¡¶Great dominate¡· Chapter 1 Bei Ling Yuan The scorching sun poured down from the sky, causing the entire land to steam. The willows drooped slightly, converging their branches and leaves, and were languid. In that open space projected with bright spots cut by willow branches and leaves, hundreds of figures sat quietly cross-legged. They were a group of slightly green teenagers and girls, and at this time, they were all serious-looking and slightly closed-up. With their eyes closed, the breathing between their noses showed a very rhythmic feeling, and as they breathed in and out, their whole body seemed to have a subtle light that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The breeze blew quietly, and the clothes fluttered, which was a bit spectacular. In front of these hundreds of figures, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is also a figure sitting quietly cross-legged. His hands are joined in front of him, his fingers are crossed, and his eyes are closed, as if he has entered some kind of cultivation state. among. This figure also looks like a young man. He has soft and slightly messy black hair, and his face is still young and a bit thin, which makes people look quite comfortable. At this time, around this young man, there was a light visible to the naked eye blooming. Under that light, it seemed that there was a mysterious energy flowing into his body. Under the stone platform, some young people suddenly opened their eyes quietly. They looked at the light around the young man on the stone platform. They couldn't help but lick their lips, with some expressions of envy and admiration on their faces, and then the silence disappeared. It was started to be broken by their whispers. "Brother Mu is so awesome. We are still sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and he has successfully advanced to the spiritual realm. He is indeed the number one person in our East Campus." "Ha, of course, not to mention the East Campus "I think there are probably not many people of the same age in the entire Beiling Academy who can compare with Brother Mu." A young man in gray clothes in front seemed to be quite familiar with the young man on the stone platform. He could hear everyone's whispers. , couldn't help but smile proudly, and lowered his voice and said: "Brother Mu is a person who was selected to participate in the "Spiritual Road". In our entire Northern Spirit Realm, Brother Mu is the only one who has a quota. You should also know that everyone who participated in the "Spiritual Road" What kind of perversion, right? Our Beiling Realm was in a state of excitement for a while, and almost all the people who came out of there were booked by the "Fifth Courtyard". "A lot of the Five Courtyards?" When the young people heard this extremely dazzling name for them, they couldn't help but swallow their saliva. Their eyes were full of yearning and passion. It was the ultimate dream place in the hearts of all young people, but it was just "the five courtyards". "The selection is extremely stringent, and those who can enter it must be geniuses. If anyone can enter it, it will truly be considered a promising future. "Brother Mu is very powerful However, it seems that Brother Mu only participated for a year I heard others say that Brother Mu was the first person who was expelled before the "spiritual path" time was completed "A young man hesitated for a moment and said quietly, but then he quickly added: "We all know Brother Mu's ability. Even if the "spiritual path" is full of genius monsters from all over the world, Mu Brother will never be inferior. Being expelled like this must be treated unfairly!" Many young girls looked at each other. This matter is not a secret in Beiling Academy or even in the entire Beiling realm. While they feel sorry for it, They were also quite curious. They wanted to know why Brother Mu, who was so outstanding that they were convinced by the arrogance, was actively expelled by the "Spiritual Road". The gray-clothed young man curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "Hmph, there must be someone in that "Spirit Road" who was jealous of Brother Mu, so he used means to force him away. But it doesn't matter. With Brother Mu's ability, he will be able to enter sooner or later. "The Five Great Courtyards" will naturally make people understand. "Many teenagers bowed their heads. Although they also knew that Brother Mu was extremely talented, it was not so easy to enter the Five Great Courtyards. After all, he was there." In "Spiritual Road", he has only practiced for a year, and it is far from being said that he has successfully completed the training. Compared with those genius monsters who really came out of the "Spiritual Road", he should still be inferior. "Pa!" But just as they were talking, a piece of broken wood suddenly flew down from the stone platform, and then threw it on the forehead of the young man in gray, followed by a chuckle and curse: "Su Ling, you are really serious Am I just a decoration? Do you believe that I told Master Mo that you will stay in the east courtyard for training for the rest of the holidays?" Many boys and girls hurriedly raised their heads and saw that the boy who was practicing on the stone platform had opened his eyes. The dark eyes were like the night sky, full of aura, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was sunny and soft, like the finishing touch, making the young man's face look somewhat handsome. I have to say, this is a very interesting young man. "Hehe, Brother Muchen"?Ah, after finally taking some vacation, I still hope to go back to Lele. If my father knows that I have done such a shameful thing, he will beat me to death. "The young man in gray covered his forehead and laughed. The boys and girls around him also laughed loudly, and the atmosphere was lively. "You also know that your father is fierce. If you can't advance to the spiritual realm within three months, you can wait. Just get beaten. "The young man known as Muchen shook his head and said angrily. "How can it be so easy to advance to the spiritual realm? I'm not a pervert like you, Brother Mu, who can casually join the "spiritual path". "Su Ling curled his lips and quickly stopped talking. Although this matter is not a secret in the entire Northern Spirit Realm, and Muchen himself is not shy about it, this kind of expulsion will not be glorious after all. The young man named Muchen smiled when he heard this, his expression did not change much, he just raised his head slightly and looked at the branches with light spots, his eyes were slightly nostalgic and complicated. I wonder how those guys are doing now. They should have finished practicing, right? If so, maybe they will be able to enter the "Fifth Courtyard" soon. "Also, she Muchen sipped." Pouring her lips, a girl in a black dress, always carrying a dark sword on her back, had a slender figure, a cold and beautiful face, and her dazzling silver hair, which was as bright as the Milky Way, also appeared in her mind. Then she fluttered. It was this mysterious and indifferent girl who made people feel crazy when she practiced. She had been hunting him inexplicably for more than half a year on the spiritual path, and the reason that made Muchen grit his teeth was because he saved her once. , when he was finally forced to leave, she was the first person to draw her sword and stand in front of him without hesitation. Thinking of the little face that had never had much emotion and had the potential to become a disaster, she showed it at that time. With a hint of cold murderous intent, Muchen couldn't help but feel a little lost. "Haha, isn't this the only little Mu brother from our Northern Spirit Realm who participated in the "Ling Road"? Are you leading people to practice again? Master Mo really thinks highly of you. " And just when Muchen was immersed in that complicated mood, there was suddenly a slightly harsh voice. He raised his head with a calm face, and saw a dozen figures suddenly walking slowly not far away. When they came, the leader was a young man with an unruly face. He was picking at grassroots and looking at Muchen with a smile. "Liu Che, why are you people from the west courtyard running to our east courtyard?" Can't you find a beating? !" When the young man whom Muchen called Su Ling before saw this group of people, his face darkened, he stood up and sneered. "Whoa!" The hundreds of students from the East Campus in the open space also stood up at this time. , looking at this group of people with unkind eyes, the gathering of people is quite impressive. In this Beiling Academy, it is divided into East Court and West Court. There are often various competitions between the two houses, but generally speaking, In the past, the West Campus has always been stronger than the East Campus. Most of the students from the East Campus avoided the West Campus. However, this year, the situation has changed a lot, and the reason for this change is because of Muchen's existence. . In a competition between the local students of the two colleges before March, Xue Dong, who ranked third in the West College, lost to Muchen, which made many students in the East College feel bad and angry. The arrogance of the West Courtyard has become weaker. Now, these guys from the West Courtyard are actually coming to provoke Mu Chen, which makes Su Ling and the others a little bit intolerable. "Haha, the East Courtyard is really getting more and more arrogant now. Do you think that if Muchen comes out, he can really challenge our West Academy? " When Liu Che saw the crowd in the east courtyard, he showed no fear at all. Instead, he curled his lips, pointed to the high platform not far away, and grinned: "You dare to try it? " Su Ling and the others looked away, only to see several figures on the high platform. Those figures were looking at this side with smiles. After seeing those somewhat familiar faces, Su Ling and others had expressions on their faces. Something changed. "It's the seniors from the Western Academy's Heavenly Class" In the Beiling Academy, it is not only divided into the East and West, but also into the Heavenly and Earthly Classes. Mu Chen and the others are from the Earth Class, and they are currently on the high platform. These people are the seniors of the Western Academy, who are naturally much more powerful than them. When Su Ling and the others' expressions changed, the seniors on the high platform also smiled condescendingly at them and talked to each other. "Is that Muchen from the East Campus? Now we are celebrities in our Beiling Academy and even the Beiling Realm. I didn't expect to be promoted to the Spiritual Movement Realm at this age. Although it is only the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, it is also qualified to be promoted to the Heavenly Realm. It is quite powerful. " "It's not bad, but the east courtyard is really good."If we have a talented person, when he is promoted to the top class of the East Campus, we in the top class of the West Campus will probably be a little stressed. " "It is said that this kid was selected to participate in the "Spiritual Path", but he was expelled for some reason. It's a bit funny. This is the first time I heard of such a thing. " " Could it be that I chose the wrong person and threw him out now? " "Ha ha. " Among this group of people, there is a girl in red. She has a slender figure, skin like snow, and a beautiful melon-seed cheek that looks a bit charming. She leans lazily against the railing, looking at the open space with her narrow beautiful eyes. Confronted, then his eyes rested on the young man named Muchen, seeming to be very interested. ¡°Haha, Hong Ling, you seem to know this Muchen, right? "A top-level senior smiled and said. Judging from everyone's positions, it was obvious that she was the center of this small circle. "Well, his father is one of the Beiling Realm Lords, and he has some relationship with my father. , we played together when we were kids. "The girl called Hong Ling said casually. "It is said that he seemed to like you back then? " Hong Ling's narrow and beautiful eyes blinked. She looked at the body sitting upright not far away. At this time, a beam of light penetrated the willow branches and leaves, and happened to fall on the young man's handsome face, forming a circle of light The arc of light was comfortable and beautiful, which made her slightly startled. She could still vaguely remember the little boy who followed her when she was a child, but at that time, there was nothing eye-catching about him, and she didn't He didn't pay too much attention to it, but who would have thought that this young man who is now somewhat estranged from each other would be the only person in the "Northern Spiritual Realm" who was qualified to participate in the "Spiritual Road". At that time, Muchen was in this Northern Spiritual Realm. It can be said that he was in the limelight, and that kind of limelight only began to fade away after he was suddenly expelled from the "Spiritual Road". "Hong Ling smiled indifferently, but she glanced at Muchen one more time with her bright eyes. Now that the latter has entered Beiling Academy, he has also begun to stand out. Although he has not yet become the number one person in Beiling Academy, It was a bit shameful for her to hear that such an excellent person liked her. Even though she knew that it was mostly rumors, a girl of her age was a little vain after all. ¡°Haha. , Hong Ling's vision is not ordinary. Although Mu Chen is pretty good, it is not enough to make Hong Ling fall in love. Haven't you seen that even Lin Xiu failed? That is the seventh best person in our Beiling Academy's overall ranking. Now he has entered the middle stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm. Compared with him, Muchen is still a little behind. " "It seems that the only one in our Beiling Academy who can make Hong Ling take a second look is brother Liu Mubai. " As soon as the name Liu Mubai came out, even the seniors of these days paused, obviously feeling a lot of pressure. " Liu Mubai is number one in the overall list of Beiling Academy, and his father is from Beiling Academy. The leader of the largest domain in the spiritual realm has a great reputation. Regardless of appearance, strength or background, this is a name that can attract the attention of some girls in Beiling Academy. In the eyes of the students in the West Academy. Everyone knew that Liu Mubai and Hong Ling were very close. Although they still hadn't picked off the proud flower of the west courtyard, it was only a matter of time if Muchen successfully passed the "Spiritual Road". With his experience and qualifications to enter the "Five Great Courts", his reputation can naturally surpass Liu Mubai's, but it is a pity that he was expelled for some reason. In this way, who would expell the two of them again. When compared together, it will undoubtedly make others laugh. (The new book has officially begun. It has been six years, and I don¡¯t know how many readers have accompanied me through high school, college, and even into society. Maybe some readers will leave in the middle. , but if I can suddenly think of the joy of reading a novel in the school many years later, this is my greatest happiness, so I also hope that the Great Lord can accompany you through the two years again. Years of time. The new book has just been born and needs everyone's care. I sincerely hope that readers, whether they are genuine or pirated copies, can support the great master in the public period. A recommendation or a collection is very important. Please vote for the great master. If there are many recommendation votes today, we will update it~~~~~ Let¡¯s work together!) Chapter 2 The boy who was kicked out of the spiritual path Su Ling and the others looked at the seniors of the West College on the high platform, and their momentum became weaker for a moment. Especially when they saw the girl named Hong Ling, their eyes first heated up, and then they shrank their heads. This was from Beijing. The real influential figures in the Spiritual Academy have many followers, even in their east courtyard. "Hey, Brother Mu, that's Senior Sister Hong Ling from the West Campus. It's rumored that you liked her when you were a child" Su Ling approached Mu Chen and chuckled in a low voice. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at him. He had indeed interacted with Hong Ling when he was a child, but at that age, he didn't know what it meant to like him. He just wanted to find a playmate. Over the years, he had been with his father and There is a feud between Hong Ling's father and the relationship between the two parties is becoming increasingly estranged. I really don't know when this rumor started. Muchen shook his head helplessly, and then looked at Liu Che, who had a provocative look on his face. There was a faint light of spiritual power emanating from his body, and he slowly clenched his palms. "If you have anything to say, just say it quickly." Muchen glanced at the people on the high platform not far away, his eyes just paused on the slender figure, and then withdrew his gaze: "Although they are here, I think If I want to beat you up, even if they stop me, you will still have to suffer." He was also a little unhappy with the arrogance of these guys in the West Courtyard. "You!" When Liu Che heard Muchen's words, his eyes suddenly became angry. But just when he was about to scold him, he saw Muchen's mouth pursed slightly. At that moment, the young man's face, which had originally seemed soft and bright, suddenly turned into a smile. There is a cold smell emanating from the room. Under that coldness, it seems to be a kind of coldness and coldness like a blade. That feeling is like the awakening of insects quietly surging in the lazy clouds, inadvertently revealing the sharpness and majesty. That smell is definitely not something that a simple boy of this age can possess. The scolding in Liu Che's mouth was swallowed up. He looked at Muchen in surprise and his face changed. He was obviously a little afraid of the latter's strength. The last time Muchen defeated Xue, the leader of the West Academy. When I arrived in the east, he was at the scene. "Haha, it is indeed a bit arrogant." The senior seniors of the West Academy on the high platform also heard this and immediately raised their eyebrows, feeling that their face was not good-looking, especially since Hong Ling was present here. Hong Ling also looked at Muchen in surprise. She probably didn't expect that the seemingly gentle young man would have such a strong and masculine side. This seemed to be a little different from the little boy back then. Several top-level seniors from the West Academy on the side couldn't help but jumped off the high platform and walked slowly over. When they saw them approaching, Su Ling and others took a step back, their expressions full of wariness. When Hong Ling saw this, she didn't stop her. After all, she was from the West Campus, and she also wanted to see if this little boy who once seemed ordinary in her eyes was really a real person after losing his ordinary aura as a child. Has a dazzling light. "Brother Tong." Liu Che was overjoyed when he saw these people approaching. When he looked at Muchen and the others, his eyes were already a little more proud. When Mu Chen saw this, he frowned slightly, but there was not much fear in his expression. Although they were all seniors of the Heavenly Realm, their strength was only at the early stage of the Spiritual Realm. If they really wanted to take action, it would not be possible. They can get benefits. The leading senior named Tong Ge nodded and looked at Muchen playfully. Just as he was about to speak, a cold scolding sound suddenly came from not far away. "Tong Guan, you people from the top class in the West Campus came to our East Campus to bully the students in the East Campus, don't you think too little of our East Campus?" The sudden shouting and scolding made everyone shout in unison. Startled, he turned his head and saw a dozen figures walking quickly not far away. At the forefront was a tall girl. The girl's black clothes were like ink, outlining graceful curves. She had pretty cheeks and long black hair. Her hair was pulled into a ponytail, and her long, slender legs were slender and straight. Her beauty was no less beautiful than that of the red damask. At this time, the girl's pretty face looked at Tong Guan and the others with a chill, and those behind her also looked a little unkind. "It's Senior Sister Qian'er." When Su Ling and others saw this young girl in black clothes, they immediately became excited, and the immature faces of some young people turned red. The latter and Hong Ling were known as Bei Ling Yuan There are countless suitors for these two garden flowers. I didn't expect to meet them here today. "Haha, it turns out to be Qian'er." When Tong Guan saw this young girl in black clothes, he was stunned, and immediately looked a little unnatural. Not only did Tang Qian'er have many suitors in Beiling Academy, but his own strength was even more Having reached the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, he is considered to be quite outstanding among the heavenly circles of Beiling Academy.?. The girl named Tang Qian'er came to Muchen's side. She frowned and looked at Tong Guan, then looked at Hong Ling on the high platform. The two women looked at each other without giving in, and there seemed to be some sparks in each other's eyes. . "What are you doing here?" Tang Qian'er looked away and asked coldly. "Look at what you said. Although we are from the West Campus, the West Campus is also the Beiling Campus, so it shouldn't be a violation for us to come here, right?" The Tong Guan shrugged and said with a smile. Tang Qian'er snorted coldly, then she stretched out her slender jade hand, patted Muchen's shoulder, raised her pointed chin: "Muchen is from our east courtyard, if you dare to trouble him again, don't blame me for being rude. ." As she spoke, her black ponytail was beating, and she looked heroic and somewhat like a big sister. "It seems that you have a good relationship with women." Tong Guan smiled at Muchen, his smile was a little sarcastic and a little jealous. He also missed Tang Qian'er a little, but he never got the slightest bit of good looks. "Female fate is also a kind of strength." Muchen smiled, as if he did not hear the sarcasm in the words of the child crown. Compared with those guys in the spiritual path, this child crown really seemed a little tender. . Hong Ling on the high platform glanced at Muchen, feeling slightly disappointed, and slowly looked away. Was she still as timid and lazy as before? "Forget it, we are not here to trouble you today, we are just here to tell you something." Seeing that he could not arouse Muchen's anger, Tong Guan also felt bored, and then waved to Liu Che, who With a sneer, he said: "Mu Chen, I am here to give you a message on behalf of Brother Liu Yang. Ten days later, when the two houses compete, he will choose you as his opponent." "Liu Yang?" Do you hear this name? , Su Ling's and others' expressions changed a bit. Liu Yang was the real number one person in the West Academy, and it was said that he had broken through to the spiritual realm not long ago. "Oh, by the way, let me tell you one more thing. When Brother Liu Yang was taking the test three days ago, he discovered that he actually had spiritual veins, even though he was only at the human level" Liu Che looked at Muchen with gloating, and said with a smile. . "Human-level spiritual veins?!" As soon as these words came out, not only did Su Ling and the others' expressions change dramatically, but even Tang Qian'er's expression was slightly moved. In the entire Beiling Academy, there would never be more than one student with spiritual veins. I thought that Liu Yang also had one. "Human-level spiritual veins" Tong Guan smacked his lips, and then looked at Muchen with pity. Liu Yang was also at the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, but if he added human-level spiritual veins, he might even be in the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. It is difficult for anyone to defeat him. It seems that Muchen is going to be unlucky. "Brother Liu Yang said, it doesn't matter if you don't dare to accept it. As long as you don't show up that day, he won't embarrass you." Liu Che said with a strange smile. If Muchen really doesn't show up that day, I'm afraid he will The reputation of the East Campus was instantly shattered. "You guys are too much of a bully!" Tang Qian'er shouted with her eyebrows slightly raised. "Senior Qian'er, you can't blame us. You should be low-key as a person, but don't think that because you got the "Spiritual Path" qualification because of some luck, you are really arrogant." Liu Che curled his lips and said. "You!" Tang Qian'er became angry and wanted to step forward, but a hand grabbed Hao's wrist. She turned her head and saw the bright smile on Muchen's young face: "Well, go back and tell me "Liu Yang, I'll wait for him." "You have courage! Then we'll wait for your outstanding performance." Liu Che gave Mu Chen a thumbs up, then turned around with a big smile. , obviously impatient for the competition ten days later. Liu Che, Tong Guan and others left one after another. Hong Ling on the high platform also glanced at them lightly and turned away. "Brother Mu, do you really want to accept Liu Yang's challenge? If that guy has spiritual veins now, it will be difficult to deal with him." Su Ling looked at Tong Guan and others leaving, and said with some worry. "Just do your best." Muchen said casually. "Hey, you're stupid, they are obviously provoking you. You don't have to accept this kind of challenge now!" Tang Qian'er said angrily. "Sister Qian'er, don't worry, I will be measured." Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er frowned and stared at the boy's somewhat immature face. The latter had a bright and gentle smile on his face, but for some reason, she always felt that there was something hidden in the depths of those dark eyes. . "Hmph, it won't be me who will be embarrassed anyway." Tang Qian'er snorted and said dissatisfied. "Sister Qian'er seems to be very concerned about me?" Muchen looked at the thin and pretty face in front of him and couldn't help butsmiled. "I don't care if you die." Tang Qian'er's pretty face blushed slightly, and then she rolled her eyes at Muchen and said, "I'm worried that you will be beaten half to death and embarrass our east courtyard." Muchen smiled. Laugh, Tang Qian'er's father is also one of the Beiling Territory Lords, and he has a very good relationship with his father. The two families have a lot of contacts, so the relationship between him and Tang Qian'er is also quite good. "By the way, I just heard some news." Tang Qian'er waved Su Ling and the others away, then stared at Muchen: "I got it from the dean and the others. It is said that the "Spiritual Road" has officially ended. " Muchen's body paused slightly, he raised his head and let out a breath. Is it finally over "It is said that there are many extremely perverted guys in the spiritual path this time, and one of them is even more terrifying. It seems Possessing a heaven-level spiritual vein that is rare in ten thousand years, the five major courtyards fought hard to snatch him. "There are three types of spiritual veins, heaven and earth, which are of great benefit to cultivation. Generally speaking, having spiritual veins. People who cultivate are much faster than ordinary people. However, in all these years in Beiling Academy, there has never been an earth-level spiritual vein, let alone a heaven-level spiritual vein. This shows how powerful this heaven-level spiritual vein is. Rare. Tang Qian'er spit out her red and fragrant tongue, looking extremely cute and cute: "I have never seen a heaven-level spiritual vein. Those who participate in the Heavenly Road are indeed perverts. By the way, you have also participated in the Heavenly Road. "Do you know who that guy is?" "It should be calledJi Xuan, right?" Mu Chen said lightly, a name that he remembered deeply. "You know him?" Tang Qian'er asked in surprise. "Well, I know him. He is indeed a very powerful person." Muchen smiled, lowered his eyes slightly, and said, "I almost killed him." Tang Qian'er's beautiful big eyes suddenly widened, a little embarrassed. Staring in belief at the young face in front of him that suddenly seemed to have turned cold, he said, "Really?" "It's fake, do you believe this? I'm just a guy who was kicked out halfway. How can he compare to such an outstanding person who was beaten to death by the Fifth Courtyard?" The coldness on Mu Chen's face disappeared instantly, and he couldn't help but laugh when he looked at Tang Qian'er's shocked look. Tang Qian'er bit her silver teeth with hatred, as if she wanted to bite him twice, but she finally endured it and hummed: "You have just entered the spiritual realm, haven't you practiced the spiritual arts yet? I heard that Liu Yang has already I'm starting to practice. " "Ling Jue, I can practice it when I go back this time. It's just right. My father said that I will go back when I advance to the spiritual realm." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Well, I'll leave first." Tang Qian'er nodded. Muchen's father was also one of the masters of the Beiling Realm after all, and he should have prepared good spiritual arts for Muchen. She immediately said no more and waved her jade hand. With a flick of his black ponytail, he twisted his waist and walked away lightly. "That's right." Tang Qian'er paused for a moment, turned her head to look at Muchen, thought for a while, and said, "If you're not sure, can I help you beat up that guy Liu Yang? Although his eldest brother Liu Mu Bai is in a bit of trouble" "Have you some confidence in me?" Muchen was helpless, he could think of this method. "Humph, I don't know the heart of a good person." Tang Qian'er said angrily. She was still refusing to help others in Beiling Academy, but this guy always looked like this. Thinking of this, she also walked away angrily. Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er's moving figure leaving, and also smiled, and then murmured to himself: "Since the spiritual path has ended, she should have entered the fifth courtyard, right? I don't know which courtyard it is?" Thinking of leaving there at the end At that time, in the lush forest, the girl with long silver hair looked at him quietly with a pair of deep, bottomless green eyes. "I will wait for you in the Fifth Courtyard. If you don't come" The girl held the black sword in her slender hand, slowly stopped in front of his chest, stabbed lightly, and touched his heart: " I will help you kill him, but" The girl stared at him, her eyes as clear as glass. "I don't like people who admit defeat easily, and this time, you are not a loser. At least, I like it very much." The breeze blew, lifting the girl's proud and bright silver long hair, and her always cold white face. , a touch of bright red appeared, although it was light and faint, it had a thrilling beauty. So, you must come! (Now click on the first place, but the recommendation vote is in the 11th place, but the gap from the fifth place is only a few hundred. Please read the update and vote for the new book~~~~~~~ In addition, there are also collections ~~) Chapter 3 Pastoral Territory The Beiling Realm is divided into nine domains, each controlled by one master. These nine domains are either united or opposed to each other, which has allowed the Beiling Realm to maintain its nine-domain status. In addition to the Nine Domains, there is another powerful force in Beiling that cannot be ignored, and that is Beiling Academy. However, compared to the Nine Domains that are at odds with each other, Beiling Academy has always been neutral, and they have not competed for territory. His ambition is just to stick to one corner and attract students, and because of this, the status of Beiling Academy in the Beiling realm has become more and more noble. Moreover, Beiling Academy also holds the quota for promotion to the "Five Great Courts", which is the most coveted thing by the masters of various domains, because they all understand that although their status in the Beiling realm is not low, But compared with the "Five Great Courts", it is really not eye-catching. Therefore, in order to obtain these places, as soon as the children of the family reach the age, they will be sent to Beiling Academy to practice immediately. Therefore, in this Beiling Realm, the force that cannot be offended the most is the Beiling Academy. Muyu, Mucheng. When Muchen walked out of the teleportation spirit formation, the bustling noise was heard. He looked at the prosperous scene of Mu City and smiled slightly. This Mu City is the main city of the Mu Territory, and his father, Mu Feng, is the master of the Mu Territory. "Young Master?" "Young Master, are you back from Beiling Academy?" "Go and inform the Territory Lord quickly!" Around the teleportation spirit formation, there were guards from the Mu Territory guarding it, and when they saw the self-spirit formation When the young man walked out of the middle, he was stunned for a moment, and then he gathered around him with great joy. "Sorry to bother everyone, I can just go back by myself." Muchen smiled at the guards. He grew up here and knew many of them. Although he was the son of the domain lord, his surname was excellent, so It is also very popular in this pastoral city. He said goodbye to the enthusiastic guards and ran towards the city. After a while, a huge palace appeared in his eyes. In front of the palace, there was a big word "Mufu". The front of the Mu Mansion was obviously heavily guarded, but Muchen ignored it and ran straight in. After the guards recognized him, they also smiled gently, bowed from a distance and then ignored him. "Dad!" Muchen rushed into the courtyard and went straight to the living room, where he saw two figures. Above the main seat was a man in a black robe. The man's body was straight and his waist was straight. He is as straight as a gun and has a resolute face. Only some white hair floating out of his head makes him look a little more vicissitudes of life, but it can be vaguely seen that he must have been handsome when he was young. " And this man is Muchen's father, Mu Feng, and he is also the master of this pastoral domain. The man who attacked Mu Feng was a thin middle-aged man. The man's eyes were sunken and he looked a bit gloomy. His slightly pursed lips gave him a sharp and aloof look. However, that kind of aura made him rush into the living room when he saw him. Much of Mu Chen's eyes immediately dispersed, and a gentle smile appeared between his eyebrows. "I'm back when I'm back, what are you yelling about?" Mu Feng put down the things in his hands and looked at the young man who came in. He couldn't help but laugh and curse, but deep in his eyes, there was a strong warmth surging. . "Lord, it's rare for Xiaomu to come back, so naturally you should be happy." The thin middle-aged man said with a smile. "Uncle Zhou understands." Muchen sat down on the chair and smiled at the thin man. His words were quite intimate. Uncle Zhou's name was Zhou Ye, and he was his father's close friend. Back then, he accompanied his father to fight in the Northern Spirit Realm, and eventually helped him become the master of the pastoral realm. He also watched Muchen grow up, so he always regarded Muchen as his junior, and his relationship was naturally very good. "Huh? Have you advanced to the Spiritual Movement Realm?" Mu Feng smiled, and then his eyes suddenly fell on Muchen, and he said with some surprise. Hearing this, Zhou Ye also looked at Muchen in surprise, and indeed noticed that there were fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from the latter's body. "I was promoted a while ago." Muchen nodded, but when he talked about this matter, he was a little calm and didn't feel too complacent. "It seems that you came back this time for the spirit art." Mu Feng said with a smile. Only after entering the spiritual realm can you practice the spirit art. Only after you practice the spirit art can you truly use your spiritual power. exert its power. "I'm going to fight someone in ten days. It might be a bit troublesome if I haven't practiced spiritual arts." Mu Chen curled his lips and saw the doubtful looks from Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, so he briefly explained Liu Yang's challenge. "No one in the Liu family is really interesting." After Zhou Ye heard this, his eyes became colder and he said, "The Liu family has become more and more arrogant in recent years. Although Liu Yu is considered the number one in the Northern Spirit Realm, are they I really thought our pastoral area was a soft persimmon.Success? " Mu Feng smiled nonchalantly and said, "I didn't expect that Liu Yang also had spiritual veins. The Liu family is indeed uniquely blessed. " "It's just a human-level spiritual vein. " Zhou Yedao, but after saying this, he also frowned slightly, looked at Muchen, and said: "Liu Yang is also at the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. With the help of the spiritual veins, I am afraid that even if he is in the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, Everyone is difficult to deal with, Xiaomu, are you sure? " Mu Chen smiled. He has touched people with heaven-level spiritual veins. What does a human-level spiritual vein mean? Compared with those perverts on the spiritual path, Liu Yang still looks a little green. " Mu Feng Looking at Muchen's somewhat immature face, he could feel that his son seemed to have changed somewhat since he came back from the spiritual path. Although this little guy looked gentle on weekdays, Mu Feng had experienced too many killings after all. He is a person, so he can detect that there seems to be a cold and sharp energy hidden under that gentleness. That kind of energy is like a dormant dragon. Once it breaks out, it will be like thunder. This change made Mu Feng a little surprised and a little relieved at the same time. He cared very much about his only son. As for why Muchen was expelled halfway on the spiritual road, although he was very confused, Muchen He didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He believed that his son would not do anything to disappoint him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you to choose the spiritual secret. "Mu Feng stood up, waved to Muchen, and then walked towards the back of the courtyard. Muchen said hello to Zhou Ye and quickly followed. "Following Mu Feng, he shuttled through the backyard. , and finally stopped in front of a heavily guarded stone door. Mu Feng's palm prints, a powerful spiritual power filled the air, turned into rays of light, and filled the stone door. Muchen stood behind Mu Feng, Feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuations, I couldn't help but lick my lips. Dad is indeed a strong man in the divine spirit realm. This spiritual power fluctuation is actually so strong that he was initially in the induction realm during his cultivation. , sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, followed by the spiritual energy state. Only at this level can the spiritual energy be absorbed into the body. After the spiritual energy state, there is the spiritual wheel state, where the spiritual energy in the body is condensed into a wheel. The level of spiritual power concentration is far from the The Spiritual Movement Realm is comparable. After passing the Spiritual Wheel Realm, you will reach the Divine Soul Realm. This is a watershed realm. Mu Feng is at this level. Once you advance to the Divine Soul Realm, even in this Northern Spiritual Realm, you can do anything. Counted as a true powerhouse, the combat power of a powerhouse at this level is far beyond that of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, because by advancing to the Soul Soul Realm, one can gain a unique ability, which is the so-called beast soul refining. Soul is the essence of all beasts in the world. Once it is refined, you can gain some power from the spiritual beasts. Coupled with your own spiritual power, your combat power will naturally increase by leaps and bounds. There is a "ten thousand beasts" in the world. "Record", this record is divided into two lists, heaven and earth. It records countless spiritual beasts in heaven and earth. The soul of the spiritual beast refined by Mu Feng was obtained by chance. It was named Dragon Flame Eagle. Ranked eighty-fifth on the Beast Record Land Ranking, Mu Feng has traveled across the Northern Spiritual Realm in recent years and has become the master of this Mud Realm. The Dragon Flame Eagle Spiritual Soul has contributed a lot to it. " While Muchen was slightly distracted, the thick stone door slowly opened at this time, and a heavy creaking sound spread. When the stone door opened, a dusty breath rushed towards his face, Mu Feng casually opened it After opening the door, Muchen quickly followed. There was a dim fire in the secret room, and rows of stone shelves came into view. On the stone shelves, there were many things. There was a faint light shining on the rolls of jade slips. Mu Chen looked at the many jade slips in the secret room with bright eyes. Obviously, these were all spiritual secrets Mu Feng clapped his hands. Looking at the secret room, he glanced inadvertently into the depths, and then said with a faint smile: "All of your father's inventory is here, choose whatever you want, I want to see what you can choose. ¡± (My friends and I were shocked that some people read the book without voting or collecting it.) Chapter 4 The Secret of the Great Buddha Muchen's black eyes were shining brightly as he looked at the stone chamber in front of him. As the master of the pastoral domain, Mu Feng was considered to be one of the few strong men in the Northern Spiritual Realm. Naturally, his inventory over the years would not be weak. Muchen was not polite at all to his father. He quickly walked into the stone room, then picked up a jade slip and glanced at it. On the jade slip, there were rays of font appearing. An ordinary-level mid-level spiritual art, Fire Cloud Skill. Muchen blinked. Generally speaking, spiritual arts are divided into three types: Kung Fu spiritual arts, attack spiritual arts, defensive spiritual arts, etc. These various spiritual arts are roughly divided into three levels: god level, spiritual level, etc. Level, ordinary level, each level is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The current Fire Cloud Skill is a volume of spiritual techniques for the middle level of ordinary level. Muchen played with the jade slip for a while and then put it down, obviously showing little interest. Then he strolled into the depths, occasionally picking up a roll, but then he put it back down. Mu Feng slowly followed Muchen, letting him choose from the many spiritual techniques here. The Hundred Swords Spiritual Art is a top-grade mortal level. ??Broken Mountain Code, top-grade ordinary level. A dazzling array of spiritual techniques filled Muchen's eyes. Although most of them were ordinary-level spiritual techniques, Muchen also understood that if these spiritual techniques were taken out, they would be enough to cause many people to grab them. Mu Feng's collection is not ordinary in this Northern Spirit Realm. Muchen's footsteps, after wandering for a long time, finally reached the depths of the stone chamber, but he still could not see the spiritual secret he wanted. Then he raised his head and looked at the last stone shelf, where, There are three open jade boxes placed there. "You are quite ambitious. These three volumes of spiritual secrets were obtained by your father at the risk of his life." Mu Feng couldn't help but smile when he saw Muchen looking at the three jade boxes. Hearing this, Muchen walked up a little curiously, and then took out a jade slip from the jade box. The jade slip was crystal clear and had some warmth to the touch. It was obviously not ordinary. "The Flame Dragon Technique" Muchen glanced at the jade slip, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "It's actually a low-grade spirit-level magic formula?" He knew very well the value of the spiritual-level magic formula. If you put it up for auction, I'm afraid it wouldn't be possible without a million spirit coins. "Well, what I practice is this Flame Dragon Technique, which I got when I obtained the Flame Dragon Eagle Soul." Mu Feng nodded and said. Muchen played with the jade slip for a while, and then took out the other two volumes. These two volumes of spiritual tactics, one titled "Zhentian Jue" and the other titled "Julingjian", both It is at the lower level of the spiritual level. Muchen couldn¡¯t put it down these three volumes of jade slips, and for a while he was a little hesitant about which choice to make. "Have you made your choice? These three volumes of spiritual formulas are all comparable. You can choose one to practice. If there is a more suitable spiritual formula in the future, just change it." Mu Feng said with a smile at the side. Muchen hesitated, his palms floating on the three jade slips, and finally resting on the "Spirit Gathering Mirror". Although this volume of spiritual tactics is not good at attacking, it is very effective in laying a good foundation. Muchen's palm was suspended above the "Spirit Gathering Mirror", but just when he was about to make a choice, his heart suddenly felt slightly touched for some unknown reason, and then his eyes drifted a little unconsciously, and then, the three jade In the shadow of the box, he saw a dark black jade slip covered with dust. "What is this?" Muchen was startled for a moment. He stretched out his palm and grasped the dark black jade slip in his hand. He glanced over it and saw vague writing on the surface of the rough jade slip. "Dafutu Jue?" Muchen looked at these four vague words, and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. There was no level of spiritual tactic written on it? Muchen looked at Mu Feng doubtfully, but was stunned. At this time, the latter looked at the dark jade slip in his hand with a complicated expression, and his expression was full of tender nostalgia. "Dad?" Muchen shouted and raised the jade slip in his hand: "What kind of spiritual secret is this? Why is there no grade specified?" "It's just an ordinary spiritual secret. You can choose something else. "Mu Feng withdrew his gaze and said slowly. Muchen frowned, rubbed the black jade slip with his palm, was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "I want it." Mu Feng paused, he stared at Mu Feng, and the latter also looked at him Looking up, the boy's immature face showed some stubbornness at this time. "You really want to choose it?" Mu Feng was silent for a moment and said. Muchen nodded and said: "I don't know why, but I always feel that if I don't choose it, I will regret it. Dad, where does this spiritual secret come from?" Mu Feng looked at the jade slip with complicated eyes. , and after a long while, he took a long breath, smiled bitterly, and saidA voice that he could hear murmured: "Jing, I am indeed your son." "This jade slip was left by your mother. To be precise, it should be left to you, but she also I said, if you don't choose it, then let it remain in the dust forever." Mu Feng said softly. "Mother?" Muchen's body couldn't help but tremble, and he murmured this unfamiliar word but his heart trembled slightly. He seemed to have never seen his mother, but had a vague feeling deep in his heart. There is a vague but particularly profound shadow of gentleness everywhere. Since he became sensible, he has not pestered Mu Feng to ask for news about his mother, and Mu Feng has also never mentioned that between the two fathers and sons, sometimes it seems that they choose to avoid things that are very important to them. people. "Mother should still be here, right? Where is she?" Muchen rubbed the jade slip, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't help but ask what he had wanted to know most these years, what happened to him when he was a child. He has carved many wood carvings. The wood carvings are exactly the same, but they have no clear faces, because the original shape of the wood carvings is the gentle and looming shadow deep in his heart. Every wood carving is a trace of sustenance and longing. "Your mother's matter is very complicated. It won't help to tell you now. But if you really want to know, then practice it. When you practice it to a certain level, you will naturally know it." Mu Feng was silent for a long time, and finally he slowly clenched his palms, staring at Muchen with bright eyes. ¡°Does mother¡¯s departure have something to do with me?¡± Muchen suddenly asked. "You have always been the person she cares about the most. For you, she would give up everything." Mu Feng did not answer directly, but gently rubbed Muchen's head with his big hand, and said mockingly: "Is it your father?" I can't let you mother and son be together. " "I tried hard, but I still failed. I'm sorry." Muchen nodded silently, with a bright smile on his young face: "Dad, I want to see my mother again. ?¡± ¡°I really want to, I really want to reunite with my family.¡± Mu Feng raised his head and murmured with endless longing. Mu Chen clenched his palms tightly, and the rough dark black jade slips exuded warmth in his palms. After a long time, he raised his head and smiled at Mu Feng: "I chose it, dad, don't worry, you didn't I will help you accomplish whatever you want. If you believe me, one day I will reunite our family and no one can stop me!" Mu Feng stared blankly at the young man with a young face and firm eyes. A sense of sadness rippled through his chest, which made his eyes turn red, and he finally nodded heavily. Jing, our son is not ordinary. (It¡¯s a new day, do you have any new recommendation votes and collections? It¡¯s a good habit to vote often~~~~~) Chapter 5 The Big World Sunlight shines into the courtyard with dense branches extending, forming beams of light. In the beams, tiny light spots dance, making the entire courtyard appear extremely transparent. Muchen sat cross-legged on the stone chair, holding his face with one hand and playing with the rough dark black jade slip with the other. He finally chose the "Great Buddha Technique" for the sake of the inheritance he gave to his father. However, even Mu Feng didn't know exactly what grade this "Big Buddha Technique" was. He only vaguely explained that this thing seemed to be extremely powerful. As for why it was so powerful, the reason he gave was because of your mother. Very powerful, very powerful Mother is very powerful, very powerful? Muchen blinked his eyes. Mu Feng was able to build up this vast pastoral territory from scratch in the Northern Spiritual Realm and become a famous strong man in the Northern Spiritual Realm. In fact, it is quite good to say that, and even he said that it was very good. If it's so powerful, how good should that girl be? "If Mom is so powerful, how could she fall in love with Dad?" Muchen grinned. It seems that Dad also had a wonderful encounter with Mom when he was young. That should be a good story. Muchen sorted out some of his chaotic thoughts, and then turned his attention to the dark black jade slip in his hand. Ten days later, he was going to fight Liu Yang. That guy was also at the early stage of the Spiritual Realm, and he also had a human-level spirit. Although he had also encountered perverts with stronger spiritual veins than Liu Yang in the spiritual path, the spiritual path was a bit strange after all. The so-called Spiritual Road is actually a huge training ground. The founder of the Spiritual Road is the "Five Courtyards". Every three years, the Spiritual Road will be opened, and the selection of the Spiritual Road quota is also quite complicated. This is not a human choice, but is detected by an artifact called the "Mirror of Judgment". This kind of detection is all kinds of weird, but most of the people who can be selected by this artifact are people with excellent talents. , and generally speaking, as long as you can successfully pass the experience of the spiritual path, you can successfully enter the "Five Courts" to practice. The spiritual path is formed by a plane. In that strange plane, no one can use any energy. In other words, in that spiritual path, whether it is spiritual energy or fighting energy from other planes, Yuan force and so on are all unable to be used. Those who enter the spiritual path will face various dangers of life and death and cruel experiences. Without the ability to use their spiritual power, they can only rely on their pure bodies and their own acumen and wisdom to resolve various dangers. This method of forcing people into death is indeed a good way to temper people's will. When entering the spiritual path, these selectors were told that if they want to pursue the supreme power, they must have a will that cannot be shaken by anything. Only by controlling this will can they become truly strong. For thousands of years, most of the top experts from the "Five Great Courts" have participated in the trial of the spiritual path. This shows how important the experience of this spiritual path is. This is why The main reason why so many geniuses flock to this. "The Five Great Courtyards" Muchen clenched his hands slightly. He must go to that place, not only to agree to her, but also only after coming out of the "Five Great Courtyards" could he have the outside world. Qualifications to gain a foothold. Muchen didn't know much about the outside world, but occasionally he could learn something from Mu Feng. The world he was in was vast and endless, filled with thousands of races, and the Northern Spirit Realm was like grains of sand in the ocean. It is insignificant, and the vast world they are in is connected to countless planes, but those planes can only be called lower planes, because the world here seems to be higher than those planes. This vast world The world is the center of countless planes. However, although it is called the lower plane, almost all of the people who can come to the world from the lower plane have amazing talents. They must be the top strong people in each plane. Otherwise, It is impossible for them to break through the shackles of the plane. Muchen once overheard some news about the outstanding people from the lower planes in a high-level meeting of Beiling Academy. It seemed that the most famous among them were two people. Muchen didn't know their names, but he just heard about them. Said their titles. Emperor Yan. Martial Ancestor. It's a very domineering title. Although they come from the lower plane, according to Muchen's guess, they may be considered the true supreme even in this world. The Martial Ancestor once made great waves in this world. It is said that he single-handedly rushed into the Ice Spirit Tribe, which is considered a behemoth in this world. However, the Ice Spirit Tribe¡¯s overwhelming strength was unable to stop the man holding the thunder staff. That battle was earth-shattering, and it was rumored that When he came out, the whole world was shocked, and it was rumored that he did such a shocking move just to save the one he loved. ? ?This dashing Emperor Yan is relatively low-key in comparison, but it is rumored that he has also been to the Fire Spirit Clan, and the Fire Spirit Clan invited their ancestor who has lived for tens of thousands of years to come out, but they were not able to meet this Emperor Yan. Gaining the upper hand, he made the latter float away, which shocked the entire Fire Spirit Tribe into shock. Even though these powerful men from the lower planes have come to this vast world, they are still as powerful as before, showing their domineering power. The world outside is truly exciting and exciting. However, Muchen also understands that he cannot reach that level yet, but he believes that as long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be able to do it. Muchen looked at the dark jade slip in his hand, a smile appeared on his young face, then, let's start with it Muchen lightly closed his hands, his eyes slowly closed, and the words in his palms The dark black jade slips exude a faint warm light. With his vision dark, Muchen's mind moved, and he activated the spiritual energy in his body to flow along the meridians of his arm, and finally poured into the jade slip in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. With the infusion of spiritual energy, the jade slip suddenly made a subtle buzzing sound, and then the darkness began to be torn apart, as if something had penetrated into Muchen's body along the palm of his hand. "Transform the body into a pagoda, and realize the road to spirituality" The mysterious and obscure formula, like the sound of ancient bells, quietly echoed in Muchen's mind, and he quickly kept his mind close and practiced these The formula should be kept firmly in mind. The sound of the bell gradually dispersed. There were too many things in the cultivation formula, most of which were beyond Muchen's reach now, so he wisely just chose to temporarily accept some parts that he could bear and understand. But even so, the obscurity of the formula still made his head hurt slightly. He had never seen such a mysterious and complicated formula before. It's just that Muchen obviously also has amazing talents, otherwise he wouldn't be qualified for the spiritual path. He immersed himself in the mystery of the formula and understood the mystery. After a long time, he finally started to activate his spiritual energy and practice according to the formula. The meridians in the body are running, and the meridians are also quite weird. If you can follow the map, you can find that those meridians seem to form a strange tower shape in the body. The spiritual energy quietly circulated along those weird meridians. This first operation was obviously extremely energy-consuming, but Muchen endured a trace of fatigue and worked hard to maintain the perfect circulation of the spiritual energy. This kind of weird meridian route is extremely difficult to operate. Even though Muchen tried his best to control it, it still failed continuously. But fortunately, he didn't have the slightest arrogance about it and still maintained a calm state of mind. Running again. This process lasted for an entire afternoon. After countless failures, a ray of spiritual energy finally emerged from the last meridian route under Muchen's careful control. And when the spiritual energy came out of the last meridian, the originally crystal clear spiritual energy suddenly began to change, and its color gradually turned dark, and a deep color was emitted. The spiritual energy at this time can be called real spiritual power. Moreover, although this dark spiritual energy looks quiet and restrained, Muchen can vaguely feel that there seems to be something hidden under that tranquility. A kind of heart-stopping fierceness and dominance. "Obviously, the quality of this kind of spiritual power cultivated by the Great Buddha Art is quite high, and it is definitely not comparable to the spiritual power cultivated by ordinary spiritual arts! The things my mother left behind are indeed amazing! Muchen was sweating profusely, but he thought to himself with some excitement. This dark spiritual power was absorbed into the Qi Sea by Muchen, and then settled quietly. As he continues to practice in the future, this spiritual power will become more and more powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at that moment when the dark spiritual power entrenched the air sea, Muchen's body suddenly shook violently, and there was also a wave of dizziness in his mind, vaguely, as if there was something in the deepest part of his body. The vibrations resonated, and an extremely strange feeling arose in Muchen's heart, and then quickly dissipated. "What's going on?" Muchen quickly came to his senses, feeling a little suspicious in his heart. He hurriedly probed his body, but found nothing wrong. The previous feeling seemed to be an illusion. But Muchen, who was determined, didn't think it was really an illusion. "Is it because of the Great Buddha Art?" Muchen's mind changed rapidly, and he finally looked at the dark spiritual power in the air sea. He pondered for a long time, but could not find any clues, so he could only give up gradually. ?The Tu Jue was left to him by his mother. Although he had never met her, he firmly believed that his mother would never leave him anything bad for him! "Is it because of this?" Muchen's mind suddenly moved, and he saw a black light flashing from the depths of the air sea, and finally suspended above the dark spiritual power. Black light flashed, and finally the original shape was revealed. It turned out to be a thin black paper. There was no writing on the black paper, but some extremely vague and strange lines could be vaguely seen. The black paper is quietly suspended in the sea of ????air, allowing the dark spiritual power to warm it. There is an indescribable mystery in its simplicity. Muchen looked at this page of mysterious black paper, and he was also a little lost. This thing was accidentally obtained by him on the spiritual path, but since he got it, he has never seen it have any effect, but faintly, Muchen He can also feel that this mysterious black paper must be something unusual, but now he does not have the strength to unlock the secrets it holds. ?????????Is that the inexplicable resonance vibration before? Was it because of it? Muchen thought for a moment, then slowly shook his head. Although the black paper was mysterious, the previous movement was obviously not caused by it After thinking hard to no avail, Muchen finally had no choice but to give up and suppress the matter. Staring at the dark spiritual power entrenched in the air sea again, according to the formula, the Great Buddha Technique should be divided into three realms, one is foundation building, the second is condensation, and the third is pagoda transformation. ????????????????????????????????????????? But now it is obvious that he has not even reached the foundation building level, and can only be regarded as the most preliminary introduction. If he wants to advance to this foundation building state, he still needs a lot of hard work. In the courtyard, Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at the sweat all over his body and couldn't help but shook his head. The Great Buddha Technique was indeed difficult to practice. He was just getting started. It's actually so difficult. I really don't know how difficult it will be to cultivate it to the so-called "Tower Transformation" state. "I wonder how many levels of amplitude the spiritual power of this Great Buddha Art can reach?" Muchen's heart moved slightly, and he couldn't help but be a little curious. The spiritual art also has an important function, which is to increase the amplitude of spiritual power. Generally speaking, Come on, the spiritual arts of the upper-level mortal level should be able to increase the amplitude of spiritual power by five levels, and the spiritual arts of the lower-level spiritual level should be able to increase the amplitude of ten levels. The deeper the level of this amplitude, the more powerful the spiritual power will be when it explodes. Very powerful. Generally speaking, this method can be used to roughly distinguish the grade of a volume of spiritual art. Thinking of this, the curiosity in Muchen's eyes became more and more intense. He twirled his palms, and a black aura appeared in his palms. Then he slowly closed his palms, and his eyes gradually became fiery. He wants to try to see how powerful this Great Buddha Technique can be! (You must be diligent in updating, right~~~ The new book has already received 7,500 recommendation votes this week. When the recommendation votes reach 10,000, the third update will be here~~~~ If you have any recommendation votes, please vote for it.) Chapter 6 Spiritual Power Increase In the courtyard, Muchen's figure was upright, his palms slightly curved, a wisp of dark spiritual power quickly condensed in his palms, and there was a faint, sharp wave emanating from it. Muchen sensed the ray of spiritual power in his palm and felt the subtle changes in it. The next moment, his eyes suddenly condensed, and the gentle black spiritual power in his palm suddenly vibrated violently. It would be like water droplets splashing into a boiling oil pan. And in that kind of vibration, the fluctuation of that ray of spiritual power is also rapidly increasing. Muchen's palms were trembling slightly, and he could feel that this ray of spiritual power was vibrating rapidly One level Three levels Five levels Eight levels When that When the amplitude of the spiritual power reached the ninth level, Muchen's palms were trembling more and more violently, and there was a faint sign that the spiritual power was out of control. "It's only the ninth level, it's not enough." Muchen frowned slightly, and his slightly curved palms suddenly clenched tightly. There seemed to be a faint muffled sound, and the spiritual power like a wild horse surged again! Thirteenth floor! Black spiritual power covered Muchen's palms, and the latter's eyes became solemn at this moment. The next moment, his palms trembled violently, his fingers curled together, and he stabbed hard at the stone pillar in front of him as fast as thunder. . The sound of breaking wind resounded! Every Chinese -level Chinese -grade attacking spiritual tactics, broken bone finger! Bang! Muchen's fingers penetrated deeply into the stone pillar, and cracks spread along the depth of his fingers. Muchen stared at the cracks, slowly pulled back his fingers, and murmured to himself: "Thirteenth floor." He nodded. Now he has just practiced the Great Buddha Art to the entry-level level. Just like this, It can increase the spiritual power to the thirteenth level, which is enough to show how powerful the Great Buddha Art is, and Muchen can feel that as he becomes more and more proficient in the Great Buddha Art, this increase can also increase accordingly. . "These Great Buddha Techniques are at least high-grade spiritual techniques." Muchen grinned. The things my mother left behind are indeed not mortal. I'm afraid not many high-grade spiritual techniques can be found in the entire Northern Spirit Realm. It's just that this spiritual art is a bit difficult to practice. Muchen is very confident in his talent, but even so, it is still quite difficult to practice this great pagoda art. "But time, I don't lack it." Muchen said to himself, clapped his hands immediately, turned around and went back to his room. It seems that in these days, he has to devote all his attention to the practice of the Great Buddha Technique. Yes. Not far away from the courtyard, Mu Feng looked at what was happening in the courtyard and couldn't help but smile. His smile was quite satisfying: "Xiao Mu's cultivation talent is indeed extraordinary. I have also practiced this before. It takes five days to cultivate the first spiritual power of Futu Jue, and the spiritual power that is cultivated can only reach the seventh level at the beginning. " "This kid, it is only half a day. He cultivated his spiritual power that day, and the increase reached such an astonishing level, it really slapped me in the face." Although he said this, the pride and joy in Mu Feng's eyes could not be concealed. "Haha, Xiao Mu's talent is indeed quite astonishing. If you think about his achievements in the future, it will not be comparable to outdated guys like us." Zhou Ye on the side also smiled and nodded, his tone full of emotion. "Yes, although this Northern Spirit Realm is very big for us, it is too small for Xiao Mu" In the next few days, Muchen will All his energy was focused on practicing the "Big Buddha Technique". This young man may occasionally look lazy on the surface, but deep down he has a moving stubbornness. It is this stubbornness that makes him Among the spiritual paths where perverts emerge one after another, they are all famous, and in the end they cause a big incident, leaving countless genius perverts dumbfounded. Under Muchen's all-out cultivation, in just seven days, the spiritual power in his sea of ????qi quickly became stronger, and his understanding of the Great Buddha Technique also deepened, but this was far from the building. Ji's realm seemed to be still a little far away, which made Muchen secretly smack his lips. This Great Buddha Technique is indeed not a mortal thing. After gradually getting the practice of the Great Buddha Art on the right track, Muchen quietly relaxed a little, and then diverted some of his attention to search for several volumes of attack spirit techniques from the secret room that were more suitable for him to practice. Although he has some spiritual power foundation, if he wants to improve his combat effectiveness, attacking spiritual skills are indispensable. "And Liu Yang is not an ordinary character. He is ranked first in the Beiling Academy, which is enough to show how powerful he is. Moreover, his father is the lord of Liuyu, and Liuyu is the most powerful person in Beiling.Liu Yu is stronger than Mu Yu in terms of strength. There have been a lot of disputes with Mu Yu in recent years, and they are very dissatisfied with each other. Although Liu Yu cannot reach Beiling Academy, he will definitely give Liu Yu Yang¡¯s biggest support But, is Muchen really so easy to be stepped on? There are so many things that geniuses and perverts in the spiritual path can't do, and Liu Yang may still be far behind. This is a training ground full of stone piers. In that field, a figure brought a wisp of dust and smoke out. Between its palms, dark black spiritual power was entangled, faintly emitting sharp fluctuations. come out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He curled his fingers together, and wrapped in the dark spiritual power, it was like an extremely sharp black thorn, landing heavily on a stone pier. Click! The rubble was shot violently, and cracks spread quickly from the stone pier. A cold look flashed across the young man's dark eyes, and the two fingers that penetrated deep into the stone pier shook violently, and a muffled sound was heard. The thick stone pillar on the waist of a person was actually penetrated by holes. A stone pier exploded into pieces. The boy kept walking and turned his fingers into palms. Dark spiritual power surged with a faint sound of thunder. He slapped his backhand on a stone pier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the palm of his hand hit a stone pier, the young man stood on one foot and flew out with a powerful whip leg, hitting another stone pier. boom! Bang! Two muffled sounds resounded, and the two stone pillars exploded straight away. As the gravel splashed, the young man slowly retracted his legs and calmed down, and the dark spiritual power on his palms also quietly dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was applause from the side. Muchen looked around and saw Mu Feng standing outside the training ground with a smile. He was quite satisfied with Muchen's previous performance. During the offensive, it was like a heavy rain. There was killing hidden in the fierceness, without any trace of it. Compared with his subordinates who have been trained in life and death, it seems that his son's year on the spiritual path was not in vain. ¡°Dad.¡± Muchen patted the dust on his arm and walked towards Mu Feng. "You're going back to Beiling Academy tomorrow, right?" Mu Feng said with a smile. Muchen nodded. "If you can pass this competition, you should be able to advance to the Heavenly Class of Beiling Academy. Only then will you be eligible to compete for the "Five Academy" places." Mu Feng patted Muchen on the shoulder and said with a smile. . "Are there any quotas for the fifth courtyard?" Muchen stretched out, a smile appeared on his thin face: "Don't worry, Dad, I have to reserve the quota" (This week's recommendation is now 8,000 Eight, although it has not reached 10,000, the update has been released first. It is quite kind. After reading the book, don¡¯t forget to vote and collect it. Don¡¯t let me and my friends be shocked You must vote when you read the book. Ah, I¡¯m talking about you, have you voted or collected it~~~~~~~~~~~~ ) Chapter 7 Mu Yuan Beiling City is a city that was born because of Beiling Academy. Like Beiling Academy, this city maintains absolute neutrality in the Beiling realm, and the person in charge here is obviously Beiling Academy. It is precisely because the disputes in Beiling Realm will not spread here, so the prosperity of Beiling City, except for a few major cities in the region, can be regarded as the leading city in Beiling Realm. Beiling City was born because of Beiling Academy, so this place is naturally dominated by the students of Beiling Academy. In this city, few people would provoke the students of Beiling Academy. Not to mention the status of Beiling Academy, after all, in this Beiling Academy In the spiritual realm, most of the students who can come to Beiling Academy to practice have some backgrounds, and among them are children from various fields. It is probably not a happy thing to offend these young people with strong backgrounds. When Muchen walked out of the teleportation spirit array, he happened to see the bustling city scene. He rubbed his head that was slightly dizzy due to the teleportation, and then looked back at the teleportation spirit array behind him. " This kind of teleportation spirit array is extremely troublesome to set up. Only a handful of big cities in the entire Northern Spirit Realm have the ability to deploy it, and with the capabilities of the Northern Spiritual Academy, it is obviously among them. Muchen walked down the teleportation spirit array where people were coming and going, and then walked through the busy streets with ease and went straight to the Bei Ling Yuan in the center of the city. There were many shops on both sides of the street, many of which sold various spiritual techniques. There were shouts one after another, but Muchen did not stop at all. His father was also one of the nine domain lords of the Northern Spirit Realm. , those collections are naturally not weak, so the spiritual secrets in such places are naturally difficult to penetrate Mu Chen's eyes. After turning a few streets, the majestic Beiling Academy is already vaguely visible. Groups of Beiling Academy students can be seen on the streets, surrounded by young girls and boys, with the occasional sweet laughter spreading, full of youthful vitality. There are glances at Muchen from time to time, and the looks cast by some pretty girls are also slightly curious and shy. In this Beiling Academy, Muchen is obviously the number one celebrity. Without mentioning anything else, just the fact that he has obtained the qualification for the Spiritual Path is enough to shock people's hearts. After all, there is only such a quota in the entire Northern Spirit Realm. Although none of them knew why Muchen was expelled from the Spiritual Road after only one year, but no matter what, could the person who can obtain the Spiritual Road quota be an ordinary person? Muchen didn't pay much attention to the glances directed at him, and even smiled back. The young man had a handsome appearance, and the smile on his face was quite gentle and bright. His black eyes were like the deep night sky. Although he was older than The other students were similar, but faintly, he seemed to have a special flavor that these immature teenagers did not have. It was this smell, coupled with his pleasant face, that made the girls who secretly looked at him slightly burn their cheeks. Suddenly there was some commotion on the street ahead, and many students dispersed hurriedly. Then they saw several figures running out with a somewhat disgraced look. They looked around anxiously. After a moment, there was a fierce look in their eyes. There are surprises emerging. ¡°Brother Mu!¡± Several shouts of surprise came from their mouths. "Luo Dong, what are you doing?" Muchen was slightly startled when he saw these familiar figures. They were in the same training class as him, and their relationship was quite good on weekdays. "Brother Mu, go and help Su Ling, he was beaten by Mu Yuan!" The young man named Luo Dong said hurriedly. "Mu Yuan?" The students around him were shocked when they heard this name. Mu Yuan, who is ranked second in Beiling Academy? But he was a fierce guy who was only slightly weaker than Liu Yang. How dare Su Ling provoke him? "What's going on?" Muchen frowned. Su Ling was his best friend in Beiling Academy. "Before, that guy Mu Yuan made such wild claims that Brother Mu, you will be completely defeated tomorrow. Su Ling couldn't listen and fought with him twice, and then he was beaten by that Mu Yuan. The West Courtyard is really too arrogant" Luo Dong said bitterly. Muchen pursed his lips slightly, which made Luo Dong's heart skip a beat. He was also very familiar with Muchen, so he naturally knew that once Muchen made this move, he would probably be a little angry. "Take me there." Muchen said. "Ah?" Luo Dong and a few people on the side were stunned, and then said: "Brother Mu, let's find the teacher first. There are many people on Mu Yuan's side. Xue Dong, who was defeated by you before, and the local ranking Xiao Kun from Six is ??here too" "It's okay, just lead the way." Muchen smiled and patted Luo Dong's shoulder. Looking at Muchen's smile, Luo Dong and others looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and nodded. At worst, they would be beaten, but there was nothing they could do.??Those guys in the West Campus think that their East Campus is all soft goods. Several people surrounded Muchen and left quickly, leaving some students in a daze on the street. However, they soon came to their senses, looking at the direction in which Muchen and the others left with fiery eyes, and then quickly followed them. . Looking at Muchen's appearance earlier, could it be that he wanted to single-handedly pick out the three fierce figures in the top ten in the West Academy? This is quite a violent incident. boom! A deep sound sounded, and a figure suddenly shot out in a panic, leaving long traces on the ground before it stopped. "The people in the East Campus seem to have too much self-confidence now. Even an unknown guy dares to yell in front of me, Mu Yuan. I really don't know who gave you the confidence." A man in black The young man crossed his arms and looked at the dozen people on the ground in a sneer with a sneer. The first one was Su Ling. At this time, he was staring at the young man in black with gritted teeth. Behind the young man in black, there were two young men of similar age standing. They also had sneers on their faces, and there was unconcealable arrogance in their eyes. There was a large circle of students surrounding them, but they did not dare to speak. Among the people in Beiling Academy, there were obviously not many who dared to provoke the three in front of them. "Bah, Mu Yuan, don't be too proud of yourself. Brother Mu is not here today, otherwise you would be removed from the second place ranking!" Su Ling snorted and said angrily. "Muchen?" Mu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and a young man behind him snorted coldly. He was Xue Dong who was defeated by Muchen. "That guy does have some skills, but I'm not afraid of him. Haha, I think after the competition between the two houses tomorrow, your East Branch will be able to behave honestly." Mu Yuan grinned and said, "Brother Liu It will make him understand that it is better to keep a low profile in the future. This Beiling Academy, our West Academy, is the strongest!" "I really can't wait to see what that guy looks like when he is defeated." Xue Dong sneered. "But before that, I think it's better to clean up the trash like you in the east courtyard." Mu Yuan crossed his fingers and squeezed them gently, making a crisp sound, and then he walked towards Su Ling and others with an unkind expression. Su Ling and the others refused to give up when they saw Mu Yuan, and their faces turned a little pale. They immediately gritted their teeth and said, "Fight with him!" "Fight!" Those young men were also somewhat bloody, being watched by so many people. , it would be too embarrassing if there was no resistance. They immediately gritted their teeth, got up and rushed towards Mu Yuan. "A group of guys who have not yet advanced to the Spiritual Realm dare to attack me? They are overestimating their own capabilities." When Mu Yuan saw this, he sneered and clenched his palms, and saw a faint spiritual power rising. "Bang!" He stomped his feet heavily and rushed out like an arrow. He jumped directly over several rushing figures and appeared in front of the panic-stricken Su Ling. With a sneer, his fist came out with With the fierce wind, he punched Su Ling in the face. Su Ling looked at the fast fist wind, but he had no time to resist it. He could only watch the fist rapidly enlarge in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes resignedly, thinking that he would have to lie down for a few days this time Ah And when he closed his eyes, he seemed to hear some exclamations coming from around him, and then there was a muffled sound in front of him, and a wave of air shook his face to the point of trembling slightly, imagining it. The pain did not appear. He secretly opened his eyes, and then froze. He saw a white and slender palm protruding from behind him at some point, easily blocking the sharp punch from Mu Yuan. Su Ling turned around quickly and saw the thin young man with a reassuring smile. "Brother Mu!" Su Ling was overjoyed. "Well done, we didn't disgrace our East Campus." Muchen smiled at him, and then he looked at Mu Yuan and the other three whose expressions had changed a little, and said, "I gave them their confidence, what do you have? Question? " (Recommendation votes and collections are very important for a new book. Recommendation votes have always been my weakness, and this is true for several books. Although I know that I will never have fewer readers than any author, but The recommendation votes always fall behind too many people, which makes people laugh. I know that some readers like to watch pirated copies. I have no objection to this. I support it if I have the conditions. If not, I don¡¯t mind the recommendation votes and collections. It¡¯s all free, so I hope my readers can support the new book here, thank you ). Chapter 8 Liu Yang "I gave them their confidence. Do you have any questions?" When Mu Yuan and the other three looked at the smiling young man in front of them, their expressions couldn't help but change. The originally sneer in their eyes also became a little more solemn. Obviously They were also a little afraid of Muchen. "Humph, what a loud tone." However, Mu Yuan was the first to come to his senses. He looked at Muchen and snorted coldly. He had also advanced to the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm seven days ago. Behind him were Xue Dong and Xiao Kun and the two are about to be promoted. With such a lineup here, how dare Muchen do anything? Xue Dong and Xiao Kun on the side also quickly thought of this, and immediately a fierce light flashed in their eyes, and the fear in their hearts also weakened a lot. "Today is just a small lesson for them. In this Beiling Courtyard, our West Courtyard is talking, but it's not your turn for the East Courtyard to interrupt." Mu Yuan clapped his hands and sneered at Muchen: "As for you, I think I won¡¯t have the shame to say such things again after tomorrow.¡± Many students around him were silent, looking at the arrogant Mu Yuan and not daring to speak. Some students in the East Campus were angry. Dare to be angry but dare not speak. After the words fell, he waved his hand and was about to take Xue Dong and the two away. Today, he also showed his prestige. I think it was a good brake on the prestige of these guys in the east courtyard. Su Ling and the others were also filled with anger and clenched their fists, but the opponent's momentum was so strong at this time that even if Muchen came, they did not dare to stand up to his strength at this time. "I said" There was a voice from behind. Mu Yuan and the others paused, turned their heads, and looked at the young man standing in front of Su Ling. At this time, the latter had a bright smile on his face. . "Aren't you going toapologise before leaving?" The surrounding voices seemed to have become slightly quiet. Many boys and girls looked at the smiling boy in astonishment. Although the smile on the latter's face was It was still brilliant, but faintly, it seemed to have a sharp coldness. Su Ling and the others were also stunned for a moment, and then their faces turned a little red. Apparently they didn't expect that Muchen would still stand up for them even in this situation. "Apologise?" Mu Yuan's face darkened a little, and he smiled sarcastically: "Why?" He was used to being arrogant and arrogant in Beiling Academy. If he was asked to apologize, would this guy have a bad brain? "It seems there's nothing to talk about." Muchen nodded, then said no more, and walked towards Mu Yuan and the others step by step. Mu Yuan and the other three looked gloomily at Muchen, who was walking forward step by step. Their eyes met for a moment, and a cold light flashed across each other's eyes. In Beiling Academy, Muchen has always kept a relatively low profile. Except for defeating Xue Dong before, he has no other deeds. However, no one in the entire Beiling Academy dares to underestimate him, even Jie Ao Ru Ru People like Mu Yuan are very wary of him. Can a person who is qualified to participate in the spiritual path really be a simple guy? So "Do it!" A low shout came from Mu Yuan's mouth, and he saw spiritual power rising fiercely from his arms. He stomped his feet heavily and directly faced Mu Chenji first. Rushing away, behind him, Xue Dong and Xiao Kun quickly followed, one on the left and the other on the right. There was actually quite a tacit understanding between their actions. There were also some uproar coming from the surroundings. It was obvious that they did not expect Mu Yuan and the others to be so decisive. Without hesitation, the three of them joined forces to attack. These are all fierce guys in the top ten in the West Academy. Mu Yuan is the strongest among the three. He has entered the early stage of the spiritual realm, so his offensive is also the most fierce. His spiritual power wraps his palms, and the wind in his palms is like a knife, and he slashes at Muchen fiercely. However, just as the fierce wind of his palm was about to hit Muchen, the latter moved half a step sideways lightly. Muchen's figure was close to Mu Yuan's. On his delicate face, the two eyebrows were slightly lowered, as if After unsheathing the sword, the originally gentle face instantly became cold and full of attack. He did not attack Mu Yuan directly, but at the moment when he missed it, he went straight to Xue Dong, Xiao Kun, who was one step behind Mu Yuan. Dark black spiritual power entangled his fingertips, and he opened his five fingers and pointed straight at him. As Xue Dong and the two swatted away, there was a faint sharp sound of wind as the spiritual power surged. Xue Dong and the other two were also startled by Muchen's hand, but at this time, they had no time to dodge. They immediately gritted their teeth, used all their strength, and punched out. As long as they entangle Muchen for a moment, Mu Yuan can come back to help, and then they can completely drag Muchen into the siege. Xue Dong can have such ranking in the Western Court, and naturally it is not an ordinary person, but at this time, they slightly misunderstood the strength of the teenagers in front of them.And the level of sophistication and sharpness in taking action. Muchen's palm, when the wind of the two fists hit them, suddenly touched the surface of their fists, and then fell sharply, landing on their wrists, exerting force and pulling hard. Xue Dong and the two punched forward, and when they were hit so easily, their whole bodies couldn't help but rush forward. As their bodies became unstable, Muchen's palm wind passed over their arms, like a spiritual snake coming out of its hole. It was printed unceremoniously on their chests. Bang! A deep voice sounded, and the bodies of Xue Dong and Xue Dong suddenly flew backwards in front of the shocked eyes, and then landed heavily, screams were heard, and the clothes on their chests were shattered. It was just a confrontation, but Xue Dong and the two suffered a disastrous defeat without any suspense. After Xue Dong and the two screamed, many students around them came back to their senses and couldn't help grinning. Isn't this too fast? "Muchen!" An angry roar came from behind. Mu Yuan looked at this scene, but his face turned red with anger. He did not expect that Muchen would avoid him first and deal with Xue Dong and the other two first. "Flame Palm!" On Mu Yuan's palms, fiery red spiritual power burst out. When the spiritual power rose, it was like a flame, making the air become hotter. The students around him exclaimed when they saw this, is this the second highest strength in the West Academy? Muchen also turned around at this time. He looked at Mu Yuan who was approaching fiercely. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, without any intention of avoiding its sharp edge. The dark spiritual power wrapped around him and he immediately punched out. . boom! The fists and palms clashed together hard, and a wave of air spread out, fiery red and dark intertwined. Mu Yuan's face turned blood red at this moment, his body trembled violently, and he heard a puff, A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. He staggered back a few steps, and finally sat on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Just one move can make the difference between winning and losing. Although both of them are in the early stages of the Spiritual Movement Realm, it is obvious that Muchen's spiritual power concentration and sharpness far exceed that of Mu Yuan. Xue Dong and the two who were beaten to the ground earlier were also stunned. Mu Yuan was at the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. How could he not even be able to receive Muchen's punch? "How is that possible!" Mu Yuan was sitting on the ground in a panic, with a look of disbelief on his face. He even forgot to wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Brother Mu is so awesome!" Su Ling and others were also dumbfounded, and their faces were filled with ecstasy. They did not expect that Muchen could still gain such an absolute advantage when fighting one against three. Muchen's face was calm. He stared at the embarrassed Mu Yuan, smiled, and said, "Can you apologize?" Mu Yuan's expression changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Dream!" Muchen seemed to have expected him. After saying this, the smile on his face became even brighter. Then he nodded and strode towards Mu Yuan. On his palms, dark spiritual power slowly rose again. Mu Yuan looked at Muchen who was striding towards him. The latter was smiling brightly, but looking at Muchen's smile, for some reason he felt a chill coming from his bones. Muchen approached Mu Yuan, and the dark spiritual power on his palms became more and more intense. However, just when he stopped in front of Mu Yuan, a sound of gentle clapping came from the side. "Haha, you are worthy of being someone who has participated in the Spiritual Road. But by acting like this, don't you think you don't take our West Hospital seriously?" Muchen tilted his head and looked at the divided crowd. , a figure came slowly with a smile. When the surrounding students saw this, they all stepped back, with a flash of fear in their eyes. Among the many fearful eyes, the young man stood in front of Muchen. He had a rather handsome appearance, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth showed some unruly and unconcealable arrogance. At this time, He crossed his arms across his chest and looked at Muchen with a look that was like looking at prey. The number one person in the West Academy is Liu Yang. (Readers who have not collected new books, please take a few more seconds to collect new books. Currently, the collection is 22,000. If the collection reaches 25,000, there will be three updates, and if the collection reaches 30,000, there will be four updates~~~~ There are also recommendations Don¡¯t forget to vote~~ It¡¯s wasted every day if you don¡¯t vote~~~ It¡¯s so heartbreaking to waste it! Chapter 9 Confrontation "Liu Yang" Muchen looked at the young man with his arms folded across his chest, but there was not much surprise on his face. He just said calmly: "After watching the show for a long time, I finally couldn't help but want to come out. "When Mu Yuan and Xue Dong saw Liu Yang, they looked overjoyed and called out Brother Liu in a hurry. When they looked at Muchen again, they looked a little more proud and fierce. Although Mu Chen now has a good reputation in the Beiling Academy, and he even defeated the three of them before, there is still some gap between him and the top person in the field in front of him. With Liu Yang's support , they will naturally not be afraid of Muchen. Liu Yang glanced at the embarrassed Mu Yuan and the others, frowned, and stared at Muchen with a cold gaze: "Mu Chen, I'm afraid you have to give us an explanation for what happened today, right?" "An explanation?" Muchen looked at the young man in front of him, who was considered the most famous in the West Campus, and smiled: "They injured our people in the East Campus for no reason. I think it is you who should give the explanation." The students around him saw that. Seeing the two of them confront each other, they both secretly grinned. These two are the most outstanding people in Beiling Academy today. They originally thought that they would only see the two of them fight tomorrow, but they didn't expect to face each other here today. Hit. Liu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were a little cold. No one in the Beiling Academy dared to be so rude to him. Although he had heard about Muchen before, after all, he was the one who The well-deserved number one among the Beiling Academy. "It's really arrogant" The corner of Liu Yang's lips raised a mocking arc, and he stared at Muchen: "I'm really curious. A person just got the spiritual path qualifications by virtue of good luck, and then he was kicked out forcibly. Where did you get such arrogance? " Su Ling and the others felt anger rising in their eyes when they heard Liu Yang's harsh words, but they also understood that Liu Yang was not something they could deal with, and they could only hate him at the moment. Gritting his teeth in hatred. "Whether you got the spot by luck, you will know if you come and try." However, compared to their anger, Muchen just smiled lightly and said. Liu Yang's pupils shrank, obviously he didn't expect that Muchen would dare to talk to him like this, and his voice gradually became colder: "I originally planned to fight you in the competition between the two houses tomorrow, but you are so ignorant. , I will deal with you now to save time tomorrow." As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yang took a step forward, and the spiritual power rose up in his arms. The intensity was stronger than that of Mu Yuan. Quite a few. Su Ling and the others were shocked when they saw Liu Yang's momentum. Is this Liu Yang going to take action now? They looked at Muchen worriedly, and saw that there was no trace of fear on the young face that was similar to their age. The dark eyes reflected a faint black light, making it impossible to see through. Seeing Muchen's calm appearance, Su Ling and the others' worries subsided a little, and immediately their hearts cheered up. Although Liu Yang was the number one person in Beiling Academy, Muchen was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. If the guy wants to step on Brother Mu, it may not be as easy as he thinks. "He's reallya guy who pushes beyond the limits." Muchen shook his head, pursed his lips slightly, and his young face, which originally had a bright smile, gradually gained some coldness at this time. His palms twirled slightly, and the dark spiritual power , flowing quietly at his fingertips. The atmosphere became tense between the two people. Many students around them couldn't help but widen their eyes. The two people in front of them were the strongest among the Beiling Academy. They were also curious about the relationship between the two. Time, who can be better? "Stop!" However, just as the two were confronting each other, a deep shout came from a distance, and then the sound of breaking wind sounded, and a sturdy figure appeared between the two. "Master Mo!" The students around him were startled when they saw the person coming, and immediately shouted respectfully. The man called Master Mo was about middle-aged, with a resolute face, and there were astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations in his body, which made the surrounding students feel quite oppressed. When seeing him, even the arrogant Liu Yang restrained his arrogance. The person in front of him was a genuine powerful person in the divine soul realm. Even in this Beiling Academy and the Beiling realm, he could be regarded as such. Naturally, he would not dare to offend a first-rate person. "In the academy, if you want to compete, you can go to the martial arts arena. If you are embarrassed outside, do you want to be punished?" Master Mo looked around and said in a deep voice. "Haha, Master Mo, let's just talk about it." Liu Yang smiled, and he also understood that he couldn't do anything anymore today. He immediately looked at Muchen, stretched out his finger, and nodded: "?There will be a competition between the two academies tomorrow. I'll wait for you. " After saying that, Liu Yang turned around and left, and you could still vaguely hear the muttering: "Just a guy who was kicked out halfway on the spiritual road" Su Ling and the others also heard Liu Yang's deliberate move. He murmured, his face was a little livid, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Mu, this guy is so arrogant, you can obtain the qualification for the spiritual path, what the hell is he? " When Muchen saw the indignant Su Ling, he couldn't help but smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Why are you so angry? If a dog bites you, why don't you bite it back? " "I'm always unhappy. " "It's a little bit unpleasant. Muchen pursed his lips and chuckled, and the young man's gentle face slowly became a little colder at this time: "Although I can't bite, I like to beat him to death with a stick, so that he doesn't dare to make any noise anymore." " "This boy from the Liu family really has the same virtues as his father. "Master Mo looked at the direction Liu Yang was leaving and frowned, obviously a little dissatisfied with him. Then he turned his head and smiled at Muchen, saying: "Well said, it suits me. " "However, it is said that Liu Yang is now at the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, and possesses human-level spiritual veins, which is comparable to the strength of the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. Are you sure you won't lose in the competition between the two houses tomorrow? " "Don't worry, Master Mo, I won't embarrass you. " Muchen smiled and said, Master Mo is in charge of their East Courtyard. In this kind of competition between the two houses, if the East Courthouse loses badly, it will not look good on him. "We are going back first, Master Mo. " Master Mo looked at Muchen who waved his hand and led Su Ling and others away gradually. He also smacked his lips. This little guy is not old, but he is always hard to understand. The arrogance of a young man. You can't see the slightest bit of it on him, but you can vaguely feel the edge hidden under the softness. This little guy "He is indeed a guy who can turn the spiritual path upside down" .If he can successfully complete the spiritual path training, I'm afraid he will also be a favorite in the eyes of the five courtyards, so how can he still be here" Master Mo sighed, actually looking forward to the two courtyards tomorrow. When it came to the competition, it was said that the boy from the Liu family was quite well prepared. I wonder who would have the last laugh in this competition for the first place in the world As the night grew darker, Muchen sat quietly in the room. With his hands forming seals, he was obviously in a state of cultivation. Around him, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth fluctuated slightly, and then penetrated into his body along his breath. As more and more spiritual energy entered Muchen's body, There is also a faint black light flashing on the surface of his body. Within the Qi Sea, the black spiritual power is surging. The strength is obviously several times stronger than when he first practiced. Mu Chen has been practicing very hard for a while. A trace of spiritual energy circulated along the practice route of the Great Buddha Art, and finally turned into a dark black spiritual power and entered the air sea, making the majestic feeling more and more intense. Today, Muchen has gradually become more proficient in the Great Buddha Technique, but he still has not yet successfully reached the level of foundation building, but he can vaguely feel that that step does not seem to be very far away Muchen does not Without being impatient, he quietly collected the spiritual power poured into the sea of ????qi, and just when he put the last spiritual power into the sea of ????qi, he felt the sea of ????qi suddenly shake slightly, and the waves surging in the sea of ????qi The dark black spiritual power actually expanded at an astonishing speed at this moment, and a feeling of full power rippled through his limbs. Muchen was slightly shocked to feel the changes in the sea of ????qi. After a moment. I couldn't help but chuckle, what a surprise, I would make a breakthrough at this time (Twenty-five thousand collections~~~ Pull recommendation votes and favorites~~~ I shouted until my throat became hoarse¡ª¡ª~~ ~) Chapter 10 College Examination The next day, when the blazing sunshine shone on Beiling City, there were gradually signs of boiling in the Beiling Academy. Beiling Academy is divided into two houses, the East and the West. There is quite fierce competition between the two chambers. However, it must be said that anything can only grow if there is competition. Therefore, Beiling Academy has done a lot in the past two years. There are few outstanding students. The competition between the two houses is most fierce with the college examinations that take place every few months. Many rankings in those houses are also determined by this kind of college examination. The young man's mind is a bit competitive after all, plus in those houses. In front of many beautiful and charming senior students, everyone wants to stand out. Therefore, in order to obtain good results in the college examination, many students have put in great efforts. In the west area of ????Beilingyuan, there is a vast venue. The venue is similar to a gladiatorial arena. There are many arenas in it. Around the arena, there are layers of stone ladder seats. But now, these seats are covered with darkness. Filled with a sea of ??people. Various conversations and whispers gathered together, mixed with the silver bell-like laughter of girls, making the air full of youth and vitality. There were many people in the huge field, but they were clearly divided into two parts. They were students from the East Campus and the West Campus. Due to competition, the two sides provoked each other from time to time, and the atmosphere was particularly lively. "Our East Campus only occupies four of the top ten seats, and the top three were previously occupied by the West Campus. I really don't know if there will be any changes in this college exam?" "Our East Campus has also had some outstanding achievements these days. It is said that the powerful people, Liu Feng and Tan Qingshan, are about to enter the spiritual realm. If they succeed, they will at least be among the top five." In the seats in the east courtyard, some students were talking to each other. Su Ling heard this. But he curled his lips and said: "It's not like you don't know the main point of this college examination. It doesn't matter if we have fewer top ten seats in the East College. As long as Brother Mu can win the first place, those in the West College You guys don¡¯t dare to make noises.¡± Some students from the East Campus looked at each other, and then sighed softly. It was indeed true, but if you want to win the first place in the local level, you have to defeat Liu Yang. It is said that that guy is a powerful person. Where is the human-level spiritual pulse "Brother Mu, our East Branch is counting on you this time." Su Ling looked at the young man in front of him with a smile and said. Muchen just smiled, but his eyes stayed on the field. Although it hadn't officially started yet, there were already some students starting to compete in the ring. While Muchen was staring at the field, there was suddenly some commotion behind him, and then a fragrant breeze came, and a graceful and slender figure appeared beside him, and a sweet voice came: "Hey!" Muchen turned away. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qian'er who appeared next to him. The latter was dressed in green clothes, with pretty cheeks and a beating black ponytail, which attracted many fiery eyes from around him. Tang Qian'er is a top student of the East Campus. She is beautiful and has a good surname, so she is the well-deserved beauty of the East Campus. Naturally, she is always looked at with all kinds of eyes wherever she goes. "Why are you here?" Muchen was a little surprised that Tang Qian'er appeared here. At this time, it should be training time for the students of the first class, right? "I'm here to help you cheer up." Tang Qian'er smiled sweetly and said jokingly: "And if you are beaten to a pulp, I can still carry you back." "Thank you then." Muchen didn't. He shook his head angrily. "Hey, are you okay? You had a conflict with Liu Yang yesterday. I'm afraid he has made up his mind to cause trouble for you today." Tang Qianer's bright eyes flashed with worry and said, although teasing was still teasing, she also understood. Today's matter was important, otherwise, she wouldn't have abandoned her training courses and come here. "Try your best." Muchen smiled and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked across. He saw a somewhat cold gaze staring at him in the center of the seat in the west courtyard. It's Liu Yang. Around Liu Yang, Mu Yuan, Xue Dong and others also surrounded him, and at this time, they also looked at him with provocative sneers. Muchen and Liu Yang looked at each other from afar, and as their eyes intertwined, it seemed that some sparks could be seen flickering. Both of them are quite famous people in both houses, and many people know what the highlight of today is, so the tit-for-tat look between the two made them grin. It seems that the highlight of today is Can't run away. Liu Yang stared at Muchen from a distance, and then turned his eyes to Tang Qian'er beside him. He couldn't help but bite his teeth. When he looked at Muchen again, his eyes became colder. "What a disaster" Muchen took all these subtle changes in his eyes, then looked at Tang Qian'er and said with a bit of fun, everyone in Beiling Academy knew that Liu Yang was a little fond of Liu Yang.Tang Qian'er, however, has never received a good look from her. Sometimes Muchen would think that Liu Yang would target him like this. In addition to the grievances between his father and his own father, he might also be jealous of Tang Qian'er. Because of being close to him. "If you think I'm causing trouble for you, then I'll leave." Tang Qian'er said with a pretty face. Muchen couldn't help but smile, and stared at Tang Qian'er with his black eyes. The young man's bright eyes made the girl's pretty face blush slightly, but she was still looking directly at Muchen. "What he saidshould not be a problem." Muchen said with a smile. "Humph, you know how to tell lies. Let's talk about it later when you win." Tang Qian'er curled her lips and scanned the field with her beautiful eyes. Her pretty face suddenly changed slightly, and she whispered: "That guy is here too. " Muchen also looked over, and then his expression was startled. Of course, not only him, but also the entire East Courtyard seats became a little quieter in an instant. In a seat in the west courtyard within sight, there were several figures around seventeen or eighteen years old. They were obviously older than other local students. At this time, these people were leaning on the railings, He looked lazily at the arena and occasionally smiled jokingly, obviously not paying attention to the competitions in the arena. Among these people, two figures are the most eye-catching, a man and a woman. The girl is wearing a bright red dress, and her peach-like eyes are particularly alluring. They are the Hong Ling in the west courtyard. There is another figure in white clothes. He has a tall figure and a handsome face. At this time, his eyes are faintly scanning the area of ????the east courtyard. Whenever his gaze passes, the previous noise in the east courtyard becomes He became a little quieter, obviously oppressed by his momentum. "Guit turned out to be Liu Mubai. I didn't expect him to be here" Su Ling swallowed and said in a dry voice. If they can still have some fighting spirit in their hearts when facing Liu Yang, then in front of Liu Mubai, they probably don't even dare to have the courage to fight him. Because this Liu Mubai is the real number one person in Beiling Academy. From the time he entered Beiling Academy until now, no one has been able to shake his number one position. Muchen stared at the dazzling white-clothed figure, and his black eyes looked at him. Even though they were far apart, it seemed that there was still a kind of oppression surrounding him. The four eyes looked at each other, but Muchen's eyes did not show the slightest fear that other students had. The calm look made the figure in white raise his eyebrows in surprise. "Heh, that boy is quite brave." The senior seniors of the West Academy beside Liu Mubai were a little surprised when they saw that Muchen was not afraid of Liu Mubai at all, and said with a smile. The red silk eyes were also staring at Muchen, who was looking at Liu Mubai at this moment. The young man's face was a little childish, but it had a kind of calmness that made people feel calm. It felt as if even this Beiling Academy real person The first person to take action could not give him any impact. She couldn't help but feel a little dazed. The timid little boy who followed her back then seemed to have changed a lot "Brother!" A voice came from not far away, and Liu Yang looked overjoyed. Looking this way. Liu Mubai nodded towards Liu Yang, and then supported the railing with both hands. He didn't say much, but he suppressed the atmosphere in the east courtyard and made it a little depressed. On the other hand, in the west courtyard, It was through this that the momentum surged. ¡°Obviously, this Liu Mubai came here deliberately to calm down the situation in the West Academy, and with his status in the Beiling Academy, although there were seniors in the East Academy who were top-notch, no one dared to compete with him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Liu Mubai's momentum was suppressing the entire audience, a clear bell suddenly resounded, which cheered up the spirits of many students. The college examination was finally about to begin. (Recommended votes, collections, have you seen them?) Chapter 11 Tan Qingshan The crisp bells echoed in the sky, and the lively atmosphere below reached its peak at this time. Directly to the north of the venue, three figures were sitting upright. The one on the left was the Master Mo from yesterday. The one on the right was a middle-aged man with a thin face. His face was tense and his eyes were slightly sunken. Seems a bit cold and harsh. "Haha, this time the college examination is more lively than before." Sitting in the main seat between the two people is an old man with gray hair. He looks at the fiery atmosphere below with a smile, and endures He couldn't help but smile. "Most of the previous college examinations were clear, but today's one is a little unpredictable." Master Mo said with a smile. "What's so unexpected? Liu Yang is now in the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. In addition, he possesses a human-level spiritual vein. Not to mention a student of the earth level, he is probably quite advanced even among the heavenly level. That Mu Although Chen is not bad, he is still a bit behind Liu Yang." The stern middle-aged man on the right curled his lips. He is the highest-level instructor of the Western Academy, and naturally hopes that the students of the Western Academy can achieve the best results. "Master Xi, it would be unwise to underestimate a person who can obtain the spiritual path qualification." Master Mo said calmly. "It's a pity that those are people who can successfully pass the spiritual path training." The cold middle-aged man shook his head and said. The white-haired old man smiled when he heard the argument between the two. He was obviously used to it. His somewhat muddy eyes looked at the seats in the east courtyard, his eyes stayed on the thin young man's body, and said: "It's a bit of a pity. , our Northern Spiritual Realm has not seen a little guy who has qualified for the Spiritual Road for more than ten years This time Muchen got the qualification, but he was kicked out midway. He has never experienced the last step of the Spiritual Road. His spirit A year of training has been wasted, and a year of cultivation time has been wasted." Master Mo also nodded a little regretfully. There is no way to cultivate spiritual power in the spiritual path, but if it is a successful experience. The last experience is to gain spiritual empowerment. If you are a talented pervert, it is not impossible to advance to the spiritual wheel realm or even the divine soul realm overnight. If Mu Chen could pass the experience, he would probably be able to do so by now. Even if he is the number one among the younger generation in the Northern Spiritual Realm, the places in the five courtyards must be firmly in his hands, and others are not qualified to compete with him. At that time, even people like Liu Mubai could only succumb to him. However, who would have expected that something like this happened in the middle. Not only did Muchen fail to obtain the most precious spiritual power empowerment on the spiritual path, but he was expelled midway. In this way, a year of cultivation time was wasted. "Dean Xiao, what exactly did Muchen do in the Spiritual Path? How could he be expelled? I know this little guy's talent, and he also has a very good character. There is no way he was expelled because of poor grades. "Master Mo frowned and couldn't help but ask. He only knew that Muchen seemed to have caused a lot of trouble in the spiritual path, but he didn't know much about the details. Hearing his question, even the middle-aged man with a stern face looked at the dean of Beiling Academy, obviously also curious about it. Upon hearing this, Dean Xiao stroked his beard, shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "I don't know exactly, but I vaguely heard that this little guy seemed to be making quite a fuss in the spiritual path and there were more incidents later. The senior officials of the five courtyards were alarmed. "Master Mo and the cold middle-aged man were stunned, their eyes full of doubts, obviously they couldn't imagine what earth-shattering thing Muchen had done in that spiritual path. "Forget it, let's not talk about it for now, the bell has rang, let's announce the start of the college examination." Dean Xiao obviously didn't want to say more, and immediately waved his hand and said. Hearing this, Master Mo nodded, stood up, and scanned the entire audience. His deep and powerful voice rumbled in the ears of every student. "The time has come. The college examination has begun. There is a competition between the same colleges. No assassins are allowed. Remember!" "You all know the rules. Everyone who takes the stage has a chance to challenge the opponent. However, it is only once, so you can get it. Act according to your ability and choose a suitable opponent." "Yes!" In the dark crowd, everyone responded respectfully. "In that case" Master Mo nodded, then waved his hand: "Then let's start." Boom! As he waved his palm down, another loud chime sounded, spreading almost throughout the entire Beiling Academy. Swish! The entire venue was in a state of chaos at this moment. One after another figures were seen rushing onto the ring, and then the shouts started to sound one after another. ¡°Liu Xiong, get out of here, I¡¯ve long been displeased with you!¡± ¡°Chen Tong, come out too, this time I must get back to where I was last time!¡±  "" Muchen looked at the chaotic scene and couldn't help but smile. However, most of these competitions were relatively ordinary, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. He just looked at it occasionally. He glanced in the direction of Liu Yang in the west courtyard. At this time, the latter was also looking at him coldly. Nowadays, everyone in Beiling Academy knows that Liu Yang has announced that he will choose Muchen as his opponent in the academy examination, so no one dares to take the lead in challenging without foresight. Of course, the students in the West Academy also understand very well that with Muchen With his strength, Liu Yang is probably the only one in their Western Academy who is qualified to compete with him. And they are also looking forward to the competition between the two best people in the East and West Houses. Muchen didn't pay much attention to Liu Yang's cold gaze, and talked and laughed softly with Tang Qian'er beside him from time to time. However, his actions made Liu Yang grit his teeth even more. The competition in the field is quite lively, but the ones that arouse the most interest are undoubtedly those students who are ranked high in the local level, because generally speaking, only competitions at this level can change the ranking. "That's Tan Qingshan from our east courtyard. He really took action" Su Ling on the side suddenly said excitedly, Muchen also looked around and saw a black man not far away from them. The boy in clothes suddenly stood up and walked towards a ring. The young man looked extremely thin, and his complexion was a little pale, but his tightly pursed lips looked a little resolute. He was smiling silently, and seemed to be unaware of the many voices around him. "Tan Qingshan" Muchen was slightly startled when he saw this young man in black. He and the latter were considered acquaintances. Before he came to the East Branch of Beiling Academy, Tan Qingshan was regarded as the most senior person in the East Branch. A strong person can now reach the top five among the entire local students. Tan Qingshan also noticed Muchen's gaze, paused for a moment, then raised his head and looked at him, a faint smile appeared on his unsmiling face. "Come on." Muchen smiled at him. Although he and Tan Qingshan were not particularly familiar, they were both students from the East Campus after all, and he did not dislike Tan Qingshan. Tan Qingshan nodded, then turned over to the ring, and many eyes were immediately cast on him. In the east courtyard, Tan Qingshan was quite famous. "I don't know who he wants to challenge" Some people whispered, with a little curiosity in their eyes. Those who can be regarded as opponents by Tan Qingshan are probably only a few people in the entire West Campus, right? "Liu Yang." Among the gazes of many eyes, Tan Qingshan looked directly at a figure in front of the west courtyard, and his calm voice caused a large uproar. "He actually wants to challenge Liu Yang?" Many students looked at each other. Although Tan Qingshan was considered a high-ranking person, there was obviously still a big gap between him and Liu Yang. I didn't expect that he would dare to take the initiative to challenge. At the seat in the west courtyard, Liu Yang was slightly stunned because of this, and then his eyes darkened. No one had taken the initiative to challenge Muchen until now, but he was tapped on the head. Doesn't this make people think that he is Liu Yang's Not as intimidating as Muchen? "Things that overestimate one's own capabilities." Liu Yang stood up. His gloomy aura made some students from the West Academy around him tremble. At this time, Liu Yang was obviously quite scary. Liu Yang jumped up and rushed directly to the ring. He glanced at Tan Qingshan, then at Muchen who was sitting in the east courtyard, and said expressionlessly: "You want to find someone to come first?" Are you testing me?" When he finished speaking, he didn't wait for Muchen to answer, and stared down at Tan Qingshan, with a slightly sinister smile on his face: "You don't want to open your eyes, do you think you are still the number one person in the East Campus?" Tan Qingshan looked at Liu Yang, his eyes became much more solemn. He was once the strongest student in the East Campus. Although this title was later transferred to Muchen, he was proud and kept practicing hard. He There was a competitive relationship with Muchen, but after all, they were both students from the East Campus. He didn't want to cause trouble to Muchen, but as long as he could defeat Liu Yang here, he should be able to take the first place. Tan Qingshan clenched his palms fiercely, and dark yellow spiritual power surged out of his body, finally wrapping his arms, and a fierce aura slowly emanated from his body. "That spiritual power" Su Ling and the others looked at the spiritual power on Tan Qingshan's arms in surprise. "He has actually advanced to the spiritual realm!" (Have you collected it today?) Chapter 12 Take action "Spiritual Movement Realm?" Many people around the stands let out low exclamations at this time, and then looked at Tan Qingshan on the ring in amazement. No wonder he dared to challenge Liu Yang. It turned out that he was promoted to The spirit is moving. "It's amazing" Su Ling's face was full of amazement, and he looked at Tan Qingshan's back with some envy. Among the current realms, the only ones who have advanced to the Spiritual Dynamic Realm are Muchen, Liu Yang and Mu Yuan. And now, Tan Qingshan is the fourth. Muchen also nodded slightly. Tan Qingshan was able to become the first person in the East Campus before, obviously he also had a lot of talent, and the most important thing is that his family background is not very good. All these achievements are due to his hard work. It was earned through cultivation, so Muchen actually had some favorable impressions of him. A person who gained pride through his own efforts was worthy of respect. "Haha, no wonder you have such courage, it turns out that you have broken through to the spiritual realm." Liu Yang was also slightly stunned by Tan Qingshan's breath, and then the sneer on his lips became even worse. Tan Qingshan was still silent, but his eyes staring at Liu Yang gradually became sharper. On his arms, dark yellow spiritual power twined and rose, exuding heavy fluctuations. Liu Yang stared at Tan Qingshan with cold and gloomy eyes, stretched out his palm and gently curved it: "Take action, don't say I didn't give you a chance." "How arrogant!" When Su Ling and the others saw Liu Yang's appearance, they immediately He cursed angrily. Bang! When Su Ling opened his mouth to curse, Tan Qingshan stamped his feet on the ground and rushed out like a cheetah. On both palms, dark yellow surges, mixed with heavy force, were directed towards him. Liu Yang stamped it on his chest. snort. Liu Yang stared at Tan Qingshan who was rushing towards him, and snorted coldly. On his arms, fiery red spiritual power roared out, and he refused to avoid it. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, and hit Tan hard with one punch. On top of the two palms of the green mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep voice came out, and waves of air swept away from the two of them. The dust on the ground instantly stirred up. Both figures trembled, but Liu Yang remained motionless, while Tan Qingshan took a step back. Tan Qingshan stabilized his body with a solemn expression. On his arms, the dark yellow spiritual power became more and more intense. The entire arm was dark yellow, like a rock. "Mountain Fist!" Tan Qingshan rushed out again, and the speed of his arms became slower, but the heavy power was like a mountain rock crashing down, making many people around him look more solemn. Bang bang bang! Tan Qingshan's fists were like rocks, and he blasted out quickly and fiercely. The offensive swept towards Liu Yang in waves, but Liu Yang had a cold face, and the fiery red spiritual power was wrapped around his arms like flames, but he was killing Tan Qingshan. Qingshan took all the offensives. The air wave formed by the collision of the two spiritual powers swept the arena clean, and even some people who were close felt pain in their faces. "Tan Qingshan is really good, he can actually be on par with Liu Yang!" Su Ling couldn't help but said with joy as he watched the fierce battle in the field. "After all, Tan Qingshan has just entered the spiritual realm for the first time. It may not be easy to win against Liu Yang." Tang Qian'er on the side shook her head gently. Although she didn't like Liu Yang, she had to admit that this guy still had a lot of skills. "Tan Qingshan should be practicing the Mountain Art, which is the spiritual art of Beiling Academy, and is only a high-grade mortal level, while Liu Yang may be practicing their Yanyang Art from Liuyu, which is a low-grade spiritual art ." Muchen stared at the field and said. "So if it compares to the strength of spiritual power, Liu Yang still has the upper hand. I'm afraid this situation won't last long." Su Ling sighed regretfully after hearing this. He obviously hoped that Tan Qingshan could win. In that case, , then Liu Yang might not dare to be so arrogant anymore, right? While they were talking, the battle in the field was becoming more and more intense. Tan Qingshan's face was a little dark red. It was obvious that he had pushed his strength to the extreme, and his offensive was becoming more and more fierce. Whoops! A punch like a rock suddenly flew out and hit Liu Yang's lower abdomen hard. However, just as the fist was about to come into contact with Liu Yang's body, the latter moved and took a strange diagonal step, which happened to be He dodged Tan Qingshan's long-planned punch. When the punch was dodged, Tan Qingshan also felt something bad in his heart, and then he saw the cold smile on Liu Yang's lips. "Fire Sun Palm!" Liu Yang formed a palm with five fingers and suddenly swung it out diagonally. At this moment, the fiery red spiritual power exploded like a flame. A hot and powerful force burst out, directly passing through Tan Qingshan's body. The defense fell hard on his chest. boom! FlameThe spiritual power of Liu Yang exploded in Liu Yang's palm and Tan Qingshan's chest. The powerful force directly knocked Tan Qingshan away, and then landed heavily on the ring under the gaze of many eyes. A mouthful of blood spurted out even if he couldn't help it. Wow. Seeing the instant change in the situation, a burst of alarm suddenly erupted around the stage. Tan Qingshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth unwillingly. Liu Yang's spiritual power was domineering and fiery, much stronger than the spiritual power he had cultivated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Yang stared at the somewhat embarrassed Tan Qingshan with cold eyes. He had no intention of stopping the sale. He pointed his toes and rushed out again like an eagle, whipping Tan Qingshan away with one kick. Tan Qingshan rolled around in embarrassment, narrowly avoiding Liu Yang's attack, his face was a little livid, obviously he didn't expect Liu Yang to have the upper hand and still pursue him so hard. But he was also stubborn. Liu Yang was so aggressive, but he refused to admit defeat and just stared at Liu Yang fiercely. "Are you really a bit arrogant?" Seeing this, Liu Yang sneered and shook his head, a look of anger flashed across his eyes, and he appeared on the right side of Tan Qingshan with a movement of his body. The shadow of his legs flashed, mixed with fiery spiritual power, and he fiercely It was thrown on Tan Qingshan's chest. Bang! Tan Qingshan slapped his body on the ground and fell back more than ten meters. Another mouthful of blood came up from his throat, but he swallowed it alive. "Damn, you still want to be shameless? He has already lost and you still fight him!" When many students in the East Campus saw Liu Yang's aggressiveness, they also got angry and said angrily. "This bastard!" Su Ling also cursed angrily. Hearing the scolding from the east courtyard, Liu Yang's eyes darkened. Not only did he not stop, but he strode towards Tan Qingshan, flew up again, and threw him hard at Tan Qingshan who was retreating in embarrassment. boom! A low voice sounded, but this time Tan Qingshan did not retreat anymore, because in front of him, a thin figure suddenly flew out, and Liu Yang's sharp kick was hit by one of the figures. Hold tightly with your palms. "Mu Chen?" Tan Qingshan looked at the familiar figure and was stunned. "Are you okay?" Muchen turned to look at him and asked. Tan Qingshan shook his head, looking at Liu Yang with eyes still full of wolf-like ferocity. "You have just entered the Spiritual Dynamic Realm and can compete with him like this. You are already very strong. If you practice for some time, it will not be difficult to catch up with him." Muchen smiled and said. He knew that Tan Qingshan was silent on the surface but had a stubborn and arrogant personality, so he did not say anything to make him admit defeat. Instead, these words gave Tan Qingshan a lot of recognition. "Thank you." Tan Qingshan also felt relieved because of Muchen's words. He looked at the latter's handsome face with a bright and gentle smile, and said softly with some gratitude: "I'll leave this guy to you, but I will defeat him personally in the future." At this point, he paused and stared at Muchen: "You are better than me, so please help us get the first place in the East Campus!" The words fell. , he stopped staying, turned around and jumped off the stage. Muchen looked at Tan Qingshan who jumped off the stage, then turned to look at Liu Yang with gloomy eyes, and said: "Let me be your opponent next." Liu Yang stared at Muchen, with a crack in the corner of his mouth. , with a sinister smile and eyes full of hostility. "I will entertain you well!" On the stage, the two people faced each other, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Many students from the two academies also cast their eyes over. This is the leader of Beiling Academy today. The strongest confrontation among them! (A new day, new collections and recommendations, do you have any?!) Chapter 13 Battle with Liu Yang Around the stage, many eyes were focused on the two young figures facing each other on the stage, their eyes full of expectations. These are the two strongest people in Beiling Academy today. "Then Muchen is finally willing to play. I'm curious if he is Liu Yang's opponent." In a corner of the seats in the West Courtyard, those young men from the West Courtyard's Heavenly Class looked at the two figures in the field and couldn't help laughing. In fact, Even they are quite curious about Muchen. After all, no matter what, he is the only person in the Northern Spirit Realm who can obtain the qualification to enter the spiritual path. " If it hadn't been for the inexplicable expulsion from the spiritual path, Muchen would probably be beyond their reach now. He might even be inferior to a genius like Liu Mubai. Thinking of this, they secretly glanced at Liu Mubai in front of them, but they did not dare to say these words. Hearing their words, the handsome young man just smiled faintly, staring at the thin young man in the field, with a very faint cold light deep in his eyes. "The selection of Linglu is a bit accidental, so sometimes mistakes will be made. Maybe this time the quota should have gone to Brother Liu, but it turned out to be a mistake and got it on Muchen's head. Otherwise, how could this guy Will he be kicked out?" A young man who was obviously very close to Liu Mubai curled his lips and sneered. The top students of the West Academy on the side also smiled and nodded when they heard this. Although they didn't agree with it in their hearts, it was obvious that Mu Chen, who was expelled from the spiritual path, offended Liu Mubai, who was currently in the sky at Beiling Academy. It's an irrational thing. "Which one of the two of them do Hong Ling think has the greater chance of winning?" Liu Mubai smiled and looked at the girl next to him in a red dress with a hint of charm in her narrow and beautiful eyes. The girl named Hong Ling stared at the field, her beautiful eyes lingering on Muchen's body for a while. At this time, the young man's body was as long as a gun, and the laziness in the past seemed to be fading away little by little at this time. , instead, there is a sharpness gradually revealed. The little boy back then has indeed changed a lot. "They are all in the early stages of the Spiritual Realm. Liu Yang has practiced the Yanyang Technique of your Liu Domain, which is a low-level spiritual secret. However, Muchen's father is also the master of a domain, so the spiritual secret given to him is not ordinary. The two of them are evenly matched" Hong Ling's eyes were flowing, and her somewhat lazy appearance made her look even more attractive: "However, Liu Yang possesses human-level spiritual veins. If used, it would be comparable to the strength in the middle stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm. , Muchen will suffer a big loss." Liu Mubai also smiled when he heard this. He stared at Muchen in the field and said: "Liu Yang is very capable, and it is not unfair for Muchen to lose in his hands. , In fact, I am quite curious as to why he is qualified to enter the Spiritual Road. " Hong Ling glanced at him, and it seemed that Liu Mubai had some grudge against Muchen's qualification for the Spiritual Road. He was always proud of it. He is the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Northern Spirit Realm. The qualification for the Spiritual Path of the Northern Spirit Realm should have fallen to him, but the final result was beyond everyone's expectations. "If he can't even pass Liu Yang, then the selection of the spiritual path will really disappoint me." Liu Mubai said softly, slowly clenching his palms, and the railings made of fine iron were actually affected by it. He made a deep palm print, and there was also a chill flowing in the depths of his eyes. He couldn't tolerate it. An incompetent guy took away the spot that originally belonged to him. "Brother Mu, come on!" "Brother Mu, take back the number one spot in our East Campus!" Around the stage, the students from the East Campus looked at the two people facing each other on the stage, their eyes a little excited. , in the past two years, the East Courtyard has been suppressed by the West Courtyard in every aspect. Whether it is heaven or earth, they have been suppressed by the West Courtyard and cannot hold their heads up. Now, their East Courtyard has finally produced someone who can compete with the West Courtyard. . "A bunch of whimsical guys." Hearing those voices, Liu Yang's lips curved into a stern smile. Then he stared at Muchen and said sarcastically: "I really want to know what will happen when you lose later. How wonderful their expressions will be." Faced with his ridicule, Muchen didn't show any anger on his face. He just stretched out his hand and said with a slight smile, "You shouldn't be able to overestimate your abilities! " Liu Yang's eyes flashed with anger, and he clenched his hands. The fiery red spiritual power enveloped his arms like flames. The next moment, he took a step forward, and a slight muffled sound came from under his feet, but his body was Shooting out like a cheetah. Boom! The fist wrapped in fiery red spiritual power approached Muchen in an instant. The spiritual power pressed the air, making a weird crunching sound.   Muchen's body was tilted sideways, and at the moment when Liu Yang's fist wind passed by him, he slashed out with his right hand, and the fingertips were wrapped with dark spiritual power, like a sharp knife, and he slashed mercilessly. Liu Yang's wrist. Muchen was merciless in his attacks, but Liu Yang was indeed capable of becoming the number one in the Western Academy. He immediately transformed his fist into a palm, and slashed with Muchen heavily with his backhand. Bang! A deep voice sounded, two spiritual powers collided, and both of them took half a step back. "Do you want to compete with me to see who has more powerful spiritual power?!" Liu Yang sneered and stamped his feet. He saw that the fiery red spiritual power actually wrapped up his legs. The tyranny of that kind of spiritual power was far more powerful than that of others. The previous Tan Qingshan was obviously much more tyrannical. "Shua!" Spiritual power was poured into Liu Yang's legs, and his speed increased instantly. His figure swept out, making it difficult for people to see his figure clearly, and he himself relied on this speed. , in an instant, an extremely ferocious offensive broke out. Bang bang bang! Liu Yang's somewhat blurry figure was like a whirlwind of flames surrounding Muchen. Fists, kicks, elbows, fierce attacks one after another, mixed with violent spiritual power, overwhelmingly enveloped Muchen. Wow. Outside the arena, many students were in an uproar when they saw Liu Yang's sudden violent attack. Tan Qingshan, who had been defeated by Liu Yang before, also had a solemn look on his face. Liu Yang's spiritual power was probably close to that of agility. He was in the middle stage of the realm, and the spiritual techniques he practiced were not ordinary, so his combat power was even more surprising. The excitement on the faces of Su Ling and others has also weakened a lot, and there is a look of worry in their eyes. They have just come back to their senses. Liu Yang is a very powerful guy. "Don't worry, Muchen won't lose that easily." Tang Qian'er stared at the field with beautiful eyes. After a while, she smiled sweetly. She was in the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm, so she could naturally see Liu Yang's speed clearly. At that time, the latter's attack was like a rainstorm, but in the rainstorm, there was a bluestone standing tall and motionless. Many eyes were staring closely at a figure in the whirlwind of flames. The latter either avoided or caught Liu Yang's ferocious attacks without missing a beat, as if he had seen through it all. It suppressed all Liu Yang's hidden offensives. "You are indeed a little guy who has experienced the spiritual path" Chief, Dean Xiao stared at this scene, a flash of appreciation flashed in his turbid eyes. "Mu Chen has sharp eyes and is calm when encountering enemies. This mentality is not inferior to that of a person who has experienced hundreds of battles." Master Mo also nodded, with a lot of appreciation in his words. Although his spiritual power is weak, he can still cultivate, but that This kind of strong mentality is not so easy to hone. "His eyesight is really good. He knows how to pick the weakest point of Liu Yang's offensive. It can be regarded as a clever attack. However, there is also a saying that one force can defeat ten groups. He is avoiding it like this. Obviously his spiritual power is not as strong as Liu Yang's. As long as Liu Yang Even with a single attack, Mu Chen would be hard-pressed to please." The skinny middle-aged man called Master Xi said. As mentors, they are not only powerful, but also have vicious eyesight. Dean Xiao and Master Mo also nodded when they heard this. The truth is indeed true, but is Muchen really avoiding his edge now? In the whirlwind of flames, a muffled sound suddenly came out, and Muchen suddenly took action. His sharp fingers were like an unparalleled sharp dagger. The dark spiritual power was wrapped around it, and it actually penetrated the whirlwind. It was as fast as Lightning struck on that swift figure. Bang! A muffled sound sounded, and the whirlwind of flames suddenly stopped. A figure staggered back a dozen steps. The clothes on his shoulders were torn, apparently torn by Muchen's sharp finger earlier. Around the stage, the uproar instantly intensified. Both the students in the East Campus and the West Campus had expressions of shock on their faces. It was obvious that they did not expect that Liu Yang, who had been attacking fiercely just now, would be suddenly repelled by Muchen. "You!" Liu Yang's face was so gloomy at this moment that he looked like water was about to drip out. He stared at Muchen, and then took a deep breath. From his right palm, fiery red spiritual power surged out quickly. . The fiery red spiritual power rose up, condensing in Liu Yang's palm like a flame. The spiritual power shrank rapidly, faintly, as if it had turned into a fiery red sun the size of a palm. A violent wave slowly spread out. The noise outside the venue quickly began to subside. Many students looked at this scene with fear. This Liu Yang had obviously pushed the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. Muchen looked at Liu Yang who was exerting all his strength, pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes instantly turned cold. He made a whirl with his palms, running the Great Buddha Technique, and feltIn the sea of ????qi, the dark spiritual power quickly vibrated at this time, and layers of increases rippled out. One layerFifth layerTenth layerThirteenth layer The dark spiritual power wrapped around Muchen's palm, and a domineering aura rippled out at this time, and it was actually faint. There are signs of surpassing Liu Yang's violent spiritual energy fluctuations. When the spiritual power increased to the thirteenth level, Muchen did not stop it. As he became more and more proficient in the Great Buddha Art during this period, the increase limit of the Great Buddha Art did not stop there! Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade. Boom! In the sea of ????qi, there seemed to be a subtle buzzing sound, and Muchen's body shook violently. Eighteenth floor! The dark spiritual power surged out from Muchen's body. The oppression caused by the powerful spiritual power completely suppressed Liu Yang's spiritual power in an instant. "What a powerful spiritual power!" A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of Dean Xiao and the three of them. This level of spiritual power was already approaching the middle stage of the spiritual realm, and they could feel the energy coming out of Muchen's body. The dark spiritual power is filled with a domineering meaning, which is obviously not something that ordinary spiritual techniques can possess. "Mu Chen, you are seeking your own death!" The spiritual power was actually suppressed, and a look of astonishment flashed across Liu Yang's face, but then he roared angrily, took a step forward, and then everyone saw On top of his body, there were actually bright red light spots. These light spots were scattered all over his body. From a vague look, they seemed to be a strange meridians, like long snakes flying into the sky. "Spiritual Veins?!" Surprises erupted again around the stage. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang was forced to activate his spiritual veins. Now, he should have reversed the situation! (I¡¯m so slow collecting today) Chapter 14 Middle Stage of Spiritual Dynamic Realm call out! With the appearance of those fiery red light spots, the fiery red spiritual power in Liu Yang's palm suddenly surged. The originally palm-sized fiery red sun also doubled in size. The light spots on Liu Yang's body surged towards him, making the latter even more powerful. Around the stage, many students saw this scene, and their expressions became solemn. It was obvious that Liu Yang had used all his strength. This kind of offensive would be as powerful as thunder. He was planning to defeat Muchen with one blow. Su Ling and the others were also staring at the field, their faces full of nervousness. Even Tang Qianer's beautiful eyes on the side were much more solemn. Liu Yang's strength could be regarded as quite powerful even among the heavenly realms. Not weak anymore. "Let me see how you answer it now!" Liu Yang's face was gloomy, and then he smiled solemnly at Muchen, and rushed out, with the fiery red spiritual power in his hand like the blazing sun, so violent that it was dazzling. brush! Liu Yang was extremely fast and appeared in front of Muchen almost instantly. With one palm strike, the spiritual power like the blazing sun in his palm was mercilessly slapped away at Muchen. "Yang Yang Palm!" The violent spiritual power brought up the strong wind, shaking Muchen's clothes so much that they rattled, and his black hair was constantly fluttering. However, those black eyes did not show the panic that Liu Yang wanted to see. "At this time, you are still pretending to me! You are looking for death!" Being stared at by Muchen's calm eyes, Liu Yang's heart jumped slightly, and then he was even more angry, seeing me in front of so many people After his face tramples you under his feet, can you still be so calm? ! "Do you want to step on me?" Muchen looked at Liu Yang who was already close at hand. The seriousness in the latter's eyes could be clearly seen, and soon the corners of his mouth slowly curved. As cold as a blade. "I'm afraid you don't have the qualifications" Muchen raised his head fiercely, and his palms clenched tightly in an instant. Dark black spiritual power surged out from his body, and a domineering black light shone at his fingers. Sharp lightning shuttles. A violent wave erupted. "This wave of spiritual power" Above the chief, Dean Xiao and Master Mo suddenly had a look of surprise on their faces. "Middle stage of the spiritual movement realm?!" At this time, bursts of panic erupted around the stage. The fluctuations in spiritual power obviously reached the level of the middle stage of the spiritual movement state. Muchen's strength actually broke through to the middle stage of the spiritual movement stage. It¡¯s the middle stage of the spiritual realm! "This kid is really capable." At the seats in the West Academy, the faces of those students from the Heavenly Class of the West Academy also became solemn. Their strength in the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm is already at the top of the Heavenly Class of the Beiling Academy. They didn't expect that a student from this level could achieve this, which made them sigh inwardly. Mu Chen was indeed quite capable in being able to obtain the qualification for the spiritual path. There was not much movement on Liu Mubai's handsome face. He just looked at the field with flat eyes, making it impossible to see the joy and anger in his heart. Dark spiritual power surged out of Muchen's body like a stream, and finally wrapped his entire right arm in it. His arm stretched out like an ape's arm, and an extremely powerful wave of energy surged under his fist. It suddenly took shape, and then punched out! Collapse fist. Muchen's arm was like a spear stretched to the extreme, erupting with the most powerful force in a very short distance, and the air seemed to be torn under his fist. It was just a low-level mortal attack spirit, but at this moment Muchen's men were like a landslide, mixed with rolling spiritual power, sweeping out, and finally directly in Liu Yang's slightly changed eyes, with his violent Palm wind, fierce collision! Bang! A deep voice suddenly exploded in the field, and two black and red rays of light collided fiercely. The air wave seemed to shake the air away. All eyes were staring at the place where the spiritual power interacted without blinking. There, black and red light flashed rapidly. Then, everyone saw that the two figures were separated at the touch of a touch. Then each of them was knocked back a few steps. Two figures faced each other on the stage, one with a gloomy face and the other with a calm face. This is, no distinction between top and bottom? Everyone looked at each other in shock. After such a fierce confrontation before, there was still no winner? And while everyone was stunned, on the stage, Liu Yang's gloomy face suddenly became pale, and then he bent his body, and with a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out. With this mouthful of blood spurting out,Yang Yang's aura faded almost instantly, and his pale face immediately caused some uproar around the stage. Liu Yang lost! Looking at the pale Liu Yang, and then at Muchen with calm eyes, everyone knew the result of this competition! "Brother Mu wins!" "Brother Mu is well done!" "Haha, our East Campus has finally regained the first place in the district!" On the East Campus, Su Ling and the others looked at this scene in shock, and then they were surprised and excited. The cheers rushed up to his face quickly, and the roaring sound instantly suppressed the west courtyard into silence. Even Liu Yang was defeated. Their West Campus did lose to the East Campus this time. Mu Yuan, Xue Dong and others from the West Academy level gritted their teeth unwillingly, but they had to admit that Muchen was indeed very powerful. Originally they thought he was only in the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, but they didn't expectthis guy had already advanced to the Mid-term. Hearing the deafening cheers from the east courtyard, Muchen also smiled, and his tense body gradually relaxed. Then he looked at Liu Yang, who had a gloomy face, and said, "No need to fight anymore, right?" Liu Yang slowly He slowly raised his head and stared at Muchen with sinister eyes. Those cheers were like knives cutting into his heart, trampling on the pride in his heart, making the corners of his mouth twitch, and a ferocious look was accumulating in his eyes. stand up. Muchen looked at Liu Yang's appearance and frowned slightly. A year of cruel training in the spiritual path made him feel a little bit of danger at this time. "I'll kill you!" A ferocious look suddenly appeared on Liu Yang's face. He clenched his palms, and then a red light appeared in his palms. An extremely astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power exploded violently. And rise. The expressions of the chiefs, Dean Xiao, and Master Mo suddenly changed. Then Master Mo suddenly stood up and shouted sternly: "Liu Yang, what are you going to do?!" Whoa! However, the moment Master Mo shouted loudly, Muchen, with a cold face, took a fierce step forward and appeared directly in front of Liu Yang in a hurry. He curled his fingers together and entangled with the dark spiritual power, bringing him up. The extremely strong wind hit Liu Yang's throat directly. "You!" Liu Yang didn't expect Muchen to react so quickly, and the latter didn't seem to show any signs of defending against him. There was actually a chilling killing intent in his cold eyes. That kind of murderous intention made Liu Yang understand that even if he used the thing in his hand to kill Muchen, the latter would definitely take his life away at the moment before his death. Fighting for life. A look of panic flashed across Liu Yang's eyes. He obviously didn't have the courage to truly exchange lives with Muchen, so he could only grit his teeth, retract his palms, and block his throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's fingers were like sharp daggers, piercing Liu Yang's palm directly. Blood spattered out immediately. Liu Yang screamed, and the red light he held in his hand came out. Muchen jumped up and grabbed the red light in his hand. "Give it back to me!" When Liu Yang saw that the red light was taken away by Muchen, his expression suddenly changed. Muchen ignored his angry voice and was about to retreat when suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking wind, and a powerful wave of spiritual power shot towards him like a sharp arrow. The sudden attack made Muchen frown, his toes touched the ground, and his body quickly jumped ten steps backwards to dodge the attack, and then looked at the slender man who came from outside the field with cold eyes. The figure asked: "What are you doing?" The slender figure fell next to Liu Yang, and that handsome face was none other than Liu Mubai. At this time, he looked at Muchen expressionlessly and stretched out his hand: "Bring it to me." Bring me something." Muchen sneered and looked down at the red light in his hand. When he saw the thing in the red light, the corners of his lips suddenly raised slightly. "I can take out all these things. I am indeed the young master of Liuyu" (I have collected 35,000, and my dream today is to reach 40,000. Everyone, please help me.) Chapter 15 Broken Spirit Pearl The changes on the stage all happened in a flash of lightning. When everyone came to their senses, they saw Liu Mubai appear on the stage. Their faces were full of shock. What was going on? Muchen ignored the expressionless Liu Mubai, and just looked down at his hand. The red light dissipated, revealing a fiery red bead the size of a dragon's eye. The surface of the bead was covered with obscure inscriptions. Among them, there is extremely violent spiritual power surging like a tide. "Broken Spirit Bead" Muchen rubbed the smooth fiery red bead with his slender fingers and smiled faintly, but the smile was a bit cold. This kind of broken spirit bead is not used for cultivation, but a very destructive one. Spiritual weapons, some powerful people who have reached a certain level of strength, can compress powerful spiritual power into such small beads, and the user only needs to activate it to burst out a very powerful spiritual attack. . Making the broken spirit beads requires a special metal called spiritual gold. This metal is quite expensive. In addition, making the broken spirit beads requires extremely precise control of spiritual power, and the failure rate is extremely high, so it also leads to the broken spirit beads. Spiritual beads are quite rare. Judging from the degree of spiritual power concentration of the one in Muchen's hand, even a person with the strength of the Spiritual Wheel will probably suffer heavy losses. This Liu Yang wants to kill him. "Give it back to me!" Liu Yang also woke up at this time, and his face was even paler. He knew that such behavior was against the rules. Once he was punished, it would not be easy. He also stared at Muchen fiercely immediately. , hold out your palm. "Brother, grab the things and don't let him have evidence!" Hearing Liu Yang's words, Liu Mubai's eyes also flashed with light. After all, they have high status. As long as Muchen doesn't have evidence, this matter can be smoothed over. . "If you move again, this broken spirit bead may explode on your body." However, just as he was about to make a move, Muchen smiled slightly, held the broken spirit bead between his fingers, and said with a smile. . "Liu Yang was a little reckless in this matter. You return the Broken Spirit Pearl to him and leave a trace in your behavior. It will be good for everyone, isn't it?" Liu Mubai's eyes narrowed, he looked at Muchen, and said slowly . Muchen smiled noncommittally. "What's going on?" At this time, Master Mo also rushed to the stage. He looked at the three people and shouted in a deep voice. When Liu Yang saw Master Mo appear, his face suddenly turned pale, and then he stared at Muchen fiercely, trying to threaten Muchen to shut up. However, Muchen ignored his threat and raised the Broken Spirit Pearl in his hand towards Master Mo. Master Mo looked at the Broken Spirit Bead in Muchen's hand, and his expression quickly darkened. He turned his gaze to Liu Yang, and there was a little more anger in his voice: "How dare you use the Broken Spirit Pearl in the competition?" "Broken Spirit Pearl" ?" Many students around him noticed this, and when they heard the words "Broken Lingzhu", they suddenly became excited. "It's so shameless, I even took out the broken spirit beads!" "You are worthy of being the young master of the largest domain in the Northern Spirit Realm. You are really generous, haha." "" I could hear the noise coming from around me. There were many angry sounds and sneers, and Liu Yang's face was also extremely ugly. This time he was really embarrassed. Dean Xiao and the chief master of the west courtyard also came over at this time. Master Mo also walked over and talked about the matter. Then everyone saw that Dean Xiao's face was a little ugly. "Dean, Liu Yang was impulsive, but after all, it didn't cause any harm, so it's excusable." Upon seeing this, Liu Mubai hurriedly spoke up. "What Senior Liu means is that I must be seriously injured by his Broken Spirit Pearl before I can be considered normal?" Muchen said with a slight smile. Liu Mubai glanced at Muchen with cold eyes and said, "What do you want?" "It's not what I want. Beiling Academy has Beiling Academy's rules. This kind of thing should be handled according to the rules." Muchen smiled casually and said. A cold light flashed in Liu Mubai's eyes. He was about to speak, but was interrupted by Dean Xiao's wave. He looked at Master Mo and the two of them and said, "How should this matter be handled?" "According to the rules, Liu Yang will be punished. Cancel the qualification to be promoted to the heavenly realm this time." Master Mo thought for a while and said. Liu Yang¡¯s complexion changed drastically. If he could not be promoted to the heavenly level, he would not be qualified to compete for the quota in the five courtyards. This would be a fatal blow to him. "Is it too heavy? There are only a few people in our Beiling Academy who are qualified to compete for the five major courtyards" The master pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice and said: "And if this is the case, Liu Yang's father Even if we are afraid, we will not let it go. Although we at Beiling Academy are not afraid, it is still troublesome to have an enemy with the largest domain in Beiling Realm. " "However, Muchen's father is also the master of Mu Domain, so let's let this matter go.If so, I'm afraid Muyu will also have grievances. "Master Mo also said. Dean Xiao shook his head helplessly. If this matter was just an ordinary student, it wouldn't be such a headache, but now these two people are the sons of the Beiling Realm Lord, and it is not good for anyone to be biased. "Haha, Muchen. Dean Xiao suddenly looked at Muchen on the side, and said with a smile: "What do you think about this matter now" When Muchen saw Dean Xiao's smile, he understood what he wanted to say, and immediately smiled Said: "Dean, this is indeed just Liu Yang's recklessness. I didn't hurt anything. It's ok if there are extenuating circumstances" Hearing Muchen's words, not only Dean Xiao and the others were stunned for a moment, Even Liu Yang was a little stunned. Obviously he didn't expect Muchen to let him go like this, but when he saw the smile on Muchen's lips, his heart dropped again. This kid usually looked gentle, but In fact, the method was extremely ruthless. He still clearly remembered the ruthlessness with which he fought for his life when he took away the Broken Spirit Pearl. "But he violated the rules after all. So, I won't take the Broken Spirit Pearl." If he returns it, consider it as his apology, and I won't care about it. " Muchen said with a smile. He knew that Dean Xiao and the others were in trouble. It would not be very effective if they continued to struggle with this matter. In this case, it is better to take advantage of it and sell Dean Xiao a favor. "You! " When Liu Yang heard that Muchen actually wanted to swallow the broken spirit bead, his eyes suddenly became angry. The broken spirit bead was made by his father himself and was left for him to save his life. It is extremely valuable. "You don't want to? Then let¡¯s punish according to the rules. Muchen glanced at Liu Yang and said helplessly. The corners of Liu Yang's eyes were twitching, and he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Although the broken spirit beads are precious, they are nothing compared to the quota in the five major courtyards. "Haha, since you are interested in this broken spirit bead, I will give it to you. "Liu Mubai was obviously more scheming than Liu Yang. He took a deep look at Muchen and smiled lightly. Muchen glanced at him with a smile. Although Liu Mubai hid it well, he There was still a gloomy look in his eyes. This guy is indeed a bit more troublesome than Liu Yang. "Since Muchen doesn't care, let's let it go. But if Liu Yang dares to do this again in the future, I won't care about you. Whoever the father is, I, Beiling Academy, will have to deal with it according to the rules! "When Dean Xiao saw that Muchen was willing to settle the matter and save him from a headache, he was slightly relieved and felt more favorable towards Muchen. Then he looked at Liu Yang with a stern tone. Liu Yang's face turned green and red. Alternately, I dare not say anything more. Although Beiling Academy remains neutral in Beiling Realm, it is not afraid of Liu Yu. "Thank you very much, Dean. " Liu Mubai smiled, then he stretched out his hand to Muchen and said: "Thank you also to Junior Muchen. Oh, you will also be a student of the Heavenly Class in the future. I am very interested in you. I hope I have the opportunity to meet you in the future. Let¡¯s talk. " There is a smile on his handsome face, but only a few people can detect the gloomy coldness flowing in the depths of his eyes. " Senior Liu was joking. Muchen looked at Liu Mubai, a sunny smile appeared on his thin and handsome face. He stretched out his hand to shake Liu Mubai's hand, and then took it back. Deep in his eyes, he was still as calm as a deep pool. Liu Mubai He is indeed quite good, and he also knows how to be patient. However, compared with those perverts in Linglu who smile happily and can be cruel without hesitation, they are still a little behind on the stage. Although everyone shook hands, they all had smiles on their faces, but some sensitive people could still faintly feel a tit-for-tat surging beneath the peace. ¡°This Muchen is really quite powerful, facing Brother Liu. He didn't even give in at all. ¡± Not far away, when the seniors of the Western Academy saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but said, regardless of Muchen¡¯s strength, just the courage to stand in front of Liu Mubai was enough to make them gasp. Tongue. "In the future, if a person like this is promoted to our Beiling Academy, it will be a bit lively" The red silk jade finger held up a strand of black hair and looked at the person standing on the stage with her narrow and beautiful eyes. The young man in front of Liu Mubai had a tall body and a handsome face. His temperament was completely different from that of the lazy boy many years ago. The gap made her feel slightly dazed. The person she ignored turned out to be so outstanding. After the Liu Yang incident was settled, Dean Xiao announced the results of the college examination on the spot. Naturally, the East Campus was in the limelight, and Mu Chen, Liu Yang, Tan Qingshan and other students who had advanced to the Spiritual Realm were also successfully promoted to the Heavenly Realm. Muchen looked at the end of the college examination and stretched himself. The distance between the five colleges was getting closer and closer.??, let¡¯s resolve the unresolved grievances on the spiritual path in the five courtyards. Muchen raised his head, looked at the blue sky, pursed his lips and smiled. Ji Xuanthis time, let's have a good fight. (The difference between 200 and 380,000 collected~) Chapter 16 Heavenly Realm The college examination gradually came to an end, but the residual heat caused by the college examination still enveloped Beiling Academy. Within a few days, the entire Beiling Academy was discussing this fierce battle for the college examination. In Beiling Academy, Muchen is not public. If it were not for the spiritual road matter, not many students might pay attention to him. Even though he has a good identity and background, he is not as dazzling as Liu Yang. Compared with other characters, there is still a slight gap in reputation. Facing the confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yang, I thought not many people would come to see Muchen. But the accident happened right under their noses. Muchen, who seemed to be low-key, defeated Liu Yang forcefully, and successfully promoted to the heavenly realm with the first place in the earthly realm. And everyone knew that with his strength in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, even among the heavenly realms in Beiling Academy Among them, they can all have good rankings. This had to make people a little surprised. At this time, they felt that it was not so unbelievable that Muchen could obtain the only spiritual path qualification in the Northern Spiritual Realm. In Beiling Academy, Tianjie is the gathering place for all outstanding students. If you want to be promoted to Tianjie, the first condition is to advance to the spiritual realm. In other words, the weakest student within Tianjie, They are all the strengths of the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. Every student regards Tianjing as the goal of their efforts, because it is the only springboard to advance to the "Five Courts", so only by being promoted to Tianjing can they be eligible to compete for the quota to be promoted to the "Five Courts". "The selection of the "Five Great Courts" is extremely stringent. The first condition is that students must reach the spirit wheel state before the age of eighteen. This condition alone is enough to discourage countless young people. Today, the students who can meet this requirement will not exceed five people. From this, we can also see how terrible the recruitment conditions of the "Five Courts" are. However, although the conditions are harsh, there are still countless talented young people rushing like moths to the flame, because the "Five Courts" Even Muchen is very clear about how powerful it is. Even though the Northern Spiritual Realm is vast, in the eyes of the "Five Great Courtyards", it may not even be as good as an ant. The master of a domain here is at most the strength of the Divine Soul Realm. , and with such strength, among the five courtyards, I am afraid that any instructor can surpass it. In those "Five Courtyards", there are truly powerful people with the supreme level. Those are the super big shots who can make earth-shaking changes with just one move. Talented young people like Muchen and others want to stand out in this world where countless geniuses and evildoers emerge. If they practice alone without a teacher, it is basically difficult for them to become great. No matter how good the jade is, it still needs the careful carving of a master. He was able to dazzle just now, but Beiling Academy couldn't provide this kind of high-end teaching and training, and neither could Muchen's father. ¡°If Mu Chen¡¯s mother was around, maybe she could do it according to Mu Feng¡¯s description, but unfortunately Therefore, the five courtyards are an insurmountable hurdle on the road to becoming stronger. "Hey, you two, hurry upit's the first time you go to the Heaven Realm to practice today, and you're still dragging your feet." In Beiling Academy, on a gravel path covered with trees, Tang Qian'er was a little dissatisfied. Looking at the two teenagers behind him, he scolded. Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er's slender body in front of him, and said a little lazily: "What are you doing in such a hurrydon't you still have some time?" "You idiot, waiting for you to be so slow, the training ground is better All positions are taken," Tang Qian'er rolled her eyes at Muchen and said. Muchen shook his head helplessly, while Tan Qingshan on the side shook his head and said, "Muchen, we should listen to Senior Qian'er quickly." He looked at the girl's graceful and exquisite body, and he never smiled. His face was a little blushing. Muchen glanced at his red face in surprise, and couldn't help but smile: "Do you like Sister Qian'er?" Tan Qingshan's face turned red instantly, and there was even sweat on his forehead. "Bang!" Before Muchen could say anything, he saw Tang Qian'er walking back angrily, raising her long jade legs and kicking Muchen hard on the knees. "If you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I'll beat you up?" Tang Qian'er said with her eyebrows raised. Muchen grinned at the pain on his knees, but when he saw Tang Qian'er's raised eyebrows, he seemed to notice that the girl was a little angry. He immediately coughed and said quickly: "Let's go to the training ground." Tang Qian'er He snorted softly and walked forward again. As he walked, he said: "You have just come to Tianjie. You are considered newcomers. You should pay more attention in the future. Tianjie is quite troublesome. There are many annoying guys who pretend to be old-fashioned. Although your father is a member of the Muyu "Master, but in this Beiling Academy, many people don't buy it." "Sister Qian'er, you think I like it."?Are you someone who uses my father's identity to oppress others? Muchen chuckled lightly and said. Tang Qian'er thought for a while and then nodded. In Beiling Academy, Muchen really didn't talk about his father's identity. With all his fame, You won it all by yourself. "It's good if you know" Tang Qian'er said angrily. "You also know that you shouldn't mess with those old people in the world. They are not qualified to go up. But that's it. That's troublesome. " Muchen nodded. He knew what those old people Tang Qian'er was referring to. They were senior students who were no longer qualified to enter the "Five Great Courts" but had not yet left the Beiling Academy. "These students are over eighteen because they are over 18 years old. Because Sui still has not advanced to the spirit wheel realm, they have lost the qualification to enter the "Five Great Courtyards". Without this goal, they are a little confused and have a taste of eating and waiting to leave. And it is this kind of people , but don¡¯t take the rules of Bei Ling Yuan seriously, so generally speaking, few others are willing to provoke them. ¡°I don¡¯t like to provoke people. " Muchen shook his head and didn't say anything more, but Tang Qian'er, who was familiar with him, understood the meaning of his words. He doesn't provoke others, but if anyone wants to provoke him, I'm afraid this young man who seems to have a good temper will "Don't worry, I will protect you. I'm not afraid of anyone in this world." "Tang Qian'er covered her mouth and smiled sweetly. The girl's smile was like a flower, which was quite touching. Tan Qingshan on the side saw the two people chatting and laughing familiarly, but he couldn't interrupt, so he could only follow him obediently. The three of them walked all the way to Beiling. On the east side of the courtyard, after more than ten minutes, he finally stopped and looked forward. There was a huge hall. Outside the hall, students who were coming and going were hurriedly entering. In the main hall, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He could feel that the aura of heaven and earth in this world seemed to be attracted, and was continuously gathering towards the main hall. The aura of heaven and earth inside must be far greater than that outside. Thick. ¡°This isthe Spirit Gathering Formation, right? "Mu Chen said. Tang Qian'er nodded and said with some pride: "This training hall is the important place of Beiling Academy. Only students of the highest level are eligible to enter. In this training hall, Beiling Academy has spent a lot of money. , we just hired a spirit formation master from the fifth courtyard to set up a third-level spirit gathering array. This is the only third-level spirit gathering array in our Northern Spirit Realm. " "Third level spirit gathering array. " Muchen smacked his lips. The Spirit Gathering Array is a spiritual array that is extremely helpful for cultivation. As the young master of the Mu Domain, he naturally understands the value of a third-level Spirit Gathering Array. A spiritual array of this level , even their pastoral realm can¡¯t afford to arrange it. Not to mention the huge amount of rare materials required, even a spiritual formation master, I¡¯m afraid not many forces in the spiritual realm can afford to hire it. Beiling Academy can invite it, and maybe it¡¯s gone. There are a lot of human connections. ¡°It is said that there are six-level or higher-level spirit gathering formations in the five courtyards. The speed of practicing there is simply unparalleled compared to outside. " Tang Qian'er said with some yearning. The third-level spirit gathering array alone is already so powerful. The legendary sixth-level spirit gathering array is really unimaginable. "When you enter the fifth courtyard, you will naturally be able to understand it. , let¡¯s go in. " Muchen said with a smile, and then he took the lead to walk out and walked towards the most precious hall in the Beiling Academy. Passing through the heavy gate guarded by guards, the first thing that caught his eye was a vast square. In the square, there were many people. There are huge stone pillars, and the stone pillars are covered with complex spiritual patterns. The light flickers, gathering all the spiritual energy from the outside world. "Huh. " Muchen took a deep breath, feeling the rich spiritual energy that entered his body along his breath, and couldn't help but praise it. It is indeed a third-level spirit gathering array. "The training time is coming soon. Let's go quickly. The closer to the center of the spiritual array, the stronger the spiritual energy becomes, so we have to find a good location. "Tang Qian'er pulled Muchen and led Tan Qingshan quickly towards the training ground. At this time, there were already many students of the heavenly level in the training ground, and Tang Qianer was obviously very famous in the east courtyard's heavenly level. When everyone saw her acting like this, many of their eyes immediately turned to her. "Who is that kid?" He was so close to Tang Qian'er. " "Haha, you don't even know him? He is that Muchen. He defeated Liu Yang in the Heavenly Academy Exam a few days ago and was promoted to our Heavenly Academy with the first place in the Earthly Academy. It is said that Muchen has reached the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. " "Middle stage of spiritual movement? It's quite powerful. This strength is at the top of our world" "It's pretty good, but it's not enough for him to be unscrupulous in the world Hey, I don't know how many people here like Tang Qian'er. , Jiang Li, Teng ???None of them are capable of reaching the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, and this boy is not afraid of getting into trouble. " "" As these people spoke, they couldn't help but look in the other direction of the training field. There, several figures were sitting quietly cross-legged, but their expressions were slightly gloomy at this time. The source of that gloomy gaze was none other than Muchen, who was being pulled by Tang Qianer. He glanced around and caught all those eyes, and immediately smiled helplessly. It seemed that he was. I have underestimated Tang Qianer's popularity in the East Campus. (I didn't complete the 40,000 collection yesterday, so I should be able to do it today Okay There are still recommendation tickets, please excuse me.) Chapter 17 Level 3 Spirit Gathering Array "Let's sit here." Tang Qian'er didn't pay attention to the looks in the training ground. She pulled Muchen straight towards the training ground, and then stopped at a place inside the training ground against the golden stone pillars. Next to the stone platform, there are three jade-like futons. Muchen looked at it, and his eyes rested on the golden stone pillar, and then a look of surprise passed through his eyes, because he could feel that there was a rich spiritual energy emanating from the golden stone pillar. Obviously, this golden stone pillar The stone pillar should be one of the few spirit-gathering pillars in this three-level spirit-gathering array. If you practice close to the spirit-gathering pillar, the effect will naturally be better than elsewhere. "This Spirit Gathering Pillar should be made of Spirit Gathering Stone. It is indeed a third-level Spirit Gathering Array." Muchen praised lightly. Spirit Gathering Stone is a material that is useful for cultivation and is not cheap. , such a Spirit-Gathering Pillar that is completely polished by Spirit-Gathering Stone in front of you is probably quite expensive to build. No wonder many people regard the Spirit-Gathering Formation as a benchmark for whether they have strong power or financial resources. Tang Qian'er nodded, sat down cross-legged, then stretched out her slender jade arms and raised her chest slightly. The clothes immediately outlined some attractive curves, which attracted many eyes from the training ground. "Qingshan, you should also practice here." Muchen also sat down and smiled at Tan Qingshan. He knew that this training position should be considered quite good, and there were usually many people who wanted to compete for it, but he did not Not too afraid. Although he doesn't want to be overly public, he won't deliberately pretend to be low-key to wrong himself. As soon as Muchen sat down on the jade futon, he felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth coming from around him became more and more intense. This made him unable to help but immediately activate the Great Buddha Technique, continuously inhaling the spiritual energy into his body, and then After the refining of the Great Buddha Art, it turned into traces of dark spiritual power and poured into the sea of ????qi, making the spiritual power within it gradually more powerful. With the help of such rich spiritual energy, Muchen clearly noticed that the spiritual power in his body was growing at a rate that was more than twice as fast as in previous cultivation. With such an obvious increase in spiritual power, Muchen couldn't help but feel joy in his heart even though he was calm, and then he stopped being distracted and focused all his attention on cultivation. Tang Qian'er on the side immediately entered the cultivation state when she saw Muchen. She pursed her lips quietly, then closed her eyes and started the training course. However, their cultivation state did not last long before they were interrupted by the noise coming from the outside world. Muchen opened his eyes first and looked to the left where Tan Qingshan was. At this time, he saw that the young man's face was livid and his fists were clenched. Holding his hand, he was obviously suppressing great anger. In front of the boy, there were two slightly older boys. They were laughing and pointing at Tan Qingshan from time to time. "What are you doing?!" Muchen frowned and looked at the two teenagers, saying in a cold voice. When the two teenagers saw Muchen, they also frowned. One of them smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to Muchen: "Are you Muchen? I've heard your name a long time ago. I'm Jiang Li." , He is Teng Yong. " Muchen looked at Jiang Li's outstretched hand, but did not reach out to shake it. From the latter's eyes, he sensed something unfriendly. "What's the matter?" Seeing that Muchen didn't respond, Jiang Li and Jiang Li looked a little unnatural. Then they pointed at Tan Qingshan and said with a smile: "It's nothing, I just want to change places with him." "If you don't change, you can grab it faster next time." Muchen said calmly. "Jiang Li, what are you doing!" Tang Qian'er also woke up at this time. When she saw this scene, her beautiful big eyes suddenly opened angrily, and her eyebrows stood upright as she shouted. Jiang Li shrugged and said: "Qian'er, you should also know the rules of the training ground. This kind of position is not suitable for newcomers like this. I am doing it for his own good, so as not to arouse jealousy." Jiang Li said They looked at Muchen and glanced at Muchen. Although they didn't like the latter, they also understood that Muchen was not easy to provoke. His strength was not weaker than theirs, and his background and identity were not weak either, so they did not come directly to Mu Chen. Instead of Chen's troubles, he chose Tan Qingshan who was on the side, obviously hoping to use this opportunity to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and beat Muchen. "You!" Tang Qian'er's beautiful eyes were filled with anger. She was about to speak, but was stopped by Muchen. The latter frowned and looked at Jiang Li and the two of them, as if thinking for a moment, and then said: "I know this kind of position. Only those with strength are qualified to sit here. I think I should have this qualification. Tan Qingshan is my friend and he will also sit here. If you have any opinions or want to show your strength in front of me, I can accompany you. "You." The movement on their side was obviously watched by many people, so Muchen's words were also noticed.They listened to every word without missing a word, even though they were a little bit in an uproar, this newcomer is indeed powerful enough. The faces of Jiang Li and the others gradually turned ugly amidst the uproar. Apparently, they did not expect Muchen, who seemed gentle, to be so tough. They stared at Muchen's serious face angrily, but they did not dare to curse for a while. They had heard about the battle between Muchen and Liu Yang, and Liu Yang, who had spiritual veins, even they They dare not say that they can defeat him, but Muchen did it, so they really have no confidence that they can defeat Muchen. "Haha, you are worthy of being the Young Master of the Mu Territory. He speaks with pride." Just when Jiang Li and the others were a little bit stuck, a slightly uncomfortable laughter suddenly came from behind. Jiang Li and the others looked at it, A flash of joy suddenly flashed across his eyes. "Brother Luo!" Hearing the surprised voices of Jiang Li and the others, Muchen turned his head and saw a figure walking slowly towards him. He was about eighteen years old, his eye sockets were a little sunken, and his thin lips looked transparent. A hint of coolness. "Luo Tong!" Tang Qian'er looked at this man, her pretty face sank slightly and said. "Luo Tong?" Muchen raised an eyebrow. He was not unfamiliar with this name, because this guy's father was also the Territory Lord of the Northern Spirit Realm. However, Luo Tong had already reached the age of eighteen last year, but his current His strength was still at the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, which meant that he had lost the qualification to be promoted to the Five Great Courts. And this also means that this guy is what Tang Qianer calls an old man, and he is also the most troublesome type of person. "Mu Chen, it's been a long time no see." Luo Tong came to the front of Muchen and smiled, but the smile was not friendly. The two had known each other for a long time, but they didn't quite like each other. Muchen glanced at him and said, "You also want to show off in front of me?" "How dare I? You are a genius who has obtained the qualification for the spiritual path." Luo Tong curled his lips and pretended to be surprised. However, there was jealousy that could not be concealed in him. When he heard that Muchen had obtained the spiritual path qualification, his eyes were red with jealousy. Moreover, now that he is over eighteen years old, he still has not reached the spiritual wheel state. This put an end to his idea of ??entering the Fifth Courtyard. Considering Muchen's talent, it shouldn't be difficult to enter the Five Courtyards, which made him even more jealous. Muchen looked away and didn't bother to pay attention to this poor guy who was full of jealousy. Compared with Liu Mubai, this Luo Tong was indeed nothing. "Get out of the way." When Luo Tong saw Muchen ignoring him, his eyes became even more angry. However, he did not directly provoke Muchen. Instead, he looked at Tan Qingshan and said coldly. Regardless of his strength or background, he obviously does not take Tan Qingshan seriously. "Luo Tong, don't go too far." Muchen's voice was a little colder. "What? Are you not convinced? Do you want to have a fight with me?" Luo Tong also sneered. He was in the late stage of the spiritual realm. At this time, he was not afraid of Muchen at all. On the contrary, he was trying to provoke Muchen's anger. , so that he could take action to deal with this guy who made him jealous. Muchen's dark eyes were staring at Luo Tong, and looking at his dark eyes that seemed to be looking down, Luo Tong's momentum was stagnant. No matter how jealous he was, he also understood that Muchen could obtain the qualification to represent the spiritual path. What are you talking about? If Muchen hadn't been suddenly expelled from the spiritual path in the end, I'm afraid he wouldn't have the right to yell in front of Muchen now. The momentum was stagnant, but Luo Tong quickly came to his senses. No matter what Muchen had gone through, he was just a guy in the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm, and he was no match for him at all. "Don't you dare?" Luo Tong said in anger. "Luo Tong, what are you doing?!" But before Muchen could reply, there was another deep voice not far away. When everyone looked, they saw a rather burly figure coming quickly, and then immediately shouted in front of Luo Tong. "Mo Ling, are you taking too much care?" Luo Tong looked at the burly young man in front of him and said with a frown. The person in front of him is a celebrity in Beiling Academy. Liu Mubai, who ranks second only to the Heavenly Rank of the West Academy, is now in the late stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm and is very likely to break through to the Spiritual Wheel Realm within half a year. By then, he will He will also be qualified to enter the five major courtyards, which can be regarded as the key training target of Beiling Academy. "It's training class soon. If you make trouble here, Master Mo will not spare you if he sees it!" Mo Ling seemed to dislike Luo Tong and frowned. Luo Tong looked ugly, but he also understood that Mo Ling was not afraid of him at all. He could only grit his teeth bitterly at the moment. At this moment, a figure slowly walked into the training ground, and many students??, there was a sudden silence, because that figure was none other than Master Mo. When Luo Tong saw Master Mo appearing, he did not dare to pester him anymore. He raised his fist at Muchen, and then returned to his position unwillingly. "Are you okay? That guy is a bit annoying, just get used to it." When Namo Ling saw Luo Tong leaving, he looked at Muchen and asked with a smile. "It's okay, thank you very much." Muchen smiled kindly. "It's okay, I've heard of you, the only recipient of the Spiritual Road qualification in the Northern Spirit Realm. Haha, it seems I will be under pressure in the future." Mo Ling smiled and waved his hand, then said no more, turned and left. go. Muchen looked at Mo Ling's back and smiled, feeling somewhat fond of this burly young man. "Mu Chen, thank you." Tan Qingshan said gratefully. "We came together, of course we have to take care of them. Don't pay attention to those guys. You will be stronger than them sooner or later." Muchen said with a smile. Tan Qingshan nodded heavily. At this time, Master Mo had slowly walked into the training ground. He glanced at Muchen and didn't say much. He just waved his hand and several rays of light shot out and shot into the stone pillars. Then everyone felt The spiritual energy in the training ground became more and more intense. It was obvious that Master Mo had completely activated the spirit gathering array. Feeling the rich spiritual energy, Muchen also smiled, said no more, closed his eyes tightly, entered the cultivation state again, and refined all the spiritual energy absorbed into his body. Half a day of practice time passed quietly, and just when Muchen absorbed the last spiritual power into the Qi Sea and was about to end the practice, his body trembled violently, and he felt a strange feeling. It spreads out from the sea of ??qi. The sudden and wonderful feeling also made Muchen startled for a moment. After a while, a sense of surprise suddenly surged in his heart. This is the Great Buddha Technique has reached the foundation building level? (Please add it to your favorites and recommend it! Although it is simple, everyone will not ignore it.) Chapter 18 Foundation Building Surprise rippled in Muchen's heart. Obviously, this sudden breakthrough greatly exceeded his expectation. Originally, he thought that it would take at least nearly ten days to break through the Great Buddha Technique to the foundation building level Muchen The surprise in his heart lasted for a long time, and finally he gradually calmed down. Then he did not dare to neglect, hurriedly gathered his mind, and carefully felt the wonderful feeling. Within the sea of ????qi, the dark spiritual power was boiling. During the boiling, Muchen could also feel that the power of the spiritual power was rapidly increasing, and Muchen could also feel that his body seemed to be At this moment, an extremely strong suction force burst out, greedily sucking in the spiritual energy from the outside world. Finally, after being refined by the Great Buddha Art, it turned into traces of dark spiritual power and poured into the air sea. Sensing the rapidly increasing spiritual power in the Qi Sea, a strong sense of comfort also rippled through Muchen's limbs. And when Muchen was immersed in the pleasure of the spiritual secret breakthrough, the training ground suddenly started to stir because of this, because everyone could feel a strong suction force at this time. At this moment, it burst out from Muchen's body, snatching away the rich spiritual energy in the training ground with an almost predatory attitude. This movement immediately attracted everyone's attention. Many astonished eyes scanned the field, and finally rested on Muchen's body. "What's going on?!" "It was Mu Chen who did it. What is he doing?" "What a domineering absorption. He can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth so arrogantly, and he is not afraid of being stretched to death?!" "" Many shocking whispers broke out in the training ground, and everyone's faces were a little surprised. It was obviously the first time they had encountered such a situation. "Mu Chen." Tang Qian'er also opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Muchen worriedly. "Don't panic." Master Mo's calm voice came out at this time, drowning out all the whispers and calming down many Tianjing students. Then he turned his eyes to Muchen and frowned slightly, Said: "This is a breakthrough in the spiritual art he practiced. It's not a serious problem." "The spiritual art he practiced?" Many students were stunned again. The breakthrough in the spiritual art could actually have such momentum. What exactly was Mu Chen practicing? What level of spiritual art is it? Looking at it like this, he must have at least obtained a spiritual secret that is above the middle level of the spiritual level, right? Jiang Li and Teng Yong also looked at Muchen with shocked expressions as he made such a big noise. A look of horror flashed across their eyes. Although they were both in the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm, they were the same as Muchen since then. I felt a great pressure on my body. "Hmph, it seems that his father has prepared a good spiritual art technique for him." Luo Tong snorted coldly, his words full of unwillingness and jealousy. In fact, the spiritual art he practiced is not weak, and he has also reached the level of It's a low-grade spiritual level, but it seems to be a bit different from what Muchen has practiced. This made De Luo Tong extremely angry. Compared with Muchen, he didn't seem to have any advantage at all, except age. Master Mo looked at Muchen who was greedily absorbing the spiritual energy, and he couldn't help but praise in his heart. He could feel that the spiritual techniques practiced by Muchen should be extraordinary, but after all, he was not a shallow person like Luo Tong. People, the more advanced the spiritual art is, the harder it is to practice, and it is even more difficult to achieve a breakthrough. It should not take more than a month for Muchen to practice this spiritual art, but he is able to make a breakthrough in it. This kind of talent .Quite powerful. "He is worthy of being qualified for the Spiritual Road." Master Mo smiled. Although he lost a year of training time on the Spiritual Road, with Muchen's talent, it is not difficult to catch up. It seems that Liu Mubai of the West Campus , you also have to meet your opponent. Mu Chen was naturally unaware of the disturbance in the training ground. He was still immersed in the wonderful feeling of the spiritual secret breakthrough. As the spiritual energy pouring into his body turned into traces of dark spiritual power and poured into the air sea, That feeling of fullness made Muchen feel relaxed and happy. Muchen's mind sank into the sea of ??air, where the original strands of dark spiritual power were now of a small scale. The spiritual power was entangled together like a black nebula, mysterious and unpredictable. Above the spiritual power, a page of black paper floated quietly, letting the spiritual power linger, but it was like a dead thing, motionless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark spiritual power was rotating in Muchen's Qi Sea, and suddenly there seemed to be a low humming sound resounding in the depths of his soul. Immediately, his heart trembled, and when he scanned his body, he suddenly discovered that in his Within the body, dark black light spots suddenly lit up Wow. The spiritual power in the sea of ????qi seemed to be inspired at this time, and it actually poured out qi on its own initiative.?, and then circulated along the meridians. When the spiritual power passed through the black light spots, Muchen could vaguely feel that there seemed to be spiritual power being sucked away by these black light spots. "What's going on?!" Muchen was shocked by such a turn of events. These black light spots came extremely unexpectedly, and seemed completely out of his control. He couldn't even detect them. "Is it because of the Great Buddha Art?" Muchen's thoughts whirled in his mind, and an idea suddenly flashed across his mind. This change was obviously related to the fact that he had reached the foundation-building level of the Great Buddha Art. "These light spots" Muchen's mind swept over the mysterious black light spots scattered all over his body. After a while, his heart suddenly shook. He found that if he connected these looming black light spots, it seemed that Kind of like a spiritual vein? ! Spiritual veins? This word flashed through Muchen's mind, but it made his heart suddenly overturn. He knew very clearly that he did not possess spiritual veins, not even the lowest human-level spiritual veins. For this result, He has verified it many times, but what are these black light spots like spiritual veins appearing in the body now? When Muchen's heart was filled with shock, those black light spots disappeared quietly like a flash in the pan. No matter how Muchen sensed them, he could not detect them at all. It was as if they had never existed at all. "How could this happen" Muchen murmured to himself, his heart full of confusion. After a long time, he began to analyze it carefully. The scene just now was definitely not an illusion. He could not detect it in his body. There does seem to be something hidden in the depths, and this hiding may have something to do with the Great Buddha Secret. "The Secret of the Great Buddhais it your mother?" Muchen was shocked in his heart. The Secret of the Great Buddha was left to him by his mother. If you put it this way, it should be inseparable from his mother. Maybe in his body, What was his mother hiding? Why would she do this? Muchen thought for a long time, but still had no answer. He had too little memory of his mother, only a vague but extremely gentle shadow deep in his heart. However, although he knew very little about it, his bloodline induction was still there. It made Muchen believe without any doubt that his mother would never do anything harmful to him. Thinking of this, Muchen gradually calmed down. No matter whether his guess was reasonable or not, as long as he believed that it was not harmful to him, that would be fine. As for the rest, when you have time to go home, you can ask your father. He always feels that his father should know some of these things, but he has never mentioned them to him. With this thought in his mind, Muchen also used his mind to absorb the dark spiritual power into the sea of ??qi, and then exited the cultivation state. His closed eyes slowly opened. When he just opened his eyes, Muchen felt something was wrong, and then he saw the eyes around him that were fixed on his body, and he was immediately stunned. "What's wrong?" Muchen blinked and looked at the eyes staring at him, saying with some confusion. When the students around him heard his words, their faces were full of weirdness. You didn¡¯t even know that you had made such a big noise? "Mu Chen, are you okay?" Tang Qian'er asked worriedly, and then recounted what happened before. "It's okay." Muchen suddenly realized, smiled and shook his head. Today's breakthrough in the spirit art must be related to the spirit gathering formation here. Otherwise, if he wants to reach the level of foundation building, he may need some Time, the third-level spirit gathering array is indeed extraordinary. "Today's training course ends here. The rest of the time is up to you." When Master Mo saw Muchen regaining consciousness, he nodded towards him, then looked at everyone and said. "Yes!" Many students responded respectfully. Master Mo waved his hand, stopped staying, and walked out slowly. As soon as Master Mo left, the atmosphere in the training ground suddenly relaxed, and laughter spread, but it was obvious that many eyes were fixed on Muchen. Perhaps it was because the commotion that Muchen made before was a bit shocking. Although Master Mo was gone now, Luo Tong, Jiang Li and others did not come to cause trouble again. Instead, they looked at him with a gloomy and fearful look, and then It's to look away. "Let's go too." Muchen stood up, clapped his hands and said. "Where to go?" Tang Qian'er asked. "Go to the Spiritual Secrets Room." Muchen looked at the other side of the training ground and smiled slightly: "I'm rightI am very interested in the attack spirit technique here, and now I can finally practice it" (It¡¯s a new week, I sincerely ask for recommendation votes!!!) Chapter 19 Senluo Death Seal The Spiritual Secrets Room is where Beiling Academy collects the Spiritual Secrets. This Spiritual Secrets Room is also divided into the heaven, earth and heaven layers. Students of the Earth level can only enter the ground layer to read the Spiritual Secrets. If they want to enter the Heaven layer, they must Only when you are promoted to heaven can you do it. The spiritual secret that Muchen wanted was stored in the heavenly layer. Half a year ago, he went to the heavenly layer under the leadership of Master Mo, and then he discovered the spiritual secret that he liked, but in the end because of If the conditions are not met, we can only let it go temporarily. And now, having met the conditions, Muchen naturally thought of this attack spirit formula for the first time. Muchen and Tang Qian'er went to the Spirit Secret Room, but Tan Qingshan did not follow him. He said that he wanted to practice for a while. This young man was taciturn, but he was also a bit stubborn and strong. He used to be quite outstanding in the local circles. But now that he entered the local level, he was at the bottom. This gap also became the motivation to motivate him. In the spacious Spirit Art Room, there are many students from the Northern Spirit Academy reading the Spirit Art. After all, not everyone's father is the Territory Lord of the Northern Spirit Realm, so most of the students can only come from the Spirit Art Room. Obtaining spiritual secrets is naturally inferior to Mu Chen and others who can obtain spiritual secrets carefully prepared by their families. Of course, this does not mean that the collection of Beiling Academy is not as good as that of the domain lords in Beiling Realm, and the fact is exactly the opposite. As far as Muchen knows, the real collection of spiritual secrets in Beiling Academy is probably even his father's collection. It's not as good as it is, it's just that ordinary students can't see that level of spiritual art. The ground floor of the Lingjue Room was bustling with people. As soon as Muchen and the two came in, they attracted a lot of attention. When they had a trial in the academy that day, Muchen was obviously known by all the students in the Beiling Academy. "Brother Mu!" The students from the West Campus were okay when they saw Muchen, their eyes were a little curious and fearful. The students from the East Campus were full of excitement. Many teenagers said hello excitedly, especially some pretty girls. While flipping through the spiritual formula, he secretly looked at the young man with black hair and black eyes, a handsome face, and a smile that was so sunny that it made people feel warm in their hearts, and then his pretty face turned red quietly. Muchen also smiled gently at the students in the east courtyard, but did not stay for long. He and Tang Qian'er walked directly through the ground floor and entered the second floor of the spiritual secret room, the sky floor. And as the two people left, a burst of whispers suddenly broke out in the ground. "Brother Mu has indeed been promoted to the Heavenly Realm. He can even enter the Heavenly Realm of the Spiritual Art Chamber." "Haha, Brother Mu performed so perfectly in the academy examination. Isn't it very easy to enter the Heavenly Realm?" "Heavenly. There are a lot of great people in the class. It is said that Luo Tong from the class today wants to cause trouble for Brother Mu. That guy is in the late stage of the spiritual realm. " "Luo Tong? He is just a guy who relies on his father's name to show off his power. , how can he be qualified to compete with Brother Mu, and that guy is not even qualified to be promoted to the fifth courtyard now. " "Yes, the one who is most qualified to compete with Liu Mubai in Beiling Academy is probably Brother Mu, haha. , I thought there would be a good show later when we compete for the five major courtyards." "" "I didn't expect you to be quite popular in the local circles." The two walked in. At the sky level, Tang Qianer glanced downstairs with her beautiful eyes, and then said with a sweet smile. Muchen also smiled, but did not say anything more here. Instead, he turned his attention to the sky level. It was not as spacious as the ground level, and there were many fewer people in it, but from time to time, some people could be seen standing there. figure. "What spiritual secrets do you want? I think from the perspective of the young master of the Mu Domain, ordinary-level spiritual secrets should not be in your eyes, right?" Tang Qian'er glanced at the sky and asked playfully. "But if it's a spiritual-level spiritual art, as far as I know, there are only six in this world, all of which are low-grade spiritual-level spiritual art. Which one are you interested in? And if you want to read through the spiritual-level spiritual art, , then you have to obtain Master Mo's consent. " "It seems that you know this place well, but what I want is not the spiritual secrets you mentioned." Mu Chen smiled mysteriously, and then walked straight to the spiritual secrets room. West corner. Tang Qian'er followed with some doubts. That direction was not where the high-level spiritual arts were placed in the spiritual arts room, but some ordinary-level spiritual arts. Although there were some powerful spiritual arts among them, from Mu Chen's perspective, if he wanted There should be quite a few mortal-level spiritual arts in the pastoral realm, right? Muchen shuttled through the Lingjue Room, and finally stopped at the remote corner in the west. At this time, there was a stone cabinet in front of him. There were some jade slips scattered on the cabinet, which had a faint light. which emanates. "These are some very common mortal-level spiritual techniques. You don't really want these spiritual techniques, do you?" Tang Qian'er took a jade slip in her hand and said with a slight frown on her eyebrows. Muchen had a smile on his face, repairingHis fingers crossed the cold stone surface, and then he stretched out towards the shadow inside the stone cabinet. When he stretched out his fingers again, there was already a dark red jade slip clamped between his fingers. "Is this?" When Tang Qian'er saw this, she was startled at first, and then when she saw the color of the jade slip, her eyes became a little solemn, because in the spirit formula room, the spirit formulas of this color all have a certain The special title is called Danger Surname Lingjue. The so-called dangerous spiritual arts means that practicing this kind of spiritual arts will be quite dangerous, and some may even cause harm to the practitioner. "Let me take a look." Tang Qian'er reached out and snatched the dark red jade slip from Muchen's hand. She glanced at it and saw some writings on the surface of the jade slip that exuded a cold air. ??Mortal level top grade, Senluo Death Seal. "Senluo Death Seal?" Tang Qian'er's pretty face finally changed, and her beautiful eyes became rounder. She glared at Muchen angrily and said, "What are you doing? Do you dare to practice this spiritual art?" This Senluo Death Seal finally changed. Naturally, she had heard of the name of Fist. Although it was only a top-grade mortal level spiritual art, in Beiling Academy, this spiritual art had a fierce reputation, not because of how powerful it was, but because there had been two previous A talented and outstanding student practiced it, but as a result, his meridians were cut off and he almost became a cripple. From then on, no one dared to try this spiritual technique again. "I have studied this spiritual technique before. It is actually quite powerful. However, there is a requirement to practice this spiritual technique, which is that it requires a kind of domineering spiritual power. The two seniors who practiced it before did not have their own spiritual power. Reaching that domineering level is why he failed." Muchen explained. The kind of dark spiritual power he is currently practicing in the Great Buddha Technique is definitely not comparable to ordinary spiritual power. That kind of domineering surname should be enough for him to practice the Senluo Death Seal. "No!" Tang Qian'er's pretty face was straight, and then she rolled her eyes at Mu Chen and said, "And you are not qualified enough to read this spiritual secret." There are rules for reading the spiritual secrets in the spiritual secret room. If it is just an ordinary mortal, Any student can do the first-level spiritual art, but if it is a spiritual art, the permission of the instructor is required. Although this Senluo Death Seal seems to be only a top-grade mortal level, it is classified as a dangerous spiritual art. If you want to read this kind of spiritual art, you must be an experienced student who has been in the heaven for half a year, Muchen. This kind of thing that has just been promoted is obviously not enough. Muchen's dark eyes looked at Tang Qian'er with a smile, and he said jokingly: "That's why I brought you here. You can lend me this spiritual secret." Tang Qian'er's beautiful eyes couldn't help but widen. She looked at Muchen, gritted her silver teeth, and turned her head: "You want me to help you, no way!" "Sister Qian'er, please help me." Muchen leaned forward slightly, his handsome face approaching the girl The pretty face was full of energy, and the hot breath exhaled from the nostrils hit the cheeks that could be broken by blows. Tang Qian'er was startled by him and took a step back hastily. Her pretty face was like the sunset, and she said angrily: "You are a scoundrel!" Muchen shrugged his shoulders, stared at Tang Qian'er with his black eyes, and said softly: "I really If you want to practice this spiritual technique, trust me, nothing will happen, okay?" Tang Qian'er bit her red lips lightly, looking a little hesitant. After all, this spiritual technique has such a bad reputation. If Muchen is the same, Those two seniors before, she really couldn't imagine how terrible the consequences would be "Eh? Muchen, are you here too?" And while Tang Qian'er was hesitating, there was suddenly a soft voice behind her. When the sound rang out, Muchen and his wife looked up and saw Hong Ling, who was dressed in a red dress and looked particularly bright and attractive, standing there pretty. Muchen was stunned when he saw Hong Ling. This seemed to be the first time Hong Ling took the initiative to say hello to him after he entered Beiling Academy. Although they were somewhat close to him when he was a child, they became distant later. Now, they are even more kind. A strange feeling. "Hello, Senior Hong Ling." Muchen also said with a smile. The sound of "Senior Hong Ling" made Tang Qian'er's stern pretty face relax slightly. The relationship between the call and Muchen towards her, Obviously there is a lot less intimacy and more politeness. The beautiful red eyes also flashed slightly, and then she looked at the red jade slip held tightly in Tang Qianer's hand. She seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "What? Do you want to borrow the Dangerous Surname Lingjue? Do you need my help?" Muchen glanced at Tang Qian'er, the two women had never looked at each other, but as expected, the latter turned his head away with a cold face, then he smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, senior sister, Qian'er has agreed to help me. " Hong Ling nodded. She looked at the young man's soft smile, handsome face, and tall body. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Of course??The little boy who was ordinary and did not receive much attention from her, unknowingly, became so outstanding. "Okay then, I won't disturb you." Hong Ling smiled at Muchen, then she stopped staying and turned around. Her slim and charming body attracted many young people around who were reading the spiritual secrets. He cast his gaze away, and finally glanced at Muchen jealously. This guy was really very lucky. The two most beautiful flowers in Beiling Academy were related to him. "When did I promise to help you?" Seeing Hong Ling walking away, Tang Qian'er snorted and said. "Then I have no choice but to go find Senior Sister Hong Ling." Muchen said helplessly. "How dare you!" Tang Qian'er hurriedly spoke out, but after seeing Muchen's joking look, her pretty face turned red, she bit her silver teeth bitterly and said, "I can help you, but you have to promise me, If there is anything wrong, stop practicing immediately!" Muchen nodded with a smile. "There's more." Tang Qian'er's beautiful big eyes glanced at Muchen, and a sweet smile appeared on her pretty cheeks. "You have to team up with me for training in Beilingzhiyuan in half a month." (Everyone, don't forget to vote after reading the update, thank you.) Chapter 20 Seal "Practice in Beiling Plains?" Muchen was slightly startled when he heard this. Beiling Plains is a famous and dangerous place in Beiling. It is a vast area and is filled with all kinds of ferocious spiritual beasts. From time to time, expedition teams will enter it to hunt spiritual beasts, and there are many rare materials and elixirs in the Northern Spiritual Plain. It can be regarded as a treasure land. Of course, if you want to get the treasure, you must have it. Enough strength, otherwise, I'm afraid I won't get the baby, and my life will have to be left there. Because of the rich resources of the Northern Spiritual Plain, sometimes even Muchen's father would personally lead his men into the Northern Spiritual Plain, and every time they entered, there would inevitably be quite brutal fighting. "Yes, our Beiling Academy Tianjie will organize students to go to Beiling Plains to practice every once in a while, because only real actual combat can have the effect of tempering people." Tang Qian'er nodded and smiled sweetly. : "This kind of practice allows two people to form a team, and if the top three in the final score are among the top three, there will be special rewards." "Reward? What is it?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly. "It is said that this time it is the Soul-Yun Pill." Tang Qian'er thought for a while and said. "Yun Ling Dan?" Muchen was slightly startled. This kind of elixir is said to be extremely beneficial to beginners like them who have just started practicing. The elixir is mild and will not leave any sequelae. It is similar to his agility. If you take the strength in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, you may be able to reach the late stage of the spiritual realm very quickly. "Well, if I can obtain a Spirit-accumulating Pill, I should be able to advance to the late stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm to prepare for the impact on the Spiritual Wheel Realm in the future." Tang Qian'er said. "How are the grades judged?" Muchen also asked a little curiously. Apparently, the Soul Containing Pill aroused his interest. "It's very simple. Let's see who kills the most spirit beasts and has the highest level." Tang Qian'er said: "Because all the students in the entire heaven class have the opportunity to participate, the competition is extremely high, so I plan to rope you in." " I am only in the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm. For this kind of team selection, you should find stronger talents, right? And I think with Sister Qian'er's charm, there are many capable people in both the East and West courtyards. I want to team up with you, right?" Muchen said with a smile. "You don't want to?" Tang Qian'er hummed softly, and then raised the dark red jade slip in her hand. "It's a blessing, but if you don't get the fainting pill by then, you can't blame me for holding you back." Muchen smiled, and what he said was not a polite word. After all, he now looks like he has the strength of the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Beiling There are many candidates in the courtyard who are more suitable than him. Tang Qian'er thought for a moment, then chuckled and said: "It doesn't matter if you can't get it. I am confident that I can reach the spiritual wheel state within a year even if I don't rely on the elixir." As she said that, she held the jade slip with her slender jade fingers. Turning slightly, she glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and said, "And I don't like teaming up with others." "Since Sister Qian'er thinks so highly of me, I have no choice but to risk my life to accompany you. Don't worry, Sister Qian'er, even if it's Even if I risk my life, I will help you save the Soul Condensation Pill." Muchen pretended to be bold and patted his chest, but his face was full of smiles. "Glib tongue." Tang Qian'er glared at him with a blushing face and said angrily. "What about this spiritual secret?" Muchen looked at the jade slip in Tang Qianeryu's hand with a smile. "It won't happen next time." Tang Qian'er snorted, then took the spiritual secret, turned around and walked out of the spiritual secret room. When Mu Chen saw this, he quickly followed. At the gate of the Spirit Art Room, Tang Qian'er registered the Spirit Art. When the old man in charge of the Spirit Art Room saw the dark red Spirit Art, he looked at Tang Qian'er in surprise and hesitated. After all, this "Sen Luo Death" The evil reputation of "Seal" was a bit too big. Although Tang Qian'er met the conditions, he really didn't want to see such a smart girl being harmed by this magic technique. Muchen felt a little anxious when he saw the old man's hesitation. He knew that the old man Qin from the Lingjue Room was an extremely pedantic and stubborn person. If he didn't like it, no one would be able to take the Lingjue out of him. Moreover, Although this old man looks like he is about to die, his strength is truly at the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. He is only one step away from entering the Soul Realm. Many arrogant students have suffered great losses at his hands. Fortunately, Tang Qian'er was obviously very capable of dealing with this kind of old man. A pure smile appeared on her pretty cheeks, and a sweet "Grandpa Qin" made the old man nod happily, and finally gave some instructions. Finally, he handed the spirit secret to Tang Qian'er. Muchen was speechless as he followed Tang Qian'er out of the spirit chamber. The latter smiled triumphantly at him, and then threw the jade slip to him. ? ??Thank you so much. " Muchen took the jade slip and played with it. There was a hint of joy in his black eyes, and then he smiled at Tang Qian'er and said, looking at the situation today, if it weren't for Tang Qian'er, even if he had reached the authority, it would be difficult to control it. This spiritual secret was borrowed from the stubborn old man Qin. Tang Qian'er smiled, and then looked at the jade slip in Muchen's hand helplessly: "Be careful, if there is anything wrong, stop practicing immediately. " "Well, I'll go back first. " Muchen held the jade slip, feeling a little impatient. He waved to Tang Qian'er, then turned around and left quickly. The girl looked at Muchen's quickly leaving figure and couldn't help but pout her rosy little mouth. This one Wood The cold moonlight poured down from the sky and turned into beams of light, falling in the quiet room. In that room, the young man sat quietly, his dark eyes at this time. Mu Chen stared closely at the dark red jade slip in his hand for a moment, and then gently placed it against his forehead. As his spiritual power was running, he saw that the surface of the jade slip also began to have a dark red color. The light flickered. And while the light flickered, a large amount of information also flowed out from the jade slip, and finally poured into Muchen's mind. Mu Chen closed his eyes tightly and accepted the practice of "Senluo Death Seal". After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath. His black eyes were full of thoughts. After all, the "Sen Luo Death Seal" had a very bad reputation before, so even Mu Chen could do it. He didn't dare to be too careless, but after reading the cultivation methods over and over again, he started to practice. Mu Chen sat cross-legged, his hands clasped together, and his fingertips entwined into a rather peculiar seal. As soon as his mind moved, he could see the dark light flickering on the surface of his body, and traces of dark spiritual power began to linger in his palms. The dark spiritual power was like a small black snake, accompanying the changes of Mu Chen's seal, constantly flowing in it. Twisting the palm, it seems that a black light seal is gradually forming. However, the condensation of this light seal is obviously not easy, so before the seal is solidified, there is still a subtle effect. As the voice came out, the entangled black spiritual power shattered and went away. Mu Chen didn't mind this first failure. If he could successfully cultivate this "Senluo Death Seal" so easily, he would be able to cultivate it so easily. There will be no such great interest. Mu Chen calmed down and started again. Failed. Time passed quickly, but Mu Chen continued to practice tirelessly. The hand seals were unfamiliar at the beginning, but gradually became more proficient, and the speed of condensation of spiritual power became faster and faster. The slender hands were like butterflies piercing flowers, changing the curvature, and in the palms, there was darkness. The spiritual power was distorted, and the black light seal became much clearer. There seemed to be a faint cold wave emanating from it. Mu Chen stared closely at the black light seal that was about to take shape. But his mind was extremely tense. He had failed in this last step too many times before. Muchen's fingertips changed again, and a trace of black spiritual power flowed into the black light seal. , suddenly there was a sudden tremor, and a buzzing sound came out, and then the black light began to converge, and finally turned into a black light seal, which was slowly printed in Mu Chen's palm. When the light seal was printed on Muchen's palm, his whole body suddenly tensed up, because the next step was the most dangerous step. The two seniors who had practiced "Sen Luo Death Seal" were in this step. He was shocked to the point that his meridians were severed. Boom! A black light seal was printed on the palm of his hand. Soon, Muchen noticed that an extremely violent wave erupted from the light seal, and then poured in crazily along the meridians in his palm. It looked like it was going to destroy all the meridians along the way. "Buzz!" Fortunately, Muchen had been prepared. The dark spiritual power in the sea of ????qi roared out at this moment, and then collided with the self-violent wave. A low humming sound seemed to erupt within Muchen's body. The fluctuations from the "Senluo Death Seal" were extremely violent, attacking the intercepted dark spiritual power like a wild beast, trying to destroy it all. But the dark spiritual power cultivated from the Great Buddha Art is obviously not as easy to deal with as it imagined. Faced with that violent impact, the dark spiritual power completely overwhelmed it.The surname of Dao was revealed, with an extremely tough and oppressive attitude, resisting all the impact. Boom boom. Wave after wave of shocks continued, but Muchen did not dare to relax at all, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. If he could not withstand it at this time, he would probably be severely injured. Muchen drew out all the spiritual power in the sea of ??qi, and as he tried his best to resist, the impact lasted for about ten minutes and finally began to gradually weaken. And when Muchen noticed that the impact had completely disappeared, his tense body suddenly went limp, his clothes were wet with sweat, and he kept breathing heavily. However, although his body was unusually tired, Muchen's eyes were full of excitement. He opened his right hand with slight trembling, and saw a chilling black mark between his palms. "Did you succeed" Muchen looked at the black mark in his palm, and a relieved smile finally spread from the corner of his mouth. (It¡¯s a brand new day, looking eagerly at the brand new recommendation votes in everyone¡¯s hands. Don¡¯t forget to vote after reading the update! ) Chapter 21 Troubles at the Training Ground Beilingyuan, training ground. Many students were sweating like rain, and the clear and loud sound of drinking, mixed with strong vitality, spread far away. Muchen was sitting in the shade of a big tree, lazily leaning against the trunk, looking at the various heated exchanges in the field with a slightly lazy look. This kind of exchange obviously did not arouse much interest in him. "Hey, although your grades are good now, you can't be so lazy, right?" The slender and soft figure suddenly blocked Muchen's gaze, and then Tang Qian'er's charming voice rang out. Muchen stared at the slender waist in front of him, and then slowly moved his gaze up. The girl was wearing an apricot yellow dress, with perky breasts and a slender figure, which was quite attractive. Looking at the girl's angry and pretty face, Muchen couldn't help but stretch his waist and said: "It's not that I'm lazy, it's that this kind of competition is of no use to me." On the spiritual path, he didn't know how many life-and-death battles he experienced. There is no way to use any spiritual power there, but one must push one's wisdom and heart to the extreme. A slight negligence will lead to the cruel outcome of being eliminated, and then one can only wait in that safe zone for the experience. Finish. "Compared with that there, the gentle discussions between students at Beiling Academy were indeed of little use to Muchen. "Huh, you know how to talk big." Tang Qian'er snorted, but her beautiful eyes couldn't help but look at the young man's rather comfortable face. The pair of black eyes with a gentle smile had a kind of It is difficult to have such calmness and depth at such an age, and one can't help but feel a little immersed in it. Tang Qian'er also sat down next to Muchen, and then she stretched out her slender jade hands to untie her ponytail, and her green hair immediately poured down like a waterfall. Such a touching scene immediately attracted many eyes from around her. Finally, he glanced at Muchen enviously, this guy's treatment was really good. "By the way, how is your practice of the Senluo Death Seal? Is there any problem?" Tang Qian'er asked, tilting her head and frowning. Muchen smiled and stretched out his palm towards Tang Qian'er. In his palm, there was a looming black mark, and a cold air slowly emanated. "Have you succeeded in practicing?" Tang Qian'er's rosy mouth opened slightly, her cheeks filled with astonishment. Then she couldn't help but grab Mu Chen's palm, staring at the black mark on the palm, and Yu Cong pointed. Clicking on the black mark, a cold air penetrated, making her delicate body tremble slightly. "It can only be regarded as an initial success. It still needs continuous nourishment by spiritual power." Muchen shook his head, and then he turned his eyes and saw many eyes around him became intense. He coughed lightly and said: "You will make me hate you." Only then did Tang Qian'er come back to her senses, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she quickly let go of Muchen's hand. Not far away, Luo Tong looked at this scene, but his eyes were slightly gloomy. Tang Qian'er was the flower of the East Courtyard, so he naturally liked her, and Tang Qian'er's father was also one of the lords of the Beiling Realm. His father once said , if he can win Tang Qian'er's joy, then Luo Yu and Tang Yu will definitely be able to greatly increase their strength if they join forces. It's just that the idea was beautiful, but Luo Tong did not win the girl's heart as easily as his father hoped. Instead, the latter was quite indifferent to him. How could this make him not angry, now that he sees her again? Muchen's closeness to Tang Qian'er naturally made him jealous. "Brother Luo, that guy is really arrogant." Jiang Li and Teng Yong gathered around Luo Tong, looked at Muchen jealously, curled their lips and said. But even though they were unhappy, they also knew that Muchen was not easy to mess with, so they did not dare to look for trouble as arrogantly as usual. "A newcomer who has just entered the heavenly realm dares to put on airs in front of me." Luo Tong's eyes were gloomy, and then he turned to look at Tan Qingshan, who was sweating profusely in training not far away, and sneered: "Jiang "Li, you go and discuss with Tan Qingshan. Remember, take good care of the newcomer." Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and then hesitantly said: "Then Tan Qingshan has a good relationship with Mu Chen. If I go to trouble Tan Qingshan, then Mu Chen." I'm afraid" "I'm here, what are you afraid of?" Luo Tong frowned. Seeing that Luo Tong was dissatisfied, Jiang Li did not dare to say anything more. He immediately stood up and walked quickly towards Tan Qingshan. Tan Qingshan, who was training, frowned when he saw Jiang Li coming towards him, but he didn't say anything as he was not good at talking, and he was still practicing a set of boxing techniques. "Tan Qingshan, let me discuss with you, so that your cultivation progress can be accelerated. As an old man, I have to take care of newcomers like you." Jiang Li smiled maliciously at Tan Qingshan and said. Seeing this, the students around him also understood what Jiang Li wanted to do, butDue to the gloomy gaze of Luo Tong not far away, no one dared to say anything, and this kind of exchange was indeed normal. "These guys are really bullying!" Tang Qian'er also saw this scene, and immediately raised her eyebrows slightly, and was about to stand up, but Muchen grabbed her smooth and bright wrist. "What's wrong?" Tang Qian'er looked at Muchen in confusion. Luo Tong and the others were looking for trouble with Tan Qingshan, obviously because they wanted to show Muchen that they were trying to shake the mountain. "Although Tan Qingshan is silent, he is also stubborn. Sometimes he does not need this kind of help. Don't underestimate a man's self-esteem." Muchen said lightly. "This kind of old people bullying newcomers happens everywhere. If I step forward to help him, it may save him some trouble, but this is not what he needs. If he is more extreme in his heart, he will alienate me because of this. , So if he wants to avoid this kind of trouble, he needs to use his own ability to tell others that he is not someone who can be bullied. " "But he is not Jiang Li's opponent," Tang Qian'er said. "You don't have to defeat the opponent to win." Muchen smiled slightly and said: "As long as people know that he is not a soft persimmon, whoever wants to pinch him, even if he pinches him to pieces, still has to pay some price, is enough. " Tang Qian'er thought for a while and felt that what Muchen said seemed to make sense, but she still said arrogantly: "Huh, you are obviously one year younger than me, but you still pretend to be old-fashioned." Muchen smiled. He looked at it. He looked at Tan Qingshan, whose expression changed a little. The latter's palms were wandering between clenching and loosening. He seemed to be struggling a little in his heart, and then he looked at Muchen. Muchen smiled at Tan Qingshan and nodded gently. Seeing Muchen's smile, Tan Qingshan's palms suddenly clenched tightly, a fierce look flashed across his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "Then please ask Senior Jiang Li for advice!" When Jiang Li saw Tan Qingshan, he actually really He dared to agree, but he was stunned for a moment, and then sneered. He is really a boy who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. The two slowly retreated, and many students gathered around them. However, it was obvious that many people felt that Tan Qingshan was going to be unlucky this time. The competition started instantly under the gaze of everyone. Indeed, as everyone expected, this competition with different levels of strength was basically one-sided, but everyone's sympathy gradually changed after it lasted for a while. Because they saw that Tan Qingshan, who had been repeatedly kicked over by Jiang Li, not only showed no sign of admitting defeat, but instead continued to rush towards Muchen without fear of death. With that crazy momentum with red eyes, even Jiang Li was beaten by Startled. Bang bang bang! Two figures intertwined in the scene. Although Tan Qingshan was in an extremely embarrassed state, he risked being punched several times by Jiang Li and tried his best to bite Jiang Li. When Jiang Li punched Tan Qingshan back again, but the latter continued to pounce on him and bit out a bloody mark on his arm. Finally, he couldn't stand his mad wolf-like momentum, so he took a few steps back and said sternly. : "You madman!" Tan Qingshan turned a deaf ear and pounced on him again with red eyes. "No fight!" Jiang Li hurriedly evaded. He looked at Tan Qingshan's red eyes and said angrily, feeling a little worried. There were also students around who rushed up and pulled Tan Qingshan down, but the latter was so crazy that he couldn't hold him back for a while. This scene even made many students feel chilled. This Tan Qingshan is really enough. Crazy. Amidst the shouts of the surrounding students, Tan Qingshan gradually calmed down. Then his mouth cracked, his whole body was in severe pain, and his face was bruised and swollen, but his eyes were full of excitement. In front of him, Jiang Li's clothes were torn to pieces. Although he was not injured, his face was disgraced, and the look of fear on his face was visible to everyone. Although Tan Qingshan lost in strength, he won in momentum, which was enough to make the other top students look at him with admiration. Tan Qingshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked in the direction of Muchen. At this time, the latter was smiling at him and giving him a thumbs up: "Awesome." Tan Qingshan tilted his head and smiled, unable to help but feel in his heart I am somewhat grateful to Muchen, who gave him the opportunity to use his own abilities to gain respect. I think there will be no other old people bullying him in the future. "This guy is a bit crazy." Tang Qian'er also said with a smile. She was a little frightened by Tan Qingshan's madness. Muchen smiled and nodded, then stood up. "What are you doing?" Tang Qian'er asked doubtfully. "Tan Qingshan has done everything he should do, and it's my turn to do the rest. If others want to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, I have to return it, otherwise it will always be troublesome to go back and forth." Muchen smiled, and with his right handSlowly clasping his hands, "And I'm just looking for someone to try out how powerful this "Senluo Death Seal" is." Muchen stepped forward slowly, and then walked into the arena under the gaze of those eyes. He looked at Luo Tong, who had a gloomy look not far away. "Senior Luo Tong, I have just practiced a spiritual art, and I would like to ask the senior for some advice. I hope you can give me some advice." (There is still only 50,000 left to collect. Readers who have not collected it, please help me. Thank you.) Asking for recommendation votes, it¡¯s so miserable to be caught up.) Chapter 22 The Power of the Death Seal When Muchen's voice sounded in the training ground, the originally noisy atmosphere seemed to become much quieter at this moment, and then, a series of eyes with some astonishment rested on the former. No one expected that Muchen would take the initiative to discuss matters with Luo Tong. Doesn't he know that the latter has been looking for opportunities to cause trouble with him? How could he actually bump into him on his own initiative now? "Qian'er, what's wrong with Muchen? That Luo Tong is not easy to mess with." Mo Ling came to Tang Qian'er's side, he looked at Muchen's back solemnly and asked. Tang Qian'er shook his head. Although there was some worry in his eyes, it did not show. He just smiled lightly and said, "It's okay, he will have a sense of proportion." Mo Ling could only nod with a wry smile. This kind of discussion was too much. It was in line with the rules. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn't get in. Now he could only hope that Muchen really had some skills. Otherwise, Luo Tong might not let go of such a good opportunity to humiliate him. "Haha." Under the gaze of many eyes, Luo Tong was stunned for a moment, and then his originally gloomy face became colder a little bit, and a sneer came out slowly from his mouth. "It seems that after you have been in Tianji for a few days, you already think that you are familiar with the dishes. Can you start to be arrogant?" Luo Tong stood up and stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes and said. "What did Senior Luo Tong say? I just purely want to discuss with you." Muchen smiled slightly and said with a gentle smile: "And isn't it a natural thing for seniors to compete with newcomers? This was just the case just now. "That's what Jiang Li said." Jiang Li on the other side looked a little uncomfortable when he heard that Muchen was talking about him, but he still stared at Muchen pretending to be fierce, thinking in his mind how could this guy dare to attack Luo Tong directly? Doesn't he know that Luo Tong is in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm? Luo Tong looked at the gentle smile on Muchen Junyi's face, but he couldn't help but feel angry in his heart. That smile seemed to be mocking him. Immediately he also grinned and sneered, saying: "Since you have this As a request, as a senior, I will naturally agree, or" When he said the last two words, the cold light in Luo Tong's eyes was no longer concealed, and on the surface of his body, the spiritual power slowly The entanglement came out, and a tyrannical wave emitted. When the surrounding students saw this, they quickly moved away for fear of being killed. Muchen stretched out his palm: "Please." Bang! Luo Tong was not polite at all. With a gloomy expression, the spiritual power in his body roared out without reservation. He took a step forward, his body flew out like an arrow, and punched out, as if mixed with a low sound of air explosion. , slammed towards Muchen fiercely. When everyone around saw Luo Tong being so ferocious, their hearts skipped a beat. How could this be a sparring match? Luo Tong clearly wanted to knock Muchen down. Muchen looked at Luo Tong, who was charging towards him, but showed no signs of evading him. The dark spiritual power wrapped around his fist, and he faced Luo Tong head-on. He wants to try to see how strong this late-stage spiritual realm can be. Bang! A deep voice sounded, the fists collided heavily, and the air waves formed by the collision of the two spiritual powers immediately set off whirlwinds. ???????????????????????????. When the air wave swept across, the two figures were shocked. Muchen was shocked and took a few steps back, while Luo Tong only took a step back. Obviously, Luo Tong had the upper hand in a head-on collision. Luo Tong stabilized his body, but his pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a slight sting on his fist. Although Muchen's spiritual power was not as powerful as him, when the two spiritual powers collided, if he hadn't hit him with all his strength, Because, I'm afraid it will really be broken away by Muchen's domineering spiritual power. ¡°Obviously, the quality of the spiritual power that Muchen cultivated was stronger than what he cultivated. "No matter how powerful your spiritual power is, there is a level difference between you and me. I can crush you to death!" Luo Tong's eyes were cold. He was in the late stage of the spiritual realm, and Mu Chen was only in the middle stage. Although he looked at It seems to be just a little distance, but the difference is enough to crush them. "Didn't your father tell you that it's better to swallow your anger until you're not strong enough? If you take the initiative to join in, you're really asking for shame!" After hearing this, Muchen smiled softly and said, "I'm learning. When you were forbearing, you were still an obedient student in the academy. Moreover, the reason why you were forbearing was because you met an opponent that you couldn't defeat for the time being. But unfortunately, in my eyes, you are not in this category. " " Then I'll tell you what price you will pay today!" A sinister look flashed across Luo Tong's eyes, and he could see his two fingers stretched out and pointing like swords.The dark cyan spiritual power surged out crazily and turned into a looming sword tip at his fingertips, sending out a sharp wave. "Da Luo Sword Technique?" Some students around saw the green light sword tip emerging from Luo Tong's fingertips, but their eyes changed and they exclaimed in surprise. "Is it the Great Luo Sword Technique of Luo Domain?" Muchen's eyes also glanced at the tip of the azure sword. It was a low-grade spiritual level sword, the Great Luo Sword Technique. This was the means by which the Lord of the Luo Domain became famous. Unexpectedly, Luo Tong also practiced it. , but looking at this appearance, it is obvious that the fire is not yet at home, but at the level of the spiritual realm, it is already considered very powerful. "Whoa!" Luo Tong didn't give Muchen much time to think. His eyes were cold, his body swept out, his fingers were like long swords, piercing the air, and he stabbed at Muchen quickly. Wherever the sword passed, it seemed as if even the air was torn apart. Muchen's eyes stared tightly at the sharp sword tip. The sharpness made the pores all over his body shrink quietly, and his right hand slowly tightened his grip. The dark spiritual power circulated within the body, and finally poured into Muchen's right palm. The looming black mark on the palm gradually emerged at this time. A cold wave spread out. A faint black light burst out from Muchen's palm. At this time, Muchen's hand was like holding a black sun, and the cold fluctuations were frightening. boom! Muchen stamped his feet and jumped out like a tiger and leopard. Facing Luo Tong's fierce offensive, he still did not choose to dodge. Many people who saw this scene were surprised. "Seeking death!" Luo Tong shouted in a dark voice, and without any pause, the tip of the green light sword pierced Muchen's throat like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fist glowing with thick black light was also punched out at this time. A round of black light, like the black sun, directly hit the tip of the green light sword head-on. boom! Violent spiritual energy fluctuations swept out, as if even the ground trembled, but many students looked closely at the place where the green light sword tip and the black light met. "Broken!" A cold light flashed across Muchen's eyes, and within the Qi Sea, the spiritual power poured out without reservation at this moment. In the palm of his hand, the black seal also shook violently, and actually appeared in front of his fist. , hitting the tip of the green light sword heavily. Click! The black seal blasted out, and the green light sword tip suddenly paused, and then everyone heard a slight breaking sound. Then, their eyes widened little by little, because there were actually cracks on the green light sword tip. emerged quickly. boom! The tip of the green light sword finally shattered completely. Luo Tong also had a look of horror in his eyes, and his figure hurriedly shot out in a panic. Muchen did not pursue, but just turned his palm, and the black mark disappeared, and the fluctuations in the field also slowly dissipated, but there was silence all around, and one after another looked at the shocked eyes. The slender figure was obviously a bit unimaginable. Muchen not only blocked Luo Tong's most powerful attack, but also knocked it back from the front. "How is it possible" Jiang Li, Teng Yong and the others stared at this scene in shock. Luo Tong, who was in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, actually suffered a loss at the hands of Muchen, who was in the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm? "This" Mo Ling also had a solemn expression, and was quite shocked in his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tang Qian'er breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and the slender jade hands that she had been holding loosened. This guy is really powerful. "Senior Luo Tong, I accept." Muchen smiled at Luo Tong, but glanced at the palm of his hand. The black mark has now become much lighter. If the power of this Senluo Death Seal is to be considered, It's definitely not just the top level of the mortal level. Perhaps it's because the requirements for domineering spiritual power are too high, so it falls to the ordinary level. It's just that this Senluo Death Seal consumes a lot of spiritual power. The previous offensive exhausted half of the spiritual power in his Qi Sea. Although the control was not perfect the first time it was used, this This kind of consumption is not comparable to even ordinary low-grade spiritual techniques. Luo Tong's face was ashen. He obviously didn't expect the result to be like this, but he was speechless for a moment. Muchen's fierce attack previously shocked him. At that moment, he sensed an extremely dangerous wave. smell. "This guy actually knows such a powerful spiritual art. Could it be that his father prepared it for him?" Luo Tong thought through gritted teeth. He had practiced this Great Luo Sword Art for a long time before it was so effective, but he didn't expect that he still couldn't defeat Mu. Chen Chen, how many tricks does this guy have?   Muchen didn't pay attention to Luo Tong's wild thoughts. The shock effect he wanted had been achieved. He thought that this guy would be more restrained in the future, so he clapped his hands and turned around to leave. "Mu Chen, come with me." Just as he turned around, a faint voice suddenly came from not far away. He was slightly startled and turned his head, only to see Master Mo standing not far away. at. Muchen was stunned for a moment, his eyes intertwined with Tang Qian'er's, he hesitated briefly, and then followed him under the gaze of those students. Master Mo's pace stopped just as he approached the quiet woods. Then he turned around, his eyes narrowed, and his voice gradually became more serious: "Have you practiced the Senluo Death Seal?" (New day, new ticket) Tickets, are you ready? Collecting is so slow and sad.) Chapter 23 The true power of Senluo¡¯s Death Seal Chapter 23 "Have you practiced the Senluo Death Seal?" Muchen looked at the somewhat stern-looking Master Mo, and couldn't help but laugh dryly, and then nodded. With the latter's strength in the Soul Realm, he obviously couldn't hide it. of. "You probably don't have enough authority to practice it, right?" Master Mo said in a deep voice. Muchen blinked his eyes, but did not say anything. He has already practiced this thing, is it possible that he can still be given it back? Master Mo looked at Muchen's expression and his stern expression paused. This boy didn't seem to care about his majesty. He immediately shook his head helplessly and said, "Can you, boy, please stop messing around?" "I just wanted to Just give it a try. If there is any problem, I will stop practicing. I value my own life more than anyone else." Muchen said with a smile. Master Mo glanced at him angrily, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Have you succeeded in practicing?" "I guess it's a preliminary success." Muchen stretched out his palm, and there was a looming black mark on his palm. Master Mo looked at the black mark on Muchen's palm, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Although he had noticed it before, when he saw that Muchen could really cultivate the Senluo Death Seal in such a short period of time, he still felt in his heart I couldn't help but feel a little shocked. With such a talent, one is worthy of being qualified for the spiritual path. "Are you very interested in this Senluo Death Seal?" Master Mo glanced at Muchen. Since he took Muchen to the heaven of the Spiritual Secret Room last time, he discovered that Muchen was interested in this spiritual secret. "It feels like this spiritual art is not simple." Muchen thought for a while and said, although this spiritual art seemed to be only a top-grade mortal level, he faintly felt that something was wrong. "Oh?" Master Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at Muchen. "I always feel that this Senluo Death Seal seems to have great potential. This superficial cultivation seems to be just preliminary I think there should be some way to make this Senluo Death Seal stronger." Muchen muttered. Master Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. Muchen stared at Master Mo, suddenly smiled, and said slyly: "Master Mo should know something about this Senluo Death Seal, right? I see that you are also very interested in it." Master Mo glanced at it Muchen, who was like a little fox, nodded helplessly and said: "I have also practiced this Senluo Death Seal." As he spoke, he stretched out his palm, and saw that there was also a black mark emerging in his palm. However, Master Mo's technique was much more complete and profound than the black mark in Muchen's hand, and the cold fluctuations far surpassed what Muchen had cultivated. Muchen looked at the black mark in Master Mo's palm with some surprise, and chuckled: "It seems that it is as I expected. This spiritual secret is not simple. Otherwise, with Master Mo's eyesight, how could he see it?" Master Mo is a genuine spiritual powerhouse who can be ranked high in the Northern Spiritual Realm. If this Senluo Death Seal is just an ordinary mortal spiritual art, he will never practice it. "You kid" Master Mo gave a bitter smile, this guy was really slippery, he pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Do you want to know how this Senluo Death Seal can reveal its true power? " Muchen's eyes brightened slightly and he nodded heavily. "It's very simple." Master Mo smiled softly and stretched out his left hand. Then Muchen was shocked to see that there was an identical black mark in his left hand! This Senluo Death Seal can actually produce more than one Death Seal! Muchen's eyes flashed, and a touch of excitement suddenly climbed up his face. He stared at Master Mo with some fervor and murmured: "The reason why Senluo Death Seal does not have a later cultivation method is not because there is no such thing, but because The great thing about this Senluo Death Seal is that you can practice multiple Death Seals. Only when the Death Seals are superimposed can you exert its true power?" Master Mo nodded and said, "But this Senluo Death Seal has no effect on spiritual power. The requirements were extremely demanding. I tried my best to cultivate two death seals, and every time there was one more death seal, the impact and backlash became more terrifying. I once tried to cultivate a third death seal. But he was almost seriously injured by the backlash, and he didn't dare to try it again. " Muchen felt the same way. When he cultivated the first death seal, he also spent a lot of effort to resist the seal. This kind of impact, if I practice the second way, I really don¡¯t know if I can withstand it. "Now that you have cultivated the first Death Seal, don't be in a hurry to condense the second one, in case something unexpected happens." Master Mo reminded. Muchen nodded. Although he was looking forward to the true power of this Senluo Death Seal, he also understood that there was no benefit in aiming too high. When Master Mo saw this, he said no more.With a wave of his hand, Muchen said goodbye and left, turned around, and then saw Tang Qian'er waiting there. "Are you okay? Master Mo didn't do anything to you, right?" Tang Qian'er asked hurriedly when she saw Muchen coming out. After all, Muchen's practice of the Senluo Death Seal was against the rules, so she was also worried about him being punished. Muchen smiled and shook his head, then lowered his head and glanced at the black mark on his palm, his heart felt a little warm. This Senluo Death Mark is indeed not simple. It seems that he will have to put more effort into it in the future. In the darkness of the night, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged. His hands were once again changing the seals, and traces of dark spiritual power were flowing and condensing on his fingertips. Click. However, when these dark spiritual powers were entangled together and tried to condense into a seal, the spiritual powers suddenly became a little out of control, then fluctuated and dissipated. Muchen looked at his empty palms and shook his head helplessly. He had just tried to form the second death mark before, but the result was obvious that he failed. The difficulty of condensation of this second Death Seal is simply much more difficult than the first one. "It seems that we can only take it slowly." Muchen said to himself, then he withdrew his mind, closed his eyes slightly, and ran the Great Buddha Technique, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world around him, and finally turned the spiritual energy into dark spiritual power, A little bit of air flowed into the sea. In addition to this, Muchen will also separate some spiritual power, flowing along the meridians of his arms, warming the black death mark on his palm, making the color of the black mark become deeper and deeper. Because of yesterday¡¯s sparring session with Luo Tong at the training ground, Muchen¡¯s reputation has spread in the East Campus world. Some veteran students who were still relying on their seniority did not dare to underestimate this guy just now. The newly promoted newcomers, and Tan Qingshan, also because of his fierce posture yesterday, made people understand that this seemingly taciturn young man did not seem to be easy to mess with, so in the following days, there was no People came to make trouble, and Muchen became truly clean. And in this purity, Muchen began to devote all his attention to practice. During the day, with the help of the third-level spirit gathering array in the practice field, the spiritual power in the sea of ????qi became more powerful day by day. And at night, when he was warming up the Senluo Death Seal in his palm, he would gradually try to condense the second Death Seal, but without exception, all failed. However, despite repeated failures, Muchen did not give up. He could vaguely feel that with each failure, he became more and more proficient in the seal method of condensing the Senluo Death Seal. The control is becoming more and more comfortable. However, this feeling of getting closer and closer to success actually made Muchen feel a little happy. Time passed by so quietly, in the blink of an eye, nearly half a month passed. In the past half month, the spiritual power in Muchen's Qi Sea has become more and more powerful. Although it has not yet entered the late stage of the spiritual realm, it is obviously much more powerful than half a month ago. At the same time as his spiritual power improved, Muchen became more and more proficient in the cultivation of Senluo's Death Seal. The control of the first Death Seal was already able to reach a very precise level, and it would no longer be the same as before with Luo. When the system fights, it will cause unnecessary consumption. As for the condensation of the second death mark, Muchen also vaguely felt it, but due to lack of spiritual power, he could not successfully condense it, which made him a little regretful. In the training ground, when Muchen heard the sound of the bell that represented the end of the course, he opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power surging in the sea of ??qi. He smiled softly and stretched. "Hello." A sweet voice came from the side. Muchen tilted his head and saw Tang Qian'er looking at him with a smile, her beautiful eyes full of expectation. "What's wrong?" Muchen asked with a smile. "Tomorrow we will go to Beilingzhiyuan to practice." Tang Qianer said with a smile. "Are you going tomorrow?" Muchen was startled, then nodded with a smile. During this period of time, he was so engrossed in cultivation that he almost forgot the time, but it was okay, right now he was worried about the second Senluo Death Seal. Because of the lack of spiritual energy, he has never been able to condense it. It is said that there is a magical elixir in the Northern Spiritual Plain. If it can be found, it will just solve his urgent need. "You have to work harder this time to practice at Beilingzhiyuan. It is said that Liu Mubai from the West Campus will also participate. Teaming up with him is Hong Ling from the West Campus. We can't lose to them." Tang Qian'er said seriously. said. "Liu Mubai" Muchen smiled slightly, he was truly the number one person in Beiling Academy, and in Beiling Academy, are they about to have their first confrontation? It's really interesting.   A flash of light flashed across Muchen's black eyes. He had never been afraid of anyone in the spiritual path, and it was the same in the Northern Spiritual Realm. (The recommendation votes are about to be exploded. It¡¯s a tragedy in the world. It¡¯s a tragedy. At this time, you need the strong support of everyone. Please vote for the big master today. After today, it will be wasted. Thank you.) Chapter 24 Agreement Beiling Plain is located in the northwest of Beiling Realm, about a day's journey from Beiling Academy. This vast area can be regarded as a very popular place in Beiling Realm. Although the Beiling Plain is full of There are many crises, but crises are often accompanied by opportunities. It is for this kind of opportunity that many people enter the Beiling Plain one after another. Some of these people have obtained opportunities, and some are buried among the rotten branches and leaves. Down. Going to the Beiling Plain to practice is a very important event in the Beiling Academy. Nearly half of the students in the top class will participate, because they all know that those who practice quietly in the academy on weekdays will eventually What is needed is this kind of real actual combat. Only through actual combat can one's heart be tempered and become more tenacious. This is an indispensable thing on the road to becoming strong. And because the Beiling Plain is not only filled with all kinds of spiritual beasts, but also with various characters from all three religions, including some notorious ones. Compared with these ruthless characters with blood on their hands, the students of the Beiling Academy , are like lambs. Even if their respective strengths are not weak, if they really fight, I am afraid they are not the opponents of those ruthless characters at all. Therefore, in order to protect the students, Beiling Academy has also sent out a very powerful guard force. Master Mo from the East Academy and Master Xi from the West Academy will also follow. These are two genuine powerful men in the divine soul realm, and there will be nothing wrong with them. A very daring person would dare to have evil intentions in front of two powerful men in the spirit realm. In the early morning, the training team of Bei Ling Yuan started to set off. It was almost evening before they gradually arrived at the outskirts of Bei Ling Zhiyuan. Because the night was getting darker, they set up camp on the spot. Night fell, and bonfires were rising in the camp. Students from Beiling Academy obviously rarely came to this kind of place, so many people were a little excited. The entire camp was enveloped in a lively atmosphere. Such liveliness caused some eyes to look over in the darkness, most of them were adventurers. They also knew that these stupid young men from Beiling Academy curled their lips in the darkness and gradually walked away. In their eyes, these good babies from students would probably be trembling with fear when facing those ferocious spiritual beasts. Muchen sat cross-legged next to the campfire. He looked at the darkness outside the camp. In the distant depths, there seemed to be the roars of various bloody beasts echoing. This scene is slightly familiar. However, the atmosphere here is much less cruel and bloody than the spiritual path in memory. When Muchen was slightly startled, a slender and slender jade hand suddenly stretched out from behind and patted his shoulder. And just when the jade hand had just landed on Muchen's shoulder, his black eyes instantly became cold, and his whole body tensed up like a cheetah about to pounce. His palm reached out like lightning, and with one hand, he tightly grasped the jade hand. Button. "Ouch." A cry of pain came, and Muchen finally woke up. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qian'er behind him. The coldness in his eyes quickly dissipated. He tilted his head in embarrassment and quickly let go of his palms. "What are you doing? It hurts." Tang Qian'er angrily sat down next to Muchen, rubbed her wrists, and complained. "Sorry." Muchen smiled bitterly. The year of experience in Linglu made his body develop an almost conditioned reflex of vigilance. Originally, this instinctive vigilance had been suppressed by him after returning to the Northern Spirit Realm, but Being suddenly in this somewhat familiar environment before suddenly awakened that vigilance again. "What's wrong with you?" Tang Qian'er pouted, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on Muchen. After all, the girl was careful. When Muchen grabbed her wrist earlier, she felt a chill in her heart. She felt that if If it hadn't been for that cry of pain, Muchen might have crushed her wrist directly. Muchen looked at the bonfire in front of him, was silent for a moment, and said: "On the spiritual path, if someone does what you just did to me, they might be killed by me Because if I don't do this, they will be killed. It could be me. " Tang Qian'er was stunned. She looked at the calm-looking young man. When he mentioned the word "kill", his expression didn't change much. It was as if he was used to it. "That Ling Road sounds a bit scary." Tang Qian'er muttered. The Ling Road seemed a bit mysterious in their eyes. It is said that many people who came out of the Ling Road kept silent about what happened there. , but because most of the people who came out of the Spiritual Road were extremely powerful, boys and girls like Tang Qian'er all yearned for that place. "But they are naive and don't know that in order to have abnormal strength, they must come out of the abnormal place. Muchen smiled softly and murmured to himself: "Everyone is considered aCompete against opponents, and they are also very cruel ones. They are all perverts. They may smile at you warmly one moment, but the next moment, they will stab you with a dagger in your chest. " "So, trust is a very rare thing there, but if you can really meet it, it will be something rare for you for a lifetime. " Muchen let out a breath, his expression softened. He thought of the girl with long silver hair. She was a pervert who gave him a headache. During the half year of chasing him, Muchen fought her three times. , won twice, but in the last time, the girl turned the situation around. The black sword was like a ghost in the night, stopping at his throat. This time, she obviously won, and it was very good. Completely, because at that time, she only needed to stab him lightly, and Muchen would stay in the spiritual path forever. But in the end, she did not stab him, and her eyes like glass stared at him for a long time in the darkness. Then he slowly sheathed his sword and said in a low voice: "I won't kill you, so come with me. Muchen was obviously stunned for a long time at that time, and then he asked the question that had depressed him to the point of vomiting blood for the past six months: "Why have you been chasing me for so long?" If I hadn't saved you, you would have died long ago. " When he first saw her, she was in a dead end. Five perverts who were equally as cunning as foxes almost put her to death. Originally Muchen didn't intend to take action because those guys were also very troublesome, but maybe It was because of the sadness in those glassy eyes that he softened his heart and saved her, but he also got into trouble with those five people. The following week, Muchen took her injured and fled. Days later, the five troubles were solved by him one after another, three people died, and the two finally gave up. But after solving these five troubles, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he never said a word to him. The girl began to draw her sword, and after that, there was a half-year-long pursuit and confrontation. When the girl heard Muchen's question, she seemed to think about it, and then hesitantly gave a question that made Muchen have the urge to vomit blood. Answer: "I don't want to have a good impression of you, I just want to practice. Having a good impression of you will distract me." " "Are you sick. " At that moment, Muchen couldn't help but blurt out these words despite his composure. "Then what are you doing now? " Muchen asked feebly. "I planned to kill you just now, butit seemed like I couldn't do it. " The girl thought seriously. The faint moonlight shone on her little face that would bring disaster to the country and the people that day. Then, she frowned and said, "I feel like I still have a good impression of you in the past six months. " Muchen looked at the sky speechlessly. We have been chasing each other for half a year, and you can actually become fond of you "I didn't kill you just now. You owe me a life, so you want to team up with me. When will I do it? If I don't like you anymore, I will kill you. " "Are you raising a puppy? " "Then If I don't kill you then, I'll let you go. " "" Muchen shook his head helplessly, turned around and left: "Not interested. " "I can block all the cold arrows from behind for you. As long as you don't hurt me, I will protect you, whether on the spiritual path or in the world. "The girl looked at Muchen who turned away, hesitated for a moment, and said softly. Muchen's footsteps stopped, and the girl's soft voice seemed to penetrate the space, and suddenly hit his heart hard, His eyes softened quietly. ¡°I usually don¡¯t speak, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I spoke, it was quite touching. " Muchen turned around, smiled, then sighed, walked back, and stretched out his hand to her. "Then, let's have a happy cooperation. " The girl's little face, which had always been calm and even emotionless, also had a faint smile at this moment. The beauty in that moment actually dimmed the moonlight. Then, she stretched out her hand My jade-like cold hands gently shook Muchen¡¯s hand. This is my promise to you. (It¡¯s a new day. Please vote for the new book after reading the update!) A new book requires our joint efforts. Only in this way can it become dazzling. I wrote "The Great Master" very carefully. I believe this will be a very good book, so please read it with me. Thank you. Chapter 25 Spiritual Beast Essence The bonfire was rising, and the warm firelight shone on Tang Qian'er's delicate body, but it made her feel a little chilly. These chills came from the spiritual path world that Muchen had described to her, which she had longed for. "It seems that the spiritual path is not as beautiful as I thought. Fortunately, I didn't go there, otherwise I might not even have any bones left." Tang Qian'er said with a bit of palpitations. She really couldn't imagine a place where even trust didn't exist. I was worried about how I would live. "It's not a good place to begin with." Muchen smiled, then raised his head, and saw Master Mo waving to everyone, and then many students looked over. "This time we will practice in the Plain of Beiling. This will be our camp. You will set off from here tomorrow to go to the Plain of Beiling to practice and have a head-on confrontation with the spiritual beasts there. Before that, I I have to remind you that spirit beasts are divided into three levels: high, middle and low. Most of them are low-level spirit beasts outside the Northern Spiritual Plain, but even so, you must work together to deal with them. " Master Mo looked around and said calmly in the camp. Echoing, every student listened carefully. They all understood that this was not a drill, but a real battle. If they were not careful, they might become food in the mouths of spiritual beasts. "The low-level spirit beasts are about the strength of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm, the intermediate ones are the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and the high-level spirit beasts are comparable to the strength of the Divine Soul Realm. Deep in the Northern Spiritual Plain, there are high-level spirit beasts. So, you guys It is absolutely impossible to go deep into the Northern Spiritual Plains!" When he said this, his voice was already a bit stern. The high-level spiritual beasts deep in the Northern Spiritual Plains were extremely troublesome even for him to deal with. These had just come out of the academy. The students are like lambs without any resistance. ??Everyone nodded repeatedly. They were not stupid enough to make fun of their lives. Not to mention the high-level spiritual beasts, even the intermediate spiritual beasts could only run as far as they wanted. "In this training, the top three teams with the final results will all be able to obtain a spirit-accumulating pill." Master Mo's expression softened slightly. He looked at the young girls whose eyes suddenly lit up, and also smiled and said: " Therefore, in order to get good results, cooperate well with your companions. With your current strength, you must cooperate with others to thrive outside the Northern Spiritual Plains. " "Yes!" "Yes!" The voice responded. "After hunting the spirit beasts, don't forget to collect the essence. Although the essence of the low-level spirit beasts will not be favored by the powerful ones in the spirit realm, it is the standard used to evaluate your performance." Muchen nodded slightly. , The powerful ones in the Soul Realm have the ability to refine the souls of spiritual beasts. With their kind of strength, it is obviously impossible for ordinary spiritual beasts to be favored by them. "Master Mo, you are also a strong man in the divine soul realm. What kind of beast soul are you refining?" A student asked curiously. They were also extremely concerned about the strange ability of a strong man in the divine soul realm to refine the beast soul. of interest. Master Mo heard the words, hesitated slightly, and then formed a seal with one hand. A powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body. The golden light condensed behind him, and turned into a giant golden wolf that looked up to the sky and roared. The surface of the giant wolf's body seemed to have streaks of thunder, making it look majestic. "Wow." In the camp, bursts of exclamations suddenly erupted. Even the students from the West Campus on the other side of the camp cast their gaze over, and then looked at the giant golden wolf behind Master Mo in shock. Master Xi, who was also talking about the rules to the top students of the West Academy, curled his lips when he saw this, his body shook slightly, and powerful spiritual power burst out. Behind him, the light and shadow of a black giant lion appeared, and on the back of the giant lion. , and a gray tortoise shell. All the students looked at the two spiritual strong men to summon the spiritual beast essence they refined, and they were extremely hot. This kind of power was really saliva. "What I am refining is the essence of the high-level spiritual beast Golden Thunder Wolf. This Golden Thunder Wolf is also ranked in the Ten Thousand Beasts Record, but it is not at the top. It is only ranked 382 on the Earth Ranking. Master Xi refined it It is the soul of the high-level spiritual beast Stone Turtle Lion, ranking 390 on the list of beasts." Master Mo also smiled when he saw Master Xi's actions, and then waved his hand, and the golden wolf appeared behind him. Just dissipate and go away. "Such a powerful spiritual beast is only ranked more than 300 on the Earth Ranking of Ten Thousand Beasts? Aren't the top 100 spiritual beasts on the Earth Ranking even more perverted? There is also the legendary Heavenly Ranking of Ten Thousand Beasts. Aren¡¯t those things that defy the heavens?¡± Some students were amazed, the Earth Ranking is so powerful, how terrifying is the Ten Thousand Beasts Recording Heaven Ranking? "The spirit beasts that can enter the top 100 of the Ten Thousand Beasts Record are no longer simple spirit beasts. Their strength far surpasses the strong ones in the Soul Realm and is comparable to the strong ones who have advanced to the Three Heavens Realm. , so they are also called heaven-level spiritual beasts, or simply heavenly beasts." At this point, Master Mo suddenly glanced at Muchen and then?I understand what he meant, because the Dragon Flame Eagle refined by Muchen's father ranked among the top 100 on the Earth Ranking, so the Dragon Flame Eagle should have reached the level of a heavenly beast, generally speaking. , it is extremely difficult for the powerful in the divine soul realm to refine the soul of a spiritual beast whose strength exceeds theirs, and it is indeed a great opportunity for Mu Feng to refine it, and because of this, Mu Feng is able to refine it. Feng's strength is definitely among the top three even among the nine masters of the Northern Spirit Realm. After all, the biggest means to advance to the spirit realm is to refine the spirit beast essence, which is equivalent to an extra fighting power. Naturally, the stronger the spirit beast is, the stronger its strength will be. "As for the existences on the Ten Thousand Beasts Record Heaven List" Master Mo's voice paused, and then smiled: "I'm afraid even the supreme-level super figures in the world would not dare to take action against them easily." "Okay, it's almost time. You guys should rest early today. Tomorrow morning, you will enter the Northern Spiritual Plains and formally practice!" Master Mo felt that he had said enough, so he waved his hand to stop these excited teenagers. girl. Hearing this, everyone dissipated with some excitement, and Muchen also returned to the camp, closed his eyes to practice, and tried again and again whether he could condense the second Senluo Death Seal. The night passed peacefully. The next day, when morning came, many students in the camp were ready and looked into the vast forest with excited faces. Muchen was with Tang Qian'er. When he glanced around, he saw Tan Qingshan not far away. Next to him, there was Mo Ling. From this look, it seemed that the two of them had formed a team, which made Muchen feel a little bit confused. Surprisingly, Mo Ling was in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. If he wanted to find someone to form a team, there would obviously be many people more suitable than Tan Qingshan. "Mu Chen, are you and Qian'er in the same group? Haha, Qingshan and I are in the same group. He is a newcomer and it is a bit dangerous to come here, so I want to take care of him." Mo Ling also saw Muchen and took Tan Qingshan away. Come here and smile. Muchen smiled and nodded. From Mo Ling's words, he could hear that he was specifically trying to build a good relationship. It seemed that the reason why the former took care of Tan Qingshan was probably because he wanted to make friends with him. "Senior Mo Ling is still thoughtful." Muchen said with a smile. He had no ill feelings towards Mo Ling, so he was not disgusted with his friendship. The two of them smiled and talked for a while, and then their voices suddenly paused. To their right, the crowd suddenly dispersed, and several familiar figures appeared in front of Muchen. The one who was ahead was the one who was in the courtyard. Try Liu Yang who was defeated by Muchen. Liu Yang stared at Muchen, his eyes a little gloomy. The battle in the college examination had a big blow to his reputation. After entering the world, even though his eldest brother was Liu Mubai, some of the jeers in the dark still made him laugh. His heart was filled with rage. Muchen just glanced at Liu Yang, then turned his head and looked next to him, where there was a tall and strong young man, who was also staring at Muchen with interest. "Are you that Muchen? You've become quite famous recently." The young man in yellow clothes stared at Muchen with a smile and asked casually. "Chen Tong, what are you going to do?" Mo Ling frowned when he saw these two teenagers and said in a deep voice. Muchen's expression was calm. Chen Tong, this name is quite famous in Beiling Academy. Although it is not as good as Liu Mubai, it is also ranked third in the overall list of Beiling Academy. His strength in the late stage of the Spiritual Realm is comparable to that of Mo. Ling General is regarded as the key training target of Beiling Academy. "You used to come here to show your prestige by yourself, why do you dare to bring talents with you now?" Muchen glanced at Liu Yang and said with a smile. Hearing these words, Liu Yang's face suddenly turned livid, and he said slyly: "You have to do it, but don't let us meet you in Beiling Plain, otherwise you will be in trouble!" Muchen smiled. , shook his head: "Compared to your elder brother, you are indeed a lot worse." "Haha, you are really proud. Let's get to know each other? I am Chen Tong from the West Academy. I have long wanted to meet you, the only person in the Northern Spirit Realm who has achieved A person with spiritual path qualifications." Chen Tong stretched out his hand and smiled slightly. "Let's go." Muchen smiled slightly and was too lazy to pay attention to these two guys anymore. He walked straight past Chen Tong. Then he paused and turned his head to look not far away. There, he was dressed in white and looked particularly handsome. Liu Mubai was looking here calmly. The two people looked at each other, and there seemed to be a faint coldness flowing in the air, which made the students around them quietly shut up. "If you don't like me, just do it yourself. I don't like these people." Muchen smiled softly, stopped staying, and led Tang Qian'er and his party out of the camp, facing the Northern Spiritual Plains. Go quickly.   Liu Mubai narrowed his eyes and looked at Muchen who was retreating, a faint cold light flashing across his eyes. "This bastard!" Liu Yang said through gritted teeth. Chen Tong grinned, his eyes slightly gloomy. "It's okay, let him get the hang of it first. We will always meet him in Beiling Plains. When the time comes, no one will be watching. I will teach him what it means to be polite. He is really a boy who doesn't know how to respect his seniors. ¡± (I need to click urgently. Please help me to click on the chapter twice. Thank you.) Chapter 26 Experienced Hunter "These guys in the West Courtyard are really annoying." In the forest full of green shade, Tang Qianer's pretty face was full of anger. These guys came to trouble Muchen again and again. Even the clay figure felt a little bit in his heart. anger. "You are mediocre if you are not envied by others." Muchen just smiled softly, glanced far behind, and said, "But it seems that Liu Mubai does have a lot of jealousy towards me. He seemed to be with me in the past. "Liu Mubai?" Tang Qian'er frowned and said, "Is he going to deal with you?" "Otherwise, you think a newcomer like Liu Yang would do it. Did Chen Tongdu come to help him? I'm afraid Liu Mubai's push was indispensable. This guy is somewhat similar to those perverts in Linglu, but he lacks a little bit of firepower." Mu Chen said lightly. "This guy is also annoying." Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned cold, and then she became a little worried: "This Liu Mubai is not easy to deal with. Compared with him, Liu Yang is not on the same level at all. Ever since he entered Beiling Academy, Liu Mubai Mu Bai has always held the title of being the strongest in Beiling Academy. Over the years, he seems to have never lost. " "Yes, Muchen, you have to be more careful about Liu Mubai, this guy keeps giving me a hard time. I can't see through it. I have fought against him before, but it was a disastrous defeat, and even that time, Liu Mubai never used his true strength." Mo Ling on the side also said solemnly. "Senior Mo Ling, you are already at the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. If Liu Mubai can defeat you easily" Tan Qingshan was startled and couldn't help but say. Mo Ling nodded slowly and said: "Liu Mubai has probably advanced to the spiritual wheel realm. This guy is indeed very powerful." Tang Qian'er's pretty face was also a little solemn. If this is the case, then It is indeed a bit troublesome. The gap between the spiritual wheel realm and the spiritual movement realm is really too big. Thinking of this, she looked at Muchen, but the young man's face was still quite calm, with a soft smile at the corner of his mouth. That kind of silent tranquility and calmness made Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling, and Tan Qingshan deeply moved. The worries suddenly subsided a lot. The young man in front of you seems to have such a calm magic power, which makes people believe that he can do many things that are unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people. "Although the spirit wheel realm is powerful, it is not an untouchable existence. Although it will be a bit troublesome, if Liu Mubai really wants to take action, he will also pay a price." Muchen said softly, his words incompatible. I'm not showing off, it's just that, whether on the spiritual path or in this world, if you really want to have a crush on him, then no matter what the outcome, he will have to pay some price. "Forget it, let's not talk about it for now. The training in Beilingzhiyuan has begun. Let's officially start. You two can be regarded as our competitors now." Muchen looked at Mo Ling and the two with a smile. road. "Then let's attack first!" Mo Ling and Tan Qingshan looked at each other, and they both jumped forward and rushed forward. They are now at the outermost edge of the Northern Spiritual Plain. There are very few spiritual beasts here. Only Only when you go deeper can you meet it. Muchen watched the two guys go away, and couldn't help but smile. Then he rubbed his palms gently, and a little excitement slowly emerged from his black eyes. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been a hunter. If I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be born alive. "Let's go too." Muchen waved to Tang Qian'er, and his pace suddenly accelerated. However, he did not follow Mo Ling's route, but deviated slightly. The experience in the spiritual path made him know how to Look for traces of spiritual beasts. The two of them increased their speed, and after ten minutes, they gradually reached the outskirts of the Northern Spiritual Plain. From time to time, various beast roars could be heard from far away. Tang Qian'er followed Muchen closely. The girl's pretty face looked a little nervous at this time. She knew very well that in such a dangerous place, if she was surrounded by spiritual beasts, she would really lose her life. While she was watching her surroundings nervously, Muchen's body in front of her suddenly stopped. She was caught off guard and bumped into him. The girl's soft and exquisite body pressed against Muchen's back. The soft touch Muchen couldn't help but blink, while Tang Qian'er behind her blushed and quickly stepped back, but Muchen grabbed her hand. "Shh." Before Tang Qian'er could struggle, Muchen waved his hand gently, looking straight ahead through the jungle. Tang Qian'er also looked along, and saw that in the open space, both ends were blood red, and his forehead was red. A creature with a single black horn that looked like a tiger or a pig was strolling leisurely, and harsh humming sounds were heard constantly. "It's a low-level spiritual beast, a blood pig and tiger."  Mu Chen said softly, it seems that these two blood pigs and tigers are also from the strength of the middle stage of the spiritual movement realm, but this kind of spirit beast has rough skin and thick flesh, enough to withstand a full blow from a person in the late stage of the spiritual movement state, and when it goes crazy, Also extremely vicious. "One for each person, is there any problem?" Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er. The girl's pretty face turned a little pale, but she still nodded stubbornly. This was probably the first time she had faced off against such a ferocious-looking spiritual beast. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Muchen comforted him with a smile. "Yeah." Tang Qian'er bit her silver teeth lightly, and when she held her hand, a dagger slipped from her palm. She didn't want to hold Muchen back, and she had to work hard for the sake of their achievements. "Up." Muchen shouted softly and rushed out first. Roar! As soon as Muchen appeared, the two blood pigs and tigers projected their red eyes and roared, and blood light was seen emanating from their bodies. Boom. One of them took up the ground-shaking pace, like a ray of red light, and rushed toward Muchen as fast as thunder, while the other one was just about to catch up, when a sharp gravel came. Wrapped in spiritual energy, it was hit hard on the nose, causing it to stop immediately. It looked at the delicate girl with blood-red eyes, roared, and rushed over. Muchen stared at the bloody pig and tiger that was charging towards him. Not only was there no panic in his eyes, but a flash of excitement flashed across his eyes. He stamped his feet and flew straight out. A man and an animal passed by, and the strong wind stirred up dead leaves all over the ground. However, at the moment when the two sides were about to collide, Muchen took a sharp step forward, clenched his right hand, and a sharp dagger slipped from his palm, and the dark spiritual power Quickly winding up. Muchen made a tricky arc with his right hand, and at the moment when the blood pig and tiger rushed past his body, black light suddenly appeared, a cold light flashed across the blood pig and tiger's eyes, and blood spattered out. Bang! The blood pig tiger slammed into a giant tree behind. The whole giant tree collapsed suddenly, and the ground shook. However, the blood pig tiger screamed crazily, and its pair of blood-red eyes At this time, they were all stabbed blind by Muchen. "Roar!" The severe pain made Xue Zhuhu almost go crazy. Relying on the smell in the air, he turned around again and charged towards Muchen crazily. The manes all over his body stood up like steel thorns, like a tower. Steel fortress. However, facing the crazy blood pig and tiger, Muchen seemed quite calm. He kept his pace and allowed the blood pig and tiger to rush past him crazily. Every time the blood pig and tiger rushed past his body, The sharp dagger will bring hot red blood. While the blood was flying, the momentum of the blood pig and tiger was getting slower and slower, and it was obvious that it was beginning to run out of strength. Mu Chen took advantage of its staggering and rushed forward fiercely. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the dagger was in the spiritual power. Under the wrapping, it was so sharp that it made people feel chills on their skin, and then it was stabbed into the throat of the bloody pig and tiger as fast as lightning. The hot blood flowed out along the dagger, and the bloody pig and tiger let out a shrill howl, and finally the body began to gradually stop moving. Muchen calmly drew out his dagger and pushed the huge blood pig and tiger away. Even some adventurers who often hunted spiritual beasts for a living would be a little shocked when they saw that sophisticated technique. This method, Obviously it is not something that a young man of this age can possess. After getting rid of the blood pig and tiger, Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er. At this time, the girl was a little embarrassed. Although there were blood marks on the body of the blood pig and tiger, this was not enough for a blood pig with rough skin and thick flesh. For tigers, there is almost no reinvention effect. Roar! The blood pig and tiger that was struggling with Tang Qian'er may have heard the screams of its companions before they died. The blood-red eyes suddenly turned red, and the already huge body suddenly swelled. "Are you crazy?" Mu Chen raised his eyebrows when he saw this. "Ah." Tang Qian'er let out an exclamation in her mouth. When the dagger slashed at the body of the bloody pig and tiger, she was knocked out by the shock. Immediately, she hurriedly took a few steps back, and then she felt When the shadow enveloped her, the fishy smell hit her face, and the bloody pig and tiger leaped high, like a hill, pressing down hard. Looking at the heavy shadow, Tang Qianer's pretty face turned pale, and she felt as if her body couldn't move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A figure swept over from the side, wrapping its arms around the slender waist. On the dagger in its hand, the dark spiritual power surged, like a dark cold light, streaking across the belly of the bloody pig and tiger like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The blood rolled down all of a sudden, and there were still smelly intestines and internal organs??etc. Muchen hugged Tang Qian'er and rolled around on the spot, avoiding the heavy pressure of the bloody pig and tiger. The latter struggled for a while after landing and could no longer move. It was obvious that he had lost his life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen saw that these two bloody pigs and tigers were dealt with, he let out a sigh of relief, and then he felt the girl in his arms struggle slightly, and then he let go of her with a smile and said, "Are you okay? " Tang Qian'er blushed and shook her head. She looked at the two dead blood pigs and tigers, and wonder appeared in her beautiful eyes. She knew very well that being able to get rid of these two blood pigs and tigers so quickly, basically all Muchen¡¯s contribution. "Why are you so powerful? I struggled with that bloody pig and tiger for so long but still couldn't kill it." Tang Qian'er couldn't help but said. "Just aim at the vital points and attack. You will get used to it after hunting a few times." Muchen smiled, then stood up and walked towards the two bloody pigs and tigers. The dagger passed across their heads, and red light filled the air. Two light groups about the size of fists slowly rose up. Within the light groups, a mini-type blood pig and tiger could be vaguely seen, faintly emanating violent spiritual energy fluctuations. This is the soul of the spiritual beast. Muchen put away the two spirit beast essences and threw them to Tang Qianer. The latter also took them curiously, looking back and forth, seeming to be very satisfied with this first trophy in their lives. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but smile, wiped away the blood on the dagger, looked deeper, and licked his lips lightly. The blood before seemed to arouse his long-suppressed desire. "Let's go, this is just the beginning" Muchen turned his head and said to Tang Qian'er, and then took another step. A spiritual beast of this strength still lacks some challenges (Collection again It¡¯s getting slower If you haven¡¯t collected it yet, please collect the new book, it will look more convenient.) Chapter 27 Robbery Bang! In the forest covered with dead leaves, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and a violent roar spread in the distance. Looking in the direction of the roar, I saw a giant tree about several meters high. The earth-yellow giant bear was waving its giant palm as heavy as an iron hammer, and furiously slapped away at a petite body in front of it. Facing the slap of the giant bear, the petite body quickly retreated. The dagger in his hand was entangled with spiritual power, like a spiritual snake coming out of its hole, crossing a white fur pattern on the giant bear's chest and bringing up a bright red blood stain. Roar! The severe pain from his chest made the giant bear go crazy. The giant palm was filled with dark yellow spiritual power. Every slap would leave deep marks on the ground. This If this kind of power fell on that petite body, it would definitely be enough to seriously injure it with one palm strike. But fortunately, the petite body was quite agile and kept dodging. Then when the giant bear showed a flaw, the dagger left blood marks on the giant bear's chest. The two figures, one large and one small, were constantly entangled. After about ten minutes, the giant bear finally couldn't bear the consumption, and its huge body fell to the ground like a mountain rock. The pretty girl breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the giant bear had finally been killed. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her jade hands and turned her head panting. Under the big tree not far away, there was a man. The tall young man looked at this scene with a smile. "Not bad." Muchen stepped forward, took a look at the body of the mountain bear, then pointed at the white lines covered with bloodstains, and said: "But you are still a little undecided in your actions. This is it As long as you find a flaw, you can kill it completely. You have done too much in vain before. If this mountain bear was stronger, you might be exhausted. " Tang Qian'er glanced not far away. There, there was also a killed mountain bear on the ground there, but there was only a blood hole on the white stripes on the chest of that mountain bear. The location of the blood hole was extremely precise, going straight to the heart of the mountain bear. Obviously, this mountain bear The bear was killed with one blow. This mountain bear was Mu Chen's record. Tang Qian'er had seen that sharp blow before, ruthless, precise, and without hesitation That kind of thrilling and calm killing, compared to her embarrassment, I don¡¯t know how much more chic I am. "You are just a pervert, how can I compare with you!" Tang Qian'er pouted. Although she had never hunted spirit beasts, she could still feel that Muchen's methods were definitely not as good as those who often hang out in the wild. The adventurer in the world of life and death is weak, so how can she compare? But even though she said this, Tang Qian'er was a little impressed in her heart. Along the way, under Muchen's guidance, she had begun to get rid of her initial fear, and now she was even able to hunt alone with such strength in the agility. A low-level spirit beast around the middle stage of the realm, and as for Muchen, that handsome face maintained a calm and gentle smile from beginning to end. These dangers that were enough to make her tremble seemed to be insignificant in his eyes. Tang Qian'er's eyes flickered as she looked at the young man who was squatting down to collect the mountain bear's essence. The fine spots of light fell on his body. His somewhat serious profile had a temperament that an ordinary young boy did not possess. This made her fascinated. Her pretty face was slightly blushing. "Today's delivery is not a small one. So far, we have obtained the essences of eight low-level spiritual beasts." Muchen put away the mountain bear essences, then stood up and smiled at Tang Qian'er. Hearing this good result, Tang Qian'er also smiled. Today's harvest is quite satisfying. "Let's go on, the results are a trivial matter. This kind of training opportunity must be grasped well." Muchen smiled and was about to go deeper when his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly and he looked far to the right. "What's wrong?" Tang Qian'er couldn't help but ask when she saw this. "There is some movement over there, let's go take a look." Muchen thought for a moment, then waved to Tang Qian'er, quickened his pace, and headed in that direction. When Tang Qian'er saw this, he quickly followed. In the dense forest, dozens of Beiling Academy students gathered together. At this time, they were looking forward with pale faces. There, there were ten figures lazily leaning against the tree trunks, looking at them. There was a hint of joking in his eyes. Although these ten figures are lazy, they give people a sense of being capable. Their eyes are also bright and sharp, and there is even a faint smell of blood emanating from their bodies. This is actually a team of adventurers. "What do you want?!" In front of the Beiling Academy students, there were many familiar figures, Mo Ling, Tan Qingshan, and even Jiang Li and Teng Yong were there, and their faces at this time were the same as the others.Like the students of Beiling Academy, they looked at the adventurers in front of them with anger and fear. After all, they are still young men who are not too old. They are a little timid even in the face of ferocious spiritual beasts. However, these adventurers in front of them are all people who often lick blood from their swords. That kind of fear is revealed inadvertently. Being cruel is enough to make them mad. "You little brats who don't even have full hair" A young man wearing leather armor looked at the Beiling Academy students in front of him with a smile, and said lazily: "Didn't I already say it? "Take out all the spirit beasts in your hands." "You want to rob us!" a young man said angrily. "Correct answer!" the young man laughed, and the companions behind him also laughed loudly. They obviously regarded this as some small fun. "We are students from Beiling Academy, and our two instructors are here. They are in the divine soul realm!" Some students moved Master Mo and the two out, trying to scare the adventuring team in front of them. "I know you are students of Beiling Academy. Are you here to practice? Then did your instructor tell you that encountering such robbery is also a kind of practice?" The young man curled his lips and smiled and said: "As long as you don't Even if I kill you, your mentor won't care. " "Sohand it over, don't let me do it, I'm pretty rough." The young man grinned, his white teeth like those of a wild beast. Chills. "You!" Mo Ling couldn't help but get angry and clenched his hands. "You want to give it a try? You are also in the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, just like me. Why don't you give it a try and see which one of us is stronger?" The young man glanced at Mo Ling, but smiled sinisterly, and his smile was a little bloodthirsty. Mo Ling felt a chill in his heart when he saw the young man's gaze as if he was staring at prey. Although they were both in the late stage of the spiritual realm, the latter's momentum was really beyond his comparison. Moreover, the companions behind this guy were None are weaker than him. Mo Ling's eyes flickered, and after a moment, his clenched palms finally slowly loosened. He smiled bitterly and looked helplessly at Tan Qingshan. Jiang Li and the others shook their heads. Tan Qingshan and the others could only sigh. They also understood that they were not on the same level as the adventure team in front of them. Now they could only admit that they were unlucky and just pretend that they had lost money to avoid disaster. "This is a good boy who understands things." When the young man saw Mo Ling and the others giving up resistance, he smiled with satisfaction, but there was a sarcastic look on his lips. Is this a student from Beiling Academy? What a disappointment. "What are you doing?" And just when Mo Ling and the others were about to take out the spirit beast essence that they had finally obtained, a somewhat confused voice suddenly came from behind. They immediately turned their heads, and then they saw Muchen. He and Tang Qian'er stood not far away and watched them. "Mu Chen?" When Mo Ling and the others saw Muchen, they were first reflexively overjoyed. Then they thought of something and hurriedly winked at Muchen and told him to leave quickly. "What's wrong?" However, Muchen didn't seem to see their looks. Instead, he smiled and walked over with Tang Qianer's head down. "Hush, there's another little fat sheep." The young man looked at Muchen with a smile, and then suddenly looked at Tang Qian'er beside him. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he whistled in his mouth and said lightly: "There is another one. What a beauty!" Tang Qian'er glared at the young man with some annoyance, but this angry look made the young man slightly stunned. When Mo Ling saw Mu Chen and the two coming over, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, and then explained the matter. "Robbery? You guys are really unlucky." After hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but smile and said. "Isn't it the same for you?" Jiang Li and the others rolled their eyes. This guy was still laughing at this moment. "Hey, that boy, since you're here, just bring out some spiritual beast essences, and then ask the little beauty to hand them over. After all, you can't favor one over the other." The young man waved his hand and said with a smile. "You want mine too?" Muchen frowned and said. "Who made you so unlucky as to come here? You little brats are really stupid. Although your talents are okay, if you really want to take action, you are really not good enough." The young man said a little helplessly. "I only have a spirit beast essence, so I'll give it to you." Muchen bowed his head, took out a spirit beast essence from his arms, and then walked towards the young man. "You are deaf, I told you to bring that little beauty over, you are a bit annoying." The young man frowned and chattered. While he was chattering, Muchen had already arrived in front of him,??The spirit beast spirit was handed over. The young man grabbed the spirit beast spirit with one hand, and patted Muchen's head with dissatisfaction with the other hand. However, just when his palm was about to touch the spirit beast spirit, the young man's black eyes, which were originally filled with smiles, But it was instantly freezing. With a flip of his palm, a sharp black light shot out, with a cunning and ruthless arc, directly across the young man's palm, and blood immediately flew out. This scene happened in a flash of lightning, and almost no one could react. Even some of the companions behind the young man looked at the blood flying in a daze. Among the many astonished eyes, the handsome young man raised his head and smiled. "Sorry, suddenly I don't want to give it anymore." (Today I hope the collection can reach 60,000, please help me, thank you.) Chapter 28 Cooperation In the dense forest, the young man looked at his blood-covered palms in astonishment. After a moment, severe pain came from his palms, waking him up, and then his smiling face started to fade a little. Darkened. Mo Ling and the others behind him were also stunned at this scene. They never expected that Muchen would dare to suddenly attack, and he would attack so cruelly. "Boy, are you looking for death?" The young man's body was trembling slightly, and his gloomy face was slightly ferocious. Muchen glanced at him indifferently and said: "As an experienced adventurer, don't you know that you have to pay back sooner or later? Have you never seen a boat capsize in the ditch?" "Haha, good boy." Hearing this, the young man immediately laughed angrily. His companions behind him also wanted to come up, but were stopped by him with a wave of his hand. He tore his clothes to pieces and wrapped his bleeding palms with a cold look in his eyes. He stared at Muchen and said, "You should know what will happen next, right?" "Do it?" Muchen said with a smile. "Let's talk, you dare to make a sudden move. I'm not too angry, but I admire your courage. If a person has no blood surname, no matter how talented he is, he is still a waste. You are different from those boys." The young man stared at Muchen said: "My name is Lin Zhong. Appreciation is appreciation, but one yard is another yard. Now I will give you a chance. If you beat me, you and your companions can leave directly. I won't care about your knife. If you lose, leave a finger and take it as a lesson. " "Of course, you don't have to agree, but you and your companions will probably have to suffer a lot today. Although I can't kill you, I believe it. I, I have all the means to make you miserable." "Is there any other choice?" Muchen shrugged. "What do you think?" Lin Zhong sneered. "That's it, then let's do it!" When Muchen's voice just blurted out, he narrowed his eyes, stepped forward fiercely, curled his fingers together, and the dark spiritual power wrapped around his fingertips, It brought up an extremely strong wind and stabbed Lin Zhong's throat as fast as lightning. "Still want to come?!" However, Lin Zhong was obviously not comparable to those students from Beiling Academy who had no actual experience. In addition, he had already suffered losses before, and he was already wary of Muchen. Therefore, when Muchen suddenly took action, , although he was startled, he did not panic. When he raised his arm, his spiritual power surged, blocking his throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's fingers stabbed Lin Zhong's arm, but it was like touching gold and iron. Instead, it made his fingertips numb slightly. Lin Zhong's strength was indeed good. He had obviously reached the limit of the Spiritual Realm. He could go further. , you have to step into the spiritual wheel realm. With this thought flashing through his mind, Muchen was not slow at all in his attack. He immediately closed his fingertips, turned them into fists, wrapped his fists with spiritual power, and struck hard at Lin Zhong's temple. Bang bang! Lin Zhong also suddenly shot out his palm, but it landed on Muchen's fists. The fists clashed, and the waves of spiritual power spread out, causing dead leaves to fly up all over the ground. The fists struck together, and Muchen was immediately knocked back a few steps. Lin Zhong also took a step back, and a look of shock flashed across his eyes. At the moment of contact, he could feel the dark spirit. With such domineering power, it seems that the spiritual techniques practiced by the young man in front of him are not ordinary. "Good boy!" Lin Zhong shouted coldly, and rushed forward fiercely, his powerful spiritual power burst out, and his palms were like knives, drawing sharp arcs, and mercilessly greeted Muchen's vital points. go. Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and others in the rear broke out in cold sweat when they saw Lin Zhong's fierce offensive. These guys were indeed desperadoes. However, in the face of Lin Zhong's fierce offensive, Muchen was not frightened. He moved lightly, his black eyes fixed on Lin Zhong's offensive, and occasionally changed his palm into a fist, and touched the wind of Lin Zhong's palm. , but it retreated at the first touch, seemingly retreating step by step, but Lin Zhong could not do anything about him. Behind Lin Zhong, his companions were originally watching the show with a playful attitude, but gradually their expressions became serious, and they looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes. "This kid is pretty good. With his strength in the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, he can actually make Lin Zhong unable to do anything to him." At the back of the group of people, a sturdy figure was also staring at the fight between the two, which always had little focus. However, his eyes became much more solemn. After a moment, he said slowly: "What a powerful young man. He has seen through all Lin Zhong's offensives. Every time he makes a move, he takes action at the moment when Lin Zhong is exhausted. It seems that he is very wise." Although we are defeated, I am afraid that Lin Zhong is the most aggrieved." "What?? Those adventurers were all shocked. This young man could actually see through Lin Zhong's offensive? What kind of vision does this require? Lin Zhong is not one of those little brats in the academy! "Captain, did you read that correctly?" Someone asked in surprise. The sturdy man glanced at them and said, "If this young man is also at the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, none of you can be his opponent. When did the students of Beiling Academy become so powerful?" "No way?" Those The adventurer was stunned. "Lin Zhong can't bear it anymore." The strong man said with a faint smile. When everyone heard the words, they quickly looked around and saw that Lin Zhong's face turned a little red. On his fists, there was a flash of silver light, and there was a faint sound of thunder. "Are you going to use Thunderstorm Fist? That's Lin Zhong's trump card! It seems that he was forced to be a little cruel." "Boy, try this move again!" Lin Zhong's face turned red, and there was silver on his fist. The light became brighter and brighter, and a violent wave spread out. Muchen looked at the silver light above Lin Zhong's fist, his eyes were slightly stern, and he clenched his right palm suddenly. "Whoa!" Lin Zhong's figure was like an arrow, suddenly flew out, and punched out, billowing air waves swept across, and the rumble of thunder resounded in a low voice. "Thunderstorm Fist!" A violent punch, carrying astonishing power, went straight towards Muchen. The dead leaves on the ground rolled up, like a withered yellow tornado, wrapped around Lin Zhong's fist and slammed towards Muchen. This shocking punch made Tang Qianer and the others tremble with fear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and a dark light suddenly burst out from his palm. The next moment, he stepped forward, his body was like a long bow shooting out, the black light wrapped around his fist, and he punched out! Sen Luo Death Seal! The black light condensed on the surface of Muchen's fist and turned into a black light seal. It also carried domineering spiritual power. With a frontal attitude, it collided with Lin Zhong's fist in the eyes of many astonished eyes. boom! A deep voice resounded, and the ground where the two stood was shaken with cracks. The violent air wave shattered all the dead leaves around them. The faces of the two figures turned pale at this moment, and then when the air wave exploded, they both suddenly retreated, staggering, and almost fell to the ground. It¡¯s such a shame that it¡¯s hard to tell the difference! Everyone around was dumbfounded. The adventurers were because Lin Zhong's powerful attack failed in vain. Tang Qian'er and the others were because Muchen actually blocked such a fierce attack. "You!" Lin Zhong stabilized his body and looked at Muchen with a changeable expression. This result was obviously a bit difficult for him to accept. Behind him, his companions suddenly took a step forward and stared at Muchen with a somewhat unkind look. . When Mu Chen saw this, he sneered, pinched his slender fingers, and a fiery red bead appeared between his fingers, and an extremely violent wave emitted. "What? You want to fight with more and less?" Lin Zhong's companions also noticed the violent fluctuations of spiritual power between Muchen's fingers, and their expressions changed: "Broken Spirit Pearl?" They did not dare to take a step forward anymore, their eyes were a little bit Muchen stared at Muchen in surprise. No wonder this kid wasn't afraid of them at all. It turned out that he had this kind of thing in his hand. Judging from the fluctuations of the spiritual power of the broken spirit bead, I'm afraid even a strong man in the spiritual wheel realm could be killed by one mistake. Seriously injured. The atmosphere in the scene suddenly became tense. Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and the others also hurriedly came behind Muchen and stared at these adventurers vigilantly. "Stop!" A deep shout suddenly came from behind Lin Zhong and the others. The tall and strong man walked up slowly, frowning and said: "What are you doing? If you lose the battle, you will lose the battle. You are trying to embarrass us. Isn¡¯t the Thunder Team¡¯s face good?¡± The adventurers smiled awkwardly. The tall and muscular man then turned to Muchen and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are very powerful. Let's end today's matter like this. If I have offended your companions in any way, please forgive me." "You're welcome. "Muchen smiled and put away the broken spirit bead with a flick of his finger. The moment he put away the broken spirit bead, he could feel that the tall man's tense body relaxed. Obviously he was also a little afraid of this broken spirit bead. "You really have some abilities." Lin Zhong's changing expression also came back to him. He looked at Muchen, smacked his lips, and said. Muchen smiled, but didn't say much, and said, "Since everything is fine, let's take our leave." With that, he was ready to lead everyone away.??, these adventurers are not the same as them, so it is safer to leave as soon as possible. "Wait a minute!" When the tall man saw this, he became anxious and hurriedly took a few steps forward and said. Muchen stared at him warily, and slowly put his palms into his sleeves, preparing to take out the broken spirit bead again: "Is there anything else?" Seeing Muchen's wary gaze, the tall and strong man also smiled bitterly and hesitated. After a moment, he said: "Little brother, I plan to cooperate with you. I wonder if you are interested?" "Cooperation?" When Muchen heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. (It¡¯s okay to cast two votes, but it¡¯s okay to click on it~~~~ Recommendation votes are being chased to death, everyone please help, don¡¯t hold back.) Chapter 29 Jade Spirit Tree "Cooperation?" Muchen looked at the burly man in front of him with some surprise. The latter had a square face and thick eyebrows, and looked a bit rough. Of course, what surprised Muchen the most was the spiritual power faintly emanating from the latter's body. Fluctuation, that level, has obviously advanced to the strength of the spiritual wheel realm. The strength of this adventure team is not bad. "Haha, little brother, I am the captain of the Thunder Captain, Lei Cheng." The strong man stretched out his big hand to Muchen and said with a smile. "Student of Beiling Academy, Muchen." Muchen smiled and shook his hand, then took back his palm without moving. Lei Cheng's palm was extremely rough, and there were many calluses on his hand. It seemed that this person was extremely Good at knife skills. "I'm just an ordinary student from Beiling Academy. I'm afraid there's nothing I can do to help. If we want to cooperate, forget it." Muchen shook his head, although he didn't know what exactly the cooperation Lei Cheng was talking about was. But he knows that these adventure teams are not very clean and have too many grievances. If they get involved for no reason, it will cause more trouble. When Lei Cheng saw Muchen's refusal, he looked around and whispered: "Little brother Muchen, to be honest, I suddenly want to cooperate with you because I saw the broken spirit bead in your hand." "We are violent. Team Lei found a valley in Beiling Plains two days ago and found some good things in it. " Mu Chen remained calm and smiled silently. When Lei Cheng saw this, he also knew that this young man was not a simple person. Originally, the young man's heart was arrogant and curious, but Muchen did not show the slightest interest in what he said. He obviously controlled his heart. Excellent. "In that valley, we found a mature "Jade Spirit Tree"." Lei Cheng knew that Muchen would not let go of the eagle when he saw the rabbit, so he was silent for a moment and said softly. "The Jade Spirit Tree?" Muchen's eyes finally flickered and he looked at Lei Cheng: "Mature? Has it produced the Jade Spirit Fruit?" The Yuling Tree is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It itself is not very attractive to people, but the jade spirit fruit produced by the jade spirit tree is full of warm spiritual power, but it is extremely beneficial to cultivators below the spiritual realm. Right now Muchen is about to practice the second Senluo Death Seal, but after all, his strength is still weak and his spiritual power is insufficient, so he has to use external objects to do it, and this Jade Spirit Fruit can indeed solve his urgent need. "Although we didn't get close, we observed it and found that the Jade Spirit Tree is probably quite mature." Lei Cheng nodded and said. "A spiritual beast with protection?" Muchen asked. "It's because of these beasts" Lei Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "There are at least a hundred fire apes in the valley, and the most troublesome thing is that there is also a fire ape king, who has reached the intermediate level of spirit beast. At the same level, the strength is about the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, which is better than mine." "One hundred Fire Spirit Apes? One Fire Spirit Ape King?" Mu Chen was stunned. Although the Fire Spirit Ape is a low-level spirit beast, Some mature people can also reach the strength of the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. With so many people gathered together, it is extremely difficult to deal with, and there is also a Fire Spirit Ape King "The strength of the Fire Spirit Ape King is not just the most troublesome part. , but it can command other fire apes," Muchen said softly. Although there are many fire apes, they are just spiritual beasts without much intelligence after all. It is easy to deal with a pile of loose sand, but if there is a fire ape king. Commanding is different. The Fire Ape King already has some intelligence. Even if he is not as cunning as humans, as long as he commands hundreds of Fire Apes to charge together, the Thunderstorm Team in front of him will probably be shattered. Leicheng glanced at Muchen in surprise, obviously not expecting that this seemingly young boy knew as much about these spiritual beasts as they did the hunting veterans. "Well, don't worry about that. We have the means to hypnotize some fire apes. The one we have to deal with now is the fire ape king. This time we are looking for cooperation with my little brother. I hope that we can join forces by then. You can look for opportunities. , kill it with the Broken Spirit Pearl. " "Although my Broken Spirit Pearl can severely damage the intermediate spirit beast, it may still be a bit difficult to kill it," Mu Chen said thoughtfully. "It's okay. As long as we can seriously injure the Fire Ape King, we have a better chance of winning." Lei Cheng smiled confidently. After all, he was still in the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. Although he couldn't beat the Fire Ape King in his heyday, if he was seriously injured, , it should still be possible. "In that case" Muchen smiled slightly, his smile as cunning as a little fox: "Then let's discuss the rewards again? You should also know that to accomplish these things, I have to pay at least a broken soul. Pearl, the price of this broken spirit pearl is not cheap, sometimes even if you have money, you can't get it." Leicheng smiled bitterly.Muchen no longer regards Muchen as a young man, so he has no intention of deceiving him: "Brother, just make an offer. If it's suitable, I won't object." Muchen pondered for a moment and said, "The jade spirit on the jade spirit tree If you want, I want 30%. This price shouldn¡¯t be outrageous. I also know that the main force is still your Thunder Team, so I¡¯ll give you the majority.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really evil,¡± Lei Cheng grinned. After thinking about it, he nodded. The price was not unacceptable. After all, the majority was on their side. "Let's do it like this." "I also need to bring a few partners, is that okay?" Muchen smiled and said, although after the initial exchange, Lei Cheng felt pretty good, but he had to be on guard against others. If you go, it's not very safe after all. "Yes, but you also know the strength of the Fire Spirit Ape. If you don't have the ability to protect yourself, it will be troublesome." Lei Cheng said. Muchen nodded and then turned around. Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and the others didn't know what Muchen and Lei Cheng were talking about, but it seemed that the atmosphere between the two parties was quite friendly. It would be best if there was no fight. "The next thing is a bit dangerous, but it also has a lot of benefits. I want to join forces with the Thunderstorm Team to do a task. If you are interested, you can come with me. The reward will make you very satisfied. Of course, there are two prerequisites. One, you must obey my orders, and the other is that you must reach the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. Is anyone going?" Muchen looked at Mo Ling and the others and said. Mo Ling and others were stunned, Muchen actually wanted to cooperate with these people? "I'll go." Tang Qian'er took the lead in raising her white and tender slender hands and said with a smile. "I'll go too." Mo Ling thought for a while and nodded. He is in the late stage of the Spiritual Realm and fully meets the conditions. He knows Muchen's vision. If even he says that the reward is satisfactory, then it should be very good. . Tan Qingshan is a bit regretful, but there is nothing we can do about it. His strength is only at the early stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, and it will only be trouble if he goes there. Jiang Li and Teng Yong looked at each other, hesitating for a long time, and suddenly gritted their teeth and said: "We will go too." After that, three more teenagers with the strength of the middle stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm participated. In this way, Mu Chen Even with eight people on the side, this lineup is pretty good. Even if something happens, there will still be room for change. "Qingshan, take the others back to the camp first, and tell Master Mo that we will go on a mission with the Storm Thunder Team so that he doesn't have to worry." Muchen looked at Tan Qingshan again and said with a smile, his voice was not soft, So these words were heard clearly by Leicheng and others. "This young man is actually more cautious and sophisticated than the rest of us When did Beiling Academy have such a student?" Lei Cheng shook his head slightly. Muchen's words were obviously meant for them. If they really If they dare to do something, I am afraid that the powerful man in the spirit realm will definitely make them have no chance to escape from the Northern Spiritual Plain. Tan Qingshan also nodded, and when Muchen waved, he stopped staying and left with the other students. "Let's get going too." Muchen turned around, looked at Lei Cheng, and said with a smile. "Well, let's go." Lei Cheng nodded, waved to the members of the Thunderstorm Team, and then led the way. The group quickly got into the dense jungle, and then quickly disappeared. While on the road, Muchen told Tang Qianer, Mo Ling and others about the "Jade Spirit Tree". When they heard the three words "Jade Spirit Fruit", their eyes were obviously a little bright, and they were obviously very interested. It is clear how beneficial this spiritual fruit is to them. "Hehe, Muchen is still loyal. Such good things have not been forgotten about us." Mo Ling said with some excitement. The faces of Jiang Li and Teng Yong on the side were slightly red. They didn't have a good attitude towards Muchen in the past, but now they have received such a favor, and the young man felt a little unnatural. "Do you really think I asked you to come here and get it for free? I'll make arrangements then. If something goes wrong, I'm afraid my life will be at risk." Muchen chuckled. "Don't worry, I will definitely listen to your orders!" Mo Ling said with a smile, and even Jiang Li nodded. Muchen also smiled when he saw this, and then concentrated on his way. The group of people passed through the jungle and encountered some spirit beasts that were blocking their way. However, before Muchen and the others could take action, these low-level spirit beasts were completely eliminated by the Storm Thunder Team. Mo Ling and the others were impressed by their neat tactics. It was a little bit tongue-tied, and then I felt the gap between the two sides. After driving so fast, about half an hour later, there were fewer and fewer people around, and beast roars could be heard from time to time. When they got here, even the Thunderstorm team began to be cautious. A group of ten people passed through againIn the forest, the sight suddenly widened. A stream flowed through the gravel. On the opposite side, there was a small valley. In the valley, there was a sharp sound of ape whistling. Looking at the small valley, Lei Cheng stopped, then turned his head and nodded to Muchen, letting the latter know that their destination had arrived. The Jade Spirit Tree is in this valley. (Updated to~ Everyone, do you still have recommendation votes?) Chapter 30 Ape hunting in the valley The mouth of the valley in front of them is narrow, and there are dense branches stretching out on both sides of the valley mouth. The valley is looming among the piles of rocks. It seems that the thunderstorm team also spent a lot of effort to discover this place. "There are indeed a lot of fire apes here." Muchen stood some distance away from the entrance of the valley, took a slight sniff, and then smelled the strong smell. Obviously, there are many fire apes in this valley. There are only a lot more fire apes than what Lei Cheng said. "Get ready." Lei Cheng waved his hand, and Lin Zhong and several companions quickly found dry firewood from around, piled it outside the valley, and lit it immediately. "Cover your mouth and nose and hold your breath as much as possible." Lei Cheng took out a few dark gray pills from his arms, which contained a strong fragrance, which made people feel a little drowsy. Lin Zhong and others on the side had already pulled out rags, wetted them in the stream nearby, and distributed them to everyone. When Lei Cheng saw that everyone was ready, he threw the pill into the fire, and then the strong fragrance spread out immediately. "Let's use our spiritual power to blow the smoke into the valley!" Lei Cheng shouted softly and took the lead. His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his tyrannical spiritual power roared out, bringing up a strong wind, carrying the thick The smoke roared away into the valley. Muchen and others also followed suit, one after another spiritual power brought up strong winds, waves of smoke quickly enveloped the valley, and the originally boiling sound of ape roars began to weaken rapidly. Lei Cheng looked at the valley, waited for a long time, and then listened to the movement in the valley. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand: "Be careful when you do it!" "Let's go!" Yan Jie nodded excitedly, then swept out vigorously, passed directly through the mouth of the valley, and rushed into the valley. Muchen and others rushed into the valley. At this time, the valley was already a bit foggy. Looking around, they could see that there were huge fire-red apes lying everywhere on the ground in the valley. However, these fire apes at this time were almost All of them fell into a deep sleep. It was obvious that Lei Cheng's hypnotic drug was extremely effective. "The Jade Spirit Tree is deep in the valley. Let's hurry up. This hypnosis can't last too long." Lei Cheng urged, speeding up immediately, jumping over the fire apes all over the ground, and heading straight to the depths of the valley. Muchen also led his men to follow closely, but just as they entered the depths of the valley, a low roar suddenly sounded from the rocks, and then a fishy wind howled, and a huge fire ape rushed towards Muchen. Tang Qian'er left behind him. Tang Qian'er was startled by the sudden attack. He raised his jade hand in a hurry, and the dagger flew out wrapped in spiritual power, but it only left a shallow blood mark on the fire ape's body. However, although it did not cause any damage to the fire ape, the dagger still blocked it for a moment. At this time, Muchen's feet touched the ground, and his body flew out like a monkey. He held his hand and the sharp dagger slipped from his sleeve. , entangled with dark spiritual power, brought out a cold light, and quickly passed between the eyes of the fire ape. As blood flew out, the fire ape suddenly burst into a shrill roar, but as soon as the roar came out, the dagger was already filled with cold light and pierced into its throat, stopping the roar. boom. The huge body of the Fire Spirit Ape landed heavily, crushing the rock into pieces. Muchen's figure also fell to the side, casually wiped off the blood on the dagger, and asked the shocked Tang Qian'er, "Are you okay? "It's okay." Tang Qian'er shook her head slightly, while Mo Ling and others on the side looked a little dazed, obviously they had not yet recovered from the fact that Muchen killed a fire ape so neatly. God comes. Of course, not only them, but everyone in the Thunderstorm Team was stunned for a moment. Muchen's reaction was so quick and his attack so neat "It's amazing. This fire ape is probably in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm." That's enough strength." Lei Cheng gave Muchen a thumbs up and said with a smile. "Its speed was reduced by the smoke, otherwise I wouldn't have succeeded so easily." Muchen shook his head. It seemed that although the fire ape could withstand the hypnosis of the smoke, it was still affected. "The [***] medicine has limited potency after all. Fire apes that have reached the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm can resist it. Now, deep in the valley, there are probably no less than twenty fire apes of this strength. But okay. Although they are not hypnotized, their strength will be reduced, and it should not be difficult to deal with them." Lei Cheng nodded, then suddenly lowered his body, looked into the distance, and his expression gradually became serious: "Our trouble is that everyone. Man." Muchen also looked into the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed, and saw that at the end of the valley, the smoke had dissipated a lot, and there, there was a giant fiery red shadow that was larger than other fire apes. This giant shadow is like fire, and its body is bright, as if it is covered with a layer of fiery armor. Although it is half sitting on the ground, it has a fierce aura coming from a long distance, that kind of violent spiritual power fluctuations, It is also far from comparable to ordinary fire apes. Obviously, this giant shadow is the boss of this valley, the Fire Ape King. Muchen felt the pressure of spiritual power coming from far away, and his eyes became more solemn. A look of fear flashed in the eyes of Mo Ling and others on the side. They were mid-level spiritual beasts. Muchen stared at the Fire Spirit Ape King for a while, then looked behind the big guy and saw a promise on the mountain wall.There was a crack of about two feet, and in that crack, a small tree of about ten feet extended out from the crack. This small tree is completely white, as if it were made of jade. On the small tree, the green branches and leaves reveal a little bit of emerald color. They are round fruits, even though they are separated by such a distance. From a long distance, you can still smell the fragrance, which is refreshing. "Sure enough, it's the Jade Spirit Tree!" Muchen looked at the small tree with a hint of joy in his eyes. Moreover, it looked like the Jade Spirit Tree was obviously mature. At a rough glance, those Jade Spirit Fruits were probably no less than thirty years old. Well, if this cooperation comes to fruition, it will really make people a little excited. "Little brother, I will lead five team members to attack the Fire Spirit Ape King, and the other five team members will work with your companions to deal with the awakened Fire Spirit Apes around you. When the time comes, you will wait for the opportunity and use the Soul-Breaking Ape King. Zhu, let's see if we can kill the Fire Spirit Ape King directly!" Lei Cheng watched for a while again and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Muchen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "If something unexpected happens then, I suggest you retreat immediately. If you are greedy for the Jade Spirit Fruit, I will take people to leave first. The broken spirit beads lost, I just threw it away, after all, although the Jade Spirit Fruit is precious, life is more important." Hearing this, Lei Cheng smiled bitterly, and then nodded, if it really comes to that point, it can only be considered bad luck. "Get ready." Lei Cheng waved his hand, and Lin Zhong and the other five members of the Thunderstorm team had spiritual power rising on their bodies, and then each cautiously approached the Fire Spirit Ape King in the depths. Although there is a light mist in the valley now, this Fire Ape King is obviously not comparable to ordinary Fire Apes. Just when Lei Cheng and others approached the area of ????tens of feet around it, it suddenly became aware of its pair of scarlet pupils. It just stared at everyone, and then there was a violent look in its eyes. It was obvious that these humans who dared to intrude into its territory angered it. Roar! An angry roar came from his ferocious mouth. The Fire Spirit Ape King stretched out his long ape arm and grabbed a huge boulder and threw it fiercely at Leicheng. The whining sound of the wind was obviously It has extremely heavy power. "Kill!" Lei Cheng shouted sharply, and shot out. He held his backhand, and a blood-red sword appeared in his hand. With a surge of spiritual power, he slashed out with a knife, and the sharp sword light instantly smashed the giant rock. It split open, but its speed did not slow down at all. It took the lead and went straight to the Fire Ape King. The other members of the Thunderstorm Team also hurriedly followed. Bang bang! The two sides came into contact instantly, and a fierce battle broke out. Spiritual power surged, followed by sharp sword light, which greeted the body of the Fire Spirit Ape King as fast as lightning. When Lei Cheng and the others entangled the Fire Ape King, Mo Ling and others also followed the other five members of the Thunderstorm Team to block the awakened Fire Apes, otherwise they would go to interfere with the battle circle there. Muchen was standing not far away, staring closely at the battle circle. Between his two fingers, the fiery red broken spirit bead was held by him again, and violent spiritual power continued to radiate out. This broken spirit bead has the power to severely damage the powerful spirit wheel realm, but there is only one. If he must seize the best opportunity, otherwise if it is wasted, this operation will also fall short. Boom! The battle with the Fire Ape King was quite fierce. Lin Zhong and other five members of the Thunder Team attacked with all their strength. Although they also left some scars on the Fire Ape King's body, the sword handles they held were still intact. The palms were covered with blood, obviously injured by the backlash. Looking at this, if Lei Cheng hadn't resisted most of the Fire Spirit Ape King's attacks from the front, I'm afraid they wouldn't have been able to get close to this big guy. "Thunder knife strangulation!" After struggling for a while again, Lei Cheng felt his arms were numb and immediately shouted in a deep voice. "Boom!" As soon as he shouted, Lin Zhong and the others suddenly took a step forward. On the long sword, there was a flash of lightning. Then they used all their strength to slash out with the sword, and they saw five sword lights that were like thunder. He suddenly rushed out and slashed all the fire ape king's back. laugh! The fire spirit ape king's back, which was as hard as metal, was actually split open by a crack under the joint efforts of the five people, and blood immediately flowed out. Roar! The severe pain that came from his back immediately made the Fire Spirit Ape King roar angrily. He fanned out his ape arms fiercely, and violent spiritual power swept out. Lin Zhong and the other five people immediately vomited blood and flew out. "Death to the beasts!" Leicheng jumped up in one step, shouted loudly, slashed out with the long knife, and all the spiritual power in his body surged out. On the blade of the knife, there was a spiritual light about ten feet long, facing the fire head on. The Spirit Ape King slashed down angrily. clang! The Fire Spirit Ape King was also very fast. When he noticed the ferocity of Lei Cheng's attack, he immediately crossed his arms like a shield and blocked the sharp knife. The light of the knife penetrated deep into his flesh, but it did not cut it. Both arms were cut off. "Mu Chen!" Lei Cheng shouted at this time. As soon as he roared, Muchen, who had been accumulating energy for a long time, suddenly rushed out, and appeared like a monkey behind the Fire Spirit Ape King. On his two fingers, dark spiritual power was wrapped around him, like a sharp dagger, thrusting into Among the scars on its back. Blood spurted out, Muchen drew back violently, and an extremely violent spiritual power came out from the scar of the Fire Spirit Ape King. Bang! That wave of fluctuation had just spread, and there was a huge wave ofThe spiritual shock wave exploded, and the Fire Spirit Ape King's back was like a bomb exploding, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the rocks on the ground were shattered by the impact. Roar! The Fire Spirit Ape King roared crazily, but there was a profuse flow of blood behind it. It looked as if a big gap had been blown out. Then it struggled for a few steps and finally fell to the ground. Muchen landed on the ground. He looked at the Fire Spirit Ape King who fell to the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. "Successful!" When Lin Zhong and the others saw this scene, their eyes suddenly burst into ecstasy, and even Lei Cheng had a relieved smile on his face. "No!" But the moment they were relieved, Muchen's expression changed first, because he saw a faint red light emanating from the body of the Fire Spirit Ape King. "Be careful!" Lei Cheng also discovered this change and suddenly became nervous. Red light filled the body of the Fire Ape King, and the blood on his back stopped at this moment. Then Lin Zhong and the others were horrified to see the Fire Ape King staggeringly stand up again. The fiery red hair on its body actually grew little by little. Roar! The Fire Ape King looked up to the sky and roared, with a faint emerald light shining in the red light on his body. That light was exactly the same as the color of the Jade Spirit Fruit. Amidst the roar, the aura of the Fire Spirit Ape King suddenly became much stronger. "Damn it, I actually broke through at this time!" Lei Cheng felt the growing aura of the Fire Spirit Ape King, and his expression suddenly changed dramatically. Muchen's expression suddenly became solemn. It seems that this beast has eaten a lot of Jade Spirit Fruit. Now things are really in trouble (He looks at the recommendation votes in everyone's hands eagerly.) Chapter 31: Driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf Buzz. The valley seemed to be trembling at this moment. The already huge body of the Fire Spirit Ape King became more and more ferocious at this moment. The ugly beast face was full of violence and looked extremely ferocious. Muchen, Lei Cheng and others looked at the Fire Spirit Ape King with serious expressions. Who could have expected that the Fire Spirit Ape King would break through at such a critical moment? Judging from this breath, I am afraid that now This Fire Spirit Ape King has reached the pinnacle of the intermediate spirit beast, comparable to a strong man in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm! Late stage of spiritual wheel realm? Muchen and Lei Cheng looked at each other with secret bitterness in their mouths. Such a very unlikely thing could happen. Their luck was really unlucky. "Captain, what should we do?!" Lin Zhong and the others also looked a little pale and asked hurriedly. Lei Cheng thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "The Fire Spirit Ape King is about to break through at this time, and has been seriously injured. Let's try again. If it really can't be solved, then retreat!" Lin Zhong and the others also nodded when they heard this. First, this change was too unexpected. Although they were reluctant to part with the Jade Spirit Fruit, the latter was still more important than their lives. Muchen also made a gesture to Tang Qianer and the others in the distance, indicating that they should retreat immediately if the situation was not right. Roar! When Muchen reminded Tang Qian'er and the others, the Fire Spirit Ape King suddenly let out an angry roar, and its violent scarlet eyes were fixed on Muchen. It seemed that it was not interested in the person who had seriously injured it before. Muchen remembered it very clearly. The Fire Spirit Ape King has a strong sense of revenge, and its not-so-auraic wisdom makes it regard Muchen as one that must be torn apart no matter what. Therefore, at this time, it took the lead to take action, grabbing a piece with its huge ape arm. The huge boulder, which was more than ten feet tall, was directly used as a weapon and slapped at Muchen angrily. When Muchen saw this, he touched the ground with his toes and jumped out quickly to avoid the violent attack of the Fire Spirit Ape King. He did not dare to let this big guy get even the slightest touch. With its strength at the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, I'm afraid if you get it, you will either die or be injured. When Lei Cheng and the others saw the Fire Ape King heading straight for Muchen, they hurriedly took action. However, what shocked them was that no matter how they attacked, the Fire Ape King ignored them and just faced them crazily. Muchen hammered hard, which made Muchen feel a little embarrassed. Roar! Seeing Muchen's quick dodge, the Fire Spirit Ape King also became angry, and suddenly let out an extremely sharp whistle. The whistle echoed in the valley, and then Lei Cheng and the others were horrified to discover that the Fire Spirits hypnotized by them The ape actually showed signs of waking up. This discovery made their faces turn pale. If the hundreds of fire apes in the valley woke up, I'm afraid they would have no chance of escape today. "Captain, if the Fire Ape King continues to roar, all the Fire Apes will wake up!" Lin Zhong and the others exclaimed in shock. Muchen also discovered this situation, and his face became more solemn. His eyes flickered slightly, and then he glanced at the jade spirit tree in the crack of the mountain wall, and gritted his teeth: "Brother Lei Cheng, I will take this fire spirit tree." Lead the Ape King away, take the Jade Spirit Fruit quickly!" "What?" Lei Cheng and the others were shocked when they heard this. This Fire Spirit Ape King is in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and Mu Chen is only in the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. If he is alone It would be extremely dangerous to lead him away. "There's no time. This Fire Spirit Ape King has spotted me. You can't pull me away." Muchen's voice fell, and the dark spiritual power had already wrapped around his legs, and his speed suddenly increased, and his body shape was like an arrow. It flew towards the outside of the valley like an arrow. Behind it, the Fire Spirit Ape King barely paused before roaring and chasing after him. Lei Cheng and the others looked at Muchen who had escaped from the valley with the Fire Spirit Ape King. Finally, Lei Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, Lin Zhong, you guys go stop the Fire Spirit Apes who are starting to wake up. I'll go get them." Jade Spirit Fruit!" "Yeah!" Lin Zhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, nodded hurriedly, and then rushed towards some fire spirit apes who stood up unsteadily. Lei Cheng looked outside the valley again and gave a wry smile. He could only pray in his heart that Muchen would be okay, otherwise they would be in trouble when the people from Beiling Academy came to their door. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the forest, the ground shook, and a huge fiery red shadow full of violent aura rushed past. The big trees along the way were broken by it, but at this time, it ignored it, with blood-red eyes. Hitomi just stared at the little figure jumping and dodging in front of him like a monkey. Such movement naturally attracted the attention of some spirit beasts in the forest. However, at this time, the Fire Spirit Ape King had reached the peak of intermediate spirit beasts and was considered the top existence outside the Northern Spiritual Plain. Therefore, thoseThe beast was also shocked by its ferocious power and did not dare to approach. They could only watch the man and the beast heading into the depths. "This damn beast is so persistent!" After running for nearly ten minutes, Muchen found that the Fire Ape King showed no signs of giving up, and couldn't help but curse in secret. Whoops! While he was cursing secretly, a strong wind suddenly came from behind him. He saw the Fire Spirit Ape King lifting a giant tree and throwing it at him fiercely. He hurriedly threw himself forward and rolled several times on the ground. , then when the earth trembled, he dodged the rolling giant tree. When Muchen's body rolled over a clump of weeds, he suddenly reached out and pulled out a handful of black grass blades, stuffed them into his arms, and ran away again. While running wildly, Muchen's black eyes were flashing continuously. He would take the initiative to lure away the Fire Spirit Ape King, not because he was showing off his power, but because he was quite experienced in this kind of thing. In the spiritual path, , he encountered this kind of thing quite often. "We should be approaching the interior of the Northern Spiritual Plain now. There should be spirit beasts here that can rival the Fire Spirit Ape King. These spirit beasts have a strong sense of territory. Once they discover the Fire Spirit Ape King's intrusion, they will definitely not give up. Then it will be his chance to get rid of this big guy. " Thoughts flashed in Muchen's heart, and all the spiritual power in his body was activated. The Great Buddha Art was also activated at this time, and perhaps because of this life and death situation, Muchen seemed to feel that The operation speed of the Great Buddha Art has become much faster, and the spiritual power is constantly dissipating through his limbs and bones, preventing him from being exhausted. However, no matter how powerful the Great Buddha Technique is, after all, his strength is only in the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm at this time. Compared with an intermediate spiritual beast whose strength has reached the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, there is a huge gap. Therefore, as time goes on, Muchen I also began to feel my condition gradually weakening. "Roar!" Just when Muchen felt that the situation was not good, a low whistle suddenly came from the distant forest, and there was a warning in the whistle. "Finally here!" When Muchen heard the roar of the beast, a look of joy flashed across his eyes, and his speed suddenly accelerated, and then he jumped towards the jungle. The moment he jumped into the jungle, he He quickly took out a handful of black grass blades from his arms, squeezed them with his palms, and pungent black juice flew out, covering his body. Just when Muchen finished doing this, he saw a giant black shadow suddenly shooting out in front of him. It obviously didn't care about this little human being in its eyes, but was staring at the fire spirit coming from behind. King of Apes. "It's a one-horned dragon and leopard." Muchen also looked at the giant black shadow, and saw that it looked like a black panther, with a single horn on its head, but it was covered in an extremely hard carapace, and its tail was swinging like an iron thorn. A crocodile-like tail, a violent spiritual power radiated from his body. Muchen looked at the one-horned dragon and leopard and frowned slightly. Although this big guy is also an intermediate spiritual beast, it seems to be only at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. There is a big gap between it and the Fire Spirit Ape King. Roar! The one-horned dragon and leopard stared at the charging fire ape king, and let out a threatening roar from its bloody mouth, trying to scare it away. However, the Fire Spirit Ape King's eyes were already red at this time. If anyone stopped him from tearing Muchen apart, he would have to tear him into pieces first. Therefore, when he saw that the one-horned dragon and leopard dared to stop him, he immediately shouted Roaring violently, the huge body bounced up directly, and the fiery red spiritual power condensed under its huge palm. Finally, like a small meteorite, it hit the waist of the one-horned dragon and leopard hard. Bang! Huge holes were blasted out of the ground at this time, and the surrounding trees were swept and broken. Then Muchen was dumbfounded when he saw the one-horned dragon and leopard let out a shrill and painful roar from its mouth, and its body flew upside down. When he came out, his entire waist was cut off by the extremely cruel palm of the Fire Spirit Ape King, and the iron armor was also shattered into pieces. "What a ruthless beast." When Muchen saw that the one-horned dragon and leopard was directly slapped to death by the Fire Spirit Ape King, Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of air. This guy must have been too inexperienced in beating him. He also thought I hope you can stop me. The Fire Spirit Ape King slapped the One-Horned Dragon and Leopard to death with one palm, and cast his violent scarlet eyes at Muchen. The latter also felt bad when he saw what happened, and was about to run away again when suddenly there was a roar full of extreme anger. , came from the depths of the forest. Roar! That roar was wrapped in extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. Wherever the roar passed, it was like a strong wind. The pressure of the spiritual power made Muchen's expression instantly change. High-level spiritual beast? ! The strength of the divine realm! Boom! A silver shadow, a crazy selfIt burst out from the depths of the forest, and appeared in this clearing in a few breaths. Muchen quickly lowered his body and looked around, only to see that the silver shadow looked exactly like the previous one-horned dragon and leopard. , but the body is larger, and the single horn on its head is also silvery in color. This isa high-level spiritual beast, a silver-horned dragon and leopard? Muchen's heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at the dead one-horned dragon and leopard, and then looked at the blood-red and resentful eyes of the silver-horned dragon and leopard staring at the Fire Spirit Ape King, and then he suddenly understood that the Fire Spirit Ape King had actually killed This silver-horned dragon and leopard cub was killed Muchen quietly lay down, smeared the pungent black juice all over his body to cover up the smell, held his breath tightly, and then used a kind of sympathy and mercy He looked at the Fire Ape King. "Brother, you're done." (The Great Master has gone to Sanjiang. If you don't think it will take up a little time, please click on the Sanjiang channel and vote for the Great Master there. Thank you.) Chapter 32: Dividing the spoils Deep in the forest, violent spiritual power swept across like a violent wind. The powerful pressure of spiritual power made all the sounds in the forest become dead silent, and some spiritual beasts in the distance were even more desperate. As they fled, they all noticed the rage of the silver-horned dragon and leopard. The original scarlet pupils of the Fire Spirit Ape King also faded a lot under the pressure of this spiritual power. There was a faint look of fear on the ugly beast's face, although it had just broken through to the peak of the intermediate spirit beast. But the silver-horned dragon and leopard in front of me is a genuine high-level spiritual beast! The huge body of the Fire Spirit Ape King curled up a little, staring at the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard with extreme fear. There were faint signs of retreating from the body, and he obviously had plans to escape. "Roar!" However, the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard, who had just lost his son, obviously would not let the murderer in front of him go easily. The cold beast's eyes were full of rage and cruelty, and its sharp hooves and claws were rubbing slowly. Touching the ground, waves of extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations were continuously emitted. Boom. The Fire Spirit Ape King suddenly turned around and ran away. The ferocious power that had been chasing Muchen before disappeared at this time. Under the threat of death, it had obviously forgotten Muchen. The Silver-horned Dragon Leopard stared coldly at the escaping Fire Spirit Ape King, its huge body bowed slightly. In the next moment, the spiritual power overflowed like a flood, and the bright silver light enveloped all the Silver-horned Dragon Leopards, and a stream of There was a muffled sound, and the silver-horned dragon and leopard turned into a silver beam of light and shot out. Whoops! The silver light tore through the sky at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye. Before Muchen could react, there was a harsh tearing sound from the distance. When he looked around, he saw that the Fire Spirit Ape King had already It stopped running, and a blood hole of about half a meter appeared on its back, and the internal organs in it also disappeared completely. On the ground in front of the Fire Spirit Ape King, the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard shook his body lightly, shaking off all the blood stains on his body, and then walked back slowly. boom. The huge body of the Fire Spirit Ape King suddenly fell to the ground, blood flowed out, and his breath was obviously cut off. One blow, instant kill! Muchen's heart skipped a beat. Is this the power of a high-level spiritual beast? It's really terrifying. He was amazed in his heart, but the body lying on the ground was motionless. Even his breathing was reduced to a minimum. The spiritual power running in his body was He also absorbed all of them into the sea of ??qi. If he is discovered by the silver-horned dragon and leopard at this time, I am afraid that his fate will not be any better than that of the Fire Spirit Ape King. Fortunately, at this time, the silver-horned dragon and leopard was not in the mood to detect this little human being. Instead, it walked back to the one-horned dragon and leopard, arched its body, and let out a whine. Finally, it He picked up the body and walked slowly towards the depths of the forest. Muchen watched the silver-horned dragon and leopard disappear in the direction, and did not stand up immediately. Instead, after waiting quietly for about ten minutes, he stood up carefully. He watched the surroundings vigilantly, then quickly came to the body of the Fire Ape King, took out a dagger and cut his head open, and suddenly a ball of red light rose up. This is the essence of the Fire Ape King. In the flame-like light, there is a mini Fire Ape, and a powerful spiritual power fluctuation is quietly emitted. Muchen used his backhand to collect the spirit of the Fire Ape King into his arms, and then used a dagger to cut off the Fire Ape King's head. After doing this, he was about to leave when he suddenly paused and paused for a moment. After pondering, he came to the place where the one-horned dragon and leopard died previously. There was still a large pool of thick red blood on the ground there. Muchen took out a bottle, carefully put the blood in it, then put it in his arms, then turned around and left quickly. And when Muchen solved the big trouble he was facing, trouble also appeared in the valley. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The silence in the valley was completely broken at this moment. The fiery red giant apes looked angrily at the humans deep in the valley. They grabbed the boulders and kept throwing them out. The large number was actually It made everyone in the deep valley extremely embarrassed. "Damn it, all these beasts have woken up." Lin Zhong and the others dodged the boulders awkwardly. They looked at the crowded group of fire apes in the distance, their expressions were particularly ugly. Queen Ape, although they have speeded up, they did not expect that these hypnotized fire apes would wake up one after another, and now they are directly blocked here. "What should we do now?" Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and the others also looked a little pale. After all, their psychological quality was not as good as that of Lin Zhong and the others. In this scene,It made their heels a little weak. "Get ready to rush out." Lei Cheng said solemnly, behind him, he was carrying a package. Inside the package, green light was constantly seeping out, and the fragrance was also wafting out. "Lin Zhong, take someone to look after them and don't let anything happen." Lei Cheng said, after all, they are all veterans with rich experience, but Tang Qian'er and the others are novices with no experience. If there is an accident and they fall into the fire ape Among the crowd, I am afraid that they will be torn apart in an instant. "Yes." Lin Zhong and the others also nodded. They no longer laughed at these Beiling Academy students for their lack of blood. Previously, Muchen's courage to lure away the Fire Spirit Ape King alone shocked even their hearts. They understood. , If it weren't for Muchen's move, I'm afraid they would really be doomed today. "Let's go!" Leicheng held the long knife in his hand, his eyes became sharp, and his powerful spiritual power radiated out. He took the lead and rushed directly into the group of fire apes. The sword light burst out, tearing a passage alive. . The members of the Storm Thunder Team followed closely, and Tang Qian'er and others were in the center of their protection. At this time, the group of people mobilized their spiritual power to the extreme. The sharp sword light formed a defense line and blocked the surrounding fire spirits. The apes blocked all the attacks. Bang bang bang! However, even though Lei Cheng, a strong man in the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, led the team, there were too many of these fire apes, so before the group could escape for a long time, some members of the Thunderstorm Team were injured, but they died. He gritted his teeth and persisted, while the palm holding the long knife continued to bleed. "Damn it!" Lei Cheng split a fire ape in half with one knife, but more fire apes rushed towards him, which made him curse angrily, and he gradually became anxious. Could it be that today I really want to bury them all in this valley. Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and the others also looked at the extremely ferocious fire apes around them with pale faces. However, just when they were despairing, they saw the group of fire apes in front of them suddenly getting into chaos. Those fire apes were like As if seeing something scary, they all retreated away, uttering frightened chirps. "What's going on?" Lei Cheng and the others looked at this scene in shock. Looking not far away, they saw a thin young man leaping out. "It's Muchen!" When Tang Qian'er and the others saw that familiar figure, they were immediately pleasantly surprised. For some reason, although they knew that Muchen's strength was far inferior to that of Lei Cheng, the confidence that the latter gave them was far greater than that of Lei Cheng. surpassed Lei Cheng. "What is he holding in his hand?" Lin Zhong and the others could see clearly that Muchen was holding a huge thing in his hand, and the fear of the surrounding fire apes seemed to come from that thing. "It's a head" Lei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then a look of horror suddenly came into his eyes: "It's the head of the Fire Ape King!" "What?!" Lin Zhong and the others were shocked. His eyes were also horrified, couldn't Muchen kill the Fire Ape King? "Come on!" While they were horrified, Muchen shouted loudly to them. At the same time, he raised the head of the Fire Ape King in his hand. The surrounding Fire Apes immediately backed away in fear. , in their eyes, the Fire Spirit Ape King is already a very terrifying existence, and how strong must it be to be able to kill the Fire Spirit Ape King now? Their lack of aura of wisdom prevents them from thinking deeply, and they can only rely on instinct to feel fear. "Hurry up!" Lei Cheng was overjoyed. He waved his hand hurriedly and led everyone to rush past the siege of the fire ape group and finally came to Muchen's side. As they got closer, they could clearly see the dripping water that was still dripping. The ugly head covered with blood was indeed the Fire Spirit Ape King Lei Cheng and Lin Zhong looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other's eyes. How did Muchen do it? Muchen didn't pay attention to what they were thinking, and quickly led them out of the valley, and then placed the head of the Fire Ape King at the entrance of the valley, scaring the Fire Apes so much that they didn't dare to come out. The group of people turned around and ran wildly until they were far away from the valley. Then they all fell down exhausted. Even Lei Cheng was covered in sweat and panting. Muchen also sat down under the tree, feeling like all the bones in his body were falling apart. This time, it was really thrilling and he almost fell down. "Are you okay?" Tang Qian'er came to Muchen's side and stared at the young man in front of her with bright eyes. Obviously, the latter today gave her a lot of shock. "It's okay." Muchen smiled, then he raised his head and saw Lei Cheng, Lin Zhong and Mo LingAll of them looked at him blankly, obviously not having recovered from the fact that Muchen had rescued them by holding the head of the Fire Spirit Ape King. "Don't look, I'm lucky too, but I don't have the strength to really kill the Fire Spirit Ape King." Muchen shook his head angrily, then looked at Lei Cheng and said with a smile, "But brother Lei Cheng, The mission was completed perfectly. Let¡¯s divide the spoils next, right?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this. He took off the package from behind and spread it out. Suddenly, the dazzling emerald light spread out. The strong aroma made everyone's eyes light up. Muchen also looked at the package. He looked at the round and plump Jade Spirit Fruits, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. After all the hard work, he finally paid off. . (It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations, favorites, clicks!!!!!!!!!) Chapter 33 Return to camp [Please collect and recommend! ¡¿ The package was spread out on the ground, and emerald-like light spread out. The green jade spirit fruits were round and shiny, and their alluring aroma made everyone's throats roll uncontrollably, and their eyes heated up. . "There are a total of thirty Jade Spirit Fruits here. Originally, the harvest could be more, but many of the Jade Spirit Fruits were destroyed by the Fire Spirit Ape King." Lei Cheng smiled, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the fifteen Jade Spirit Fruits. The fruit separated and said: "Brother Muchen, although you only said you would take 30%, today's incident is indeed thanks to you. You deserve these fifteen Jade Spirit Fruits. We cannot take advantage of this." "It's better to follow the three achievements Well, thank you Brother Lei Cheng." Muchen shook his head and was about to refuse, but when he saw Lei Cheng's determined look, he had to smile helplessly. No matter how pretentious he was, he took the fifteen Jade Spirit Fruits, then looked at Mo Ling and the others who were staring at him eagerly, and said with a smile: "You guys also put in a lot of effort this time, just one Jade Spirit Fruit each, how about that?" ?" "Hehe." Mo Ling and the others couldn't help but grin. Even Jiang Li and Teng Yong were full of excitement. When they took the Jade Spirit Fruit from Muchen's hands, their faces turned red and they wanted to say something. What, but I was a little embarrassed, so I could only keep giggling. "Here, you have one too." Muchen also gave a Jade Spirit Fruit to Tang Qian'er. The girl held the Jade Spirit Fruit in her hand and smiled sweetly. Muchen finished distributing the fifteen Jade Spirit Fruits, and there were still six left in his hand. He looked at the jade-cold Jade Spirit Fruits and couldn't help but smile. With these Jade Spirit Fruits, he should be able to Can you condense the second death mark of Senluo's death mark? A group of people sat in the forest to rest. Because they had just returned from a full trip, everyone was in a happy mood and got closer to each other. Mo Ling and the others also took the opportunity to ask the Thunderstorm Team for some tips on hunting spiritual beasts, and Lin Zhong and the others They were frothing at the mouth and talking about some of the dangerous experiences they had in their adventures. Mo Ling and the others, who were still young at heart, were so excited that their eyes lit up. Muchen looked at the harmonious atmosphere between them and smiled. At this time, Lei Cheng also came over, handed a bottle of liquor to Muchen in his hand, and said with a smile: "How is it? Can you drink it?" Muchen is not good. However, he did not reject the contents of the cup. He took it and took a sip. The hot feeling made the handsome young man's face flush a little, and he couldn't help but cough a few times. "Drink less." Seeing this, Tang Qian'er on the side hurriedly patted Muchen's back with her jade hand and said angrily. "Haha, I have met many young people over the years, but none of them are as powerful as Muchen. If you have time in the future, you can come to our Thunderstorm Team to hang out." Lei Cheng joked. "His father is the lord of the Mu Territory. If you kidnap him to be an adventurer, Uncle Mu will not let you go." Tang Qian'er rolled her eyes at Lei Cheng and said angrily. "The Lord of the Mu Territory?" Lei Cheng was stunned, and then looked at Muchen in surprise: "It turns out that Muchen is the young master of the Mu Territory, but I was mistaken. Haha, I also met Mu Fengyu with my elder brother. Come on, it's true that a tiger father has no dog son." Muchen glanced at Tang Qian'er, and the girl also secretly stuck out her tongue, and she spoke quickly. "Brother Muchen, we will be in Beiling Plains during the next few days. If you need help with anything, just call us. This time, we are accepting a favor from you." Lei Cheng said. "Brother Lei, you're welcome. Since we are cooperating, I will naturally try my best to help." Muchen said with a smile. "Cooperation is cooperation, but it is also true that you saved our Thunderstorm Team." Lei Cheng said seriously. Muchen could only helplessly shake his head, but in his heart he felt a little more fond of this straightforward and strong man. The group of people chatted for a long time, and the sky was getting dark. Seeing this, Muchen took Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and others to say goodbye to the Storm Team, and then rushed towards the camp. Along the way, Mo Ling and others were still immersed in the excitement. Although today's events were thrilling, the excitement after the thrill made them inexplicably excited, and they kept talking about the fierce battle in the valley. Muchen could do nothing about their excitement. He had experienced too many things on the spiritual path that were thrilling in their eyes, so he could treat them with a normal mind. There were many fewer obstacles on the way back, so half an hour later, they approached the location of the camp. The group of teenagers looked at the tents in the distance and breathed a sigh of relief. Muchen also looked in the direction of the camp, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, because he saw a dozen figures at the entrance of the woods in front of him, and the leading figure was quite familiar. It was Liu Yang and Chen Tong. , followed by some playful and smiling teenagers, ?Of course they are all students from the Western Academy. "It's Chen Tong and the others." Mo Ling also noticed Liu Yang and others there. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked a little unhappy: "Muchen, I seem to be here for you." And in Muchen and the others, they found Chen Tong and the others. When they met the others, they also saw the returning people, and immediately came up to them with unkind expressions, and the group intercepted Muchen and the others. "Chen Tong, what do you want to do?" Mo Ling frowned when he saw this. "Haha, it's nothing. I just plan to communicate with him. Mo Ling, this has nothing to do with you. I think you'd better not interfere, right? If you offend Brother Liu, you won't feel comfortable." Chen Tong laughed. The Liu brother Chen Tong was talking about was naturally Liu Mubai. When Mo Ling heard this, his expression changed slightly, and he was obviously quite afraid of Liu Mubai. "Jiang Li, Teng Yong, you should go away as well. I know you have some issues with Muchen, so let us help you vent your anger." Chen Tong looked at Jiang Li and others again and said. He was pretty sure that they were outnumbered. Except for Tang Qian'er who would help him, the rest of Muchen in front of him was not familiar with Muchen. It was said that Jiang Li and the other two were not eye-to-eye with Muchen, so naturally it was even more impossible. Will help Muchen. However, just when he thought his plan was right, when he saw Jiang Li, Teng Yong and others just looked at him coldly, but showed no sign of walking away. Instead, they sneered and said, "I want to touch Brother Mu." , and you have to ask whether we agree or not." "Although Jiang Li and Muchen were not at odds with each other before, what happened today has completely changed their prejudices against Muchen, whether it was Muchen who helped them rescue them or whether they were The various deeds in the valley afterwards made these somewhat arrogant teenagers admire them. The previous unwelcome attitude had long been eliminated, and the call of Brother Mu did not carry any psychological burden at all. "You guys!" Chen Yong, Liu Yang and the others were stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Mo Ling who was surrounded by Muchen with livid expressions and looked at them with hostility. Jiang Li and the others felt a little unbelievable in their hearts. This Muchen He is just a newcomer who has just arrived at the East Campus. Why do even these veteran students defend him so much? Muchen kept looking at this scene with a calm expression, and did not say anything. He just patted Jiang Li and the others on their shoulders: "Let's go." He didn't say anything to Chen Tong or Liu Yang, like this The almost indifferent attitude also made Chen Tong's face look even more ugly. He shouted in a low voice: "Want to leave? You are too arrogant!" After the shout fell, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Mu Chen's collar directly. passed. Whoops! But the moment he made a move towards Muchen, a cold look flashed across the latter's black eyes. When he turned his palm, a black light suddenly appeared. Just when Chen Tong's palm was about to touch his collar, , a dark dagger still stained with blood was stuck between Chen Tong's throat. The chill in his throat caused Chen Tong's pupils to shrink violently. He shook and gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want to do?" "You really don't believe that I will kill you?" Muchen looked at Chen Tong. Yes, he said softly. Although Muchen's voice was soft, for some reason, Chen Tong and Liu Yang felt a biting chill, which was a real murderous aura The teenagers behind Chen Tong were also touched by Muchen. Shocked by the black eyes that seemed to show no emotion at all, he didn't dare to speak for a while. "What are you doing?" Suddenly a deep voice broke the stalemate here. Many teenagers looked around hurriedly, only to see Master Mo standing not far away, staring at them sternly. "Master Mo!" When Mo Ling and the others saw this, they hurriedly saluted. When Muchen saw Master Mo appearing, he retracted his dagger. A soft smile appeared on his handsome face that had been a little indifferent before, and he looked completely harmless. "Master Mo, Muchen wants to kill me!" Chen Tong stared at Muchen with a red face. "Do you really think I didn't see anything?" Master Mo glanced at Chen Tong lightly and said. Chen Tong hesitated for a moment, touched his nose angrily, then stared at Muchen hatefully, and quickly left with a disgraced face. "You all should go back to the camp." Master Mo said to Mo Ling, Tang Qian'er and the others. Hearing this, the latter and others hesitated for a moment, and then left one after another. Seeing them leaving, Master Mo walked towards Muchen. He looked at the young man's soft and comfortable face, couldn't help but shook his head and said: "You kid, how dare you do such a dangerous thing with those adventure teams?" "Mr. Mo knows what we are doing?" Mu Chen was slightly stunned and said. "After Tan Qingshan came back and told me, I rushed over, but I didn't show up, but I could see your actions clearly."??. "Master Mo stared at Muchen, but his heart was a little turbulent. He watched Muchen lead the Fire Ape King away alone. He originally wanted to rescue him, but who expected that this kid actually led the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard out. Even he couldn't help but sigh, "It turned out that Master Mo was protecting me in the dark. If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have been hunted down in such an embarrassing manner." " Muchen said helplessly. He had only been protected secretly by a strong man in the spirit realm. Who would want to be chased all over the forest. "You kid" Master Mo smiled and shook his head. He also knew that Mu Chen Although Chen Chen was young, he was quite cautious in his heart. The reason why he cooperated with the thunderstorm team was obviously because he expected that the other party would not have any bad intentions: "Forget it, just come back. Let's go back to the camp first. " Master Mo waved his hand and turned around to face the camp. Muchen also followed with a smile. The two walked through the woods and entered the camp. Muchen glanced around the camp and suddenly looked towards Not far from the camp, there were dozens of strong figures. These figures had an astonishing aura and were filled with evil spirits. They were obviously not ordinary people. "This is" Master Mo also frowned slightly and looked at that one. The unfamiliar team waited until they saw a badge on the chests of these people before they murmured: "Are they from Liu Yu? What are they doing here. ¡± (Recommendation votes are in short supply. Please vote for the new book after reading the update. Thank you!!) Chapter 34 Liu Ming (Chapter 3, please collect it!) In the camp, the group of strangers obviously attracted the attention of many students, but not many people dared to approach them. The evil aura emanating from these people's bodies made the young girls like them a little scared. . "People from Liuyu?" Muchen also frowned slightly as he looked at the group of strangers. What were these people doing in Beiling? Master Mo was obviously a little confused, and walked slowly towards the group of people, where a middle-aged man came quickly, smiled and clasped his fists: "This must be Master Mo from Beiling Academy, right? Liuyu Liu "Ming, you came uninvited. I apologize for disturbing you." "Oh, it turns out to be Liu Ming, the third master of Liu Yu." Master Mo said with a faint smile. "Who deserves to be called Master Mo like this? It's just a rumor from outsiders." The middle-aged man shook his head quickly, but his attitude was quite low. "Liu Ming? The third master of Liu Domain" Muchen, who was standing behind Master Mo, took another look at the middle-aged man. The latter was a little skinny, with a pair of palms like eagle talons, thin and strong. There was a smile on his thin face. Muchen was no stranger to the name Liu Ming. He had heard from his father and Uncle Zhou many times that this person was the younger brother of Liu Qingtian, the lord of Liu Territory, and his right-hand man. His strength has reached the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, which is only one step away from the Divine Soul Realm. He is also considered a well-known figure in the Northern Spiritual Realm. "Who are you?" Master Mo looked at Liu Ming's group of people who were incompatible with the atmosphere of the camp, and looked a little unhappy. This is the place where students practice. These people with strong evil spirits here may disturb the students' practice. "Master Mo, my third uncle was on a mission. He saw that Liu Yang and I were here, so he came over to take a look. He didn't mean to disturb us." Behind Liu Ming, Liu Mubai said with a smile. "Mission?" Na Liu Min sighed and said: "A batch of important things in our Liuyu were robbed by the "Blood Slaughter Group" during transportation. Although they were later surrounded and suppressed by our Liuyu in time, the "Blood Slaughter Group" The leader of the group, Xue Tu, still escaped, and then fled to Beiling Plains while we were chasing him. We came here to capture him. " "Xu Tu?" Hearing this name, Master Mo. He also frowned. This was a ruthless gangster with quite a reputation in the Beiling Realm. He had killed countless people in his hands. If such a murderer came to the Northern Spiritual Realm, wouldn't he be a threat to the practitioners like them? ?????????? Other adventure teams and adventurers who are quite decent will be afraid of Beiling Academy and will not dare to do excessive things to the students, but this kind of murderer will not hesitate at all. As long as it makes them unhappy, he will kill them. "Haha, yes, I actually came here this time to remind Master Mo and try to make the students pay more attention to avoid bad things happening. Everyone knows how crazy that guy is." Liu Ming said with a smile. Muchen, who was standing next to Master Mo, was a little surprised when he heard this. He had naturally heard of the Blood Slaughter Group. Although they were indeed notoriously evil, these guys were not fools. They dared to attack Liu so easily. Domain shot? It seems that what these guys robbed is something serious, otherwise how could Liu Yu be so angry, not only wash away the blood of the bloody massacre, but also chase and kill the blood massacre and escape here. "Mr. Liu, what did the Blood Slaughter Group steal from your Liu Domain? You actually have to work so hard." Muchen's eyes flashed, and then he suddenly spoke, seemingly innocently asking. This stupid question made Liu Ming stunned for a moment, and then he laughed dryly and said: "Little brother, you can't talk about this kind of thing." Muchen smiled slightly, but in his heart he understood more and more that the person who had been snatched away by Xue Tu Things are so important to Liu Yu. "Mu Chen, this kind of thing has nothing to do with your pastoral domain." Liu Mubai glanced at Muchen and said. "Mu Chen?" Liu Ming was startled when he heard the name. He looked at Muchen with slightly narrowed eyes and said, "So you are the son of Mu Feng, the only Muchen in the Northern Spirit Realm who has obtained the qualification for the spiritual path. ?" Muchen smiled and nodded. There were many disputes between Liu Yu and Mu Yu, which could be regarded as a kind of hostility, so he was not surprised by Liu Ming's reaction. "Haha, I have heard of your name a long time ago. I originally thought that the spiritual path quota would be for Mubai." Liu Ming said with a faint smile. Muchen smiled, but did not answer any more words. "Thank you for reminding me about the blood massacre. We will pay attention to it." Master Mo frowned when he saw the thorn in Liu Ming's words. This Liu Ming is also a famous figure in Beiling Realm. How could he still talk to a young man? So ungrateful. "Master Mo, today we want to rest in the camp for a night, and we hope Master Mo will agree. Haha, although Master Xi has agreed before, but?I think it would be better if Master Mo also agrees. Of course, just let our people come to guard the camp tonight. I guarantee there will be no problem. "Liu Ming said quickly. Master Mo pondered for a moment after hearing the words. Since Master Xi agreed, he didn't want to be too embarrassed, so he nodded immediately, and then took Liu Ming and others to arrange a place for them. "Listen. Chen Tong said you just wanted to kill him? "When Muchen saw this, he also planned to turn around, but Liu Mubai in front suddenly made a faint sound. Muchen turned his head and glanced at Liu Mubai, and said with a smile: "I don't care about people who come to cause trouble. You know what it means to be merciful. If you like it in the future, you can do it yourself. If you let those losers come over again, I don't mind teaching you a lesson. Liu Mubai stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and Muchen also looked at him with a smile. "If there is a chance, I will personally come and test how much you, a person who has qualified for the spiritual path, are worth. I hope you can Won't let me down. "Liu Mubai took a deep look at Muchen, then said no more and turned around to leave. When Muchen saw this, he also smiled and turned around to walk towards the camp where the students from the East Campus Camp were, and when Tang Qianer saw him He walked over, pouted his lips, and said, "Those guys in Liuyu, what are they so proud of? They have such a shameless attitude after their things were robbed. "She also kept looking over there, and naturally heard the thorny words of Liu Ming and Liu Mubai, and immediately felt a little unhappy. "When a person is unhappy, he must vent it out. Muchen smiled, and then waved to Tan Qingshan. After he came over, he quietly put a Jade Spirit Fruit into his hand. "This is your credit for spreading the word." Muchen patted the shoulder of Tan Qingshan, who was in a daze holding the Jade Spirit Fruit, and said with a smile. "Is this really for me?" "Tan Qingshan's face turned a little red due to excitement. Mo Ling and the others had told him about the valley before, and Tan Qingshan was naturally envious when he saw that each of them had a Jade Spirit Fruit. It was awesome, but he also understood that Mo Ling and the others had to work hard to get it, so he could only secretly regret that he was not strong enough and could not follow him. His family background was not very good after all, and he could not get a spiritual fruit like the Jade Spirit Fruit. , he couldn't afford it, so Muchen gave him a Jade Spirit Fruit now, but it could save him a lot of time in cultivation. "Without you coming back to report the news, we wouldn't have the confidence to complete the task with others. " Muchen smiled. "MuBrother Mu, thank you. "Tan Qingshan grabbed the Jade Spirit Fruit and said gratefully. "Practice hard. " Muchen shook his head, and then walked towards his tent. Now there are five Jade Spirit Fruits left in his arms. With such sufficient preparations, this time, he should finally be able to use the second Senluo Death Seal. Has it been condensed? When he thought of this, even Muchen's calm heart couldn't help but feel a little excitement. The night gradually enveloped the Beiling Plain, and the sky became dark, and the camp was dark. It became brightly lit and lively again, but Muchen did not go out again. Instead, he sat quietly in the tent with his eyes closed, running the Great Buddha Technique, and a faint black light shone on the surface of his body. After practicing quietly like this for about half an hour, Muchen suddenly opened his eyes and took out a round Jade Spirit Fruit from his arms. Under the faint firelight, the surface of the Jade Spirit Fruit reflected light. The bright light looked extremely tempting. Mu Chen licked his mouth, then opened his mouth wide and directly stuffed the Jade Spirit Fruit into his mouth. Then, it was finally time to condense the second Senluo Death Seal. Ah. (Today¡¯s Chapter 3! Everyone, do you still have tickets?! PS: Let¡¯s advertise Skeleton-san¡¯s game. At 11:30 on July 18, the online game ¡°Temple¡± based on the Skeleton Elf novel officially started beta testing ! At that time, I will appear in the "Yu Ling Valley" server in the game! In addition to supporting the skeleton, I mainly go to the "girl video companion" service, saying that there are girls in the game for video play. Face-to-face play, chat, and monster hunting! This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a new service. Friends from Tudou, why don¡¯t you come and experience it together? If you want to form a group to watch girls, please join the Q group: 113546850, girl. We are handing out game novice cards in the group. Attached is the download address of the "Temple" client: http://st./4 ). Chapter 35 The Second Dao Senluo Death Seal boom! As soon as the Jade Spirit Fruit entered the mouth, it melted instantly, and a strong and sweet taste spread out in Muchen's mouth. Immediately afterwards, the warm and pure rolling spiritual power, like water, poured into Muchen's body. middle. That spiritual power was so strong that Muchen's body was shaken to the point of trembling slightly, and his lips were pursed tightly. Muchen didn't hesitate at all. He only saw his ten fingers joining together and rapidly changing the dazzling seals. As his seals changed, streams of rich dark spiritual power began to condense in his palms. . Since this period of time, Muchen has been trying to condense the second Senluo Death Seal. Although he has always failed, it has made him more and more proficient in this condensation process. The dark spiritual power, glowing with black light, almost enveloped Muchen's arms. The level of powerful spiritual power was far beyond what Muchen would normally be able to achieve. Muchen stared closely at the spiritual power that was rapidly condensing in his palm. The center of the black light seemed to have formed a vortex, continuously devouring the spiritual power coming from around it. His mind was completely focused on this, and he did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. When he usually condensed, after all, he activated the spiritual power that he could control, so that even if he failed, there would be no consequences. It was too much damage, but it was different now. The spiritual power from the Jade Spirit Fruit made Muchen's spiritual power reach a very powerful level at this time. If the failure caused a backlash of spiritual power, it would probably make him Muchen was in quite a lot of trouble. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Under Muchen's concentration, the black light condensed faster and faster, and it could be seen faintly that the black light began to slowly condense into the shape of a black light seal. "Everyone, go in!" Muchen's heart suddenly burst out with a low shout, and he mobilized his spiritual power with all his strength, pouring all the energy into the black light. The extension speed of the black light seal also accelerated again. After about a minute or so, , the black light shrank quietly, and a black light seal floated outside the palm of Muchen's left hand. This second Senluo Death Seal was finally condensed by him! Muchen stared at the Senluo Death Seal floating outside his palm, but he did not breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, his eyes became more solemn, because he knew that condensing the Senluo Death Seal was only the first step to success. One step Next, he must incorporate this second Senluo Death Seal into his body, but once this Senluo Death Seal enters his body, it will erupt with extremely terrifying counterattack force. If he is not careful, even All the meridians in the body will be destroyed. Regarding the counter-shock power of this kind of Senluo Death Seal, Muchen suffered a lot when he condensed the first Senluo Death Seal, and he understood that every time he condensed a Senluo Death Seal, the kind of counter-shock The power becomes more terrifying. Those who are as powerful as Master Mo's in the divine soul realm have not been able to condense the third Senluo Death Seal. Although this has counterattack power, it will increase depending on the tyranny of the cultivator's own strength. But we can also tell from this how powerful the backlash will be. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and in the sea of ????qi, spiritual power began to surge, forming a protection outside the meridians, preparing to deal with the next fierce impact. With his body ready, Muchen finally stopped hesitating. With a thought, the second Senluo Death Seal was lightly printed on the palm of Muchen's left hand. boom! At the moment of contact, Muchen's body shook suddenly, and then his expression changed drastically. An extremely violent impact force, like a raging flood, surged in from the meridians in the palm of his left hand! That kind of impact force is full of destructive force. Along the way, the originally set spiritual power interception suddenly collapsed. The meridians were also slightly distorted because they could not bear the impact, and a kind of severe pain was emitted. Cold sweat broke out on Muchen's forehead, but he did not dare to be distracted and hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power to block it again. Bang bang bang! Muchen's body seemed to have turned into a battlefield at this moment. The counter-shock power from Senluo's Death Seal destroyed all the defenses and raged. The severe pain made Mu Chen Chen's body was twitching slightly. "Damn it!" The severe pain made Muchen's face a little distorted. He gritted his teeth, cursed secretly, and held on. If he couldn't bear it at this time, not only would his previous efforts be in vain, but also It will also cause severe trauma to his body. The severe pain from the twisted meridians continued to spread, Muchen's whole body was wet with cold sweat, and the severe pain even made his head feel faintly dizzy. It was only then that he truly understood how difficult it was to condense the second path of the Senluo Death Seal.   That kind of counter-shock force had already broken through the peripheral meridians, and then went straight into Muchen's Qi Sea without stopping. This finally made Muchen's heart feel slightly cold. The injured meridians can still be repaired, but If the Qi Sea is broken, it will be really painful. "Stop!" Thinking of that kind of consequences, despite Muchen's composure, an angry low roar burst out in his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's low roar echoed in his body, he suddenly saw that in his body, dazzling light spots suddenly lit up. These light spots were all over Muchen's limbs. The skeleton looks extremely strange. Spots of light appeared one after another, and then Muchen felt as if there was a kind of power gushing out from the depths of his body, and he directly collided with the raging counterattack force. Boom! The roar coming from the body made Muchen's ears buzz, and it took him a while to recover. But the first time he recovered, he sensed the sensation in his body, and then he froze. Because he discovered that the raging counterattack force was actually blocked! "How could this happen" Muchen muttered to himself in confusion. He looked at the light spots in his body that dimmed again and finally disappeared completely. Is this really the spiritual vein? Why can't he not only control it, but even sense it? After thinking hard to no avail, Muchen couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that there were some secrets in his body that even he didn't know about. Suppressing these thoughts in his heart, Muchen used the Great Buddha Art to absorb all the spiritual energy scattered on his limbs and bones into the sea of ????qi. However, when these spiritual powers poured into the sea of ????qi, he felt that these originally quiet The spiritual power became a little turbulent at this time, and a strange fluctuation rippled in Muchen's heart. Feeling the fluctuation, Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then an unconcealable surprise welled up in his heart. This isa sign that spiritual power is about to break through! Muchen opened his eyes in surprise, and immediately took out another Jade Spirit Fruit from his arms, stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation, and then used the Great Buddha Technique to refine the warm spiritual power bit by bit, and finally It turned into dark spiritual power and continuously penetrated into the sea of ??air. The two spiritual powers quickly merged together, and a sound like a cheering sound resounded in Muchen's sea of ??energy. In this cheering sound, Muchen could clearly feel the spiritual power in his body. , is becoming vigorous quickly! This increase lasted for a while before gradually slowing down. The dark spiritual power like a star cluster in Muchen's Qi Sea was more than twice as strong as before! In the tent, Muchen opened his eyes, his thin and handsome face full of joy. He stretched out his hands and saw a looming black mark on each palm. He finally cultivated the two Senluo Death Seals! Muchen grinned and slowly clenched his palms. Moreover, this time he not only condensed the second Senluo Death Seal, he also used this opportunity to make another breakthrough and advance to the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm! Feeling the spiritual power in his body that was more powerful than before, Muchen couldn't help but laugh happily. What he gained tonight was really beyond his expectation. While Muchen was rejoicing at the breakthrough, Master Mo suddenly opened his eyes in another tent in the camp, looked at the tent where Muchen was in surprise, and then smiled slightly. This little guy is really something. (It¡¯s such an early update, do you have any early recommendation votes?) Chapter 36 Trouble [Please collect it! ¡¿ The next day, the camp became lively again. Many boys and girls gathered together excitedly, talking about their team's harvest yesterday. The girls' crisp laughter echoed in the camp, full of youthful vitality. The men and horses from Liu Territory were led by Liu Ming in the early morning. They left temporarily, presumably to explore the traces of the bloody massacre. Without the presence of these guys, the atmosphere in the camp seemed to be much relaxed. , these young girls still have a lot of resistance to this kind of stranger who is full of evil spirits. Master Mo and Master Xi did not stop practicing because of the bloody massacre, but they only reminded many students not to go too deep and not to spread too far apart from each other. "Let's go, we're leaving too." Muchen waved to Tang Qian'er, and the girl trotted over lightly. That graceful and exquisite soft little body made many young people stare at her, and then looked at her with envy. Muchen, this guy is really lucky to be able to team up with Tang Qian'er. "Brother Mu, have you gone out to practice? Haha, don't lose to us." When Jiang Li and Teng Yong saw Mu Chen, they also said hello. ¡°You are the only ones who want to win, dream about it.¡± Tang Qianer hummed softly. "Haha, Brother Mu, just call us if something happens. We are not afraid of anyone who wants to cause trouble." Jiang Li and the other two laughed, while Mo Ling and the boys from the East Campus who accompanied Muchen on the mission yesterday also nodded. Muchen smiled at them and waved his hands, then without further words, he led Tang Qian'er out of the camp and headed towards the Northern Spiritual Plain. In the camp, Liu Mubai looked at their retreating figures, and there was an imperceptible coldness in his eyes. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the forest, Muchen's figure passed by, and he slapped a palm with his backhand. The dark spiritual power surged out from his palm. The powerful force spurted out, and it directly shocked a low-level spiritual beast whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm. It flew for more than ten meters, then fell to the ground with a cry. Tang Qian'er behind him was stunned when he saw this scene. Although Muchen was able to kill low-level spiritual beasts of this strength yesterday, he seemed unable to kill them directly in the most brutal way like today. "What's your strength?" Tang Qian'er couldn't help but ask. "Last night, with the help of the Jade Spirit Fruit, I just broke through to the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm." Muchen bent down and took out the spirit beast's essence, and explained with a smile. "Abnormal." When Tang Qian'er heard this, she immediately muttered, then raised her pretty face and said proudly: "I can also reach the late stage of the spiritual realm within five days!" "Awesome." Muchen smiled and gave a thumbs up. , and then continued to head towards the depths of the forest: "Let's go, you have to take action next, don't be lazy, this is not good for your cultivation." "I know!" Tang Qian'er responded softly, and then smiled. He followed quickly. To the west of the Northern Spirit Plain, dozens of figures were searching vigilantly, and Liu Mubai was also among them. With his status and strength, he was obviously enough to lead the team by himself. From Liu Ming, he knew how important the things that the Blood Butcher snatched away this time were to their Liuyu. They had spent a lot of money to get them, so no matter what, they had to capture the Bloodbutcher. , and take things back. "Young Master, we have detected traces of the bloody massacre before, but that guy was also extremely cunning and got rid of one of our teams." Behind Liu Mubai, a master from Liu Territory reported. "Continue to search." Liu Mubai nodded and ordered. "Yes!" The team responded immediately, and then led people to expand the search area. This exploration lasted for about half an hour, and just when Liu Mubai frowned slightly, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the front, which was the signal sent by their Liuyu troops. "Found it, go quickly!" Liu Mubai's eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, he took the lead and swept out. As he passed through the jungle, a man covered in blood rushed towards him in embarrassment. Looking at his appearance, He is a good player from Liuyu. "Where's the bloody massacre?" Liu Mubai looked at the man and asked hurriedly. "Young Master, that Xue Tu fled to the north, do we need to notify the Third Master immediately?" The master from Liuyu quickly replied. "North?" When Liu Mubai heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute." "Brother? Why are you waiting?" Liu Yang asked doubtfully, if What if we wait any longer and let the bloody massacre escape? "Those who can't run away are already dead."?We were forced into a dead end. Liu Mubai smiled faintly and said: "He is just a trapped beast now. He will die sooner or later, but before he dies, he might as well catch some unlucky guys to vent their anger." " "What do you mean, brother?" "Liu Yang was stunned. "Muchen is in that direction. "Liu Mubai chuckled softly. "Oh? "When Liu Yang heard this, a flash of excitement suddenly flashed across his eyes, and then he frowned again: "We can't guarantee that the Blood Butcher will take action against Muchen. " "Xue Tu is such a seductress, so Muchen will definitely not be able to bear it if he has a beauty like Tang Qian'er by his side. And with Mu Chen's surname, I'm afraid he won't leave Tang Qian'er alone and run away, so" Liu Mubai smiled lightly, but the smile was full of coldness. "Haha, the eldest brother is still thoughtful. If Muchen dies in the hands of the blood slaughterer, no one can say anything but blame him for his own misfortune. ! "Liu Yang said excitedly. He knew how ferocious the blood slaughter was. If Muchen fell into his hands, his life would be worse than death. Liu Mubai just smiled. He looked to the north and murmured: "I originally wanted to I did it myself, but it seems that you are really not so lucky"?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " Hey, Muchen, take action, this big fellow is in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, I can't beat him! " In the forest, Tang Qian'er repeatedly dodged a ferocious spirit beast that rushed towards her. Her black ponytail danced cutely, and the girl's exclamations sounded from time to time. Muchen, who was standing on a branch, looked down at the beast. The spiritual beast in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm couldn't help but smile as it chased Qian Ying, who was constantly dodging. Then it tiptoed and flew down like a wild goose. Its right hand was clenched into a fist, and the dark light condensed in its palm and turned into a streak. Black Light Seal ¡°Don¡¯t let the beasts be so rampant! " Muchen rushed out and chuckled. The black light seal carried astonishing fluctuations, and fiercely blasted at the spirit beast. "Bang!" The spirit beast also roared angrily, and its huge hoof claws carried rolling waves. The spiritual power, combined with Muchen's violent punch, swept away, and the dead leaves around it were swept clean, and then the spiritual beast roared, which was actually brought to life by Muchen. He retreated and flew away. As he retreated and became unstable, Muchen turned around and rushed forward again. With a flip of his palm, the dagger appeared, and the spiritual power wrapped around him, creating a sharp arc. It stabbed into the throat of the spirit beast harshly and cunningly! Hot blood spattered out, and the spirit beast suddenly fell to the ground. Mu Chen jumped down vigorously and smiled. After wiping the blood on the dagger, the young man's long body looked quite beautiful in the gentle sunshine that penetrated the forest. "You disgusting guy, you don't know how to cherish your beauty, which is why I was hunted down for so long. Tang Qian'er said bitterly, then walked towards the spirit beast, took out a dagger and stabbed it into its head. While taking the spirit beast's essence, she was still criticizing Muchen's crimes. Muchen looked at her and couldn't bear it. He smiled and was about to speak when his dark color suddenly changed and he rushed out, hugging Tang Qian'er who was about to take out the spirit beast essence. At this moment, both of them rushed over. When Chen hugged Tang Qian'er and rushed out, a blood shadow suddenly shot out of the forest. The palm he originally grabbed for Tang Qian'er fell into the air, and a surprised sound came out from Mu Chen's mouth. Tang Qian'er rolled twice on the spot, then stood up quickly, looking at the sudden shadow with wary eyes, and then her pupils shrank slightly. She saw a figure standing on the corpse of the spirit beast in the open space. He was wearing a suit. The blood-red robe, the face is gloomy and fierce, and the pair of narrow eyes are flashing with cunning. "Hehe, the boy is really good at it. " The blood shadow stared at Muchen and gave a strange laugh. Then his eyes fell on the girl behind Muchen. The girl had a soft and slender figure, perky breasts, and a slim waist that could be easily grasped. Especially The green and energetic taste made him couldn't help but lick his mouth. "I didn't expect to meet such a top-quality product here" The blood shadow said with a smile, staring at Tang Qian'er. As if he was about to swallow her into his stomach, the girl shuddered and hid her body behind Muchen. "Boy, leave her to me. I will let you go. Otherwise, I will let you go." You have a taste of my methods. "The blood shadow said with a smile, but his eyes were staring at Muchen like a poisonous snake. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the blood shadow, and there was a little sweat seeping out of the palm that was holding Tang Qian'er's delicate hand. If he had expected If it's true, the guy in front of me should be Xue Tu, the leader of the Blood Slaughter Group who was being chased by Liu Ming and others.?? ? I really didn¡¯t expect I would bump into such a murderer here. Now, I am really in trouble ? (Please vote for recommendations, does anyone still have any?!!!) Chapter 38: Counterattack [Please collect! ¡¿ Roar! In the forest filled with violent spiritual power, the silver-horned dragon leopard stared at the blood-covered Xuetu not far away with red eyes, and kept letting out low roars filled with hatred and killing intent. From the human body, it smelled the blood of its cubs. Has this hateful human ever harmed its cubs? Although the intelligence of high-level spiritual beasts is much higher than that of low-level spiritual beasts, it is obviously still unable to compete with humans. When it is angry, it just wants to tear into pieces any people or spiritual beasts that are tainted with the taste of its cubs. . "Bastard!" Xue Tu was stared at by the silver-horned dragon and leopard, and his whole body was filled with chills. He glared at Muchen with a vicious look. Who could have expected that this kid from the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, who originally thought he could be easily captured, would actually So cunning. He is lustful by nature, and now he knows that his situation is extremely bad, so he wants to vent his anger before the worst. The sight of such a beautiful little girl like a flower made him feel itchy, but why? I would think that a momentary itching could actually cause me such a big trouble. "I won't let you go!" Xuetu said gloomily, and then suddenly powerful spiritual power burst out from his body. His soles touched the ground, and his figure instantly retreated, and in the blink of an eye he passed through many obstacles. woods, obviously planning to escape. Roar! However, the furious Silver Horned Dragon Leopard did not intend to let him go easily. His body full of power bowed down slightly, and in the next moment, it turned into a ray of silver light and shot out. This silver-horned dragon leopard possesses strength that is comparable to that of a powerful person in the divine soul realm. Its speed is naturally faster than that of a blood massacre. In just a short moment, it appears behind him. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power make it bloody. Tu's expression changed. "Spirit Leopard Kill!" However, this Blood Butcher was no simple figure. He forcibly twisted his figure in mid-air, and with a low cry, his spiritual power rolled out. It actually condensed into the shape of a spirit leopard on the surface of his body, and then struck with a punch. He came out like a man and a leopard, and furiously charged at the silver-horned dragon and leopard. The spirit leopard wrapped around Xue Tu's figure, and then violently collided with the silver light. Suddenly, a muffled sound sounded, and the violent spiritual shock wave spread, and all the surrounding big trees were directly broken. And go. boom. The spiritual power impacted away, and the figure of the blood butcher flew out in a panic, letting out a painful scream, and then landed heavily. His right arm was covered with blood, and something appeared on the palm of his hand. A bloody hole with blood pouring out. Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. He clearly saw yesterday that the Fire Spirit Ape King was instantly killed by the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard, but today's blood slaughter only resulted in one arm being crippled. The guy's strength is really great. "Whoa!" The silver-horned dragon and leopard fell to the ground, its beastly eyes stared at Xuetu coldly, without any delay, its strong body suddenly rushed out again, the silver light flashed, full of the smell of death. Seeing this, Xuetu hurriedly rolled around several times in embarrassment. Although he avoided the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard's charge, he was still swept across the body by the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard's iron whip-like tail. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The silver-horned dragon leopard's tail hit Xue Tu's chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His fierce eyes became much weaker. He withstood the two attacks of the silver-horned dragon leopard, which directly caused him to suffer. Seriously injured, this kind of injury is more serious than when he fought with Liu Ming and the others before. "If this continues, I will be killed by this silver-horned dragon and leopard sooner or later!" Xue Tu gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of Muchen with malicious eyes. However, he was suddenly stunned, because the young man who was originally lying there was actually beside him. He escaped without noticing. "You little bastard! When I catch you, I will make sure that you have no choice but to live or die!" Xue Tu was so angry that his face was livid, and he kept roaring in his heart. However, while he was distracted by this, the silver-horned dragon and leopard passed by like lightning again, and its sharp claws left a deep blood mark on its body. The severe pain made the blood butcher's eyes tremble. Venus. "Damn beast!" Xue Tu cursed secretly, a strange red light suddenly flashed on his face, and a ferocious look appeared in his eyes. He jumped out, violently retreated, and then quickly formed seals with his hands. A violent spiritual power was seen bursting out from his body, and there seemed to be a low thunderstorm sound coming from between the spiritual power. Bang! A thunder suddenly intensified, and Xue Tu spurted out a mouthful of blood. The originally sluggish aura suddenly surged at this time, and his body speed also suddenly accelerated, turning into a blurry shadow, and fled in another direction like a desperate man. go. Roar! ? ?Facing Xue Tu who was running away crazily, the silver-horned dragon and leopard also roared, turned into silver light, and pursued him relentlessly again. One man and one beast were passing through the forest crazily, and when the Blood Butcher saw the silver-horned dragon and leopard chasing after him, he secretly complained. His method of stimulating spiritual power caused great trauma to him, and the sequelae were not minor. , but in this situation, does he have any other choice? If he can't get rid of this silver-horned dragon and leopard, he will definitely die today! This chase forced Xue Tu to spit out five mouthfuls of blood. His originally gloomy face was as pale as paper, and the feeling of weakness in his body made his head feel dizzy. But the only thing that made Xue Tu feel a little relieved was that after the chase lasted for about ten minutes, the silver-horned dragon and leopard behind him finally began to slow down, and finally stopped and roared at him from a distance. , turned around and left leisurely. Seeing that the silver-horned dragon and leopard finally gave up, Xuetu didn't dare to stop directly. He still puffed up his breath and ran away again for a few minutes before rolling into a tuft of grass in a panic. Xuetu rolled into the grass, his whole body seemed to be limp, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted. He kept breathing heavily, and then looked down at the injuries all over his body. He felt like crying but had no tears. Who could I thought that in order to chase down a little kid who was not in the spiritual realm, he would end up in such a mess. This is something that even Liu Ming and the others cannot do! "Little bastard, I won't let you go!" Xue Tu gritted his teeth, his voice full of resentment. Whoops! And just when he blurted out the words, the hair on his body suddenly stood up, and his head suddenly tilted due to years of wandering about life and death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of cold light shot out from the forest behind him, and then passed fiercely from his head. The sharp cold light left a deep blood mark on his face. This sudden attack caused Xue Tu's complexion to change, and he yelled: "Who?!" "The person you want to see the most!" A clear laughter came from the forest, and then a figure slowly walked out, that The tall figure and the bright smile on the handsome face were none other than Muchen. "You little bastard, you still dare to come!" When the Blood Butcher saw Muchen walking out of the forest, he suddenly shouted loudly. Muchen stared at him with a half-smile, but spiritual power slowly rose up on the surface of his body. However, there was no hint of smile in his black eyes, instead they were filled with ice coldness. "Boy, what do you want to do? Although I am in a bad state now, if I fight back desperately, you may not be able to save your life!" Xuetu shouted hurriedly when he saw Muchen like this. "After all, you and I are not in conflict with each other. How about we just write off what happened today?" Muchen paused, frowned, and said, "Are you really not going to cause me any more trouble?" Xuetu said quickly. : "I can't even protect myself. I can swear that if you go back to Beiling Academy in the future, how can I dare to cause trouble again?" "You're right" Muchen seemed to hesitate for a moment and nodded slightly. Xue Tu was immediately overjoyed, but before his joy could show, Muchen's lips revealed a mocking smile: "But I still really want to kill you!" Whew! Muchen's figure suddenly rushed out, and the spiritual power in his body surged rapidly. On his fists, black light surged, and two black light seals faintly emerged. "You little bastard, you are so shameless, you are looking for death!" When Xuetu saw Muchen rushing towards him, his eyes also darkened. He mobilized the few spiritual power in his body, poured it into his arms, and whispered Drink, his arms shot out like guns. "Senluo Death Seal!" Muchen clenched his fists and shouted loudly in his heart. The two black light seals violently erupted into intense black light. In the black light, there was a domineering and violent wave. Bang! The four fists collided hard together, and the turf on the ground where the two of them were was shattered. The spiritual power was blasted away, and the bodies of the two of them flew out upside down, with a mouthful of blood spurting out. . Muchen's body had just landed, but there was no pause at all. His body popped up like a cheetah. When he grasped his palm, suction surged, and the dagger he had previously projected flew back into his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, Xue Tu's figure had become extremely sluggish. Muchen approached instantly, a cold color flashed across his black eyes, and black light directly passed through Xue Tu's eyes. Blood splattered. The shrill screams of Xuetu also rang out at this time, and his arms danced wildly, trying to kill Mu Chen. However, Muchen isHe turned around and appeared behind Xue Tu. The dagger in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and he stabbed into the vital part of Xue Tu's vest, completely burying the dagger. Blood dripped continuously along the dagger, and the body of the blood slaughterer who was waving wildly suddenly solidified, and then slowly collapsed, with disbelief still remaining on the pale face. He, a powerful man in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, actually fell into the hands of a young man in the Spiritual Dynamic Realm? When Xuetu fell to the ground, Muchen's heels gave way and he sat down. A sweet feeling surged in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. Muchen, who was sitting on the spot, rested for a while, then gritted his teeth, approached Xuetu's body, and started groping for his body with his hands. He almost lost his life. He had to have some trophies. I wonder if this guy came from Liu. Is the thing that Yu grabbed from his hand still with him? (Everyone, do you still have recommendation votes? They are very much needed.) Chapter 39 Mustard Seed Bracelet [Please collect it! ¡¿ Muchen's hands groped for Xue Tu's body. He was not very interested in Xue Tu himself, but he was very interested in what Xue Tu had snatched from Liu Yu. The Blood Slaughter Group is also a well-known force in the Northern Spirit Realm. Although it is not as good as the Nine Regions, it is still somewhat capable. On weekdays, they act domineeringly, but they do not pay attention to the Nine Regions, because They knew very well that the Blood Slaughter Group was no match for the Nine Domains, so Muchen was curious as to what could actually make the Blood Slaughter Group take such a big risk and attack Liu Territory. And Liu Yu¡¯s reaction afterwards also made Muchen a little surprised. They actually killed the blood mass directly, and chased the blood massacre until he fled into the Northern Spiritual Plain and still refused to give up. ???????????????????? Obviously, they care extremely about the things that were taken away by Xue Tu. Can something that is so valued in Liuyu be ordinary? Within Beiling, among the nine realms, Liuyu is undoubtedly the strongest, and Liuyu has always wanted to become the real boss of Beiling. Over the years, they have used various methods to attract and threaten them, which has also made their momentum in Beiling even stronger. As he grew older, he often looked like the strongest force in the Northern Spirit Realm. As for Liu Yu's display of muscles, other domain lords were not too convinced. Muchen's father Mu Feng was one of them. The most. There has been a rift between Mu Feng and Liu Qingtian, the leader of the Liu Territory, in his early years. There has been a lot of friction between the two territories in recent years, and neither side is displeased with the other. Although they are smiling at each other, maybe when they get the opportunity, He will definitely be cruel to the other party. Because of this relationship, and the two brothers Liu Mubai and Liu Mubai who targeted him, Muchen naturally didn't have the slightest fondness for Liu Yu. He was quite willing to do things that could undermine Liu Yu's good deeds. Muchen was running through these thoughts in his mind, but his hands were not slow. However, after searching for a long time in the arms of the bloody butcher, he found that there was nothing strange at all. He immediately frowned. Could this guy have hidden Dong Zang? Can you save money? Muchen was still unwilling to give up, so he directly took off all of Xuetu's clothes. When Muchen pulled off the last piece of his clothes, something finally fell down along the clothes. Muchen looked around immediately and saw a bracelet-like gray silver ring falling on the grass, shining with a faint silver light. Muchen quickly bent over and picked up the gray silver ring. He looked through it and found nothing special. He pondered slightly, and then his eyes suddenly lit up: "Is this a mustard seed bracelet?" The mustard seed bracelet is a strange spiritual weapon. It is said that Xumi hides mustard seeds, and mustard seeds absorb Xumi. This kind of spiritual weapon has the power to construct space. It is a rather rare storage device, but this thing is quite It was so expensive that Muchen had only seen it in the hands of his father, but he didn't expect that this bloody butcher also had it. Muchen played with this gray mustard bracelet. It is said that this thing can have the spiritual imprint of its owner on it, so that if someone else touches it, its owner can immediately notice it. But now that the blood butcher is dead, I don't think that kind of thing can happen. The spiritual brand is also eliminated. Muchen held the mustard seed bracelet in his hand, and as soon as his mind moved, spiritual power poured into the mustard seed bracelet along the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a small space appeared in Muchen's perception, which was the storage space in the mustard seed bracelet. Muchen did find a lot of things in the mustard seed bracelet, but there were a lot of things. Muchen looked through them roughly, but he didn't find anything strange. "Where did this guy get so much garbage? He is also the leader of the Blood Massacre Group." Muchen said in confusion, and could only search carefully again and again. This search lasted for a long time, Muchen's expression suddenly changed, a light flashed in his palm, and an ancient piece of copper appeared. When Muchen's spiritual power swept through the mustard seed bracelet, other things, more or less, appeared. Everyone would have some reaction due to spiritual power, but this thing was silent And this extreme normality attracted Muchen's attention. Muchen stared at this ancient piece of copper and saw that it was covered with some extremely obscure copper patterns. The patterns were so complicated that he looked a little dizzy. On the back of the copper pattern, the pattern is a little clearer. At a rough glance, it looks like a giant black bird flying high. Under the giant bird, there are mountains and rivers, but these mountains and rivers seem to be covered by the wings of the giant bird. include. The wings cover the mountains. "What kind of spiritual beast is this?" Muchen was a little surprised. Although the copper plate was a little blurry, he still felt some inexplicable awe from the pattern, which made him particularly surprised. What kind of spiritual beast, light? Is it just a pattern that can shock him? Could it be a heavenly beast? Muchen frowned and looked through these pages.The video showed no results. He could only shake his head at the moment. His intuition told him that there was a high possibility that this was what Xue Tu had snatched from Liu Yu. But as for what the use of this thing is, I¡¯m afraid he has to let his father come and see it to know. Muchen shrugged his shoulders and was about to search for the mustard seed bracelet again when his expression suddenly changed. In the distance, there was the sound of breaking wind, and looking at this direction, it was obviously coming towards him. Muchen quickly put the copper piece into the mustard bracelet, then put the mustard bracelet on his wrist, covered it with his sleeves, and then quickly put the blood-slaying clothes back on. When he finished doing this, figures appeared not far away. In just a few breaths, those figures appeared in the open space. Muchen looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. It was Mo Learn from them. "Muchen!" As soon as Master Mo appeared, he saw Muchen standing not far away. A joyful look suddenly appeared on his tense face. With a movement of his body, he appeared next to the latter. "Are you okay?" Muchen smiled and shook his head. Although his face was a little pale, he was obviously in good condition. "I heard Qian'er said that you met the Blood Tu, so I immediately chased you all the way, and finally met you here." Master Mo was obviously a little relieved to see Muchen safe, and then he frowned and looked at it Looking around, he said: "By the way, where is the Blood Tu? This guy is so courageous that he dares to attack our students from Beiling Academy!" Muchen laughed dryly, then pointed to the grass in front of him and said: " That guy is dead." Master Mo's expression obviously paused at this moment, and Master Xi behind him was also stunned. Then he waved his sleeves and flew away the grass with his powerful spiritual power, followed by One of the cold bodies was revealed. "This" Master Mo and Master Xi looked at the cold corpse, their expressions changed slightly, and then looked at Muchen in disbelief: "What is going on?" Muchen was about to speak, then There was another sound of breaking wind coming from behind, and Liu Ming was seen coming quickly with a large number of people. Behind him, Liu Mubai and Liu Yang were also following. When they saw Muchen who was safe and sound, they were obviously filled with excitement. There was some look of astonishment. "Blood massacre?" Liu Ming saw the corpse on the ground for the first time. His expression immediately changed, and he said anxiously: "What's going on?" While speaking, his sharp eyes also Looking at Muchen, the sight made the latter feel quite uncomfortable. "Did you do it?" Muchen saw his look, shook his head, and said: "I was chased by him before and almost died, but I happened to meet an old man, and then he took action and slaughtered the blood " "Old man?" Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and glanced at Muchen suspiciously. Then he waved his hands and immediately two of his men approached the body of the blood slaughterer. After a while, they looked at Liu Ming. Shaked his head. When Liu Ming saw this, the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched. He looked at Muchen again, a soft smile appeared on his face: "Muchen, have you seen the things on Xuetu's body?" "What is it?" Muchen blinked. Blinking his eyes, he smiled and said: "The old gentleman fumbled for a while after getting rid of him just now, but I hid far away and didn't dare to come over, and I don't know what he took." Liu Ming's face suddenly turned cold. . "Mu Chen, stop talking nonsense. You must have taken the things from Xue Tu. That old gentleman, I'm afraid you made it up too!" Liu Yang said angrily. "You mean" Muchen glanced at him strangely and said, "Did I kill this blood massacre?" Liu Yang paused, speechless. This blood massacre was at the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. , is only one step away from the Soul Realm, and it is simply impossible for Muchen to kill him. Liu Mubai stared at Muchen coldly, with a cold fire surging deep in his eyes. "Haha, Muchen, please stop joking with me. If you really take something, as long as you can hand it over to me, I will thank you deeply and I will go to Muyu in person to talk to your father about it. ." Liu Ming tried his best to look kinder and said with a smile. "Mr. Liu, I really didn't see anything on him. He was chasing me so much that I was scared to death. How could I dare to take the initiative to get up to him?" Muchen shook his head. The young man's face looked extremely serious. with honesty. The corners of Liu Ming's eyes twitched, and he finally couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. Although he didn't believe that Muchen could really kill Xue Tu, he was the most suspicious here. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Muchen with his big hand. , said coldly: ???Since you refuse to tell the truth, let me search you personally! Muchen saw Liu Ming's big hand stretched out, and when he grasped it, a dark dagger appeared in his hand. But just when Liu Ming's big hand was about to catch Muchen, another palm stretched out, Blocking it, Master Mo glanced at Liu Ming, and his faint voice made Liu Ming stiffen. "Liu Ming, you went too far. ¡± (A new day, recommendation votes, are you ready?! Thank you!) Chapter 40 Results "Liu Ming, you've gone too far." When Liu Ming heard Master Mo's voice filled with anger, his face froze. Master Mo is a real strong man in the divine soul realm, and he also has Beiling. As the chief instructor of the academy, even Liu Yu would not dare to offend him easily. "Haha, Master Mo, don't be angry. I'm a little impatient, but please understand Master Mo. Our Liu Territory has suffered heavy losses this time. Now that Xue Tu has been killed, we naturally want to get back what we lost." Liu Ming He cupped his fists at Master Mo and spoke very politely. Master Mo said calmly: "I understand your feelings, but this is not the reason why you can search my students' bodies in front of me at will. If you hadn't brought the Blood Massacre closer to the Northern Spiritual Plain, Muchen would not have met this person. He almost lost his life, and now he has a chance to escape, but you still want to do this, I'm afraid I won't agree." When Liu Ming saw Master Mo insisting on defending Muchen, his smile became a little forced, and he said: " This matter really happened because of us, and I feel a little sorry for Muchen, but we are willing to give him satisfactory compensation. We just hope that we can get our things back. " The dagger in Muchen's hand was also put away by him. , he faced Liu Ming's faintly cold eyes, still shook his head, and said: "Master Liu, I didn't take anything from you." That's my trophy, these words flashed through Mu In Chen Chen's heart, he was almost killed by this bloody massacre today. How could he want him to hand over his things? "You!" Liu Ming gritted his teeth, and his eyes became much gloomier, but because Master Mo was by his side, he did not dare to do anything to Muchen. "You can keep the things you want, but be careful not to burst some things to death!" Liu Ming glanced at Muchen gloomily, endured the anger in his heart, waved his hand, and turned around with Liu Mubai and others. And go. Muchen looked at Liu Ming and others who were leaving angrily, as if they had not heard of the threat to him. "Thank you, Master Mo." Muchen looked at Master Mo again and said gratefully. "You are a student of our Beiling Academy, and you are currently participating in the training organized by our Beiling Academy. Naturally, I want to protect your safety." Master Mo smiled faintly, and then gave Muchen a meaningful look. "Okay, let's go back to the camp first." Muchen laughed dryly when Master Mo looked at him, then without any nonsense, he turned around and walked quickly towards the outskirts of Beiling Plains. Master Mo and Master Xi were behind. They looked at each other and then at the cold corpse of the bloody slaughterer. Master Xi frowned and said, "Is this little guy so lucky? He just happened to meet a high-ranking man. "This possibility is indeed a bit low, but if Muchen relied on his own strength to kill Xue Tu, who had reached the late spiritual wheel realm, wouldn't this possibility be even lower? Incredible? Master Mo smiled noncommittally and looked at the figure of the young man in front of him. He had seen how Muchen played the Fire Ape King to death, and he naturally understood that if anyone looked at him with ordinary eyes, they would probably pay a lot of money. Small price to pay. Others may think it is unbelievable that Muchen can personally kill a master like Xue Tu, but he feels that this is not so unbelievable. This seemingly gentle and sunny young man actually has a calmer and sharper heart than some adventurers who are often trained in life and death, and his methods are unparalleled by ordinary people. What an interesting little guy. No wonder he is the only person in the Northern Spirit Realm who has obtained the qualification for the Spiritual Path. When Muchen returned to the camp, it also caused some commotion. Mo Ling, Tan Qingshan and the others immediately surrounded them. Apparently they all knew the news about Muchen's encounter with Xuetu. Muchen smiled at them, indicating that nothing happened, then turned his head and looked at the pretty girl who was looking at him with red eyes. "I'm sorry, it's all my fault." Tang Qian'er said with red eyes. If it weren't for her, Muchen wouldn't have met Xue Tu and fallen into such a dangerous situation. "We are teammates, and if we team up with such a beautiful girl, if there is no trouble, wouldn't we be living up to this beautiful blessing?" Muchen said jokingly. Hearing this, the girl's pretty face immediately turned red, and she punched Muchen in an angry manner, and her sad look became much weaker. Master Mo and the others also came back soon after, and then the news of the bloody massacre spread. Immediately, many students were stunned, staring at Muchen with an innocent look on his face in amazement. "You didn't do it, right?" Tang Qian'er approached Muchen and said secretly. "Do you think it's possible?" Muchen smiled, he knew how frustrating this kind of thing was.?It's unbelievable, and it's true. If Xuetu hadn't been seriously injured by the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard, and then desperately exhausted his spiritual power to escape, it would have been impossible for Muchen to kill him. "It may be impossible according to other people's words, but you are so cunningwho knows." Tang Qian'er smiled playfully. She had some inexplicable confidence in Muchen. What others thought was impossible, but she felt that the young man in front of her might not be able to do it. Will not be able to do it. Muchen smiled and stretched lazily, but he was thinking about the old copper piece in the mustard bracelet. It seemed that he had to find time to return to Muyu. Since Liuyu valued this thing so much , it will definitely not be easy, so he has to let his father see for himself In the following days, due to the bloody massacre, Master Mo and the others relaxed their guard a lot, so they did not speed up the end of the practice. time, but let the students practice on the outskirts of the Northern Spiritual Plain. Liu Ming took people away the day after the bloody massacre, but the gloomy look he looked at Muchen before leaving let Muchen know that this matter might not end that easily. Because of this vigilance, Muchen became a lot more cautious in the following days. Although he did not think that Liu Ming had the courage to secretly attack him under Master Mo's guard, but it was better to be cautious about this kind of thing. And under Muchen's vigilance, half a month of practice gradually came to an end. In the camp, the atmosphere today is extra lively than in the past. All the students are full of expectations and excitement, because today is the time to judge the results of this practice. Muchen stood in front of the students in the East Campus. Next to him was Tang Qian'er. With the help of the Jade Spirit Fruit, the girl had broken through to the late stage of the Spiritual Realm a week ago. At this time, her beautiful eyes were shining. She also wanted to know what results he and Muchen could achieve during this period. In front of that kind of person, Master Mo and Master Xi looked around at the many students and nodded with satisfaction. Compared with half a month ago, these students all seemed a little more capable. Obviously, there is still a lot of progress in this training. effect. "As of today, our Beiling Plains training has officially ended. Next, it is time to judge the results. Each team will take out the spirit beast essences you have harvested during this period. We will "My mother came to Hangzhou to inspect the work and rushed to receive it" "I'm sorry for the recommendation vote," he said. . ) Chapter 41 Cheating [Please collect it! ¡¿ "Team Deng Lei, three low-level mid-level spirit beast essences, eight low-level early-stage spirit beast essences" "Team Liu Yun, two low-level mid-level spirit beast essences" "Team Yingzong " "" The camp became extremely lively. In front of the recording staff, excited students came up one after another, and then took out all the trophies of their team during this period. "Mu Chen, do you think we can be the first?" Tang Qian'er looked at the lively scene in front of her, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, and she said with some expectation. "Don't the top three get the same treatment? Whether they are first or not, it's the same." Muchen smiled, not caring much about the so-called first place result. "That's what I said, but the one who can surpass us here is probably Liu Mubai. The two brothers have been staring at you these days. It would be too unpleasant to lose to them." Tang Qian'er muttered. When Muchen heard this, he also looked at the opposite side not far away, where Liu Mubai was staring at him with cold eyes. Next to him was Hong Ling, who was dressed in red and looked quite charming. But at this time, She was a little absent-minded, and her pair of watery eyes would occasionally look in the direction of Muchen. "These guys" Muchen smiled faintly in his heart. Ever since Xue Tu died, Liu Mubai looked at him with something wrong. He seemed to be a little regretful and angry. This made him feel a little more. It seems that That day, Xue Tu suddenly came to them. I'm afraid there was something fishy about it. "Mu Chen, it's our turn." Tang Qian'er on the side suddenly touched Muchen and whispered. "Then go ahead. Aren't all the things at your place?" Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er nodded, and then walked up quickly. Many eyes from around him were cast at this moment. Muchen is now quite famous here. That day he took Mo Ling and the others to hunt the Fire Spirit Ape. The incident spread unknowingly, which shocked the other students. After all, who would have thought that when they were still dealing with low-level spiritual beasts one by one, Muchen would dare to do such a thing that they had never imagined. Things I dare not think about. And what happened after that with the Blood Massacre made Muchen even more mysterious. Although they didn't think that Muchen could really rely on his own strength to kill the Blood Massacre in the later stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, but he was able to get rid of the Blood Massacre from the Blood Massacre. To survive a chase is an incredible thing in itself. All these things undoubtedly made Muchen the most dazzling person in this practice. Those students who used to look down upon him because he was a newcomer no longer dared to show such emotions. Therefore, many people are extremely curious about the results of Muchen's team. Under the gaze of many eyes, Tang Qian'er walked up to the person who was recording, then put her jade hand into her arms, and took the lead in taking out small groups of light. The spirits of the spiritual beasts in the light groups were shining with dazzling light. luster. "Thirty-five low-level mid-level spiritual beast essences." The recorder took a look, and there was a sound of surprise in his eyes. These spiritual beasts should have had the strength of the mid-level spiritual realm during their lifetime. Spirit beasts with this kind of strength, other All the students had to form a team to hunt. It was quite good to harvest one head in one day. I didn't expect Tang Qian'er to take out so many at once. Tang Qianer stretched out her jade hand again, and fifteen brighter light groups emerged. "Fifteen low-level late-stage spirit beast spirits." There were finally bursts of low roars all around. They usually stay away from such spirit beasts that are in the late-stage spiritual realm. This Muchen is really powerful. , actually hunted so many. Tang Qian'er felt slightly proud when she heard the screams around her. After thinking about it, she carefully took out a flame-like light ball from her arms again. Within the light group, a miniature fire ape seemed to be roaring. The astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power caused many students around to fall silent. "This is the spirit of the Fire Ape King?!" Mo Ling, Jiang Li and others looked at the spirit in shock. They had seen the Fire Ape King with their own eyes, and later they also saw Mu Chenti. The head of the Fire Spirit Ape King came back, and now that I think about it, the spirit beast essence really fell into his hands. "This is too perverted. Once you take out the spirit of the Fire Spirit Ape King, who else can compare with it?" Mo Ling and the others murmured. That is an intermediate spirit beast in the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. How can students like them have the ability? Hunting? Master Mo and Master Xi also looked at the spirit of the Fire Spirit Ape King. The latter's eyes were full of surprise, but the former was okay. After all, he had seen with his own eyes how Muchen drove the tiger to devour the wolf that day. The unlucky Fire Ape King solved it. The recording staff was stunned for a long time.?, obviously he did not expect that a spiritual beast essence of this level would be taken out by a student. "A late-intermediate spirit beast spirit a line" A moment later, the recorder's suppressed surprised voice rang out, which undoubtedly caused another roar. "Master Xi, I'm not convinced. It's impossible for Muchen to have the ability to hunt powerful spirit beasts in the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. This is definitely his cheating!" Suddenly a discordant voice sounded. When everyone looked at it, Liu Yang could only be seen. He walked out, his voice filled with doubt. "I happened to be present when Muchen hunted the Fire Ape King. Although his methods were a bit tricky, it was a form of experience in itself, so there is no such thing as cheating." Master Mo said calmly. When Liu Yang saw Master Mo saying this, his face suddenly turned red and he felt a little resentful. "Haha, Master Mo is right. No matter what means you use, as long as you can hunt spiritual beasts, that's your skill." Liu Mubai smiled softly at this time and said. After the words fell, he also walked up, and then took out many light groups from his arms. They were spirit beast spirits. Among these spirits, there were even two intermediate spirit beasts, and their strength in life had reached spiritual level. Early stage of the cycle. To a certain extent, if Muchen and the others had not possessed the spirit of the Fire Spirit Ape King, they might have been directly outclassed by Liu Mubai, but after all, there was no what if, with that flaming spirit Po, Liu Mubai's performance seems a bit bleak. When Tang Qian'er saw this scene, a hint of joy quietly flashed across her beautiful eyes. She didn't like Liu Mubai dominating Muchen. Although the joy in Tang Qianer's beautiful eyes was very light, Liu Mubai still noticed it. Immediately, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and the palm of her hand actually reached into her arms again. Everyone was also staring at him closely. Could it be that Liu Mubai had something hidden? "Haha, I happened to meet two late-stage spirit beasts in the spiritual wheel realm that had been greatly reduced for some reason some time ago, so I took advantage of them." Liu Mubai smiled and stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, two light groups, one green and one dark yellow, danced slowly, and within the light groups, there were astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from them. These two spirit beast spirits have actually reached the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm! Wow! There was an uproar all around, and people stared at Liu Mubai in disbelief. They actually hunted two spiritual beasts that had reached the late spiritual wheel realm? "Youyou are cheating!" Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned pale, and she said angrily. Liu Mubai's strength is indeed good, but if he can hunt the spiritual beasts in the late spiritual wheel realm, it is absolutely impossible. As for the excuse that he just happened to meet two late-stage spiritual beasts whose strength was greatly reduced, no one would believe it! "Is it possible that you are the only one who can take advantage of this? Good things in the world don't just happen to you." Liu Yang sneered. Master Mo and Master Xi looked at this scene, their brows furrowed, but they didn't say anything. In fact, the evaluation of this kind of performance is quite relaxed. What they actually care about is whether the students have achieved the results of training, and It¡¯s not about the final result. Tang Qian'er clenched her little hands into fists. She was obviously very angry, but she had no other choice but to stomp her feet in hatred. Muchen had been watching calmly, but when Liu Mubai took out two spiritual beast essences with late-stage spirit wheel realm strength, he glanced at Hong Ling. The latter's pretty face was slightly unnatural, and he noticed that Mu Chen Chen's eyes also dodge for a moment. "Forget it, anyway, the top three can all get the Yunling Pill." Muchen smiled faintly, pulled the angry Tang Qian'er and persuaded. "But they were obviously cheating." Tang Qian'er said angrily. Muchen almost killed the Fire Spirit Ape King before he killed him, but she absolutely did not believe that Liu Mubai relied on his own ability to obtain those two spirits. The spirit of the spiritual beast in the late stage of the wheel. "Haha, it's just a small competition. What's the harm in losing? There will be opportunities in the future." Liu Mubai smiled at Muchen, but the smile was a bit cold and provocative. Muchen touched his nose, feeling a little helpless. I really don't want to play such childish cheating tricks with you, but who told you to join in on your own "Master Mo." Muchen suddenly looked at Master Mo and said with a smile: "I suddenly forgot just now. It turns out that there is a spirit beast essence left here with me. Can I still replenish it now?" Master Mo smiled and glanced at Muchen. He knew that this little guy was afraid that he was going to do something again. His jaw dropped, and he nodded immediately. Seeing this, Muchen shrugged at Liu Mubai, whose eyes were a little gloomy, and put his palms into his arms to dig out. All the eyes around you areFocusing on Muchen, could this guy be able to pull out something else? Under their gaze, Muchen finally slowly stretched out his palm, and then everyone was dumbfounded to see that in his hand, five light groups were rising, and the spiritual power fluctuations of each light group were incomparable. The spirit beast of the Fire Spirit Ape King is weak. These five light groups are all the spirits of spiritual beasts in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm! Muchen tilted his head, looked at the livid Liu Mubai, and smiled slightly: "I'm sorry, a few days ago there was a group fight between five intermediate spirit beasts in the late spiritual wheel realm, and all of them were defeated, so I went up. Kill them all." Everyone vomited blood. Is this guy specifically here to ridicule Liu Mubai? They looked around and saw that Liu Mubai's handsome face had become extremely ugly at this moment. ¡°Obviously, this time, Liu Mubai failed. (It¡¯s a new day, are you ready to vote for recommendations?!!! Please recommend and collect, thank you!) Chapter 42 Interception The performance evaluation became a little funny because of Liu Mubai and Muchen. The spirit beast spirits they took out were too powerful for many students. And this is simply impossible. Whether it is the two spirits of Liu Mubai or the five spirits in Muchen's hand, even the latter has no intention at all when making excuses. That look is simply Let me tell you clearly that I am cheating Of course, many people also understand that Muchen is deliberately targeting Liu Mubai, because the two spirit beast spirits before Liu Mubai also came It's unclear. The recorder also stopped, looking helplessly at the scene in front of him, and then looked at Master Mo and the other two. "You two, please stop messing around here." Master Mo also shook his head helplessly, then with a straight face, he waved his hands and said, "Put away all your things. This training is for sharpening your skills." Practicing actual combat is not just for you to show off. You two, stop putting the cart before the horse!" Muchen smiled indifferently. He didn't expect these five spirit beast spirits to have any effect, and this thing is indeed not What he got from the hunt was the mustard seed bracelet from the bloody massacre He did this just because he couldn't stand Liu Mubai's targeting and wanted to disgust him. Liu Mubai's complexion was a little livid. Master Mo's words clearly meant that he didn't believe that he had hunted the spirit beast himself. Although it was true But he was still tricked by Muchen. "In this result, Muchen's team and Liu Mubai's team tied for first place." Hearing Master Mo's announcement, there was an uproar in the camp. From the looks of it, Master Mo and the others obviously didn't want to spend too much time on this. After all, the first three rewards are the same, so it's hard to be too lazy to argue with Muchen and Liu Mubai. But in this case, it was obvious that even Master Mo did not believe that the spirit beast essences that Liu Mubai and Muchen brought out in the end were hunted by them themselves. Some students looked at each other in disbelief, weighing things up in their minds, and finally judged the real number one by themselves. After excluding the unreliable spirit beast spirits at the end, it was obviously the spirit beast spirit of the Fire Spirit Ape King that was the most authentic. Because not only did Lian Moling and the others tell Muchen how he led the Fire Ape King away alone, Master Mo also saw it with his own eyes. Therefore, the spirit beast spirit of the Fire Ape King should be separated from Muchen. No relationship. And Muchen, who possesses the spirit of this spiritual beast, obviously wants to overpower Liu Mubai. Liu Mubai heard the uproar around him, and his eyes were slightly gloomy. He obviously knew what everyone was thinking. This time, not only did he not suppress Muchen, but he also lost a lot of face. Tang Qian'er was a little happy. Although Mu Chen and Liu Mubai were tied for first place, at least many students knew in their hearts that whose first place was more valuable. In this way, the results of the evaluation will also have results. Muchen¡¯s team and Liu Mubai¡¯s team ranked first, Mo Ling¡¯s team came in second, and third place was won by Chen Tong¡¯s team from the West Campus. Looking at this result, those who lost the election could only sigh with regret. "Since the results have appeared, let's give the rewards as well." Master Mo smiled slightly, flicked his fingers, and several rays of light flew out of his hands, then shot towards Muchen and others, and landed safely in their hands. Muchen looked at his hand, where the light dissipated, revealing a small jade box with a particularly delicate shape. He opened the box gently, and saw that in the jade box, a green pill about the size of a thumb was quietly As he lay down, a rather strong spiritual energy wave slowly spread out. That kind of fluctuation is much stronger than that of the Jade Spirit Fruit. After all, this kind of elixir requires the comprehensive refining of a variety of elixirs before it can be successful. The complementation of the medicinal powers is naturally better than that of a jade spirit fruit. Spiritual fruit is better. The crowd around Mu Chen's hands was also full of envy and saliva in their hands. It is said that this spiritual Dan is to speed up the time of being promoted into the Linglun realm. "Now that this practice is over, let's go back to Beiling Academy. In addition, there will be a month's holiday after that. You can choose to go home or stay in the academy." Master Mo waved his hand and said with a smile. These young girls heard a monthly holiday and suddenly became excited. They were so long in Beiling Courtyard. They thought about it. In the camp, the atmosphere was joyful, and many students began to gather around the camp, and then the large army gathered together again, following the way they came, and headed back towards the Beiling Academy. After returning to Beiling Academy, Muchen finally relaxed and no longer had to be vigilant. In this Beiling territory, Beiling Academy is considered an extremely safe place, even if it wasThe domain is so powerful that they definitely don't have the guts to act wild in Beiling Academy. After relaxing his vigilance, Muchen also took a complete rest for two days, which allowed him to gradually wake up from that vigilance, and then he also began to prepare for a trip back to Muyu. But before returning to Muyu, Muchen went to find Su Ling, first gave this guy a Jade Spirit Fruit, and then asked this ecstatic guy to do something for him happily. On the second day, Muchen gathered his things, left Beiling Academy, rushed into Beiling City, went straight to the teleportation spirit array in the city, and rushed to Muyu. Muchen walked through the familiar streets in the city. The streets were bustling with people, showing the prosperity and liveliness of the city. He didn't stop at all along the way. He calculated some shortcuts and passed straight through. Muchen's figure rounded a street corner again, the street became a little deserted, and there seemed to be a gentle drizzle falling from the sky. Muchen walked quickly in the drizzle, and the cold rain hit his face, making him shiver slightly. Then, his steps suddenly stopped. The feeling came from the experience in the spiritual path. His keen sense made his skin feel chilly at this moment. Unconsciously, this street was deserted, and even the sound of a human being no longer existed. Muchen's expression slowly became serious. He raised his head and looked at the hazy sky. There, there was a faint flicker of light, and the air seemed to be showing a subtle fluctuation. "Mysterious Formation" Muchen clenched his hands little by little, and his dark eyes became particularly sharp. Then he raised his head and stared straight ahead. A cold voice spread: "You actually dare to set up a mythical formation in Beiling City to attack the students of Beiling Academy. How brave you are!" There was still no response from the entire street. "Are you people born in the Year of the Rat? When did the people in Liuyu become so fond of hiding their heads and showing their tail?" Muchen sneered. Among the people who would attack him before he rushed back to Muyu, except Liuyu, he really I can't think of anyone else. "Are you Muchen?" A faint voice finally came from the front. Muchen raised his head sharply and saw a figure holding a flower umbrella in the drizzle, gradually appearing from far to near. In Muchen's field of vision. ¡°Leave the things to me.¡± (Please vote for recommendations!!!!!!!!!!!!) Chapter 43 Ji Zong, the Man in the Rain [Please collect it! ¡¿ "Leave the things to me." In the drizzle, Muchen was tense all over and stared straight ahead. There, a figure holding a flower umbrella gradually appeared. It was a thin man. , his face looked particularly feminine, and his thin lips were like blades, filled with coldness. Muchen stared at this strange, feminine man, but some extremely dangerous feelings welled up in his heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "You are not from Liuyu, right? Why did you come to me?" "Haha, I do. It's true that he's not from Liuyu, but someone paid a lot of money for me to take action." The feminine man smiled slightly, gently turned the flower umbrella in his hand, and pursed his thin lips together: "You can call me Ji. "Ji Zong? Ji Zong, the Man in the Rain?" Mu Chen's pupils shrank slightly. This name is no less famous in the Northern Spirit Realm than Xue Tu. Of course, this does not mean that Ji Zong is stronger than Xue Tu. Strong, his own strength should be at the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but he has another rather fearful identity. He is also a first-level spiritual formation master. This vast world is a place where countless planes meet. It is so vast that even the most powerful people at the supreme level can only lament their insignificance. Therefore, this great world is also full of dazzling scenes, with thousands of realms vying for supremacy. Spiritual formation master, spiritual weapon master In addition to orthodox spiritual cultivation, these strange professions are also quite dazzling, and these professions require extremely demanding talents, even though many have extraordinary talents in the way of cultivation. People may not necessarily be able to go smoothly on these roads. On the contrary, some so-called mediocre people have amazing talents on these roads. If God closes a window for you, then it will definitely be for you. If you open another window, this sentence is really applicable in the world. Generally speaking, the spiritual formation master is a profession with a high status, because many forces need the help of the spiritual formation master, whether it is building defensive formations, offensive formations, or formations that are beneficial to practice, these must Spiritual formation masters are needed, so in the world, a high-level spiritual formation master is considered an extremely sought-after item. And some spiritual formation masters who have reached a certain level of attainment in formations can construct formations with just a few clicks, shaking the world with the power of formations. The reason why Ji Zong is so famous in the Northern Spiritual Realm has nothing to do with his strength in the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. It is entirely because of his first-level spiritual formation master. A first-level spiritual formation master, if he is in the formation, is no less terrifying than a strong man who has reached the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. "I didn't expect that even though you are a student of Beiling Academy, you still know my title." Na Ji Zong said with a smile, his voice was soft and feminine, like a woman, but he himself was a real man. This contrast was extremely shocking. uncomfortable. "You dare to take action in Beiling City, but you have violated Beiling Academy's taboo. If they know about it, I'm afraid your end will not be so good." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly and he said. "That's why I worked so hard to set up a "mysterious formation". No one outside will know what happens here." Ji Zong pointed to the empty street and said. "So, you better give me the things obediently. I don't want to kill you, lest Mu Feng goes crazy. Wouldn't it be better if we were all friendly?" Muchen's eyes were cold, and there was spiritual power quietly surging in his body. Although he is currently trapped in Ji Zong's formation, he is not an easy person to compromise. "It seems that you are not very obedient." Ji Zong smiled faintly, and then he flicked his finger, and saw that the spring rain floating in the sky became denser at this time, and a powerful spiritual power fluctuation quietly Radiate out. "You are lucky to be able to personally taste the power of my "Spiritual Rain Formation"." Ji Zong waved his sleeves and saw the spring rain suddenly roaring down, like a rain of knives sweeping across the sky and covering the earth. Muchen enveloped the past. Muchen was shocked when he saw such an astonishing offensive. The spiritual formation master was really powerful. With such an offensive, even those in the spiritual wheel realm would be forced to restrain their hands. "Gathering Spiritual Light!" Muchen retreated hurriedly, and the dark spiritual power in his body surged out quickly, and then a thin black light curtain seemed to be formed in front of him, protecting his body behind it. Bang bang bang! The spring rain all over the sky continued to hit the black light curtain, and the light curtain suddenly trembled, and the ripples spread rapidly, looking a little shaky. Muchen¡¯s strength is, after all, only at the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm. If Ji Zong wants to use the power of the formation to attack, it will be extremely difficult for Muchen to resist. "I can't drag it out like this, I have to break the formation."Muchen looked at the rapidly collapsing black light, thoughts flashing rapidly in his mind. With his current strength, he might not be Ji Zong's opponent in a head-on confrontation. His only way out is to break the formation, and once the formation is After being broken, Ji Zong also had the tiger's teeth pulled out, the threat was greatly reduced, and he lost the cover of the formation. He would never dare to take action again in the Beiling Realm. However, he wanted to break the formation built by a first-level spiritual formation master. How can it be easier said than done? Muchen took a deep breath and gradually calmed down at this dangerous moment. His eyes flashed slightly. This Ji Zong was only a first-level spiritual formation master. To the extent that he can't control the formation with his mind, that means he still needs to use some external objects to respond to the formation and then control it. And this kind of external object is also the weakness of the spiritual formation master, and they will definitely know it. Put it where they can best protect it. Muchen's gaze swept across Ji Zong's body quietly. After a moment, it focused on the flower umbrella in his hand His strength was far inferior to Ji Zong's. Zong, not to mention Ji Zong who controls the formation, but fortunately, Ji Zong also knows this, sohis contempt will be Mu Chen's best opportunity. "Kacha! " The black light condensed by spiritual power in front of Muchen finally burst into pieces. The spring rain passed over his face, bringing with it a wisp of blood. At this time, Muchen's eyebrows were raised like swords. He stood up, stamped his feet, splashed with rain, and shot straight towards Ji Zong like a cheetah. "What an aggressive young man. When Ji Zong saw this, he smiled faintly, and then waved his hand, and the spring rain condensed into a rain spear, and it stabbed at Muchen fiercely. Muchen rushed forward, with his palm He pushed himself on the ground and shot out, dodging the fierce rain spear like a monkey. ¡°Not bad skill. " When Ji Zong saw this, he smiled and praised, but his attacks became more and more ruthless. He raised his palm, and several spears gathered together, drawing cunning and ruthless arcs, and shrouded Muchen's vital parts. " Mu Chen Chen moved quickly, but he was still scratched by a spear in the chest. His clothes were torn, and a blood mark appeared, and blood immediately seeped out. However, he didn't pay attention to the blood on his chest at all. He took a few steps and finally approached Ji Zong. When the latter saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a soft voice: "You actually know how to go straight to the master of the formation. You kid, you are really a bit crazy. I have a sharp eye, but my idea is right, but I overestimated your strength and underestimated the gap between us. " Ji Zong smiled faintly and held his palms. He saw the spring rain from the sky gathering towards his palm, and it directly condensed into a long sword of rainwater like liquid. On the long sword, there seemed to be powerful spiritual power spreading. Muchen clenched his palms into fists, black light surged, and two black light seals suddenly emerged with domineering spiritual power fluctuations, and then roared towards Ji Zong's fist seal without hesitation. However, even the rainwater was torn apart, and the whining sound of the wind made Ji Zong slightly startled. Apparently, he did not expect that Muchen could use his late-stage spiritual realm strength to display such a fierce attack. Offensive. If he was not a spiritual formation master, but only had ordinary strength in the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm, it would be really difficult to capture Muchen today, but "However, this is still not enough! " Ji Zong's eyes were cold, and the water sword in his hand shook violently, and a buzzing sound erupted. The water sword swept out like an anaconda, and hit the two black light seals heavily, violently The spiritual power swept away! Muchen's body was shocked and stepped backward. The two Senluo Death Seals were also forced to retreat gradually. Although Ji Zong was only at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. , but relying on the power of the spiritual formation, it is enough to compete with the strength of the late spiritual wheel realm. It is obviously impossible for Muchen to gain the upper hand if he wants to fight with it head-on. Muchen gritted his teeth and looked at the person who was gradually being oppressed. The two Senluo Death Marks that had to retreat took another look at the sharp sword tip. The coldness pierced his heart and made his skin numb. "Drink! " With the threat hanging over his heart, Muchen's eyes suddenly stared angrily, and a loud shout resounded from the depths of his heart. It was at this time that the Great Buddha Technique started to work. " After these tests, he already understood, There seems to be some power hidden in his body, but that power can only be activated at a critical moment of life and death "Come out!" " Muchen's violent shouts resounded in his heart, and the roar of his drinks echoed, only Muchen's body could be seen.On the surface, dazzling lights suddenly lit up, and a looming light tower emitted light, penetrating Muchen's skin and vaguely emerging within his body. (It¡¯s a new day, do you have any recommendation votes?! Thank you!) Chapter 44 Breaking the Formation Buzz! The moment the fuzzy light tower loomed in Muchen's body, a strange wave suddenly swept out of Muchen's body. That kind of fluctuation was not particularly powerful, but when it affected Ji Zong, the latter's body trembled slightly, and his eyes became dazed for a moment. snort. However, this kind of trance only appeared for a moment, and Ji Zong recovered with a cold snort. This Muchen was indeed different from ordinary boys. No wonder Liu Yu wanted to ask him to take action, but no matter how he struggled, there was a huge gap between the two. The gap cannot be easily made up by him! Whoops! Ji Zong's arm shook, and the long sword condensed by rainwater surged instantly. In the violent impact of spiritual power, it directly shook away the two Senluo death marks, and then stabbed as fast as lightning. touched Muchen's shoulders. Ding! Ji Zong's attack was extremely fierce. It passed through the gap between the two Senluo Death Seals, making Muchen unable to defend himself. The rainwater sword pierced Muchen's shoulder, but at the moment of contact, , the vague shape of the light tower in Muchen's body seemed to shake. The rainwater sword paused for a moment, and then the sword tip pierced Muchen's shoulder, and blood seeped out. "Huh!" Ji Zong looked at this scene and smiled faintly. Thinking that the situation had been decided, he looked at the young man in front of him, but he saw a pair of dark eyes under the drizzle, like a deep black hole covering him. Staring, a silent sense of danger suddenly came to Ji Zong's heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The young man in front of him didn't care about the long sword piercing his shoulder. Even the pain failed to make his eyebrows tremble at all. His palms trembled, and a cold light flew out. Finally, Ji Zong In the astonished gaze, the handles of other flower umbrellas held in their left hands flew past. The umbrella fell weakly, splashing some raindrops. Ji Zong looked at this scene in a daze, and then looked at the young man who suddenly retreated. On his shoulder, there was still blood flowing down. "You actually saw it" Ji Zong's mouth moved, but his expression became much more solemn. The young man in front of him actually saw the flaw in his formation, and it shocked him more than just that. But the latter actually had the courage to use his own body as a temptation, which exposed some gaps when he shot to hurt him. But he took advantage of this momentary gap and took action without hesitation, cutting off the enemy. The flower umbrella in his hand also cut off the connection between him and the formation. "You lost." Muchen grinned at Ji Zong and said with a smile. When his laughter fell, he saw that the falling spring rain had stopped, and there seemed to be light flickering in the surrounding air. Then, Muchen began to feel the faint human voice reaching his ears. It is still the same street, but there is no trace of rain on the ground, the sun is even shining in the sky, and in the distance, there are still some figures emerging. Obviously, the "confusing formation" that originally enveloped him was broken at this time. Muchen stared ahead, where Ji Zong looked at him seriously. After a moment, he smiled and said, "What a great young man. I didn't expect Mu Feng to have such an outstanding son." Muchen also smiled. Laughing, but his eyes were full of caution and vigilance: "Are you still planning to take action next?" "The formation has been broken, I can't kill you, and what happens next has nothing to do with me, but you can take care of yourself. "Ji Zong smiled lightly, then took a deep look at Muchen, said meaningfully, then turned around and walked away slowly. Muchen stared at Ji Zong in the distance, but his brows were still furrowed tightly, because the feeling of danger still did not seem to have completely receded. Obviously, Liu Yu had really made up his mind to prevent him from returning to Mu smoothly. area. "This Ji Zong is really useless!" And while Muchen was scanning the surroundings vigilantly, somewhere in the street, two cold eyes penetrated the gap, looking at the young figure in the distance. . "Third uncle, what should we do next?" Next to the middle-aged man, a handsome young man asked with a frown. The familiar face was clearly Liu Mubai, and the middle-aged man was Liu Ming. "Hmph, fortunately, I don't really feel confident about Ji Zong. I just want him to take the lead in testing. If it can be solved, that would be the best. If not, then we will take action ourselves!" Liu Ming snorted coldly. , said: "No matter what, we cannot let Muchen bring that thing back to Muyu, otherwise, our long-prepared plan in Liuyu will be disrupted!" "But if we take action now, I'm afraid it will attract Bei. People from the spiritual hospital"Liu Mubai said softly. "Then get rid of him quickly. " A cold light flashed in Liu Ming's eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he saw ten figures rushing out behind him. The evil energy and fluctuations in spiritual power of these people all reached the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm! " Do it! " "yes! "The ten figures responded in a low voice, and with a flash of their bodies, they flew into the darkness and disappeared. On the street, Muchen stared at the surroundings with vigilance. His eyes suddenly condensed and he looked forward, only to see Ten figures suddenly rushed out from there, and then formed a ring to surround him. "Ten masters in the early stages of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. " When Muchen saw those ten figures, his heart was slightly awe-inspiring. Liu Yu's intention to kill him was really quite big. Although they were in Beiling City, Liu Ming and the others did not dare to do it themselves, but they still wanted to do it for him. A feast was prepared. ¡°We can¡¯t fight with him, we must get away! " The thoughts in Muchen's mind raced, and he quickly retreated. No matter how arrogant he was, he would never think that he could single-handedly deal with those ten masters who looked like they had experienced hundreds of battles in the early stages of the spiritual wheel. Opponent. But the ten people were coming straight at this time, their spiritual power suddenly burst out, and their murderous intent was everywhere. There was some chaos in the distance because of the movement here. Apparently, the movement here was beginning to be noticed. . "damn it! " Seeing how fast these guys were, Muchen cursed secretly in his heart. He immediately gritted his teeth, and his spiritual power surged rapidly in his body. His dark eyes flickered from between his arms. He was obviously planning to fight with all his might. Now, he We have to delay the time. ¡°Hey! "The ten figures rushed over quickly. They cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding. As they retreated, they formed an encirclement, completely blocking Muchen's retreat in front and behind. The ten sharp swords struck at Muchen's vital points. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the sudden attack, and the dark light on his arms became more and more intense. However, just as he was about to take a step forward and take the lead, there was suddenly a loud shout. The sound, like thunder, suddenly resounded: "Where did Xiao Xiao come from, how dare you take action against my young master of the Mu Territory, seeking death! ¡± With the sound of thunder, a ray of light and shadow came as fast as lightning. In a few seconds, it suddenly landed in front of Muchen. His sleeves were rolled up and waved, and the powerful spiritual power was seen rolling like a river. Swinging out, the ten figures suddenly seemed to have been severely injured, and their bodies were thrown out in a panic. ¡°Uncle Zhou! " Muchen looked at the familiar figure in front of him, and his face suddenly became overjoyed. He had finally arrived. The thin middle-aged man in front of Muchen was none other than Zhou Ye from Muyu. At this time, he was staring at him with sharp eyes like an eagle. Looking at the ten figures who were knocked away, they did not pursue them, but stayed beside Muchen, protecting them behind him. "Kill them!" " Zhou Ye stared at the ten figures coldly, and then gave a cold shout, and saw a shout of cheers not far away. Dozens of figures quickly rushed over and went straight to the ten figures. " Those ten figures Upon seeing this, the figure gritted his teeth, then waved his sleeves and smoke rose, but he quickly retreated under the cover. "Asshole!" " Somewhere in the street, Liu Ming looked at Zhou Ye who suddenly came with the crowd. He was furious and his face was livid. He didn't expect that at this critical moment, Zhou Ye would turn him into a fool! "Third uncle? "Liu Mubai frowned. Unexpectedly, all these plans went wrong. "Go back to Liuyu and tell your father about the matter. I want to see how courageous Mu Feng is. Dare to interfere with our Liuyu plan! "Liu Ming said gloomily, then waved his hand and turned around. Seeing this, Liu Mubai could only sigh helplessly, looking through the gap at the Muyu who had been protected by Muyu's men and horses in the distance. Chen Chen, a cold look flashed across his eyes, good luck boy, I¡¯ll count you lucky this time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t give you this chance again next time! (I just sent my mother away, I was so exhausted! The update in the morning will be during the day. PS: Please recommend! Chapter 45 Nine Nether Bird [Please collect it! ¡¿ On the street, Zhou Ye stood in front of Muchen, scanning the surroundings with sharp eagle-like eyes. After a while, his body gradually relaxed, and he could vaguely feel that the vague murderous intention began to recede. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dozens of figures from around also came over, surrounding Muchen and the two of them: "Young Master, Mr. Zhou." "Xiao Mu, are you okay?" Feeling that the murderous intention receded, Zhou Ye also breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. Shen Lai asked. Muchen smiled and shook his head, and said, "Fortunately, Uncle Zhou came quickly." "What's going on? As soon as I received the news that you asked Su Ling to bring it back, I immediately led people to Beiling City. Those people Who is it? Why would he attack you?!" Zhou Ye looked a little gloomy. Mu Chen is the young master of Mu Territory. Who on earth has the courage to attack him directly in Beiling City. "It should be someone from Liuyu." Muchen said. "Liuyu?" Zhou Ye's expression changed, and he immediately became a little confused: "Although our Muyu and Liuyu have always been at odds with each other, we have always been relatively restrained. How could" "Uncle Zhou, go back to Muyu first. Let's talk about it in the city, I ruined some of their good things." Muchen smiled slightly, there was a lot of movement here, I am afraid that people from Beiling Academy will come soon, although Muchen knew that this was Liu Yu's move, but they After all, there is no evidence, so this matter can only be left alone. "Yes." When Zhou Ye heard this, he also nodded. With a wave of his hand, he turned around and headed towards the teleportation spirit formation in the city with Muchen. With Zhou Ye's escort, there was no problem after that. It seemed that Liu Yu also knew that there was nothing he could do, so he could only give up temporarily. Mucheng, in the Mufu. "Liu Yu took action against Xiao Mu?" In the living room, when Mu Feng heard Zhou Ye's words, his resolute face that was still full of smile turned cold instantly, and he stood up suddenly: "Liu Yu and the others What do you want to do? Do you want to completely break up with Mu Yu? " "They are afraid that they don't want to completely break up with each other. Otherwise, they won't ask Ji Zong to take action first, and then have to do it themselves." The side laughed. "Ji Zong?" Mu Feng's face darkened, and Zhou Ye on the side also frowned and said, "He also took action on you?" "Well, I fell into the formation he arranged, but I broke it later. , he left." Muchen nodded. "Did you break his formation?" Mu Feng and Zhou Ye were stunned for a moment, looking at Muchen in surprise. They had naturally heard of Ji Zong's name, although his strength in the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm was not It doesn't matter, but his status as a first-level spiritual formation master is still quite troublesome, but now the formation he set up was actually broken by Muchen? ¡°I¡¯m already at the late stage of the Spiritual Realm after all.¡± Mu Chen smiled when he saw the surprised expressions of the two of them. "Is it the late stage of the spiritual realm?" Mu Feng was surprised again, and then nodded with satisfaction. Although Muchen was delayed for a year in training on the spiritual path, his talent is very good after all, and now he really wants to catch up. . "The late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm is nothing. If Ji Zong deploys the formation, even people in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm will find it difficult. Can you break the formation with your strength?" Mu Feng was satisfied, but he couldn't see Mu Chen's little pride. With a look like that, he immediately laughed and cursed. "Then Ji Zong also thought like you, dad, so I broke the formation just now." Muchen curled his lips and said. "It seems that Xiao Mu took advantage of Ji Zong's mentality of underestimating the enemy." Zhou Ye smiled and said: "It's really not easy to have such a mind." "How can this kid boast?" Mu Feng laughed for a while, and then he became serious and said: "Then why did Liu Yu take action against you? And he still chose Beiling City. If this was discovered, it would arouse the anger of Beiling Academy. With their acting style, they are unlikely to do such reckless things, and The quota for the "Five Great Courts" is about to come down. It would be unwise to offend Beiling Court at this time. " "The Blood Slaughter Group robbed something from Liu Yu before, and then Liu Yu chased him all the way to Beiling Plains. " Muchen told in detail what he had encountered in Beiling Plains, then showed the mustard seed bracelet on his wrist and said, "I secretly took this thing away. They should also know about it, so they are afraid. I brought Mu Yu back, so I had to take action in Beiling City." "Oh?" Mu Feng and Zhou Ye looked at each other, and both saw a look of solemnity in each other's eyes. In fact, they had heard about it, but they didn't pay too much attention to it. But now it seems that Liu Yu attaches great importance to it. "Although this mustard seed bracelet has some value, it doesn't deserve Liu Yu's attention." Mu Feng smiled and said, "Is there something in it?" Mu Chen nodded.Turning his head and holding his palm, the ancient copper piece flashed out: "It should be this thing, but I checked and found nothing special." Mu Feng took the old copper piece from Muchen's hand The copper piece, rubbing the lines with his palm, pondered for a moment, and then turned it over again. When he saw the black giant bird lines on the copper piece, he paused, as if thinking. "This thing looks a bit like" Mu Feng murmured, and then his pupils shrank: "It looks a bit like the Nine Nether Bird?" "The Nine Nether Bird?" Zhou Ye was startled and said, "No. "Yes?" "Nine Nether Bird" Mu Chen's eyes also showed surprise, and he couldn't help but said: "Is it the Nine Nether Bird that ranks eleventh on the list of beasts?" "Look? This appearance is very similar." Mu Feng nodded, he thought for a moment, and suddenly grasped his hand, and saw the hot fire condensed in his hand, and finally turned into a palm-sized fire eagle. The fire eagle. The eyes are extremely sharp, the wings are like dragon wings, and the sharp eagle claws are also covered with fiery red dragon scales, exuding a powerful aura. "Is this the essence of the dragon flame eagle that dad refined?" Muchen looked at the exquisite fire eagle curiously. This is a real heavenly beast. It ranks No. 1 on the list of beasts. Eighty-five, compared to Master Mo's Golden Thunder Wolf and Master Xi's Stone Turtle Lion, I don't know how much stronger it is. The dragon flame eagle stood on the palm of Mu Feng's hand, and then gently approached the ancient copper piece. When it saw the black bird pattern on the north side of the copper piece, the sharp and chilling eagle eyes actually gleamed. After a moment of panic, he took a step back hastily, appearing extremely apprehensive and even afraid. "The one who can make the Dragon Flame Eagle so fearful and look like this is probably the Nine Nether Bird." Upon seeing this, Mu Feng finally said with certainty. The Nine Nether Bird was born in the land of the North Ming. Its wings can cover the mountains, and the light of the Netherworld can swallow up the sun and the moon. This description of the Nine Nether Bird flowed in Muchen's heart, making him couldn't help but smack his lips. This kind of power is really a bit unimaginable. "If it is really the Nine Nether Bird, no wonder Liu Yu attaches so much importance to it If a strong man in the divine soul realm can obtain the essence of the Nine Nether Bird, his strength I am afraid it will be quite abnormal." Mu Feng sighed. road. "But if it is really the Nine Nether Bird, with Liu Yu's strength, is he qualified to challenge it?" Muchen frowned. If it is really the Nine Nether Bird, even if Liu Yu devotes all his strength, he will not be able to defeat it. hunt. "The secret should be on this copper piece." Mu Feng smiled faintly, and suddenly powerful spiritual power swept out, pouring into the copper piece like a flood. Muchen had tried this kind of behavior before, but it was ineffective. No reaction. But Mu Chen¡¯s failure does not mean that Mu Feng will also fail. After all, the latter is a genuine powerhouse in the late stage of the Soul Realm. Looking at the Northern Spirit Realm, it is also the top level. Powerful spiritual energy rolled in, and the copper piece that had been silent finally started to move. Light bloomed from it, and then seemed to form a light curtain in mid-air. In the light curtain, there seemed to be a vast black mountain forest. At this time, in the depths of the barren mountains and rivers, a huge black bird was looking up to the sky and screaming. The overwhelming black light swept out from its body, and that Wherever the black light filled the air, it seemed as if even the light was being covered up. The black light became more and more intense, and finally seemed to turn into black flames to wrap it up, and its screams became more and more shrill. The screen turned, and the huge body of the black giant bird suddenly and rapidly appeared in the rich black flames. Shrunk, and finally turned into a black giant egg with a mournful cry, and swept into the deepest part of the black forest. The scene ended here, and then a complicated route emerged, which looked like a map. "It is indeed the Nine Nether Bird" Mu Feng took a deep breath, with some concealed shock in his eyes, and said: "And this Nine Nether Bird is actually trying to evolve but it failed" Mu Feng Chen's heart skipped a beat. This Nine Nether Bird was already very powerful. If it evolved again, wouldn't it be qualified to hit the Ten Thousand Beasts Record Heaven Ranking? "It seems that Liu Yu is really aiming for the Nine Nether Bird. We can't let them get it." Zhou Ye said solemnly. If Liu Yu gets the Nine Nether Bird, his strength will definitely increase dramatically. By then, with their surname, , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be patient with Muyu anymore. "Then let's grab it too!" Muchen's eyes flickered, staring closely at the ancient copper piece. "Dad, where is this place? It looks familiar." When Mu Feng heard this, he smiled softly and his eyes were sharp. "Of course it looks familiar, because this is in Beiling Realm. Looking at this place, it should be BeiThe dark abyss of the world" (Please vote for recommendations, please collect, thank you all!) Chapter 46 Seal "Black Abyss?" When Muchen heard the name, he was slightly startled, and then smacked his lips, it turned out to be in that kind of place. The Black Abyss is a very famous and dangerous place in the Beiling Realm. It is different from the Beiling Plain. At least the Beiling Plain is often visited by adventure teams, but the Black Abyss is almost considered a forbidden area in the Beiling Realm. Those who have ventured into it over the years have Nine out of ten people become the stinking mud accumulated by adults. Even if the remaining one can escape, he will be in shock and will need a long time to recover. He will never hear the name Heimingyuan again. , I am afraid that there will be fear from the heart. "This Black Abyss is not easy to enter." Zhou Ye frowned. He was obviously very clear about the Black Abyss. It was full of swamps and extremely dangerous. If you were not careful, your life would be at risk. "If it's for the Nine Nether Bird, this kind of risk is really worth taking, andif Liu Yu really gets the Nine Nether Bird, it will be a big trouble for us." Mu Feng mused. Zhou Ye nodded. The Nine Nether Bird was too powerful. If it were in its heyday, no one in the Northern Spirit Realm would have dared to challenge it. But based on what we see now, the Nine Nether Bird should have failed to evolve. This will be its fate. When he is at his weakest, I am afraid Liu Yu will not give up this opportunity. "What should we do?" Mu Feng thought for a while and said: "First send some good people to monitor Liu Yu's movements. This kind of thing should be top secret, otherwise if it gets out, many forces will be jealous, so Liu Yu I don¡¯t dare to make a big show of it, I will only do it secretly.¡± ¡°Hei Mingyuan is shrouded in death miasma all year round, and it is only weakened in midsummer every year. I think it is not far away from then. If Liu Yu wants to take action, I will definitely choose that time." Zhou Yedao. Mu Feng also nodded and said: "We have also recruited people privately. Once we have the opportunity, we will take action. Even if we can't get the Nine Nether Bird, Liu Yu will return empty-handed!" With Mu Yu and Liu As long as the other party does not get what they want during the festivals of the domain, it is a good thing for one's side. "Okay, then I'll get ready now." Zhou Ye acted vigorously and resolutely, answering the question as expected, and then turned around and left in a hurry without any delay. Mu Feng looked at Zhou Ye's leaving figure and also smiled, and then patted Mu Chen on the head: "You kid, I brought a big gift back to your dad." "Dad, go to the Black Underworld and put the I'll take it with me too," Muchen said with a smile. "That place is too dangerous and not suitable for you." Mu Feng frowned. "I came out of the Spiritual Road after all, right? Dad, the situation there is probably not much better than in the Black Abyss." Muchen said with a gentle smile. Mu Feng was startled, and then looked carefully at the young man in front of him. Although his handsome face still looked a little immature due to his age, it already had a line-like perseverance. He was slightly in a daze, and he didn't know it. I feel that the little boy who was brought up by him has really grown up a lot. "If you want to, then follow, but remember not to mess around." Mu Feng smiled, feeling a little relieved that this son would definitely surpass his father. Muchen nodded, then looked at Mu Feng with a smile and said, "Besides, there are some things I need to ask dad to help me clear up." "What?" Mu Feng asked doubtfully. "It's about me." Muchen shrugged helplessly and said, "Ever since I practiced the Great Buddha Technique, I felt like there was something hidden in my body. Dad, can you explain it to me?" Mu Feng Muchen was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Is there such a thing?" Muchen just stared at Mu Feng. Based on his understanding of the latter, generally the more indifferent he behaved, the less simple things would be. "Dad, you can't always hide it from me, right?" Mu Feng looked at Muchen's serious and persistent eyes. The smile on his face finally faded away after a while, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn't expect you. I noticed it so quickly. I originally thought it would take at least half a year. " "It's useless to tell me this, because it was your mother's doing." " This is what I expected. With your strength, dad, you shouldn't be able to do it." Muchen was not surprised by this answer and just smiled. "You deserve a beating, you bastard!" Mu Feng blushed and was despised by his son. "What did mother do to me?" Muchen looked down at his body and asked a little doubtfully. "Because you are her biological son and have her bloodline in your body, she set up a sealing array in your body when you were born. This is why you have not been able to detect your spiritual veins in these years."?Cause. "Mu Feng said. "Is my spiritual vein sealed by mother? Why? " Muchen said in surprise. He actually always thought that he did not have spiritual veins. Unexpectedly it turned out that it was sealed by his mother. "Two reasons. Although spiritual veins can make your cultivation even more powerful, it is too much. Genius sometimes becomes an obstacle. If you want to become a truly strong person, you must have a mind that matches this kind of talent. There are too many geniuses in this world, but there are some who can truly stand out from the crowd. How many? " Mu Feng smiled faintly and said: "You have also heard of many of the Supreme Beings who broke through the shackles of the planes from the lower planes and came to the great world. Those people are the real strong ones. They have things that are unparalleled in anything. A wavering tenacity, and if you want to become a strong person who can compete with them, you also need this kind of mentality. " "What about the other reason? " Muchen nodded and said. "The other one" Mu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "If your mother doesn't seal your spiritual veins, I'm afraid both of us will be in big trouble, and maybe you won't either. The method has successfully grown so big. Muchen frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" " "I've told you everything I should tell you, but there are some things that you really shouldn't know now. Mu Feng shook his head, stared at Muchen, and said, "You just need to know that your mother did this to protect you." " "And you can't be reckless. Your mother has paid a great price for you, so don't touch the seal in your body until you have enough strength! "Mu Feng's expression became much more serious. "Mother" Muchen murmured to himself and gently touched his chest with his palm. This word made him feel a kind of excitement emanating from the deepest part of his soul. Warmth, the gentle figure in my heart, although I have never met him, the feeling of blood and blood makes him feel extremely kind. What happened when he was young, so that our family can be separated. The separation made it impossible for him, who was still a baby, to see the gentle shadow clearly. ¡°When you become truly strong, you will naturally know everything. "Mu Feng patted Muchen on the shoulder and said. "Then when will the seal in my body be released? Muchen hesitated and asked. "Hey, untie it?" The seal left by your mother is not that easy to unlock, but she left the keys to you. As long as you have the ability, you can gradually unlock it yourself. "Mu Feng smiled. "Key? Muchen's eyes flashed: "Is it the Great Buddha Technique?" " "Um. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Whenever you practice the Great Buddha Art to the stage of turning into a tower, you should be able to break the seal set by your mother." " "Huta" Muchen's mouth moved. He has personally experienced the difficulty of practicing the Great Buddha Technique. If he wants to practice to the highest level, he really doesn't know how long it will take. "In addition, During this time, you can learn about the spiritual formation, and I will find a spiritual formation master to teach you. "Mu Feng said suddenly. "Spirit formation? Muchen was stunned, then touched his head and said: "I have never learned it. Dad, do you still want me to become a spiritual formation master?" " "Your mother is very accomplished in this field. As her son, you can't be incompetent at all, right? Otherwise, when we meet in the future, she will say that my teaching is not good, so you should work hard. "Mu Feng rubbed Muchen's head with a smile, and then walked out of the living room slowly, leaving Muchen who was a little depressed. How can it be so easy to be a spiritual formation master? "How can I know how to do everything? She is so If you are outstanding, how can you fall in love with dad (It¡¯s a new week soon, please vote for recommendations and favorites!) Chapter 47 Spiritual Array [Please collect it! ¡¿ Mu Feng obviously wasn't just joking when he asked Muchen to learn the spiritual formation, so the next day, Muchen met the spiritual formation teacher that Mu Feng found for him. It was a somewhat thin middle-aged man. He was wearing a gray-white robe. There was no smile on his face, and he looked extremely serious. Although he was Mu Feng's subordinate, when he saw Mu Feng, he did not Being too respectful and humble, on the contrary, he remained neither humble nor arrogant. "This is Mr. Wen Ling. From now on, he will teach you the most basic knowledge of the spiritual formation." Mu Feng pointed at the middle-aged man beside him and smiled at Muchen. "Muchen has met Mr. Wen." Muchen clasped his fists and saluted, without putting on any pretense of being a young master, with a humble expression. The middle-aged man named Wen Ling nodded slightly, but still said nothing. "You kid, you have to study hard. Mr. Wen Ling is famous for being strict. Although you are my son, if he thinks you don't have this talent, he will never continue to teach you because of your status. Do you understand?" Mu Feng reminded that this Wen Ling was a tribute invited by their pastoral domain. Although it was only a first-level spiritual formation master, the total number of spiritual formation masters that the pastoral domain had could not exceed ten fingers, and Wen Ling was already one of them. The strongest. Muchen nodded. There were no courses for practicing spiritual formations in Beiling Academy, nor were there any special spiritual formation masters. Ordinary people couldn't afford spiritual formation masters to teach them, so this was also the reason why the spiritual formation masters in the Northern Spirit Realm were unable to teach. The number of formation masters is scarce. ??Perhaps after entering the "Five Great Courtyards", you can obtain more professional spiritual formation practice, but in the Northern Spiritual Realm, you can only lay the foundation first. "Then you study with Mr. Wen first. I'm busy too." Mu Feng is very relieved about his son. With Mu Chen's sensible nature, he probably won't do anything that would make the teacher angry and run away. , so he left with peace of mind. Because of the Nine Nether Bird matter, Mu Feng has been very busy recently, keeping an eye on all the movements in Liu Yu. "Sir, please take a seat." When Muchen saw Mu Feng leaving, he also smiled at Wen Ling and said. Wen Ling nodded and sat down at the side. His unsmiling face glanced at Muchen, remained silent for a moment, and said, "I heard from Domain Master Mu that you had ever fought against Ji Zong?" Muchen obviously didn't expect Wen Ling. Hui suddenly asked this, he was stunned, and then nodded. "Then do you know what formation Ji Zong arranged to deal with you?" Wen Ling asked again. "There should be two spiritual formations, one to trap me, and one to attack me." Muchen thought for a while and replied. "They are just two uncomplicated first-level spiritual formations. It seems that Ji Zong is still a little afraid of your father and does not dare to kill him directly." Wen Ling said: "As far as I know, this is the strongest formation that Ji Zong can arrange. The method should be the "Blood Rain Killing Formation". This is a formation comparable to the second level spiritual formation. Once it is activated, even those in the late spiritual wheel realm will be extremely embarrassed. " Mu Chen touched his head and saw. It's a bit of luck for me to win. "But it's not easy for you to be able to break his two spiritual formations with such strength." Wen Ling looked at Muchen and nodded slightly. There was a hint of appreciation on his sterile face that had never been very emotional. color. "Let's talk about the spiritual formation next" Wen Ling waved his hand and said: "The so-called spiritual formation, simply put, is the resonance of spiritual power in a special method, thereby stimulating the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to achieve the goal of offense and defense. "But it is extremely complicated and difficult to trigger this kind of resonance." "In some lower planes, it is easier to arrange the formation, because the energy there is not as thick and complicated as the big world, so from now on. To a certain extent, the spiritual formations of the Great Thousand World are more advanced and complex than most lower plane formations." Wen Ling stretched out his hand, and his palm looked particularly long and slender. His ordinary appearance was completely different. Muchen stared at his palm and saw that spiritual power was rapidly condensing on his fingertips, and finally transformed into five exquisite and small spiritual seals. This spiritual seal looked particularly complicated. , but it exudes a special kind of fluctuation. Around these five spiritual seals, it seems that even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is quietly surging. "This is the spirit seal, an indispensable thing for setting up a spiritual formation." "Spirit seal?" Muchen was startled, obviously very unfamiliar with this. "Yes." Wen Ling nodded, and with a flick of his finger, the five spiritual seals came out of his hand, and then disappeared like raindrops melting into the sea water. But when these spiritual seals disappeared, Muchen Suddenly he felt a sudden strong wind blowing, which made him a little unstable. Muchen let out a startled cry, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he vaguely saw,The air in front of me seemed to be slightly distorted, and rays of light that were imperceptible to the naked eye were intertwined with each other, and at the end of these rays were the five tiny spiritual seals "Is it the spiritual formation?" Wen Ling nodded. He nodded and said: "This is just a small spiritual formation, not even a first-level spiritual formation." "To arrange the spiritual formation, you need to have absolute control over the spiritual seals. Any slight fluctuations or strange resonances will be This leads to the failure of the formation, and sometimes once the formation fails, I will suffer spiritual backlash. In more serious cases, my life will not be saved, because that kind of failure is like the spiritual formation you arranged has lost control. Instead, It's like attacking you fiercely." "Generally speaking, the more powerful the spiritual formation, the more spiritual seals are needed, and the more difficult it is to control them at the same time" Wen Ling said: "I am a person. The limit for a level 5 spiritual formation master is to be able to control twenty spiritual seals at the same time. If there are more, he will lose control As far as I know, those spiritual formation masters who are above level 5 can control hundreds of them with just a few moves. With a thousand spiritual seals and such power, even a strong person in the spirit realm can only be wiped out." Mu Chen secretly smacked his lips when he heard this. "The spiritual seal is the basis for arranging the formation, and in addition, there is another indispensable thing." "What?" "Array diagram!" Wen Ling said lightly: "The formation of a formation is extremely important. Complex, this is like a huge project. The spiritual seal is the cornerstone and the channel for infusion, and the formation map is the blueprint. Without this complete blueprint, the project would be impossible to start. " Wen Ling stretched out his palm into his arms, and then slowly. Slowly he took out an emerald-like jade tube, and there was a faint light shining on it: "This is a first-level formation diagram, called the Spiritual Thunder Formation." Muchen took it curiously, and then put the formation diagram Spread it out, and light suddenly pours into the eyes. Above the formation, there are rays of light that make people's eyes dizzy. These rays of light are intricately intertwined, and finally form a formation that shines with a faint thunder. "Array diagrams are the most attractive thing for spiritual array masters. Once a high-level array diagram appears, it will inevitably attract many spiritual array masters to grab it." "And array diagrams are also the same as spiritual array masters. It is divided into nine levels. In all these years, the highest level formation diagram I have seen is only a volume of level four formation diagrams." When Wen Ling talked about the level four formation diagram, there was also a strong look of envy on his serious face. And yearning wells up. "Of course, it's too early for you to talk about the formation map now." Wen Ling looked at Muchen, then handed him a jade slip and said, "There is a spiritual seal cultivation method in it. , you can try to see if you can practice it. To a certain extent, this is the most basic test for beginners. If you feel clumsy and slow while practicing, you can stop, because this shows that you have a good understanding of the spiritual seal. The senses are not sensitive, which means you don't have this talent. " Hearing this, Muchen took the jade slip and said nothing nonsense. He closed his eyes and accepted the jade slip. The method of spiritual seal cultivation. Muchen closed his eyes for nearly an hour, then he slowly opened his eyes and put down the jade slip in his hand, with a look of deep thought in his eyes. The cultivation of this spiritual seal is slightly similar to that of condensing the Senluo Death Seal, but it is not that complicated. Of course, this does not mean that becoming a spiritual formation master is easier than cultivating the Senluo Death Seal. After all, what the spiritual formation master wants to control The number of spiritual seals far exceeds the number of Senluo Death Seals. Muchen can condense two Senluo Death Seals, but what about twenty or even two hundred spiritual seals? It is obviously self-evident who is more difficult to control through condensation. Muchen thought for a long time, and finally closed his eyes tightly again, stretched out his palm, and the dark black spiritual power flickered on his fingertips, and while the light flickered, he was also trying to cultivate the spiritual seal. Wen Ling looked calmly at Muchen who had started trying to practice the spiritual seal. If the latter couldn't even pass this initial test, then he didn't need to continue teaching. It would just be a waste of their time. That¡¯s all. (It¡¯s a new week, do you have any recommendation votes? It¡¯s been exceeded) Chapter 47 Talent In the quiet room, Wen Ling had a stern face and looked at the young man in front of him with dull eyes. At this time, the young man had his eyes closed tightly. On his right palm, there was a dark spiritual power that was constantly fluctuating. Those The spiritual power seemed to be condensing and taking shape. Wen Ling stared at the young man, then moved his eyes away after a while, sighing slightly in his heart. Muchen had been in this state for a full hour, and this time was far beyond his expectation. Generally speaking, if a beginner with some talent in the profession of Spiritual Formation Master comes into contact with spiritual seal training for the first time, he will be able to condense the first spiritual seal in about half an hour. Some talents The more powerful ones can reach even faster speeds. But now, Muchen had spent an hour unable to condense the first spiritual seal. This kind of induction could already be described as slow, so this made Wen Ling sigh with regret. He naturally I have heard that Muchen has amazing talents in cultivation, but it seems that his cultivation talents have not extended to the spiritual formation master. Although he felt regretful, Wen Ling had no other thoughts. After all, he had seen this kind of situation too many times. Many geniuses in cultivation may not necessarily become the same geniuses in other fields. This world is still a bit Fair. Time continued to pass little by little as Wen Ling sighed, and this was extended for another half an hour. Wen Ling finally saw the young man in front of him slowly opening his eyes, but there was still no soul in his palms. The seal was condensed, which made him feel a little incredible. No matter how slow he was, it was impossible that he couldn't condense even one, right? "What's going on? Why can't even a spiritual seal be condensed? Are you distracted?" Wen Ling frowned, with a stern look on his face. When Muchen heard this, he shook his head in embarrassment and said with some hesitation: "It's not that it didn't condense, but I don't know if I made a mistake." "Wrong?" Wen Ling was stunned. Muchen thought for a while, stretched out his slender palm, and saw black light surging in his palm, and dark spiritual power flickering on his fingertips, and then Wen Ling saw a spiritual seal slowly emerge. "It turns out it was successful." Wen Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. But just when he was relieved, he saw another spiritual seal emerging from Muchen's fingertips "Two?" Wen Ling finally couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. While Wen Ling raised his brows, the changes in Muchen's hands still did not stop. Black light surged, and another spiritual seal appeared After this third spiritual seal, there were two more spiritual seals, one after another. Appeared at Muchen's fingertips. Five spiritual seals! Wen Ling looked at the five dark spiritual seals on Muchen's fingertips in a daze. His mind seemed to freeze for a moment, and a look of disbelief appeared in his originally serious eyes. He never expected that Muchen could condense five spiritual seals for the first time. When he first started school, it took him half a month to do it, because the more spiritual seals he condensed, the more The more difficult it becomes. Muchen looked at Wen Ling's dazed look and nodded. The spiritual seal in his palm fluctuated for a while before dissipating in a chaotic manner. He said angrily, "Did I make a mistake?" Although he didn't. He has been exposed to the knowledge of spiritual formation masters, but he also knows how difficult it is to practice this profession. But when he condensed the spiritual seal for the first time just now, he didn't feel the slightest difficulty at all. It felt like it came naturally. Generally, even more smoothly than his usual practice. This made him a little stunned, and he wondered if he had made a mistake when condensing the spiritual seal. Otherwise, how could it have gone so smoothly? Wen Ling finally came back to his senses gradually. His eyes were still staring at Muchen's palm, and then he moved his mouth and said: "Ying there should be no mistake." After the words left his mouth, he realized that he had His voice was a little dry, and he immediately coughed and recovered: "It seems that you also have a good talent as a spiritual formation master." When Muchen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, it turns out that he was right. "Ahembut although you have a good talent in this area, don't be arrogant and complacent. A true spiritual master cannot be achieved by relying on talent alone." Wen Ling regained his seriousness and said. "Mr. Wen is right." Muchen was taught. Wen Ling glanced at the young man and found that the latter's black eyes were indeed as calm as a deep pool. There was no trace of the arrogance and complacency that a young man should have. , which finally made him couldn't help but admire in his heart. This little guy will one day surpass his father and reach an astonishing height. ¡°The Lord of Mu Feng Territory has an incredible son.   "Although the number of spiritual seals you condensed is good, the spiritual power is scattered and cannot be consolidated, so it dissipated so quickly. Such spiritual seals cannot be used to arrange a spiritual array." With a neither arrogant nor impetuous attitude towards learning, Wen Ling's rigid face has become softer. Originally, he was just coping with the task when Mu Feng asked him to teach Mu Chen the spiritual formation, but now, he is being pushed by Mu Feng. Chen Chen's talent and attitude inspired some love for talents. Muchen looked thoughtful, then nodded, the spiritual power on these spiritual seals was indeed too scattered. "In the next time, you will do your best to condense the spiritual seals. When you can condense these five spiritual seals and disperse them as you wish, I can teach you to set up some spiritual formations for beginners. " "Come on, you continue to condense, and I will explain to you some of the small steps you need to pay attention to in the process of condensing the spirit seal" "Thank you, Mr. Wen!" "" In one afternoon, It passed quickly, and when dusk filled the air, Wen Ling looked at the young man who was still immersed in condensing the spirit seal, with a satisfied smile on his face, then stood up and quietly went out the door. Wen Ling left the room and went straight to the back hall, where he saw Mu Feng who was talking to Zhou Ye. "Haha, Mr. Wen, how are you doing with your studies? Do you still have the talent for this?" When Mu Feng saw Wen Ling, he asked quickly, with a somewhat urgent look on his face. If Muchen didn't have this talent, wouldn't it be enough? Is there no point in just inheriting what he has? "Congratulations to the Territory Lord." Wen Ling clasped his fists, and a smile appeared on his old-fashioned face: "Young Master's talent in this is not weaker than his cultivation talent. At this speed, maybe within ten days, he can Completed the introductory course." When Mu Feng heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and grinned. This boy was indeed up to his standards and did not disgrace his mother. "Xiao Mu's talent is really amazing. It seems that it is only a matter of time before I surpass you in the future." A soft smile appeared on Zhou Ye's stern face, and he smiled at Mu Feng. "Of course, it doesn't matter whose son it is." Mu Feng smiled proudly, looking even happier than when he occasionally gained the upper hand in a battle with Liu Yu. "By the way, is there any movement in Liuyu?" Mu Feng asked with a change of voice. "There is some movement. The spies reported that there seem to be a lot of good players gathering in Liucheng. It should be that Liuyu is making preparations secretly." Zhou Ye replied. "Yeah." Mu Feng nodded, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking a little sharp. "Keep an eye on them. Once they move, we will immediately dispatch. Hey, we can't give up this Nine Nether Bird to them!" As time passed, Muchen spent most of the time. He invested in condensing the spirit seal, and now he has just entered the late stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm. Although he can try to break into the Spiritual Wheel Realm with the help of Yunling Pill and the remaining Jade Spirit Fruit, he gave up rationally. With this approach, cultivation at this time is the time to lay a good foundation. If you pursue speed too much, you may lose more than you gain. And condensing the spiritual seal can also exercise his control over spiritual power, so he can do both without delay. With Muchen's hard training, in just five days, he was able to completely solidify the five spiritual seals, and there would never again be the moment when the spiritual power dissipated due to uneven distribution. And Wen Ling saw Muchen solidifying the five spiritual seals. Although he was amazed in his heart, his face remained calm and he began to teach Muchen how to arrange the spiritual formation. At this point, Muchen could feel how difficult it was to set up a spiritual array. Even though he seemed to have a lot of talent in this area, when constructing a spiritual array that was not even a first-level spiritual array, it could not be considered a small spiritual array. , still failed many times, with no results As for his failure, Wen Ling behaved very normally. If Muchen can really set up the Little Spirit Formation in just a few days, then The profession of spiritual formation master is too underestimated, and in that case, there will not be so few spiritual formation masters in the Northern Spirit Realm. However, amidst this continuous failure, Muchen also began to vaguely grasp some methods. It was not until the afternoon half a month later that he finally succeeded in setting up a small spiritual array. (Please vote for recommendations, please collect!!! Sorry for bothering everyone!!!) Chapter 49 Action In the courtyard, Muchen held his breath and kept calm. Between his palms, the eight spiritual seals shone faintly. This was the result of his hard work during this period. Now, he is able to condense and fuck at the same time. Control the eight spiritual seals. Not far away, Wen Ling was staring at him closely. During this period, Muchen had been trying to set up the small spirit array, but none of them succeeded. But although it kept failing, Wen Ling was He could vaguely feel that Muchen seemed to be rapidly approaching success in those failures. This young man had the ability to continuously improve through failures. Whoops! Muchen's eyes were calm, and the next moment, his arms shook violently, and the eight spiritual seals suddenly shot out from his palms, and then disappeared quickly as if they had merged into the air. When the spirit seal disappeared into the air, Wen Ling narrowed his eyes slightly and could vaguely see that the eight spirit seals each occupied eight unique positions in the air. Rays of light shot out from the spirit seals, and then They intersected and connected in a rather complicated trajectory And when the last ray of light completed the complex and obscure interweaving, Wen Lingtong suddenly felt that the speed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there had become much faster. . In the air, there was a faint flicker of light, and then it faded quietly. If you were not careful, it would be difficult to detect it. Muchen opened his eyes suddenly, and a look of surprise surged out of his black eyes. He succeeded! "Papa." Not far away, a satisfied smile appeared on Wen Ling's face. He gently clapped his palms, then walked over and said, "Congratulations on successfully setting up your first spiritual formation. " Muchen also smiled happily. The small spiritual array in front of him was not even a first-level spiritual array, but it was enough to make him feel excited. Wen Ling took a step forward and happened to break into the small spiritual array. The air there was suddenly distorted, and a small light array emerged, with dozens of spiritual lights shooting out, and then like Like ropes, they wrapped around Wen Ling's limbs and body. "Not bad." When Wen Ling saw this, he smiled faintly, his body shook, and a billowing of spiritual power burst out, breaking all the restraints away. A small spiritual formation that could not even reach the first-level spiritual formation. It was obviously impossible to restrain him who was prepared. "This small spiritual formation is called the Spiritual Binding Formation. Although it is not a first-level spiritual formation, it still has some effects. If the opponent does not pay attention, it will be delayed for at least a moment, and this will be a good opportunity for you." Wen Ling said. Muchen nodded, he had taken a fancy to the functions of this spirit binding array, and had been studying it just now. "Mr. Wen, when can I set up a first-level spiritual array?" Muchen asked. Although the small spiritual array has some effects, it is limited after all. Only when he can really set up a first-level spiritual array will it be real. sharp. "A first-level spiritual formation requires at least fifteen spiritual seals. You are still a long way from this step." Wen Ling said. "Fifteen spiritual seals" Muchen nodded slightly. After he condensed the eight spiritual seals, he began to feel the difficulty of condensing them later. If he wanted to reach the level of fifteen spiritual seals, he still needed to Just work hard. "Now that you have the ability to set up small spiritual formations, I will let you study as many other small spiritual formations as possible in the future to lay more foundations for you in the future. Although these small spiritual formations are not too complicated, But it's the most basic thing." A rare smile appeared on Wen Ling's face, and it seemed that he was very happy about Muchen's progress. "Yes." Muchen smiled and nodded. Since coming into contact with the spiritual formation, he found that he seemed to be quite interested in it. Could it be that this was something his mother inherited from him? Thinking of this, Muchen couldn't help but smile, and then he became a little curious. He heard from his father that his mother had extremely high attainments in the spiritual formation, but he just didn't know what level of spiritual formation master she was. In the next few days, while not neglecting his spiritual practice, Muchen was also studying some other small spiritual formations without sleep or food, and during this study, his feelings about the spiritual formations deepened. It has increased a lot, and at the same time, the number of condensed spiritual seals has also increased. Time passed quickly in Muchen's whole-hearted practice, until a week later On this day, Muchen was sensitive to the atmosphere in Mu's Mansion that was different from the past. He thought about it for a moment. , with a thought in his heart, he immediately rushed to the council chamber of the Mufu. Outside the meeting hall, there were heavy guards guarding him. However, after seeing Muchen, these guards did not stop him. It was obvious that they had received the order long ago. Muchen went straight into the meeting hall, and then?I just saw some figures in the hall, the most eye-catching of which were five figures. They were sitting in the hall. Although they had different shapes, they all looked capable and sharp, and that radiated from their bodies. The spiritual power fluctuations are also quite not weak. "They are the five city lords of Muyu." Muchen was slightly surprised when he saw the five familiar figures. These five people were his father's capable generals, guarding the five cities of Muyu for him. In the city, they usually guard their own cities, but they didn't expect to be gathered here today. When Mu Feng saw Muchen coming in, he didn't say anything. He just waved his hand, and Muchen came to his side. "Young Master." When the five figures saw this, they also cupped their hands and smiled. "Uncle Duan, why are you being polite to me?" Muchen said with a smile, his words were quite friendly. After all, he was no stranger to these five people. "Haha, the young master has grown up too." The lean middle-aged man in the lead laughed, and the other four people also laughed, and the originally tense atmosphere relaxed a lot. Mu Feng also smiled, then pressed his hands, and the living room suddenly became quiet. "I have already told you about this trip in general. We have received the news from the spies that Liu Yu has already started to leave for the Black Abyss, so we will leave immediately." Mu Feng scanned the crowd with his serious eyes and said: "This time it's very important. Zhou Ye and I will personally lead the team. You leave two people to guard the Muyu. The other three will also go with us." Muchen listened to the side and smacked his tongue slightly. It seems that this time Their pastoral area wanted to bring out the best. Dad really valued the Nine Nether Bird very much. "Liuyu also attaches great importance to this action. According to the news we have received, not only will Liu Qingtian personally take action, but Liu Zong and Liu Ming of Liuyu will also follow." Zhou Ye said. When Muchen heard this, he suddenly realized that Liu Qingtian and Liu Sect of Liu Domain were all powerful in the Soul Realm, and Liu Ming was about to join. This lineup was already extremely powerful. No wonder his father would and Uncle Zhou took action at the same time. The five city lords also looked solemn, presumably feeling some pressure from Liu Yu's lineup. The lean middle-aged man named Duan Wei pondered for a while and said: "Then it will be up to me, Tielang, Chen Xiong The three of them will lead the team and go with the Territory Lord. How about the other two guarding the Mu Territory? , and it requires experienced hands. There is no room for error in this operation." "Yes!" The five city lords responded solemnly, and then grinned again and said, "It seems that this time we are going to really fight Liu Yu. "Ah, I haven't been this happy for a long time." Mu Feng smiled faintly, and there was a touch of fire in his eyes. Others were afraid of him, Liu Yu, but they, Mu Yu, were not afraid. This time, for Jiuyou Que, He was going to have a good encounter with them. Muchen on the side looked at the fiery fighting spirit that surged in the meeting hall, and licked his lips gently. In his heart, there was a lot of expectation for the somewhat mysterious Nine Nether Bird. The entire Northern Spirit Realm, But there has never been such a high-level spiritual beast I really don¡¯t know whose hands this thing will fall into in the end. (Please vote for recommendation!!!) Chapter 50 Black Underworld [Please collect and recommend! ¡¿ Heimingyuan is located in the south of Beiling Realm. It is a quite remote place in Beiling Realm. Because it is too dangerous, it seems to be inaccessible and extremely lacking in popularity. There is some distance between Muyu and Heimingyuan, so when Mu Feng and the others arrived at Heimingyuan, it was already three days later. Muchen stood on a hillside and looked forward. What he saw was a primitive forest with a dark color. Above the endless black forest, there was a gray miasma of death. This kind of death Miasma is extremely poisonous, and even a strong person in the spiritual wheel realm would not dare to let it invade the body easily. Even though there was still some distance between them, Muchen could still feel the thick death aura and a fishy smell emanating from the Black Abyss. Compared with the Beiling Plain, this place was really much more dangerous. No wonder it has become a forbidden place that everyone in the Northern Spirit Realm talks about. "The men and horses from Liuyu should have arrived at the Black Abyss. They entered from the west passage. Maybe we will meet them soon after entering." Zhou Ye looked at the Black Abyss and said in a deep voice. Mu Feng nodded slightly, and immediately took out a jade bottle, which contained some dark red pills: "Everyone took these poison-preventing pills separately. Although this cannot eliminate the extremely strong poison, it can also be used to treat the deadly miasma. A bit resistant. " Mu Chen also took a poison-preventing pill and swallowed it. He immediately felt a cool breath wandering in his body. It seemed that the poison-preventing pill had an effect. "You all know the dangers of Black Underworld, so please keep an eye on me and let's go!" When Mu Feng saw that everyone was ready, he no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, he took the lead and rushed out. The black abyss in the distance left, and behind him, Zhou Ye, Muchen and others followed immediately. There were nearly a hundred people in the group, and the team was not small. However, the people led by Mu Feng were all veterans and had quite a lot of experience. Therefore, they traveled quietly, and even the smoke and dust were not brought with them. The last group of people quietly Sweeping into the black abyss filled with death miasma. After entering the Black Abyss, Muchen could feel a cold feeling coming from all directions, making the blood in the human body become stiffer. Muchen glanced at the dim environment with vigilant eyes. Compared with the Beiling Plain, it seemed extremely quiet here, but it was this quietness that made people feel uneasy. The team cautiously went deeper, Muchen could feel that all of their bodies were in a tense state, and their palms were holding the gleaming sword tightly, and their spiritual power was quietly moving. "However, although they are extremely careful, this black abyss is obviously dangerous and full of murderous intent. ah! Not long after a group of people went deep into the Black Abyss, a shrill scream came from the team, and under the earth covered with rotten branches and leaves, a ferocious black figure suddenly appeared. The giant snake, with its huge body twisting, instantly swallowed up the two Muyu masters who could not react in time. Black saliva dripped down its huge mouth, corroding all the dead leaves on the ground. Go, it's obviously very poisonous. "It's the Black Snake!" The team was a little confused because of the sudden attack, but it quickly stabilized. Everyone looked at the ferocious black snake and exclaimed. This is an intermediate spiritual beast. Comparable to the strength of the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, I didn't expect to encounter such a powerful spiritual beast just after entering the Black Abyss. "Hmph." Seeing this, Zhou Ye frowned, then snorted coldly, took a fierce step forward, and his powerful spiritual power burst out. His figure flashed out and appeared directly on the black snake, Then he stepped heavily on the huge body of the black snake with both feet. Roar! When Zhou Ye stepped forward with both feet, spiritual power flashed behind him, faintly, as if it had transformed into the shape of an extremely huge beast. It was a dark yellow giant rhinoceros, with its back covered with thick scales. , as if carrying a small mountain on its back. Bang! When the dark yellow giant rhinoceros appeared, Zhou Ye's body seemed to become as heavy as a mountain. An extremely heavy weight burst out, directly crushing the black snake. As the earth trembled, the black snake The underworld snake whined and fell to the ground, its body was crushed into a ball of blood and mud. An intermediate spirit beast that was comparable to the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm was crushed to death by Zhou Ye. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. "Your Uncle Zhou has now entered the early stage of the Soul Realm. The spirit beast essence he has refined is the mountain spirit spirit ranked 180th on the list of ten thousand beasts. It weighs down like a mountain. Crushing people into pulp in an instant," Mu Feng said. ? ?Chenchen nodded a little enviously, when will he be able to get his own spiritual beast essence. Zhou Ye took out the spirit beast essence of the Black Underworld Snake, then walked back and said in a deep voice: "The Black Underworld Abyss is full of dangers. If you don't want to lose your life, cheer up!" Everyone responded quickly, Although he was extremely vigilant about the Black Abyss, it was obvious that this was still not enough. After getting rid of the black snake, the team continued to move forward, but this time they became more careful, with sharp and vigilant eyes, constantly scanning, and even when they settled down, they would carefully detect before they dared to settle down. Being so careful, although it caused the forward speed to be reduced a bit, it had a considerable effect. After the Black Snake, the team suffered several mysterious attacks, but fortunately there was no attrition this time. In this case, only a dozen people suffered some minor injuries. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lasted for about half an hour, Mu Feng and his team had initially begun to penetrate deep into the Black Abyss, but the surrounding environment became increasingly dead and creepy. "Da." Mu Feng, who was at the front, suddenly stopped and looked sharply at the dark forest ahead that exuded a putrid smell. He sneered and said, "Liu Qingtian, when did you become like this?" Do you like to hide your head and show your tail? " Hearing Mu Feng's words, everyone was shocked. They hurriedly clenched their swords and looked into the dark forest. Did they finally meet someone from Liu Yu here? Muchen was also looking closely in that direction. This encounter came earlier than he expected. "Mu Feng, you Muyu, you really can't get rid of me no matter what." Soon after Mu Feng's words fell, there was also a faint laughter in the dark forest, and then the sound of footsteps could be heard. I saw silhouettes of people slowly walking out of the forest. There were at least hundreds of those figures, and the lineup was quite strong. Muchen's eyes just glanced at the front, where a middle-aged man in a green robe stood with a smile. The man has a pair of slightly sunken eyes, and his eyes look like a tiger or leopard, which is awe-inspiring. Liu Qingtian, the Lord of Liu Domain. Muchen pursed his lips. Obviously, this person is the domain lord of the largest domain in the Northern Spirit Realm, Liu Qingtian! Next to Liu Qingtian, there is an extremely thin middle-aged man. His eyes are green and his face is indifferent. However, judging from the faint fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body, he is obviously also a Jinjin god. A strong man in the soul realm! The second master of Liuyu, Liu Zong. Muchen's mind turned around and he knew the identity of this person, because behind him stood Liu Ming, whom he had met once before, and beside Liu Ming, there was a familiar face, and it was that Liu Ming. Mu Bai didn't expect that he would follow him this time. When the two sides collided with each other like this, everyone's eyes suddenly became unkind, spiritual power surged quietly, and the atmosphere became tense. "Boy, it was you who took that thing away!" When Liu Ming and Liu Mubai saw Muchen following Mu Feng, their eyes immediately turned cold, especially the strong man, who looked like he was gnashing his teeth, even though he had already Even though he had guessed it, when he was really sure of it, he couldn't help but be filled with anger. He, the dignified Third Master Liu Yu, would be teased by a young man. This made him angry and angry. Facing Liu Ming's sinister gaze, Muchen just smiled at him, then looked at Liu Mubai with cold eyes and said, "Thank you for giving me a big gift." Liu Mubai's eyes He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "You are blessed with great fortune." Muchen smiled, and that smile made Liu Ming grit his teeth even more. "Haha, Mu Feng, you do have a good son." Liu Qingtian also glanced at Muchen lightly. After thinking about it, he also knew that the biggest reason why Muyu was attracted was because of Muchen. Mu Feng looked at Liu Qingtian indifferently and said: You Liu Yu are greedy. Good things must be enjoyed by everyone together. It is not a good move to go it alone. " "You want to get your hands on everything, but your pastoral area is not afraid of being squeezed to death? "Liu Zong, who was beside Liu Qingtian, gave Mu Feng and the others a cold look and said. "I'm afraid it's easier to die if you eat alone. "Zhou Ye also sneered. Liu Zong also smiled coldly and said: "You have all the elites in the pastoral area. If they are all here, then the territory of the pastoral area should be ruled by me, Liuyu, for you. " "I'm afraid you don't have that ability! "Zhou Ye said slowly. Both sides stopped talking, but the eyes looking at each other became increasingly cold. Waves of spiritual power surged quietly, a bloody fight, as ifIt will explode in a moment. Muchen looked at the tense atmosphere and quietly circulated his spiritual power. However, just as he was preparing, his ears suddenly twitched and his eyes looked into the darkness deeper in the Black Abyss. There seemed to be some strange sound coming from there. Come. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Listening to this buzzing sound, Muchen was startled for a moment, and then his expression suddenly changed drastically. (Please collect and recommend!!!) Chapter 51 Soul Devouring Bee [Please collect it! ¡¿ Buzz! A subtle buzzing sound came from the depths of the dark forest, but Muchen's expression suddenly changed drastically. "In this Black Abyss, although there is danger everywhere, and one careless step can lead to death, but there is something in the Black Abyss that makes people change their colors when they hear it. That is a low-level spiritual beast called the Soul-Eating Bee. This kind of spiritual beast is only the size of a palm, and its strength can reach the level of the early stage of spiritual movement. However, anyone who has entered the Black Abyss knows clearly that if you encounter this kind of spirit-devouring bee in the Black Abyss, you will be in trouble. What a terrible thing. With the strength of the Soul Devouring Bee, if they meet alone, they can naturally be crushed to death, but unfortunately they do not act alone. Every time they are dispatched, there are thousands They are like Black clouds generally swept past. Wherever they passed, any spiritual beast, even an intermediate spiritual beast comparable to the late spiritual wheel realm, could only be turned into white bones in an instant. In the Black Abyss, if you encounter a swarm of soul-devouring bees, even if they are as powerful as high-level spiritual beasts, they can only retreat temporarily. "Dad!" So when Muchen heard this subtle buzzing sound, he immediately raised his horse and shouted in a low voice: "Quickly, there are a swarm of soul-eating bees!" As soon as he said this, Mu Feng and the others' expressions changed a bit, and a look of shock flashed across their eyes. He immediately made a decision, waved his hand, and said: "Quickly, get out of here!" After the words fell, he took the lead in rushing towards the other direction of Heimingyuan, He no longer cares about confronting Liu Qingtian and the others. If he is entangled by a swarm of soul-devouring bees, even if he can escape, the Muyu troops will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. The group of them left immediately, which made Liu Yu stunned for a moment. Liu Qingtian frowned, and then his expression also changed, and his expression quickly became serious. "It's a swarm of soul-eating bees, let's go!" Liu Qingtian also shouted lowly, and without hesitation, he led the people in another direction. Obviously, they also knew how difficult the swarm of soul-eating swarms was. The two groups of men who were at war with each other just now were retreating hastily. The atmosphere was gone in an instant. And as they hurriedly retreated, they saw an endless black cloud quickly sweeping out from the depths of the dark forest, and a buzzing sound spread, as if it made the air vibrate. Boom. When the black cloud swept out, the ground in an open space suddenly shook, and a black spirit beast like a mouse came out in panic, and then tried to escape. However, the speed of the black clouds was obviously faster. They quickly passed by the black spiritual beast, and then a rapid and shrill roar sounded, but it quickly dissipated. Black clouds passed by, leaving behind a white skeleton covered with bloodshot eyes. When I looked carefully at this time, I could see that among the black clouds, there were countless palm-sized black bees. The mouths of these black bees were full of ferocious fangs, and there was blood dripping from the fangs. . The men and horses from Liuyu and Muyu retreated very quickly, but they still underestimated the speed of the Soul Devouring Bee. In just a few breaths, the huge black cloud spread, and both sides had dozens of people each. The person couldn't escape and was swept up by the black cloud, and then there was a shrill scream. Perhaps it was the blood that aroused the desire to kill, but these soul-eating swarms did not retreat immediately, and then split into black torrents, quickly rushing towards the two groups of fleeing people. "Avoid it!" Mu Feng shouted hurriedly when he saw a black torrent coming towards them. The team immediately split into two, separated from each other at a distance. Then they looked at the ferocious black torrent, gritting their teeth and not daring to cross easily. "Xiao Mu!" When Zhou Ye saw that Muchen was also isolated from them, his expression changed slightly, and he wanted to forcefully rush through the black torrent formed by the soul-devouring bees, but was stopped by Mu Feng. "Don't worry, that kid is not as fragile as you think, and there are Lao Duan and the others following him. Let's avoid these soul-eating swarms first. He knows where to meet us." Mu Feng glanced at the black torrent The figure that was far away in isolation said. Zhou Ye heard the words, hesitated slightly, and then nodded. Although Muchen is still young, he has always acted extremely reassuring. Although the black abyss is extremely dangerous, with Muchen's caution, it should not be Something too big went wrong. With a wave of his hand, Mu Feng quickly led the people behind him into the forest, far away from these extremely ferocious soul-devouring bees. "Unlucky." On the other side of the black torrent, Muchen helplessly shook his head when he saw that several of them were separated.But he obviously did not dare to forcefully break into the torrent formed by the soul-devouring bees, and immediately ran in the other direction without hesitation. Now he must stay far away from these dangerous things. "Young Master, be careful." Lao Duan led several people to follow Muchen closely. Now that he is separated, he must protect Muchen well, otherwise if something happens to the latter, he will really have no face to see him. Mu Feng. Muchen nodded and glanced back, his eyes gleaming because he saw a black torrent coming straight towards them. "Hurry up!" Muchen let out a low drink, and the dark spiritual power filled his body, and he hurriedly used his speed to the extreme. If they were surrounded by a swarm of soul-eating bees, they would really have a narrow escape. Duan Wei and the others also sensed the danger and quickly followed Muchen, not daring to say anything more. Although their speed is not slow, the speed of the soul-eating bees is faster. They can sense that the chasing soul-eating swarms are approaching them little by little. "Damn it!" Duan Wei also noticed this situation and immediately cursed, gritted his teeth, and turned around to stop him. "Uncle Duan, don't be impulsive!" But just when Duan Wei was about to turn around, he was suddenly grabbed by Muchen, who then pointed and said, "They seem to have given up?" Duan Wei was stunned and looked away. , and sure enough, I saw those soul-devouring bees suddenly stopped chasing, they were buzzing and circling, and suddenly swept away quickly in the northwest direction. Muchen looked at this scene in surprise, and then he frowned. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the faint whistle coming from the distance This extremely weak and peculiar whistle The sound does not seem to be made by these soul-devouring bees. "Could it be that someone is trying to control these soul-devouring bees?" A thought suddenly came to Muchen's mind that shocked him. This kind of whistle sound did not seem to occur naturally. "Young Master, these things have finally retreated. Let's hurry up and join the Territory Lords." Duan Wei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had finally gotten rid of these soul-devouring swarms. When Muchen heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he said softly: "Uncle Duan, let's follow these soul-devouring bees to have a look." When Duan Wei heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "Young Master, this is too dangerous "It's okay, let's not get close to them, just follow them and if there is any problem, retreat immediately," Muchen said thoughtfully, if these soul-devouring swarms are controlled by humans, could it be that there are other forces that also know about Jiuyou. News about the bird? When Duan Wei saw Muchen insisting, he could only shake his head helplessly, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, let's follow and see, but if something happens, I will take the young master away immediately." "Well, Thank you very much, Uncle Duan." Muchen smiled, and then quickly followed him without hesitation. When Duan Wei saw this, he quickly followed him. The speed of the Soul-Eating Bee Swarm was extremely fast, but fortunately Muchen followed carefully from a distance, and the black cloud was too conspicuous, so he didn't lose it all the way here. And as he followed closely, Muchen's expression became more and more suspicious, because the extremely subtle whistle sound became more and more clear. "Young Master, those soul-devouring bees have stopped!" Duan Wei looked nervously into the distance and suddenly whispered. When Muchen heard this, he also raised his eyes and saw a small basin in front of him. In the basin, there was a small black hill. On the hill, there was a strange-shaped black tree, and the black The trees were densely covered with soul-devouring bees. That somewhat peculiar whistling sound seems to be coming from here, but the sound is too subtle, and if you don't distinguish it carefully, you can't detect it at all. Muchen's eyes scanned the area carefully, but he did not notice the existence of half a figure. This made him a little confused. Could it be that his judgment was wrong? Muchen frowned tightly, then he looked at the black tree, his eyes moved up little by little, and finally when he glanced at the top of the tree, his pupils shrank slightly. There, he saw a looming gray shadow. Is there really anyone here? (Everyone, do you still have tickets?!!!) Chapter 52 Spirit Insect Flute [Please collect it! ¡¿ Muchen's eyes were fixed on the top of the black tree, where he could vaguely see a gray shadow, but after looking at it for a while, he felt that something was not right. The gray shadow did not reveal anything. popularity. "What exactly is it?" Muchen frowned. "Uncle Duan, I'd like to ask you a favor." Muchen's eyes flickered, and then he said softly. "What orders do you have, young master?" Duan Wei responded immediately. Muchen approached and said something in Duan Wei's ear. When the latter heard the words, his expression suddenly changed dramatically and his face turned a little pale. "Young Master, it's too dangerous." Duan Wei said earnestly. He didn't know why Muchen would do such a dangerous thing. This place can be regarded as the nest of Soul Devouring Bees. If he was surrounded by them, there would be no way to survive. . "Uncle Duan, I know what's appropriate, trust me." Muchen whispered, the young man's face looked particularly serious, and there was no intention of doing anything random in his black eyes, but there was a calmness shining in his eyes. When Duan Wei saw Muchen insisting, he could only smile bitterly, then waved to the people around him and quickly left. When Muchen saw them walking away, he lowered his body slightly and hid his body among the trees, staring closely at the giant black tree. About ten minutes after Duan Wei and the others left, there was some movement in the distance, and a dozen spiritual beasts were driven out of the forest, and then fled in this direction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The peace here was broken by the dozen or so spirit beasts. Countless scarlet rays of light lit up, the air shook, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the countless soul-eating bees boiled up and turned into pieces. The black clouds swept away towards those spiritual beasts. Roar! Only then did the fleeing spirit beasts realize the crisis ahead. They roared crazily, turned around and started running wildly, while the black cloud quickly chased after them. As all the Soul-eating Bees left, the giant black tree also became bare. Although there were still some remnants, there was no numerical advantage, so these Soul-Eating Bees did not worry about it. Muchen's figure also rushed out at this moment, and then went straight to the black giant tree, tiptoeing, like a vigorous monkey, straight to the top of the tree. Some Soul Devouring Bees came to interfere midway, but they were easily dealt with by him. Muchen's speed was extremely fast. In just a dozen breaths, he jumped to the top of the tree. The top of the tree was a bit small and spacious, but it seemed particularly hidden. The branches and leaves stretched out, covering everything inside. secret. Because time was tight, Muchen did not dare to delay. He immediately looked inside the tree top and saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the overgrown weeds. "It's just that this figure has no popularity at all, because it is just a skeleton with a broken gray clothes on its surface. Muchen looked at the skeleton on the top of the tree with some surprise, and cautiously approached it. After he didn't see any changes, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As he approached the skeleton, he discovered that half of the skeleton's body was charred black. Under the charred blackness, the bones showed signs of atrophy. This skeleton seemed to have suffered a very serious injury before it was alive. Muchen's eyes swept over and suddenly stopped in front of the skeleton. There seemed to be some vague writing there. He waved his sleeves and swept away the dead leaves, and his eyes focused on them. "My name is Celestial Chong. I come from the Ling Zerg Clan. When I traveled here, I came across traces of the Nine Nether Bird. I was greedy and tried to get it. I tried my best to get what I wanted. But I only found out after I got it" The handwriting began to be blurry, but at the end, Muchen saw a very deep word of hate, which made him startled, and his heart felt slightly chilly. It turned out that this person had also discovered traces of Jiuyou Que. And he seemed to be almost successful, but at the last moment, something seemed to have happened. "The Spirit Insect Tribe" Muchen murmured to himself. He had vaguely heard of it. This seemed to be a rather strange race in the world. It could control all insects in the world, and others also called them Spirit Insect Masters. , these people's methods are cunning, but they are quite difficult to provoke. I didn't expect that he would die here. Muchen pondered for a while, and then suddenly turned his attention to the other bone palm of the skeleton. In the bone palm, there was a black flute about an inch long. On the flute, there were many insect patterns carved on it, and Whenever a breeze blows, subtle flute sounds will be heard when poured into the black flute "Could this be a spirit insect flute?" Muchen thought thoughtfully, it is said that these spirit insects Shidu has a spiritual insect flute that can be used to control himself.A raised spiritual insect, is this the black flute now? "It turns out that the subtle flute sound I heard was caused by the wind pouring into the spirit insect flute It seems that these soul-eating bees were attracted to build their nests here because they were attracted by the sound of the flute." Muchen was slightly stunned, and then praised again, these spiritual insect masters also have some unique methods. "Senior, since you are dead, this relic will be inherited by this junior for you." Muchen slightly bent towards the skeleton, and then carefully took the black flute. If he expected it well, This Spiritual Insect Flute should be able to attract Soul-Eating Bees, but he didn't dare to use it randomly. After all, he was not a Spiritual Insect Master. If he really attracted Soul-Eating Bees, he would have no way to control them, and he might even bring trouble to himself. trouble. Of course, even so, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to return empty-handed. If this thing is left here, it will be eroded by time sooner or later. On the contrary, it will be a waste of natural resources. It may still be useful if it is left in his hands. Putting away the spirit insect flute, Muchen was about to leave, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of light passing under the ashes of the skeleton. He hesitated for a moment, bowed to the skeleton, and then touched the broken ashes. Clothes. Due to the erosion of time, when Muchen's fingers touched the gray clothes, the latter instantly turned into ashes and fell. Then, two transparent bottles appeared under the bones. These bottles were obviously not ordinary materials. Even after so many years, it is still well preserved. Muchen picked up the two bottles. There was a black liquid in the bottle. He didn't know what it did. He pondered slightly and carefully opened the bottle cap, and a strange aroma suddenly wafted out from it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when this weird aroma came out, Muchen suddenly felt the giant black tree shake, and then he saw many Soul-Eating Bees emerging from the trunk, looking at it with scarlet eyes. Rushing towards the top of the tree. Muchen was also startled when he saw this, and hurriedly closed the bottle cap and quickly put it into the mustard seed bracelet. This aroma seemed to have a fatal attraction for the Soul-eating Bee. "We can't stay any longer." Muchen saw that there was some commotion and didn't dare to stay any longer. The spirit beasts Duan Wei and the others were chasing obviously couldn't hold off those soul-devouring bees for long. If he didn't leave, what would happen if the time came? Being surrounded by Soul Devouring Bees, there was really no way to escape. "Thank you, senior." Muchen cupped his fists at the skeleton, no longer stopping, and jumped up to the giant black tree with a strong body, and then quickly rushed into the forest. Muchen walked around the woods, and was about to stop and wait for Duan Wei and the others to arrive, when suddenly a strong wind blew from above his head. He was startled, and when his toes touched the ground, his figure was shot backwards. "Who?!" A chill flashed across Muchen's eyes. He raised his head and looked at the tree trunk in front of him. There, a familiar figure stood with his arms crossed, staring at him indifferently. It turned out to be Liu Mubai! Liu Mubai stared at Muchen with cold eyes, then he stretched out his palm and said calmly: "It seems that you are really lucky, you can meet some good things wherever you go, what did you get on the top of the tree? Hand it over.¡± (Although there is no longer a first place recommendation vote, this is still the third update from yesterday. It¡¯s half an hour late. Sorry.) ps: Everyone, do you have the recommendation vote? Please vote for the big master! grateful!) Chapter 53 Confrontation Under the shade of the trees, Muchen looked at Liu Mubai, who was staring at him from a high position. He did not expect to bump into him here. It seemed that the men and horses in Liu Territory had been scattered by the swarm of soul-devouring bees before. And judging from this appearance, it seemed that this guy was vaguely aware of the subtle whistle sound, and then followed it, but unfortunately, his reaction was still a step too slow, and Muchen took the lead. "As for Liu Mubai's request to hand over the things, he just smiled softly, with a faint sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. "This is not Bei Ling Yuan. If I kill you, there won't be any trouble. So I hope you can recognize the reality. I think with your surname, you should not be the kind of idiot who only works hard. "Liu Mubai said slowly when he saw that Muchen didn't pay attention to his words. There was also a gloomy look in his eyes. "I'm not afraid of Xue Tu chasing me like this. Liu Mubai, who do you think you are?" Muchen said with a smile. "That idiot Xuetu must have been unlucky enough to bump into the silver-horned dragon and leopard in the Northern Spiritual Plain, right? You are indeed very lucky, and you can encounter such things." Liu Mubai's eyes were a little sarcastic, but actually there Afterwards, they also investigated and saw some traces of fighting in the Silver Horned Dragon Leopard's territory. There were also Xue Tu's torn clothes. Only then did they understand why Muchen was able to escape from Xue Tu. . "So, Xuetu died at the hands of Silver-horned Dragon Leopard. What does it have to do with you? You are really naive to use this to scare me." Liu Mubai sneered, and they had similar conclusions about what happened that day. But they only regarded the appearance of the Silver-horned Dragon Leopard as an accidental thing, but they never thought that this was a young man's step-by-step method to lead Xue Tu into a dead end. Muchen smiled, but he didn't bother to argue with Liu Mubai. He just liked the cleverness of these guys. "Now, are you going to take the initiative to hand over the things?" Liu Mubai stretched out his hand again, but this time, there was a faint spiritual power flickering in his palm. Muchen smiled and shook his head. Bang! The moment Muchen shook his head, Liu Mubai's eyes turned completely cold, and his body flew down like a falcon. In the palm of his hand, spiritual power surged, mercilessly. He blasted towards Muchen. Muchen inserted his toes into the dead leaves, and with a heavy lift, the dead leaves were flying all over the sky, and his body also quickly retreated. boom! The fiery red spiritual power swept away, directly shattering the dead leaves in the sky. Liu Mubai's body was like lightning, and his hands were like eagle claws. The fiery red spiritual power emitted fiery fluctuations and went straight towards Muchen's chest. Seeing Liu Mubai's ferocious attack, Muchen's eyes turned cold. A dark and sharp force appeared above his fist, and then a Senluo Death Seal flashed out. ??Punch out! Senluo's death mark flickered on the surface of Muchen's fist, entwined by the dark spiritual power, filled with a domineering wave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's fist collided head-on with Liu Mubai's sharp eagle claws, a muffled sound sounded, and a wave of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye spread out, knocking away all the dead leaves that were spread under the feet of the two of them. Muchen also trembled slightly, then took a few steps back, staring at Liu Mubai with cold eyes. This guy's strength has indeed reached the level of the spiritual wheel. "Late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm?" Liu Mubai's body also shook slightly, and a look of shock flashed across his eyes. The last time Muchen fought with Liu Yang, he had just reached the middle stage of the Spiritual Movement State. Unexpectedly, it had not been long before. He has reached the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, and his cultivation speed is really not slow. Moreover, what surprised him the most was that Muchen was able to hit him head-on. Although Muchen did not gain the upper hand, it was extremely surprising to fight him like this with his strength in the late stage of the spiritual realm. . "You have some ability. No wonder you always have this annoying look. I originally planned to make you lose completely in the official battle for the "Five Courtyards", but you really don't like me. It seems I'd better not give you that chance." Liu Mubai said with a cold voice, and then he took a step forward, and the fiery red spiritual power surged out of his body, and the spiritual power oppressed directly towards Muchen. Look at this. , he planned to kill Muchen directly here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Mubai didn't hesitate at all. As his spiritual power surged, he bent his palms into the shape of claws. The fiery red spiritual power rolled around, vaguely seeming to form the shape of a fire eagle. Then his claws connected with the fire eagle, and he faced fiercely. With Muchen passing by. Muchen looked at Liu Mubai who was coming with a fierce attack, but he did not confront him head-on. This Liu Mubai was indeed stronger than him. If he had to fight head-on, it would be exactly what he wanted.   Muchen tipped his toes and jumped back vigorously. As he stepped back, a faint black light shone on his fingertips. Liu Mubai chased after him, and his fierce offensive forced Muchen to retreat step by step. When the former saw him constantly dodging, he sneered and said, "Aren't you always very proud? Why are you acting like a lost dog now?" Hiding around? " Muchen also sneered in response, but still had no intention of attacking him forcefully. "Let's see where you can escape!" A cold light flashed in Liu Mubai's eyes, and his figure flew out, bursting out with all his powerful spiritual power, changing his claws into fists, and facing Muchen from a high position. Sora punched out. "Fire Eagle Burn!" With one punch, the fiery red spiritual power rolled out like a flame. In the flames, Liu Mubai's fist wind seemed to turn into a fierce and unparalleled fire eagle roaring out. , directly covering all of Muchen's escape routes. Muchen's steps suddenly stopped, and his dark eyes stared closely at the violent attack that was coming. At a moment, his hands suddenly joined together, and a cold shout came from his mouth: "Formation!" Buzz! Just when he stopped shouting, he saw the air in front of him fluctuate. Immediately, a series of spiritual light cords shot out from the air, directly wrapping around Liu Mubai's limbs. The sudden entanglement also made Liu Mubai's body stiffen for a moment, and a deep look of surprise flashed across his eyes: "Spiritual Array?" However, the look of surprise in his eyes only lasted for a moment, because he was aware of the spiritual array. The restraint was weak, and he immediately sneered: "It turns out to be just a small spiritual formation." Boom! The powerful spiritual power spurted out, directly shattering the spiritual power light cord. Liu Mubai's offensive remained unchanged, and he blasted towards Muchen fiercely. However, after experiencing the instant obstruction of the small spiritual formation, Liu Mubai Mu Bai's offensive momentum has obviously weakened. This time, facing Liu Mubai's violent offensive, Muchen finally did not evade, and an icy look quickly emerged from his black eyes. The dark spiritual power suddenly wrapped around Muchen's arms. Immediately, he took a step forward, put his palms together, and between the palms, two Senluo Death Seals quickly flashed out. "Finally not running away?" When Liu Mubai saw this, a fierce light and murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Above the fist wind, the fiery red spiritual power was like a human-eating fire eagle, causing violent and abnormal fluctuations and blasting towards Between Muchen's chest. "Sen Luo Death Seal!" A low shout rang out in Muchen's heart at this time. The spiritual energy in his body rolled along the meridians like water, he drew his palms inward, and then blasted out. The two Senluo Death Seals shone with domineering light in his palms. The fists and palms whizzed past, and finally at the next moment, they collided with each other in the cold and fierce eyes of the two. (Please add it to your favorites and vote for recommendations! PS: I have to go out temporarily for something, so the next update may be after the early morning.) Chapter 54 Black Poison Swamp Bang! A loud voice suddenly resounded from the shade of the trees, and a wave of spiritual power like a violent wind blasted away. All the dead leaves on the ground were shattered, and the giant trees were also It was shaking violently, shaking the leaves all over the sky. And among the leaves falling all over the sky, the two figures that collided with each other suddenly trembled violently, and then their bodies staggered and shot backwards. Muchen's feet touched the ground and he took ten steps back. He just stomped the ground violently to stabilize his body. At this time, his palms were trembling slightly because of the strong force of the shock. There was a dull pain in his palms. However, although his palms were a little painful, he was able to forcefully take down Liu Mubai's previous fierce attack. Obviously, the power of the two Senluo Death Seals was finally revealed. Since cultivating the two Senluo Death Seals, Muchen has not been able to truly and thoroughly use them because the two opponents he faced before, Xue Tu and Na Ji Zong, were far beyond him in strength. Under that kind of gap, even if he activated two Senluo Death Seals, he still couldn't make up for it, so Muchen has never been able to fully understand how powerful these two Senluo Death Seals are. And now, he finally felt it. Although Liu Mubai has advanced to the Spiritual Wheel Realm, he should still be at an early stage. Although he has surpassed Muchen, the gap is not as insurmountable as that of Blood Tu and the others. Therefore, in a battle of this level, the power of the two Senluo Death Seals can be truly demonstrated. Compared with Muchen's complexion, Liu Mubai's face was a little livid. He stared at Muchen with his eyes, obviously unable to understand how the other party could fight like this with him with the strength of the late Spiritual Dynamic Realm. Although He still had methods that he had not yet used, but after all, he was at the spiritual wheel level, which surpassed Muchen by an unknown amount. But even so, he could not gain a clear advantage. How could he accept this? "Do you feel that your judgment of me was a little wrong? You originally thought that I should be a character that you can step on if you want, but now it seems that it is a little different from what you thought." Muchen looked at Liu Mubai's livid face With a look on his face, he couldn't help but smile and said. The veins on Liu Mubai's forehead twitched slightly. Then he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. His eyes gradually became extremely gloomy, and there was a bit more coldness in his voice: "You are indeed a bit cold. It's beyond my expectation, butdo you really think that you are qualified to be proud in front of me?" When the last cold voice came from Liu Mubai's mouth, his body Above, fiery red spiritual power surged out again, and the eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°Obviously, this Liu Mubai was inspired by Muchen to have real murderous intention. He decided that no matter what method he used today, he would kill this guy who made him hate him so much! When Muchen saw this, his eyes slightly narrowed in a dangerous arc, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly turned cold. Although it is indeed a bit troublesome to deal with Liu Mubai now, if this guy really wants to be unrelenting, Mu Chen Chen Chen wouldn't let him get much benefit. Under the shade of the trees, the two of them faced each other, their eyes as cold as knives. Leaves kept falling between them, and the atmosphere was tense. Click. However, just when the two people's bodies were as tense as a bowstring under the full moon, a subtle sound suddenly came from the forest behind. This strange sound made the tense atmosphere stiff. "Whoa!" Those voices got closer and closer, and finally a dozen figures suddenly jumped out of the forest behind and landed behind Liu Mubai. "Young Master, I finally found you!" Muchen looked at the approaching figures and frowned slightly, because they turned out to be Liu Yu's men. Liu Mubai secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then glanced at Muchen with a sneer and said, "It seems that your good use has been exhausted." "That's not necessarily true." When Muchen heard this, he smiled, He glanced at the distance behind him, where there were also some familiar figures coming quickly. Judging from their figures, they were Duan Wei and the others. Duan Wei and the others were obviously aware of the previous commotion here, and rushed over quickly. When they saw Liu Mubai and his party, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly protected Muchen behind them, their eyes The men and horses stared at each other unkindly and warily. Muchen shook his head, and his tense body also relaxed. Now that both sides have men and horses rushing over, it seems that there is no way to do it again, otherwise a fight of that scale may destroy some of Heimingyuan's souls. If the beast is attracted, it will be troublesome for everyone. Liu Mubai obviously thought about this too, gritted his teeth with some reluctance, and then stared atMuchen sneered and said: "It seems that you are going to save your life again this time." "Just talking about being awesome is not enough. When will you really be able to completely trample me down and say such things again?" ." Mu Chen said with a calm expression. "There will be this opportunity. I really want to see if your face will still have such an annoying expression at that time." Liu Mubai looked at Muchen deeply and stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he led the men and horses from Liuyu around and quickly swept into the forest. Duan Wei and the others watched Liu Mubai and his party go away quickly, and they also breathed a sigh of relief. Then they looked at Muchen and said, "Young Master, are you okay?" Muchen smiled and shook his head, his black eyes glowing a little. Staring coldly at the retreating figures of Liu Mubai and the others, he turned around after a moment and rushed away in the other direction. "Let's go and join my father and the others." This is an extremely vast black mire. Above the mire is a sticky black miasma. The miasma here is particularly strong. Who would Breaking into it, even those with the strength of the Spiritual Wheel Realm would not be able to hold on for long. In the black swamp, the bubbles burst, and a faint poisonous gas emerged. From time to time, black mud rolled, and under the black mud, there were scarlet and ferocious beast eyes slowly scanning. On the edge of the mire, there is now a group of people with worried expressions. The leader is Mu Feng. At this time, he is frowning and staring at the endless black mire. "Lord, this black poisonous swamp is too difficult to cross. We can't cross the deadly miasma in the sky. If we cross the swamp, I'm afraid not many people can survive the attack of those black poisonous crocodiles." Zai Mu Beside Feng, a Muyu City Lord smiled bitterly. "Can I enter the depths of the Black Abyss from other places?" Zhou Ye asked with a frown. "Yes, there is, but it requires a huge distance. If this consumes time, I'm afraid we will fall far behind Liuyu." One person replied. "These guys seem to be really well prepared!" Zhou Ye gritted his teeth. Liu Yu had obviously investigated everything clearly a long time ago, and maybe even sent someone to detect it. They have not taken this route now. That must have found other passages into the depths of the Black Abyss. Mu Feng also sighed secretly, and then asked: "Is there any news about Xiao Mu and the others?" "Not yet, how about I take someone to look for them?" Zhou Ye said. Mu Feng thought for a while and was about to speak, but his expression changed and he smiled and said: "No need, I told you, I'd rather underestimate that kid" As he said that, he turned his head and looked at the forest behind him. The trees there were stirring, and dozens of figures quickly passed by. The one leading the way was a handsome young man, none other than Muchen. "Dad!" Muchen looked at the group of people on the edge of the swamp and laughed, finally catching up. "Are you okay?" Mu Feng glanced at Muchen with a smile and said. Muchen shook his head, then walked up, swept the vast swamp, and said jokingly: "Dad, it seems you are in trouble." Obviously, he also saw the dilemma Mu Feng and the others were facing at this time. . Mu Feng shook his head angrily, and then sighed helplessly. He and Zhou Ye were able to barely fly across the swamp with the strength of the Soul Realm, but the rest of the troops had no choice. "If we continue like this, I'm afraid Jiuyouque will be taken over by Liu Yu." Zhou Ye also said with a wry smile. "Uncle Zhou, don't worry. I'm afraid it's not that easy to get the Nine Nether Bird." Muchen shook his head. Although he had never seen the Nine Nether Bird, judging from the information left on the previous skeleton, maybe the Nine Nether Bird Birds are not simple. "And it is not impossible to successfully cross this poisonous swamp." Muchen's eyes slowly swept across the poisonous swamp in front of him, and he suddenly smiled and said. "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Feng, Zhou Ye and others were all startled, and immediately looked at Muchen with bright eyes. At this time, the young man just clapped his hands leisurely, with a relaxed expression. "Do you have a way?" Seeing their eager expressions, Muchen smiled and nodded. There are some places on the spiritual path that are more dangerous than this black poisonous swamp (Please collect, please Recommended! ! It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. The recommendation ticket will be invalid. Don¡¯t waste it~~) Chapter 55 Method [Please collect it! ¡¿ When Mu Feng and the others saw the young man with a calm smile in front of them, they looked at each other with a bit of joy and uncertainty in their eyes. Even experienced people like them couldn't handle things. Can this kid solve it? "Then tell me what to do. If you're talking nonsense, I won't spare you." Mu Feng said with a smile. Muchen stared at the extremely vast black poison swamp and said: "It is difficult for birds to cross this black poison swamp. Once you step on it, you will fall into it and be unable to extricate yourself. The death miasma in the sky also makes it impossible to fly. If you use some floating objects, You can move forward by using something as a foothold, but it won't take long before it is dragged down and torn into pieces by the extremely large number of black poisonous crocodiles in the black poisonous swamp." "We all know this," Mu Feng scolded with a smile. A sound. "Actually, it's not difficult to get there. What can come and go freely in this black poisonous swamp?" Muchen asked with a smile. "Free to come and go?" Mu Feng was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and said, "Is it a black poisonous crocodile?" We can move freely inside, and the smell of the black crocodile skin will prevent us from being attacked by the black crocodile," Mu Chen said. "So simple?" Mu Feng and the others frowned. This method is not difficult to say, but they can break through the black poison swamp. Although the black poison crocodile skin can have some effect, it is obviously impossible to completely defeat them. Safety. "Haha, there is indeed one step left." Muchen smiled. Although the Black Poison Crocodile was not very intelligent, it was not easy to fool him. "As for this last step, let's wait until the previous steps are completed. Dad, Uncle Zhou, I'll leave the hunting of the black crocodile to you." When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other, and some of them couldn't understand Mu Chen. What do you want to do? "You kid, you'd better not mess around!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth. Now they didn't have much choice, and they couldn't afford the time, otherwise they would be far away from Liu Yu and the others. "Zhou Ye, let's take action while the others prepare to make boats." Mu Feng waved his hand and gave the order directly. "Yes!" Although everyone else was a little skeptical about Muchen's method, since Mu Feng gave the order, they immediately complied, then spread out and started chopping down the trees. Mu Feng and Zhou Ye looked at each other, and powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from their bodies. Mu Feng moved and appeared in the mid-air of the black poisonous swamp. The fiery red spiritual power swept away behind him, and he directly It transformed into a huge flame eagle. The whole body of the flame eagle was covered with fiery red scales, and its wings were like dragon wings, full of a sense of power. A powerful spiritual pressure permeated the air, causing the black poison below to rise. The swamp started to stir, and as the swamp rolled, ferocious black crocodiles emerged, looking at the flaming eagle in the sky with some fear and vigilance. "Roar!" Zhou Ye was also suspended in mid-air. Behind him, a brown monitor lizard like a hill emerged. The heavy weight seemed to vibrate the air. Any powerful person in the divine realm who has refined the spirit of this kind of spirit beast will have some of the characteristics and power of the spirit beast during its lifetime, just like Mu Feng's Flame Dragon Eagle, which gives Mu Feng speed, and Zhou Ye's Shanyue Lingxi gives it pure power. Muchen looked at the majestic spirit beast behind Mu Feng and the two of them, and couldn't help but have fire in his eyes. The spirit realm was so powerful, far beyond the spirit wheel realm. Zhou Ye clenched his palms into fists, then shouted low and punched out. Dark yellow spiritual power roared out like a beam of light, mixed with power as heavy as a mountain, and slammed into the swamp. middle. Bang! The ground seemed to tremble at this moment. A deep crater was blasted out of the swamp, and a huge force shook out. Dozens of poisonous black crocodiles were immediately thrown into the air. Mu Feng also took action at this time, and saw the Flame Dragon Eagle behind him roaring upwards. The powerful and violent fire swept out, directly entangling the dozens of black poisonous crocodiles. Click! As the spiritual power squirmed, the dozen black poisonous crocodiles with comparable strength to the spirit wheel realm were instantly shocked to death, and then Mu Feng raised his hand and threw them towards the edge of the swamp. When Mu Feng and Zhou Ye took action, a group of people suddenly stopped at a cliff passage some distance away from the Black Poison Swamp. It was the Liuyu people and horses that Mu Feng and the others had bumped into before. "This fluctuation of spiritual power" Liu Zong paused and looked into the distance: "It's Mu Feng and Zhou Ye They seem to be in trouble." "They should be trapped in Black Poison now Let's go to the swamp, haha. With the strength of Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, it is possible to forcefully cross it, but it will consume a lot of money. The rest of the troops will?Have this ability. Liu Qingtian, who was at the front, smiled faintly and said: "If this is the case, by the time they reach the depths of the Black Abyss, they will basically be remnants. Will they still have the guts to fight with us by then?" " "Brother is still thoughtful. If there is a chance, it is better not to let the two of them run away. Once Muyu loses Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, hey, isn't it up to us, Liuyu? "Liu Ming sneered. Liu Qingtian smiled and nodded, with a little murderous intent passing through his eyes. If there was a chance, he would naturally not let him go. Now they just need to be in the depths of the Black Abyss. Just wait for the remnant soldiers from Muyu who have been exhausted by the black poisonous swamp to show up. Then you can't blame me" "Dong." The ground shook. Muchen looked at the dozen black crocodiles thrown by Mu Feng and couldn't help but smacked his lips. These black crocodiles Each one possesses the strength of the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, but in the hands of his father and Uncle Zhou, it is almost powerless to resist. Muchen admired, and then called a few experts to kill them. All the crocodile skins of the black poisonous crocodile were peeled off, and the simple boat on the side was also ready. Muchen asked them to wrap the boat with the crocodile skin. If the boat was thrown directly into the black poisonous swamp, I'm afraid. Lima would have to sink, but the crocodile skins of these black poisonous crocodiles still retained some spiritual energy fluctuations from their lifetimes, but they were just enough to make the boat float above the swamp. After everyone finished doing this, their eyes were clear. He looked at Muchen, can this method really help them all get through the Black Poison Swamp? "It's your turn. Mu Feng looked at Muchen, his face became more serious, and he said: "Don't act blindly. If trouble occurs again when you enter the Black Poison Swamp, not many people will survive." " "Don't worry, Dad. Muchen actually smiled, then he pointed to the swamp and said: "Our main trouble is to avoid being attacked by these black poisonous crocodiles. The black poisonous crocodiles are a kind of intermediate spiritual beasts, because they live under the swamp all the year round." Because their perception is extremely poor and their sight is not sharp, as long as we can disrupt their vision and combine it with the smell of these crocodile skins, we can get through it. " "How to disturb its sight? "Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Then it's all thanks to Dad, you let me learn the spiritual formation during this time" Muchen smiled slightly, and when he held his palms, eight spiritual seals appeared on his fingertips. "You can already set up the spiritual formation? " Seeing the spiritual seal on Muchen's fingertips, Mu Feng and Zhou Ye both looked surprised. The other Muyu troops also stared at Muchen in surprise. "It's just a small spiritual formation. Muchen smiled and said: "The "little spirit array" I want to set up is called "[***] Array". It can have some confusing effects. Although it can't have much effect, it can be used. It is perfect for dealing with these black poisonous crocodiles with extremely poor perception. " Mu Feng and Zhou Ye looked at each other in shock. They did not expect that Muchen's understanding of these spiritual beasts would be more sophisticated than theirs. After speaking, Muchen ignored them, his face was solemn, and he flicked his fingertips. The eight spiritual seals disappeared around the boat, and then everyone could vaguely feel that the air there was slightly undulating, with a strange wave coming out of Mu Chen's hand seals. After a while, he finally relaxed slowly. After a while, he wiped a little sweat from his forehead and said, "Okay. " Everyone looked around hurriedly, and sure enough, they saw that there seemed to be a faint mist emerging on the small boat, covering up everything inside. " This kind of concealment can be seen through by humans at a glance, but Fortunately, those black poisonous crocodiles don¡¯t have such high intelligence. ¡°Young Master is really secretive. " Duan Wei and others couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration. They had always treated Muchen as a young man, but now they discovered that this so-called young man is not simple. Although they are not sure whether this method will work smoothly, but Looking at this posture, it finally gives people some confidence. ¡°Why are you praising me so early? It must be useful, otherwise it will be in vain and will harm others. "Although Mu Feng had a satisfied smile on his lips, he still didn't boast, so as not to make this kid too proud. "Whether it's a mule or a horse, you'll know it right away. " Muchen curled his lips, then directly pushed the boat into the black poison swamp, and jumped on it first. (Please add it to your favorites, please vote for recommendations!!!) Chapter 56: Cruel Means Snapped. In the black poisonous swamp, huge black poisonous bubbles rose up, and then exploded, and the smelly poisonous gas gradually rose, adding a thicker poisonous gas to the death miasma that shrouded the sky. At this time, in this black poisonous swamp without much life, a small boat wrapped in black poisonous crocodile skin was rowing forward cautiously. On the small boat, everyone tensed their bodies and did not dare to make the slightest sound. Their eyes were fixed on the surrounding swamp, and the spiritual power in their bodies was quietly surging. This group of people naturally adopted Muchen's method, and finally rushed into Mu Yu and others in the Black Poison Swamp. Although Muchen's self-confidence also gave Duan Wei and the others a little confidence, but no matter what, this It's not a good feeling to be in a desperate situation and have your boat capsize into mud in a swamp if you're not careful. Compared with their nervousness, Muchen's expression seemed much calmer, but his eyes were also staring closely at the surroundings. Now there are many experts from their pastoral field on this small boat. If they were damaged here, It is also a huge loss for their pastoral area. Mu Feng stood beside Muchen, his face seemed indifferent, but it was also a bit solemn. His whole body was tense. Once he found that something was wrong, he would take action immediately. Amid the tensed bodies of everyone on the boat, the boat gradually went deeper, and as it went deeper, there was movement in the swamp. Black mud filled with poisonous gas was rolling, and heads of particularly ferocious black poisonous creatures were visible. The crocodile floated on the swamp and then slowly swam toward the boat. When everyone on the boat saw this, their eyes started beating, and their hearts beat faster. In the dead silence on the boat, at least dozens of black crocodiles surrounded the boat, their scarlet eyes looking ferociously through the black mud. Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted. Under Muchen's control, the boat still maintained the gentle speed and quietly paddled through the swamp. But to Mu Feng and the others, they breathed a sigh of relief that those black poisonous crocodiles did not attack them. In those scarlet eyes, you can vaguely see some confusion and confusion. ¡°Obviously, the Black Crocodile, who was not very intelligent, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but could not figure out the source of that wrongness. In the end, the boat successfully passed through the siege of those black crocodiles, but everyone on the boat still did not dare to take a breath. It was not until half an hour later, when they saw the edge of the swamp, that they finally put the pain in their hearts for a long time. The turbid air was spit out. "Hey, you really came here like this, the young master is really amazing!" The atmosphere on the boat suddenly relaxed, Duan Wei and the others looked happy and couldn't help but praise. "Dad, how's it going? I'm not embarrassed, am I?" Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then clapped his hands and smiled at Mu Feng. "You stinky boy." Mu Feng laughed and scolded, but there was unconcealable relief in his eyes. This boy has finally grown up, and everyone can share his worries. It's not in vain that he has become both a father and a father all these years. Mother pulled him up. "Xiao Mu is indeed different." Zhou Ye also sighed. Muchen has indeed changed a lot since Muchen came back from the spiritual path. If he was just an ignorant little boy with some intelligence and talent before, Now he can really take on some responsibilities. Mu Feng nodded slightly, rubbed Muchen's head with his palms, then swept his body and landed directly on the edge of the swamp, saying: "Let's speed up, otherwise we will fall too far behind Liu Yu." "Yes. ! " Duan Wei and the others all responded, and came ashore one after another. After sorting themselves out, they kept their guard up and began to speed towards the depths of the Black Abyss. And when Mu Feng and the others crossed the Black Poison Swamp and rushed to the depths of the Black Abyss, some cold eyes on a mountain wall in the distance saw them condescendingly. "These guys actually crossed the Black Poison Swamp safely! How is it possible?!" Liu Ming said as he looked at the figures in the distance, his face suddenly turned livid. "It seems that Muyu is really well prepared." Liu Zong frowned. He originally planned to take advantage of the situation when Muyu's troops were almost exhausted by the Black Poison Swamp, but he didn't expect that these guys didn't show any signs of it. Came over with great effort. A cold light flashed across Liu Qingtian's eyes. The more prepared the Mu Territory is, the greater the obstacle will be for them. These guys must be eliminated. The Nine Nether Bird must belong to their Liu Territory. As long as they have the Nine Nether Bird Que, their Liu Territory can become the true overlord of the Northern Spiritual Realm, and Liu Qingtian is no longer a territorial lord, but the Lord of the Northern Spiritual Realm! Raging ambition burned in Liu Qingtian's eyes. "Brother, what should we do now?" Liu Ming asked.?Looking at this, the men and horses from Muyu are almost catching up with them. "There's no rush." ??Liu Qingtian smiled faintly and said, "How long have we been preparing for this plan? This Black Underworld has been under our detection for a long time. Mu Yu, with his red eyes and a dull head, wants to fight with him. Shall we fight?" As he said that, he looked into the depths of the Black Abyss, and there was a dark look in his eyes. "Let's go. When we get there, I have a big gift ready for them." As they gradually went deeper into the Black Abyss, Mu Feng and the others became more and more careful. In the depths of the Black Abyss, there are really high-level spiritual beings. If the beast's traces were spotted by these fierce guys, it would be particularly troublesome. After all, Mu Feng and the others had to be careful of Liu Yu's men and horses at all times. The team quietly passed through the black jungle. Even if they encountered some spiritual beasts along the way, they did not dare to take action easily. Instead, they stayed far away and left quickly. After such tossing for half an hour, Mu Feng and the others just walked out of the jungle. Behind the jungle were black mountain cliffs. In those mountains, there were huge cracks spreading like the devil's mouth. Mu Feng and the others looked at the black mountains and abyss, their brows furrowed, and there was some seriousness in their eyes. "We have gradually approached the depths of the Black Abyss" Mu Feng said slowly: "The area in front of us can be regarded as the real Black Abyss, and there are high-level spiritual beasts in it. " "High-level spiritual beasts. " Duan Wei and the others' eyes narrowed. That kind of spiritual beast is comparable to a powerful person in the spirit realm. "We don't want to hunt any spiritual beasts along the way. The high-level spiritual beasts here are extremely bloodthirsty. A little blood can attract prying eyes. If more than two high-level spiritual beasts are attracted, we will have to pay a lot of money. The price. " Muchen also nodded, this place is more dangerous than the Beiling Plain. "Let's go, be careful." Mu Feng waved his hand and took the lead to rush out, then rushed into the dark and huge crack in the mountain. Behind him, Muchen, Zhou Ye and the others followed carefully. . Deep in the Black Abyss, because the sky is shrouded in death miasma all the year round, it looks quite dark and damp. From time to time, in the distance, there are various low roars coming, and the roars are full of bloodthirsty. Mu Feng and his party walked cautiously in the shadows, avoiding any places where traces of spiritual beasts might appear. Muchen could also feel the spiritual power flowing in Mu Feng and Zhou Ye's bodies. Obviously, they were always there. Be prepared to respond to any emergencies. They passed carefully along the way, but did not encounter any obstacles. This smoothness made Duan Wei and the others quietly breathe a sigh of relief. At this speed, it may not be long before they can reach the deepest part of the Black Abyss. However, unlike their relief, Muchen frowned slightly. This smoothness made him feel uneasy. When turning around the mountain road, Muchen looked at Mu Feng and saw a hint of caution in the latter's eyes. Obviously, the latter seemed to feel the same way. The mountain road turned around, and the sight suddenly opened up. It was a vast rocky clearing. This area was just at the junction of three peaks, and was surrounded by extremely steep mountain walls. Mu Feng looked at this area, his eyes suddenly froze, and then he raised his head sharply, staring at a hidden cliff somewhere, where some figures slowly appeared. "Haha, Mu Feng, your speed is really not slow." On the mountain wall, Liu Qingtian looked at Mu Feng and others below with a faint smile and said. "It's from Liuyu, be careful!" Seeing this, Zhou Ye gave a low drink, and powerful spiritual power suddenly surged out of his body. "Liu Qingtian, what do you want to do?" Mu Feng shouted in a deep voice. Liu Yu seemed to know everything about the Black Abyss, but they had no idea about it, which undoubtedly made them appear quite passive. "Seeing you guys being so careful, it's really not pleasant, so I want to help you find something to do." Liu Qingtian smiled, but the smile was a little ferocious, and then he waved his palm, and all he saw were the men and horses from Liu Territory. He took out some big jars and threw them down hard. Bang bang. The jar burst open on the ground, and the red color immediately spread out. It was actually filled with thick blood, and as the blood spread, a thick smell of blood was released. When Mu Feng and the others saw this scene, their expressions suddenly turned ugly. "The animal blood alone doesn't seem to be very effective." Liu Qingtian sniffed the smell of blood, and a cold look flashed across his eyes again. He suddenly waved his sleeves, and dozens of??Liu Yu's master was knocked away, and the screams spread. Boom. Liu Qingtian had no expression on his face, and with a flick of his finger, several rays of spiritual power roared out, hitting the bodies of the dozens of people hard. Bang! A deep muffled sound resounded, and the dozen or so people exploded in mid-air, with blood mist pouring down. The scene looked particularly bloody. Mu Feng and the others¡¯ eyes also darkened. Roar! While their eyes were gloomy, several low roars suddenly sounded from the depths of the black abyss, and the roars were filled with violent spiritual energy fluctuations. Advanced spirit beast! Mu Feng¡¯s complexion finally turned livid, Liu Qingtian¡¯s methods were really ruthless! (Please add it to your collection, please give me a recommendation!! My throat is hoarse from shoutingDon¡¯t forget it.) Chapter 57 Taking advantage of the situation Roar! When the roar filled with bloodthirsty sounds came from a distance, the faces of Mu Feng, Zhou Ye and others showed signs of being livid. This time, they were set up by Liu Yu. "Mu Feng, how are you? Do you still like this gift?" Liu Qingtian looked down at Mu Feng and the others, with a hint of sarcasm in his laughter: "How long have we, Liu Yu, been planning for this Nine Nether Bird? Are you really Do you think that as long as you get a little information, you are qualified to fight with us? "" Come on, just come, pay a price, and treat it as a lesson. " Mu Feng stared at Liu Qingtian with cold eyes. But he had no intention of arguing with him anymore, his eyes flickered, and he kept thinking of ways. The fluctuations of spiritual power coming from those previous roars must be high-level spiritual beasts. If they are entangled by these high-level spiritual beasts, even if they can be If they solve it, they will definitely suffer great consumption or even damage, and when the time comes, Liu Qingtian and the others will probably not give up this opportunity. But if they retreat directly now, it will also be in line with Liu Yu's wishes, and then they can hunt the Nine Nether Birds without any hindrance. Once Liu Yu gets the Nine Nether Birds, for their pastoral area, it will be It is a great danger. The current situation puts them in a bit of a dilemma. "What should we do now?" Zhou Ye couldn't help but ask. "Let's take a look at the situation first," Mu Feng said in a low voice with a livid complexion. Muchen on the side also frowned, these guys in Liuyu are really annoying, they keep stumbling on them. Roar! When many people in the pastoral area were on guard, the roar of beasts resounded in the distance again, and then everyone heard the harsh sound of breaking wind coming quickly. Soon, three rays of light quickly came from the depths of the black abyss. Rushing over, they finally appeared around the mountain wall. "Three high-level spiritual beasts!" Looking at the three rays of light, Mu Feng couldn't help but clenched his teeth. In the nervous gaze of everyone, the three rays of light on the mountain wall quickly revealed the huge body, and the scarlet beast pupils were full of bloodthirsty and ferocity. On the mountain wall on the left is a huge blood-red lion. On the lion's back, there is a pair of sharp purple wings, which is majestic. On the mountain wall on the right, there is a giant beast covered in pitch black. It looks like it is made of steel. The sunlight shines on its body, shining with dazzling light. Its streamlines are like a killing machine. "Purple Winged Lion!" "Black Iron Beast!" When Duan Wei and the others saw these two giant beasts, their expressions changed, and they exclaimed. They were indeed high-level spiritual beasts. These two big guys probably already possess the spirit of the gods. The strength in the early stages of the realm. "That's the Water Fire Crane!" Mu Feng's eyes swept across the two high-level spiritual beasts, and then stopped at the last spiritual beast. His eyes suddenly focused. It was a huge black crane, but this black crane Of the two wings, one is as blue as water, and the other is as red as flames. When flapping, it is like water and fire rushing, which is quite gorgeous. ????????????????????????????? However, under this kind of splendor, there is a deadly power. This Water Fire Crane is the strongest among the three high-level spiritual beasts, and has reached the middle stage of the Soul Realm! "Mu Feng, it seems that you are really unlucky. Even the water and fire cranes have been attracted. It seems that we are going to watch a wonderful human-animal fight." Liu Qingtian looked at the battle, but he couldn't bear it. He couldn't help laughing, and then with a wave of his hand, their men and horses were hidden in the cliff. These high-level spiritual beasts were attracted by the blood below and would not notice them. "Son of a bitch!" Zhou Ye gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. "Lord, what should we do now? If we want to fight with these three high-level spiritual beasts, even if we can get rid of them, Liu Yu will probably take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack on us." Duan Weidao, a look of worry flashed in his eyes. Mu Feng's eyes were gloomy. At this time, these three high-level spiritual beasts had already targeted them. If they didn't fight, they would have to retreat. But at this time, he was really unwilling to retreat. When Duan Wei and the others saw Mu Feng's eyes flickering, they did not dare to disturb him. They could only stare closely at the three high-level spiritual beasts that were eager to try, their palms filled with cold sweat. Muchen also understood their situation at this time, frowned, and thoughts flashed in his mind. After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of light seemed to pass through the black eyes like the night sky. "Dad." Muchen said softly. "Huh?" Mu Feng responded absently, his brows looking a little annoyed, and thinking about it, he also had a headache. "Can you and Uncle Zhou stop these three high-level spiritual beasts?" Muchen said. Mu Feng glanced at him, nodded helplessly, and said: "But thatIf you and I, Uncle Zhou, will definitely spend a lot of money, once our combat effectiveness weakens, Liu Qingtian will definitely take action. " "You don't need to kill these three high-level spiritual beasts, you just need to entangle them and don't let yourself consume too much." " Muchen said. "It's not good for us to continue to be in a stalemate like that. Mu Feng frowned and said, "If we can't kill these three high-level spiritual beasts, we have no choice but to leave." " "I have a way to deal with them. " Muchen said hesitantly. Mu Feng's body obviously stiffened at this moment, and then he stared at Muchen in shock. Zhou Ye and others on the side also looked in disbelief. Those are three high-level spiritual beasts. , comparable to three strong men in the Soul Realm, how could Mu Chen, who was only in the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, be able to defeat them? "It's not like you have to rely on your fists to defeat them. Muchen curled his lips and said with a smile: "There is something called taking advantage of the situation. It is my favorite thing to do. It has saved me countless times on my spiritual path." " "What do you want to do? "Mu Feng couldn't help but ask, could this kid really have a way? "It's too late to explain now, you hold on while I go out to prepare. "Mu Chen looked at the three high-level spiritual beasts that were about to pounce at any moment. He couldn't explain in detail, so he could only urge. Hearing this, Mu Feng and Zhou Ye looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and nodded. Now Mu Feng Chen Chen can indeed reassure them. Since he said this, he should have some confidence. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this to you. " Muchen didn't say anything nonsense. He immediately turned around and ran outside, disappearing in a flash. "Someone ran away? Liu Qingtian and others, who had been paying attention to Mu Feng and the others, frowned when they saw Muchen escaping and said. "It's Muchen who ran away. What did he want to do?" Can't you escape by yourself? "Liu Mubai whispered with some doubts. For some reason, he always felt a little uneasy about Muchen. "Forget it, leave him alone. A boy in the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, separated from the protection of Mu Feng and the others, I'm afraid He couldn't even get out of the Black Abyss. "Liu Qingtian didn't care too much. The mainstays of Muyu were Mu Feng and Zhou Ye. What does Muchen mean? Liu Mubai also nodded. He did think highly of Muchen. In this situation , could he still be able to reverse it? Boom! As they were talking, powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from below, and Mu Feng and Zhou Ye were the first to rush out, heading straight for the three high-level spiritual beasts. And left. Mu Feng directly stopped the Water Fire Crane and the Black Iron Beast. He was at the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Even if he was one against two, he would still not be at a disadvantage. Zhou Ye was at the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. , and the fight with the purple-winged lion was evenly matched. Such an astonishing collision immediately set off bursts of spiritual power here, and every confrontation seemed to shake the air. Looking at the fierce fight with a playful smile, his eyes were extremely cold, Mu Feng, just attack with all your strength. Since you refuse to retreat, then stay here with your life! When the battle broke out in the valley, Mu Chen! But he quickly ran out, then jumped onto a rock, glanced at the vast black forest, turned his hand, and a piccolo covered with inscriptions appeared in his hand. This thing was exactly what it was. It¡¯s the spirit insect flute he got before! (Please recommend, please collect!) Chapter 58: Attracting Bees [Please collect! ¡¿ Muchen held the somewhat cold spiritual insect flute in his hand, a look of deep thought flashed across his eyes, and then he no longer hesitated and put the flute to his mouth. The spiritual power surged in his body and he blew it in along with the breath. Inside the spirit insect flute. Muchen is not a spirit insect master, so he naturally cannot activate the spirit insect flute skillfully, but he does know the most basic use. If it is a skilled spirit insect master, they can use the spirit insect flute to attract as many people as they want. The spirit insects they wanted were not available to Muchen, but fortunately, in this black abyss, the largest group was the spirit-devouring bees. I thought that all they had to do was blow the spirit insect flute here to attract them. Come on, it should still be somewhat feasible. Woohoo! As thoughts flashed in Muchen's mind, the spirit insect flute also emitted a faint light. At this time, the inscription methods began to squirm, and a strange sound wave came from the spirit insect flute, and then spread far away. Spread far away. This kind of sound wave is not loud, and it is even easy to ignore it if you don't listen carefully, but Muchen knows that those spirit insects are extremely sensitive to this kind of sound wave. Muchen continued to pour spiritual power into the spirit insect flute, continuing the spread of sound waves, and he also peeked into the depths of the black abyss, where the fluctuations of spiritual power became more and more violent. It seemed that Dad and Uncle Zhou They are already fighting against the three high-level spiritual beasts. It must be as soon as possible! A touch of anxiety flashed across Muchen's eyes. Those three high-level spiritual beasts are not fuel-efficient lamps. The more his father and I are entangled with them, the more consumption they will have. Once that consumption reaches a certain level, level, I am afraid that the Liuyu people who are watching in the dark will take action. And that scene was obviously not what Muchen wanted to see. The sound of the flute spread leisurely, but there was still not much movement in the distance. This made Muchen couldn't help but shed some sweat in his palms. Could it be that his method wouldn't work? Although he had spoken quite happily in front of Mu Feng and the others before, it was only to comfort them. Muchen also knew the struggle in Mu Feng's heart. He did not want to retreat like this and let Liu Yu obtain the Nine Nether Birds, but he also did not want Liu Yu to take advantage of him. To attack them secretly, he could only come up with this method to try to break this extremely unfavorable situation for them. But if he can't even attract the Soul Devouring Bees, then his so-called method of taking advantage of the situation will be self-defeating. ¡°Brother, give me some face!¡± Muchen murmured in his heart. While Muchen was waiting anxiously, time passed quickly, and it lasted nearly ten minutes in the blink of an eye. The fluctuations of spiritual power in the valley became more and more violent, and even the earth trembled. Obviously, there was The battle is getting more intense. He doesn¡¯t have much time! Muchen gritted his teeth and was about to retreat when his eyes that were looking into the distance suddenly condensed, and then a look of ecstasy quickly emerged. "Coming!" In the distance, a black cloud could be seen sweeping over the sky and the earth quickly, and that unique buzzing sound also came from a distance. Those soul-devouring bees were finally attracted! Muchen suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, put away the spirit insect flute, turned around and rushed towards the valley quickly. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the valley, violent spiritual power swept away, shaking the surrounding mountain walls so much that some huge rocks continued to roll down from the mountain walls. Duan Wei and the others looked nervously at the two battle circles in the valley. The two people and three beasts there had collided fiercely, and the light of spiritual power swept out, shaking all the gravel in the valley into pieces. powder. "Damn it!" Duan Wei saw the stalemate in the battle, and then looked to a certain place on the mountain wall, where there was a cold gaze staring down with a smile. Obviously, this situation played into Liu Yu and the others' minds. "Isn't the young master back yet?" Someone looked behind and couldn't help but asked. Duan Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't know exactly what Muchen was doing, but judging from his previous performance, he probably had some ideas for doing this, but he just didn't know. I wonder if this dilemma can be overcome. "Wait a minute, if Liu Yu dares to take action, we can't make it easy for them!" Duan Wei gritted his teeth and said. The rest of the people also nodded, with fierce glints in their eyes. And when they started to prepare, there was a sudden sound from behind. They turned their heads hurriedly, and then they saw Muchen's figure rushing towards them quickly. "Young Master!" When Duan Wei and the others saw this, they were immediately overjoyed. "Dad, Uncle Zhou, retreat." Muchen looked at the two battle circles and shouted loudly. I have been waiting for Muchen.After hearing this, Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, who were gasping for breath, immediately shot away and retreated, but the three high-level spiritual beasts were chasing after them. Muchen looked at the three high-level spirit beasts that were chasing after him. He held his hand and a bottle appeared. He opened the bottle cap and a strange fragrance suddenly came out. boom. Muchen slapped the bottle, and some black liquid flew out. Muchen flapped his palms, and his spiritual power was like a strong wind, scattering the black liquid and turning it into pieces of black moisture, which hit the three heads. On the body of a high-level spiritual beast. The black moisture stuck to the bodies of the three high-level spiritual beasts, but they did not react at all. They even ignored Muchen, who was as weak as an ant in their eyes, and continued to pursue Mu Feng and the two. When Duan Wei and the others saw Muchen's strange behavior, they were also confused. ¡°Go into the crack in the rock!¡± Muchen pointed at the crack in the mountain not far away and shouted hurriedly. Duan Wei and the others looked at each other, but even if Xuan gritted his teeth and nodded, they all rushed into the cracks in the mountain. Mu Chen immediately followed closely. Mu Feng and Zhou Ye were at the rear, and their powerful spiritual power burst out together. It caused the three high-level spiritual beasts to retreat sharply. "What are they doing?" The people in Liu Yu looked at Mu Yu and others who were shrinking into the cracks in the mountain, but they were stunned. In this case, wouldn't all escape routes be cut off? How did these guys become so stupid? Liu Qingtian also frowned. With Mu Feng's shrewdness, how could he do such a stupid thing? "Brother?" Liu Ming asked in a low voice, obviously he didn't understand what was going on. Liu Qingtian's eyes narrowed, and the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly raised his head and looked outside the valley, where the buzzing sound suddenly became louder. "That'sthe Soul-eating Bee?" Liu Ming and the others also noticed it and hurriedly raised their heads. Then they saw that wherever they looked, black clouds were overwhelming and the sound of buzzing echoed in the sky. In the valley. "Roar!" The three high-level spirit beasts in the valley also felt the approach of the Soul-Eating Bees, and they suddenly roared uneasily. Facing such a terrifying number of Soul-Eating Bees, even if they were high-level spirit beasts, they were still in extreme danger. Danger. The black clouds finally poured into the valley like a black torrent. They did not stop at all. The torrent roared, and then directly swept towards the three high-level spirits under the shocked gazes of Mu Feng, Liu Qingtian and other two groups of people. beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wrapped in black clouds, the three high-level spiritual beasts suddenly struggled crazily. The violent spiritual power continued to explode, killing thousands of Soul-Eating Bees, but then they were annihilated by more Soul-Eating Bees. And go. Mu Feng and the others looked at the increasingly faint roars shrouded in black clouds, and their scalps couldn't help but feel numb. Then they all slowly turned their heads and looked at the man behind who was smiling brightly at them. The handsome young man who got up looked a little stiff. ¡°Could this be the plan Muchen mentioned? But how could he attract these Soul Devouring Bees and have them attack only the three high-level spiritual beasts? This method is too incredible! (Please collect it, please vote for recommendation!!! Don¡¯t forget it~~~~~~~~~~~~) Chapter 59 Arrival Buzz! The unique buzzing sound of the Soul-eating Bee ripples in the valley, making people feel slightly creepy, especially when there are three high-level spiritual beasts struggling in the overwhelming black torrent. when. Because of the resistance of these three high-level spiritual beasts, the valley floor was almost covered with the corpses of Soul-eating Bees. However, they showed no sign of retreating. Their scarlet eyes stared at the three high-level spiritual beasts crazily. Waves of impact came up. Those black torrents are like forming a huge storm, and wherever the storm passes, all living creatures will be left with nothing but white bones. The two groups of people hiding in the valley looked at the scene in front of them with numb scalps. No matter which side was involved at this time, they would probably be completely annihilated. Muchen's figure was also hidden in the cracks in the mountain, and he stared into the valley through the cracks. The spirit insect flute and the black liquid that exuded a strange fragrance had been put into the mustard bracelet by him, and he did not dare to reveal anything. If at this time, If the Soul Devouring Bee is lured over, then there will really be no way to go from heaven to earth. The black storm in the valley lasted for about ten minutes, and the originally violent spiritual power fluctuations gradually weakened until they finally disappeared completely. When the three spiritual power fluctuations disappeared, everyone knew that these three high-level spiritual beasts had been wiped out by the soul-devouring bees This made Mu Feng and the others couldn't help but smack their lips. These The individual strength of the Soul Devouring Bees is extremely weak, but when they come together, they become one of the deadliest creatures in the Black Abyss. After taking care of the three high-level spirit beasts, the huge swarm of soul-devouring bees circled over the valley again, and then quickly moved away with a buzzing sound. When the Soul-Eating Bees swarmed away, Mu Feng and the others also got out of the crack, and then looked towards the center of the valley, where the three originally majestic high-level spirit beasts were reduced to white bones and some ferocious bloodshot threads. Clinging to the white bones, it looked particularly cold. Muchen walked forward quite leisurely, took out three extremely dazzling spirit beast essences from the skull cavities of the three high-level spirit beasts, and then put them into the mustard seed bracelet without ceremony. This is the spirit beast essence of a high-level spirit beast. Its value far exceeds the ones they obtained in the Northern Spiritual Plain before. Even some strong men in the spirit realm will be moved by this level of essence. Putting away the soul of the spirit beast, Muchen raised his head with a smile, stared at the mountain wall, and said with a smile: "What other methods do you have? Do you want to continue to attract high-level spirit beasts here? Then I don't mind eating the soul." The swarm attracted a second time. "On the mountain wall, Liu Yu and others looked particularly ugly. Liu Qingtian's pupils also shrank, staring at Muchen with a look of disbelief: "Those biters "Did you attract the spirit bees?" "Is it possible that you didn't do it?" Mu Chen's smile gradually turned cold, and he said: "I think you should get out of the Black Abyss quickly, otherwise, the spirit-devouring bees will be there next time. If the swarm appears again, I'm afraid you will end up like them. "The Liuyu people were slightly confused. The expressions of Liu Zong, Liu Ming and others changed a little. They had seen the power of the soul-eating bee swarm before. , if they fall into it, they will definitely die. "You young brat, you want to scare me, you're still too young!" Liu Qingtian came back to his senses and sneered, saying: "Perhaps you did attract this swarm of soul-devouring bees, but obviously You haven't been able to control them yet. The black mist you released earlier should be the reason why those soul-devouring swarms attacked those three high-level spiritual beasts, right?" Muchen smiled, but he was surprised in his heart? Qingtian's sophisticated eyes could clearly see all his previous actions. "Mu Chen, you do have a good son!" Liu Qingtian stared at Mu Feng coldly. He could have severely damaged Mu Yu today, but in the end he was disturbed by a young man, which made him feel depressed. A ball of evil fire. "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Mu Feng also laughed at this time and said: "Liu Qingtian, what other methods do you have now? Do you want to do it yourself? It just so happens that I haven't learned anything in a while. How about we have a fight? " Liu Qingtian's eyes were gloomy. Although he was a little angry, he also understood that it was not the time to fight with Muyu, otherwise the damage would be too great and there would be no way to get the nine points. Ghost bird. "Let's see how long you can be proud of it!" Liu Qingtian said in a cold voice, and then stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand, and led Liu Yu's men and horses to quickly rush towards the deepest part of the Black Abyss. Now they They don't want to waste time trying to stop Mu Feng and the others, because they also know that it's just?It's just a futile effort. "Let's go, follow them!" When Mu Feng saw this, he also shouted coldly and rushed out first, leading Mu Yu's men and horses to hang far behind Liu Qingtian and the others. Liu Yu's previous plan failed. On the contrary, it made it impossible for them to get rid of the troops in Muyu. Two waves of people, one after the other, quickly passed through the black abyss, and this time, Liu Qingtian and the others became much more honest, and did not dare to cause trouble again, for fear of getting them in too. And despite the caution of these two groups of people, no other spiritual beasts were disturbed along the way. After about half an hour of such rapid march, with the two groups of people advancing so cautiously, about half an hour later, that kind of The black valley began to fade away, and the line of sight gradually became wider and flatter. "Whoa!" Mu Feng and his team swept out of the valley, and then appeared on a high slope. They looked forward, and then their eyes froze sharply. What appeared in front was a vast black basin. The ground here seemed to have been burned by flames, showing a charred black color. Of course, what shocked De Mu Feng and the others the most was not these, but what was in the basin. , covered with white bones. "These white bones should be spiritual beasts based on their size. They are running wildly towards the front, as if there is something there that is attracting them, making them unable to extricate themselves. Muchen stared at the bones covering the earth and took a breath of air. What happened here? How could so many spiritual beasts die His eyes slowly raised and looked ahead, and then he saw a huge black volcano protruding from the center of the basin. There is a sunken dark area on the top of the mountain, which is like a devil's huge mouth, swallowing everything. "Here" Muchen's eyes were solemn. The scene in front of him seemed a bit familiar. He was in a daze for a moment and then suddenly remembered that the scene here was exactly the same as what was described in the copper plate! Muchen turned his head and looked at each other with Mu Feng, both of whom saw a touch of surprise and joy in the other's eyes. ¡°Obviously, this is where the Nine Nether Bird is! This is also their purpose! (Strongly recommended~ Recommendation votes have been chased, please help, thank you!!!) Chapter 60: Strange Rock [Please collect it! ¡¿ In the black basin, a cool breeze blew by, and the countless white bones seemed to tremble slightly. That scene made people feel slightly chilly. "This is where the Nine Nether Bird is!" In this area, the eyes of the two waves of people lit up at this time, and their gazes staring at the black volcano were full of covetousness and passion. Liu Qingtian's eyes were hot, and he immediately turned around and glanced at Mu Feng, who was not far behind. He sneered, and powerful spiritual power swept out, and his body flew out like an arrow, heading straight for the volcano. Behind him, Liu Zong, Liu Ming, Liu Mubai and others also followed immediately. "Do it!" Mu Feng also shouted in a deep voice. The powerful spiritual power burst out from his body, and then turned into a huge radiant flame eagle behind him. The flame eagle's dragon wings vibrated and suddenly turned into a flash of fire. came out, and Mu Feng jumped on the back of the Flame Dragon Eagle. One person and one eagle rushed out, and the violent spiritual power directly set off waves of storms in the mid-air. "Humph!" Liu Qingtian's eyes froze when he saw Mu Feng coming quickly, and he shouted lowly. Silver light burst out from his body, and soon a huge silver beast appeared. This giant beast looks like a giant ape, but its whole body is covered with silver scales. On the scales, there seems to be lightning flashing, and there are bursts of thunder when it roars. "This isthe thunder scale beast?" Muchen looked at the silver giant beast that appeared behind Liu Qingtian and was slightly shocked. This was the 133rd most powerful beast on the list of beasts. Although the spirit beasts have not reached the level of heaven-level spirit beasts, they are also extremely top-notch existences among advanced spirit beasts. "Bang!" The thunder scale beast stomped the ground and flew out like lightning, carrying Liu Qingtian and blocking Mu Feng. "Haha, Liu Qingtian, can you finally resist taking action? Then let me see, which one of us has improved more in this year!" When Mu Feng saw this, he was not afraid and said loudly. Laughing, the Flame Dragon Eagle under his feet erupted with a low scream, and violent fiery red spiritual power roared out, heading straight for Liu Qingtian. boom! The two behemoths collided fiercely in mid-air, and the violent spiritual impact also shattered many of the white bones below. The domain lords of Mu Territory and Liu Territory have already taken action, and the people on both sides are naturally no longer polite. Their eyes are full of fierceness, and then they charge away with low roars. "Leave Zhou Ye to me!" Liu Zong, the second master of Liuyu, looked gloomily at Zhou Ye, who was rushing in with the troops from Muyu. He shouted coldly and green light filled the air. Behind him, there was also someone. A slightly illusory giant beast took shape. It was a giant scorpion with a green body. There was a faint fragrance emanating from its body, and it was obviously highly poisonous. "The Jade Poison Scorpion, ranked 204 on the Ten Thousand Beasts List." Muchen looked at the green giant scorpion and recognized it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth suddenly trembled violently, and Zhou Ye in front also snorted coldly. The mountain spirit walked with earth-shaking steps, like a moving hill, and fiercely charged towards the Liu Sect. "Bang!" The men and horses on both sides finally fought together completely. The sound of fighting also broke the long-term peace here. Violent spiritual power burst out continuously, and murderous intent filled the air. Muchen, under the cover of Duan Wei and others, also collided with Liu Yu's men and horses, but he rushed over quickly, and then he didn't stop at all, and pointed towards the top of the black volcano like an arrow. Rush away. "Mu Bai, stop him!" Liu Ming, who was fighting with Duan Wei, saw this and shouted immediately. Liu Mubai nodded immediately after hearing this, turned around and rushed out, chasing Muchen quickly. Muchen heard the sound of breaking wind coming from behind, glanced out of the corner of his eyes, frowned slightly, the spiritual power in his body began to circulate rapidly, and then poured into his legs, speeding up again. "Want to leave?!" When Liu Mubai saw this, he also snorted coldly, also speeding up and chasing after him. The two of them jumped over the black basin one after the other, then approached the black volcano and climbed up the steep mountain wall like monkeys. "Whoops!" Muchen, who was climbing rapidly, suddenly felt the fierce wind coming from behind. He immediately rushed forward, pressed his palms on the ground, and flipped his body out in the air. Ding! A sharp dagger was inserted fiercely into the place where Muchen had previously stood, directly piercing through the hard volcanic rock. Whoosh!   Liu Mubai clenched his palms and shot out several daggers again. This time he shot directly in front of Muchen, obviously trying to force Muchen back. Muchen felt the rapid sound of breaking wind, and when he held his palms, several spiritual seals quickly emerged, and then were ejected by them and quickly integrated into the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rays of light emerged, the air twisted, spiritual power fluctuated, and spiritual power light cords rushed out, directly blocking all the daggers. When setting up the small spirit formation to resist the attack, Muchen didn't want to make things easier for Liu Mubai. He passed over a pile of sharp volcanic rocks, stood on the ground with one foot, and kicked out the other foot like a whirlwind. The sharp volcanic rocks suddenly shot towards Liu Mubai behind him. "Bang bang!" When Liu Mubai saw this, he clenched his fist fiercely, and then punched out. The fiery red spiritual power mixed with the violent wind roared out, smashing all the volcanic rocks that were shot away. However, although he blocked the attack, Liu Mubai's speed was also slowed down. He looked at Muchen who took advantage of the gap and ran out like a monkey, he couldn't help but grit his teeth and hurriedly chased after him again. The two of them used their own methods to attack and block along the way. Everything that could be used was used by them. The scene looked particularly lively, but only the two of them could feel the danger. They took action, but No one showed mercy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a few minutes of chasing and running like this, Muchen rushed to the top of the black volcano first. On the top of the mountain was a sunken crater, but it was quite dim and difficult to see. Know exactly what is there. "Boom!" When Muchen's eyes swept towards the crater, there was another violent fist blast from behind. He hesitated slightly, tiptoed, and fell directly into the crater. Liu Mubai chased after him. When he saw Muchen rushing into the dim crater, he hesitated for a moment, but immediately gritted his teeth and followed closely. The two of them quickly slid into the crater. With a little tip of their toes, they landed neatly at the bottom of the crater. Inside the crater, the light is dim, and there are black volcanic rocks everywhere, making it pitch black. Muchen's eyes scanned quickly, but what surprised him was that he did not see any trace of the Nine Nether Birds here. Here, there were only many black giant rocks caused by the volcanic impact. Liu Mubai, who fell into the crater, did not immediately take action against Muchen. He was also scanning everywhere, obviously looking for traces of the Nine Nether Bird. The two of them glanced around, with doubts in their eyes. Muchen frowned and moved carefully, walking slowly at the bottom of the crater, but his eyes were constantly searching. Liu Mubai glanced at Muchen and moved away, obviously having the same idea as Muchen. The bottom of the crater is not too spacious. The two of them quickly walked around, but still found nothing, which made the two of them more confused. Could it be that what was said on the copper plate was false? Muchen pursed his lips and looked around. At this time, he had unknowingly reached the center of the bottom of the volcano. Around it, there were some huge black rocks washed out by the volcano. He looked at these huge black rocks, but didn't see anything special about them. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Just as he was about to turn around, his steps suddenly stopped, and when he grasped the palms of his sleeves, the ancient copper piece appeared. At this moment, the copper piece was emitting a faint heat. "This copper piececould it be possible to sense the position of the Nine Nether Bird?" Muchen's heart moved, and then he calmly glanced at Liu Mubai, who was still looking for him elsewhere, and then quietly moved towards those giant birds. of black rock. He stroked past those black rocks piece by piece. After a moment, his steps stopped, and his eyes looked brightly at a huge black rock in front of him. Standing here, the copper piece in his hand became It must be extremely hot. (It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations!!!!!!!!!) Chapter 61 The Mysterious Black Egg The black giant rock that appeared in front of Muchen was about ten feet tall. There were some scattered holes on the rock, but the giant rock seemed extra smooth perhaps because of the erosion of magma. Muchen gently touched the black rock with his palm, but he felt that the ancient bronze piece in his palm became extremely hot. "Could it be that the Nine Nether Bird is in there?" Muchen's heart skipped a beat and his eyes flickered. Then he glanced at Liu Mubai who was still on the other side. He suddenly clenched his fist into a fist, and dark spiritual power surged in his palm. A Senluo death mark emerged from the surface of his fist. Boom! Muchen retracted his arm, and then punched out fiercely. In a short distance, there was a rapid sound of breaking wind, and then wrapped in that spiritual power, with tyrannical power, he punched fiercely. On top of the huge black rock. boom! Muchen's fist fell on the black giant rock, and a deep sound sounded. The giant rock also trembled, and then Muchen saw that there were cracks quietly spreading under his fist. Click. Pieces of gravel began to fall continuously from the giant rock. The spread of the cracks suddenly accelerated, and soon, it filled the giant rock. When Muchen saw this scene, he carefully took two steps back. With the previous punch, he had already discovered that there seemed to be some hollows in the giant rock The giant rock was shaking constantly, piece by piece. The gravel fell quickly, and as Muchen stared closely, his pupils shrank suddenly because he saw a sudden black light shooting out from the crack in the huge rock. The movement here also immediately attracted Liu Mubai's attention. He also stared at the shaking black rock in surprise, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black rays of light shot out from the cracks in the rock, and soon a wave of waves was emitted, and there was only a bang, and the huge rock exploded like this. The gravel shot out suddenly, and some of it scratched Muchen's body, but he did not move at all. He just stared at the place where the gravel shot out. There, the black giant rock had exploded, and there was a ball of jet-black light like ink. It rises quietly and floats gently at the bottom of the crater. The light group was suspended, and in the light group, there seemed to be a black giant egg about ten feet in size. This black egg was dark and smooth. On the surface of the eggshell, there were lines that were not conspicuous but were particularly distinctive. Obscure and mysterious lines, those lines, if you look closely, seem to be a mysterious black bird spreading its wings and protecting the black eggs inside. "This is" Muchen looked at the shining black dome. He was startled for a moment, and then a look of surprise came out of his eyes. In the image on the copper plate, it seemed that the last The Nine Nether Bird turned into a black egg and landed here. Is it the one in front of me? When Muchen saw the black egg, Liu Mubai also noticed it. Immediately, there was strong greed in his eyes. With a movement of his body, he suddenly rushed out and ran straight towards the black egg. Egg away. When Muchen saw this, his eyes flashed, but he did not rush forward recklessly. He did not believe that the Nine Nether Bird could be obtained so easily. Liu Mubai quickly approached the black dome, but just when he was about to step into the area around the dome, a black light suddenly burst out from the surface of the dome. boom! The black light hit Liu Mubai's body hard, and his forward figure shot out immediately, hitting the mountain wall heavily, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black giant egg seemed to have been activated after knocking Liu Mubai away. Black halos surrounded it, and then slowly rose up over the crater. When Muchen saw this scene, he hurriedly rushed out of the crater and reached the top of the volcano. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The black dome finally floated above the crater, and waves of black light filled the air, causing the spiritual power between heaven and earth to become somewhat violent. Such movement quickly attracted the attention of everyone here. Mu Feng and Liu Qingtian also stepped back, looking at the mysterious black egg that appeared in surprise. "Dad, that black egg is the one transformed by the Nine Nether Bird, snatch it away quickly!" Liu Mubai also followed up in embarrassment and shouted urgently. "Nine Nether Bird?!" Liu Mubai's pupils shrank, and ecstasy surged out of his heart. Immediately, he moved and turned into a blurry figure, rushing towards the mysterious black egg above the crater like lightning. When Mu Feng saw this, he was not willing to lag behind and immediately followed. ? ?The people were so fast that they rushed up to the crater in almost the blink of an eye. They all stretched out their palms and grabbed the mysterious black egg. "Dad, no!" Muchen stared closely at the mysterious black egg. He suddenly remembered the skeleton he met in the black abyss before, and suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, and blurted out a shout. Mu Feng, who was about to seize the mysterious black egg, was startled when he heard this shout. His eyes flashed sharply, and he gritted his teeth and forced his figure to stop. Although the opportunity in front of him was rare, he still endured the impulse in his heart out of his trust in Muchen. While Mu Feng paused, Liu Qingtian sneered, and one finger touched the mysterious black egg. Just when he was about to snatch it away, his expression changed. At this moment, things changed dramatically. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A strange sound came from the mysterious black egg, and Liu Qingtian's finger that touched the mysterious black egg quickly turned black at this moment, and Liu Qing was in pain quickly. The sky spreads from fingertips. The sudden change caused Liu Qingtian's expression to change drastically. He struggled crazily, but he was shocked to find that his fingers seemed to be stuck to your black balls. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of them, and the most painful thing was. What frightened him was that the spiritual energy in his body was flowing into the mysterious black egg quickly following the contact of his fingers. "Damn it!" Liu Qingtian let out an angry growl, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes, he raised the knife and cut off the finger that was in contact with the mysterious black egg. The finger fell off and blood splattered. Liu Qingtian endured the severe pain and retreated in panic. All these changes happened in a flash of lightning. Mu Feng was the closest and saw this scene clearly. Immediately, his eyes were a little shaken when he looked at the mysterious black egg. This thing is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, it was earlier He was stopped by Muchen, otherwise, he would probably have to pay a heavier price. "Brother!" When Liu Zong and the others saw Liu Qingtian retreating in panic, they hurriedly surrounded him. When they saw the latter's severed finger, the corners of their eyes twitched. "Be careful, this damn thing is a little weird!" Liu Qingtian used his spiritual power to stop the blood on his severed finger and said with a gloomy look. Liu Zong and the others also nodded. It seemed that the Nine Nether Bird was not so easy to obtain. Mu Feng also fell down at this time, and merged with the men and horses of Muyu. He patted Muchen's shoulder with some palpitations, and said with a wry smile: "Fortunately, you reminded me quickly." Muchen's eyes were solemn, and he stared closely. Looking at the mysterious black egg in the crater, he said softly: "Old man, be careful, I always feel that something is wrong with it." Mu Feng also nodded, the Nine Nether Bird is not an ordinary spiritual beast, it is on the list of ten thousand beasts. The eleventh ranked super being, even his Flame Dragon Eagle is nothing compared to this Nine Nether Bird. The atmosphere became weird at this time. The two waves were originally fighting to the death and refused to let the other side take the lead. But now no one dares to take action easily. They just keep a vigilant and greedy eye on the mysterious black egg. live. A gust of breeze blew from far away, slightly relaxing the tense atmosphere. Muchen's gaze was also fixed on the mysterious black egg, but then, his eyes suddenly froze, because he discovered that on the mysterious black egg, the mysterious lines were gradually forming little by little. 's lit up. A strange fluctuation was quietly born from it, and then spread. (Recommendation votes are very much needed, please help.) Chapter 62 Mutation Buzz. Above the black crater, a mysterious black egg was suspended. At this time, some extremely obscure light patterns on the surface of the black egg slowly lit up. As these light patterns emerged, everyone could feel it. The fluctuations of spiritual power in the world suddenly became extremely violent. Mu Feng and the others looked at this scene with solemn expressions. He felt the restlessness of the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and a look of uneasiness flashed across his eyes. These situations were a bit beyond his expectation. Originally, according to the image in the copper piece, the current Nine Nether Bird should be in an extremely weak state due to its previous failure to evolve, but from the mysterious black egg just now, Liu Qingtian was forced to lose his fingers. Looking back, this thing is obviously not as controllable as they imagined. "Be careful." Mu Feng said in a low voice: "If the situation goes wrong, retreat immediately. We don't want the Nine Nether Bird anymore." When Zhou Ye and the others heard this, they were slightly stunned, but when they saw Mu Feng After that solemn expression, he also nodded, obviously they all noticed something was wrong. Muchen's eyes were also fixed on the mysterious black egg in the sky. The Nine Nether Bird was too powerful. Although they did not know what level the Nine Nether Bird had reached before it failed to evolve, it must be far away. Far beyond the strength of the divine spirit realm. And as for the Jiuyouque with this kind of strength, as long as it still has some of the power it had before, I am afraid that no strong person can subdue it in the Beiling territory. Not far away, Liu Yu's men and horses were also staring at the mysterious black egg in the sky above the volcano as if facing a formidable enemy. Liu Qingtian's face was extremely gloomy, and Liu Mubai's face on the side also alternated between green and red. If it hadn't been for him earlier, If so, I'm afraid Liu Qingtian wouldn't be so eager to snatch it, and the key is that Muchen chose a completely different slogan from him at that time, thus saving Mu Feng. Comparing the two, his Zhang Yingjun's face was flushed with some hidden hatred. "Brother, are you okay?" Liu Zong and Liu Ming glanced at Liu Qingtian's severed finger and asked with some worry. If something happened to Liu Qingtian, it would be a huge blow to Liu Yu. Liu Qingtian shook his head with a gloomy expression, but his eyes were staring at the sky without blinking. "You've all been stared at. This time, I don't want to go back empty-handed!" Liu Qingtian's gloomy voice rang in the ears of everyone in Liuyu, making their hearts skip a beat and they nodded in response. Under the nervous gazes of the two waves of people, the light pattern on the surface of the mysterious black egg in the sky became brighter and brighter, and it also had a very rhythmic feel, one bright and one dark, just like breathing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the light pattern became brighter, the mysterious black egg suddenly shook. Immediately, everyone was a little shocked to see black lights violently shooting out from the black egg. The sky quickly dimmed at this time, with faint signs of changing from day to night. This change caused everyone's expressions to change. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the midst of the darkness, a clear sound suddenly sounded across the world. That kind of clear sound is like turning into sound waves, spreading out one after another, and finally disappearing at the end of sight. Muchen looked at the black halos that enveloped the sky, his heart suddenly jumped, and a look of uneasiness flashed across his eyes. "That's not right!" Mu Feng's expression suddenly changed dramatically at this moment. He clenched his fists, with a look of horror in his eyes: "The spiritual power in our bodies is passing away!" As soon as he said this, Zhou Ye and the others' expressions also changed suddenly. , hurriedly probed the body, and sure enough found that the spiritual power in the body was disappearing bit by bit. It looked like something was forcibly absorbing the spiritual energy in their bodies! Muchen's heart jumped when he heard Mu Feng's exclamation. He was only at the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, so the flow of spiritual power was not too sensitive. However, the strength of the Divine Soul Realm like Mu Feng and the others was not very sensitive. The most obvious. "It's because of the black egg!" Muchen said solemnly. At this time, the only one who can explain the strange scene is the mysterious black egg. Not far away, the men and horses in Liuyu also started to stir up chaos, and screams kept coming out. Apparently they were also aware of this strange situation. "Lord, what should we do?" Duan Wei asked urgently. If this continues, the spiritual power in their bodies will run out sooner or later. How will they get out of the Black Abyss? Mu Feng's eyes changed rapidly, and then he gritted his teeth: "Go, get out!" The situation here was too weird. Mu Feng also understood at this time that their trip was too reckless.What level of existence is the bird? Even if it failed to evolve and is now extremely weak, how could they easily take advantage of it with their strength? At this time, there is no way to be greedy anymore, one's life cannot be saved, and no matter how good the treasure is, it is useless, so Mu Feng also made a decisive decision and immediately took the people and left. Boom! However, just when Mu Feng ordered to prepare to retreat, the land suddenly began to tremble violently, like an earthquake. "Lord, look!" A voice filled with horror suddenly sounded. Mu Feng, Muchen and the others hurriedly raised their heads and looked far behind, only to see countless figures suddenly appearing in the black abyss. Within the light, there are powerful spiritual beasts one after another. In the front, there are even a dozen high-level spiritual beasts! These spirit beasts were galloping in this direction in a somewhat crazy manner at this time. The galloping posture of the beasts made Duan Wei and the others turn pale. Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning, what is this situation? Could it be that all the spiritual beasts in the Black Abyss have come? "Quickly avoid it!" The corners of Mu Feng's eyes also twitched. Suppressing the horror in his heart, he hurriedly took the lead and swept away from the rock on the side. Facing such beasts galloping around, even a strong man like him in the divine realm They all had to be shunned. When Mu Feng and the others hurriedly avoided it, Liu Yu's men and horses also discovered this shocking scene. Many people's heels became weak. This battle was really scary. Liu Qingtian was also startled. Fortunately, he did not lose his calmness. He immediately retreated with his men, not daring to appear in front of the galloping beasts. The two waves of men and horses, separated by some distance, did not dare to make a sound. They cautiously lowered their bodies and looked at the group of spirit beasts that were galloping rapidly from a distance. Muchen's eyes were fixed on those spirit beasts that were galloping towards him, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the pupils of these spirit beasts all showed signs of a somewhat crazy scarlet color. That feeling was like It was like something mysterious, stimulating them all to go crazy. Muchen frowned tightly. Thinking of the skeleton of the spirit insect master he had seen before, he also became more wary of the Nine Nether Bird that he had not yet met. This thing seemed to be very complicated. Carrying billowing smoke and dust, the beasts finally rushed into this black basin. The dense white bones that existed before were turned into pieces under their trampling, but they ignored them. The direction of the rush was exactly the crater. The mysterious black egg in the sky. Muchen stared at these beasts, watching them rush into the basin and quickly approach the mysterious black egg. Then, his pupils tightened when he saw that the black bird light patterns on the mysterious black egg were like Like a resurrection, it flaps its wings gently. The originally dark sky became darker again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another clear black sound wave quietly rippled out. This sound wave, as gentle as water, spread past, and finally affected the wildly rushing beasts. The heaven and earth seemed to fall silent at this moment. Muchen took a deep breath at this time, and a look of horror emerged from his black eyes, because he saw that the spiritual beasts affected by the black sound wave, whether they were high-level spiritual beasts or Whether it was a beast or a low-level spiritual beast, they all solidified instantly at this moment, and then their flesh and blood peeled off, turning into dense white bones that looked like running, standing in the black basin. Muchen and Mu Feng looked at each other, and both saw the look of shock in each other's eyes. They remembered the dense white bones they had seen before when they came here. It turns out that these bones appeared like this That is Said, this is not the first time this situation has occurred. (Please vote for recommendation!!!! I¡¯m going to be caught up. Sorry for bothering everyone. If you don¡¯t vote for recommendation, it will be wasted every day. What a pity~~~~) Chapter 63 Black God Thunder Cloud Black sound waves, like gentle ripples, spread out from the black basin. Wherever the sound waves passed, all the spirit beasts were instantly turned into white bones. There was not even a trace of blood on the white bones. exist. Muchen and the others were all staring at the scene in front of them in stunned silence, and then felt their hearts tingling. This scene was really too weird. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those spirit beasts turned into white bones, but there were powerful rays of light pouring out from their bodies, and finally turned into thousands of rainbows of light, roaring across the sky, rushing towards the mysterious black egg above the crater. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing these rainbows containing powerful spiritual power, the mysterious black egg also bloomed with black light, and then like a bottomless pit, swallowed up all the rainbows. A wave of Guanghong rose from those spirit beasts, but under the gorgeous, they paid all their vitality. And the most chilling thing is that these spirit beasts watched this terrifying scene unfold, but they were not panicked at all. Instead, there was some fanaticism in their scarlet pupils. The feeling was just like this flying Their actions were like a moth rushing to a flame, making them feel extremely proud. This weird contrast made Muchen feel a chill in his heart, and then he glanced at the mysterious black egg in the sky that was constantly absorbing rainbows of light. These methods far surpassed those that Muchen had seen before. The wisdom that spiritual beasts can possess is even more cunning and ruthless than humans. "That black egg must have been transformed into the Nine Nether Bird" Mu Feng looked solemn and glanced fearfully at the black egg in the sky that absorbed many rainbows of light. "This spiritual beast from the Black Abyss seems to be providing a lot of spiritual power to the Nine Nether Bird" Muchen said softly. Mu Feng also nodded and said: "And this is probably not the first time that a scene like this has occurred. Over the years, there may have been countless spiritual beasts in this black abyss turned into bones here, and all their spiritual power was transferred to them. They were all provided to the Nine Nether Birds. " "This spiritual beast from the Black Abyss" Mu Feng looked a little strange and said, "It's like they were kept in captivity by the Nine Nether Birds, and they were allowed to grow and become fat. After that, they began to slaughter and extract spiritual power. " Duan Wei and others on the side shuddered when they heard this. They would not be too surprised if humans did such a thing, but the layout of all this is just that. A spiritual beast, although this spiritual beast is quite powerful. "And maybe, the copper pieces we obtained were also intentional. It used these to attract some greedy humans, and then took away the spiritual power in our bodies." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. He made a sound and said: "This time, maybe it's just that we people are not taken seriously by it. Otherwise, I feel that our end will not be better than those spirit beasts." Zhou Ye's face was also a little pale. If all this is The design of Jiuyou Que must be too scary Muchen also sighed. He knew that most of what his father said was true. Thinking about it over the years, because of greed and temptation, he finally came to There are probably not a few human beings here who can no longer get out, just like the skeleton he met in the Black Abyss. The skeleton was lucky enough to escape, but in the end he died of his injuries. "Then what should we do now?" Duan Wei and the others wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. This was the first time they had encountered such a terrifying spirit beast. This kind of terror was not only about its strength, but also its cunning and ruthlessness that was even better than that of humans. . "Retreat!" There was no hesitation in Mu Feng's voice: "Don't even think about the Nine Nether Bird. No one in the Northern Spirit Realm has been able to conquer this kind of existence. Now its attention is focused on those spiritual beasts. We will retreat immediately!" "Yes!" Duan Wei and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. In this weird situation, there is no hope at all, so it is a wise decision to leave as soon as possible. Mu Feng had obviously made up his mind to no longer covet the Nine Nether Bird. After giving the order, he waved his hand and a wave of people quietly skimmed up the rocks and cautiously headed out of the black basin. "Brother, the people from Muyu are retreating!" Liu Yu noticed their movement, and Liu Ming said hurriedly. "Leave them alone!" Liu Qingtian said coldly: "This situation is wrong. We should feel at ease when they leave, so as not to be wary of them." "Then let's" Liu Min hesitated. In fact, he was also The scene in front of them made their hearts tremble. The mysterious black egg was so weird. Their intuition told them that it was a wise choice to leave far away. "Wait a minute!" There was obviously a look of struggle in Liu Qingtian's eyes, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, the temptation of Jiuyou Bird is tooYes, if he can get it, even if it is just a small chance, once he gets it, he will become the master of the Northern Spirit Realm! Liu Ming and Liu Zong looked at each other and nodded. They had been preparing for this plan for so long, and they would really be unwilling to leave like this. When the men and horses from Muyu quietly retreated and the people from Liuyu still refused to give up, all the thousands of spirit beasts in the black basin were turned into white bones under the spread of the black sound waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless rainbows of light roared in the sky, and finally they were all sucked into the suspended mysterious black egg. When the last rainbow of light disappeared, the world seemed to have become unusually quiet at this time. Click. In the silence, there was suddenly a subtle cracking sound. The sound was not loud, but it made the Liuyu people and the retreating Muyu people feel like they were struck by lightning. Then their eyes looked at that person with some horror. The mysterious black egg, it can be seen that there are tiny cracks on the surface of the black egg. Cracks appeared, black flames poured out one after another, and finally wrapped the mysterious black egg in it. As the strange black flames rose, the spiritual power in the world seemed to be boiling. "That's" Cold sweat on Mu Feng's forehead slowly slid down his face, and his voice became hoarse: "The Nine Nether Bird seems to be coming out." Phew! And just when he said these words, a clear sound that resounded throughout the world spread out from the black egg, and black flames swept away like a storm and filled the sky. On the black light egg, the cracks became more and more dense, and finally exploded with a crisp sound. The black flames became more and more violent, and then Muchen and the others were somewhat shocked to see a black wing that seemed to be able to cover the mountains, stretching out from the monstrous black flames. Black flames were burning in the sky. Muchen and the others could vaguely see through the black flames that in the monstrous flames, a huge shadow was stretching its huge body gracefully. That scene was like an immortal figure. The bird is born in nirvana from the fire of karma. A kind of terrifying spiritual pressure also spread out at this time, causing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to boil. "Is that the Nine Nether Bird?" Muchen looked in shock at the behemoth that stretched its body gracefully in the black flames. Although it was impossible to see its appearance clearly, the blurry outline was already amazing. "This kind of fluctuation" Mu Feng also stared at the blurry huge body, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This level of spiritual power pressure may even be enough for some powerful people who have advanced to the three-day realm. No one can match it! ??It¡¯s really ridiculous that they still want to surrender this kind of existence. "Let's go!" Mu Feng took a deep breath, completely suppressed the salivation in his heart, gave a low drink, and prepared to evacuate without hesitation. ???????????????????? Boom! However, just when Mu Feng urged the people to retreat, there was a sudden sound of thunder above the sky. They looked up and were stunned. They saw that above the black flames in the sky, there was suddenly a black Thunderclouds gathered, and among the black clouds, there were faint black dragon-like thunders surging quietly. A destructive power emanates from the black thundercloud. "This isthe Black God Thundercloud?" Mu Feng looked at the black thundercloud, his pupils instantly tightened, and he suppressed a horrified voice that could not help but come out from his mouth. "Black God Thunder Cloud?" Muchen was stunned. Mu Feng took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and murmured: "This Nine Nether Bird still doesn't give up, it still wants to try to evolve!" (It's a new day, everyone recommends the vote, have you voted? ~ ~~~~~ Please vote for me! Chapter 64 Evolution "Evolve?!" Muchen and others were stunned at this moment. They stared at the huge shadow in the black flames above the sky, and couldn't help but said: "Didn't it fail before?" "So it wants to try again." There was some surprise in Mu Feng's eyes, and he said: "It seems that this Nine Nether Bird is extremely proud. The last time it failed to evolve, it had to work hard to be able to bathe in the fire again. "Rebirth, I didn't expect that as soon as it appeared, I would try to evolve again." Muchen was also frightened by the courage of the Nine Nether Bird. If an ordinary person fails in a certain place, they will always avoid it psychologically. But this Nine Nether Bird must get up from where it failed. This kind of courage and this kind of arrogance are amazing. "Then can it succeed?" Muchen asked in a low voice. He looked up at the black thunderclouds above the sky. The black thunder in them was like a huge black dragon wriggling, exuding an indescribable feeling of heaven and earth. The power. "I don't know the Nine Nether Bird is an extremely powerful existence, and it is ranked eleventh on the Ten Thousand Beasts Record. If it can evolve successfully, it will have the ability to impact the Ten Thousand Beasts Record. Qualification for the Heavenly Ranking, then it will truly become a divine beast," Mu Feng said. "Mythical beast" Muchen couldn't help but pursed his lips. This simple word gave people an unparalleled pressure, because in this vast world, every mythical beast is a super existence. Facing these alien overlords in the world, even those at the supreme level are wary of them. "But this Black God Thunder Tribulation is not that easy to survive." Mu Feng also stared at the huge shadow in the black flames in the sky, and said softly, there are so many spiritual beasts in the world, but in the end they can advance to the next level. How many people can reach that super level? Between spiritual beasts and divine beasts, that simple word is a gap that cannot be bridged by thousands of years of hard work. "It has failed once before. Generally speaking, if it fails to overcome the tribulation, the person who overcomes the tribulation will also be annihilated in the thunder tribulation. However, this Nine Nether Bird escaped with its life before. If it fails again this time, Maybe we won't be so lucky. " Mu Feng's original retreat has gradually slowed down. Now that the Nine Nether Bird is going to survive the disaster, then they are safe. In the eyes of the Nine Nether Bird at this time, They are like ants, not worthy of its attention at all. Muchen was also a little regretful when he heard this. If the Nine Nether Bird disappeared in the thunder disaster, then no one would be able to obtain its spirit beast essence. In this way, there would be no gain from this trip to their pastoral area. However, even if you obtain the spirit of the Nine Nether Bird Spirit Beast, who can refine it? It was no longer a matter of luck that Mu Feng was able to refine the Flame Dragon Eagle back then. What's more, the Nine Nether Bird is now more powerful and terrifying than the Flame Dragon Eagle? When Muchen and the others looked at the sky with some wonder and regret, in the black flames that filled the sky, a clear sound resounded through the world again, and this time, in the clear sound, there seemed to be something A strong fighting spirit and unyielding spirit. It is challenging the Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation in the sky! "Boom!" And the Black God Thunder Cloud seemed to have noticed Jiuyou Que's provocation. Immediately, the booming deep sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth. Under that kind of thunder, Muchen and the others felt it. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth trembled, as if they were afraid of that terrible power of heaven. "Bah!" The clear cry resounded again, and in the black flames all over the sky, the giant wings of the Nine Nether Bird hidden in it flapped, and the black flames suddenly surged overwhelmingly, turning into countless black fire pillars, rushing straight into the sky. , and rushed towards the black thundercloud. Facing the Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation, this Nine Nether Bird actually dared to take the initiative to attack. Boom! The black thunder clouds surged quietly, and the black thunder, like a winding black dragon, looked indifferently at the roaring black pillar of fire in the sky, and then the black thunder, containing destructive power, suddenly rushed down. Bang bang bang! The black thunder and the black pillar of fire collided fiercely in the distant sky, and suddenly the whole world seemed to explode at this time. The loud rumbling sound shook the earth violently, and there were cracks. , spreading out from the black basin. Muchen and the others looked at the terrifying formation in the sky in shock, where black fire and black thunder were raging crazily. That black thunder is obviously an extremely terrifying thing. The thunder comes in a manner that destroys everything in the world, shattering all the countless black pillars of fire. The black thunder shattered the pillar of fire in a more terrifying way.With such momentum, it shot fiercely into the black sea of ??fire that filled the sky, and finally hit the huge thing hidden in the sea of ??fire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This time, there was a little more pain in the sound, but then, there was anger in the sound again. The wings of the Nine Specters flapped together, and the black sea of ??fire swept up crazily, and finally It turned into a black flame storm that almost connected the sky and the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth began to crack during the rotation of the black flame storm, but fortunately, the main target of the Nine Nether Bird was the Black God's Thunder Tribulation. As soon as the black flame storm took shape, it swept towards the black thundercloud crazily. Facing Jiuyouque's crazy attack, the Black God Thunder Cloud also squirmed quickly. In the center of the thunder cloud, a vortex filled with black thunder light suddenly appeared. In the vortex, countless black lightning clouds appeared. Thunder is gathering. Boom! In the vortex, countless black thunders gathered together, and finally turned into a huge thunder pillar, rushed out, and directly bombarded the black flame storm. Whoops! The black thunder pillar, like the punishment of the God of Thunder, tore apart the black flame storm, and the whole world seemed to dim at this moment. The black flame storm that gathered all the strength of the Nine Nether Bird was blocked again, and the Nine Nether Bird also erupted into an extremely angry cry. This damn thunder tribulation has already blocked it once, is it going to stop it a second time? times? It is proud and absolutely unwilling to admit failure! The black flames all over the sky suddenly shrank strangely. In that scene, it was as if all the black flames had penetrated into the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird. And as the black flames shrank, the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird finally appeared clearly in front of everyone's gaze. It was a behemoth that was nearly ten thousand feet long. Its wings spread out and could cover the mountains. On its body, the black feathers were deep and mysterious. A trace of black flames surged in the feathers. At its tail , the slender tail extended gracefully, and at the end of the tail, clusters of black flames burned slowly. Although the Nine Nether Bird is extremely large, it does not appear to be bloated at all. The curved figure instead looks elegant, slender, mysterious and beautiful, which is intoxicating. However, at this time, the eyes of the Nine Nether Bird showed a fiery red color, filled with unwilling anger. It stared at the entrenched thunder clouds in the sky, and then flapped its wings, and a fierce wind blew between the sky and the earth. Suddenly, black flames filled its huge wings, and it turned into a black flame, fluttering its wings and flying high. Finally, mixed with all its power, it rushed towards the black thundercloud. It wants to fight to the death with the Black God Thunder Cloud! Muchen looked at the Nine Nether Bird, which was flapping its wings and rushing toward the terrifying black thunderclouds in the sky with an attitude like a moth to a flame, fearing no death. His heart was also shocked. Flooded. Even he, a bystander, was amazed by the strong and unyielding character of Jiuyouque. However, apart from that exclamation, some regret also arose, because Muchen saw that the black god thunder cloud shrank violently again. At this moment, it seemed that all the thunder clouds in it were gathered together at this moment. Together. That blow must have been earth-shattering. Boom! The world became silent at this time, and only the thunder resounded. A black thunder that was almost the same size as the Nine Nether Bird, like a ferocious and angry black dragon, penetrated the heaven and earth, and finally hit the head-on head heavily. On the body of Jiuyou Bird. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯m asking for recommendation votes, don¡¯t forget it~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~) Chapter 65 Self-destruction Black thunder light poured out in the sky, and the indescribable sound of thunder spread far away, almost affecting the entire Black Abyss. At this time, the spiritual beasts in the Black Abyss also Letting out a horrifying roar, Suosuo lay trembling on the ground, not daring to move at all. Everyone present looked at this movement in the sky with shocked expressions. Even top experts in the Northern Spirit Realm such as Mu Feng and Liu Qingtian were frightened by it. This kind of power was too much. It's terrifying. If this happened to them, they wouldn't even have a single scum left. "Bah!" Under the raging black thunder, a shrill clear sound resounded, and the sound was full of unwillingness and despair. "Nine Nether Bird is going to fail!" Muchen's heart skipped a beat when he heard the clear cry. Is this Black God's Thunder Tribulation so powerful? Even a powerful being as powerful as the Nine Nether Bird could not withstand it. In the sky, the black thunder was raging wildly, almost suppressing the black flames until it was retreating. No matter how hard the Nine Nether Bird struggled, it was unable to move forward. The Black Flame was finally forced back, and the clear chirping of the Nine Nether Birds contained a bit of sadness that the situation was over. Unexpectedly, it failed the first time, and it still failed the second time. The black thunder, which contained the power of destruction, was already rapidly pressing against the Jiuyouque itself. Then the latter screamed again, and all the mysterious black feathers on the huge body burned at this moment. The black flames rose fiercely, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased here. "Quickly retreat, that Nine Nether Bird is crazy, it is going to explode!" When Mu Feng saw the Nine Nether Bird that suddenly burned with black flames, his expression changed drastically, he shouted loudly, and immediately grabbed Mu Chen, his figure He fled out of the black basin like an arrow. Behind it, Zhou Ye, Duan Wei and others also hurriedly followed with horrified expressions. How terrifying would it be if a Nine Nether Bird self-destructed? The people in the Liuyu area in the distance also noticed this situation. They immediately turned pale and hurriedly turned around and fled in the other direction. At this time, they also completely gave up any thought of trying to take advantage of Jiuyouque. As the two waves of men and horses fled wildly, the black flames rising from Jiuyouque's body in the sky became more and more violent. Immediately, its huge wings flapped, setting off a storm in the sky and the earth, and then its huge body was At this moment, there was a loud explosion. The black flames swept away crazily, and even those terrifying black thunders were destroyed. The black thunderclouds in the distant sky were also pierced by the black flames that swept in. hole. The whole world seemed to be like a steamer at this moment, and the blazing temperature caused the forest below to burn directly. boom! Although Mu Feng and the others were far away from the center point of the explosion, the spread of the storm impact still knocked the group of people away, causing them to fall to the ground in a panic. Mu Feng got up. He glanced at the sky behind him, his expression becoming more solemn. There, with the self-destruction of the Nine Nether Bird, a huge black fire lotus bloomed in the sky, and black flames seemed to streak across the sky. The black meteorites crossing the sky brought out long tails of fire and fell overwhelmingly. The scene was like a scene at the end of the day. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wherever the black flames fell, the earth immediately cracked, and huge cracks spread rapidly. This black basin instantly became a mess. "Hurry up!" Mu Feng said in a deep voice, we can no longer stay here. If you are unlucky enough to be hit by the fire like a meteorite, you will be unlucky. Whoops! But just as Mu Feng's voice fell, he heard the harsh sound of a fiery breaking wind. He quickly raised his head, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. He saw a black flame streaking across the sky, shooting in their direction. Come over. Mu Feng looked at the black flames that were rapidly enlarging in his eyes, and his face turned pale. At this time, it was too late to escape. He and Zhou Ye hurriedly looked at each other, and then they both took a step forward and shouted With a violent roar, powerful spiritual power swept out of the two people's bodies, turning into a thick wall of spiritual power, protecting everyone from behind. Whoops! The black flames brought up a long black tail, whizzed down, and finally hit the spiritual light wall heavily. Bang! Muchen and the others felt that the ground they were standing on burst into a crack at this moment, and the blazing heat came towards them, making their skin sting.   The spiritual light wall resisted the onslaught of black flames. Cold sweat continued to fall from the foreheads of Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, and the palms that maintained the spiritual light wall were burned to the point of bursting. Severe pain. However, the two of them were holding on tightly. They understood that if the people behind were affected, given their strength, they would probably be seriously injured at least. Crunch. The wall of spiritual power trembled and was slightly distorted, and the frightening distorted sound came out, making Muchen and the others behind them hurriedly retreat step by step as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "Be careful, we can't stop it!" The wall of spiritual power became more and more distorted. Mu Feng and Zhou Ye finally couldn't hold it any longer. With a low roar, the wall of spiritual power exploded, and the two of them flew backwards in embarrassment. Got out. The black flames rushed out like a torrent. Although most of the power was offset by Mu Feng and the others, Duan Wei and others who were affected still felt as if they had been hit hard. Their bodies touched the ground and shot out hundreds of arrows. Mi, just now he calmed down in an extremely embarrassing situation. Bang. Muchen's body also flew backwards, and then hit a boulder heavily. His throat immediately felt sweet, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart. "This is too powerful." Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. This was just one of the flames in the sky. If they all hit, wouldn't they really be wiped out in an instant? The self-destruction of this Nine Nether Bird is really terrifying. Muchen stood up unsteadily, and just as he was about to greet Mu Feng and the others, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head sharply, and saw the small black flame that had rushed towards him, heading straight for him. "Mu Chen!" Such a change was also noticed by Mu Feng. His face was immediately distorted with horror, and his body instantly rushed towards Muchen. However, his speed was still not as fast as the black flames that rushed towards him. Even Muchen could only watch the black flames rapidly enlarging in his eyes. "Too bad luck." Muchen only had time to have this thought pass through his mind, and then he felt the blazing heat rushing towards him. In an instant, severe pain filled his mind, and there was darkness in front of his eyes. , raised his head and fell down. The moment before Muchen's vision went dark, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be some light flashing in the black flame, and then, everything was in severe pain and returned to darkness. (Please vote for recommendation~~~~) Chapter 66: Changes in the body Muchen's consciousness was wandering in the darkness. There was no light here, and he was also in a drowsy state, wandering without knowing the time. And this kind of drifting lasted for an unknown amount of time, and suddenly strange waves rippled in the darkness. In the center of the darkness, strange black flames could be seen rising up, and finally condensed suddenly. The black flames condensed and turned directly into a giant black bird that looked up to the sky and howled. Then it seemed to have discovered Muchen's wandering consciousness. It screamed and turned into a black flame, and its eyes fiercely glared at his consciousness. Come rushing. ah! Muchen let out a scream and sat up reflexively. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his eyes were full of heart palpitations. "Xiao Mu is awake?!" "Young Master is awake!" Just as Muchen's heart was palpitating at that scene, a voice of joy suddenly came from around him, and he raised his head in confusion. He saw that he was On the stretcher, around him, Zhou Ye and Duan Wei looked at him with joy. "Are you awake?" Mu Feng's familiar voice full of surprise also came, and then he walked up quickly, looking at Muchen who was safe and sound, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Dadwhat's going on?" Muchen asked, rubbing his tingling head. "You were affected by the flames of the Nine Nether Bird's self-destruction before, and you have been unconscious until now, but fortunately, it seems to be nothing serious." Mu Feng was a little relieved. If something happened to Mu Chen, I really don't know what would happen to him. Come face it. Muchen was startled when he heard this. He vaguely seemed to remember that before he fell into coma, he was attacked by a black flame. "What about the Nine Nether Bird? Is it finished?" Muchen shook his head and asked. "Yeah." Mu Feng nodded with some regret. The Nine Nether Bird self-destructed, leaving nothing behind. They really gained nothing this time, but it was good, at least Liu Yu had to go empty-handed. But back, this was considered a success for Muyu. Anyway, the purpose of their trip, besides Jiuyouque, was to stop Liuyu. Muchen also felt a little pity. That was the eleventh powerful being on the list of beasts. It was not something you could just meet. If his spirit beast essence could be refined, I really don't know if there would be anyone there. How awesome. "We have now passed through the Black Abyss and are rushing back to the Mu Territory." Zhou Ye also said with a smile: "This trip to the Black Abyss is thanks to Xiaomu, otherwise we might not even be able to survive." "Hehe, yes, there is someone to succeed the Territory Lord, so congratulations," Duan Wei and the others also said with a smile. Okay, Muchen made them look at him with admiration. When Mu Feng heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little proud. He immediately waved his hand and said: "After returning from this operation, everyone must be more vigilant. If Liu Yu returns empty-handed this time, he will definitely do some harm to us Mu Yu." There is resentment in their hearts, and with their surnames, they may not be able to let it go easily." Everyone heard the words and responded in unison, and then speeded up. Although they had now left the Black Abyss, when they thought of the earth-shattering scene before, They felt chilled and just wanted to leave that place far away. Muchen sat on the stretcher, and then he touched his head, turned around, and looked at the black abyss in the distance behind him. For some reason, he always had a strange feeling. The Nine Nether Bird didn't seem to be the same. not dead. Two days later, Mu Feng and his party returned to Muyu. The travel-worn party thought of the dangers of this trip and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. They finally came back alive. Mu Feng dismissed everyone and let them have a good rest, and Muchen returned to his room after wandering around for a while, and then took a deep sleep. Obviously, he was very tired these past few days. When Muchen woke up from his deep sleep, it was already late at night. He looked at the silent night, dazed for a moment, and then stretched. "It's time to practice." Muchen chuckled, then crossed his legs, closed his eyes slightly, and soon entered the state of practice. Around him, the air fluctuated slightly, and traces of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth were attracted. , and finally followed Muchen's breath and penetrated into his body. His cultivation state lasted for about an hour, and he suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark night, those dark eyes seemed particularly surprised and somewhat unconcealable joy at this time. Because he noticed that the spiritual power in his Qi Sea was full at this time, which meant that he had reached the peak of the late stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm.?This also shows that he can successfully attack the spiritual wheel realm! "It turned out to be so fast." Muchen was overjoyed. He originally thought that this time would be extended for about half a month, but he didn't expect it to be so fast. It seems that this trip to the Black Abyss will also be of great benefit to him. After a while, Muchen gradually suppressed the joy in his heart. He held his hand and a delicate jade box appeared in his hand. In the jade box, there lay a round elixir like emerald. The reward he received from his experience in the Northern Spiritual Plain was the Spirit-enhancing Pill. This kind of elixir is of great help to people who want to reach the spiritual wheel realm. Muchen has never used it at will, but has been waiting for the most suitable time, and now, he has waited. Muchen took the emerald-like elixir, smelled the faint fragrance, and his mind became clearer. Then he no longer hesitated, opened his mouth, and stuffed the spirit-accumulating elixir in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Yunling Pill melts immediately upon entering, turning into billowing spiritual power in an instant, pouring out of Muchen's body like a torrent. Mu Chen closed his eyes tightly and ran the Great Buddha Art, refining the powerful spiritual power bit by bit and pouring it into the sea of ????qi. And in the sea of ????qi, with the influx of such a large amount of spiritual power, there was also a big change. The spiritual power group that was originally like a nebula began to slowly shrink, and in this contraction, Muchen was able to It feels like the spiritual power in the body is condensing to become more pure and powerful. If you want to reach the spirit wheel realm, you need a lot of spiritual power, but fortunately, Muchen has the spirit-accumulating pill. This step saves a lot of trouble. He stabilized his mind and refined the spirit pill slowly. The medicinal power is then sent into the sea of ????qi. In the Qi Sea, the originally palm-sized spiritual power ball was now only the size of an egg, but the edges of the air ball began to become rounded, and the spiritual power, which was originally a dark black color, also became deeper and deeper. The spiritual energy group is still being compressed, and the spiritual energy is being continuously sent into the air sea by Muchen. This process lasted for about ten minutes. The egg-sized spiritual energy ball stopped at about the size of a pigeon egg. Finally, the compression stopped completely. Mu Chen sensed the changes in the Qi Sea, and hurriedly got in, and then he saw a dove egg-sized, dark spiritual light wheel, slowly suspended. The volume of this spiritual light wheel is several times smaller than the previous air mass, but Muchen can feel how powerful the spiritual power contained in it is. That far surpasses the previous late-stage spiritual realm! Muchen stared at the small and exquisite spiritual light wheel, and he couldn't help but feel happy. He finally broke through the spiritual realm and truly entered the spiritual wheel realm. With this alone, he has already met the most basic recruitment conditions for the "Five Courtyards". Although he is not surprised that he has reached this step, the feeling of becoming stronger is still extremely wonderful. Maybe those guys in the spiritual path have strength far beyond him because they have completed the last step, but so what ? I, Muchen, will not be inferior to you on the spiritual path, and I can do the same in this vast world! Muchen pursed his lips tightly, and on the young man's handsome face, there was a touch of arrogance and persistence that was as deep as his bones. With the successful condensation of the spirit wheel, Muchen felt completely relaxed, and just when he was about to exit this state, a familiar clear sound suddenly resounded in his mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That clear cry was not too loud, but it made Muchen feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body stiffened, and a buzzing sound echoed in his head. Boom! Just when Muchen's whole brain was startled by the clear sound and he lost the ability to think, he was shocked to find that an extremely ferocious wave suddenly appeared from his body, and then went straight to his mind, as if to Devour his mind! The soul devourer? ! This situation made Muchen's body, which was already a little sluggish, instantly cool down, and there was also horror in his eyes. (Please vote for recommendations!!!!) Chapter 67: A page of black paper to calm the spirit bird The sudden change caused Muchen's whole mind to be in chaos and horror, and his face was also extremely pale. The soul devourer? Damn it, he has just broken through to the spirit wheel realm now, and he has no strength to refine the spirit beast essence at all. How could there be an extra thing like this inexplicably in his body? Muchen was in a state of confusion, but fortunately he still had some calmness left, and he quickly recovered from the chaos. For the time being, what he should pay attention to was not the cause of the matter, but the need to save his life first. Little life! It is quite common for the soul to devour the master. Some of the powerful people who have entered the spirit realm are very ambitious people. They always like to refine the souls of those amazingly powerful spiritual beasts, but don¡¯t they know that this is an extremely important thing? The dangerous thing to do is to refine the soul of a spirit beast, which is to erase all the intelligence of the spirit beast in the past. This method will inevitably be resisted by the spirit beasts, especially some ferocious spirit beasts. Taking the opportunity to counterattack, it will bite back its master. Once it is attacked, it will escape death. That extremely ferocious wave went straight to Muchen's mind, trying to erase his consciousness. Facing this internal attack, Muchen didn't have much to do, so he took a deep breath and fucked him directly. Control the spiritual power in the body to flow along the meridians, and then collide together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That low muffled sound echoed in Muchen's body, making his throat feel sweet. However, the collision of spiritual power also formed a series of spiritual energy fluctuations. These fluctuations spread quickly, and finally collided with the wave of spiritual power. Collide with the ferocious fluctuations in Muchen's mind. The two collided, and Muchen felt dizzy again in his mind. However, he bit the tip of his tongue and used the severe pain to keep himself awake. Then, he saw that there was something inside his body. A black flame rose strangely. The black flame was floating, and in the flame, an elegant black shadow like spreading wings could be vaguely seen. "It's the Nine Nether Bird!" As soon as Muchen saw the black shadow that left a deep impression on him, his heart was filled with excitement. He never imagined that not only was the spirit beast's essence burrowed into his body, but it was also the Nine Nether Bird. The spirit of Youque! "That's that time!" Muchen suddenly remembered the moment before he fell unconscious in the black abyss. The black flame that rushed towards him seemed to be hiding something. Could it be that the spirit beast essence of the Nine Nether Bird Is it hidden in there and got into his body? "Damn it!" Muchen cursed angrily, feeling no joy at all because Jiuyouque's spiritual beast essence was in his body, but only feeling a strong palpitation, because with his current strength, it was simply impossible. Refining it, there will only be one result, his mind will be wiped out by the Nine Nether Bird, and maybe even this cunning and ferocious Nine Nether Bird will occupy his body in a strange way, and Seek to be reborn again. And that scene was definitely not what Muchen wanted to see. "Bah!" In the black flame, the Nine Nether Bird seemed to be aware of Muchen's gaze, and immediately erupted into a clear chirping sound containing ominous aura, and the black flame turned towards Muchen's sea of ????qi. It is also smart, knowing that as long as Muchen's Qihai is broken and his spiritual power is destroyed, he will become a useless person and can no longer resist it. "What a ruthless beast!" Muchen was also startled by the cruelty of the Nine Nether Bird. He cursed angrily and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to try to stop the Nine Nether Bird. In the black flames, the looming Nine Nether Bird saw the incoming spiritual power, and there seemed to be a flash of extreme contempt in its sharp eyes. What level of existence is it? Even though it is extremely nihilistic now, it is definitely not something that a young man who has just stepped into the spiritual wheel realm can deal with. The black flame seemed to become much brighter at this time. It flapped its wings, and the fire rushed straight towards the incoming spiritual power. When the two collided, Muchen was a little shocked to see that. Wherever the black flame passed, the spiritual power in his body was directly evaporated. This kind of obstruction has no effect at all on Jiuyou Que. Between the two, one is a super spiritual beast with a terrible reputation, and the other is only a young man in the spiritual wheel realm. They are not at the same level at all. Muchen also discovered the gap between the two, but he did not give up just like that. Instead, he gritted his teeth, and a ruthless look flashed through his heart. If you want to destroy me, you won't be able to make it easy! Muchen's mind moved, and the spiritual power light wheel that had just been formed in the sea of ????qi began to slowly rotate. He drew out all the spiritual power stored in it, and then rushed towards the group of opponents without hesitation. The black flames swept by the sea of ??air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black flame is still moving forward, and wherever it passes, all the spiritual energy is destroyed.When it happened, Muchen tried his best to stop it. Although it delayed for a while, it obviously did not really stop the Nine Nether Bird. In just a few tens of breaths, the black flame had broken through all the spiritual obstacles of Muchen, and then appeared outside the sea of ????qi. The looming Jiuyouque in the black flame seemed to also appear at this time. A touch of pride. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black flames trembled, and finally rushed into the sea of ????qi under Muchen's extremely angry gaze. A burning pain suddenly emitted, making Muchen's face distorted. He could see that after the Nine Nether Bird rushed into the air sea, it rushed directly towards his newly formed spiritual power light wheel, and the flames roared, trying to destroy it. This spiritual power halo condensed Muchen¡¯s lifelong spiritual power. If it were destroyed, Muchen¡¯s long-term hard work would be wasted in an instant. Muchen's methods were extremely powerless when facing this kind of existence. The gap could not be easily bridged by any means, so he could only stare at the spirit rushing towards him with red eyes. The Nine Nether Bird of the Power Light Wheel. "Fight with you!" At the last moment, Muchen finally roared, and he was going to blow up the spiritual light wheel without hesitation. This was the only thing he could do, although he would also have to pay a lot of effort. It's a price, but it's better than having his mind wiped out by the Nine Nether Bird! The spiritual power light wheel burst out with rays of brilliance, and the spiritual power suddenly became extremely violent. However, just when Muchen was about to fight to the death with the Nine Nether Bird with red eyes, a sound sounded like a bell in the empty valley. The subtle voice quietly echoed in the sea of ????Qi. Under that strange sound, Muchen's spiritual light wheel, which was so violent that it was about to explode, actually calmed down a little bit. Muchen stared at this scene in a daze, and then looked sharply at the top of the spiritual light wheel. There, a thin black paper lay quietly, and that sound seemed to come from here. . "This" Mu Chen wanted to cry without tears. Ever since he got this mysterious black paper that was impossible to detect, this thing has been staying in his body and has never had any effect. But who could have expected that it would be the most important thing here? At the critical moment, his only ability to fight to the death with the current Jiuyouque was suppressed. The spiritual light wheel was suppressed, and the black flame transformed by the Nine Nether Bird was very close at hand. The black flame made the spiritual light wheel in his Qi Sea somewhat distorted. "It's over." This scene finally made Muchen sigh in despair. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black flame came fiercely, but just when it was about to hit the spiritual light wheel, a thin black light curtain suddenly descended. boom! The black flame, which had always been unstoppable, was actually pushed back. A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the Nine Nether Bird that was looming in the flame. Muchen also saw this scene, and was immediately stunned, and then quickly looked at the thin black paper, because the thin black light curtain spread from here. "Buzzing." A strange sound like a Sanskrit began to come out from the black paper, and a little dark purple light spot appeared on the surface of the black paper that had never been moved. Whoops. These light spots emerged, and then suddenly shot out, turning into a dark purple light curtain, enveloping the black flames transformed by the Nine Nether Birds. Such an incident also shocked the Nine Nether Bird, who hurriedly hit the light screen. But what shocked Muchen was that the light screen remained motionless in the face of the Nine Nether Bird's impact. The light curtain took shape, but it did not end there. Under the Nine Nether Bird, some dark purple light began to condense, and finally spread out, turning into a dark purple mandala flower. The petals of the mandala flower seemed to be covered with an extremely obscure dark gold pattern, and when the Nine Nether Bird saw the mandala flower, a look of horror seemed to pass through its eyes. Then the screams with some urgency and panic resounded. That mysterious dark purple mandala flower was like a prison, restraining the black flame transformed by the Nine Nether Bird, and then slowly floated up and landed on the thin black paper. A mysterious flower prison completely trapped the Nine Nether Bird in it. And as the Nine Nether Bird was trapped, the riot in the air sea gradually subsided, and the black flames began to subside, and finally turned into a mini Nine Nether Bird that was no more than the size of a baby's fist. It struggled angrily, but could not escape the dark purple color at all.??Mandala flower, so gradually it could only stop, its eyes full of hatred and ferocity slowly closed, preparing to save strength and wait for the opportunity. Muchen, on the other hand, stared dumbly at the magical battle in the air sea. After a long time, he came back to his senses in a daze. He looked at the dark purple mandala flower on the thin black paper with dull eyes. Is this solved? (To be continued) Chapter 68 Fire Flame Spiritual Array When Muchen woke up in the morning, his mind was still a little messy. If it weren't for the dark purple mandala flower that still existed on the black page in the sea of ????qi, and the Nine Nether Bird trapped in it, he would have He would almost think that what happened last night was just a dream of his. "Damn beast." After a long time, Muchen finally gradually accepted the reality. He rubbed his face with his palms and cursed angrily. Although the Nine Nether Bird was now trapped by the mysterious black paper , but Muchen still feels uneasy. After all, this Nine Nether Bird is too powerful. Now it is extremely weak, but after it recovers a little in the future, what if the mysterious black paper can't trap it? ¡°As long as this thing remains in his body, it will always be an unstable bomb, and it may make him miserable at any time. Only after trying the ferocity and unruliness of the Nine Nether Bird can we understand how naive the idea of ??refining it is. Judging from the arrogance of the Nine Nether Bird, if anyone intends to forcibly refine it, , Muchen can guarantee that this damn flat-haired beast will fight him to the death. "What's the use of holding this kind of spirit beast essence?" Muchen scolded the Nine Nether Bird fiercely in his heart, and then gradually calmed down. The situation was already like this, and no matter how much he vented, it was useless. Fortunately, the Nine Nether Bird was now trapped by the mysterious black paper. After that, he should still have some time to think about how to deal with the Nine Nether Bird. Muchen got up, tidied up a little, then left the room and walked to the place where he and Mr. Wen Ling usually studied the spiritual formation. After the trip to the Black Abyss, Muchen also understood the power of the spiritual formation and was interested in it. It was getting bigger and bigger, and the ones he used were just small spiritual formations, not even first-level spiritual formations. In the training room on that weekday, Muchen did not see Mr. Wen Ling. He must have arrived early, but he was not impatient and sat down directly on the futon with a look of deep thought on his face. Now that he has officially entered the spiritual wheel realm, he can feel that the spiritual power in his body has become much more powerful, and his control of spiritual power has become more proficient. "I wonder how many spiritual seals I can condense now?" Muchen murmured to himself, with some expectation in his eyes. Then he stretched out his palm, and with a twist of his palm, dark spiritual power surged up. Muchen came out and wrapped all his palms. The speed and the majesty of the spiritual power made Muchen quite satisfied. It was worthy of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and the efficiency of mobilizing spiritual power was far higher than that of the later stage of the Spiritual Dynamic Realm. The dark spiritual power condensed and changed rapidly at Muchen's fingertips. The eight spiritual seals were condensed one after another almost at a very fast speed. Then Muchen's fingertips moved, and the ninth spiritual seal also quietly appeared. condensed out. Muchen stared at the ninth spiritual seal, but did not stop. The dark spiritual power continued to condense, followed by the tenth and eleventh spiritual seal, and finally settled on the twelve spiritual seals. On the quantity printed. Muchen looked at the twelve spiritual seals on the palm of his hand and was reluctantly satisfied. He could feel that this was not his limit, but he had just entered the spiritual wheel realm and needed some time to stabilize. Sometimes he believes he should be able to do better. Muchen smiled at his progress. He held his hands and the twelve spiritual seals dissipated. Then he heard footsteps outside the door. Then the door opened and Wen Ling walked in. "Mr. Wen." Upon seeing this, Muchen quickly stood up and saluted. Wen Ling waved his hand. He looked at the young man in front of him, with a smile on his usually stern face, and said, "I heard from the Territory Lord that you used the Little Spirit Formation in the Black Abyss. You learned very quickly. " Wen Ling was invited by Mu Feng to teach Muchen how to learn the spiritual formation. It was a shame for him that the latter could get started so quickly, although he had to admit that most of this was because Muchen was learning. There seems to be quite a bit of talent in the spiritual formation. Muchen smiled sheepishly, his small spirit formations could only deceive spirit beasts with low intelligence. "I'm afraid you have to learn by yourself in the past two days." Wen Ling looked at Muchen and said, "Your father plans to construct a second-level spirit gathering array in Mucheng. I alone have not yet created a spirit gathering array of this level." Ability structure, so your father spent a lot of money to hire three first-level spiritual formation masters to help. During these times, I will try with them to see if it can succeed. " "Second-level spirit gathering array" Mu Chen was a little surprised. In the Beiling Realm, the only Level 3 Spirit Gathering Array is in the Beiling Academy. As for the Level 2 Spirit Gathering Array, only Liu Yu has it. Even their Mu Territory only has a Level 1 Spirit Gathering Array. This seems to have always been his Dad is very worried about this. After all, the Spirit Gathering Array is a symbol of the strength of the force. Liuyu has been able to become the strongest among the nine regions in recent years, and the second level Spirit Gathering Array is indispensable.   It's just that the second-level spirit gathering array is not that easy to construct. Even some second-level spiritual array masters are not sure that it can be constructed successfully. Furthermore, constructing the spirit gathering array requires a large amount of rare materials and the cost is extremely high. Once Failure, even for Mu Yu, is extremely painful, so Mu Feng has been holding back over the years and not taking action rashly, but looking at the situation now, it seems that his father can't bear it anymore. But now, even if three more first-level spiritual formation masters are invited to join forces with Wen Ling, it is still difficult to say whether the second-level spirit gathering array can be successfully deployed. "Well, Mr. Wen can just do your thing." Muchen nodded. Wen Ling nodded. He seemed to be a little worried about the second-level spirit gathering array. He didn't say anything more at the moment and turned around to leave. "That Mr. Wen." Muchen said suddenly. He looked at Wen Ling who looked at him in confusion, hesitated for a moment and then said: "I now have some understanding of some small spirit formations. I wonder if Mr. Wen can "Give me a roll of first-level formation diagrams to observe?" Hearing that Muchen actually wanted to observe the first-level formation diagrams, Wen Ling frowned and his expression became more serious: "It's good that you have talent, but how can you forget it?" I told you not to be too ambitious? A first-level spiritual formation requires at least fifteen spiritual seals. The complexity is far more than that of a small spiritual formation. If you want to observe the first-level formation, at least Wait until you can condense ten spiritual seals." Before he could speak, he suddenly paused, and a look of astonishment appeared on his serious face, because he saw the scene in front of him. The young man raised his palm, and on his fingertips, spiritual seals emerged one after another, exactly reaching the number of ten seals he said. "You" Wen Ling stared at the ten spiritual seals on Muchen's fingertips in astonishment. After a long while, he came back to his senses and glanced at Muchen with a strange look. How long has this little guy been practicing in spiritual formations? He was able to condense ten spiritual seals. His talent in this area is so amazing. "Cough" Wen Ling coughed dryly, suppressed the shock on his face, and said: "Since you can achieve it, then I promise you." With that, he reached out and took out a red formation diagram from his pocket, and handed it to Mu Chen: "This is a relatively simple first-level spiritual formation, called the Fire Flame Spiritual Array. This spiritual array requires at least fifteen spiritual seals before it can be deployed. Just observe it, don't try it, in case the spiritual array backfires." It's not a fun thing." Muchen took the roll of red formation diagrams excitedly and nodded repeatedly. When Wen Ling saw this, he waved his hand and Shi Shiran turned around and left. Next, he had to discuss with the three invited first-level spiritual formation masters how to construct the second-level spirit gathering array. This is a troublesome matter, but it is also a good opportunity for him. Maybe he can find an opportunity in this to improve again and step into the level of a second-level spiritual formation master. Seeing Wen Ling leaving, Muchen carefully opened the volume of the first-level formation map, and then a red light came towards his face, with a faint aura of heat. Muchen calmed down and looked at it intently. On the array diagram, red lights flashed one after another, and the rays of light extended out, intertwined and outlined with each other, forming a rather complex pattern. Muchen stared at these array diagrams that would make ordinary people dizzy, but he couldn't help but smack his lips. The first-level spiritual array is indeed much more complicated than the small spiritual array, which makes people more interested. Muchen was immersed in this "Fire Spirit Array", observing the complex spiritual lines outlined in it. After a long time, he slowly turned his gaze back. However, although he was a little eager to try, he did not act recklessly. This level of spiritual formation requires at least fifteen spiritual seals as the foundation stone. Now, he obviously cannot reach this level. "It seems that I need to condense it well next." Muchen put away the array diagram with satisfaction, then closed his eyes and concentrated, and began to try to condense more spiritual seals. In the next few days, Wen Ling was busy constructing the second-level spirit gathering array and had no time to give advice to Muchen. The latter was also very happy and spent all his time trying to condense the spirit seal. . And his efforts have achieved considerable results. As he gradually adapted to the level of the spiritual wheel, he became more and more proficient in controlling spiritual power. Therefore, after the fifth day, he Finally, he successfully increased the number of spiritual seals to the fifteenth. When Muchen's number of spiritual seals reached fifteen, he could not conceal his excitement, and then the excited young man took out the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" again. Now, he finally had enough I have some qualifications to try this real first-level spiritual formation. (To be continued) Chapter 69 Level 2 Spirit Gathering Array In the backyard of Mu Mansion, Muchen stood upright. At this time, there was some excitement surging in his eyes. After these days of practice, he had successfully condensed fifteen spiritual seals. This could be regarded as reaching that " The most basic requirements for the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array". And he can also give it a try to see how powerful this level of spiritual formation is. Muchen opened his palms, and the dark spiritual power flickered, and then turned into black spiritual seals with jumping light. He controlled these spiritual seals, and penetrated into the air in front of him one after another. The spiritual seals were Just like raindrops falling into the sea, they disappear and disappear. Only the strange fluctuations that ripple out can make people feel it. The layout of the first-level spiritual array is far more complicated than that of the small spiritual array. Although Muchen has been studying the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" in the past few days, it still seems particularly confusing when he does it himself. Jerky, so when he punched fifteen spiritual seals into the air, there was already a little sweat on his forehead. "Buzz." Fifteen spiritual seals merged into the air, forming some spiritual power light spots that were difficult to see with the naked eye. Then with a move of his mind, Muchen controlled those spiritual power light spots to extend one after another of light, and finally intersect with each other. The formation diagram was quite complicated, so Muchen was a little in a hurry. The complicated formation structure required an astonishingly fine control of spiritual power. Any slight mistake would lead to failure. ??????????????????? Obviously, it¡¯s not that easy to build a first-level spiritual array. Although Muchen has a very high talent in this, he still can¡¯t do it overnight. Therefore, when the extension of the light of the array reached the most complicated step, he finally made a mistake while busy, and a spiritual light extended to the wrong position. At the moment when the position of the spiritual power light deviated, Muchen secretly screamed, "Oh no!" Then he saw violent spiritual power fluctuations suddenly emitting from the air in front of him, and some fiery red colors swept out from there. You can vaguely see the prototype of an unfinished spiritual formation. Bang! Those violent fiery red spiritual powers directly impacted Muchen's body, and the deep sound resounded, sending Muchen flying for more than ten meters. His gray-headed face looked quite embarrassed. Muchen got up from the ground. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. He patted his body casually, and then fell into deep thought, thinking about his previous failure. There was light flashing in his black eyes. The first time Muchen set up a first-level spiritual formation, he ended up in failure, but he did not give up. Instead, he was aroused to be a little stubborn, took a short rest, and started trying again. But the result was bam! Bang! Throughout the afternoon in the backyard, there were constant low and dull sounds, and a young figure there was constantly being blown away. When the patrolling guards heard the sounds, they looked at each other, but in the end they still did not dare to disturb Muchen. practice. As night fell, Muchen, who was in a panic, finally stopped. He spent the entire afternoon in failure, but this did not dampen his confidence, because every time he failed, he overcame the previous one. Failure steps, if he continues at this speed, sooner or later he will be able to successfully deploy this "Fire Flame Spiritual Array". Thinking like this, Muchen grinned, clapped his hands, and turned around. In the next three days, Muchen put almost all his energy into the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array". He tried again and again in the backyard, and then failed again and again. Sometimes even the patrolling guards in the mansion would look at Muchen in surprise as he got up from the ground in embarrassment again and again. Although they didn't know exactly what Muchen was practicing, they could ignore the repeated failures and continue. Surname Zi got up without any hesitation, which makes people admire his perseverance and perseverance. "Young Master is also a diligent person. It seems that there will be successors to this pastoral domain in the future." Those guards thought in their hearts as they stepped lightly and did not dare to interfere with the young man practicing in the backyard. Muchen's failure continued, and this continued until the evening of the third day, when finally there were some changes. The young man in the courtyard was once again in a state of embarrassment. Only his pair of black eyes were still shining with flying spirit. His face was solemn at this time, fifteen spiritual seals were flying on his fingertips, and he quickly merged into the air. , causing a wave of spiritual power fluctuations. Muchen's technique is obviously much more proficient than a few days ago. It seems that the failures during this period have also made him improve a lot. The air fluctuated, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth also surged in quickly at this time. Suddenly, a red light appeared in front of Muchen, the air fluctuated, and then aA complex fiery red light array measuring more than ten feet slowly emerged. In the fiery red light array, the light surged like flames shuttled through it, which looked quite gorgeous. Muchen looked at the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" that had finally taken shape, with uncontrollable joy pouring out of his eyes. After failing so many times, he finally succeeded! Although there are still some signs of instability in the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" at this time, it was indeed successfully arranged by Muchen after all. "Go!" Muchen suppressed the joy in his heart, changed his handprints, curled his fingers together, and pointed at a rockery boulder in the backyard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Above the fire of the fire, the light of the fire suddenly emerged, and I saw a flushed flame light, like a volcanic eruption, and shot out from the spirit array, bombarding it on the rockery fiercely. boom! The ground seemed to tremble at this moment. The black rockery, which was equivalent to a small room, instantly shattered. Countless gravel shot out, leaving the backyard in a mess. "It's so powerful!" When Mu Chen saw the power of this fire spirit formation, a look of surprise appeared on his face. This kind of power would probably be quite uncomfortable even for a strong man in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm. The first-level spiritual formation was indeed well-deserved, but it took a lot of energy from him. "Young Master!" The guards outside the backyard also heard the noise and hurriedly ran in. They were shocked when they looked at the mess on the ground. They thought Muchen had been attacked and hurriedly surrounded him. "It's okay, I did it all myself." Muchen smiled and waved his hand. He took a look at his own embarrassment and smiled helplessly, then turned around and went into the house to clean up, while the guards They looked at each other, when did the young master become so strong? Even their captain who had reached the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm couldn't smash such a rockery into pieces. Muchen cleaned up a bit, walked out of the room, and saw the guards cleaning the backyard, so he slipped out. He had been studying the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" without sleep and food these days, which made him very tired. Muchen strolled leisurely through the Mu Mansion, wandering to the meeting hall, and then saw the lights inside. Why is dad still talking about something so late? Muchen thought for a while and moved closer. Immediately, he heard a loud noise coming from the meeting hall. The sound was very familiar. It was the sound that Mu Feng would slam the table hard when he was angry. It seems like dad hasn¡¯t been this angry for a long time. What¡¯s going on? Muchen was startled and listened attentively. In the meeting hall, Mu Feng's face was livid, and the table in front of him was smashed to pieces. He stood up and said angrily: "Those bastards like Liu Yu like to make trouble in secret!" Zhou Ye on the side also had a gloomy look, Immediately sighed: "Those guys, when they heard that we were going to construct a second-level spirit gathering array, they not only raised the price to purchase materials, but also spent a lot of money to restrict many spirit array masters. Now the remaining materials we have have I can't bear to fail again." Mu Feng clenched his fists, and then he looked at the other four figures in the hall. One of them was Wen Ling, and the other three were also middle-aged. I guess they were the others invited by Mu Feng. Three first-level spiritual formation masters. "Mr. Wen Ling, are there any troubles in constructing the second-level spirit gathering array?" Mu Feng asked, lowering his voice. Wen Ling sighed and said: "Lord, we have tried once these days, but we still failed and lost a lot of materials. According to our speculation, we may need a first-level spiritual formation master." Just help." Zhou Ye frowned and said, "We have basically invited all the spiritual formation masters from the pastoral domain, and with the help of Liu Yu's envoy, it will be a bit troublesome to find another first-level spiritual formation master." Wen Ling gave a wry smile. He also knew it was troublesome, but there was nothing he could do. They had tried, but just relying on the four of them was not enough. "Zhou Ye." Mu Feng's eyes flickered, and he immediately waved his hand and said: "Speak to me. Those spiritual formation masters who were taken away by Liu Yu, as long as they can come to help my Mu Yu, no matter what Liu Yu promised them No matter what the conditions are, I will offer you double the amount!¡± Zhou Ye was slightly shocked. This meant he was going to bleed a lot, and in this case, those cunning spiritual formation masters would probably take the opportunity to open their mouths. These three spiritual formation masters invited are a bit unfair, and it is easy for people to have some unbalanced thoughts. Thinking of this, he glanced at the three spiritual formation masters, and sure enough, he saw that their expressions were a little unnatural. "Lord, don't say angry words. This will only make us in trouble." Wen Ling said with a wry smile. At this time, Mu Feng alsoAfter waking up, he first clasped his fists at the three spiritual formation masters, then gritted his teeth and sat back with gloomy eyes. Now that it has been spread that their pastoral area is going to construct a second-level spiritual gathering formation, if it can't be done, It's quite a joke. In the meeting hall, it became quiet again, but the atmosphere was a bit depressing. Crunch. While everyone was silent, the closed door was suddenly pushed open slowly. Mu Feng frowned and was about to scold him, but when he raised his head, he saw Muchen's figure, and then he swallowed the scold. Go down. Muchen smiled at Mu Feng, then looked at Wen Ling and said, "Mr. Wen, look at the missing spiritual formation master, can you let me take over?" (To be continued) Chapter 70 Participation In the meeting hall, the atmosphere seemed to be slightly stagnant because of Muchen's words, and then Mu Feng and the others cast their stunned eyes on Muchen. "What are you talking about?" Mu Feng scolded with a frown. Wen Ling also frowned slightly. Constructing a second-level spirit gathering array was quite a troublesome matter. Only a first-level spiritual array master could help. Although Muchen had considerable talent in learning spiritual arrays, But after all, I have just started now, how can I bear such a heavy responsibility? "Haha, constructing a second-level spirit-gathering array is something you can't just participate in casually. If an accident occurs, the loss of materials will be serious for Muyu." An eyebrow breaker The thick middle-aged man smiled faintly, apparently mistaking Muchen's words for the arrogance of a young man. The other two first-level spiritual formation masters also nodded. If even a young boy like this can participate in such a thing, do they still need them? "Mr. Wen, as long as you can set up a first-level spiritual array, can you be regarded as a first-level spiritual array master?" Muchen ignored them, just looked at Wen Ling and asked with a smile. Wen Ling was startled and said: "According to the situation, it is like this." "I have successfully deployed the first-level spiritual array "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" you gave me." Muchen said. Wen Ling's voice suddenly stopped. He was stunned for half a second, and then immediately said: "How is it possible?!" "Can you arrange the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array"?" The other three first-level spiritual array masters also stared in disbelief. Looking at Muchen, they really couldn't imagine that a young boy could reach the same level as them. Mu Feng and Zhou Ye also looked at Muchen in astonishment, but they knew the latter quite well. Muchen would not talk nonsense in front of them. Now that he said that he could arrange the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array", I'm afraid it was really true. Somewhat credible. "You" Wen Ling also came back to his senses, looked at Muchen in surprise, and then said with some disbelief, "Then you try it in front of our interview." Muchen nodded helplessly, then held his hands, The dark spiritual power condensed, and fifteen black spiritual seals flashed and condensed. "You can actually condense fifteen spiritual seals!" When the three first-level spiritual formation masters saw this, their expressions finally became solemn. The number of spiritual seals they can condense now is only seventeen. Now this one But a teenager in his teens can actually catch up with them. What kind of terrifying spiritual array talent does this have? When Wen Ling saw the fifteen spiritual seals, she couldn't help but move her mouth, but she still didn't say anything, but she already believed Muchen's words in her heart. Muchen's face was solemn, and with a flick of his ten fingers, the fifteen spiritual seals were shot into the air in front of him, melting into nothingness, and his hands were also rapidly changing the seals at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen's seals changed, everyone present suddenly felt that the temperature in the room was gradually rising. In the air in front of them, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed rapidly. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Time passed bit by bit, and after a while, Muchen's changing handprints finally stopped, and in the mid-air in front of him, a fiery red spiritual formation that covered half of the living room slowly emerged. "This" Wen Ling looked at the formed spiritual formation with complicated eyes, and finally couldn't help but sigh, and said: "It is indeed the fire spirit formation." The three first-level spiritual formation masters on the other side also looked at each other, and immediately He smiled bitterly, a teenage first-level spiritual master? This is really the first time in their lives that they have seen what kind of freak this young master of the pastoral domain is? The eyes of Mu Feng and Zhou Ye were also full of joy. Mu Feng stood up, patted Muchen's shoulder with his palm, and said with a smile: "Good boy, it seems that you have indeed inherited this from your mother. "Talent." "Don't ignore my own efforts." Muchen said helplessly, if he hadn't spent this week studying this "Fire Flame Spiritual Array" and experienced failures again and again. How can he succeed if he keeps getting up? Mu Feng nodded with a smile, but he couldn't hide the joy and pride in his eyes. The anger he had felt because of Liu Yu's trip had completely dissipated at this time. "Mr. Wen, what do you think of Muchen? Can you help?" Mu Feng looked at Wen Ling and asked. Wen Ling pondered for a moment and said: "It is true that Muchen can condense the "Fire Flame Spiritual Array", but after all, he has just started, and I am afraid he is not a true first-level spiritual array master. After all, he has experience and eyesight."Generally speaking, he still needs some training. " Mu Feng glanced at Muchen and nodded. Indeed, no matter how talented Muchen is at this, experience is not something that can be obtained for free. Muchen's expression also turned bitter. "Haha, However, experience has to be accumulated. Constructing the second-level spirit gathering array will be a very good opportunity for him. Now, he is barely qualified to participate. "Wen Ling looked at Muchen with a bitter look on his face, then smiled and changed his voice suddenly. In Muchen's black eyes, surprise quickly emerged, and he smiled and said: "Thank you very much, Mr. Wen. " Wen Ling waved his hand, and the look he looked at Muchen was surprisingly gentle. For such a talented young man, even a person like him couldn't help but have some love for talents, but he also understood very well that Mu Chen With Chen's talent, he probably won't be able to give him much guidance in the future, because it should be a very simple thing for the latter to surpass him. Hearing this, the three first-level spiritual formation masters did not object. They were all obviously shocked by Muchen's performance just now. According to Wen Ling, it seemed that Muchen had only been exposed to the spiritual formation for a month, but this kind of achievement was already catching up with them. Maybe it wouldn't be long before the situation in front of them The young man may have become the most powerful spiritual formation master in the Northern Spiritual Realm. "Tomorrow, Muchen will follow us to the place where the spirit gathering formation is set up. Let him get familiar with it first. After a few days, we will start again. What do you think?" ? Wen Ling looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Okay." ¡± Mu Feng had no objection. As long as Muchen could further his attainments in the Spiritual Array, even if the latter squandered all the materials for the Spiritual Array, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Now that he has it After deciding, Wen Ling and the others discussed some details with Mu Feng again, and then left. "You have to study hard with Mr. Wen Ling and the others tomorrow. Don't think that you can be complacent just because you have some talent. It's not just talent that can get you far. "Mu Feng watched Wen Ling and the others leave, then turned his head and said sternly to Muchen. "Anyway, no matter what, even if your boy is average in spiritual power cultivation, he cannot be average in spiritual formation cultivation. Otherwise, It's really embarrassing to your mother. Muchen rolled his eyes and couldn't help but ask, "Is Mom a very powerful spiritual formation master?" " "Your mother's accomplishments in the spiritual formation are unmatched by anyone in the Northern Spiritual Realm. Even in the five major courtyards, there is probably no one who can match her. "Mu Feng smiled faintly and said. "So powerful? "Muchen was a little stunned. Most of the spiritual formation masters in the Northern Spiritual Realm are averagely durable, but where are the "Five Courtyards"? The strongest spiritual formation master there can probably defeat a powerful spiritual realm master with just a few clicks. Obliterate, his mother is so powerful? "But if mother is so powerful, wouldn't it put a lot of pressure on you? " Muchen suddenly glanced at Mu Feng and said with a joking smile. "When I met your mother, her strength was sealed to an extremely low level for some reasons. At that time, I regarded her as an ordinary weak woman. Protecting her along the way, she almost died in the end." Mu Feng chuckled, with a hint of pride in his eyes, and said, "Who would have thought she would be so powerful later on, but your mother is very gentle, so there is no pressure. " "It turns out that you were taking advantage of others' danger. My mother's strength was sealed at that time, and her mental defenses were probably at their weakest. Otherwise, how could she have fallen in love with you, dad? " Muchen said clearly. "You deserve a beating, you brat! "Mu Feng finally became angry and prepared to fight, but Muchen laughed and ran out, leaving behind Mu Feng who couldn't laugh or cry. "This kid" Mu Feng put away his fist, and then he smiled happily and murmured to himself : "Jing, our son is getting more and more amazing. I think that in the future, he may be able to surpass you. At that time, it will be the time for our family to reunite." At this point, he seemed to have remembered something, There was a dark look in his eyes, his hands were tightly clasped, and his slightly drooped face looked a little grim. "It doesn't matter to you that you look down on me. I really don't have that kind of ability, but I still have a son. Woolen cloth! " The next day, as early in the morning, Muchen left the room, and then saw Mu Feng, Wen Ling and others who were already waiting here outside the meeting hall. " Let's go. " When Mu Feng saw Muchen coming, he also smiled faintly. He took the lead in leaving the Mu Mansion and headed straight to the north of Mu City. There was a vast square there. This was the place where Mu Territory guards trained on weekdays. If the second-level spirit-gathering array is successfully deployed here, it will definitely greatly increase the appeal of the pastoral domain to some powerful people. After all, the benefits of the spirit-gathering array for cultivation are self-evident.The playground has been isolated by Muyu's guards. Mu Feng and the others entered the square and stopped. Their eyes looking forward were faintly fiery. (To be continued) Chapter 71 Joint Arrangement Muchen also looked ahead at this time, and saw five dark yellow stone pillars about ten feet high standing in the center of the spacious square. The stone pillars were covered with some mysterious inscriptions. Around the stone pillars, the aura of heaven and earth appeared. There are faint signs of fluctuation. "Are these the Spirit Gathering Pillars made of Spirit Gathering Stones?" Muchen stepped forward and took a large number of these five Spirit Gathering Pillars. The third level Spirit Gathering Array in Beiling Academy also has this thing, but there The spirit-gathering pillar is golden in color, and its purity is obviously much stronger than the five in front of you. "These five spirit-gathering pillars are the central hub of the spirit-gathering array. Each one costs millions of spirit coins." Mu Feng said with a smile. Muchen nodded. The Spirit Gathering Array is different from ordinary spirit arrays. Although it does not have any offensive properties, it is a must-have for many forces. It is also a symbol of the strength of the force. Liu Yu has become the strongest in the Northern Spirit Realm in recent years. The biggest force, apart from the fact that their background is indeed stronger than other domains, is that they possess a second-level spirit gathering array. In order to be able to practice in this second-level spirit gathering formation, many powerful people have defected to Liuyu, hoping to obtain better training conditions and take a further step on the path of cultivation. Generally speaking, the Spirit Gathering Array is a relatively well-known spiritual array. Most spiritual array masters know its array diagram, but they know it, and it is extremely difficult to construct it. Not to mention that this spirit gathering array requires a lot of rare materials. Just for the second level spirit gathering array to be deployed in the pastoral area, a full fifty spiritual seals are needed to make the basic points. This number of spiritual seals, even if it is Some second-level spiritual formation masters with slightly weaker skills cannot achieve it alone, and second-level spiritual formation masters are extremely rare in this Northern Spirit Realm, and the pastoral realm cannot invite them at all. Therefore, they can only win with numbers. If they want Combine four first-level spiritual formation masters to try to see if they can succeed. Fortunately, Wen Ling is already regarded as the top one among the first-level spiritual formation masters, and there is a high probability that he can be promoted to the second-level spiritual formation master. With him taking the lead, the success rate can be increased. "This time to build this second-level spirit gathering array, the five of us will each be responsible for a spirit gathering bead. Each other will complete the part of the array diagram that each other is responsible for according to the array diagram, and finally link it to activate the array." Wen Ling looked at Muchen and said. "Although it is a way to take charge of the array diagram in batches, it seems to require a very high degree of tacit understanding, right? If there is a slight mistake when the link is made, I'm afraid." Muchen hesitated, and now he is not completely As a newbie in the spiritual formation, he would naturally be able to detect the flaws in this method. Wen Ling nodded and sighed: "There is nothing we can do about it. If we want to construct a second-level spirit gathering array alone, I don't think there can be such a powerful second-level spiritual array master in the entire Beiling Realm." "Liu Yu originally They also used this method to construct their second-level spirit gathering array, and as far as I know, they secretly failed many times and suffered huge losses, but these ordinary people don't know that." Mu Feng smiled and said: "The materials we have in reserve now can only support one more failure. Otherwise, we will have to prepare for a while." "If we can't construct a second-level spirit gathering array, I'm afraid Liu Yu will not give up this attack on us. If the opportunity comes, it will be detrimental to us if we publicize it." Zhou Ye said helplessly. Mu Feng waved his hand and said with a nonchalant smile: "Just do your best." Zhou Ye smiled bitterly. He knew that it was because Muchen was involved now, and Mu Feng didn't want to give Muchen a hard time if he failed. It caused pressure and self-blame, and he seemed so calm just now. In fact, mentally, he didn't know how much he wanted to get this second-level spirit gathering array out as soon as possible. In that case, it would be very good for Muyu's reputation. Muchen glanced at Mu Feng and said nothing. After all, they were father and son. Although the latter said so, he could still see that Mu Feng attached great importance to this matter. "For this formation, I will be responsible for twenty spiritual seals and the remaining thirty. Chen Ling and you three will each have eight spiritual seals, while Muchen will be responsible for the six spiritual seals." Wen Ling looked at Muchen and said, "You Don't underestimate these six spiritual seals. It's probably more difficult to complete this part of your formation than the "Fire Flame Spiritual Formation". " Muchen nodded, he naturally understood this truth, and he had little experience. , Wen Ling was able to put him in charge of the six spiritual seals, so he already valued him quite a lot. "Next, I will explain to you the key points of this spirit gathering formation. You must remember it carefully to avoid making mistakes and ruining the overall situation." Wen Ling said seriously. "Yes." Muchen said with a smile. Although the handsome young man's face was a little green, he looked humble and polite. This made the three first-level spiritual formation masters who were watching on the side couldn't help but nod. It's rare that this young master of the pastoral field has such status and talent, but he can still be so kind. If it were any other young man, I'm afraid he would have suffered a long time ago.He raised his head. Mu Feng looked at Muchen who was listening carefully to Wen Ling explaining the many key points of the spirit gathering array. He also smiled with relief, waved his hands, and led Zhou Ye and the others to retreat. These spirit arrays and so on. , it really sounds like a headache, so let this kid worry about it by himself. In the next few days, Muchen would come to this square every day and follow Wen Ling and the others to master and study the second-level spirit gathering formation. His gentle and studious attitude made the three invited The first-level spiritual formation master was quite satisfied and would sometimes share his experience in setting up spiritual formations, and Muchen also learned from him humbly. With such efforts, Muchen had a rough understanding of this second-level spirit gathering array in a few days. At the same time, he was amazed by the complexity of this spirit gathering array. Compared with it, the "Fire Flame Spirit Array" he had learned before ¡±, it¡¯s really not a big deal. Wen Ling and the others were quite satisfied after seeing that Muchen had begun to understand the second-level spirit gathering array. After some discussion, they finally decided to start officially starting tomorrow! Muchen stood in the square, looking at the five standing spirit-gathering pillars, he also took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. On the side, Mu Feng patted him on the shoulder, smiled reassuringly, and said, "Just try your best. It doesn't matter if you fail. It's just a delay anyway." Muchen smiled and didn't answer, just looked towards Wen Ling, the latter's expression was solemn at this time, and then he waved his hand and moved his body, and he flew up to a spirit gathering pillar. When Mu Chen and Chen Ling saw this, they also flew out and each landed on a spirit gathering pillar. "Get ready to take action." Wen Ling shouted deeply, raised his palm, and a ball of light rose up from his hand, and powerful spiritual power surged out in waves. Mu Chen and the other three also took action, and four groups of light rose up. These were the spirits of high-level spiritual beasts. To arrange this kind of formation, the spirits of spirit beasts were also indispensable, because the formation required the essence of spirits. Guided by the huge spiritual power contained in it. "Let's begin!" Wen Ling looked at the ball of light above his head, shouted deeply, waved his sleeves, and saw twenty spiritual seals flying out from his sleeves. Such a speed of concentration was indeed Far more than an ordinary first-level spiritual formation master. Chen Ling and the other three also looked at them with some envy. Although they were considered first-level spiritual formation masters, they were still far behind Wen Ling. The latter could very well reach the second-level spiritual formation masters. They were envious for a moment, and then they restrained their minds. They each condensed eight spiritual seals, and then carefully controlled them, driving one after another into the air around the spirit beast's spirit above their heads. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also took action, and the six spiritual seals condensed on his fingertips. With his current ability, if he could only control the six spiritual seals, he would be able to achieve quite exquisite control. The six spiritual seals disappeared around the spirit beast's spirit, and then the air rippled. Muchen's eyes were slightly closed, and his slender fingertips swayed slightly, and as his fingertips trembled, all he could see was the air around the spirit beast's spirit. In the middle, there is also light emerging, and the rays of light spread out cautiously, intertwining with each other. There was silence in the square, and the five people concentrated all their attention on carefully arranging the part of the formation they were responsible for. Mu Feng and the others stood not far away, looking solemnly at the fluctuating spiritual power in the field, with a bit of nervousness in their eyes. If this failed, their plan would be postponed for at least half a year, and by then He might be ridiculed by Liu Yu. "Go down and don't allow anyone to come near this place." Mu Feng waved his hand and said softly. "Yes!" A guard quickly responded in a low voice, and then quietly dispersed with a large number of people. Time passed quickly as Mu Feng and others waited restlessly. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed, and the fluctuations of spiritual power in that scene became more and more violent. Above the six people on the Spirit Gathering Pillar, The complex spiritual power arrays shone with dazzling light. After about half an hour passed, Wen Ling opened his eyes first. His eyes were full of tension and solemnity. He took half of the responsibility for setting up the spirit gathering array this time. If someone else made a mistake, , maybe it can be remedied, but if he appears, basically this formation will be considered a complete failure. After Wen Ling, Chen Ling and Muchen also opened their eyes one after another. It was obvious that they had completed the part of the formation they were responsible for. "Chain array!" When Wen Ling saw this, his expression became more solemn. The next step is really the most difficult step. If there is an error in the link, it is very likely that the whole body will be affected, causing the whole body to collapse. ??????????????????????????When the four of them heard this, they also tensed up their bodies, almost concentrating their minds to the extreme. Then their minds moved, and they saw that the complex light array above their heads had rays of light shooting out, and then intersecting with each other. . When Mu Feng and the others outside the field saw this scene, their hearts suddenly became excited. They understood that success or failure depended on this step. (To be continued) Chapter 72: Heart Formation State Buzz. Violent and powerful spiritual power was rippling in the mid-air like waves. Everyone outside the venue looked nervously at the mid-air. There, above the heads of Wen Ling, Muchen and the others, there were five pieces of complex spiritual power. The light array slowly condensed. Whoops. At this time, the five complex spiritual light arrays were trembling rapidly, and the spiritual light beams shot out from them, and then suddenly touched each other in the center of the formation. The complex exchange of spiritual power rays followed by waves of fluctuations. The faces of the five Wen Lings were extremely solemn, and they did not dare to be distracted at all. At this time, even if there was an error in the connection of the spiritual power rays, there might be an error. It will lead to extremely serious consequences. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rays of spiritual power quietly came together, and then Mu Feng and the others saw that the five scattered spiritual power light arrays showed faint signs of getting closer and merging. But they still didn¡¯t dare to express their anger, because they all knew that this was not completely successful yet. As time goes by, the trajectories of the light rays connecting each other become more and more complex, which requires a very precise control. When two spiritual light rays come into contact, the strength of the spiritual power must be controlled at the same level. level, otherwise it is very likely that the other party's spiritual light will be dispersed, causing the link to fail. This requires quite exquisite micro-control capabilities. As the link became more and more complicated, the eyes of the five Wen Lings became more and more solemn, and even some cold sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads. This kind of control was quite draining. Muchen concentrated his attention, and his eyes closed quietly without Wen Ling and the others knowing it. Although his vision was dark, the strange thing was that his mind seemed to follow the light of the spiritual power he controlled, like water. Wandering in this spirit gathering array, not only the spirit array he was responsible for, but even the spirit array on Wen Ling's side seemed to be imprinted in his heart. At this moment, the outside world seemed to be separated from him, and any movement could not disturb him. In his heart, there were only those obscure and complex formation trajectories outlined. In this somewhat peculiar state, Muchen's original nervousness was completely faded away. His long fingertips trembled slightly, and the rays of spiritual power moved accurately according to his thoughts. At this time, he felt more and more that he had an almost innate sense of proficiency in these spiritual formations. In mid-air, the five formation diagrams are getting closer and closer, and the spiritual rays of light condense them together, gradually showing signs of complete integration. When Mu Feng and the others saw this scene, they couldn't help but feel joy on their faces. Everything seemed to be going well. But Wen Ling did not relax because of this. He knew very well that as long as the last small step of this linking formation was not completed, it would not be considered a success, because that small step was enough to cause the entire game to collapse. "There is one last thing." Wen Ling gritted his teeth and tried hard to calm down his mind. He controlled the spiritual power rays to maintain stability and connected with the other four formations. When he completed the last step, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation in the spiritual formation. This wave was not strong, but it made Wen Ling change his expression instantly. He quickly raised his head and saw that the spiritual formation in front of Chen Ling showed some signs of disorder. "Oops!" Wen Ling's heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale. It turned out that when Chen Ling connected with the spiritual formation master on his left, the spiritual light extending from the latter seemed to be too strong. After a while, his spiritual power light was directly dispersed. When Chen Ling saw this, his expression also changed drastically. He hurriedly tried to make amends, and hurriedly condensed the light link again, but he made a mistake while busy, which caused his originally stable spiritual formation to ripple. "Crack." In the spiritual formation condensed by Chen Ling, there was suddenly a subtle breaking sound, and then he saw with a pale face that the spiritual rays of light dissipated little by little. , and finally even affected the spiritual seals, shattering all three of them. The incident on Chen Ling's side also caused the expressions of the other two spiritual formation masters to change drastically, especially the expression of the spiritual formation master who dispersed the light of Chen Ling's spiritual power because of his excessive spiritual power. Difficult to look at. Once the spirit seal is broken, it basically destroys half of the spirit array. Without Chen Ling's part of the spirit array, it is impossible to complete the spirit gathering array. ¡°This¡± change in the scene is alsoBeing noticed by Mu Feng and Zhou Ye, who were always paying attention here, they immediately clenched their palms. They looked at the chaotic spiritual formation in front of Chen Ling and looked at each other. They both saw a hint of bitterness in the other's eyes. , and sure enough, something went wrong. "Chen Ling, calm down and don't be chaotic!" Wen Ling yelled. Chen Ling gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and hurriedly tried his best to stabilize the spiritual formation. However, as the three spiritual seals shattered, his spiritual formation was now incomplete. "Brother Wen, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on here for much longer. I'm sorry, it's me who's been a drag this time." Chen Ling said with a bitter smile. "You have three broken spiritual seals, and the spiritual formation is somewhat incomplete. Can you gather more spiritual seals to make up for it now?" Wen Ling gritted his teeth and said. "I" Chen Ling's face turned red and he said with some embarrassment: "I'm afraid I can't stabilize this incomplete spiritual formation and continue to condense the spiritual seal at the same time." Wen Ling sighed, and then looked at the other two spiritual formation masters. They also shook their heads in embarrassment. Their abilities were limited. If they were to distract themselves from helping Chen Ling remedy his situation, they might also have problems here. When Wen Ling saw this, a bitter look appeared on his face. He had tried his best to withstand the most complicated part of this joint formation. Now, controlling twenty spiritual seals was his limit. If there were more If so, it is simply impossible "Alas" He sighed, and then shook his head helplessly at Mu Feng outside the court. It seemed that this time, he still had to fail. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, nodded, and was about to wave for them to stop. "Huh?" But just when he was about to end this failed formation, Zhou Ye on the side suddenly whispered: "Xiao Mu," Mu Feng quickly raised his head after hearing this, but saw Mu Chen tightly closing his eyes. With his eyes closed, he seemed not to notice these situations, but three more spiritual seals suddenly appeared on his fingertips. "What is he going to do?" Wen Ling and the others also noticed Muchen's move and were all stunned. However, their expressions soon changed because they saw Muchen flicking out the three spiritual seals. It fell over Chen Ling. The three spiritual seals quickly melted into the air, and then Wen Ling and the others saw rays of spiritual power spreading out at an extremely fast speed, and a somewhat incomplete spiritual formation was destroyed bit by bit. Outlined. "It's the part of Chen Ling's broken spiritual formation!" Wen Ling and the others had excellent eyesight and could tell at a glance that the part of the spiritual formation that Muchen had outlined and condensed was exactly the part of Chen Ling's broken spiritual formation just now! But then, a look of shock emerged in their eyes, how could this be possible? During this period, Muchen had only been studying the part of the spiritual formation that he was responsible for, and he had never been exposed to Chen Ling's part of the spiritual formation. How could he condense it so quickly and without any mistakes now? Wen Ling and the others looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other's eyes. Then they discovered that Muchen had his eyes tightly closed at this time. In other words, he had not even looked at the person who broke Chen Ling. That part of the spiritual formation was condensed. "How could this happen?!" The two spiritual formation masters lost their voices in shock. Wen Ling was also full of surprise. He stared closely at Muchen, who had his eyes closed tightly but his slender fingers were trembling slightly. His eyes suddenly condensed and he said slowly: "He seems to have entered." "The state of the "Heart Formation"" "The state of the Heart Formation?" Chen Ling and the others were startled at first, and then took a sharp breath, with a look of disbelief in their eyes: "The state of the Heart Formation is not something that requires at least a third-level spiritual formation master. Is it possible? How could he enter this state? " Wen Ling was also surprised, but he could only smile bitterly and said: "I don't know that he seems to have a strong talent in the spiritual formation. Although this situation is rare, it is not unheard of. Some people with extraordinary talents in spiritual formation cultivation can indeed rely on some opportunities to enter this state before reaching the third level of spiritual formation master. " Chen Ling and the others were speechless. Immediately, their hearts were filled with envy. I was afraid that they would never be able to touch this state in their lifetime, but the young man in front of them was able to enter it inadvertently, which really made them sigh. "Chen Ling, you control the remaining spiritual formations, link with Muchen, and then continue to form the formation!" Wen Ling said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chen Ling nodded hurriedly, and then carefully controlled his broken spiritual formation, and slowly connected it with the part of the spiritual formation that Muchen had repaired. "Combined the formation!" Hearing Wen Ling's shout, Chen Ling and the others once again urged the spiritual formations to connect. This time, there were no more accidents. The five spiritual formations were perfectly integrated.At this time, a powerful wave of spiritual power burst out from the mid-air, and a large brilliance enveloped the light shield, and the people in the entire Mu City could feel that a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth seemed to be attracted, facing it. They gathered in the direction of the square. "Successful!" The four Wen Lings looked at the huge and complex spiritual formation that enveloped the square, with relief and surprise pouring out of their eyes. Outside the field, Mu Feng looked at the twists and turns, and a touch of excitement flashed across his face. color. The four Wen Lings gradually pulled their minds away from the spirit gathering array, and then looked at the young man not far away with complicated eyes. At this time, the latter also slowly opened his eyes, and then he looked He bowed his head to Wen Ling and the others and said in a daze, "Are we done?" When Wen Ling and the others heard this, their expressions suddenly stiffened. (To be continued) Chapter 73 Seed quota "You don't know what happened?" Wen Ling looked at Muchen's slightly confused face and couldn't help but ask. Muchen frowned slightly. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have entered a certain state before, but as for what he did specifically, he was not particularly clear. "You just entered the "Heart Formation" state." Wen Ling said softly. "The state of the heart array?" Muchen was stunned. "This is a mysterious state that can only be touched after reaching the third level of spiritual formation master. At that time, the person who can set up the formation will get rid of the shackles of the naked eye and directly observe the formation with the heart. The trajectory of the spiritual formation will be reflected in the His heart moved according to his will." Wen Ling looked at Mu Chen and said, "There were some changes in the spirit gathering array before. It was going to fail, but you took action to remedy it unconsciously." Chen was a little stunned. He seemed to remember that the previous spirit gathering array was indeed completely projected into his heart, but at the end, the original complete spirit seal had some flaws. Due to conditioned reflex, he seemed to have done something. "So that's the so-called mental array state." Muchen's eyes were a little curious. In that state, he felt that arranging the spiritual array seemed to have become much easier. The spiritual energy light moved according to his heart, and it was as natural as a matter of course. The feeling makes people feel extremely comfortable. "But looking at you, you should have entered that mysterious state unconsciously. You have to understand that feeling more. If you can control yourself to enter the mental array state anytime and anywhere, it will have a great impact on your spiritual array practice. It's a big benefit." Wen Ling smacked his lips. This time, there was some unconcealable envy in his tone. The state of the mental array is a state that many spiritual array masters dream of. Even he, None have ever been touched. Chen Ling, the three spiritual masters on the side, also looked at Muchen with complicated eyes. Now they no longer have the mentality of relying on their elders. They know very well that I am afraid that they are not on the same level as the young man in front of them. Maybe it won't be long before they They will look up to this young boy who once humbly asked them for advice. "Haha, thank you so much. The successful construction of the second-level spirit gathering array this time is really a great favor to our pastoral domain!" At this time, Mu Feng outside the court also strode in with a face full of joy, and then To Wen Ling, Chen Ling and the others clasped their fists in thanks. Wen Ling just smiled faintly, while the faces of Chen Ling and the others were a little red. They almost messed up the matter. If Muchen hadn't just entered the heart formation state, they might have caused Muyu to bleed this time. "Lord Mu, the great success of this matter is still Brother Wen and Young Master," Chen Ling said with shame. "What did Mr. Chen Ling say? It's no big deal. If it weren't for the three of you, how could this spirit gathering array be set up?" Mu Feng said sternly. When Chen Ling and the other three heard this, they immediately clasped their fists in emotion. Their eyes no longer had the arrogance in the past. The fact that Mu Feng could become the master of the pastoral domain is really impressive. In the future, he can walk around more in the pastoral domain. , Moreover, Muchen's talent in spiritual formation cultivation is so terrifying, and he will inevitably reach an astonishing height in this field in the future. If they can get some guidance at that time, it will be of great benefit to them. Muchen also smiled quietly when he saw Mu Feng's method of winning people's hearts. His father was also very cunning in destroying giants. There were only a few spiritual formation masters in the Northern Spirit Realm. He was able to win over three first-level spiritual formations. Master, that is a big boost. The four Wen Lings were spending a lot of time setting up the second level spirit gathering array. Mu Feng had a brief conversation with them and then quickly sent someone to take them to rest. Then he breathed out and looked at Mu Feng beside him. Muchen said with a smile: "Good boy, it's all thanks to you this time." "You are my dad, of course I have to help you." Muchen said with a smile. "You brat." Mu Feng laughed and scolded, then rubbed Muchen's head, sighed, and said: "If you want to help me, just get admitted to the "Five Great Courtyards". Our Northern Spirit Realm looks very big. But in the final analysis, they are just a group of toads sitting in a well looking at the sky, a group of guys with no ability and vision. Only by obtaining the resources and teachings in the "Five Great Courts" can you have the qualifications to lead the way to true power. " "Your talent. You are far better than me as a father, so you can go further and do things that my father is not qualified to do. " Mu Feng murmured to himself: "You are all my father's hopes." Muchen looked at Mu Feng's soft eyes full of comfort and hope, and smiled slightly, saying: "Don't worry, Dad, I said that one day, I will bring mother back." Mu Feng laughed, His eyes just felt a little dull, and then he nodded heavily. He believed that this son would never let him down. "I will go back to Beiling Academy tomorrow. Calculating the time, I'm afraid the quota for the five major courtyards should be distributed. Look at our Beiling Academy this time.How many places can the hospital allocate? " Muchen stretched out and looked at the red clouds on the horizon with his dark eyes. Deep in his eyes, a slender and soft figure was reflected. She had long silver hair like the Milky Way and eyes as clear as glass. That In the future, he will definitely become a troublesome little face, always full of indifference, but he knows how soft he is beneath that indifference. ¡°The Fifth Courtyard is really a must. " The next day, after Muchen said goodbye to Mu Feng, he rushed from the teleportation spirit array in Mu City to Beiling City. Then he did not stay in the city and went straight to Beiling Academy. At this time, in In a study room in the Beiling Academy, three figures were sitting upright. The one in the first place was Xiao Mu, the dean of the Beiling Academy. To the left and right below them were two Beiling figures, Master Mo and Master Xi. The highest-level instructor in the Spiritual Academy ¡°The quota for the five major courtyards has been issued. " Dean Xiao holds a golden scroll in his hand. On the scroll, there are five different but extremely intimidating badges. These five badges represent the five courtyards. ¡°How many places do we have at Beiling Academy this time? "Master Mo also asked with great interest. Dean Xiao tapped the golden picture scroll in his hand with his withered fingers, his eyes were a little strange, and he said: "Five places. " "Five? Master Mo thought for a while and said: "In our East Campus, there are five students who are qualified to reach the Spiritual Wheel Realm in a short period of time. In the West Campus, there should be seven. It seems that the competition is a bit fierce." "Dean Xiao nodded. The conditions of the five courtyards are already strict, and it is not possible to get in if you want to. "In addition, in addition to these five places, there is a special place. "Dean Xiao's eyes became more and more strange as he looked at Master Mo and the two of them. "Special quota? "Master Mo and Master Xi also looked at Dean Xiao with some doubts. "It's a seed-level quota. "Dean Xiao put down the golden picture scroll in his hand and said. "Seed level quota? The faces of Master Mo and Master Xi finally became solemn, and they couldn't help but said: "How can we be given a quota of this level to our Beiling Academy?" " The quotas for the five courtyards are divided into three levels. The lowest level is the ordinary quota, and the second level is the seed quota. This is the special quota obtained by Beiling Academy now, but generally speaking, this kind of quota only has some strength. Only very powerful spiritual institutes are eligible. Spiritual institutes of the size of their Northern Spiritual Institute have never obtained first-class quotas. The so-called core quotas are extremely rare, and every one who obtains them has. Those are all monster-like existences, and only those who are the most dazzling in the spiritual path can obtain them. And this kind of quota is not just a false name, but also depends on what you can have after entering the "Five Great Courts". The identity, status and resources obtained are strong or weak, so for this high-level quota, countless people are fighting to the death. ¡°For the seed-level quota, all the spiritual institutes in our entire Bailingtian combined. There were only twenty. I didn¡¯t expect that one of them would fall on our Beiling Academy this time. "Dean Xiao smiled strangely, feeling a little unbelievable. "Bailingtian is the vast land outside the Beiling Realm. In this Bailingtian, there are more than ten realms, large and small, and the Beiling Realm is only one of them. It is just a relatively weak realm. Therefore, compared with the other spiritual academies in Bailingtian, Beilingyuan does not have much advantage. In the past, this kind of seed-level quota will definitely be divided up by the other powerful spiritual academies in Bailingtian. Why would it be their turn? "I heard some news that the allocation of this sub-seat to our Beiling Academy should be a direct decision made by the five major courtyards. "Dean Xiao said lightly. "Oh? A decision made directly by the Fifth Courtyard? "Master Mo and Master Xi looked at each other, what kind of existence is the Five Courtyards? How could they take care of their small Beiling Courtyard? And they don't have any powerful people in the "Five Courtyards" at all. "This is not the case. We did it." Dean Xiao's cloudy eyes narrowed slightly: "I think it may be that a certain student from our Beiling Academy's current class attracted the attention of the Fifth Academy. " "Student? Master Mo and Master Xi were startled, and then their eyes lit up: "Is it Muchen?" ! "" In the entire Northern Spirit Realm, only Muchen has ever participated in the Spiritual Road, and the strangest thing is that he was expelled midway. This is very puzzling, and it also makes people think about it. Muchen, he is on the Spiritual Road. What exactly did Zhong do? Dean Xiao nodded slowly and said: "It must be this little guy. Hey, the Fifth Courtyard expelled him from the spiritual path and deliberately gave us a seed quota. What does this mean? Compensate him? Or is it a bit reluctant?" "Reluctant? What about the Fifth Courtyard?"I've never seen a monster like this before, but Muchen is not that big of a deal, right? "Master Xi frowned. Master Mo smiled faintly and said, "Don't underestimate a little guy who can kill a ruthless murderer who is in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm by relying on the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. " Dean Xiao smiled, then waved his hand and said: "No matter what the five courtyards are thinking, since they have given us this quota, we will take it. " "What about this quota? Give it directly to Muchen? "Master Mo asked. Dean Xiao shook his head and said: "That will cause dissatisfaction among other students, and once the Territory Lords of the Northern Spiritual Realm know that we actually have seed quotas, won't everyone have red eyes? If they give it to Muchen, they will also feel resentful and say we are unfair. " "Then" Dean Xiao stood up and said with a faint smile: "The old rule is that strength is respected. Whoever is the most powerful will take this kind of quota. Although this is probably prepared for Muchen, if He doesn't have that strength, so he can only blame himself. " As he spoke, he waved his hand. " Spread the news, I think, those little guys will be a little crazy now. Haha, the seed quota is the first since the founding of Beiling Academy. ¡± (To be continued) Chapter 74 Chen Fan, Huo Yun Beilingyuan, East Campus, in the training ground. Today¡¯s training ground seems extremely lively. Almost all the students from the East Academy¡¯s Heavenly Class are here, because today is when Beiling Academy announces the number of places for the ¡°Five Major Academy¡±. Almost everyone who comes to Beiling Academy to practice is aiming for a spot in the "Five Great Academy". The purpose of practicing hard year after year is to use Beiling Academy as a springboard to enter the rumored world. The "Five Courtyards". When Muchen walked into the training ground, he was also startled by the noise. He looked at the dark heads and secretly smacked his lips. He didn't expect that there were so many students in the Tianjie of the East Campus. "Muchen, here!" Not far away, a girl's sweet voice sounded. Muchen looked around and saw Tang Qian'er waving her jade hands towards him. The charming smile on her pretty face made many teenagers around him laugh. They couldn't help but cast their gaze over. Muchen also smiled at Tang Qianer, and then walked over. After a month of absence, the girl became more and more graceful. Although she was wearing a somewhat loose black training uniform, she could still see some exquisite curves. "We haven't seen you for a month, why do you feel that you have changed a little?" Tang Qian'er tilted her head and glanced at Muchen, and said with a little surprise. After all, Muchen has now entered the spiritual wheel realm. Although he did not show it, the girl After all, I was careful, but I still felt some changes. "I almost died in the Black Abyss, so of course things have changed a bit." Muchen said with a smile. "You also went to Heimingyuan? I heard from my father that you Muyu and Liuyu seemed to be fighting in Heimingyuan. I didn't expect you to go too. Are you not injured?" Tang Qian'er frowned at her slender face. Eyebrow, said. Muchen shook his head. It seemed that there was indeed a lot of movement in the Black Abyss that day. Even Tang Territory had received the news. But looking at it, they didn't seem to know that the movement was caused by the evolution of the Nine Nether Bird. of. "Brother Mu!" Suddenly there were shouts from all around, and Mo Ling, Tan Qingshan and others also crowded over with smiles on their faces. They seemed to have focused on practicing this month, and they looked dark. Some, especially Mo Ling, Muchen could feel that the spiritual power in his body was becoming more and more powerful, and he was probably only one step away from breaking through to the spiritual wheel realm. "Hey, Brother Mu, thanks to the Jade Spirit Fruit you gave me last time, I'm afraid it won't be long before I reach the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and by then I'll have to leave you far behind." Mo Ling directed at Muchen. Smiled and said. Muchen glanced at him with a smile, but was too lazy to hit him. "I don't know how many places our Beiling Academy has this time. It seems that there were only three places last time. The East and West Academy really fought hard for those three places." Mo Ling licked his mouth and said When the quota was announced, there was a light in his eyes, and it was obvious that he was extremely coveted. Muchen also nodded and was about to speak when he suddenly heard some scratching sounds coming from behind. He turned his head slightly and saw two figures walking in slowly. "Huh? It's actually Chen Fan and Huo Yun. These two guys are finally willing to show up." Mo Ling looked at the two people, but he was a little surprised and whispered. Muchen was a little surprised when he heard this, and glanced at the two of them. He had already heard of their names when he was still in the local area. If we really talk about their strength, I'm afraid these two people are nothing. Compared to Liu Mubai, they are only one step behind Liu Mubai at the top level of the Academy. However, the two of them are quite low-key and rarely appear in Beiling Academy during normal times, so their names do not appear in many rankings. "It is said that the two of them joined an adventure team and often hunted spiritual beasts." Mo Ling said. Muchen nodded suddenly. No wonder he could detect a faint smell of blood on these two people, and judging from their indifferent expressions, they were indeed somewhat different from the young students around them. "I'm afraid the two of them have already tried to break through the spiritual wheel realm." Muchen said softly. He could feel that the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the bodies of Chen Fan and Chen Fan were stronger than those of Mo Ling. It seems Now they are gradually condensing the spiritual wheels. "It's these two guys." Tang Qian'er's beautiful eyes also saw those two people, and then said quietly. Muchen heard something different in her tone and couldn't help but look at her doubtfully. "Hey, Brother Mu, Chen Fan and Huo Yun have known each other since they were young. They have also been competing against each other since childhood. After entering Beiling Academy, they both fell in love with Qian'er, and then used this as competition, often fighting. But in the end they were rejected by her, and then the two guys got together to join the adventure team for training, saying that they would pursue her after they obtained the quota in the fifth courtyard." Mo Ling said with a low smile. Muchen was stunned, and immediately glanced at Tang Qianer, who had a pretty and slightly blushing face, with a funny look. The attractiveness of the flower of the east courtyard is really something that cannot be overshadowed.Wave after wave. While Muchen and Mo Ling were talking, Chen Fan and Chen Fan also looked here. To be precise, they saw Tang Qian'er beside Muchen. Then their indifferent faces finally showed smiles, and they walked quickly. Walked up. When Tang Qianer saw them heading straight towards her, she pursed her lips helplessly and shrank her body behind Muchen. Her small movements also made Chen Fan and Chen Fan stunned, and then they looked at Muchen. Chen Fan was doing better, but Huo Yun had a bit of a bad look in his eyes. "You must be Muchen, right? I've heard your name a long time ago, and we finally met today." Chen Fan smiled faintly at Muchen and stretched out his hand. "Nice to meet you." Muchen also smiled back, glanced at Chen Fan's outstretched palm, and then shook it as well. As soon as the two palms were grasped, spiritual power surged in Chen Fan's palm, and the veins on the arm holding Muchen's palm were beating. Muchen felt the strong squeezing feeling from his palm, but he shook his head helplessly and did not resist. He just allowed Chen Fan to push forward, but there was no movement on his face. "Chen Fan, what are you doing!" Tang Qian'er also noticed this scene, and immediately raised her eyebrows slightly and shouted. Chen Fan stared at Muchen's mouth that seemed to contain a hint of joking, and frowned. This Muchen was indeed quite capable. "Haha, Qian'er, I'm just happy to see Lie Xin. We haven't seen such a powerful character in the east courtyard for a long time." Chen Fan retracted his palm and smiled at Tang Qian'er. "Brother Muchen wouldn't mind, right?" Chen Fan looked at Muchen. "With this little power, I certainly won't mind." Muchen smiled and said. "Then we should have a fight at some point." Huo Yun raised the corner of his mouth and said. "Let's talk about it when we have a chance." Muchen smiled noncommittally and didn't bother to pay attention to the two people anymore. He turned around and walked towards the front of the training ground. Tang Qian'er glared at the two of them angrily and followed him. "Qian'er won't fall in love with this kid, right? Then we've been fighting for a long time to take advantage of others?" Huo Yun looked at Tang Qian'er's beautiful figure and said dullly. "Then we have to see if he has the ability to let us let him do it." Chen Fan said, touching his chin. "Look for an opportunity to beat him up." Huo Yun said. "Okay." Chen Fan nodded with a smile. There were more and more students in the training ground. About half an hour later, when a familiar figure slowly walked in, the noise here became quiet. He stared at Master Mo who walked into the training ground with eager eyes. . Master Mo looked at the dark heads and smiled faintly. Then he said without any nonsense, "This time our Beiling Academy has five quotas for the "Five Great Courts"." "Five?" In the training field, there was a sudden spread. There was some uproar. Although there were more places than last time, it was still extremely tight for those qualified students from Beiling Academy. "In addition," Master Mo suddenly glanced at Mu Chen and said, "In addition to these five quotas, there is also a seed-level quota." "Seed-level quota?" In the training ground, all the voices seemed to be Everyone became quiet at this moment, and one after another stared at Master Mo in shock. After a while, many people took a sharp breath, and even Chen Fan and the two of them were breathing heavily. stand up. Muchen may be the only one who can calm down. The seed quota is indeed very rare, but if he can successfully complete the spiritual path, perhaps the quota he can obtain will be higher. "This seed quota can only be obtained by the strongest students in Beiling Academy. Therefore, if you want to obtain it, you must defeat all other competitors." Master Mo looked at the shocked students and looked again The calm-eyed Muchen in front smiled and said: "In our East Campus, there are five people who are qualified to participate in this kind of competition, Chen Fan, Huo Yun, Mo Ling, Tang Qian'er, and Muchen." With these five names, there were some sighs of regret in the training ground, but they also understood that if they want to have this qualification, they must have the qualification to reach the spiritual wheel realm in a short time, but there are probably only those who can meet the conditions here. These are five people. "In the next month, I will provide specific guidance and training for the five of you, so that you can completely take that step and successfully advance to the spiritual wheel realm in this month!" Master Mo said in a deep voice. road. "Yes!" When Mo Ling and the others heard this, they also responded with some excitement. Master Mo is a strong man in the soul realm. If he comes to guide them specifically, he will definitely make their cultivation smoother.   Muchen smiled helplessly, hesitated, and stretched out his hand. "Mu Chen, do you have any questions?" Master Mo asked with some confusion when he saw Muchen raising his hand. "Master Mo, I'm afraid I don't need this step." Master Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have guessed something. His eyes suddenly condensed, and he stared closely at Muchen, and then he felt the emanation from the latter's body. The spiritual power fluctuations that came out seemed to be different from those of other students. "Have you advanced to the spiritual wheel realm?" Master Mo asked in shock. Wow. There was an uproar all around. Not only Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling and the others looked at Muchen beside them in shock, but even Chen Fan and Huo Yun opened their mouths slightly. This guy has actually reached the spiritual wheel realm? ! (To be continued) Chapter 75 The Third Floor of the Spiritual Secret Room In the training ground, the atmosphere became a bit uproar because of the sudden breaking news, and the shocked eyes were locked on the young man's body in front of him. Spirit wheel realm? Although there are many outstanding students in Beiling Academy today who have reached the critical point of breakthrough, there is only one person who is known to be able to truly advance to this level, and that is Liu Mubai from the West Academy. He is undoubtedly the strongest student in the academy. But now, could it be that a second person has appeared in their east courtyard? Mo Ling and the others on the side looked at Muchen blankly, and then he smiled bitterly. He had to tremble a bit before, but he didn't expect that Muchen had already left him far behind. "What a pervert." Mo Ling and Tan Qingshan looked at each other, and they both saw this look in each other's eyes, especially the latter. He and Muchen ascended to the heavenly realm at the beginning, and now he has just arrived at Lingdong. In the middle stage of the realm, the latter has surpassed him by an unknown amount. "Sure enough, it's a hard idea." Chen Fan and Huo Yun also looked a little more solemn. Although the spiritual power in their Qi seas has shown signs of being condensed into a wheel, this is still a bit different from the real spirit wheel realm. of. Looking at the young man in front who still looked calm, they also smacked their lips. It seemed that this competitor was indeed a bit difficult to deal with. Master Mo waved his hand to block the noise in the training ground. He took a deep look at Muchen, and then said: "Although you have advanced to the spiritual wheel realm, you should stay in Beiling Academy for this month. It should be of some benefit to you." Muchen's heart moved slightly when he heard this. He looked at Master Mo and didn't say much, just nodded. "Okay, let's practice separately first, Muchen, you come with me." Master Mo waved his hand, and then walked out of the training ground. When Muchen saw this, he immediately followed. And as the two people left, the training ground was completely in an uproar, obviously still immersed in the shock that Muchen had advanced to the spiritual wheel realm. Muchen ignored the commotion in the training ground and walked out, only to see Master Mo standing in front of him with his hands behind his back. "Mu Chen, I think you should be able to guess some of the reasons why our Beiling Academy will have a seed quota this time, right?" Master Mo smiled and looked at Muchen, although the latter was just a seemingly young person. He was a young man, but he understood that the latter was no less mature and cautious than those who had experienced hundreds of battles. "Is it because of me?" Muchen could indeed guess that the number of seeds, not to mention the Northern Spirit Realm, was very small even in the entire Bailingtian. Therefore, if it were not for some special reasons, it would be impossible for him to fall into the small seed quota. Come up from Beilingyuan. Master Mo nodded and said: "It does have something to do with you, but Dean Xiao does not intend to give you the seed quota directly." "I understand, this thing is too attractive, give it to me, it is not easy for Beiling Academy to do "Mu Chen is not surprised. Beiling Academy has always maintained neutrality. There are countless people in Beiling Realm who are eyeing the quota. If it were given to him directly, it would be unconvincing. "And" Muchen smiled slightly. The young man's smile seemed a little conceited at this time, but it was not annoying at all: "Since it belongs to me, I will get it back on my own. I don't need generous gifts from others." "Me." Master Mo was startled, and then he couldn't help laughing. A look of appreciation flashed across his eyes: "The little guy is confident. In this case, you should also know that you want to compete for the seed spot. Who is the main opponent? " "Liu Mubai." Muchen shrugged. Although that guy is indeed annoying, even Muchen has to admit that he has some good abilities. "Do you know Liu Mubai's strength?" Master Mo asked again. "He should have advanced to the Spiritual Wheel Realm quite early. Although it is widely rumored in Beiling Academy that he is at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, I think he may be even stronger than this." Muchen thought for a while and said, he and Liu Mubai had a rough exchange, and the latter obviously hid some strength. "Well, Liu Mubai is probably in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm now." Master Mo nodded and said. "Sure enough." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. He is indeed a difficult opponent, but now that he has also advanced to the spiritual wheel realm, Muchen may not necessarily be afraid of him if they really want to fight. "Moreover, today Liu Mubai also received the news that Beiling Academy has a seed quota. Then he gave up the personal guidance that Master Xi said and rushed back to Liuyu directly. He also took a month's leave." Master Mo smiled lightly. road. "Abandoned Master Xi's guidance?" Muchen was slightly surprised. Master Xi was also a genuine spiritual powerhouse. Getting his personal guidance was not something ordinary students could enjoy, but Liu Mubai actually Will you give up?   "The reason why he chose this way is simply because he is sure that Liu Yu has the means to make him get a higher promotion." Master Mo said softly. Muchen nodded solemnly, but although Liu Qingtian was a strong man in the late stage of the Soul Realm, he didn't think Liu Qingtian was more professional than Master Xi when it came to guiding cultivation. Where did Liu Mubai¡¯s confidence come from? Muchen pursed his lips, feeling a sense of crisis. This kind of unknown thing is what makes people most afraid. "I will also give you guidance during this month. Of course, if you think you can get better promotion by returning to the pastoral realm, I won't stop you." Master Mo said with a smile. "Master Mo is joking. Although my father is also at the divine soul level, he has never been taught much about cultivation. He is not good at it." Muchen said helplessly. Mu Feng may be stronger than Master Mo. It¡¯s really not suitable to guide people in their cultivation. Master Mo smiled and said: "In that case, I will personally guide you this month, but before that, I have to talk about some compensation that Beiling Academy has given you." "Compensation?" Mu Chen was a little stunned, then shook his head and said: "Is it because of the seed quota? Master Mo, it is understandable for Beiling Academy to do this, and I don't think I have lost anything." "Haha, this is Dean Xiao's decision. No matter what, our Beiling Academy can have the seed quota because of your existence. If you think the compensation is not good, then change it to a reward." Master Mo said with a smile. "That's okay." Muchen nodded and did not refuse anymore. Beiling Academy wanted to give him benefits, but it seemed pretentious for him to give in. "Come with me and go to the spirit chamber." Master Mo said with a smile. "The Spirit Secret Room?" Muchen was startled. "Aren't you very interested in the third floor of the Spiritual Secret Room? I'll let you go in this time." Master Mo smiled faintly and turned around. "The third floor of the Spiritual Arts Room?" Muchen licked his lips, and there was some joy in his eyes. The third floor of the Spiritual Arts Room contains the most powerful Spiritual Arts of Beiling Academy. The collection there , definitely richer than his father¡¯s collection. It seems that this time, Beiling Academy really wants to bleed. The third floor of the Spirit Art Room, but very few students can enter it. The Spirit Art there are at least spiritual level! Muchen was excited and hurriedly followed. Muchen followed Master Mo all the way through the Northern Spiritual Academy, then went straight into the Spiritual Secrets Room, and then went straight to the second floor. At this time, there were some high-level students on the second floor who were reading the Spiritual Secrets. Seeing Master Mo leading Muchen up, he was also a little surprised. "Muchen?" A voice came from the side. Muchen looked around and saw Hong Ling, who looked a little charming in a red dress, staring at him with her red lips slightly open. "Senior Hong Ling." Muchen smiled at Hong Ling and nodded, but without saying anything else, he followed Master Mo directly to the depths of the second floor, where there was a faint light curtain. On the light screen, there are powerful spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from it. The two people stopped in front of the light curtain, which immediately caused many students on the second floor to look at them in astonishment. They all knew that it was the passage leading to the third floor of the Spiritual Secret Room, but no student had ever been able to reach it. Qualifications to enter it. "What is Master Mo doing?" Those top students looked at Master Mo and Muchen standing behind him in surprise. Their eyes flickered as they seemed to understand something, and a deep look of surprise suddenly appeared in their eyes. "No way." As they exclaimed in low exclamation, Master Mo waved his sleeves and the light curtain slowly opened a crack. However, just when he was about to lead Muchen in, there was a message coming from behind. Some unbearable voices came: "Master Mo, why can he enter the third floor?!" Master Mo paused for a moment and turned around, only to see many Tianjie students staring at this place with some annoyance and dissatisfaction. Their eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness. They had been coveting the third floor of the Spiritual Secret Room for a long time, but they had never been qualified to enter. Now that Master Mo wanted to bring Muchen in, they immediately became unbalanced. Master Mo glanced at them and said calmly: "Because of his performance in the spiritual path, he won the first seed spot in the history of Beiling Academy. Is this reason enough?" The entire Lingjue House Everyone on the second floor fell silent instantly, looking at Muchen in disbelief. Was it because of him that he got the first seed spot in the history of Beiling Academy? But wasn't he expelled midway? Why would the five major courtyards specifically give them a seed spot in the Beiling Academy? Hong Lingyu could not help but cover her red lips with her hands, and then her eyes were complicated.Looking at the young man standing behind Master Mo, with a calm face accepting the shocking gazes, this young man who was once ordinary and inconspicuous in her eyes is gradually radiating light and heat, making him dazzling. Shine brightly. Seeing that no one questioned him, Master Mo waved his hand and stepped into the light curtain, followed closely by Mu Chen. As the two people disappeared behind the light curtain, there was still no sound for a long time in the second floor of the spirit chamber, and it was obvious that they were still immersed in the shock caused by the news. (To be continued) Chapter 76 Two Spiritual Secrets The third floor of the Lingjue Room was not as luxurious as Muchen imagined. On the contrary, it appeared to be extremely simple. It was just a fairly ordinary attic, but the spotless floor still made people see that Beiling The hospital attaches great importance to this place, and it is well maintained even if you come here. It was also the first time for Muchen to come to this treasure place that all the students of Beiling Academy coveted, and his eyes kept looking at it curiously. Master Mo walked forward. In the center of the attic, there was a bluestone platform. On the bluestone platform, exquisite jade boxes were neatly placed. He waved his sleeves and the jade boxes opened, revealing streaks of brilliance. Slowly rising from it, among the brilliance, there is a jade slip of different colors. "These are all spirit-level spiritual techniques, you can choose from them." Master Mo looked at Muchen and said with a smile. "Are they all spirit-level spiritual techniques?" Muchen couldn't help but secretly smacked his lips as he looked at at least a dozen rays of light. He really deserves to be from Beiling Academy. This kind of collection is better than his father's. I don¡¯t know how many times. Muchen walked up quickly, with some eagerness in his eyes. In fact, there are not many spiritual techniques that he has practiced now. The only one that can be put on the table is the Senluo Death Seal. And although this thing has good potential, it is just after all. Mortal level, and as for the Great Buddha Technique, it is too profound, and the help given to Muchen now is also not very obvious. Therefore, now he desperately needs this level of spiritual art to enhance his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, he may not be very sure that he will be able to return Liu Mu who is prepared to return to Liuyu in the battle for quotas in one month. Defeated in vain. Muchen stretched out his hand and held a ball of light in his hand. The light dissipated and the brown jade slip appeared. He glanced lightly: "Earth Spirit Wave, low-grade spiritual level." This seemed to be a scroll. Muchen thought for a while about the low-grade attack spirit technique, but then shook his head. Although this spirit technique was good, it didn't seem to be particularly suitable for him. Muchen put down the spirit formula in his hand and looked at the others, while Master Mo stood aside and did not disturb them, just watching quietly. Muchen spent about ten minutes selecting among these spiritual techniques. His eyes finally lit up slightly, and then he stared at the jade slip in his hand with great interest. The jade slip was light blue in color, but it was not a scroll. The attack spirit technique is a body technique spirit technique, and its level is quite high. The spirit shadow step, the spiritual Chinese product, if this spiritual trick is cultivated, the figure is like a spiritual charm, the shadow is confused, and there is no trace to find. Muchen had also practiced some body techniques and spiritual techniques, but those physical techniques and spiritual techniques were too ordinary. This was the first time he had seen anything of this level. "Have you chosen? You have a good eye, and you have chosen the few middle-grade spiritual techniques here." Seeing this, Master Mo on the side said with a faint smile. Muchen smiled sheepishly, and then looked at the spiritual techniques with some reluctance. In fact, he also had his eye on a volume of attack spiritual techniques, but if he had to choose again, he would be a little too greedy. . "You still fancy it?" However, Master Mo saw his expression and immediately raised his eyebrows and said. Muchen smiled awkwardly. "The original compensation I gave you was to let you choose a spiritual formula." Master Mo looked at Muchen who was rubbing his nose sadly, thought about it, and then smiled: "But I can indeed make an exception and let you choose another one." , but there are conditions." "What conditions?" Muchen asked quickly. "You have to promise to defeat Liu Mubai and keep your seed quota in the east courtyard of our Beiling Academy." Master Mo said. "Huh?" Muchen was stunned. This was his purpose. He looked at Master Mo with a smile in his eyes, and seemed to understand what the latter meant. Then he nodded heavily: "Don't worry, Master Mo. I You won¡¯t let others take away your things!¡± Master Mo smiled and waved: ¡°In that case, it will all depend on your performance. Make your choice.¡± Muchen nodded gratefully, and then without hesitation. I grabbed a jade slip from those encounters. On the jade slip, there were simple writings of light. "The Emperor's Finger of Spirit is a low-ranking spiritual person who follows the path of fierceness. His finger is like gold and iron, breaking muscles and cracking bones." This is a spiritual technique for practicing fingering. Muchen is very interested in it. He has practiced some ordinary fingering techniques in the past, and he is extremely satisfied with this kind of attack that can achieve fierce lethality without the help of weapons. "Oh? It's actually the Finger Technique?" Master Mo was also startled when he saw Muchen choosing this type of spiritual technique. This type of spiritual technique is quite painful to practice because it requires individual fingers to be practiced, and during practice, The severe pain caused by hammering the fingers is not something ordinary people can endure. After all, the fingers are connected to the heart. "I'm used to it." Muchen smiled, nothing in the world comes in vain.?Power, if you want to obtain it, you naturally need to pay. Master Mo nodded, feeling even more satisfied with the young man in front of him. He was talented, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and could endure things that ordinary people could not tolerate. This young man was the best he had ever seen while teaching at Beiling Academy over the years. of students. "In this month, I will also focus on helping you train these two spiritual techniques, and strive to succeed in practicing them as soon as possible." Master Mo waved his hand, and then walked away from the pavilion. "I won't let Master Mo down." Muchen looked at Master Mo's back and nodded heavily. He was not someone who always talked about his gratitude. Master Mo had helped him a lot. All he needed to do was Don't let him down, just grab that spot! Liu Mubai, let¡¯s have a good fight this time! Liu domain, within Liu Mansion. "Seed quota?!" In the hall, Liu Qingtian, the leader of Liuyu Territory, sat up suddenly after hearing these words. He looked at Liu Mubai with a hint of excitement in his eyes in surprise, and said: "Bei How can the Spiritual Academy have a seed quota? " "I don't know very well." Liu Mubai shook his head and said, "But it is true. This is the first time that the Northern Spiritual Academy has obtained a seed quota. Right? If Mu Bai can get this seed quota, he will definitely get better resources after entering the fifth courtyard, and his achievements will definitely exceed those of ordinary students from the fifth courtyard!" Liu Zong was also shocked by the news and was immediately satisfied. Face said with surprise. They know very well that the students who have obtained the seed quota are definitely not at the same level as the ordinary students. "Haha, if Mu Bai becomes a seed student in the Fifth Academy, maybe when he graduates, he may be directly promoted to the Three-Day Realm. By then, our Liuyu will not only become the master of the Northern Spiritual Realm. , Even within this Bailingtian, he will gain a high status!" Liu Ming laughed. Liu Qingtian licked his lips, stared at Liu Mubai with burning eyes, and said, "Mubai, you must get this seed quota, no matter what the cost!" "By the way, in Beiling Academy today, Who is your most threatening opponent? " Liu Mubai narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered the brief battle with Muchen in the Black Abyss. Although he had hidden a lot of strength at that time, he relied on an intuition. , he felt that Muchen seemed to have some tricks. If there is anyone else among the students in Beiling Academy who can make him feel uncertain, it is probably this Muchen. "Mu Chen." Liu Mubai said in a gentle voice, "Dad, this Muchen has obtained the spiritual path qualification after all, so we shouldn't underestimate him." "Mu Chen? Is it that boy?" Hearing this name, Liu Qingtian's eyes were also cold, but he remembered that in the black abyss, it was Mu Chen who somehow lured the Soul-Eating Bee over and helped Mu Feng and the others get out of their predicament. "Brother, this kid is indeed a bit weird. That day, Xue Tu went to chase him, but he couldn't achieve his strength in the late stage of the Spiritual Movement Realm, but he was killed inexplicably." Liu Ming also said, and he still remembers what happened that day. Especially deep. Liu Qingtian nodded, and then a cold look passed over his face, and he said: "The seed quota must fall into the hands of our Liu Yu, otherwise it will be a disaster, so this matter must be foolproof!" "Mu Bai, from now on. At sunrise, you will enter the forbidden area of ????the back mountain, and your grandfather will help you practice!" Liu Qingtian's eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice. "Grandpa? Grandpa is in the forbidden area? Hasn't he been missing for three years?" Liu Mubai was shocked when he heard this and lost his voice. "Hey, that's just what you said to the outside world. Your grandfather went into seclusion three years ago to attack the three-day realm. If he succeeds, this Northern Spirit Realm will not be completely controlled by my Liuyu?!" Liu Qing Tian smiled sinisterly and said: "Those idiots in Muyu think that they can sit back and relax because they have prevented me, Liuyu, from obtaining the Nine Nether Birds. Just wait. As soon as your grandfather comes out of seclusion, I will make Mu Feng just like a dog." Kneel down in front of me!" "A rising power wants to compare with my Liu Yu's background?" "Yes!" When Liu Mubai heard this, excitement flashed in his eyes. Grandpa helped him personally, so his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in a month. Then what will Muchen mean? Thinking of the insult Muchen had made him suffer in that black abyss, Liu Mubai clenched his teeth, and a cruel look emerged from the corner of his mouth. When the time comes, I will do it in front of everyone, in front of those In front of someone who has all kinds of confidence in you, I will trample you under my feet. The most outstanding person of the younger generation in the Northern Spirit Realm is me, Liu Mubai, not you, a little bastard! (To be continued) Chapter 77 Hard Training Beilingyuan, back mountain. This is a lush mountain forest filled with green shades. A huge waterfall, like a silver anaconda, hangs in the mountain stream. The sound of falling down rumbles, bringing up water mist all over the sky and spreading. Master Mo stood in the open space below the waterfall with his hands behind his hands. In front of him, Mu Chen, Tang Qian'er, Mo Ling, Chen Fan, and Huo Yun were all here. "Starting from today, I will conduct special training for you. Except for Muchen, the rest of you must officially advance to the spiritual wheel realm within this month. Otherwise, you will lose your place in the five major courtyards. Qualifications." Master Mo looked at several people and said calmly. Hearing this, Tang Qian'er, Chen Fan and others also looked a little more solemn. They were practicing in Beiling Academy for the quota of the five major courtyards. If they lose this qualification, it would be really difficult for them to resist. of blow. "The four of you are already at the peak of the late stage of the spiritual realm. Even Chen Fan and Huo Yun have begun to try to condense the spiritual wheels. However, you are still one step behind after all. Therefore, you need to use some external pressure to activate the spiritual power in your body. "Gather into a wheel." "External pressure?" Chen Fan and the others looked at each other. "Have you seen this waterfall?" Master Mo smiled and pointed at the waterfall with a rumbling sound behind him. Countless water poured down, with powerful force, impacting the rocks below and splashing. The sky is filled with mist. "From today on, the four of you will sit under this waterfall to practice, and use all your spiritual power to resist the impact of the waterfall. The external pressure will gradually be transmitted into your bodies, and the energy in the sea of ????qi will be transferred. The spiritual power gradually condensed into a wheel." "Huh?" Chen Fan and the others were stunned, sitting under the waterfall to practice? With such a terrifying impact, I'm afraid you'll feel dizzy if you persist for just one minute, right? "There is no shortcut in cultivation. If you want to advance to the Spiritual Wheel Realm within a month, you must take ruthless measures. If you can't even do this, I think you should stop competing for the spot!" Mo Shichen vocal channel. "Yes!" Chen Fan and the four others responded hurriedly. "If the spiritual power in the body is no longer maintained, exit temporarily, restore the spiritual power, and then continue to go back!" Master Mo said with a sharp look. "Yes!" "You guys start." Master Mo waved his hand and said. Tang Qian'er and the others glanced at each other, then gritted their teeth, spiritual power surged out of their bodies, and then their bodies swept out, passing over the wide river in the mountain stream, and finally landed at the bottom of the waterfall. Bang bang bang! But just as they fell under the waterfall, before they could sit down cross-legged, they were directly rushed into the lake by the tyrannical impact, and each of them became drowned rats. The four of them climbed up from the lake, their spiritual energy constantly pouring out of their bodies, and they forcibly resisted the impact of the water flow. Then they sat down cross-legged, gritted their teeth, endured the pain caused by the impact of the water flow, and continued to move. Spiritual power, resist to the death. Muchen looked at the four people sitting cross-legged under the waterfall and secretly smacked his lips. This kind of training is really intense. It is indeed a devil's training. "Muchen." Master Mo looked at Muchen, which made the latter's heart skip a beat and he also had some bad premonitions. "Have you already read through those two spiritual arts?" Master Mo asked lightly. Muchen nodded. "Where is your training place." Master Mo pointed his finger to the bottom of the river. Muchen looked at it, and his scalp felt a little numb. He saw the waterfall there pouring down from a high place without any hindrance. If Tang Qian'er and the others If there were some rocks above that could alleviate the impact, then his place would really be a flat plain with no obstructions. And, the most important thing is that under the waterfall, there seem to be wooden piles that are only the size of two feet standing. "If you want to successfully practice the Spirit Shadow Step, it's very simple, as long as you can shuttle back and forth between those wooden piles and don't get wet on your body." Master Mo said. "What?" Muchen was stunned for a moment and shuttled back and forth, but he couldn't get wet. Is this possible? "These waterfalls are not continuous, but have a momentary gap. If you want to achieve this condition, you must make your speed keep up with the gap in the water flow." Muchen smiled bitterly. This difficulty, It's really not small, but it is indeed an excellent way to practice body skills. "In addition, the Spirit Emperor's Finger is strong and sharp. Your current finger training level is not yet able to practice the Spirit Emperor's Finger. Therefore, your fingers must also be tempered. I will make this waterfall have wooden piles pouring down from time to time, and you have to What I do is make these moments whizz by.?Prick the stake with your fingers. "Master Mo said slowly. Muchen's scalp was numb again. The wooden pile rushed down with such a fast current. How strong must that kind of power be? And the speed is so fast, as long as you are distracted for a moment, you will miss it. , if you want to pierce it, you must seize the moment when the wooden stake passes through. This not only requires perfect control of the speed of the shot, but also requires strong training of the fingers. ¡°What? Scared? "Master Mo said calmly. "Although it's a bit troublesome, if you're afraid, it's not a big deal. " Muchen took a deep breath, and his handsome face gradually became calmer, and even the eagerness to try appeared in his black eyes. "Yes. " When Master Mo saw this, he nodded with satisfaction: "Then let's get started. " Muchen also nodded without any delay. He moved directly across the water, rushed into the ferocious waterfall like a flying swallow, and then landed on a narrow wooden pile. . Boom! The powerful water rushed down. Muchen hurriedly touched the wooden stake with his toes, and then rushed towards the wooden stake in front of him. But as soon as his body rushed out, a powerful force came out. The water flow had already rushed down and rushed into the lake below. He underestimated the speed of the water flow here. Muchen spat out the lake water in his mouth, slapped the water with his palm, and jumped onto a log again. Zhuang's face had become completely solemn. There was spiritual power flowing out of his body to resist the impact of the water flow. At the beginning, he obviously had to use spiritual power to protect his body, and then he could gradually adapt. Muchen concentrated his attention, and rushed out again, straight through a piece of water, and landed on another wooden pile. However, when he was about to jump out again, he heard a strange sound coming from the water. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, he saw a black shadow striking hard along the water flow. Mu Chen curled his fingers together, and thrust them out fiercely like a spear. Layers of water vapor arose, and when the black shadow flashed across the front, it stabbed hard. Poof! A dull sound came, but the wooden stake was only shaken back a little, and was not penetrated at all. There were signs, and then he rushed into the lake below along with the water flow. When Muchen saw that the attack was fruitless, he grinned, and there was severe pain in his fingertips. The wooden stake was soaked by the lake water, and with this. This speed was simply harder than fine iron, and he couldn't use spiritual power. This collision made him feel like the bones on his fingertips were about to break. Bang! In this slight distraction, the rapid waterfall. It poured down again, blasting Muchen directly into the lake. "Damn it!" Muchen popped his head out of the lake, cursed fiercely, then gritted his teeth, endured the pain in his fingertips, turned over again, pushed his speed to the extreme, and rushed straight out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the waterfall, the figure kept rushing out, and was rushed into the lake mercilessly. The powerful force made it dizzy, but he was also stubborn and strong. Enduring the pain all over his body, he gritted his teeth and rushed out, constantly increasing his speed. Sometimes, although he escaped the impact of the water flow, the wooden stakes flowing down the water tortured his fingers. It was quite annoying. When the four people sitting under the waterfall not far away heard the movement, they quietly opened their eyes and took a look. They even shuddered. Although they didn't try it themselves, they just looked at it. I knew that Muchen's place was even more ferocious than they were here. Beside the lake, Master Mo stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the particularly embarrassed figure under the waterfall with a calm expression. If he wanted to succeed, he must first do it. Pay. For the whole afternoon, that figure was running tirelessly under the waterfall. Even Tang Qian'er and the others took two rounds of rest, but he did not stop his masochistic behavior at all. Practice. When the sun was setting in the sky, the four of them dragged their exhausted bodies to the shore. Their faces turned pale from exhaustion, and they slumped on the ground without any hesitation. Master Mo saw them. Then he said: "This is the end of today's practice. " Tang Qian'er and the others just breathed a sigh of relief, and then their eyes darkened again because of the next sentence. " We will continue tomorrow. " Tang Qian'er and the others slumped on the ground helplessly. After resting for a while, they heard a popping sound not far away. They raised their heads and saw the thin body.??, as if he didn't hear Master Mo's words, he was still there like a machine, being knocked over again and again, and getting up again and again. Although they could all feel that the figure had become a little sluggish due to exhaustion, that thin body seemed to be supported by an impressively resolute soul, which kept him from falling. "Master Mo, he is almost at his limit!" Tang Qian'er bit her red lips and looked away unbearably, looking at Master Mo. Mo Fei slowly shook his head and said softly: "This is his own choice. The reason why he is better than you is not only because of his talent. Mu Feng has a very good son." Chen Fan and the others looked at that person with complicated eyes. The tired figures under the waterfall also had rare admiration in their hearts. If Muchen's talent was stronger than theirs, they would say it was given by God, but Muchen's will forced them to admit it. This guy is really a pervert. (To be continued) Chapter 78 Transformation Time is like sand, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed. During these half-months, Muchen conducted high-intensity training under the waterfall every day. The impact of the waterfall drove him into the lake many times. The trees pouring down the waterfall The piles also smashed Muchen's fingers countless times until they were swollen and red. If Muchen hadn't always had spiritual power running in his body, constantly warming his body and the bones of his fingertips, Muchen might have been unable to hold on. During the first five days of this half-month, Muchen was almost always in a semi-conscious state, and was then carried back by Master Mo. The boy was usually warm and sunny, which made people feel extremely comfortable, but once he really wanted to be careful He came to do something, but he was so persistent that even Master Mo was slightly moved. Fortunately, after the most difficult adaptation period in the first week, Muchen did begin to show his talent. Although he still suffered a lot of injuries, he was still semi-conscious compared to the first week. The condition when I returned was much better. And as time passed day by day, Muchen's adaptation became stronger and stronger, and sometimes he could gradually catch up with the gap in the waterfall's water flow. And his fingers, with repeated severe injuries and the nourishment of spiritual power, have been tempered to become more and more lethal. Occasionally, if he seizes the opportunity, he can actually penetrate those things that pass by in an instant with one finger. wooden stakes. That kind of arduous training finally showed results gradually. Of course, in the past half month, not only Muchen has improved, but the four Tang Qianer who received pressure training under the waterfall have also improved. Of course, Chen Fan and Huo Yun have made the greatest progress among them. After all, these two people had already tried to condense the spirit wheel, and now they only needed a small step to truly advance. Therefore, when their training lasted until the thirteenth day, they were finally surprised to find that The spiritual power within the Qi Sea was finally completely condensed into a spiritual light wheel. The suddenly powerful spiritual power actually shook away the huge water pouring down. However, although the two of them successfully entered the spirit wheel realm, Master Mo still asked them to continue practicing under the waterfall, so that they could stabilize their realm as soon as possible to avoid signs of empty spiritual power. When Tang Qian'er and Mo Ling saw that Chen Fan had successfully entered the spirit wheel realm, they were greatly stimulated. Their rest time on weekdays was also greatly reduced. They gritted their teeth and endured the impact of the water flow, struggling to operate. Spiritual power within the body, in order to advance to the spiritual wheel realm as soon as possible. The sun was blazing in the sky, and under the cold waterfall, the five figures were bearing the pressure of the waves, letting time pass by quietly. The waterfall flew down along the mountain stream, and finally fell into the lake below, splashing pieces of water vapor and filling the sky. At the edge of the lake, Master Mo stood with his hands behind his hands. He glanced at the four people of Tang Qian'er who were sitting cross-legged and practicing under the waterfall. Feeling the increasingly powerful fluctuations of spiritual power, he nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at the others. one direction. The waterfall there appears to be even more rapid, and the rumble of the huge water pouring down is like a low thunder, echoing in the mountain stream. Under the waterfall, there are narrow wooden piles. Muchen's figure is like a monkey jumping on these wooden piles. His speed is extremely fast, and sometimes he can only be seen. A shadow passed by. "Not enough!" However, Muchen was not satisfied with his speed. Instead, he frowned, and the cold water mist hit his face, making his mood calmer and calmer. The dark spiritual power surged out of Muchen's body and wrapped around his feet. At this moment, the rumbling sound that originally echoed in his ears seemed to quietly disappear at this moment. The overwhelming water suddenly fell down. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and in the next moment, his figure flashed out, flying through the waterfall as fast as lightning. His speed increased to the extreme at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A somewhat blurry shadow appeared on a wooden pile. The water washed over it, but it went straight through. It turned out to be an afterimage caused by the high speed! "Huh?" Master Mo, who had been watching here from the edge of the lake, his eyes narrowed, and he made a series of soft sounds from his mouth. At this time, Muchen seemed to be isolated from the outside world. He could feel that his body seemed to have become much lighter at this time, and the rushing water that was originally elusive in his eyes seemed to have become slower at this time. A little deeper, he could even see a little gap in the water curtain. As long as you pass through these gaps, those waterfalls,?You can not touch it at all! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure blurred out. Between his feet, the dark spiritual power continued to stir. A vague shadow appeared, and his figure was like a black line, passing through the gap of the waterfall. And passed. Whoops! And just when Muchen's body had just passed through the gap in the water flow, a black shadow roared fiercely along the rapid water flow. Muchen's eyes were still calm. He curled his fingers together and paused for a moment. Then he stretched out his arms. Those fingers were like a sharp spear, tearing apart the water vapor. With an extremely precise momentum, he hit the smooth Follow the center of the wooden pile where the water flows rapidly. Poof! A muffled sound came out, and Muchen's two fingers actually pierced the wooden stake directly. The wood chips flew away, and then were washed away by the water flow. A kind of joy surged up in Muchen's heart at this moment. This was the most comfortable shot he had made in more than 20 days. There was no hesitation at all, and the power was flowing as if it was a matter of course. "Haha!" Muchen's heart resounded with unspeakable joy, and then he couldn't help but burst into laughter. When his body moved, it turned into a black line, traveling back and forth under the waterfall. Poof! Poof! Poof! But as he shuttled back and forth, his attack did not pause at all. He pointed at the wind like lightning, seizing every precise opportunity to pierce through all the wooden stakes that crossed in front of him. That low sound seemed to form a rhythmic and beautiful note at this time. Tang Qian'er and the others, who were practicing at another part of the waterfall, were also awakened by the rhythmic sound. Their eyes followed the projection, and then they saw the ghostly figure shuttled back and forth under the waterfall. They were all stunned. "This lunatic." Chen Fan couldn't help grinning. After he entered the spiritual wheel realm, he was actually unconvinced and tried Muchen's practice, but the result was that he just grabbed the wooden stake. He was swept away in an instant. Later, he could only wrap his body with spiritual power and tried forcibly, but in the end he was severely knocked away by the wooden stake that crossed the water flow. And now, Muchen can actually walk on the ground on the wooden piles hit by the waterfall, and he has not forgotten to pierce all the wooden piles that passed by. How terrible speed and finger strength does this require? ¡°I am afraid that the only person in the entire Beiling Academy who can fight against this kind of pervert is Liu Mubai from the West Academy. Beside the lake, Master Mo also nodded with satisfaction. With Tang Qian'er, Chen Fan and the others looking at them like monsters, Muchen finally stopped after ten minutes and put his feet firmly on a wooden stake. He stabilized his body, but did not withdraw. Instead, he sat down cross-legged under the puzzled eyes of Tang Qian'er and the others. Dark spiritual power rose up from his body, resisting the oncoming water flow. Tang Qian'er and the others were slightly stunned when they looked at Muchen's strange behavior, and then they felt that there seemed to be a special kind of spiritual power fluctuation emanating from Muchen's body. "This is" Master Mo raised his brows slightly: "A sudden breakthrough in the cultivation techniques and spiritual techniques?" Master Mo's guess was indeed correct. Previously, Muchen only felt an indescribable sense of comfort in his body. , and when he pushed the speed to the extreme, he discovered that the spiritual power in his body was actively moving. That route was exactly the route of the Great Buddha Art. Those dark spiritual powers surged, and finally poured into the sea of ????qi. Muchen's mind immediately followed, and then he was surprised to see that on the spiritual wheel of the sea of ????qi, the dark spiritual power rose up, and a wave of Little by little, it condensed, and then formed an illusory light tower about the size of a palm. This light tower is extremely illusory, as if it will dissipate when the wind blows. Looking carefully, this tower seems to have nine floors, but now, except for the base of the tower, which is somewhat solid, the rest of the tower is illusory and blurry. But at the moment when this illusory light tower took shape, Muchen noticed that mysterious light spots were lighting up in his body. These light spots were scattered deep inside his body, but Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that if these light points were connected, a large light tower would be formed inside Muchen's body! And when this light tower appeared, the dark spiritual power surged on the surface of Mu Chen's body, and it seemed to form a not very clear black light tower. This light tower protected his entire body. Rumble. The majestic waterfall fell down and hit the blurry black light tower, but the latter did not move at all.   However, this black light tower only lasted for an instant, and then quickly dissipated. When the light tower disappeared, Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened, and those eyes were filled with Unable to conceal the look of ecstasy. The Great Buddha Technique he practiced actually advanced to the realm of transformation at this time! (To be continued) Chapter 79 Results In the cascading waterfall, Muchen opened his eyes, his face full of surprise. He did not expect that the Great Buddha Technique would have a breakthrough at this time. This was obviously beyond his expectation. There are three realms in the Great Buddha Technique: foundation building, shape condensation, and tower transformation. The first level was relatively easy to advance to, but after that, Muchen didn't make much progress. Although he could feel that he was becoming more and more proficient in the Great Buddha Technique, the feeling of breakthrough was still there. It has never appeared until today. Within his Qi Sea, the illusory light tower above the spiritual power halo has dissipated, but Muchen can clearly feel that the spiritual power flowing in his body seems to be becoming more and more pure and condensed. And the most important thing is that as the Great Buddha Art reaches the point of condensation, he can vaguely feel the sealed spiritual veins in his body. Unlike before, he can no longer detect the slightest bit. "Obviously, as he deepened his understanding of the Great Buddha Technique, the spiritual veins sealed by his mother were gradually being sensed by him. Muchen looked down at his palm and shook it gently, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. This was the first time he could feel the hidden spiritual veins in his body so clearly. He could not figure out what level of spiritual veins it was, but he could vaguely feel the strange feeling, like the Jingzhe hidden in the clouds, quietly surging, and revealing something majestic. He is looking forward to seeing how powerful this spiritual vein will be when he has mastered the Great Buddha Technique. Muchen took a deep breath, spread his hands freely in his heart, and dispersed the spiritual energy wrapped around his body, letting the cold waterfall rush onto his body with a huge impact. Then he tiptoed, The figure turned into a black shadow, flashed out, and finally landed firmly beside the lake. At this time, Tang Qian'er and the others had stopped practicing and were resting on the shore. When they saw Muchen coming out, his eyes were a little strange. They thought that they had noticed the movements made by Muchen earlier. "You seem to be a little more powerful again?" Chen Fan looked at Muchen. The latter's aura was still in the early stage of the spiritual wheel state, but for some reason, they always felt that it was a little different from before. Even now he Although he was at this level, he still felt a little dangerous when facing Muchen. Muchen smiled. Now he has officially successfully cultivated the Spiritual Shadow Step and the Spiritual Emperor Finger. Although he still needs some actual combat to hone, it has already been regarded as a huge improvement in terms of his combat effectiveness. What's more, in the past , he has made a breakthrough in the Great Buddha Technique, and the spiritual power in his body is naturally much stronger than that of Chen Fan and others. Even if the spiritual power is strong and durable, he is not inferior to those who have the spiritual wheel realm. A person with mid-term strength. "It seems that this training method has achieved the effect you want." Master Mo also walked over slowly, glanced at Muchen, and said with a smile. Muchen also nodded. Now, he could really keep up with the speed of the waterfall, and he could pierce through all the wooden stakes without missing a single one. Speaking of which, he originally wanted to The desired result has been achieved. "But training is just training after all. Now you still need actual combat to hone the spiritual techniques you have practiced." Master Mo smiled, then looked at Chen Fan and Huo Yun, and said: "You two, work together to deal with him. Let's see if we can defeat him." "Join forces?" Chen Fan and Huo Yun raised their eyebrows and stared at Muchen eagerly. During this time, Muchen had hit them hard. If they could beat him here, A meal would probably make them feel more balanced. They understand that if they fight alone, they will definitely not be Muchen's opponent, but they have a lot of confidence in joining forces. After all, they and Muchen are both at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. This gap depends on the number of people. More than enough to make up for it. "Mu Chen, why don't you let us have fun together?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "You're still so happy playing two against one, how about being promising?" Tang Qian'er rolled her eyes at Chen Fan and hummed softly. Muchen smiled, glanced at Master Mo, then nodded and said, "In that case, please help me practice." Seeing Muchen agree, Chen Fan and Chen Fan immediately laughed, The two of them twisted their necks and said: "Okay, but let me remind you in advance, don't think of us as students who have never fought with others. We have participated in an adventure team and have fought bloody battles with others. "Thank you for reminding me." Mu Chen slowly stretched out his palm and said with a smile, "Please enlighten me." Upon seeing this, the smiles on Chen Fan's faces also faded slightly, although their mouths were full of laughter.?That said, they were still a little wary of Muchen. After all, Muchen had been practicing under their noses for more than twenty days. They had some idea of ??how powerful the latter was. "Do it!" After all, the two of them were very familiar with each other. They looked at each other. Without any special reminder, their bodies rushed towards Muchen at the same time, and when they rushed out, they were already the same person. The ones on the left and right are scattered. Powerful spiritual power surged out from the bodies of Chen Fan and Chen Fan, and their speed increased instantly. The two clenched their fists and appeared on the left and right sides of Muchen. Their ferocious fists went straight to Muchen's head without mercy. go. When Tang Qianer saw these two guys attacking so fiercely, she couldn't help but let out a soft cry. However, facing the tacit attack between the two, Muchen was quite calm. It was only when the fists of the two were about to arrive that he took half a step back. The fierce wind of the fist hit his face, and the strong wind lifted Muchen's hair, revealing a pair of black eyes as calm as a deep pool. "Rainstorm Killing Fist!" The attack was easily avoided by Muchen. Chen Fan and Chen Fan pressed forward again, and punched out. It was like a torrential rain, and the violent wind of the fist was wrapped by the powerful spiritual power. , directly enveloped Muchen and entered. A heavy rain-like offensive rolled in, and dark spiritual power surged out from Muchen's feet. He moved, and with a swish sound, he was like a ghostly figure, coming directly from Chen Fan and the two of them. Weaving through the continuous offensive. The two people¡¯s fists did not touch Muchen¡¯s body at all! "What a fast speed!" Chen Fan and his two pupils shrank. They couldn't see clearly how Muchen passed through their offensive. "On the left!" A flash from the corner of their eyes, and they turned around and whipped out their legs. The wind from their legs was like a spear, tearing the air, and whipped away at the figure there. But when the wind from their legs passed by the figure, it went straight through without any feeling of being hit. "It's an afterimage!" Chen Fan and Chen Fan's eyes finally flashed with horror. How could Muchen's speed be so fast and weird? "Here!" Suddenly laughter came from the direction to the right. Chen Fan and Chen Fan were startled and turned around hurriedly, only to see Muchen's hands with four fingers bent together. On the fingertips, there was a faint golden color. The luster is flashing, and an extremely violent wave is emitted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's arm shook, and the wind penetrated the air like lightning and went straight to the throats of Chen Fan and Chen Fan. Boom! Powerful spiritual power surged out from the bodies of Chen Fan and Chen Fan without any reservation, turning into a thick spiritual power light shield in front of them. Apparently they were also aware of the power of Muchen's attack. However, facing their defense, Muchen showed no sign of stopping. At his fingertips, golden light seemed to emanate from his bones, filled with extremely fierce fluctuations. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's two fingers finally clicked on the spiritual light shield in front of Chen Fan and the two men. The light shield was violently distorted, and then, in the widened pupils of Chen Fan and the others, , straight through the spiritual light shield. Whoops! Muchen's golden fingers stopped half an inch before the throats of Chen Fan and Chen Fan. Although they did not touch their bodies, a blood mark still appeared on their throats, exuding a subtle Tingling. Chen Fan and Chen Fan did not dare to move their bodies. They looked at the golden two fingers that stayed in front of them and swallowed. If it was a life and death fight now, perhaps Muchen's fingers would have pierced their throats. "Accepted." Muchen smiled at Chen Fan and the two of them, but he was a little happy in his heart. The power of the Spiritual Shadow Step and the Spirit Emperor's Finger was beyond his expectation. If he had wanted to deal with two spirit wheels before, If you are an opponent in the early stage of the realm, even if you can win, it will be difficult to be as easy as now. "It seems that we can't even think about that kind of quota." Chen Fan curled his lips helplessly. Although they still had some means left, it was obvious that Muchen had not really used his strongest strength at all. ¡°You wanted to take advantage, but you were taught a lesson, right?¡± Tang Qianer smiled sweetly when she saw Muchen winning. "Qian'er, after all, we can be considered your loyal suitors, so we won't bring such a blow, right?" Chen Fan and the other two said depressedly. "Thank you. I would be happier without you two pursuing me." Tang Qian'er smiled sweetly, her smile was beautiful and pure, but she still hit Chen Fan and Chen Fan mercilessly. "Not bad." Master Mo on the side also smiled and nodded, saying: "But the Spirit Shadow Step is still??It's a bit jerky and unable to be smooth and smooth. It seems that you need to hone it a lot before you can perfectly integrate into the battle. " "Since they can't provide you with training, then I will do it myself in the future. Master Mo looked at the astonished Muchen and said with a smile: "Of course, I will suppress my strength at the spiritual wheel level. No matter what means you use, as long as you can defeat me, you will have completed this month's training perfectly. How about it? " Muchen grinned and nodded heavily. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, there was a strong fighting spirit. It was really a dream to have a strong man in the soul realm come to help him train! " And When Muchen began to try to fight Master Mo, in the forbidden area of ????the back mountain of Liuyu Liu Mansion in Liuyu, a powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out, and the spiritual power formed a strong wind, shaking the jungle. After a while, the strong wind finally subsided, and a slender figure slowly walked out of the forbidden cave. That appearance was none other than Liu Mubai. At this time, he gently shook his hands and felt the feeling in his body. With tyrannical power, the smile on his lips gradually turned ferocious. Muchen, your good days are probably coming to an end. (To be continued) Chapter 80: Sparring in the Soul Realm After Muchen defeated Chen Fan and Huo Yun, his opponent became Master Mo, and this change finally made Muchen suffer a lot. Although Master Mo suppressed his strength to the Spirit Wheel Realm, it was not at the early stage, but at the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. According to his words, if you want to hone, you must hone under pressure. If they are evenly matched, , the effect is not big. Muchen didn't have any objections to this at first, but after he started fighting with Master Mo, he felt that he had been cheated. Although Master Mo's strength was suppressed to the middle stage of the spiritual wheel, his eyesight, experience, and agility , The physical training and the mastery of various offenses and defenses are all genuine levels of divine soul. He can suppress spiritual power, but it is impossible to suppress these things. Therefore, Muchen is basically fighting with a person who has a spiritual wheel. He was fighting against an opponent who had the strength of a mid-level warrior, and also had the experience, eyesight, etc. of a strong person in the divine realm. And the result of this battle is obvious, Muchen was completely tortured. On the first day of actual combat, Muchen fought against Master Mo thirteen times, but basically did not cause any effective damage to the latter. The disastrous defeats made Tang Qian'er, Chen Fan and the others moved away feeling how miserable they were. Eyes go. The situation on the second day was slightly better, but Muchen was still at an extreme disadvantage. If he was not careful, Master Mo would seize the momentary flaw and defeat him with one move. However, although the situation was extremely miserable, Muchen was not an ordinary boy after all. He also experienced various bloody fights on the spiritual path. He had a very excellent talent, which was the ability to respond to defeats keenly. He absorbed the reasons, changed them little by little, and then strengthened them little by little. Therefore, after he was tortured by Master Mo for two days, he finally gradually caught up with the rhythm. Although he was still weak, he At least, sometimes it is possible to launch some counterattacks. Regardless of the effect, it is at least a very good change. In the mountain stream, under the waterfall. The powerful spiritual power burst out, shaking all the surrounding rubble on the ground into powder. A thin young man's figure swept out like a strong wind. He was like a blurry shadow, and in a flash, a slender figure appeared in front of him. Behind the figure, the five fingers clenched tightly, and the dark spiritual power swept out, bringing up a fierce wind, and hit the back of the figure's head mercilessly. boom! But just when his fist was about to hit the target, the figure seemed to have eyes on its back and showed no sign of turning around. Instead, a fist passed by his ear and struck behind, directly colliding with the fist. Together. The fierce wind swept away, and the slender figure trembled slightly, and then he instantly turned his fist into a palm, and with a swirl in his palm, a powerful spiritual power spurted out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thin figure suddenly felt as if it had been hit hard, and the body flew backwards. Then the body spun in mid-air and fell to the ground with some staggering. "Lost again." Not far away, when Chen Fan and the others saw this scene, they immediately grinned. In the past week, they had seen this scene countless times, but fortunately, Muchen now was better than he had been a week ago. It was much better before. At that time, Muchen would be defeated miserably as soon as Master Mo took action. But now, he has been able to launch an attack, although this kind of attack was blocked by Master Mo in an understatement every time. "Mu Chen is already very powerful for being like this. If it were you, I'm afraid you wouldn't even have the courage to fight Master Mo." Tang Qian'er suddenly raised her eyebrows when she saw Chen Fan and the others snickering. "We really don't dare, because we are not that stupid." Chen Fan chuckled and asked him to fight with a strong man in the divine realm, unless he is stupid, even if the strong man in the divine realm suppresses his spiritual power in the spirit wheel situation, but can it be the same? Tang Qian'er rolled her eyes at him angrily. "Today is the last day of training, and tomorrow will be the battle for quotas." Mo Ling said with some regret, "It seems Brother Mu won't be able to achieve the goal." "That's pretty good, that guy just has a high heart. Even I have to admire his performance during this period, but how is it possible to defeat Master Mo?" Huo Yun patted Mo Ling on the shoulder and said. Mo Ling nodded. Indeed, Master Mo is almost unattainable in their eyes. With their current strength, it is impossible to defeat Master Mo, even if Master Mo has suppressed his strength! "That guy still refuses to give up." Chen Fan said suddenly. He saw Muchen, who had been knocked away by Master Mo, standing up straight again. In the latter's black eyes, he could vaguely see the unwillingness to extinguish. Fierce fighting spirit. "This guy" Chen Fan smacked his lips, then scratched his head with a wry smile, and said: "It's true that he's a bit crazy, but it's definitely much better thanThey are amazing, at least I don't dare to continue like this without giving up knowing that I am being completely tortured. " Tang Qian'er also held her hands tightly. Although there was some worry in her big eyes, she knew Muchen's surname, and the latter would never give up easily. " Let's do it one last time. Tomorrow is the competition for quotas. After the battle, you have to take a good night's rest. " When Master Mo saw Muchen looking over again, he nodded and said calmly. Muchen didn't speak, but just took a deep breath. The next moment, his eyes became cold, and dark spiritual power surged up. His feet turned into a black line, and he rushed straight towards Master Mo. His body remained motionless, but when he stamped his feet, some gravel flew up from the ground. He waved his sleeves and robes, and used his spiritual power. Those packages of rubble were like arrows, and they shot towards Muchen. Swish! Mu Chen's speed suddenly increased, and an afterimage emerged from behind him, and his body actually shuttled through the rubble. Bang! Master Mo's figure also rushed out at this moment, and he collided with Muchen instantly. His body, palms, fingers, elbows, and legs were all wrapped up in spiritual power, and everything was transformed into lethal force. The terrifying weapon struck fiercely at Muchen's body. "Whoosh!" Muchen pushed his spiritual shadow steps to the extreme, whistling around Master Mo like an erratic shadow, dodging the powerful attacks one after another. . ¡°Not fast enough! " Muchen could feel Master Mo's attack touching his body dangerously. The strong wind made his skin tingle. Moreover, the latter's offensive was obviously accelerating and would envelope him sooner or later. He must make his speed faster. ! Muchen gritted his teeth, and his mind was concentrated to the extreme at this time. The spiritual power in his body was also stimulated to the extreme. The spiritual power roared in the meridians, bringing waves of powerful power. It was still not fast enough. ! The attack is not strong enough! The low roar of unwillingness to admit defeat echoed in Muchen's heart, and his eyes seemed to peel away the world again. There was no sound, only the fierce attacks of Master Mo in front of him. Give me all my power! Buzz! A low roar echoed in Muchen's heart. Immediately, there was a loud buzzing sound in Muchen's Qi Sea, and he could see the spiritual force above the Qi Sea. The power gathered together and turned into a fuzzy light tower again. "Buzz!" Just when this fuzzy light tower appeared, the light spots deep in Mu Chen's body shone again, as if being echoed. Get up. Boom! The spiritual energy in Muchen's body suddenly surged like a flood, and an unspeakable sense of power rippled through his limbs! Whoa! Muchen's speed suddenly accelerated at this moment. It even turned into a series of afterimages, shrouding Master Mo, and then the latter was a little surprised to find that his offensive was completely avoided by Muchen. "Why did the speed suddenly increase so much?" ! "A flash of surprise flashed through Master Mo's heart. "Muchen, he has become faster! what happened? ! " Chen Fan and the others who had been paying attention here also exclaimed. Among the afterimages, they could no longer tell where Muchen's true body was. Master Mo stopped attacking and looked at the surrounding people. Afterimages and whirlwinds surged up at this time, surrounding him. He frowned, and Muchen, who was originally locked tightly by him, actually got rid of his thoughts at this time. I'm attacking! " A shout suddenly resounded. Master Mo's pupils shrank immediately and he turned around. He saw Muchen's fingers curled together. On his fingertips, there was a dazzling golden light. That kind of light was as bright as Emitting from the bones, the two fingers are as if they were made of gold. The golden fingers are like a golden spear tearing through the sky, with an extremely fierce force and carrying an extremely powerful force. The spiritual power brought up an arc of air and stabbed at Master Mo's chest as fast as lightning. The stab was sharp and fierce without any hesitation! " Master Mo was also shocked. The dazzling golden light almost covered his eyes. Before he could react, those golden fingers were stabbed heavily. "Boom!" A powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out of his body. The energy swept out of Master Mo's body, and the earth was shaken with cracks at this time. The boulder that was close to him was instantly shattered. Muchen's fingers also fell on Mo Master at this time. teacher chestOn the ground, but before it could penetrate, he was directly knocked away by the powerful spiritual power. His body left dozens of meters of traces on the ground before it stopped. Tang Qian'er, Chen Fan and the others stared at this scene with their mouths agape, and then Tang Qian'er couldn't help shouting: "Master Mo, you are so shameless!" At that moment, the spiritual power that burst out from Master Mo's body was obviously far away Beyond the limits that can be achieved in the spiritual wheel realm. Master Mo was a little embarrassed when he heard Tang Qian'er's cooing. He had indeed exploded with divine spiritual power just now, but it was not intentional. Instead, his body sensed danger and counterattacked like a conditioned reflex. Muchen got up from the ground in some embarrassment. He looked at the mud all over his body, but he did not feel decadent at all. The eyes that looked up at Master Mo were filled with extreme excitement. "You boy." Master Mo looked at Muchen's extremely excited expression and couldn't help but shake his head. He immediately laughed out loud and gave Muchen a thumbs up: "Awesome." "I won. !" Muchen sat down on the ground, feeling the exhaustion all over his body, but he could no longer hold back the smile on his face. "You damn thing, right?" Chen Fan, Huo Yun and Mo Ling looked at the giggling Muchen stupidly. Is this pervert still a human after all? ! (To be continued) Chapter 81 Battle for quotas In the huge area of ??Beiling Realm, all kinds of big and small events are basically commonplace, and many of them are difficult to arouse people's interest, but one of them has always been one of the rare grand events in Beiling Realm over the years. That is the battle for quotas in Bei Ling Yuan. In this battle, the quotas for the "five major courtyards" will be determined. In the eyes of all the forces in the Northern Spirit Realm, the Five Great Courtyards are a behemoth that is impossible to fathom. They cannot imagine how terrifying power and heritage they possess. The only thing they know is that in the eyes of the Five Great Courtyards, they are probably even ants. Not really. It is precisely because of this that almost all people are trying to let their children enter that behemoth. They all know that once they enter the five courtyards, their achievements will be far beyond ordinary people. Although the Northern Spirit Realm is considered vast, compared to the endless world, it can only be regarded as a slightly remote small place. If they want to truly experience the splendor of this world, for them, they can only go through the five major This is the royal road of the hospital. Therefore, whenever the "battle for quotas" in Beiling Academy is held, Beiling City will become the most dazzling and exciting place in the entire Beiling realm. Even the domain lords of the nine regions will come there in person. , because this is also an extremely important thing for them. As long as their children can stand out in this competition and get a spot, it will be enough to make them look great and enjoy the extremely envious eyes of others. That feeling of comfort cannot be achieved by expanding the territory in ordinary times. Today's Beiling City is undoubtedly in a state of extreme expansion. In the huge city, there are seas of people and all kinds of noises. They gathered together, soared into the sky, and then spread far away, enough to be heard within a hundred miles. The venue for the battle for quotas is set in Beiling Square in the northwest district of Beiling City. This is the most spacious place in Beiling City, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. But now, this vast venue has long been occupied by a sea of ??people. Looking around, the black sea of ??people spreads to the end, and even the towering buildings around the square are full of figures. Inside the square, all the students from Beiling Academy gathered here with excited faces. They came to practice at Beiling Academy not only in the hope that one day they would be qualified to participate in such a battle. ? Although they are still not quite ready yet, they can take the opportunity to observe and evaluate how powerful these students who are qualified to participate are. There are some conspicuous special seats in front of Beiling Square. Nowadays, these seats are also filled with figures. These figures have extraordinary momentum and powerful spiritual power. Their majesty is revealed as their eyes scan. They are clearly from the Beiling Realm. Lord of the Nine Domains! "Haha, Brother Mu, you came really early this time. It is said that the little guy Muchen is also going to participate this time, right? I haven't seen that kid for a long time, but I heard from Qian'er that he is very powerful now?" Where is that? From the seat in front, there was a loud laughter. Looking around, they saw a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face smiling broadly. Everyone recognized him, the Domain Master of the Tang Territory, Tangshan. Mu Feng also smiled and cupped his hands at Tangshan, saying: "What's so great about that boy? He actually likes to show off in front of girls." Mu Feng has a good relationship with Tangshan, although the two domains have no allies. Said, but there is not much cooperation between them. "Qian'er Nizi broke through to the spiritual wheel realm a few days ago, and I don't know if she can pass this time." Tang Shan was a little worried. Although Tang Qian'er's talent was good, but now all the people who can participate in the battle for quotas are It is not easy to win among the leaders of your peers. "Haha, it is said that there is still a seed quota this time. This is the first time that Beiling Academy has obtained it in so many years. Qian'er has no hope. It depends on whether Muchen is capable." Tangshan did not pay much attention to this. He said, his voice changed, and he said with a smile. Mu Feng smiled and was about to speak when a voice that was not far away came from a voice that was both salty and salty: "I, Liu Yu, have reserved the seed quota, and I have not reserved one for anyone else." Mu Feng turned around. He glanced at Liu Qingtian who looked indifferent, smiled faintly, and said: "It's not about queuing up to do business, but also about making a reservation?" "Then I was wrong. You Muyu has no hope for that kind of quota." Liu Qingtian He glanced at Mu Feng and said. ¡°If you talk too much and you can¡¯t take it back when the time comes, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of face?¡± Mu Feng said with a smile. "Then let's see who has the worse face." Liu Qingtian sneered. There was a cold look in his eyes. Just pretend now. When the time comes, your son will be beaten by Mu Bai. When half dead,?Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh. When the several major domain lords on the side saw Mu Feng and Liu Qingtian confronting each other, they did not interfere. They all knew that Mu Yu and Liu Yu were extremely at odds with each other. Although sometimes some people could not stand Liu Yu's domineering attitude, after all, Liu Yu They are the most powerful forces in the Northern Spirit Realm. They don't really want to offend them unless necessary. Mu Feng withdrew his gaze from Liu Qingtian. It was obviously of no use to say these words now. Although he knew that Liu Mubai was indeed quite powerful, was his son just an ordinary person? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the noise in the Bei Lingchang lasted for half an hour, a low bell sound finally sounded, and then spread out of the Bei Lingchang, echoing throughout the city. The bell rang, and countless eyes immediately looked in the main direction of the Beiling Academy. There, four figures slowly appeared. The first one was none other than Dean Xiao of the Beiling Academy. Behind him, Master Mo and Master Xi followed closely, and the fourth person was a rather unfamiliar old man. He looked a little lazy. Even though his eyes glanced at the Lord of the Nine Domains, he didn't pay any attention to him. "Haha, thank you all for coming to support me today. We are all old acquaintances. I won't say anything unnecessary so as not to annoy people." Dean Xiao raised his fist in the direction of the Lord of the Nine Domains and said with a smile. When Mu Feng and the others saw this, they quickly clasped their fists in return. Although Dean Xiao was extremely low-key in the Beiling Realm, no force dared to underestimate him. Not to mention the neutral and transcendent status of the Beiling Academy, even if it was his own In terms of strength, even among the Lords of the Nine Domains, there would probably be no more than three people who could surpass him. "Of course, I would like to focus on the referee of this Beiling Academy quota competition. He has the final say on all rules." Dean Xiao raised his hand to the lazy old man beside him, and then said with a smile: "Everyone "This is Mr. Hao from the Fifth Courtyard. He will supervise this battle." "From the Fifth Courtyard?" Mu Feng and the others were slightly startled when they heard this and quickly stood up and faced the old man. He bowed his hands and realized that none of these people who came from the five courtyards were fuel-efficient lamps, so they should not be underestimated. Mu Feng could sense that this old man, who didn¡¯t look amazing in appearance, must be quite powerful and would definitely not be weaker than him. The old man known as Mr. Hao just nodded towards Mu Feng and the others. This attitude was not too polite, but the Lord of the Nine Domains could only laugh dryly. The background of the latter's five courtyards was enough. Crush them. "Let's get started." Mr. Hao nodded towards Dean Xiao and said. Hearing this, Dean Xiao also smiled, and then glanced at the whole audience. The roar of the shouts, wrapped in powerful spiritual power, resounded in everyone's ears. "In this battle for quotas, there are a total of thirteen people, five from the East Court, seven from the West. There are five ordinary places, one seeded place, twelve people. There will be six decisive battles. The winner will be qualified for the ordinary places. , Of course, if anyone still has ideas about the seed quota, they can challenge again, and the final winner will get the seed quota." Dean Xiao looked at the students in the East and West Houses and said, "Is there any problem?" " "No!" "Well, the students who are going to participate in the battle, come on!" As soon as Dean Xiao's voice fell, there was some movement in the direction of the east and west houses, and then figures flashed out. , fell into the venue with high spirits and amidst countless envious glances. ¡°Brother Mu, come on, grab that kind of spot!¡± In the east courtyard, Su Ling, Tan Qingshan and the others shouted with excitement. Muchen smiled at them and waved. "Seed quota? I'm afraid you don't have the qualifications." On the opposite side, Liu Mubai tilted his head slightly, stared at Muchen with a cold gaze, and said softly. "Whether you are qualified or not, you will know later if you try it out?" Muchen said with a smile. "Are you qualified to try with Brother Liu?" Next to Liu Mubai, a young man sneered. He was Chen Tong, who had some conflicts with Muchen when he was in Beiling Plain, but now he seems to be the same Because of Master Xi's training, he had broken through to the spiritual wheel realm, which undoubtedly made his confidence soar. When facing Muchen, he no longer had the fear he had at the beginning. Muchen just glanced at Chen Tong and ignored him. A guy who had just broken through to the spiritual wheel realm was not worthy of his attention. And when Chen Tong saw Muchen ignoring him, he gritted his teeth in hatred, thinking that if he met this guy later, he must teach him a lesson. "In this battle, the old rules are still the same. The opponent is determined by drawing lots." Dean Xiao waved his hand, and someone ran up with a bamboo bucket. Muchen and the others also stretched out their hands and each took out a piece of it. root. After seeing themWhen the bamboo stick was taken out, countless eyes were cast on it, and this fierce battle was about to begin. (To be continued) Chapter 82 Complete Abuse Muchen looked at the bamboo stick in his hand. On the face of the stick, there was a number "one" written on it. Then he raised the bamboo stick. Seeing this, the others also raised the bamboo sticks one after another. "It's really interesting. I was just thinking about it." Zhou Tongpi looked at Muchen with a smile, and then proudly raised the bamboo stick in his hand. There was also a number that was the same as Muchen's. Obviously, he He is Muchen's opponent. Muchen stared at Zhou Tong who was smiling proudly, and shook his head helplessly. "This fool." Chen Fan and the others grinned, feeling a little miserable and smiled at Muchen. Together, they couldn't defeat Muchen now. Zhou Tong might be even weaker than them this time. I really don't know. How stupid this guy must be to be smiling like this right now. "It's over." Mo Ling on the side smiled bitterly with a pale face. He raised the bamboo stick in his hand and said, "My opponent is Liu Mubai." "Huh?" Chen Fan, Tang Qian'er and the others also looked at Mo sympathetically. Ling, among the twelve people participating in this battle, Muchen and Liu Mubai are undoubtedly the most difficult to overcome. Mo Ling bumped into Liu Mubai as soon as he came, which was indeed a bit unlucky. "It's okay. In this kind of battle, although the outcome is related to the quota, it doesn't mean that as long as you lose, you will be completely out of the game." Muchen patted Mo Ling's shoulder, but his eyes were directed at the person from the five major universities on the main stage. Mr. Hao from the hospital looked at it and said: "Your current strength has reached the standards of the five major courtyards, so even if you lose, as long as you can show your differences, you are likely to get additional opportunities." "Really "?" Mo Ling was startled and asked hurriedly. Muchen nodded and said: "Of course, you have to figure out how to impress people." Mo Ling nodded gratefully. The quota was equally important to him. If he failed this time, Then he will never be able to enter the "Five Courtyards" again. This is his last chance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the North Spiritual Field, the sound of bells rang again. Chen Fan, Tang Qian'er and the others looked at each other's signatures, and then slowly retreated. Now, the first one should belong to Muchen and Zhou Tong. As they retreated, countless eyes instantly focused on the two young figures in the field. "Haha, I didn't expect that this first game would be Muchen's." Tang Shan looked at the two people in the field and said with a smile. Mu Feng also smiled and nodded. He could naturally see that Muchen was also in the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm. Although his opponent was at the same level as him, with such an opponent, Muchen should still be able to Victory, and as long as Muchen wins this game, at least he will get a place in the five courtyards first. "Is he that Muchen?" On the main stage, Mr. Hao, who had always seemed a little lazy, suddenly straightened his body slightly and looked at the handsome young man in the field with strange eyes. Dean Xiao on the side smiled and nodded. "I didn't expect that a young boy who looks gentle and gentle can do such things. You really can't be judged by appearances." Mr. Hao stared at Muchen with interest and murmured. "I hope this little guy won't disappoint me, otherwise, my trip will be in vain." Dean Xiao on the side was also a little curious when he heard this, but he didn't want to ask more, so he could only try to figure out this Muchen in his heart. What earth-shattering things did he do in the spiritual path that made all the five courtyards remember him? "I said that people sometimes get unlucky. It really doesn't make sense." On that stage where everyone was watching. Above, Chen Tong looked at Muchen with a smile. Just now, he was thinking that it would be best to teach this guy a lesson. Unexpectedly, the next moment, this opportunity would come directly to his door. Muchen looked at the proud Chen Tong helplessly, and couldn't help but shook his head. This guy was indeed a bit stupid. "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Muchen sighed and said. When Chen Tong saw Muchen's indifferent attitude, his teeth started to itch again. This guy always looked like this, making people furious. "Mu Chen, this time, I won't let you be so proud again!" Chen Tong shouted coldly, and powerful spiritual power surged out of his body. The level of tyranny impressed many Beiling Academy members. The students secretly smacked their lips, this guy has indeed advanced to the spiritual wheel realm. "Shua!" He tiptoed a little, and his figure rushed out quickly. On both palms, spiritual power surged, and there were faint fiery fluctuations emanating from it. "Fire Flame Heart-Breaking Palm!" Chen Tong appeared directly in front of Muchen. In the palm of his hand, fiery red condensed, like a ball of extremely hot flames, carrying a violent wind, and slapped Muchen's chest angrily. ? ?Chen Chen glanced at him casually and raised his palm. "Pa!" A crisp sound suddenly resounded in the audience. The palm that Chen Tong slapped seemed to freeze suddenly. He looked blankly at the young man in front of him who smiled helplessly at him, and immediately I felt a burning pain on my face. He was slapped inexplicably? "This" There were also some surprised sounds outside the field. Many people didn't see clearly what happened. They only saw Chen Tong's face with slap marks and the crisp slap. "What a fast speed!" Only some people with extraordinary eyesight said to themselves with solemn eyes. They could vaguely see how fast Muchen's shot was at that moment. "I'll kill you!" Although he didn't understand what happened, the pain on his face made Chen Tong's eyes a little red. He looked at Muchen ferociously, and all the spiritual power in his body was unreserved. Whistling out, the wind from his palm swept across like flames and blasted towards Muchen. However, in the face of such a fierce offensive, Muchen moved lightly, as if strolling in a courtyard. No matter how crazy Chen Tong was, he couldn't touch even a single hem of his clothes. The scene in the scene seemed a bit funny. One person was attacking crazily, while the other was moving leisurely. It was quite like a storm, and I was in a small boat with the waves. At this time, even those ordinary people saw some differences. It seemed that the two people in front of them were not on the same level. "What a mysterious movement. This Mu Chen is not simple." Some capable people nodded in surprise. They were able to feel so comfortable and relaxed in the face of such a crazy attack by an opponent with spiritual wheel level strength. This is not something just anyone can do. Liu Mubai also looked at this scene with cold eyes. Muchen's speed made him slightly surprised, and then he raised the corner of his lips. This is what makes it interesting. Otherwise, wouldn't he feel very boring? Already? "You can only hide?!" After a long attack without any results, Chen Tong became angry and angry. It was really uncomfortable for each attack to hit an empty space. Muchen's steps paused, and his black eyes looked at Chen Tong without any waves. "Firestorm Spiritual Fist!" When Chen Tong saw Muchen stop, a joyful look flashed across his eyes, and he immediately took a step forward. At this time, all the spiritual power in his body surged out, and above the fist, there were layers of flames. Stacked up, and then blasted towards Muchen fiercely. Since you seize the opportunity, you must use all your strength to defeat this guy! This thought flashed through Chen Tong's mind, and then he saw Muchen in front of him also clenching his fist into a fist, and then his arm shook out. The straight arc was like a spear blasting out. Bang! Muchen's fist, entwined with dark spiritual power, hit Chen Tong's all-out offensive without any dodge, and a low muffled sound suddenly resounded. A violent wave of air swept across the two people. Muchen's body was motionless, but Chen Tong's face turned red. The next moment, his body trembled violently, and he flew backwards directly in front of the many astonished eyes, and then flew out on the ground. After more than ten meters, he finally stabilized in embarrassment. "How is that possible?!" Chen Tong raised his head, his face full of disbelief. He and Muchen were both at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. How could he not even be able to block Muchen's move? "I don't believe it!" Chen Tong's eyes were red, and he shouted in a low voice, ready to take action again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when he was about to rush out, a black shadow appeared in front of him like a ghost. Before he could react, a cold palm pressed against his throat. Feeling the cold palm on his throat, Chen Tong suddenly stiffened in fear. He looked at the face of the young man so close to him. The normally gentle face now looked a bit cold and cold, that kind of The indifferent gaze made his heart beat violently, making him feel as if he was being stared at by a cheetah. "I surrender." Chen Tong swallowed and said tremblingly. He finally understood the gap between the two. Although he has also advanced to the spiritual wheel realm, he is still no match for Muchen. . Muchen glanced at him, not bothering to argue with him, and slowly released his palm. "Brother Mu is so awesome!" As Muchen let go of his hand, the atmosphere suddenly erupted. Those students from the East Campus, especially Su Ling and Tan Qing??They couldn't help but roar excitedly. They didn't see the exact battle clearly, but they could see that the arrogant Chen Tong was almost crushed by Muchen. Muchen heard their cheers and smiled at them. Then he suddenly turned his head with some feeling and looked in the direction of Liu Mubai. The latter was crossing his arms and looked at him with a playful look. Staring at it, it looks very much like a jackal that has spotted its prey. Liu Mubai saw Muchen looking over, smiled, and then moved his lips slightly. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw what Liu Mubai wanted to say. "Your end will be as pitiful as his." Muchen smiled, his eyes cold, and he smiled back. "I'm waiting." (To be continued) Chapter 83 Battle for quotas The first battle for the quota ended with Muchen's victory over Chen Tong without any difficulty. This battle also made the countless onlookers feel a little amazed. Although the battle did not last long, anyone with a discerning eye could Seeing how powerful the young man named Muchen was, they were both in the early stages of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, but the strength displayed by the two people on the stage was hardly on the same level. "That Muchen is the son of Mu Feng, the lord of the Pastoral Domain, right? He does have some abilities." "It is said that he was the only person in the Northern Spirit Realm who was able to survive the spiritual path qualifications, but I don't know what happened later. , and was expelled again. " "Looking at this, this young man is quite impressive. This kind of ability can't be too bad even in the spiritual path, right? " "Who knows, but even if he is expelled? , With his ability, it shouldn't be difficult to enter the Fifth Courtyard." "" Outside the North Spiritual Field, many whispers spread. Apparently, the previous battle also made many people start to pay attention to that one. A young man who once caused some commotion in the Beiling Realm. Muchen didn't pay much attention to the various looks directed at him, and returned to his seat in the east courtyard. At this time, opposite to the west courtyard, Liu Mubai stood up with a calm expression and walked into the arena. In the east courtyard, many eyes were also cast on Mo Ling, who had a slightly pale complexion. Muchen also patted his shoulder lightly, and the latter gritted his teeth and walked up. Liu Mubai glanced at Muchen indifferently, then turned to Mo Ling who was walking on the stage. He lowered his head and straightened his cuffs and said, "Just admit defeat." Mo Ling was stagnated by Liu Mubai's momentum, and immediately Clenching his teeth, he said: "Please enlighten me." Liu Mubai's eyes were cold, he shook his head and said: "I don't know how to appreciate it." Facing Liu Mubai's attitude, Mo Ling's face also turned a little green and red, but The opponent's strength is indeed tyrannical, and he has no other choice. He will definitely lose this battle. What he can do now is to prevent himself from losing too ugly. Mo Ling took a deep breath, then clenched his palms, and a stream of spiritual power surged out of his body. Feeling the full power rippling in his body, Mo Ling gained a little confidence, took one step forward, and took the lead in attacking. He quickly went straight to Liu Mubai. Mo Ling's strength is actually quite good. Even among the heavenly elites of Beiling Academy, he is ranked high. But he also understands that Liu Mubai in front of him has been dominating Beiling over the years. No one can shake his reputation as the strongest student in the academy. Facing this kind of opponent, if he doesn¡¯t go all out from the beginning, he may not have the slightest chance of winning. Liu Mubai looked at the rushing Mo Ling with indifferent eyes, leaning forward slightly, and soon there seemed to be a low explosion sound coming from under his feet, and his figure turned into a line of red at this moment. Light burst out. His speed was so fast that Mo Ling could only see a flash of red light in his eyes, and then he saw with horror that Liu Mubai had appeared in front of him, and then a slender palm lightly shot out, Not allowing him any time to defend, it fell straight onto his chest, and then, spiritual power erupted like a volcano. boom! A deep sound resounded, and Mo Ling, who had been charging forward before, instantly flew backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood, leaving a long trace on the ground in embarrassment. Wow. This scene directly caused a lot of screams. Mo Ling, whose strength had reached the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, actually didn't even have a chance to make a move in front of Liu Mubai! "What a terrifying strength." Su Ling and the others swallowed. The strongest student in Beiling Academy really lived up to his reputation. Muchen was also staring at the field. When Liu Mubai took action earlier, his eyes froze slightly. The latter's speed was not inferior to him. This Liu Mubai was indeed powerful. "Alas, they are not on the same level at all." Chen Fan and the others on the side also sighed. Just like Muchen and Chen Tong before, Mo Ling and Liu Mubai are not on the same level at the moment. On the stage, Liu Mubai looked at the embarrassed Mo Ling indifferently, with a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and turned away. This kind of crushing battle was not satisfying at all. "Wait." A hoarse voice came from behind. Liu Mubai frowned and turned around, only to see Mo Ling wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stood up a little unsteadily. He gritted his teeth and said: " I haven't given up yet." Liu Mubai's eyes slowly darkened. In Liu Mubai¡¯s gloomy eyes, Mo Ling once again mobilized his spiritual power and rushed towards the former.   Bang! There was still a deep muffled sound, Liu Mubai's figure appeared on the right side of Mo Ling like lightning, and a whip leg, like a spear swept out, was thrown hard on Mo Ling's waist and abdomen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Ling was knocked away again, blood spurted out, and he looked extremely embarrassed. However, while everyone was sighing with regret, they were shocked to see Mo Ling clenching his teeth and standing up tremblingly again. "Haha, okay, the bones are really hard." When Liu Mubai saw Mo Ling pestering him, he laughed angrily. This time, he didn't give Mo Ling a chance to take the initiative. He stamped his feet and shook his head. Be the first to rush out. boom! Mo Ling's body was directly blown away by Liu Mubai's palm. boom! Before Mo Ling could stand up, Liu Mubai's figure had already appeared again. With a cold look in his eyes, he kicked Mo Ling on the waist and kicked him tens of meters away like garbage. Countless people looked at Mo Ling, who was in a state of distress under Liu Mubai's attack. However, even so, the young man was still clenching his teeth. Although his face was extremely pale, he refused to admit defeat. "What a stubborn boy." Some people secretly sighed. Although Mo Ling's strength was far inferior to Liu Mubai's, the courage to fight against him even though he knew they were not on the same level was indeed a bit surprising. In the east courtyard, all the students fell silent as they looked at Mo Ling, who was being kicked around but refused to admit defeat. Some students turned their heads and some couldn't bear to look at it anymore. It's too awful. "Damn it!" Chen Fan gritted his teeth. It would have been better for Liu Mubai to knock Mo Ling unconscious and throw him out of the field, but such an insult would be too much. Tang Qian'er also bit her silver teeth, looked away from the stage, and whispered: "How about letting him admit defeat." "If he admits defeat, Mo Ling really has no chance." Muchen said softly. He said, his eyes swept towards the main stage, where Mr. Hao was also looking at the field with a slight frown. His expression made it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. "But" Tang Qian'er wanted to say something else. "This is the way he chose. Maybe he is not as strong as Liu Mubai, but his courage can gain dignity. There is something called the blood surname. Without this thing in a man's bones, no matter how strong his spiritual power is, he is still weak. It's embarrassing." Muchen said in a calm voice. Tang Qian'er had nothing to say. Although she didn't quite understand why men always had to show off their talents sometimes, such a man did attract girls' attention. This one-sided battle lasted for nearly ten minutes, and Mo Ling was covered in blood, and even his consciousness was a little blurry, but he relied on his perseverance to hold on. Liu Mubai's face was already as gloomy as a dark cloud. This kind of fighting would do him no good at all. This was evident from the boos coming from around him from time to time. Liu Mubai stared at Mo Ling, with a murderous intent passing through his eyes. Since you don't understand, then I will destroy you! However, just when Liu Mubai was about to kill him, Mr. Hao waved his hand gently on the main stage, and Dean Xiao immediately said: "The competition ends here, Liu Mubai wins." Hearing the voice, Bai stared at Mo Ling, who was almost unconscious, and then waved his sleeves angrily and walked away. When he left, he looked at Muchen with a stern look, obviously he thought it was Muchen's idea. , deliberately trying to embarrass him. Seeing that the competition was over, several students from the East Campus also rushed up and took down the unconscious Mo Ling. "It's my turn now." Chen Fan gritted his teeth and went on stage angrily. His opponent was also a well-known student in the West Academy. He was also in the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but this kind of student was not the same as joining the adventure team. Compared with Chen Fan, he indeed lacked a lot of actual combat training. It was not obvious at the beginning of the fight, but as the battle gradually became more intense, some shortcomings were finally revealed. In the end, Chen Fan caught the flaw. Defeated in one move. After Chen Fan, there was Huo Yun, and similarly, he also won the victory as expected, and the last battle was Tang Qian'er's battle. This competition made many eyes shine. Get up, because her opponent is Hong Ling from the West Courtyard, and the two flowers from the Beiling Courtyard collided with each other at this time. The fight between two beautiful girls is obviously more likely to attract attention, and this kind of attention is even greater than the previous two matches between Mu Chen and Liu Mubai. It can be seen that the attraction of beauties has always been The strongest. This battle is not too bloody, but it is still eye-catching.Eyes, the girl's soft movements are like butterflies, even the offensive that can kill people, under their hands, there is a more graceful feeling. Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling were almost equal in strength. Although they each had their own methods, it was still difficult to tell the winner. In the end, Mr. Hao spoke up, and the competition between the two ended in a draw. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????has making a little more astonished, there are only so many places, how shall the draws be distributed? However, this was what Mr. Hao said, and they could only keep this doubt in their hearts. With the end of this competition, the atmosphere in the Northern Spiritual Field has quietly increased. Even some powerful people are looking over with interest. Because next, it¡¯s time to compete for the so-called seed spots. After the previous competitions, they all saw that among these students, there are only two people who are qualified to compete for that kind of quota, Muchen and Liu Mubai. Coincidentally, these two people, one is the Young Master of the Mu Domain, and the other is the Young Master of the Liu Domain. The relationship between these two domains is extremely bad. The current battle for seed quota should be regarded as the two domains from another perspective. It's a battle. But I just don¡¯t know, who will have the last laugh? (To be continued) Chapter 84: Fight between Dragon and Tiger In the huge Northern Spiritual Field, the atmosphere was boiling, with countless eyes looking eagerly at the field, waiting for the next real fight between dragons and tigers. And in the midst of the crowd's attention, Liu Mubai moved and took the lead on the stage. He stared at Muchen in the direction of the east courtyard with cold eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with a vague impatient feeling. He already wanted to go there. See how wonderful the expressions on the faces of those who maintained faith in Muchen were when Muchen was defeated? Muchen also saw Liu Mubai's formidable smile, and soon he stepped onto the stage with a calm face and stood not far from Liu Mubai. "Brother Mu, come on!" Su Ling and the others shouted with red faces. Although they all knew how powerful Liu Mubai was, they also had a lot of confidence in Muchen. "I've finally waited for this day." Liu Mubai twisted his neck slightly. He stared at Muchen, and a smile appeared on his face, but under that smile, it was full of coldness. He wanted to do this for today's scene. , but I have endured it for a long time. "I'm not afraid of distortion anymore." Muchen chuckled. "I will destroy you." Liu Mubai shrugged and smiled. "If I have the chance, I will do it too." Muchen nodded and said seriously. Liu Mubai smiled and looked at Muchen, who also looked at him seriously. The atmosphere seemed gentle, but only the coldness flowing deep in the eyes of the two people made people feel some chill. "It seems that only Muchen can compete with Liu Mubai for the seed spot." Tang Shan, the domain lord of the Tang Territory, looked at the two people confronting each other on the field and couldn't help but said. These two people are already considered to be one of the younger people in the Northern Spirit Realm. Among all his generation, he is the most outstanding person. "But as far as I know, Liu Mubai is probably at the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm now. He has dabbled in all the powerful spiritual techniques in Liuyu, and his combat power is extremely amazing. Muchen is only at the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm now. I'm afraid he will I suffered a lot." Tangshan looked at Mu Feng. After all, he had a good relationship with the latter. At this time, he was naturally more inclined to Mu Chen. Mu Feng smiled faintly when he heard this and said: "That boy Liu does have some abilities, but Muchen is not a soft persimmon that everyone can handle." Although Mu Feng also admitted that Liu Mubai was capable, he also had confidence that he My son will not be any worse than others. "Haha, if that's the case, then I'll have to take a closer look." Tang Shan chuckled. On the other side of the seat, Liu Qingtian seemed to have heard Mu Feng's words, and immediately there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, and he was waiting for a good show: "Idiots are talking about dreams." At the main stage, Mr. Hao from the "Fifth Courtyard", he Staring at the two people in the field, they finally sat up straight and no longer looked so lazy. A little interest arose in their cloudy eyes: "The main event is finally here." Dean Xiao also nodded, and then He stood up, looked around the field, and paused for a moment on the bodies of Muchen and Liu Mubai, then waved his hands gently. "The competition for the seed quota has officially begun!" "Boom!" The moment Dean Xiao's voice fell, two powerful spiritual powers suddenly erupted from the field at almost the same time, causing waves of wind and whirlwind. Two pairs of cold eyes intertwined through the powerful spiritual power that enveloped the body, and there was a faint flash of electric light. Two figures also shot out at this moment, a black shadow and a red shadow, as if piercing through. Without the obstruction of the air, they rushed forward without taking any dodge. After a few breaths, they were like two bulls colliding head-on without any hesitation. The moment of the collision, they were violent. The shock wave of spiritual power swept away fiercely, and the hard ground was shaken with tiny cracks. The two figures retreated at the touch, each being knocked back more than ten steps. Every step fell. It will leave a mark half a finger deep on the ground. The strength of the two people's spiritual power is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people in the early stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm! "It's a bit interesting. "Liu Mubai licked his lips lightly, staring at Muchen as if he were looking at prey that aroused his interest. The next moment, his eyes turned cold, and on his feet, fiery red spiritual power wrapped around his feet like a flame. , he took a step forward, and there seemed to be an explosion at his feet, and his figure turned into a fiery red shadow and rushed out. That speed was as fast as thunder, causing countless uproar around him. "That's Liu Yu's Yan Step, but it's a low-level spirit-level movement technique. Unexpectedly, it was also practiced by Liu Mubai. "Tang Shan looked at Liu Mubai who was shooting out flames from his feet, and was slightly shocked. That fiery red figure,Almost instantly, he appeared behind Muchen among the many surprised eyes, and then he struck out with a palm. From the palm of his hand, fiery red spiritual power swept out like a flame, extremely violent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when Liu Mubai's attack was about to hit Muchen's back, his figure trembled slightly, and then Liu Mubai's offensive penetrated his body. "Afterimage?" The attack failed, Liu Mubai's eyes narrowed, and immediately he did not hesitate at all. Taking advantage of the strength of the failed attack, the wind from his legs swept away like a gun towards the back, with full force. Bang! A low voice sounded from behind, and Muchen appeared behind Liu Mubai at some unknown time. His fist filled with dark spiritual power was already in contact with Liu Mubai's sweeping leg wind. Together. "Good movement!" Liu Mubai sneered, and with a flash of flaming red spiritual power on the soles of his feet, he jumped up in the air, and then punched Muchen in the air. The wind of his fists was wrapped in a violent wind. The spiritual power brought up the oppressive wind and enveloped Muchen. Facing Liu Mubai¡¯s fierce offensive, Muchen moved and drifted away like a ghost. There was a vague afterimage following him, making it impossible to fathom his evasive trajectory. "Hey, what a mysterious movement technique." Tangshan's eyes lit up when he saw Muchen's movement technique. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that what Muchen performed must be a rather mysterious movement technique. tactic. Mu Feng was also a little surprised by Muchen's movement technique. This movement technique seemed unfamiliar even to him. It was definitely not something he taught. It seemed that he came from Beiling Academy. Bang bang bang! Liu Mubai's attack was fierce and he was in hot pursuit, while Muchen relied on his mysterious body skills to constantly dodge and avoid all the powerful attacks from Liu Mubai. The two people in the field are pushing their speed to the extreme. Some powerful people are okay, but students like Su Ling and the others can only see two blurry shadows, one red and one black, like a whirlwind. They flashed across the stage, and their faces were all filled with shock. "I asked you to hide!" After chasing for a long time to no avail, Liu Mubai's eyes became cold, and when his mind moved, the spiritual power that surged out of his body also surged. His speed increased instantly, and he was chasing after him for a long time. Caught up with Muchen's ghostly figure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the moment he caught up, Muchen's figure suddenly stopped. He curled his fingers together, and the two fingers seemed to turn into gold at this moment, with dazzling light flashing, and also exuding a kind of Extremely fierce and fierce fluctuations. Muchen pointed his fingers straight here, tearing the air, and went straight to Liu Mubai's throat without hesitation. Muchen's sudden change from defense to offense also startled Liu Mubai, but it did not make him panic. He put his fingers together, and the fiery red spiritual power swept through him, like a rising flame, which was particularly violent. . The two golden fingers and the two flame fingers pierced out, and the next moment, they were heavily connected. Bang! The fingertips touched each other, like gold and iron intersecting, and a crisp sound erupted. Sparks spattered from the fingertips of the two people, and arcs of air visible to the naked eye formed on the fingertips of the two people. Muchen's eyes were cold, and both palms formed fingerprints at this time. The fingertips were as bright as gold. He activated the Spirit Emperor's fingers like two golden spears. He brought up the fingerprints one after another and swept towards Liu Mubai fiercely. And go. Swish! Facing Muchen's suddenly fierce offensive, Liu Mubai also sneered, curled his four fingers together, filled with fiery red spiritual power, and stabbed out without giving in. The golden light and fire light almost filled the bodies of the two people at this moment. Everyone can see the fingerprints, and each fingerprint has an astonishing lethality. Countless people watched with bated breath as the two shadows of fingers clashed with each other in the field. Even people in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm were completely unable to achieve that level of confrontation. Bang! There was another extremely fierce fingerprint attack. Muchen and Liu Mubai were both knocked back a step. There was blood dripping from their fingertips. Obviously, that kind of attack was harmful to them. Damage was caused. Muchen's eyes were coldly fixed on Liu Mubai. The latter's strength was indeed very strong, and such an offensive would not achieve much results. If you want to win, this may not be enough. Muchen took a deep breath in his heart, and then his figure suddenly floated away, his hands were put into his sleeves, and the most shocking thing was that he even slowly closed his eyes. Muchen's strange behavior immediately aroused many voices of astonishment, and they obviously couldn't understand what he was doing.   "This" Tangshan also looked at Mu Feng doubtfully. If he closed his eyes at this time, wouldn't it mean that people would catch the flaw? Mu Feng also frowned slightly, a little unclear as to what Mu Chen wanted to do. "Pretending to be a ghost, courting death!" Liu Mubai narrowed his eyes, and immediately sneered, took a step forward, and walked straight towards Muchen. However, facing his offensive, Muchen completely adopted a dodge attitude. Although he With his eyes closed, he pushed the Spiritual Shadow Step to the extreme. His figure created some afterimages that confused people's eyes, and he avoided Liu Mubai's attacks again and again. Liu Mubai did not hold back because of Muchen's strange state. His offensive became more and more fierce, and he was gradually trying to block Muchen. However, he was fully prepared to block Muchen's retreat, but he didn't notice that dozens of spiritual seals suddenly appeared on Muchen's hands hidden in his sleeves, and then merged in silently. in the air. In the arena, the figure that Muchen had been avoiding suddenly stopped. He looked at Liu Mubai who was chasing after him, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he put his hands together lightly, forming a strange line. of printing. On the main stage, Mr. Hao looked at the seals formed by Muchen's hands, and his eyes suddenly condensed. "This is the seal of the spiritual formation?!" (To be continued) Chapter 85: The trump cards come out one after another Muchen's hands suddenly formed a strange handprint among the many astonished eyes. Then his eyes condensed, and he saw a bright red light suddenly burst out in the air behind him. The red light spread out, and it turned out to be a A fiery red spiritual formation that was more than ten feet in size! "Spiritual Array?!" Countless people in the Northern Spiritual Field stood up suddenly, looking at the fiery red spiritual array that appeared behind Muchen with disbelief. Some people with extraordinary eyesight could even see it. Coming out, the fluctuations contained in this spiritual array are extremely powerful, definitely reaching the intensity of a first-level spiritual array! "Oh my God, this Muchen can actually set up spiritual formations? He is actually a first-level spiritual formation master?!" "How is that possible? Even a first-level spiritual formation master needs time to concentrate on setting up formations, but he is in the middle of a battle now. , He had his eyes closed just now!" "But it was indeed a first-level spiritual formation!" "How could it be like this?" An overwhelming uproar swept through the North Spiritual Field, and everyone's eyes were filled with excitement. He was full of shock and confusion, obviously not understanding how Muchen did it. "This" Of course, not only them, but also the domain masters on the seats in front were a little surprised at this time. Liu Qingtian sat up straight, his face looked extremely ugly. He never expected that this The boy from Muyu is not only very strong, but he also has such a hidden trump card! "It turns out that Muchen is actually a spiritual formation master. No wonder you are so confident." Tang Shan gradually came back to his senses and praised, and then said with some doubts: "But even if he is a first-level spiritual formation master, why? The speed of setting up the formation is so fast? " Mu Feng was also a little surprised, but soon he understood and couldn't help but smile. Others didn't know why Muchen could set up the formation so quickly, but he didn't. I can vaguely guess some. "What's the state of the mental array? It seems that during this period, Muchen's grasp of the state of the mental array has become stronger and stronger," Mu Feng murmured to himself. "This Muchen is really well hidden." On the main stage, Dean Xiao was also full of surprise, and then he couldn't help but laugh out loud: "I didn't expect that he was also a first-level spiritual formation master." On the side Master Mo also nodded. He had trained Muchen for so long, but he still hadn't discovered this. This guy also knew how to hide his clumsiness and how to hide it. "And he is not an ordinary spiritual formation master." Mr. Hao stared at the handsome young man in the arena with a twinkling gaze, with unconcealed exclamation in his tone: "He seems to be able to enter the "Heart Formation" state, otherwise "It's absolutely impossible to set up the spiritual array at this speed with your eyes closed." "Heart array state?" Dean Xiao and the others were slightly shocked. They had naturally heard of this state, and it was considered a level three. A mysterious state that even a spiritual formation master cannot touch. How could Muchen enter this state with the strength of a first-level spiritual formation master? Generally speaking, when setting up the spiritual array, there will be some special fluctuations, but after all, they never thought that Muchen would arrange the spiritual array, so most of their minds were devoted to the head-on confrontation between the two. Who would have expected "Interesting" "Yes." Mr. Hao smiled slightly and looked intently at the stage. "Spiritual Array?" On the stage now, Liu Mubai's figure has stopped. He looked at the slowly rotating fiery red spiritual array behind Muchen with an equally gloomy expression. The violent spiritual power emanating from there, It caused the air to vibrate continuously. Muchen looked at Liu Mubai, who had a gloomy expression, and smiled softly, and breathed out slowly. In fact, when it came to arranging the spiritual array in battle, he had some luck with it. After all, it was extremely difficult, although in During this month, he has been constantly comprehending the mysterious state of mind, but if something goes wrong, he will pay a heavy price. But fortunately, he won the bet. The experience in the spiritual path allowed him to always calm his mind. At that critical moment, he was undistracted and as calm as water, and then entered that mysterious state of mind, and then used this to succeed. The spiritual formation was arranged. "Try the feast prepared for you." Muchen smiled at Liu Mubai, his eyes sharpened immediately, his handprints changed, and a cold shout resounded: "Tiger Flame Spirit Devouring Formation!" Roar ! As Muchen shouted, the fiery red spiritual formation behind him suddenly erupted with a dazzling red light, and a deep tiger roar came from it. This Tiger Flame Spirit Devouring Formation was the formation diagram that Muchen asked Wen Ling for the night before he returned to Beiling Academy a month ago. The power of this spirit formation is quite extraordinary. It requires seventeen spiritual seals to arrange it. One month ago, Muchen is not yet able to condense seventeen spiritual seals, but after this month of hard work?, but it was finally achieved. The power of this spiritual formation is enough to rank among the top three among the spiritual formations that Wen Ling knows. Once it is released, its power will have to be avoided even by those who have late-stage spiritual wheel realms. Liu Mubai looked at the spiritual formation filled with violent spiritual power, his hands slowly clenched, and there was a coldness surging in his eyes. "Roar!" The fiery red spiritual formation became more and more violent, and in the next moment, the fiery red light swept out like magma, and turned directly into a mighty flaming tiger with flames all over its body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the flaming tiger appeared, it roared up to the sky, bringing with it blazing flames and violent spiritual power. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it cut through the sky and pounced on Liu Mubai. With such an offensive, even those with the strength of the late spiritual wheel realm would be extremely fearful. The flaming tiger roared in, and the blazing wind seemed to squeeze all the air away. A huge shadow enveloped Liu Mubai. He looked up at the fire shadow that was rapidly enlarging in his eyes, his face It also became extremely awe-inspiring. "Do you think you can win with this method?" He murmured to himself, but he didn't do much. He just allowed the flaming tiger to rush towards him. The fiery red spiritual power was like a flame, raging and raging. open. "Ah." In the North Spiritual Field, when everyone saw Liu Mubai being hit by the flame tiger, they all exclaimed, has this guy given up on himself? On the seat in front, Liu Qingtian saw this, but the corner of his mouth turned into a sarcastic arc. Muchen also stared closely at the place where the flames were raging, but his brows furrowed slightly. The next moment, he seemed to sense something, and his figure suddenly retreated violently. Bang! An extremely astonishing wave of spiritual power erupted from the center of the flame. The spiritual power was so strong that it dispersed the raging flames. "Such a strong spiritual power!" The sudden change shocked everyone in the venue. They looked around hurriedly and saw a figure wrapped in powerful spiritual power slowly walking out of the flames. . "That's Liu Mubai's spiritual power. It's actually stronger than the ordinary late-stage spiritual wheel realm!" Some people couldn't help but exclaimed as they sensed the powerful spiritual power coming out of the figure. "This Liu Mubai, it turns out he also has a trump card!" Su Ling, Tang Qian'er and the others looked at this scene, their faces turned slightly pale. Are they in the late spiritual wheel realm? This Liu Mubai is also a secretive guy. "Mu Chen, you are not the only one with a trump card." The powerful spiritual power enveloped Liu Mubai. He felt the powerful power in his body, and his cold eyes locked on Muchen like a poisonous snake, and said with a stern smile. . Muchen also stared at Liu Mubai. As expected, this guy also made a breakthrough in this month and reached the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. "But, do you think that the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm is already my limit?" Liu Mubai smiled softly, with a cold smile. His look at Muchen was particularly sarcastic, I will let you see Look, what is called an insurmountable gap! "Although I haven't used it for a long time, have you forgotten that I am also a person with spiritual veins?" Liu Mubai slowly spread his hands, and then everyone saw, on his body, a series of light spots slowly Slowly emerging, these light spots are like soaring light dragons, shining with dazzling light. With the appearance of these light spots, Liu Mubai's spiritual power fluctuations in the late stage of the spiritual wheel began to fluctuate again, and finally reached the peak of the late stage of the spiritual wheel in the eyes of those surprised eyes. At this time, he has reached the limit of the spiritual wheel realm! Who else can compete with Linglun? ! The whole place was silent, except for Liu Mubai's powerful spiritual power rippling away in waves. The pressure of that spiritual power made some people close to the stage feel a sense of oppression. "This Liu Mubai has not only advanced to the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, but also possesses a human-level spiritual vein. Now we are in trouble." Tangshan also sighed. Liu Mubai with such strength, in the Spiritual Wheel Realm, I'm afraid few people can fight against it. Mu Feng¡¯s face was as dark as water. This boy from the Liu family was indeed not simple. He didn¡¯t expect that even the first-level spiritual formation set up by Muchen could not do anything to him. "I won't give you a chance to struggle anymore." On the stage, Liu Mubai stared at Muchen with cold eyes. His palms slowly clenched, and waves of powerful spiritual power quickly condensed in his palms. , and later, the fiery red color appeared in Liu Mubai's palm like a radiant sun. Feeling the tyranny of Liu Mubai¡¯s palm, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the power of Liu Mubai¡¯s palm.People's hearts skipped a beat. Was he planning to use ruthless tactics to completely defeat Muchen? "Sunday Burning Sea Palm." Liu Mubai's figure rushed into the air, and immediately tiptoed, spiritual power poured out unreservedly. His whole body seemed to have turned into a round of fire, and in his palm, a round The flaming sun, which was about ten feet in size, was tightly grasped by it, and then carrying astonishing fluctuations, it rushed away crazily towards Muchen below. The ground on the stage collapsed slightly due to the violent impact. Everyone was dumbfounded looking at Liu Mubai's amazing offensive. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Linglun? Can anyone really come next? The winner and loser are decided like this, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the attention of countless eyes, Muchen also took a deep breath, and then he slowly closed his eyes again, his mind as calm as water, and then the Great Buddha Technique suddenly started to operate. Within the sea of ????qi, the spiritual light wheel emitted rays of light. These rays of light condensed above, and a vague nine-story black light tower slowly appeared. When this black light tower appeared, mysterious black light spots began to shine deep in Muchen's body. At the same time, a blurry black light tower on the surface of Muchen's body also shone little by little. emerged. His eyes suddenly opened, looking as cold as a blade at the blazing sun falling from the sky. You have spiritual veins, and so do I, and they are stronger than you! (To be continued) Chapter 86 Victory or defeat Fiery red spiritual power swept violently from mid-air, and a fiery red sun emitted powerful fluctuations of spiritual power, blasting towards the young man in the center of the stage below like a meteorite. At this time, there was also a surge of dark spiritual power on Muchen's body. On the surface of his body, black light emerged, and it seemed to be vaguely transformed into a vague black light tower. The light tower protected his body within it, with black light flowing out and a rather mysterious fluctuation filling the air. The black light tower that suddenly appeared on the surface of Muchen's body obviously attracted a lot of attention. Immediately, a look of astonishment flashed across the eyes of many people. Due to the shock caused by Muchen's previous use of the spiritual formation, they could not Dare to underestimate this young man again. Mu Feng also saw the black light tower. He was slightly startled at first, and then suddenly seemed to remember something. His pupils tightened violently at this moment. The hand holding the armrest was tightly held, and his heart was a little overwhelmed. . Although the black light tower was blurry, he had a very deep impression, because Muchen's mother also had a similar method back then, but the black light tower condensed by the latter was stronger than Muchen's. I don¡¯t know how much stronger it is. "Muchen's Great Buddha Technique, could it be that he has improved again?" Mu Feng's eyes flickered, and some surprises emerged from the depths of his eyes. This brat is really unpredictable. This Great Buddha Technique, which once made him confused, was almost as comfortable as a fish in water in Muchen's hands. "This is" On the main stage, Master Mo was also looking at the black light tower on the surface of Muchen's body in amazement. On the black light tower, mysterious fluctuations were flowing. Although it was ordinary, people did not dare to underestimate it. . Master Mo looked at the young man's figure and couldn't help but smacked his lips. This little guy has so many ways to hide. "Ugh!" As thoughts were rising in the hearts of ordinary people, the atmosphere in the place was almost boiling. , Liu Mubai, who was in mid-air, also saw Muchen's movement, but the sneer on the corner of his mouth became more intense. Now he has advanced to the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, and with the power of spiritual veins, there are few people in the spiritual wheel realm. To be able to compete with it, Muchen now, no matter what he does, is just stubbornly resisting. There will only be one fate for him. That would mean being stepped on by Liu Mubai on the spot! "Compete with me for the seed spot, you are not qualified yet!" Liu Mubai's eyes flashed with a cold light, and the fiery sun, which was about the size of his palm, swelled again. Obviously, he planned to attack with all his strength and end it. This fight! Boom boom. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, together off out of the air, Muchen slowly raised his head, his black eyes looking at the fast falling sun, and then his knees were slightly bent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Bang! Muchen's figure surged up, and all the dark spiritual power surged out of his body. On top of the black light tower, there seemed to be mysterious light patterns looming. Outside the stage, countless people saw Muchen dare to take the initiative. They all exclaimed and stared at the field without even daring to blink. Two dazzling rays of light, black and red, rushed out like beams of light. The next moment, they collided fiercely under the gaze of countless eyes. Boom! An astonishing sound rang out from mid-air, and the black and red rays of light bloomed in the sky like fireworks. Crunch. The blazing sun, which was condensed from fiery red spiritual power, impacted hard on the black light tower, making a crunching sound. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the face through the black light tower. The ferocious Liu Mubai. "Crush it to me!" Liu Mubai let out a low roar from his throat. The veins on his arms were bulging. The spiritual power in his body was driven to the extreme by him, and was poured into his palms crazily. The collision between the two did not produce the devastating effect he had expected. The black light tower covering Muchen's body seemed weak, but it possessed extremely powerful defense. Withstood his powerful blow! This result is not what he wants! "With your strength in the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm, why should you fight me?!" Liu Mubai clenched his teeth, withdrew his arm, and then blasted it out fiercely. The blazing sun continued to bombard the layer. The thin black light tower and the low muffled sound spread throughout the North Spiritual Field. "Buzzing." The black light tower also rippled under Liu Mubai's crazy bombardment, and Muchen who was protected inside was also shaken, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Muchen licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became cold.When he got up, the spiritual power in his body was running crazily. The spiritual power light wheel in the sea of ????qi became brighter and brighter. All the spiritual power in it roared out without reservation at this time. . On top of the spiritual light wheel, the mini black light tower also made a subtle buzzing sound at this time. There seemed to be a kind of human arrogance in the sound. That feeling is like being provoked by something unsavory! Whoops! Deep inside Muchen¡¯s body, the mysterious black light spots are getting brighter and brighter. It has its own arrogance, and no rubbish spiritual vein dares to challenge its majesty! The thin layer of black light tower above Muchen's body suddenly surged in black light. A long chant seemed to come from within the light tower, and the skyrocketing black light covered the sky almost instantly. After that violent fiery day. Mu Chen let out a fierce roar at this moment. He moved his toes and his body rotated at high speed. The black light tower that enveloped his body also turned into a whirlpool of light at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black light tower rotated, and the top of the tower also hit the fiery red sun hard. Then Liu Mubai was horrified to see that the fiery red sun, which condensed all his spiritual power, was actually on At this time, tiny cracks appeared. Furthermore, what shocked him the most was that there seemed to be a strange wave coming from the light tower. Under that wave, the spiritual veins in his body were actually somewhat suppressed! "How is that possible?!" The shining spiritual veins in his body became dimmed, and Liu Mubai's complexion also changed drastically due to this. "Broken!" But before he could feel horrified by this, a cold shout suddenly came from the black light tower, and the fiery sun suddenly collapsed inch by inch, and finally exploded completely. And when the fiery sun exploded, the black light tower also crumbled and became illusory. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A black shadow rushed out from the illusory light tower as fast as lightning, and a fist filled with black light came out fiercely. On its fist, two black light seals appeared entwined. The collapse of Huohonglieyue also made Liu Mubai's face turn pale, and the spiritual power in his body dissipated rapidly. Facing the black light fist that hit hard again, he hurriedly crossed his arms to protect himself. Bang! The fist wrapped with two black light seals fell on Liu Mubai's arms, and an overbearing force burst out like a mountain torrent at this moment. Pfft! Liu Mubai felt severe pain in his arms, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. His body was thrown out in a panic, but the moment it was shot out, he also kicked Muchen hard. on the body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two figures fell from mid-air and landed hard, creating a dent in the field. Both of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. Wow. There was an uproar outside the court again. Unexpectedly, these two people fought so hard that they both suffered losses. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then stood up unsteadily. He looked at Liu Mubai not far away with cold eyes. Although he was in severe pain all over his body at this time, he ignored it at all. The figure rushed out straight, with both fingers curled together, and the fingertips shone with dim golden light. The two of them had almost exhausted all the spiritual energy in their bodies by fighting this. The competition now is to see who has the stronger will. Muchen ran straight towards Liu Mubai. His face was expressionless, but it gave people an extremely fierce killing feeling. That kind of killing intention left no doubt that he really wanted to Liu Mubai is going to be killed! When Liu Mubai saw Muchen rushing over so crazily, his already pale complexion turned even darker. He stood up in embarrassment and took two steps back. The spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted, and he couldn't stand it at all. It would be impossible to take action again. In this scene, the outcome is somewhat obvious, but since Liu Mubai refuses to admit defeat, the competition will not end. Muchen rushed towards Liu Mubai, and just when he was about to stab the latter's throat with both fingers, Liu Qingtian's face finally turned livid on the seat in front, and he shouted: "You little beast, how dare you!" As soon as he shouted, he rushed out violently, and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations swept over and filled the entire place. "Liu Qingtian, you dare to touch my son?!" Mu Feng also shouted angrily at this time, slapped the handrail with his palm, rushed out, appeared directly above Muchen, and hit him with one palm He slapped Liu Qingtian angrily. boom! Two strong men in the late stage of the Soul Realm fought fiercely in mid-air.A shock wave of spiritual power directly caused Muchen and Liu Mubai below to fly backwards, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. "Liu Qingtian, Mu Feng, what are you doing?!" Dean Xiao shouted angrily when he saw the two men taking action. He moved and appeared between the two men, blocking them away. Seeing Dean Xiao take action, Liu Qingtian and Mu Feng also stopped and looked at each other fiercely. "That Muchen was ruthless, and he obviously wanted to take Mu Bai's life. During the competition, he was so ruthless, so he must be disqualified!" Liu Qingtian said through gritted teeth. "Fuck you! If you lose, you don't lose. How shameless are you, Liu Yu?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "You two, if you disrupt the competition again, don't blame me, Beiling Academy, for not giving me face!" Dean Xiao said angrily. Liu Qingtian gritted his teeth, lowered his voice slightly, and said: "Who will win in this competition now? I think they are all exhausted, otherwise it will be a draw." "Shh." He said this. When he came out, some boos suddenly came from the outside. If Liu Qingtian hadn't stopped him just now, Muchen would have won. Dean Xiao also frowned, and then said: "This is up to Mr. Hao to judge." After saying that, he turned to Mr. Hao on the main stage, cupped his hands, and said: "Mr. Hao, in your opinion, the outcome is How?" Mr. Hao smiled slightly and said, "Mu Chen wins." "Why?" Liu Qingtian said angrily. "Don't you know how to see for yourself?" Mr. Hao pointed to the field and said, "Muchen is still in the field, and Liu Mubai has already left the field, so he lost." Liu Qingtian lowered his head in a hurry when he heard this, and then his expression changed. He was livid. It turned out that when he and Mu Feng were fighting before, the shock wave directly knocked Liu Mubai out of the field. Although Muchen also fell far away, he landed on the edge of the stage, still Fall out. There were some suppressed chuckles outside the court. Liu Qingzhen shot himself in the foot. The situation that could have been broken a few times ended up being kicked out of the court by him. Now, it was completely out of the question. . Mr. Hao stood up slowly, looked at the audience, and his faint voice resounded. "Now I announce that the seed quota of Beiling Academy will go to Muchen from the East Academy!" Over at the East Academy of Beiling Academy, Su Ling, Tang Qian'er and the others were startled for a moment, and then the thunderous cheers suddenly rang out. . Outside the field, countless people also stood up and loud applause sounded. The previous battle was quite exciting. The strongest student of Beiling Academy really lived up to his reputation. Amid the cheers that filled the sky, the pale-faced Muchen struggled to sit up. He raised his head and looked at Mu Feng, and then when he saw the latter giving him a thumbs up, he couldn't help but burst into tears. He smiled. My things belong to me after all, no one can take them away! (To be continued) Chapter 87 Choosing a Spiritual Academy The much-anticipated battle for spots finally came to an end with Muchen winning the most precious seed spot. However, the entire Beishingchang was still immersed in the fierce battle from before. This match made Many people were amazed. Liu Mubai's late-stage spirit wheel realm and the power of his spiritual veins make it almost impossible to find an opponent in the divine soul realm. However, no one can imagine that with such strength, he was defeated by just the spirit wheel in the end. Muchen was in the early stage of the realm. This kind of result can only make people sigh inwardly. No wonder Mu Chen can become the only person in the Northern Spirit Realm who has obtained the qualification for the spiritual path. Although Liu Qingtian was extremely dissatisfied with Mr. Hao's final judgment, he was not a fool after all. The latter had a strong background and did not care about his identity as the Liuyu Territory Master. Now that the seed quota was lost, he could only think about other things. method. Muchen and Liu Mubai also gradually recovered after a while of rest, but the latter's complexion was so ugly that it made people shiver just looking at it. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Mr. Hao rushed onto the stage and waved. The twelve people who had previously participated in the competition for quotas hurried onto the stage amid the envious eyes. "Today's battle for quotas has reached its final result." Mr. Hao glanced at Muchen and others, and said calmly: "The original quota plus the seed quota, there are six in total, but now there are slight changes. ." Mr. Hao turned to Mo Ling, who was sweating nervously, and said, "You lost the competition. According to the rules, you have lost the qualification." Mo Ling's eyes darkened, and his face was full of bitterness. "However, your perseverance and courage are commendable, and your talent is acceptable, so this time, I will make an exception and give you a place." Mr. Hao said. Mo Ling was startled, then his face turned red with excitement, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted, saying, "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Hao nodded, looked at Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling again, and said, "You two are a draw. , Generally speaking, this is not the case, but I can also be generous and give you two a place." Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling were immediately happy when they heard this. "But there is a condition." Mr. Hao said. "What conditions?" Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling asked hurriedly. "You can only choose to enter the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy." Mr. Hao said with a smile. "Wanhuang Spiritual Academy?" Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling were startled. Five Great Courtyards, to be precise, is the abbreviation of the Five Spiritual Courtyards, and these five spiritual courts are respectively called Beicang Spiritual Courtyard, Qingtian Spiritual Courtyard, Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard, Wuling Academy and Holy Spirit Courtyard. Among them, the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is quite special, because this spiritual academy only admits female students. "Of course, don't underestimate the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy because of this. For a woman to be among the five major chambers, the strength of the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy is absolutely terrifying beyond description. The names of the five courtyards actually have some origins. It is said that each of the five courtyards has an ancient mythical beast that terrifies the world. The name of the five courtyards is actually derived from the names of these five ancient mythical beasts. . "How's it going?" Mr. Hao looked at Tang Qian'er and his two daughters. Among the recruited students, the number of female students was actually smaller than that of male students. As the recruiter of the "Five Great Courts", if he gave Wanhuang Spiritual Academy If you don't have enough people, it will be difficult to cross paths. Although the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is full of women, it is precisely because of this that it is extremely difficult to deal with. Hong Ling did not hesitate and nodded directly. Being able to enter the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy was what she wanted. Although the other four major spiritual academies were not worse than the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, in terms of suitability, the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy was still the best. most. Tang Qian'er was a little hesitant, and glanced at Muchen secretly with her beautiful eyes. If this was the case, wouldn't it mean that she couldn't be in the same spiritual courtyard as Muchen? But if she doesn't agree, what other choice does she have? Seemingly aware of Tang Qian'er's gaze, Muchen nodded slightly towards her. Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is actually very suitable for Tang Qian'er. It would be a bit irrational to miss it. Seeing Muchen nodding, Tang Qian'er bit her red lips with a bit of resentment in her eyes. Then she turned her head and said to Mr. Hao, "Then I'll choose Wanhuang Spiritual Academy." Mr. Hao then smiled and looked towards Liu Mubai and the others asked, "What's your choice?" "I choose Qingtian Spiritual Academy." Chen Fan and Huo Yun looked at each other and actually chose the same spiritual academy. "I choose the Holy Spirit Academy." Liu Mubai thought for a while and said without hesitation. In fact, he had already considered it. Although the strength of the five courtyards was terrifying, he had investigated and found out that among the five courtyards, who really wanted to take turns? In terms of ranking, the Holy Spirit Academy still ranks first. It is said that in the competition among the five major courtyards over the years, the Holy Spirit Academy has always been the strongest. Mr. HaoLiu Mubai glanced at Liu Mubai without saying anything, nodded, then turned to Muchen and said, "What about you?" Everyone around him also immediately turned their attention to Muchen. As the winner of the seed quota, regardless of Whichever spiritual academy he enters, he should be able to obtain status and resources far beyond those of ordinary students. Liu Mubai also looked at Muchen jealously, with extremely unwilling eyes. This was obviously something he should enjoy! Muchen pursed his lips, and in his mind, the pair of beautiful eyes as transparent as glass and the long hair like the Milky Way once again passed through his mind, and then he slowly clenched his hands. "Mr. Hao, can I ask you some news?" Muchen took a deep breath and said respectfully to Mr. Hao. Mr. Hao smiled and nodded. He was extremely satisfied with Muchen. "I want to ask two people." Muchen said softly: "Mr. Hao should have heard of the name Ji Xuan, right?" When Muchen said the name, Mr. Hao's eyes shrank visibly, and his face became solemn. After a while, he stared at Muchen deeply and said: "Jixuan, during the spiritual path training, he was rated as a "king" level person. He is one of the most dazzling people on the spiritual path. He owns the core of the five courtyards. Quota." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone on the side were stagnant. Although they were extremely unfamiliar with this name, it did not prevent them from feeling the strong sense of oppression from it. The core quota is a must. Only a true monster-level person is qualified to obtain it. "King level?" Muchen lowered his eyes slightly. This was the highest level rating in the spiritual path. However, given that guy's ability, it was within his expectation to obtain this rating. Which spiritual house did he enter? " Muchen's voice remained calm, and no one could hear the emotion contained in his words. Mr. Hao stared at Muchen, and after a moment, he said: "Ji Xuan entered the Holy Spirit Academy, and he was named by the senior officials of the Holy Spirit Academy. . " "Holy Spirit Institute?" " Muchen glanced at Liu Mubai, and then nodded slightly. Then he hesitated for a moment, and his originally cold eyes suddenly softened quietly at this moment. "The second person I want to ask is her name. Luo Li. Muchen nodded and said. "Luo Li?" Mr. Hao raised his brows and said calmly: "Luo Li, during the spiritual path training, he was also rated as a "king" level, and also obtained a core spot in the five courtyards. " Everyone on the side secretly smacked their lips, what kind of perverts are those in this spiritual path? " They are also king-level." Muchen smiled, she said that he also has this ability. It seems that after he left the spiritual path, , She has also become a lot more powerful. ¡°Then which spiritual hospital did she enter? " Muchen looked at Mr. Hao nervously. He had agreed to the agreement with her. If something goes wrong, with her surname, I am afraid she would never give him a good look when they meet again, although she has always been "Luo Li entered Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Mr. Hao stared at Muchen with a half-smile, and said: "It is said that the dean of Wulingyuan originally spoke personally and wanted her to enter Wulingyuan, but in the end she refused and chose Beicanglingyuan instead. . " Chen Fan and the others on the side were dumbfounded. Isn't this too awesome? Muchen was stunned when he heard this, his eyes were extremely complicated. The cold night shrouded the earth, and deep in the forest, there was a ball of warmth. The bonfire was rising. Beside the bonfire, the boy was tinkering with the fire, causing the warm flames to float to the right. There, a girl in a black dress sat quietly, and she put her delicate His little face was buried in his knees, revealing a pair of eyes as clear as glass, looking at the young man in front of him whose handsome face was somewhat darkened by the flames. The corners of his eyes seemed to be slightly curved, like crescent moons, but that The arc was so small that it was difficult to detect it. "You" She suddenly stretched out her long and slender white jade hand, unconsciously pulled out a piece of firewood, and asked casually: "After the spiritual journey is over, which spiritual courtyard are you going to? " "I? The young man thought for a while and said with a smile: "I should go to the Bei Cang Ling Yuan. I was born in the Bei Cang Ling Realm, and I have a good impression of the word "Bei". " The girl glanced at him, and her voice was flat, but it was like the sound of an empty valley, clear and sweet: "Beicang Spiritual Academy? I don¡¯t want to go there, so it seems we have to separate after the spiritual journey is over. " The young man was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Then which spiritual hospital do you want to go to? Just tell me and I'll go there then. The girl turned her head and said, "Why should I tell you?" " "Didn't you say you wanted to help me block the cold arrows from behind? You can¡¯t just keep your word. The person who teamed up with me at the beginningThis is not your attitude at this time. "The young man said with some annoyance. "No, being with you will delay my cultivation. Just go to your Beicang Spiritual Academy. I won't choose that place. " The girl snorted softly, and immediately without waiting for the boy to get angry, she waved her little hand and put out the fire directly, then climbed up the tree and said, "I'm going to bed. It's your turn to keep vigil today. " " Luo Li, you don't keep your word! You think being beautiful is great! Please explain it clearly to me! " Under the tree, the angry voice of the young man kept coming. On the tree, the girl was leaning against the trunk. Under the faint moonlight, she gently raised the corners of her mouth. The amorous feelings in that moment were dimmed even by the moonlight. " Fool. " She smiled softly in her heart, then slowly closed her eyes, fell asleep peacefully, and breathed out. Muchen took a deep breath, then looked at Mr. Hao in front of him, smiled slightly, and said: " Mr. Hao, I choose Beicang Spiritual Academy. ¡± (To be continued) Chapter 88 Results "Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Mr. Hao looked at Muchen with a smile, with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. He then nodded and said, "Well, it's up to you." The reason why Muchen went to Beicang Spiritual Academy , seems to have some relationship with Luo Li, but this is no longer within the scope of his consideration. With Luo Li's strength and talent, even if he enters the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy, he will definitely be extremely dazzling. Muchen in front of him, Although he is quite good, but he lacks the last step of the spiritual path, and compared with those monsters who have successfully completed the spiritual path experience, there is still some gap for the time being. But Mr. Hao knew that this gap would be made up by the young man in front of him sooner or later, because he knew that if those changes had not happened, Muchen might have reached the level of "King" in the final evaluation on that spiritual path. level, which is enough to illustrate his talent. "Where are you two?" Mr. Hao looked at Mo Ling, who had not yet chosen the Spiritual Academy, and a student from the Western Academy who had obtained a quota. "I will also go to Beicang Spiritual Academy." Mo Ling nodded and said a little embarrassedly. In his eyes, these five courtyards are mysterious and huge. Out of a kind of belief in Mu Chen, he felt that It might be better to follow Muchen. "I'm going to Wuling Academy." The students from the West Academy also quickly replied. Mr. Hao nodded. In this way, the quota for Beiling Academy this time is completely clear. Among them, there are two people from Beicang Academy, two people from Qingtian Academy, two people from Wanhuang Academy, one person from Wuling Academy, and one person from Holy Spirit Academy. one person. "You still have two months to prepare. After two months, when you come to Beilingyuan again, I will take you to the front station of the fifth courtyard. There, you will meet the new students who are admitted from all over the world. There are also There is a test waiting for you, and if you perform poorly there, you may be in danger of being deprived of your spot, so you should spend these two months practicing." Mr. Hao said calmly. When Chen Fan and the others heard this, they immediately complained secretly. It is really not that easy to enter these five courtyards. These tests are too harsh. Muchen's heart moved when he heard this. If you say this, you should be able to meet Luo Li there, right? "Okay, today's competition for quotas ends here. You can arrange your own time in the future, even if you have to leave Beiling Academy temporarily, but just remember the time in two months." Mr. Hao waved. He waved his hand and then slowly turned around and left. As Mr. Hao left, Chen Fan and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Mubai glanced at Muchen with a cold look, and then walked away directly. Even Chen Fan and the others could clearly feel the anger. "Tsk, I can't afford to lose even if I lose." Chen Fan curled his lips at Liu Mubai's back and said. "Mu Chen, it seems that we will be separated in the future, haha, but we will practice well in Qingtian Spiritual Academy. I remember that the competition in the five major courtyards is very fierce. You have to be careful. Maybe we will meet again next time. I I have surpassed you." Chen Fan laughed. Muchen also smiled. The Five Great Courtyards are not as small as the Beiling Courtyard. There are all kinds of talented monsters from all over there. It is not easy to stand out there. Chen Fan and the others were obviously very excited because they had obtained the quota. After chatting with Muchen for a few words, they went to call their friends. Then, there were only two beautiful girls beside Muchen, staring at him. With. "Congratulations." Hong Ling looked at Muchen with some confusion. The latter was obviously the most watched person here today. No one could imagine that someone as strong as Liu Mubai would be defeated by him. in hand. The ordinary little boy in my memory is becoming dazzling and brilliant. "Congratulations to Senior Hong Ling too." Muchen smiled at Hong Ling, and then he saw the slightly resentful little face of Tang Qian'er beside him, and couldn't help but smile: "Sister Qian'er, this is a happy event, why? This expression?" "Are you so happy to be separated from me?" Tang Qian'er pouted and said. Muchen smiled helplessly, as it seemed wise to shut up at this time. "Are you familiar with Luo Li?" Tang Qian'er asked, her tone was a bit sour. She could naturally see the different look on Muchen's face when he said the name before. "A friend on the spiritual path is as beautiful as Sister Qian'er." Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned red, and she said angrily: "Glib tongue, huh, I went to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, and I will definitely practice hard. If I meet you then, I will definitely defeat you, a person from Beicang Spiritual Academy, on behalf of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. "Then please take care of yourself, Sister Qian'er," Muchen nodded and said with a serious smile. "Pfft." When Tang Qian'er saw MuchenIn this way, he couldn't help but chuckle. The girl's silvery laughter made Muchen's tired body soothed. Liu Mubai, who had a gloomy face, also smiled after joining Liu Qingtian. They didn't stay much, and all of them left with livid faces and rolled their sleeves. But when they left, they all stared at Mu Feng and Muchen with cold eyes. "Dad, what should we do now?" After leaving the Northern Spiritual Field, Liu Mubai finally couldn't help but said. He was really unwilling to accept it. He had prepared so well for the seed quota, but in the end he still failed! Liu Qingtian's eyes were cold and he said: "Mu Chen has obtained the seed quota. Once he enters Beicang Spiritual Academy, he will definitely get some attention. And with his talent, I am afraid that his achievements will not be low in the future. This is for us. It¡¯s a potential big threat.¡± ¡°Then¡± Liu Mubai had to admit that Muchen was indeed dangerous. "What are you afraid of? Even if he has a seed quota, if he can't go to Beicang Spiritual Academy, isn't it useless?" A ferocious look flashed across Liu Qingtian's face: "As long as Muyu is destroyed, this Mu Feng "Although Muchen has already obtained a quota, the battle between our Liuyu and Muyu is a power dispute within the Beiling Realm. Even the Five Great Courts can't say anything about this kind of thing." , and in this kind of fight, who accidentally killed a little beast, who can say anything?" Liu Mubai's eyes twitched, and there was a sinister look in his eyes: "Then when will we do it?" "Don't worry, now? Aren't there still two months left?" Liu Qingtian narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Your grandpa is about to be released from seclusion. As long as he advances to the three-day realm, Muyu will be soft clay for us to knead. , Now, I have to find something to do for Muyu to prevent them from getting this kind of news. If they arrange for Muchen to escape, it will be a big problem for us. " Liu Mubai nodded heavily. . "If you don't do these things, don't do them. Once they are done, they must be eradicated! There will be no future troubles!" Liu Qingtian smiled solemnly, looked back at the huge Northern Spiritual Field, and waved his sleeves away. "Mu Feng, you two, father and son, just wait for me to die!" After the battle for quotas ended, Muchen also stayed in Beilingyuan for a day, and then followed Mu Feng back to the Mu Territory, and when they returned to Mu Feng During the time of the Domain, the entire Mu City was decorated with lights and the atmosphere was joyful. Muchen was the young master of the Mu Territory, and the fact that he had obtained the seed quota for the Beicang Spiritual Academy this time was also great news for the Mu Territory. "Haha, Xiao Mu is amazing. Now we in the Mu Territory have a long face. This is the first place in Beiling Realm in so many years!" Zhou Ye also led the crowd to come. His face, which had always been a bit cold and stern, was now Full of joy. Hearing Zhou Ye's praise, Muchen also nodded "Okay, I'm tired of hearing this kind of talk these past two days." Mu Feng smiled and waved his hand, and then his expression became slightly more serious: "This It¡¯s time to be more vigilant. Liu Yu lost the seed spot this time. With Liu Qingtian¡¯s surname, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡± Zhou Ye also nodded when he heard this and quickly spread the order. Back to Mu Mansion, Muchen attended a celebratory dinner, and then went back to the room, sitting cross-legged on the bed, stretching lazily. This period of time was quite tiring for him. "Should we be able to see her in two months, right? I wonder if there has been any change after not seeing her for so long." Muchen murmured to himself, that handsome face looking particularly soft at this time. With Luo Li's talent and presence The level evaluation in the spiritual path, no matter which spiritual academy she goes to, will receive extremely high attention, but she finally chose Beicang Spiritual Academy. The reason for this is unknown to others, but he is very clear. "She has completed the spiritual path training, and now she is probably much stronger than me." Muchen sat up suddenly, this is not good, it would be too embarrassing if he fell too far behind her, and she is so beautiful, he covets her. There must be many outstanding people of all kinds, and he had seen too many such things in his spiritual journey. He was able to protect her on the spiritual path, but now, it is a little different, so he cannot be complacent just because of this achievement! Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the fatigue in his body, began to concentrate his mind, activated the Great Buddha Technique, absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and entered the state of cultivation. Muchen's mind sank into his body. After a while, he seemed to suddenly remember something. His mind quietly entered the sea of ????qi, and then looked somewhere in the sea of ????qi. There, a page of mysterious black paper floats quietly. On the black paper, dark purple mysterious mandala flowers stretch out, forming a beautiful prison. In the center of the prison, it is the Converging the Nine Nether Bird with wings burning with black flames.   Muchen stared at the Nine Nether Bird, hesitated for a moment, and then quietly sent an extremely kind and gentle thought into the prison. Boom! Just when Muchen's kind thoughts came in, the Jiuyouque, which had its eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened its pupils, and a fierce aura suddenly rose in its eyes. When it spread its wings, it was fierce Rushed towards Muchen. Bang! It hit the light curtain formed by the prison, causing ripples. Its fierce eyes seemed to devour Muchen. Muchen was also frightened by the ferocious aura of the Nine Nether Bird, but after all, he could not be trapped in it forever. It was an unstable bomb, and it was also a bomb hidden in his body. Once it exploded one day, It might blow up Muchen to pieces, so he had to find a way to solve this problem. As for the solution, Muchen thought about it and felt that he could only use negotiation, but only God knows whether it will be effective. But no matter what, you have to try. (To be continued) Chapter 89 Negotiation failed The negotiation is based on the premise that both parties are intelligent, but Muchen is not too worried about this. Although the Nine Nether Bird is a spiritual beast, at this level of spiritual beast, its spiritual intelligence is only not higher than that of humans. Low. Muchen's mind was fixed on the Nine Nether Bird trapped in the prison. The latter's eyes filled with fierceness were also staring at him. Such fierceness left Muchen without any doubt. If this Nine Nether Bird gets the chance, it will definitely tear him into pieces. It is really difficult to tame a spiritual beast of this level. "Cough" Being stared at by Jiuyou Que fiercely, Muchen coughed dryly and tried his best to convey friendly thoughts: "How about you." However, facing his way of conveying friendliness, Jiuyou Que He was indifferent, and the ferocity in his eyes still did not weaken at all. "I know you understand what I said," Muchen said helplessly: "You are in this situation, and you are actually to blame for it. I didn't provoke you, but you sneaked into my body by yourself, and you also tried to Erase my mind. " Jiuyouque glanced at Muchen coldly, slowly retracted its body, elegantly stretched its wings filled with black flames, and then lay down lazily on the mandala flower. superior. "It's not good for anyone if we're in this stalemate. Why don't we discuss how we can benefit both of us." Muchen said coaxingly. However, regarding his inducement, there seemed to be a hint of ridicule in Jiuyou Que's eyes, and he didn't bother to pay attention to it at all. "Hey, can you give me some face? This is my place after all. Do you believe that I will use this thing to deal with you?" Muchen couldn't help but become a little angry when he saw that the Nine Nether Bird ignored him. Hearing this, the mockery in Jiuyouque's eyes became even more intense. Just when Muchen was angry about this, he finally had a special thought coming out: "Despicable human being, if you can control it, you still need to come and fight with it." "Am I talking nonsense?" "You really know how to communicate with humans!" Upon noticing this thought, Mu Chen felt a little happy, no matter what, the Nine Nether Bird finally communicated with him, although the communication was full of contempt and ridicule. "You deceitful humans, so eloquent, are just interested in my essence and trying to refine me. These methods are extremely despicable." came the cold thoughts of Jiuyou Que. "Hmph, you sound so upright, but don't you also want to erase my sanity? You are responsible for all these things. If you didn't have these bad intentions, how could you be trapped in my body?" Muchen sneered. road. "Do you think you can keep me trapped like this? Our Jiuyouque clan has the blood of the ancient phoenix. With your power, it is impossible to kill me. My strength will gradually recover. When the time comes, the first one will be I want to kill you!" Jiuyouque's thoughts were filled with a strong ferocity. "Then you come and try and see who of us can survive to the end!" Muchen snorted coldly. He knew that it was impossible to negotiate with the Nine Nether Bird. This damn flat-haired beast was too arrogant. , it is simply impossible to discuss with him how to benefit both parties. Muchen's mind gradually dissipated, his closed eyes opened, and he curled his lips helplessly, this damn Nine Nether Bird "We have to find a way to solve this trouble, otherwise it will be a disaster sooner or later." Muchen He thought to himself that he didn't know much about the Nine Nether Bird. If what it said was true, Muchen might be in trouble sooner or later, so he had to find a way to solve this hidden danger. However, Muchen also knows that the solution is not so easy to think of. The only thing that can control the Nine Nether Bird now is the mysterious black paper in his body. However, Muchen also studied it again later, and still found nothing. He could only give up helplessly, perhaps because he was not strong enough and could not yet touch the mystery of this mysterious black paper. Therefore, the matter of the Nine Nether Bird can only be dealt with slowly. In the next few days, Muchen, who was resting, was still not too determined to give up and would communicate with the Nine Nether Bird from time to time. However, the latter ignored any of his words, lying on the mandala flower with cold and teasing eyes, as if he was watching Muchen perform a one-man show. After experiencing this several times, Muchen finally reluctantly gave up on this innocent move. It seemed that it was impossible to reason with the Nine Nether Bird. He could only improve his strength as quickly as possible. Once he advanced to the Soul Realm, he would have With the ability to refine the soul of spiritual beasts, only then can we pose some threat to the Nine Nether Bird. At that time, maybe this flat-haired beast would look at him squarely. After temporarily suppressing the matter of Jiuyou Que, Muchen has been running to Mr. Wen Ling for the past two days. According to the news he got from Mu Feng, it seems that Mr. Wen Ling is about to reach the second level in this period. level spiritMaster, if it succeeds, this will obviously be excellent news for the pastoral realm. After all, looking at the entire Northern Spirit Realm, the number of spiritual formation masters who can reach the second level will not exceed one hand. In the past, there were no spiritual formation masters of this level in the pastoral realm. Therefore, once Mr. Wen Ling succeeds, the reputation of the pastoral realm will be greatly affected. It is also of great help. Mr. Wen Ling, who had always been stern and serious, was now quite gentle towards Muchen. Apparently he had also heard about Muchen's use of spiritual formations to deal with Liu Mubai during the competition for quotas that day. This made him feel quite proud. In the quiet courtyard, footsteps suddenly came. Mr. Wen Ling, who was practicing with his eyes closed in the courtyard, opened his eyes and smiled faintly. Everyone in the Mufu knew that he didn't like to be disturbed, so he usually didn't do it at this time. There will be people coming to him, except Muchen. "Hey, Mr. Wen, let me see when you will break through." Muchen's figure appeared at the entrance of the courtyard as Wen Ling expected. The young man smiled at him and saluted with his hands. Wen Ling looked at the young man amusedly, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Stop being naughty, you kid. If you want the formation diagram, just tell me. I've been tormenting me for several days. If you don't mind it, I'm tired of it." " When Muchen saw that Wen Ling had figured out what he was thinking, he nodded in embarrassment. The array diagram was the most important thing for the spiritual array master. He kept searching for the array diagrams collected by Wen Ling. , it is indeed a bit unjustifiable. Wen Ling looked at the embarrassed Muchen and also smiled, then waved him over and said: "Starting from tomorrow, I will retreat to become a second-level spiritual formation master. When I advance to the second-level spiritual formation master, the previous ones will The formation diagram is indeed not the most suitable, so it¡¯s okay to teach you.¡± When Muchen heard this, surprise suddenly appeared on his face. "How many spiritual seals can you condense now?" Wen Ling looked at Muchen and asked. "Eighteen ways." Muchen thought for a while and said, because of his cultivation, the spiritual power in his body is gradually getting stronger, so the condensed spiritual seal is also improving with the improvement of spiritual power. Although Wen Ling had already been mentally prepared, she couldn't help but smacked her lips when she heard Muchen say this. The latter's talent in spiritual formation cultivation was truly astonishing. With eighteen spiritual seals, even this was Among first-level spiritual masters, he can be considered quite good. "The "Tiger Flame Spirit Devouring Formation" I taught you before is powerful enough to rank in the top three among the spiritual formations I know." Wen Ling smiled, held his hand, and saw a roll of light flashing with lightning. The array diagram appeared in his hand: "This array diagram is called "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array", and it can be regarded as my strongest spiritual array." When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, this is Is Mr. Wen Ling¡¯s strongest spiritual formation? "This spiritual formation requires a total of twenty spiritual seals. Looking at the first-level formations, they are all at the top level. Of course, the complexity of the arrangement of this spiritual formation is also comparable to some second-level spiritual formations. The original and current You can't touch it yet, but you can enter the "Heart Formation" state, which will greatly reduce the difficulty." When talking about the Heart Formation state, even Mr. Wen Ling couldn't help but have a look on his face. With a look of envy, this state is really coveted for a spiritual formation master. "Once this "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array" is successfully deployed, no one in the spirit wheel realm can stop it. Not even the strong ones in the early stages of the divine soul realm dare to look down upon them." Mu Chen felt his heart heat up when he heard this, " The "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Formation" is actually so powerful. "I'll leave this scroll of formation diagram to you, but remember, if you are not sure, don't do anything random, lest the spiritual formation will backfire." Wen Ling handed the formation diagram to Muchen and solemnly reminded him. "Yes!" Muchen also responded quickly, and then carefully took the roll of formation diagram and slowly unfolded it. Suddenly, lightning flashed into his eyes. The streaks were messy in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of spiritual formation masters But the formation diagram full of mysterious trajectories was imprinted in his eyes. Muchen stood there, staring at the formation map in his hand, his expression in a state of intoxication, as if he was immersed in it. Seeing this, Wen Ling smiled faintly and quietly left the yard. When Muchen woke up from that intoxicated state, the sky was gradually getting dark, and he quickly returned to his room. In the next few days, he devoted all his attention to the "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array" However, he also understood that even if he had the help of the mental formation, he could not arrange the spiritual formation, so he did not do it recklessly, but studied over and over again to combine those complex spiritual powers. The light trajectory is firmly etched in my mind. For the whole five days, Muchen was immersed in studying the spiritual formation, until one day he suddenly heard the noisy noises outside the hospital, and then walked out with a frown, and then he saw some guards rushing to the hospital.??Hurrying towards the front yard, there seemed to be something wrong with that atmosphere. "What's going on?" Muchen stopped a guard and asked in a deep voice. "Young Master." When the guard saw Muchen, he quickly bowed and saluted, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Something big happened. A city in our pastoral territory was attacked, and the Lord Chen Xiong was killed." Muchen heard this. , his complexion suddenly changed dramatically. (To be continued) Chapter 90 Mangyin Mountain "Uncle Xiong was killed?!" Hearing the guard's words, Muchen's breathing stagnated at this moment. He held his hands tightly, the five city lords of Muyu, Duan Wei, Chen Xiong They followed Mu Feng almost loyally all the way to conquer the world, and finally fought hard to establish the Mu Domain in the Northern Spiritual Realm. When Mu Chen was young, he had received a lot of care from them, and they were quite affectionate towards each other. Now suddenly, After hearing the news of Chen Xiong's death, even his face looked a little pale and angry. "Huh." Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the anger and murderous intention in his heart, and went straight to the meeting hall with a gloomy expression. No matter who did this, he would never let him go easily! When Muchen rushed to the meeting hall, there were already crowds of people outside, and everyone's faces were filled with anger. Chen Xiong was a rough and heroic man, and he was very popular in the pastoral field. In addition, he was a veteran of the pastoral field. , was respected by everyone, and now that he was suddenly killed, it also made people extremely angry. "Young Master is here!" When everyone saw Muchen coming, they hurriedly saluted and then moved out of the way. Many people looked at the latter with admiration. In the battle for the quota that day, Muchen defeated Liu Mubai. , showing his astonishing strength, that kind of fighting power is better than that of the pastoral city lords like Duan Wei and others. Muchen nodded and entered the meeting hall. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was depressing, and there was a smell of rage in the air. Mu Feng was sitting at the head, his eyes were as ferocious as if he wanted to bite people. Below him, Zhou Ye His face was also terrifyingly sinister. "Duan Wei, what on earth is going on?" Mu Feng glanced at Muchen who came in and said nothing. He turned his gloomy eyes to Duan Wei, who had a livid complexion, and said. Duan Wei gritted his teeth and said, "According to the information we got, it should be Mangyin Mountain." "Mangyin Mountain?" Muchen frowned. In the Northern Spirit Realm, in addition to the Nine Domains, there are many other forces. , and this Mangyin Mountain is the best among them. Its strength can be called the strongest underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm. Compared with the Nine Domains, there is not a big gap. "We are on the same page as Mangyin Mountain, so why would they suddenly attack us?" Zhou Ye said with a strong murderous intent in his eyes. "Mang Yinshan has been secretly having some contact with Liu Yu. This incident should have something to do with Liu Yu." Mu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. "Liu Yu? These bastards again! Do you really think that Mu Yu is afraid of them?!" Zhou Ye clapped his hands behind his back and said angrily. Muchen's eyes were also filled with ice. If it was Liu Yu, it might have something to do with him taking the seed spot. With Liu Qingtian's surname, he would definitely do something. "What should we do now? Mang Yinshan has already taken action against our pastoral territory and even killed one of our city lords. If we do nothing, it will probably cause great damage to the reputation of our pastoral territory," Zhou Ye said solemnly. Mu Feng slowly placed his palm on the tea cup on the table, and then pressed his palm suddenly, directly pressing the tea cup into powder. His tone was as cold as a blade, and he said: "How can you just sit idly by and ignore this? Mang Yin Mountain, my Mu Territory is "It's doomed!" "The boss of Mang Yin Mountain, Yang Gui, has strength in the early stage of the Soul Realm. Under his command, there are also two right-hand men who have reached the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. If you want to take action, let me lead the team myself." ." Zhou Yedao. Mu Feng heard the words, hesitated slightly, and nodded. He wanted to take action personally, but now that Liu Yu had thoughts about their Mu Yu, he had to sit in Mu City and keep an eye on Liu Yu to avoid the elites. After all, Liu Yu would get the bottom when the time came. Zhou Ye¡¯s strength is also at the early stage of the Soul Realm. With elite troops, he is not afraid of Mang Yin Mountain. "Dad, I'll go with Uncle Zhou too." Muchen, who had been listening by the side, also spoke out at this time. Mu Feng frowned and said: "It's too dangerous." "Dad, with my current strength, unless a powerful person in the Soul Realm takes action against me personally, no one can really pose a threat to me." Mu Feng said. Chen Dan smiled. Mu Feng was startled, and then he remembered that Mu Chen was already considered a good player. Looking at Mu Feng, apart from him and Zhou Ye, there was probably no one else who could benefit from his hands. "If Xiao Mu is so determined, let him follow. He is already quite strong now, and he is also proficient in spiritual formations, so he can be of great help." Zhou Ye smiled and said. Mu Feng thought for a while and nodded. Indeed, if you really want to say it, Muchen's fighting power is not weaker than Duan Wei and the others. If he follows, it will be a big help. "Then you can go along, but remember, everything is subject to your Uncle Zhou's arrangements. If you don't obey the command and rush in, I won't forgive you!" Mu Feng solemnly reminded that Mangyin Mountain is full of hob meat. , use your hands fiercelyFor example, if you are underestimated, you may capsize in the gutter. "Yes." Muchen nodded, with a cold light surging in his eyes, Mangyin Mountain, since you dare to touch our pastoral territory, prepare to be bloodbathed! Zhou Ye acted vigorously and resolutely. Once he made a decision, he would execute it immediately. It only took him less than two hours to gather hundreds of elite troops, and then brought Duan Wei, the two city lords Tie Lang and Muchen with him. He left Mucheng directly and headed straight to the west of Muyu. Mangyin Mountain is located in the Mangyin Mountains, bordering the west of the Pastoral Territory. Xiongcheng, guarded by Chen Xiong, stands here, protecting the edge of the Pastoral Territory. And precisely because of the competition between them, Xiongcheng became the first to attack from the Mangyin Mountain. In this place, Chen Xiong was personally killed by Yang Gui, the boss of Mang Yin Mountain. When Muchen and the others arrived at Xiong City, it was already approaching dusk. This originally popular city had a dilapidated city gate, and the guards at the city gate kept scanning with panic and vigilance. Zhou Ye directly led a large group of people into the city. The murderous atmosphere attracted many surprised eyes. When they saw the leader Zhou Ye, their hearts skipped a beat. It seemed that Muyu was really He got so angry that he even sent out the powerful ones from the Soul Realm. Zhou Ye and others went straight to the City Lord's Mansion, where a middle-aged man was already waiting. When he saw them, he hurried up. "Master Zhou, young master." The person who came was the deputy city lord of Xiongcheng, whose surname was Cheng Yong. Now that Chen Xiong was killed, he was temporarily in charge of Xiongcheng. However, looking at his appearance covered with gauze, it was obvious that he was also in Mang City. Yinshan was seriously injured in the attack. Zhou Ye waved his hand, sat down in the living room of the mansion, and said with gloomy eyes: "Is there any movement in Mangyin Mountain now?" "We have been monitoring them these days, but since they killed the city lord, they have all retreated. After arriving at Mang Yin Mountain, there is no movement." Cheng Yong hurriedly replied. "It seems that that bastard Yang Gui also knows that our Muyu will not let him go easily. Are you starting to act like a coward now?" Zhou Ye said with cold eyes. "Master Zhou, Mangyin Mountain is extremely steep, and some important roads are tightly guarded by them. If we attack forcefully, we may suffer heavy casualties," Cheng Yong said. Mangyin Mountain towers into the clouds. Even a strong man like Zhou Ye in the divine realm cannot leap. Only a strong man like Mu Feng who has refined the spirit of a flying spirit beast can do it. But only It would be unrealistic for him to take so many people there right away. "Furthermore, the most troublesome thing is not this. The area around the Mangyin Mountains is considered to be the most popular place for the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm. In addition to the Mangyin Mountains, there are also some other underworld forces there. They have always been somewhat afraid of the Nine Realms. If we break in like this If we go in, we will make them share the same enemy. If they join forces, it will be a huge trouble for us." Cheng Yong sighed and said. Muchen on the side frowned when he heard these words. It seems that things are not as easy as imagined. "Besides Mangyin Mountain, what is the most powerful underworld force here?" Zhou Ye asked thoughtfully. "It's Jiulong Village. Their strength is second only to Mangyin Mountain, and they also have a lot of appeal in the underworld. If they are willing to help, we can cross the Mangyin Mountain Range and directly overthrow the Mangyin Mountain lair." Cheng Yong After thinking about it, he said. "Who is the head of Jiulong Village?" "Leishan, also has the strength of the early stage of the Soul Realm." "Thunder Mountain," Zhou Ye nodded slightly, having a slight impression of this name. He was a famous strongman in the Beiling Realm. He had seen him before. , but they are only casual acquaintances, and the relationship cannot be said to be very close. "Tomorrow I will take people to Kowloon Walled City." Zhou Ye muttered. The current matter is a bit troublesome. If we can open up the joint of Jiulong Walled City, it will become much easier. Otherwise, I'm afraid I will have a headache. Early in the morning of the second day, Zhou Ye took Muchen, Duan Wei and others straight to Kowloon Village. They did not bring too many people. After all, these underworld forces were extremely cautious. Too many people would attract Others are on guard. Kowloon Walled City is located to the north of the Mangyin Mountains, guarding several major transportation routes. Generally speaking, they will offer tolls to caravans who come to see them, but for this kind of caravans, Jiulong Walled City will not pay any tolls. Embarrassing, although he is a gangster, he also pays attention to being harmonious and making money. No one likes to go shopping at every turn. Zhou Ye and the others headed straight for the Kowloon Walled Village. Two hours later, they arrived at the Kowloon Walled Village. However, what greeted them was the closed gate of the village and some wary looks from the darkness. Zhou Ye looked at the closed village gate and frowned. It seemed that Jiulong Village had long expected that their pastoral area would come. Did he intend not to help?   "Friends of Kowloon Walled City, please tell me that the master of Lei Da, Muyu Zhou Ye, please come and see me!" Zhou Ye sat on the horse, cupped his fists and shouted, the shout was wrapped in powerful spiritual power, and in the mid-air Word spread. "My father is practicing in seclusion and cannot see guests, so you please come back." When Zhou Ye shouted, he could only hear a cold shout above the tall village gate, and everyone looked at As I went, I saw a figure of a fit figure flashing out from above the village gate. It was a girl wearing green clothes. The girl had a slender figure, and the well-fitting clothes highlighted her exquisite and graceful body. The girl's appearance was originally quite beautiful, but she was It was because of the short hair on that end that she became somewhat heroic. At this moment, she was crossing her arms across her chest, looking down at Muchen and the others, her red lips curled slightly. Hearing this, Zhou Ye smiled faintly and said, "I'm sorry. If I don't see Master Lei today, I might not leave easily. Please ask Miss to open the gate of the village." "You still want to force your way in? Then You have to ask me if I agree!" The girl raised her slender eyebrows, snorted coldly, and clasped her jade hands, and saw a series of spiritual seals emerging from her slender fingertips. Muchen looked at those spiritual seals, but a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. The girl in front of him was actually a spiritual formation master? (To be continued) Chapter 91 Persuasion "Spiritual formation master?" When Muchen discovered the spiritual seal in the girl's hand, Zhou Ye also noticed it, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Apparently he didn't expect that there would be a spiritual formation master in Jiulong Village. The presence. However, looking at her appearance, it seems that this girl is just an ordinary first-level spiritual formation master. "You people from the pastoral area, please leave quickly, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." The girl's slender fingertips rotated the spiritual seal, and she glanced at Zhou Ye and the others, saying softly. "Is this the way you treat guests?" Zhou Ye frowned and said. "Our Kowloon Village is not familiar with your pastoral area, so you can't be considered guests." The girl raised her lips, and immediately the spiritual seal in her jade hand quickly blended into the air in front of her, and there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power there. It spread out, and soon, an icy blue spiritual formation took shape in the air, with a faint cold air filling the air. "Since you are refusing to leave, then don't blame me!" The girl snorted softly and waved her jade hand, and saw the cold air suddenly sweeping out of the spiritual formation, turning into ice condensed into layers of ice. The gun was fired at Zhou Ye and the others, and the sound of breaking wind was filled with biting cold air. Seeing this, Zhou Ye's eyes also darkened, but just as he was about to take action, Muchen beside him took the lead to step forward, and he didn't see any movement. The air in front of him fluctuated, and a fiery red spiritual formation quickly The condensation came out, and the fire light immediately spurted out, turning into a flame beam and rushing out, directly evaporating all the ice guns that were shot out. "Huh?" When the girl saw this, she finally let out a cry of surprise. She looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes: "Are you also a spiritual formation master?" "Miss, our pastoral area is here as a gift. This opportunity is given to Kowloon Walled City. With the courage of Mr. Lei, I think it is impossible for him to give up this opportunity. Of course, it may be that I have a high opinion of Mr. Lei, but in this case, Kowloon Walled will probably never become a success in his life. ." Muchen looked at the beautiful girl and said calmly. "You dare to talk about my father?!" When the girl heard Muchen's words, her eyebrows suddenly stood up slightly, but just when she was about to take action with anger again, a shout suddenly rang out: "Yin'er, stop it! " Muchen was startled when he heard the shout, because he felt that the voice seemed a bit familiar. While Muchen frowned, he saw a figure appearing next to the girl. He looked around, and suddenly there was astonishment in his eyes: "Brother Lei Cheng?" Next to the girl, there was a tall and strong man. He was naked. With his arms folded, he looked like Lei Cheng, the captain of the Thunderstorm Team that Muchen met in the Northern Spiritual Plain. "Haha, you're fine, little brother Muchen." Lei Cheng clasped his fist at Muchen and said with a smile. "Muchen?" The girl on the side was stunned when she heard the name. Immediately, her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen strangely, and her eyes were actually curious and provocative: "That Beiling Academy has obtained the seed quota. Muchen?" Lei Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "Open the village gate." "Second uncle," the girl said quickly after hearing this. Lei Cheng waved his hand and said, "This is what your father meant." The girl muttered, then waved her jade hand, and someone slowly opened the heavy village door. Muchen and Zhou Ye looked at each other. After one glance, he drove his horse forward. "Brother Lei Cheng, why are you in Jiulong Village?" After entering the village, Muchen asked Lei Cheng with some confusion. "Haha, my eldest brother is the leader of Jiulong Village, so I am naturally here, but I also take people to hunt spiritual beasts on weekdays, so we formed an adventure team." Lei Cheng said with a smile. "Hey, are you Muchen? I heard that you are also a spiritual formation master? When did Beiling Academy teach students who know the spiritual formation?" The heroic girl also looked at Muchen up and down, and curled her red lips. , asked. There seemed to be a lot of resentment towards Beiling Academy in her voice, which made Muchen a little confused. "Haha, this is my eldest brother's daughter, Lei Yin. This girl likes spiritual formations very much and has a lot of talent in it. However, we in Kowloon Village can't hire those experienced spiritual formation masters to teach us. She has been groping alone for these years, and now she has some small achievements, and can barely be regarded as a first-level spiritual formation master," Lei Cheng introduced with a smile. Hearing this, Muchen looked at the girl with some surprise. She was able to reach the first level of spiritual formation master by relying on self-study. It seems that her talent in this field is not weak. "However, although she has a talent for spiritual formation cultivation, her spiritual energy cultivation is not very good. She originally wanted to go to Beiling Academy, but she failed to meet the standard." "Uh" Mu ?Looking at the girl's resentful eyes, I understood why she was resentful towards Beiling Academy. "You are here because of the incident at Mangyin Mountain, right?" Lei Cheng looked at Muchen and Zhou Ye and said. Zhou Ye nodded and said, "Can you please help us introduce Mr. Lei?" "Eldest brother said he couldn't get involved in this matter, but since you are here, for the sake of Muchen's help, I will bring him You go, but whether you can convince my brother depends on you," Lei Cheng said helplessly. "Thank you, Brother Lei Cheng." Muchen smiled. Lei Cheng smiled and then led the way. The girl named Lei Yin stared at Muchen with her big eyes for a few times, curled her lips, and then followed. Muchen and Zhou Ye followed Lei Cheng into Kowloon Walled City, and met many people training sweating profusely along the way. The breath of these people was not weak, and there was a faint smell of blood lingering on their bodies. They were obviously not good people. These people from Jiulong Village The strength is indeed quite strong. The two of them followed Lei Cheng and went straight to the main village of the village. There, a middle-aged man with a strong appearance and a slight resemblance to Lei Cheng sat at the top of the table. His sharp eyes stared at the people coming in. Muchen and Zhou Ye. ¡°Obviously, this person is the head of Jiulong Village, Lei Shan, and he is also the second-largest figure in the underworld in Beiling Realm after Yang Gui. "Friends from Muyu, I already know the purpose of your coming." Lei Shan stared at Zhou Ye and Muchen, and said calmly: "But this is the grudge between your Muyu and Mangyin Mountain. Our Jiulong Village will not Participated in it." Zhou Ye's heart sank when he heard this. This Jiulong Village really didn't want to help, but when he was about to speak, a subtle voice came from the side: "Uncle Zhou, let me do it." Zhou Ye was a little stunned. He glanced at Muchen, saw the serious look on the young man's face, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Master Lei, I have long heard that you defeated Jiulong Village with your iron fists. You are a well-known figure in the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm. However, when I saw you today, I was a little disappointed." Muchen saw Zhou Ye nodding and then He walked out slowly and laughed softly. Lei Shan stared at Muchen with his sharp eyes, but he waved his hand to stop the angry men, and said indifferently: "If you want to use provocation on me, you are still a little green." "I don't know if Master Lei has any Don't you have the ambition to make Jiulong Village the real leader of the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm?" Muchen said slowly. Lei Shan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but he still didn¡¯t speak. "Today's Beiling Realm underworld, Mangyin Mountain is getting stronger and stronger. They are gradually expanding and annexing some underworld forces. Now they should be regarded as the most powerful force in the Beiling Realm underworld. This is something that Master Lei should also admit. Right?" Lei Shan nodded indifferently. "The power of Mangyin Mountain is expanding rapidly, and its ambition is obvious. After that, Liuyu is secretly helping. I believe that their ambitions are more than that. Maybe it won't be long before Mangyin Mountain will integrate the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm. , At that time, Jiulong Village will have only two options. One is to be annexed and become a part of Mangyin Mountain, and the other is to resist. But obviously, your Jiulong Village is not the opponent of Mangyin Mountain for the time being. " Lei Shan is indifferent. His face gradually changed. After a while, he said: "This is just your guess." "Yes, it is indeed just a guess, but what if it is true? Master Lei is willing to use the futures of so many people in Kowloon Walled City Wouldn't you do this if you go to Mang Yin Mountain to gamble? In fact, you should know better than us what they are like." Muchen smiled. Before coming here, he had a good understanding of the underworld situation in the Northern Spirit Realm. That Mang Yinshan style of doing things. In the main village, the high-level officials of Jiulong Village looked at each other with serious eyes. Apparently Muchen's words made them feel a little uneasy secretly. After all, they did know Mangyin Mountain quite well. If they really had Liu Yu secretly helping them, If so, I'm afraid they really have that kind of ambition. In the Beiling Realm underworld, the only one that can compete with Mangyin Mountain is their Jiulong Village. Therefore, if Mangyin Mountain wants to integrate the Beiling Realm underworld, they will definitely take action against their Jiulong Village. Zhou Ye also sensed some changes in the top management of Jiulong Village. A flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he quietly gave Muchen a thumbs up. This little guy didn't expect that his words and vision were so sharp, and he focused on picking out the weak points of Jiulong Village. "What do you want?" Lei Shan frowned, and his tone finally became more relaxed. "Originally, our animal husbandry did not want to pay attention to the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm, but now that Mangyin Mountain has taken the initiative to provoke them, then our animal husbandry will naturally not let them go. Therefore, this is also an opportunity for Jiulong Village. If we join forces, we can eradicate Mangyin Mountain , when the time comes, you, the strongest underworld in Beiling Realm, will have more room for development.??Promote. " Muchen said without hesitation. "Then my Jiulong Village will offend Liu Yu? Liu Yu is the strongest force in the Northern Spirit Realm, and it would not be wise to offend them for the sake of Mu Yu. " Lei Shan said slowly. "But you have no choice. Liu Yu doesn't like you, so he chose Mangyin Mountain directly. Now it's not a question of whether you can offend Liu Yu, but that Liu Yu wants to help Mangyin Mountain get rid of you. This stumbling block. "Muchen spread his hands and said very sincerely, it is too stupid for you to worry about offending others even though they have made it clear that they want to destroy you. " Leishan was slightly sluggish, and his expression became more and more ugly. Muchen's words were too It¡¯s a loss of face for him. ¡°You only have this chance now. If our pastoral area fails to deal with Mangyin Mountain, we will have to retreat first, but when the time comes, it will be your Jiulong Village who will be unlucky. Muchen smiled, but his eyes gradually became colder: "So, if Master Lei still has some foresight, don't care about those pedantic rules and directly join forces with us to sweep away Mangyin Mountain!" " "This will not only solve your potential crisis, but also bring you an excellent opportunity! " " Mr. Lei, what do you think? ! " Muchen's last voice gradually became lower. In the main village, the atmosphere solidified. All the senior officials of Kowloon Village, Lei Cheng, Lei Yin, etc. all looked at Lei Shan, whose expression was changing. His next move The decision will determine the future fate of their Jiulong Village. As time passed little by little in the depression, Muchen's mood gradually became tense. He had said everything that needed to be said. If this could not dispel Lei Shan's concerns, then He had no choice but to think of another way to deal with Mang Yinshan. In the tense silence, Lei Shan finally let out a breath, and then he raised his head and stared at Muchen who was nervous in his heart. , nodded slowly, "Okay, we, Jiulong Village, will cooperate with you to destroy Mangyin Mountain! ¡± (To be continued) Chapter 92 Join forces The tense atmosphere in the main village was broken almost instantly because of Lei Shan's words. Not only did Zhou Ye's eyes well up with joy, but even the senior officials of the Kowloon Village secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, they also Quite entangled, wandering between gains and losses, but now that Lei Shan has made a decision, they naturally have a backbone. "Haha, Mr. Lei is the boss, so I wish us a happy cooperation." Zhou Ye clasped his fists at Lei Shan and smiled. Lei Shan also stood up, looked at Muchen, and said with a smile: "I also met Mu Feng a few times back then. He is a great person, and I admire him, but I didn't expect that the son he taught would , compared to him, it is even more powerful." "Master Lei, I'm just telling the truth," Mu Chen also secretly relaxed his tense mood and said with a smile. "You are indeed right. Mangyin Mountain has become more and more arrogant in recent years, and has been bullying us, Jiulong Village. In the past, I didn't want to cause more trouble, so I tolerated it again and again. But now it seems that if I continue to tolerate it, I'm afraid All we can do is ruin the futures and lives of so many of our brothers in Jiulong Village." Lei Shan's eyes flashed with a chilling air, and he said: "Since Yang Gui doesn't want to let go of me in Jiulong Village, then I, Lei Shan, have to let him suffer no good consequences. !¡± Zhou Ye nodded and said: ¡°We from Muyu will attack Mang Yin Mountain tomorrow. As for the other underworld forces in Mang Yin Mountain, please take care of them, Master Lei. Our main target is Mang Yin Mountain. "Yinshan will never take action against other underworld forces." "Don't worry, my brothers on the road have to give some face to me in Jiulong Village. It's just an excuse. No one dares to say anything." Lei Shan waved his hand and said in a deep voice. . "Master Lei, as the saying goes, we must eradicate the roots. Since we want to attack Mangyin Mountain, we cannot give them any chance. So this time, we have to hope that Jiulong Village will fully help and cut off all future troubles." Muchen said softly. "Hey, you are so young, but you are more ruthless than the rest of us." Lei Shan chuckled and looked at Muchen with a strange look in his eyes. There was quite a bit of admiration in his eyes. As a member of the underworld, they had no respect for this kind of people. Cruelty is the most pleasing to the eye. "Yang Gui killed one of my elders. If this kind of revenge is not repaid, I'm afraid he will be worse than a woman." Muchen shook his head and said. "Hey, what's wrong with women? Do you look down on women?!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a shout from the side, and Lei Yin could be seen staring at him with big beautiful eyes, glaring at him. Muchen smiled awkwardly. "Haha, my family's voice is not inferior to that of men. Muchen, please don't offend her. She is the person who knows the Mangyin Mountain Range best. If she takes you to the Mangyin Mountains, you can bypass the fortress defenses and go straight to the Mangyin Mountains. They left their nest," Lei Shan said with a smile. Muchen was surprised, and then he clasped his fists at Lei Yin and said with a smile: "I was wrong in what I said before. This time, I will trouble Miss Lei Yin." "Although I hate you people from Beiling Academy, but this The matter is also very important to our Jiulong Village, so I will naturally help." Lei Yin rolled his eyes at Mu Chen and said, "And I heard that you are also a spiritual formation master? Then I want to see who we are here tomorrow. It's more powerful here." Mu Chen smiled, although Lei Yin is a girl, she is no less competitive than a man, so it's no wonder that she is resentful of Beiling Academy. "Then we'll wait for the good news from Jiulong Village tomorrow. We'll go back now, prepare our troops, and attack Mangyin Mountain tomorrow!" Zhou Ye smiled at Lei Shan, and then turned around and left with Muchen. Lei Shan looked at the two people's retreating figures and smacked his lips. "Master, do we really want to cooperate with Muyu to deal with Mangyin Mountain? If word spreads like this, will other underworld forces think that we don't follow the rules?" A senior executive of Kowloon Walled said in a low voice. "Muchen was right what he said before. If we continue to be pedantic and follow the rules now, I'm afraid our Jiulong Village will have no way to go." Lei Shan sighed and said: "Mangyin Mountain and Liu Yu secretly cooperated. The wolf's ambition has no choice. Be on guard." "Come on, all brothers, be prepared. You have been patient all these years. It seems that not many people remember how we worked hard in Kowloon Village." Lei Shan waved his hand, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "That Yang Gui wants to destroy us, so let's strike first and destroy them!" The next day, in Xiong City, Zhou Ye and the others were well prepared. Then with a cold shout, a large number of people rushed out of the city like a torrent. With a murderous aura, he headed straight for the Mangyin Mountains. Before entering the Mangyin Mountains, Muchen and the others met the troops from the Kowloon Village who came to assist them. They were led by Lei Yin, followed by Lei Cheng and some experts from the Kowloon Village. "We go to Mang from the eastThe rest of the men and horses from Jiulong Village went around the mountain from the west and formed an encirclement at that time, cutting off all retreat routes from Mangyin Mountain. "Lei Yin looked at Zhou Ye and Muchen and said. "Then I'll trouble Miss Lei Yin. " Muchen cupped his fists and said. "Let's go. "Lei Yin was too lazy to say more. With a wave of his hand, he rode his horse into the Mong Yin Mountains. The hoofs of these people and horses were covered with thick cloth. Even if a large army rushed through, they would not be able to do anything. What a commotion it caused. A large group of troops rushed into the mountains, with people like Lei Yin who were familiar with the terrain leading the way. The journey was extremely smooth, and there was no obstruction from the underworld forces along the way. They had all been blocked by the Kowloon Wall. In just one hour, the large army was approaching Mangyin Mountain. Looking at the steep and towering mountain peaks, Muchen could vaguely feel some murderous aura coming from them. Obviously, this Mangyin Mountain base camp was also It¡¯s not a good place. ¡°There are only a handful of important roads in Mang Yin Mountain, but they are all heavily guarded. If we force a breakthrough, the casualties will be considerable, so I will take you through another mountain road. After that, they raided the main roads, uprooted their strongholds one by one, and finally surrounded their lair. "Lei Yin pointed to the steep Mangyin Mountain and said. Muchen and Zhou Ye looked at each other and nodded. Lei Yin waved his hand, abandoned his horse and rushed out, rushing into the Mangyin Mountain with a strong body. , black shadows passed by silently from behind, following closely behind. The mountain of Mangyin Mountain is extremely steep, but fortunately, the people and horses coming here are all elites in the pastoral field, and they all have good skills. Being able to follow Lei Yin's footsteps, he walked through a path that was almost on the edge of the cliff, and quietly sneaked into a fortress in Mangyin Mountain. One after another people were looking around vigilantly, and a watcher looked around. The man who looked like a little leader kept yelling, making the men's eyes widen. But at this moment, sharp arrows shot out from the forest, every time. Every arrow is extremely accurate, and one arrow seals the throat. "The enemy is attacking!" "The sudden attack immediately plunged the fortress into chaos, but before they could sound the alarm, black shadows rushed out of the forest like the god of death. Facing these sudden appearances from behind, The enemy and the defenses of the fortress were completely ineffective. In just a few minutes, the fortress was completely cleared. These black shadows quickly opened the fortress gate, then turned around again and disappeared quickly. This incident also occurred in several other fortresses at the same time. Within half an hour, all the strongholds set up in Mangyin Mountain were eradicated. Near the top of the mountain, Muchen and the others were also in Jiulong Village. The men and horses quietly gathered together, and Lei Shan looked coldly at the top of the mountain, where he could vaguely see a particularly large mountain stronghold. There was the nest of Mangyin Mountain. "Let's do it. The next step is a fierce battle. There are not many strongholds. It seems that all the masters should be gathered in their lair, but this Yang Gui is also cunning. "Leishan said in a low voice. Muchen and Zhou Ye also nodded lightly, with some murderous intent rising in their eyes. "Mangyin Village, this village looks extremely powerful, and the outside is made of steel. It looks like Like a steel fortress, on top of the fortress, many figures patrolled back and forth, with sharp eyes. "Boom!" "Suddenly, there was a powerful spiritual power rising into the sky, directly transformed into a spiritual palm print, and hit the steel-like gate heavily, and the entire village seemed to be shaking violently at this moment. "Enemy attack!" " The sharp sound suddenly tore apart the silence on the top of the mountain, causing chaos in the village. Countless figures flickered, and finally passed over the village. When they cast their sights, they couldn't help but gasp. A breath of cold air. Outside the village, black people and horses surged out like a tide, surrounding the entire village. The astonishing murderous aura filled the sky. "Damn it, why did the enemy get here?" be found? Where is our stronghold? ! "When someone saw this formation, they suddenly shouted. "Don't panic, go and inform the boss! " "Everyone, be alert! " " " Zhou Ye looked at the chaotic Mang Yin Mountain indifferently, and immediately the sound of shouting resounded like thunder: "Yang Gui, get out of here and kill the people in my pastoral area. You should give it to me now. Debt paid! " Zhou Ye's majestic shout echoed throughout the top of the mountain, making those in Mangyin MountainThe expressions of the horses also changed. They turned out to be men and horses from Muyu, but why did they come so fast. "Haha, Zhou Ye, I have been waiting here for a long time, so what about your pastoral area? Are you afraid of you?!" Just as Zhou Ye's shout echoed, there was also a wave full of hostility in the old nest of Mang Yin Mountain. A sneer rang out, and immediately a ray of light suddenly rushed over and appeared in the middle of the village. The light dispersed, revealing a thin man. His eyes were sunken and he looked particularly sinister. His thin lips raised a sarcastic arc and he looked at Zhou Ye with a sneer. Muchen looked at the figure in mid-air with cold eyes. This guy is the number one gangster in Beiling Realm and the boss of Mangyin Mountain. He is also the murderer of Chen Xiong. Is this Yang Gui? Yang Gui looked at the many people surrounding the lair with ferocious eyes, but he showed no fear at all. Instead, he grinned and said: "Where is Leishan? It comes as soon as it comes. It's really useless to hide." Chen Chen narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Yang Gui's confident look. It seemed that he had expected that they would go to Jiulong Village. "Haha, Yang Gui, your dog's nose is still so sensitive." A loud laugh sounded from behind, Lei Shan walked out slowly, staring at Yang Gui with a serious look. "Leishan, you are really courageous. I didn't bother you, but you dared to come to my door. Are you planning to declare war on Mangyin Mountain?" Yang Gui smiled ferociously at Leishan and said. "You should stop pretending in front of me. If I don't take action today, it will be your turn tomorrow." Lei Shan curled his lips and said. "Haha, it seems you are not confused yet." Yang Gui grinned, without even the slightest intention of hiding it, and said, "But it's okay, you guys delivered it to me yourself today to save me the trouble." He tilted his head grimly. He glanced at Zhou Ye and Lei Shan and said, "But you idiots, don't you know that I'm afraid of your revenge if I dare to take action against Muyu?" After the words fell, Yang Gui looked inside the village, He smiled and said: "Friends of Liu Yu, it's time for you to show up." Phew! Just when Yang Gui said the last word, a tyrannical spiritual power surged out of the village. A line of light and shadow also appeared beside Yang Gui. The light slowly dissipated, revealing a The familiar figure, with that appearance, was the second master of Liuyu, Liu Zong! Liu Zong smiled faintly at Zhou Ye, and glanced at Muchen beside him with his cold eyes, and then lightly clasped his fists, and a cold voice echoed on the top of the mountain. "Zhou Ye, I, Liu Yu, am here and have been waiting for you for a long time." (To be continued) Chapter 93 Shopping "Liu Zong?!" Zhou Ye and Lei Shan looked at the figure who appeared next to Yang Gui, their expressions changed slightly, and then their eyes became solemn. It seems that today's matter is not that easy after all. ah. "The one behind Mangyin Mountain is really you Liuyu!" Zhou Ye's face was a little gloomy, with murderous intent surging in his eyes: "Then they suddenly attacked my Muyu, and it was you Liuyu who gave the instructions, right?" " Haha, I just saw that your pastoral area was very proud of it recently, and I just wanted to beat him up, but I didn't expect that Brother Yang Gui didn't act lightly and actually killed someone." Liu Zong said with a faint smile. Zhou Ye¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and his palms were clenched tightly. "Since you are all here today, I don't think you should leave. Zhou Ye, you are Mu Feng's right-hand man. If you are killed here, Mu Feng will suffer a great loss." Liu Zong didn't seem to mind. Seeing Zhou Ye's gloomy gaze, he waved his hand, and heard the sound of breaking wind coming from the village. Then, a group of figures flew up the village wall vigorously. The leader was the three people from Liu Yu. Ye, Liu Ming. It seems that Liu Zong and the others have brought many elite troops to Mangyin Mountain this time, waiting for Muyu to come. "Master Lei, get ready to take action!" Zhou Ye said in a low tone. Although the situation was a bit unexpected, it was obvious that there was no way to retreat at this time. He could only fight to the death with Mangyin Mountain and Liuyu. Lei Shan is obviously very clear about this. Liu Yu has already made it clear that he wants to cooperate with Mangyin Mountain. If Mangyin Mountain is not solved today, I am afraid that the next one will be destroyed by their Jiulong Village. "Do it!" A cold light flashed in Lei Shan's eyes, and then he waved his big hand, and the shouts filled with murderous intent resounded. "Then Liu Zong is left to me to deal with." The tyrannical spiritual power swept out of Zhou Ye's body. He stared at Liu Zong. The latter was a strong man in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. He was extremely powerful. Even if It was him who could only hold him back. Lei Shan nodded. Each side has two strong men in the Soul Realm, but it seems that the other side has the advantage. Today, I am afraid there will be a hard and bloody battle. "Liu Zong, get here!" Zhou Ye took a step forward, and the powerful spiritual power condensed behind him, faintly turning into a huge brown light rhinoceros. A heavy feeling of power rippled out, and the ground where he was standing , all collapsed a lot at this time. "Zhou Ye, do you really think you are my opponent?!" Liu Zong sneered, and his powerful spiritual power condensed behind him, turning into a green giant scorpion, with the green tail tip of the giant scorpion flashing. Green light and a fishy smell spread out. "Boom!" Zhou Ye ignored it and rushed out like lightning. The giant rhinoceros behind him also galloped, as if the earth was trembling at this moment. The terrifying power was quite astonishing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Zong also snorted coldly, and rushed out. With a wave of his hand, the sharp scorpion tail of the green giant scorpion behind him brought out a green light and stabbed Zhou Ye fiercely. The two powerful spiritual powers collided together, and the shock wave suddenly swept away with strong winds, shaking the surrounding woods. "Kill!" When Lei Shan saw Zhou Ye taking action, he also shouted sharply. His spiritual power gathered behind him and turned into a golden armored beast. This armored beast was like a giant rat, with golden scales all over its body, like a layer of armor. General, dazzling and solid. Muchen glanced at the golden-armored beast, but recognized it in his heart. The golden-armored pangolin beast, ranked 168 on the Ten Thousand Beasts List, is said to have the ability to pass through mountains. "Haha, Lei Shan, we haven't fought each other for so many years, let me see how much you have grown!" When Yang Gui saw this, he also laughed out loud. As his powerful spiritual power surged, there was a crescent moon above his body. The silver giant dog with the pattern condensed out behind him. "Silver Moon Dog, ranked 177th on the Ten Thousand Beasts List, has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. No movement within a radius of a hundred miles can escape its sense of smell. Lei Shan and Yang Gui flashed out, and the two of them collided fiercely. Their fights were extremely fierce. Waves of violent spiritual shock waves were emitted, lifting up layers of soil on the ground. "Kill!" The leaders of both sides had already taken action, so they naturally had no worries. They all roared with red eyes, and figures surged out like a tide, heading towards the stronghold. Boom boom boom! Violent spiritual power is constantly erupting on the top of the mountain. Looking around, it is colorful and extremely gorgeous, but underneath that gorgeousness, it is a real bloody fight. Muchen also rushed into that personIn the midst of it, his movements were like a ghost, and golden light surged between his fingers, like a sharp golden gun. Every time he pointed at this place, blood would be splashed and screams would be heard. Muchen, who activated the Spiritual Shadow Step and the Spiritual Emperor Finger, obviously possesses extremely strong lethality. "You little beast, you're looking for death!" But just when Muchen was charging so hard that no one could stop him, a loud shout rang out from his ears, and then an extremely astonishing fist wind swept over him, even to the ground. They were all shaken with cracks. "Liu Ming?" Muchen looked up at the flying figure and sneered. When he was in the Northern Spiritual Plain, Liu Ming could still be regarded as difficult to resist in his eyes, but now, he can't resist it. in this way. Facing Liu Ming's fierce attack, Muchen did not dodge at all. He changed his fingers into fists and punched out. Two Senluo death marks appeared on the surface of his fists, and a domineering wind burst out. Bang! The fists of the two were fierce and the air waves were rolling. The dozens of people who were close to them were so shocked that they vomited blood and flew backwards. As the air wave spread, Muchen trembled and took a few steps back. Liu Ming, who was flying towards him, also rolled in the air and fell to the ground. His face was extremely gloomy. "You little beast, you have really become powerful!" Liu Ming said through gritted teeth. Muchen was not in his eyes at all back then, but now that they are fighting again, he is no less powerful than him "It's you who are such a waste." Muchen sneered. "That third master, I will tear you alive today!" Liu Ming laughed angrily, the spiritual power in his body was activated to the extreme, and he rushed towards Muchen like lightning, with a fierce wind from his claws. When Mu Chen saw this, he moved his spiritual shadow steps and retreated like a ghost. He waved his sleeves and saw the air fluctuate. A small spiritual array emerged, and beams of spiritual power wrapped around Liu Ming's body. With his current ability, it is almost a matter of a few clicks to use this small spiritual formation. Bang bang. However, this kind of small spiritual formation was obviously not likely to cause much hindrance to an opponent of Liu Ming's strength. The spiritual power in his body rushed out, directly breaking all the restraints, and mocked: "They say you are still a spiritual formation. Master, why are there only these gadgets?" "Then I'll prepare a big one for you!" Mu Chen's eyes were cold, and he saw dozens of spiritual seals appearing quickly on his palms. "Hmph." When Liu Ming saw this, his heart suddenly trembled. He didn't dare to be too big and rushed out. Although the spiritual array used by the spiritual array master was extremely powerful, it required a lot of preparation time. As long as Once he got close, the spiritual formation master didn't have much resistance at all. "Shuashua." However, Muchen obviously saw through his thoughts, and immediately activated the Spiritual Shadow Step to the extreme, transforming into blurry shadows, making Liu Ming unable to catch him at all. "Boy, do you know how to hide?!" Liu Ming was furious. Muchen's body movements were too elegant. It was obvious that he had practiced extraordinary body movements and spiritual techniques. He pushed his spiritual power to the extreme, but he still couldn't completely control it. Catch Muchen. "Shua." Just as he finished shouting, Muchen's figure suddenly stopped, but before Liu Ming could be overjoyed, his expression changed drastically when he saw the air behind Muchen fluctuating violently, and a large fiery red streak appeared. The spiritual formation slowly emerged, and a violent spiritual power emitted. "Damn it, why is this guy setting up the spiritual formation so fast?!" Liu Ming's face twitched. He had never fought against a spiritual formation master before, but this was the first time he saw someone who could move an extremely powerful person at such a speed. A spiritual formation master who sets up powerful spiritual formations. "Tiger Flame Spirit Devouring Array!" Muchen didn't give Liu Ming much time to be shocked. He stared at the latter with cold eyes, and then his handprints changed, and the roar of a tiger suddenly erupted from the fiery red spirit array. , a huge flaming tiger carrying violent and fiery spiritual power rushed directly towards Liu Ming. "Ghost hand of the underworld!" Feeling the violent impact of the flame tiger, Liu Ming did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly activated all his spiritual power. With a sharp shout, he shot out with one hand, and the rolling spiritual power turned into a palm of light, which connected with the flame. Tiger fiercely regrets being together. boom! The violent spiritual power swept away, and all the gravel on the ground was shaken into powder. Whoops! However, just when Liu Ming tried his best to resist the violent flame tiger, a vague shadow cut in from the side like a ghost. His fingers were curled together, and the fingertips were shining with dazzling golden light, and he was merciless. Run towards his throat. Such an attack was so unexpected that Liu Ming was caught off guard and could only strike with a backhand palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????The golden light was like an unparalleled sharp spear light, hitting Liu Ming's palm heavily. The sharpness exploded and pierced Liu Ming's palm directly, and blood immediately spattered out. ah! A scream came from Liu Ming's mouth, and he flew backwards in a panic, holding the palm full of blood, his face was horrified. Muchen looked at Liu Ming with cold eyes, but did not give him any time to recover, and rushed away again. "Stop him!" Liu Ming saw this and shouted hurriedly. Hearing this, the surrounding Liuyu people and horses rushed towards Muchen Bao, but were quickly stopped by the Muyu people and horses. With the chaotic figures in front of him, Muchen glanced at Liu Ming, who was retreating hastily, and had no intention of pursuing him. Instead, he retreated into the middle of the men and horses in Muyu and Jiulong Village, frowning at the two battle circles in the air. Lei Shan and Yang Gui were both strong men in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. When they fought, it was hard to tell the winner. However, Liu Zong was in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm and was a step ahead of Zhou Ye. If this continued, it was obvious that Zhou Ye would Can't beat it first. And once Zhou Ye loses, this will cause a chain reaction. Once it affects Leishan, if the two powerful men in the Soul Realm on their side are defeated, no matter how much advantage they gain here, it will be of no avail. Therefore, we must find a way to defeat the opponent's powerful person in the Soul Realm first. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately turned his head to look at Lei Yin and others beside him, and said, "Can you protect me for a while?" "What are you going to do?" Lei Yin's pretty face was a little uncomfortable. She also saw it just now. After seeing Muchen's method of using the spiritual array to deal with Liu Ming, the speed of arranging the spiritual array was indeed beyond what she could compare with. "I want to help your father kill Yang Gui first." Muchen said solemnly. Lei Yin was startled, looked at Muchen with strange eyes, and said: "They are all powerful men in the spirit realm. If you want to pose a threat to them, you must have a level 2 spiritual array to achieve it. You are only a level 1 spirit array now." "Spiritual formation master?" "Let's try it." Muchen took a deep breath, and a Jade Spirit Fruit appeared in his hand. This was the last one he had left. With the current spiritual power, if you want to condense twenty spiritual seals, you still need some external help. He stuffed the Jade Spirit Fruit into his mouth without hesitation, and then slowly closed his eyes under Lei Yin's astonished gaze. Then, she was a little shocked to see a series of spiritual seals, starting to Appeared on Muchen's fingertips. That number reached twenty! (To be continued) Chapter 94 Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Formation Twenty spiritual seals? Lei Yin looked at the spiritual seals condensed from Muchen's fingertips with some shock. His wonderful eyes were full of complex colors. This number of spiritual seals almost reached the peak of a first-level spiritual formation master. , she believed that she had considerable talent in spiritual formation cultivation, but now compared with Muchen, she still seemed to be a little behind. Muchen didn't pay attention to Lei Yin's mood. At this time, he concentrated on concentrating his mind. When he carefully condensed the twenty spiritual seals, he flicked his fingers. These twenty spiritual seals were Melt into the air ahead. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual seal merged into the air, and then the complex spiritual light burst out, forming an extremely complex light array. At this time, Muchen blocked all interference from the outside world and entered the inner array again. The state controls those spiritual rays and completes the complex interweaving. What he used at this time was naturally the most powerful formation diagram he got from Wen Ling. It was said to be as powerful as some second-level spiritual formations, the "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Formation". Now, even if he relies on the state of his heart formation, Although he was still a little reluctant to arrange this kind of spiritual formation, the current situation obviously did not allow him to make other considerations. No matter whether it works or not, you have to try it. Muchen concentrated his mind, and his slender hands were constantly changing. His fingers were like shuttle butterflies, tracing paths, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. When Lei Yin on the side saw Muchen's appearance, his eyes became more solemn. It seemed that the latter was not absolutely sure that he could arrange the spiritual array. At this time, he must not be disturbed, otherwise once If the spiritual formation backfires, he will be severely injured. On the top of the mountain, the men and horses from both sides charged together, and spiritual power burst out, accompanied by the sound of fighting, which spread far away. As time went by, the cold sweat on Muchen's forehead became more and more intense, and his handsome face was extremely solemn at this time. However, when Lei Yin breathed a sigh of relief, the sound in the air in front of Muchen There were strange fluctuations and no signs of disorder. It seemed that all of this was at least still under Muchen's control. "Buzzing." Just when Lei Yin was relieved, a violent buzzing sound suddenly came from the air in front of Muchen. The air there fluctuated like boiling water, and between the fluctuations in the air, The bright silver light began to seep out. These silver lights slowly condensed, vaguely, as if they turned into a light array about tens of feet in size. Within the light array, thunder light flashed, and a low roaring sound spread. This sudden appearance of the formation also shocked everyone on the top of the mountain. Their eyes hurriedly came to look at the extremely complex silver spiritual formation in astonishment. "Such a strong spiritual power!" The men and horses on both sides looked at the spiritual formation flashing with lightning, and then felt the surging spiritual power in it. Their faces were a little horrified. This level of spiritual power is almost comparable to that of a god. A strong man in this realm! "Stop him, he is setting up a spiritual formation!" When Liu Ming, who had been injured by Muchen before and retreated, saw this scene, his pupils shrank violently and he shouted hurriedly. Judging from the surging spiritual power fluctuations, Muchen is obviously setting up an extremely powerful spiritual formation. If he succeeds in setting up this formation, I am afraid that even the powerful ones in the Soul Realm will be under huge threat. Hearing Liu Ming's fierce shouting, the elite men and horses from Liu Territory immediately rushed out and headed straight for Muchen. However, Muchen was also protected by men and horses from Mu Territory and Jiulong Village at this time. Yes, but you can't rush in. "Hmph!" When Liu Ming saw this, he snorted coldly. He rushed out and used his spiritual power to the extreme. He tore a crack in the defense line like a broken bamboo. Now the masters in the field are restraining each other and protecting Muchen. There were not so good players around him, so it was not easy to stop him. "Stop!" Lei Yin raised his eyebrows when he saw Liu Ming running straight towards him, and saw a spiritual seal emerging from his small hand. He quickly waved it out, and the air in front of him rippled, turning into a line of ice exuding cold air. Blue spiritual array. "Ice Snake Spirit Formation!" Hiss! In the ice blue spiritual formation, the cold air swept across, and several huge ice pythons suddenly swept out and twined towards Liu Ming. "Another spiritual formation master?!" Liu Ming's expression changed when he saw this scene, but he soon realized that the spiritual formation arranged by the girl in front of him did not seem to be as strong as Muchen. Sensing this situation, a cold light flashed across Liu Ming's eyes, he clenched his fists, and his powerful spiritual power burst out. With the roar of the fist, all the entangled ice pythons were directly blasted into ice shards. Lei Yin¡¯s pretty face turned pale,But she clenched her silver teeth, activated the spiritual power in her body, and used the spiritual formation again, trying her best to block Liu Ming's approach. Bang bang bang! However, in the face of her obstruction, although Liu Ming's speed was slowed down, he still rushed straight forward like a broken bamboo. In just a few minutes, he appeared a few feet in front of Lei Yin. "You stinky girl, come and die!" Liu Ming's eyes were cold, his claws were like lightning, and he brought up a strong wind. He mercilessly grabbed Lei Yin's snow-white neck, obviously intending to destroy the flower with ruthless hands. Lei Yin looked at Liu Ming, who was flying towards him with a ferocious expression. Her pretty face was much paler, but she was also stubborn and refused to back down. She was going to fight Liu Ming head-on by using her spiritual power. "Seeking death!" Liu Ming saw Lei Yin actually want to fight him head-on, and immediately laughed ferociously. If she was allowed to use the spiritual formation from a distance, it would still be able to cause some obstacles to him, but if they were to fight in close quarters, the three of them would be in trouble. Within a few moves, he could take his life! But just when Liu Ming was about to kill him in an instant, a bright silver light suddenly burst out behind Lei Yin. The roaring sound of thunder was mixed with violent spiritual energy fluctuations, and turned into a beam of thunder, facing Liu Ming head-on. Rush away. The sudden lightning also caused Liu Ming's complexion to change drastically, and he hurriedly activated the spiritual power in his body, turning it into a spiritual light shield on the surface of his body. Bang! The lightning struck hard on his body without hesitation, and the violent thunder exploded. Liu Ming's body instantly flew out, scraping the ground and flying hundreds of meters, before it shot into a huge rock. middle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was charred black. He raised his head with a horrified expression, and saw that behind Lei Yin, Muchen who had been closing his eyes slowly opened his eyes. In the sky above the head, there is a thunder light array about tens of feet in size, rotating slowly, the thunder light flashes, and is filled with extremely violent spiritual power. "Damn it, how could this spiritual formation be so powerful?!" Liu Ming was filled with horror. He was directly seriously injured by the lightning. Such power was almost comparable to the attack of a powerful person in the spirit realm! The surrounding men and horses were also startled by this, and soon there was a strong fear on their faces. Even Liu Ming, whose strength had reached the peak level of the late spiritual wheel realm, could not withstand an attack from the spiritual formation. How could they dare to charge forward? Muchen glanced at Liu Ming, who was seriously injured in the distance, with cold eyes, but had no time to pay attention to him. He turned to Lei Yin, who looked like he was surviving a disaster, and said, "Are you okay?" Lei Yin shook his head and said : "Thank you." If Muchen hadn't taken action at the critical moment, she would have been directly killed by Liu Ming. "It's okay. I have to thank you for helping me protect the law." Muchen smiled gently, and then his cold eyes looked at the battle circle between Lei Shan and Yang Gui in mid-air. The seals of his hands changed, and he could only see the The large thunder and light spiritual formation at the rear began to slowly move, with streaks of thunder and lightning flashing crazily. Yang Gui, who was fighting fiercely with Lei Shan in mid-air, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. His eyes hurriedly swept away, and then his pupils shrank, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Even he felt a strong sense of the thunder and light spiritual formation. Concentrated danger. "What a powerful spiritual formation." Lei Shan also discovered the thunder and light spiritual formation and immediately exclaimed. "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array!" Muchen stared at Yang Gui with cold eyes, his handprints changed, and he suddenly shouted coldly. Boom! As Muchen shouted, the thunder and light spiritual formation started to operate completely. The sound of thunder echoed in the air. Immediately, the formation trembled, and a huge thunder light of about ten feet was seen, like a thunderbolt. It roared out like a dragon, tore through the sky as fast as lightning, and slammed into Yang Gui fiercely. "Damn it!" Yang Gui looked at the lightning that was rapidly enlarging in his eyes, and his expression changed drastically. The violent spiritual power that filled his eyes made him a little frightened. Boom! The tyrannical spiritual power swept out of Yang Gui's body without any reservation. He spread out his fingers, then slapped out a palm, and the spiritual power rolled out: "Black Ghost's Big Palm Seal!" The billowing spiritual power surged out and turned into a huge The spiritual palm print, carrying the mighty power, was severely regretted together with the lightning that was rushing towards him. boom! The extremely violent spiritual energy impact swept across the sky, and the dazzling brilliance made many people couldn't help but close their eyes Huh. Yang Gui's body trembled violently at this moment, a muffled sound came from his throat, and he staggered back ten steps. A trace of blood emerged from the side of his mouth. The spiritual power in his body was shaking. Obviously, In this kind of head-on collision??There were quite a few injuries. "Yang Gui, suffer death!" And just as Yang Gui was hurt and retreating, a cold shout filled with murderous intent suddenly sounded from behind him. He turned around hurriedly, and then saw the thunder mountain rushing towards him. Come, the whole body of the latter is wrapped in golden light. Behind it, the golden-armored pangolin beast seems to be in harmony with its human beast. With a swish sound, it brings an indescribable sharpness and pierces through its chest. Come out through. Yang Gui's body suddenly solidified. He slowly lowered his head with difficulty, only to see a blood hole about two feet in his chest, with blood rolling out. The entire top of the mountain seemed to have quieted down at this moment. The men and horses of Mangyin Mountain looked at this scene in horror, and immediately there was fear in their eyes. When Muchen saw this, he also breathed a sigh of relief and sat down. Yang Gui was dead. Today's battle, Mangyin Mountain and Liuyu, will definitely lose. (To be continued) Chapter 95 Black Scroll On the top of the mountain, the originally chaotic battlefield seemed to have become quiet at this time, especially the men and horses of Mang Yin Mountain, who were all staring dumbfoundedly at Yang Gui who fell from mid-air and whose aura disappeared. They The boss was killed like this? That was a strong man in the Soul Realm, how could he die so simply? ! "If the people of Mangyin Mountain dare to resist again, don't blame me, Jiulong Village, for bloodbathing you today!" Lei Shan's figure fell on a big tree, his tiger eyes scanned the panicked Mangyin Mountain people, and he shouted sharply There is a strong murderous aura surging in it. "Kill!" The morale of the men and horses in Jiulong Village rose sharply. They shouted violently and immediately rushed away the men and horses in Mangyin Mountain. The latter and others were instantly defeated and could no longer form an effective resistance. Muchen looked at the defeated troops in Mang Yin Mountain and breathed a sigh of relief. He used the Great Buddha Art to absorb the spiritual energy and recover. Lei Shan's previous attack was too decisive. Faced with Yang Gui's sudden weakness, he was almost completely helpless. He killed him without hesitation and killed him completely. "Bang!" In mid-air, where Zhou Ye and Liu Zong were fighting, violent spiritual energy exploded. Zhou Ye took ten steps back, but Liu Zong only took two steps back, but his expression was It was extremely ugly because he saw Yang Gui's cold body. "Trash!" Liu Zong was slightly frightened, and then he cursed through gritted teeth. Yang Gui's death basically ruined their good situation. "Haha, Liu Zong, it seems that you can't get what you want today!" Zhou Ye also sneered at this time. After Yang Gui died, their morale increased greatly, and the key is that Lei Shan can also free up his hands. , teamed up with him to deal with Liu Zong, facing two strong men in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm, even if Liu Zong was in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm, it would be difficult to gain much benefit. Liu Zong's expression was gloomy and uncertain. He looked at the defeated troops of Mang Yin Mountain and gritted his teeth bitterly. Then he glanced at Zhou Ye with a sinister look. He moved and appeared in front of the place where Muchen's body was covered in burnt black. , beside the seriously injured Liu Ming, he grabbed him, and then dodged away from Mangyin Mountain without hesitation. "Retreat!" Seeing Liu Zong retreating, the men and horses from Liu Territory also shouted loudly, and immediately left the battle circle and left quickly. Without the help of Liuyu people and horses, the people of Mangyin Mountain lost all their morale. Soon they were attacked into the fortress-like stronghold, and then they began to kneel down and surrender. Muchen stood on the tall wall of the village and looked at the Mangyin Mountain troops who were fleeing in all directions. It seemed that from now on, Mangyin Mountain would be eliminated from the underworld in the Northern Spirit Realm. "Haha, Muchen, you are really amazing. At such an age, you can set up such a powerful spiritual formation." Lei Shan laughed and fell next to Muchen. He patted Muchen's shoulder hard with his big hand. The force made him The latter gave a bitter smile, and all the bones in his body felt like they were falling apart. Lei Shan was obviously in a very good mood. This Yang Gui was his archenemy. He had been suppressed by him all these years. Unexpectedly, he was able to avenge his shame today. Of course, this was also thanks to the help of Muchen Spiritual Formation. Otherwise, otherwise , even if he could defeat Yang Gui, he couldn't easily take his life as he wished. Zhou Ye also fell down. He looked at Muchen and smiled happily. It seemed that it was indeed wise to bring him here this time. "Master Lei, I leave it to you to deal with the remaining people in Mangyin Mountain." Zhou Ye looked at the surrendered Mangyin Mountain troops, and then smiled at Leishan. "Okay." Lei Shan nodded. Underworld forces like them need manpower the most. Muyu looks down on these people, but they do. "This Mang Yin Mountain is the strongest underworld force in the Northern Spirit Realm. There are a lot of treasures hidden there. Our troops have been recruited by our Jiulong Village. As for the treasures, it is up to you to take them away." Lei Shan said with a smile, he was not exaggerating. , the destruction of Mang Yin Mountain solved his major worry, and he could also use it to make friends with Muyu, and he was willing to do so. Zhou Ye smiled, but did not reject it, but he did not accept it all. He just said: "Let's take half each. Today's incident has caused a lot of losses to Kowloon Walled City. We will still have opportunities to cooperate in the future." "Thank you very much, Zhou." Brother." Lei Shan didn't show any pretense, clasped his fists and said with a smile. Now that he had offended Liu Yu, in order to avoid their revenge, he naturally had to have a better relationship with Mu Yu. The two sides reached an agreement. Lei Shan waved his hand and called for someone to come over. This person was extremely thin, but his eyes were quite cunning. However, the cunning at this time was because the blood all over his body looked a bit cunning. miserable. "This is Lin Hou, the second boss of Mangyin Mountain, and he can also be regarded as the number one person." Lei Shan smiled at Lin Hou and said: "Take us to the collection room. If you are useful to us, your life will naturally be saved. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind putting you down?solve it. " When Lin Hou looked at Lei Shan with murderous intent on his face, he also shuddered, and quickly said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Lei, I know Mang Yin Mountain well and know where the precious things are stored. " "Then don't lead the way! " Lei Shan scolded. "Yes, please come with me. " Lin Hou nodded hurriedly, and then led the way in embarrassment. " This kind of wallflower is not suitable to stay in Jiulong Village. "Zhou Ye looked at Lin Hou's figure, smiled faintly, and said. "Brother Zhou, don't worry, I naturally know these. "Leishan smiled. He was not a fool. How could he stay with such a person who could betray his former master so easily. When Zhou Ye heard this, he didn't say any more and quickly followed him with Muchen. The village in Mang Yin Mountain was quite large, with many houses, and Hou Lin led everyone to turn left and right, and finally entered the largest courtyard in the depths. Lin Hou stopped in the study room of the courtyard. , and then groped for a while on the wall, and suddenly the wall slowly cracked. Lin Hou smiled charmingly at Lei Shan and the others, and said: "Guys, this is the place where Yang Gui collected treasures during his lifetime. I only discovered it by accident." "You Go in first. Lei Shan said lightly, obviously not trusting this guy. Lin Hou smiled awkwardly and walked in immediately. Lei Shan, Zhou Ye and Muchen followed after seeing that everything was fine. After the wall, It is a secret room, but the light is bright. The secret room is not big, but it is filled with treasures. A large number of spiritual coins are piled up like a hill, which looks like at least millions. On the other side, there are There were a lot of jade slips on display, which were obviously the spiritual secrets and other things collected by Yang Gui. Muchen also became a little interested, walked in, picked up some spiritual secrets, looked at them, and curled his lips. The spiritual secrets are not too deep, the highest one is a volume of spiritual secrets. Muchen looked at them casually, but lost interest in these spiritual secrets, and then walked inside, where there were some exquisite ones. He took one of the jade boxes and opened it gently. Suddenly, a blood ginseng about the thickness of his palm appeared in his eyes, and a strong and pure spiritual power emanated from it along with the fragrance. "Nine-bearded blood ginseng." ? " Mu Chen looked at this blood ginseng, and his eyes suddenly lit up. This is a treasure of heaven and earth that is even rarer than the jade spirit fruit. It is of great benefit to cultivation, but the spiritual power in it is too violent. If he can't Refining it completely would hurt himself. But Mu Chen was not afraid of this. He had practiced the Dafutu Jue, which was extremely domineering. It was obviously not a problem for him to refine the violent spiritual power of the blood ginseng. If you can completely refine this mature Nine-bearded Blood Ginseng, you may be able to reach the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm in a short time. ¡°Uncle Zhou, this thing belongs to me. Muchen shook the jade box in his hand towards Zhou Ye and said with a smile "You also have great achievements this time. It's up to you to choose." " Zhou Ye said with a smile. When Muchen heard this, he put it into the mustard seed bracelet politely, but he was not too greedy. Although these treasures of heaven and earth are good, if he blindly relies on them to improve his strength, he will not be able to survive in the long run. It turned out to be a disaster, so he didn't covet the other heavenly materials and earthly treasures that looked good, and let Zhou Ye and Lei Shan take them away, while he wandered in the secret room, looking around. Looking around, the secret room was not very spacious. Muchen quickly reached the end, but still didn't see anything special, so he could only curl his lips. Yang Gui's collection was not very impressive. He nodded and was about to turn away. But just as he turned around, he stepped on something and something rolled out from under his feet. He looked down and saw a black scroll rolling down at his feet. In the distance, the scroll was covered with dust. It was obviously not well preserved. Muchen frowned and was about to walk over, but for some reason he paused in his heart. After a slight hesitation, he sucked the black scroll with his palm. The scroll was sucked into his hand. Muchen looked up and down, but didn't see anything special about the scroll, and then he slowly opened the scroll, and there was a faint black light emerging, which was some hair. Irregular black lines, shining with a faint black light, were scattered and outlined on the scroll. Mu Chen frowned slightly as he looked at these scattered lines, his eyes full of confusion. These lines seemed to be like arrays. The picture is messy and there is no trace of the formation at all. "What is it?" " Muchen pursed his lips. The patterns in this scroll were like random drawings by ignorant children, useless. " Muchen stared at the black scroll.For a long time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. He pondered for a long time, and suddenly slowly closed his eyes. The sounds of the outside world were gradually blocked by him. Under the tranquility, he directly entered the state of the heart. And the moment Muchen entered the state of the heart formation, although he closed his eyes tightly, he seemed to be able to see the black scroll in his hand burst out with thick black light, and then he saw it with his heart. , the originally chaotic lights on the scroll were slowly connected in a mysterious trajectory at this time. The light was outlined and black light surged. When Muchen looked at it attentively, he saw an extremely complex and obscure formation diagram leaping out from the scroll. Looking at it vaguely, the formation diagram looked like a mysterious black flower. Lotus, an indescribable ferocity swept out of it. snort. Muchen's body trembled violently, his eyes suddenly opened, a muffled sound came from his throat, and a trace of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth, but he ignored it and just looked at the black scroll in his hand with shaking eyes. This thing is indeed a roll of advanced array diagrams! (To be continued) Chapter 96 Suppression and Breakthrough Advanced array chart? Muchen's eyes were changing as he stared at the black scroll in his hand. Although he could not determine what level this array was, he thought it would be at least more powerful than the second-level array. If rumors of an array of this level were to spread, it would probably make the spiritual array masters in the Northern Spirit Realm go crazy. In the eyes of those spiritual array masters, no matter how rare the treasures of heaven, materials and earth are, they would not come with these high-level arrays. Tempting. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then raised his head towards Zhou Ye, Leishan and the others, and said, "Uncle Zhou, I want this too." Zhou Ye and the others took the black scroll and looked through it back and forth. , but didn't see any clues at all, and then returned it to Muchen with a smile. Muchen took it and smiled. He knew that Zhou Ye and Lei Shan could not understand the mystery of this black scroll at all. Otherwise, Yang Gui would not have casually discarded it here. The value of a scroll of advanced formation diagrams , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more expensive than everything in his collection combined. As for Muchen being able to see the mystery of the black scroll, it was also because he was able to enter the mental formation state. Otherwise, Muchen believed that even if he were a second-level spiritual formation master here, he would still not be able to discover the secret hidden in the black scroll. Array diagram. The state of the Heart Formation requires at least a third-level spiritual formation master to be able to touch it, and this is not absolute, but there is a small chance. Therefore, it is not just any third-level spiritual formation master who can touch the state of the Heart Formation, nor is it possible for just anyone to touch it. , you can unlock the secret hidden above. Muchen put away the black formation diagram and could study it a little bit after returning. However, with his current ability, it was definitely impossible to try to arrange it. Previously, he was just shocked by the fierce aura permeating the formation. It's the energy and blood in the body that vibrates. If it is forcibly arranged, the backlash will probably kill him. After getting the black formation diagram, Muchen had no other thoughts and allowed Zhou Ye and Lei Shan to divide the things here, and then each recruited people to transport them back to their respective territories. "Master Lei Da, this incident is all thanks to Jiulong Village. If there is any need in the future, even if you send people to our pastoral area, we will try our best to help." At the entrance of the Mangyin Mountains, Zhou Ye led Many people held their fists at Lei Shan and said with a smile. "Haha, Brother Zhou is so polite. I, the Kowloon Village, have to thank you. When I stabilize the situation here, I will definitely go to the Mu Territory and pay homage to the Lord of the Mu Feng Territory!" Lei Shan said with a smile in return. "Okay, farewell." Zhou Ye smiled and stopped procrastinating. With a wave of his hand, he led a large number of people and horses roaring away, and soon disappeared from the end of sight. During the battle at Mang Yin Mountain, it was soon said that When the news came out, the destruction of Mangyin Mountain also shocked the Northern Spirit Realm. After all, Mangyin Mountain was the strongest force in the underworld. Now that it was destroyed, it inevitably attracted a lot of attention. Especially when the news of Yang Gui's death came out, countless people were shocked. He was a strong man in the soul realm, and he was killed like this. This pastoral realm is really not to be messed with. Many forces, large and small, sighed. Naturally, they had heard about Mangyin Mountain¡¯s attack on Muyu and the killing of a city lord in Muyu. Although they knew that Muyu would never be able to swallow this breath, they did not expect Muyu. Yu's revenge came so fast and so cruelly. Liu Yu, in the Liu Mansion. Liu Qingtian sat in the first place with an indifferent expression. Next to him was Liu Mubai, and below him were Liu Zong and Liu Ming. However, both of them looked a little ugly at this time. "How could it fail?" Liu Qingtian glanced at the two of them, frowned, and asked. "It's all because of that little beast Muchen." Liu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "That kid actually deployed a formation that was as powerful as the second-level spiritual formation, and teamed up with Lei Shan to kill Yang Gui." "Oh. ?" Liu Qingtian's expression changed slightly. Can Muchen arrange such a powerful spiritual formation? This kid is really a nuisance. It has only been so long, but he has actually made some progress. Liu Mubai also gritted his teeth secretly, a trace of jealousy flashed deep in his eyes. Unknowingly, the gap between him and Muchen was widened again, which made him so proud how could he endure it. "Brother, what should we do now? The incident in Mangyin Mountain has greatly increased the reputation of Muyu, and Kowloon Village has also become closer to them. This is not good news for us." Liu Zong asked. Liu Qingtian smiled indifferently, but there was a cold light in his eyes: "What's the hurry? We instructed Mangyinshan to take action just to attract the attention of Muyu. Dad, he is making progress more and more smoothly. This should be it. In about a month, he will be able to successfully exit the customs. At that time, he will become the only strong man in the Three-Day Realm in the Northern Spiritual Realm. " "At that time, a shepherd.?What does it matter? It's just something that can be wiped out in a flash. As for the other forces, it would be better if they surrendered. If they don't, they will be destroyed. "Liu Qingtian's eyes were full of passion, and he slowly clenched his palms and said: "At that time, I, Liu Yu, will become the true overlord of the Northern Spirit Realm. This vast area will be controlled by me, Liu Yu. ! "Liu Zong, Liu Ming's eyes became much hotter when he heard this. When Liu Domain unified the Northern Spirit Realm, it was finally coming to the Mu Domain. Since the incident in Mang Yin Mountain was over, Muchen has been staying quietly in the Mu Mansion. Among them, because he spent most of his time exploring the mysterious black formation diagram, he also showed it to Wen Ling, who has now successfully become a second-level spiritual formation master. Without the mental formation state, he still could not check out the formation diagram hidden in the scroll. Muchen did not hide it from him afterwards. After all, Wen Ling had been really good to him during these times. Not only did he lead him into the path of a spiritual formation master, Moreover, he handed over the formation map he possessed to him without reservation. Muchen was very grateful to this stern leader. And Wen Ling was also quite interested after hearing what Muchen said. , after all, the high-level formation diagram does have great appeal to spiritual formation masters, but to Muchen's expectation, Wen Ling was not too persistent. He just smiled and said that this formation diagram had no destiny for him, so he could not Observe. Mu Chen couldn't do anything about it. Wen Ling couldn't see the formation diagram hidden in the scroll, and he didn't have the ability to simulate it, so he could only put it away and explore it bit by bit. After a period of exploration, Mu Chen found out. Chen also vaguely found some clues and learned more about this mysterious formation. If his research was correct, this formation should be called "Demon Lotus Slayer Spirit Array". The specific level cannot be fully understood yet. Clear, but it is at least a third-level formation. With Mu Chen's current strength, it is obviously impossible to arrange an formation of this level. Regarding this, Muchen also felt helpless. There was no formation, but there was no formation at all. Trying out his strength made people feel itchy, so he could only gradually restrain his thoughts and wait until he had the ability to try again. After turning his mind away from this, Muchen once again began to devote himself to cultivation. Now, with his current strength, he is already qualified to reach the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but he has not done so. Instead, he is constantly suppressing his spiritual power, trying not to touch that step. It's not that Muchen doesn't want to advance to the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but his ambition doesn't stop there. It's that he wants to directly hit the late spiritual wheel realm in one go. Generally speaking, this idea is a bit unreliable, after all. From the middle to the late stage of the wheel, a lot of spiritual power is also required. In the past, Muchen would definitely not have such thoughts, but now that he has obtained the "Nine-bearded Blood Ginseng", it makes him think more. "Nine-bearded Blood Ginseng" possesses pure and violent spiritual power. As long as Muchen can refine this spiritual power, and then use the spiritual power in his body that he has struggled to suppress during this period, when this spiritual power reaches its peak, When it is released, it will be like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, erupting with quite terrifying power. With this power, Muchen has a certain degree of confidence in reaching the late stage of the spiritual wheel. Therefore, Muchen has been waiting for it. This opportunity. And this time, it was nearly half a month and a half later. In the inner courtyard of Mu Mansion, Muchen was sitting quietly in the stone pavilion in the courtyard. At this time, there were spirits constantly appearing on the surface of his body. The power seeped out, which was an extreme manifestation of the spiritual power in his body. At each level, the spiritual power contained in the body has its limit. Muchen is only in the early stage of the spiritual wheel state, but the fullness of spiritual power in his body now exceeds the upper limit of the early stage of the spiritual wheel state. If this situation is not handled properly, it will easily lead to excessive spiritual energy in the body and damage the meridians. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took out a deep breath, and there was a trace of black light flowing out of that breath, which was obviously mixed with spiritual power. "Almost." Muchen felt the aching feeling of fullness in his body, and smiled slightly. This behavior was actually quite dangerous. Fortunately, the Great Buddha Technique he practiced was particularly domineering and could control these full spiritual powers. Don't let them run around and cause damage, otherwise, he wouldn't dare to do such a bold thing. Muchen held his palm, and a jade box appeared. He opened the jade box, and the blood-red Nine-bearded Blood Ginseng emerged. A strong fragrance came out. He took a breath and immediately felt the blood inside his body. The already abundant spiritual power expanded again. "Awesome." Muchen secretly praised, but his eyes became solemn immediately. He grabbed the Nine-bearded Blood Ginseng and directly??Put it in the mouth. The hot juice spread out in Muchen's mouth, and immediately turned into billowing spiritual power, rushing into Muchen's body like a flood, making his body turn red instantly. Muchen felt that the spiritual power in his body was about to explode, and he did not dare to neglect it. He quickly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state, running the Great Buddha Technique, and frantically refining the violent spiritual power. Now, it¡¯s time for a breakthrough! (To be continued) Chapter 97 Late Stage of Spiritual Wheel Realm Boom boom! The rolling spiritual power was like a rushing flood, roaring over Muchen's limbs and bones. The feeling of fullness made Muchen's meridians feel faint pain, and it was obvious that he had reached the limit of endurance. Mu Chen obviously understood the situation in his body at this time, and immediately started running the Great Buddha Art, driving the powerful spiritual power along the path of the spiritual art. Waves of spiritual power were refined by the Great Buddha Art, and then turned into dark black spiritual power, which penetrated into the sea of ??air and merged into the spiritual light wheel. And with the influx of such powerful spiritual power, the spiritual light wheel, which was originally only the size of a dove egg, also grew at a slow speed at this time, and the light of spiritual power shining on it became more and more intense. The hair is bright. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire sea of ????qi seemed to be turbulent at this moment. The movement also awakened the Nine Nether Bird trapped in the dark purple mandala flower in the sea of ????qi. It stared at this scene with cold and fierce eyes. It stared at it for a moment, then suddenly stood up slowly, and the black wings burning with black flames suddenly slapped hard at the prison that enveloped it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, in the face of its impact, the light curtain prison formed by the mandala flower only rippled, showing no signs of breaking. This could not help but make a look of hatred flash across its eyes. Now it is It was a perfect opportunity to sneak attack Muchen, but this damn prison sealed it so that he couldn't use any means at all. Muchen had no time to pay attention to the small movements of Jiuyouque at this time. He devoted all his attention to controlling the surging spiritual power in his body. At this time, he could not make any mistakes. The spiritual power kept roaring in the meridians. The high-speed operation made Muchen's meridians feel a dull pain. The spiritual power pouring into the body this time was too much. But thinking about this at this time is obviously of no use, so Muchen concentrated his mind and pushed the Great Buddha Art to the extreme, constantly refining the violent spiritual power. Time passed quickly, and two hours passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the spiritual light wheel in Muchen's Qi Sea expanded by a full circle. Now, he has reached the level of the spiritual wheel. The level of middle stage. But there is still a considerable amount of spiritual power surging in his body. It¡¯s time to hit the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. This thought flashed through Muchen's mind, and he immediately took a deep breath. The rolling spiritual power flowing through the meridians in his body suddenly accelerated and surged along the route of the Great Buddha Art. That kind of speed caused the meridians to shrink slightly, but Muchen ignored it. The domineering power of the Great Buddha Art was enough to control these violent spiritual powers. These violent spiritual powers that others could not deal with were only in his body. Can be as docile as a sheep. "Become a part of the spiritual power in my body!" Muchen murmured in his heart, and saw the light condensing on the light wheel of the sea of ????qi, and once again turned into an illusory light tower. This light tower was swaying, It was like a whale sucking water, absorbing all the incoming spiritual energy. With the infusion of a large amount of spiritual energy, the illusory light tower seemed to solidify slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The absorption speed of the light tower was extremely terrifying. In just ten minutes, all the powerful spiritual power that originally filled the meridians in Muchen's body was absorbed by it. After absorbing such powerful spiritual power, the illusory light tower seemed to become a little clearer, which made Muchen marvel in his heart. If he wanted to make this illusory light tower solidify, what kind of terrifying spiritual power would it take? ? Muchen smacked his lips in wonder, and immediately his mind moved. The light tower slowly dispersed, turned into a ray of light, and fell into the spiritual light wheel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the ray of light shot into the spiritual light wheel, the light wheel also trembled violently, and powerful spiritual light waves continued to emit. The volume of the spiritual light wheel also expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the spiritual light wheel expanded to the size of a baby's fist. Around the light wheel, spiritual light waves emerged, looking quite deep, like a nebula shrouding the stars. A powerful wave of spiritual power rippled out from Muchen's body. The overwhelming feeling made him feel as if all the pores in his body were opened. The feeling of comfort was indescribable. Muchen sensed the spiritual wheel of light with some joy. That kind of tyranny had indeed reached the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm! With the help of the nine-bearded blood ginseng and the Great Buddha Art, he finally reached this realm. As long as he can take another step forward, he will be able to become a strong man in the divine soul realm! That level is almost a qualitative change in cultivation.In the Spiritual Realm, although those with late-stage Spiritual Wheel Realm are considered powerful, to be honest, there are not many in number. However, if you want to truly become the leader of a force, you must be a strong person with the strength of the Divine Soul Realm. arrive. Because everyone knows that the ability of a strong person in the spiritual realm is not comparable to that of the late spiritual wheel realm. No matter how many subordinates you have in the late spiritual wheel realm, they will not be as powerful as your own ability in the spiritual realm. Comes convincingly. These are two completely different levels, and the prestige they represent is also completely different. Muchen sensed the majestic feeling in his body and nodded with satisfaction. Then his mind changed and he looked at the Nine Nether Bird trapped in the sea of ????qi. Previously, although all his attention was spent on refining spiritual power, the small actions of the Nine Nether Bird were not ignored by him. The Nine Nether Bird was also aware of Muchen's attention, but it just glanced coldly and lay down lazily. "Bianmaoniao, you are finally at peace now, can't you be more honest with me?" Muchen sneered. "You're looking for death!" Hearing Muchen scolding himself as a flat-haired bird, Jiuyou Que also became angry. Its wings burning with black flames flapped fiercely, and a cold thought came out. "It won't do you any good if you kill me, so you'd better be more honest with me!" Muchen said coldly. "With your strength in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, you are worse than an ant in my eyes, and you dare to scold me?" Jiuyou Que's thoughts were rolling, and some cold killing intent was surging in them. "Do you really think you can't win because I'm trapped in your body? You can't control this mandala flower!" When Muchen heard this, he felt angry, and with a thought, he actually floated towards Naman. The prison formed by the tala flowers, and then his mind slowly touched it. Muchen was also extremely nervous when he touched it. He really couldn't control the mysterious mandala flower that emerged from the black paper, but no matter what, it was the only thing that could restrain the Nine Nether Bird. He had to give it a try, otherwise, the Nine Nether Bird would never take his words seriously. When Muchen carefully touched the mandala flower, what surprised him was that the rebound he imagined did not appear. Instead, his mind actually merged into the mandala flower little by little. middle. At that moment, Muchen had a vague feeling, as if he had a little bit of control over the mandala flower. This feeling made Muchen froze on the spot. After a moment, an uncontrollable ecstasy surged into his heart, and then he looked at Jiuyouque somewhat unkindly. Jiuyouque seemed to be vaguely aware of something. The black wings folded back uneasily, with alert eyes. "Damn flat-haired bird, I made you want to harm me!" Muchen chuckled, and with a thought, he saw the huge petals of the mandala flower slowly stretching out, and then those petals were as hard as a slap. He slapped the Nine Nether Bird. Bang! The unprepared Jiuyouque was hit by a petal fan, and it immediately let out a cry of pain. The black flames on its body were dimmed, and a look of panic finally appeared in its eyes. ¡°Obviously it didn¡¯t expect that Muchen could really activate this mysterious mandala flower. Muchen felt happy when he saw this. During this period, he had been angry with the Nine Nether Bird. He couldn't do anything about it before, but now he finally had some means. He immediately stirred up the mandala flower and kept He slapped the Nine Nether Bird. The Nine Nether Bird avoided in embarrassment. Every time it was hit by the mandala petals, the black flames on its body became dimmer, which made it feel a little frightened. The mandala flower seemed to be able to absorb its power. Absorption is normal, extremely weird. "Mu Chen, don't go too far. Believe it or not, I will fight with you!" After several embarrassing attempts to dodge, the Nine Nether Bird also ran away with its feathers standing on end. Its thoughts were filled with rage and panic. "Hmph, this is the lesson you deserve. If you want to stay in my body, just do it honestly. If you have bad intentions again, don't blame me for being rude." Muchen snorted coldly. He didn't dare to The Nine Nether Bird pushed too hard. After all, the latter is indeed no ordinary existence. Although it is now safe and sound, who knows if it has any final means. If it is provoked and it comes to fight to the death, Muchen will also be a little bit worried. Can not afford. Jiuyou Que's eyes were fierce, but in the end he did not show any disdain or ridicule. He fluttered his feathers and slowly lay down. Now that Muchen can control this mandala flower, it is better not to irritate this guy too much. . Muchen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiuyouque finally surrendered, and then withdrew from the mandala flower.??, but just when he exited, he suddenly felt a sense of dizziness, and a kind of fatigue radiated out, making him drowsy. "Fuck, this mandala flower consumes so much energy." Muchen was shocked. He suppressed his exhaustion. This mandala flower was really strange. It was just a rough stimulation, and it almost made him fall asleep. If it was really If you want to use it to do something, wouldn't you just fall into a coma? "It seems that this can't be used often." Muchen muttered to himself, and then his mind quietly exited the body. However, although this consumes a lot of money, no matter what, he finally has something that can make this Jiuyouque fearful. means. "This flat-haired bird, wait until I advance to the realm of the soul, and then I'll take care of you!" (To be continued) Chapter Ninety-Eight The Uneasy Calm After Muchen successfully advanced to the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, he also gradually slowed down the pace of cultivation. This breakthrough was somewhat different from his previous steady and steady progress. Instead, it showed a kind of jump. Although for this kind of jump, Muchen was well prepared for his breakthrough, but no matter what, it would always lead to some inflated spiritual power, so he had to calm down and temper his spiritual power, otherwise, this kind of inflated spirit would set the stage for his future impact on a higher level. Plant some seeds of trouble. In order to temper his spiritual power, Muchen also chose a good method, which was to condense spiritual seals. Before the breakthrough, Muchen could only condense about nineteen spiritual seals and kill Yang Gui that day. , the reason why he was able to set up the "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array" was because he relied on the power of the Jade Spirit Fruit, otherwise, he would not have been able to reach that level. However, now that his strength has been greatly improved, it is easy to condense twenty spiritual seals without any external help. This makes Muchen very happy, which also shows that he is completely able to Relying on his own strength to successfully deploy the "Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Array", with such a powerful spirit array, he can still have some resistance even if he meets a strong person in the early stage of the Soul Realm. However, when Muchen condensed twenty spiritual seals and tried to condense the twenty-first spiritual seal again, he encountered great obstacles. The twenty-first spiritual seal was still difficult to take shape. This phenomenon made him a little confused. Now that his strength has greatly increased, it should be easy to condense more than twenty spiritual seals. Why can't he succeed? After thinking to no avail, Muchen, who was confused, had no choice but to go to Wen Ling. After the latter's explanation, he finally understood that the twenty-first spiritual seal was the result of a first-level spiritual formation master attacking a second-level spiritual formation master. The key point. Although there is only one spiritual seal difference between twenty-one spiritual seals and twenty-one spiritual seals, they separate two different realms. It took Wen Ling several years to complete the gap between the spiritual seals and finally became a second-level spiritual formation master. Mu Chen wanted to make up for the gap in a short time, but it was obviously not as simple as imagined. Even though he has an evil talent in spiritual formation cultivation. After hearing Wen Ling's explanation, Muchen was also enlightened. No wonder the twenty-first spiritual seal was so difficult to condense. It turned out that this represented a difference in level. As long as he waited for when he could successfully condense the twenty-first spiritual seal, Spirit Seal, he was considered a true second-level spiritual formation master, and at that time, he would condense far more spiritual seals than this number at an astonishing speed. For example, Wen Ling, before he became a second-level spiritual formation master, could only condense twenty spiritual seals. But after he took this step, in just half a month, he condensed The number of spiritual seals has reached an astonishing number of twenty-nine, and it is still growing slowly. This shows the gap between the second-level spiritual formation master and the first-level spiritual formation master. After knowing the reason, Muchen also slowed down the speed of condensation. Although he still regarded it as a required course every day, he also set aside time to complete other things. And time, under Muchen's leisure, more than ten days passed slowly. During these times, Muchen divided the time into four sections, one for condensing the spiritual seal, and one for practicing. The other part of spiritual power is to study the still complicated and obscure "Demon Lotus Soul Slayer Array", and the fourth part is to talk to the Nine Nether Bird in the body. This Nine Nether Bird is an extremely powerful existence, and now it is shrinking in Although it was trapped in Muchen's body, Muchen was still very excited about its power, so he didn't want to make the relationship too hostile, but for his kind of heart-to-heart talk, Jiuyou Que seemed to be too lazy to pay attention, and the fierceness in his eyes did not dilute in the slightest. He occasionally looked at Muchen as if he were looking at an innocent fool. This stupid guy, does he think this will make him docile? Although the effect of the heart-to-heart talk was minimal, Muchen enjoyed it endlessly. In the end, the Nine Nether Bird was also annoyed by him. As soon as he heard his voice, he directly covered his body with his wings and ignored him. However, although Muchen did not achieve many obvious results in the communication with Jiuyouque, he did make some discoveries in the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array", but this discovery made him feel dizzy. , because he finally discovered that the "Demon Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation" he saw from this black scroll was not complete. To be precise, this should only be a part of the complete "Demon Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation". And the most peculiar thing is that although this is only a part, it can be regarded as a complete spiritual formation, which can be arranged and displayed independently. This greatly surprised Muchen. This was the first time that he had seen such a split. An array diagram that can be used as a perfect spiritual array. As for the remaining part of the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array", it is still hidden in this black scroll, even if Muchen activated the heart array state?It can't be detected either. It must be due to lack of strength. But Muchen was not depressed by this. Now his strength is not enough. Not to mention the complete version of the "Demon Lotus Soul Slayer Array", this part of the array diagram that he can examine, at a rough look, it needs to be completed. One hundred spiritual seals, Mu Chen is really far away from this number. I am afraid that only some excellent third-level spiritual formation masters can barely meet this requirement. He has just started on the road of spiritual formation master. During the period when Muchen was practicing quietly, the Mu Territory was also quite quiet, and even the entire Northern Spirit Realm was a little quiet. This kind of quietness made Mu Feng feel Some are uncomfortable. "There's nothing happening in Liuyu?" In the Mu's Mansion, Mu Feng held a tea cup, frowned and looked at Zhou Ye, and said softly. Zhou Ye shook his head and said: "Those guys seem to have changed their surnames and are living quietly. They don't even care about the recent Kowloon Walled annexation of some underworld forces that were originally biased towards them with our support." Listen. When Zhou Ye said this, Mu Feng's frown deepened. He knew Liu Qingtian's surname. The latter was cunning and cruel, and he was definitely not a good person. This time, he suffered a loss at the hands of their Mu Territory. How could he let it go so easily? ? "Go down and closely monitor Liu Yu. If there is any movement, report immediately." Mu Feng put down the tea cup in his hand and said in a deep voice. "Yeah." Zhou Ye nodded and immediately turned around. Mu Feng looked at Zhou Ye's back, his palms couldn't help rubbing the armrests of the seat, and his eyes turned to the direction of Liu Yu. For some reason, a suppressed uneasiness enveloped his heart. That feeling was like a storm that smelled of blood was about to sweep over. Ominous and terrifying Liuyu. Liuyu has been very peaceful recently, but those who are interested can vaguely feel that the patrols and defenses in Liucheng have become much tighter during these times, as if they are guarding against something. This makes many people a little confused. Thinking about the confrontation between Liuyu and Muyu some time ago, could Liuyu be on guard against Muyu? But Liuyu is the strongest force in the Northern Spiritual Realm. They have always shown off their power, so why are they suddenly afraid of Muyu? Many people were puzzled, so some rumors spread, saying that Liu Yu was afraid of Mu Yu and did not dare to compete with him, etc. For a while, Liu Yu's reputation was somewhat frustrated. Liu Mansion. Bang! In the meeting hall, a table was smashed into pieces by the livid-faced Liu Ming. He looked gloomy and said, "These idiots, am I, Liu Yu, afraid of Mu Yu?" At the head of the table, Liu Qingtian looked at him indifferently. He glanced at it and said: "It's just some rumors, why are you so concerned about it?" "Brother is right." Liu Zong nodded and said: "The most important thing for us now is to wait for our father to come out of confinement. Ignore everything, as long as the old man successfully enters the realm of three days, all the rumors will be solved." Liu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "How long will it take for Muyu and Jiulong Village to be annexed? Don't rely on our power. These bastards dare to bully our Liu Yu. They are really brave!" "This Mu Feng is indeed looking for death," Liu Zong said coldly. Liu Qingtian smiled, and his smile seemed particularly cold, and said: "Don't worry, when he returns, I will make him kneel down and beg us." You only have power, but you dare to compare with my Liu Yu. You are really overestimating your capabilities." Liu Qingtian stood up, waved his hand, and said, "Just do whatever you have to do, and continue to wait." He just finished speaking. When he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed, and he raised his head suddenly. He saw that the originally bright sky above Liuyu suddenly turned dark at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strong wind blew across the sky, and everyone in Liucheng felt that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be fluctuating violently at this time, and these spiritual energy were flowing crazily in one direction along with the strong wind. . Someone looked in that direction and saw that it was the back mountain of Liu Mansion. "What's going on?" Liu Ming hurriedly came out. He looked at the changing sky and couldn't help but ask. Liu Qingtian just stared at the sky blankly, then he took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the direction of the back mountain. In the sky there, he could see the howling wind, the gathering of dark clouds, and an astonishing spiritual pressure, like a wave. Sweeping slowly. ¡°Dad is going out of isolation!¡±   A smile appeared at the corner of Liu Qingtian's mouth, but that smile looked particularly ferocious and forbidding under the dark sky. Liu Ming and Liu Zong on the side suddenly looked ecstatic when they heard this. "Liu Ming, the news is spreading immediately. Our Liu Territory is going to hold a nine-region conference. Any force in the Northern Spirit Realm must be present. Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy!" Liu Qingtian said with a faint smile. "Yes!" Liu Ming responded with a smile. Liu Qingtian faced the strong wind and slowly opened his arms. From now on, Liu Yu will be the overlord of the Northern Spirit Realm. Mu Feng, just wait to die. (To be continued) Chapter 99 Nine Regions Conference The news that Liu Territory was going to hold the Nine Territory Conference spread quickly throughout the entire Beiling Realm like the wind, and then the Beiling Realm was shaken by it. The Nine Regions Conference is the most grand event in the Beiling Realm. It is usually held only when extremely important things happen. The last time the Nine Regions Conference was held in the Beiling Realm, each of the nine regions stabilized their status and territory, thus allowing the Beiling Realm to stabilize their status and territory. The pattern of nine domains continues to this day. And now, this Liuyu is suddenly going to hold a nine-region conference. Why is this? Although many forces are puzzled by this, they can faintly feel the undercurrent surging under the Nine Regions Conference. I am afraid that the peace of the Northern Spirit Realm these years will be gone forever. Mu City, Mu Mansion middle. The atmosphere in the living room was extremely solemn. Mu Feng sat in the front seat with an ever-changing expression. Mu Chen and Zhou Ye were both present, and even some of Mu Territory's senior officials were gathered here. "Liu Yu suddenly wants to open the Nine Regions Conference." Mu Feng's eyes were cold and stern, and he slowly raised his head and said, "What exactly do they want to do?" Everyone was silent. Liu Yu's arrival was so sudden that no one could imagine what they were going to do. What are you planning to do? The Nine Domains Conference cannot be opened casually. Muchen also frowned. His intuition told him that Liu Territory must have a purpose, and this purpose may not be enough for their Mu Territory. Extremely disadvantageous. "This Liuyu incident is too sudden and always makes me feel a little uneasy. How about just ignoring them and not attending the Nine Regions Conference?" Zhou Ye pondered. "I'm afraid it won't work if I don't go. The Nine Regions Conference is a rule personally issued by our Nine Regions. No matter who convenes it, they must go. If the rules are broken, it will be of no benefit to us." Mu Feng shook his head and said: "Moreover, If they are really coming for our pastoral domain, even if we don't go, we can't avoid it. Instead, maybe Liu domain will use some means to alienate other domains from us." Zhou Ye sighed and said, "What should we do? "Tomorrow we will recruit people and gather the strongest forces in our pastoral domain to attend the Nine Domain Conference." Mu Feng slammed his palm on the table and said coldly: "I don't believe that he, Liu Domain, can swallow it up in one go." I also sent a message to the Tangshan Territory Lord and other Territory Lords for me. I think they are also a little uneasy at this time. If Liu Territory dares to do anything, if our Eight Territories object, let¡¯s see what they dare to do! " Zhou Ye also nodded. Although he didn't know what Liu Yu wanted to do, if he was given the courage, they would not dare to offend the other eight areas at the same time. Muchen looked at the tense-looking Mu Feng, and his eyes became much more solemn. It seemed that the latter also vaguely sensed some danger, but no matter what, if Liu Yu dared to take action against their Mu Yu, Muchen would also It will never let him get his wish so easily. The location of the Nine Regions Conference is set in a city called Nine Regions in the central area of ??Beiling Realm. The last Nine Regions Conference was held here, and this city is also famous for this. This area is considered a neutral zone, and it is not controlled by any specific force. Generally, whichever party calls for the opening of the Nine Regions Conference, then they will be the hosts here, entertaining other forces. This city is not very popular in normal times, but since Liuyu sent out the news of the Nine Regions Conference, it has instantly become the most watched place in the Northern Spirit Realm. To that extent, compared to Some time ago, the battle for quotas in Beiling Academy became more intense. After all, although many people yearn for the battle for quotas, only a handful of people are eligible to compete, so the victory or defeat has little to do with them. Most of them go there Looking for excitement and excitement. But this is not the case with the Nine Regions Conference. This is really related to the pattern of Beiling Realm. Once there is turmoil, all the forces in Beiling Realm will probably be unavoidable. Therefore, there is probably no one in Beiling who is not paying attention to such a matter of immediate concern. When Mu Feng and others rushed to Jiuyu City in large numbers, the city was already filled with people. You could vaguely see many forces from various parties bringing together people and horses, pouring into the city in waves. This time, all the elites from the Mu Territory came out. Not only did Mu Feng personally lead the team, followed by Zhou Ye, Muchen and the four major city lords, but also Wen Ling, who had recently become a second-level spiritual formation master, also followed. Thousands of men and horses, vast and powerful, but extremely tyrannical. The entire Nine Regions City also became agitated due to the arrival of Muyu troops. Many forces from all parties came to say hello, while Mu Feng returned all the greetings with a smile. The troops from Muyu stopped before arriving at a stone palace in the center of the city, and were then led by the four city lords to hold them down. Mu Feng looked around.After scanning, I saw several other groups of elite troops who were also quite large in size. Obviously, they should have been brought by other domain lords. It seemed that these guys were secretly wary. "Brother Mu." As Mu Feng looked around, there was laughter not far away. Mu Feng turned around and saw that Tang Shan was also walking quickly with several right-hand men. "Brother Tang." Upon seeing this, Mu Feng hurriedly came up to him, Muchen followed closely, his eyes swept behind Tang Shan, and then he was startled, because he saw that even Tang Qian'er was following him. Tang Qian'er also saw Muchen, and joy suddenly appeared in her beautiful big eyes, and she winked at him playfully. Mu Feng and Tang Shan got together quickly, and while chatting in low voices, their expressions were a little solemn. "Why are you here too?" Muchen followed Mu Feng, looked at the girl beside him, and asked a little surprised. "Dad seems to attach great importance to this Nine Regions Conference. I am bored staying in Tang Region, so I came here to have a look." Tang Qian'er smiled, but then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her big eyes scanned the surroundings. Approaching Muchen, he whispered: "I heard that Liu Yu seems to want to do something this time." "Otherwise, why would they bother so much to open the Nine Regions Conference?" Muchen smiled faintly and said: "Although the nine regions are all qualified to hold the Nine Regions Conference, since the layout of the nine regions was established, no region has ever held one." "Have you heard of the name Liu Jingshan?" Tang Qian'er said quietly : "I seem to have heard my father mention him very seriously." "Liu Jingshan?" Muchen's heart skipped a beat, his pupils shrank at this moment, and he whispered: "Liu Jingshan is Liu Qingtian's Dad, he was the strongest person in the Northern Spirit Realm back then, but he disappeared three years ago. Why did your dad suddenly talk about him? " Tang Qian'er shook his head and said, "I don't know." Mu Chen frowned. A sense of uneasiness emerged in his heart. Liu Jingshan was known as the strongest person in the Northern Spiritual Realm back then. His strength was also in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. It was said that he could advance to the Three-Day Realm in one step, but he disappeared later. I heard that he was Because something went wrong in his cultivation, he died of serious injuries. "Is that old guy not dead at all?" Muchen was shocked. If Liu Jingzhen was not dead, as soon as he appeared, wouldn't Liu Yu have two souls? A strong person in the late stage? Coupled with Liu Zong, they are three divine soul realms. With such strength, looking at the Northern Spirit Realm, I am afraid that no one realm can compete alone. And the most disturbing thing is that Liu Jingtian was in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm three years ago, but if he was really alive and made some progress, wouldn't he have advanced to the Three-Day Realm now? Thinking of this, Muchen took a breath of air in his heart. The three-day realm and the entire Beiling realm have never appeared in so many years. If a strong man of this realm appears in Liuyu, I am afraid that there will be no more people in the Beiling realm. No force dares to compete with them. The thoughts in Muchen's heart were racing, and his expression was a bit unsightly. When Tang Qian'er saw this, he secretly stuck out his tongue, clasped his hands behind his back, and did not dare to speak any more. When Muchen walked into the stone hall, Muchen saw Mu Feng look over. The latter's eyes were extremely solemn. Under that solemnity, there was still a hint of uneasiness. This was the first time Muchen had seen him reveal his face in these years. Such a look. It seems that he also got some news from Tangshan. The stone hall is extremely spacious, and now there are people standing there, and on the stone seat, other domain lords have come over, laughing and chatting with each other, but Muchen always senses something unnatural under that kind of laughter. . It seems that the news has spread secretly. Mu Feng also sat down on a stone seat, with Muchen and Zhou Ye standing behind him. Immediately he looked to the opposite side, where there was a beautiful woman in a red dress. The beautiful woman was smiling. It was eye-catching, and behind her, Muchen once again saw a familiar figure, it was Hong Ling. Unexpectedly, she came here with her mother this time. When Hong Ling saw Muchen, she also smiled. Her peach blossom-like eyes were watery, with some charming aura inherited from her mother. "Girl, have you fallen in love with the boy from the Mu family?" The beautiful woman's eyes had been fixed on Mu Feng since he walked in. She bit her silver teeth lightly, then glanced at the handsome young man beside Mu Feng, and suddenly rushed Wearing Hong Ling said. "Mother, what are you talking nonsense about?" Hong Ling blushed and said with some embarrassment. "That Mu Feng is not a good person, and his son will definitely not be much better. If you don't like him, you'd better keep away from him." The beautiful woman said calmly, with a trace of imperceptible resentment in her voice.   "Now that you have obtained a place in the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy, you will have a bright future in the future. I don't know how many young heroes you will meet by then, and there will be more outstanding ones than that boy from the Mu family." Hong Ling looked at her strangely. Looking at her mother, she vaguely knew something about her mother when she was young. At that time, she seemed to have pursued Mu Feng, but failed. In the end, she was frustrated and married her father. However, her father later married her once. She was seriously injured and died in the battle. Her mother has remained single all these years. Although many things have changed over time, her mother still has some resentment towards Mu Feng. "Mom, now I just want to enter the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy to practice well. We can talk about other things later." Hong Ling said softly. She glanced at the tall and handsome young man next to Mu Feng, but there was something in her heart. complex. The beautiful woman patted Hong Ling's little hand, and once again stared at Mu Feng, who didn't dare to look here, with hatred, and then withdrew her gaze. "Dad has been watching you over there." Muchen actually noticed the movement over there, coughed slightly, and said. "Shut up." Mu Feng glared at Muchen fiercely, this kid won't pick up any pot. Muchen chuckled, it seems that my father was also a delicious steamed bun when he was young. In the main hall, as time goes by, the major domain lords gradually arrive. In addition, there are also some well-known forces in the Northern Spirit Realm. As more and more people from all sides gathered, the hall gradually became quiet. Then, footsteps suddenly came from the back of the hall. The bead curtain there was lifted, and several figures slowly walked out. At the same time, Liu Qing Tian's laughter also sounded. "Haha, thank you all for giving me the face of Liu Yu. It's really an honor for me to have all of you come here!" Liu Qingtian walked into the hall with a smile on his face, and then ascended to the first stone seat. Behind him, Liu Zong , Liu Zong, Liu Mubai followed closely. As soon as Liu Mubai came in, his eyes fell on Muchen. Immediately, a cold look appeared in his eyes, and then he raised the corner of his mouth at Muchen. Muchen, this is the burial place of your father and son today! (To be continued) Chapter 100 Liu Jingshan The cold look in Liu Mubai's eyes was also noticed by Muchen. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the gaze staring at Liu Mubai gradually became colder. No matter what you, Liu Yu, want to do, if you want to influence our Mu Yu, then I will never let you get your wish easily! Liu Mubai seemed to understand the meaning in Muchen's eyes, and immediately sneered even more, "How about you?" Who do you think you are? I want to see how pathetic your father and son's desolate looks will be later. In the main hall, everyone clasped their fists when they saw Liu Qingtian appearing. Although Beiling Realm is divided into nine domains, everyone knows that Liu Domain is the most powerful force in Beiling Realm. In terms of strength, I'm afraid I'm still sent first. Mu Feng also smiled faintly at Liu Qingtian and cupped his hands. The expression on his face made it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry. "Haha, is Mu Feng Territory Lord here too? It's really hard work." Liu Qingtian smiled at Mu Feng, and the smile seemed quite kind. The tit-for-tat confrontation in the past seemed to be completely eliminated at this time. "The Nine Regions Conference was originally decided by us. Since it is being held in the Liu Region, we will naturally come here." Mu Feng said with a smile. Liu Qingtian nodded with a smile. In the main hall, the other domain lords and leaders of the forces looked a little weird when they saw the two people's attitude. Everyone in the Northern Spirit Realm didn't know that Mu Yu and Liu Yu were mortal enemies, and they all wanted to kill the two of them ten or eight times. This pretentiousness feels a bit funny right now. However, under the humor, the uneasiness in their hearts became more and more intense. Liu Qingtian's performance was really too abnormal. "Haha, Territory Lord Liu, I wonder if this nine-region conference is suddenly convened and all of us are summoned. Is there something big to announce?" Tang Shan smiled faintly and asked suddenly. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to have solidified at this moment. All eyes were directed at Liu Qingtian, who was at the top of the list. Tangshan's question was obviously what they wanted to know most. Liu Qingtian looked at the nervous glances, but he smiled slightly, put his big hand on the armrest and patted it gently, and said nonchalantly: "Actually, it's not a big deal. The main thing is that I have a suggestion, and I want to consult everyone. Opinion." "Oh? What proposal?" Tangshan asked with a smile. Liu Qingtian smiled and said: "Everyone should also know that in this Bailingtian, our Northern Spirit Realm is just the weakest among them, and this also makes us not have much say in the matter. It sounds good. If one day another realm invades, we in the Northern Spirit Realm may not be able to resist at all, and we can only give up the foundation we have worked hard for for many years with both hands." The hall was quiet, and many eyes were shining, but no one answered it. Obviously, they didn't know what Liu Qingtian wanted to do. "Haha, Territory Master Liu may be overly worried. I, the Northern Spiritual Realm, live in a remote place in Bailingtian. How can other major realms think of us? Who would spend a lot of effort to invade the Northern Spiritual Realm?" Tangshan seemed. He said it jokingly. "But what if?" Liu Qingtian said lightly. "If Territory Master Liu has something to say, just say it clearly and don't hang on to everyone." Mu Feng said with a smile. Liu Qingtian took a deep look at Mu Feng, the corners of his lips slowly curved, and said: "Actually, what I want to say is very simple. The reason why we in the Northern Spirit Realm have no status in Bailingtian is because we have no strength. The reason why we have no strength is because the Northern Spirit Realm is a piece of loose sand. If all the forces in our Northern Spirit Realm can unite, that kind of strength can have some weight even in Bailingtian. By then, not only will no one dare to invade, but also We can also expand our territory and obtain more resources! " "At that time, who else in Bailingtian dares to underestimate us in the Northern Spirit Realm? " There was silence in the hall, and a look of shock flashed in the eyes of many leaders of the forces! , Liu Qingtian actually wants to integrate all the forces in the Northern Spirit Realm? Is he crazy? "What a big ambition!" Muchen also snorted in his heart. Is this Liu Qingtian not satisfied with his territory and wants to become the overlord of the entire Northern Spirit Realm? Mu Feng and other domain masters' faces were as dark as water, and the other famous power leaders also stopped talking. Who here is not a cunning veteran in fighting giants, how could they not feel something hidden in Liu Qingtian's plan? The smell of conspiracy. "Haha, I wonder what everyone thinks of my proposal? If you think it won't work, you can put it forward. After all, this is for the sake of the future of our entire Northern Spirit Realm." Liu Qingtian saw the strange atmosphere, but he didn't care. Smiled lightly. "Lord Mu Feng, what do you think?" Liu Qingtian turned his eyes to Mu Feng and asked with a smile.Mu Feng narrowed his eyes, rubbed the table in front of him with his palms, and said with a faint smile: "I wonder what kind of union method this is? In this kind of union, there should be a person in charge who controls the overall situation, right? This Who will be in charge? " Mu Feng has been able to compete with Liu Qingtian over the years without falling behind. Naturally, it will not be easy. After asking these words, everyone in the hall suddenly became sharp-eyed. Who among the people here is not the boss in their respective territories? If they join forces, wouldn't they let others overpower them? There is a saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. They also do not want to change from the boss to the second, third or even fourth, etc. "Union is also simple. We form a Northern Spirit Alliance, with the same focus on offense and defense. As for the leader of the alliance, I think Mu Feng Territory Master is quite suitable." Liu Qingtian said with a smile. In the hall, many eyes immediately turned to Mu Feng, but the latter remained calm, shook his head with a smile, and said: "I know my own abilities very well, and I don't have the position of leader of the alliance. You can sit down." Liu Zong, who had been standing behind Liu Qingtian, suddenly winked in one direction in the hall. There, a leader of the force stood up and said with a smile: "I think Territory Master Liu This method of union is quite interesting, and I, the White Horse Gang, quite agree with it. As for the position of leader of the Northern Spirit Alliance, I think Lord Liu Yu is the most suitable. After all, everyone here knows Liu Yu¡¯s strength, and he also has the confidence to "Li, what do you think?" Mu Feng sneered secretly, but lowered his eyes slightly. The other seven Territory Lords also looked away and remained silent. Although Liu Territory is indeed the strongest force in the Northern Spirit Realm, this kind of strength is not the kind of strength that suppresses surnames, so I want them to recognize this. It is obviously impossible for Liu Qingtian to become the leader of the alliance. When Liu Qingtian saw that none of the eight domain lords agreed, the smile on his face dissipated slightly, and he said lightly: "Do you think that I, the Liu Domain, do not have this prestige?" "Liu Domain Lord, I, Lie Yan, have always admired you, but I have worked hard for Lie Territory for many years. I am not very interested in this alliance. If Lord Liu Territory insists on promoting this Northern Spirit Alliance, I, Lie Yan, will not accompany you. Goodbye." In the main hall, a middle-aged man with red hair suddenly stood up, hugged Liu Qingtian and said in a deep voice. "Lie Yan, how dare you disrespect me, Liu Yu?!" Liu Ming saw this and immediately shouted violently. "Hmph, although I have always been polite to you, it doesn't mean that my Lieyu is afraid of you!" That Lieyan was originally a fiery person. When he heard Liu Ming's words, he laughed angrily and stopped talking nonsense. , waved his sleeves and robe, turned around and walked away from the main hall. When everyone in the hall saw this, whispers spread. With Lie Yan taking the lead, Liu Qingtian's wishful thinking might be in vain. Muchen also glanced at Liu Qingtian, but found that the latter still had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes staring at Lie Yan were as cold as a poisonous snake. "Lie Yan, don't blame me for not reminding you. If you walk out of here, you will have no chance again." Liu Qingtian lowered his head and adjusted his cuffs and said calmly. "Haha, Liu Qingtian, although I am a little wary of you, but you are really not qualified to say this to me!" Lie Yan smiled disdainfully. He is the strength of the middle stage of the Soul Realm, although Liu Qingtian is weak. First line, but if the latter thinks that this can suppress him, it is simply a joke. As soon as his laughter fell, he stepped out of the hall in one step. Boom! However, the moment Lie Yan took a step forward, a low muffled sound suddenly resounded from the door of the hall, and then, everyone saw a figure flying out, and several people were flying out along the way. A huge stone pillar broke off and fell hard into the center of the hall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the figure landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the face was full of horror. Wow. In the main hall, chaos suddenly broke out. People looked at the embarrassed Lie Yan on the ground with some horror. Who could actually injure the Lie Yan in the middle stage of the Soul Realm like this with one move? Mu Feng and Muchen's pupils also shrank at this time, their eyes fixed on the door of the hall, a sense of uneasiness welling up in their hearts. Liu Qingtian's face was still indifferent, but there was a hint of ridicule coming out of the corner of his mouth. ????????????????? Outside the main hall, the sound of rustling footsteps suddenly came. Hearing the footsteps, the chaos in the main hall suddenly became quiet, and all eyes were fixed on the door. Under the gaze of all the eyes in the hall, a thin old figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the hall. He was dressed in gray robes, his face was old, and his sunken eyes were like a withered corpse.?? ? The old man in gray stood expressionlessly at the gate, his somewhat turbid eyes slowly looked at the people in the hall, then his pale palms slowly stretched out from his sleeves, and coughed twice. , his voice was a little hoarse and said: "Whoever leaves here without my permission today, then" The old man in gray took another step, and in his rickety body, there was a force that far surpassed that of a strong person in the spirit realm. The astonishing spiritual pressure swept across like a storm. Bang bang bang! Those who were close could not bear the pressure of this spiritual power, and their bodies were thrown out in embarrassment. "Death!" When the old man in gray uttered this word, the spiritual pressure finally broke out completely, and cracks spread rapidly on the ground in the hall. Outside the main hall, strong winds were blowing, dark clouds were gathering in the sky, and the spiritual energy of the entire world seemed to be rioting at this moment. In the main hall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically at this moment. Mu Feng grasped the armrest tightly with his palms. He gritted his teeth and made a hoarse voice. From between the teeth, there was some vibration, and one by one jumped out. "Liu Jingshan's three-day realm!" (To be continued) Chapter 101: Fusion of Heaven Realm The entire hall was shrouded under the astonishing pressure of spiritual power at this moment. Everyone's expressions changed drastically, and they looked at the old man in gray with deep-socketed eyes in horror. This kind of spiritual pressure that far exceeds that of a strong person in the Soul Realm must have entered the Fusion of Heaven Realm, the first realm of the Three-Day Realm! The so-called three-day realm does not refer to a single realm, but refers to three realms, the first level is the Heaven-melting realm, the second level is the Heaven-Transforming realm, and the third level is the Tongtian realm. And now, the astonishing spiritual pressure coming from the body of the old man in gray can only be possessed by the strong ones in the Fusion Heaven Realm! ??????????????????????????????????? Everyone in the hall felt their mouths were a little dry. How many years had it been since there had been a powerful person from the Fusion Heaven Realm in the entire Northern Spirit Realm? A strong man of this level, not to mention in the Beiling Realm, even if you look at Bai Lingtian, he can be regarded as a real first-line strong man! There are more than two hands of people present who have entered the realm of divine spirit. But even with such a number, they still seem a little powerless in front of a strong person who has entered the realm of fusion. Because the gap between the two is really too huge. The Fusion of Heaven Realm, as the name suggests, is able to integrate into the heaven and earth, thereby controlling some of the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth. The power of every move and movement is enough to destroy mountains. It is definitely not comparable to the ordinary powerhouses of the Soul Realm. "He is Liu Jingshan, the previous Territory Lord of Liu Territory. He was once the strongest person in the Northern Spiritual Realm. He is actually still alive!" In the main hall, many shocked eyes met, and they all felt a little uneasy. The Spiritual Realm has been able to exist in this pattern for so many years precisely because the strength of these forces is almost the same, and no one can completely conquer the other. Therefore, the Northern Spiritual Realm has been stable for so many years, but now, the sudden appearance of Liu Jingshan , but this balance was broken instantly. A strong man in the Fusion Heaven Realm will instantly expand Liu Yu's strength to a terrifying level. Mu Feng's eyes were fixed on Liu Jingshan, his hands clenched tightly, and Mu Chen's expression on the side was also extremely solemn. It seemed that the news was indeed true. Muchen looked at the other domain masters and found that their faces were also particularly ugly. When they looked at Liu Jingshan, there was a trace of fear and uneasiness in their eyes, which made Muchen sigh in his heart. If the eight regions join forces, they will not be particularly afraid of Liu Jingshan, but unfortunately, they may not have much courage to contend with a strong man in the Fusion Realm. In the main hall, the atmosphere was so oppressive that people could not breathe. Liu Jingshan glanced at everyone indifferently and walked in slowly. Upon seeing this, Liu Qingtian quickly moved out of the way, while Liu Jingshan just waved his hands and looked at Looking at everyone, he said calmly: "I haven't seen you for a few years. I wonder if you still remember me?" "Haha, Mr. Liu was the strongest person in the Northern Spirit Realm back then. Although he has disappeared for three years, his power is still there. How dare we forget each other? ." Tang Shan coughed dryly and smiled unnaturally. Liu Jingshan smiled lightly and said: "Since everyone still remembers it, you should also know my temper. I have endured this chaotic situation in the Northern Spirit Realm for so many years. I am afraid I have to solve it this time." Everyone Hearing this, his expression also changed. "Mr. Liu, we don't have much ambition in Beiling Realm. We don't want to compete with other big realms in Bailingtian. Haha, this is good." A domain leader smiled. Liu Jingshan glanced at him and said indifferently: "You have no ambitions, but I will form the Beiming Alliance in Liuyu from today, and I will serve as the leader. Whether you join or not is entirely up to your own volition, but that's all. In the front, I only see the difference between allies and enemies. Since there are people who are unwilling to be my allies, I can only treat them as enemies. " Many people in the hall looked stiff. Liu Jing. The threat in the mountain dialect is too obvious. Liu Qingtian and others looked at the changing faces of everyone in the hall with smiles. They had a strong man in the Fusion Sky Realm. Their Liuyu realm had already surpassed all the forces in the Northern Spirit Realm. Liu Qingtian glanced at Mu Feng, whose face was as heavy as water, and a grim arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, this time, you will lose without any chance of making a comeback. "Haha, Mr. Liu is right. In life, you can't live in a corner. We, the White Horse Gang, are willing to join the Beiling League and regard Mr. Liu as our leader." The leader of the White Horse Gang who had spoken before took the lead again. His voice was full of flattery, making many people curl their lips in secret disgust. However, although they are disgusted, the current situation is beyond many people's expectations. Under Liu Jingshan's indifferent gaze, many leaders of the forces have no courage to say a word of objection. At this time, the fierce flames can still Lying on the ground, he was a strong man in the spirit realm, but under Liu Jingshan's hand?, but there is not much power to fight back at all. The huge gap between the Soul Soul Realm and the Fusion Heaven Realm is undoubtedly revealed. Therefore, after the White Horse Gang, some forces have followed closely, but the domain lords of the other eight regions have not yet expressed their stance. It is obvious that they are struggling and unwilling in their hearts. Liu Jingshan looked at this scene indifferently, and then his eyes finally turned to the eight Territory Lords, and said slowly: "Where are you?" The eight Territory Lords looked at each other, their expressions were particularly ugly. "Old Master Liu," Tangshan sighed, clasped his fists and said, "Tang Territory is my life's work, so I'm afraid I can't agree to merge into the Northern Spirit Alliance this time." "It seems that the Lord of Tangshan Territory is interested in becoming an old man. Our allies are no longer interested, in this case." Liu Jingshan smiled faintly, but that smile gradually became colder, and the spiritual pressure that filled the hall was gathering towards Tangshan. Tangshan's body suddenly tensed up, and in the next moment, powerful spiritual power suddenly surged out of his body. The light of spiritual power condensed and formed behind him, vaguely as if he had transformed into a giant beast like a golden tiger, a tyrannical force. Spiritual power ripples. "Roar!" The giant golden tiger roared, and a fierce look flashed across Tangshan's eyes. With a movement of his body, he suddenly rushed out, and his spiritual power surged, turning into a golden tiger claw, like lightning. He slapped Liu Jingshan hard. Tangshan also knew how powerful Liu Jingshan was, so he used all his strength as soon as he made a move. Facing a strong man in the Fusion Sky Realm, he had to go all out from the beginning. However, facing Tangshan's sudden attack, Liu Jingshan remained motionless. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule in his turbid eyes, and then he slowly stretched out his dry palm and slapped it casually. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment Liu Jingshan took the shot with his palm, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted, gathering in his palm at an astonishing speed, and in an instant it turned into a huge spiritual light group, and then shot came out and collided with Tangshan's fierce offensive. Bang! A violent shock wave of spiritual power swept through the hall. The ground of the hall suddenly burst into cracks, and the stone pillars exploded into powder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In mid-air, Tangshan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. The golden light tiger behind him became much dimmer at this time. With just one move, Tangshan, whose strength was close to the late stage of the Soul Realm, was completely defeated. "Dad!" Tang Qian'er said anxiously, her pretty face turned pale when she saw Tangshan was seriously injured. Liu Jingshan's eyes were indifferent. He still stood still and punched out from the air. The extremely violent spiritual power rolled out and hit Tangshan fiercely. Looking at this, he was obviously I want to be cruel and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Seeing this, Mu Feng's eyes turned cold, and he turned his head to Zhou Ye and said quickly: "Zhou Ye, if something goes wrong later, take Mu Chen away immediately and hide in Beiling Academy!" Zhou Ye's face twitched, He knew that in this crisis, even Mu Feng didn't have the slightest confidence. The strong men in the Fusion Heaven Realm were too powerful for them, enough to break all the balance in the Northern Spirit Realm. Muchen remained silent, but clenched his fist tightly, and a slightly crazy scarlet color flashed across his lowered black eyes. He doesn¡¯t like the situation where his relatives are killed, he flees far away, and then comes back for revenge many years later. That is not his surname. He would rather try his best to seek for a glimmer of hope in that near-death situation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After Mu Feng gave a quick explanation, he suddenly rushed out and appeared in front of Tangshan. The spiritual power in his body surged out without any reservation. He shouted loudly and punched out. Boom. The fiery red spiritual power swept out like a flame, and then slammed into the sudden spiritual power offensive. A violent shock wave of spiritual power swept across. Mu Feng's body trembled and he took ten steps back. His fists also trembled slightly. He looked at Liu Jingshan solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Liu, there's no need. Are you so ruthless? " "Mu Feng? When you first became famous, you were just a young boy, but you didn't expect to achieve what you have achieved today. It's not easy." Liu Jingshan looked at Mu Feng indifferently. , a cold look passed through his deep-set eyes, and he said: "But today, whoever dares to hinder my Liuyu's footsteps to dominate the Northern Spirit Realm, then I will have no choice but to kill him with my own hands!" "Then I will tell you. Mr. Liu, please ask me for advice!" Mu Feng's eyes also turned cold. He knew that with the hostility between Mu Yu and Liu Yu, Liu Jingshan was absolutelyHe will let him go easily. In this case, it is better to fight to the end. "Brother Mu, I'm with you!" Tang Shan also said in a low voice. Mu Feng alone would never be Liu Jingshan's opponent. At this time, if we don't join forces, we may have no chance at all. "Everyone, I don't want to give half of my life's hard work to Liu Yu. If you continue to worry about it, you will be the next one!" Tangshan glanced at the other domain lords and shouted in a deep voice. Hearing Tangshan's shouts, the expressions of the other six domain lords also changed. This move meant that they had chosen their camp, but if Mu Feng and Tangshan were allowed to be dealt with, they would have no other choice. Being able to grovel under Liu Yu's nostrils. "Mr. Liu, you have indeed gone too far this time. Our Red Territory is doing well now, and we don't want to merge with the Northern Spirit Alliance!" Hong Ling, the leader of the Red Territory, gritted his silver teeth and said in a deep voice. "I, Luo Territory, don't want to be merged either!" The leader of Luo Territory also said in a low voice. "And my Yanyu!" Lie Yan, who was injured by Liu Jingshan before, also shouted with anger on his face. In just a few breaths, five domain masters, including Mu Feng and Tangshan, stepped forward, and the other three were still wavering. The strong men of the Fusion Sky Realm put too much pressure on them. In the main hall, many leaders of forces looked at the scene in front of them, their faces turned a little pale. How many years had this kind of battle not happened? "Five Territory Lords, hehe, are there anyone else?" Liu Jingshan's eyes slowly glanced over the bodies of Mu Feng and the five others, and he actually grinned with a serious smile. "A group of guys who don't know the heights of heaven and earth" Liu Jingshan's originally rickety body seemed to slowly straighten up at this moment. He was covered in robes, and there was no wind blowing. An extremely astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power was roaring like a storm. In this main hall, the entire main hall collapsed and opened huge cracks at this time. Boom! Liu Jingshan's turbid eyes also turned ferocious. He stepped out with a fierce step and saw huge rocks falling down from the main hall. Finally, the main hall could not bear the huge spiritual power and collapsed. An astonishing amount of spiritual power soared into the sky along with Liu Jingshan's voice filled with gloomy murderous intent. "Since this is your choice, don't blame me for being ruthless!" (To be continued) Chapter 102 Transaction boom! Amazing spiritual power, like a beam of light, violently shot up into the sky from the Nine Regions City. Suddenly, the wind roared, and everyone could feel that the spiritual energy of the city's heaven and earth seemed to be somewhat turbulent. Countless and somewhat horrified eyes were cast towards the source of the mighty spiritual power. They had never seen such a powerful fluctuation in spiritual power in their lives. This level of spiritual power was not comparable to that of a powerful person in the spirit realm. When did a strong man of this level appear in the Northern Spirit Realm? "Today, anyone who dares to block my footsteps from Liu Yu will be killed without mercy!" Between the pillars of spiritual power soaring into the sky, an old figure slowly emerged. He stepped on the sky without any help. Above the sky, those cold and stern eyes were as sharp as eagles, and the cold shouts resounded throughout the city. Swish! In the collapsed hall, five rays of light and shadow suddenly rushed out, each relying on their powerful spiritual power to temporarily float into the air. These five rays of light and shadow occupied one direction, and right in front of them was the old figure. . "That's Mu Feng, Tangshan is actually the Five Territory Lords!" "What are they doing? What's the origin of the old man opposite? What a terrifying spiritual power!" "Oh my God, that's Liu Jingshan, that old guy is actually He's still alive! And with this strength, this old guy won't break through the Soul Realm and advance to the Fusion Realm, right?" "" The movement in the sky immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the city, and when they When looking at the confrontation in the sky, a series of exclamations suddenly resounded, and the whole city was shaken. "It seems that Liu Yu is trying to form the Northern Spirit Alliance and annex other forces. The five major domain lords all disagree and want to join forces to fight!" But soon news came out, which undoubtedly caused some shock again. Such a major event , for the Northern Spirit Realm, it is definitely enough to cause huge waves. "Mu Feng, do you really think that if the five of you join forces, you will be no match for me? Since you are not weak, if you are killed by our Northern Spirit Alliance, the losses will be considerable. I will give you another chance!" In the sky, Liu Jingshan Staring at Mu Feng and the other five, he said in a low voice. "Mr. Liu, I think you should accept this idea. We don't have too many ambitions. We just want to guard our own three-acre land and compete for the Bailingtian. It's better for you to do it yourself." Mu Feng said calmly. smiled. "Stubborn!" Liu Jingshan's eyes flashed coldly, and he finally stopped talking nonsense. Today's battle is essential, otherwise, Liu Yu might not be able to deter other forces in the Northern Spirit Realm. "Boom!" The powerful spiritual power erupted from Liu Jingshan's body like a volcanic eruption. The spiritual power roared from the sky and turned into a black two-headed giant dog behind him. The giant dog's body Above, there was a vicious atmosphere. When Mu Feng and the others saw the black two-headed giant dog behind Liu Jingshan, a look of solemnity flashed across their eyes. This was the ninety-eighth two-headed demon dog on the list of beasts. It could spit wind. Although fire is not a heaven-level spiritual beast, it is not far behind. It is considered to be the top level among high-level spiritual beasts. The two-headed demon dog condensed with Liu Jingshan's strength in the Fusion Realm looks almost like the original body. The feeling of condensation is obviously more powerful than the spiritual beast condensed by Mu Feng and the others. To be tyrannical. "Today, I will let you see the true power of a strong man in the Fusion of Heaven Realm!" Liu Jingshan stepped on the sky, and immediately twirled his palms, and saw that the spiritual energy from the sky gathered together, and turned into something under his palms. Flames and black wind. Breathing wind and fire from its mouth is exactly the ability of the two-headed demon dog. Liu Jingshan refined its essence and is now naturally able to use this ability. Wind, fire and spiritual waves! Liu Jingshan clapped his palms, and the fire was twisting under his palm like a huge fire python. Under the other palm, the black wind condensed and turned into a black storm of a hundred feet in size. Boom! Fire pythons and black storms swept out crazily, mixed with extremely shocking spiritual power fluctuations, and rushed directly towards Mu Feng and the five others. Seeing Liu Jingshan's tyrannical attack, Mu Feng and the other five had extremely solemn expressions on their faces. They did not dare to show any signs of neglect. The spiritual power in their bodies surged to the extreme. Behind them, the light of spiritual power condensed into five heads with different appearances. The powerful spiritual beast. Of the five spirit beasts, the giant flaming eagle behind Mu Feng is naturally the most powerful. After all, only the Flame Dragon Eagle here has truly reached the level of a heavenly spirit beast. In the sky, the five people used all their strength to form an offensive with their powerful spiritual power, sweeping out overwhelmingly and blasting towards the fire python-like fire and black storm.  Boom! The two sides fought fiercely, and the loud sound resounded like thunder in the sky. The spiritual shock waves spread out, razing the buildings below the battlefield to the ground. . Countless people looked at the confrontation in the sky with horrified expressions. Mu Feng, Tang Shan and other five top experts in the Northern Spirit Realm were pushing their power to the extreme at this time. However, facing their five major Under the siege of strong men, Liu Jingshan stood in the sky, motionless. Under his palms, the wind and fire surged, and the spiritual energy in the sky moved with it. In an attitude that was as motionless as a mountain, the five strong men from Mu Feng The ferocious offensives were all taken down. The strong men in the Fusion Heaven Realm were actually so terrifying. Faced with the joint efforts of the five powerful masters in the Divine Soul Realm, they completely took control of the situation. Outside the main hall, Muchen and the others also swarmed out, and when they saw the amazing confrontation in the sky, their expressions were a little ugly. The strength of the Tongtian realm was also far beyond their imagination. "Dad." Tang Qianer's pretty face was full of anxiety, and her big beautiful eyes were a little red. The current situation made her feel extremely uneasy. Next to Tang Qian'er, Hong Ling is also biting her red lips. Her father passed away early and she has been dependent on Hong Ling for these years. If something happens to her mother here, it will be an unparalleled blow to her. "Don't worry." Muchen looked at the panic of the two women, stretched out his hand to hold their slender wrists, then pulled them behind him, and said softly: "They will be fine." Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling looked at the young man. That handsome and calm face seemed to be infected by his calmness, and the anxiety in his heart quietly dissipated. "Everything will be fine? I'm just talking nonsense. My grandfather hasn't really taken it seriously yet. Do you really think that you can defeat a strong man in the Fusion Realm by joining forces? You are so naive." In the corner of the collapsed hall, Liu Mubai sneered. Looking at Muchen, he said. Muchen glanced at him, but was too lazy to pay attention. Tang Qianer and Hong Ling also shrank behind Muchen. "Huh, Hong Ling, come to me. As long as you can persuade your mother to join us in Liuyu, I will keep you safe!" Liu Mubai snorted coldly and looked at Hong Ling who was huddled behind Muchen. He has always liked her a little, but although Hong Ling got closer to him in Beilingyuan, they were only on the boundary of friends. He wanted to go further, but he was never able to do so. Hong Ling looked at Muchen, then she gritted her teeth and stretched out her cold hands to grab the corners of Muchen's clothes, as if that would make her feel more at ease. When Liu Mubai saw this, his face turned blue with anger. He immediately gave Muchen a resentful look, "I will make your life worse than death later!" "Uncle Zhou, how are you?" Muchen ignored Liu Mubai, looked at Zhou Ye beside him, who was staring at the sky solemnly, and asked in a low voice. "It's very bad, that Liu Laogou has never used his true strength." Zhou Ye said with a gloomy face, "I'm afraid even if the five major domain lords join forces, they won't be his opponent." "Then Uncle Zhou should also go and help." Muchen said. "No, I have to stay here with you. If things go wrong, I will take you away. We can die, but you can't!" Zhou Ye said solemnly. "I will not leave dad behind." Muchen clenched his palms and said slowly. "Xiao Mu, don't be reckless, keep the green hills and don't worry about having no firewood. As long as you can enter Beicang Spiritual Academy, you will definitely be able to surpass this old dog in less than three years. By then, we will still need you to take revenge!" Zhou Ye snapped. "If that is the last choice, I will do it." Muchen gritted his teeth, and a little scarlet emerged from his eyes. "But I will try my best to find a glimmer of hope from that desperate situation. I won't let you die in front of my eyes!" Zhou Ye looked at the scarlet-eyed boy, finally gave a bitter smile, and patted Muchen hard with his palm. On their shoulders, there was no chance of survival in this situation. When Liu Jingshan became a strong man in the Heaven-melting Realm, they were destined to fail. Muchen took a deep breath and once again glanced at the five Mu Feng people in the sky who were trying their best to attack. Then he slowly closed his eyes and his mind sank into the sea of ??qi. There, he saw the Nine Nether Bird on the mandala flower staring lazily at him. "What? You want me to help? Just stop dreaming." A flash of ridicule flashed across Jiuyouque's eyes, and a thought came out. "It's no good for you if I die. Once you are discovered, countless strong people will be interested in you because your power is too strong, but you are too weak now." Muchen's voice was calm and calm. Even Jiuyouque was a little surprised. "You are with meI can still recover gradually inside my body, but if it falls into the hands of other strong people, I'm afraid the situation will be countless times worse than in my body. " The narrow eyes of Jiuyou Bird narrowed, and its wings burning with black flames folded. Obviously, what Muchen said could not completely impress it. Although it is indeed very dangerous outside, it also has some tricks. " Let's make a deal, you help me, and I'll give you a promise. " Muchen said slowly. " Accept it? " "I can promise that I will never refine you. " Muchen's voice was steady and firm. A flash of light flashed in Jiuyouque's eyes, and then it said sarcastically: "Don't do this. Refining my essence will be of great benefit to you. You can now It¡¯s not clear yet, this kind of statement has no credibility at all. " "You have been in my body for a while, so you should know my surname. Muchen said calmly: "You are indeed very powerful. This time I have to help my father, otherwise he will die. Then I will have hatred in my heart, and this hatred will spread to you. So, once I wait, It has enough power to absolutely refine you! " "Don't doubt whether I can do it. The black paper that traps you in my body is not simple. When I unlock its secret one day, it shouldn't be difficult to deal with you. You may be able to detect this. " Jiuyouque flapped its wings, and its cold thoughts came out: "Are you threatening me? " "I gave you the promise, which is very good for you. But if you don't help me in this situation, then you are Liu Jingshan's accomplice. I, Muchen, have clear grudges. If you help me, I will naturally treat you. Thank you, otherwise, when I have the ability, I will not let anyone go! " Muchen's voice was full of determination. If Jiuyou Que really stood by and watched, then he would never let it go easily in the future. Feeling the somewhat paranoid determination in Muchen's voice, Jiuyou Que also gradually It fell silent and lay on the mandala flower. After a long time, it slowly said: "I helped you this time, but you really can't refine me? " "When you have the ability to form your true body, it's up to you whether you want to stay or leave! " Muchen said in a low voice. " If you want me to help you, that's fine. Jiuyouque looked at Muchen with its sharp eyes: "But you have to agree to one condition!" " Muchen nodded heavily without any hesitation. "Okay! ¡± (To be continued) Chapter 103 Borrowing Power When Jiuyou Que saw Muchen, who was so straightforward in sensing, he was stunned, with some suspicion in his eyes. "I have no choice now, so you don't have to doubt me like this." Mu Chen seemed to know what Jiuyouque was thinking, and said in a calm voice: "No matter how much benefit you will get after refining, this is what I said to my father. "My life is not worth anything in comparison." The Nine Nether Bird was silent again. It could feel the unquestionable firmness in Muchen's words. During this time, he was lurking in Muchen's body. For the latter, he was silent. , I do understand a little bit. "As for the conditions I want you to agree to, don't talk about it now. We'll wait until the current difficulty is over." Jiuyou Que gracefully stretched its wings burning with black flames and said, "Let's talk about how to deal with that first. "If I were in my heyday, I could kill that old ghost with one move, but you also know how weak I am now." "So I can't help you deal with all this. , you still have to rely on yourself." "I am not his opponent," Muchen shook his head and said. "I will lend you my power and let you control it for the time being. But let me tell you in advance that you are too weak now. No one knows whether your weak body can withstand my power. When something goes wrong, I will also There is no way." Jiuyouque said slowly, "Do you dare?" "Lend me your power!" Muchen nodded without hesitation. "With my power, you should be able to temporarily reach the level of the Fusion Realm, but you have to remember that it is only temporary. If you are unable to kill the old ghost within that time period, you will be unlucky next time. "Jiuyouque said. "Yeah!" Muchen nodded again. No matter what, he would never watch Mu Feng be killed in front of his eyes! "You will control this mandala flower later and let it lessen its pressure on me, and I will pass on the power to you." Jiuyou Que's eyes were dull and said: "Of course, if you can't trust me, I think I will help you lessen the pressure on me." If it's not good for you, there's no need to talk about it anymore. " "I believe you," Muchen said with a smile. "Oh?" An interesting look flashed across Jiuyou Que's eyes, and he said, "Believe me so easily? Should I say you are naive or childish? Have you forgotten that I once secretly took action?" "The situation at that time Unlike you, you have a kind of pride in your bones that no human being can match. Since you have agreed to me now, you won't have any other intentions." Muchen said with a smile. Jiuyouque didn¡¯t speak, seemingly noncommittal. "No matter what, thank you very much this time. I will keep this kindness in my heart." Muchen took a deep breath, and there was more sincerity in his voice. No matter what, Jiuyouque is the only one who can help him now. The latter was willing to lend him strength at this moment. No matter what the reason was, Muchen was grateful to it. "This is just a transaction, don't come here for friendship." Jiuyouque snorted impatiently and said, "You should make some preparations earlier." Muchen smiled and nodded, and then his mind slowly exited the sea of ????qi. , the closed eyes also opened, and there was a loud rumbling sound in the ears again, and in the sky, the astonishing spiritual pressure spread in waves. "Are you okay?" Tang Qian'er looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes and said with some worry. She had seen Muchen suddenly closing his eyes before and thought something had happened to him. Muchen shook his head. He looked at the anxiety between Tang Qian'er and Liu's eyebrows. He smiled slightly and said, "Sister Qian'er, don't worry. Believe me, Liu Jingshan won't do what he wants." Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling were both a little surprised. Looking at Muchen strangely, the young man's handsome face was still calm, but it seemed much more reassuring than before. That feeling is like that of a teenager now who truly has some kind of confidence. Although Tang Qian'er didn't know where Muchen's confidence came from, she still smiled sweetly out of her trust in the latter. Zhou Ye on the side secretly smiled bitterly when he heard this. This kid can comfort people, but in this situation, if he still refuses to leave later, then he will have no choice but to knock him out. It doesn't matter if they die here. , but if Muchen died, it would really be over. Muchen raised his head and looked at the sky. The battle there had already entered a fever pitch. Mu Feng and the five men were almost using their spiritual power to the extreme. The fierce attacks were enough to make any powerful person in the spirit realm. His expression changed, but Liu Jingshan's face remained expressionless. Under his palms, powerful spiritual power surged, flames and black wind howled, like two huge whips, whipping Mu Feng's five People, all resist outside. However, even though the battle was at a stalemate, everyone could see that Liu Jingshan was clearlyIt was quite leisurely, and it was obvious that they did not use all their strength. On the other hand, Mu Feng and the other five people's faces turned red. The huge gap between the Soul Soul Realm and the Fusion Heaven Realm is undoubtedly revealed. In that city, other forces saw that Liu Jingshan was so calm in the face of five powerful men in the divine soul realm, and their faces turned pale, and a faint fear rose in their hearts. Some people even sighed secretly, seeing After coming here, the Beiling Realm will really be dominated by the Liuyu family. The previous balance no longer exists. Liu Qingtian stared at the sky with a smile, his hands behind his back. Not far away, the three domain lords who had not taken action also looked pale, with a bitter smile hanging on the corners of their mouths. The strong men in the Fusion Realm were so terrifying, I'm afraid that even if they join, they won't get much benefit. In the future, they should please Liuyu a little more. With their strength, Liuyu won't look down on them too much. At least they can have a good status. "Haha, please rest assured, three Territory Lords. From now on, you will be my friends in Liu Yu. I, Liu Yu, have always been extremely friendly to my friends." Liu Qingtian glanced at the three Territory Lords and smiled. The way. When the three of them heard this, they all laughed dryly and quickly said they didn't dare. Their attitude was extremely respectful. "Haha." Liu Qingtian couldn't help laughing when he saw these normally equal domain lords showing such expressions in front of him, and his laughter was full of pride. Hearing Liu Qingtian's laughter, the three domain masters also felt some anger in their hearts, but in the end they were forcibly suppressed. At this time, they could no longer go back to the past. "Haha, it seems that the old man is finally serious about it." Liu Qingtian didn't pay much attention to them. He suddenly raised his head and said with a faint smile. When the three Territory Lords heard this, their hearts skipped a beat and they hurriedly raised their heads. In the sky, the flames and black wind between Liu Jingshan's palms slowly dissipated. He looked indifferently at the five Mu Feng who were full of vigilance and solemnity, and said: "Have you had enough fun?" "Playing" If that's enough, let's end this game. I'm getting older and don't have that much energy to play with you." Liu Jingshan took a step forward, and then countless people saw the spiritual energy of the world flowing around him. Gathering together, the billowing spiritual energy was like the waves of the sea sweeping across, with terrifying momentum. "Wantao Shattering Palm!" Liu Jingshan's eyes were cold, and he suddenly struck out with one hand. He saw torrential spiritual power sweeping out from his palm, and turned into a huge palm print about a hundred feet in size. Above the palm print, there was a Extremely amazing spiritual power. Boom! As soon as the palm print appeared, it enveloped the sky, and a palm was directly directed at Mu Feng and the five others to suppress them fiercely. Boom! The air exploded under the palm print. Under the palm print, it seemed as if there were countless waves sweeping across. The sound of crashing spread, causing the air to shake violently. The buildings below the palm print were also instantly destroyed. That tyrannical spiritual power was razed to the ground. "Let's take action together!" Mu Feng and the others felt the astonishing spiritual power fluctuations that enveloped them, and they also shouted loudly. The five people's spiritual power was stimulated to the extreme, and the spiritual beasts behind them looked up to the sky and roared, and the five paths gathered all of them. The beam of spiritual power suddenly shot out. Bang bang bang! The two sides fought hard against each other in the sky, and a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept across. The sound of explosions continued to be heard in the air, setting off an astonishing gust of wind in the sky. Pfft! Strong winds swept across, but the bodies of Mu Feng and the other five people trembled violently at this moment, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their bodies fell down like a kite with a broken string. When Mu Feng was about to land, he forcibly stabilized his body. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned his head sharply in the direction of Zhou Ye and shouted: "Let's go!" "Muyu men and horses, kill them!" Then When the Muyu troops who had been stationed outside the main hall heard Mu Feng's shouts, they burst into fighting sounds, and then like a tide, they charged towards the main hall crazily. "Stop them!" Liu Qingtian sneered and waved his hand, and a wave of people and horses came from the other direction, blocking all the people in Muyu. "Dad!" "Mother!" Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling looked at Tang Shan and Hong Ling, who were lying on top of a stone tower, covered in blood and looking extremely embarrassed. Their pretty faces turned pale and their delicate bodies were crumbling. "Brother Zhou, please take them with you!" Tang Shan's face turned pale, and he turned to Zhou Ye and shouted. Zhou Ye¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at the chaotic situation and said harshly.Gritting his teeth, he stretched out his hands to grab Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling, and then shouted to Muchen: "Xiao Mu, let's go!" Muchen's figure remained motionless, as if he was trembling slightly. "Want to leave?!" Liu Qingtian also noticed this, and immediately sneered. His body moved, turning into a ray of light and shadow and rushing towards him. His powerful spiritual power condensed under his palm, and then he slapped his palm, and the Qi The waves are rolling. Zhou Ye hurriedly appeared in front of Muchen and punched out. The powerful spiritual power cracked the earth and cracked it, which was combined with the wind of Liu Qingtian's palm. boom! The air wave swept across, and a muffled sound suddenly came from Zhou Ye's throat, and he was shocked back ten steps. After all, he was only in the early stage of the divine soul realm, while Liu Qingtian was in the late stage of the divine soul realm. "Boy from the Mu family, don't even think about going to Bei Cang Ling Yuan. You should just be buried in Bei Cang Ling Realm!" With a palm, Zhou Ye was shaken away, and Liu Qingtian's figure appeared as fast as a ghost. In front of Muchen, he sneered, and the sharp palm wind carried the billowing spiritual power, and mercilessly slapped down Muchen's Tianling Cap. "Liu Zasui, you're looking for death!" When Zhou Ye saw this, his eyes were about to burst, he shouted loudly, and he rushed towards Liu Qingtian crazily. Mu Feng, who was not far away, also noticed this, and immediately his soul came out, as if even his mind was empty in an instant. "Haha, Mu Feng, let me help you deal with this genius son of yours!" Liu Qingtian's face was full of ferocity, and the wind of his palm became more fierce, and he slapped it down with one palm. However, just when the wind of his palm was about to fall on Mu Chen's Tianling Cap, the latter, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head, and there seemed to be strange black flames rising in his black eyes. Then, the young man's The corners of Liu Qingtian's lips slowly lifted in his tightened pupils. Bang! Muchen's palms were like lightning in front of him, blocking the fierce attack from Liu Qingtian. The violent spiritual impact spread violently from Muchen's feet, and the earth cracked open. Countless people's eyes suddenly opened wide at this time, because they saw that Muchen, who had withstood Liu Qingtian's ferocious blow, was as motionless as a rock. "How is it possible?!" Liu Qingtian's eyes also filled with disbelief. He looked at the strange smile on the lips of the young man in front of him, and felt a sudden uneasiness in his heart. However, just when he was about to retreat, Muchen suddenly changed. The palm turned into a claw, and he pulled it down fiercely, and an irresistible force was transmitted. Liu Qingtian's body hit the ground hard, and the hard ground cracked instantly. Muchen's eyes were cold, he stepped up with the sole of his foot and stamped hard on Liu Qingtian's back. The land collapsed in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Qingtian spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes still full of horror. He couldn't imagine how a young man who was only at the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm could suddenly possess such terrifying power. Of course, it was not just him who was shocked, even Zhou Ye who was rushing towards him stopped and looked at this scene with some confusion. Countless eyes around them were also focused on them. Tang Qianer and Hong Lingyu couldn't help covering their red lips with their hands. Liu Zong, Liu Mubai and others behind them were also stunned. "Mu Chen" Mu Feng's eyes were also dazed. Everything that happened suddenly was beyond his imagination. "Little beast, you are looking for death!" Liu Jingshan's eyes became colder a little bit, and they were full of sinister murderous intent. Muchen seemed not to have heard his voice. He raised his foot and kicked Liu Qingtian in the chest. The latter immediately flew out, and a deep mark hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground. Countless people took a breath of cold air again, what on earth is going on? After kicking Liu Qingtian away, Muchen slowly raised his head. His eyes burning with black flames stared at Liu Jingshan like a ferocious beast, and then his hoarse voice sounded in the sky. , echoed. "Old Zamao, if you want to kill my father, you have to ask me if I agree!" Muchen clenched his palms tightly, and black spiritual power swept out of his body like a flame, an extremely astonishing spiritual energy. It was also at this time that the pressure of spiritual power filled the city And feeling the pressure of spiritual power, everyone, even Liu Jingshan, suddenly changed their expressions. Because the tyranny of that kind of spiritual power has actually reached the Heaven-melting realm! (To be continued) Chapter 104 Battle with Liu Jingshan When the astonishing spiritual pressure swept out of Muchen's body, everyone in the entire city was shocked. Countless people stared blankly at the young figure, and the turbulent waves rolling in their hearts made them stunned. My brain stopped thinking. How could he possess such terrifying strength? ! "Impossible!" Liu Zong, Liu Ming and Liu Mubai all lost their voices in shock. They looked as if they had seen a ghost, with a deep look of disbelief on their faces. "Melting Heaven Realm?!" In the sky, the pupils of Liu Jingshan, who had always been indifferent, shrank sharply at this time, and his eyes stayed on Muchen's body with black flames rising from the surface. The power and pressure are no weaker than him. Obviously, Muchen at this time has also reached the level of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. The whole city was silent. Mu Chen, on the other hand, locked his gaze on Liu Jingshan's body under the countless horrified gazes. He seemed to smile and said, "Old Zamao, don't think that you have reached the Heaven-melting realm. But if you act recklessly in the Northern Spirit Realm, I am afraid that your grand wish of the Northern Spirit Alliance in Liuyu will not be realized today. " "Boy, don't get too carried away. Although I don't know why your strength suddenly increased, but this trend. The power does not belong to you. If you want to stop me based on this, I'm afraid you are too naive." Liu Jingshan's deep voice seemed to be filled with thunderous rage, which was overwhelming. "Then I'll give it a try." Muchen smiled, and when he shook his hand, the skin on the back of his hand cracked with blood, and traces of blood seeped out. The power of the Nine Nether Bird was too much for him now. It was so powerful that his body would obviously have to undergo a huge load to withstand this kind of force, but at this time, he couldn't care less about it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure moved, and he appeared in the sky, confronting Liu Jingshan from a distance. The spiritual pressure of two strong men in the Fusion of Heaven Realm surged like the waves of the sea, and then fiercely collide together. Throughout the whole world, there seemed to be a thunderous sound reverberating. Mu Feng, Tang Shan and other five domain masters also fell to the ground at this time, looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Mu Feng strangely, but the latter also smiled bitterly. What happened in front of him was also beyond his expectation. There are also some who don't understand where Muchen's power comes from. But now is not the time to dwell on this. Muchen's strength suddenly surged to the point where he could compete with Liu Jingshan. It was a huge surprise to them. The originally irreversible dead end was also at this time, truly destroyed. shake. Next, they can only see whether Muchen can turn this unfavorable situation around with his own strength. When these thoughts flashed through their minds, the two confronting figures in the sky, and the collision of spiritual pressure became more and more intense. Although neither of them had actually taken action, the momentum was already covering them. The whole city. Boom! There was another collision of spiritual power, a muffled sound resounded, and a cold light seemed to flash across the eyes of Muchen and Liu Jingshan at the same time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Their figures moved almost at the same time. The two figures flew across the sky like lightning. The next moment, they collided suddenly over the city. Liu Jingshan's eyes were cold and cold. Facing Muchen's sudden surge in power, he put away all his disdain and punched out. The billowing spiritual power followed like waves. The momentum seemed to urge him to Split mountains. Facing Liu Jingshan's powerful offensive, Muchen did not dodge at all. In his eyes, strange black flames appeared, and on his fists, black spiritual power seemed to be swept out from the Nine Netherworld. , in that black spiritual power, there is still black flame burning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two fist winds containing extremely powerful spiritual energy fluctuations collided fiercely. A deep sound suddenly rumbled, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye rippled out from under their fists, and the city The towering buildings among them instantly turned into powder as soon as they touched the air wave. High in the sky, the two figures each stepped back dozens of steps. Liu Jingshan looked at Muchen with a hint of solemnity in his eyes. When the spiritual powers collided before, he felt Muchen's spiritual power. It was extremely strange, that black spiritual power was mixed with strange black flames, and whenever his spiritual power came into contact with that black flame, it would be burned away by it. "This kid's power is inexplicable, it's too weird, you have to do it with all your strength." This thought passed through Liu Jingshan's mind, and then he put his tongue on the roof of his mouth, and a thunderous sound seemed to burst out of his mouth. Behind Liu Jingshan, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth rolled in. The feeling of majesty and power could even make some gods see it.The strong men in the ?? realm are a little frightened, but the strong men in the Fusion Realm are really too strong. drink! Liu Jingshan took one step forward, and the whole sky seemed to tremble slightly. He clenched his palms into fists, shouted loudly, and punched out fiercely. The shocking fist! Woohoo! Liu Jingshan's punches were like the wind, and with each whistling of his punches, the billowing spiritual power turned into a dark yellow spiritual light. In just a few breaths, the sky was filled with that kind of light. The violent spiritual power filled the air, and then overwhelmingly enveloped Muchen. " None of these spiritual light groups containing Liu Jingshan's fierce fist style has the power to seriously injure a strong person in the spirit realm. It is even more terrifying to gather such a large number together. Muchen looked at the fierce offensive that enveloped him for hundreds of feet, a flash of light flashed across his black eyes, and then he tiptoed and stormed out. Swish! The light group of spiritual power roared all over the sky, but Muchen's figure became extremely blurry at this time. The afterimages emerged from behind him. The ghostly speed actually came directly from the group of fierce fist scenery. shuttled through. "What a fast speed!" Liu Jingshan was also slightly startled because of Muchen's speed. It seems that this kid has also practiced body skills and spiritual techniques. "Shua!" Muchen's figure passed through the sky full of fist scenery, and then he curled his fingers together, his eyes were cold, and a dazzling golden light shot out from between his two fingers. "Try a move from me!" Muchen shouted coldly and pointed his fingers in the air. An extremely fierce and domineering golden rainbow light shot out from his fingertips, tearing the sky apart and ruthlessly tearing the sky apart. He fiercely enveloped Liu Jingshan. With Mu Chen¡¯s current strength, if he activates the Spirit Emperor Finger, the destructive power can almost shatter a mountain with one finger. "Hmph!" Liu Jingshan looked at the golden rainbow that penetrated, and the fierce and domineering fluctuations in it also made his eyes freeze. Then he snorted coldly, raised his arm slowly, and then He punched out with an extremely heavy look. "Buzz!" Just when Liu Jingshan punched out with this slow and strange punch, the air in front of him vibrated and faintly turned into a mountain of about a hundred feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Jingshan's heavy punch landed on the 100-foot mountain. The latter also shuddered, and immediately turned into a deep yellow rainbow light that roared out, mixed with the power of the mountain, and faced the golden rainbow light that penetrated the sky. Collide. Bang! When the two collided, an astonishing spiritual shock wave swept across the world, creating a violent storm in the world. "You have some ability. Let me see how many punches you can take from me!" The sleeves of Liu Jingshan's arms exploded into powder at this time. His dry arms actually swelled up rapidly at this time, and the veins bulged, a heavy feeling The feeling of power emanates. "Mountain God Technique, regret the Mountain God Fist!" Liu Jingshan's cold shout resounded, and immediately he exploded with both fists, and mountain peaks of a hundred feet were formed under his fists, and then these were formed by the powerful spiritual power and heavy fist wind. All the mountain peaks were suppressed towards Muchen. "I will take as many as you come!" Faced with Liu Jingshan's astonishing offensive, Muchen did not retreat at all. He curled the fingers of his hands together, and the bright golden light was spitting out at the fingertips, like a peerless magic gun. Fierce and domineering. drink! Muchen's two fingers suddenly thrust out, and the air in front of him was torn apart at this moment. A vague arc of air formed, and golden fingerlights of a hundred feet in size burst out from Muchen's fingertips, and in that golden light There seemed to be a wisp of black flame flowing on the surface. Woohoo! People in the entire city raised their heads at this moment, looking at the roaring peaks and the domineering golden light in the sky with shock. A battle of this level is too grand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The overwhelming and powerful offensive suddenly collided in the sky, and the golden light collided with the mountain peaks. Then, waves of astonishing spiritual energy exploded. The wave of spiritual power set off a storm in the sky, and the storm raged. In the city below, cracks spread out one after another, and some buildings collapsed directly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Mu Feng and the others raised their heads. The entire sky was filled with golden light and yellow light. Looking around, it seemed that even the light of the sun was blocked. "When they saw this kind of confrontation, theyThen he took a deep breath and once again truly felt the power of the Fusion Heaven Realm experts. Before Liu Jingshan fought against them, he did not use his real power at all. "Rongtian Realm." Mu Feng clenched his hands. He stayed at the peak of the late stage of the Soul Realm for many years and was unable to take that step. But this time, after fighting Liu Jingshan and watching the battle, It was also of great benefit to him, as if he had touched something faintly. That feeling made him understand that after this war, if he could practice quietly for some time, he might be able to truly touch the realm he dreamed of. When Mu Feng had some thoughts, the fierce and domineering fighting in the sky finally stopped, and then the light in the sky slowly dissipated, and the two figures, one old and one young, appeared again. In people's eyes. Both of them were unscathed, but the powerful spiritual power stirring around them let everyone know that their battle had entered a fever pitch. The veins on Liu Jingshan's arms were trembling like snakes. He stared at Muchen not far away like a knife. His eyes were particularly gloomy. He didn't expect that his previous fierce offensive still failed. Defeat Muchen. The latter¡¯s current power is beyond his expectation, but this is not enough! Liu Jingshan took a deep breath and slowly closed his hands to form a seal. At this time, his face gradually became solemn, and an unspeakable heavy pressure quietly filled the air. "Mu Chen, I have been practicing hard for many years, and I have just mastered this Mountain God Art. Today, I will use you as a test sacrifice!" Liu Jingshan's eyes were cold and cold, and as he shouted, he saw someone behind him. , the deep yellow light swept out overwhelmingly, and in the light, it seemed that there was a deep yellow mountain about a thousand feet in size, slowly taking shape. On top of that mountain, the cliffs and huge rocks were lifelike, as if they were real things. When they appeared, even the air in the sky was squeezed away, and the earth below collapsed to one level. Muchen looked at this scene with his eyes condensed. Liu Jingshan changed his seal method and struck out with a palm. The thousand-foot mountain suddenly flew into the sky, bringing with it a huge shadow and shrouding Muchen. "The secret of the mountain god, the mountains control the earth!" (To be continued) Chapter 105 Level 3 Spiritual Array The majestic mountains soared into the sky, like a real giant mountain rising from the ground, cutting through the sky, bringing up a wave that was heavy enough to make the earth collapse, enveloped Muchen, and then suppressed it fiercely. With the rapid settlement of the mountain, the air in this area of ????the world emitted a whimpering low explosion sound, and a huge arc of air wrapped under the mountain in an arc. Mu Feng and the others couldn't help but gulped when they saw this level of offensive, their scalps were a little numb. If the mountains were to drop down towards the city, I'm afraid that at least half of the city would be destroyed. The destructive power possessed by those in the Fusion Heaven Realm far exceeds that of the Divine Soul Realm. "I wonder if Muchen can carry out such an attack." Mu Feng and the others looked at the thin young figure in the sky with some worry. Under the huge mountains, he was as small as an ant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes below, Muchen also slowly exhaled a stream of white air, and a look of solemnity flashed across his eyes burning with black flames. His hands suddenly and quickly transformed into a series of strange seals. And as these seals changed, the powerful dark spiritual power was quickly condensed under his palm. In just a few breaths, these dark spiritual powers turned into two lines of about ten feet. A small black light print. This black light seal is naturally the Senluo Death Seal practiced by Muchen. However, the Senluo Death Seal condensed in his current state is obviously countless times more powerful than before. After Muchen condensed two Senluo Death Seals, he did not stop there. In his palms, the dark spiritual power condensed again. The spiritual power was swallowed and faintly turned into a black light seal again. The third Senluo Death Seal! Muchen stared at the third Senluo Death Seal that was filled with extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. His eyes flashed, and the seal method continued to change, and he saw dark circles of light continuously rippling out from his palm. Rumble. The dark circle of light was fluctuating, as if there was a dull sound caused by the collision of low spiritual energy. The black circle of light expanded and contracted in Muchen's palm, as if another black light seal was about to take shape. Muchen actually planned to condense four Senluo Death Seals in one go! Although Muchen has been practicing hard since he obtained the Senluo Death Seal, he has been unable to successfully condense the third path. But this time, with the help of the power of the Nine Nether Bird, he was finally able to complete it. He could feel how terrifying the counter-shock force that passed into his body was after the fourth Senluo Death Seal was formed. If it weren't for the spiritual power of Jiuyouque, it would also be extremely domineering, and the black flames would have a burning effect. Due to the magical effect of spiritual power, maybe he would be directly shocked by this counterattack force and his meridians would be severed. Four zhang-sized Senluo Death Seals were suspended around Muchen's body, and black light waves spread out, covering an area of ??dozens of feet around Muchen. Within that range, the air showed a distorted state. , seen from a distance, it looks like a black hole, mysterious and unpredictable. The four Senluo Death Seals were suspended, Muchen also took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He waved his sleeves, then turned his palm into a fist, and punched the suppressing mountain with one punch. Got out. Boom! With a punch, it seemed as if there was a loud sound in the air, and the four Senluo Death Seals about a foot in size also shuddered and roared out with a swish sound. The four Senluo Death Seals swept out front and back like a line of black light, and the black light waves rippled as they swept out. From a distance, it looked like a black hole flashing across the sky. They were moving at extremely fast speeds. In almost the blink of an eye, they appeared under the mountain. Then without any hesitation, they crashed directly into the bottom of the mountain. boom! An astonishing spiritual shock wave spread wildly along with the impact. Click. The first Senluo Death Seal quickly shattered under this impact. "Vulnerable!" When Liu Jingshan saw this, a sneer flashed across his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just as Liu Jingshan sneered, the second Senluo Death Seal also contained more domineering spiritual power. Black light waves spread rapidly, and the huge mountain suddenly exploded violently at this time. With a tremor, the speed of suppression became slower. The sneer on Liu Jingshan¡¯s face condensed slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The third Senluo Death Seal also followed in an instant. Black light patterns seemed to permeate the bottom of the mountain. An extremely domineering force swept out, and actually suppressed the suppressed mountain. live.   And just when the mountain could no longer be suppressed and fell, the fourth Senluo Death Seal also came quietly, and then quietly broke out the most terrifying power. Bang! The black light, like the darkness that pours out from the horizon at sunset, spreads out from the bottom of the mountain. Under that black light, even the sunlight is melted away. The color of the entire world seemed to dim at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when countless people were looking at the darkness that filled the air with some surprise, a low muffled sound suddenly sounded, and those eyes looked at it, and then their pupils tightened. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A black beam of light of approximately a hundred feet in size was seen at the bottom of the mountain? That scene was extremely spectacular. "How is it possible?!" Liu Jingshan's body trembled violently at this moment, and he climbed out with disbelief in his eyes. He pushed his strength to such an extent, but Muchen was able to resist it? "Huh." In the city, Mu Feng and the others quietly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the black beam of light expanded, affecting the entire mountain. In the end, only a loud bang was heard, and the mountain was exploded, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky, dissipating little by little. The all-out offensive from Liu Jingshan was perfectly broken by Muchen like this. "This bastard!" Liu Qingtian, Liu Zong and the others looked at this scene with extremely gloomy expressions. There was some disbelief and some unconcealable horror in their eyes. They really couldn't imagine that that person was not worth paying attention to in their eyes. How could this young boy suddenly possess such terrifying power? Not even Liu Jingshan, who had entered the Fusion Heaven Realm, could defeat him. Above the sky, the black light on Muchen's fingertips also dissipated little by little. He raised his head and looked not far away, where Liu Jingshan stared at him with a gloomy face. The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them took any more offensive actions. It was obvious that they were aware of each other's strength. "You are really good at forcing me to do this." Liu Jingshan stared at Muchen and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to spit out the grievances in his heart, but his eyes were still cold and he said in a low voice: "Although I don't know where your power comes from, it obviously does not belong to you, so your power should not last long, and you are only in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. Your body can't bear this kind of power, don't think it can cover it up, I'm not that blind yet." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, this Liu Jingshan is indeed a strong man in the Fusion Heaven Realm, his eyesight is extraordinary and comparable to ordinary people. Ah, as he gradually and completely used the power of Jiuyouque, his body did begin to undergo some unbearable changes. Under his clothes, some fine blood marks appeared on his skin, and the blood slid along his body. , and then dripped down the fingertips. "That old ghost is right. You can't hold on for much longer. If you can't kill him anymore, I advise you to take your father and escape immediately." Jiuyouque's cold thoughts suddenly sounded in Muchen's body. Muchen pursed his lips and nodded: "I understand." Liu Jingshan looked at Muchen who was silent and smiled faintly. Obviously, he had hit the spot that Muchen was most afraid of. His sleeve robe He waved and said: "Next, I just need to maintain a stalemate with you. Your strength will become weaker and weaker. When the time comes, it will be easy for me to kill you." In the city, Mu Feng, Tangshan and the others also fell silent. , although they don¡¯t know what happened to Muchen to make his strength soar, but this kind of power will definitely not belong to him, and using this kind of power no matter how he got it, he himself cannot be like Liu Jingshan. The endurance is comparable to that of a true Fusion Heaven Realm powerhouse. Liu Qingtian and the others also heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this, and immediately stared at Muchen with sinister and resentful eyes. This kid is too weird and must be eliminated. Otherwise, it will be too troublesome for people to sleep and eat in the future. In the sky, Muchen looked at the indifferent and sarcastic Liu Jingshan, and also smiled, saying: "Sure enough, ginger is still hotter than ever." "Then what are you going to do next?" Liu Jingshan's lips curled up with a smile. Ridiculing, he already knew Muchen's weakness. The latter now also has the power of the Fusion Realm, but it is not enough to kill him. As long as he holds it back, Muchen will definitely die. "Before I lose this power, I can just kill you." Muchen said with a smile. "Interesting." A sharp look flashed across Liu Jingtian's deep-set eyes, and he said, "But I'm just afraid??Even if I borrowed other powers, I still wouldn't be able to do this! " Muchen smiled enigmatically at Liu Jingtian, and soon his eyes gradually became colder. Then his eyes slowly closed, and at the same time, his body moved, and he floated back like lightning, and in his drifting After retreating, he danced with his fingers, and then countless people were shocked to see that spiritual seals began to emerge from Muchen's fingertips at an astonishing speed, and then floated around his body in just ten breaths. At that time, Muchen's whole body was covered with shining spiritual seals. The number was nearly a hundred! There were many spiritual formation masters in the city, and when they saw the spiritual seals dancing around Muchen's body, When he approached the hundred spiritual seals, he slowly opened his mouth, as if he had seen a ghost! Is that something that only an extremely outstanding third-level spiritual formation master can do? Can¡¯t set up the third level spiritual formation! (To be continued) Chapter 106 Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array "One hundred spiritual seals?!" When the one hundred spiritual seals around Mu Chen appeared and shone like stars, even Liu Jingshan's complexion changed dramatically at this time, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. Although he is not a spiritual formation master, his experience is extraordinary. Naturally, he understands that a spiritual formation that requires nearly a hundred spiritual seals is considered extremely powerful even among third-level spiritual formations. Spirits of this level Once the formation is successfully deployed, its power will be truly earth-shattering. "Level 3 Spiritual Array!" A voice came out from Liu Jingshan's teeth. A strong murderous intention burst out in his eyes. This time, he really felt the deadly smell, although he I don't know if Muchen can arrange the third-level spiritual array, but there is no doubt that Muchen now makes him feel dead. "He must not be allowed to set up the spiritual array!" Liu Jingshan's heart surged with murderous intent. Although this level of spiritual array is extremely powerful once it is deployed, the spiritual array master also has the biggest flaw, which is how to arrange the spiritual array. It takes time, and you can't be too disturbed. Muchen is currently fighting with him, and he dares to set up the spiritual formation in front of him. In the eyes of many people, this is quite stupid and stupid. A desperate matter. "You're looking for death!" Liu Jingshan's face was cold. He didn't hesitate at all. He moved and turned into a rainbow light and rushed toward Muchen. At the same time, he blasted out his fists and powerful spiritual power swept out. They turned into mountains and suppressed Muchen fiercely. However, facing Liu Jingshan's offensive, Muchen's eyes were still tightly closed. On his feet, there was thick black spiritual power permeating the air. At this time, his figure also quickly It became blurred, bringing up afterimages that shuttled and dodged across the sky at an extremely ghostly speed. Boom boom! The mountains formed by the fist wind, all carrying extremely sharp and heavy spiritual power, whizzed past Muchen, but could never touch his body. "So fast!" Liu Jingshan was shocked when he saw Muchen's ghostly speed, and immediately gritted his teeth. Now Muchen had obviously made up his mind to drag him to set up the spiritual array, so he put all the All his mind was used to avoid his attack. But the more this happens, the less he can let Muchen succeed. "Swimming Fish Spirit Technique!" Liu Jingshan's figure trembled, and his whole body seemed to become soft at this moment. His figure cut through the sky with a hiss, approaching Muchen at an extremely alarming speed. go. Liu Jingshan's figure flying across the sky was quite strange. He looked like a fish swinging in the sea. His speed was quite fast. It was obvious that he was also using a kind of movement and spiritual skills at this time to try to catch up with Mu. speed of dust. Liu Jingshan's figure quickly approached Muchen, and immediately there was a sharp look in his eyes. He curled his palms, violent spiritual power flashed on his claws, and pointed his claws directly at Muchen's throat like lightning. Caught. When the wind from his claws swept out, the air was crushed by it. However, just when Liu Jingshan's claw wind was about to touch Muchen's body, the latter seemed to have sensed it in advance. His body trembled, and there were many afterimages. The claw wind passed by, but it passed through the afterimage. past. "Damn it!" Liu Jingshan's expression changed. Not only was Muchen's movements strange, but the most important thing was that he seemed to be able to predict his offensive, thus changing the trajectory at that moment, causing all his attacks to fail. "I don't believe you can keep hiding!" Liu Jingshan gritted his teeth, and his attack suddenly became fierce. The fierce claw wind tore through the sky and attacked Muchen overwhelmingly. Swish swish swish! Facing Liu Jingshan's offensive, Muchen's figure became more and more ghostly. He closed his eyes tightly, and his body was like a leaf floating in the violent storm. He allowed the violent wind to rage, but was never torn apart. As Muchen continued to dodge, everyone could see that behind him, the hundred spiritual seals were gradually blending into the air, where extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations were constantly emanating, and the entire world was filled with energy. The spiritual energy is all gathering in that direction. Mu Feng and the others watched this scene nervously. Whether today's situation can be solved or not depends on whether Muchen can successfully set up the spiritual array. In the sky, the suffocating pursuit battle continued, but everyone could feel that with the passage of time, Liu Jingshan lost his initial composure. Obviously, he also noticed that. Going on, it seems that there is no way to interfere with Muchen. The latter seems to be blocking all the outside world, and the most shocking thing is that after blocking the interference from the outside world, he can stillThis ghostly evaded the fierce attack from Liu Jingshan. All of this makes people secretly marvel at how the young man in front of them accomplished such a seemingly impossible thing. "Whoa!" In the sky, Liu Jingshan's figure suddenly stopped. At this time, his face was slightly distorted, and the murderous intent in his eyes almost condensed into substance. He stared hard at Muchen's ghostly figure. Behind it, there was darkness, the air was twisted, and a huge formation was faintly taking shape. It seems that he can no longer stop Muchen from completing the spiritual formation. "I want to see today how capable you really are!" Liu Jingshan's low roar filled with murderous intent suddenly sounded, and immediately his body shot backwards, and when he stepped back, there was suddenly an extremely powerful sound. Powerful spiritual power, like a tide, rolled out of his body. An extremely strange wave came out of Liu Jingshan's body at this time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast over, and then they were a little shocked to see that Liu Jingshan¡¯s body expanded rapidly at this time, and a kind of black light filled the surface of his body. Click. Liu Jingshan's clothes were all torn, and his body expanded rapidly. In just a few dozen breaths, he actually separated from his human form and transformed into an extremely huge beast. It was a giant black dog with two heads, both of which were covered with ferocious fangs. Saliva fell from the white teeth, and even the air rippled. This giant black dog was spitting out its breath. One of its ferocious mouths was filled with flames. In the mouth of the other dog's head, a black wind was taking shape. An extremely ferocious wave was constantly emitted, and the ferocious flames were raging into the sky. . This Liu Jingshan turned out to be the spirit beast he refined, a two-headed devil dog! Countless people's expressions couldn't help but change at this moment. Mu Feng and others also took a breath of cold air. They were naturally aware that the two-headed demon dog transformed by Liu Jingshan was not the same. It's not an illusory thing, but a two-headed demon dog with real power and aura! "A strong man in the Heaven-melting Realm can actually refine the spirit to such an extent!" Mu Feng and the others were shocked. Although they had refined the spirit beast spirit, with their abilities, they could only refine the spirit spirit. Beast spirits are transformed with spiritual power, but it is absolutely impossible to directly transform into a real spiritual beast like Liu Jingtian. Liu Jingtian now not only possesses his own power, but also possesses the tyranny and true ability of the two-headed demon dog. Such a level of power is quite terrifying. Roar! The two-headed demon dog transformed by Liu Jingshan looked up to the sky and roared, with fierceness emerging in its scarlet eyes. Although it has transformed into this form now, it is obvious that Liu Jingshan is still Liu Jingshan, and he still has a clear mind. , instead of turning into a spiritual beast because of such a change. But it is this combination of the powerful body of a spiritual beast and human wisdom that makes it so powerful and terrifying. boom! The two-headed demon dog opened its mouth ferociously, and only a fire dragon and a black storm swept out. The violent spiritual power was obviously more powerful and violent than in the previous human form. Muchen's figure quickly dodged with a series of afterimages, but this time although he avoided the vital point, most of his clothes were torn, revealing his body covered with blood. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The two-headed demon dog roared wildly, and the entire spiritual energy of the world became violent. Immediately, countless people below saw in horror. In the sky, fire dragons formed one after another, and black storms swept across. Finally, the sky was overwhelming. It roared out, and this time, it truly enveloped all areas of the sky. Muchen had no way out! When Mu Feng and the others saw this scene, their hearts were in their throats and their palms were covered with sweat. ???????????????????? Boom! The sky was full of fire dragons, and the black wind howled. They were like ferocious beasts, showing their ferocious looks, and rushed towards Muchen. Everyone in the entire city held their breath at this moment, not daring to make a sound. The blazing heat brought by the fire dragon had already turned the broken clothes on Muchen's body into ashes. The strong wind blew and scattered them all. The violent offensive was getting closer and closer. However, just when that offensive was about to destroy Muchen The moment it was covered, his eyes that had been closed suddenly opened at this moment. In the black eyes, black flames rose, which was extremely strange. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were several bloody wounds on Muchen's body, and blood rolled out, but he remained unmoved, his body covered with bloodWith his hands, he slowly formed seals again, and the somewhat hoarse voice came out softly. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array, activated." Buzz! When the last word fell, the space behind Muchen suddenly erupted with intense black light. The black light expanded and contracted, and immediately transformed into an extremely complex dark formation in the countless shocking gazes. The formation is filled with light, and when viewed vaguely, it looks like a strange black lotus, slowly blooming. A black lotus petal fell down, landing just in front of Muchen, and then let the sky full of fire dragons and black wind bombard it with violent and unparalleled power. Boom boom boom! In the sky, violent spiritual power was fluctuating crazily. However, when the fire dragon and the black wind dissipated, everyone's pupils tightened because the black lotus petals protecting Muchen were unexpectedly coming. No damage at all. "Next" Muchen's palms trembled slightly. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Even such a small movement made him feel an uncontrollable severe pain. His body was supported by the power of Jiuyouque. It's reached its limit. ¡°However, now is not the time to fall down. Muchen's eyes were burning with black flames, and he looked quietly at the two-headed demon dog with fierce flames in the sky in the distance. Immediately, his slender fingers stained with blood, tapped in the air, and the murmuring voice spread. "It's time to kill the dog." As soon as his voice fell, the huge and strange black demon lotus behind him roared out with a death-like wave. (To be continued) Chapter 107 Beheading boom! The huge monster black lotus, with its shocking black light, cut through the sky at an extremely astonishing speed, and finally appeared above the two-headed demon dog transformed by Liu Jingtian. The black lotus rotates slowly, and the petals of the lotus bloom slowly. The whole world seems to be gradually dimming at this time, and the spiritual energy between the sky and the earth is overwhelmingly gathering towards the black lotus. That kind of fluctuation is astonishing. Liu Jingshan's blood-red eyes also flashed a hint of uneasiness at this moment, and he felt a death-like fluctuation from the strange black lotus. At this time, he could only fight with all his strength. He believed that this was definitely Muchen's last resort. As long as he resisted, Muchen would definitely die! Roar! A roar filled with murderous intent came out from Liu Jingshan's mouth, and a monstrous flame swept out from his body overwhelmingly. The two dog heads also opened their ferocious mouths at this time. . Flames and black wind gathered crazily in its mouth, causing the surrounding air to become distorted. Everyone in the city looked at this scene extremely nervously. They could all see that the two people in the sky had fought to the last resort. "Black dragon, wind, fire, kill!" All the spiritual power in Liu Jingshan's body started to circulate at this time. The fire and black wind at that ferocious mouth expanded to a size of hundreds of feet. In the next moment, his body was filled with killing intent. The roar suddenly resounded. Boom! The sky seemed to tremble for a moment, and then countless people saw two fire dragons hundreds of feet in size and a black wind dragon roaring out of Liu Jingshan's giant mouth. Two giant dragons soared into the sky, entangled with each other, the two dragons gathered together, and the fire took advantage of the wind. The violent spiritual power also expanded at an alarming speed, which was extremely frightening. Such an offensive is basically Liu Jingshan¡¯s strongest method! Everyone looked at the meeting of the two dragons with shock. Carrying extremely powerful spiritual power, they rushed straight towards the strange black lotus in the sky, leaving a long line of light behind them. tail. The last lotus petal of the enchanting black lotus slowly bloomed at this time. The dark light, like the darkness eroding the earth, quickly gathered in the center of the black lotus. In the heart of the lotus, there seemed to be black liquid dripping down. The deep black light suddenly became powerful at this moment. Whoops! Everyone can see that the strange black lotus trembles violently at this moment, and a black beam of light of a hundred feet in size silently shoots out from the black lotus. This black beam of light does not seem to have too violent spiritual power. It is like a black water column falling from the sky, passing through the sky, and then, under the gaze of many nervous eyes, it meets the ferocious and roaring wind and fire dragons. The pair touched together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A circle of nearly a thousand feet of huge spiritual energy light waves spread out from the place where they collided, and the whole world seemed to tremble at this moment. Roar! The twin dragons roared and struck hard, waves of extremely violent spiritual power filled the air crazily, trying to disperse the falling black light beams, but what was shocking was that no matter how fast the twin dragons galloped, the The black beams of light were motionless, like the Optimus Pillar that penetrated the heaven and earth, unshakable. Liu Jingshan looked at this scene, and the uneasiness in his eyes became much stronger. Although the black beam did not have any shocking momentum, it made him feel chilling in his heart. In the distance, Muchen looked calmly at the confrontation in the sky. Then he moved his fingers slightly, and saw the black lotus in the air burst into pieces at this moment, and then turned into a black liquid and merged into it. into the black beam of light. Whoops! As the black lotus dispersed, a huge black lotus light pattern appeared on the surface of the black beam, and soon the majesty that had been hidden was finally exposed at this time. Deep black light burst out from the beam, and the wind and fire dragons also let out a shrill wail at this time. Then countless people saw with some horror that there was actually something on the body of the wind and fire dragons. Cracks emerge. Liu Jingshan¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened at this moment. Boom! A shocking sound resounded, and the black beam of light penetrated through, piercing through the twin dragons of wind and fire. At the moment when the two dragons of wind and fire were penetrated, Liu Jingshan's eyes finally burst out with horror, and a strong sense of death surged into his heart. Under the threat of death, he suddenly turned around and turned into a black light. He felt?If that weird black light is allowed to fall on his body, I'm afraid he will definitely die! Wow! Liu Jingshan suddenly fled, causing a shocking uproar to erupt in the city. The faces of Liu Qingtian and others turned pale in an instant. "Want to escape?!" Muchen stared at the black light that Liu Jingshan turned into with cold eyes. He tried all his methods to force Liu Jingshan into this dead situation. If he was allowed to escape, he would be completely destroyed. All previous efforts were wasted. After all, as long as the latter rests for a period of time, he can come back again, but he cannot rely on the power of Jiuyouque every time. Therefore, in order to avoid future troubles, he must get rid of Liu Jingshan here. Whoops! With the murderous intention surging in Muchen's heart, the black beam of light in the sky that pierced through the two dragons of wind and fire also suddenly turned and pierced the sky, chasing Liu Jingshan at a speed that even the naked eye could not keep up with. The black beam of light was as fast as thunder. In just a few breaths, it appeared behind Liu Jingshan. "No!" Liu Jingshan roared in horror. He frantically activated the spiritual power in his body, forming a huge spiritual light shield outside his body. Boom! The black beam of light ignored it and rushed straight out, finally hitting the spiritual light shield. Click. The seemingly powerful spiritual power mask had no effect at all at this time. The black beam was like the scythe of death, easily tearing apart the spiritual power mask, and then hit the person transformed by Liu Jingshan fiercely. On the body of the two-headed demon dog. ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, Liu Jingshan¡¯s desperate and frightened screams resounded through the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amidst the screams, the black beam of light pierced through Liu Jingshan's body, and then hit a mountain in the distance. When the earth shook, the mountain was instantly wiped out. The whole city fell into complete silence at this time. Because they saw that when the black beam of light passed by, the two-headed demon dog transformed by Liu Jingshan disappeared completely, not even a trace of bones was left. That scene was as if he had evaporated from the world. The violent spiritual power fluctuations in the sky also quickly subsided at this time, and the previous shocking battle seemed to have completely disappeared. Countless people in the city looked at each other. They looked at the empty sky. Was Liu Jingshan just wiped out? A strong man in the Heaven-melting Realm fell like this? Liu Qingtian, Liu Mubai and others stared blankly at the place where Liu Jingshan disappeared. Waves of dizziness suddenly came through their minds, and they couldn't help but sit down on the ground. Their originally good situation and their original ambition to dominate the Northern Spirit Realm were completely wiped out like this? ! And all of this was done by Muchen, who was not valued by them at all? "How could this happen?" Liu Qingtian's body trembled, and the coldness in his eyes was no longer the same as before, replaced by a deep fear. This time, Liu Yu had offended all the forces in the Northern Spirit Realm, but now their biggest However, Reliance was obliterated. From now on, in the Northern Spirit Realm and Liu Territory, they will definitely suffer serious losses. Beside Liu Qingtian and the others, the three domain lords who had not followed Mu Feng and the others before took a deep breath, glanced at Liu Qingtian with a gloomy look, and then slowly backed away, obviously not wanting to It has nothing to do with Liu Yu, whose situation is over. "Brother Mu Feng, I didn't expect that you, Mu Territory, would have such powerful hiding methods." Tangshan gradually recovered from the shock, looked at Mu Feng, and couldn't help but say. The several domain masters on the side also looked at Mu Feng with complicated eyes, and some awe rose in their eyes. They were truly shocked by the methods shown by Muchen. No wonder this Muchen can become the only person in the Northern Spiritual Realm who has obtained the qualification for the Spiritual Path. Hearing this, Mu Feng could only secretly smile bitterly. He knew nothing about this, and he also did not expect that Muchen would have such power. In the sky, Muchen was also staring at the place where Liu Jingshan disappeared. , after confirming that the latter's aura was indeed completely wiped out, he breathed a sigh of relief. And when he breathed a sigh of relief, the strength in his body also faded away at an alarming speed, and an extremely severe feeling of weakness quickly emerged, along with the sense of severe pain that permeated his body. He felt as if his body was scrapped. Weakness struck Muchen's mind. His body swayed, and then he finally lost consciousness and fell from the sky.   Seeing this, Mu Feng hurriedly rushed out, caught the blood-covered Muchen in mid-air, and then carefully landed on the ground. "Uncle Mu, is he okay?" Tang Qian'er hurriedly came closer. She looked at the blood all over Muchen's body and couldn't help but bite her red lips and said. "The breath is still there, he probably just passed out." Mu Feng checked and then breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Immediately, his eyes intertwined with Tang Shan and others, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. "Qian'er, take care of this kid." Mu Feng handed the unconscious Muchen to Tang Qian'er. Seeing this, the girl hurriedly took it over, ignoring the blood all over his body, and put her slender hands around Muchen's waist. That tough feeling and masculine aura made her pretty face flush, and her big beautiful eyes secretly looked at the comatose boy's face that still retained some of the cold and handsome face before, and her heart beat a little faster. When Tang Qian'er's heartbeat quickened, many people in the city sighed secretly when they saw the several major domain lords facing the Liuyu people with unkind expressions. Then there were some finishing matters, but from now on, Liuyu The status in the Northern Spiritual Realm will inevitably plummet, and with the help of Muchen's intimidation, Muyu will definitely become the strongest force in the Northern Spiritual Realm. There will still be some changes in the structure of the Northern Spirit Realm, but at least it will be countless times better than being forcibly annexed by Liuyu. And all of this is the credit of that young man. Some eyes looked at the young man being supported by the pretty girl. They all smacked their lips, with a touch of admiration passing through their eyes. This young master of the pastoral domain is really better than his predecessor. After this battle, Mu Chen¡¯s name will be known to everyone in the Northern Spirit Realm. (To be continued) Chapter 108 The End The battle in Nine Regions City finally ended with Muchen killing Liu Jingshan, and what happened here spread throughout the entire Northern Spirit Realm at an extremely alarming speed. Immediately, the Beiling Realm was shaken as expected. ??After almost everyone heard about this shocking battle, few were able to remain calm. Their eyes that gradually widened revealed the turmoil in their hearts. That¡¯s a strong person in the Fusion Heaven Realm! How many years has it been since there was a strong man of this level in their Northern Spirit Realm? However, now, a strong man of this level has just appeared, but he has not shown much power at all. He was killed and killed. What is most shocking and horrifying is that the person who killed him was just A young man who is still a little green! No one can imagine how this result came about, but no one is stupid enough to question the facts that countless people have seen with their own eyes. They just keep some shock in their hearts. The young master of Muyu is so powerful. To this extent? Under this kind of shock, Muchen's name resounded in almost every corner of the Northern Spirit Realm, and with this, the reputation of Muyu also increased, even far surpassing Liu Yu. Some Becoming the sign of the strongest force in the Northern Spirit Realm. As for Liu Yu, their ambitious plan was shattered this time, which was also a fatal blow to them. Mu Feng and the others originally planned to take the opportunity to eliminate Liu Yu from the Northern Spirit Realm, but in the end this did not come true. Firstly, although Liu Jingshan was killed, Liuyu still had considerable strength. Secondly, the opinions could not be unified. In this Nine Realms Conference, Muyu's reputation has skyrocketed because of Muchen, and some forces are obviously afraid of it. As a result, Muyu became powerful. If they directly join forces to eliminate Liuyu, the most beneficial thing would be Muyu. Under this inability to unify opinions, Liuyu was lucky to survive, but it still suffered heavy losses. Fully half of Liuyu's original territory was divided up by Muyu and other areas. Various compensations were also made to Liuyu. Gotta be a little broke. When the wall fell and everyone pushed, Liu Yu was now like a rat crossing the street. The strong men who originally took refuge in Liu Yu also left one after another, which greatly damaged Liu Yu's vitality. However, they can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, losing their After defeating Liu Jingshan and offending so many forces, Liuyu is no longer the strongest force in the Northern Spirit Realm. In the future, their Liuyu will most likely become weaker and weaker, until one day they will be truly wiped out from this land. But they have no way to resist this kind of bitter consequences, they can only bear it all their lives. In the battle in Nine Regions City, not only Liu Jingshan was killed, but also the ambition and courage of Liu Qingtian and others were wiped out at the same time. I am afraid they will never have the courage to start such a battle again in the future. The shadow given to them this time was really terrible. When the Northern Spirit Realm was shaken by the Nine Realms Conference, Muchen had been in a coma. For his coma, even Mu Feng didn't have much impact. He tried to use his spiritual power to test the situation in Muchen's body, but found that once his spiritual power entered Muchen's body, it would completely disappear. After several attempts, he could only give up. Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although Muchen had been in a coma, his complexion was gradually recovering. It seemed that the injuries in his body were gradually being repaired, but the speed of repair was It was just quite slow. And this slowness lasted for nearly half a month before Muchen finally woke up bit by bit from the coma of serious injury. In the quiet and refreshing room, Muchen's eyes slowly opened with trembling eyes. The faint sunlight shone into his eyes, making his eyes feel a slight sting. The stinging pain gradually dissipated after a while. He also adapted to the light, and then his eyes completely opened. The first thing you see is a familiar environment. This is his room. So he must have returned to Muyu now, right? There was a burst of pain in his mind, which caused Muchen to hear a dry hum from his throat. His mind gradually regained some clarity. He put his palms on the side of the bed and tried to struggle to get up, but he found that Pressing some soft hair on his palm, he was slightly startled, turned his head, and saw a beautiful figure with slender curves lying beside his bed, seemingly taking a rest. "Sister Qian'er?" Muchen looked at the familiar figure, but he was a little surprised, why is she here? As if aware of the movement on the bed, the girl beside the bed opened her beautiful big eyes in a daze, and then stared blankly at Muchen who was staring at her on the bed. Looking at the awakened boy in front of her, the confusion in the girl's eyes suddenly disappeared, and a surprise came out quickly: "Muchen?Are you finally awake? " Muchen smiled at Tang Qian'er and sat up. Seeing this, Tang Qian'er hurriedly stretched out her slender jade hands to support him, then pulled the pillow aside and placed it behind Muchen. Muchen looked at the person who suddenly became considerate in front of him. The girl, her soft and fragrant hair caressed his face, tickling him, making him laugh. "What are you doing?" " Tang Qian'er saw Muchen laughing inexplicably and said angrily. "It's rare to see Miss Tang taking such care of someone. Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er blushed pretty, pouted her lips, and said, "Who wants to take care of you? The main reason is that my father has been talking to Uncle Mu recently, and I am bored staying alone in Tangyu." , just follow him here, and Uncle Mu doesn¡¯t have time to look after you, so he asked me to look after you. Muchen smiled and did not expose the girl's reserve. Moreover, he was indeed quite weak at this time. He was hurt too much this time. "I'll get you some water." " Tang Qian'er said to Muchen, then twisted her small waist and left lightly. Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er's leaving figure, and then slowly closed his eyes, and his mind sank into his body. Mu Chen's meridians have been almost repaired during this period of coma, but the spiritual power in the sea of ????qi is dim, and the spiritual power in it is thin. It takes a lot of practice to become full of energy. He didn't care about this, and directly threw it towards a place in the Qi Sea. On the mandala flower there, the Nine Nether Bird was lying down. The black flames on its body were extremely dim. Obviously, it was not just Muchen who was injured this time. , even it was greatly affected. The Nine Nether Bird seemed to be aware of Muchen's gaze. It also opened its eyes slightly and gave Muchen a cold look, and the mocking thoughts were conveyed. Come out: "You are really lucky, you can still survive this. " Muchen smiled, not caring about Jiuyouque's ridicule, but said seriously and sincerely: "Thank you very much this time. " Feeling the sincerity in Muchen's tone, Jiuyou Que's eyes flashed with something unnatural. Although his thoughts were still cold, he did not mock again: "Thank you, I didn't help you in vain. Remember you promised Regarding my affairs, if you dare not keep your promise, I will make you pay the price. " "Don't worry, my promise is always valid. I will not refine you, and you can leave at any time when you want to leave. Muchen nodded and said. "In addition, if I can meet the condition you mentioned, I will try my best to help you, but what is the condition?" " Hearing this, a flash of light seemed to flash across Jiuyouque's eyes. It hesitated and said, "You will go to Beicang Spiritual Academy, right? " "Um. " "I want you to help me get something from Beicang Lingyuan. "Jiuyouque said. "What? " "There is an ancient divine beast in Beicang Spiritual Academy, named Beiming Longkun. Its blood essence contains the bloodline of the ancient divine beast. If I can get it, I can use it as a guide to awaken the bloodline of the ancient divine beast in my body. Finally, it completes its evolution and becomes one of the divine beasts. " "Beiming Longkun" Mu Chen suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard this. That is a terrifying existence on the top of the Ten Thousand Beasts Record Heaven List. Wouldn't it be too much to ask him to collect the essence and blood of this Nine Nether Bird? Do you think highly of him? "Don't worry, although Beiming Longkun's essence and blood are precious, it won't do much harm to take some of it. Beicang Spiritual Academy should have it in stock. If you think of a way, you should still be able to get it. "The thought of Jiuyouque came. Muchen smiled bitterly and said, "I'll do my best. "The Nine Nether Bird just nodded. Beiming Dragon Kun is quite troublesome. Even if it is in its heyday, it can't be defeated. Unless it completes its evolution and becomes the Nine Nether Bird, and fully awakens the bloodline of the ancient phoenix, it can suppress it. So, now it can only place its hope on Muchen. If he performs very well in Beicang Spiritual Academy, he should still have a chance. "I will take some time to recuperate, so don't. I'm thinking of borrowing my power again, so I can keep my own life and don't die too early. "Jiuyouque reminded. Muchen nodded helplessly again. To be honest, he really didn't want to borrow this power, because the price was too high. If Liu Yu hadn't been forced into desperation this time, he would have After Muchen finished his conversation with Jiuyouque, he exited the Qihai. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Qian'er pushing through the door with a kettle in her hand. "I'm unconscious." How long? Muchen took the water cup and asked. "About half a month." Tang Qian'er thought for a while and said. Muchen was a little stunned when he heard this. He was unconscious for so long. It seems that he borrowed the power of the Nine Nether Bird.The sequelae are indeed overbearing. "By the way, wouldn't it be possible to miss the time to go to Beicang Spiritual Academy after half a month?" Muchen suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly. "What's the rush? There are still five days left." Tang Qian'er rolled her eyes at Muchen. Muchen then breathed a sigh of relief. If his trip to Beicang Spiritual Academy was delayed because of this, it would be a huge loss. "Humph, are you thinking that if you go to Beicang Spiritual Academy, no one will bother you?" Tang Qian'er snorted coldly with a pretty face. "No way, with Sister Qian'er's beauty, she can definitely be ranked first even if she goes to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Although Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is all female students, there are frequent exchanges between the five academies. The students from other colleges are fascinated, I beg you to bother me when the time comes, I'm afraid you won't be happy," Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er chuckled, then raised her sharp white chin proudly, and said: "You are right, there are countless outstanding young heroes in the five major spiritual academies. If I fall in love with someone else, who will I still care about you." At this point, Tang Qian'er raised her fist at Mu Chen and said, "And don't be proud, I will definitely practice well in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. If I meet you again, I will I'll let you taste the power of this young lady!" "Alright, I'll call Uncle Mu and the others to come over. You can have a good rest." After Tang Qian'er finished speaking, she smiled brightly at Muchen, then stood up and faced the room. Go outside. Muchen looked at the girl's beautiful figure and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes slightly and slowly clenched his palms. ?? Beitang Lingyuan, I am really looking forward to it. (To be continued) Chapter 109 Recovery In the next few days, Muchen was recovering with all his strength. In a few days, it would be time to go to Beicang Spiritual Academy. According to Mr. Hao, before entering Beicang Spiritual Academy At this time, there is still a real test. This test will obviously not be on the same level as the battle for places in Beiling Academy, because there, the opponent is no longer limited to a small Beiling Academy, but It¡¯s those geniuses from all over the place. Among them, there are even some monsters who have successfully passed the spiritual path. Therefore, it is definitely not an easy task to stand out in this kind of test. Therefore, Muchen must completely recover his condition when that day comes. Fortunately, Muchen's recovery did not encounter too many obstacles. In just three days, the dim spiritual light wheel in the sea of ????qi once again exuded a luster of vitality. And the level of spiritual power is more powerful than before. Obviously, this battle and heavy losses are of great benefit to Muchen. However, although the spiritual power in the spiritual wheel became more and more powerful, the feeling of breakthrough did not appear. Muchen did not feel regretful about this. If it was so easy to advance to the divine soul realm, it would be too easy. Look down on this level. Of course, although there was no obvious breakthrough in spiritual power, Muchen had another unexpected gain. He noticed that the number of spiritual seals he had condensed seemed to have finally exceeded the twenty-first level. Twenty-one spiritual seals The Seal and the Twenty Paths are a qualitative breakthrough. Because as long as he crosses this level, it means that Muchen has the strength of a second-level spiritual array master! To a certain extent, a second-level spiritual formation master is already comparable to a powerful person in the divine soul realm. Muchen originally thought that it would take at least about a month for him to reach this stage, but who would have expected that this time The war brought him so many benefits. And with such a trump card, Muchen has more confidence in the next real test of Beicang Spiritual Academy. After Muchen broke through to the second-level spiritual formation master, the number of spiritual seals he condensed began to skyrocket. In just two days, the number of spiritual seals he condensed reached an astonishing twenty-six. Moreover, this number will gradually increase as time goes by. However, although this war brought a lot of benefits to Muchen, it also brought a little trouble, that is, his father carried him and insisted on making him explain clearly the source of the sudden surge of power that day. . Muchen knew that Mu Feng would press him because he was worried. After all, that kind of power was too powerful. With Muchen's current strength, it was obviously impossible to achieve perfect control. At the beginning, Muchen didn't want to tell this matter because he was afraid that Mu Feng would worry him. After all, even if Mu Feng knew about it, it would be impossible to get the Nine Nether Bird out of his body. In this way, the two of them would All worried. But now the situation has changed somewhat. Although Jiuyouque is still cold, its hostile attitude towards him has obviously softened a lot, and it will not suddenly attack him secretly, so if he tells Mu Feng now, Muchen There is no such scruple anymore. So Muchen told the truth. Then he saw Mu Feng's face that suddenly became dull. After a long time, the latter gradually came back to his senses and stared at Muchen with an extremely strange look. No one expected that during the trip to Black Underworld, Muyu and Liuyu tried their best, but in the end, no one got the slightest advantage. The Nine Nether Bird, which made them salivate, ran into Muyu by himself. In the dust body. Facing Mu Feng¡¯s gaze, Muchen helplessly spread his hands. He didn¡¯t know why it was like this. Maybe it could only be explained by fate. After Mu Feng was secretly shocked for a while, he regained consciousness and frowned. He was a strong man in the divine soul realm and had also refined the essence of a heaven-level spiritual beast. Naturally, he understood this. How unruly and unruly a spiritual beast of this level is. He had spent so much effort to refine the Flame Dragon Eagle, but now the Nine Nether Bird in Muchen's body is countless times more powerful than the Flame Dragon Eagle. With Mu Chen's strength and having such a ferocious beast inside his body, I really don't know if it's good or bad. Seeing that Mu Feng was worried, Muchen had no choice but to comfort him and briefly explained his current relationship with Jiuyouque. Mu Feng felt a little more at ease, but he still asked him to be more vigilant. Spiritual beasts of this level, The spiritual intelligence is no weaker than that of humans, and judging from the methods of Jiuyouque, Mu Feng has no doubt about its ruthlessness. This big guy is definitely an extremely dangerous existence. When Muchen heard this, he all responded with a smile. And the next time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the last day of departure. ? ?In the quiet courtyard, Muchen was practicing with his eyes closed, but suddenly he heard familiar footsteps coming from outside the courtyard. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Feng walking in. "Dad." Muchen looked at Mu Feng and said with a smile. Mu Feng came to Muchen's side, touched his head with his big hand, his eyes were a little reluctant and happy, and then he smiled and said: "Bad boy, you will leave tomorrow. I'm afraid you won't be able to come back soon." , You must train hard for your father and me in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although there are geniuses everywhere there, you must not embarrass your father and me!" Muchen looked at the reluctance in Mu Feng's eyes and felt a little sad. Nuan, smiled and said: "Don't worry, Dad, your son can't be bullied just because he wants to." Mu Feng was a little melancholy. Over the years, he has brought up Muchen alone. Although Muchen has always seemed very sensible, but in the In the Northern Spiritual Realm, Mu Feng could take care of him no matter what trouble he got into, but once he left the Northern Spiritual Realm and went to the Northern Heavenly Spiritual Academy, he really could no longer give Mu Chen any protection. "You want it tomorrow. Dad has nothing to give you, but I heard that you have now reached the second level of spiritual formation master. I have been searching for formation diagrams in the past two days." Mu Feng smiled at Muchen and shook his big hand. , a scroll with golden light appeared in his hand: "This is a second-level formation map, it should be useful to you." Muchen was startled, and immediately took the metal-like scroll, feeling a little bit in his heart Touched, in this Northern Spirit Realm, the second-level formation diagram is quite rare. Mu Feng must have spent a lot of effort to collect this volume of formation diagram. No wonder I have been watching him busy in the past two days. It turns out that he is in because this. "Thank you, Dad." Muchen put this volume of formation diagrams into his mustard bracelet. Although he has become a second-level spiritual formation master, he does not have a volume of second-level formation diagrams. Although he has a volume in his hand that is comparable to three The "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array" of the level spirit array, but unless Muchen borrowed the power of the Nine Nether Bird, it would be impossible to set up a spirit array of that level with his ability alone. Therefore, now he urgently needs this kind of secondary formation. "Dad, after I leave, the Mu Territory will have to rely on you. If I don't get rid of the Liu Territory, is it okay?" Muchen asked in a deep voice. I'm afraid he will be away from the Northern Spirit Realm for a long time. He Naturally, I also want Mu Feng to be safe here. "Liu Yu's vitality is severely damaged now, so there is nothing to worry about." Mu Feng smiled and said: "And don't underestimate your father too much. This time I also had a lot of insights, and it seemed that I had touched him vaguely. If Mu Feng can advance to the Fusion Heaven Realm, he should be able to advance to the Fusion Heaven Realm. So in this Beiling Realm, almost no one dares to offend, and the Mu Territory can also be completely stable "Haha, you have a good rest today, I will take you to the Beiling Academy tomorrow." Mu Feng smiled proudly, and patted He patted Muchen on the shoulder, then turned around and left. Muchen looked at Mu Feng's stalwart back, and suddenly his heart felt a little blocked, and he whispered softly: "Dad, remember the promise I made to you. One day, I will bring mother back here, and our family will definitely be reunited." Mu Feng paused as he walked to the courtyard door. He raised his head and took a breath. His eyes were a little moist, and then he nodded slowly. "You bastard, practice hard. Dad and I will wait for that day." The next day, when it was still early in the morning, Muchen got up early. When he left the room, he saw Mu Feng and Zhou Ye waiting outside. Zhou Ye sent Mu Feng and Muchen outside the Mu Mansion, then rubbed Muchen's hair, and said with some emotion: "Xiao Mu, come on, I'll give you a good shock when you return to the Northern Spirit Realm next time, Uncle Zhou." " Muchen smiled at Zhou Ye and said, "Don't worry, Uncle Zhou, but it's time for you to find a wife." "You brat." Zhou Ye couldn't help laughing. "Let's go." Mu Feng waved his hand and took the lead to head towards the teleportation spirit array in Mu City. Muchen also waved to Zhou Ye and quickly followed. The two of them traveled through Mucheng, and there were many strange looks cast on them along the way, many of which rested on Muchen's body. In those eyes, there was curiosity and awe. The battle at the Nine Domains Conference obviously made Muchen a real man of the hour in the Northern Spirit Realm. His popularity even surpassed that of the domain masters like Mu Feng and others. "Your reputation now is louder than mine." When Mu Feng saw the eyes around him, he also smiled at Mu Chen. Muchen also smiled when he heard this and said: "When I come back next time, I will use my own strength to get these eyes." "If you have the courage, I will wait."  Mu Feng smiled happily, moved his body, and jumped onto the teleportation spirit formation. Muchen followed closely. Immediately, Mu Feng waved his sleeves, spiritual power surged, light bloomed, and the two figures disappeared. Under the gaze of countless strange eyes from Mucheng. (To be continued) Chapter 110 Leaving Beiling Academy is a spacious training ground. At this time, the training ground is almost surrounded by students from Beiling Academy. They are all looking at the field with envy. There are five huge lights there. The formation was emerging, and a powerful spiritual power was faintly emanating from it. That light array is said to be the teleportation spirit array leading to the five spiritual academies. Through it, one can reach the holy land they have dreamed of after years of hard work. But now, they don¡¯t have that qualification. In the training ground, Tang Qian'er, Hong Ling, Mo Ling and others have already arrived. On the other side, even Liu Mubai is present, but now he seems to have no longer the arrogance he used to have, and his face looks He was a little pale, and his whole person looked dejected, obviously having suffered some kind of severe blow. "Muchen is here!" Outside the training ground, there was a sudden commotion, and immediately countless fiery gazes from the entire training ground were hurriedly cast away. Sure enough, they saw a familiar figure in the direction of the entrance of the training ground. The figure of a young man and a tall figure walked in slowly. Looking at the young figure, countless students from Beiling Academy lowered their voices, and their eyes were full of curiosity and deep awe. During this period, the news about Muchen killing Liu Yu and Liu Jingtian spread almost everywhere. The entire Northern Spirit Realm. The realm of Rongtian Realm is really dazzling in the eyes of these students. They can't estimate the power of that realm. But no matter what, it must be stronger than Master Mo, Master Xi and even the Dean, right? Such a strong man was actually killed by Muchen? How terrifying is this? Muchen walked into the arena under the gazes of many amazed eyes, and then he cupped his hands to Master Mo, Master Xi, Dean Xiao, and Mr. Hao, and said, "Excuse me, I'll do it." It¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Master Mo smiled, looking at Muchen with a strange look. Even he was extremely shocked after hearing about that incident. Now that I saw Muchen again, I felt like I couldn't see through the latter. This boy has hidden so much. "Haha, the teleportation spirit array still needs to be adjusted, so we have to wait." Dean Xiao also waved his hand and said with a smile. Muchen nodded and stood next to Tang Qian'er. At this time, Chen Fan and the others were also staring at him with strange eyes, which made Muchen glance at them helplessly. "Hehe." Seeing Muchen looking over, Chen Fan and the others laughed dryly, feeling a little uncomfortable. They used to laugh and joke when facing Muchen, but now they always feel that the two sides are not on the same level. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't explain much, but Tang Qian'er on the side swept his beautiful eyes and said, "Are your injuries healed?" Muchen nodded and said with a smile, "With Sister Qian'er taking such good care of me, I want to It's hard not to be bad." Tang Qianer smiled sweetly when he heard this, and then hummed softly: "It's not sincere at all to say something nice until we say goodbye." Muchen was helpless, facing this inevitable situation with a girl. The best way to mess around is to remain silent. ¡°Look, Liu Mubai looks like he¡¯s seeing a ghost when he sees you now.¡± Tang Qianer glanced at the other side with her beautiful eyes and said. Muchen also looked along, and happened to look at Liu Mubai. The latter immediately turned his eyes away hastily. His appearance no longer had the majesty of the number one person in Beiling Academy. Muchen calmly withdrew his gaze, and did not look at Liu Mubai as a victor. On this road of cultivation, he would always meet enemies one after another, and if he wanted to progress and become stronger, he could only Constantly looking ahead and looking back at the pride behind him will actually slow down his progress. Liu Mubai is quite good, but he is not worthy of Muchen treating him as an unforgettable opponent. "Listen up." Mr. Hao on the side suddenly looked at everyone and said, "I have told you before that although you have passed the test of Beiling Academy, this test, to a certain extent, Just because you have obtained the qualification to enter the Fifth Academy, it does not mean that you are already a student of the Five Academy. " "The Five Academy still has their own test for you. That is the real test from the Five Academy. If you pass it. , From now on, you will be a student of the Fifth Academy, with a bright future. " "And if you fail, although you will not be allowed to come back directly, you will not be able to enter the Five Academy anymore, and you will be sent to other large spiritual courtyards. Go." "So, in order to become a true student of the Five Great Halls, everyone should work hard." "Yes!" Mu Chen and the others looked solemn when they heard this. ? ?The world is vast and endless, and no one can detect the end. The Bailingtian where the Beiling Realm is located can only be regarded as a grain of sand in the desert, inconspicuous. The area outside Bailingtian is known as Bailing Continent. On this continent, there are countless areas similar to Bailingtian. And outside Bailing Continent, there are many continents with wider areas. If the teleportation spirit array is not used, even if A strong person who has entered the realm of three days will not be able to visit all the continents even if he spends his whole life. This Great Thousand World is too mysterious and majestic. Countless forces within it are like stars in the sky, but among them, the Five Great Courtyards can be regarded as quite bright and shining stars. Even the entire Great Thousand World is famous. Those talented people from all continents gather in these five courtyards, and it is definitely not a simple matter to stand out in such a place. Therefore, in order to truly pass this test from the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, they must do their best. These thoughts flashed through Muchen's mind, and then he looked at Mr. Hao and asked, "Mr. Hao, I wonder what the test of the Five Courtyards will be?" Mr. Hao glanced at Muchen, shook his head, and said, "The Five Courtyards Each test is different, so I don¡¯t know, but after you pass the teleportation spiritual formation, there will be someone over there to respond, and then you will know. " Seeing that there was not much useful information, Mu Chen could only click on it. head. With the passage of time, the light of the five teleportation spiritual formations in that field became more and more intense, and the originally violent fluctuations of spiritual power also tended to stabilize. "Almost." When Mr. Hao saw this, he nodded towards Dean Xiao, then looked at Muchen and the others, and said: "From the Holy Spirit Academy, go to the second teleportation formation on the left." When Liu Mubai heard this, he hurriedly He walked forward and stood in the teleportation spirit array. As he entered the teleportation spirit array, he regained some courage. He looked at Muchen, clenched his palms and gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Chen, I admit that you are powerful, but just wait, we will meet again, and then I will definitely defeat you!" Hearing this, Muchen looked at Liu Mubai with his black eyes, and under his gaze, Liu Mubai Mu Bai's body trembled slightly, as if he once again remembered Muchen's terror when he was in Jiuyu City. His feet and stomach were a little weak, but he still held on tightly. During this period, he was almost in Muchen's shadow, and that shadow made him feel scared. "We're always waiting." Muchen smiled faintly, "Holy Spirit Academy?" Is Ji Xuan there too? Compared with him, Liu Mubai was really not good enough. "From Qingtian Spiritual Academy, go to the third spiritual teleportation formation on the left." After hearing Mr. Hao's instructions, Chen Fan and the other two hurriedly walked up, their faces a little excited and nervous. "From the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, the fourth spiritual teleportation formation." Tang Qian'er bit her red lips lightly, then clasped her little hands, punched Muchen in the chest, and said, "You are in Beicang Spiritual Academy Come on, although there are many geniuses in this place, don't be too far behind, otherwise I won't be able to say that I know you when we meet. " "Well, you too," Mu Chen looked at the girl in front of him, thinking in his heart. It was also a little melancholy because of the separation. Tang Qian'er nodded and said no more. She twisted her slender waist and Hong Ling to enter the fourth teleportation spirit array, but her beautiful eyes were always staring at Muchen. "Mu Chen, Mo Ling, you two come in here." Mr. Hao pointed to the teleportation spirit formation beside him and said. Muchen looked at Mu Feng behind him, who also smiled and nodded at him. Then he took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and directly walked into the teleportation spirit array under the gaze of many eyes. , Mo Ling saw this and hurriedly followed. "Brother Mu, come on, make our Beiling Academy proud. Even if we get to Beicang Academy, we must be the strongest!" Su Ling and others shouted loudly at the edge of the training ground. ¡°Help us stand in the front line, and we will also come to Beicang Spiritual Academy to take advantage of the wind in the future!¡± Other students also yelled. Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but feel happy, smiled and nodded at them. "Everyone calm down, the teleportation is about to begin!" Mr. Hao shouted low, waved his sleeves, and several light seals shot into the teleportation spirit array. Then, a strong light bloomed above the spirit array, and gradually enveloped it. The figure of everyone among them was revealed. The strong light gradually obscured Muchen's sight. His eyes were looking at Mu Feng not far away. The latter was looking at him blankly. His usually resolute face also showed some loneliness at this time. Muchen looked at Let¡¯s go, he is the only one in this family. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring mother back!¡± Mu?He clenched his palms and murmured to himself, then slowly closed his eyes. Beicang Lingyuan, here I come. Luo Li, here I come. (To be continued) Chapter 111 Beicang Realm This is a vast and endless world. The sky is blue and white clouds are floating. From a distance, you can see the endless ancient forest. In the forest, giant trees standing thousands of feet tall were as tall as mountain peaks. Over the forest, groups of spiritual beasts flew past, and their sharp neighing sounds echoed throughout the world. In that more distant place, you can occasionally see huge spiritual beasts fighting, and their thunderous roars spread far away. This world is like an ancient and primitive land that no one has set foot on. However, this lack of popularity was soon broken. In the mid-air, a huge bluestone platform about a thousand feet was suspended out of thin air. Around the platform, clouds and mist were lingering, making it look like a fairyland. At this time, on the mist-shrouded bluestone platform, beams of light emerged out of thin air, and each time a beam of light appeared, silhouettes of people appeared on the platform. In less than half an hour, this originally sparsely populated platform immediately became extremely popular, and the confused noises gradually spread. At the corner of the platform, another beam of light emerged out of thin air. Immediately, the light spots condensed, and two figures also emerged. And noticing that the bright light in front of him gradually weakened, Muchen also gradually opened his slightly closed eyes, and then he looked at the huge bluestone platform he was on with some surprise. On the platform, there are figures everywhere, but these people are looking around with some vigilance, and they are obviously very unfamiliar with this. "Brother Mu, is this the test site of Beicang Spiritual Academy?" A weak voice came from behind Muchen, and Mo Ling was looking around cautiously. His voice was a little soft, because he could He felt that every figure on this platform, at worst, had the strength of the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm, and many of them made him feel a slight oppression. Muchen smiled and nodded. "Then these people should have obtained the quota of Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Mo Ling couldn't help but smacked his lips, and he felt a little more awe towards Beicang Spiritual Academy in his heart. The entire Beicang Spiritual Academy is qualified for them. The number of people in the five courtyards can only be counted on two hands, but here, they are counted in thousands. "Although the people here are considered powerful, there is nothing to be afraid of. How can you compete with others if you lose your courage?" Muchen said with a smile. He knew that Mo Ling had a slight inferiority complex. After all, a place like Beiling Realm is too small. I am afraid that many of the people here come from large spiritual academies, and their background and strength are not comparable to those of students from small spiritual academies like them. "Yeah." Looking at Muchen's reassuring handsome face in front of him, Mo Ling's timid heart became much calmer. Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of. The person next to him has been killed before A perverted figure who is a powerful person in the Fusion Sky Realm. Although Mo Ling has no clear understanding of the quality of the students in Beicang Lingyuan, he does not think that there will be many people who can surpass Muchen. Muchen comforted Mo Ling, and then scanned the platform carefully. There were at least a thousand people on the platform, but most of them were not talking to each other. Only a few people were clustered together, and judging from the appearance, they should all be there. Acquaintances from the same place. "It deserves to be the Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen glanced around, and immediately praised in his heart. According to his induction, almost everyone here has reached the spirit wheel realm, and there are even no less than six people among them. People have reached the late stage of the spiritual wheel state. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? and these people are only a handful of people who have entered the Beicang Spiritual Academy. This shows how terrifying the competition in the Beikan Spiritual Academy is. Compared with the competition for quotas in Beiling Academy, it is really incomparable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Muchen was looking around, a soft chanting sound suddenly sounded in the center of the platform. Everyone looked around hurriedly and saw that in the center of the platform, a stone tablet suddenly erupted with dazzling light. The light condensed on the stone tablet, and then turned into an old light and shadow. "Everyone, I am one of the monitors of Beicang Lingyuan's test field." The old light looked at the many boys and girls on the platform with a smile, and said: "Next, I will tell you the rules here." Platform Above, everyone was silent, staring closely at the old light. "The space we are in is called the Beicang Realm. It is a place where our Beicang Spiritual Academy is specially used to test students. The platform you are standing on is called the introduction platform. This kind of introduction platform is used in this Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are hundreds of Cang Realms, and where you are is just one of them.¡±As soon as these words came out, many people were secretly shocked. Does that mean that there are at least tens of thousands of people participating in this Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy test? This amount is too terrifying! "Haha, in addition, because there are too many people, the Northern Cang Realm is divided into four. Of course, the other three Northern Cang Realms are also undergoing the same test as you, but that has nothing to do with us. ." The old man said with a smile. Muchen couldn¡¯t help but grin. Are there four of these in Beicang Realm? This Beicang Lingyuan is indeed one of the five major courtyards. This handwriting can only be described by two words: terrifying. But if this is the case, wouldn't it mean that the chance of him and Luo Li meeting each other will be divided into quarters? ? "Oh, I hope she is also in the Beicang Realm." Muchen shook his head helplessly, and could only hope like this. "The Beicang Realm is extremely vast, filled with fierce lands and various powerful spiritual beasts. But you need to pass through these obstacles and reach the Beicang Palace in the center of the Beicang Realm. There, you will have At the same time, we will pick up the teleportation formation leading to Beicang Spiritual Academy. " "It doesn't seem to be difficult." Mu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. The test of Beicang Spiritual Academy shouldn't be just like this, right? "Haha, this is not over yet. According to the rules, you will each come up and touch this stone tablet first, and then you will be graded. There are nine levels in total. Generally speaking, students who have obtained ordinary quotas will initially be at level one, and those who obtain seed quotas will The students will be at level three initially, and the core quota will be level five. " Hearing this, everyone hesitated, and then one after another people came forward to touch the stone tablet, and as they touched it with their palms, there was also something on the stone tablet. Rays of light shot out and finally landed on their foreheads. When the light dissipated, a shining mark appeared on the foreheads of these students, but all of their marks were dark yellow, and there seemed to be a number "one" in the mark. ¡°Obviously, these people are rated level one. Everyone looked at the dark yellow marks on each other's foreheads, feeling a little helpless. This is the lowest level, it's really ugly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when everyone was helpless, the stone tablet suddenly erupted with a strong beam of light. The beam showed a deep red color, and finally condensed on the forehead of a young man in front of the stone tablet. When the crimson mark emerged, a number "three" was faintly formed. "Level 3? He is actually a student who has obtained a seed quota!" The crimson light was so different that many people around him looked at it in surprise, and soon many people smacked their lips in envy. The young man in white glanced at the envious people around him, raised his chin slightly, and a touch of arrogance flashed across his face. Those who can get the seed quota are enough to look down on these students who just get the ordinary quota, because that almost represents Two different classes. Although some students were unhappy with the overlooking gaze of the young man in white, they also understood that the latter was indeed far better than ordinary students like them. It was better not to mess with such people. On the platform, everyone also obtained that mark one after another, and after the young man in white, two more students with seed quotas appeared, which made many people secretly marvel that they were alone. There were three seed quotas on the reception platform. I really don¡¯t know how many seed quotas there are in the Beicang Realm. Moreover, on top of those seed quotas, there is also a core quota. People here don¡¯t have a clear idea of ??how terrifying a person with that kind of quota is, but without exception, anyone who can get that kind of quota is definitely a monster! Muchen and Mo Ling were not in a hurry to go. They had waited for everyone and just stepped forward. Because Mo Ling was an ordinary quota, he also received a first-level evaluation, while Muchen was rated like other seed quotas. Same, it was rated as "Level 3". And when the crimson light appeared on Muchen's forehead, there were once again surprised glances from the surroundings. Even the three young men in white who had obtained the seed quota earlier focused their attention on Muchen. It was obvious that they had obtained the seed. Muchen, who has the quota, deserves their attention. As everyone got the assessment, the old man seemed to have a strange smile on his lips, and said: "You all have the assessment level, so let me continue. According to the rules, all students below level four , will eventually be eliminated, that is to say, they will lose the qualification to enter Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Wow! The platform shook instantly, and all the students were dumbfounded. So to put it this way, basically all of them are not qualified here? "Little guys, don't worry, the level is not fixed, but can be improved, and the way to improve is not difficult. As long as you kill the spiritual beasts, you can even getThese heavenly materials and earthly treasures contain spiritual energy. The mark on your forehead will automatically absorb some spiritual energy from them, thus achieving the upgrade effect. " Everyone then breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that this level can be improved by hunting spiritual beasts and obtaining heavenly materials and earthly treasures. "Of course this is not the fastest way to improve. The fastest way is to rob other people's marks. Aura, this can allow you to level up quickly. " As soon as these words came out, many people on the platform froze, and then their expressions gradually changed. "Especially grabbing those high-level marks. For example, you are now the first level, but if you defeat those with the seed quota, Students, if you obtain the spiritual energy in their marks, you will immediately change from level one to level three. "The smile on that old light and shadow's face was like an old fox tempting people to commit crimes. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of rule simply encourages students to fight and rob each other. This is the test of Beicang Spiritual Academy. , Sure enough, it is not simple. Is this an elimination system? Because he can feel that there are some faint looks around him, and some changes are beginning to happen. Some of the looks looking at the mark on his forehead are also more greedy. (To be continued) Chapter 112 Girl in Black Dress On the reception platform, the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Some teenagers looked at each other a little warily, and each of them stepped back a little. This kind of rule has been made very clear. Here, in addition to being careful about the dangerous places and spiritual beasts everywhere, the biggest threat actually comes from other students. "Little guys, this rule is to give everyone a chance to escape from the ordinary. Here, even if you are the winner of the core quota, if you have not reached level four, you will be eliminated. Thus, he will be deprived of the qualification to enter Beicang Spiritual Academy." The laughter of the old light and shadow sounded again. Muchen sneered at this. People who can get the core quota are definitely not good people. Even if their marks are robbed due to some accidents, with their abilities, is it still difficult to have a fourth-level mark? "As for the final level of this level, it will also determine your status in Beicang Spiritual Academy and the importance of training. Therefore, in order not to be eliminated, in order to obtain status and resources in Beicang Spiritual Academy, , work hard to raise the level of your marks, I will be waiting for your arrival in Beicang Palace." "At that time, the level among you will gradually be reflected." "Finally, remind me again. For a moment, if you want to give up, just shatter the mark on your forehead, and the monitors will take you away. But in that case, the person who loses the mark will also be eliminated directly. " "Okay now, I solemnly take you away. I remind everyone that the test field of Beicang Spiritual Academy has officially begun!" The old light smiled at everyone, and then the light and shadow slowly faded, and finally disappeared completely. As the old light and shadow disappeared, there was silence on the reception stage, with some people's eyes flickering slightly. Muchen was also aware of that atmosphere, and he glanced around with slightly narrowed eyes. Most of the people in the venue were gathered in twos and threes. There were only three seed quota winners besides Muchen, who were surrounded by people. There were quite a few people there. From the looks of it, they should be from some large spiritual institutions, and there were quite a few followers around them. "Compared with them, Mu Chen's place seems a bit shabby. After all, there is only one Moling who is not in the early stage of the spiritual wheel realm. The three seed winners glanced across the platform. They were a little wary of each other, so they all waved their hands, swept off the reception platform, and then headed towards the depths of the ancient forest. . In the Beicang Realm, there are tens of thousands of students participating in the test. They have plenty of time to choose their prey, so they don't have to deal with these more difficult opponents so quickly. "Let's go too." Muchen whispered to Mo Ling. As soon as his voice fell, he also flew under the reception platform. Mo Ling saw this and hurriedly followed. When he saw Muchen's movements, the eyes of several figures on the reception platform flickered. On this induction stage, there are no fewer than six people who have reached the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but there are only four seed winners. The other people who are in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm are obviously a little unbalanced. They have the strength to get a seed spot, but they lack the luck. Fortunately, this test gave them this opportunity again. On this induction stage, four people have obtained the seed quota, but the other three are surrounded by many followers, which is relatively troublesome, but here Mu Chen is single and weak, and it seems that he is the best A breakthrough. As long as they can defeat Muchen, they will instantly possess the third-level mark. Among the crowd, some people narrowed their eyes and looked at the direction in which Muchen and his two men were leaving, and then they raised the corners of their mouths as if they were picking out prey. Seed quota? This here is nothing more than something that brings trouble to oneself. Muchen led Mo Ling down the reception platform, with a calm face, as if he didn't notice that someone was thinking about him. He just looked at a distant place with a slight expectation, Luo Li, will you be here? When Muchen advanced towards the ancient forest, the reception platform that was extremely far away from here was also bustling with activity. This reception platform is larger than where Muchen and the others are, and there are many more people in it. However, in the dark crowd, except for most of the scattered people, some are clearly distinguishable. The young men looked proud. Most of the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations that diffused from their bodies were in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. The deep red marks on their foreheads also indicated that they were all qualified for the seed quota. winner. They are here, standing out from the crowd. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   On the reception platform, a pillar of light suddenly appeared again. Some people cast their gazes away casually, and soon, their originally lazy expressions gradually dissipated, replaced by a look of astonishment. color. Wow. Some low uproar spread like ripples caused by the wind blowing through the fields. More people were affected and turned their heads, and then a lonely and slender figure was reflected in their eyes. The light beam slowly dissipated. Under the light beam, there was a girl in a black dress. The girl had an exquisite figure, with curves extending under the black dress. She had long silver hair that was as bright as the Milky Way. The breeze was blowing, and the silver hair was blowing. The hair fluttered slightly, with an indescribable touch. The girl's skin is as white as snow, and her eyebrows are like crescent moons. They are light and shallow, but they are touching people's hearts. Under the crescent eyebrows, there is a pair of eyes as clear as glass. Those eyes are so beautiful that people can't help but feel Intoxicated by the feeling, few men of the same age can remain calm under such eyes. She has an extremely delicate little face, but the only flaw is that there is no smile on this troubled little face. It is not indifferent, but a kind of tranquility like a deep pool, and those glazed eyes Blinking slightly, it felt like nothing in the world could make her stop and stare. The originally noisy reception platform suddenly became quiet because of this startling glance. People looked at her secretly, but for some reason, not many people dared to look at the girl's transparent and beautiful eyes like glass. Those young men with flashing red marks on their foreheads, indicating that they were extraordinary, had fiery eyes. This was the first time they had seen such a temperament and appearance in their lives. The beautiful girl in black skirt glanced at the reception platform quietly, and then walked straight towards the central stone monument. As she moved lightly, everyone also saw that behind her, she seemed to be carrying a deep Black long sword. The eyes in the field moved with her movements. A tall boy with a handsome face finally couldn't help but walked out. On his forehead, there were flashing red marks, which made him eye-catching. "Hello, I'm Gu Ge. I come from the Great Yuanling Academy in the Great Yuan Continent. Do you need any help? You're a little late. I can tell you the rules here." The young man showed a soft smile to the girl in black skirt. The smile and tone are also somewhat gentle, making it hard to refuse. The girl in black skirt glanced at the young man in front of her with her penetrating eyes. Just such a slight glance made the latter's heart beat faster. Deep in her eyes, a gleam of heat could not help but pass through. If you can catch this kind of girl, , when you hold her in your arms and show a little shyness, how exciting and crazy will it be? ? However, the girl in the black skirt just glanced at him, but did not speak to him. She just walked around him and walked towards the stone monument. Gu Ge also smiled when he saw this, and continued to follow. Then he explained the rules here in detail, and then said with a smile: "I think you seem to be alone. This should be quite dangerous. I have many Partner, that¡¯s why I want to team up with you, then you should be safe.¡± Upon hearing the word team up, the girl¡¯s clear eyes that had always been calm seemed to flash, but she still didn¡¯t speak and just stood there. In front of the stone tablet, he stretched out his slender hand and gently placed it on the stone tablet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As she put her little hand on it, the stone tablet suddenly shook, and a distinctive golden light suddenly shot out, and finally condensed on the girl's smooth eyebrows. The sound of the ancient song stopped, and the people around who were originally enthusiastic were suddenly stunned at this time, because they saw that the golden light turned into a mark between the girl's eyebrows, and in the mark, there was a trace of "five". . Level 5 mark? ! Everyone took a sharp breath of air-conditioning, and those who had obtained the seed quota even swallowed their saliva. The girl in front of them actually obtained the core quota? ! Gu Ge¡¯s face twitched slightly, the core quota is only available to those who have participated in the spiritual path and have been judged as ¡°kings¡±! The young girl who looks weak and beautiful is so scary? The girl in the black skirt slowly turned around, her clear glazed eyes looked at Gu Ge, her slender eyebrows furrowed, and finally she spoke. The sound was like jade beads falling on a silver plate, crisp and quiet. "You just said that the level of this kind of mark can be improved by grabbing other people's marks?" Gu Ge was stunned for a moment, then nodded. The girl in the black skirt also nodded lightly and said: "Then all of you who have obtained the seed quota, mark your?Leave it to me. " Wow! On the reception platform, there was an instant shout of alarm, and angry looks flashed in the eyes of more than a dozen teenagers. They were all the ones who had obtained the seed quota. "Humph, although you are the core quota winner, but I want to Wouldn't it be too whimsical to steal the marks of so many of us? "A young man sneered. The girl in black skirt shook her head, looked at the young man, and said seriously: "No. " When the young man heard this, his face suddenly turned livid, and he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Everyone, let's take action together to see how powerful she can be! " The other seed winners also nodded heavily when they heard this, and a dozen people slowly surrounded them. Gu Ge could only shrug his shoulders. The girl had ignored him before, which made him a little resentful. He immediately said with a little gloating: "It seems I can't help you. " A dozen young men with strength in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm gathered around, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out. The next moment, their bodies moved, and they all rushed towards the girl in the black dress. The girl was clear. Her eyes blinked slightly, and her slender hands moved away the hair that fell on her forehead, but she didn't move at all. "Boom!" However, just when those dozen people were about to touch her body, a black light wave suddenly swept through her body. came out. Bang bang bang bang! A dozen figures flew out instantly, and immediately landed heavily, with a mouthful of blood spurting out. Everyone around them gasped in horror. A strong man in the late stage was completely defeated without even being able to touch her body? The light flashed out and finally penetrated into the golden mark between her eyebrows. After taking away so many level 3 marks, the golden mark of the girl in the black skirt became much brighter, but it did not reach the level 6. Obviously, this upgrade. It is not easy to take away the marks of these unlucky guys. The girl in black dress walked up to the pale Gu Ge again and looked at him with clear eyes: "Yours. " Cold sweat fell from Gu Ge's forehead. He smiled stiffly. He had no intention of taking action at all. As soon as his mind moved, the spiritual energy in the mark spread out and penetrated into the golden mark on the smooth forehead of the girl in black skirt. After collecting the marks of these seed quotas, the girl in the black skirt did not take action against the ordinary students. She just turned around and walked to the edge of the reception platform, looking at the distant place. In her always peaceful eyes, finally There were ripples, the little mouth pursed, a faint smile bloomed, and all the flowers turned pale in an instant. I said I would wait for you, but if you don¡¯t come, I will hate you. (To be continued) Chapter 113: Being targeted In the ancient forest, towering giant trees soar into the sky, and their dense branches and leaves spread, giving the feeling of blocking out the sky. And in this vast and seemingly endless forest, from time to time there are shocking roars. out, bringing about powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. Roar! At this time, somewhere in the forest, Muchen looked at a spiritual beast that appeared in front of him in surprise. This spiritual beast had a golden color all over its body. It was shaped like a cow, with golden horns on its head, but its tail was like a crocodile. The tail was covered with extremely sharp golden barbs. During the swing, even the air was torn open, making a sharp sound of breaking wind. The Golden Crocodile is an intermediate spiritual beast. Its strength is comparable to that of the late Spiritual Wheel Realm. It is covered with golden armor and is indestructible. Beside this golden crocodile, there is a giant black tiger. Although it is not as powerful as the golden crocodile, it still has the strength of the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. "Leave this big guy to me, and you can deal with the other one." Muchen pointed at the golden crocodile. Although he had the power to deal with it alone, it would not be of much benefit to Mo Ling. No one could It requires training to grow. If he gives Mo Ling too much protection, it will restrict the latter's progress. "Yeah." Mo Ling nodded. He also knew that he couldn't rely on Muchen for everything. If he didn't improve his strength and follow Muchen, he would only become a burden. When Muchen saw this, he didn't say anything more. With a movement of his body, he rushed straight towards the golden crocodile. His fingers were curled together, and the fingertips were shining with golden light. He had an extremely strong and domineering energy. The Qi stretches and contracts and is exhaled, extremely sharp. Roar! When the golden crocodile saw Muchen charging towards him, he also let out a roar. The tail that could tear apart the rock was thrown out fiercely, and then hit Muchen's body, but it penetrated strangely. An afterimage. "On top." Muchen's figure appeared above the golden crocodile's head like a ghost. He smiled slightly, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out. That force actually crushed the golden crocodile to the ground. , then he brought out the golden light with his two fingers and stabbed the golden crocodile on the head without hesitation. Bang! Sparks spattered, and Mu Chen's fingers, which were as if they were made of gold, directly penetrated the solid golden armor of the golden crocodile, and hot blood immediately spattered out. Roar! The golden crocodile was severely injured and immediately went crazy. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not touch Mu Chen's ghostly figure. With the latter's current strength, it was too difficult to deal with a spiritual beast in the late spiritual wheel realm. Passed with ease. In just two minutes, the golden crocodile was already covered in blood. In the end, it struggled and fell to the ground. The earth trembled at this moment. Muchen clapped his hands lightly, squatted down, and took out a spirit beast spirit that shimmered with golden light from the golden crocodile's head. When the spirit beast spirit appeared, a faint golden light flew out and shot into Muchen. In the mark between the eyebrows, the deep red mark also became slightly brighter at this time. "These things designed by Beicang Spiritual Academy are quite strange." Mu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. He could detect that the golden light was quite subtle and did not affect the overall spirit beast spirit. It seemed that the mark could be absorbed actively. Those spiritual powers that are close and will not resist, thereby achieving the effect of upgrading. And the mark will repel the spiritual energy in the human body. In other words, anyone who wants to use his own spiritual power to increase the mark can only be said to be fanciful. Muchen held the spirit beast spirit in his hand, an intermediate spirit beast spirit that he looked down upon at all now. He was just about to put it into the mustard bracelet, but he noticed a black light rushing into his palm and quickly wrapped around the spirit beast spirit. Then Muchen was shocked to see the spirit beast's spirit quickly dimming, and finally with a bang, it turned into some light spots and dissipated. After absorbing the power of the spirit beast's soul, the black light entered Muchen's body again. Muchen stared blankly at this scene, and then suddenly came back to his senses, it was the Nine Nether Bird! "The spirit beast essence plays a big role in my recovery. You can hunt more in the future to speed up my recovery." The faint thoughts of the Nine Nether Bird also entered Muchen's heart at this time. "You're really rude." Muchen curled his lips and said. "If you hadn't borrowed my power last time, I wouldn't be so weak." Jiuyouque said coldly. "Okay, I'll try my best." Muchen shook his head helplessly. It's really hard to owe Jiuyou Que a favor. In the past, he could be too lazy to pay attention to it, but now he can only take some oppression. No matter if Jiuyou Que recovers quickly, at least he can have a final means of saving his life, although he doesn't really want to use this power. "After eating you a little bit, I will kindly remind you?, you've been targeted. " "oh? " Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled, his eyes casually scanning the forest behind. These people are really fast. It seems that his third-level mark is quite attractive. " Muchen stopped talking to As Jiuyou Que was talking, he looked towards Mo Ling. His strength was similar to that of the black tiger spirit beast, and it was more difficult to deal with it. During the confrontation, there were some blood marks on his body, but it was obvious that the black tiger spirit beast The beast's injuries were more serious. After one person and one beast fought for a long time, the black tiger spirit beast finally couldn't bear it anymore and struggled to the ground. Then Mo Ling jumped up and gave it a heavy blow, killing it completely. Mo Ling sat on the body of the black tiger spirit beast, wiped the blood on his face, and smiled sheepishly at Mu Chen, he had been delayed here for too long, and it was at this moment that In the forest, several rays of black light suddenly shot out, pointing directly at Mo Ling's vital points. The attack was too sudden and violent, so even Mo Ling was unable to notice it, but saw the rapid black light in his eyes. Amplified. Bang! And just when those black lights were about to hit Mo Ling's body, a golden light flew up and appeared in front of Mo Ling. The golden light shot up with a clang! The beast corpse, those black lights touched, made a sound of gold and iron, and then were ejected away. Mo Ling's expression also changed dramatically at this time, and he stood up hurriedly, looking into the forest with some palpitations. If it hadn't been before. Muchen would probably be seriously injured if he saved him. "Who!" " He stood up and shouted angrily. Muchen frowned slightly and said, "You've been following me furtively for so long, and you still don't want to show up? " "Haha, he is worthy of being the winner of the seed quota. He is indeed somewhat capable. " In the forest, there was laughter, and then three figures flashed out and landed on the tree trunks. They looked down at Muchen and the two of them with playful eyes, as if they were looking at prey. " Mo Ling looked at that person. The three figures standing in front of them were shocked, because these three people seemed to be on the same reception platform as them, and these three guys were all in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. "Three Spiritual Wheels!" Late stage! " Mo Ling's heart sank slightly. The strength of these three people seems to be no weaker than Liu Mubai. If they are alone, it may be easy to solve, but if the three of them are together, I am afraid that even Muchen will be in trouble. " Although Mo Ling knew that Muchen had an astonishing record of killing powerful men in the Fusion Sky Realm in the Northern Spirit Realm, but according to rumors, that kind of power did not belong to Muchen, so no one knew whether Muchen could use that kind of power again. Second time. Therefore, with Mu Chen¡¯s late stage strength, it is not difficult to deal with an opponent of the same level, but if there are three, ¡°Brother Mu. " Mo Ling approached Muchen, with some worry in his voice. He knew that if Muchen was alone, even if the three of them joined forces, it would be easy to leave. But if he takes him with him, it will be a bit troublesome. "Brother Mu , how about we go separately. "Mo Ling gritted his teeth and whispered, dragging Muchen down like this made him feel ashamed. "The current situation is not that bad. " Muchen smiled at Mo Ling. If three people in the late spiritual wheel realm can force him to abandon his companions and run away in embarrassment, then he is really underestimating him. "This friend, I'm Ge Qing, haha, we I'm very interested in your third-level mark. How about you give the mark to us and we let you leave. Everyone can be harmonious. This will be good for everyone, what do you think? "Among the three people, there was a young man in gray clothes. He looked at Muchen with a smile and said. The other two young men in the late spiritual wheel realm also looked at Muchen jokingly. Obviously they did not think that Muchen Chen was able to escape from the hands of the three of them. Muchen stared at the three of them, with a sharp look in his eyes. He knew that these guys would follow him entirely because of his third-level mark, and it seemed that there were others behind them. Some people are sneaky. Obviously, there are many people who have their sights on him. After all, he has the third-level mark, but the companions around him are much weaker than the three previous seed winners. This kind of person is the easiest person to target. ¡°Mo Ling, step aside first. " Muchen said softly. Mo Ling's expression changed slightly when he heard this. Did Muchen mean to take action? But there were three people on the other side. Although he was a little worried, he nodded and stepped back cautiously. "Oh, that's pretty good. Ah, does this mean one versus three? "The three people met??, someone suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule. "That's crazy." Ge Qing also smiled faintly, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Muchen. He then waved his hands and said, "Since this friend is so confident, let's entertain him well, so as not to disturb others. I think I can really be proud of myself if I get the seed quota.¡± The other two people also grinned and slowly clasped their palms together. The tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations burst out. The three people¡¯s eyes intertwined. The next moment, they were violent at the same time. Sweep out. The three of them swooped down like eagles, their violent spiritual power directly enveloped Muchen. They want the kid in front of them to understand that just because they have a seed quota, they are qualified to run wild here! (To be continued) Chapter 114 Killing a chicken to scare the monkey The three figures, mixed with powerful spiritual power, flew through the air like tigers pouncing on food, and the violent fist wind was like a rolling wave, fiercely covering Muchen's body. Although Ge Qing and the others expressed disdain, they were merciless in their actions. Obviously, they were still a little afraid of Muchen. After all, no matter what, it would not be easy for those who could obtain the seed quota. The spiritual academy where they are located has also had a seed quota, but they ultimately failed in the competition, which is enough to show the strength required to obtain such a quota. Although they don¡¯t know how powerful the spiritual courtyard where Muchen is located is, it¡¯s always right to be careful. However, in the face of the three people joining forces, Muchen's handsome face remained calm. When the three people's attack was about to come, his figure suddenly moved. The moment Muchen's figure moved slightly, an afterimage emerged. The violent fists of Ge Qing and the others roared in, directly blasting the afterimage into nothingness. "Afterimage?!" The blow failed, and the expressions of Ge Qing and the others also changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at the moment when their colors changed, Muchen's figure appeared like a ghost in front of a young man in the late stage of the spiritual wheel. His fingers were curled together, golden light flashed, like a golden spear, as fast as thunder. It ripped apart the air and went straight to the latter's throat. When the young man saw Muchen's sharp finger, his eyes changed, and he fiercely turned his fist into a palm, and powerful spiritual power swept out: "Great Compassion Palm!" This young man is not weak in strength, and his experience is also good, although Muchen's speed is To his surprise, he did not panic, but immediately counterattacked and delayed, waiting for the assistance of the other two companions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when his powerful palm wind was about to collide with Muchen, the latter's eyes flashed, and the figure disappeared again. The young man's palm missed, his pupils suddenly tightened, he turned around hastily, and then he was a little shocked to see golden light shooting from behind, and finally fell hard on his shoulder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flickering golden finger wind, like the sharpest spear, directly pierced the young man's shoulder, blood spattered out, and he screamed and flew backwards. "Brother Mu, that's awesome!" Upon seeing this, Mo Ling's eyes suddenly flashed with surprise. Mu Chen's strength was obviously far greater than when he fought against Liu Mubai. In just one meeting, a student at the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm was defeated directly by Muchen. This made Ge Qing's eyes jump fiercely, and a touch of uneasiness passed through their hearts. ¡°This originally imagined soft persimmon turned out to be so troublesome. "Together, he is extremely fast, don't let him break up and defeat you!" Ge Qing said sharply. Another student who was in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm also nodded solemnly. Immediately, the two of them moved, one left and one right, and attacked Muchen wildly. However, in the face of the two people joining forces, Muchen stepped on the Spiritual Shadow Step and his figure drifted back like a ghost again, causing the two people's fierce offensive to fail. "Nine Sword Techniques!" Seeing Muchen's ghostly movements, a cold light flashed across Ge Qing's eyes. Immediately, his seal technique suddenly changed, and powerful spiritual power swept out, turning into nine-handled spiritual power in front of him. Long sword. Whoops! As soon as the long sword condensed, it rushed out and surrounded Muchen in a fan shape. The sharp sword energy easily penetrated the air. When Mu Chen saw this, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. The level of the spiritual technique that Ge Qing had used was definitely not weak. These people who came out of the Great Spiritual Academy did have good background. "Big Luo Palm!" Seeing Muchen's body being slowed down by Ge Qing, another student in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm suddenly stood up and shouted loudly, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly turned into a spiritual palm print, hitting his head. He slapped Muchen angrily. When Mu Chen saw this, he also snorted coldly in his heart. With a thought, he activated the Great Buddha Technique, and saw that there was a layer of faint black light covering the surface of his body. The black light seemed to be condensed into a tower shape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The nine spiritual swords slashed at the blurry black light tower, but the latter did not move at all. The spiritual palm prints failed to shake the light tower in the slightest. The powerful defensive power made Ge Qing and the two of them unable to move. His complexion changed. "Boom!" Muchen ignored the two men whose expressions changed drastically. The wind of his fist surged, and two black light seals quickly emerged from the surface of his fist. He immediately punched out, and the domineering wind carried the violent energy, He blasted at Ge Qing and the others fiercely. Seeing this, Ge Qing and the others hurriedly activated their spiritual power and punched out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two Senluo Death Seals carrying the domineering wind collided head-on with Ge Qing.Standing up, spiritual power suddenly swept through them, and both of them were shocked and took a few steps back. "What a domineering spiritual power!" Ge Qing and the others were shocked back. Muchen and they were both at the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but in this tough situation of one versus two, he still managed to survive. be able to gain the upper hand. Just as the hearts of Ge Qing and Ge Qing were shaking, suddenly there was an extremely violent and fiery wave of spiritual power in front of them. They looked quickly and saw a fiery red spiritual formation of more than ten feet in size in front of Muchen. out. "Spiritual Formation?!" Looking at the Spiritual Formation, Ge Qing's eyes suddenly flashed with horror. Is this guy actually a Spiritual Formation Master? ! "Roar!" In the flaming red light formation, a roar of tigers resounded, and immediately a flaming tiger rushed out from it, carrying violent spiritual power, and charged at them. "Let's take action together!" Ge Qing shouted hurriedly after noticing the violent spiritual power emanating from the Yanhu's body. "Nine Swords Technique!" "Daluo Palm!" The two of them launched their strongest offensive almost at the same time, their spiritual power was rolling, and then they were locked in a fight with the Yanhu that was rushing towards them. The hot air wave swept across, and the dead leaves on the ground spontaneously ignited without fire at this time. The two Ge Qing were shocked and took ten steps back, their bodies staggering a little. "The idea is too tough, retreat quickly!" A flash of paleness flashed across Ge Qing's face. They tried their best, but they couldn't get the slightest benefit. Apparently they had misjudged Muchen's true strength. At this time, it was still It's best to retreat quickly. Whoops! However, just as this thought passed through their minds, and when they were about to retreat, a rush of wind suddenly sounded, and then they saw a blurry shadow appear in front of them, with two fingers glowing with golden light. The extremely sharp wind stayed at their throats. The bodies of the two people suddenly stiffened, and they did not dare to move at all. A look of fear also emerged in their eyes. "With this little skill, if you also imitate others to rob, wouldn't you think too highly of yourself?" Muchen looked at the two pale faces in front of him, smiled slightly, and said. "You!" Ge Qing gritted his teeth and stared at Muchen fiercely. Muchen smiled faintly, turned his fingers into palms, and slapped the two people's chests hard with his backhand. The powerful wind directly knocked the two people away. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath immediately weakened. . "You should know what to do next, right?" Muchen squatted in front of the two of them and said softly. Ge Qing looked at the smile on Muchen's lips, but felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the other person, and could only grit his teeth unwillingly. From the mark between his eyebrows, a ray of light came out and penetrated into Muchen's eyebrows. Among the marks, the mark between the latter's eyebrows suddenly became brighter, but on the other hand, the marks of the two people were dim, as if they were about to disappear. Muchen stood up, then called Mo Ling over and asked him to take away the imprinted spiritual energy of the unlucky guy he injured first. "Everyone, if there is anyone who wants to attract my attention, I welcome you. However, I also hope that you can be prepared before looking for me as a target. These three people can serve as a warning." Muchen raised his head and smiled faintly at the forest behind. , he could feel those hidden auras. These people were just like Ge Qing and others, trying to influence him. There was silence in the forest, and someone's eyes flickered in the dark, already thinking of quitting. The guy in front of him was too strong. He was obviously only at the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, but he could easily defeat three opponents of the same level. This I'm afraid only those masters who have entered the divine soul realm can deal with this guy. Muchen's voice fell and he didn't bother to stay any longer. His attempt to scare the monkeys should have a good effect. Although he also wanted to upgrade his marks, these guys who only had first-level marks obviously couldn't arouse much interest in him. On the contrary, Delay time. "Let's go." Muchen glanced at the pale-faced Ge Qing and the others, then waved to Mo Ling and headed straight into the depths of the ancient forest. Ge Qing and the others looked at Muchen's retreating figure, and they all gritted their teeth. They originally thought that they could capture it, but they didn't expect that they would lose their wives and lose their troops. "What should we do now? That kid is so powerful. I'm afraid no one in Linglun can be his opponent." One person looked at Muchen's back and said with a bitter smile. A sinister look flashed across Ge Qing's eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This kid is indeed powerful, but no one can deal with him." "Do you have any idea?" The other two asked in surprise. "Huh, look for me"Brother ??, he is a person who has participated in the spiritual path. Now he has entered the realm of soul. Isn't it easy to deal with this guy? "Ge Qing sneered. "Have you participated in the spiritual path? " "The soul realm? "The two teenagers couldn't help but exclaimed, with some shock in their eyes. Apparently they didn't expect that Ge Qing had such a powerful elder brother. "Follow me, I have a spirit plate on me, and I can sense my elder brother. The location should be in this area. When the time comes, I want this guy to spit out everything he has eaten! "Ge Qing gritted his teeth and climbed up, then walked in another direction. Seeing this, the other two people also hurriedly followed. "Brother Mu, there won't be any more trouble, right? " Mo Ling followed Muchen, but from time to time he looked behind him nervously and warily, saying. "Those three guys just now are pretty good in strength, and those in the back can't compare to them, so for the time being, there won't be any more bad guys. The guys with open eyes took action against us. " Muchen smiled, looked into the distance, and said: "But as we go deeper into the Northern Blue Realm, the people we meet will start to become more and more powerful. There are at least tens of thousands of students who enter here. There are many powerful characters who have emerged from the spiritual path. At that time, this test will truly begin. " Mo Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly. Those who can stand out from their respective spiritual academies and get the places in the five major courtyards all have two skills. Now that so many outstanding people are put together, the kind of competition is really unimaginable. " Mu Chen also let out a breath at this time, and his black eyes were slightly deep. He has many enemies in the spiritual path, and he doesn't know how many he will meet here. Those guys have passed the last step of the spiritual path, and their strength is inevitable. It has skyrocketed, and maybe he has already broken through to the spirit realm. Muchen pursed his lips, he did not want to lose to those opponents who had been defeated by him, even if they passed the spiritual path and obtained the most important spiritual power empowerment. , but Muchen will make them understand that he can make them surrender in the spiritual path. In this reality, he can still do it, even if he delayed his cultivation for a year because of the spiritual path, even if he did not accept the last step of the spiritual path. Initiation. Muchen slowly clenched his palms. It seemed that it was time to condense the third Senluo Death Seal. When fighting against Liu Jingshan, Muchen had already condensed the four The power of Dawson Luo's Death Seal is quite astonishing. Now Muchen obviously cannot condense the four of them with his own strength, but the third one already possesses some common sense ability. If he can successfully condense it. , with Muchen's current strength, even a strong person in the early stage of the Soul Realm would have to avoid the edge for the time being. (To be continued) Chapter 115 The Third Dao Senluo Death Seal The dark night, like ink, enveloped the entire Beicang Realm, with occasional stars, making it look a little lonely. In that ancient forest, various roars resounded from time to time. The roars were mixed with anger, and they were obviously some disturbed spiritual beasts. Since the test of Beicang Spiritual Academy, this vast area that used to be particularly peaceful has , has been occupied by countless students who poured in like a tide. And the spiritual beasts who were the original residents were obviously not happy with this kind of disturbance, so the battles continued to break out on this land, even late at night, without any cessation. Deep in the forest, a bonfire was rising. Muchen was sitting under a big tree. He looked at the rising bonfire with a slightly dazed look in his eyes. This scene seemed a little familiar. In that spiritual path, it was like this for who knows how many nights. However, at that time, there was a beautiful girl beside him. She had eyes as clear as glass, which made people look at her. It seems that he can suppress the troubles in his heart and become peaceful. "Brother Mu, here it is." The discordant voice suddenly made Muchen wake up from his trance. He looked at Mo Ling, who was handing over a piece of dark roasted meat with a silly smile on his face, and couldn't help but sigh. , a look of depression flashed across his eyes, Luo Li was better, not only was it eye-catching, but the barbecue he made was countless times better than that of Mo Ling, a guy with a big body and a big body. Mo Ling also knew that his craftsmanship was a bit terrible, and the innocent smile on his face made Muchen shake his head angrily. "Brother Mu, the Beicang Realm seems very big. We have been walking for two days and have not even walked out of this forest," Mo Ling said. "How can the testing ground of Beicang Spiritual Academy be small?" Muchen smiled and said: "There are probably tens of thousands of students here, and all of them are outstanding characters from their respective spiritual academies. The place is not "How can we bother them?" "There have been fewer people provoking us in the past two days." Mo Ling nodded and said with a smile, "It seems that Brother Mu's previous intimidation still had some effect." It will disappear soon." Muchen shook his head, looking into the depths of the forest in the dark night, and said: "This Beicang Realm is like a huge circular area, we are all on the edge, and everyone is facing each other. The central area is swarming, but the closer you get to the central area, the more difficult it becomes. Not only are the spiritual beasts there more powerful, but the opponents are also very difficult. " "I heard some news before, and now many people are grouping together, starting to form large and small groups. Power, the fierce battle is really spectacular," Mo Ling said. Muchen nodded and said with a smile: "It's normal. In fact, this is also a test of Beicang Spiritual Academy. If you can attract a large group of people to gather around you, that's considered powerful." Except for a few perverts, others still have to rely on the team. " "Brother Mu, if you do it, you will definitely be better than them," Mo Ling said. For Muchen, he is better. Very confident. Muchen smiled noncommittally, he was not very interested in this kind of thing. "Hehe, but Brother Mu, your mark has been upgraded to level four in the past two days. It has reached the bottom line of not being eliminated. I am only level two, so I still have to work hard." Mo Ling looked at Muchen's forehead with envy, and then There was a fiery red mark there, which was a sign of reaching level four. Muchen had hunted many powerful spirit beasts in the past two days, so he was upgrading at a good speed. However, on the other hand, he had only worked hard to reach level two. level, still far away from level 4. "There's no rush, it's still early. This test won't end so early." Muchen comforted him with a smile, and then said: "You stay vigil tonight. I have to practice. If there are any problems, I'll be there immediately." "Wake me up." "Yeah!" Mo Ling nodded. When Muchen saw this, he said no more. He slowly closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body slowly surged. For the past two days, he had been trying to condense the third Senluo Death Seal, and it was a little sluggish at first. It was astringent, but it gradually became integrated. According to his feeling, maybe tonight, it would be able to truly condense. When Mo Ling saw Muchen practicing with his eyes closed, he stood up and put out the bonfire without leaving any sparks. His strength was only average in the Beicang Realm, and he could not give Muchen too much protection, so he still had to be careful. . Muchen calmed his mind quietly, and after his mind completely calmed down, he started to activate his spiritual power and quickly started to circulate in his body. Sen Luo Death Seal is a somewhat peculiar spiritual art. It is not particularly powerful in the early stage, but when its quantity is accumulated, it is quite astonishing. On that day, after Muchen activated the power of the Nine Nether Bird, the four Senluo Death Seals he condensed directly destroyed the Mountain God Art that Liu Jingshan had cultivated to the Dacheng realm. Press "Muchen's guess is that the Mountain God Technique practiced by Liu Jingshan is probably close to the upper-grade spiritual level. Under normal conditions, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to condense four Senluo Death Seals, but with his current improvement in strength, he can try to condense the third one. The powerful spiritual power was circulating in circles in Muchen's body. After a while, Muchen's mind finally moved, and the spiritual power began to surge along his meridians and converge on Muchen's palms. Muchen's palms suddenly joined together at this time, creating a series of strange seals. As his seals changed, the dark spiritual power began to gather under his palms, and finally turned into a ball of about a foot. A small group of dark light. In the light group, the spiritual power was distorted, as if something was being condensed and formed. Domineering and powerful spiritual power fluctuations rippled out, causing the dead leaves on the ground around Muchen to appear. It was quietly shaken into powder. Mo Ling on the side looked at it and secretly smacked his lips, wondering what kind of spiritual art Muchen was practicing, which was so powerful. As time goes by, the black light group becomes smaller and smaller, and while the light group shrinks, the black light seal in it becomes increasingly clear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black light group completely dissipated, and a black light seal suddenly floated between Muchen's palms. This Senluo Death Seal was finally successfully condensed by Muchen. A stream of white air spurted out from Muchen's breath, and immediately he turned over his palm seal, and the Dao Senluo Death Seal disappeared into his palm. Boom! The moment the Senluo Death Seal sank into the palm of his hand, Muchen's body shook violently, and an extremely powerful counter-shock force suddenly surged in from the palm of his hand, and then rushed in violently along the meridians, Raging all the way. However, Muchen was already prepared for this situation. With a thought, the dark spiritual power that had been waiting in his meridians swept out and collided with the counter-shock force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The low voice echoed in Muchen's body. Within the sea of ????qi, the spiritual light wheel was rotating, and waves of spiritual power continued to pour out, resisting all the counterattack power from Senluo's Death Seal. . The Senluo Death Seal is quite domineering, but the Great Buddha Technique practiced by Muchen is even more domineering. Facing the violent impact, he did not flinch at all, but tended to neutralize the counter-shock force. This confrontation lasted for about half an hour in Muchen's body. Just when Muchen felt a dull pain in his meridians, the force of the shock was finally completely resolved by the spiritual power in his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when the counter-shock force was resolved, Muchen could feel that the third Senluo Death Seal had quietly integrated into his palm. At this point, the third Senluo Death Seal was truly successfully cultivated by Muchen. In the pale night, Muchen's closed eyes also opened at this moment. When he held his palm, he felt the three Senluo death marks flashing on his fingertips, and an extremely domineering wave quietly rippled out. Feeling the tyranny of the three Senluo Death Seals, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Muchen's mouth. The three Senluo Death Seals were superimposed, and their power was such that even a strong man in the early stage of the Soul Realm would not dare to attack it. . "Brother Mu, have you succeeded in your cultivation?" Mo Ling, who had been watching the surroundings nervously, asked in surprise when he saw Mu Chen open his eyes. Muchen smiled and nodded, stood up, and was about to let Mo Ling take a rest when his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards the forest ahead, where there was a sudden vibration. In that kind of vibration, it seemed that some spiritual beasts roared from a distance. "It's a spiritual beast." Muchen frowned slightly, and then waved to Mo Ling. The two of them climbed up a big tree and looked in that direction. The vibrations there were coming rapidly. After a while, they finally saw Some red lights flashed. It was a group of flaming red cheetahs. From a distance, they looked like they were burning with flames. They were extremely powerful. These were fire leopards, possessing the strength of the middle stage of the spiritual wheel. Now that these ten or so cheetahs are gathered together, even if they are spiritual People with strength in the late stages of the wheel have to stay away. Muchen glanced at the group of Fire Leopards, and then turned his gaze to the front, where a slender figure was awkwardly avoiding the Fire Leopards. "Someone is being hunted." Mo Ling whispered. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and following the moonlight, he could see that it was a little girl dressed in white. She seemed to be younger than them. Her little face was extremely beautiful and cute, and her eyes were as big as lakes. , there was a heart-wrenching panic rippling at this time. "Can you qualify to enter the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy at such a young age?" Although the little girl looked very cute, what surprised Muchen was her age.He said softly in surprise. "Brother Mu, are we going to take action?" Mo Ling asked, watching such a cute little girl being torn into pieces by those fire leopards, it was really unbearable. Muchen stared ahead, but showed no sign of taking action. While they were watching, the little girl seemed to have noticed something. She raised her little face, and her big lake-like eyes saw Muchen and the two of them, and surprise suddenly welled up on her little face. But her surprise quickly dissipated little by little, because the two people on the big tree seemed to have no intention of helping her. "Bad guy." The little girl's mouth was flat, and there was some moisture gathering in her big eyes, but she bit her lip and stubbornly refused to let it fall. She was simple, and she didn't understand why they were treating her. She refused to save her, but after thinking about it, she didn't expect that the other party didn't seem to have any obligation to save her. She wiped her eyes with her little hands and realized that the old spiritual hospital was better. Everyone would help her. The people here were so bad. , I don¡¯t know why her parents and the dean asked her to come here. Now that she is separated from her sister, no one can help her. When Muchen and Mu Chen on the big tree saw the pitiful appearance of the little girl, their faces couldn't help but twitch. If there was a woman here, they would probably be overflowing with sympathy without hesitation. He rushed down and hugged the little girl in his arms. "Ah." The little girl suddenly let out a cry of surprise. As she ran away in panic, her steps were disordered for a moment, and she actually threw herself forward. Then she turned around in a panic. When she turned around, she was horrified to see dozens of ferocious flame leopards rushing towards her. "Alas." On the big tree, Muchen finally sighed helplessly, tiptoed a little, and rushed down like a falcon. After all, there is no way to ignore it, so let¡¯s save it. (To be continued) Chapter 116 Bamboo Shoots In the forest, a bonfire was rising. On top of the bonfire, the barbecue was rolling, and the fragrant oil droplets fell down and fell into the bonfire, causing a wisp of fireworks to rise. Beside the bonfire, the little girl in white was opening her big black and bright eyes, staring at the tumbling barbecue with saliva, and her mouth was constantly swallowing saliva. At this time, her attention had been completely attracted by the barbecue. , as for the two people on the side, she had temporarily forgotten them. "Cough" Muchen looked at the rather tall little girl and couldn't help but cough slightly. Ever since he rescued the little girl from the mouths of those flaming leopards, she had remained silent and waited. After a long while, Muchen hesitated and said to Muchen, "I'm hungry." Muchen couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, so he had to use local materials to roast the Flame Leopard. Although his skills were not as good as Luo Li's, But it's still much better than Moling. The little girl who was staring intently at the barbecue heard Muchen coughing, and then she raised her little face in confusion. "Little sister, what's your name?" Muchen smiled at the little girl and asked. "You are bad people. My sister said you can't just tell other people's names." The little girl pursed her lips. She still remembered that at the beginning, Muchen and the others stood there watching her being chased by the Fire Leopard, and they didn't want to help. In her opinion, she was almost included in the category of bad people. If she wasn't so hungry now, she would definitely ignore them. Muchen raised his brows, raised the barbecue, and was about to throw it away. The little girl suddenly became anxious, and her big eyes became watery, as if she was accusing Muchen of this evil of not letting her eat. of criminal behavior. But Muchen remained unmoved and just looked at her with a smile. "My name is Sun'er." The little girl finally couldn't stand Muchen anymore, her little nose twitched and she said aggrievedly. "How old are you?" "Fourteen years old." Under the threat of barbecue, the little girl could only say honestly and aggrievedly. A look of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes, fourteen years old? Is this age enough to qualify for the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy? Isn't this too awesome? Moreover, Muchen glanced at the little girl's white forehead, and there was a dark red mark there, which was a third-level mark. That means that this little girl did not get an ordinary quota, but the same seed quota as him. "You can get the seed quota for Beicang Lingyuan at the age of fourteen? Does your family have a lot of connections in Beicang Lingyuan? Your strength is the same as mine, and you are only in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel. This way you can Get a seed spot?" Mo Ling couldn't help but said, he felt very unbalanced now because he felt ashamed compared to the little girl in front of him. "Nonsense!" When the little girl heard this, she immediately became unhappy and said, "You are no match for me." "How could the person with the seed quota be chased by those flaming leopards?" Mo Ling said suspiciously. "That's because I'm hungry." This reason made the little girl blush. Then she scratched her long twin ponytails and said embarrassedly: "And I'm a spiritual formation master. They come too much." It scared me. I couldn¡¯t set up the spiritual formation in a panic. " "Spiritual formation master?" Muchen and Mo Ling were both shocked, and the latter stared at the little girl named Sun'er suspiciously. , full of disbelief. "I'm not lying to you!" Sun'er saw the suspicion on the faces of Muchen and the others, and suddenly became anxious. She stretched out her little hand, and the light on her slender fingertips flashed. As the air fluctuated, a cyan spiritual formation appeared in front of her. Condensed in front of him, a tyrannical wave of spiritual power spread out immediately. "This" Mo Ling was dumbfounded. He felt a sense of oppression from the spiritual array. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation was definitely enough to defeat anyone in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. Moreover, this kind of spiritual array could only be picked up by a little girl. . "Level 2 Spiritual Array Master." Muchen's eyes also condensed at this time. The power of this spiritual array is no weaker than his "Tiger Flame Spirit Devouring Array". It is considered very good among the first level spiritual arrays, and Sun'er can By arranging it so easily, it was obvious that she had surpassed a first-level spiritual formation master, and when she was arranging the spiritual formation, Muchen noticed a familiar feeling, which was the state of the inner formation. He was undoubtedly a little shocked at this time. The little girl in front of him was actually a second-level spiritual formation master, and she also had the same mental formation state as him. That means that she also has extremely amazing talents in spiritual formation cultivation. Moreover, Muchen could feel that Sun'er should have received a relatively complete training in spiritual formation training, which was much better than someone like him who became a monk halfway. At least, although he is now a second-level spiritual formation master, There are really too few spiritual formations that can be used. This time, Muchen understood a little bit.So she was able to obtain a seed quota, and at this age, she was recruited by Beicang Spiritual Academy. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh. This Beicang Lingyuan is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. This is just a test for the new students, and they can meet so many powerful characters. "Here." Muchen handed the roasted meat that was almost in his hand to the little girl who was already salivating, and said with a smile. "Thank you, brother." A light suddenly appeared in Sun'er's big black eyes, but the little girl still politely thanked her, and then took it, regardless of the image, and started to devour it. Muchen couldn't help but smile when he looked at the innocent little girl in front of him with long twin tails and full of vitality. The little girl was small in stature, but her appetite was unexpectedly big. She quickly finished the barbecue like a whirlwind, then she blinked her big eyes and looked at Muchen with a red face, saying, "Still hungry." Muchen Speechless, he smiled bitterly: "How long have you not eaten?" "It's been two days." The little girl seemed particularly aggrieved when she mentioned this, and said: "I also brought a lot of food, but I met a little girl two days ago. I feed it a lot of spiritual beasts. I don¡¯t know how to cook, and I¡¯m so hungry now.¡± Mu Chen and Mo Ling looked at each other, feeling like they wanted to laugh. This test at Beicang Spiritual Academy was extremely difficult. How could such a weirdo come into this serious place? Muchen shook his head, took the materials aside and put them on the shelf again. "Brother, you are so kind. What are your names?" Seeing Muchen starting to prepare food for herself again, Sun'er's affection for him suddenly increased rapidly, and she asked in a clear and simple voice. "My name is Muchen, and his name is Mo Ling. We are from the same spiritual academy." Muchen smiled slightly, and then said: "Listen to what you just said, do you have a sister here in Beicang Realm?" "Yeah." Sun'er nodded her head repeatedly and touched her belly and said, "But we were separated, otherwise I wouldn't be hungry, and if I followed my sister, I wouldn't be bullied by these hateful things. "Speaking of her sister, the little girl seemed a little proud, with her two long ponytails raised. "Is your sister very powerful?" Mo Ling asked curiously. "My sister is someone who has participated in the spiritual journey." Sun'er said proudly. Mo Ling was shocked, has anyone participated in the spiritual path? That's not a simple person. "Brother Mu, maybe you still know each other." Mo Ling looked at Muchen and said with a smile. "That's not the case. The spiritual path is very big, and I came out a year in advance. How could everyone know about it." Muchen shook his head and said. "Brother Muchen, have you also been to the Spiritual Road? Isn't that amazing? I also obtained the qualification for the Spiritual Road, but my mother said I was too young and wouldn't let me go." Sun'er said with some pity. "Have you also obtained the qualification?" Mo Ling lost his voice and looked at Sun'er as if he were looking at a monster. What is the origin of this little girl? Even in the entire Northern Spirit Realm, only Muchen has obtained the qualification for the Spiritual Path. Muchen was not too surprised. Sun'er seemed to have a very high talent for spiritual formations. In terms of combat effectiveness, she might be able to fight against the strong men in the early stage of the Soul Realm, but her experience was obviously very immature. "It would be good if I didn't go, otherwise, you wouldn't be who you are now." Muchen smiled slightly. He knew how cruel the spiritual road was. It was indeed a good place to train people, but for For Sun'er, who has a simple surname, it's not a good place to go. If she goes there, maybe there won't be such a simple and pure surname. To put it into perspective, it's hard to tell. Still lost. "Here." Muchen handed the barbecue in his hand to Sun'er. He had a good impression of this little girl's innocence. Sun Er took it excitedly and wolfed it down again. The little girl had a big appetite. Muchen almost finished roasting a whole Flame Leopard. She just rubbed her little mouth with satisfaction, which made Muchen and Mo Ling couldn't help but take a look at her little body. , I really don¡¯t know where she put those things that she ate. ¡°Brother Muchen¡± After eating and drinking, Suner¡¯s big black eyes suddenly looked at Muchen, and hesitantly said: ¡°Can I ask you to help me?¡± Can I do you a favor?" "Huh?" Muchen looked at her. "Can you take me to my sister? She should also be in this area. I have a spirit plate to find her." Sun'er touched the red mark on her smooth forehead and whispered: "Others want to steal this from me. I have been hiding from people when I saw them these past two days. If I go to find my sister alone, if I get lost, I will starve again." Muchen smiled, Sun'er has threeThe mark is indeed very eye-catching. Coupled with her age and simple personality, I am afraid that someone will deceive the mark away before she goes very far. "Brother Muchen, you are a good person. Please help me. When I find my sister, I will let her thank you properly." Sun'er begged. Along the way, Muchen was the first one to see her and not snatch her mark. Give her something delicious to eat. Looking at the little girl's pleading eyes, Muchen also smiled. Most of the people in Beicang Realm had the same purpose, so their routes would be the same. It wouldn't be any trouble for them to help. He immediately clicked with a smile. nod. With such a little weirdo following you, you should be able to have some fun along the way. (To be continued) Chapter 117 Threesome There is an extra bamboo shoot on the road, which obviously brings a lot of joy. Muchen and Mo Ling both have a good impression of this cute and innocent little girl. Although the little girl sometimes gets confused, most of the time , it is still very joyful. Among the peers, thanks to the protection of Muchen and Mo Ling, Sun'er finally showed some of the power of her second-level spiritual formation master. Sometimes, even Muchen could see the powerful spiritual formations she had at her fingertips. Somewhat surprised, with the burst of power, even some spiritual beasts in the late spiritual wheel realm were instantly killed. "However, this little girl is very powerful, but her combat experience is indeed a bit miserable. Once disturbed, the speed of setting up the spiritual array will become much slower, and it will also be quite unstable. ¡° If this were a real life-and-death confrontation, I¡¯m afraid her opponent would not give her such a perfect opportunity to attack. After all, Sun¡¯er has great potential, but she still needs to be trained. But no matter what, a second-level spiritual formation master is still quite intimidating. If he uses his full strength, even if he faces a strong person in the early stage of the soul realm, I am afraid that Sun'er will be able to fight. Of course, the premise is She had to give her time to prepare. And the three of them traveling together attracted a lot of attention along the way. After all, among the three of them, Muchen had a fourth-level mark, Sun'er had a third-level mark, and even Mo Ling had already reached it. Level two, speaking of it, has quite a temptation for many people, so along the way, there were many secret attacks, but without exception, Muchen was able to deal with them all. With his current strength, as long as he is not a powerful person in the spirit realm, he will not pose any threat to him at all. Therefore, although there are constant small troubles along the way, it does not hinder the footsteps of the three of them. Roar! In a forest area, the sound of beast roars sounded. Muchen stood on a tree trunk and looked ahead. On the ground there, there were three black iron rhino. At this time, the strength of these three was comparable to that of the spiritual wheel realm. The iron rhinoceros in the later period was glaring with their blood-red beast pupils, locking the Mo Ling in front of them, while not far behind the Mo Ling, Sun Er was looking around hesitantly. "Sun'er, it's up to you two to solve these three big guys. If you can't solve it, today's dinner can only be temporarily canceled." Muchen looked at Sun'er and said with a smile. Sun'er's strength is very good. If she can be developed and cultivated, she will perform very well, so he is trying his best to help her. Although Muchen only likes the little girl because of her innocence and cuteness, after all, that caste is not It's not suitable for this place. No matter what, Sun'er must exert her own strength. This is a good thing for her. "So, not only for you, but also for the sake of your brother Mo Ling's dinner, you have to be careful, otherwise the two of you will starve together." Hearing that Muchen used such a terrible threat, little Sun'er Her nose suddenly twitched. Although she was a little aggrieved, the little girl felt a little guilty when she thought that her poor performance not only deprived her of food, but also affected Mo Ling. Brother Muchen is the most cruel, and he is better than these spiritual beings. The beast is still fierce, although he always looks handsome with a smile. Let¡¯s work harder this time. Having made up her mind, Sun'er held her small hands lightly, and the light quickly emerged, and then she condensed a series of spiritual seals. She closed her eyes and did not look at those ferocious spiritual beasts. With her small hands, she quickly arranged the spiritual array light pattern. come out. In the front, Mo Ling was cornered by three iron rhinoceros. His strength was only in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm, and he couldn't even defeat an iron rhinoceros. If these spiritual beasts weren't not very intelligent, he would have been killed long ago. He was trampled to death, but even so, he was still surrounded by dangers and could only be dragged along reluctantly. "Brother Mo Ling, get away!" Just when Mo Ling was about to lose his hold, a heavenly voice finally came from behind. As Mo Ling's body rolled, he slapped the ground with his palm, and his body was shot backwards. Got out. At this time, Sun'er had opened her big eyes. In front of her, a cyan light array condensed out, and a violent and fierce wave emitted. When the spiritual array was condensed in Sun'er's hand, her little face seemed to become much more serious. Immediately, she raised her little hand, and the cyan light array suddenly erupted into a thick cyan light. "Wind Spirit Formation!" Boom! The blue light spurted out, and in the light array, countless green lights turned into wind blades, tearing the air, sweeping out overwhelmingly, tearing the ground into holes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind blades directly enveloped the three iron rhinoceros, and the wind blades swept across, instantly cutting the three iron rhinoceros into bruises. Finally, they struggled and screamed and fell to the ground, blood rolling. Muchen looked on from the side and nodded slightly. The spiritual formation used by Sun Er should be considered top-notch among the first-level spiritual formations, and its power was quite extraordinary.?Even Tiexi, who is in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, cannot bear it. "Awesome!" Mo Ling looked at the three-headed iron rhino that was quickly dispatched by Sun'er. He couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Sun'er. His eyes were filled with wonder. The spiritual formation master was indeed very powerful. ah. Muchen also smiled, walked to Sun'er, rubbed her little head, and said: "Well done." After receiving the praise, Sun'er's big black eyes suddenly burst out with joy, and the little girl Satisfaction always comes very easily. "Take out your spirit plate and see how far away you are from your sister?" When Sun'er heard this, a light flashed in her little hand, and a disc about the size of two palms appeared in her hand. There was something in the disc. A curtain of light, and then you can see the existence of some light spots. This is a positioning auxiliary spiritual weapon, but it needs to be set in advance, and then the opponent can be found within a certain range, which is extremely convenient. However, Muchen has rarely seen such rare things as spiritual weapons in the Northern Spirit Realm, because only spiritual weapon masters can refine these things, and spiritual weapon masters in the Northern Spirit Realm are even rarer than spiritual array masters. Even in Mu Feng, he has I have never seen any decent spiritual weapon in my hand. In short, it is because the Northern Spirit Realm is too small. Sun Er stared at the spirit plate, then pointed her little finger in the north direction and said: "Quick, follow this direction. Go down and you should be able to find it in half a day." Muchen nodded slightly. "Brother Muchen." Sun'er put away the spirit plate and looked at Muchen with her big black eyes, her twin tails twitching: "Is it true that you will leave after you send me to your sister's place?" Sun'er's big eyes She was full of reluctance. After getting along with her for the past few days, although Muchen sometimes seemed unkind in order to force her to train herself, the little girl could feel the kindness underneath, and she was somewhat close to Muchen in her heart. . "We should all be going to that Beicang Palace. Then we can join my sister," Sun'er said expectantly. Muchen also smiled when he heard this, and just tugged on the little girl's vibrant and youthful ponytail, and said: "We'll see when the time comes. Come on, prepare dinner first." Originally, he was a little depressed when he saw that Muchen didn't agree clearly. As soon as Dezhan'er heard the next sentence, her big black eyes suddenly brightened up, and she hurriedly followed him excitedly. When Muchen and the others were leaving, several eyes hidden in the darkness flashed in the depths of the forest, and then quietly disappeared. The next day, the Muchen and the others set off again, following the route on the Sun'er spirit plate. , and rushed quickly towards the direction where her sister was. In the forest, three figures passed by vigorously, their toes landed on the tree trunks, and they flew out, causing the sound of breaking wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure suddenly paused, and immediately stretched out his arms, pulling down Mo Ling and Sun Er beside him. "What's wrong?" Mo Ling was stunned and asked blankly. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, looking flatly at the forest ahead, and said: "Come out, there are so many people hiding here, why don't you worry about being crowded?" As Muchen's voice fell, in the forest ahead, There was also some movement suddenly, and then Mo Ling was shocked to see figures slowly pouring out of the forest. The number was at least thirty people. Furthermore, at the front of the group, he also saw three familiar figures. The one ahead was Ge Qing, who tried to rob them a few days ago, but suffered heavy losses instead. Now Ge Qing has a red mark flashing on his forehead. In just a few days, he has been upgraded to a third-level mark. It seems that he has been robbing people a lot. "Haha, what a coincidence, we actually meet again." Ge Qing looked at Muchen with a smile, his eyes full of evil intentions. Muchen glanced at him, and then he discovered that in this group of people, eight people had reached the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. The rest of them were not weak. This Ge Qing came well prepared, and these people His arms were wrapped with blood-red lines, and he looked like he belonged to a gang. Nowadays, many gangs, large and small, have appeared in Beicang Realm. Obviously, Ge Qing has joined one. "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time was not enough." Muchen said slowly, with a cold light passing through his eyes. He didn't like this kind of endless trouble. "Humph, at this point, you are still so arrogant. Aren't you very good at fighting? Then try beating more than thirty of us?!" Ge Qing gritted his teeth and said, although he knew that Muchen was powerful, he didn't believe it. , there are more than 30 of them, they will not be able to deal with Muchen. After all, the latter is only in the late stage of spiritual wheel realm and has not broken out.Reached the realm of spirit and soul. "Mo Ling, take the bamboo shoots and retreat." Muchen's black eyes slowly turned cold, and a black light flashed between his palms. "Brother Muchen." Just when Muchen was about to take action, Sun'er suddenly grabbed him, and then she quietly stretched out the spirit plate in her palm. There was some joy in her big black eyes. "My sister is here." Muchen was startled and glanced at the spirit plate. Sure enough, he saw a light spot on it rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed. Boom! The light point quickly approached the area, and then a powerful wave of spiritual power erupted, and the pressure of spiritual power filled the scene. Muchen felt the pressure of spiritual power and raised his brows lightly: "Spiritual Realm?" Muchen raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see there seemed to be a line of light and shadow, moving towards this side as fast as lightning. Come plundered. (To be continued) Chapter 118 Ye Qingling The majestic spiritual pressure swept through the forest at an astonishing speed. The expressions of Ge Qing and others who had originally wanted to take action suddenly changed, and they hurriedly turned their heads to look behind. There, a body was shrouded in the majestic spirit. The figure in the force rushed over quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure was extremely fast. Within a few breaths, it appeared in mid-air in the forest. It moved and landed on a big tree, revealing its slender body. All eyes were looking at this moment. She was a beautiful girl wearing an apricot yellow dress. She was tall and pretty, with a slender white neck and delicate and attractive collarbones. Under her collarbones , it has a moving full arc extending along the clothes. Such a girl is quite outstanding, but at this moment, there is a cold concentration between her slender eyebrows, and there is a sharp aura exuding between her gaze, which makes people dare not approach easily. "Sister!" As soon as Sun'er saw the girl appear, joy suddenly appeared on her face, and she hurriedly waved her hand to the latter. The beautiful girl in an apricot-yellow dress was stunned. The coldness between her pale eyebrows quickly dissipated, and her eyes softened. "Is that Sun'er's sister? So beautiful." Mo Ling looked at the beautiful girl, also a little surprised, and whispered. Muchen smiled. He was indeed quite unfamiliar with the girl in front of him. Obviously, he had never met her on the spiritual path, but the latter's strength was indeed not weak. That kind of aura should have reached the early stage of the Soul Realm. At this level, this kind of strength can be considered not low in the Beicang Realm. "The last step of the spiritual path is like a fish leaping over the dragon's gate." Muchen sighed softly in his heart. If the previous steps of the spiritual path were to hone the mind, then the last step is to reward all the previous experiences. , that kind of reward is the power that matches that kind of mind, so only those who complete the last step can be regarded as truly passing the spiritual path. Since Muchen was expelled midway, his mental training was improved, but the strength was missing. According to Muchen's estimation, if he can obtain the last step of spiritual empowerment, at this time, he may be qualified to attack the three-day realm. He has this confidence. However, although he felt a little regretful about this, Muchen was not the kind of person who hesitated. Although he had lost the leap of leaping over the dragon's gate, he believed that he could still catch up step by step. On the big tree, the girl in an apricot-yellow dress also looked at Muchen and Muchen who were standing next to Sun'er. Her eyes were somewhat scrutinizing. She knew how innocent her sister was, and whoever wanted to deceive her would do so. If so, I'm afraid she'd be sold, but she happily helped count the money. Facing her scrutinizing gaze, Muchen did not dodge at all. His black eyes were as calm as a deep pool, and they did not fluctuate in the slightest because of her strength and appearance. Looking at each other for a moment, the girl slowly withdrew her gaze, then turned to Ge Qing and the others, glanced at the red silk on their arms, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, and said, "Are you from the Ge Gang?" Ge Qing hesitated. Nodding, he recognized the girl in front of him who had reached the spiritual realm. She was the leader of the Ye Gang, Ye Qingling, who was quite famous in this area. "Back away." The girl said calmly. Ge Qing's face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth unwillingly and said: "If you want to take that little girl away, we will never stop you, but we have a lot of grudges with that kid, and I hope you can see my elder brother For Ge Hai's sake, don't interfere." Ye Qingling glanced at Ge Qing. Ge Hai was the leader of the Ge Gang, and his strength had reached the early stage of the Soul Realm. "Since they are Sun'er's friends, I won't sit idly by and ignore them." However, Ye Qingling shook her head slightly and said. Hearing that Ye Qingling insisted on intervening, Ge Qing's face was a little ugly. Apparently he didn't expect that Ye Qingling would not give his elder brother any face. Whoops! And just when Ge Qing looked ugly, a large number of breaking wind sounds suddenly sounded from behind, and figures were seen flashing towards them, and finally they all appeared around the open space, surrounding them all. "They are from the Ye Gang." Ge Qing and the others were slightly shocked when they saw the dozens of figures appearing. "Ge Qing, we, Sister Ye, are talking to you. Don't be ungrateful. Otherwise, I will directly steal your mark. Let's see what your Ge Gang can do!" In front of the dozens of figures, a young man said coldly. shouted. This young man was growing taller. He faced Ge Qing with a sneer on his face, but when his eyes swept across the apricot-yellow figure in front of him, there was some passion and admiration in the depths of his eyes. "Wang Sheng, you think we areIs the gang afraid of you? "Ge Qing looked at the young man and snorted coldly. The latter is considered the second-largest figure in the Ye Gang. His strength is only slightly worse than that of Ye Qingling. It is said that he has already half-stepped into the soul realm, which is quite powerful. "Then. Are you guys going to try it? ! "Wang Sheng curled his lips and said. "You! " Ge Qing gritted his teeth. With Ye Qingling here, how dare they take action directly? Just such a strong man in the divine soul realm is enough to deal with them. After all, the divine soul realm and the spiritual wheel realm are really different. Ge Qing's expression changed, and finally he could only turn his gaze to Muchen and said, "Even if you are lucky this time, don't let me catch the chance, otherwise, I won't let you go easily. " As soon as his voice fell, he turned to Ye Qingling and Wang Sheng again and said: "Since you don't give me Ge Bang face, then I will also have a good talk with my elder brother. Don't think that we are afraid of you! " "Walk! " Ge Qing snorted coldly, waved his hand, and quickly retreated into the forest with the more than thirty people, and then disappeared. As Ge Qing and others retreated, the atmosphere here slowed down, and Wang Sheng They were also relieved. The number of Ge Gang was no less than theirs, and Ge Hai was also in the early stage of the Soul Realm. If they really wanted to fight, they wouldn't be able to take much advantage. On the tree trunk, Ye Qingling saw Ge Qing and the others retreating. , then her delicate body moved, and she appeared on the big tree where Muchen and the others were, and then a moving smile appeared on her pretty cheeks. She took Sun'er's little hand and said softly: "Little girl, this paragraph Nothing happened to the time, right? " Sun'er pouted her mouth aggrievedly and said, "I've been hungry for several days. Fortunately, I met brother Muchen, otherwise I would have starved to death. " "Gluddy. "Ye Qingling smiled, couldn't help but tap the tip of Zhu'er's nose with her slender jade fingers, and then raised her head to look at the young man in front of her. The young man just smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at them quietly, with his black eyes, from beginning to end. There was no big disturbance. ¡°Is your name Muchen? I am Sun'er's sister, Ye Qingling. Thank you for taking care of her these days. "Ye Qingling smiled at Muchen, and then stretched out her jade-like slender hand, gracefully. Muchen also stretched out his hand to hold the little hand, and it felt tender and cool, as comfortable as jade, but he didn't miss it. He gently withdrew this feeling and said, "I just like this little girl very much, and I took her with me along the way. " Behind Ye Qingling, Wang Sheng and others from before also came over and gave Muchen a friendly smile. "Sister, Brother Muchen is very powerful. He also got the seed quota just like us, and he is also in the spiritual formation. Where's the teacher?" Sun'er took Ye Qingling's hand and said with a smile. "Oh? " Ye Qingling, Wang Sheng and others all had a flash of surprise in their eyes, and their eyes turned to Muchen. The strength of the late spiritual wheel realm is too common in the Beicang world, but being able to obtain the seed quota is a bit of a surprise. As for the ability of the spiritual formation master that Sun'er mentioned, they had ignored it. They thought that even if Muchen knew the spiritual formation, he was not really proficient. Muchen smiled helplessly, this little girl was too naive. The child gave him away. He hugged Ye Qingling and said, "Since Sun'er has found you, I have nothing to do. Thank you for saving me. My friend and I will leave first." . " Although Ye Qingling is not weak in strength and has formed a large force, Muchen has no intention of joining Feng, so he has no intention of deepening their friendship. "Brother Muchen, no! "But as soon as he finished speaking, Sun'er hurriedly held his hand, her little face full of pleading, and said: "We are all going to Beicang Palace anyway, so let's go together. " She has been getting along with Muchen these days and has developed some feelings for him. Now that Muchen is leaving, she is naturally reluctant to leave. "Brother Mu, Sun'er likes you very much. I think you can leave with us temporarily. For a while, there are few of you, and you may know very little information about Beicang Realm. I can help with this. "Ye Qingling also smiled and extended the invitation. She thought more about it. Muchen helped Sun'er, which was considered a favor. And judging from the previous appearance, it seemed that he had offended Ge Qing. Ge Qing was simple. However, behind him, there is an elder brother who has entered the Soul Realm. Ge Hai is also involved in the spiritual path and is not easy to deal with. Muchen would probably suffer a big loss if they met. Ye Qingling glanced at the latter's beautiful eyes, and seemed to know what the latter was thinking, so he smiled. He never paid attention to Ge Qing, as for what he said Brother, even if he really enters the Soul Realm, wouldn't Muchen be afraid of him? He has killed even the powerful ones in the Fusion Heaven Realm. How much pressure can a Divine Soul Realm put on him???Ye Qingling invited him, it would be a bit unkind if Muchen refused again, and what Ye Qingling said next made his heart move. At the moment, he was not very familiar with the Beicang Realm, and Ye Qingling and the others There are more people, so he should know more, so he can take advantage of this to learn more information. "Then I'll be bothering you for a few days." Muchen smiled and refused no longer. Then he led Mo Ling down the big tree, and several young men from the Ye Gang on the side greeted him enthusiastically. "Sister Ye, will it cause Ge Hai's dissatisfaction if we let him stay with us?" Wang Sheng whispered. "Not to mention whether Ge Hai will do something to us because of Ge Qing's little festival, even if something happens, I'm not afraid of Ge Hai." Ye Qingling said with a smile. "Don't underestimate Brother Muchen, he is very powerful. It seems that he has also been to the Spiritual Road." Sun'er touched her face. She seemed to have vaguely heard Mo Ling talk about this. "What?" Hearing this, not only Wang Sheng lost his voice, but even Ye Qingling was slightly startled. Muchen had also participated in the spiritual path? "The person who participated in the spiritual path is not in the early stage of the spiritual wheel, right? He seems to be weaker than me." Wang Sheng's tone was full of doubt. Ye Qingling also frowned slightly. She seemed to have heard Muchen's name somewhere but couldn't remember it. "Maybe you heard it wrong." Ye Qingling smiled slightly. If she was involved in the spirit In terms of Lu, Muchen's strength is indeed too low, and the smell on the latter's body does not look like someone who came from the Spiritual Road. I think it's possible that Sun'er heard it wrong. "Let's go, little girl, sister will help you prepare delicious food." Ye Qingling pulled Sun'er forward. Sun'er, who originally wanted to refute Muchen's matter, heard this and his eyes widened. It suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly followed. (To be continued) Chapter 119 Ge Hai Deep in the forest, in a gravel clearing, tents spread out to form a camp, dotted in this ancient forest full of green shade. In the camp, there were many people, and it seemed particularly lively. At the heights around the camp, there were people guarding the camp with vigilant eyes, constantly scanning the situation around the camp. "Sister Ye is back!" Suddenly there was a shout in the camp, and suddenly there was some excitement in the camp. Many people stood up and looked eagerly outside the camp. There, there were dozens of figures. It flew over quickly and finally landed in the camp. "Sister Ye!" Looking at the beautiful girl in an apricot-yellow dress who was the leader of the crowd, shouts of respect suddenly rang out in the camp. Facing everyone, Ye Qingling also smiled slightly, then turned to Muchen behind him and said, "This is a temporary stopping point for our Ye Gang. Everyone is doing well." Muchen nodded and glanced around, However, he saw many people looking at him curiously and friendly. "They seem to respect you very much." Muchen said, he was a little surprised. Although it is not difficult to gain awe with Ye Qingling's strength in the divine realm, he could feel that the people here had a deep respect for Ye Qingling. It is a kind of respect that comes from the heart. "Haha, Sister Ye is a nice person. If it weren't for her, many of us here would have been robbed by other forces. Since she formed the Ye Gang, we have gradually gotten better." Wang Sheng behind him said with a smile. "Most of the founders of other forces are trying to plunder the marks of other students, but Sister Ye is not like this. She leads us to hunt spiritual beasts and find treasures of heaven and earth, and when we obtain these things, Sister Ye Most of them were distributed to us." Muchen's eyes flashed with surprise. No wonder these people respected Ye Qingling so much. "I have the strength of the Soul Realm. It is easy to upgrade my mark to level four, but others are different. If they are not brought together, they will easily be robbed of their long accumulation and thus be eliminated." Ye. Qingling said softly. "You are not ambitious, but this will also hinder the efficiency of upgrading your mark." Muchen said. "The level of the mark has been improved. It just means that you will get better status and resources in Beicang Spiritual Academy. These things can be obtained slowly in the future, but if you are eliminated, all chances will be gone." Ye Qingling said . Muchen shrugged. Since Ye Qingling didn't care about this, he obviously couldn't say anything more. He did admire a girl for being able to do this. Ye Qingling waved her little hand to let everyone disperse first, then she took Sun'er to a bonfire, took out some ingredients, and prepared food for Sun'er herself. "You can follow us these days. We are also rushing towards Beicang Palace. At the same time, we will search for traces of spiritual beasts and heavenly materials and earthly treasures along the way. Maybe you will be interested." He was skillfully preparing the roast for Sun'er. While eating, Ye Qingling also looked at Muchen with a smile and said. "Besides, Ge Qing won't dare to do anything to you while you're here. Wait a few days for them to give up, or stay far away from them, and then you can move around freely. How about that?" Muchen smiled and said nothing. What to say, it seems that even she thought that he came with him because he really needed some protection. When Muchen arrived at the camp where Ye Gang was located, Ge Qing also had a look on his face in a hillside camp some distance away. Somewhat gloomy and resentful, he led people back. "Haha, Ge Qing is back? Does he look like he was bullied?" In the center of the camp, there was a strong man looking at Ge Qing's expression and couldn't help but laugh. "Is there anyone in this area who dares to be disrespectful to our Ge Gang?" Ge Qing sat down angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "I'm not from the Ye Gang, but I met Ye Qingling just now. It's really unlucky." "Oh? Even Ye Qingling bumped into him? Hehe, this Ye Qingling is actually very beautiful and strong. It would be a joy in life if he could conquer her." Someone said in surprise. "Hey, it's just you? Ye Qingling is in the divine realm. Apart from the boss, who is her opponent here?" Someone sneered. "Brother." Ge Qing ignored them, but looked at the center of the crowd, the man who always lowered his head and looked at the dark red sword in his hand. The man was slightly older than others, with long hair, and looked particularly mature. , and there is a faint sense of solemnity exuding, which makes people stay away. "The Ye Gang is too much. They don't take you seriously at all." The man who was studying the dark red sword heard this, smiled faintly, and raised his head. When his face raised, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face. The scar, thatThe scar stretched from the corner of his left eye to his neck, as if splitting his face in two. This scar is like a ferocious centipede, making this man instantly become fierce and fierce. "Why do you want to provoke the Ye Gang? Ye Qingling has some abilities, and he also came from the spiritual path. If you can't offend him, don't offend him." Ge Hai said with a smile. When Ge Qing saw that Ge Hai had no intention of helping him, he could only murmur twice and said: "I never thought about doing anything to the Ye Gang, but that Muchen is not from the Ye Gang at all, and they can actually Fight for him and our Ge Gang¡± Chi! The dark red blade suddenly cut across Ge Hai's palm, and blood flowed out immediately. Everyone on the side suddenly became quiet. Even Ge Qing shut up. He looked at the man who was looking down at his hand. Ge Hai, who had a wound on his palm, suddenly exuded a sinister and violent aura that he had never seen before. "Brother, what did I say wrong?" Ge Qing swallowed and said with some fear. This was the first time he saw Ge Hai's aura so terrifying. Ge Hai slowly raised his head. The ferocious scar on his face seemed to be squirming at this moment, making him look extremely terrifying. He stared at Ge Qing, with a little scarlet gushing out of his eyes. . "What did you say his name just now?" Ge Qing stiffened and said, "Mu Muchen." Ge Hai also trembled slightly, as if he was suppressing something: "Tell me what he looks like?" Ge Hai Qing was quite frightened by Ge Hai's current state. The people around him also noticed that something was wrong and did not dare to say anything. Then Ge Qing honestly described Muchen's image. When Ge Qing's voice fell, the entire camp fell silent. The only sound was Ge Hai's gradually heavier breathing, and the increasingly rich scarlet color in his eyes. That look was a little scary, a little crazy, and a little uncontrollable hatred. "Is he in the late stage of the spiritual wheel now?" Ge Hai raised his head and stared at Ge Qing with his scarlet eyes. Before the latter could nod, he murmured: "Yes, he has not experienced the last step of the spiritual path. His strength He must have been pulled down a lot, hehe, he is in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm." "What's wrong, brother?" Ge Qing was startled by Ge Hai's nervous smile and said cautiously. Ge Hai grinned at Ge Qing with a terrifying smile. His blood-stained palm slowly touched the hideous scar on his face and said, "Mu Chen is with Ye Gang now?" "Yes." Ge Qing nodded repeatedly. Ge Hai stood up suddenly, glanced at everyone with stern wolf-like eyes, and said coldly: "Gather everyone, go to the Ye Gang camp immediately, and get them all ready for me. This time the Ye Gang dares to stop them in the slightest, and they will be destroyed." "Them!" Everyone was shocked. Do you mean to fight against the Ye Gang? Boss, what's going on? In the past, I was angry with Ye Ganghe, but why did he suddenly become so murderous? Although they were confused in their hearts, they did not dare to object at all at this time and hurriedly dispersed. The entire camp became chaotic at this time. "Brother, do you know that Muchen?" Ge Qing asked cautiously. "I know, of course I know." Ge Hai traced the scars on his face with his fingers, and there was deep fear and hatred in his eyes. "The scar on my face was left by him." Ge Qing on the side was dumbfounded, and his scalp became numb immediately. He always admired Ge Hai the most, but he didn't expect that this gentle-looking young man could actually Ge Hai was injured like this? Where did he come from? Leaf gang camp. The whole camp was in a state of excitement. The arrival of Sun'er made the camp even more joyful. Everyone loved this cute and innocent little girl. Beside the bonfire, Wang Sheng held a bowl of wine and shook it at Muchen. Then he drank it down in one gulp, his face flushed, and he patted his chest with great interest and said, "Brother Muchen, don't be afraid. In our Here, I don¡¯t think the Ge Gang dares to do anything. " "Yes, you are Sister Ye¡¯s friend, that is our friend. As long as we are here, we will never let the Ge Gang touch you." Someone on the side agreed. . In the past, Wang Sheng and others spread the news about Muchen and Ge Qing's feud. In this regard, many members of the Ye Gang expressed their support for Muchen and seemed extremely enthusiastic. Muchen smiled slightly. Perhaps these members of the Ye Gang were influenced by Ye Qingling. Overall, they made people feel good and it was easy to feel good about them. "Don't try to do everything here. None of you are powerful enough."Ye Qingling came over, smiled and scolded, then smiled at Muchen and said, "Don't take it too seriously, that's just how they like to brag after drinking." Muchen shook his head and said, "It's pretty good. " Ye Qingling looked at Muchen quietly with her eyes, and chuckled: "I don't know why, but I always feel that you are a bit unusual." "The strength of this late-stage spiritual wheel realm should not be complicated." Muchen smiled. Tao, a girl's intuition is sometimes a scary thing, but he is not interested in exposing himself too much. Ye Qingling used her jade hands to smooth out the black hair on her forehead. Although Muchen did seem to be in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, the latter's temperament always made her feel that the latter was not as simple as it looked. But since Muchen was not interested in talking, and she was considerate and didn't ask any more questions. Muchen stretched and stood up. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and his black eyes looked sharply outside the camp. Woohoo! And at this moment, the sound of alarm suddenly sounded from the high places around the camp, echoing throughout the camp. All the members of the Ye Gang stood up suddenly. They looked quickly towards the forest outside the camp, where suddenly a large number of people came, almost completely surrounding the camp. Everyone looked at those people with slightly changed expressions, and immediately saw the red silk wrapped around their arms. ¡°It¡¯s from the Ge Gang!¡± (To be continued) Chapter 120 The Blood Troublemaker In the Ye Gang camp, everyone stood up suddenly and looked outside the camp with solemn expressions. There, a large number of people came out. Such a number, at least hundreds, the entire Ye Gang was overwhelmed. And out? Wang Sheng and others looked at each other and were extremely shocked in their hearts. The Ye Gang and the Ge Gang had always kept a close eye on each other. How could the Ge Gang attack them all this time? ¡°Does the Ge Gang really want to start a head-on war with the Ye Gang just because of Ge Qing¡¯s little holiday? "Sister Ye!" The members of the Ye Gang looked at Ye Qingling. At this time, the latter also frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn't understand why the Ge Gang would mobilize so many troops. However, she was surprised, but she didn't have much. Fearful, he just waved his little hand and said: "Be on guard." When Wang Sheng and the others heard this, they all nodded heavily. Muchen looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Ge Qing really made him feel a little bored. "Brother Mu." Mo Ling approached Muchen, a little nervous. Muchen smiled slightly at him, indicating that he didn't need to be nervous. "Brother Muchen, don't be afraid, I will definitely protect you." Sun'er didn't know when she got beside Muchen, holding his palm with her little hand, and said seriously. Muchen smiled and gently rubbed Sun'er's little head. The black eyes that looked up at the outside of the camp gradually became colder. This made Mo Ling's heart skip a beat. He knew that Muchen This is really angry. Outside the camp, a large number of Ge Gang members surrounded the camp, and then the crowd split apart. Two figures slowly walked out. The first one was holding a dark red sword and had an extremely ferocious aura. It spread out from his body, making people feel chilly. "It's Ge Hai, he came in person!" In the camp, everyone looked at the figure, and their expressions finally changed. Apparently they didn't expect that Ge Hai would come in person! "Ge Hai, what do you want to do?" Ye Qingling walked out slowly, staring at the ferocious figure with a cold look in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. Ge Hai stared at Ye Qingling, his stern gaze slowly scanning the camp, and said in a gloomy voice: "Ye Qingling, this matter has nothing to do with your Ye Gang. If you want to stop it, I don't mind." Let¡¯s do it completely and see who among us has suffered the greater loss!¡± Ye Qingling¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he said, ¡°If you want to mobilize an army like this for such a trivial matter like Ge Qing¡¯s, do you really think that I, the Ye Gang, are afraid of you?¡± Ge Hai¡¯s mouth cracked. With a sarcastic smile, he stared at Ye Qingling and said strangely: "Do you think I am a person like this just for this kind of thing?" Ye Qingling raised his eyebrows and said: "Why is that? There are so many people Are you coming here to have a party with murderous intent? " "It seems you really don't know." Ge Hai looked at Ye Qingling strangely: "You have a big shot in the Ye Gang, and you don't even know about it?" "How did you live?" Ye Qingling clasped her little hands lightly, seeming to understand something. Could it be that he was talking about Muchen? She tilted her head slightly and looked at the thin young figure behind the crowd. In the camp, other people also followed her gaze, and finally looked at the young man with a smile on his lips and a handsome face. Ge Hai's eyes were also focused on the figure that made him unforgettable. His body was trembling at this moment. Those scarlet eyes were full of madness and hatred, as well as a trace of depression. of fear. In that spiritual path, this figure once left an indelible shadow on him. "Muchen is really you! It's actually you!" Ge Hai's body trembled, and his voice that suppressed madness sounded tremblingly. The young man behind also walked up slowly at this time. Among the many confused and doubtful eyes, he glanced at Ge Hai gently and frowned slightly, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, Finally, I remembered this slightly familiar figure. "It's you. You're still alive. I thought that the knife killed you directly. Haha." The words coming from Muchen's mouth shocked everyone again. Even Ye Qingling's pretty face had a look of embarrassment. There was a moment of astonishment. Ge Hai stared at the figure in front of him. The hatred in his heart made his body tremble fiercely. In the spiritual path, the latter's methods made him feel scared to this day. He originally thought He will keep looking up at that figure like this, with no chance of turning over, but the world is so wonderful. The young man who caused huge waves in the spiritual path was eventually expelled from the spiritual path, and he was actually met here. The most important thing was that he once needed to look up to and fear him.The current strength of this person is weaker than him, and he is only in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm! This contrast made the smile on the corner of De Gehai's mouth become more ferocious. His palms trembled slightly with excitement. Then he took a deep breath and showed a ferocious smile to Muchen: "I didn't expect God to give me such a An opportunity Muchen, the fear you gave me back then will be returned to you a hundredfold!" "You will feel the same fear and powerlessness as I did back then!" "He now, He is already a strong man in the Soul Realm, but Muchen is vulnerable in his eyes. This is his chance to break the shadow in his heart, and he will never let the latter go easily! Muchen smiled, his black eyes as calm as ever, and said: "Although I have many enemies, you have never been regarded as a real opponent by me, both before and now." Muchen's words did not change. Not too much ridicule, just a simple and serious statement of truth. Ge Hai stared at Muchen with scarlet eyes, a sense of shame welling up in his heart. What could be more humiliating than seeing him as a powerful opponent, but the other party didn't think he was qualified to be an opponent at all? "I will use this knife to cut blood marks on your face." Ge Hai said bitterly. He took a fierce step forward, and his powerful spiritual power exploded. The pressure of the divine soul realm was fully activated, causing Many people feel a sense of oppression. "Ge Hai! Don't even think about touching my Ye Gang friends in front of me!" Ye Qingling shouted coldly, and the aura that was no weaker than Ge Hai spread. "Haha." When Ge Hai saw this, he laughed a little weirdly. He pointed at Muchen, his eyes were weird, as if he had seen something funny, and his laughter shook the forest: "Haha, Muchen, the Spiritual Road It's enough to get the "King Level" evaluation. Even people like Ji Xuan and Yang Hong who stand at the top of the Spiritual Road are afraid of you. You even created the "Blood Disaster on the Spiritual Path" on the Spiritual Path. Now, you can actually Are you reduced to a situation where a woman comes to stand up for you!" Everyone suddenly became quiet at this time, looking at the young man with a face as calm as a deep pool. Although they had not participated in the spiritual path, But he also knows how terrifying it is to be able to obtain the "King Level" evaluation of the spiritual path, which is definitely enough to obtain the core quota of the five courtyards! "King level? Ji Xuan? Yang Hong? Blood disaster on the spiritual road?" Different from their shock, Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes widened little by little at this time, with a touch of unbelievable shock, and slowly Flooded onto her pretty cheeks. As a person who came out of the spiritual path, she naturally has an understanding of these words and names that is difficult for others to describe. She knows what these represent. Ji Xuan and Yang Hong are the most dazzling people in the spiritual path. Even after entering the five courtyards, they are the existences that countless people look up to. However, in front of them is this young man with a reassuring smile and a gentle look. , is actually an existence that even such people are afraid of? Ling Road Blood Disaster Ye Qingling let out a breath. The shocking incident that once shocked the entire Ling Road world, finally shocked even the five major courtyards that had never interfered with the Ling Road experience. The Ling Road Blood Disaster It was actually done by the young man in front of me? "It turns out that you are the bloody scourge Muchen in the Spiritual Road." Ye Qingling murmured with some shock. No wonder she felt that this name was a bit familiar. It turns out that this Muchen is the one in the Spiritual Road. The bloody scourge who makes countless people fear, fear and admire. "So, Ye Qingling, you'd better get out of the way, you are not qualified to protect him." Ge Hai gritted his teeth and said, even he was trembling slightly when he said the names one by one. The young man in front of him , how terrifying it used to be, but now, once back in the world, this guy who once made countless people afraid will only become a joke! Because now, even he can easily step on him! Ye Qingling looked at Muchen's handsome and calm face with complicated eyes, and then she bit her silver teeth and said: "I don't care who he is, he is my friend if he helped Sun'er, I will never let him Leave it to you! "Although the words "blood scourge" brought a lot of shock, Ye Qingling also understood that no matter how powerful Muchen was on the spiritual road, this was a vast world, and Muchen was killed on the way. The expulsion not only caused him to lose a year of cultivation time, but also caused him to lose the most important spiritual power initiation in the spiritual path. He is now just an ordinary young man with strength in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. Otherwise, Ge Hai might still be trembling in fear in front of him. When Ge Hai saw this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He held the dark red sword tightly in his palm, and powerful spiritual power surged out.   Ye Qingling took a step forward, held her jade hand, and a slender long sword flashed out, facing Ge Hai tit for tat. "Shasha." Just when Ye Qingling insisted on taking action, subtle footsteps came slowly from behind, and the thin figure that had become the focus of all the eyes in this area gently put his palm on her Hao wrist. Ye Qingling turned her head, and then saw Muchen smiling at her and shaking his head. "Thank you, but if you can't deal with this kind of thing that I don't have much impression on, how can I have the nerve to come to the Fifth Courtyard?" "Ge Hai, right? Although he is not on the spiritual path now, but to be honest, You were not qualified to be my opponent before, and you are still the same now." Muchen smiled softly and took a step forward. A bit of heart-stopping coldness slowly emerged from his black eyes. (To be continued) Chapter 121: Once, now, still powerful Ge Hai looked at the figure in front of him with scarlet eyes. The latter's eyes were still as calm as before, like the sea, seemingly silent, but underneath, there was a terrifying whirlpool hidden, enough to Devour people. "Do you still think this is on the spiritual path?" Ge Hai stared at Muchen, gritting his teeth and said: "Now, are you qualified to say such things to me? Why? With your spirit? The strength of the late stage of the wheel?!" Mu Chen smiled and said: "If you want to wash away the shadows and fears in your heart, then come, but you should know my name, so if you want to do it, you have to pay for it. The preparation for the price, although it is not as cruel as the Spiritual Road, but if I cared about these rules, I would not have done those things in the Spiritual Road." Ge Hai's pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Muchen's smile, as if he was here. As if seeing the terrifying figure in the spiritual path again, some fear spread from the depths of his heart. "You are not qualified to say such words now!" Ge Hai said gloomily. He took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. He knew that if he did not defeat Muchen, he would always live there. Under this shadow, it eventually became an obstacle to his cultivation. God gave him the opportunity to wash away his fear, and he must seize it this time! "This time, it's your turn to pay the price!" A deep roar came from Ge Hai's throat. The next moment, fierceness suddenly swept out of his eyes, and the tyrannical spiritual power spread out without reservation. Bang! As soon as the soles of his feet touched the ground, his figure flew out like an arrow. In a flash, he appeared in front of Muchen. The dark red long knife was tightly grasped in his palm. With a swish sound, the sharp light of the knife was released. With a cruel gesture, he slashed directly towards Muchen's throat. As soon as Ge Hai took action, he showed a sophisticated and ruthless offensive. That kind of momentum was far beyond what ordinary students could match. People who came out of the spiritual path had some ability after all. The gleam of the sword flashed across Muchen's eyes. He stepped back slightly, and the sharp gleam of the sword floated across his throat, bringing with it a shrill sound of breaking wind. "Now I will let you know the difference between the Divine Soul Realm and the Spiritual Wheel Realm!" Ge Hai shouted loudly, and the pressure of spiritual power enveloped Muchen. Immediately, his sword light brought up the overwhelming sword light, facing him like a whirlwind. Muchen's vitals were swept away. Swish! The surrounding ground was torn apart by the knife light, leaving deep marks. Several large trees that were affected were directly cut in half by the knife light, and the fractures were as smooth as a mirror. Everyone in the Ye Gang camp was holding their breath. They knew very well how powerful Ge Hai was. The powerful men in the Soul Realm were far beyond them. This kind of offensive was enough to kill a person in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm in an instant. Complete defeat. I don¡¯t know if he can accept their gazes, but he looked at the figure with some worry, but the latter did not move at all in the fierce sword light that swept over him. Muchen's black eyes reflected the sword light in the sky and Ge Hai's ferocious face, and the Great Buddha Art in his body suddenly started to operate at this time. The dark spiritual power surged and roared along the meridians, and deep in Muchen's body, mysterious light spots flickered again. As his strength gradually improved, he was obviously able to gradually activate the energy in his body that was controlled by him. The mysterious spiritual vein sealed by my mother. Although it is impossible to push its power to the extreme, these alone are enough to deal with the opponent in front of you. Points of light flickered, like a mysterious tower, looming in Muchen's body, and the surging spiritual power became turbulent almost instantly. In Mu Chen's black eyes, dark light flashed, and deep in his pupils, there seemed to be a black light tower emerging. He held his hands, black light condensed on the surface of his body, and a fuzzy black light tower flashed out. clang clang clang! Ge Hai's sharp sword light all fell on the fuzzy black light tower. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron resounded, and sparks splashed. However, the black light tower did not move at all. "What is this?!" Ge Hai looked at the black light tower covering Muchen's body, his expression also changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth. He didn't believe that with his strength in the Soul Realm, he would not be able to suppress the late Cailing Wheel Realm. Muchen! "Blood battle sword technique!" Ge Hai took a step forward, and the sword's power changed, causing an astonishing bloody wave. The dark red long sword also turned scarlet at this time, bringing out a red light, and slashed down with force. Facing Ge Hai's ferocious offensive, Muchen also showed no signs of retreating. He had his own arrogance. If he faced an opponent like this that he had never bothered to pay attention to, if he retreated, he would be looking down on him. . Muchen clenched his palmsForming a fist, the body was protected by the black light tower and turned into the most powerful weapon. The wind of the fist roared, bringing with it billowing spiritual power, and directly collided with Gehai's scarlet long sword. Bang! An astonishing strong wind swept across them, causing the ground beneath their feet to collapse. "Kill!" Ge Hai roared angrily, and the long knife in his hand danced with wild swords. The spiritual power in his body was pushed to the extreme, but even so, he found that he still could not truly suppress Muchen. "Asshole, he is only in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, how can he confront me head-on!" Ge Hai roared in his heart, Muchen's true combat power in the late spiritual wheel realm far exceeded his expectations. The men from the Ye Gang and the Ge Gang looked at the two figures in the field with some shock. That kind of collision of spiritual powers was not something that could be unleashed by the Spiritual Wheel Realm. "Sister, will Brother Muchen be okay?" Sun'er looked at the field with some worry, took Ye Qingling's jade hand, and asked. Ye Qingling shook Sun'er's little hand and shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes full of surprise. Although Muchen was only at the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, his real combat power was comparable to that of the Divine Soul Realm. "It's really amazing." Ye Qingling praised lightly. The Blood Troublemaker of the Spiritual Road is indeed well-deserved. Even though he was slightly behind in level because he was expelled from the Spiritual Road, how could such a monster-like person fall so easily? After others. ¡°This kind of person, no matter how big a blow he faces, will probably be able to straighten his back and walk down step by step and become stronger. "The boss can't get the upper hand. Damn it, how can that kid be so powerful?!" Some people in the Ge Gang were secretly shocked. With Ge Hai's strength in the divine soul realm, he should be able to perfectly suppress the late-stage Mu Mu in the spiritual wheel realm. Dust is right. Ge Qing's expression was also changing. Muchen was able to defeat the three of them in the late spiritual wheel realm with one person. His strength was naturally stronger than the ordinary late spiritual wheel realm. But he still didn't expect that Muchen would even connect Ge Hai. All are difficult to defeat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two figures carried powerful spiritual power and struck together fiercely. The spiritual shock wave directly lifted the soil from the ground into the air, and the soil all over the sky was shot out along with the shock wave. At the source of the shock wave, Ge Hai looked ferocious, holding the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, and slashed out with a force as strong as splitting a mountain. However, this was enough to split any person in the late spiritual wheel realm in half. Muchen's fierce attack was resisted with a physical fist. The latter's fist was filled with dark spiritual power fluctuations, and a domineering aura was revealed. Not even Ge Hai's long knife could tear it apart. "Having received the Spiritual Path Initiation, do you only have these strengths? It seems that the Initiation is not as powerful as I thought." Muchen smiled faintly, and with his current strength, he activated the mysterious spiritual veins in his body, It is enough to compete with the strong men in the early stage of the Soul Realm. Ge Hai thought he could turn over in this way, but he really underestimated him. "Now I will let you know that I could easily defeat you back then, and I can still do it easily now!" Muchen's eyes suddenly turned cold at this moment, and his originally gentle expression also became like this. It's as sharp as a knife and makes people feel chilled. Looking at Muchen's eyes, Ge Hai's heart trembled violently. Whoa! Muchen took a step forward, and the spiritual energy in his body surged. Immediately, he clenched his palm into a fist, and without any hesitation, he punched out. There is nothing mysterious about a simple punch, but when the wind of Muchen's fist rippled out, black light rippled out from his fist, and immediately three black light seals emerged. These three black light seals are no more than a foot in size, but when they appear, they emit a particularly domineering wave. "Boom!" Muchen looked calm and punched out. Three black light seals roared, bringing three black light tails and the sound of breaking wind, and blasted towards Ge Hai without hesitation. Wherever the fist wind passed by, the air exploded and there was a vague air arc forming. Ge Hai also noticed the power of Muchen's offensive, and his eyes immediately became extremely solemn. He held the long knife tightly with both hands, and immediately the blade shook, and the dark red light of the knife stretched out several feet in length. "The blood sword breaks the spirit!" Ge Hai's eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted loudly. The sword light in his hand turned blood red at this moment, as if blood had condensed. The next moment, the blood red sword light was tearing through the air, and it was with the The three black light seals that came from the bombardment were forced together. Bang! At the moment of contact, three black light seals burst out almost at the same time, three domineering wavesThe power, layer upon layer, was like a wave, and finally hit the blood-red sword light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red sword light trembled fiercely, and the ripples were directly shattered by the impact of the three black light seals. When the blood-red sword light was shattered, a look of horror filled Ge Hai's eyes. His strongest offensive still failed to gain the upper hand! The dark red long knife flew away from Ge Hai's hand. His body was also shot backwards as if he had been hit hard, and it hit a thick tree heavily. His throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. . "How could this happen? How could I still lose to him!" Ge Hai roared in his heart, and immediately he stood up suddenly and wanted to do it again. He wanted to use the powerful spiritual power of the Divine Soul Realm to bring down Muchen! However, just when he stood up, his body suddenly stiffened because he felt an extremely violent wave of spiritual power pouring out from in front of him. At this moment, horrified exclamations suddenly came from the surroundings. Ge Hai stiffly raised his head slowly and saw that not far ahead, Muchen's hands were hanging down. That handsome face was staring at him calmly, and above his head, the lightning flashed and turned into a huge beam. The thunder and light spiritual array, the violent fluctuations emanating from the spiritual array, even Ge Hai's pupils shrank sharply. Muchen is actually a spiritual formation master! Ge Hai's body stiffened, and a sense of shock climbed into his heart. "I said I have too many enemies, but if you want to step on me, you don't have the qualifications." Muchen looked at the frightened Ge Hai indifferently, then flicked his fingers, and the thunder and light spiritual formation above his head suddenly roared out. With a sound, a bright bolt of lightning shot out like an angry python, fangs and claws dancing. The lightning tore through the air, and the bright lightning illuminated the faces of Ge Hai and everyone in the Ge Gang, making them look pale and horrified. At this time, Ge Hai just realized how huge the gap was between him and the person in front of him. There is a kind of person who after all needs people like him to look up to and fear. (To be continued) Chapter 122 Conditions The lightning penetrated the forest, like an angry python, baring its fangs and claws, and the violent spiritual power fluctuations raged, making the air frantic. Whoops! The lightning was extremely fast and rushed towards Ge Hai in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a look of horror emerged from the latter's eyes. Muchen showed no mercy at all when he took action. Still as ruthless as before. At this time, Ge Hai could only desperately activate the spiritual power in his body, and then the spiritual power poured out crazily, protecting his body like a solid spiritual armor. Bang! The violent lightning struck Ge Hai's body with an extremely visual impact. The lightning overflowed and the whole land was shaken open. Whoops. Ge Hai's body was shot backwards like a cannonball at this moment. All the big trees along the way were smashed by him, and mouthfuls of blood spurted out as if for free. After breaking dozens of big trees along the way, Ge Hai's body finally landed in a helter-skelter state, covered in blood and in a miserable state. He no longer looked as ferocious as before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In his eyes, Ge Hai has always been synonymous with power. Even in the Beicang Realm, few people can compete with him. But now, Ge Hai, who seems to be undefeated in his mind, is the one with the slender body. A complete defeat in the hands of the young man. " Moreover, the latter's strength is only at the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm. "How could he be so strong?" Ge Qing's body trembled slightly. He looked at Muchen with a hint of fear in his eyes. Only now did he regret it. Why did he provoke this man who seemed gentle but was actually like a demon? It was also quiet in the Ye Gang camp. Wang Sheng and others swallowed secretly. They couldn't imagine that the man who was sitting with them before had a smile on his face, which made people feel extra special. The kind and comfortable young man was so terrifying at this moment. That was a strong person in the early stage of the Soul Realm. A person as powerful as Ye Qingling was killed by him like this? Muchen looked at the embarrassed figure with indifferent eyes, walked slowly past Ge Qing, and walked straight towards Ge Hai. When the members of the Ge Gang saw this, no one dared to stop him. Muchen stood in front of Ge Hai, held his palm, and the dark red long knife not far away was sucked into his hand. The sharp blade pointed directly at Ge Hai's throat, and said lightly: "I said, you want to If you come to provoke me, you have to be prepared to pay some price." Ge Hai trembled. He looked at Muchen with a pale face and looked down at him with cold eyes without any emotion. His voice was trembling and hoarse. : "This is not the Spiritual Road. If you kill people randomly, Beicang Spiritual Academy will definitely eliminate you!" "Are you threatening me with this?" Muchen smiled slightly, stretched out his palm lightly, and the sharp blade had already cut it. There were blood stains seeping out of the skin of Ge Hai's throat. The cold feeling in his throat made Ge Hai dare not move his body. He did not dare to say a word, because he realized that if he angered the young man in front of him again, maybe the latter would really kill him. of. He knew very well how ruthless Muchen's methods were. The surrounding members of the Ge Gang looked at this scene with chills all over. The coldness emanating from Muchen's body shocked them so much that they did not dare to make the slightest move. "If you want to save your life, just come up with some conditions that can save your life." Muchen said calmly: "Although killing someone will be a little troublesome, if I erase your mark, you will be eliminated directly. "Don't even think about entering Beicang Spiritual Academy." Ge Hai's expression finally changed. He had finally entered Beicang Spiritual Academy. If he was eliminated here, it would really be worse than death for him. "I will give you the spiritual energy in the mark." Ge Hai gritted his teeth and said. His mark has now reached level five. Obviously, he has robbed many students during this period. If he gave it to Muchen now, he would lose this period of time. All the hard work was in vain, but this is obviously much better than having the mark erased. Muchen smiled, and the blade attached to Ge Hai's neck retreated slightly. Ge Hai's mind moved, and he saw that the flashing golden mark between his eyebrows quickly dimmed, and a golden light swept out and penetrated into the mark between Mu Chen's eyebrows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the infusion of these special spiritual energies, the mark between Muchen's eyebrows turned into gold. Apparently, he had absorbed Ge Hai's seal.The spiritual energy in his body and his mark have also been upgraded to level five. "Can you let me go now?" Ge Hai looked at the golden mark between Muchen's eyebrows, gritted his teeth and said. Muchen smiled when he heard this, shook his head slightly, and said, "This is not enough." "You!" Ge Hai was furious. The cold blade touched his skin again, and Ge Hai did not dare to struggle anymore, and said angrily: "What do you want!" Muchen just looked at him indifferently, his meaning was very clear, just this little thing, It wasn't enough to calm his unhappiness. The chill on his neck also made De Ge Hai gradually calm down. He pondered for a moment with a gloomy face, and finally said: "I will tell you some information, please let me go." "Depend on the value of the information." Muchen said calmly. smiled. "We found a small valley where there are many natural and earthly treasures. Among them, there seems to be a divine Yin Yang Zhi." Ge Hai gritted his teeth. "Shenso Yin Yang Zhi?" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and finally there was some interest in his eyes. This is a very rare treasure of heaven and earth. It is not only of great benefit to the strong ones in the Shenso Realm, but it is also said to be It can also allow people with strength in the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm to take that important step and advance to the spiritual realm. Today Muchen is only one step away from the Soul Realm. Although he is confident that he can break through within one month, this time is a little too long for him now. He has many enemies in the spiritual path, and Ge Hai is just an ordinary one among them. Many others are far more powerful than him. Muchen is sure that in the Beicang Realm, he will meet many enemies in the future. A familiar face from the past. Therefore, he also needs to upgrade himself to the Soul Realm as soon as possible, so that he can have enough strength to deal with those former enemies. Therefore, this divine spirit Yin Yangzhi is quite tempting to him. However, he naturally would not believe Ge Hai so easily, and immediately smiled and said: "With such a rare treasure of heaven and earth, you would not take action? Instead, you would keep it until now?" "There are three high-level spiritual beasts guarding it, and their strength is They are not weaker than me, I can't get it." Ge Hai said unwillingly. He spent a lot of money to find it, but was rejected by the three high-level spiritual beasts. "The location." Muchen narrowed his eyes and said calmly. Ge Hai quickly reported a location. Muchen heard the words, pondered for a moment, turned around and waved to Ye Qingling, who saw this and walked over with some doubts. Muchen told Ye Qingling what Ge Hai said, and then told her the location. "Is this position credible?" Muchen asked. Ye Qingling obviously knew more information than him, so it would be a good idea to consult her. "Northwest" Hearing that direction, Ye Qingling pondered for a moment, then nodded softly and said: "It is indeed quite secretive over there, and there were indeed people from the Ge Gang wandering there some time ago, but as for whether it is true or not, Because of the "Shenso Yin Yang Zhi", I'm not sure. " Muchen nodded slightly and glanced at Ge Hai. Although he didn't know what this guy was planning, this news should indeed be somewhat credible. reliability. Muchen slowly retracted the blade, threw the dark red sword to Ge Hai, and said with a smile: "I'll let you go this time, but if I know you lied to me, believe me, you can't run away." "Looking at Muchen's smiling face, Ge Hai trembled and didn't dare to say anything. He stood up in a panic, hurriedly waved his hand, and quickly retreated with the sweaty Ge Gang members. "Where are you going?" Ye Qingling looked at Ge Bang's retreating figure in embarrassment, then looked at Muchen, frowning slightly, and said, "I always feel that Ge Hai doesn't have many good intentions." "Whether he has any or not. Good intentions, as long as this information is true." Mu Chen smiled and said, "How about it? Are you interested in going together? There seems to be some treasures there that will be good for you and the Ye Gang." The big shot on the road actually needs my help?" Ye Qingling said with a smile. "What a big shot?" Muchen smiled bitterly and said, "It's not like you don't know that kind of place. It's full of dangers. If you don't eat people, you'll have to be eaten by others." Ye Qingling also sighed softly, and then turned slightly. He raised his head, stared at Muchen curiously, and said, "You can ask us for help, but you have to answer me a question." "What?" "What is your relationship with King Luo Luo Li?" Ye Qingling was very touched. Interested way. "King Luo, is this the title she got after she got the king-level evaluation?" Muchen couldn't help but laugh when he heard this title. He could imagine her helpless eyebrows raised slightly when she got this title.   "She and I are companions, we have always been in a team." Muchen smiled and said. "Are they really just companions?" Ye Qingling looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "Do you know what she did after you left the spiritual road?" "What?" The smile on Muchen's lips slightly faded and he frowned. road. "At the last stop on the spiritual road, when the kings were winning the spiritual crown, she took action against Xuan King Ji Xuan." Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes, which had always been gentle and elegant, actually filled with some fiery heat at this moment, and she stared at Mu closely. Chen said word by word: "The two kings clashed, and King Luo was seriously injured and forced King Xuan to retreat, causing him to lose the best opportunity to seize the spiritual crown." "She told King Xuan at that time that he She shouldn't be the one to take your life. Sooner or later, you will take action yourself. " Muchen fell silent, raised his head and took a deep breath. There was a cold killing intent in his black eyes. Slowly surging, Ji Xuan, if you dare to hurt her, then I will take your life! The unfinished battle on the Spiritual Road, let us understand it thoroughly in the Fifth Courtyard! (To be continued) Chapter 123: Seizing the treasure In the forest, a large number of people and horses were fleeing in embarrassment. At the front, Ge Hai, who was covered in blood, looked as gloomy as if he was about to drip water. The scars on his face were squirming, looking particularly ferocious. Everyone on the side was shocked when they saw him. It's a cold feeling in the heart. "Brother" Ge Qing called out cautiously and said: "Are we going to give them the news like this? If Muchen obtains the divine Yin Yang Zhi, his strength will be even more enhanced. By then" Before he finished speaking, Ge Heina's cold gaze was projected on him, causing him to quickly shut up and smile coquettishly. Ge Hai slowly withdrew his gaze and looked behind him, his eyes still sinister. He gritted his teeth and said: "How can it be so easy to obtain the divine Yin Yang Zhi!" "Do you really think I haven't done anything because I am afraid of those three beasts?" Ge Hai glanced at Ge Qing and sneered. : "Although the three beasts are powerful, they are not very intelligent after all. They can always figure it out if they think of a way. However, we are not the only ones who are eyeing such rare heavenly and earthly treasures as the divine Yin Yang Zhi." " Has anyone else discovered it?" Ge Qing was surprised and asked. "Hmph, those two waves of people are not good people. They have been keeping an eye on the divine Yin Yangzhi, but because they are afraid of each other, they have never taken action. If Muchen dares to go, there will definitely be a dispute." Ge Hai Senran said: "Although the bosses of those two waves have never been to the Spiritual Road, their backgrounds are not weak. They rely on various resources and are no less powerful than me. Muchen dares to snatch food from their mouths. Hey, then there is "We have to wait and see." "When the time comes, we will lurk in secret. If we have a chance, we can deal with them all and seize the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi. Then I will be able to reach the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm. With that kind of strength, even if I am In the Beicang Realm, it can be considered a good one." Ge Qing heard this and immediately smiled: "The eldest brother is still wise. That kid thought he got an advantage. How could he have thought that all this was under the calculation of the eldest brother." He smiled solemnly, but the young man's handsome face with a little smile flashed across his mind. He couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart, and he quickly gritted his teeth to suppress the emotion. "Besides, please spread the news to me, saying that Muchen, the scourge of blood on the spiritual path, has appeared in Beicang Realm." Ge Hai gritted his teeth, his eyes fierce. "That guy has a lot of powerful enemies in the spiritual path, and there must be a lot of them in the Beicang Realm now. If they hear the news, hey, then Muchen will have something to play with." "Yes! "The Ye Gang camp was abuzz with excitement. Everyone was still immersed in the previous battle. Many people were looking at the slender figure in the camp with awe and curiosity while they were busy. young man. Who would have thought that this gentle-looking young man could be so terrifying, as powerful as Ge Hai and other figures, who were all dealt with in such a mess by him. "Brother Muchen, you are so powerful." Sun'er expressed her admiration unabashedly, looking at Muchen with her big black eyes shining brightly. The little girl actually didn't have much idea about whether this person was powerful or not, she just simply I felt that Muchen was so handsome just now. Muchen smiled and flicked the cute twin ponytails full of vitality of the bamboo shoots. At this time, the Ye Gang was already reorganizing the camp, and then rushed to the place where Ge Hai mentioned earlier. "Most of our people will take a break after approaching there, and we will take a few relatively strong people to that place." Ye Qingling walked towards Muchen and said. Muchen nodded, it is not good to have too many people to do this kind of thing, but it is easy to be noticed. "The Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi is quite rare. If Ge Hai can find it, others may also be able to find it. We need to be more careful this time." Muchen said, naturally he could not naively believe that Ge Hai would be so honest, so here OK, you still have to be careful. Ye Qingling also nodded lightly. "But actually we have a secret weapon." Muchen suddenly smiled, and then rubbed Sun'er's little head. This little girl is also a second-level spiritual formation master, and she also has the state of the mental formation. If she really wants to When it comes to fully unleashing her combat power, I'm afraid even Ye Qingling can't compare to Sun'er. However, this girl's combat experience is too weak and she can easily panic when facing the enemy. Once a spiritual formation master shows this kind of emotion when fighting against others, That's basically half of it being scrapped. "This girl" Ye Qingling is also a little helpless. Sun'er has a very high talent for spiritual formations. If she can fully utilize it, she will definitely be very powerful. But unfortunately, this girl is timid and greedy. Seeing Ye Qingling's helpless look, Sun'er couldn't help but pout, her sister disliked her again. "After all, she is still young. With some training, she can be on her own." Muchen thought it was normal, but Sun'er was too young?And it is obvious that I have been living under a very complete protection. After I have experienced more in the future, I will naturally become more able to read. "Brother Muchen is better." Sun'er hugged Muchen's arm and said with a smile. Ye Qingling glared at her, ignored her, turned around and ordered everyone to speed up. About half an hour later, the Ye Gang was ready to go. Then Ye Qingling waved her hand, and a large number of people poured out like a tide, heading towards the northwest quickly. Such a large wave of people passing by naturally attracted a lot of attention. However, the Ye Gang also has some reputation in this area. When those people saw this, they did not dare to have any bad intentions. Therefore, in addition to encountering some spiritual beasts along the way, Then, apart from being solved quickly by them, the whole journey was exceptionally smooth. ???????????????????????????????????????????Until nearly evening, the large army gradually stopped. There are some faults in the forest here. The mountains in front overlap, and the steep peaks soar into the sky. All kinds of roaring sounds are constantly coming from them, resounding throughout the mountains. "The place Ge Hai mentioned should be here." Ye Qingling looked at the overlapping mountains ahead, tilted her head and said to Muchen. "Choose some people and prepare to go into the mountain." Muchen nodded slightly. This place is indeed relatively secretive. If you don't look for it specifically, it would be difficult to detect. Ye Qingling turned around, tapped her jade hand, and selected about twenty people from the Ye Gang. Most of these people were in the middle stage of the spiritual wheel realm, and a few of them, such as Wang Sheng, had reached the spiritual wheel realm. Later. "Mo Ling, just wait here with them." Muchen said to Mo Ling, who also nodded. His strength is not outstanding here. If he follows, he will not only not be able to help, but will also cause trouble. "Let's go." When Muchen saw that everything was in order, he stopped delaying. With a wave of his hand, he flew directly towards the mountains. Ye Qingling took the bamboo shoots with him, and Wang Sheng and others immediately followed. There were many spirit beasts in the mountains, but Muchen and the others were not aiming here, so they did not take action. Instead, they bypassed some difficult spirit beasts and headed straight into the depths of the mountains. This rush lasted for about ten minutes, and then they stopped on a hillside. Their eyes looked forward, where a valley happened to be formed between the three peaks. , towering giant trees soar into the sky, forming a natural barrier, covering the valley. Muchen and the others stood on the top of the hillside, looking towards the valley. They could vaguely feel the presence of three ominous auras. That aura was indeed comparable to that of a strong person in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. "Three-headed spiritual beasts in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm." Muchen looked at Ye Qingling and the others. Ye Qingling was fine, but the expressions of Wang Sheng and others changed a bit. They had never hunted down three high-level spirits once. beast. "These three spirit beasts must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise the battle will make too much noise and easily attract other spirit beasts and people in the mountain." Muchen said slowly. "No matter how fast it is, it can't be faster. Only Brother Mu, you and Sister Ye can deal with high-level spiritual beasts alone." Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. Muchen smiled and said: "Leave these three spiritual beasts to me to deal with. Just pay attention to other movements." Hearing this, not only Wang Sheng and the others were shocked, but even Ye Qingling was surprised. He looked at Muchen. Muchen wanted to deal with the three-headed spiritual beast in the early stage of the divine soul realm with one person? This is much more difficult than dealing with Ge Hai. "I don't intend to confront them head-on." Muchen smiled slightly and said, "Didn't Sun'er say that I am also a spiritual formation master?" Ye Qingling was startled. Sun'er did say that, but she didn't go too far. He didn't care, and even if Muchen was a spiritual formation master, how could he deal with three high-level spiritual beasts? Unless he can deploy a powerful second-level spiritual formation. And just as she was surprised, she saw light flickering on Muchen's fingertips. Immediately, Ye Qingling and the others were shocked to see the spiritual seals slowly flashing out. A total of thirty spiritual seals! Ye Qingling's red lips were slightly open, and she had thirty spiritual seals. Is this guy really a second-level spiritual formation master? ! Muchen's eyes slowly closed, and arcs of light were drawn with his fingertips. The thirty spiritual seals rushed into the air in front of him one after another and disappeared. Then, there was an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power. Slowly rippling out. Seeing this, Zhan'er on the side had a strange look on her little face. She looked at Muchen with her big black eyes and said crisply: "Brother Muchen can actually enter the state of the heart array." Ye Qingling's heart was slightly shaken again. The mental formation state, because of Sun'er, she naturally knew how powerful this state was for a spiritual formation master. Unexpectedly, Muchen in front of her was not only the sameA high-level spiritual formation master, and like Sun'er, he controls the state of the mental formation. "As expected of someone in the Spiritual Road who is worthy of being rated as a king," Ye Qingling sighed. Even if he was expelled by the Spiritual Road midway, how could such a person be ordinary? Muchen did not pay attention to the surprise of Ye Qingling and the others. The fingerprints changed, and a huge golden spiritual array slowly spread in front of him. The fluctuation of spiritual power made the air distort. (To be continued) Chapter 124 Golden Wheel Splitting Spirit Formation The golden spiritual formation slowly spread in the air in front of Muchen, with complex spiritual power rays intertwined and outlined, exuding extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations. Ye Qingling and the others are not spiritual formation masters, so naturally they cannot understand the spiritual formation, but Sun'er looks at it a little seriously. Those lights that are complicated and obscure in the eyes of ordinary people, in her eyes, are like channels for power transmission. The entire spiritual formation was gradually improved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened. He looked up at the huge golden formation, and his eyes became more solemn. This was the first time that he had truly relied on his own strength to set up a second-level spiritual formation. . And this scroll of spiritual formation is naturally the second-level spiritual formation that Mu Feng collected so hard when he left the Northern Spiritual Realm. Muchen was already familiar with this scroll of formation, but it was just because of condensation before. The spiritual seal is still lacking, so it has never been used, but for now, it is enough. "I'm going to trouble you next." After the spiritual formation was successfully condensed, Muchen looked at Ye Qingling and said with a smile. Ye Qingling was startled when he heard this, and Sun'er said with a smile: "Sister, you are so stupid. Brother Muchen wants you to lure out those three high-level spiritual beasts, and he will use the spiritual formation to kill them." Ye Qingling Ling glared at Sun'er, then nodded, hesitated, and said, "Are you sure that your spiritual formation can kill three high-level spiritual beasts?" Although Muchen's second-level spiritual formation looks very powerful, but the high-level spiritual beasts It has rough skin and thick flesh, and extremely strong defense. It would be difficult to kill it all at once "Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion." Muchen said with a slight smile. When Ye Qingling heard the words, he didn't say any more and gave orders to everyone. Then he swept out his delicate body and darted away towards the valley. "Shan'er." Muchen looked at Ye Qingling's retreating figure, and then looked at the surrounding mountains. He narrowed his eyes slightly, waved to Shan'er, and then whispered in his ear, "Zai Mu'er" When Chen and others were about to take action, on the other side of the mountain, two figures rushed into two camps not far apart. There were many people in the camps, each with nearly a hundred people. "Boss, someone is plotting against the divine Yin Yang Zhi!" In the camp, upon hearing such news, a figure suddenly stood up. He was dressed in white, and his face was filled with a sense of arrogance. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "Who is doing it? Is it Ge Hai? He has the courage?" "It's not Ge Hai, it's another group of people, it seems like they are from the Ye Gang." Someone replied. "Yebang? Ye Qingling?" The man in white raised his eyebrows and immediately said with a smile: "It's this beauty. She is quite courageous. She dares to steal what I like." "Boss, what should we do?" "What should I do? Get ready to take action. This little beauty dares to rob me. He will rob her this time, haha!" The man in white laughed loudly, waved his hand, and his figure was like an arrow. After leaving the camp, a large number of people quickly followed behind. When they set off, a large number of people rushed out of another camp and headed straight for the mountains. "Roar!" Not long after Ye Qingling rushed into the crack-like valley, a deafening beast roar came out, and then the valley shook, and violent spiritual power rose into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Qingling's delicate body was wrapped in powerful spiritual power, turning into a ray of light and shadow, rushing out of the valley as fast as lightning, and behind her, three giant blue birds with wings of more than ten feet flew in When he came out, the giant wings flapped, bringing with them rolling spiritual power, and the giant claws covered with scales grabbed Ye Qingling. Ye Qingling's delicate body was like a leaf falling in the wind, swaying gently as she dodged the attacks of the three high-level spiritual beasts. However, the violent fluctuations of spiritual power still made her delicate body a little unstable. With her own strength, it is obviously not easy to hold down three high-level spiritual beasts of similar strength. Ye Qingling led the three high-level spiritual beasts straight to the hillside where Muchen and the others were. At this time, the latter was also staring closely at the three high-level spiritual beasts that were rushing towards them, his eyes gradually becoming serious. "Chichi." The golden spiritual array was slowly rotating, the golden spiritual power spread out, and the golden light became brighter and brighter, as if it were made of gold. "Get ready to respond." Muchen tilted his head and said in a deep voice to Wang Sheng and others. "Yes." Wang Sheng and the others immediately responded. Immediately, spiritual power surged in their bodies, and they stared closely at the three high-level spiritual beasts that were flying towards them. The moment Ye Qingling entered their attack range, she was so powerful The spiritual power suddenly exploded, and an overwhelming attack was directed at the three high-level spiritual beasts behind them.  Bang bang! Numerous attacks fell on the bodies of the three high-level spirit beasts, sparks splashed out, and the bodies of the three high-level spirit beasts were like gold and iron. They did not cause any damage to them, but their speed was slowed down a bit. Ye Qingling, on the other hand, used this brief moment to escape from the pursuit of the three high-level spiritual beasts and quickly landed on the hillside. She looked at Muchen, her plump chest rose and fell gently, and said, "It's your turn." Muchen nodded and smiled, looking sharply at the three high-level spiritual beasts charging towards the hillside. He clasped his hands lightly, and the golden spiritual array behind him burst out with intense golden light, and violent spiritual power swept out. . "Hey!" The three high-level spiritual beasts seemed to be aware of the dangerous fluctuations emanating from the golden spiritual formation. The speed of their forward movement actually slowed down, and then a sharp sound came from their mouths, and the powerful spiritual power filled the air. holding their bodies. "Golden Wheel Split Spirit Formation!" A cold light flashed across Muchen's black eyes, and a cold drink suddenly resounded from his mouth. Intense golden light, like a radiant sun rising up at this time, shot out from the golden spiritual formation overwhelmingly. The golden light condensed, and immediately the formation trembled, and only a dazzling golden light about ten feet in size was seen, fiercely. shot out from the spiritual formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light swept out and turned directly into a golden light wheel covered with sharp jagged teeth. The light wheel rotated crazily, making a scalp-numbing buzzing sound. The golden arc of light stretched and contracted, as if it was connected to the air. They were all torn apart. "Go!" Muchen tapped his finger lightly, and the golden wheel of light suddenly shot out, like a golden lightning, tearing through the sky and heading straight for the three high-level spiritual beasts. The golden light wheel burst out, and the feathers of the three high-level spiritual beasts stood up upside down. There seemed to be a flash of panic in their eyes. Obviously, from this golden light wheel, they sensed extremely dangerous fluctuations. . They hesitated slightly, then suddenly turned around, spread their wings, and flew away. The high-level spiritual beasts already had some intelligence and knew how to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. They knew clearly that if the dangerous golden light wheel hit them head-on, They will probably die. "Want to leave?" When Muchen saw this, he smiled faintly. He had spent so much effort setting up this second-level spiritual formation. If these three high-level spiritual beasts were to run away, wouldn't it be a huge loss? Whoops! With the movement of Muchen's mind, the golden light wheel passing through the sky suddenly increased in speed, like golden thunder tearing through the sky. With a swish, it caught up with a high-level spiritual beast and then shot its body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The high-speed rotating golden light wheel possesses extremely astonishing lethality. Even when faced with a high-level spirit beast with strong defenses, it tore through the layers of defense in an instant, directly piercing through its body. out. Blood splattered all over the sky. With a shrill scream, the high-level spiritual beast suddenly fell down. The golden light wheel eliminated a high-level spiritual beast, and its momentum remained unabated. It caught up with the second and third beasts, and then pierced through their bodies. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Puff. A large amount of blood mist spread from the sky, like a blood cloud. After the golden halo penetrated three high-level spiritual beasts, it gradually dissipated due to exhaustion of spiritual power. Muchen looked at the blood mist, and he could feel that the two high-level spiritual beasts were not killed instantly like the first one. After all, the golden light wheel also consumed its spiritual power after killing the first one instantly. Quite a few! In the blood mist, ferocious screams resounded, and two high-level spiritual beasts shot out fiercely. Their scarlet eyes were locked on Muchen, their wings vibrated, and they rushed straight towards him. "Be careful!" When Ye Qingling saw this, he was suddenly startled and wanted to take action. However, Muchen did not retreat. Instead, he sneered and said, "It's just the end of the powerful crossbow." Whoosh! Muchen clenched his palm, and spiritual seals merged into the air again. Immediately, thunder light quickly condensed behind him, and turned into a spiritual formation again at an astonishing speed. Nine Heavens Thunder Spirit Formation! Boom! The violent lightning roared out like a thunder python, and then struck hard on the two scarred bodies of the high-level spiritual beasts. Bang! The two high-level spiritual beasts felt like they were hit hard, blood spurted out, and finally screamed loudly, and finally fell down, bringing with them wisps of blood mist. Ye Qingling, Wang Sheng and others on the side were a little shocked when they saw Muchen condensing a second spiritual array so quickly and continuing to fight against the enemy. Muchen's speed in setting up the spiritual array was too fast."It would be great if Sun'er arranged the spiritual array like this." Ye Qingling thought a little helplessly that when Muchen arranged the spiritual array, he was so calm that he would not be affected by any fluctuations in the outside world. All fear and panic were completely eliminated by him. However, Sun'er, on the other hand, couldn't set up the spiritual formation even if she was slightly frightened. I really don't know how much time it would take for her to practice to be as calm as Muchen in times of crisis. "Collect these spirit beast essences first, and then follow." Muchen dealt with these three high-level spirit beasts, said something to Ye Qingling and the others, then moved his body and went straight to the valley, counting In one breath, he rushed into the valley. The valley is lush and full of aura. In the valley, you can see many various spiritual trees and fruits full of aura. This place is indeed a treasure place as Ge Hai said. Muchen's eyes just glanced casually, and immediately glanced towards the depths of the valley. Although these spiritual trees and spiritual fruits were not bad, they were not what he wanted now. Muchen's pace finally stopped, and his eyes looked deep into the valley. On the mountain wall there, there was a lush green light group. Muchen stared closely at the green light group. In the light group, a green Ganoderma lucidum about the size of about a foot can be vaguely seen. It looks like polished jade, crystal clear, and an amazing spiritual power is slowly emitted. Muchen looked at the green Ganoderma lucidum with extremely hot eyes. "The divine Yin Yang Zhi!" (To be continued) Chapter 125: Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi The emerald green light full of vitality is wrapped around the emerald Ganoderma lucidum, and an alluring aroma emanates from it, making people salivate. "Is this the Shenpo Yin Yang Zhi?" Ye Qingling's voice came from behind, and she was seen rushing over with Wang Sheng and others. They all exclaimed in amazement when they looked at the Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain wall. Muchen smiled and nodded, looked at Ye Qingling, and said, "This sacred Yin Yang Zhi belongs to me this time. I owe you a favor. How about it?" "You got this news, and even the spirits outside are You have dealt with all the beasts. This thing should be yours, so there is no such thing as human kindness." Ye Qingling smiled slightly and said, "But there are some other treasures of heaven and earth in this valley, although they are not as good as them. The Yin Yang Zhi is pretty good, and it¡¯s very good for our cultivation.¡± ¡°You can pick it as you wish,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Ye Qingling nodded, then said no more, waved her hand, and led Wang Sheng and others to pick other treasures from heaven and earth. Muchen flashed out and reached the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi. The spiritual energy wrapped around his palm was directly inserted into the mountain wall, and connected with a large piece of rock, he dug out the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi. Come down. When the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi was dug out by Muchen, a ray of emerald green light swept out of it, and then penetrated into the mark between Muchen's eyebrows. Suddenly the golden light of the mark became more and more intense, and it was actually a faint trace of someone going from the fifth level. Signs of becoming level six. Feeling the change in the mark, Muchen also had a flash of surprise in his eyes. It seems that searching for heavenly materials and earthly treasures to upgrade the mark is also a good way, but it is a pity that it is impossible to often meet a person as energetic and lush as the divine Yin Yangzhi. Treasures of materials and land. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the divine Yin Yang Zhi in the rock in his hand. Now looking at it from a close distance, he could even notice the magnificence of such a natural and earthly treasure. There was a kind of crystal clear color in it. The powerful and pure spiritual power fluctuations seeped out bit by bit. Muchen sniffed the alluring fragrance and felt the spiritual power in his body fluctuate, and a strange feeling spread in his heart. It¡¯s a feeling of trying to break through. "Absorb it right here and attack the Soul Realm!" This thought passed through Muchen's mind, his eyes flashed, he decisively sat down cross-legged in the depths of the valley, took a deep breath, and gradually calmed down his mind. As his mind calmed down, Muchen moved his palms up and down, covering the divine Yin Yang Zhi, and spiritual power surged out. Bang! The rock wrapping the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi was directly turned into powder under the pressure of spiritual power, and the plump and huge branches and leaves of the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi were also broken apart bit by bit. The emerald-green juice flowed out, carrying extremely astonishing spiritual power. The air in the entire valley became hazy in an instant, and the alluring fragrance spread. The spiritual power in Muchen's hand became more and more powerful, and finally he compressed all the divine Yin and Yang Zhi into a ball of emerald green liquid the size of a baby's head. The astonishing spiritual power permeated in the liquid shook Muchen's palm. They were all trembling slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen sucked his mouth, and a suction force came out. The emerald green liquid immediately flew up, turned into a line of water, and disappeared into Muchen's mouth. Boom! As these emerald green liquids containing amazing spiritual power penetrated into Muchen's body, his skin turned green almost instantly, and his whole body seemed to expand. ???????????????????? Boom! Astonishing spiritual power was raging in Muchen's body like a flood. He quickly gathered his mind and used the Great Buddha Technique to quickly refine the huge spiritual power that poured into his body. However, the spiritual power contained in this divine soul Yin Yang Zhi is indeed quite huge. Now that Muchen has rushed all of it into his body at once, there is actually a faint sign of losing control. And just when Muchen was a little confused, a suction force suddenly came out from the sea of ????qi, and a stream of pure spiritual power was collected away. This scene made Muchen stunned, and with a sudden movement of his mind, he saw the scene in the sea of ????qi, and saw that the spiritual power finally disappeared into the body of the Nine Nether Bird lying on the mandala flower. And as the Nine Nether Bird absorbed these spiritual powers, the originally dim color on its body became much brighter, and some black flames rose up again. "What are you looking at? It's you who made me so weak. Now you have too much spiritual power. It won't do you any harm if I take some away." Jiuyouque seemed to notice Muchen's prying eyes, and its cold thoughts immediately came over. Muchen smiled bitterly and hesitated: "You won't secretly attack me again, will you?" He still remembered the last time, Jiuyouque seemed to take advantage of his breakthrough to secretly attack? And this time his breakthrough is more important than before. If something goes wrong, he will really regret it. "If you have such expectations, I can satisfy you." A sarcasm came from Jiuyouque's mind. Muchen smiled awkwardly, feeling a lot more relieved, and then he stopped paying attention to Jiuyouque, and began to concentrate all his attention on refining the huge spiritual power in his body, preparing to attack the spirit realm. In the valley, Ye Qingling and the others were picking. There are some other spiritual trees and spiritual fruits. Although the spiritual energy of these spiritual fruits is far less than that of the divine Yin Yang Zhi, they are still beneficial to cultivation. "What a strong aura." Wang Sheng suddenly turned his head and looked into the depths of the valley, where a strong aura was floating, mixed with an alluring fragrance. Ye Qingling was also slightly startled. Even after realizing that Muchen should have been refining the divine Yin Yang Zhi, Liu frowned slightly and said, "We have placed whistles around, right?" "Well, Sister Ye, don't worry, we have someone to be vigilant. Here we go." Wang Sheng said with a smile. Woo! Just when Wang Sheng's voice just fell, a roaring sound came from outside the valley. The expressions of everyone in the valley suddenly changed. Ye Qingling moved her delicate body and took the lead to climb up the high slope of the valley, looking towards the valley with her beautiful eyes. far away. "Whoa!" Two figures swept over from a high slope not far away, and said in a panic: "Sister Ye, it's not good. We found two waves of people coming towards us." Ye Qingling's pretty face He changed slightly and said, "Is it the Ge Gang?" "No, I didn't find Ge Hai's figure." One person said in a deep voice. Ye Qingling's eyes became more solemn and said: "It seems that Ge Hai is not the only one who knows that there is Yin Yangzhi here, that guy really has no good intentions!" "Sister Ye, what should I do?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly, Those two waves of people must not be weaker than the Ge Gang, otherwise Ge Hai would not have been afraid to take action. Now they are all coming here. How can they resist with just these people? Ye Qingling glanced at the valley, bit her silver teeth, and said, "Stop them first. Muchen is breaking through now and cannot be disturbed." Wang Sheng and the others looked at each other, can they be stopped? But since Ye Qingling said so, he had no choice but to do it. Ye Qingling took the lead in climbing to the highest point outside the valley, looking intently, and then saw two waves of people and horses, each numbering in the dozens, rushing towards this side quickly. "Haha, little beauty, we meet again!" Among the wave of people on the left, a figure soared into the sky, powerful spiritual power spread out, and the gentle laughter also came. "Yang Gong?" Ye Qingling looked at the figure in white, her eyebrows suddenly furrowed. She had met this guy before. Although the latter had not participated in the spiritual path, he had a strong family background and relied on his Many resources are now at the early stage of the Soul Realm. "Hmph, you Ye Gang are really brave. You dare to rob something that I, Zhou Li, like, and you don't care whether you live or die!" From the other wave of people, a young man in black walked out with a cold face and a bad look in his eyes. Staring at Ye Qingling. "It's the Yang Gang and the Zhou Gang." Wang Sheng's expression changed when he saw these two people. These two groups of people are also well-known forces in this area, not weaker than the Ye Gang. Ye Qingling stared at Yang Gong and Zhou Li with cold eyes. The strength of these two people was at the early stage of the Soul Realm. It would be difficult for her to compete alone. "Ye Qingling, hand over the divine Yin-Yang Zhi!" Zhou Li shouted. He had been eyeing the divine Yin-Yang Zhi for many days. If he hadn't been afraid of Yang Gong, who was watching eagerly from the side, he would have taken action long ago. Who would have expected it? Now, Ye Qingling and the others were the first to get there. Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "Others also want this divine Yin Yang Zhi. If I give it to you, I'm afraid they won't be satisfied." Zhou Li frowned and glanced at Yang Gong. "Haha, the little beauty is not only beautiful, but also as cunning as a little fox. I like it." Yang Gong smiled, looked at Zhou Li, and said: "Brother Zhou should be able to see this kind of provocation. If we don't work together to catch this little beauty, then I won't snatch the magical Yin Yang Zhi from you. " "Okay!" Zhou Li's eyes lit up, and his surname was Zi and Yang Gong. Different, so for him, the divine soul Yin Yang Zhi is more attractive. When Ye Qingling saw that the two of them had formed a temporary alliance, her pretty face suddenly changed slightly. "Haha, little beauty, you better go with me. If you follow me, I will never treat you badly!" Yang Gong laughed loudly and rushed out directly, heading straight for Ye Qingling. At the same time, Zhou Li also followed closely, one on the left and the other on the right, surrounding Ye Qingling.   Ye Qingling's pretty face was slightly cold, and her powerful spiritual power also burst out. Although it was difficult for her to deal with two great soul realms on her own, at this time, she didn't have much choice, she could only delay as much as possible. . "Boom!" However, just when Ye Qingling was about to take action, on a high slope not far from here, extremely violent spiritual power suddenly swept out, and the surrounding woods were instantly crushed. The violent spiritual energy fluctuations that suddenly came from there also startled Yang Gong and the two of them. They turned their heads hurriedly and saw a huge spiritual array slowly emerging on the hillside. In front of the spiritual array, a person was stabbed. The cute little girl with twin ponytails stared at them angrily. "If you want to bully my sister, get a fight!" Bamboo'er's crisp voice sounded, and immediately her little hands quickly formed seals. Above her head, the huge spiritual array suddenly rotated, and a violent spiritual power quickly condensed. "Wind Dragon Breaking the Sky Formation!" Roar! In the huge blue spiritual formation, green light condensed, and the sky was swept by fierce winds. A huge wind dragon about tens of feet rushed out, and then carried the wind sand and billowing spiritual power, tearing the sky, and went straight towards Yang Gong and the two of them. . Yang Gong and Yang Gong looked at the wind dragon that came with astonishing momentum, and their expressions changed at this time. (To be continued) Chapter 126: Divine Soul Realm! Roar! The wind dragon roared, the wind howled, and the wind blades swept across the sky, as if even the air was torn apart. The astonishing offensive made the expressions of Yang Gong and the two men change. The spiritual formation activated by Sun Er is extremely powerful. I am afraid it will not be weaker than Muchen's "Golden Wheel Splitting Spirit Formation" before. Even if a strong person in the early stage of the Soul Realm were to fight against it, he would definitely die. In the past, Muchen had kept an eye on it, letting Sun'er lurk quietly aside, secretly preparing the spiritual array, and once encountering a situation, he would arrange the spiritual array to take action. Muchen knew that Sun'er had very little fighting experience, so he did not let her show up to fight with others, but stayed hidden to the side. Only in this way could Sun'er truly exert her due power. And the facts proved that Muchen's arrangement was indeed correct. Without the interference of others, the power of the spiritual array arranged by Sun'er was no weaker than his. Yang Gong and Zhou Li looked at the roaring wind dragon with changing expressions. They were obviously aware of the fluctuations in spiritual energy that made their hearts palpitate. If they were hit by such an attack, they would probably have a narrow escape. . "It's not that easy to kill us!" However, these two Yang Gong are indeed not ordinary people. Even at this time, they never felt desperate. Instead, they gave a cold shout, clenched their hands, and each of them had a ball of light. Flash out. Boom! Powerful spiritual power burst out from the palms of the two men. Immediately, Ye Qingling and the others saw it transform into a black iron shield in front of Yang Gong. The iron shield was covered with mysterious lines. There is a special kind of fluctuation faintly emanating from it. In front of Zhou Li, a gray stone tripod appeared. The stone tripod also had powerful spiritual power fluctuations and was covered with strange light patterns. "Black Spirit Shield!" "Spiritual Stone Cauldron!" As shouts came from the mouths of Yang Gong and the others, the shield suddenly erupted with intense light, protecting the two of them behind it. boom! The wind dragon roared, and finally hit the black shield stone cauldron hard. Immediately, an astonishing spiritual shock wave swept across, and the sound of gold and iron spread far away. Whoops. The two figures shot out of the air in a somewhat embarrassed manner, their feet touching the ground urgently, and then they gradually stabilized their bodies. The black shield and stone tripod in front of them became much dimmed, and finally disappeared in their hands. . But the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have been much hurt! "Spiritual weapon?" Ye Qingling's heart sank slightly when she saw this scene. It was clear that the two Yang Gong and Yang Gong took out the real spiritual weapon earlier. The family background of these two bastards is indeed not weak. Yang Gong and Yang Gong, who had stabilized their bodies, had palpitations on their faces at this time. If they hadn't been carrying protective spiritual weapons this time, they would have been killed by the little girl in an instant. "You go and catch that little girl, and I'll stop Ye Qingling!" Yang Gong said in a deep voice. At this time, he had put away all his fun mentality. That little girl is too powerful. If such a powerful spiritual formation happens again, They really couldn't bear it. "Okay!" Zhou Li also understood this, nodded immediately, moved his body, and rushed directly towards the bamboo shoots on the hillside in the distance. "Stop!" When Ye Qingling saw Zhou Li heading towards Sun'er, her pretty face suddenly changed and she hurriedly rushed out. However, as soon as she moved, Yang Gong appeared in front and said with a smile: "Little beauty, you should play with me." "You dare to touch my sister, I can't spare you!" Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes were filled with chills, and powerful spiritual power swept out of her body, and she launched a fierce offensive. He attacked Yang Gong. "Haha." Yang Gong laughed, but he did not dare to be too negligent. Ye Qingling's strength was not weaker than him. If he underestimated him, he would definitely pay the price, so he immediately activated his spiritual power to the extreme and used all his strength. Welcome. Boom boom! The two of them fought with all their strength, and their powerful spiritual power exploded, shattering all the surrounding boulders and blowing the big trees into pieces. When Yang Gong and Ye Qingling were fighting, Bamboo'er on the hillside in the distance also saw Zhou Li charging towards her with murderous intent. She was frightened, then turned around and ran towards the forest. Zhou Li, who was still tense and always wary of Sun Er, was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. He obviously didn't expect that Sun Er, who made him and Yang Gong feel the smell of death, would turn around and run away. "Where to go!" But Zhou Li quickly came to his senses. Sun'er was more dangerous than Ye Qingling. If they hid again and secretly arranged the spiritual formation later, they might not be so lucky.?So she must be captured. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Powerful spiritual power surged out of Zhou Li's body, rushing out like a gust of wind, chasing Zhu'er. The billowing spiritual power rippled through Muchen's limbs and bones like a tide, as he activated the Great Buddha Technique with all his strength. , the pure spiritual energy from the divine soul Yin Yang Zhi was also continuously refined by it, and finally poured into the sea of ????qi continuously, and was poured into the spiritual light wheel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. With the addition of more and more powerful spiritual power, the spiritual light wheel continued to expand, and finally became the size of Chengren's palm. The light wheel was surrounded by spiritual light, looking like a mysterious and vast galaxy. Muchen felt the spiritual power expanding at an alarming rate in the Qi Sea, and his mind gradually became calmer. The Great Buddha Technique was running at full strength, and finally the last pure spiritual power of the divine soul Yin Yangzhi was refined. And just when the last ray of spiritual power was thrown into the spiritual light wheel, a strange feeling suddenly surged from Muchen's heart. That feeling was like ripples in a deep, calm pool, which lasted for a long time. . The spiritual power nimbus stopped running at this time, and ripples of spiritual power rippled on the surface of the light wheel. Then Muchen felt that the spiritual power began to flow out from the light path year, and finally condensed on the spiritual path nimbus. The spiritual power gathered, and when the light dissipated, only a small light and shadow sitting cross-legged appeared on the spiritual power light wheel. Looking at it vaguely, this light and shadow seemed to be somewhat similar to Muchen's appearance. , but it is too blurry and cannot be seen clearly. And at the moment when this small light and shadow condensed, a strange feeling came to Muchen's heart. Immediately, his mind moved, and the vision in his eyes began to change. He actually turned into a little person sitting cross-legged on the spiritual light wheel. Little light and shadow. "Is this the divine soul?" Muchen realized something. Thinking about it, this should be the biggest change between the divine soul realm and the spiritual wheel realm. As long as he condenses this divine soul, he will truly set foot in the divine soul realm. level. Muchen's mind merged into the little spirit figure, and then he opened his eyes and looked at the Nine Nether Bird in the mandala flower. His mind moved, and his figure flew up, floating outside the mandala flower. He looked at the Nine Nether Bird among them with a smile. At this time, Jiuyou Que also saw the small light and shadow outside, and vigilance and alert suddenly came out of his eyes. As long as humans advance to the spirit realm, they will have the ability to refine the spirit of spiritual beasts, that is, It is said that Muchen now really has some means to deal with it. It has never doubted its attraction to humans. As long as its essence is refined, it can gain the powerful ability of the Nine Nether Bird. This is a temptation that many strong people cannot avoid. Although it had made a promise to Muchen before, it was only a verbal agreement after all. If Muchen didn't abide by it, it would have to swallow a bitter pill. "Hehe." The villain Shenpo smiled at Jiuyouque, his laughter full of evil intentions. "Human beings are indeed not good things!" The black flames all over Jiuyouque's body rose up, and the thoughts were filled with rage, echoing in the air sea. "If you want to refine me, I won't make it easy for you!" Jiuyouque spread its wings and said angrily. Looking at Jiuyouque who reacted so greatly, the little man of soul was a little speechless, and said helplessly: "I didn't say I wanted to refine you, right?" The black flames rising all over Jiuyouque's body froze, and then he said suspiciously: "Then why are you running here!" "I just condensed my soul, come here and show it off." Muchen's voice was full of joking. Obviously, he did it on purpose. This Nine Nether Bird rarely gave him anything. Face, it feels good to be able to mess with it now. Only then did Jiuyou Que understand Muchen's intention, and a look of embarrassment and anger suddenly flashed across its eyes. Its black wings filled with black flames fiercely slapped the light curtain: "Get out!" This violent bird, Muchen smiled. He smiled and then said seriously: "Don't worry, my promise is not that worthless. I understand how much benefit refining you will be to me, but a person who doesn't even care about promises, no matter how powerful he is, I can't I look down on it, so don¡¯t worry anymore. If you hadn¡¯t helped me, I would have lost my father.¡± Jiuyouque slowly folded its wings. Although its eyes were still fierce, the depth of its pupils was, He has obviously become a lot softer. Although this guy is annoying, he is at least somewhat commendable. After Muchen finished speaking, he controlled the little spirit man to fall back onto the spiritual light wheel. As long as he entered the realm of spirit power, from now on, the little spirit man would be able to automatically activate the Great Buddha Technique and reach the level of cultivation. The effect, coupled with the stimulation of his body, will be twice the result with half the effort, which is extremely beneficial to practice. "The spirit realm,"Sure enough. " Muchen praised, his mind urged the Great Buddha Art to complete the last operation, and then he wanted to exit the cultivation state. "Buzz." But at this moment, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a buzzing sound coming from his body, and he Slightly startled, he sensed it carefully, and then found that a piece of information suddenly emerged from his heart. Muchen searched for this piece of information, and he was suddenly surprised. This turned out to be from the Great Buddha Technique. Is it because he broke through to the spirit realm and touched something hidden in the Great Buddha Art? "The Great Buddha Art that my mother left behind is indeed mysterious. " Muchen's mind moved, and he took in all the information. There seemed to be an obscure spiritual secret hidden in that information. Is that the "Vajra Buddha Hand?" (To be continued) Chapter 127 Crush boom! Powerful spiritual power exploded in the mid-air outside the valley, and two figures flashed out. The spiritual power was billowing, and both of them exploded out with fierce wind. Ye Qingling and Yang Gong fought with all their strength. Neither of them held back at all, and their strength in the divine soul realm was fully demonstrated. However, although the two of them had the same strength, as time went by, Ye Qingling gradually gained the upper hand. , no matter what, she is a person who came out of the spiritual path. After experiencing the training there, she is better than Yang Gong in terms of combat experience and mentality. Although the latter relies on a large number of resources He also rushed to the divine realm, but compared with Ye Qingling's strength that he had cultivated steadily and steadily, he was still a little less calm. And Yang Gong obviously noticed the pressure from Ye Qingling, his expression became extremely solemn, and he did not dare to be distracted at all, and tried his best to take action. The men and horses brought by Yang Gong and Zhou Li also rushed towards Wang Sheng and others in the valley at this time. Due to the number of people, the latter and others quickly fell into a disadvantage. The situation was not good. . "Haha, little beauty, your people can't hold on any longer. Are you still going to resist?" Yang Gong laughed and tried to distract Ye Qingling with words. However, as soon as his laughter died down, the offensive from Ye Qingling became more and more fierce. How could the latter not understand his intentions with her clear mind? At this time, if she was distracted, she would not have the slightest concern about the current situation. Benefits, so if you want to help Wang Sheng and the others, you still have to get rid of Yang Gong as soon as possible. Yang Gong was also frightened by Ye Qingling's sudden and fierce attack and did not dare to speak anymore. He calmed down and felt that this girl was really troublesome. And when the battle between Yang Gong and Ye Qingling was heating up, there were some people watching from a distance on a hidden hillside. Judging from their appearance, they were Ge Hai and others. They were looking closely at the place where the battle was taking place, with a cold glint in their eyes, obviously planning to be fishermen. "Brother, it seems that Yang Gong can't do anything to Ye Qingling." Ge Qing looked at it for a moment and whispered. "Don't worry, Ye Qingling is short of manpower, those men will be eliminated soon, and Zhou Li has already gone after the little girl. As long as he catches her, Ye Qingling will have to catch her without mercy." Ge Hai sneered. "On the other hand, Muchen has been silent. Could it be that he has obtained the Yin Yang Zhi of the Divine Spirit and is trying to refine it and absorb it here?" "Then if he successfully absorbs it and advances to the Divine Soul Realm," Ge Qing said in surprise. "Humph, how can the divine Yin Yang Zhi be absorbed so easily? This guy obviously wants to make a desperate move, but he overestimates his ability. As long as Ye Qingling and the others are solved, Yang Gong and the others will be in the cultivation stage once they enter the valley. In this state, he will plunge himself into death." Ge Hai said with a smile. "And if he wants to fight to the death with Yang Gong and the others, it's time for us to step forward." "Brother is wise." Ge Qing looked happy, but Ge Hai had thought carefully. This time, let's see what Mu Chen should do what to do! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In mid-air, powerful spiritual power surged in Ye Qingling's palm, and then a dazzling light burst out from the jade palm, directly hitting Yang Gong head-on. A wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye spread out. Yang Gong took a dozen steps back in a panic. He looked at Ye Qingling who only took two or three steps back, but he smiled and pointed downwards, where Wang Sheng and others were already surrounded: " It seems that your men have fallen into our hands. " "Then I'll kill you first!" Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes turned cold, and her mental power fluctuated as she prepared to take action again. "Haha, try it." Not far away, a sneer suddenly came. Ye Qingling was startled and turned her head hurriedly. Her pretty face suddenly changed. She saw Zhou Li rushing over quickly, and behind him In his hands, he was holding the struggling little girl. "Bamboo shoots!" Ye Qingling lost her voice. "Sister, I'm sorry." Sun'er said aggrievedly with her big eyes red. Her combat experience was too weak, so she could be quite powerful if she attacked secretly. But once she was targeted by a powerful person like Zhou Li in the Soul Realm, she would His combat effectiveness immediately plummeted. "Zhou Li, if my sister is injured at all, I will fight to the death to have you bury her with her!" Ye Qingling stared at Zhou Li and said word by word, her voice filled with extremely strong murderous intent. Zhou Li's face changed slightly. He knew how scary a crazy woman was, so he didn't want to overly stimulate Ye Qingling and said: "As long as you hand over the divine Yin Yang Zhi, I will let him go." She." Ye Qingling clenched her jade hands and bit her red lips with silver teeth. "How's it going?" Zhou Li's big hand grasped Sun'er's tender shoulders and exerted a little force.At this moment, the little girl screamed in pain, her little mouth was deflated, and her big eyes were red, but she tried hard not to cry. She also gradually began to understand that this was no longer the place she had been before. Here, she could no longer receive everyone's protection and love as before. Ye Qingling heard Bamboo's cry of pain, but it was like being cut by a knife, and her delicate body trembled slightly. "If I were you, I would obediently let her go!" And just as Ye Qingling's heart was cut like a knife, a deep voice containing a bit of anger suddenly resounded in the sky, A ray of light and shadow burst out of the valley as fast as thunder. "Who!" Zhou Li looked at the light and shadow, and his expression suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light and shadow didn't pay attention to his shout. With a movement, it appeared in front of Zhou Li like a ghost. It clenched its palm into a fist and punched out, heading straight for Zhou Li's head. With this punch, if it hits, it will probably blow away Zhou Li's head. "You're looking for death!" When Zhou Li saw this, he was also furious. The spiritual power in his body swept out, and he punched out without hesitation, fighting hard against him. Bang! But just when his fists hit each other hard, Zhou Li's complexion finally changed violently, and a sharp pain came from his arm. The opponent's spiritual power seemed particularly domineering, and it actually destroyed his covering. The spiritual power above the fist then rushed into his body. Zhou Li's body trembled, and he stepped back with a staggering step. A sweet feeling surged in his throat at this moment. But when Zhou Li retreated in embarrassment, the light and shadow grabbed the bamboo shoots directly from his hand with a flick of his arm. The light of spiritual power dispersed, revealing Muchen's slightly cold face. "Brother Muchen!" Sun'er suddenly cried out in surprise when she saw this familiar face. Then her eyes turned red and she said aggrievedly, "That bad guy scratched me so much." "Go to your sister, Brother Muchen. Come and help you teach them a lesson." Muchen smiled at Sun'er. "Yeah." Sun'er nodded, and with a movement of her body, she rushed towards Ye Qingling, who quickly hugged her and looked at her up and down, feeling extremely distressed. "Boy, who are you?!" Zhou Li stared at Muchen with a gloomy expression. Yang Gong's eyes on the side were also cold. The sudden appearance of Muchen made them feel a little uneasy. "You want the Divine Soul Yin Yang Zhi, right? I just refined it." Muchen said with a faint smile at the two of them. Hearing these words, the expressions of Zhou Li and Yang Gong suddenly turned cold. They were gnashing their teeth and wanted to cut Muchen into eight pieces. They had been eyeing the divine Yin Yangzhi for a long time and were wary of each other, but they did not expect that they would take advantage of Muchen in the end. . "The thing that I'm interested in is something you dare to get your hands on, and you don't know whether to live or die!" Yang Gong shouted loudly, and immediately looked at Zhou Li and said, "Get rid of him!" He had also seen Mu Chen strike before In the scene of retreating from Zhou Li, knowing that the latter was also somewhat capable, no one dared to risk it easily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But before the two of them could take action, Muchen, who had somewhat cold eyes, was the first to rush out, and dark spiritual power burst out from his body, like billowing black smoke rushing into the sky. The spiritual power was so powerful that it was Compared with before the breakthrough, I don¡¯t know how much more powerful it is. "Is this the power of the Soul Realm?" Muchen felt the power in his body that was like a rushing flood, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of joy in his heart. He curled his fingers together, the golden light on his fingertips flashed, and with a sneer, he unexpectedly It turned into a golden light that was about ten feet long, and stabbed towards Yang Gong and the two of them as fast as thunder. Boom! Seeing this, Yang Gong and the other two hurriedly activated their spiritual power and punched out, but they were knocked back during the collision. Immediately, a look of shock flashed across their eyes. That kind of black spiritual power, How domineering! "Whoops!" Muchen's figure appeared in front of the two people again, and he punched out. Three black light seals appeared above the fist, and a ripple-like black water wave spread out. Boom boom boom! Three black light seals burst out. Sensing the domineering fluctuations contained in the three black light seals, the skins of Yang Gong and Yang Gong were a little cold. When they held their hands, they saw the black shield stone tripod flash out again. Bang bang! Three Senluo Death Seals exploded, and their spiritual power overlapped, impacting on the black shield stone cauldron like a huge wave. It immediately dimmed the latter quickly, and then shot backwards into the palms of the two people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual weapon was knocked back, and the faces of Yang Gong and Yang Gong also turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Their eyes were filled with shock. TheyNow it is unimaginable why Muchen, who is at the same level as them, can be so powerful, one against two, and he is still crushed! "Let's go!" At this time, the two of them also understood that they had encountered a tough situation this time. They wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, made a decisive decision, and immediately retreated. "Where to go?!" A cold light flashed in Muchen's black eyes, and the Spiritual Shadow Steps started to move, turning into afterimages. Before Yang Gong and the two could react, they had already appeared in front of them. The sharp two fingers glowing with golden light were like sharp golden spears, stopping at the throats of the two people. The sharp aura immediately caused blood to seep out of the throats of the two people. "If you move again, you will die." Muchen glanced at the two of them indifferently, and his voice without much emotion made the two of them suddenly stiffen. (To be continued) Chapter 128: Trophies Outside the valley, the men and horses from Yang Gong and Zhou Li also gradually stopped at this time. Their expressions changed somewhat as they looked at the two people who were controlled by Muchen and did not dare to move at all. They looked at each other and also He also didn't dare to make any more moves. Others can easily deal with Yang Gong and Zhou Li, the two powerful men in the divine soul realm. What do they mean? "Damn it, weren't you very arrogant just now? I asked you to f**king hit me." Wang Sheng, who had some bruises on his face, kicked a guy in the late spiritual wheel realm over and cursed. He had done a lot of that before. Being greeted by this guy. The guy in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm was kicked by Wang Sheng, and he was so angry that he didn't dare to fight back. The current situation is no longer the same as before. "What do you want?" On the hillside, Yang Gong and Zhou Li gritted their teeth. The finger wind lingering in their throats was filled with a hint of chill, making them dare not make the slightest move. The young man in front of them had calm eyes. This left them with no doubt that if they dared to take any action, the latter would really make them pay a bloody price. Muchen stared at the two people, but smiled faintly, and said: "Now that the fight is over, let's talk about the price. First, hand over this." Muchen looked at the mark on the foreheads of Yang Gong and the two, With that sparkling golden color, it's obvious that these two guys have Level 5 marks. "You!" Hearing that Muchen was going to steal their mark, the expressions of Yang Gong and the two men also changed. In order to upgrade the mark to level five, they had put in a lot of energy during this period. "You can choose not to agree, but I can only erase your marks. In that case, you will be eliminated by Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Muchen said casually. The faces of Yang Gong and Yang Gong instantly turned pale, and their eyes were trembling as they looked at Muchen who spoke these words calmly. The latter's methods were beyond their expectations for the cruelty and decisiveness. "Have you made your choice?" Muchen looked at the two of them with a smile. "Okay, you're cruel!" Yang Gong and Zhou Li looked at each other, seeing the bitterness in each other's eyes. They could only grit their teeth, and with a thought, two golden marks flew out from the center of their eyebrows. The golden light quickly dimmed. Muchen sucked a golden light into the mark on his forehead. The golden light flickered and gradually turned into a dark golden color. His mark was directly upgraded to level six at this time. Muchen absorbed the spiritual energy of Yang Gong's mark, and then flicked Zhou Li's mark towards Ye Qingling. When the latter saw this, he was slightly startled, but when he saw Muchen pointing at her slightly Nodding, she hesitated for a moment before absorbing the spiritual energy of the mark, which also made the mark between her eyebrows become golden. "Can you let us go now?" Yang Gong gritted his teeth and said. Muchen glanced at the two of them, but there was a hint of teasing at the corner of his mouth: "You just bullied such a cute little girl, you must compensate." "We even gave you the imprinted spiritual energy, what else do you want! Yang Gong said angrily. "It seems to me that you just took out two interesting things." Muchen's eyes slowly scanned the two of them. With his current strength at the early stage of the Soul Realm, he used three Senluo Death Seals. Such power is definitely not something that a strong person in the early stages of the Divine Soul Realm can withstand, but the two people before could withstand it. When Yang Gong and Yang Gong heard this, their faces turned a little blue. This robber actually wanted to steal their spiritual weapons? That is their protective weapon! "No!" Yang Gong and Zhou Li gritted their teeth. "That's it." Muchen smiled slightly, but his black eyes suddenly turned cold, and his fingers were like lightning, passing through their throats like lightning, and finally brought up a sharp ray of wind and stopped between their eyebrows. at. And when they were hit by the fierce finger wind, the extremely dim mark between their eyebrows actually showed signs of breaking at any time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by??????????????? by?Yang?Gong?and?the?heels?weakened?violently.?If?the?marks?are?erased,?then?they?will?lose?the?qualification?to?enter?Beicang?Lingyuan. "What now? You have one last chance." Muchen smiled at the two of them, but that smile made Yang Gong and the two of them feel cold in their hearts. This guy didn't play according to the routine. Yang Gong, Zhou Li sighed helplessly, and finally gave up resistance. He stretched out his palms, and saw the light gathering in his palms, quickly turning into two light groups. In the light group, a black light shield and a gray stone tripod were vaguely visible. "Is this a spiritual weapon?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Yang Gong and the two in surprise. It seems that these two guys really have some wealth. They actually have spiritual weapons. This thing, even if it is Neither his father?. Muchen was surprised, but he grabbed the black shield and the stone tripod with his palm unceremoniously. When the two spiritual weapons fell into his hands, they struggled slightly, but were suppressed by Muchen forcefully, and then Included in the mustard seed bracelet. "Thank you both for the gift." Muchen then slowly retracted his fingers and smiled at Yang Gong and the others. Yang Gong and the others looked livid, stared at Muchen fiercely, and said, "Boy, if you dare to rob us, if you can, just keep your name. We won't be able to swallow this tone so easily!" Muchen heard this. Smiling, he said: "Muchen, you two are welcome to come to cause trouble again, but please listen carefully. If you come to cause trouble, and I finally deal with it, and you can't come up with compensation that satisfies me, then maybe I can only Your marks will be erased." Looking at Muchen's smile, Yang Gong and the others' hearts skipped a beat. Why did this guy look so eager for them to come and cause trouble? Did he expect them to be the gift boy? "You wait!" However, the battle is not lost even if the enemy is defeated. Although they are already in a very embarrassed state, Yang Gong and the two still want to show off their power and shout loudly, and then immediately rush out. Seeing that both of them had run away, the unlucky guys below also scurried away without daring to stay any longer. In the hidden mountain forest in the distance, Ge Hai, Ge Qing and the others looked at this scene with gloomy expressions, their teeth were about to be broken. The fisherman's advantage that they originally imagined was aborted like this. "Brother, what should I do?" Ge Qing said with a bitter smile. He was really frightened. Previously, Muchen had a crushing victory with one against two. Obviously, this guy's true combat power has far surpassed that of ordinary gods. If a strong person in the early stage of Soul Realm wants to deal with him, I am afraid that he will have to be a strong person in the middle stage of Divine Soul Realm at least. Ge Hai gritted his teeth, his eyes changed for a while, and finally a trace of decadence flashed across his face, and he said: "Forget it, let's retreat first. We can't do anything to him now, so leave quickly to avoid being discovered by him and unable to leave. " As soon as he finished speaking, his heart suddenly felt cold. He quickly raised his head and saw Muchen on the hillside in the distance, seeming to be turning his gaze towards them. "Let's go!" Ge Hai was so frightened that he couldn't care about anything else anymore. He turned around and ran away. He knew that if he fell into Muchen's hands again, with the latter's ruthless methods, even if he didn't kill him, he would definitely kill him. Mark erased. "You bastard, you have to do it. We have already spread the news that you are in the Beicang Realm. You have so many powerful enemies in the Spiritual Road. There will always be someone in the Beicang Realm. You will be the one to feel better when the time comes!" Ge Hai fled in embarrassment, constantly cursing in his heart. Now, he could only hope that those powerful characters in the spiritual path would deal with Muchen. "What a vicious guy."" In the distance, Muchen's eyes were on him. He looked indifferently at the direction Ge Hai and the others were fleeing, but did not pursue him. He didn't care about Ge Hai in the spiritual path, and he wouldn't really pay attention to him in this world. If he didn't give up, he would feel better if he fell into his hands. Muchen slowly withdrew his gaze, then turned towards Ye Qingling and the others. He smiled at Zhu'er who was held in Ye Qingling's arms. Said: "Xiao Nizi, are you okay? " Sun'er shook his head, pouted his lips, lowered his head and said, "Brother Muchen, I'm sorry, I almost messed up the matter. " Before Muchen said that he would give her a major task and ask her to hide aside to protect them, but he didn't expect that she would be caught in the end and used to threaten her sister. This made the little girl very sad. " You I've done a great job. If you hadn't delayed the process, I wouldn't have had time to refine the Yin Yang Zhi. " Muchen smiled and rubbed Sun'er's little head, and then he looked serious and said: "But sometimes you have to be braver. Your sister can't protect you all the time, and your potential is very strong. Maybe you will meet someone powerful in the future. Your opponent still needs you to protect your sister. If you are still afraid at that time, your sister will be hurt. This is not what you like to see, right? " Sun'er possesses a very strong talent for spiritual formations, and Muchen also knows that the spiritual formation training she received must be more complete than his. After all, most of his spiritual formation knowledge was taught by Mr. Wen Ling. Perhaps From the perspective of the Northern Spiritual Realm, Wen Ling is already considered a good spiritual formation master, but obviously, compared with a real spiritual formation master, it is still far behind. If Sun'er can have the courage to become calm in the face of danger, Mu. Chen thought that if knowledge competed with spiritual formations, maybe even he would not be Sun'er's opponent. Sun'er looked at Muchen's handsome face with a warm smile and nodded seriously. Brother Muchen was right, she couldn't. Always give inSister came to protect her, and she also needed to become powerful and then protect her sister. When Ye Qingling on the side saw this, a touch of softness and relief flashed across her beautiful eyes, and she smiled gratefully at Muchen. She naturally knew the latter's good intentions. Muchen also smiled with satisfaction, and then he held his palm, and the light appeared in his palm. The black shield stone tripod he had previously obtained from Yang Gong and the two people flashed out, and at the same time, a strange spiritual power wave rippled out. Muchen looked at the black shield stone tripod in his hand with some curiosity, he wanted to take a closer look at his trophy. (To be continued) Chapter 129 The news spreads The black shield and the stone tripod exuded a faint light, floating quietly in Muchen's palm. As the light flickered, strange spiritual power fluctuations were emitted. Muchen looked at the two spiritual weapons with a little curiosity. Spiritual weapons are quite complicated to make, and only those spiritual weapon masters can do it. However, there seems to be no spiritual weapon masters in the entire Northern Spirit Realm. From this we can also see how small the Northern Spirit Realm is compared to this vast and endless world. Muchen held the black light shield in his palm and poured in spiritual power. The light suddenly burst out. The palm-sized black shield swelled in the wind and became about ten feet in size, protecting his body behind it. The black surface is overflowing with black light and is covered with obscure lines, giving off a faint sense of strength. Yang Gong used this black shield to take down all three of Mu Chen's Senluo Death Seals. According to Muchen's estimation, this black shield is probably enough to withstand a powerful blow from a strong man in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. This made him sigh inwardly. This spiritual weapon was of great benefit to combat. Muchen played with the black shield for a while, then handed it to Sun'er and said with a smile: "This is a reward for you." The black shield and the stone tripod seemed to be similar spiritual weapons for body protection, so Muchen kept the stone tripod. Come down, so I gave this black shield to Sun'er. Anyway, she is a spiritual formation master and has little experience in fighting enemies. With the protection of this black shield, she can be safer. Sun Er stretched out her little hand to take it, played with it, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Brother Muchen." "This black shield and stone tripod should be two low-grade spiritual weapons." Ye Qingling on the side also looked at it and smiled. Said: "But this is indeed very good for Sun'er. If they didn't have this body protection before, I'm afraid Sun'er would have taken care of them first." "Originally, we also had spiritual weapons, and their grades were better than this. , but it was taken away by the family when they entered the Beicang Realm. They said that they came to Beicang Spiritual Academy to rely on themselves to practice and gain status by relying on the power of the spiritual weapon, but they fell behind. " Hearing Ye Qingling's words. Muchen couldn't help but smile bitterly, this is the gap. He had never seen any spiritual weapons in Beiling Realm, but Ye Qingling and the others were accustomed to this. Muchen put away the stone cauldron casually. Although the spiritual weapon was good, he always believed that the most important thing was his own strength, and that was the most trustworthy thing. "What are your plans next?" Ye Qingling looked at Muchen and said with a smile. "Go to Beicang Palace, what else can we do?" Muchen smiled, thinking that everyone here has the same destination, because only when they get there can they truly enter Beicang Spiritual Academy. "What about you?" "Of course it's the same." Ye Qingling said with a smile: "But I still want to find a suitable spiritual beast in the middle, and then obtain the essence to refine it. By the way, you have just advanced to the spirit realm, so you should not have refined it. Transform into spirit beast essence, right?" Muchen sighed helplessly and nodded. He did have spirit beast essence in his body, and it was very good, but he didn't dare or couldn't refine it. "Actually, many students who have entered the realm of spirit beasts have not yet refined the spirit beast essence, because many people have high standards and do not want to just find a spirit beast essence to refine. Although the refined spirit can be found in the future, It can be re-refined, but it is always a troublesome thing. " "And as far as I know, there are a lot of powerful spiritual beasts in Beicang Realm, and some of them have even reached the level of heaven-level spiritual beasts. It has a good ranking on the land record list. Although spiritual beasts of this level are difficult to deal with, once they are discovered, it will definitely cause a stir and many people will gather together." "Actually, this is also Beicang. The opportunity given to us by the Spiritual Academy allows us to become stronger in the Beicang Realm, so that we can truly be qualified to become students of the Beicang Spiritual Academy." Ye Qingling winked at Muchen and said, "If you. If you have no other plans, why don't you come with us? If you meet a powerful spirit beast, I can give you the right of choice." "Heaven-level spirit beast" Mu Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes. He still looked down upon the Beicang Realm a little. It could be used as a training ground by the Beicang Spiritual Academy, so how could it be too ordinary. Although heaven-level spiritual beasts must be extremely powerful, with their current strength, they cannot compete alone, but now there are tens of thousands of students in Beicang Realm, and these people are not economical. Accumulated, even the heaven-level spirit beasts will be crushed to death. Of course, the premise is that the spirit beasts encountered are not as terrifying as the Nine Nether Birds. However, this possibility is too small. According to Muchen's speculation, even if the Beicang Realm has Even if a heaven-level spirit beast were to die, it would not rank higher than the top 50 in the Ten Thousand Beasts Record. After all, that kind of rankingThe beast is still too powerful for new students like them. "I'm quite interested in this." A flash of interest flashed across Muchen's eyes. Now that he has entered the realm of divine souls, he really needs to refine the spirit beast essences, otherwise he will fight with those who possess the spirit beast essences in the future. If he fights against his opponent, he will suffer a lot. "The Beicang Realm is quite vast. If you want to know the traces and news of heaven-level spiritual beasts here, it is obviously a bit reluctant to rely on him alone. If you work with Ye Qingling and the others, you can save a lot of trouble. "Then let's meet up with everyone first, and then start rushing towards the inner perimeter of Beicang Realm." Ye Qingling was a little happy to see Muchen willing to go with him. Muchen's strength is amazing. With him here, the Ye Gang will be guaranteed It can also be improved a lot. Muchen smiled and nodded, and then the group tidied up a bit and quickly left the mountain along the way they came, and finally met at the foot of the mountain with other members of the Ye Gang who were waiting here. The team gathered together, and there was a lot of excitement. Wang Sheng and the others talked excitedly about the battle that had happened in the mountains before, and the surrounding Ye Gang members heard that Muchen defeated two strong men in the early stages of the Soul Realm one by one. After being crushed and defeated, all of them exclaimed in amazement. There was some passion and admiration in the eyes that looked at the latter. In their eyes, those who can advance to the Soul Realm at this time are definitely quite outstanding, but Muchen can easily defeat them, which shows that Muchen is more outstanding than them. And with such a powerful person in charge of their small Ye Gang, the various threats they receive should be able to be reduced a lot. In the next few days, Muchen moved forward with the Ye Gang. , headed straight for the inner siege of Beicang Realm. Although there were some troubles along the way, it did not cause much obstruction to their journey. Muchen also discovered that as they gradually entered the inner perimeter of Beicang Realm, more and more other students and forces were encountered around them, and most of them had strong auras. After all, they wanted to break through this way. It is really difficult to do it without someone taking away the mark without some ability. However, although as we began to approach the inner circle of the Northern Spiritual Realm, we met more and more powerful people and forces. However, since the Ye Gang generally did not take the initiative to snatch other people's marks arbitrarily, it did not attract much hatred. , compared with other forces that fight with each other almost every day, they seem particularly peaceful. However, this kind of peace did not last forever, because gradually some news gradually spread in this vast area. This kind of information may not cause much excitement to those who have not participated in the spiritual path. It doesn't move, but for the kind of people who come from the spiritual path, it is a slight shock. That message was short, but it caused a shock in some people's hearts. Muchen, the scourge of blood on the spiritual road, appears in the Beicang Realm. Muchen, the scourge of blood. Many people feel unfamiliar, but there are also many people who suddenly feel a little frightened because of this name. Those who have come out of the spiritual path will probably not forget the bloody disaster that shocked the entire spiritual path. And the creator of that bloody disaster was this young man named Muchen, a man who should have been rated as the King of Spiritual Paths and stood at the top of the Spiritual Paths. The news is being passed on quickly. When some people get the news, they will gnash their teeth with hatred on their faces, while others will be filled with wonder and curiosity. They really want to see what the young man who once caused a huge wave in the spiritual road could be. Some people hate it, some people fear it, and some people are shocked. All kinds of emotions are derived from the spread of the news, but they unknowingly make the exposure of Muchen's name become more frequent in this vast area. Later, many people who had not participated in the Spiritual Road began to know that a very scary guy seemed to have come to Beicang Realm. The spread of this news also caused some trouble for Muchen, but for the time being, this kind of trouble , it was still within his control, but he understood that as the news spread more and more, this kind of trouble might expand a lot, and some of his enemies were quite powerful. Therefore, he had to improve his skills as soon as possible. Strength somewhere in Beicang Realm. Boom! ! A roaring sound suddenly came from a large mountain, and a huge spiritual beast with a huge body covered with spikes crashed to the ground. Hot blood spread and dyed the ground red. This is a stinging monster, its strength is comparable to that of a strong person in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Even if someone in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm encounters it, they can only escape quickly from the high-level spiritual beast. But at this time, it has lost all vitality. A figure landed lightly on the huge body of the thorn monster, and then stretched out its hand to pull out the spirit beast's spirit.He took it out, swept it lightly, and then put it away. "Oh, that's good, we managed to take care of this beast so quickly." There was laughter from the side, and soon a handsome young man came over. He whistled at the figure stabbing the monster's body, laughing. road. The figure hunting the Stinging Monster also raised his head, revealing a handsome face. Between his eyebrows, the mark turned purple and gold, which was a sign that the mark had reached level seven. The figure's expression was dull, as if hunting a thorn monster was just a very common thing. "It's this look again." The handsome young man curled his lips in boredom, then stretched out and said with a smile, "But I think you will be interested in what I'm going to say next." "Mu Chen, the scourge of blood, has appeared. " As expected by the handsome young man, the figure stabbing the monster's body seemed to stiffen at this moment, and then quickly moved in front of him, and its usually dull eyes suddenly became dull. Sharpened: "Mu Chen? Where is it?!" "It should be in this area. I have sent people to investigate. There should be news soon and I will inform you then." The handsome young man said with a smile. "Okay!" A smile finally appeared on the corner of the figure's mouth. "I'm talking about Chu Qi, Muchen is not easy to mess with. Why are you looking for him? You and he don't seem to have much interaction, right? There is no grudge or enmity in the spiritual path." The handsome young man looked helpless. He said, Muchen is a character that even Ji Xuan is afraid of. "I have no grudges with him." The handsome young man named Chu Qi smiled faintly. He looked at the handsome young man with a slightly wrinkled brow. Deep in his eyes, there was some passion coming out, and said: "I like Luo Li, I heard. She chose Beicang Spiritual Academy, so she also chose this spiritual academy just now. "The handsome young man's eyes widened a little, and he immediately gave Chu Qi a thumbs up: "You are awesome and have good vision, but you are probably out of luck. She is too powerful, you can't conquer her." "She has someone she likes," Chu Qi said lightly, clenching her hands slightly. The handsome young man was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly understood and said, "You mean Muchen?" Chu Qi nodded slowly, turned around and walked away from the mountain. The ground shook slightly under his feet, and with his voice, Some unwillingness and depression spread. "So I want to meet him in person, and I want to tell him who is more suitable for her!" (To be continued) Chapter 130 Dragon Elephant Formation This is a place where several huge mountains meet. It is surrounded by peaks reaching into the sky. The roads intersect from far away and finally converge here. Because of the convergence of roads, this area has become a very popular place. In that exceptionally spacious open space, tents spread out one after another, and the people look forward to it, making it extremely popular. Muchen stood on a hillside. He looked at the scene of people coming and going in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. There were at least thousands of people gathered in the place in front of him. The popularity was much higher than that in the It will be even more vigorous when it comes to the reception platform. "This is a temporary gathering place. From here, you can advance deeper into the Beicang Realm, so many people in our area will choose to pass by here." Beside Muchen, Ye Qingling said with a smile: "In addition, This can also be regarded as a trading place. Many people will sell the things they have here. Various spiritual techniques, spiritual beast spirits and even spiritual weapons will appear. Of course, if you want to exchange them, you need to pay a price that they are satisfied with. " Muchen nodded. Sure enough, wherever there are people, these will automatically form. After all, everyone wants to get what they need. "Do we also need spirit coins here?" Muchen asked. Spirit coins are the universal currency of the world. This kind of currency that condenses spiritual energy can sometimes be directly refined and absorbed by people, so it can be regarded as the currency of the entire world. of hard currency. "Spirit coins are enough, but they are not what people here need most." Ye Qingling pointed to the dark gold mark between Muchen's eyebrows with her slender jade finger, and said, "This is the hard currency of Beicang Realm. Currency, if you want to exchange for something, you have to take out the mark aura that others are satisfied with from your mark." Muchen felt strange. He didn't expect that the mark could have such a function here, but thinking about it, for the mark here, As far as humans are concerned, spiritual coins are of little use for the time being, but the imprinted spiritual energy allows them to increase their imprint level as quickly as possible, thereby escaping the tragic fate of being eliminated. "In addition, this is also a place where all kinds of news gather. We can inquire and see if we can get any traces of heaven-level spiritual beasts. Let's go and have a look?" Ye Qingling smiled at Muchen. "Okay." Muchen was also very interested and nodded immediately. When Ye Qingling saw this, she ordered down and asked everyone in the Ye Gang to set up camp first. Then she took the curious bamboo shoots, Muchen, Mo Ling and a few other people down the hillside, facing what looked like a small town. Go to a general trading place. As he approached the trading place, the roar of people could be heard overwhelmingly. The noise made Muchen feel like he had returned to the vast world. This is not a specific territory owned by anyone, so there is no special force to maintain order. Of course, if anyone thinks that this means you can not follow the rules here, that is a big mistake. There is a mixed bag here, and many people belong to different Once the forces break the rules here, they will probably become enemies of many forces at the same time. Only fools would do this kind of thing. Muchen and his party slowly walked into the trading place along the shadowy road, and their eyes gradually opened up. In the trading place, there are many tents. Outside the tents, huge boulders were moved. The boulders were neatly and smoothed, and on top of them, there was a faint light of spiritual power radiating out. Various different items are looming. "Demon-Breaking Sword Technique, a low-grade spiritual-level attack technique, you only need to pay for the third-level mark spiritual energy to take it, don't miss it!" "Earth Spirit Technique, a low-grade spiritual-level attack technique, requires fourth-level mark spiritual energy. Who will come and take a look? " "The ghost sword is a low-grade spiritual weapon that only needs level five mark aura!" "" Walking in the trading place, the slightly weird shouts came from all directions, which made people laugh. Some secretly laughed, maybe only in the Beicang Realm, one would hear such strange shouts and demands. Muchen's gaze also swept over the stone platforms around him. Many of them were considered to be of genuine materials. If they were placed in the Beiling Realm, they would be enough to attract people to grab. In terms of price, they would not be less than one million. Spirit coins, but here, are obviously much cheaper. Muchen separated from Ye Qingling and the others when they were halfway there. The little girl liked the excitement and pestered her sister to take her for a stroll, so Muchen wandered alone. Along the way, although most of the things were pretty good, Muchen didn't see anything that really interested him, which made him slightly disappointed. But just when he was about to go back, something suddenly appeared not far away. There was a sound of quarreling, which made his steps suddenly stop. "Damn it, you want six levels of imprinted spiritual energy for a roll of formation-breaking diagram, who are you trying to trick?"  "Array diagram?" Muchen's heart moved slightly, and when he looked around, he saw a young man standing on the stone platform cursing in that corner, and behind the stone platform, another man in gray clothes The young man curled his lips, not bothering to pay attention to this guy at all, and closed his eyes to rest. When the young man saw that the young man in gray clothes was too lazy to talk to him, he was also bored. He snorted coldly, then turned and left. Muchen also came to the stone platform at this time and looked at the young man in gray. There was a black iron box there. In the box was a dark gold scroll, and there was a faint spiritual power fluctuation. Radiate out. "What level is your formation diagram?" Muchen asked with interest. When the young man in gray clothes heard someone asking, he opened his eyes lazily and glanced at Muchen. When he saw the six-level mark between Muchen's eyebrows, his eyes suddenly lit up and his expression became much more enthusiastic. , hurriedly replied: "This is a second-level formation diagram, but don't underestimate it. If you want to arrange it, you need at least forty spiritual seals. Its power cannot be competed by people in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. "Forty spiritual seals?" Mu Chen also had a flash of surprise in his eyes. It is rare to need such a number of second-level spiritual formations. After all, only some extremely excellent second-level spiritual formation masters can barely manage it. reached. "Similar to the "Golden Wheel Splitting Spirit Formation" that his father collected for him, it only required thirty spirit seals, but its power was enough to instantly kill a divine spirit beast and seriously injure two more. "Are you also a spiritual formation master?" Muchen glanced at the young man in gray and asked. Hearing this, the young man in gray smiled dryly and nodded. "The formation diagram is very important to the spiritual formation master, right? You are actually willing to sell it?" Muchen said. "I am now a first-level spiritual formation master. If I want to reach the number of forty spiritual seals, I don't know when I will continue like this. It's hard to say whether I can reach the fourth-level spiritual seals. I might as well exchange them for spiritual energy. , After entering the Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice hard in the future, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t have the formation diagram?¡± The young man in gray was quite open-minded and said. Muchen smiled, that's right. If you are eliminated because your mark cannot reach level four, the loss will obviously not be comparable to that of a roll of level two formations. "What's the price?" Muchen did not hide his interest in this scroll of formation diagram. "I won't lower the price of the spiritual energy of the sixth level mark. I stole it from my father with great difficulty. You can buy it if you are willing to do it, or forget it." The young man in gray said with a determined expression. "Can I inspect the goods?" Muchen thought for a while and asked. "Okay." The young man in gray was straightforward. He was also a spiritual formation master. He knew how complicated this kind of formation was. If you want to master it, you must study it carefully. It is similar to the kind of complex formation that can be understood at a glance. For those who understand it clearly, the array diagram does not exist at all. Muchen sucked his palm, and the dark gold scroll in the black iron box shot into his hand, and then he slowly tore the scroll open. Roar! As soon as the scroll was opened, there was a dark golden light coming towards him, and it was as if there was a faint sound like a roar of a dragon reaching Muchen's ears. On the scroll, golden light surged, and countless complex lights flickered. It looked like, Like a dragon and an elephant entrenched. The golden light gradually dimmed, and finally turned into three simple characters. "Dragon Elephant Formation." Muchen muttered softly in his mouth, and then slowly closed the formation diagram. There was a hint of joy in his black eyes. This roll of formation diagram seemed to be indeed powerful, and he was very satisfied. "I want it." Muchen raised his head and smiled at the young man in gray clothes who was staring at him closely and said. "Haha, buddy, it's cool." The young man in gray was overjoyed when he heard this, and his mind moved. He saw that the red mark on his forehead became dim, and the aura there was temporarily suppressed by him, so the mark also turned into a Grade appearance. The dark golden mark between Mu Chen's eyebrows also flickered, and then golden light swept out and directly penetrated into the young man's eyebrows. The latter's dim mark instantly became golden, which was the symbol of the sixth level mark. "It's cool, buddy, I am also a master of level six marks." The gray-clothed boy happily touched his forehead, then quickly picked up the cloth and wrapped it around his forehead to cover up the mark. Muchen held the roll of the formation map and touched his extremely dim mark. He couldn't help but shake his head. The accumulation of more than half a month was all cleared up in one go. If the mark levels were to be calculated now, I'm afraid. He will be eliminated instantly. Muchen put the formation diagram into the mustard seed bracelet, ignored the young man in gray who quickly closed the stall with a face full of joy, turned around and left. He didn't need to look at it anymore, because he was very poor now. But just when Muchen was about to find Ye Qingling and the others and leave, something suddenly happenedI felt some chaos coming from the trading place, and the crowd in the distance seemed to split up at this time. Muchen looked there with slightly squinted eyes, and vaguely heard some sounds. "Is that the boss of the Chu Gang? It is said that the Chu Gang is one of the most powerful forces in this area." "He rarely comes here usually, but this time the wind blew him here." "" The crowd split, and there, a tall and strong figure came slowly. His steps were steady, and there was a faint feeling of earth shaking when he landed, which made people dare not underestimate him. Muchen looked at that figure, glanced at it, and then planned to avoid it. However, the figure came straight towards him, and finally stopped in front of him amid the many surprised eyes around him and Muchen's slightly frowned brows. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at the strange figure who stopped in front of him. The latter's eyes made him feel a little uncomfortable, and he probably had never seen the person in front of him before. "Is something wrong?" Muchen asked in a calm voice. "You are Muchen, right?" The tall figure in front of him stared at Muchen closely and smiled faintly. "I am Chu Qi, and I want to ask you to do me a favor." Muchen's black eyes stayed on his face, but he did not answer him. Chu Qi looked at Muchen and said slowly: "I hope you don't appear in front of Luo Li." (To be continued) Chapter 131 Chu Qi "I hope you don't appear in front of Luo Li." When these words reached Muchen's ears, his slightly twinkling eyes slowly condensed at this time, and he stared at the person named Chu Qi in front of him. , the corner of his mouth curled up: "Luo Li's suitor?" "Looking at you, you should be someone who came from the spiritual path, right?" Muchen smiled and said, "Since you are from the spiritual path, then you You should know me more or less. I don¡¯t want to care about how much you like Luo Li, but even Ji Xuan is not qualified to say such things in front of me, so who are you? " Chu Qi stared at Muchen, Slowly said: "Ji Xuan is indeed very powerful, but even if you were replaced by him, I would still say this. In addition, you are indeed very famous in the spiritual path, but I think you may not recognize the reality." " Now here, you are no longer a spiritual path, and you are not the blood-scourge Muchen. You are just a person whose strength has just reached the realm of divine soul. Your strength is enough to make me think that you are not worthy of her. At the same time, it also gives I have some confidence." Chu Qi looked very serious and said: "She is very outstanding, and there are too many people who like her. Things like today may happen often in the future, but she likes you after all, and I don't want to see you being raped. If someone else is defeated, you might as well let me do it." "You are a bit extreme." Muchen looked at Chu Qi strangely and then said, "Have you ever been in contact with Luo Li?" "She is in Linglu. She rescued me once and I spent some time with her," Chu Qi said. "I think she didn't pay attention to you even once during the period of time you mentioned, right?" Muchen couldn't help but laugh. Based on his understanding of Luo Li, it was really hard for her to ignore others with her surname. A very normal and common thing. Chu Qi's expression froze slightly, a little unnatural, because Muchen was right. Ever since Luo Li saved him once, she had never had any communication with him. She quietly did her own thing. Work, training, hunting, resting, she seemed to have completely forgotten about the people following her. But the more this happened, the more Chu Qi liked him. That short period of time was almost the best time in his spiritual journey. Until one day when he had to leave, he finally couldn't help but step forward and say goodbye. She said, I like you, and then he saw the girl with eyes as clear as glass looking at him strangely, and after a moment she finally spoke her only words to him. "I like Muchen, don't follow me anymore." After saying this, she turned around and left without stopping, leaving Chu Qi standing dumbfounded. Chu Qi's face changed slightly. He stared at Muchen's handsome face with a smile in front of him, and he couldn't help but feel some jealousy in his heart. Why could he be so obsessed with anything except cultivation? Not too concerned, she paid special attention. Chu Qi could feel that when she said Muchen's name, a touch of extremely rare softness clearly passed over her delicate and quiet face. "I didn't think too much. If you had the strength to match your reputation in Linglu, maybe I wouldn't come to you, but unfortunately, you look weak now." Chu Qi slowly He said: "So, I don't think you are qualified to match her." This is a guy who is a little paranoid, but his emotional intelligence is not very high. Muchen also frowned slightly and said, "What do you want?" "Fight with me, and if you lose, don't appear in front of her again. She is too outstanding, so similar things will continue to happen in the future. If you are too weak and are defeated or trampled by others, it will only make her sad and dejected. Rather than doing that, it is better to eliminate this possibility before that." Chu Qi said. "You think you'll have a chance then?" Muchen said. "No." Chu Qi shook his head and said, "I just don't want to see the person she likes is too weak, and she looks sad when you are defeated and trampled in the future." Muchen's eyes were weird, this guy is really disappointing You can talk. "I'm not interested in proving anything to you." Muchen stopped entangled with him and walked past him, then paused and said, "But I won't let anyone hurt her, no matter who it is." Chu Qi He frowned and said, "With your current strength, it would be a bit overestimating your ability to say such a thing." Muchen sighed helplessly, finally stopped talking and walked forward. "Boom!" Powerful spiritual power fluctuations suddenly swept away from the rear, immediately shocking the trading place. Countless eyes came to look at Chu Qi, whose whole body was filled with billowing spiritual power. Chu Qi took a step forward, and the ground seemed to tremble, and then he punched?, I could see a crack bursting out of the ground along with the wind of the fist, and it shot towards Muchen as fast as lightning. Muchen suddenly turned around, and the dark spiritual power rolled out from his palm at this time, and slapped his palm on the fierce wind of the fist. Bang! A spiritual shock wave erupted, and cracks opened in the surrounding ground. Those who got close were also thrown away. "Don't go too far." Muchen's black eyes gradually became colder. He stared at Chu Qi, frowned and said slowly. "You are so timid, how can you still have half the courage of Mu Chen, the scourge of blood?" Chu Qi's body moved, turned into light and shadow and swept out of the trading place, landing on a mountain outside, the roar of shouts, but It was wrapped in spiritual power and echoed like thunder in the mid-air: "Mu Chen, show your true skills. If you want to leave, I won't stop you, but I don't believe it. Being liked by Luo Wang Luo Li He will be a timid person!" Wow. There was an uproar in the trading place at this time. Immediately, all eyes turned to the young man with a slender body in the trading place. Is he the blood-scourge Muchen who has been rumored recently? Is he Muchen? Here, there are many people who also came out of the spiritual path. Their eyes became sharp at this time, and they looked at the young man who caused a huge wave in the spiritual path with some surprise. Muchen looked at Chu Qi on the mountain peak, and his expression turned slightly cold. This guy's entanglement made him a little angry. "Muchen!" Ye Qingling's voice came from not far away. She took Sun'er and the others and rushed over. There was some worry in her eyes. She obviously recognized Chu Qi, who was considered a leader in this area. celebrity. "Be careful." Ye Qingling said. She heard Chu Qi's voice before and knew the purpose of his coming to challenge. At this time, with Muchen's surname, it was obvious that he would not refuse to challenge. Muchen nodded slightly to them, and with a movement of his body, he also swept out of the place of transaction and appeared on the mountain peak opposite Chu Qi. Although he had no grudges with Chu Qi, the latter was like this no matter what. If he was forced to come to the door, if he tolerated it any longer, it would really make people think that Muchen was afraid. And Chu Qi is right, Luo Li is very good, and more and more people will like her. If you want to put an end to troubles like Chu Qi, there is only one way to show the power that makes them afraid. This Chu Qi should have entered the middle stage of the Soul Realm, and his strength is quite strong. It is much stronger than the previous Ge Hai and his ilk. Perhaps, this is the reason for him to take the initiative to come to him. But Muchen would make him understand that his confidence was not as strong as he imagined. On the hillside not far from the trading place, there were also some figures standing. Their eyes were looking at the two figures facing each other on the mountain peak. "Chu Qi really took action." At the head of the crowd, a handsome young man looked at this scene helplessly and said. "Is that Muchen? Although he is considered powerful at the early stage of the Soul Realm, there should be some gap between him and the boss, right?" said a person behind the handsome young man. The handsome young man smiled faintly, looking at the slender figure with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes, and said: "If he hadn't delayed his cultivation for a year because of the spiritual path, and was expelled midway and lost the spiritual power initiation, he would be here now. He is probably at the same level as Ji Xuan, Yang Hong and other top people in the spiritual path." Everyone on the side secretly smacked their lips, is Muchen really that powerful? "But there really aren't that many what-ifs in this world. As Chu Qi said, Muchen's current strength is only at the early stage of the Soul Realm. Such strength is too inconsistent with his reputation in the spiritual path." The handsome young man said slowly. "At least, the current Chu Qi can still suppress him." The handsome young man looked at the two people facing each other on the mountain. Chu Qi wanted to defeat Muchen and make the latter understand that he was not worthy of Luo Li. In the same way, maybe Muchen also wanted to use him to clear his name. Recently, things about Muchen have been spreading in this area. Maybe there are many people who came from the Spiritual Road secretly and are ready to do something. Muchen's reputation on the Spiritual Road is too famous, but Now it seems that he does not have the power to match this kind of fame, so it is a perfect opportunity to step on him. The kind of trampling on someone you once looked up to will always give people a perverted pleasure. With Muchen's surname, he would obviously hate this kind of constant challenge. Therefore, the Chu Qi sent now happens to be a good opponent. He can use it to scare the monkeys and make those who are interested in him understand. , even if he pastorsHe delayed his cultivation for a year and was expelled from the spiritual path midway, but no matter what, he was Muchen, the person who once made Ji Xuan, Yang Hong and other top spiritual path leaders fearful. They both have their own goals, but who can achieve them may depend on their respective abilities. The handsome young man felt the increasingly tense atmosphere in the sky and slowly let out a breath. This battle was very important to both of them. (To be continued) Chapter 132: Blue-Eyed Golden Crystal Beast Outside the trading place, it suddenly became violent. In the surrounding forest, there was a constant sound of breaking wind, and then figures rushed out, looking at the two people facing each other on the mountain not far away with somewhat surprised eyes. Tao figure. Maybe many people here are a little unfamiliar with Muchen, but Chu Qi and the others across the street are quite familiar with him. In this area, the Chu Gang can be regarded as one of the strongest forces, and everyone knows the name of Chu Qi. The current confrontation between these two people is undoubtedly extremely eye-catching. "You finally still have some blood." Chu Qi stared at Muchen and said slowly. "You're in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, so it's not worth being afraid of." Muchen smiled. Although he had just entered the Soul Realm, he was not something that anyone could underestimate. "I hope you really have the strength to match this tone. I don't believe that the person she likes will be too weak." Chu Qi slowly clenched his palms, and the dark yellow spiritual power swept out of his body like a storm. The spiritual power gives people a feeling as heavy as the earth. "I won't hold back at all!" Chu Qi suddenly shouted violently and stomped the ground with the sole of his foot. The mountain peak seemed to tremble at this time, and his figure was like a meteorite streaking across the sky, bringing up The astonishing strong wind went straight towards Muchen. "Meteor wave!" Chu Qi was in mid-air, and he saw dark yellow spiritual power quickly gathering on his fists. In just a few breaths, it turned into a size of more than ten feet. When condensed, it was like a small Meteorites fall from the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sharp sound of breaking wind spread, and the astonishing wind pressure broke all the big trees below, and even the ground collapsed. This is Chu Qi's real killing move as soon as he makes a move. Obviously, he has no intention of having any warm-up with Muchen. He wants to defeat Muchen as soon as possible! Muchen raised his head slightly, looking at the powerful offensive that came with a shadow, his expression remained unchanged, his palms were clenched into fists, and three black light seals flashed out one after another on his fists. ??Punch out! The three Senluo Death Seals suddenly erupted with black light, turning into a black light that swept straight out. The domineering spiritual power waves rippled out, causing the air to become somewhat distorted. Bang bang bang! The three Senluo Death Seals suddenly erupted the moment they were about to come into contact with Chu Qi, and layers of black waves spread out, like multiple waves superimposed, with a shocking momentum. Black light and yellow light bloomed like fireworks in the mid-air, and spiritual shock waves visible to the naked eye spread out in waves, uprooting all the big trees on the top of the mountain. Smoke and dust rise. In mid-air, Chu Qi took two steps back. He looked at the yellow dust on the top of the mountain below and frowned slightly. He had not tried any tests before, but he did not expect Muchen to be able to resist it head-on. "Boom!" In the smoke and dust, there was suddenly a low sound of thunder, and there seemed to be a faint array of light looming in it. The next moment, a ray of thunder roared out like an angry python, tearing the sky and heading straight for Chu Qi And go. "Spiritual Array?!" Such a special fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly made Chu Qi slightly startled. Then his eyes flashed and he stepped out without evading. He clenched his palms and the clothes on his arms instantly The shock cracked, and the veins bulged on his arm like a horned dragon, and then he punched out. Bang! The air was blasted by Chu Qi's punch, and violent spiritual power swept through the room. The wind of his fist directly hit the thunderous python that was shooting towards him. The powerful force actually hit the thunderous python directly with one punch. The thunder python exploded away. "I didn't expect you to be a spiritual formation master, but such a powerful spiritual formation has no effect on me." Chu Qi landed on the edge of the cliff. He looked at the dusty place and said in a deep voice. "Really? Then I'll give you something awesome!" There was laughter in the dust and fog in the sky, and immediately an astonishing wave of spiritual power swept out from it, and all the yellow dust was blown away. , revealing the scene underneath. There, Muchen's body was slender, and above his head, a large golden spiritual formation had condensed and formed. An extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation spread out bit by bit, tearing apart the surrounding ground. Deep marks. "Is that a second-level spiritual formation?" The glances directed towards the place where the two men met were startled at this moment, and they were slightly in an uproar. This Mu Chen was actually a second-level spiritual formation master? "Golden Wheel Splitting Spirit Array!" Muchen smiled at Chu Qi, who was looking at the golden light array with condensed eyes, and then flicked his finger, and the golden spirit array suddenly exploded.There was a roaring sound, and at the next moment, a jagged golden wheel of spiritual power shot out from the spiritual array. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This golden wheel is extremely fast, and many people can only see the golden light passing by in their eyes, and a faint torn trace left in the sky. Only some strong men who have entered the divine soul realm have their eyes become much more solemn at this time. The golden wheel is too sharp. If it is hit from the front, even a strong man in the early stage of the divine soul realm will be killed instantly. . When these two people started fighting, they were quite ruthless. The golden light also magnified rapidly in Chu Qi's eyes, and the sharp and powerful wind also made his expression freeze. Only now did he understand why Muchen didn't care much about him. It turned out that in the Soul Realm In the early stages, he also hid his identity as a second-level spiritual formation master. However, although these methods are powerful, if they want to make Chu Qi admit defeat, they may not be enough! Boom! Powerful spiritual power swept out of Chu Qi's body. His eyes gradually turned green at this moment. He took a step forward, and a low roar came from his throat. The light of spiritual power gathered behind Chu Qi, faintly, as if it had turned into the light and shadow of a huge spiritual beast. The light and shadow of the spirit beast are all golden, as if it is wearing golden crystal armor, and a pair of beast eyes are green in color. It is majestic and powerful. "Is that a blue-eyed golden crystal beast? It ranks 99th on the Ten Thousand Beasts List. The best among them can even rival low-level heaven-level spirit beasts!" "Is this the spirit beast essence refined by Chu Qi? It is really powerful. !¡± The light and shadow of the spiritual beast appeared from behind Chu Qi, and then he roared again, clenched his palms, and punched out. When the wind of his fist roared, the green-eyed and golden-eyed beast behind him also roared and punched out. There are only animal hooves covered with golden chips. The fist wind blended with the beast's hooves, golden light surged, and the power surged instantly. "Cang!" Chu Qi's fist wind carried a monstrous golden light, and he hit the golden wheel with a punch. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron resounded through the sky, and a golden light wave swept away like a wave. Come, the rumble spreads far away. "Break it!" Chu Qi shouted loudly, the golden light on his arm surged again, and then the green-eyed golden crystal beast roared up to the sky, its spiritual power rolling. Bang! Chu Qi punched the golden wheel hard again, and the terrifying power poured out. The golden wheel finally burst into cracks. Finally, among the many shocked eyes, he was shocked. Exploded away. "Awesome!" Many people secretly took a breath of cold air. This Chu Qi was really powerful. He actually smashed the golden wheel that was enough to instantly kill a strong person in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. This kind of power, even in the Divine Soul Realm, In the mid-term, they can be regarded as the best. "Sister Ye, will Brother Mu be okay?" Mo Ling and the others were a little worried when they saw how fierce Chu Qi was. This guy was obviously much stronger than Ge Hai. Ye Qingling also had a pretty face with a solemn face. She had seen the power of Muchen's spiritual formation. It instantly killed a spiritual beast with strong defense in the early stage of the divine soul realm, and seriously injured two of them. With such power, a strong man in the middle stage of the divine soul realm could not do it. When they met, they had to avoid the sharp edge for a while, but they didn't expect that Chu Qi was so fierce, and directly blasted him head-on. "How could Chu Qi be forced to use the power of the blue-eyed golden crystal beast so quickly?" On the hillside not far away, the handsome young man also had a solemn expression and murmured to himself. "Muchen, in order to defeat you, I used my strongest power, which is enough to respect you!" In the sky, Chu Qi's eyes turned into green, glaring with fierceness, staring at Muchen closely, Immediately, he took a step forward, and the green-eyed golden crystal beast behind him also looked up to the sky and roared. The golden light converged on his arms at an astonishing speed. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be a little turbulent at this time. "Golden Crystal Divine Fist!" Chu Qi's low roar suddenly resounded. He clenched his fists tightly, and then blasted them out bit by bit at a slow speed. The moment his fists blasted out, a round of The golden blazing sun seemed to take shape under his fist, and the light in an instant actually covered the sky, causing countless people's eyes to sting. "Boom!" Chu Qi's body finally trembled violently, his face seemed to be a little paler, and on the surface of his fist, the golden sun was already accompanied by the roar of the blue-eyed golden crystal beast, coming towards Muchen. go. Boom boom! The air vibrated under the golden sun, and the mountain peak where Muchen was standing was also shaking violently, and huge rocks were constantly collapsing and falling. Muchen raised his head, his black eyesThe golden sun that fell down was reflected in his eyes, and the powerful power contained in it made his eyes slightly solemn. This Chu Qi's strength, even in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, can be regarded as quite high. Outstanding. "Huh." A puff of white air slowly came out of Muchen's mouth. There was a little bit of coldness in the black eyes. He knew that many people had been staring at him recently, and Chu Qi , just the first one to do it. In order to solve the troubles that will continue to come, he now also needs to show his strength. He must let everyone know that even though Muchen was expelled halfway on the spiritual path, even if Muchen did not experience the spiritual path initiation, he is still the same Muchen! Muchen slowly loosened his fist, and there was a faint golden light surging between his palms. Golden rays of light gathered in his palms, faintly, as if they had turned into a golden tower pattern in his palms. Muchen's eyes were sharp, and he shot up into the sky. Golden light swept across his palm, and the golden tower pattern on his palm seemed to become lifelike at this time. The golden pagoda appears, as if it wants to suppress everything in the world. Chapter 133 Vajra Buddha Hand boom! Muchen's figure surged up, and his palms were also filled with golden light. The mysterious golden tower pattern condensed and formed in his palms, exuding an extremely strange wave. "King Kong, Buddha Hand!" The spiritual power in Muchen's body was almost activated at this moment, and the already glittering golden palm became even more brilliant, as if made of gold. Muchen stepped into the sky and swung his right palm out. Suddenly the sky was filled with golden light, and a large golden handprint of nearly dozens of feet swept out. On top of the large handprint, a golden tower pattern could be clearly seen. . Boom! The golden big handprint blasted out with a majestic momentum, and finally, directly under the gaze of countless eyes, it slapped heavily on the roaring golden sun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two powerful offensives collided violently, and waves of golden waves spread crazily from the sky, bringing with them gusts of violent wind. "Suppress it!" Muchen's black eyes seemed to be shining with golden light. He suddenly clenched his palms and shouted coldly, resounding through the sky. boom! As Muchen shouted, the golden pagoda pattern on the golden handprint suddenly became brighter. The pagoda pattern squirmed, as if it had turned into a golden pagoda, suppressing the golden sun. Covered by the golden handprint, the golden sun filled with Chu Qi's powerful spiritual power quickly dimmed at this moment, as if it was really being suppressed. Chu Qi's complexion finally changed drastically at this moment. The big golden handprint with the golden tower pattern was too weird. The handprint covered up the place and directly cut off the connection between him and the golden sun. Moreover, The latter is also constantly being weakened. "What kind of method is this? It's so weird!" The corners of Chu Qi's eyes twitched. He never thought that this offensive that gathered his strongest power would be blocked. "Boom!" The golden big handprint fell completely, and the golden sun dimmed and dissipated. When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes flashed, the handprint changed, and the golden big handprint flew out again, bringing with it a lot of golden light. Appeared above Chu Qi, and then slapped him down with one palm. "Roar!" Behind Chu Qi, the green-eyed golden crystal beast also looked up to the sky and howled. Apparently it was aware of some kind of danger. Chu Qi quickly raised his head, gritted his teeth fiercely, and the spiritual power in his body swept out, with a violent fist wind, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The big golden palm print was blasted away. Bang bang bang! However, in the face of Chu Qi's fierce offensive, the big golden palm print was like a mountain in the strong wind, motionless. The terrifying palm wind blasted the air, shattering the fierce fist wind that swept in, and finally directly there Countless shocked gazes were stamped on Chu Qi's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A heart-stopping low sound resounded in the sky, and golden waves spread. Chu Qi fell straight down almost instantly, and blood mist sprayed out from his body, leaving a long blood mark. Chu Qi¡¯s body made a huge depression of tens of feet on the ground, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. His face was as pale as paper, and all the powerful spiritual power of his body was scattered at this time. This area fell silent instantly. Those who were unfamiliar with Muchen secretly sucked in the cold air, obviously feeling extremely horrified by this. After all, Chu Qi was a strong man in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, and he also refined the Blue Eyes Golden Crystal. With the beast's spirit and ability, even in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, it is difficult to find an opponent, but now, it is defeated by Muchen who is only in the early stage of the Soul Realm. There are also some people who have also come out of the Spiritual Path. , their strength appeared to be more tyrannical, but they remained silent regarding the scene in front of them, and their slightly flashing eyes revealed some shock in their hearts. They originally wanted to take advantage of Muchen's current weakness and step on him to achieve their reputation, but the scene now made them gradually wake up. Although the young man in front of them had lost the spiritual path initiation The opportunity, but no matter what, Muchen is Muchen, he can flourish in the spiritual path, he is also outstanding in this world, he will eventually catch up with those who were the top, and bloom his own glory again. of light. "Brother Mu is so awesome." Mo Ling and the others also looked at the result in amazement, their eyes full of admiration. Ye Qingling also breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the slender body that slowly fell from the air. At this time, the young man was particularly dazzling. She had not met Muchen on the spiritual path, but for his The name is like thunder. Thinking about it, at this timeChenchen, maybe a little bit as dazzling as he was on the spiritual path. The person Luo Wang Luo Li likes is indeed extraordinary. Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen landed not far away from Chu Qi. His black eyes were cold and stared at the pale-faced latter. This guy did have some abilities. If it weren't for the fact that he had now advanced to the level of the divine soul, If he is in this realm, and he has obtained the strange magic technique of Vajra Buddha Hand, I am afraid it will be really difficult to defeat him today. "You win." Chu Qi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Muchen with complex eyes. He originally thought that with his strength in the middle stage of the Soul Realm and the power of his soul, it would not be difficult to defeat Muchen. , but I never expected that the result would be like this. Mu Chen was able to defeat Ji Xuan in the spiritual path, and Yang Hong and others were afraid of him. He was really powerful. Even without the spiritual path initiation, he was still not something ordinary people could shake. Between Chu Qi's brows, the purple-gold mark suddenly flickered, and then a purple-gold light swept towards Muchen. He said with a gloomy look, "This is my price, take it." "Seventh level mark." There were many people around him. When he saw the purple gold mark, he couldn't help shouting. This kind of mark is already considered the top in this area. I really don't know how many spiritual beasts Chu Qi hunted in order to rise to such a level, but it's a pity. , but now he has lost everything in one battle. They had no reaction to Chu Qi's move to hand over the mark. After all, there were too many such things. If some challengers lost, they would take the initiative to hand over the mark. Muchen made a move with his palm, and the purple-gold light floated in his palm. He glanced at it lightly and said nothing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden sound of breaking wind not far away, and dozens of figures rushed over quickly, finally appearing next to Chu Qi, and hurriedly helped him up. "Haha, Brother Mu, what happened this time was Chu Qi's fault. This mark should be regarded as his apology. I hope you don't take it too seriously." The handsome young man looked at Mu Chen and said with a smile, cupping his fists. The dozens of people around him also had complicated expressions. This was the first time they had seen Chu Qi in such a state of embarrassment. Muchen played with the purple-gold light but did not speak. Ye Qingling and the others also rushed over and came to Muchen's side, staring warily at the Chu gang in front of them. "Brother Mu", when the handsome young man saw this, he thought that Muchen was unwilling to give up, and his smile froze slightly. "Take it back." Muchen glanced at him, but with a flick of his finger, he flicked the purple-gold light towards Chu Qi, who looked gloomy. The latter was stunned and looked at him blankly. The seventh-level mark, but it took a lot of effort. He believed that this was a huge attraction to anyone, but he didn't expect Muchen to return it to him. "I have no grudge against you. Although the seventh-level mark is not bad, it is just the same thing to me." Muchen said lightly, although at this time the mark between his eyebrows was extremely dim due to the previous purchase of the "Dragon Elephant Formation" , but no one would have any objection to his words. It is not difficult for a capable person to improve the mark level. Chu Qi's eyes were complicated, and then he sucked the purple-gold light into the mark and said: "Thank you, the person she likes is indeed very good." Muchen couldn't help seeing the sad look on this guy's face. Pouting. "Haha, thank you for your generosity, Brother Mu. Consider this a favor from our Chu Gang. If you need anything in the future, just ask and we will do our best." When the handsome young man saw Mu Chen, he put his mark on The spiritual energy was returned to Chu Qi, who also breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his fists and smiled. Muchen waved his hand, not wanting to say anything more, so he turned around and left. "Wait a minute." Ye Qingling suddenly grabbed Muchen's arm, then she looked at the handsome young man with her pretty eyes, and said with a smile: "We do have something to trouble you." "But it doesn't matter." Then The handsome young man was slightly startled and said. "We are currently looking for traces of heaven-level spiritual beasts. There are many people in the Chu Gang, and we should have collected a lot of information. I wonder if there is anyone in this area?" Ye Qingling said. "A heaven-level spirit beast?" The handsome young man and Chu Qi looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other's eyes. Muchen and the others actually wanted to find a heaven-level spirit beast. Isn't this too bold? The "boss" was behind the two of them, and one of them came up and said quietly: "As for the heavenly beasts, we do have some rumors, over there in the Ice Valley." "Ice Valley?" The handsome young man and Chu Qi's eyes narrowed, It seems that he also remembered something. A few days ago, some of them passed through that strange area and faintly heard a shocking sound. In the cold wind, a huge thing seemed to appear. That kind of pressure was definitely not possessed by ordinary high-level spiritual beasts. of.   "Brother Mu, how about we find a place to have a good talk?" The handsome young man looked at Chu Qi, then stared at Muchen and said with a smile. Ye Qingling, who was just asking casually, saw Chu Qi and the others' expressions and these words, and a flash of joy suddenly flashed across his beautiful eyes. Muchen on the side was also a little surprised. Looking at this, they really knew something about the heaven level. News about the spirit beast? This is really an unexpected surprise. (To be continued) Chapter 134 Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao In the main tent in the center of the Ye Gang's camp, Muchen, Ye Qingling, Chu Qi and others were sitting around. "Brother Fang, can you tell me the news about that day's level spirit beast?" Muchen smiled and looked at the handsome young man next to Chu Qi. After the previous conversation, he also knew that the latter's name was Fang Zhong. , also participated in the Spiritual Path, and now he is also in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. He is a good friend of Chu Qi and jointly formed the Chu Gang. Hearing this, Fang Zhong also smiled and nodded. He had a good impression of Muchen's attitude towards defeating Chu Qi before but without any arrogance or humiliation. He immediately pondered for a moment and said, "A week ago, we discovered that piece of land. There are some unique areas that we call the Ice Valley because they are covered with ice and snow all year round. ¡°We found many rare treasures there, but strangely, they were not covered by ice. No spiritual beast has set foot in that area, and no spiritual beast dared to touch those heavenly materials and earthly treasures. " "Our people went to detect them, but when they planned to secretly take some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they came from there. There was a shocking sound from the depths of the ice area, and then they saw a huge shadow in the wind and snow. The spiritual pressure that spread was definitely not comparable to that of high-level spiritual beasts. " Mu Chen heard this. He also fell into deep thought, and then said: "What kind of spiritual beast can it be detected?" Heavenly level spiritual beasts are too strong, but even the weakest heavenly level spiritual beasts are not something they can deal with now, so they must inquire. They knew exactly what kind of spiritual beast it was and how high it ranked on the list of beasts, so they dared to think about it. "Later, our people roughly drew the outline of the spiritual beast they saw based on their memory." Fang Zhong and Chu Qi looked at each other, and the latter took out a piece of brown paper from his arms and handed it to Muchen. Muchen took it and looked around, only to see a simple outline of a huge shadow in the wind and snow. From a vague look, it seemed to be a creature like a giant python, but it seemed to be alive. There are huge wings that are spreading out, summoning the wind and snow. "The top eighty spirit beasts on the list of Ten Thousand Beasts have all entered the level of heaven-level spirit beasts. I think it is impossible for the top fifty heaven-level spirit beasts to exist in the Northern Blue Realm." Mu Chen said slowly He said slowly. Fang Zhong and the others also nodded when they heard this. If the top fifty heaven-level spirit beasts were in the mature stage, they would probably be comparable to the top experts in the Transformation Heaven Realm and even the Heaven-Transformation Realm. Put that kind of terrifying existence here. , I am afraid that even Beicang Spiritual Academy cannot control it. "In this case, we can only choose between the 50th and 80th on the list of Ten Thousand Beasts. Among them, there are heaven-level spirits that look like giant pythons, have wings, and also like to live in the land of ice. There is only one kind of beast." Muchen flicked the brown paper with his fingers, looked at Chu Qi and the others, and said slowly: "That is the ice mysterious spirit dragon ranked seventy-three. "Chu Qi, Fang Zhong, Ye Qingling and others were all slightly shocked. The Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao was born in an extremely cold place. It is born with wings of wind and snow. It can summon wind and snow, making the world in endless freezing cold. It sheds its skin once every hundred years. Each time it sheds its skin, its strength will increase greatly. After three sheds, it will enter the mature stage. , whose strength is comparable to the top experts in the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm. "Late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm" Muchen smacked his lips, hoping that this Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao had not reached the mature stage. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for them to succeed. Muchen thought that in order to deal with Liu, who had just entered the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, Muchen Jingshan was put together like that and borrowed the power of the Nine Nether Bird. If this Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao reached the late stage of the Melting Heaven Realm, even if he tried it again, he would not be able to kill it. "This Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao should not be in its mature stage, otherwise, under the pressure of that kind of spiritual power, it would be impossible for our people to retreat." Fang Zhong said thoughtfully. Muchen nodded. He also felt that it was unlikely that he was in the mature stage. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Qingling. This was indeed a good target. "Haha, Brother Mu, looking at you, do you have some interest in this Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao?" Fang Zhong said with a smile. "It's a bit interesting." Muchen smiled, but he did not hide his interest in this ice mysterious spirit dragon. "The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao is too powerful, you can't beat it." Chu Qi said in a deep voice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? People like them only have the strength of the Soul Realm at best. How is it possible to deal with a heaven-level spiritual beast with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm? "It's true that we alone can't do anything." Muchen smiled and said immediately: "What about the hundreds of people with the strength of the Divine Soul Realm?" Fang Zhong and Chu Qi's expressions changed slightly. "There are too many people in the Beicang Realm now, and I think many people will be interested in heaven-level spiritual beasts. If we spread the news about the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao, many people will flock to it. " "A mysterious ice dragon appears again.Even though we are facing so many people, we are powerless. When the time comes to fish in troubled waters, that will be our opportunity. " Muchen said calmly. "If there are more people, even if we really kill the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon, you may not be able to get it. "Fang Zhong said slowly. "But at least there is a chance, isn't it? " Muchen smiled and said. Fang Zhong and Chu Qi both fell silent. Indeed, at least that way there is a chance of success. "Thank you both for informing us of this important news. " Muchen clasped his fists at the two of them and said, if they hadn't brought this news, they might have to search for a while longer. Fang Zhong and Chu Qi looked at each other. The former suddenly coughed lightly and said with a smile: "Brother Mu , we are also very interested in this, if possible, see if we can be included? " "As for the heavenly spirit beast essence, our demand is not very big. After all, we have already refined the essence. Although it can be re-refined, it is too troublesome, so I will not grab this for the time being. " "But there are many rare materials and treasures in the Ice Valley, and if there is a chance, we would like to get some materials from the body of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. These are good things for refining spiritual weapons. Maybe in the future You can find a spiritual weapon master to refine some powerful spiritual weapons. " Hearing this, Muchen exchanged glances with Ye Qingling, and then nodded with a smile: "It's very welcome. In that case, let's cooperate once. "The news was brought by Chu Qi and the others, and their strength is indeed not weak. If they cooperate, it can give them more advantages. "What is Brother Mu going to do next? "When Fang Zhong and others saw Mu Chen's approval, they also laughed, and their eyes were actually a little eager to try. Although they were mature, they were still young after all, and they liked to do some exciting things. This kind of thing against heaven-level spiritual beasts made them excited. They are also very interested. "My plan is simple. We will take a group of people to explore the Ice Valley first, and at the same time send people to spread the news that there is an Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon in the Ice Valley. I think it will take less than two days. , it will become extremely lively there, we don¡¯t need any guidance, just wait for the situation to develop, there will be people willing to help us play forward. " Muchen said with a smile. Fang Zhong and the other two also nodded. In fact, there is no special plan for this kind of thing. The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao is too powerful. I am afraid that no one in the Beicang Realm can deal with it alone. In this case, then We can only rely on the fact that there are more people. As for who the soul will fall into at that time, it will depend on each person's ability. "In that case, let's take our leave first. We will bring people over tomorrow and set off together. "Fang Zhong and Chu Qi stood up and said. Muchen nodded and watched Fang Zhong and the two leave the tent and gradually go away. "Let's get ready. This trip to the Ice Valley can only bring the strength to reach the spiritual level. People in the late stage of the Wheel Realm, otherwise, would not be strong enough and would be in danger if they left. Muchen turned to look at Ye Qingling and said. Ye Qingling nodded lightly and walked out, secretly arranging people. Muchen stretched slightly, and a look of interest appeared in his black eyes. , Bing Xuan Ling Jiao haha, it is a good target. This time, I am afraid it will be a struggle. The next day, Fang Zhong and Chu Qi arrived on time. They brought with them about thirty people, all of them were in In the late stage of the spiritual wheel realm, they obviously also understand that this kind of thing cannot be easily handled with more people. The Ye Gang is not as strong as the Chu gang. There are only a dozen people in the late spiritual wheel realm, less than half of the Chu gang, but they have Mu. Chen took the lead, but no one dared to underestimate him. Muchen and Fang Zhong had a brief conversation, then waved their hands to call Mo Ling over and said, "After we leave, spread the news secretly as I said. The Don't Be Caught message was spread intentionally by us. " "Brother Mu, don't worry. " Mo Ling nodded. He was also a little regretful that he couldn't follow Muchen and the others to see the heavenly beasts. However, he also understood that if you don't have enough strength, it would be a hindrance. When Muchen saw this, he didn't If he said more, he looked at Fang Zhong and the others and waved his hands: "Let's get going. " Cold Ice Valley is located in the deep mountains and old forests to the northwest of Beicang Realm. This kind of place is too remote, so even though Beicang Realm is overcrowded now, few people will arrive here. And Muchen and the others wanted to get here in order to get there. Here, it also took a whole day, and the various spiritual beasts along the way made them very annoyed. Fortunately, the people who came here were all good people, so although they were slowed down, there were no casualties in the end. At noon on the second day, Muchen and the others began to slow down, because they noticed that the temperature between the sky and the earth began to drop at an alarming rate. They looked at each other and their spirits were lifted. , it seems that we are not far from our destination.nbsp;A group of people swept up the mountain and looked around, and then they were slightly shocked. They saw that the lush mountain forest in front of them suddenly disappeared, replaced by a snow-white world covered in silver, mixed with cold snowflakes. The cold wind howled in this ice world, causing a whining sound. "Is this the Ice Valley?" Muchen looked at the world of ice and snow hidden in the mountains in front of him, and let out a breath. Just as he was about to speak, a roar like an ancient giant beast suddenly came from there. The depths of the ice and snow world swept out. Boom! The snowflakes in the sky and the earth were shaken open at this time, and an astonishing cold current swept through. Muchen's body stood like a rock on the top of the mountain, but his eyes were looking closely into the depths of the ice and snow world. In the wind and snow, there seemed to be a huge thing, summoning the wind and snow. Although there is still an extremely long distance away from that behemoth, the spiritual pressure is already spreading. There was a touch of fire in Mu Chen's black eyes. They were sure that they were right. The behemoth hidden in this world of ice and snow was none other than the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao, which was ranked 73rd on the list of Ten Thousand Beasts! (To be continued) Chapter 135 Lineup On the mountain top, everyone felt the pressure of spiritual power spreading from the depths of the ice world. Their expressions were slightly shaken, and then a blazing heat emerged from the depths of their eyes. Their target was indeed found correctly. . "Let's go, sneak in, don't touch any of the treasures here, find a place, and wait for the place to become lively." Muchen gradually looked back and whispered. "Yeah." Everyone nodded when they heard this. When Mu Chen saw this, he took the lead to rush out, facing the wind and snow, and rushed into the ice and snow world. Behind him, dozens of figures followed quietly. As they gradually deepened into this ice and snow world, Muchen and the others could also feel the coldness here. Although the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth here was abundant, and there was even a lack of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there was no trace of any spiritual beasts. These days The first-class spirit beasts all have a strong sense of territory, and ordinary spirit beasts simply do not dare to approach the territory they occupy. Muchen and the others entered the world of ice and snow silently, and the closer they got to the depths, the more they could feel the astonishing pressure of spiritual power, and the shocking roars and vibrations that came from time to time along the wind and snow. Touching heaven and earth. However, Muchen was still able to appear calm in such a battle. After all, he had also witnessed the terror of the Nine Nether Bird. The scene of black flames sweeping through the world and brazenly resisting the power of heaven and earth was still deeply imprinted on him. in mind. Compared with the Nine Nether Bird, this Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao is still far behind. After all, even if these heaven-level spirit beasts are mature, they are only in the late stage of the Melting Heaven Realm. Even if they have a chance plan, they cannot rush in. Ten Thousand Beasts are recorded in the heavenly list and ranked among the divine beasts. But the Nine Nether Bird can do it. As long as it breaks through those shackles, it can become a deity and become a powerful existence in this vast world. "Okay, we can't go any further." Muchen's figure suddenly paused and swept to a hidden valley crevice. This crevice was just between two mountain peaks. The view ahead was wide and projected. , you can vaguely see some scenes deep in the ice and snow world. Arriving here, the spiritual pressure has become stronger and stronger. If we go further, I am afraid that it will be easily detected by the Ice Xuan Spirit Dragon. By then, with these people, I am afraid that they will not be opponents at all. Chu Qi, Ye Qingling and the others also nodded, they were also aware of the amazing spiritual pressure. "Let's wait for the place to get lively next." Muchen raised his head, looked into the depths of the ice and snow world, and murmured softly. "I don't know when, in the area surrounding the Beicang Realm, there was suddenly some wind noise. It is said that there is a world of ice and snow hidden deep in the mountains to the west. Someone discovered a seriously injured Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao there. In that place where the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao is entrenched, there are countless rare treasures of heaven and earth. These rumors are just like that. Like water droplets falling into a calm pool, ripples soon formed. "It is said that there is a seriously injured and dying Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao in the Ice Valley!" If you get it, you can break through immediately! " "Now many forces and powerful people are rushing to the Ice Valley, why don't we join in the fun?" "" Various rumors are spreading at an alarming speed. The area instantly became agitated, and then countless people rose up from the ground and hurried away in the direction of the Ice Valley. And this kind of news has also reached the ears of some extremely powerful forces and experts. They also looked at the distant direction with some strange eyes. A heaven-level spiritual beast of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao level can just Let the greed in their hearts break through their reason. "Recruit people and go to the Ice Valley!" Orders were issued one after another, and those truly strong men also began to set out secretly. This area undoubtedly quickly became lively. Ice Valley. In the crack in the mountain, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged. Behind him, Ye Qingling and Chu Qi also sat cross-legged. Their powerful spiritual power resisted the cold wind. "It seems that the news here has spread." Muchen suddenly said, he could detect that in just one day, some spiritual power fluctuations had appeared in this inaccessible world of ice and snow. Chu Qi and the others also nodded, they felt it too. "But it's not enough to wait for these people." Muchen smiled and murmured to himself. Time passed quietly again, and another day passed. And on the second day, this originally quiet world of ice and snow almost became noisy and fiery at an explosive speed.?, in the ice and snow that was originally inaccessible, there were bursts of wind, and shadows of people swept over the sky. The noise seemed like even the endless wind and snow here had stopped for a moment. A steady stream of people and horses poured into the depths of the ice and snow world. Hidden in the darkness, Muchen and the others could see the figures rushing past in the wind and snow. Many of them had strong auras. Although these people who came to the depths were extremely jealous of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon, they were not fools after all. They understood the gap between themselves and the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon. With such a powerful existence, they could only rely on To defeat by numbers, whoever rushes in rashly will probably be slapped to death by the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. Therefore, many people and horses are temporarily staying at the boundary entering the depths of the ice and snow world, waiting for more and more people to gather. And this kind of waiting only lasted for an afternoon, and then Muchen and the others looked at the overwhelming figure coming from a distance with a bit of shock. At a rough glance, the number of people gathered here is probably over 10,000, and among them there are probably hundreds of powerful people in the divine realm. This number is more than all the powerful people in the northern spiritual realm combined. . "As expected of the Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen couldn't help but sigh. These are just some of the people in the Beicang Realm, and the lineup is already so terrifying. I really don't know how terrifying it would be if they were all added together. The appeal of the five courtyards is truly staggering. "Next, let's wait for the show to begin." Muchen exhaled a cloud of cold white air, and an expectant smile appeared on his handsome face. There was too much movement here, and I'm afraid Bing would be disturbed soon. Xuanling Jiao, when the time comes, it should be angry. "This fight is really spectacular." Fang Zhong was amazed. It was hard to imagine that the scene in front of him was secretly promoted by them. "When will we take action?" Chu Qi asked. "There's no rush." ??Muchen shook his head and said, "We're not the only ones who want to reap the benefits. There are too many strong people here, and I'm afraid some people have similar ideas to us." Chu Qi and the others also nodded. Although the snipe and the clam compete with each other to benefit the fishermen, there are too many fishermen here today, and in the end even the fishermen will have to fight. In the world of ice and snow, there are figures all over the mountains and plains, and the noisy voices spread far away, and even the raging wind and snow have been blown away a lot. There are more and more people gathered here, but no one dares to take the initiative to rush into the deepest place. They are all waiting, waiting for the ice mysterious spirit dragon to appear. And this kind of waiting did not last long, and was broken by an earth-shattering roar. The roar was full of ferocity and anger. Apparently, after waking up from sleep, it began to notice these people who dared to set foot on it. The ants in its realm are humans. Roar! That kind of roar formed a sound wave and blasted away, rolling up the wind and snow in the sky, sweeping in like a sharp blade. Some unlucky people were directly cut with blood marks, and they immediately used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. "Everyone, be careful, that beast is coming out!" A loud shout mixed with spiritual power spread. Boom. The ice and snow ground seemed to tremble at this moment, and the wind and snow suddenly roared away towards the depths of the ice and snow world. Then everyone saw a huge ice and snow tornado storm about a thousand feet in size, appearing from the depths and sweeping across like crazy. Come. That kind of momentum is extremely frightening. The speed of the ice and snow tornado was extremely fast, and it appeared in front of countless people in almost a few breaths. Then, the ice and snow storm was torn apart, and a pair of huge wings covered with ice crystals suddenly stretched out from it. Come. Roar! The roar roared out with extremely powerful spiritual power, and the pressure of that spiritual power filled the world. Bang! The ice and snow storm exploded directly at this moment, and the sky was full of wind and snow. A huge thing appeared in the wind and snow. The pupils of countless people suddenly shrank at this time. It was a very beautiful creature. Its body was as winding as a dragon. Its huge body was like a crystal armor, dazzling and beautiful. Its ferocious mouth was spewing cold air, as if the air was frozen. Standing up, those ice-blue giant eyes stared indifferently at the countless ants in front of them. The huge wings flap slowly, bringing wind and snow all over the sky. The original noise almost instantly became silent. Even though many people had been mentally prepared, when they saw a heaven-level spirit beast appear in front of them, the shock was still frightening. shock. "Is this the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao?"   Muchen also looked at the behemoth occupying the sky, his face solemn, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes, because he realized that this ice mysterious spirit dragon was only in the early stage of the Melting Heaven Realm. This level is just within the range they can bear. "The show has begun." As Muchen murmured, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao entrenched in the sky also roared angrily, opened its huge mouth, and the torrent of ice roared out, sweeping directly towards the countless people. go. This heaven-level spiritual beast finally started to take action. (To be continued) Chapter 136: Thousands of people kill the ice dragon boom! The white torrent of ice, like a snow-white thread running through the sky, roared out with extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, directly burying many figures. ah! The screams resounded, but strangely, no blood was splashed wherever the torrent of ice passed. The figures hit by the torrent suddenly erupted with beams of light, and then disappeared out of thin air with a swoosh. And go. Muchen looked at this scene and was slightly startled. He clearly saw that when those lights appeared, the marks between the eyebrows of those people suddenly broke, turning into light and taking them away and disappearing. "This kind of mark can protect the dying people. When it is broken, it can stimulate the hidden spiritual power and teleport them away directly. But in this case, they will be eliminated." Ye Qingling said at the side. Muchen nodded, it turns out that the mark still has this kind of protection method. Although the experience of Beicang Realm can use powerful spiritual power, the cruelty is indeed far less than that of the Spiritual Road. No one will care about your life or death there. , you have no one to rely on except yourself. "Haha, the participants of the Spiritual Road have all been carefully screened. If that model is also used in the Beicang Realm, I am afraid that at least half of the people will die here in the end. That kind of price will not be paid even by the Beicang Spiritual Academy. I can¡¯t afford it,¡± Fang Zhong said with a smile. Although the five major courtyards are extremely powerful and famous even in this wide world, after all, they have recruited too many students and killed more than half of them at once. The parents of these students will probably feel resentful. "But although no one can die, if you are eliminated, it will be a heavy price. Among those people just now, there are two unlucky guys with the strength of the divine realm." Chu Qi also said that most people with this kind of strength have two weapons Brushes, under normal circumstances, it shouldn't be difficult for them to upgrade their mark to level five, but now, it has been eliminated all of a sudden. "Keep watching, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao is in full condition now, so there's plenty of trouble to be had." Muchen smiled, raised his head, and looked at the gigantic thing winding up in the sky in the distance. The figures on the tall trees in the surrounding mountains were obviously frightened by the attack of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon, and they suddenly realized that although they were outnumbered, this Heavenly Spiritual Beast was at the Melting Heaven Realm level. What strength! This kind of strength is enough to kill any of them instantly! "All the powerful people in the Soul Realm, let's take action together. The people in the Spiritual Wheel Realm stand back and attack with concentrated spiritual power!" However, among so many people who came, after all, there were people who were indeed capable, so they quickly There were loud shouts spreading. And those who can get a place in Beicang Spiritual Academy obviously have some ability. When they heard such shouts, they made a decision immediately. I saw silhouettes of people rushing out of the air, and their powerful spiritual power exploded. Hundreds of lights and shadows appeared at the front, and the billowing spiritual power was extremely strong. "Roar!" The Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon that was entrenched in the sky looked at the humans in front of it. A ferocious look flashed across its giant ice-blue eyes. It roared again, and another torrent of ice roared out. "Take action!" The hundreds of powerful men in the Soul Realm roared in unison, and then all kinds of attacks broke out almost at the same time. The sky was filled with light flashing, and a series of spiritual power offensives were overwhelmingly blasted towards that person. Torrents of ice. Bang bang! The astonishing offensives of both sides collided fiercely in the sky, and a huge shock wave of several hundred feet spread out. The ground covered with ice and snow below was scraped away to a depth of several meters. The wind and snow swept across, and the offensives from both sides were slowly annihilated. The attack from the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon was actually blocked. "It's really powerful when there are a lot of people." When Mu Chen saw this, he couldn't help but praise. With hundreds of people with the strength of the Divine Soul Realm joining forces, even this Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao was a bit overwhelming. "Attack!" In the sky, there were loud shouts again, and thousands of people with spiritual wheel level strength behind them could be seen shouting in unison, and the shouts shook the world. Boom boom! Countless spiritual power offensives swept out at this time. Under that kind of offensive, even the wind and snow in the sky were blasted away. Rainbow lights penetrated the sky and finally fell on the Ice Xuanling. On top of Jiao's huge body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Deep voices kept ringing out. Faced with the joint attack of so many people, the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao was actually shaken back hundreds of feet. The original crystal-clear ice armor on its body appeared at this time. trace. Roar! Some pains coming from the body also made the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon become angry. It roared angrily, and its huge wings of snow and wind suddenlyGet moving. The violent spiritual power swept out crazily, and the wind and snow in the sky condensed in front of it at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it turned into countless ice spears, and above the spears, there was a Shocking spiritual energy fluctuations. ¡°Obviously, this Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao is also really angry. Whoops! call out! call out! The Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon flaps its huge wings, and the countless ice spears roar out instantly, tearing the air, and shooting towards the figures attacking it overwhelmingly. "Boom!" Facing the terrifying offensive of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon, the expressions of those figures also changed, and they hurriedly activated the spiritual power in their bodies to the extreme, also blasting out an overwhelming spiritual power offensive. Bang bang bang! The scene of ice spears flying all over the sky and spiritual power roaring was particularly spectacular. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amid this terrifying confrontation, there were still some unlucky guys who were hit by ice spears. The marks on their foreheads were shattered almost instantly, turning into a ray of light and teleporting them away. Throughout the world, the astonishing air waves caused by the terrible collision spread, rolling up the sky with wind and snow. Muchen and the others stood between the cracks, looking at the terrible bombardment that filled the world, and their eyes were a little shocked. This scene was really like a small war. The war between humans and heavenly beasts. Muchen took a step forward, touching the mountain wall covered with ice and snow with his palms, but his eyes were fixed on the shocking collision in the distance. "Huh?" Suddenly, Muchen frowned slightly and turned his head to look at his palm touching the ice and snow mountain wall. He found that the ice and snow there seemed to be melting a little, and there was also a little bit of heat seeping through. come out. "Is it because of the battle here that some changes have occurred?" Muchen frowned when he saw the ice and snow that was melting quietly, but in the end he didn't think much about it, and once again looked at the increasingly tense and terrifying battle. The exchange of blows between the two sides has been continuing, and every powerful attack from the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon will be blocked by everyone relying on their numerical advantage. Although the losses are not small, in the end, the fierce power of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon is defeated. Suppressed some. This is a kind of continuous battle. Although the strength of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao far exceeds that of everyone present, it is obviously still not as powerful as the combined strength of so many people. Therefore, the longer this stalemate war drags on, the more detrimental it will be to the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao. Moreover, it can also detect that there are still some cunning humans lurking in some places. Their strength is not weak, and they are obviously here. Wait for it to show signs of fatigue and take the opportunity to take action. In addition, it really cannot consume too much, otherwise, roar! The Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon roared, flapped its wings, and the crystal ice armor on its huge body burst out with intense light. It actually rushed out against the spiritual power offensive that filled the sky. Boom! It withstood the overwhelming attack and rushed towards the black sea of ??people. Its wings flapped and its huge tail swept across, even the mountain peaks were smashed and broken by it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless figures hit by it erupted with light, and were teleported away by broken marks one after another. Countless crowds dispersed in a hurry, and figures were flashing all over the mountains and plains. "Attack with all your strength and kill this beast!" "Kill!" "Let's attack together!" Various roars spread across the world, and as the friends around them had their marks shattered one by one, many people's eyes He was also a little red, and he was also urging his spiritual power desperately, and overwhelmingly bombarded the huge body of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon. Both sides are jealous. Muchen couldn't help but grin. Fortunately, the people here were protected by the mark, otherwise they would have been bleeding like rivers. "The spiritual power of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon has also been consumed a lot." Ye Qingling looked at the behemoth in the sky. After this period of fighting, the ice armor on the latter's body was much broken, and there was a faint bleak look. , obviously spiritual power is also consumed a lot. "Everyone, be careful. When the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon consumes more energy, maybe those who are hiding will start to take action." Muchen glanced over. Those people who were hiding must be strong. If they gather strength and join forces, think about it. It will cause considerable harm to this Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao. "Yeah!" Ye Qingling, Fang Zhong, Chu Qi and the others also nodded heavily, and the spiritual power in their bodies began to operate. Muchen was also running his spiritual power, but then his eyes suddenly condensed, and the touchHe clenched his palm fiercely, and he found that the heat was getting more and more obvious, and it didn't look like it was caused by fighting. Muchen's eyes flickered, then he knelt down and swept his sleeves. He saw that the ice and snow scattered and melted away. The rocks were actually a little hot. "What's wrong?" Chu Qi and the others were also stunned when they saw Muchen's strange behavior. Muchen frowned, vaguely feeling something was wrong. Under the earth, there seemed to be a blazing heat approaching rapidly. "The situation is not right, don't take action for the time being." Muchen said solemnly. Ye Qingling and the others looked at each other, obviously a little confused, but looking at Muchen's solemn expression, they all nodded for a while. Muchen just touched the hot rock with his palm and looked at the snow-white land in the distance. After a moment, his pupils suddenly tightened, and the ground there suddenly turned red. Boom! The earth suddenly trembled like an earthquake at this moment, and the earth in the distance suddenly cracked open, and a huge pillar of magma and fire hundreds of feet high shot into the sky. Moo! Just as the magma fire pillar rose into the sky, a low roar followed the magma fire pillar and resounded throughout the world. At the same time, a spiritual power that was not weaker than the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao was heard. The pressure spread. Muchen's expression became extremely solemn at this moment, and there was even a hint of shock in his eyes. ??????????? Is there another heaven-level spiritual beast hidden under this earth? ! (To be continued) Chapter 137 Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard The fiery red magma rushed into the sky, and then fell overwhelmingly like a rain of fire. It touched the wind and snow in the sky, and layers of mist evaporated and spread. "What's going on?!" "What is that?!" "It seems like something is coming out of the ground!" The sudden change almost shocked everyone present, and immediately the eyes were hurriedly Looking at the cracked earth, I saw that this world of ice and snow was melting rapidly, the earth became a little dark red, and the temperature between the sky and the earth increased rapidly. "What's going on?" In the crack in the mountain, Ye Qingling and the others were also surprised and asked anxiously. "I'm afraid our intelligence is wrong. There is not one heaven-level spiritual beast here, but two." Muchen said solemnly. Chu Qi and the others' expressions also changed dramatically. This situation was obviously beyond their expectations. "This heaven-level spirit beast should be hidden under the earth. No wonder we can't detect it." Muchen looked sharply at the crack in the earth where magma was spraying, and said: "I'm afraid it has already noticed the battle above, but But they kept hiding, presumably waiting for the spiritual energy of both parties to be exhausted. Hey, this beast is really good at calculating. " Chu Qi and the others looked at each other. It turned out that they were not the only ones who wanted to be fishermen, but even this guy. The first-level spirit beasts also want to reap the benefits. The wisdom of the heaven-level spirit beasts that have reached this level is not much weaker than that of humans. "What to do now?" Fang Zhong smiled bitterly. If it was a heaven-level spiritual beast, they could still have a chance with so many people, but if there were two, there would be no chance at all. The total number of people here might not be the same. The opponents of two heaven-level spiritual beasts. "Wait a minute." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly and he said, "Although they are all heaven-level spirit beasts, they may not necessarily join forces. And from what I can see, they are more likely to be hostile. The ones in the magma The main target of the heaven-level spirit beasts is probably the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon. " "Yes, these heaven-level spirit beasts also want to devour each other to gain powerful blood and spiritual power, which will be of great benefit to their evolution. , If you really want to say it, they are the real enemies!" Fang Zhong's eyes also lit up and he said. Ye Qingling and the others looked at each other and saw the joy in each other's eyes. In this case, wouldn't their chances become greater? Muchen is not as optimistic as they are. The current situation is a bit special. We still have to see how the situation will turn out before we can make a judgment. "Let's take a look first." He said, and then cast his sight out again, and saw more and more magma spewing out from the cracks in the earth. Under the frozen earth, a huge one seemed to have appeared. Dark shadow. The black shadow quickly approached, and finally hit the frozen ground with a loud bang. The ground suddenly shook, and magma surged. A huge creature carrying astonishing spiritual power stepped out of the magma. come out. Boom. The earth trembled at this moment, and countless gazes were cast away, only to see a fiery red beast hundreds of feet in size slowly crawling out of the magma. The fiery giant beast looked like a giant lizard. Its whole body was burning with blazing flames, and magma seemed to be flowing out of its body, constantly dripping, melting the ice and snow. On its ferocious head, there is a horn of flame that looks like condensed magma. There is a faintly terrifying temperature emanating from it, igniting the air. "This is" countless eyes were focused on this creature that emerged from the magma of the earth, and their pupils shrank. "The Earth's Core Flame Dragon Lizard, ranked seventy on the Ten Thousand Beasts List." Muchen was also nervous. Staring at the huge creature closely, he said slowly. Ye Qingling and the others also looked solemn. This Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard was no weaker than the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. "Oh my god, it's another heaven-level spiritual beast!" "What to do?!" "Quickly retreat, quickly retreat!" ""At this time, other people obviously also tried to suppress this huge creature with amazing spiritual power. After being recognized, the horrified sounds immediately resounded. A kind of panic spread quickly. If they could still rely on their numbers to fight when facing an Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon, then they were in complete despair now. Two heaven-level spirit beasts were enough to defeat them. Everyone slaughtered. Throughout the mountains and plains, people began to retreat in panic. The previous fighting spirit no longer existed. Moo! The Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard walked out of the magma with steps that shook the earth and the mountains, its giant tail flowing with magma fiercelyWith one swing, a mountain peak was smashed into pieces. Countless rubbles carried magma, and dozens of people were instantly blasted into streaks of light and disappeared. When everyone saw the ferocious power of the Earth-centered Flame Dragon Lizard, they couldn't help but become more frightened and retreated hastily. At this time, the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon also stopped attacking everyone. Its giant ice blue eyes stared at the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard that was slowly approaching. It knew that this old opponent would definitely appear. "Roar!" The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon roared at the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard, its spiritual power swept out, and the wind and snow in the sky blew towards the latter like knives. However, the latter didn't care at all when facing the kind of wind and snow. On his huge body, magma was constantly flowing, and those wind and snow blades that could tear apart a powerful person in the spirit realm in an instant, before they even touched his body. , is melted away by that high temperature. Whoops! Seeing that it could not stop the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao became angry. It opened its ferocious mouth fiercely, and a torrent of ice nearly a hundred feet in size shot out. Wherever the torrent passed, the earth was covered with water. Freeze. The Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard finally stopped. Above its head, the horn of flame flowing with magma suddenly brightened, and a huge pillar of magma and fire shot out, directly colliding with the torrent of ice. Boom! The ice and magma roared furiously, and the entire land seemed to be shattered under their feet. The astonishing wave of spiritual energy destroyed and shattered all the solid ice on the earth. Those who were retreating were a little stunned when they saw this scene in front of them. Why did these two heaven-level spiritual beasts start fighting in the first place? "Roar!" The Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon roared angrily, flapped its wings, and its huge body was like an ice meteor, directly hitting the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard. The body of the heaven-level spirit beast was powerful, and it was full of lethality. Their bodies are their most powerful weapons. Facing the impact of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon, the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard did not flinch at all. Its huge magma giant hoof stomped the ground and collided with the former fiercely. boom! " Two behemoths collided in the sky, ice and magma splashed everywhere, and the sky seemed to shake at this moment. The two heaven-level spirit beasts were entangled and fighting together. The cold current and magma surged crazily, eroding away at each other. This world of ice and snow was completely destroyed at this time. Lava and cold currents roared past, causing a shocking roar. Everyone stopped attacking for a moment. They looked at the two huge creatures in front of them in shock. The ground trembled as they rolled, and hot blood fell down, dyeing the snow-white ground red. "The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao seems to be at a disadvantage," Ye Qingling said suddenly while looking at the fight between the two heaven-level spirit beasts. "Previously, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon consumed a lot of spiritual power and was injured, but this cunning Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard was lurking in the dark, accumulating power and activating. The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon is indeed no match." Muchen said slowly. "Then what should we do?" "Wait!" Muchen said in a low voice, "Although the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao is at a disadvantage, their strength is about the same after all. If the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard wants to kill it, I'm afraid it will have to After paying a big price, that may be the best chance to take action. "Chu Qi and the others nodded. Maybe many people are waiting for that moment to come. The value of the two heaven-level spiritual beasts is too high. Tempting. "Boom!" The earth trembled violently, and the two giant beasts rolled and bitten crazily. The cruelty was many times stronger than before, but everyone was gradually aware of it. As time went by, The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao was gradually unable to hold on, and its whole body was covered with ferocious scars. "Roar!" The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao seemed to be aware of his situation. He roared suddenly and pushed the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard away. Then he spread his wings and flew toward the distance with a billow of blood. go. It is actually trying to escape! Moo! The Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard also roared. This opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could it let the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon escape? It immediately stepped on the ground and turned into a rainbow of magma, chasing after the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. The two behemoths rumbled away, leaving behind this messy land. "Chase! Don't let them run away!" "The two heaven-level spirit beasts can probably directly upgrade us to the eighth-level mark!" "If we can obtain their essence, once it is refined, with my strength in the early stage of the divine realm , enough to defeat people in the middle stage of the Soul Realm!¡± ¡°Catch up.¡±p; Everyone stared blankly at the two heaven-level spirit beasts going away, and then suddenly came back to their senses. Countless people suddenly rushed out and chased the behemoth. Whoosh! The sound of breaking wind sounded all over the sky, and those who were hiding in the dark couldn't bear it anymore and rushed out violently. "Let's go, follow us!" Muchen waved his hand and took the lead. This was an excellent opportunity, so he couldn't give it up. Ye Qingling and the others also hurriedly followed after hearing this. Muchen and others were in the front row. He raised his head and looked at the two behemoths in the distance with his black eyes, a flash of fire flashing across his eyes. When Muchen chased the two heaven-level spirit beasts, he did not realize that in his Qi Sea, in the mandala flower, the originally closed Nine Nether Bird suddenly opened its eyes at this time. In his eyes, black flames swirled up, and a bright divine light flashed across his eyes. "Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao and Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard?" (To be continued) Chapter 138: Capture This is a lush mountain forest. The entire mountain forest presents a kind of peace and harmony. Occasionally, the roars of spiritual beasts come from the depths of the mountain forest, making this mountain area more and more vibrant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this peace was suddenly broken. The earth began to shake. Countless spiritual beasts fled from the mountains and forests. They looked at the distant rear with some horror. The sky there was red and icy blue. And it is spreading rapidly. Faintly, it seems that one can see that in the fiery red and ice blue, there seem to be two behemoths fighting crazily. The impact of spiritual power is like a hurricane, and the entire mountain forest is visible to the naked eye. The speed is being destroyed. Roar! The two behemoths fought fiercely, and hot blood continued to flow out. The whole world seemed to be filled with the smell of blood, but those spiritual beasts that used to go crazy when they smelled blood were now trembling with fear. There is no trace of the fierceness in the past. They can feel the astonishing spiritual pressure emanating from those two huge objects. The two behemoths were fighting all the way, and far behind them, human figures came quickly through the wind, hanging from a distance, looking at the destruction caused by these two heaven-level spiritual beasts with shocked eyes. "It is indeed a heaven-level spiritual beast." Ye Qingling exclaimed, and then she looked forward and said: "The injury of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao is getting more and more serious, and it seems that it will soon be unable to support it." Mu Chen nodded. First, he also noticed the gradually weakening spiritual power fluctuations of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon. "But there are a lot of people following behind, and they are all in the divine soul realm." Muchen turned his head and glanced behind him, where light and shadow flashed violently. Almost all of those who could follow him at this time were in the divine realm. At the level of the realm, the strength is not weak, and he can feel that there seem to be several well-hidden, but extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations in it. It seems that there are some troublesome people here. "Muchen." Just as Muchen's thoughts were turning, his expression suddenly condensed, because a thought came into his mind at this time, that was the Nine Nether Bird! A flash of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes, obviously he didn't expect Jiuyouque to take the initiative to contact him at this time. "What?" Muchen replied quickly in his heart. "Later, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao should use its last resort to fight to the death with the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard. By then, they will all be severely injured. When the time comes, you can lower the suppression of me by the Mandala Flower, and I will take action. Kill them!" Jiuyouque's thoughts came immediately. "You want to take action?" Muchen was shocked. This was a rare thing. Jiuyou Que would actually take the initiative to help him? "Hmph, naturally I want to get benefits when I take action. Well, I won't tell you more now. If I don't take action, you won't be able to succeed." Jiuyou Que snorted coldly and said, "When the time comes, I will kill them. , you immediately take away the souls of the spirit beasts, put their bodies into the mustard bracelet, and immediately run away. Among the ants behind you, there are a few people hidden among the ants that are difficult for you to deal with now, so you have to leave quickly. " "Okay. " Muchen didn't hesitate much, because Jiuyouque was right. This incident attracted too many people, even a little beyond his expectation. If Jiuyouque helps, it should be It will be much better. "Everyone, if something strange happens to me then, you don't have to worry, or you can go back first, and I will come back later." Muchen raised his head, looked at Ye Qingling and the others, and said. Ye Qingling and others were stunned by Muchen's sudden words. Their eyes were a little dazed, but they still nodded. At this time, it seemed that it was not easy to ask more questions. Muchen turned his gaze to the distance ahead, where the spiritual power of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao was rapidly weakening, and there was also a sense of weakness in the roaring sound. Roar! The ground suddenly shook, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped. Snowflakes appeared and fell out of thin air. The originally weak roar of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon suddenly became more rapid. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth showed some signs of riot. "Sure enough, we have to fight hard." Mu Chen felt the change, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The spiritual power in his body was quietly running, and he was always ready. Roar! In the distance, the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao got rid of the entanglement of the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard. It flapped its wings and flew up into the air, roaring crazily. On its wings covered with crystal clear ice crystals, lines of light seemed to emerge. , and in that light pattern, scarlet blood seeped out quickly. The light pattern quickly turned blood red. The Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard below also sensed the danger and stopped rushing out. It walked violently on the ground, and the ground collapsed.?, magma spread from the cracks, and soon the land turned into a land of magma. Whoops! The huge snowy wings of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon vibrated more and more rapidly, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged crazily. Finally, it transformed directly in front of it into a ball of ice-cold spiritual power that was almost the same size as its size. On the surface of the ball of light , with blood streaks spreading. An extremely terrifying wave emitted from the huge spiritual light ball, causing Muchen and the others to instantly change their expressions. Boom! The Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon screamed, and the ice-cold spiritual light ball containing all its power suddenly shot out, bringing up the wind and snow in the sky, like an ice meteorite, streaking across the sky, and smashing hard towards The geocentric flame dragon lizard below. Moo! Facing the desperate counterattack of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao, the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard also roared. From its flame horn flowing with magma, monstrous magma surged out violently. There were also countless channels in the cracks in the earth. The magma shot out in unison, and finally turned into a pillar of magma fire hundreds of feet long, crashing into the whistling ball of ice-cold spiritual power. Bang bang bang! The two sides collided fiercely, and the magma fire pillar quickly collapsed, magma sputtered all over the sky, and the cold spiritual light ball rushed down like a torrent, and finally exploded on the Earth's Core Flame Dragon Lizard. Boom! An indescribable ice and snow storm swept across at this moment, and the mountain forest instantly turned into a world of ice and snow. Even though Muchen and the others were separated by a distance, there were still more than a dozen people with the strength of the Soul Realm who were caught up. The marks were immediately shattered and transformed into Gone for the light to dissipate. Muchen and the others hurriedly hid behind the mountain wall to avoid the terrible impact. However, the overwhelming cold air still caused the spiritual power in their bodies to become extremely slow at this time. Muchen looked into the distance. After the ice and snow raged there for a while, it finally gradually dispersed. From the sky, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon weakly fell down, hitting the ground so hard that it trembled. Not far from the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon, the red body of the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard also became dim, and the flame horn on its head was extinguished. Small cracks appeared, apparently the same. It was hit hard. The originally shocking battle gradually became quiet at this time. Everyone looked at the two seriously injured heaven-level spirit beasts with red eyes, but because of the spiritual power slowed down by the cold in their bodies, they were temporarily unable to move. "Muchen, do it!" Jiuyouque's thoughts suddenly sounded in Muchen's mind. At the same time, a burst of black flames instantly surged out of his body, directly burning away the cold air that had invaded his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure moved, and he was the first to rush out among the many astonished eyes. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the ice and fire battlefield. In his black eyes, black flames poured out like a tide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear chirping sound suddenly came from his body, and when he heard this chirping sound, a look of fear suddenly emerged from the giant eyes of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao and the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard below. "Shua!" In Muchen's eyes, the black flames burned more and more fiercely, and with a final hiss, they turned into two black flame beams no more than ten feet in size, piercing straight through the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao and the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard could only see the flash of black light, and then they felt severe pain coming from them. The beam of burning black flame actually ignored all their defenses, and they were stunned. Pierced through their extremely strong heads. The huge bodies of the two heaven-level spirit beasts slowly stiffened, and the vitality was quickly stripped away. "Hurry, do it!" Jiuyou Que's thoughts sounded again, but this time, it became extremely weak. Obviously, the previous attack consumed a lot of its power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure immediately swept down, and when he sucked in his palm, two rays of light, one red and one blue, flew out from the broken heads of the two heaven-level spirit beasts, and then they were caught in their hands. Among the two rays of light were a mini ice dragon and a flame lizard. At this time, they were struggling crazily, with such power that Muchen couldn't even hold onto them. "Hmph!" Muchen snorted coldly, and black flames suddenly emerged from his palm, directly wrapping the two spirits. Then he moved and appeared next to the huge corpses of the two heaven-level spirit beasts. He waved his sleeves and robes, Put them all into the mustard seed bracelet. Click. When the corpses of the two heaven-level spirit beasts were put into the mustard seed bracelets, the bracelets cracked with a slight crack. Although the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragons were dead, there were still powerful spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies. Put all the seeds into the mustard seed bracelet, even the mustard seed bracelet isThese are unbearable. Muchen's move from taking action to collecting the body was done almost in one go. Many powerful men in the spiritual realm in the distance could only watch helplessly as he took away the soul of the spirit beast and then took away the body. "You are looking for death!" Muchen is looking for death! This move immediately made these hard-working soul-level warriors furious. They roared loudly, and immediately figures rushed out. "Hand over your soul!" Among them, there were three figures who were the fastest. In a flash, they appeared not far away. The sound of cold shouts resounded, and three powerful spiritual powers exploded. , shrouded Xiang Muchen. These three people are all in the late stages of the Soul Realm! The master who was hiding in the secret finally couldn¡¯t help but show up and take action! (To be continued) Chapter 139 The Great Chase In mid-air, three human figures stood in the air, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanated from their bodies. That level had reached the late stage of the Soul Realm. At this time, these three people were looking at Muchen not far away with cold eyes, and they had the intention of killing the latter if they disagreed. "Your appetite is too big. So many of us have chased these two heavenly beasts so far and paid such a high price. How dare you take them all away?!" Among the three people, there was a A skinny young man, he stared at Muchen with cold eyes and sneered. "You are only in the early stage of the Soul Realm. Your ambition is not small, and you are not afraid of being stretched to death? Hand over the spirit and spirit beast corpses quickly, and maybe you can leave!" The man on the left also shouted coldly. The person on the right had a cold expression, but he was also staring closely at Muchen, with his slightly bent palms surging with fierce spiritual power. Ye Qingling and the others also came back to their senses at this time. They looked at the three figures in the air, but their expressions changed. "It turned out to be Xie Guan, Wu Hu, Qin Zheng and the others. Damn it, why did they appear here?!" Fang Zhong shouted in a low voice, with some shock in his voice. These three people are quite famous in Ling Road. In Na Ling Road, At the end, it was rated as "quasi-king level". Although there is still a little gap from the king level, it is still extremely powerful. Now that these three people are here, Muchen is no match at all! "Boss Xie, he is the bloody scourge Muchen, I have seen him!" Someone suddenly shouted loudly in the sky, actually recognizing Muchen. "Oh? Muchen?" When Xie Guan and the other three heard this, they were startled. They immediately looked at Muchen, and the sneers at the corners of their mouths couldn't help but get worse, saying: "I didn't expect that the blood-scourge Muchen, who is famous in the spiritual path, is not as strong as this now. "It's really ridiculous. There are rumors that it is enough to get the king-level evaluation. I really don't know what to say!" Muchen glanced at the three Xie Guan people. Although he didn't know them, they can reach the strength of the late stage of the soul realm. They must be in the spiritual path! It was considered a good performance, but obviously he had not met them. "The situation is not good at the moment." Muchen's eyes flickered slightly. The three Xie Guan people were indeed powerful, and the most important thing was that there were dozens of people from the divine realm behind them who were eyeing them with eagerness. With this kind of lineup together, even if Heaven-level spirit beasts can fight, but at this time, he obviously cannot compete head-on. After all, even the power of Jiuyouque has been used when killing two heaven-level spirit beasts. "We must leave first. If we refine our souls, we may not necessarily be afraid of them." This thought flashed through Muchen's mind. "Mu Chen, hand over your soul, otherwise, I won't mind eliminating you, the so-called blood scourge, from here." Xie Guan stretched out his hand and shouted coldly. "Divide the two spirits among yourselves!" Muchen waved his sleeves, and two light groups shot out from his sleeves, and his body shape turned into a rainbow of light the moment the light groups shot out. It shot out at an alarming speed. When Xie Guan and the others saw the flying light group, they took action almost reflexively, but they immediately realized that something was wrong. Although the light group contained spiritual power fluctuations, compared with the essence of the heaven-level spiritual beast, Too bad. Those were obviously just two ordinary spirit beast spirits. "You bastard, you are looking for death!" "Chasing, he dares to monopolize two heaven-level spirit beast essences, don't let him go!" From behind, dozens of powerful people in the spirit realm also shouted loudly, and all rushed out to follow him. . Ye Qingling and the others looked at the scene in front of them, suddenly in a daze, and looked at each other. "What should we do now? It will be very dangerous for Mu Chen to continue to be chased like this. The two heavenly spirit beasts are too attractive. This kind of chasing lineup will become larger and larger. Moreover, his strength seems to be only in the divine realm. In the early days," Fang Zhong said with a bitter smile. Chu Qi also frowned. No matter how many tricks Muchen had, there was nothing he could do against this kind of lineup. "Follow me and have a look." Ye Qingling bit her silver teeth lightly, Mu Chen's situation was very bad now, and he really couldn't rest assured if he left like this. Fang Zhong and Chu Qi sighed and nodded, and then the three of them quickly rushed out and chased after them. Muchen pushed his speed to the extreme, and behind him, Xie Guan and the others followed closely behind him, and behind them, there was a large army composed of those powerful people in the soul realm. The strange scene of fleeing and being chased by the group continued like this. Come down. They were all extremely fast. They rushed out of the mountains in just half an hour. Then this movement immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Many people stared at the crazy thing in the air with their mouths open.In one scene, a lineup of nearly a hundred soul-level souls frightened people out of their wits. "What's going on?!" "So many people are chasing one person?" "It seems that someone got the essence of two heaven-level spirit beasts!" "What?! Two heaven-level spirit beast essences?" "Hurry up. ! Hurry! Send the news to the boss and say that you have found something good!" "" This kind of news quickly caused excitement, and when some news spread, it directly caused shock, and countless people's eyes were filled with excitement. Due to greed, some powerful men in the Soul Realm rose directly from the ground to join the hunting army. So, very quickly, the news that Muchen had obtained the spirits of two great spiritual beasts and was being madly hunted spread at an alarming speed. Muchen gritted his teeth, and he could feel the approaching people coming from behind. The more auras there were, the less he dared to go to those crowded areas, so he had to take some less traveled routes, but even so, the chasing troops behind him were still hot on his heels. ¡°Damn it!¡± Muchen cursed, this time he really stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. "Whoops!" While Muchen was cursing, he suddenly felt the mustard seed bracelet shake, and two light groups flew out. They were the essences of the two heaven-level spirit beasts, the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Jiao! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black flames surged out from Muchen's chest, directly wrapped the two light groups, and then pulled them into Muchen's body. ¡°Asshole, what do you want to do?!¡± Muchen was startled and shouted angrily. In the air sea, Jiuyouque looked at the two essences that had penetrated into the mandala flower, a cunning look flashed across his eyes, and he smiled and said a thought: "I will refine them, you can run away first, don't worry , I will provide you with the strength to escape." After saying this, it ignored Muchen and looked at the two heaven-level spirit beast spirits in front of it again. A look of solemnity and hesitation flashed in its eyes, and then it suddenly He opened his mouth fiercely and swallowed them all. Boom! Astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power violently erupted from Jiuyouque's body. "Damn flat-feathered bird! How dare you play tricks on me!" Muchen gritted his teeth in anger. This damn Nine Nether Bird actually swallowed up two spirit beast essences, leaving nothing for him! "Wait for me!" But even though he was angry, Muchen also knew that he had no time to talk to it anymore, so he hurriedly activated his spiritual power and sped up to escape. Muchen possessed two heaven-level spirit beast spirits. The news of being hunted was spreading at an alarming speed. After all, the news was too shocking. The spirit of the heavenly beast had great appeal to everyone here. Therefore, in just half a day, that kind of news spread to the entire Beicang Realm inner perimeter, southeast direction. This is a bare fiery red mountain range. At this time, in the depths of the mountain range, hundreds of figures appeared on the mountain peaks. Their eyes were all looking towards the center of the mountain range, where a one-eyed giant ape was looking up to the sky. Roaring, an astonishing spiritual pressure swept across. Judging from the spiritual pressure, this one-eyed giant ape is actually a heaven-level spiritual beast comparable to the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm! But at this time, the one-eyed giant ape had an extremely ferocious sword mark on its huge body. The sword mark almost seriously injured it. On the surrounding mountain peaks, hundreds of figures continuously launched offensives, killing the one-eyed giant ape. The giant ape is dragged into a war of attrition. And on the peak at the front, there are more than ten figures standing. In the front position, there are three figures, two men and one woman. The two men, one tall and strong, the other thin, were looking solemnly at the one-eyed giant ape not far away whose spiritual power was weakening, always on guard against the big guy's ferocious counterattack. Next to the two people, there is a beautiful girl with a slender figure. She is wearing a black dress, and her silky hair is as eye-catching as the Milky Way. Compared with the solemn expressions of the two people next to her, she seems a little careless, even if she is looking at that When he was a one-eyed giant ape, his eyes as clear as glass didn't have too much trouble. Regarding her demeanor, none of the powerful men present thought she was arrogant, because it was she who severely injured the heavenly spirit beast in front of them, giving them a chance. "Haha, Luo Li, if you get the spiritual energy of this heavenly beast this time, you should be the first person to raise the mark to level nine, right?" The skinny young man looked at Jingjing beside him with a smile. The girl who was silent but still paying attention said. "Probably." The girl's glazed eyes were still calm, and even when she talked about this topic that would shock anyone in Beicang Realm, she still didn't have much trouble.   The skinny young man was not surprised when he saw this, and he obviously knew his surname. Behind that, there was suddenly some movement, and a figure hurriedly stepped forward, approached the skinny young man, and said: "Boss, I just received some news that someone in the northwest has obtained the Heaven-level Spirits at both ends. The spirit of the beast is currently being hunted by hundreds of people with divine soul strength. It seems that it has been seriously injured. Do we want to intervene? " "Oh? Two heaven-level spirit beasts? " " Slightly startled, the tall man next to him also looked surprised: "Who is so powerful?" "It seems to be called Muchen?" The man thought for a while and whispered. And when his voice fell, he suddenly saw that the expressions of the two bosses in front of him suddenly became strange, and then they slowly looked at the girl in black skirt beside them. The girl in the black skirt also turned around little by little, revealing an extremely delicate and beautiful little face. At this time, her glazed eyes, which were unfazed even when facing the ninth-level mark, seemed like falling into a stone. There are ripples in the deep pool, spreading out in circles. "What did you say his name was?" the girl in black skirt asked softly, with an extremely rare vibrato in her voice, which was a sign that she was slightly out of control emotionally. When the person who reported the news saw her, he did not dare to neglect him and said hurriedly and cautiously: "His name is Muchen. Now he has obtained two heaven-level spirit beast essences. He is being chased by hundreds of people in the spirit realm. It is said that he is seriously injured." " "Which direction?" Upon hearing the word "serious injury," the girl in the black skirt's slender little hands clenched tightly, and her eyes that were originally so peaceful also felt a chill. "Northwest." The girl in black skirt suddenly turned around. "Luo Li, don't be anxious. This Vajra One-eyed Ape will soon be unable to hold on. If you wait a little longer, you will become the first person in the Beicang Realm to raise the mark to level nine. Wouldn't it be a bit reckless to leave like this? ? ¡± The skinny young man said hurriedly when he saw this. The girl in the black dress paused in her steps and tilted her head slightly. She looked at the thin young man with her clear and beautiful eyes and said slowly: "I came to Beicang Spiritual Academy just for him. If he is gone, I will still be here." What's the point? What's the use of the ninth-level mark to me?" The girl in the black skirt glanced at the thin boy with a wry smile, and the coldness in her eyes dissipated a little, and said softly: "He is injured, he needs me now, I have to come. Go to him and don't stop me, otherwise I will fall out." Looking at the serious and delicate face of the girl in black skirt, the thin boy was speechless, smiled bitterly, and said: "This guy is really jealous. I will send some people to follow him. Are you going?" "No, I can handle it." The voice of the girl in black dress was more murderous this time. She said no more, and her delicate body moved and turned into a rainbow light as fast as lightning. Rushing towards the northwest. Muchen, you promised me to come to Beicang Spiritual Academy together, so you must wait for me. (To be continued) Chapter 140: Changes in the body Uh-huh! Uh-huh! In the mountains, the sound of breaking wind rang out rapidly, the rainbow light flashed in the distance, large figures passed by violently, and the screams continued to be heard. Far in front of this large group of figures, Muchen's eyes were slightly gloomy. These guys had been chasing him for nearly a day, and there was no sign of stopping. Moreover, as the great chase continues, more and more people are behind. The attraction of the souls of heavenly beasts is really too great, and the most important thing is that Muchen's strength seems to be magical. In the early stage of the Soul Realm, it is impossible for this to frighten those who are at the same level or even stronger. Everyone wants to catch him and obtain the spirit of a heavenly beast. ¡°We must find a way to get rid of them.¡± Muchen frowned and his eyes flickered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was thinking, a low explosion sound suddenly came from his body, and immediately a vibration spread from his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sudden vibration in the body caught Muchen off guard and his body suddenly trembled. His face flashed pale, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his figure staggered a little. "Hurry, he can't hold it anymore, catch him!" "Don't let him run away!" "" In the distance, the chasing troops also saw this scene, and they immediately became overjoyed. Muchen's speed And his tenacity exceeded their expectations. After chasing him for nearly a day, he was unable to completely surround him. From the looks of it, he seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. "What's going on?!" Muchen's eyes flashed with horror, his mind moved, and he hurriedly got into the sea of ????qi. When he came to the sea of ????qi, he suddenly felt an astonishing wave of spiritual power like a wave. spread out. And the source of that spiritual power is the Nine Nether Bird in the mandala flower! At this time, the size of the Nine Nether Bird has approximately doubled, and the black flames surrounding its body have become increasingly intense, burning, and extremely alarming. However, Muchen could also feel that the power coming from the Nine Nether Bird's body was extremely chaotic, and there was clearly pain and struggle in its eyes. "What are you doing?!" Muchen shouted angrily, this damn flat-haired bird secretly absorbed all the essences of two heaven-level spiritual beasts, and now it has done this again and wants to kill him! The Nine Nether Bird is lying on the mandala flower, and the black flames seem to be mixed with some icy blue and fiery red flames. Muchen immediately understood that the Nine Nether Bird's appetite was suddenly too big, and it wanted to refine the essence of two heaven-level spiritual beasts, but it was backfired. After all, it was in an extremely weak state now. Seriously, It was simply more severely damaged than the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. If it had been refining one by one, there might not have been a big problem, but it turned out that it was too greedy. The Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon and the Earth's Core Flame Dragon Lizard were both able to control each other. Wind, snow and magma are inherently repulsive. Jiuyouque brought them together at once, which caused the repulsion to expand and eventually formed a backlash. "You deserve it!" Muchen gritted his teeth and cursed, this dead flat-haired bird simply deserved it. But despite the scolding, he was also a little anxious. If the Nine Nether Bird was swallowed up in his Qi Sea, the explosion would probably wipe him out in an instant. Therefore, he could not sit idly by and ignore it, both emotionally and rationally. "What should I do?" Muchen asked helplessly. It was true that blessings and misfortunes never come singly. He was being hunted fiercely now, and as a result, another change occurred in his body. "Refining them away!" Jiuyouque's painful thoughts came intermittently. "I must temporarily get rid of the people who are chasing me now, so no matter how painful you are now, help me immediately, or you will die!" Muchen gritted his teeth and said. As soon as he finished speaking, his mind immediately exited the sea of ????qi. Looking back, he saw that the chasing horses had taken advantage of this to close the distance. Then he took a deep breath and felt the powerful force that suddenly surged out of the sea of ????qi. strength. "Dong Dong!" And just when the power came in, Muchen could feel some signs of spiritual power disorder coming out of the Qi Sea again. Obviously, the Nine Nether Bird's power was drawn out at this time, which made it worse. But at this time, I couldn¡¯t care less. Boom! At this time, the black flames violently swept out of Muchen's body, and turned into a pair of black flame wings about ten feet behind him. When the wings shook, the air exploded, and his figure directly turned into a The black light quickly disappeared from the sky at an indescribable speed. The large chasing force in the rear sawAt this scene, his face suddenly became livid. "Chase, chase him along with the remaining spiritual power fluctuations!" "He should be desperate. As long as we catch up, he will have no way to escape!" Quickly chasing after him, Muchen relied on the power summoned by the Nine Nether Bird. In just a few minutes, he got rid of the pursuit from behind. Then he rushed into a big mountain and flew down towards the edge of a waterfall. . As soon as Muchen landed on the ground, he immediately sat down. He had to hurry up. Although he temporarily got rid of those guys behind him, he didn't have time to erase the traces of spiritual power left along the way, so he would be caught up sooner or later. Muchen's mind entered the Qi Sea again, and he saw that the black flames on the Nine Nether Bird's body showed faint signs of distortion, and its body was constantly expanding and contracting. That is a manifestation of the extreme instability of the spiritual power in the body. Muchen's mind sank into the body of the little light shadow of the spirit sitting cross-legged on the spiritual light wheel, and then his small body swept out and came to the mandala flower. His little hands changed, and spiritual power shot out, but soon He was shocked to find that as soon as his spiritual power fell on Jiuyou Que's body, he was shattered to pieces by the chaotic and violent spiritual power. Muchen was stunned, and then he realized with a wry smile that his strength at the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm was indeed not good enough. At present, the Nine Nether Bird's body not only contained its spiritual power, but also the essence of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao and the Earth's Core Flame Dragon Lizard. existence, he can't help at all. "Use this mandala flower! Do you really think that your strength at the early stage of the Soul Realm can work?" came the thoughts of the Nine Nether Bird. "I can activate this thing, why are you so arrogant in front of me?" Muchen said angrily, if he could activate this mandala flower, he would have simply refined it when he first discovered it. However, even though he was angry, Muchen gradually calmed down his mind and body. His soul slowly fell, and he came to the mandala flower. He hesitated for a moment, stretched out his vague light and shadow palm, and gently pressed it against the mandala flower. Lean in. But during the contact, Muchen was surprised to find that his mind merged into the mysterious mandala flower without any hindrance. Then, there seemed to be some extremely obscure fluctuations transmitted into his heart. This gave Muchen a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the mandala flower emerging from the mysterious black paper in front of him seemed to have some spiritual surname. "Can you help me?" Muchen knew that it was impossible for him to control this unpredictable mandala flower now, so he quietly sent a thought to see if it had any effect. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's thoughts had just passed through, the mandala flower that had been motionless suddenly burst into purple light, and the beautiful and enchanting petals also bloomed little by little. On the petals, there seemed to be purple-gold magical lines emerging, and then these lines shot out directly, like a large purple-gold net, shrouding the Nine Nether Bird in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the big purple-gold net enveloped it, bursts of smoke erupted from Jiuyouque's body. Its body struggled violently, and its angry thoughts came out: "What are you doing!" It felt that in that purple-gold color Under the cover of the big net, although the two spirits in the body are also screaming, they are also being suppressed. This mandala flower seems to be erasing them all. "How do I know!" Muchen was also startled by the scene in front of him, and then said a little upset, he couldn't control the mandala flower. "Don't hurt it!" Muchen gritted his teeth and hurriedly sent his thoughts into the mandala flower. But he soon discovered that his idea had no effect. Although the mandala flower had a spiritual surname, it had no wisdom. Muchen asked him to help, but it only thought that erasing it would be harmful to him. All the things, those two essences have been swallowed into the body by Jiuyou Bird, so if you want to erase them, you can only erase them together with Jiuyou Bird. "Spit out those two spirits, otherwise you will also be wiped out!" Muchen quickly thought of this and said hurriedly. "Their spiritual power has been integrated into our bodies for a long time, how can we spit it out!" Jiuyou Que said in annoyance. "You" At this moment, Muchen was so angry that he had the urge to yell. Does this damn flat-haired bird have to be so impatient? "Sooner or later, I will be killed by you!" Muchen gritted his teeth, and suddenly his body moved. His soul actually penetrated into the mandala flower, and then appeared on the back of Jiuyou Que, with his hands facing the purple-gold light. Go to the top of the net, he is the owner of this body after all. If so, this mandala flower shouldn't hurt him, right?   The Nine Nether Bird was also startled by Muchen's move. Immediately, an inexplicable complex color flashed across its eyes burning with black flames. This idiot could be so stupid. He didn't understand the effect of the purple and gold giant net. Before he was hurt, he actually dared to rush in like a chariot. The giant purple-gold net touched Muchen's body, paused for a moment, then passed directly through his soul and continued to suppress Xiang Jiuyouque. "It ignored me at all." Muchen said helplessly as he touched his unharmed body. "It intends to eliminate everything that threatens you." Jiuyouque's voice gradually calmed down at this time, and it did not struggle and allowed the giant purple-gold net to suppress it. "You deserve it!" Muchen cursed angrily, this guy simply brought it upon himself. "How dare you scold me!" Jiuyou Bird was immediately furious. It flapped its wings burning with black flames and directly flew Muchen away from its back. However, it obviously did not use any force and just let Muchen fall lightly. In front. Muchen fell in front of Jiuyouque and asked helplessly: "What should I do?" Jiuyouque glanced at him, was silent for a moment, and said: "It's not that there is nothing I can do. It will attack me because it thinks I'm right. You are a threat. If I am no longer a threat to you, it will stop." "No threat?" Muchen was stunned, and then said angrily: "Then it is necessary to refine you." "You are dreaming. Our Jiuyou Que clan possesses the blood of ancient phoenixes, and even if we have the essence of [***], we will never let humans refine it and let them trample and drive us!" Jiuyou Que said angrily. Muchen laughed dryly and said, "I'm just joking." Jiuyouque stared at Muchen fiercely and fell silent again. After a while, he finally said with some difficulty: "In addition to refining, there is another Way." "What?" Muchen asked hurriedly. Jiuyou Que's eyes flashed with struggle, and then he slowly closed his eyes as if he had made a major decision. "Bloodline connection." (To be continued) Chapter 141 Bloodline Link "Bloodline link?" Muchen was also slightly startled, muttered softly, then looked at Jiuyouque with blank eyes, and said: "What is that?" "A race that only possesses the bloodline of ancient mythical beasts can possess To put it simply, it is a special way to connect our bloodlines. " "Such a benefit will allow you to possess my abilities. This should be considered a more powerful method than simple refining. It¡¯s an advanced way to acquire abilities.¡± Jiuyouque¡¯s faint thought came: ¡°The disadvantage is that from now on, we will form a close connection. If you die, I will die with you. Likewise, if I die, you will. You will also die." Muchen was stunned and said with a wry smile: "Isn't that too cruel?" "Stop pretending. Although you humans can increase your lifespan through cultivation, unless you cultivate to a very high level, you can't say that. If you die normally, you will definitely die first," Jiuyouque said disdainfully. "And do you think I am willing to have a blood connection with you ant-like humans? The Nine Nether Bird has the blood of the ancient phoenix. It is much nobler than you!" "I don't know how many humans have tried to form a blood connection with us. , but our Jiuyouque clan has never done anything like this that insults our bloodline. If I hadn¡¯t been forced to do so this time, I would never have chosen this method!¡± Jiuyouque¡¯s thoughts are also filled with some thoughts! Anger, human beings' simple refining of essence, erasing the will of spiritual beasts, and gaining their abilities is just an extremely despicable and inferior approach, but blood connection, both in terms of means and potential, is far from the best. It goes far beyond simple refining. Because only in that way can the two be truly combined and unleash amazing power. However, this blood connection must be voluntary by both parties, and it is an insult to them to want advanced beings like them to put down their dignity and willingly connect with humans, so even if they would rather be completely Even obliteration would not do such a thing. Muchen smiled helplessly, you didn't bring this upon yourself, you were so greedy that you wanted to swallow all the souls of the two heavenly beasts. This kind of blood link does sound like it would be of great benefit to him, but it would tie his life to others, which made Muchen always feel a little awkward. "Do you agree or not? Why do you think so?" Seeing Muchen's silence, the Nine Nether Bird also became impatient. It could feel the giant purple-gold net gradually tightening. Muchen sighed, nodded, and then said seriously: "Although it doesn't make any sense, I still have to make it clear that I don't really crave this blood link. I will agree because I owe you a favor, and There is only one way now, otherwise, even if it is very good for me, I still will not easily tie my life to others. "The power of Jiuyou Que is indeed powerful, but Mu Chen is not. The kind of person who would give up something he insists on for the sake of these powers also has confidence in himself. Maybe he is not as powerful as Jiuyou Que now, but he firmly believes in one sentence, you will never know who you will be in the future. How powerful. Perhaps in the future, he will surpass the power of Jiuyouque. Jiuyouque snorted coldly, but did not argue anymore. It was not greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise it would not have directly confronted the Black God Thunder. It had also been getting along with Muchen for a long time, and the same was true for the latter. The gradual understanding, especially the fact that Muchen would bear the unknown harm caused by the purple and gold giant net for it, made it a little touched. This made it think that this guy in front of it, compared with other despicable human beings, after all, It's much better. That¡¯s why it took the initiative to propose a bloodline link. To a certain extent, it began to recognize Muchen in its heart. Otherwise, it would rather die than make such a choice. "Hurry up, I don't have much time." Muchen looked at Jiuyou Que and urged. "Leave this bloodline link to me. If you have the slightest resistance or unwillingness, the link will fail. And this link only has one chance. If it fails, then we will never want to link again." Jiuyou Que reminded. "Sure enough, it's quite harsh." Muchen was a little surprised and nodded immediately. Seeing this, Jiuyouque flapped its wings, and saw the black flames quickly break away from its body, and finally turned into a black pattern between the two of them. The pattern is burning with black flames, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling, as if it can communicate with the deepest mysterious things in the human body. "Pour your essence and blood into it." Jiuyouque said. Hearing this, Muchen pointed out a bright red streak with his fingertips.?Suddenly shot out from his fingertips, and then landed on the pattern of burning black flames. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood was stained with the black flame pattern, and bursts of white mist suddenly appeared. However, it was not burned away, but blended into it, flowing little by little, occupying half of the black flame pattern. A solemn look flashed across Jiuyouque's eyes at this moment. Immediately, a black light flashed between its eyebrows, and a stream of dark-colored blood flew out. In the blood, there seemed to be tiny black flames burning. . This dark blood is also integrated into the black pattern and occupies the other half. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two streams of blood each occupied half of the black flame pattern, and then the black flame pattern began to move slowly. The two streams of blood actually followed the movement of the pattern and came into contact. Bang! The moment the two came into contact, the bodies of Muchen and Jiuyou Que were violently shaken, but their eyes were fixed on the rotating black flame pattern. If it fails, the link between the two will also become invalid, and there will be no chance of success. Fortunately, when the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, the two essences and blood in the black flame pattern merged quite smoothly. Obviously, one person and one bird did not have the mentality to resist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the complete fusion of the two essences and blood, the black flame pattern burst out with bursts of brilliance, and then the black flame rose up, directly burning the pattern. Whoops! call out! Two streaks of dark red blood essence shot out from the black flames, directly hitting the eyebrows of Muchen Divine Spirit and the forehead of Jiuyou Que. The black flames surged, and there seemed to be a mark of black flames emerging. , and finally merged into the deep body of one person and one bird. Just when the black flame mark was integrated into the depths of their bodies, a wonderful feeling suddenly came to their hearts. It was an extremely wonderful feeling, like living and dying together. Muchen looked at Jiuyou Que, who also looked at him. Their eyes were a little complicated. The blood link had been successful. No matter what, from now on, they would be very important to each other. Even if you risk your life, you must protect it, because it is like protecting yourself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple-gold giant net that originally caused severe pain when it fell on Jiuyouque's body suddenly penetrated its body at this time. This time, it did not cause any harm. The spirits of the two heavenly beasts in You Que's body were wiped out of their will. Realizing this situation, Jiuyou Que also breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a hateful look at the mandala flower. It was really a bird falling on the plain and being bullied by crows. When it recovers in the future, it must look good! "The will in the essence of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao and the Earth Core Flame Dragon Lizard has been erased. Let's work together to refine it, but most of the spiritual power must belong to me. Besides, you can't bear it. Huge spiritual power." Jiuyouque said. "I'm so worried about you, why do you feel like a woman?" Muchen suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked at Jiuyou Que and said, "Are you a male or a female? It seems that your spirit beasts are so strong that they can transform into "Is it a sincere person?" "It's none of your business!" When Jiuyou Que suddenly became angry, the black wing slapped Mu Chen directly, and since it was now linked to Muchen's bloodline, it The mandala flower unexpectedly no longer restrained it, and directly let its black wings pass through the light screen, hit Mu Chen's spirit, and flew it directly over. "Violent bird." Muchen laughed, then stopped stimulating it, and began to work with it to refine the huge spiritual power contained in the souls of the two heavenly beasts. But while Muchen continued to sink into his body, However, he did not feel that the crisis from the outside world was approaching. Outside the mountain waterfall, the sky was filled with gusts of wind, and an overwhelming number of figures rushed toward them. Finally, they appeared in the sky. Their eyes also spotted Muchen sitting on the edge of the waterfall. "Hmph, I finally found this kid, let's see how he can hide this time!" Looking at Muchen's figure, there were many cold shouts. This day has exhausted them so much. This strength is no more than that of the Divine Soul Realm. In the early days, the boy was really difficult to deal with. At the front of the crowd of figures, Xie Guan and the other two men also locked eyes on Muchen's figure with cold eyes, their palms filled with spiritual power, ready to take action. "Whoa!" The sound of breaking wind sounded, and three figures appeared in front of Muchen. It was Ye Qingling, Chu Qi, and Fang Zhong. They had been following closely. Unexpectedly, Muchen was still discovered now. They had no choice but to Not showing up anymore. "Chu Qi?" Xie GuanwangThe three of them looked at Chu Qi for a moment, then frowned and said, "Are you trying to protect Mu Chen? I advise you not to get yourself burned." Chu Qi sighed helplessly, and seemed to have No matter what the method is, with the methods of these guys, if Muchen is caught, not only will they take away the souls of the two heavenly beasts, but they may also directly erase Muchen's mark. "Guys, please forgive me if you have to. How about we let Muchen hand over the spirit of the heavenly beast, and you let him go once?" Fang Zhong said. At this time, they could only delay it as long as possible. "Hmph, this kid is extremely annoying. He has wasted so much of our time. How can we let him go so easily? Get out of here quickly, or we'll deal with him together!" Wu Hu, whose strength had reached the late stage of the Soul Realm, looked cold and shouted coldly. . "Then we can't let go of your hands!" Chu Qi gritted his teeth. "With you?!" Wu Hu sneered, and immediately his body shot out violently, and his powerful spiritual power exploded, and the billowing spiritual power directly hit the three of them. "Together!" When Chu Qi saw Wu Hu taking action, he also shouted loudly. The three of them took action together, with strong spiritual power and Wu Hu reluctantly left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two sides collided head-on, and the spiritual impact directly shook the waterfall into rolling waves. Wu Hu took two steps back, while Chu Qi and Fang Zhong took ten steps back. Ye Qing, the weakest, A touch of paleness flashed across Ling's pretty face. There was a big gap between her and the late stage of the Soul Realm. "Get out of here!" Wu Hu rushed out again and punched out, knocking Chu Qi and the three of them away by surprise. Immediately, with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of the person with his eyes closed. In front of Muchen, he said with a ferocious smile: "What nonsense, Mu Chen, the bloody scourge, wake up!" He smiled ferociously, and with a palm filled with powerful spiritual power, he slapped Muchen's chest directly, obviously intending to kill his wife. The person is shaken out of the state of cultivation. When the Chu Qi trio saw this, their expressions suddenly changed dramatically. Muchen was obviously in a state of cultivation. If he was disturbed, he would probably be counterattacked by the spiritual power and cause extremely serious injuries. "Phew!" However, at the critical moment when their expressions changed dramatically, a sharp sound of breaking wind resounded from the distant horizon, and a black light was shot out that was as sharp as if it was about to penetrate the void. Finally, Directly under Wu Hu's horrified gaze, it penetrated from between his thighs and nailed his whole body to the ground. ah! Wu Hu¡¯s shrill screams resounded instantly. The sudden change also made Xie Guan and many powerful people in the Soul Realm change their expressions, and shouted: "Who?" Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky in the distance, where a rainbow of light flashed. It flew over and within a few breaths, it turned into a ray of light and shadow and landed in front of Muchen. Chu Qi looked at that slender figure, the corners of his eyes twitched rapidly, and there was disbelief in his eyes. That familiar figure is Luo Li? (To be continued) Chapter 142 Meeting The waterfall flew down, making a loud rumble and splashing water mist all over the sky. Over the waterfall, hundreds of figures stood. At this time, their eyes were looking at the edge of the waterfall with some surprise. There, a girl in a black dress appeared. She had an exquisite and beautiful face. The pair of The clear glass eyes gave people a sense of tranquility. The long and smooth hair fell down like a waterfall and fell on the slender waist. The breeze blew and swayed slightly. She just stood there quietly and did not speak, but for some reason, everyone present was suffocated. On the ground beside her, Wu Hu's thigh was nailed to the ground by a long black sword. He originally had a furious look on his face, but when he saw the girl in black skirt in front of him, his pupils shrank sharply. , a look of fear flashed deep in his eyes, and he swallowed all the curses that originally reached his mouth. In mid-air, the expressions of Xie Guan and Qin Zheng also stiffened little by little. Apparently, they recognized the girl in black skirt in front of them. Although they had only met her once, they had such outstanding appearance and temperament. But it seems to be engraved deep in their minds and cannot be erased at all. Of course, in addition to that, there is the last stop on the spiritual road, her startling glance that forced King Xuan Ji Xuan to lose the spirit crown when she competed with the kings. She actually appeared here! The atmosphere in the sky obviously fell into a strange dead silence at this time. This dead silence lasted for a moment, and was finally broken by a young man in the early stage of the Soul Realm who had obviously never participated in the spiritual path. He looked at the girl in the black skirt and shouted coldly: "Who are you? How dare you help this person?" Boy, are you trying to make enemies of so many of us?" "Shut up!" Xie Guan from the front turned around and yelled. The young man in the Soul Realm was stunned for a moment, his face turned green and white, but he didn't dare to talk back. Then he turned to look at some people next to him, and found that they were all staring at him with a strange look. , making him break out in cold sweat. What is the origin of this beautiful girl in a black dress in front of him? Next to the waterfall, the girl in black skirt stretched out her slender jade hand, grasped the hilt of the sword inserted on Wu Hu's thigh, and then pulled it out casually. When Wu Hu saw this, he hurriedly stopped the bleeding and quickly left the dangerous person in front of him. "Don't move." However, as soon as he moved, the girl's cold voice came into his ears, which frightened him so much that he didn't dare to move at all. "So are you." She raised her head, looked at the hundreds of figures in the air, and said slowly. Xie Guan's expression froze, then he gritted his teeth and said, "If we have offended King Luo in any way, we can apologize." "You shouldn't chase him." The clear eyes of the girl in black skirt stared with a little chill. Xie Guan and others said. Xie Guan¡¯s expression changed. Is Muchen actually related to Luo Li? How is it possible? Hasn't this guy been expelled from the spiritual path long ago? How could it be related to Luo Li? "It turns out that he is a friend of King Luo." Qin Zheng laughed dryly and said, "If we had known this earlier, how could we have taken action against him? It was all a misunderstanding." Xie Guan also gritted his teeth. His heart was full of reluctance. As soon as Luo Li showed up today, they would probably have no chance to take back the mark of the heavenly beast again, because he knew very well how powerful this stunning and beautiful girl in front of him was. She could defeat Ji Xuan and others. The pride of heaven has forced people to be seriously injured, and they are simply not able to compete with them. "Since we are chasing you, let's not leave for now." Luo Li said. Xie Guan's heart sank and he gritted his teeth and said, "Is King Luo planning to take action against us?" Luo Li glanced at him and said calmly: "Although I want to deal with you directly, in that case I may have to be beaten by him again. He didn't want me to interfere in this kind of thing." Hearing this, Xie Guan felt happy and had no choice but Luo Li not to take action. They were not afraid of Muchen at all. Xie Guan, Qin Zheng and others looked at each other, nodded secretly, and immediately stopped there honestly, not daring to leave. Seeing this scene, some people with the strength of the Soul Realm behind felt a little uneasy. Although they didn't know how powerful the girl in black skirt was in front of them, Xie Guan and the others showed that they were obviously extremely jealous and even afraid. she. "It's better to leave early." Several students in the early stages of the Soul Realm looked at each other, then moved and retreated like lightning. "Idiot!" Xie Guan was startled when he heard the sound of breaking wind behind him, and immediately cursed secretly. Then, they saw Luo Li's slightly frowning slender eyebrows, and she slowly raised the long black weapon in her hand. The sword stabbed out gently.   The air rippled, and on the black long sword, there were afterimages, and then there seemed to be some sharp sword light that could not be detected by the naked eye piercing the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the distance behind, the bodies of the several Divine Soul Realm students who retreated suddenly stiffened, and their eyes were full of horror, because they noticed that the marks between their eyebrows were shattered at this moment, turning into light and covering them, instantly. Teleport away. Xie Guan and the others looked at the flashes of light behind them, and their hearts skipped a beat. Those Shenso Realm students who had not yet moved were also covered in cold sweat. Only then did they realize how terrifying the girl in black skirt was in front of them. "Whoever makes a move will be like them." Luo Li's eyes lightly swept across the crowd, making them feel chilled, and they did not dare to resist at all. Behind that, Ye Qingling looked at Luo Li, who had single-handedly frightened hundreds of soul-level students to the point where they dared not even move. His eyes were slightly hot. He was indeed King Luo. Chu Qi on the side has been staring closely at the beautiful figure that haunted him, his eyes full of excitement. If Fang Zhong hadn't pulled him, he might have rushed over directly. Luo Li held a black long sword in her slender hands. After she saw that everyone was shocked, she slowly turned around, but did not pay attention to the other people. She just focused her eyes on the young man who was sitting cross-legged and practicing in front of her. body. Ignoring everyone, she came to Muchen and knelt down gently. Her glazed eyes looked at that face quietly. Just looking at it made her pretty eyebrows like willow leaves light up. The familiar face curved up. After not seeing each other for nearly two years, he seemed to have become more mature, and there was still a calm smile on his handsome face. "I've finally waited for you." She stretched out her slender jade hands and gently stroked Muchen's face. A soft smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Those eyes were always as quiet as a deep pool, as if they were unrippled. At this time, it has a kind of brilliance. I don¡¯t know when it started, but my dark world, which could not tolerate anything else except cultivation, became exciting and full of expectations because of his appearance. Even the boring spiritual path makes me start to feel happy. "Fortunately, you are not stupid, you know how to come to Beicanglingyuan." The girl smiled softly, with such a smile that even the magnificent waterfall became bleak, and the eyes of Chu Qi behind him even more He looked obsessed, but soon became bitter. She really likes him. Xie Guan and the others in mid-air felt their hearts sinking when they saw Luo Li being so close to Muchen. Looking at this, it was obvious that the relationship between the two was not an ordinary friendship. Luo Li knelt down quietly in front of Muchen, slenderly The jade hand held the black long sword and placed it lightly on the slender legs, but her gaze remained on Muchen. As a result, the scene here became extremely strange. A large number of people in the air did not dare to move at all. Their eyes were fixed on the slender and graceful figure, while the figure quietly looked at the figure sitting cross-legged. The time of the young man who was cultivating passed by slowly. About half an hour later, Muchen's eyes, which were tightly closed, gradually opened his eyes. The world in front of him began to become brighter. Muchen twisted his neck slightly, and then his expression froze, and he stared blankly at the girl in black dress with a little smile on her red lips. That delicate and familiar face is still so moving. Muchen blinked his eyes, then couldn't help but rub them again, and murmured: "Do I miss her so much? Is it an illusion?" The girl in front of him obviously heard his murmur, and suddenly there was a smile on the corner of her lips. Gently tilted up, the heart that can remain quiet in the face of anything is like a blooming sycamore flower, burning up, permeating the little bit of joy. She held the hilt of the black long sword, tapped the scabbard lightly on Muchen's chest, and said with a smile: "Do you need me to draw the sword and stab it?" Muchen's eyes widened little by little, and deep in his eyes, The surprise that could no longer be concealed came out, and then he laughed loudly, and actually stretched out his arms to hug the girl in front of him. The girl seemed to be startled by his move. She touched the scabbard on Muchen's chest. With her current strength, she could easily resist him with just a little exertion of her spiritual power. However, when she saw the look in the boy's eyes, When she felt that kind of joy, her eyes suddenly softened, and she held the hilt of the sword in front of her chest with her delicate hands, and then let him hug her. Muchen hugged that slender waist, he buried his face in her long and silky hair, took a deep breath, and murmured: "Luo Li, I finally"It's your turn." The day he left Linglu, he was waiting for this day to come. For this, he also paid a lot. Luo Li's glass-like eyes were soft and soft, and she could feel it Muchen has worked hard in the past two years, and a proud man in the spiritual path was suddenly expelled. I guess he also suffered a lot of pressure after returning. Although he always smiled calmly, under that smile, she was. Knowing his pain and tiredness, she stretched out her delicate hands gently, hugged Muchen's waist, and said softly in her heart, "Muchen, I am also very happy to see you again" (To be continued). Chapter 143 Solution Beside the cascading waterfall, the boy hugged the girl, and the sunset slanted down from the sky, shining on their bodies. That scene had a beauty like a scroll. In mid-air, when Xie Guan and the others saw this scene, their faces couldn't help but twitch. At this point, if Muchen and Luo Li still have a normal relationship, I'm afraid only a fool would believe it. Although they have not had much contact with Luo Li, they can know how difficult it is to get close to this girl who stands at the top level of the spiritual path. She seems to keep a little distance from everything. Her clear eyes were not cold, but they still made it impossible to really get in touch with her. They had never heard that this proud girl of heaven, who had attracted the admiration and covetation of countless geniuses and demons in the spiritual path, had any close contact with anyone of a different surname, let alone the scene in front of them of being held in someone's arms. Xie Guan and the others Looking at Muchen with complex eyes, there was just a sense of pure jealousy from men, because they knew Luo Li's excellence very well. Even they could only look up to this kind of girl, but now, he alone He held him in his arms, enjoying his unique warm and fragrant soft jade. "Cough." Behind Muchen and the others, Ye Qingling suddenly coughed lightly. If she didn't interrupt him for a moment, she didn't know how long the two of them would continue like this as if no one else was around, and Muchen didn't know that this would be very irritating to others. ? Ye Qingling glanced sideways at Chu Qi next to him. The latter was gnashing his teeth and wanted to rush forward and tear Muchen into pieces. Fortunately, Fang Zhong held him tightly. At this time, if he rushed forward, he would most likely be killed by Luo Li with a sword. Hearing the cough reminder from behind, Muchen gradually came to his senses, then gently let go of Luo Li, and glanced at the strange atmosphere in the air, where everyone was standing awkwardly, and when he saw his eyes Looking over, they were all flickering and drifting away, and they no longer had the ferocity with which they chased him before. Muchen glanced at Luo Li and knew what had happened. He smiled and said, "It seems that your strength has improved a lot in the past two years." Luo Li just smiled slightly and said, "If you experience The final battle on Linglu should be at this level now. " "There are so many ifs." Muchen stood up and said, "But even if there is no such chance, I can still catch up." He smiled at Luo Li and said: "Besides, there are so many people who covet you, and they are all so strong. It will be even more troublesome to enter Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future, so if I don't catch up quickly, I'm afraid the trouble will continue. Luo Li smiled slightly and said, "It's okay. I'll protect you just like you protected me on the spiritual path." "I'm not that fragile." Muchen raised his head and looked into the air with an unnatural look on his face. Xie Guan and the other three people smiled faintly and said, "Leave it to me?" "I can't help it, I don't want to be complained by someone." Luo Li bit her red lips lightly, looking at Mu Chen with a rare expression in her eyes. With a trace of resentment, he said: "You are always like this, you don't let others interfere in your own affairs." Muchen smiled bitterly, he knew that she was talking about the incident on the spiritual path. "It's not that I won't let you intervene, but I know what price I will pay. For some things, it's better for men to bear them." Muchen sighed, and there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. "That thing was planned by Ji Xuan secretly." Luo Li's slender jade hand holding the sword hilt tightened and she said. "I know." Muchen smiled. He stared at the delicate cheeks of the girl in front of him and said slowly: "But even if I know that he is planning it, I still have to do it. After all, everyone has something in their heart that cannot be offended. " Luo Li looked at his eyes, her red lips pursed slightly, a soft color flashed across her quiet eyes. The madness shown by Muchen in the spiritual path at that time made her understand a lot of things, so she I came to Beicang Spiritual Academy without any hesitation. "The spiritual road is just the beginning. Now that we enter the five courtyards, the real battle begins." Muchen smiled, and the smile on Junyi's face showed the calmness and a little bit of expectation in the past. "I really hope he can give me more surprises. Otherwise, the practice in the five courtyards will be too monotonous. This time, let us have a good fight." "I will help you." Luo Li said softly. "Of course, if you don't help me, I will spank your little ass." Muchen said with a smile. A faint blush appeared on Luo Li's delicate cheeks, and she glared at Muchen in embarrassment. If someone else was so frivolous to her, she might just stab him through with a sword, but facing him in front of her, But she couldn't bear it. "But now, we still have to deal with the immediate troubles first."Decide. Muchen smiled, then looked at Xie Guan and the others with a smile, and said, "Everyone, did you enjoy the chase?" " Xie Guan and the others looked a little unnatural. They looked at Luo Li who was beside Muchen. They didn't know how to speak for a moment. Obviously, they were very afraid of the latter. " Just say what you have to say, she won't interfere. " Muchen smiled faintly. He could naturally see the disdain Xie Guan and the others had for him. "Huh, just say it, I'm afraid you won't succeed. " Xie Guan finally couldn't bear to swallow his anger in front of so many people, and sneered: "We are indeed afraid of King Luo, but we are not afraid of you. To put it bluntly, if King Luo wasn't here, what qualifications do you have to yell at us? What kind of blood-scourge, what kind of person who is worthy of being rated as king, based on your strength at the early stage of the divine soul realm? " Luo Li frowned slightly, and couldn't help but flick the scabbard with her slender jade fingers. A slight chill flashed across her glass-like eyes. " Correction, we are now in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. " Muchen said with a smile, although most of the spiritual power of the two heaven-level spirit beasts was absorbed by the Nine Nether Bird, the remaining bits still allowed him to reach the middle stage of the Soul Realm. "laugh. " " ¡± The three of them are all truly in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Muchen¡¯s so-called middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm is not much better than the early stage in their eyes. Behind the three of them, some students of the Divine Soul Realm also disagree with this kind of strength. Although it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s really not that shocking. ¡°I think there should be some differences. Muchen looked at the three of them with a smile, but there was not much smile in his black eyes, and said: "Let me play with you next, if you can afford it." " Xie Guan and the others were startled. Does Muchen mean that one person wants to play with the three of them? With his strength in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, one person is enough to deal with him. He is one against three. Is he seeking death? The three of them looked at each other. He glanced at Luo Li next to Muchen. "If you don't like him as your opponent, I'm willing to replace him. "Luo Li glanced at the three of them with her crystal clear eyes and said calmly. "Haha, since you are so courageous, it would be a shame if we didn't accompany you. "When Xie Guan and the others heard this, their hearts suddenly relaxed, and they said with a smile on their face. "Hey, Muchen, what are you doing? "Seeing this, Ye Qingling hurriedly walked up and couldn't help but said, those are three strong men in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Even if Muchen has just made a breakthrough, they are only in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm. How could they be so powerful? One against three? This guy is usually smart, so why is he acting stupid now? Luo Li looked at the worried Ye Qingling, and his glazed eyes glanced at Mu. Chen, there was something inexplicable in his eyes, huh, this bad guy is always surrounded by beautiful girls. When Muchen saw Luo Li's gaze, he smiled helplessly and smiled at Ye Qingling: "Don't worry, I'll do it." There will be a sense of proportion. " Seeing this, Ye Qingling couldn't say anything more. He couldn't help but look at Luo Li, his eyes a little fiery: "Are you Luo Wang Luo Li? Finally I saw you so close, I admire you very much. " It seemed that this was the first time Luo Li had seen a girl who was so enthusiastic about her. She was slightly startled, and then nodded softly: "Hello. "Hello, my name is Ye Qingling." Muchen looked at the excited Ye Qingling and was a little speechless. Is she still a fan of Luo Li? He shook his head helplessly, ignored them, and stepped forward two He stepped forward, looked at Xie Guan and the other three in mid-air, and said: "If you can accept my attack, all the previous matters will be wiped out. If you can't accept it, then leave your mark. I am missing this." "Xie Guan and the other three sneered in their hearts when they heard this. This guy is so crazy. Do you really think they are puppies and kittens? It's so easy to deal with! "Then let's ask the famous Blood Troublemaker Muchen to teach me. ! "The three people laughed, and their laughter was full of sarcasm. Muchen smiled, ignoring their sarcasm, and slowly closed his eyes. Many students in the Soul Realm behind saw Muchen. This move stunned everyone for a moment, but before they could say anything, they saw spiritual seals quickly appearing between Mu Chen's palms. "Spirit seals?" He is actually a spiritual formation master? ! "A look of surprise finally flashed across everyone's eyes. Xie Guan and the others still had sneers on their faces, but soon, their eyes gradually became more solemn, because they saw that the spiritual seal in Muchen's hand was directly Beyond the number of thirty ordinary souls.A spiritual formation with thirty-five spirits is enough to pose a threat to the powerful in the late stages of the Soul Realm. "Buzzing." Under their increasingly solemn gazes, the number of spiritual seals in Muchen's hand quickly reached thirty-five, and there was no sign of stopping. Thirty-six ways! Thirty-eight ways! Forty ways! When the spiritual seal in Muchen's hand condensed on the fortieth line, the many Divine Soul Realm students finally took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was some shock in their eyes. Forty spiritual seals! The expressions of Xie Guan and the others finally changed at this moment. (To be continued) Chapter 144 The Power of the Dragon Elephant Formation Buzz! A total of forty spiritual seals condensed and formed in Muchen's palm. The spiritual seals vibrated, and ripples of spiritual power spread out, causing the surrounding air to fluctuate. Everyone was shocked by these forty spiritual seals. Even Ye Qingling, Chu Qi, and Fang Zhong were stunned. When did Muchen actually have such a powerful method again? The spiritual formation with forty spiritual seals, even in the second-level formation, can be regarded as extremely powerful. It is so powerful that even the strong ones in the late stages of the Ordinary Soul Realm can only avoid its edge. Luo Li also looked at this scene quietly and smiled softly. Whoosh! Mu Chen flipped his palm prints, and the forty spiritual seals suddenly swept into the air. Suddenly, the air above them began to quickly become distorted, and a dazzling dark golden light began to diffuse from the air. Roar! And in the distortion of the air, there seemed to be a faint sound like the roar of a dragon, shaking the mountains and forests. Not far away in mid-air, the expressions of Xie Guan and the others became completely solemn at this moment, and the disdain in their eyes finally dissipated. From the spiritual formation, they felt a real threat. "Together!" The three of them looked at each other, no longer caring about face, and shouted loudly, and saw powerful spiritual power sweeping out of the three of them. Behind them, there was an illusory light and shadow of spiritual beasts. Obviously this should be the spirit beast essence they refined. Judging from the powerful spiritual power, it should also be a powerful spirit beast that is around 100 on the list of beasts. In order to block Muchen's astonishing spiritual array attack, Xie Guan and the others did not dare to hold back any longer. "Buzz!" Above Muchen, the golden light spread quickly, and finally turned into a dark golden spiritual array of nearly a hundred feet. The spiritual array slowly rotated, and the complicated dark golden light lines were outlined and intertwined, triggering extremely mysterious movements. fluctuation. The winding spiritual formation looks like a dragon and an elephant entrenched, guarding the heaven and earth. Muchen's closed eyes finally opened slowly at this moment. He stretched out his slender fingers, tapped them in the air, and shouted in a low voice: "Dragon Elephant Formation!" Boom! The dark golden light array suddenly erupted into a dazzling dark golden light, like a dark golden sun. A huge dark golden beam of light burst out from the spiritual array. Roar! At the moment when the light beam was output, the light beam squirmed and turned into a roaring golden dragon and a giant elephant whose body was made of gold. One dragon and one elephant galloped past, and the sky trembled under their impact. Spiritual energy surged all over the sky. There were many gods behind the rear, looking at the dragon with a mighty trend, and their faces were slightly white. They could feel that the power was enough to kill them instantly. "Boom!" Xie Guan and the other two people also took action at this time. They shouted loudly, and their powerful spiritual power turned into three spiritual powers, which penetrated the sky. With an extremely astonishing momentum, under the gaze of many eyes, The dragon and the elephant were fiercely bombarded together. Bang! The shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled, as if even the air was being driven away, causing gusts of wind to wreak havoc on the forest. "Dragon Elephant Suppresses!" A cold light flashed across Muchen's black eyes, a low shout sounded in his heart, and his handprints changed. Boom! The dragon and the elephant actually merged together at this moment and quickly turned into a dark golden disc. On the disc, the golden dragon soared and the golden elephant stepped onto the earth with an astonishing momentum. Bang bang! The dark golden disc was suppressed, and the ray of light that condensed the spiritual power of Xie Guan and the others suddenly shattered inch by inch, and the faces of Xie Guan and the others suddenly turned pale and horrified at this moment. In the end, the spiritual training was completely shattered, and the dark golden halo turned into light and burst out, directly hitting the bodies of the three people who were caught off guard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three people's faces suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Their breaths quickly weakened, and their bodies became a little staggered. Seeing that Xie Guan and the three of them had joined forces, those students in the Soul Realm could not help but change their expressions. There was deep horror in their eyes. The power of this spiritual formation is so terrifying? ! Xie Guan and the others looked pale. They looked at each other, then their eyes flashed, and they retreated violently, intending to escape directly. "Shua!" But just as their bodies made some movement?, a slender figure appeared behind them, and the black sword gently stopped in front of them. "If you want to be eliminated, just take another step." Luo Li looked at the three of them and said calmly. The bodies of Xie Guan and the others suddenly stiffened, with cold sweat flowing down their foreheads. They smiled bitterly, and the light between their eyebrows flickered. The seven-level and two sixth-level marks of the three of them suddenly flickered, and immediately three spiritual lights flew out and flew towards Muchen below. Muchen also unceremoniously absorbed these three spiritual lights into the mark between his eyebrows. The originally dim mark immediately became full of light. However, even after absorbing the three marks, Muchen only stayed at the seventh level mark. Obviously, this kind of mark becomes more difficult to improve as it goes up, and it is even more difficult to reach level eight or nine. "Haha, thank you all for the gift." Muchen said, clasping his fists and smiling at Xie Guan and the others. Xie Guan and the others twitched their faces, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying. Although they kept cursing in their hearts, they did not dare to say a word. Now, not only is the terrifying King Luo here, but Muchen, who was originally vulnerable in their eyes, has now exploded with such amazing power. The previous spiritual formation was even powerful to the three of them together. Unstoppable. "This guy is really a tough idea." The three people's eyes were full of bitterness. This time, they really stole the chicken but lost the rice. In order to upgrade the mark to such a level, they didn't know how much effort they put in, but now, All of them were handed over. "It's easy for you three to leave. I won't send you off." Muchen didn't bother to talk too much nonsense with them and said with a smile. "Mu Chen, don't be proud. Although King Luo protects you, there is more than one "king" on the spiritual path in Beicang Realm. Let's see how proud you can be when you get close to Beicang Palace!" Xie Guan He gritted his teeth and sneered unwillingly, then he didn't dare to stay any longer and ran away into the distance. "Are there any other kings?" Muchen smiled, a coldness flashed deep in his eyes. No matter who it was, if he really thought that Muchen could step on his head just because he was expelled from the spiritual road, then he would also I don't mind letting them understand that spiritual path initiation does not give them as much of an advantage as they imagined. "Everyone, why don't you leave? Could it be that you want to give me the mark?" Muchen looked at the Soul Realm students in the air with unkind eyes. He didn't have the slightest fondness for these guys, but he didn't really force them. Also hand over the mark. In that case, it will be easy to force the dog to jump over the wall. With so many people, it is still a little troublesome. The students in the Soul Realm in the air laughed dryly and did not dare to refute. They hurriedly ran away like a general amnesty. In just a few breaths, the air became empty. Muchen also let out a sigh of relief when he saw the empty sky. In mid-air, Luo Li also fell down and stood beside Muchen. "Brother Chu, Brother Fang, thank you very much this time." Muchen turned to look at Chu Qi and Fang Zhong, who had complicated expressions, and thanked them with clasped fists. They could stand up to help him at this time, regardless of whether they were of great help, but Muchen still remembered this love. Fang Zhong smiled and shook his head, but Chu Qi ignored Muchen and just stared at Luo Li. His mouth moved and his face turned slightly red as he said, "Luo Li, are you okay? " Luo Li glanced at Chu Qi, frowned slightly, seemed to think about it, and said, "Do we know each other?" "Pfft. Ye Qingling on the side couldn't help but smile, Fang Zhong also grinned, and glanced at Chu Qi sympathetically. The poor guy Chu Qi tilted his head, feeling a little embarrassed and helpless, and said: "We are on Ling Road I've seen it before, and you saved me once." Luo Li nodded slightly, but looking at her, it really made people wonder whether she really thought about it, but that was the case with her, and she didn't care about her at all. If you don't care about people or things, you will always adopt an attitude of not paying much attention to them, which makes you very helpless. "Brother Chu, Brother Fang, thanks to your help in hunting two heaven-level spiritual beasts this time, I will leave this Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon to you." Muchen waved his hand, and the huge body of the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon was Appeared in the open space ahead. "Thank you so much, Brother Mu." When Fang Zhong saw this, he was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly clasped his fists. "There are two more marking auras, one for you." Muchen flicked his finger, and an icy blue marking aura swept away. This kind of marking aura from a heavenly beast can probably directly raise the mark to level seven. about. Although Muchen may be able to reach the eighth level mark if he absorbs these two mark auras, he is not the kind of person who monopolizes all the benefits. This time, he absorbed all the two heaven-level spirit beast spirits. He has already taken the biggest advantage. When Fang Zhong saw Muchen, he was still willing to convert this mark into reality.?? also distributed it to them, and they were so happy that they hurriedly divided it with Chu Qi, because their mark had already reached the sixth level, and after absorbing it again, it jumped to the seventh level mark. After doing this, Muchen looked at Ye Qingling, handed over the other mark spirit, and said a little embarrassedly: "I originally planned to give you a spirit beast spirit, but something happened, and it was all gone." Ye Qingling took the mark spiritual energy with a smile and said: "It's okay. Although it's a pity that I don't have the essence, I am very satisfied with getting this." "I have hunted heaven-level spiritual beasts before, and I just have some left. The next heaven-level spirit beast essence is just right for you." Luo Li's glazed eyes blinked, and suddenly she stretched out her small hand, and a ball of light came out. Within the ball of light, there seemed to be a snow-white head. Unicorn. "Is this the unicorn jade beast that ranks eighty-seven on the Ten Thousand Beasts List?" Ye Qingling looked at the snow-white spirit, and was suddenly startled, and hurriedly said: "It's too precious, I can't have it." "Help me. For his help, just take it as my thanks." Luo Li smiled slightly and placed the essence in Ye Qingling's hand. "I helped him, but I want you to come and express my gratitude. King Luo is really very virtuous." Ye Qingling looked at Luo Li narrowly and said, "You guys have a really good relationship." Muchen also smiled, Naturally, he and Luo Li did not need to pay attention to these things. He immediately waved his hands and said: "Let's go back first. Mo Ling and the others should be waiting impatiently. If we find them, we should rush directly to the final destination of Beicang Realm." "It's surrounded" "That's where the real excitement is." (To be continued) Chapter 145 Old Enemy In the Ye Gang camp, when Mo Ling and the others saw Muchen, Ye Qingling and others returning, the entire camp suddenly burst into cheers and excitement, and everyone rushed out. The news that Muchen was being hunted had spread a lot before, and they had heard about it, so they were all extremely worried. Although they had seen Muchen's tyranny, this time it was different. The large force chasing him was really The lineup was too terrifying, so they were all worried. If something happened to Mu Chen, Ye Qingling and the others, causing their marks to be erased, then their Ye Gang would really have no value in existing. "Sister!" Sun'er ran over excitedly and ran into Ye Qingling's arms. The latter hugged her lovingly and smiled. "Brother Mu!" Mo Ling and others also quickly gathered around, with excited expressions. Just as they were about to say something, they suddenly saw the girl in black skirt following Muchen, and the group of teenagers suddenly froze. . The girl in the black dress has an exquisite and beautiful appearance. That appearance is even better than Ye Qingling, and her temperament is also excellent. Her glass-like eyes are clear and quiet, making her look charming. A feeling that I can't help but be intoxicated by. Although Mo Ling and the others had seen a lot of beautiful girls, big and small, this was the first time they felt truly amazed. For a moment, all these energetic young people were dumbfounded and hesitant. "Don't pay attention to anything bad. This is a big shot, and he also has a wife. If you think about it, be careful that Muchen will beat you into pig heads." Ye Qingling covered her mouth and said with a sweet smile. Luo Li's charm will even affect her, who is usually calm, let alone Mo Ling and the others. "Ah?" Everyone was in an uproar, and then their envious eyes couldn't help but cast towards Muchen. Mo Ling turned his head and said, "Brother Mu, when did you find it? Sister Qian'er knows it's not the case. I'm so sad." Muchen's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he said nonsense. "Who is Sister Qian'er?" As expected, Luo Li came closer, glanced at Muchen with her clear eyes, and asked with a smile. Mo Ling's face was a little red and he hesitated, and said: "He is our friend in the Northern Spiritual Realm. He grew up with Brother Mu." "Oh, they are childhood sweethearts." Luo Li's slender hand gently pinched Muchen's palm, The red lips were slightly raised. Muchen was quite amused when he saw Luo Li's expression. He was used to seeing her indifferent to everything. This was the first time he saw her look like this. "Let's go, don't be jealous." Muchen smiled, held the slender hand like warm jade with his backhand, and walked towards the camp, saying: "Everyone, get ready. We will leave tomorrow and rush directly to the camp. The innermost part of the Beicang Realm, everyone, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone be eliminated from our place.¡± For this small Ye Gang, Muchen has been hanging out with them for some time, and they have some feelings for each other. He didn't mind giving some help. "Brother Mu is mighty!" The members of the Ye Gang were overjoyed when they heard this, and they roared excitedly. With Muchen's words, they finally don't have to worry about being eliminated if the mark level is not enough. Luo Li was being pulled by Muchen, and there were so many people watching around her. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks. She struggled slightly, but Muchen held her tightly. In desperation, she could only let it go. He realized that as night fell, bonfires were rising in the camp, making it quite lively. In a corner of the camp, Muchen and Luo Li were sitting alone by a campfire. Although they kept looking at them secretly, no one came to disturb them. Luo Li held the grill with her slender hands. The golden barbecue was exuding an alluring aroma under the flames. The smell was much better than what Muchen usually cooks. "Here." Luo Li couldn't help but smile when she saw the greedy Muchen on the side, and then handed over the barbecue. "Finally, I can eat something made by Mr. Luo Wang himself again." Muchen took it and said with some sigh, I really miss this taste. Hearing his teasing, Luo Li couldn't help but roll her eyes at him, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth also revealed the joy in her heart. Being with him, even some small things, were far more important than hunting down the Tianjie alone. The arrival of the spirit beast is a joy. Luo Li sat elegantly by the campfire, her slender figure outlined in a black skirt. She watched quietly as Muchen devoured his food. Her slender jade fingers rolled her hair into a ball, and then let it go. Her long silver hair hung down, illuminated by the firelight. Below, it shines like a galaxy. "When will your hair change back?" Muchen quickly put away the barbecue, glanced at the hair on Luo Li's fingertips, and said casually:He said, he vaguely remembered asking Luo Li about the color of her hair, and she said it was the reason why she failed to achieve great success in her spiritual skills. "What? You don't like it?" Luo Li was slightly startled, then said casually. "How dare you? If you don't like me, you'll have to ignore me for several days." Muchen couldn't help but laugh. Back then, when he mentioned that black looks better, she just smiled at him noncommittally, and then the next three Muchen had to provide the food for the whole day by himself, so after learning this lesson, Muchen never dared to talk about the color of her hair again. "Tell us about the spiritual path. Who took away the last spiritual crown?" Muchen wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at Luo Li, and asked. The so-called spiritual crown is the highest honor in the spiritual path, but only those who have obtained the "King" level evaluation are eligible to compete for it. That is the most shining moment in the spiritual path. Muchen actually yearns for this, after all, those are the real top figures in the spiritual path, and the battle with them is what makes people excited. "The spiritual crown finally fell into the hands of Xie Lingxi." Luo Li said. "Wen Qingxuan? Female?" Muchen said in surprise. The spiritual path was very big. He was expelled before he could complete it. Therefore, he was still a little unfamiliar with some of the top figures in the spiritual path. At least Wen Qingxuan had never been there. Never heard of it. "She is quite powerful. Now that she has entered the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy, there should be a chance to meet her in the future." Luo Li nodded lightly. If she hadn't been staring at Ji Xuan because of the anger in her heart, she would have met her. Wen Qingxuan fought against him, but Ji Xuan was not an easy man. Although she forced him back in the end, she also paid a heavy price. "As expected of the Five Great Courts, it is indeed a gathering of strong people." Muchen smiled, I really don't know how lively it will be in the exchange conference of the Five Great Courts in the future? "By the way, Yang Hong also came to Beicang Spiritual Academy." Luo Li said suddenly. "Yang Hong?" Muchen's eyes narrowed. He had two extremely powerful enemies on the Spiritual Road. One was Ji Xuan and the other was Yang Hong. Unexpectedly, this guy would come to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Then Don't we have to meet him in advance? "He is in Beicang Realm?" Muchen looked at Luo Li, a coldness flashed across his black eyes. Ji Xuan was secretly planning what happened, but Yang Hong was not clean either. "Yeah, but it's not in our Beicang Realm." Luo Li nodded. There were four testing grounds similar to the Beicang Realm, but Yang Hong was not in the same one as them. "It's okay. We will meet you when we get to Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen smiled faintly, Yang Hong, since there is no way to settle the score with Ji Would it be less interesting? "Also, now in our Beicang Realm, including me, there should be a total of eight people who have obtained the "King" level evaluation." Luo Li continued: "Of these eight, two of them should be familiar to you. , the two brothers Shi Tongtian and Shi Hao. " "The Shi brothers who were almost killed by us on Ling Road?" Muchen raised his eyebrows. It was true that we met them again because we were enemies. "Well, now both of their brothers have half-stepped into the Heaven Fusion Realm, and they are quite strong." Luo Li said. Muchen nodded and half-stepped into the Heaven Fusion Realm, which meant that he was not far away from the breakthrough. In the Beicang Realm, it was indeed considered the top. "Have you entered the Heaven-melting realm now?" Muchen looked at Luo Li and asked. Luo Li nodded lightly and said with a smile: "So you have to catch up quickly, otherwise you will be thrown behind me." "I can spank you even if you are thrown behind." Muchen said jokingly. "Rogue." Luo Li was a little embarrassed, rolled her eyes at Muchen, and said, "I'm going to practice, and you will stay vigil today." As soon as she said this, her eyes softened, presumably because she remembered that she was there. Those days when the two of them relied on each other on the spiritual path, although difficult, were extremely important memories in their hearts. Muchen also smiled and said, "How about a hug again?" He was still recalling the warm and fragrant soft jade that he received today. It was rare for him to be treated like this before. Luo Li glared at Muchen, this guy was getting more and more pushy now, so she couldn't ignore him. "I'm practicing." Luo Li put her slender hand on the hilt of the sword, then closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state. As expected, she no longer paid attention to Muchen. Muchen also smiled when he saw this. He looked at Luo Li's cheeks that looked particularly beautiful under the light of the bonfire, and a touch of tenderness flashed across his black eyes. "It's so nice to see you. I'm so glad that I saved you when I met you on the spiritual path. "Huh." Muchen looked up to the sky and vomited lightly.He was angry, and then his palms slowly clenched. It seems that in this Beicang Realm, he really has a lot of enemies. Shi Tongtian, Shi Hao, Yang Hong. I can make you fearful in the spiritual path, here. The world can still do it, so don¡¯t underestimate me just because I lost my spiritual power initiation, otherwise, you will pay the price (To be continued) Chapter 146 Gathering Point The vast mountain forest seemed to be a little disturbed at this time. Numerous spiritual beasts roared out and chased the dozens of agile figures in front of them. "Quick, quick, lead them all to Brother Mu and the others!" "If you don't want to be eaten by the spirit beasts, work harder!" "" In front of the many spirit beasts chasing after them, there were breathless shouts. It kept ringing, and then they ran with all their strength towards the hills not far away, where there were silhouettes of people waiting solemnly. And at the top of the hill, a huge spiritual formation was slowly moving. From time to time, the sound of dragons roaring and roaring sounded, and waves of astonishing spiritual power rippled out. Muchen looked at the many spiritual beasts that had been attracted. The number was probably no less than forty, and the dozen or so at the front all possessed the strength of high-level spiritual beasts. However, a spiritual beast of this strength obviously poses no threat to Muchen now. "Let's do it." Muchen shouted low, waved his palm, and the spiritual array erupted with astonishing fluctuations. A dark golden light spurted out, transformed into the shape of a dragon elephant, and swept across. Bang bang! When the Golden Light Dragon Elephant passed by, the huge spiritual beasts immediately flew out, their bones all shattered, and then they collapsed without any vitality. However, although the spirit array was extremely powerful, there were indeed a lot of spirit beasts, so there were still several agile spirit beasts that escaped, and then roared and pounced ferociously at the Ye Gang members. Ye Qingling saw this and was about to take action when he saw Luo Li's slender hand on the side holding the black sword hilt. The long sword shook slightly, and the sword shadow seemed to pierce the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the several charging spirit beasts were still hundreds of meters away from them, their huge bodies suddenly stiffened, and immediately blood spurted out, and they were split into two halves. The break was as smooth as a mirror. . The members of the Ye Gang suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked at Luo Li with a bit of horror. They had no idea what happened. These spiritual beasts were split in half, and they were still so far apart. distance. ¡°If those spiritual beasts were replaced by them, I¡¯m afraid they would die even more miserably. "Go and get the spirit back. Those who have not upgraded to the fourth level of mark can get the mark spiritual energy." The spiritual array above Muchen's head slowly dispersed, and he smiled at Wang Sheng and the others. "Yes!" Wang Sheng and the others responded hurriedly, and then rushed out excitedly. The strength of these spiritual beasts was not weak. If they had done it themselves, they would have to pay a price to kill one, but with Mu With the help of someone with Chen Chen's strength, everything became easier. Ye Qingling looked at the excited Ye Gang members, smiled slightly, and said to Muchen, "Thank you." If it weren't for Muchen and the others' help, she obviously wouldn't have been able to let every member of the Ye Gang. The mark has been upgraded to level four, so when the time comes, some members will inevitably leave sadly. In that case, it will indeed be quite uncomfortable. Muchen shook his head and said: "It's not easy for them to come here, and they do have some talents. If they enter Beicang Spiritual Academy, they should be able to achieve something. It is a pity that they were eliminated here due to some changes. "We are now close to the innermost part of Beicang Realm, and we should reach the meeting point soon," Luo Li said softly. "The gathering point." When Muchen heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. There, you should be able to see all the powerful characters in the Beicang Realm, which is really exciting. "Get ready to leave." Muchen looked at Ye Qingling and said. "Yeah." In the next half day, Muchen and the others started to rush on their way at full speed, and because this place is now considered the center of Beicang Realm, almost seventy-eight out of ten students in Beicang Realm are facing the enemy. The popularity gathered here is so amazing that the light and shadow coming from the sky can still be seen even from a hundred miles away. Along the way, Muchen and the others met countless forces, large and small. All of them were rushing towards the same direction with excited expressions. That was the last stop of the test field of Beicang Realm. There is the gate to the real Beicang Lingyuan. Most of the students who can come here have real abilities. The mark on each person's brow is beyond the fourth level. Although this is not dazzling, it is enough for them to successfully enter Beicang Ling. hospital. Of course, those forces coming and going will also cast surprised glances at Muchen and the Ye Gang where they are located. After all, their number is too small, and many people look at the spiritual power wave?It doesn't seem to be particularly strong, which makes them a little surprised. How can such a small force with such strength arrive here smoothly? And everyone still has a level four mark? Muchen and the others did not pay much attention to the gazes coming and going. A wave of people and horses passed through the mountains and forests, and when dusk was approaching, they finally slowly stopped. Everyone was looking ahead in the distance with a little shock. It was an empty plain in the mountains. At this time, the dark sea of ????people spread out until the end of the line of sight. In the distance, there were still a steady stream of figures rushing towards it. Waves of powerful spiritual energy surged into the sky. There are huge crowds of people. This is the true gathering of powerful people. Those geniuses from all over the world traveled through the Northern Blue Realm and finally gathered in this central place. Only those who stand out here are the real pride. "There are so many people." Wang Sheng and the others exclaimed in amazement. They could feel that here, people with the strength in the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm could hit a bunch of people with just one slap. Even the strong ones in the Divine Soul Realm were everywhere. visible. "Let's go in too." Muchen waved his hand and headed towards the center of the gathering point. Luo Li, Ye Qingling and others also quickly followed. However, they didn't move forward for long, when dozens of figures gathered in front of them. Their eyes scanned Muchen and the others, and finally settled on Luo Li with a faint glow. Muchen and his group were too small in number, and most of them were not particularly strong. In addition, they were accompanied by an eye-catching person like Luo Li. Naturally, they would inevitably be stared at by some people. superior. "Haha, where did this beauty come from, how could she shrink into such a small force? If you don't come to our Mo Gang, with us protecting you, no one will dare to touch you!" These dozen people are not weak in strength, and those who are two ahead are The people have reached the middle stage of the Soul Realm, and at this time they are looking at Muchen and others with smiles. There were also a lot of looks from around, but when some looked at Luo Li next to Muchen, their eyes suddenly became a little weird. When they looked at the eyes of those guys blocking them in front, there were some. Sympathy and schadenfreude. Muchen's brows also frowned slightly at this time, and Luo Li's jade hand on the side had already covered the hilt of the sword. "Bang!" But just when she was about to take action, the body of the guy who had spoken rudely before suddenly flew out and lay on the ground like a dog eating shit. He immediately got up with a red face and roared: "Who?" But his roar As soon as he landed, he saw someone looking at him gloomily, and immediately shrank his head: "Boss." But the thin figure ignored him, walked forward quickly, raised his fist at Luo Li, and said: " I'm sorry, it's my subordinate's fault. I hope King Luo won't take it to heart." The expression of the man from before suddenly changed when he heard this. Although he had never participated in the spiritual path, he also knew what the word "Lord King" represented. Meaning, that title can only be obtained by the top people in the spiritual path. Even their boss who has entered the late stage of the soul realm is not qualified to obtain it. The skinny man's eyes turned to Muchen next to Luo Li again. Looking at the latter's handsome face, he was startled for a moment, and then his pupils suddenly tightened. "Do you know me?" Muchen saw his reaction in his eyes and couldn't help but asked in surprise. "Haha, Mu Chen, the blood catastrophe, how could I not recognize him?" The thin man laughed dryly with an unnatural look on his face, and said, "I was almost affected by the blood disaster on Ling Road." But he still remembered that incident. A day of bloodshed, the indifferent young man in front of him caused that catastrophic blood disaster. "Oh." Muchen smiled and said, "I'm a little sorry about that." The thin man's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, but he was a little hesitant to answer Muchen. In his eyes, this man who looked gentle and handsome The young man was even more terrifying than the King Luo next to him. "You should discipline your subordinates better in the future, otherwise they will easily get into trouble." Muchen smiled faintly, said no more, and led everyone through the sea of ??people to the front. "What's the origin of that guy, boss? He has the same strength as me, how can he talk to you like this?" Seeing Muchen and the others walking away, the guy with the rude words before asked secretly. "Damn you." Seeing his wretched appearance, the skinny man became furious and kicked him: "You dare to provoke that killer star, you're so damn tired of living. I still want to live a little longer!" Muchen ignored the disturbances behind him. He led everyone through the sea of ??people, and finallyArrive at the front. Here, it is not crowded, but there are clearly many powerful forces. These forces are far from the previous ones. Where they are entrenched, no one dares to set foot easily. They are the most powerful force in the Northern Cang Realm. "Compared with them, Muchen's group was really a bit weird, and this caused a lot of strange looks to be cast on them. But apart from a few doubtful glances, more people cast complex glances at the young man standing next to Luo Li. This guy really showed up. But in the northwest corner, surrounded by a crowd of powerful people, two figures who were sitting upright suddenly stood up at this moment, and the extremely powerful aura exploded, causing countless eyes in this area to be cast over. . "Muchen!" The two figures, exuding astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, looked at Muchen's figure with cold eyes, and the cold voice directly spread in the air. "I didn't expect you would actually dare to show up!" Chapter 147 The Shi Brothers In the center of this vast open land, the major forces clearly exist. Each force has a strong lineup. Those students in the Soul Realm who are enough to become the leader of a gang elsewhere are here. You can only restrain your sharpness and become ordinary. Because they all know that in such a place where powerful people gather, ordinary people in the spirit realm are not qualified to jump around. And in the central area, the most eye-catching thing is the seven places. These seven places can be called the most luxurious places in the lineup. At the front of the lineup, there are extremely astonishing spiritual power waves. In the northeast corner, hundreds of people gathered, like stars over the moon. In front of them were two young men, one tall and strong, the other thin. The two men looked slightly familiar. They were working together with Luo Li that day. The two men who killed the One-Eyed Monkey King. These two people are also the top figures in the spiritual path, and they have also obtained the "King Level" evaluation. King Yan Xiao and King Zhou Ling, these two people are still dazzling in this place where powerful people gather. At this time, they obviously also discovered Muchen and Luo Li who came here. Immediately, their somewhat complicated eyes were fixed on Muchen. They had also met Muchen when they were on the spiritual path. They had a close relationship with each other, and they even fought each other, but it was just a point-and-shoot, and they didn't really intend to kill each other. Speaking of which, it can be regarded as a bit of sympathy. In addition to the two of them, there are three other places, each with two figures with astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. They are obviously "king-level" people who came out of the spiritual path On the other side, a group of powerful people surrounded In the middle, two figures stood up at this moment, their cold eyes locked on Muchen, and the solemn shouts before came from their mouths. And these two people are the two kings of the Shi family in Luo Li's words, Shi Jingtian and Shi Hao, who are Muchen's enemies on the spiritual path. In this area, the eight "kings" from the Spiritual Road have all gathered together, and besides them, there are also some other large forces. Although those leaders have not participated in the Spiritual Road, but with such strength, But they are not much weaker than the kings of their spiritual paths. Generally speaking, if such people do not come from some huge powerful races in the world, they have amazing adventures, and they are all like arrogant people. figure. This is the gathering of powerful people. The shouts of the Shi family brothers were like thunder, resounding in the air, suppressing the overwhelming din. Suddenly, countless eyes were directed towards the central area. "Aren't those the two kings of the Shi family? These two brothers are both people who have obtained the "King Level" evaluation in the spiritual path. It is said that they have now half-stepped into the Fusion Heaven Realm. If the two of them join forces, even in the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm Even the strong ones dare to fight. " "They were calling Mu Chen just now? Could it be Mu Chen, the one in the spiritual path?" "Who else could I have heard of him before? He came to the Beicang Realm and got the essence of two heavenly beasts! " "But it is said that his strength is only in the middle stage of the soul realm. It seems that he was expelled in the middle of the spiritual path, which also caused him huge losses! , and now there is such a big gap with these king-level figures." "The two kings of the Shi family are his opponents on the spiritual path. Now that they meet, I'm afraid they won't let it go, but beside Muchen is King Luo. "Follow me, that's a person who is more powerful than the two kings of the Shi family. There's something good to watch this time." Just after seeing the characters clearly, the surprised voices quickly spread. Muchen also turned his attention to the two familiar figures at this time. The Shi brothers were all somewhat burly in stature. Shi Jingtian had a shaved head and cold and stern eyes, which made people laugh. Shi Hao had long hair and a face. Indifferent, but the eyes staring at Muchen had a cold flicker. "Who did I know? It turned out to be his former defeated general." Muchen laughed. Since these two people were so rude when they met, he naturally didn't bother to give any more unnecessary face. "You still have the right to be arrogant now?" Shi Jingtian sneered. He looked at Muchen, with sarcasm emerging from the corner of his mouth: "How come the blood-scourge who was once so powerful in the spiritual path is only in the middle stage of the divine soul realm now? This point With your strength, you are not qualified to stand in this position. I think you should get out on your own!" In this central area, many powerful people looked at the two sides in an extremely unfriendly atmosphere, but most of them did not speak and just kept silent. Looking on with cold eyes, although just looking at the surface, it seems that Muchen is not worthy of attention today. After all, there are a lot of strengths in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. To be honest, he is indeed not qualified to be on an equal footing with them. But everyone present is not a fool. Naturally, they really will not think so lowly of Muchen. Moreover, no matter what,Jiji, there is Luo Li next to Muchen, who is an existence that makes all of them fearful. "If you think we are not qualified, you two brothers can come and try to drive us out." Luo Li looked at Shi Jingtian and Shi Jingtian with her clear eyes, with a hint of coldness in her voice. "Luo Li, do you think my two brothers are afraid of you?!" Shi Jingtian's eyes darkened and he shouted. "In that case, let me learn the Stone Emperor Technique from the two kings of the Shi family." Luo Li slowly covered the black sword hilt with her slender hand and said softly. Boom! With the soft fall of Luo Li's voice, astonishing spiritual power swept out of his body like a storm. The fluctuation of spiritual power caused countless people's expressions to change. "She actually reached the Heaven-Melting Realm with this spiritual power fluctuation?! How terrifying!" Feeling the pressure contained in that spiritual power fluctuation, the area suddenly erupted with a shocking sound, even the people in the central area The eyes of those top figures were condensed, showing a bit of fear. The pupils of the Shi brothers also shrank slightly at this time, and Shi Jingtian turned his gaze to Muchen and sneered: "Mu Chen, after all, you are considered the number one person in the spiritual path. Although I couldn't stand it before. You, I still admire you for always standing in front of women, but now that you have returned to the world, you have fallen to the point where you need women to protect you?" "Shi Jingtian, please save yourself from such childish tricks. ." Mu Chen said calmly with his eyes slightly lowered. "You are not too proud, so what if Luo Li takes action? We are not afraid of him if we work together, but do you think that with your few people, you can stop our Stone Gang?" Shi Jingtian said. "You can give it a try." Muchen said with a smile, but there was also a coldness in that smile. Maybe the members of the Ye Gang were far inferior to the Stone Gang, but as long as they dared to take action, Muchen didn't mind letting them It also paid a heavy price. Shi Jingtian's eyes turned cold and he looked at Muchen coldly. The latter also looked at him, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Haha, let's talk it over. Why go to war? It's best to be nice." And in the tense atmosphere, a burst of laughter suddenly came, and countless eyes looked at it, only to see the skinny young man in the northeast corner looking at him with a smile. They were none other than Zhou Ling, the king of Zhou. "Zhou Ling, do you also want to intervene?" When Shi Hao saw the skinny young man, he frowned and said coldly. Zhou Ling just smiled when he heard this and said: "Now seventy-eight out of ten people in Beicang Realm have gathered in this settlement. We all have the same purpose, to find Beicang Palace, but look, now there is Beicang "Is there any trace of the palace?" "What do you want to say?" Shi Hao frowned. "As far as I know, Beicang Palace should be here but it has not appeared yet. There is only one reason, and that is that the conditions that trigger the appearance of Beicang Palace have not yet appeared." Zhou Ling said with a smile. "What conditions?" Not far away, a figure in a red robe asked. This person also has amazing spiritual power fluctuations. His name is Yan Ling. He is also a top figure in the spiritual path and is known as Yan Ling. king. "According to my guess, the condition should be the appearance of a ninth-level mark, but unfortunately, it seems that none of us have achieved it." Zhou Ling glanced in Luo Li's direction helplessly. Originally, Luo Li was the most likely candidate. It was achieved, but that day she gave up directly because of Muchen. "Nine-level mark" Everyone frowned when they heard this. There are some people who have eighth-level mark here, but no one has ninth-level mark. "So what I'm saying is, why don't we all get together a level nine mark and get Beicang Palace out first?" Zhou Ling said with a smile. "Get one?" Shi Jingtian sneered and said, "I think it would be better to just see who is the weakest here, and then hand over the mark honestly. This will be faster and simpler." Amid the sneer, his gaze was Directly pointed at Muchen, the kind of targeting is self-evident. "It seems that you have to find me today." Muchen smiled, his smile a little cold. "I just want you to understand that right now, you don't have the qualifications to be equal to us!" Shi Jingtian laughed coldly. Muchen let out a breath, slowly took two steps forward amidst the countless uproar, clasped his fingers lightly, and said with a chuckle: "It is indeed not my style to tolerate bullying when someone comes to me. If that's the case, then get out of here." , I can turn you into a lost dog in the spiritual path, but here, you still have that ending." "If you lose, hand over your mark." Shi Jingtian saw that Muchen dared to challenge him openly. Suddenly he grinned ferociously. He kept irritating Muchen.Are you looking forward to this moment? "If you want my mark, you can, but if you lose, you not only have to get out, but you also have to ask Luo Li to hand over her mark. I don't like yours!" Shi Jingtian said disdainfully. Muchen raised his brows, but before he could speak, Luo Li from behind had already lightly opened her red lips and said lightly: "Okay!" (To be continued) Chapter 148: Fighting against Shi Jingtian Wow. When the simple and clear word "good" came out of Luo Li's little mouth, the central area unsurprisingly erupted in an uproar. Apparently they didn't quite understand why Luo Li was so straightforward. It would be easier if she took action herself, but at the moment Muchen's strength is only in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. This kind of strength is not outstanding here. What's more, his opponent is Shi Jingtian, who has only one and a half feet to step in. A strong man in the Fusion Heaven Realm! Does she really believe that Muchen will not fail? Not far away, Zhou Ling looked at this scene with a wry smile, his eyes a little complicated. He was able to cooperate with Luo Li, which at least meant that she also had some understanding of the latter's surname, but during these times of cooperation, he could I have never seen Luo Li, who was indifferent to anything except cultivation, caring so much about someone. "Mu Chen, you are such a lucky guy, but don't let her down." Zhou Ling murmured to himself as he looked at the young man who walked out slowly. "Haha, it seems that King Luo has a lot of confidence in you." Shi Jingtian laughed loudly and stared at Muchen with a forest-like gaze. "Can we start?" Muchen smiled slightly, but there was a coldness surging in his black eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was still as annoying as before. "Then come on!" Shi Jingtian's eyes also burst with cold light. He took a step forward, and all his powerful spiritual power exploded. The impact of that spiritual power shook all the gravel on the ground near him into powder. . "The defeat in the spiritual path, this time, I have to let you experience it!" Shi Jingtian's eyes were fierce. He didn't hesitate at all. He stamped the ground with the sole of his foot. The whole earth seemed to be shaking at this moment. Suddenly, he bent over and punched the ground. Bang! An astonishing amount of spiritual power poured into the earth, causing the ground where Muchen was standing to collapse instantly. A ferocious spiritual power burst out of the ground like a sharp spear, and struck hard at Muchen's legs. Muchen's figure also moved, turning into an afterimage and flitting out. While the afterimage was dispersed, his figure appeared in front of Shi Jingtian as fast as lightning. Whoops! Muchen curled his fingers together, and the golden light on his fingertips flashed, like a golden spear, piercing the void, and stabbed directly into Shi Jingtian's throat with a ruthless gesture. "With this little ability, you want to cause harm to me?!" Shi Jingtian grinned, his big hand in front of his throat, and a kind of gray-white spiritual power poured into his arm, making his arm look like it was made of rock. , extremely hard. Ding! The sharp golden light struck Shi Jingtian's palm fiercely, but there was a sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed, and the latter's palm just trembled, blocking the attack from Muchen. "Get out!" Shi Jingtian turned his palm into a fist and punched out. The gray-white spiritual power surged out like a tide, and with the sound of rushing wind, he hit Muchen fiercely. boom! Muchen waved his sleeves and robe, and his figure shot out backwards. His toes were steady in the air, and he saw a flash of light in his palm, and dozens of rays of light quickly merged into the air. An astonishing wave of spiritual power quickly spread over Muchen, and immediately the golden spiritual array appeared directly. "Spiritual Array? Such a fast formation speed!" Looking at the spiritual array that appeared in the sky above Muchen, many people were shocked. Muchen's formation speed was too fast, and it required such amazing control. ? "Buzz!" Mu Chen's eyes were cold, his handprints changed, and from the golden light spiritual formation, a jagged golden light wheel burst out, tearing the air in an instant, turning into a golden light, heading straight towards the stone Gone shockingly. "Spiritual Array? It turns out that you still have such a method now, but don't bring out this shabby spiritual array to embarrass yourself!" Shi Jingtian sneered. On his arms, the veins were bulging like a horned dragon, gray and white. It permeated the entire arm. "The stone python penetrates the mountain!" Shi Jingtian showed no signs of dodge. He punched out with his rock-like arm, and a low roar sounded. The gray-white spiritual power carried the violent wind and swept across, as if he had turned into a gray-white giant python. It roared out and hit the golden wheel that was shooting violently. boom! The gray-white spiritual power exploded, and astonishing fluctuations spread out. The golden light wheel covered with jagged teeth was shattered by Shi Jingtian's punch at this moment. The latter's strength was indeed quite astonishing. "Haha, Muchen, as expected, once you returned to the Great Thousand World, you lost the majesty you had in the spiritual path. Now you only have this ability?" He smashed the golden light wheel with a punch, and Shi Jingtian's eyes became more disdainful and mocking. smiled.   However, although ridicule is ridicule, Shi Jingtian has experienced the training of the spiritual path after all, and his fighting awareness is quite good. He rushed out and directly approached Muchen, facing the spiritual formation master and fighting with him at close range. It's the most beneficial way for you. This battle is related to the battle for marks, so it's better not to make any mistakes because of trust. "I'll knock you out with one punch!" A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Shi Jingtian's mouth. He smiled solemnly at Mu Chen, and his gray arms became darker at this time, like the strongest rock. "The stone dragon is broken!" Shi Jingtian punched out, and his powerful spiritual power spurted out. Accompanied by a deep dragon roar, the gray-white spiritual power condensed and turned into a stone dragon with teeth and claws, shattering the air and attacking fiercely. Muchen rushed over. Bang bang! The air exploded under the wind of the fist, forming air arcs that intertwined in front of the galloping stone dragon. Muchen looked at the astonishing fist wind, and a cold light flashed across his black eyes. His fingers suddenly clenched, and three black light seals flashed out, and they were immediately punched out by him. Three black light seals turned into a black light, shot out suddenly, and then suddenly exploded in front of the galloping stone dragon, and the astonishing spiritual power was superimposed like a wave. Bang bang! The stone dragon was also shaken by such a violent wind, but Shi Jingtian sneered and punched out again, gray-white spiritual power swept out, and once again shattered the three black light seals away . After several confrontations, it was clear that Shi Jingtian had the upper hand. With one punch, he shattered the three black light seals. Shi Jingtian was about to taunt again, but he suddenly saw a cold look in Muchen's eyes. His heart skipped a beat. Only then did he notice that Muchen's fist style , as if it had not been completely released, on the surface of his fist, black light flashed rapidly, and an extremely domineering wave spread out like a wave of water. "Boom!" Above Muchen's fist, black light suddenly surged out like a tide, and then, another black light seal about half a foot in size flashed out. As soon as this black light seal appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to They all vibrated suddenly. "There is actually a fourth light seal?!" Shi Jingtian's eyes finally changed slightly. He could detect that Mu Chen's strange black light seals seemed to be stronger each time. This fourth light seal was actually stronger than the last. The accumulation of the previous three paths will make it even stronger! "Boom!" Muchen's face was indifferent. He didn't say any nonsense. When the fourth Senluo Death Seal was condensed and formed, he punched it out. ??Punch out with explosive energy! The air was compressed so much that it exploded. Muchen's fist blast hit the stone dragon again. This time, the black light swept across and shattered the stone dragon into pieces with one punch, and the remaining force remained unabated. , blasting towards Shi Jingtian as fast as lightning. Muchen's devastating attack also caused some uproar to erupt in the world "Iron stone wall!" Shi Jingtian shouted loudly, crossing his arms in front of him, gray-white spiritual power surged, It turned into a faint wall of gray-white light. It looked like a solid stone deep underground that had been tempered countless times by lava, unshakable! Muchen's eyes still did not waver at all. The fourth Senluo Death Seal brought up ripple-like black light waves, blasting the air, and then with an extremely fierce attitude, hit Shi Jingtian's arms heavily. superior. Bang! The shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from between the two people, and a low and heart-stopping sound resounded. "Get out!" Muchen's cold voice finally resounded at this moment, and the black light wave vibrated at a speed that suddenly accelerated, and exploded with a final bang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The air wave swept across, and the figure of Shi Jingtian was thrown out in a panic at this moment. Finally, the soles of his feet landed on the ground, and the traces of nearly a hundred meters slipped on the ground before he slowly stabilized. "Wow!" The area suddenly erupted into bursts of panic. No one expected that this situation would be reversed by Muchen in an instant. "I told you when we were on the spiritual path, if you get carried away as a human being, you will pay the price. It seems that you still haven't learned enough lessons." Muchen's clenched fists slowly loosened, and he looked at The gloomy-looking Shi Jingtian below said calmly. "Since I will appear in front of you, do you really think you have the qualifications to step on me?" Shi Jingtian stared at Muchen with stern eyes, his eyes full of furious flames, and he stepped out step by step, Senran's voice was full of hostility. "Get carried away?"??I'll let you see what it means to get carried away! " Shi Jingtian stomped the ground with his foot, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations were seen violently sweeping out of his body. The spiritual power condensed behind him, and then turned into a gray-white python. The python's whole body was covered with as if It had rock-like scales, a gray-white spiral horn, and gray-white pupils, which were indifferent, as if it had emerged from the depths of the earth. With the appearance of the light and shadow of this gray-white python, Shi Jingtian's aura suddenly surged again. ! That¡¯s already infinitely close to the Heaven-melting realm! ¡°Ranked seventy-fourth on the Ten Thousand Beasts List, is it a low-level heaven-level spiritual beast, the Earth Spiritual Stone Python? " Muchen stared at the winding gray-white python. In his eyes, the black flames seeped out bit by bit at this time. Then the countless people around him were shocked to notice a strange blazing heat. Fluctuations slowly emerged from Muchen's body (To be continued). Chapter 149 Black Flame Black flames slowly gush out from the depths of Muchen's eyes, making his eyes look slightly strange. Dark spiritual power also lingers around his body. During the surge of spiritual power, it seems that Black flames passed quietly. Muchen stepped in the air and slowly clasped his palms together. A strange and somewhat frightening wave also spread from his body. Dark spiritual power condensed and surged behind him, but it was not like Shi Jingtian. Condensate the refined soul into the form. Because he has never refined the spirit beast essence, what he has done is a bloodline link that is more advanced than refining the essence. Now he also has many abilities of the Nine Nether Bird, and this ability is more advanced. He was mellow and free, and because of the blood connection, the Nine Nether Bird in his body had complete spiritual intelligence. This was more spiritual than the spirit beast spirit of Shi Jingtian whose consciousness had been completely wiped out by him. In this area, countless eyes focused on Muchen, and they could feel that the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the latter had become much stronger. "How come Muchen's spiritual power has become so much stronger? It is simply stronger than the average person in the late stage of the Soul Realm. Is it because he has refined the soul of a spiritual beast?" Ye Qingling also said a little surprised. Luo Li stared at Muchen's figure, and a touch of surprise flashed across her clear eyes. It might be difficult for others to notice, but she could feel how domineering the dark spiritual power lingering on the surface of Muchen's body was. Moreover, there are some heart-stopping fluctuations hidden in it. "There should be a pretty powerful spiritual beast in his body, but it's not the Ice Mysterious Spiritual Dragon and the Earth's Flame Dragon Lizard that he got before." Luo Li murmured to herself, and then a faint smile appeared on her lips. , she knew that even if he lost the opportunity of Spiritual Road, he could still catch up. Sometimes, Luo Li's trust in Muchen was even stronger than his trust in himself. Because during the year on the Spiritual Road, they encountered too many difficulties and dangers, but in the end it was this young man with a calm smile who took her out of the predicament. Although Luo Li doesn't care much about many things, she is actually quite proud deep down. However, this pride was constantly frustrated when she first met Muchen. During her six-month long pursuit of him, she actually understood that there were many times when he had the opportunity to kill her, but in the end he gave up helplessly. At that time, Luo Li felt that he was stupid for letting such an opportunity go. It was not until the last time that she finally turned defeat and put the long sword in front of Muchen's throat that she realized that she could no longer make a move. This guy was like a The big spider released its silk in circles, but she was like a baby bird that was constantly chasing him. When she suddenly came to her senses, she found that the layers of spider silk had already entangled her. She was trapped in it and couldn't and didn't want to get out again. Muchen, he is indeed quite powerful. Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at the slender figure with a slight luster, and she smiled softly. The smile in that moment made many people around her look a little stiff. No wonder she dared to show up. It turns out that there are some hidden methods. " Shi Jingtian also noticed Muchen's sudden increase in strength and strange spiritual power fluctuations. His eyes narrowed, and he sneered. After suffering the previous losses, he did have some vigilance against Muchen, but now he urged The Earth Spiritual Stone Python's strength is close to that of a true Heaven-melting Realm expert, and even if Mu Chen becomes stronger, it is only comparable to that of a late-stage Soul Soul Realm master. The gap between them is getting wider and wider. "I'm going to see who is getting carried away! " Shi Jingtian clenched his palms tightly, and his powerful spiritual power surged out like waves. A low roar came from his throat, and a strange wave spread from his feet. "Buzz!" The earth seemed to be like a At this moment, he started to tremble slightly. He stamped his feet and shot up into the sky. He closed his palms and the gray-white aura swept out. It actually turned into gray-white rays of light. The light condensed like huge rocks suspended in the sky. A violent wave spread out. Many people's eyes became solemn at this time. They could feel that every giant rock condensed around Shi Jingtian had the strength to seriously injure a person in the Soul Realm. The amazing power of the person obviously stimulated his spirit power, and his combat power also increased a lot. "Stone Emperor Technique, Meteorite Falling from the Sky!" " Shi Jingtian's eyes locked on Muchen below with a gloomy look. Immediately, his eyes turned cold, and his seal technique changed. The giant rock that was emitting gray-white light suddenly buzzed and vibrated. Then the sound of wind breaking through the sky instantly resounded. Countless giant rocks covered the sky and covered the ground. It shot towards Muchen, almost covering him.?All escape routes. Muchen raised his head. He looked at the huge rocks that were rapidly enlarging in his pupils. He also took a deep breath. The Great Buddha Art in his body suddenly started to operate. Deep in his body, mysterious light spots began to flicker. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark spiritual power surged on the surface of Muchen's body, and soon turned into a blurry black light tower. Above the light tower, black flames could be vaguely seen drifting by. Just when the black light tower was taking shape, the overwhelming giant rock violently bombarded down, and then hit the black light tower outside Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ground seemed to be trembling at this moment, and countless people looked at the place where the huge rock was bombarded with some shock. Smoke and dust spread there, obscuring their sight, but they could feel the terrifying bombardment. With so many fierce attacks, anyone in the late stage of the Soul Realm would be instantly turned into a puddle of mud. Ye Qingling and the others looked nervously at the smoke-filled place, clenching their palms tightly, and Zhu'er even covered her eyes with her small hands. The only one who was calm was Luo Li. Shi Jingtian's offensive was indeed powerful, but it was obviously not enough to kill Muchen. The bombardment was finally complete. The smoke and dust there began to slowly dissipate. All eyes were focused on it. Then, there were sounds of gasping for air. On the collapsed ground, a figure was still floating quietly. Above his body, the blurry black light tower remained motionless. The previous astonishing offensive from Shi Jingtian did not cause any harm to him! "How is that possible?!" In mid-air, Shi Jingtian lost his voice in shock. "Shua!" And just as he was horrified, Muchen's figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. The wind of his fist roared, wrapped in dark spiritual power, and drew a tricky trajectory, attacking Shi Jingtian fiercely. And go. Shi Jingtian hurriedly activated his spiritual power, and his arms were like rocks, blocking him hard. The Stone Emperor Technique he practiced gave him a very strong defense. He was not afraid of this kind of physical combat at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! Muchen didn't seem to pay attention to this, and his fists wrapped in the dark spiritual power struck Shi Jingtian's arms. Then, Shi Jingtian's expression changed drastically, because he noticed that every time When Muchen's fist fell, an extreme heat spread into his arms, and then penetrated along the meridians, causing severe pain to radiate between his arms. "This guy's spiritual power is weird!" Shi Jingtian was shocked, and then he realized that every time Muchen attacked, a tiny trace of black flame would flash through the dark spiritual power! "You can't confront him head-on!" Shi Jingtian retreated hastily. The black flame was too domineering. If too much was penetrated into the body, it would burn his meridians instantly and cause him great damage. "We can't drag this guy with us anymore." Shi Jingtian finally felt a little uneasy in his heart. Muchen's series of strange methods finally made him feel a little uneasy. "Destroy him with one move!" A fierce light flashed across Shi Jingtian's eyes, and he immediately gritted his teeth. His arms were trembling slightly at this time, and the gray color began to become darker and darker, and the huge veins Trembling, even the ten fingers became as if they were made of rock. A heart-stopping fluctuation, accompanied by gray light, suddenly erupted from Shi Jingtian's palm. drink! When the gray-white light and spiritual power reached their peak, Shi Jingtian shouted loudly and slapped out a palm. "Shi Po Jing Tian Hand!" As Shi Jing Tian shouted loudly, the gray light suddenly came out of his hand, and instantly turned into a big stone hand about tens of feet in size. The big hand was covered with rock patterns. , hard and indestructible. In Muchen's palm, a dark light swept out at this moment. With an indifferent expression on his face, he slapped a palm with his backhand, and there was a faint sound of thunder, and the sky seemed to dim for a moment. "Vajra Buddha Hand!" Muchen also shot out with one palm, and the dark spiritual power turned into a black palm print and roared out. In the palm print, a dark golden tower pattern appeared, a kind of wave that suppressed all things. , then emerged. Boom! The two big palm prints tore through the air, like two meteorites streaking across the sky. They collided fiercely, and there was a loud sound. The violent spiritual impact spread, and a strong wind blew between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly the earth was filled with sand and rocks. "Suppress!" Muchen's eyes were cold, and he suddenly held his palm down, and the golden tower pattern was covered up, and then Shi Jingtian was shocked to see that the big handprint on the rock, at this momentIt shattered, as if all the spiritual energy in it had been eliminated! "How is that possible?!" He lost his voice in shock. "Whoops!" Muchen ignored him at all. With a thought, the big black handprint with the dark gold tower pattern appeared directly above Shi Jingtian, and then he slapped it hard with a palm. Shi Jingtian hurriedly used his spiritual power to protect his whole body. boom! The palm prints were still mercilessly slapped down, and a muffled sound suddenly resounded. Then everyone's eyes twitched as they saw the stone falling straight from the sky, and then shot hard into the earth. The land collapsed instantly, and cracks spread like spider webs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shi Jingtian spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and there was still horror in his eyes. He couldn't imagine how the attack Muchen unleashed could be so terrifying. Even his strength, which was infinitely close to the Fusion of Heaven Realm, was unable to withstand it. ! "Phew!" His eyes flashed, and he wanted to retreat hurriedly, but he heard the sound of breaking wind, and a ray of light burning with black flames flashed across his eyes, and then, Muchen's slender His two fingers were tinged with black flames, like the deadly black scythe of the God of Death, stopping in front of his throat. His body suddenly stiffened, covered in cold sweat, and he did not dare to move at all. "I said it." Muchen's black eyes looked at the frightened Shi Jingtian with some indifference, and said slowly: "If you get carried away, you will pay the price." "Hand over your price now, Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind eliminating you directly.¡± Chapter 150 Beicang Palace In the central area, many of the original noises also weakened little by little at this time, and people looked at the battle that had already been decided with a little shock in their eyes. Such an ending was beyond many people¡¯s expectations. Shi Jingtian actually lost! Many people looked at each other, and immediately looked at the slender figure again, with a bit more solemnity in their eyes. Those who came out of the Spiritual Road even sighed secretly. Sure enough, it is possible to be so popular in a place like Spiritual Road. How could a person born in water become so decadent and sluggish just because he lost the opportunity for initiation? At this time, they finally restrained their slightly superior mentality. Coming out of the spiritual path does not mean that they will be superior to others. There are too many geniuses and monsters in the world. The spiritual path is just a training, but They cannot be allowed to go in front of their peers. If they want to maintain their position in front, they must also remain vigilant at all times. If they relax a little, they may be surpassed by others. In the central area, several other top students looked at the field with slightly focused eyes. Zhou Ling couldn't help but smacked his lips. With the strength of the middle stage of the Soul Realm, he was able to defeat an almost A strong man who has half-stepped into the Fusion Heaven Realm, this Muchen is indeed quite powerful. "Muchen!" When Shi Hao saw this scene, his expression also changed. He shouted loudly and shot out violently, trying to rescue Shi Jingtian from Muchen's hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But as soon as he moved, a slender silhouette appeared in front of him, and the black long sword brought an extremely fierce sword energy and went straight to his throat. Shi Hao was startled, stopped hurriedly, stepped back, and looked up, only to see Luo Li holding a long sword, looking at him calmly, and said: "If you want to intervene, I don't mind taking action. " Shi Hao's expression changed slightly. Luo Li was a real Tian-Rong Realm strength. It was obviously impossible for him to deal with him alone. He could only grit his teeth at the moment and did not dare to make any further moves. Muchen didn't notice Shi Hao's actions. He just looked at the gloomy-looking Shi Jingtian in front of him and smiled indifferently. Without talking nonsense, he pointed like lightning and stabbed the mark between the latter's eyebrows. "Wait!" Seeing Muchen's unrelenting attack, Shi Jingtian was also horrified and shouted hurriedly. Immediately, a purple-gold light flashed between his eyebrows, and a purple-gold light swept out, and the mark between his eyebrows dimmed instantly. . Muchen held the purple-gold light filled with strange spiritual energy in his hand, and then he smiled at Shi Jingtian and said, "Thank you." Shi Jingtian slowly moved away with a pale face, then stepped back sharply, gritting his teeth and said: "Muchen, I won't let you go!" "You're welcome at any time." Muchen said with a smile, and then he looked around and said, "Does anyone else have any objections to me standing here?" The surrounding area was quiet. , those who originally looked at Muchen with provocative eyes, now their eyes flickered, and they looked away, not daring to look at Muchen. Even people as powerful as Shi Jingtian were defeated. They went up, and they also It's just asking for humiliation. The other top figures did not answer. Muchen's revealed strength was enough to make them fearful. If he offended him at this time, he would not only offend Muchen, but also Luo Li, who was obviously with him. This was obviously irrational. Behavior. "Haha, he is indeed the Blood Troublemaker Muchen. I have never met him on my spiritual journey, but I have heard a lot of rumors. Now that I have seen him, he is indeed well-deserved." The Yan King Yan Ling smiled at Muchen and said. His laughter broke the somewhat stalemate atmosphere, and everyone else also spoke out, but their words were obviously more kind and they did not dare to make things difficult. Muchen also made a fist towards them, then flicked his fingers and flicked the purple-gold light in his hand towards Luo Li, saying: "If you absorb it, you should be able to reach the ninth level mark." When everyone saw him, they directly He gave the eighth-level mark to Luo Li and was stunned for a moment. After all, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the mark to the eighth level. Just to hunt down the heaven-level spiritual beasts would probably require hunting at least three of them. The above can be barely achieved. The number of people here who can raise the mark to level eight will not exceed the number of hands. Luo Li stretched out her jade hand to catch the purple-gold light, smiled gently at Muchen, and then sucked it into the mark between her eyebrows. In this area, countless eyes looked at this scene, and they suddenly held their breath and calmed down. This is already the center of Beicang Realm. As long as someone can reach the ninth level mark, then the conditions can be triggered to destroy Beicang Palace. Attract out. When the purple-gold light swept into Luo Li's eyebrows, the purple-gold mark between her eyebrows also burst out with intense light at this time. The light, like a purple-gold beam, shot out from between her eyebrows and finally shot straight into the sky.   "Boom!" Just when the purple-gold beam of light rushed into the sky, everyone noticed that the fluctuations in spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent at this time, and there was a faint loud sound coming from the sky. It resounded above. All eyes are looking high into the sky. There, the purple-gold light shone, and finally it turned into a huge purple-gold palace, and then the giant palace brought up a shadow, slowly falling from the sky. Everyone in this area hurriedly retreated, fearing that they would be crushed to pieces by the huge purple and gold palace. The purple gold palace slowly descended, and finally fell in the center of the earth. The moment it fell, the earth trembled violently. "Is this the Beicang Palace?" Those eyes were looking at the Purple Gold Palace with intense eyes. This is the gateway to the real Beicang Spiritual Academy. Only after passing here can they be considered the real one. A student of Beiling Academy. Rumble. Under the gaze of countless people, the heavy door of the Purple Gold Hall, as if cast in gold, slowly opened at this time, and the golden light filled the air, which was astonishing in an instant. "The Beicang Palace has been opened. All students with a mark of level 4 or above, please come in." As the purple gold door opened, an old voice slowly came out. "Boom!" This sound instantly broke the silence. The eyes of countless people who met the conditions were a little red with excitement at this moment. The next moment, the overwhelming sound of breaking wind sounded, and then like locusts, He stormed towards the Purple Gold Hall and stormed away. Muchen also smiled when he saw this terrifying battle, turned his head to look at Ye Qingling and the others, and said, "Let's go in too." Ye Qingling nodded. The members of the Ye Gang were also very excited. They passed many tests. After walking all the way, I finally arrived here. "Let's go!" Muchen waved to Luo Li, and the two of them took the lead to rush out. In a few breaths, they appeared in front of the purple gold gate that was a hundred feet high, and they rushed in. When they passed through the Zijin Gate, they could feel the mark between their eyebrows flickering slightly, as if something was scanning past. Obviously this should be the inspection measure of the hall, and those who had not reached the fourth level mark at this time The students will obviously lose the opportunity to enter, and thus will be eliminated by Beicang Spiritual Academy. When Muchen and the others entered the Zijin Hall, the light in front of their eyes flashed suddenly, and when they came to their senses again, they were already in He entered an extremely vast hall, and at a glance, the end of this hall could not be seen at all. At this time, countless figures appeared in the hall, quickly filling the empty and endless hall. "Where is this?" Countless people looked around in confusion. Is this inside Beicang Hall? From where should I enter Beicang Lingyuan next? "Haha, little guys, welcome to pass the test of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Just as many people looked around blankly, they saw light condensing in the mid-air of the hall, and an old figure slowly emerged. That old figure is no stranger. It was the light and shadow that led Muchen and the others into the Beicang Realm when they came to the reception platform. However, what they saw in front of them was not an illusory light and shadow, but the real body. Muchen stared at the white-haired old man, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. From the latter's body, he sensed a rather strong sense of oppression. This kind of oppression was obviously not something that ordinary people in the Heavenly Fusion Realm could possess. "As expected of Beicang Spiritual Academy, the strength of a leader is so terrifying." Muchen secretly smacked his tongue. "I am the one who leads the Beicang Realm, and will also lead you into the real Beicang Spiritual Academy." In mid-air, the white-haired old man looked at the dark sea of ??people below, and the green faces. There are expectations and excitement for Beicang Spiritual Academy. "The fact that you have arrived here is enough to prove your success. Next, I will give you some deserved rewards." The white-haired old man smiled slightly, and then waved his palm, and the marks between everyone's eyebrows flickered. , and then the mark turned into a ray of light and fell into everyone's palms. The light dissipated, and a crystal clear crystal card appeared in everyone's hands. At this time, different numbers appeared on the crystal card. "What is this?" Many confused and confused whispers sounded. "This is the spiritual value card. The number on it is the spiritual value. Don't underestimate this little thing. It is very important to you in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In Beicang Spiritual Academy, you can use this??Spiritual values ??can be exchanged for anything you want, such as spiritual techniques, spiritual weapons, array diagrams, even the essence of heavenly beasts and personal guidance from top instructors, etc. ?????? There was an uproar in the hall, and many people Looking at the crystal card in his hand, it suddenly became hot. Is this little thing so useful? Muchen was also a little surprised when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at the spiritual value card in his hand. There were some numbers on it: one thousand one hundred points. "With one thousand one hundred spiritual points, it seems that the higher the mark, the more spiritual points will be obtained. " Muchen thought, and then looked at the spiritual value card in Luo Liyu's hand. There was a dazzling number on it. Five thousand points. Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth. There were so many more than him ( To be continued) Chapter 151 The final challenge Five thousand spiritual values. Muchen was slightly shocked by the number on Luo Li's spiritual value card, and then looked at Ye Qingling's. Although the latter also had a seventh-level mark, he only had more than 800 spiritual values. Ling, Wang Sheng and others were even lower, only about a hundred. When Ye Qingling and the others saw Luo Li's astonishing spiritual value, they couldn't help but exclaimed. This is probably the highest here, right? "You have suddenly become a little rich woman." Muchen said with a joking smile. Luo Li glared at him angrily. "Old sir, how can I increase this spiritual value?" Someone suddenly asked loudly in the main hall. The white-haired old man smiled when he heard the words and said: "It is not difficult to obtain spiritual values. There are various tasks in Beicang Spiritual Academy. You can also obtain spiritual values ??by completing the tasks. At the same time, you can hunt spiritual beasts and hand over the spirit beast essences. You can also get it, and there are some private spiritual value transactions between students. You will gradually understand these things after entering Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Muchen nodded slightly, it seems that this is the method of obtaining spiritual value. It's quite a lot. "Then when can we enter Beicang Lingyuan?" Someone asked impatiently. They had long wanted to see the real Beicang Lingyuan. "Originally, according to the normal procedures, now you have met the qualifications." The white-haired old man smiled faintly and said: "There is only one last level, but this level is not for everyone, but for those who have a seventh-level mark or above "Students." "Huh?" In the main hall, those with marks of level seven or above were startled, and then they looked at the white-haired old man. Is there any test for them? "This test is actually not necessary. You can choose to give up. There will be no loss. It's just that everyone who passes will receive an additional five thousand spiritual points." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Five thousand spiritual values?" Many people's eyes became hotter, and those who had not reached the seventh-level mark couldn't help but have envy on their faces. "I wonder what the test is?" A person with a seventh-level mark asked with fiery eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a challenge, but your opponents will be replaced by seniors from Beicang Spiritual Academy.¡± The white-haired old man smiled. ¡°Seniors and sisters of Beicang Spiritual Academy?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched, feeling something bad. The white-haired old man waved his sleeves, and dozens of light beams suddenly lit up behind him. Then the light beams slowly dispersed, and only a dozen figures appeared out of thin air in mid-air. These dozen people all looked like young people. As soon as they appeared, they looked at the young boys and girls in the hall with their casual and joking eyes. "Hey, there are quite a lot of people. It seems that our Beicang Spiritual Academy is going to be a lot more lively again." A young man with red hair stared at the people below with a smile and said with a smile. "It took a long time to call us over, Mr. Bai, this is not efficient." A lean young man also smiled at the white-haired old man. "This Beicang Realm has only now attracted Beicang Palace. The speed is really slow. The other three Beicang Realms have already achieved results," another burly young man said in a buzzing voice. "I heard that there are some powerful characters in those three Beicang Realms. They have passed the last level. But we have Sister An here, so we shouldn't be able to break through, right?" Someone smiled and looked at the last level. In the central beam of light, there is a cold and charming woman in a red dress. She has a hot figure and beautiful appearance, but her pretty face is so cold that no one dares to look at it. "Shut up!" The woman in the red dress glanced at her beautiful eyes and shouted coldly. The dozen or so people immediately shut their mouths, not daring to make any more noise. In the main hall, countless eyes looked at the dozen people who appeared behind the white-haired old man, and their eyes became a little solemn. They could feel the powerful fluctuations emanating from their bodies, which was comparable to the half-step of the Heaven Fusion Realm. Strength. Especially the most beautiful woman in the red dress seemed to be even more terrifying. Muchen looked at those figures with some surprise, and finally paused at the woman in the red dress, his eyes condensed, and his expression became much more solemn, because he noticed that this The woman turned out to be a genuine strong person in the Heavenly Fusion Realm. He is on the same level as Liu Jingshan! "An Ran, tell me about the next challenge." The white-haired old man waved to the woman in the red dress and said with a smile. "Yes." The woman in the red dress, known as An Ran, nodded slightly, then looked at everyone present with her cold and beautiful eyes, her red lips slightly parted, and said lightly: "The rookies who have just arrived, I On behalf of all the seniors at Beicang Lingyuan, I welcome you.?, but no matter what background you have, when you arrive at Beicang Spiritual Academy, you must first be honest. Here, strength is respected. If you have no ability, no one will look down on you no matter what your background is. " " Next, let's talk about this final challenge. Anyone with a seventh-level mark or above can be qualified to challenge us. Of course, you can also give up directly. " "As a reward for the challenge, Mr. Bai has already said that the people around me are not outstanding in Beicang Lingyuan. For the time being, they can only rank in the top fifty on the list of souls in Beicang Lingyuan. But for you, , it should be considered troublesome. " "What is the Soul List? "Someone couldn't help but asked curiously. "One of the lowest rankings in Beicang Lingyuan. "An Ran sneered. "Many people were dumbfounded. A person who has half stepped into the Heaven Fusion Realm can only enter the lowest ranking list of Beicang Spiritual Academy? "Hey, Sister An, you can let us do it anyway. You have some face in front of the freshmen. The Soul Ranking is not as bad as you said. Those guys in the top ten are also pretty good. "The faces of the dozen or so people turned red and they couldn't help but said. "A group of idiots who dare not go up the list of gods and spirits, how powerful are they? " An Ran glanced over with cold eyes, and the group of people immediately shrank their necks, not daring to express their opinions. "You should know that there are four testing places in Beicang Realm this time, and you are just one of them. , and among the four Beicang Realms, you are the slowest in opening the Beicang Palace, which may mean that you are the worst among them. "An Ran looked at everyone again and said. "Who said it? We could have had a ninth-level mark appear a long time ago, but something went wrong. "Zhou Ling couldn't help but said, if Luo Li hadn't rushed to save Muchen that day, they would have opened the Beicang Palace long ago. "Xinsheng, don't make any excuses in front of me, I only know the result! Are you the weakest among the four Beicang Realms? You don't say it with your mouth, you show it with your own strength! "An Ran sneered and said. Zhou Ling curled his lips and stopped arguing with her. This woman was indeed stronger than him. "The other three Beicang Realm, they all passed the final challenge test, and they There are also outstanding people among them who have achieved the best results, that is, defeating the strongest among the old students. " Many people in the main hall were slightly moved. Judging from the old students in front of them, it seems that the strongest among the other three old students in the Beicang Realm should also have the strength of the Fusion Realm, right? They were defeated by them? " Who are they? "The Yan King Yan Ling asked. He was also a proud and arrogant person, so naturally he wanted to know who was better than them. An Ran glanced at him and said, "Bingqing, Mu Kui and Yang Hong. " As soon as these three names came out, they obviously caused some uproar in the hall, especially those who came out of the spiritual path. Except for the first name, the other two are all top people in the spiritual path. Even in the "King Level" evaluation, it is considered high. "Yang Hong" Mu Chen's eyes narrowed slightly at this time, "This guy is climbing quite fast. "Next, it's your turn. . An Ran said calmly: "If you want to make me think that you are not the worst, then you have to show your true skills. Men who only show off with words are really annoying." " After hearing her words, everyone felt a little itchy. They really had the urge to push her to the ground and whip her twice, and looking at her hot figure with plump hips and slender waist, it should be very sexy to whip her. However, many people can only think about this in their hearts, but they dare not say it out. This can make the old students afraid. They, the freshmen, should restrain themselves. ¡°Now, all those who are qualified to challenge, you. You can choose to give up. If you are the one who gives up, take a step back. " In the main hall, everyone looked at each other. Immediately, some students who had obtained the seventh-level mark smiled bitterly and stepped back. Each of these old students had the strength to enter the Fusion Realm in half a step. How could they beat this? ¡°Looks like I have to give up too. "Ye Qingling smiled helplessly. She was only in the early stage of the Soul Realm. She obviously didn't need to try this kind of challenge. "Mu Chen, Luo Li, come on, defeat her and let her see how powerful our new students are. "Ye Qingling smiled. The only person who can challenge An Ran here is probably Luo Li. As for Muchen, he might be a little worse. "The hall quickly retreated some distance, and then there was still a gap in front of it. There are only a few dozen people standing. ¡°The selection of opponents is determined by drawing lots, but after drawing lots, you still have the right to give up. "An Ran shook his jade hand, and dozens of light groups flew out. When everyone below saw this, they all used their palms to suck in a bunch of light from those light groups.??, and when the light group fell on their hands, it immediately turned into streaks of light and swept out at the speed of light, and finally landed on the bodies of those old students. Muchen also grabbed a ball of light. With a gentle squeeze, the ball of light split open and turned into a red beam of light and swept out. Muchen looked along the red light, and then he was stunned. Of course, it was not only him who was stunned, but also the countless freshmen in the hall were stunned. Because the end of the light in Muchen's hand was shrouding that pretty face with cold An Ran. (To be continued) Chapter 152 Enron One end of the red light shrouded Muchen, and the other end shrouded An Ran, who had a pretty and cold face. This scene instantly made the hall quiet, and countless people looked a little weird. It turned out to be Muchen who picked the most powerful one. "Hey." The Shi family brothers on the side suddenly sneered, a little gloating. Zhou Ling and others also frowned, isn't Muchen's luck too bad? The toughest one was selected right away. Looking at the people here, Luo Li was probably the only one who could fight against An Ran. Although they were a little shocked when Muchen defeated Shi Jingtian before, now An Ran is even more powerful than Shi Jingtian. "Middle stage of Soul Realm?" In mid-air, the dozen old students also looked at Muchen in surprise, and then couldn't help laughing and said: "This is really interesting, how could such a weak new student come out? And he is too unlucky. That's it." Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen also smiled helplessly, but he was indeed a bit unlucky. Luo Li looked at Muchen with her clear eyes, and finally there was a trace of worry in her eyes. She could feel how troublesome the senior named An Ran was. In mid-air, An Ran stared at Muchen, and then said expressionlessly: "You can give up on your own, I don't want to waste time, or you can ask the girl next to you, if she is willing, I can let her take my place. You, she is the only one here who can fight with me." Luo Li frowned slightly when she heard this, and then looked at Muchen, hesitating slightly. She knew that although the young man in front of her was sometimes as gentle as sunshine, The pride in her bones is stronger than anyone else, so she doesn't want her actions to hurt his face and the self-esteem that their boys care about. Muchen looked at the hesitant Luo Li who was about to speak, and smiled at him, holding the red light emitting in his hand, and said: "If it wasn't Yang Hong, I wouldn't mind letting you replace him. If you leave me, it would be better if you have one less thing to worry about." Luo Li nodded softly. She understood what he meant. If Yang Hong was not there, he could take a step back at this time, but Yang Hong was in another Beicang Realm. Got the best results. He was proud that he had defeated Yang Hong in the spiritual path, so he would not allow himself to be worse than the latter. "Come on." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded, then raised his head and smiled at the cold senior named An Ran: "No need to change, just let me go, please give me some advice." An Ran also frowned, she stared at Muchen sneered: "For the so-called face, to challenge an opponent you know is invincible. This kind of behavior is so stupid that you can't even endure temporary forbearance. This new life is disappointing." In the main hall. , many students were so angry that she secretly gritted their teeth, but did not dare to speak. Muchen smiled softly, looked directly at An Ran, who had a cold face, and said: "Senior Sister An, tell me frankly, while I am learning to be tolerant, maybe you are still learning to fall in love with others. ¡± In the main hall, there was silence for an instant. Even the dozen old students slowly opened their mouths at this time and stared at the young man below in stunned silence. Isn¡¯t this kid too powerful? How dare you provoke An Ran like this? The white-haired old man named Bai Lao also looked at Muchen with a smile at this time, but actually did not say anything to stop him. "What did you say?!" Frost filled An Ran's pretty face. She stared at Muchen, her chest rising and falling slightly, obviously suppressing her anger. She moved and appeared directly in front of Muchen, with an astonishing wave of excitement. Waves of spiritual power swept out and enveloped Muchen. "Senior sister, you are free to say anything here. You can laugh and look down on all the freshmen here, and we also have the right to fight back." Luo Li took half a step forward and blocked the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from An Ran's body. said softly. An Ran stared at Muchen coldly and said, "Everyone has the right to speak freely, but at the same time, everyone should pay the price for their arrogance. I hope your strength can match your ability to speak. Otherwise, then That's why I really look down on you." "Thank you, senior, for reminding me." Muchen smiled lightly. The other party was so aggressive that he couldn't be too polite. "Mr. Bai, please get ready!" An Ran said coldly. In mid-air, Bai Lao nodded with a smile and said, "Are you all ready?" After he finished speaking, he saw no one objected, so he waved his sleeves and many rays of light fell down, just in time to catch Muchen and the others. And all those old students were enveloped in it. The light also enveloped An Ran, and she stared at Muchen coldly, swirling? She closed her eyes slowly, and she was already planning to teach this new student named Muchen a lesson. If he dared to be so arrogant with this little strength, did he really think that he was now the same shabby spiritual academy that he was in before? Whoops! The light dispersed, and Muchen and the others could be seen suddenly disappearing in the main hall, and while everyone was stunned, they saw huge light curtains appearing in mid-air, and within the light curtains, there were The figure flashed out, it was the people who disappeared. It turns out that they were able to use this to clearly see the battle that was going to happen next. Countless eyes scanned the light curtains, and then involuntarily searched for a certain two figures. Compared with other battles where the situation was relatively clear, they obviously wanted to see how Mu Chen would fight with that person. Will the strongest senior schoolmate resolve the battle and be beaten to death, or will she reverse the situation like she did when she defeated Shi Jingtian before? Their eyes looked forward to each other. When Muchen opened his eyes, he was already in an extremely vast and empty hall. This hall was no smaller than the place they were in before, and it was so empty. No other figure exists. "Freshman, are you ready to pay the price for your words and deeds?" A cold voice, infiltrated with a hint of coldness, came from the front. Muchen turned his head and saw An Ran, who had a pretty and cold face, looking at him. . "Senior, no man will really like a girl who is too cold." Muchen said with a helpless smile. "It's already this time, why don't you give me sharp teeth and a sharp mouth!" An Ran's beautiful eyes were filled with coldness, and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. This was the first time she met someone who could make her so angry. "Since senior sister doesn't like me talking," Muchen smiled, and his eyes instantly became cold: "Then do it!" The moment his voice just fell, his body was violently rushed out, and the Spirit Shadow Step activated To the extreme, it turned into afterimages, and the fingers were like lightning, stabbing An Ran's throat fiercely. An Ran sneered, but did not dodge or evade. From his delicate body, the tyrannical spiritual power erupted like a volcano. The impact of that spiritual power instantly shook Muchen backwards. The gap between the middle stage of the Soul Soul Realm and the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm is really too huge. "With this little ability, how can you imitate others?" An Ran's beautiful eyes were cold and said: "Use all your abilities, otherwise you won't even have a chance to take action." "Vajra Buddha Hand!" Muchen was not polite at all, The dark spiritual power swept out, and with one palm shot, a dark palm print took shape. Between the palms, the golden tower pattern was looming, and it was aimed at An Ran to suppress it. Facing this kind of opponent, ordinary attacks obviously have no effect at all, so he must use all his strength. "This is a bit interesting." An Ran looked at the dark palm prints that were suppressed by astonishing spiritual power, and then snorted coldly. Immediately, her toes touched the ground, and her figure was directly facing the dark palm prints. Sweeping away, his jade hand made a wave, and the powerful spiritual power seemed to turn into a spiritual spear in his palm, with astonishing power. "The Spirit-Breaking Spear!" An icy cold shout came from An Ran's red lips. She swayed her slender jade arms, and the spiritual power spear burst out with light, tearing the sky apart like a streak, and stabbing the palm print abruptly. above. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An astonishing wave of spiritual power spread out, and the air was shaken and distorted. Then his eyes turned cold, and all the spiritual power in his body exploded at this time. Bang! A dazzling light penetrated through the black palm print, cracks spread, and soon the black palm print exploded. The Vajra Buddha Hand used by Muchen was finally forcibly broken for the first time. This is the gap in strength. An Ran's delicate body moved and floated in mid-air. Her beautiful eyes looked coldly at Muchen below. She was about to sneer and ridicule, but her expression suddenly froze. There, Muchen's figure was motionless, and the air above it was here. A strong dark golden light burst out, and the light condensed into a huge complex formation. "Spiritual Array?!" A flash of surprise finally flashed across An Ran's eyes. She could feel the violent fluctuations of spiritual power emitted by this spiritual array, which was close to the Heaven-melting realm. "This guy is actually a second-level spiritual formation master? No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in the middle stage of the Soul Realm." An Ran finally understood where Muchen's confidence lies, but then she sneered, wanting to compete with those in the Fusion Sky Realm. Strong man, at least wait until you become a third-level spiritual formation master. Now, there is still a long way to go! At this time, Muchen slowly exhaled a puff of white air, and his black eyes stared at An Ran in the air with a bit of coldness. Immediately, his handprints changed, and he said in a low voice.The sound resounded loudly. "Dragon Elephant Formation!" Roar! The roar of a dragon suddenly resounded loudly at this moment, and astonishing spiritual power swept out. In the hall where many new students were, countless people looked at the light curtain where Muchen was in surprise, although they were not physically present. Among them, they could still feel the power of the spiritual formation activated by Muchen. However, although such a spiritual formation is powerful, can it really defeat An Ran who has entered the Fusion of Heaven Realm? (To be continued) Chapter 153: Freshmen¡¯s Counterattack Roar! The deafening roar of dragons and roars resounded in the vast and empty palace, as if the palace was shaking at this moment. Shocking spiritual power fluctuations came from the sky above Muchen. Emitted from the huge spiritual formation. "Dragon Elephant Formation!" A cold light flashed across Muchen's eyes. As soon as the seal changed, the huge spiritual formation trembled violently. Immediately, a hundred-foot dark golden beam suddenly swept out and turned into a dragon elephant galloping, shaking the void. An extremely shocking momentum rushed towards An Ran. An Ran stood in the sky, her cold and beautiful eyes looked at the golden dragon elephant that came with astonishing momentum. On her jade hand, there were also powerful spiritual power fluctuations. She slapped it with her backhand, and the spiritual power rolled out. "Shattering Space Spirit Palm!" With An Ran's palm strike, the air in front of her seemed to be distorted, and a palm of light condensed by powerful spiritual power directly struck the running body heavily. On top of the golden dragon elephant that came over. Bang! When the two collided, an astonishing spiritual impact spread out. "Dragon Elephant Suppresses!" Muchen shouted, the golden dragon elephant quickly turned into a dragon elephant gold plate, pressed down, and with a bang, the light palm shattered and flew away, and then carried an astonishing wave, sweeping towards safely. "Lingbo Slash!" An Ran's beautiful eyes were still cold, and the powerful spiritual power on her jade hand seemed to turn into a wave of spiritual light slash. Then she waved her jade arm, and the light slash tore through the sky, splitting On the dragon-elephant golden plate, the sound of gold and iron resounded, and the light passed by, splitting the dragon-elephant golden plate in half. The huge hall where many freshmen were located suddenly erupted with shouts of alarm. An Ran's strength was too powerful, and there were endless powerful attacking spirit techniques. Even though the spirit array set up by Muchen was extremely powerful, she was still able to defeat them all. cracked and left. Whoops! While they were paying close attention to the battle between Muchen and An Ran, a beam of light suddenly lit up in the hall, and then two figures emerged. When everyone looked, they only saw Luo Li and a man with a slightly red face. The old student has appeared again. "Senior has agreed." Luo Li glanced at the blushing young man in front of her with her clear eyes and said softly. Hearing this, the young man suddenly gave an embarrassed smile. Who knew that this extremely exciting girl in front of him could be so terrifying. With the strength of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, no wonder An Ran would say that she is the only one here who can compete with her. "Luo Li actually won so quickly?" The freshmen also came to their senses at this time, and suddenly screamed, looking at the girl in black dress with a slender figure in front of them in astonishment, but the latter Her eyes were still quiet. She didn't pay attention to the crowd. She just raised her delicate little face and scanned the light curtains, and then stopped at the light curtain where Muchen was. Finally, in her eyes, A look of worry Bang! An Ran's figure appeared in front of Muchen. His jade hands contained astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. He slapped Muchen's chest mercilessly, but was blocked by the latter's arms. There was a muffled sound, and the spiritual power fluctuations spread out. Muchen's figure was immediately knocked away, and his feet touched the ground and flew backwards for hundreds of meters. Only then did he stabilize, and his arms seemed a little numb. Muchen's eyes were solemn. This was the second time he had fought against a real Fusion Heaven Realm powerhouse. The first time was naturally with Liu Jingshan, but at that time, he was only at the Spiritual Wheel Realm. The gap was indescribable. , so he could only compete with it after borrowing the power of Jiuyouque, and the price was to be in a coma for nearly half a month. But now, he is obviously much more tyrannical than that time. Even with his own strength, he can still compete with the strong men of this level, although he still falls behind. If he wants to defeat An Ran, his methods are still not enough! An Ran's delicate body turned into light and shadow again and rushed over, a sneer sounded, and another fierce spiritual wind enveloped Muchen. Muchen's figure trembled, turning into an afterimage and retreating quickly, avoiding An Ran's attack. Then he took a deep breath, and his mind sank into the sea of ??air. On the mandala flower, he saw a man lying comfortably on the flower. In his heart, the Nine Nether Bird with wings burning with black flames stretched out gracefully. Today's Jiuyouque, after absorbing the essence of the two heavenly beasts of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Jiao, has obviously recovered some strength. Not only has its color become deeper, but the black flames lingering on its body are also thicker. A lot. "This kind of opponent shouldn't want to use my power, right?" Jiuyouque said lazily: "And I have absorbed a lot of spiritual power, which I haven't fully digested yet, so I don't want to do anything." "I'll get it. I should Got ?quantity. " Muchen said angrily, after the blood link, to a certain extent, part of Jiuyouque's power also belongs to him, he can easily use it, and similarly, some of his own power, Jiuyouque It is also possible to use it, but the current Jiuyou Que obviously does not like his power. This is the advantage brought by the bloodline link. Of course, this kind of power is something that he can use at will to a certain extent. It¡¯s not as good as Jiuyouque¡¯s all-out effort back then, but for now, it¡¯s enough. ¡°Whatever you want. ¡± Jiuyouque lay lazily on the mandala flower, slowly closing its eyes. Immediately, black spiritual power surged out of its body like burning fire, and finally faced the person sitting cross-legged on the spiritual light wheel. The spirit villain rushed over and said, "You know the gap, so you become quiet? " An Ran sneered, but the offensive became more and more fierce, forcing Muchen to retreat. With the strength of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, she almost completely suppressed Muchen. "I've had enough fun, then let's do it. End it! " An Ran felt bored when she saw that Muchen didn't say anything anymore. In her jade hands, her spiritual power suddenly became stronger, and she slapped Muchen hard with her palm, preparing to end the battle. "Bang! However, just The moment she took the shot with her jade palm, Muchen, who had been silent until now, had a flash of light in his black eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up. "Senior Sister An, it's too early to be happy, but. Not a good habit. " A smile flashed across Mu Chen's handsome face, and then he punched straight out. Suddenly, dark spiritual power swept out like a tide. In the spiritual power, black flames rose, releasing an astonishing wave of energy. Domineering and blazing. Bang! Mu Chen's fist collided with An Ran's face, and a shock wave swept across. The ground beneath their feet was shattered at this moment, and gravel was blown away. The figures of Muchen and Anran both trembled, and immediately their bodies were shaken backwards. In the hall where there were countless new students, there were screams of surprise, and Muchen unexpectedly attacked Anran head-on. Repulsed? Wasn't he at a complete disadvantage before? "This kid is interesting. "Now in the main hall, almost most of the challenges have ended, and the old students have appeared again. They looked at the light curtain and were surprised. Obviously they did not expect Muchen to be so entangled with An Ran. To this extent, in the main hall where the battle was taking place, An Ran also stabilized her body. A look of surprise also flashed across her cold and pretty face. Muchen actually got out of the disadvantage in the confrontation with her. ? "how so? " An Ran looked forward. Muchen there was wrapped in dark spiritual power. On the surface of that spiritual power, wisps of strange black flames could be seen floating past, giving people a very dangerous wave. "Why did his spiritual power suddenly increase so much? "An Ran's heart was slightly shaken. If Muchen before could be compared to the late stage of the Soul Realm, then now he has really reached the threshold of the Fusion Heaven Realm. Although there is still a slight gap between him and her, the gap is no longer insignificant. We can make up for it. ¡°Sister An, let¡¯s try again. Muchen looked at An Ran and smiled slightly. In his black eyes, black flames rose, and the surging power in his body made his blood boil. "Aren't you afraid?" ! "Although An Ran was shocked and doubtful, she snorted coldly. "Whoops!" And just when she snorted coldly, she suddenly remembered the sound of the rushing wind, and the afterimages passed in front of her. Muchen's figure was already like a Appearing in front like a ghost, the dark fist wrapped in billowing black smoke quickly enlarged in An Ran's eyes. "Shattering Space Spirit Palm!" " An Ran smacked his jade hand fiercely, and his spiritual power surged, creating an astonishing momentum, and fiercely collided with Muchen's fist style. Bang! A shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled out, and the two spiritual powers intertwined and eroded, An Ran's pretty face changed slightly at this moment. She could feel that when the two spiritual powers collided together, Muchen's dark spiritual power rushed directly and domineeringly, and the black flames rose up. Her spiritual power was burned away. ¡°What is this? Even spiritual power can burn! " An Ran was startled, feeling the rapidly weakening spiritual power. With a movement of her delicate body, she flew up into the air. Her pretty face gradually became serious. Then she took a light breath, and her beautiful eyes also became cold. " The spirit around her The power also became violent at this time, and a streak of iceThe giant eagle suddenly appeared from behind, and an astonishing wave of spiritual power swept across it. The ice-blue giant eagle's entire body seemed to be covered with ice armor, and a cold air came out, as if even the air was frozen. Muchen looked at the ice blue giant eagle behind An Ran, his eyes slightly condensed. "That's" In the main hall where the freshmen were, countless people looked at the light curtain with some surprise as the battle began to escalate. The expressions of the old students also became more and more solemn. This guy actually forced An Ran to activate "Bei". Dark golden eagle". That is the heaven-level spirit beast that ranks sixty-fifth on the Ten Thousand Beasts List. This looks like a new student in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, but he is actually so powerful? (To be continued) Chapter 154: Spirit Bird Suppresses Ice Eagle Powerful spiritual power surged out of An Ran's body like a flood. Behind him, the huge ice blue eagle spread its wings. Suddenly, even the air was frozen, and the cold air filled the hall. This kind of cold air is even more powerful than the cold air of the Ice Mysterious Spirit Dragon. "You can force me to activate the Beiming Golden Eagle, even if you lose, you are proud of yourself." Although An Ran's pretty face was cold, the look he looked at Muchen was much more solemn. No matter what, after The strength shown by this person also made her a little frightened. What's more, she has not forgotten that Muchen in front of her is only in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. If he waits for him to advance to the Fusion of Heaven Realm in the future, he will probably surpass him immediately. she. An Ran has always said that strength is the most important thing, so after she learned about Muchen's power, she finally restrained her initial disdain for him and truly treated him as an opponent of the same level. "Then I'll ask senior for advice, but I don't want to admit defeat yet." Muchen felt the surging power in his body and said with fiery eyes. The power in his body gave him the urge to look up to the sky and roar. He was A hearty and hard-fought battle is needed! An Ran snorted coldly, and the icy blue light swept out of his body fiercely, while the ice blue giant eagle behind him flapped its wings. In the blue light, An Ran's delicate body slowly blended into it. Within the ice blue giant eagle. Ji! Just when she merged into the body of the ice blue giant eagle, she saw an astonishing sharpness suddenly burst out from its eagle eyes. At this time, the ice blue giant eagle seemed to have vitality. It raised its head to the sky and screamed, with a surge of spiritual power. The waves rippled out. Click. Layers of ice chips formed around it, and the moisture in the air was frozen. A cold shout suddenly sounded from the body of the ice blue giant eagle. Immediately, the ice blue giant eagle flapped its wings and flew high into the sky. Layers of frost continued to grow from its body. From a distance, , like a lifelike ice sculpture. "It's just that this ice sculpture is full of fatal dangers. "Frozen Wings!" When the ice-blue giant eagle was completely covered in ice, its wings suddenly trembled and turned into a bright pillar of ice-cold light, swooping down crazily towards Muchen below. Bang bang! The air exploded under its terrifying dive, and the air was filled with cold air. Layers of frost emerged from its dive route, like a road of ice. Everyone can feel the horror of An Ran's dive offensive. Like the fierce beast in Beiming, it comes to the world carrying the endless coldness of the frozen earth. Muchen raised his head, his black eyes reflected the swooping ice blue eagle, but there was no fear in his eyes. The blazing flames burned even more powerfully. "Then let's have a good fight!" The smile on Muchen's lips became a little unruly. He stomped the ground with the sole of his foot, and his body suddenly rose up, and the dark spiritual power swept across like a flame. came out and enveloped his whole body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bear. The dark spiritual power is expanding crazily. From a distance, it looks like thick black smoke rising straight into the sky, forming a long black tail of light behind it. The swell of spiritual power is also extremely astonishing. In this huge hall, two lights and shadows flew up and down, whizzed past, and then blasted away fiercely at each other. In the freshman hall, countless freshmen looked at this scene with some shock in their eyes. They did not expect that in the face of An Ran's fierce offensive, Muchen showed no signs of avoiding it. Instead, he chose The toughest confrontation. Zhou Ling and others had finished the battle at this time, and they looked at this scene with solemn expressions. The power shown by Muchen also shocked them. Although this guy's strength seemed to be only in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. , but it broke out again and again with power that could rival or even surpass them. The eyes of the two Shi Jingtian brothers were also a little gloomy. Muchen's power at this time was obviously more powerful than when he fought with Shi Jingtian before. "No matter what means you have, there is absolutely no benefit in confronting a true Heaven-melting Realm powerhouse!" The two gritted their teeth secretly and stared closely at the light curtain. "Brother Mu, come on!" Mo Ling and the others were also extremely nervous as they looked at the black flames rising up from the light curtain with an astonishing momentum, clenching their fists. Boom! Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the black and blue lights in the huge palace finally struck together like two huge meteorites. Black flames and icy blue light were raging crazily, and the spiritual energy in the entire huge palace seemed to be in complete riot at this time.   An astonishing cold air hit, and the cold air even caused a thin layer of frost to form on Muchen's body, and the thick black inflammation seemed to be suppressed. In Mu Chen's eyes, black flames surged, and a low roar seemed to resound from his throat. Dark spiritual power mixed with black flames violently burst out from his body overwhelmingly. The ice on the body instantly turned into nothingness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear chirping sound also sounded from Muchen's body at this time. The clear chirping was full of pride and majesty, like the king of birds. The ice blue giant eagle trembled under the clear cry. Although it had been refined, a kind of oppression could still be felt coming from Muchen's body. The dark spiritual power condensed crazily on the surface of Mu Chen's body, as if a giant bird with black wings was formed at this moment. The giant bird spread its black wings, and black flames suddenly swept across it. Bang bang! The domineering dark spiritual power turned into a mysterious black bird and charged forward. Black flames were billowing, and the cold air from the ice-blue giant eagle was evaporated in an instant. A look of horror finally flashed across the ice-blue giant eagle's eyes, and An Ran could sense that an extremely astonishing heat was sweeping over him. That kind of heat made the spiritual energy in her body boil, as if it was about to burn. "Break it for me!" Muchen's black eyes were filled with coldness, and he yelled coldly, with a sudden explosion. Boom! The illusory black bird burning with black flames flapped its wings, the black flames surged, and with a loud bang, it actually broke through the layers of ice armor of the ice blue giant bird, and finally turned into a black light and penetrated through. . Black flames rolled up like thick smoke, and the ice-blue giant eagle behind was filled with cracks at this time, and finally exploded. In the flash of blue light, An Ran's figure emerged, with a beautiful face. A deep sense of disbelief remained. The rich dark spiritual power around Muchen also slowly dissipated. Although his face remained a trace of paleness, the look in his eyes was exceptionally bright. In the giant palace, two rays of light suddenly appeared again, shrouding Muchen and An Ran. Then the light dissipated, and their figures disappeared into the giant palace. The whole hall of the New Life Hall was also silent as they looked at the slowly dispersing light curtain. Everyone had their eyes wide open and their eyes were full of disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that Muchen actually broke through An Ran¡¯s extremely shocking offensive! "Awesome." Zhou Ling and the others also sighed, with some admiration in their voices. They had fought against Muchen on the spiritual path, but they didn't have any grudges and it was just a passing incident. Therefore, they didn't know how terrifying Muchen was. They didn't really understand him, but from some of his later deeds, they could sense his extraordinary nature. But now, when they saw it with their own eyes, they could truly feel the pressure brought by the young man with a slender body and handsome appearance. The two brothers Shi Jingtian looked a little ugly, but they didn't say anything. They were obviously in a state of shock. The blow from An Ran earlier would have been difficult to take even if they joined forces, but Muchen did it. It has arrived, and it was only done with the strength of the middle stage of the Soul Realm. They don¡¯t know why Muchen can achieve this level, but this does not prevent them from having some fear of Muchen in their hearts. The latter finally let them To truly understand, even if he was expelled from the spiritual path midway, even if he did not receive the spiritual path initiation, he was still the bloody scourge who made countless geniuses grit their teeth and fear him on the spiritual path. "Haha, Brother Mu wins!" Mo Ling and the others burst into cheers, and Sun Er also clapped her white and tender hands, with unconcealable joy on her tender little faces. Luo Li smiled softly, her eyebrows like willow leaves were like a crescent moon, with a smile, and her glass-like eyes were flashing with joy and a little bit of pride. The young man she often remembered in her heart was indeed extraordinary. of. In the main hall, two rays of light appeared, and Muchen and Anran appeared. The coldness on the latter's pretty face had dissipated at this time, and was replaced by a complicated look. She glanced at Muchen, and then turned to Bai Lao, Said: "I lost." Beside him, the old students also grinned quietly when they heard this, and looked at Muchen, this boy is really not simple, he can actually make An Ran admit defeat. "This new generation has some powerful characters." They looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other's eyes. Bai Lao nodded with a smile, and his eyes swept on Mu Chen's body, and laughed: "The little guy is in the body.??Some interesting stuff. " Muchen smiled and did not explain anything. Although he did not conceal the existence of Jiuyou Que, there was no need to reveal it. After all, the name of Jiuyou Que was still too big. Moreover, the Jiuyou Que in his body The bird is still qualified to hit the Heavenly Ranking. As long as it completes its evolution, it can leap over the dragon gate and become a true ancient beast. ¡°This is your reward. " Bai Lao flicked his finger, and the crystal card in Muchen's hand flickered. The original spiritual value of one thousand and one suddenly became six thousand one. "Okay, all the challenges have been completed. Next," Bai Lao smiled slightly. With a wave of his sleeves, the air behind him was distorted, and as light surged, a giant bronze door hundreds of feet in size appeared out of thin air, and then the giant door slowly opened. "Beicang Spiritual Academy, welcome everyone. " All the students were looking at the opened giant bronze door with burning eyes. Even Muchen's heart was beating slightly. Beicang Spiritual Academy is the holy land of cultivation in the hearts of countless young people. The door is finally open to them! (To be continued) Chapter 155 Beicang Spiritual Academy Although there are countless vast and endless continents in this vast world, Beicang Continent is a rather dazzling one among the stars. And the source of this dazzling light comes from the Beicang Spiritual Academy located in the Beicang Continent. This is one of the most famous "Five Courtyards" in the world. Countless young geniuses gather here to release their amazing talents, and finally become dazzling powerhouses in the world. The world is too vast, and there are many races and powerful forces that have been inherited for countless years, but even the geniuses who come from these places will choose to come to the "Five Courtyards" to practice, and this is enough to see that the "Five Courtyards" "Otherwise, how could those noble sons of heaven give up the training of their own clan and travel thousands of miles across many continents to practice in the "Five Great Courtyards". Because of the dazzling Beicang Continent, this place is naturally unusual. Compared with the Bailing Continent where Beiling Realm is located, it really feels like it¡¯s not even a remote place. In the Beicang Continent, the Beicang Spiritual Academy maintains the status of transcendent reading power. In addition to the Beicang Continent, this continent also has countless large and small forces. Here, it is a real hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Someone once said that even the most powerful people at the supreme level have to restrain their supreme arrogance and majesty when they arrive in the Beicang Continent. This shows how complex and deep-water this continent is. However, although the Beicang Continent is deep, any turmoil there cannot be transmitted to the Beicang Spiritual Academy, because any powerful forces and experts on the Beicang Continent know that the Beicang Spiritual Academy, which stands quietly in the center of the continent, It is a truly prostrate and sleeping dragon. Although it does not show off its appearance on weekdays, when it begins to reveal its majestic appearance, it will probably make people tremble. And everyone knows that the power displayed on the surface of a spiritual courtyard can only become a visible power, but their truly terrifying power is not this, but a hidden power. Over the past thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many powerful people have come out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Many of these powerful people have been at the top. Although they have separated from Beicang Spiritual Academy or become giants, they are still related to Beicang Spiritual Academy. The Cangling Academy has an inseparable connection, and it may not matter normally, but once the Beicang Spirit Academy is truly threatened by some kind of life-and-death threat, then the world will see with their own eyes the terrifying invisibility power hidden underneath. This is the confidence of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Maybe it is not the most powerful in the world, but its connections make countless races and superpowers with far-reaching backgrounds fearful. When Muchen and the others entered that huge Behind the giant bronze door, they could feel some dizziness coming out, which was caused by space teleportation. Fortunately, this dizziness did not last long, and they felt their bodies suddenly sinking. The light suddenly became bright. With slightly squinted eyes, they opened their eyes little by little, and everyone looked at the strange world that appeared in front of them, and then some shock appeared on many people's faces. Muchen and the others appeared on a stone platform that was nearly 10,000 meters tall. The originally empty stone platform was instantly filled with human figures. Looking ahead, they saw a majestic and majestic scene. It is a vast land with no end in sight. In that land, there are countless huge cultivation halls dotted with mountains and rivers, and there are occasional waterfalls like the Milky Way falling down. Among the lush greenery, there are magnificent waves. The scenery in front of them was too majestic, so even though the 10,000-foot stone platform that Muchen and the others were on was quite vast, it still seemed extremely small in comparison. In the mid-air inside the spiritual courtyard, figures were overwhelmingly passing by. In some training grounds, figures were flying, and powerful spiritual powers collided, causing deep sounds one after another. And in that towering spiritual courtyard that has no end, the most eye-catching thing is a huge mountain in the center. The mountain has a strange shape and looks like a divine bird with spread wings, an inexplicable force of oppression. The feeling radiated from the bird-shaped mountains and enveloped the world. And on the two wings of this giant bird's mountain, each carries a huge stone tablet that is nearly 10,000 meters tall. On the stone tablet, there is a dazzling light, that kind of light, as if it can be clearly seen in the entire spiritual courtyard. Muchen looked towards the huge stone tablet on the left wing, and saw golden light shining on the top of the stone tablet, converging into three magnificent words of light. The soul list! "The Soul List" Muchen murmured to himself, could this be the Soul List that An Ran mentioned before? "This is the soul list of Beicang Spiritual Academy." A faint voice came from the side. Muchen turned his head and saw An Ran coming to his side. She stared at the huge stone tablet, her red lips Wechat?. "What is the Soul List?" Muchen asked with some confusion. "As the name suggests, this is a list created by Beicang Spiritual Academy for students who are in the divine realm. It is considered the most basic list of Beicang Spiritual Academy. As long as the strength reaches the divine realm, you have the initial opportunity to be on the list. Qualifications, but this list of souls only ranks the top 1,000 souls in Beicang Spiritual Academy." An Ran said. It suddenly dawned on Muchen that he happened to be in the middle stage of the Soul Realm. I wonder how high he could be on the Soul Ranking. "If you really think that all those on the list of gods and souls are only those with the strength of the soul realm, then you are a bit naive." An Ran snorted coldly and said: "Those bastards in the top ten on the list of gods and souls are probably not weaker than me in strength. Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little surprised. He was able to defeat An Ran only by relying on the power he shared with Jiuyou Que. Could it be that this fierce man in the top ten on the soul list also possesses a spiritual beast that is comparable to Jiuyou Que? But it¡¯s impossible that they also have a blood link, right? "Those guys just took advantage of the loopholes. Generally, if you have the qualifications to hit the soul list, you only need to pour your most powerful spiritual power into the spiritual value card that Mr. Bai gave you before, and this spiritual value card will The information is sent to the Divine Soul Ranking, and then they can rank you. " "And now those guys in the top ten of the Divine Soul Ranking took advantage of the loopholes and activated their spiritual power the moment they were promoted to the Fusion Heaven Realm. In this way, they can use the strength of the Divine Soul Realm to exert spiritual power comparable to that of the Fusion Heaven Realm. Their rankings are naturally very high. How can ordinary Divine Soul Realm people compare with them? " Mu Chen smacked his lips. That is to say, although this guy in the top ten of the Soul List occupies the ranking of the Soul List, his real strength has already reached the Fusion of Heaven Realm? "What's the benefit of occupying it like this?" Muchen asked, occupying the top ten in this way doesn't seem too glorious, right? "The top fifty on the Soul Ranking will automatically gain varying amounts of spiritual value for each day they occupy due to different rankings. How could they not be tempted by such a thing for nothing? How many students with the strength of the Soul Realm are there? Dare to challenge them? But these guys are just here to show off their power. If they take another step forward and enter the top ten, they may not even be able to enter the top one thousand." An Ran said disdainfully. It suddenly dawned on Muchen that it turned out to be such a benefit. No wonder that with their strength in the Heaven Fusion Realm, they still occupy a relatively junior position on the Soul Ranking and refuse to leave. "What is the Heavenly List?" Muchen continued to ask like a curious baby. "Tianbang" mentioned these two words, An Ran's cold and pretty face finally became more solemn, and even her eyes became much more fanatical. She raised her head and looked at the right wing of the bird-shaped mountain, where there was a piggyback There is another huge stone tablet. Surrounding the stone tablet, there are clouds and mist, and occasionally golden light flashes. Every name on it is a leader in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "The Heavenly Ranking is the ranking that only students who have entered the Three-Day Realm are eligible to climb. It represents the high level of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Countless geniuses have struggled to get a place on the Heavenly Ranking. Practice hard, and every change in the top ten rankings will become the biggest event in Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen noticed the enthusiasm in An Ran's tone, and his black eyes were focused on the huge stone monument. , he looked intently and saw golden light flashing on the stone tablet. Names of golden light, permeated with glory, were engraved there, receiving the admiration and respect of countless students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Beside Muchen, Luo Li, Ye Qingling and others also looked at the stone tablet that represented the true standard of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "The tenth on the heavenly list, Zhou Fan, has practiced at Beicang Spiritual Academy for three years." "The ninth on the heavenly list, Luo Hua, has practiced at Beicang Spiritual Academy for three years." "The eighth on the heavenly list, Wang Zhong" "" "The heavenly list Third, Su Xuan. "" Second on the list, Li Xuantong. " When the name number two on the list jumped into everyone's sight, Muchen didn't notice Luo Li frowning slightly. "Who is the first?" Countless gazes looked up again, looking at the top position, where a name, with a strong sense of oppression, descended overwhelmingly. "Number one on the Heavenly List, Shen Cangsheng." "Shen Cangsheng" Countless people stared at the golden name in confusion. Although it was just a name, it was like a huge mountain reaching the sky. The kind of shadow shrouded it, making people's hearts tremble. They are just freshmen who have just arrived at Beicang Spiritual Academy. In a place where geniuses and monsters gather, they have just started. However, that person is already standing at the top, looking down at them. Muchen also stared at that domineering and unruly name, and then slowly looked away.??, he felt that the blood in his body was gradually boiling. This is the Beicang Spiritual Academy that he is looking forward to. Even the competition in the spiritual path is inferior to here. If you want to prove yourself, this is the best training ground. One day, he will surpass those proud men and stand at the top! (To be continued) Chapter 156 Yang Hong On the entire huge platform, tens of thousands of freshmen were looking at the names at the top of the "Heaven Ranking". Such oppression caused the entire platform to fall into silence. Even those top freshmen who have obtained the "King Level" evaluation in the spiritual path still feel a sense of fear and admiration because of that name. That is a person who stands at the top level of countless students in Beicang Lingyuan. "Shen Cangsheng" Muchen slowly exhaled a puff of white air and whispered this domineering name softly. "He is the strongest student in our Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Even I only met him once a year ago." An Ran's eyes were a little complicated. When she saw Shen Cangsheng that time, the latter had just completed a hunt. The mission of the heavenly beast is to return to the hospital. At that time, the setting sun was setting, and the sunset was like blood. A young man in black robe penetrated a huge heaven-level spiritual beast thousands of feet long with a spear, and came across the sky. Blood flew like rain on the northern sky. In the spiritual courtyard, he carried a spear on his shoulder, and his steps as he walked down seemed to be stained with blood. That scene shocked the entire Beicang Lingyuan, and made her, who was still fashionable, feel a tremor that seemed to come from her soul. "Freshmen, he is beyond your reach now." An Ran gradually came back to her senses. She looked at the many silent freshmen, smiled faintly, and said, "The Heavenly Ranking is still too far away for you. Wait. After you have practiced here for at least two years, you may not be qualified to climb the Heavenly Ranking. Now you should consider how to climb the Divine Soul Ranking. That is the territory of the new students. " Many new students bowed their heads, Divine Soul. Ranking is not easy. If you want to be in the top fifty, you need to be at least half a step into the Heaven Fusion Realm. As for the top ten, those old students who are occupying the position and refuse to leave are not good. They are the new students. , even if you have some strength, how can you dare to take away their position. Thinking of this, they also secretly sighed. It was indeed Beicang Lingyuan, which they regarded as a holy place. This kind of competition was really scary. The huge platform was mid-air, light flashed, and Bai Lao's figure emerged. He looked at the tens of thousands of new students on the platform, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Since you have all arrived at Beicang Spiritual Academy, it is time to move the other three The new students from Beicang Realm have been summoned. They arrived a few days ago." Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. The old man waved his sleeves, and a clear chime of bells resounded in the sky, then turned into sound waves and spread out. And with the sound of the bell ringing, Muchen and the others soon saw that there was suddenly an overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and then figures all over the sky swooped in like locusts, and finally landed on another On top of three stone platforms. This sky seems to be filled with human figures, and a kind of noise spreads. On the stone platform where Muchen and the others were, tens of thousands of freshmen looked at the other three stone platforms with curiosity. Those people had also passed through the other three Beicang Realms. Speaking of which, like them, this A new student of Beicang Lingyuan. The total number of new students on these four stone platforms probably exceeds 200,000. Such a huge number looks really spectacular. Whoops! On the stone platform to the south, a light and shadow flashed over, and finally appeared at the front of the platform. Seeing the appearance of this light and shadow, the new students on the stone platform immediately cast a somewhat respectful gaze. go. The light dissipated, but a slim and tall figure was revealed. It was a beautiful girl. She had long ice-blue hair and a pair of big beautiful eyes, which were also ice-blue. From a distance, she looked like a beautiful girl. , like a thousand-year-old iceberg, exuding a heart-stopping cold air. If An Ran is cold and charming, then the girl with long ice-blue hair in front of her is naturally cold. Her beautiful eyes seem to be able to induce the cold air between heaven and earth. Muchen stared at the girl, his eyes slightly focused. He could detect the astonishing fluctuations emanating from the latter's body. She actually had the strength to advance to the Fusion Heaven Realm. "She is Bingqing, the newcomer who defeated the strongest old student in her Beicang Realm." An Ran said lightly: "It is said that she comes from the Ice Spirit Tribe and is born with the ability to control ice cold." "Ice Spirit Tribe?" Muchen was startled for a moment, and then said with some surprise: "That rumor says that the Martial Ancestor from the lower plane challenged the entire Ice Spirit clan with one person?" He had heard of this rumor a long time ago, Ice Spirit The Ice Spirit Clan is a clan with a very long heritage and a strong foundation. It is considered a super power in this world. However, in front of the Martial Ancestor from the lower plane, the Ice Spirit Clan¡¯s entire clan power was unable to stop the person holding the thunder staff. Like the persistent steps of a man like a thunder god, that battle shocked the entire world.?, even the Northern Spirit Realm where Muchen is located has heard about it. An Ran nodded, she had obviously heard of this rumor. After the girl named Bingqing appeared in the distance, her beautiful eyes also looked at the platform where Muchen and the others were, but her gaze only stayed on Luo Li for a moment, and then took it back. She did not She had participated in the spiritual path, but her strength was not weaker than the top people in the spiritual path. In Muchen's area, she just felt that Luo Li posed a great threat to her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the clear ice, two more rainbow lights came over and appeared in front of the huge stone platforms on the east and west sides. On the east stone platform, there was a burly figure. His body was light yellow in color. It looks like a dead tree, but it gives people a vague feeling of danger. "That's Mukui, the most outstanding new student in another Beicang Realm." An Ran looked towards the stone platform to the west, where a slender young man in green clothes stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a different temperament. While being arrogant, he is also extremely powerful. "That's" "Yang Hong, I know you. No introduction is needed." Muchen's black eyes were focused on the slender figure in the distance little by little. He smiled faintly, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his laughter. the taste of. Luo Li on the side also looked at that figure at this moment, with a hint of coldness flashing through his glass-like eyes. On the stone platform to the west, the young man in green shirt also noticed this gaze and immediately turned his head. He had a very handsome face, coupled with his slender figure, and his unique temperament, he did have quite a powerful character. His charm can be seen from the shy glances secretly cast by many girls around him. He looked towards the huge platform in the distance, and then his eyes rested on Muchen in front. His expression paused slightly, and then a strange smile appeared on the corners of his lips. "Muchen, we meet again." He smiled at Muchen. The laughter, wrapped in powerful spiritual power, rumbled through the air, causing countless freshmen to look sideways. "But you surprised me. The famous Blood Troublemaker in the Spiritual Path is now only at the middle stage of the Soul Realm. Haha, this is beyond my expectation. I didn't expect that after losing the Spiritual Path initiation, you It would be so different." The young man in green shirt smiled softly, stared at Muchen playfully, and said, "If Ji Xuan knew that you were so powerful now, I'm afraid he would be very disappointed. He regards you as a real person. As for your opponent, you have become so decadent and weak. It seems that being expelled from the spiritual path has dealt a big blow to you." Yang Hong's voice spread, causing the three huge surroundings to tremble. There was some commotion on the platform. After all, there are many people here who have participated in the spiritual path. Among them, there are also a certain number of people who have obtained the king-level evaluation. They have quite deep memories of the name Mu Chen, the Blood Scourge. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can we not make people pay more attention to the person who can make Xuan King Ji Xuan fear him in the spiritual path? Those countless gazes turned away, and finally rested on Muchen's body, with some astonishment flashing across their eyes. Compared with the strength of the latter's mid-level Soul Realm, there is really a big gap between the latter's top freshmen here. Bingqing and Mu Kui also looked over. Although the former had not participated in the Spiritual Road, but with the influence of Beicang Realm's eyes and ears, he actually had some understanding of the top figures in the Spiritual Road. The so-called Blood Scourge Mu Of course, she had heard of Chen, but she didn't expect that the handsome young man in front of her was the bloody troublemaker who made many people on the spiritual path change their expressions. Mu Kui also frowned, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He was war-loving by nature, and if Muchen was strong enough, he would be very interested, but at the moment, all his thoughts were ruined. "Yang Hong, if you want a rival, I can accompany you at any time." Luo Li's clear and beautiful eyes were coldly staring at the young man in green shirt, and she said slowly. Hearing this, Yang Hong raised his eyebrows. "If you want to laugh at him, I'm afraid it's a little early now. He, like the three of you, is the best person in Beicang Realm. Even I have defeated him. Why do you laugh at him?" An Ran frowned and sneered. She lost to Muchen. If Muchen was still laughed at by these guys, wouldn't they also be laughing at her incompetence? As soon as An Ran's words came out, there were some exclamations. The freshmen on the other three platforms looked at the handsome young man with calm eyes in disbelief. He relied on his strength in the middle stage of the Soul Realm to defeat a Fusion student. An old student from heaven? How can this be? Bingqing and Mu Kui were also startled for a moment, and looked at Muchen again.??So it became a little strange. "Oh?" Yang Hong's pupils also shrank slightly. He stared at Muchen, and the amusement at the corner of his mouth became more intense: "As expected of Muchen, the scourge of blood. It seems that he has hidden it quite deeply. This is getting interesting. " Muchen's black eyes stared at Yang Hong, and the corners of his lips slowly raised. He took a step, and his voice suddenly became colder. "If it's interesting, do you want to try it?" (To be continued) Chapter 157: On the Importance of Spiritual Value Muchen's cold voice spread across the sky, and his black eyes were like sharp swords, pointing directly at Yang Hong in the distance. The spiritual energy surging between heaven and earth seemed to be rippled at this moment. In this area, countless freshmen fell silent. They looked at the two people who were facing each other tit for tat, with a hint of curiosity and expectation in their eyes. Both of them were the best in their respective Beicang Realm. Newcomers, I really don¡¯t know how exciting it will be if they meet together? When Yang Hong heard Muchen's words, the smile at the corner of his mouth also subsided slightly. He stared at the latter with cold eyes. From his palms, powerful spiritual power surged out. He smiled and said, "I really want to try it." , how did you defeat the strong man in the Fusion Realm with your strength in the middle stage of the Soul Realm?" The two looked at each other, sparks flew, and there was a trace of murderous intent in the coldness. "Okay, now is not the time for you to fight." Bai Lao's figure appeared in mid-air. He waved his sleeves, directly breaking the tit-for-tat atmosphere between the two, and said: "In one month, it will be There will be a chance for you to compete in the freshman conference. Whoever can stand out in the freshman conference will be the first among the new students of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Many people heard what Bai Lao said. The eyes of the freshmen all lit up. Maybe the title of number one was a bit far away for many people, but they didn't mind that they showed their strength in the freshmen meeting, allowing themselves to have a unique position among the freshmen of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Some fame. After all, the number of these freshmen alone now exceeds a terrifying number of 200,000. There are many geniuses among them. It is not an easy task to make a difference here. Young people are young and energetic, and a little fame can make them feel excited and strive for it. There was also a trace of interest in Na Mukui's eyes. He was war-loving by nature, and he was also a top figure in the spiritual path. He was not inferior to Yang Hong and others. Naturally, he would not take the first place easily. Give it to others, even these current opponents are not fuel-efficient lamps. Bingqing was still cold and indifferent, and his eyes never wavered much. The coldness in Muchen's eyes gradually subsided and he took a step back. Now is indeed not the best opportunity to fight Yang Hong directly. The latter's strength is now in the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm and is no weaker than An Ran, and Yang Hong should also He has some special means that should not be underestimated. If he really takes action now, the outcome may be unpredictable. "From now on, you are the real students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. No matter what status and background you had before, when you get here, you are just ordinary students. If you want to gain respect and status, then use your His ability." Bai Lao looked at the countless young girls and said with a faint smile. "Next, you will be arranged to live in the freshmen area. The freshmen area is divided into four areas: southeast, northwest and northwest. A tutor will lead you there later." As Bai Lao's voice fell, dozens of lights and shadows were seen not far away. Sweeping over, and finally suspended in mid-air, those figures were about middle-aged, with powerful waves rippling all over their bodies. Each one of them actually possessed the strength of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but have a look of amazement in his eyes. This Bei Cang Ling Yuan is just a mentor, but he has the strength of the Fusion Heaven Realm. If it is placed in the Bei Ling Realm, it is basically enough to become The lord of one realm. Beicang Spiritual Academy is indeed a behemoth. The dozens of instructors dispersed and began to allocate students, and Muchen and the others saw a beautiful figure coming towards them, and then transformed into a beauty with a plump figure in a red dress not far away. Wife, she has a beautiful face, with a charming and mature style between her eyebrows, and her smiling appearance makes her look quite alluring. The beautiful woman in the red dress looked at the area where Muchen and the others were, and immediately waved her jade hand, and a curtain of light enveloped them, covering about two thousand students. "Little guys shrouded in light, congratulations. I am your new student tutor and will be leading you for a while. My name is Mu Ling. If you have anything you don't understand in the future, just come to me." Hongqun The beautiful woman looked at the boys and girls below with her long and narrow eyes, and said with a smile. When the freshmen in other areas saw this charming freshman tutor, they couldn't help but cast jealous eyes over him. Compared with the cold-faced male tutors in front of them, the one here was obviously more attractive. "Come on, follow me, I will take you to your area." Mu Lingyu waved her hand, and then swayed towards the bottom of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Let's go." Muchen also smiled at Luo Li, and then started to follow. Behind him, Ye Qingling, Sun'er, Mo Ling and others also quickly followed. They happened toJust be with Muchen, so that we can take care of each other in the future. Thousands of people followed Mu Ling and swept down the huge stone platform. Below, lush greenery emerged, and training halls jumped into view. In the distance, countless figures could be seen passing by in the air. Under the leadership of Mu Ling, Muchen and the others moved westward for more than ten minutes before they stopped. Immediately, the former pointed his slender jade finger downwards and said with a smile: "This is where you live." Muchen They looked over and saw clear lakes dotted among the lush greenery, and there were groups of simple houses located in that area. "The aura here" A flash of surprise suddenly flashed across Muchen's eyes. He found that the aura of heaven and earth in this area was extremely rich, and this richness was getting stronger as he went deeper. "There is actually a huge spirit gathering array hidden here!" Muchen's eyes swept across sharply. His current gaze was naturally far different from before. With just one glance, he noticed some special fluctuations hidden in the air. That was The unique fluctuations of the spiritual formation. There is actually a spirit gathering array in this new residential area, and judging from this level, it definitely exceeds the only third-level spiritual array in Beiling Academy. "Young man, you have good eyesight." Mu Ling looked at Muchen, who looked a little surprised, but smiled and said to everyone: "The area where you live is shrouded by a fourth-level spirit gathering array." As soon as the words came out, there was some alarm. The spirit gathering array has always been a symbol to measure the capital of a power. Maybe many of them have seen the fourth level spirit gathering array, but this is the first time they have seen the place where they live. They are all set up in the spirit gathering array. "In addition, the freshman residential area is also divided into three levels: A, B, and C. You are only assigned to level C, which is considered the edge area of ??this fourth-level spirit gathering array. Although the spiritual energy here is good, it is still a bit inferior to that of levels A and B. There is a gap." Mu Ling pointed to the depths of this area, where the air seemed to be thicker: "That is the center of the spirit gathering array, and the spiritual energy is naturally stronger than outside." "Can't we live there?" A new student asked with covetousness. Obviously, living in the area inside is more conducive to cultivation than outside. "Of course." Mu Ling smiled charmingly and said, "It's just that there are fees. For a first-class room, you need to pay two thousand spiritual points a month, while for a second-class room, you need to pay one thousand spiritual points." Is it okay to be dumbfounded? Are you still bringing someone to pay the rent? "Little guys, spiritual values ??are very important in Beicang Spiritual Academy. This can be regarded as a means of motivating cultivation. Our Beicang Spiritual Academy has a total of more than one hundred level four spirit gathering arrays and more than sixty level five spirit gathering arrays. There are twenty six-level spirit gathering arrays, ten seven-level spirit gathering arrays, and the only eight-level spirit gathering array." Hiss. This time, even some freshmen who had seen the world couldn't help but gasped. They were obviously really shocked. So many spirit gathering formations were too scary. "Of course, don't think that these spirit gathering arrays can be enjoyed for nothing." Mu Ling said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Everyone's hearts skipped a beat and they felt a little uneasy. "Except for the fourth-level Spirit Gathering Array, which can be entered for free to practice, the rest of the Spirit Gathering Arrays require paying spiritual points to enter. It is said that the seventh-level Spirit Gathering Array consumes five thousand spiritual points a day." . Everyone was overwhelmed by this. They finally understood what kind of existence spiritual values ????were in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Here, without spiritual values, it was basically impossible to move forward. Muchen also gave a bitter smile. He only has 6,100 spiritual points in his hand now. Doesn't this mean he is only qualified to practice in the seventh-level spirit gathering array for one day? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It been quite interesting. "You don't have to be so sad. In fact, there are many ways to obtain spiritual values ????in Beicang Spiritual Academy." Mu Ling smiled particularly charmingly, but no matter how you look at it, there is a sense of schadenfreude. "The simplest way to obtain spiritual value is that every month you only need to pour your strongest spiritual power into the spiritual value card. If your strength improves this month, you will automatically be rewarded with different spiritual values. In addition, "Every time you break through, you can also get it." "If you want to go faster, you can go to "Thunder Domain", which is a very popular place in our Beicang Spiritual Academy." Mu Lingyu pointed at Beicang. In the sky far away from the spiritual courtyard, everyone looked and saw that the sky there seemed to be darker, and the space was vaguely distorted and thunder flickered. "Leiyu is a training place opened up by Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are endless sky thunders there. This kind of sky thunder has the effect of tempering spiritual power."At the same time, it can also strengthen the body. All students who have reached the spiritual realm can enter. After practicing, they can condense the sky thunder and make the "Sky Thunder Bead". This is extremely popular in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is said that Now in the Spiritual Value Hall, the price has reached two hundred spiritual values ??per piece. " "Two hundred spirits are worth one? "Everyone's eyes twitched. Is it so expensive? It seems like this is a good way. "But" Mu Lingyu covered her red lips with her hands and said with a charming smile: "You also need to pay spiritual points to enter the minefield, but Not much, just five hundred spirit points to enter at will. ¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces darkened, and they gritted their teeth. This Beicang Lingyuan is too dark! (To be continued) Chapter 158 Spiritual Value Hall "Okay, let's start choosing a place to live next. Well, if there are people who want to be transferred to areas A and B, you can tell me." Mu Ling looked at these freshmen with bitter faces and couldn't help covering her mouth with a smile. She said with a sweet smile. The new life looked at each other, and immediately smiled bitterly. With the spiritual value they had in their hands now, they could only live in the C area temporarily. After they gradually understood how to get the spiritual value, come and enjoy the high level of treatment. Muchen looked at the Grade A area and felt a little moved. He now had more than 6,000 spiritual points on hand, which was enough to choose the place with the most abundant spiritual energy. This would be of great benefit to his cultivation, so it was also There is no need to be frugal about this. Muchen thought for a while, then suddenly approached Luo Li, and chuckled: "How about we live together?" Luo Li was startled by his sudden words, and then her face turned red and she stared in embarrassment. He took one look and realized that this guy has become more and more aggressive since they met. Muchen ignored him, looked at Mu Ling, and said, "Teacher Mu Ling, how many people can live in one room?" "Two people." Mu Ling said with a smile, looking at Muchen and Luo Li. He turned around, his eyes filled with meaning. "Then I want a Grade A room." Muchen said with a smile. Luo Li bit her red lips and turned away with a blush on her pretty face. At this time, she could only pretend that it had nothing to do with Muchen, otherwise, no matter how much she didn't care about other things, she still had the beauty of a girl after all. Being reserved, there is no such thing as having to live with a boy. In the past, in Linglu, it was because of the circumstances. The earth was the bed and the sky was the quilt, but now I can't be so careless. After Muchen, Zhou Ling and others also chose a room in the Class A area. The spiritual values ??on hand were obviously enough for such payment, while Ye Qingling took Sun'er to choose a Class B area. . There was chaos in the air for a while, and the many freshmen swept down and chose a place to live. Then Mu Ling led Muchen and others into the Grade A area. And when Muchen and the others entered the Grade A area, they could immediately feel the thick aura between heaven and earth, and their spirits were immediately lifted. Living in this place is of great benefit to cultivation. "The rooms below are all Grade A rooms. You can choose yourselves. When you enter the room, the corresponding spiritual value will be automatically deducted from the spiritual value card." Mu Ling pointed downwards and smiled. "After choosing the room, you can take a rest today." "In addition, the spiritual value cards in your hands are also connected to the spiritual value palace. Various things can be traded in the spiritual value palace, and you can also pass the spiritual value Come check out the cards. Of course, if you like something, you still have to go to the Spirit Value Palace to exchange it." Muchen and the others nodded and looked downward. After scanning around, he stopped at the clear lake. A small attic like that, and then smiled and said: "I chose this one." After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Li with a smile, and then without waiting for the girl to resist, he took her slender little hand, He fell towards the small attic. Zhou Ling and others on the side looked at this scene, and their expressions suddenly became exciting. Isn't this kid too exciting? Muchen ignored their reactions and landed in front of the attic with Luo Li. The girl blushed and broke away from his hand, her glassy eyes full of shame. "Hehe." Muchen smiled at her, and then said righteously: "It's good to take care of each other if we live together, and we can also save spiritual points. We just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, so we should be more frugal. Better." Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily. This excuse was a little too unconvincing. She still had about 10,000 spiritual points on hand, which was enough to live here for half a year. "Don't push too far!" Luo Li warned without confidence, and then pushed the door open and walked in. This small attic had two floors and looked particularly neat. Luo Li looked around and found it quite interesting. She was very satisfied, and the layout of the two floors made her quietly breathe a sigh of relief. "From now on, I will live upstairs and you will live downstairs," Luo Li said. Muchen nodded honestly this time, not daring to overly irritate the girl who was already a little embarrassed because of living with him. Although both of them knew their feelings for each other, the girl's reserve made her feel uncomfortable. Still needs some maintenance. Luo Li went upstairs to check her room. Muchen wandered around and returned to his resting room. The beds there were all prepared. It was obvious that the treatment in this Grade A room was indeed good. Muchen lay on the soft bed and took a deep breath. He felt some inexplicable emotions in his heart. From now on, he would be considered a real student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. He will spend time here?Several years of practice. "Dad, I will practice well in the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. When I come back again, I will definitely bring my mother back!" Muchen clenched his hands slightly, and followed his movements in the small Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. It must be very lonely to leave, with dad no longer by your side. "Huh." Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the fluctuations in his heart, then sat up cross-legged, holding his palms, the crystal-like spiritual value card appeared in his hand. Previously, Teacher Mu Ling said that this spiritual value card It is connected to the Spiritual Value Hall, which is the place where all kinds of transactions in the Beicang Spiritual Academy gather. He can learn more about the Beicang Spiritual Academy from here. Muchen held the spiritual value card in his hand and activated a trace of spiritual power. Immediately, light emitted from the spiritual value card, and then the light turned into a light curtain in front of him. On the light curtain, there were a dazzling array of various images and data. "The Angry Python Spear is made from the single horn of the Golden-Horned Spirit Python. When fighting against people, it is activated by spiritual power. The spear shines like an angry python. It is extremely powerful. It is a medium-grade spiritual weapon and sells for eight thousand spiritual points." "Nine Flame Techniques, Kung Fu Spirit Techniques, mid-grade spiritual techniques, priced at 9,000 spiritual points." "Magic Shadow Steps, body techniques and spiritual techniques, medium-grade spiritual techniques, priced at 7,800 spiritual points." "Death. The spiritual formation, a third-level formation, is shaped like a meteorite condensed with spiritual energy. It is so powerful that even a strong person in the Fusion of Heaven Realm would not dare to attack it. The price is 13,000 spiritual values. " "The Sky Thunder Bead contains. It has the power of tempering spiritual energy and strengthening the body, and each one costs two hundred spiritual points. Various dazzling images flashed across Muchen's eyes, making his eyes more and more amazed. Sheng, most of the things sold in this Spiritual Value Hall are extraordinary, and even high-level formation diagrams can be seen occasionally, but the prices are quite high. With Muchen's current net worth, he can't afford any of them. As he turned over the pages, Muchen's eyes hardened. "Thousands of Thunder Sword Controlling Technique, low-grade god-level, attacking spiritual tactic, created by the supreme powerhouse, sold for three million spiritual values, owned by Beicang Spiritual Academy." Hiss. Muchen took a deep breath at this moment, and his eyes couldn't help but beat rapidly. God-level spiritual skills? In this spiritual value hall, there are actually god-level spiritual secrets for sale? ! ! Muchen's heart was beating rapidly, and it took him a while to finally come back to his senses. In this Spiritual Value Hall, there were some things that were sold by the students, but there were also some things that belonged to Beicang Spiritual Academy, just like the volume in front of him. God-level spiritual techniques are obviously the property of Beicang Spiritual Academy and are not something private to the students. Even Muchen was extremely excited about this kind of treasure, but the price behind it made his mouth twitch. With such a terrifying price of three million spiritual points, how many people in the Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy can afford it? ah? Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head. This is something Beicang Spiritual Academy deliberately put out to stimulate people. People can see it, but they can't afford it. Muchen calmed down his thoughts and flipped through the pages again. As he went further, the following appeared. There were more and more scary things, but the prices made Muchen's eyes turn a little green. "The Kowloon Heaven-Bearing Formation, a sixth-level formation, sells for three and a half million spiritual points." "The ancient Golden Crow Essence, a heaven-level mid-level spiritual beast, ranks thirty-fourth on the Ten Thousand Beasts Record List, and sells for four million spiritual points. "The Nine Cauldron Divine Armor is a top-notch spiritual weapon that can defend against a full-strength attack from a powerful person in the Heaven Transformation Realm. It sells for 3.3 million spiritual values." Everything in front of Chen's eyes made Muchen unable to calm down, and the price made him tremble with fear. ¡°As expected of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, only with their capital can they come up with so many real treasures. Every one of these things placed on the Beicang Continent will inevitably cause a crazy fight, but now, it has become the best way to encourage students to work hard to obtain spiritual values. Muchen smiled bitterly, glanced over again, and then prepared not to accept this excessive stimulation. However, just when he was about to close the light screen, his pupils suddenly shrank sharply. He looked at the top of the light screen, where there was a short text. Although the text was short, it made Muchen's heart beat rapidly, and he could even feel the sudden sudden change in the air sea. riots broke out. "The essence and blood of Beiming Dragon Kun, the sacred beast of Beicang Lingyuan, has the magical effect of tempering the body, washing marrow and cutting bones. If the human body absorbs it, it can completely improve the physique, and it has the power of a spiritual beast. A powerful body, priced at seven million spiritual points. ""Beiming Longkun's blood essence" Muchen murmured to himself, isn't this what Jiuyou Que dreams of? As long as it is obtained, Jiuyouque can break through the shackles, become a god, awaken the ancient bloodline, and leap into the dragon.??, becoming a super being no weaker than Beiming Longkun. In Muchen's Qi sea, astonishing spiritual power swept across like a storm, and the Nine Nether Bird that was originally lying lazily on the mandala flower , stood up suddenly at this moment, his eyes burning with black flames were filled with uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy. "Muchen! Muchen! Found it! Get it! Get it!" The thought of the Nine Nether Bird came, and the excitement and ecstasy contained in it was the first time Muchen had seen it since he knew it. Muchen smiled helplessly, he wanted to help, but you also have to look at the price of this thing. That¡¯s a total of seven million spiritual values! ???????? Can anyone in Beicang Lingyuan afford it? (To be continued) Chapter 159: Attacking the Soul List Violent spiritual power surged in waves in Muchen's Qi Sea. There was unconcealable urgency and excitement in the eyes of Jiuyou Bird, which were burning with black flames. Its kind of emotion even made Muchen Can feel it clearly. "Don't worry." Muchen smiled bitterly and said, "Since I agreed to help you get Beiming Longkun's blood essence, I will naturally do it, but we have to be realistic first, okay? You can't Let me grab it directly?" Hearing Muchen's voice, the excitement in Jiuyouque's eyes calmed down a little, and the burning black flames on its body slowly subsided. It flapped its wings and said, "You must Help me get it. I only need it now to revive my bloodline, complete the evolution, and break the shackles." Muchen nodded and said with a smile, "Don't worry, we have already established the bloodline link. Of course I will try my best to help you. ." As he said that, he looked at the price behind the Beiming Longkun essence and blood again, and couldn't help but smile bitterly and shake his head. How long would it take to collect seven million souls? But it¡¯s right to think about it, the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun is so precious, if it can be obtained casually, it would be too fantastic. This thing can only be done slowly. Da da! There was a slight knock on the door. Muchen looked up, and then he saw a girl in black skirt leaning against the door. The girl had a slender and soft body, with a round waist that outlined a moving arc, and her long hair was like a galaxy. The clothes were hanging down, and the fine sunlight shone in from the window, making the girl's delicate face extraordinarily beautiful. Muchen stared blankly at the heart-warming girl in front of him, feeling slightly absent-minded. "What are you looking at?" Luo Li came to him, smiled and said. "I have always been very lucky that I suddenly felt soft-hearted when I first saw you in the spiritual path." Muchen smiled slightly, his black eyes stared at the delicate and pretty face in front of him, and said: "Otherwise, later on, How lonely those days must have been. " "You didn't seem to want to save me at the beginning of your relationship?" Luo Li said with a smile and softness in her glassy eyes. Muchen was helpless. In a cruel place like Linglu, people who are too soft-hearted are really not easy to get along with. You really can't blame him. "You chased me for more than half a year, so your anger should have dissipated long ago, right?" Luo Li smiled lightly, with a soft smile from the heart in her usually quiet eyes. Muchen was thankful that she Why not, because of his appearance, her monotonous world became more alive. Even if there were more things on her shoulders, she could still have a glimmer of hope, looking forward to meeting him again. "Okay, don't interrupt, let me talk to you about the business." Luo Li suppressed her smile, looked at Muchen seriously, and said, "You should be fighting against Yang Hong at the freshmen meeting in a month, right?" "Well? " Muchen nodded. He didn't have any good impressions of Yang Hong. This guy was Ji Xuan's accomplice on the spiritual path. This guy was involved in what happened back then. Now he will meet him in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Naturally, he will not let him go easily. "Yang Hong is not that easy to deal with. He is also in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, but he possesses earth-level spiritual veins. When activated, few people in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm can compete with him." Luo Li said. "In addition, as far as I know, Yang Hong once obtained the essence of the ancient tiger dragon, and his combat power will be increased. Therefore, if he uses his full strength, it is enough to fight against the strong men in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm." "Thousands of Beasts. The ancient tiger dragon, the mid-grade heavenly beast ranked fifty on the Earth Record List?" Mu Chen's eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became much more solemn. This Yang Hong is indeed not an ordinary person. With such combat power, Even he felt some pressure. With Mu Chen's current strength, if he uses the part of the power he shares with Jiuyou Que, he can contend with opponents in the early stages of the Fusion Sky Realm. However, if he is in the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, it will become a bit more difficult. Although it is not difficult to defeat opponents in the middle stage of the Fusion Realm if the power of the Nine Nether Bird is completely borrowed, it is a last resort. Muchen does not think too much about relying on external forces, even though he now has a blood link with the Nine Nether Bird. , but relying too much on external forces will not be of much benefit to your own cultivation. "Although you have many methods, your foundation is slightly weak after all. You are only in the middle stage of the Soul Realm now, which is very different from Yang Hong. Therefore, you need to make more preparations for the confrontation after one month. At least, they are all You have to upgrade your strength to the late stage of the Soul Realm within this month," Luo Li said with a serious face. Muchen nodded, his combat power is comparable to that of the early stage of Fusion Heaven Realm, but after all, his strength is only in the middle stage of Divine Soul Realm. This is indeed a serious flaw, but he wants to improve it within a month.?, it is not easy to advance to the late stage of the Soul Realm. "It's not impossible to advance to the late stage of the Soul Realm within a month, but we just need some help." Luo Li smiled slightly, and soon a spiritual value card appeared in her jade hand, and the light turned into a light curtain. A dazzling array of things flashed out again, Luo Li's slender jade fingers passed over them, and then stopped somewhere, where there were some rays of text. Muchen also looked over at this time. The Divine Soul Pill is a pill that is of great benefit to people with Divine Soul Realm strength. It can help them break through. However, the power of this pill is violent. If it cannot be completely refined, it will damage the spiritual power in the body. It sells for 20,000 spiritual points. . "If you can get a divine soul pill, you should be able to break through to the late stage of the divine soul realm within this month. As for the violent power of the medicine, it is simple. Teacher Mu Ling said before that there are endless thunders in the thunder field. The sky thunder has the effect of tempering spiritual power. If you swallow the divine soul pill in it, you should be able to absorb it perfectly with the help of the power of the sky thunder. Looking at this, she obviously had it earlier. All these issues have been taken into consideration. Muchen also nodded. This divine soul pill is indeed very effective for a person like him who is in the spiritual realm. This kind of rare pill is rarely found in the Beiling Realm. "There is only one problem now." Luo Li pointed at the end of the light screen and said: "This soul pill requires 20,000 spiritual points. I only have 10,000 and 10,000, and you have four left." The spiritual value of about a thousand is not enough for us together." Luo Li frowned helplessly, looking a little distressed. They just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, and they didn't have many means to obtain spiritual values, so they seemed very worried about it. Headache. "Is it spiritual?" Muchen frowned, then smiled and said, "It's not that there is no solution." "Huh?" Luo Li looked at Muchen in surprise, wondering what he could do. Muchen smiled, then stretched out his hand to grab Luo Li's slender hand: "Follow me." Luo Li couldn't help but blush slightly when she saw this guy moving his hands and feet again. She struggled slightly, but saw that his grip was tight. It's up to him, there's no one else here anyway. Muchen pulled Luo Li up to the top of the pavilion, where he could see the blue sky. Looking further into the distance, a corner of Beicang Lingyuan was also revealed. Muchen looked at the most eye-catching sacred bird mountain in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Of course, to be precise, it should be the one with the soul list engraved on it on the left side of the sacred bird mountain. Giant stone monument. "Teacher Mu Ling said before that as long as you reach the top of the Soul Ranking, you will be rewarded with spiritual values." Muchen looked at the stone tablet like the Pillar of Optimus, which was a symbol of glory. The students of Cangling Academy are probably paying attention to any changes in it all the time. "You want to hit the list of souls?" Luo Li said in surprise. Muchen nodded slightly. "This is indeed a way. With your current strength, you should be able to reach the top ten on the Soul Ranking. However, in this case, you will offend the old students who are entrenched there." Luo Li said, she has now advanced to the Fusion of Heaven Realm. , has lost the qualification to hit the Soul Ranking, and with her current strength, she is not yet able to hit the highest-level Heavenly Ranking, so she is not happy with both ends. "That place was originally the territory for new students. It's unjustifiable for them to occupy it like this. Besides, it's not my style to be timid." Muchen smiled, the competition in Beicang Spiritual Academy is fierce, and there will be endless competition both now and in the future. If we just shrink back from the competition, what¡¯s the point? He didn¡¯t come to Beicang Spiritual Academy to learn how to cower. "It's unsettling for you. You've only been to Beicang Spiritual Academy for less than a day, and you have to do something like this." Luo Li pursed her lips and smiled, and said helplessly. She could foresee some irritation caused by this incident next. This is not a simple ranking issue, but a challenge issued by the new students to the majesty of the old students, because in recent years, there has never been a new student who directly kicked out the old students at the top of the soul list on the first day they arrived. things happen. "I was forced too. We both went bankrupt just to buy a Divine Soul Pill. Who cares whether they are majestic or not." Muchen laughed, and then he held his hand, and the spiritual value card was suspended above him. In front of him, a faint light emanated. Muchen stared at the spiritual value card, his eyes condensed, and he slowly clenched his palms. Powerful spiritual power rippled out of his body like a tide, causing the surrounding air to fluctuate. Within the sea of ????qi, the spiritual power light wheel flashes, and the divine soul sitting on the light wheel also bursts out with rays of brilliance, pushing the spiritual power in the body to the extreme. Boom!   Above Muchen's fist, the dark spiritual power rushed out like a black flood, then roared with a loud roar, whizzed past, turned into a black light, and fiercely faced the shining spiritual value. The cards went through. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low voice spread in the freshmen area, and a beam of light shot up into the sky, making all the freshmen in this area raise their heads in astonishment. Then they saw that beam of light. , as if passing through the sky, rushing towards the huge stone tablet symbolizing the glory of Beicang Lingyuan! (To be continued) Chapter 160: Third on the Soul List call out! The bright beam of light was like a meteor streaking across the sky, bringing with it a gorgeous light tail, passing over the huge Beicang Spiritual Academy, and finally rushed up to the countless slightly horrified eyes that were engraved with the soul. The sky-supporting stone tablet on the list. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when the beam of light rushed into the stone monument, everyone could clearly see that a dazzling light erupted from the list of gods. A golden light climbed up the list at an alarming speed. With. In just a few breaths, he broke into the top ten. Wow. In Beicang Spiritual Academy, some alarms suddenly spread. Although the Soul List is only the most elementary list in Beicang Spiritual Academy, the top ten rankings are generally difficult to shake, because those guys, They have names on the Soul Ranking, but they are all genuine Tian-Rong Realm strength. "I wonder who did it this time when they broke through to the Fusion Realm." "Haha, these guys are always like this, and they don't know how to give the new students a way out." "Didn't we come here the same way at the beginning? "You are a freshman, you are too arrogant, you need to polish yourself up." "" The changes on the list of souls also attracted the attention of countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Various voices also spread, but they obviously regarded the dark horse who appeared as someone who had broken through to the Heaven-melting realm. Veteran students. And under the gaze of countless eyes, the golden light continued to go all the way up, ninth, seventh and fifth. When the golden light reached the fourth, many people finally began to feel surprised. Beicang Lingyuan is only on the most junior list, but it has been able to stay on this list for so long. If it is said that it has no real ability, I am afraid no one will believe it. Especially the top three on the Soul List. Those three guys are somewhat famous even in all the realms of Beicang Lingyuan. In the past six months, their ranking on the Soul List has been almost untouchable. . But now, the eyes were focused on the golden light. After reaching the fourth place, the golden light finally slowed down and swayed slightly. Then the golden light jumped fiercely and finally occupied the original third place. go. And after that golden light occupied the third place, the name that was previously ranked third flickered and slowly disappeared. Generally speaking, according to normal circumstances, if the name is surpassed on the list, the name It will not disappear, it will only slip down one place, but the strength of this original third place has now advanced to the Fusion of Heaven Realm, and it is considered that it has lost the qualification to compete for the Soul Ranking, so after being squeezed down, It disappeared directly. However, this change only appeared on the third place, and those behind who were also surpassed only slipped one place backward. "The one who was wiped out was the original third place, Mo Lun, right? Haha, this guy is unlucky. He was originally on the soul list, but he still gets a thousand spiritual points every day." In Beicang Spiritual Academy, Some people smiled happily, and then looked at the golden light occupying the third place. The light there began to disperse little by little, and finally turned into the name of golden light. Muchen, third on the list of souls, practiced for a day at Beicang Lingyuan. "Uh" The atmosphere in Beicang Lingyuan seemed to be quiet at this moment. The countless eyes looking at the soul list were stunned at this time. A day of practice in Beicang Lingyuan? Isn't that the new student who just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy today? ??A new student actually kicked out the old student who was on the soul list? The silence of Beicang Lingyuan only lasted for a moment, and then it suddenly became lively. How many years has this kind of thing not happened? "Then where did Muchen come from? The freshmen of this class seem to be quite capable?" "Could it be that he also happened to break through to the Heaven-melting Realm today, and then he also adopted that method?" "Haha, that's interesting. That guy Mo Lun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The freshman named Muchen dared to wipe him out. With his surname, I'm afraid he won't let it go. " "Yes, there are still those who were pushed to the back by him. "I'm afraid the guys will be a little unhappy." "This Muchen is quite courageous." "" In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless people looked at the Soul List and immediately talked to each other, but in their words, Obviously he felt some sympathy for Muchen's behavior. The movement on the Soul List obviously attracted the attention of many freshmen in the freshman area. They all looked at the dazzling name on the list in shock. Others were unfamiliar with this name, but they were familiar with it.So familiar. No one thought that this guy could be so powerful. He had just arrived at Beicang Spiritual Academy and he had caused such a big stir. In the North District of the Xinsheng District, on a pavilion, Yang Hong, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the list of divine souls emitting golden light in the distance, staring at a person on the list with cold eyes that made him particularly surprised. The uncomfortable name, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. This guy really has a combat power that is comparable to those in the early stages of the Fusion Sky Realm. No wonder he can become the best person in the Beicang Spiritual Academy where he is. "You have some ability, but you don't know how to restrain yourself? Do you really think that the top ten students on the list of souls are vegetarians?" Yang Hong sneered. The top ten students on the list of souls all possess the Heaven-melting realm. In terms of strength, Muchen's actions were simply causing trouble for himself in his opinion. "Let me let you be proud now. At the freshman meeting in January, I will let you clearly understand how far there is between you and me now." Yang Hong slowly clasped his palms, his eyes full of coldness. "In this Beicang Spiritual Academy, as long as I, Yang Hong, are here, you, Muchen, will never get ahead!" At this time, in the other two directions of the newborn area, Bingqing and Mu Kui also noticed the changes on the soul list. , they stared at the familiar name, their eyes flickering slightly. It seems that there are indeed many powerful people among the freshmen in this class. The freshmen meeting in January will be quite lively, but I don¡¯t know who will be ranked first among the freshmen. ? "Third place" Muchen looked at the last place on the soul list and smiled lightly. This place was a bit beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that he would be able to break into the top five. "The spiritual power activated this time is within my control. If I really use all my methods without reservation, it should be possible to reach the first place." Muchen smiled, but he did not do so. Going to third place has already achieved his effect. To jump to first place all at once is too eye-catching. "How many spiritual points do you have now?" Luo Li asked at the side. With a move of Muchen's palm, the crystal-like spiritual value card fell back into his hand. In the crystal clear spiritual value card, there was light condensed, and finally turned into radiant numbers. Twenty-four thousand one hundred spiritual points. Muchen looked at the number on the spiritual value card and breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed to the third place on the divine soul list. He received a reward of 20,000 spiritual values, which was enough to buy the divine soul pill. "Tomorrow I will go to the Spiritual Value Hall to buy the Soul Pill, and then I will go to the Thunder Field, and in the next time, I will break through to the late stage of the Soul Realm." Muchen looked at Luo Li and said with a smile. Luo Li nodded lightly. Muchen raised his head again and looked at the soul list. His current strength really needs to be improved as soon as possible. There are too many powerful people in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and something like this happened again today. If you don't improve your strength, I'm afraid it will be a bit troublesome in the future. Sister Cangling here is respected by her strength. She doesn¡¯t have enough strength to occupy such a high position. The result is only humiliation. This is a land shrouded in clouds and mist. There are countless stones in the clouds and mist. The platform is suspended for several feet. Although it is not spacious, it is enough for one person to move around. At this time, most of the floating stone platforms were filled with figures sitting cross-legged. They closed their eyes tightly, and their spiritual energy was billowing around them. The faint mist hovering around them fluctuated, and finally followed their breathing. Get inside the body. Those mist turned out to be the extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth! The aura of heaven and earth here is so powerful. At this time, on a platform deep in the clouds and mist, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. This figure was wearing loose training clothes, with long hair disheveled, and a cold and sharp breath. There was a majestic spirit rippling around him. Spiritual power fluctuations. He opened his eyes, held his hands, and the crystal-like spiritual value card flashed out, a ray of light flickered, and then his face suddenly turned gloomy. "Muchen? A new student who just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy dares to remove me from the list of souls!" The young man's eyes were gloomy and his face was full of anger. Now he actually doesn't particularly care about souls. The reward of one thousand spiritual points per day on the list, if it were an old student, he would be able to endure it, but now, he is being beaten by someone who has just been to Beicang Spiritual Academy for a day and has not even been able to stand on the ground. The freshman was kicked out, which was simply an insult to him. I don¡¯t know how many guys will laugh at him for this in the future. This is a challenge to his majesty! ¡°Damn it!¡±  The young man gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had to stop practicing for a while. This kind of face must not be lost. Although he could not continue to return to the soul list even if he caused trouble for the new student, at least the face could be regained. "I want to see what you, a new student, are capable of. You dare to be so arrogant just after you came to Beicang Lingyuan!" The young man snorted coldly and said to himself: "If others don't teach you a lesson, I, Mo Lun, will. Come and tell me what it means to respect seniors!" After his voice fell, the young man slowly closed his eyes again, having already made up his mind to stop practicing tomorrow and take out the arrogant new student and teach him a lesson! (To be continued) Chapter 161 Divine Soul Pill The next day. Muchen and Luo Li left the freshmen area and headed straight into Beicang Spiritual Academy. Students at Beicang Spiritual Academy have great freedom and will not be restricted by any instructors at all. Generally speaking, , and there are very few instructors who restrict what students can do, because many students in Beicang Lingyuan are even stronger than their instructors. Therefore, many times, instructors only play a guiding role, not just as in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In the Spiritual Academy, Mo Shi and the others were always there to give guidance. Of course, it doesn't mean that there are no such famous teachers in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. It's just that top teachers are considered top-notch experts even in the Beicang Continent. To get their guidance, you need to pay a high spiritual price. Worth hiring. And the new students at this time obviously cannot afford the high price of spiritual values. Beicang Lingyuan is extremely vast. Muchen and the two flew through the air and spent nearly half an hour before finally finding the location of the Spiritual Value Hall. It was a huge palace that was indescribably magnificent. This palace basically looked like a mountain peak standing in Beicang Lingyuan. Surrounded by clouds and mist, it looked like a fairyland. Standing outside the Spirit Value Hall, everyone was almost as small as ants. When they raised their heads, they could see the huge golden characters hundreds of feet shining in mid-air. The Spiritual Value Hall is a very popular place in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and when Muchen and Luo Li fell outside the hall, they clearly felt how popular it was. In the mid-air around them, figures swooped in like locusts, and finally projected into the magnificent palace. The flow of people almost never stopped. Muchen and Luo Li stood outside the Spiritual Value Hall. Looking at such popularity, they couldn't help but be a little amazed. It seemed that the Beicang Spiritual Academy they had seen was only a small part of it. "Let's go in too." Muchen smiled at Luo Li, and then the two of them also rushed into the spiritual value hall, which was as huge as a mountain peak. As the two of them entered the hall, they could immediately feel a trembling wave. Waves of spiritual energy came rolling in. What appeared in front of Muchen and his two men was an unusually vast hall. The sky of the hall was like a starry sky, and it looked extremely mysterious. The hall was extremely noisy, with countless figures gathered in it. Mu Chen and the two looked at the mid-air of the hall. In the mid-air here, there were many round crystals suspended, and within the crystals, various scrolls, spiritual weapons, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, etc. could be vaguely seen. Something like that. Muchen glanced across the starry sky, but raised his brows slightly. He could vaguely feel that there were some obscure but heart-stopping fluctuations in this hall, which were the unique fluctuations of the spiritual array. ¡°Obviously, an extremely terrifying spiritual array should have been secretly arranged in this Spiritual Value Hall as a precaution. While Muchen and the two were looking at the magnificent Spirit Value Hall, they suddenly noticed that there were a lot of gazes coming from around them. Of course, to be precise, they were resting on Luo Li who was beside Muchen. At this time, the girl is slim and graceful, with a slender and graceful figure. Her long and smooth hair is as eye-catching as the Milky Way. Her eyes as clear as glass make people feel the tranquility in her heart. Her exquisite appearance is even more exciting. . With such a girl with excellent appearance and temperament appearing here, it is obviously impossible not to attract attention. "Hey, when did such a beautiful girl appear in our Beicang Spiritual Academy again? This temperament and appearance are definitely top-notch!" "It's very strange. I haven't heard of it before." "Haha, you can go. Let¡¯s chat up and ask, the boy next to her looks to be in the middle stage of the Soul Realm, and is weaker than her, so he shouldn¡¯t be a couple." "" Muchen saw the various looks coming from around him, and his face couldn't help but darken a little, But before he could say anything, the girl beside him suddenly stretched out her slender jade hand, took his hand, and headed towards the interior of the Spiritual Value Hall. When she held Muchen's hand, Muchen could feel the whispers around her suddenly weakening. Shock appeared on many people's faces, and then they all expressed their grief. How could such an outstanding girl choose such a choice? A weak boy? Is it just because he looks better? When Muchen saw those guys who showed regret and looked enviously, he also grinned and felt a little relieved. These are my Muchen's people, and you have no right to interfere with them. Thinking slightly proudly in his heart, Muchen held Luo Li's slender jade hand with a little more force, causing the girl to look at him coquettishly. The unintentional charm made Muchen's heart skip a beat, unknowingly. , the girl has begun to show some of her evil charm. Luo Li pulled Muchen into the spiritual realm.Inside, he just let go of his hand and looked around casually. "Sigh." Muchen shook his hand, feeling the delicate feeling remaining in his hand, but he sighed and said: "It seems that I really have to improve my strength quickly. Some people are too charming. If they don't become stronger, I will lose my strength in the future." I don¡¯t know how many times I have to look at you, but those guys look at me like they¡¯re looking at a pretty boy.¡± Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this, tilted her head, stared at Muchen with her clear eyes, and nodded matter-of-factly. : "It's quite similar." Muchen choked and felt a little depressed. "It's okay, don't say you are not, even if it is true, I am willing to do so." Luo Li's red lips were slightly raised, and her beautiful big eyes were curved. At this time, she was not as calm as usual, and she looked like a A cunning little fox. "Little goblin, when I pass you, see if I don't hold you down and spank you." Muchen curled his lips and looked at Luo Li's delicate and pretty face, which turned crimson. Then he clapped his hands, and then he suddenly With a thought in his heart, he raised his head and looked in the air ahead. There was a crystal ball about tens of feet in size, and inside the crystal, there was a ball of golden liquid the size of a human head. The golden liquid seemed to be alive. , squirming slowly, and a strange feeling emanated. "That is" Muchen's eyes condensed and he looked at some rays of light outside the crystal ball, and then his pupils suddenly shrank: "So this is the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun" There is spiritual power in the sea of ????qi again There was a riot. Muchen didn't need to look to know that Jiuyouque was getting excited again. "Be quiet, no one dares to touch the things here. Not to mention you now, even if you are in your prime, you probably won't be able to snatch things from Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen said helplessly in his heart. Hearing his voice, the spiritual riot finally weakened. I think Jiuyou Que also understood the current situation. Since Beicang Spiritual Academy dared to put the essence and blood of "Bei Ming Long Kun" here, it was not afraid at all. Who dares to snatch it away. "Let's go and buy the Soul Pill first." Muchen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiuyouque calm down. Then he said to Luo Li and went straight to a crystal counter not far away. And there, an old man with gray hair was dozing off. "Old sir, I want to buy a divine soul pill." Muchen gently knocked on the crystal counter and said politely. The old man who was awakened raised his head impatiently, glanced at Muchen, flicked his finger, and a ray of light went straight towards the latter. Muchen grabbed it, and the light turned into a jade box. The jade box Among them, there lay a round elixir the size of a dragon's eye, exuding a billowing aroma, which was the Divine Soul Pill. After the old man threw the jade box out like garbage, he waved his hand again. The spiritual value card in Muchen's hand burst out with light and got into his hand. Muchen took a look and saw that the spiritual value card had been Twenty thousand spiritual points were deducted. After doing this, the old man squinted his eyes again, but then he suddenly opened his cloudy eyes, and his gaze was fixed on Luo Li next to Muchen, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Little girl" the old man stared at Luo Li, his eyes resting on her silver hair. Luo Li also looked at the old man, a hint of doubt flashed across her beautiful eyes, and Muchen on the side also looked over in surprise. The old man looked at it for a moment and said slowly: "Are you from the Luo Shen clan? Who are you, Luo Shen Shen?" Luo Li's beautiful eyes narrowed, staring at the old man, but she shook her head slightly: "I'm sorry, I can't tell you. " After saying that, she pulled Muchen and headed outside the Spiritual Value Hall. When the old man saw this, he didn't stop him. He just frowned and murmured: "This little girl should have practiced Luo Shen Jue. Her hair That¡¯s why it happened, but this can only be practiced by those with royal bloodline from the Luo Shen Clan. But if they are from the Luo Shen Clan¡¯s royal family, why would they come to Beicang Spiritual Academy?¡± He thought for a while, sighed again, and then spoke again Close your eyes slowly. Luo Li pulled Muchen all the way out of the Spiritual Value Hall, and the latter looked at her. He had also heard what the old man said before. Could it be that the Luo God Clan is Luo Li's race? But why haven't you heard of it? Luo Li came out of the Spirit Value Hall and let go of Muchen's hand. Her glass-like eyes were a little dazed and absent-minded at this time. "What's wrong?" Muchen asked softly. "It's nothing." Luo Li shook her head gently. Then she looked at Muchen and said with a smile: "Now that I have got the Soul Pill, you should go to the Thunder Domain to practice first. I will go to the fifth level Spirit Gathering Array to practice and wait for you to come out. " Muchen could tell that she seemed to have something on her mind, but she didn't want to say it now, and naturally he wouldn't ask. He just suddenly took a step forward, hugged the girl into his arms amidst the many astonished eyes around her, and held her in his arms. OtherThe tender ear said: "I may not have the strength to share anything for you now, but believe me, I will become stronger. You said in the spiritual path that you would block the cold arrows from behind for me, then, your Of course, I should stand in front of you." Luo Li bit her red lips lightly, her glass-like eyes filled with softness and affection, and then she hummed softly. "Then I'll go to the Thunder Territory first, wait until I come out." Muchen smiled and let go of her, then waved his hand, and with a movement of his body, it turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the distance. Luo Li looked at him The figure and the soft smile on the corners of her lips made many people around her look a little straight. After a moment, she turned around and left in another direction. But when Muchen and Luo Li parted, a stream of light suddenly rushed over in the new area where they were, and then flashed out in mid-air. The young man with long hair and a cold aura all over his body was Leng. Looking coldly at the freshmen below, cold shouts resounded in the ears of many freshmen. "Who is Muchen? Let him get out of here!" (To be continued) Chapter 162 Mo Lun "Who is Muchen? Tell him to get out of here!" A cold shout, wrapped in rolling spiritual power, resounded like thunder throughout the new area, causing countless new students to raise their heads in astonishment. He started and looked at the figure appearing in mid-air. In this open area of ????the freshman area, there are quite a few freshmen gathered here. Ye Qingling, Mo Ling and others are also here. When they saw the situation in front of them, they all frowned. The figure stood proudly in the air, staring at the many freshmen below with cold eyes, and shouted coldly: "You can't even hear me, can you? Where is the new boy named Muchen?! Dare to erase me from the list of gods and souls? Didn't you dare to show up now?" The many freshmen below realized that it was because Muchen had taken the third place on the Soul Ranking and came here to cause trouble. They looked at each other, but it seemed that Muchen was not there. Here. "Senior, Brother Mu went out before and is not here. If you are looking for him, please come back tomorrow." Mo Ling hesitated for a moment and shouted. The contempt of Muchen in the words of the guy in front of him made him feel a little bit. I was unhappy, but I didn't dare to show it. In mid-air, the figure moved and appeared in mid-air in this open field full of new students. He sneered and said: "Going out? You guys who have no courage, are you trying to hide on purpose? I thought you guys The freshmen of this class are quite capable, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so useless and timid.¡± Hearing this guy¡¯s words, many of the freshmen looked a bit ugly. There are several other top students in the Beicang Realm in this area. The new students, such as Zhou Ling and others, looked slightly gloomy, but because they were afraid of the strength of the guy in front of them, they endured it. "A bunch of useless things." Seeing so many freshmen swallowing their anger, the figure immediately sneered even more and said disdainfully. "You are not allowed to scold Brother Muchen!" But just as he was speaking harshly, a clear and childish voice sounded with some anger. Everyone glanced around and saw that beside Ye Qingling, Sun'er's little face was filled with anger. Staring at the figure angrily, behind it, a huge light array quickly condensed. "Spirit formation?" The figure was startled when he saw the light formation behind Sun'er. He obviously didn't expect that the cute little girl in front of him could have such a method. "Whoa!" The light array condensed and spiritual power surged, and it turned into a violent wind python and swept out, charging towards the long-haired young man in mid-air with bared teeth and claws. "Hmph." When the long-haired young man saw this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He stamped his feet and an astonishing amount of spiritual power burst out from his body. With one palm strike, the wind python was shaken into a sky full of light. point. The long-haired young man shattered the wind python with one palm, and the coldness in his eyes became even worse. He pointed a finger, and a violent beam of spiritual power swept out from his fingertips and went straight to Zhu'er. "You!" When Ye Qingling saw that this perennial young man wanted to take action against Sun'er, a flash of anger suddenly flashed across his beautiful eyes, and he hurriedly stood in front of Sun'er, his powerful spiritual power turning into a spiritual light shield in front of him. Bang! The beam of light bombarded the light shield and broke it instantly. Ye Qingling also groaned and was knocked back a few steps, her pretty face turned pale. "You've gone too far!" When Mo Ling and the others saw this, they were immediately furious. They didn't care about their fear of the long-haired young man and scolded them one after another. "Tian Noisy! You freshmen of this class really need a lesson. No wonder Muchen dared to do such a thing. Today I have to let you understand that in Beicang Spiritual Academy, respecting seniors is a compulsory lesson. Lessons!" The long-haired young man frowned and sneered. With a wave of his sleeves, the billowing spiritual power turned into a giant spiritual palm and struck at the many freshmen in the empty land. The freshmen present looked particularly ugly when they saw this long-haired young man being so domineering. They could become students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Who was not a proud and arrogant person in the past, but now he was aggressive and insulted repeatedly, even if they were The clay figurine also needs to be a little angry. "Hmph!" Zhou Ling and the tall and strong young man named Yan Xiao beside him also snorted angrily, and their bodies flashed out, with powerful spiritual power surging. The two of them took action at the same time, launching a spiritual offensive, and The huge palms of spiritual power that came hit each other hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The violent spiritual power spread, and Zhou Ling and the two of them were immediately shocked and were thrown backwards, with a pale look on their faces. Although the two of them had half-stepped into the level of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, after all, they were not the same as the one in front of them. There is a huge gap between young people. "You're a little capable, but you still dare to take action in front of me, Mo Lun? You're not overestimating your abilities!" The young man named Mo Lun glanced at Zhou Ling and the two of them and sneered.?. "If you have the ability, go fight those people on the Tianbang and bully the freshmen. What kind of skill is that? Huh, Mu Chen and Luo Li are not here today, otherwise there would be no time for you to show off your power!" Zhou Ling He gritted his teeth. "The boy named Muchen probably knew that I was coming to cause trouble, so he hid early." Mo Lun sneered, "But you freshmen really don't like me, so I need to teach you a lesson today." "Do you really think we are afraid of you?!" Mo Lun's aggressive attitude finally angered these thousands of freshmen. They all shouted angrily, and the momentum was extremely shocking. "Humph, although we are freshmen, we have only practiced less time than you. What can you be proud of? If you really want to take action, so many of us will accompany you!" Three more figures were coming from not far away. Come, fall in front of Zhou Ling, Ye Qingling and others. These three people are familiar to everyone. They have also obtained king-level evaluations in the spiritual path and are considered top students in Beicang Realm. Normally, these top freshmen all have their own arrogance, so the communication is not deep and can only be regarded as casual acquaintances. But now because of Mo Lun's aggressiveness, they all share the same hatred and stand together. Mo Lun frowned as he looked at this scene, his eyes a little gloomy. These five people were all halfway to the level of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, plus the thousands of freshmen, he would be in trouble if they really wanted to join forces. . "Nowadays, the freshmen are really getting more and more arrogant!" Mo Lun's eyes were cold and he said: "We want to join forces, right? Okay, I will let you go temporarily for today, but I will come again tomorrow. When the time comes, I will Let you have a good time. You freshmen should polish off your arrogance. If Muchen wants to hide, just let him hide." After his voice fell, Mo Lun sneered and moved. It turned into light and shadow and flew towards Beicang Spiritual Academy, quickly disappearing. Zhou Ling and the others looked at Mo Lun's disappearing figure, their expressions were a little unsightly. "Brother Yan Ling, thank you very much." Zhou Ling looked at the three people who came to help and said with some thanks. "It's okay, we are all freshmen after all. These old students all look down on us, and we can't let them look down upon us." The red-haired Yan Ling shook his head and said immediately: "Looking at this, I'm afraid he won't give up. , let¡¯s just stick together during this time, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± ¡°It seems that Muchen went to Leiyu to practice, and Luo Li also went out with him.¡± Ye Qingling smiled bitterly, they were related to Muchen. So we also know where he is going. "It's better to go out and avoid the limelight." Zhou Ling sighed. This Mo Lun was stronger than An Ran. Muchen might not be able to help if he stayed here, but would end up being humiliated. ¡°Obviously, he also thought that Muchen¡¯s sudden trip to Leiyu to practice was to avoid the limelight. "Brother Muchen is not afraid of him." Sun'er muttered. Zhou Ling and the others smiled bitterly, and then shook their heads: "These days, if you can go out to practice, just go out and practice. That guy who has been tossing for a few days and has no results should be bored and walk away." Many freshmen smiled bitterly, feeling quite sad in their hearts. I feel a little aggrieved. These old students are really bullying. Naturally, Muchen didn't know what happened in the freshmen area. At this time, he had already arrived at the entrance to the thunder field. It was a super beam suspended in the air. On the stone platform, the figures were overwhelming. From all directions, there were still a steady stream of figures passing by. In front of the platform, there is a dark sky. The space there is twisted, like an entrance to the world of thunder. From time to time, thunder flashes, and the sound of low thunder rumbles, from the twisted space Outgoing. "Is this the Thunder Domain?" Muchen looked at the twisted space. He felt the terrifying fluctuations emanating from there, and secretly smacked his lips. This method of opening up a reading space with great power, It's not something ordinary people can imagine. Muchen shook his head in amazement, and immediately moved his body, passing through the air, and rushed directly towards the twisted space. Outside the twisted space, there seemed to be a faint spiritual light film, Muchen's When the body broke in, it was slightly hindered, but it was immediately broken through. This kind of light film can only prevent students who are under the Soul Realm from entering, and the current Muchen is obviously not among this group. Breaking into the light film, the distorted space suddenly became clearer. The creeping feeling of the space was like a super beast entrenched in the void, which was frightening. At this time, there were locust-like figures passing by overwhelmingly, rushing towards the twisted space. When Mu Chen saw this, he also smiled.Immediately, he carefully circulated the spiritual power to cover his body, and rushed into the twisted space of lightning and thunder. When Muchen came into contact with the twisted space, the spiritual value card in his hand flickered with light, and hundreds of spiritual values ??were immediately deducted. At the moment when his spiritual intelligence was deducted, Muchen's figure also disappeared. In the wriggling thunder space. (To be continued) Chapter 163 Thunder Domain Breakthrough boom! When Muchen passed through the twisted space, he could clearly feel that the light in front of him dimmed instantly, and then, the rumble of thunder echoed overwhelmingly. Muchen looked forward, and then there was a look of surprise in his eyes. What appeared in front of him was a vast space. In this space, dark clouds gathered overwhelmingly, and thunder gathered in the dark clouds, constantly The thunder ripped through the sky like a silver python and came down hard. The entire space is filled with an extremely violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In this place, even the originally gentle spiritual energy has been affected by thunder and has become violent. In this thunderous space, countless stone platforms are suspended in the air. The stone platforms are dark gold in color. On each stone platform, there is a figure sitting cross-legged. From time to time, thunder will pierce the sky and hit the sky. On top of the figure sitting cross-legged on the stone platform. And whenever that kind of thunder falls, countless thunder arcs will spread out from the dark gold stone platform, and the entire stone platform will become silvery. , exceptionally gorgeous. In the twisted space behind, there are still a steady stream of figures rushing out. Some of them are directly looking for free stone platforms to practice, while others are heading towards the depths of the thunder space. And these people, without exception, are relatively powerful people. "The thunder field is divided into ten levels. This is only the first layer now. It seems that the further back, the more powerful the thunder will be that day." Muchen thought thoughtfully. The moment he entered the thunder field, he had already obtained I learned some information related to the Thunder Domain. Generally speaking, this first level is only for those students who are in the early stage of the Divine Soul Realm. The later, the stronger the strength required. It is said that the tenth level, Even those who have entered the Heaven Transformation Realm level do not dare to enter easily. "I'll also go behind and have a look." Muchen pondered for a moment, then stretched out his body and headed towards the depths of the thunder space. With his current strength, he obviously didn't like this first level. Planting thunder from the sky may not be of much use to his cultivation. Muchen's speed was extremely fast, and he reached the depths of the first level in just a few minutes. The space there was distorted again, and figures flew in from time to time. Muchen did not hesitate, and moved directly in. The scene on the second floor was exactly the same as the first floor, except that the dark clouds were obviously thicker, and the thunder was more violent. Muchen glanced at the second floor and continued to move. Obviously, this second floor still could not satisfy him. In just ten minutes, Muchen reached the third level again. Entering this level requires the strength of the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm, but this is obviously no obstacle to Muchen. Although he is only in the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm, he possesses His true strength is already comparable to his opponents in the early stages of the Fusion Sky Realm. In the third floor, there was lightning and thunder, and countless thunderbolts streaked across the sky, and then rumbled down, and the entire space seemed extremely bright. Muchen sensed the strength of the thunder in the third layer, then nodded slightly, and immediately moved his body, swept into the depths, then found an unoccupied dark gold platform, and slowly fell down. Muchen sat cross-legged on the dark gold platform. He touched the platform with his palms, and his hands felt cold. It turned out that it was not made of stone, but some kind of metal. And looking at it, this metal material seemed to have a strong effect on thunder. attraction. Muchen sat cross-legged, and as soon as his mind moved, a spiritual power was poured into the dark gold platform. Suddenly, a faint golden light appeared on the platform, and the thunder platform was completely activated. When the thunder platform was activated, the layers of dark clouds above Muchen suddenly surged, and the low thunder roared like an ancient thunder beast, emitting a suppressed roar, filled with the power of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The dark clouds rolled, and the next moment, a silver sky thunder about ten feet in size tore through the dark clouds, and then swept out at an astonishing speed, fiercely bombarding Muchen who was sitting cross-legged on the thunder platform. passed. Muchen looked at the silver sky thunder that struck, and hurriedly activated his spiritual power to protect his body. Bang! The silver sky thunder hit Muchen's body heavily, and his body also trembled violently. A stinging pain emanated from the surface of his body. The dazzling thunder light covered his body, and the thunder arc jumped, constantly directed at Muchen. Rushing through the body. At this time, Muchen also immediately activated the Great Buddha Technique. Dark spiritual power surged through his meridians, and some lightning arcs also shuttled in and merged into the spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when those lightning arcs merged into the spiritual power, the dark spiritual power suddenly fluctuated, a tiny chirping sound came out, and the thunder light gradually melted away, but Muchen could feel it.The spiritual power seemed to become a little more condensed at this time. "The sky thunder here really has the magical effect of tempering spiritual power." Muchen felt happy, this thunder field really lived up to its reputation. After testing these thunders, Muchen felt relieved. He held his palms, and the Divine Soul Pill appeared in his palms, and then stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as the Divine Soul Pill enters the mouth, it melts away quickly, and the billowing heat pours out at an astonishing speed. Boom boom. Powerful and violent spiritual power flows in along the meridians like a tide, but these spiritual powers are quite violent, like wild horses, uncontrollable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen felt the violent power of the divine soul pill, and he breathed out lightly, activating the thunder platform. The dark golden light emitted, and the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled violently, and several thunders struck down like angry pythons. , all bombarded his body. Thunder exploded on the surface of Muchen's body, and the thunder arcs containing the power of sky thunder continued to pour into his body, and he controlled the power of the sky thunder that entered his body, and quickly integrated into the divine soul pill. The violent medicinal power quickly resolved the violence of the Divine Soul Pill. Muchen stared closely at the body, and soon he discovered that with the influx of the power of the sky thunder, the violent spiritual power of the divine soul pill was also tamed down little by little. "This power of the sky thunder is not enough!" Mu Chen Feeling this change, Chen felt completely at ease. With a thought, he directly activated the thunder-inducing power of the thunder-inducing platform to the extreme. Suddenly, golden light surged, and the layers of dark clouds in the sky rolled crazily, and thunder struck one after another. , began to chop down one after another. Muchen sat cross-legged peacefully, letting the bright thunder light wrap around his body. Although there would be some stinging when struck by the thunder, this pain was obviously within his tolerance. A steady stream of thunder power quickly poured into Muchen's body, refining the violent spiritual power of the Divine Soul Pill. Muchen also quickly refined the docile spiritual power and collected it into the sea of ??qi. Boom boom! In this area, thunder continues and silver light flashes. This violent scene also makes other students who are practicing on the thunder platform thousands of feet away cast a surprised look. This thunder platform can artificially control the kind of thunder. Frequency, they never dare to push that frequency to the maximum, because these thunders are also violent. If they are not strong enough, they will be seriously injured. So it¡¯s really rare to see people like Muchen. However, Muchen didn't pay attention to those surprised glances. All his mind sank into his body, cooperating with the power of the sky thunder to refine the violent spiritual power of the Divine Soul Pill. And this kind of cooperation is very efficient. In less than an hour, Muchen realized that the violent factor in the Divine Soul Pill had been completely eliminated by the power of the sky thunder. "Refining them all directly, preparing to impact the spiritual power in the late stage of the Soul Realm!" With a thought, Muchen activated the Great Buddha Art with all his strength, continuously refining the huge spiritual power, and then poured it into the sea of ????qi. Within the spiritual light wheel. And with the continuous infusion of such powerful spiritual power, the spiritual light wheel became brighter and brighter, and the little divine figure sitting on the light wheel began to become clearer little by little. Everything is on the right track for breakthrough. Right now, we just need to wait for the opportunity for breakthrough! And this kind of waiting lasted three days. In the past three days, Muchen was struck by thunder countless times. The power of thunder poured into his body continuously, tempering his spiritual power. Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, letting the thunder fall, but he did not move at all. Suddenly, his palms trembled slightly, and some particularly powerful spiritual power fluctuations seeped out from the surface of his body. That kind of spiritual power was so full that it could no longer be suppressed. "It's time to break through!" Muchen's black eyes reflected the thunder falling one after another in the sky, and he slowly closed his eyes again. In the air sea, the spiritual light wheel was as bright as a star ring, and waves of spiritual power rippled out, bringing a crashing sound like a tide. On the spiritual path light wheel, the little man's eyes were so clear that he could see his eyes. He was like a miniature Muchen, and his aura was much stronger than before. The god sitting cross-legged on the spiritual light wheel took a deep breath, and formed seals with his small hands. Between his breaths, there seemed to be a muffled thunder. Boom! The spiritual power nimbus suddenly shot out streaks of light, and the pure spiritual power suddenly rushed towards the divine soul at this moment. Faced with the infusion of pure spiritual power,The divine soul is like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the spiritual power. While absorbing the spiritual power, the divine soul's body also expands. The surface of the body is filled with waves. Compared with the previous illusion, it is obviously condensed. Much more real. The influx of spiritual power lasted for about half an hour, and finally stopped gradually. The dazzling light of the spiritual power halo slowly dissipated, and all the light also faded little by little. The soul, like glass, sat quietly on the spiritual light wheel that had become quiet. After a while, he finally slowly opened his eyes. The deep pupils were as mysterious as the starry sky. Boom! The moment the soul opened his eyes, a powerful wave suddenly swept out, and finally affected Muchen's whole body, making his body tremble violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the thunder platform, Muchen also exhaled a ball of white air with a vague thunder light. He could feel the powerful spiritual power rushing like a flood in his body. The level of tyranny became even stronger than it was a few days ago. So powerful! That feeling of majesty made Muchen understand that now he has truly broken through to the late stage of the Soul Realm! A smile spread from the corner of Muchen's mouth, and he breathed a sigh of relief. However, just when he was about to complete this practice, he suddenly felt a strange wave coming from the Great Buddha Art in his body. That feeling was so mysterious that it even caused the blood in Muchen's body to flow faster. He was slightly distracted for a moment, and then a shock came out of his eyes. Could this be that the Great Buddha Technique is also about to be broken through? (To be continued) Chapter 164 I¡¯m here to palm Xuanhuang That mysterious feeling rippled through Muchen's heart, causing a look of surprise to appear on his face uncontrollably. This feeling had also appeared before when the Great Buddha Technique broke through to the Condensed Level. Muchen originally thought that the next time it appeared, it would be possible only after he had reached the Fusion Heaven Realm, but he didn't expect that it would happen. So early. "Is it because of the power of the sky thunder here?" Muchen thought thoughtfully. The sky thunder here has a very good miraculous effect in tempering spiritual power. After practicing for several days, Muchen can feel the spiritual power in his body. slight changes. It¡¯s a more condensed feeling. Muchen suppressed the surprise in his heart. This mysterious feeling was a sign before the breakthrough of the Great Buddha Technique, but it was not a real breakthrough yet. Next, he must grasp this mysterious feeling and then make a real breakthrough. . His current Great Buddha Technique has reached the level of condensation. If he takes one step further, he will be at the level of the Transformation Pagoda. Only when he reaches this step can his Great Buddha Art be considered a real entrance into the palace! Muchen was extremely curious about the mysterious spiritual secret left to him by his mother. According to Mu Feng, the mysterious spiritual vein in his body was sealed by his mother, and he wanted to unlock this secret. The seal, this Great Buddha Technique is the key. Therefore, in Muchen's opinion, being able to achieve a breakthrough in the Great Buddha Art is almost more important than his breakthrough to the late stage of the Soul Realm. Muchen sat cross-legged on the thunder platform, and activated the thunder platform again. Suddenly, dark golden light flashed, and the layers of dark clouds that had been showing signs of stopping began to roll crazily again, and then continued to shoot down from the dark clouds. , hitting Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant thunder spread and beat on the surface of Muchen's body, and he was running the Great Buddha Art with all his strength, stimulating the dark spiritual power, rushing rapidly through his meridians. While Muchen was activating the Great Buddha Technique with all his strength, he was also able to notice that there seemed to be black mysterious light spots deep in his body, slowly emerging. However, those mysterious light spots were only vaguely visible, and only the lightning struck that day. Muchen's body became slightly brighter just now. "Sure enough, it's because of the power of the sky thunder." Muchen noticed this scene and understood. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked deeper: "This third level of sky thunder is too efficient. Slow down, if this continues, I am afraid that the sense of mystery will gradually fade away, and the opportunity to break through the Great Buddha Art will be lost. "Most of these breakthroughs are due to opportunities. Once you miss it, you can only wait for the next time. . Muchen's eyes flashed, and he rushed out without hesitation. With a movement of his body, he accelerated his speed to the extreme and went straight to the depths of the third layer of mine field. In less than ten minutes, Muchen appeared in the deepest part of the third floor. The space there was distorted again. Outside the distorted space, there was a faint light curtain. If you want to enter the fourth level of the Thunder Domain, you need the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm, and this kind of light curtain will isolate the students under this realm. "Shua!" Muchen ignored the light curtain and flew straight towards it. At this time, there were also many figures around here facing the light curtain. Almost all of these people had the strength of the Fusion Heaven Realm, and were obviously considered outstanding in Beicang Spiritual Academy. When they saw Muchen like this Such a figure, he was stunned. Where did this kid come from? Don't you know that only those who have reached the Heaven-melting Realm are qualified to enter the fourth level? Some people were grinning and grinning, a bit like watching the excitement. They knew how powerful this light curtain was. Even if it would not hurt the students who broke in, it would definitely cause them to be embarrassed. Muchen didn't pay attention to the glances around him. When he was about to touch the light curtain, he clenched his fingers suddenly and punched out with a low shout. Four black light seals suddenly emerged from Muchen's fist, and then along with the wind of the fist, they turned into black light and hit the light curtain fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A circle of ripples spread out from under Muchen's fist, and then became more and more violent. The next moment, only a subtle sound was heard, and the light curtain in front of Muchen was torn apart by a crack. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the crack appeared, Muchen quickly got in, leaving many shocked looks around him. When did this fourth level become possible even for people in the late stages of the Soul Realm? "Where did this guy come from? With the strength of the late stage of the Soul Realm, he can perform attacks that are comparable to the strength of the early stage of the Fusion Realm. This guy is quite capable." Everyone was shocked for a while, but soon there was someone ?After reflecting, he immediately exclaimed and rushed into the fourth layer of minefield with his body. When they rushed into the fourth layer of thunder field, Muchen's figure had disappeared. He shuttled quickly through the fourth layer. As he entered here, he could clearly feel the fourth layer and the third layer. Different layers. The dark clouds in the sky have turned into a pitch-black color. Although the lightning flashes are not as frequent as those on the third level, the occasional low thunder sounds let people know how powerful the thunder here is. . Muchen rushed into the fourth floor, then found an unoccupied thunder platform, quickly fell down, sat down cross-legged, and immediately activated the thunder platform. Boom! As soon as Muchen activated the thunder platform, the black clouds above his head began to billow, looking like a terrifying giant face, showing its ferociousness. Then there was a crash, and a thunder that was nearly several feet in size was like A beam of light rushed down, and the next moment, it hit Muchen's body hard. That powerful impact made Muchen's body tremble violently, and a sharp pain came from the surface of his body. He could feel that the fourth level of thunder was much stronger than the third level. At this level, it¡¯s no wonder that only students in the Harmony Sky Realm are allowed to enter here. Thunder light flickered on the surface of Muchen's body, and then he noticed a quite powerful force of sky thunder pouring into his body. This was just the power of sky thunder contained in a sky thunder, which was almost as strong as Ten thunderbolts on the third floor! "Not bad." Muchen felt extremely satisfied, and his mind began to sink into his body. As a large amount of thunder power poured into his body, he could feel the mysterious black light spots looming inside his body. It also started to get brighter at a slow speed. Of course, although this speed is slow, it is more than ten times faster than before. Muchen concentrated his mind, and after gradually adapting to the fourth level of sky thunder, he also began to activate the thunder platform to speed up the frequency of thunder falling. Later, the black clouds above his head became more and more intense. Violent, thunderbolts fell one after another. Even some students in the Fusion Realm in the distance were shocked when they saw the violent scene. Being able to trigger such frequency of sky thunder bombardment so unscrupulously on the fourth level, ordinary students in the early stages of the Fusion Sky Realm simply do not have the courage and ability to do so. Muchen still ignored some of the surprised glances he aroused. He completely sank his mind into his body, constantly running the Great Buddha Technique, and feeling the mysterious feeling. The sky thunder kept falling, Muchen seemed to have blocked the outside world and only focused on his body. Under this kind of selfless cultivation, ten days passed quickly. During these ten days, Muchen's body was almost motionless, and the thunder in the black clouds fell overwhelmingly without stopping at all. This became an extremely eye-catching scene in this area. Many students who were practicing around them were looking at it with a bit of horror. On the dark gold thunder platform, the lightning was raging crazily, and a slender figure could be vaguely seen sitting cross-legged. In this fourth level, they rarely see a scene like the one in front of them. For ten days, sky thunders were triggered without interruption. This kind of thing is probably something that even those who have entered the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm are a little unable to handle. Stay? Who is this guy? So powerful. Not far from this area, there were several figures standing on a thunder platform. They were also a little surprised as they looked at the scene of thunder bombarding the sky in the distance. In front of these people, there is a rather familiar face. The girl with a fiery red dress and a cold appearance is none other than An Ran, who lost to Muchen in the Beicang Realm. "This guy is really powerful. Even I can't withstand this level of thunder. I really want to see where this awesome guy comes from." Next to An Ran, a young man said with a smile. , with unconcealable surprise. "There are so many students in our Beicang Spiritual Academy, and there are countless hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Many of them are practicing secretly, waiting for the day when they will become famous. Maybe this guy is also in this category." Another young man said with a smile. An Ran heard their words, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the place filled with thunder. There was a looming figure there, and that figure gave her a somewhat familiar feeling. "Who is it?" An Ran frowned and muttered to himself. "Hey, the lightning there has begun to weaken." Suddenly, the young man next to An Ran exclaimed in shock. An Ran looked around and saw that the violent thunder there began to weaken. The movement here was extremely eye-catching these days, so at the same time, other places also cast surprised and curious eyes. ? ???When countless gazes gathered, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged in the thunder light, was nervously paying attention to his body. Deep in his body, the mysterious black light spot that was originally looming was at this moment. It has become quite bright, and a strange fluctuation quietly ripples out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Suddenly, Muchen felt those mysterious black light spots vibrating, and then he saw that the black light spots were extending into black rays of light at this time. These rays of light will come out and seem to connect all the black light spots. Muchen looked at this scene, and his heart started to lift. After a while, the black light finally completely completed the link. At the moment when the link was formed, Muchen's heart skipped a beat because he saw that when those black light points were linked by the light, the light emitted. A mysterious black tower slowly took shape in his body. And at the moment when the mysterious black tower was taking shape, there seemed to be an ancient voice that seemed to have traveled through time and space, with an ambiguity and mystery, slowly reverberating in his body. "I have transformed into a pagoda, and I have come to hold Xuanhuang." (To be continued) Chapter 165 Pagoda Incarnate into the pagoda, I come to hold Xuanhuang. Muchen whispered in his heart these ancient words that seemed to have traveled through time and space. An inexplicable and strange feeling quietly emerged from his heart. His hands quietly transformed into an extremely obscure and ancient seal. At the same time, the spirit sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??qi also formed the same seal. A strange fluctuation rippled out. The mysterious black light spot that appeared deep inside Muchen's body became brighter and brighter, and the black light tower hidden inside his body became clearer and brighter. On the thunder platform, a mysterious dark light emerged from Muchen's body. The light enveloped his body and then squirmed quickly. And in the writhing of that dark light, in just a few dozen breaths, a black light tower of about tens of feet appeared, and Muchen's body disappeared at this time. This black light tower seems to be transformed from his body. The black light tower exudes a deep black light. The black tower has nine floors. The tower is covered with mysterious lines, permeating with an ancient wave. Boom boom! Thunders from the sky kept coming and bombarded the black nine-story pagoda, but the latter did not move at all. Instead, the black light circulated and directly absorbed all the thunders from the sky. And as those sky thunders were absorbed, the black light flowing on the surface of the pagoda became deeper. The feeling was as if it was tempered by the sky thunder This change was also projected into the animal husbandry. In Chen's heart, he seemed to have some understanding, and immediately his mind moved. The pagoda turned into a black light and rose into the sky. Then, in the countless horrified eyes, it rushed directly into the layers of black thunder in the sky. Among the clouds. Wow. This scene instantly caused a shock in this area, and countless eyes became horrified. This guy actually rushed into the thundercloud? The thunder there is extremely terrifying! "What is this guy going to do?" A group of people at the thunder-inducing platform where An Ran and the others were sitting were also dumbfounded, their faces full of horror. The power of the thunder in the thunder cloud was particularly terrifying, even those in the middle or even late stages of the Fusion Sky Realm. They didn't dare to break in easily. "Boom!" While they were shocked, they saw a thunderous roar erupting from the thundercloud. The thunder there was surging crazily, and the overwhelming thunder was directed at somewhere in the thundercloud. Gather and go. That kind of battle makes one¡¯s scalp numb. The madness in the thundercloud lasted for nearly ten minutes, and then it gradually stopped in the eyes of many horrified eyes, and then everything returned to calm. "Did that guy get killed by the thunder?" Everyone looked at each other in shock. They really couldn't imagine how wrong a person's mind would be to rush directly into the thundercloud. And while they were looking at each other without saying anything, they saw a black brilliance suddenly rushing down from the black thunderclouds in the sky, and then the brilliance converged and turned into a human figure. That figure has a slender body and a handsome appearance. His whole body is intact and there is no sign of any injury at all. "Still alive?" Looking at the figure that appeared, the pupils of those who were still sighing suddenly shrank, their faces filled with disbelief, especially when they realized that the figure's strength was only at the late stage of the Soul Realm. At that time, the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost. A guy in the late stage of the Soul Realm ran to the fourth level of the thunder domain, and even rushed into the thunder clouds unharmed? What kind of monster is this guy? "That is" An Ran looked at that figure and was stunned. "An Ran, do you know him?" A young man on the side couldn't help but asked in surprise when he saw An Ran's appearance. "Well, he is Muchen, the freshman who defeated me in Beicang Realm." An Ran said with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes. "Is he Muchen?" Several people on the side were surprised. They also heard about An Ran's failure in Beicang Realm, but they didn't expect that the freshman who defeated An Ran would be the one in front of them who had done such a big thing. It's no wonder that a man who moves quietly can defeat An Ran. "It's not easy for this kid to defeat an opponent with the strength of the Fusion Realm with the strength of the late stage of the Soul Realm." The young man on the side sighed. The new students this time seem to be of high quality. Looks like. "He was only in the middle stage of the Soul Realm when he defeated me." An Ran was a little helpless. She was also a proud and arrogant person, but she had nothing to say when she lost to Muchen. The various methods shown by the latter were indeed very impressive. It's amazing. It's not like what a normal person in the middle stage of the Soul Realm can do.?Some. When others heard this, their eyes froze, and then they smiled bitterly. These freshmen are really some powerful characters. "But he has caused some trouble these days. Mo Lun has been looking for him, making the new area uneasy. It turns out he is practicing here," An Ran murmured. "So he is the new student Mo Lun was looking for. That's a bit exciting. Look, that Mo Lun guy is about to break through to the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, right?" The young man on the side frowned and said, "But after all, he is He is also a senior student, so why are he still having trouble with some freshmen? What he did in the freshman area these days is a bit too much. "Although they are also proud of the senior students, they always bully some freshmen who have just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy. There is indeed nothing to be proud of. An Ran also nodded slightly. She was also quite disgusted with Mo Lun's behavior. While they were talking, Muchen, who appeared in the air in the distance, also glanced around. He looked at the many surprised looks staring at him from the thunder-inducing platforms around him, and was a little stunned. Apparently, he didn't expect him. The practice will attract so many people's attention. But he didn¡¯t particularly like this kind of attention, so he turned around and planned to leave temporarily. "Muchen!" When he was about to leave here, there was a shout from the distance, and then he saw a figure rushing towards him. When he got closer, he was a little surprised and said with a smile: "Senior An Ran, you're here too." "It's quite comfortable for you to hide here and practice." An Ran looked at Muchen, frowned and said. "What's wrong?" Muchen frowned. He didn't seem to offend anyone in his cultivation, right? "Are you really not aware or are you pretending not to know?" An Ran looked at Muchen's expression and said, "You don't know what happened in the freshman area?" "What happened? Is it related to me?" Muchen was also a little confused and frowned. . "You wiped Mo Lun off the list of souls. That guy is a face-conscious person and is very angry with you. He has been causing trouble for you these days, but he can't find you, so he vented his anger. "It seems that when he came to trouble you before, your friends joined forces to resist him and aroused his anger." An Ran said. He has entangled some friends, and blocked the freshmen in your area from going out to practice, and threatened to see how long you can hide. " Muchen was stunned, and then his expression quickly darkened, and his eyes also darkened. With anger welling up, he didn't expect that Mo Lun was so small-minded. Not only did he hold grudges about the Soul List, but he also didn't let go of the freshmen who were not involved in the incident. "Now this matter has attracted a lot of attention, but the instructors of Beicang Spiritual Academy can't get involved in matters between students. However, I think you have to come forward in this kind of matter, otherwise it will be bad for your reputation." An Ran said. Now news has spread in Beicang Lingyuan, saying that Muchen was timid and took away the benefits of the soul list, and then hid, but let his companions come to top the cylinder. An Ran looked at the young man in front of him. At this time, the anger on the latter's face gradually calmed down, but in the black eyes, there seemed to be a chilling light emerging from it. "Senior An Ran, thank you very much. It's because I didn't think carefully about this matter that my friends were wronged." Muchen said softly, cupping his hands towards An Ran. An Ran nodded. After all, she had fought against Muchen and lost to him. If the latter was really that kind of timid and fearful person, she would also feel a little uncomfortable. Losing to such a person was not worth it, but looking at it now Come on, it was obvious that Muchen was not hiding out of fear of Mo Lun as rumored outside. When Muchen heard this news, he obviously had no intention of continuing to practice here, so he turned around and planned to leave Leiyu. "Do you need help? Mo Lun is not easy to deal with, and I have also found some friends. If you need it, I can bring some friends over. They don't dare to go too far." An Ran saw this and said quickly. Muchen smiled when he heard this and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister An Ran, for your kindness, but I can solve the trouble I caused by myself." An Ran felt a little nervous when he saw Muchen's smile. Leng, this gentle and handsome young man, was still quite sunny even when he was bitten by her in Beicang Palace. But at this time, the latter's expression was filled with chill, which made An Ran understand. , he seemed really angry. An Ran nodded, but for some reason, he felt that the Mo Lun seemed to have kicked an iron plate this time. Muchen said no more, moved his body, and quickly headed out of the thunder field. In just ten minutes , that is, passing through layers of thunder??, swept out from the entrance. Appearing in Beicang Lingyuan again, Muchen was not in the mood to watch the fairyland-like scene. He looked at the distant newborn area with cold eyes, and his body turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed out. His palms were slowly clenched at this moment, and a cold light condensed in his eyes. Mo Lun, right? If you think you have lost face by me kicking you out of the Soul Ranking, then this time, I will make you lose face and have nowhere to lose it! You bastard! (To be continued) Chapter 166 Blocking Somewhere in the freshman area. In the spacious square, many freshmen gathered here and talked with each other, but the voices were filled with irrepressible anger. Many freshmen looked at the area in mid-air angrily. There were several figures standing in the sky, looking at them with smiles. These people looked casual, but there were quite amazing spiritual power fluctuations emanating from their bodies, and they all had the strength of the Fusion Realm. This lineup is obviously a bit difficult for the current freshmen to compete with. In the center of the square, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and others gathered together, their eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. These guys had been blocking them here for more than ten days. Although they can still practice in this new area, being blocked here and not allowed to go out makes them feel like prisoners in a prison. "These bastards are going too far!" Yan Ling cursed through gritted teeth. There were some bruises on his face. This was the price he paid for being unable to bear the fight with these guys before. Although he was considered the top among the freshmen, It was on the first level, but compared with the old students in Molun who had been practicing in Beicang Spiritual Academy for one or two years, there was still a big gap. Zhou Ling and others also had gloomy eyes. In the past, none of them had been arrogant and arrogant, and had never been bullied like this. In the past ten days, some freshmen who were originally in the same freshman area as them, because of Mo Lun and others, They were oppressed and applied to leave the new area where they were located. In this case, they could get rid of this humiliation. However, more freshmen chose to stay here and hug together. After all, the students who were able to come to Beicang Spiritual Academy were considered top-notch in their respective colleges in the past. Later, it weakened a lot, but after all, there is still some pride in the bones, so if you leave this new area under the current circumstances, wouldn't it be telling others that they are afraid of these bastards and are forced to avoid them in a humiliating way? ? This situation is intolerable to them who are proud. Therefore, although many freshmen have been full of grievances in the past ten days, what is rare is that no one said that they want to leave this freshmen area. Instead, more of them hugged each other tightly. They wanted to see , how far can these bastards push them. "Let's continue to practice. We are in the fourth-level spirit gathering formation here and have enough spiritual energy. Let's see who of us can consume more." Zhou Ling said. ??Everyone also nodded. These days, because of Mo Lun and the others' pressing, they have become a lot more familiar. They gather together every day, and their relationship is obviously deeper than before. "Now we can only wait for Muchen and Luo Li to come back," Ye Qingling said with a bitter smile. These two guys have been away for more than ten days and have not appeared yet. "It's not easy to come back." Yan Ling said helplessly. Although Muchen and Luo Li were at the top among the freshmen, these old students were not weaker than them, and they were still more numerous. "Well, let's take a look first." Zhou Ling waved his hand, and just about to start practicing, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance, where a light and shadow was quickly facing in this direction. Rushing over, there seemed to be a familiar fluctuation in the light and shadow. "It's Muchen! He's back!" Zhou Ling suddenly stood up and said in surprise. "Muchen is back?" In this square, thousands of freshmen were also pleasantly surprised. They hurriedly raised their heads and looked at the light and shadow in the distance. "Muchen?" The noise coming from below was also heard by several figures in the sky. They were stunned, then looked at the light and shadow, and sneered: "This kid, finally can't bear it anymore and wants to show up? Get ready to inform Brother Mo [***], I will intercept this kid." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, powerful spiritual power swept out of the young man's body. He rushed up and rushed towards the light and shadow: "Boy, I've been waiting for you for a long time. Stop!" Muchen I saw several figures blocked in the sky from a distance, and the coldness in the black eyes suddenly became more intense. These bastards were actually blocked here! And when the coldness in his eyes was strong, he also saw a figure rushing towards him, and the latter's sneer came from a distance. When Muchen saw that this guy dared to be so arrogant, there was a flash of ice on his face. His fingers suddenly clenched and he punched out. When the dark spiritual power was gathered, four Senluo Death Seals were condensed at the same time. Immediately, He was punched out by him. Bang! Four Senluo Death Seals swept out, bringing up long tails of light. Wherever they passed, the air was blown away, causing a low air explosion. The green grass that flew toward MuchenNian also noticed the fierceness of Muchen's offensive, and his eyes immediately focused. This kid, being able to remove Mo Lun from the list of souls, indeed has some abilities. "A new student dares to be arrogant in front of me?" However, the young man was shocked, but he was not afraid. He sneered, clenching his palms, and the spiritual power in his body surged. He punched out, and the spiritual power rolled around him. The surface of his fists gathered together, and then he punched the four flying Senluo Death Seals head-on. "Get away!" Muchen's black eyes were cold, and the four Senluo Death Seals exploded. The astonishing spiritual shock waves were superimposed on each other, like a wave sweeping across, carrying the power of thousands of waves, fiercely The blast was on top of the young man's boxing style offensive. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept away along with the loud sound. Immediately, the young man's face turned pale and frightened. His body trembled and he was blown away. His throat felt sweet, and there was blood on it. The corners of his mouth appeared. In such a head-on collision, he was directly injured by Muchen! "How is it possible?!" The young man's eyes were filled with shock. How could the new student in front of him, who was only in the late stage of the Soul Realm, explode with such amazing fighting power? When several old students on the side saw this scene, their expressions were also shocked. Muchen, on the other hand, caught them by surprise and flew past their blockade, falling directly towards the square below where many freshmen gathered. "Mu Chen!" Ye Qingling and the others saw this and hurriedly surrounded them. "Brother Mu, you are finally back!" Mo Ling and others were also full of excitement. "Everyone, are you okay?" Muchen looked at the people around him. Their eyes were full of surprise, but they didn't have any resentment against him. This made him a little touched and ashamed. After all, they almost It was because of him that he was implicated. "It's nothing. Although these guys are arrogant, they really don't dare to do anything to us." Zhou Ling smiled at Muchen, his eyes were a little strange. Earlier, Muchen knocked back the man who was in the early stage of Fusion Sky Realm with one punch. The old student was also noticed by him. The latter's strength has obviously improved again compared to ten days ago. "What happened this time was due to my poor thinking, which caused trouble for everyone." Muchen looked solemn, and said solemnly, clasping his fists to the many freshmen here. "Haha, what did Brother Mu say? The Soul Ranking was originally our freshman position. It was natural for you to challenge the Soul Ranking. On the contrary, these guys are narrow-minded. We all support you!" A freshman smiled road. "Yes, Brother Mu, if you can make it to the Soul Ranking, it will bring glory to us freshmen. These old students are too shameless. We are not afraid of them. Is it just that they were admitted to the hospital a year or two more than us? What's so great about it!" "" Many freshmen were indignant, and their previous grievances also broke out at this time. It was obvious that they were already extremely dissatisfied with Mo Lun and the others. Zhou Ling looked at this scene, also smiled, and said to Muchen: "It seems that they all support you, but that guy from Mo Lun is not here now. They are taking turns to block us, but I think that guy will come soon." "Yes." Muchen nodded slightly and said slowly: "Don't worry, I won't offend anyone if they don't offend me. But since others are stepping on me, if I keep silent, I will be looked down upon." He raised his head and looked at the young men with uncertain faces, and his voice was full of chills: "Tell Mo Lun to come over. Doesn't he really want to see me? I'll wait for him here!" In the sky, those young people Hearing this, he also snorted coldly, looked at each other, and when one of them held their palms, light flickered in their palms, and then disappeared quickly. "A freshman dares to be so arrogant. How confident are you when Brother Hui Mo [***] is here?" A young man sneered. Muchen's eyes glowed with indifference, and he glanced at the young man, but was too lazy to pay him any more attention. There was a lot of movement here, so it attracted a lot of attention. New students from other areas also came from a distance, looking in this direction. These days, Mo Lun and the others have blocked this new area. Word spread that although some freshmen in other areas were also unhappy, they did not dare to say anything, lest they get burned. Looking at the current appearance, it seems that Muchen who caused this incident has finally appeared. When attracting many eyes in this area, from three different directions, Yang Hong, Bingqing, and Mu Kui were also suspended in the air. Looking over from a distance, they wanted to see how Muchen would cope with the next scene. They had seen that Mo Lun before. His strength was indeed not weak, and he was about to break through to the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Muchen was indifferent to the gazes of countless eyes all over the sky, just looking at the sky in the distance. After a long while, his expression finally changed. In that direction, a rainbow light swept over like lightning, and appeared in mid-air in the last few breaths. The light dissipated and turned into a cold and stern young man with long hair. His sharp eyes swept below, and then stopped on Muchen's body. His smile was cold and his voice slowly spread. "You are Muchen, right? I've been waiting for you for several days." (To be continued) Chapter 167 Mo Lun The long-haired young man stood in the air, looking at Muchen in the square with cold eyes. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, Muchen's appearance should be because he was forced to hide and had no choice but to act. . "You are Mo Lun, right?" Muchen also raised his head and looked at the long-haired young man in the sky at this time, smiled, and said: "Your narrow-mindedness is really beyond my expectation. No wonder you only dare to To me, it's really sad to be on a new ranking like the Soul Ranking but not have the courage to challenge a higher ranking." Mo Lun's eyes suddenly changed when he heard Muchen's words. There was a gloominess in his eyes, and he said: "You are such a sharp-tongued boy, and you still dare to show off your power in front of me at this time. You really don't know how to live or die!" "You talk a lot of nonsense." Muchen shook his head. Shaking his head, the coldness in his black eyes also surged up bit by bit. He stared at Mo Lun and said slowly: "Don't worry, even if you want to settle the matter today, I won't give you this chance. You have been to me these days." I'm afraid you have to pay me back for the humiliation of my friends." Mo Lun was startled, and then he couldn't help laughing as if he had heard a joke. He tilted his head and looked at his friends, smiling. Said: "Did you hear that? He said he wouldn't give me a chance to settle the matter? Did he mean that I was already planning to let him go?" The young men on the side also stared at Muchen with playful eyes. This guy, Haven't you figured out what's going on right now? "Boy, I'm just saying this to you. It seems that you won't have a good life in Beicang Lingyuan from now on." Mo Lun smiled for a while, and his eyes became more and more stern. He said calmly. "I'm afraid you don't have the qualifications to say this." Muchen smiled casually, and then his body slowly rose into the air. Finally, he looked at the wheel parallelly, stretched out his hand, and gently bent it: "Let's take action. , if you want to find a place, show your skills, otherwise, you may not be able to take back the face you have lost. " Mo Lun's eyes were like a knife scraping across Muchen's body, his expression was particularly gloomy, Muchen's expression was extremely gloomy. This attitude really made him a little angry. What he wanted to see was not this scene. He wanted to see the pitiful look of this ignorant freshman who regretted provoking him. However, since this kid was still so ignorant, he could only use his fists to tell him clearly that the new students who had just come to Beicang Spiritual Academy should Learn what it means to be humble! "You all should step aside." Mo Lun said slowly, with a gloomy voice. Seeing his expression, several young people on the side understood that Mo Lun must be very angry. They immediately looked at Muchen in front of him with pity and stepped back. "You may still be proud of erasing my name on the Soul List, but I have to tell you sympathetically that it was just what I left behind a year ago. That means that you now can compete with a person. "You can compete with me years ago." Mo Lun slowly moved the dragon with his palms, and the golden spiritual power turned into powerful golden light, which emanated from his body in waves. The pressure of that spiritual power spread, causing the people below to Many freshmen's expressions changed. That level of spiritual power is only one step away from reaching the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm! This Mo Lun¡¯s strength is even stronger than the An Ran seen in Beicang Palace! Some eyes couldn't help but look at Muchen, but the latter's face was still as still as water, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, nor was there any movement on his face due to the pressure of Mo Lun's spiritual power. "Boy, it's too late for you to regret it now!" Mo Lun's eyes were cold, and he raised the corner of his mouth, and then he suddenly rushed out, clenched his palms tightly, and blasted out with a punch, and the golden light suddenly swept across like a horse. It came out with an astonishing wave and struck towards Muchen as fast as lightning. Muchen's black eyes reflected the flash of golden light, he curled his fingers together, and in the next moment, he stabbed out fiercely, and a golden rainbow more than ten feet long swept out from his fingertips, like a golden divine spear. , extremely fierce. Bang! The two rays of golden light collided fiercely, and a deep sound spread from the collision of spiritual powers. The golden light was dazzling, and both of them were immediately annihilated. Mo Lun looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A vague figure suddenly passed through the annihilated golden light like a ghost at this time and appeared above Mo Lun. Then he punched out, and four Senluo Death Seals roared out, bringing with it amazing spiritual power. Fluctuations envelope Xiang Mo Lun. The four Senluo Death Seals howled, and that kind of fluctuation made Mo Lun's expression slightly condensed. It seemed that this kid had practiced a lot of high-level attack spirit techniques, otherwise he would not have such combat power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??If this is your confidence, then I will let you understand what the real gap caused by strength is! "Golden Flame Spirit Finger!" Mo Lun's figure remained motionless. He pointed out a single finger in the air, and golden light swept across. On the golden light, it seemed as if there was a golden flame passing by, and then with the pointing out of Mo Lun's finger, it turned into a ray of wind. The light of golden flames tore through the air and struck heavily on the four rushing Senluo Death Seals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two fierce attacks collided head-on, and a shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye suddenly swept across. The two spiritual powers of gold and black faced each other, squirming crazily, trying to destroy each other. "Break it!" Seeing the stalemate between the two spiritual powers, Mo Lun's eyes darkened, and the spiritual power in his body completely burst out at this moment. He smacked out a palm, and a golden light suddenly burst out, finally killing Na Senluo. The spiritual power formed by the seal suppressed the impact, and finally rushed away with a bang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as the spiritual impact of Senluo's Death Seal was resolved, a figure rushed over violently, the wind of the fist roared, and the shadow of the fist mercilessly shrouded Mo Lun's vitals. Bang bang! Facing Muchen's fierce attack, Mo Lun sneered, activated his spiritual power, and swept out the sharp wind, blocking all the offensive from Muchen. In the sky, two lights and shadows were entangled together, and black and golden light exploded, which was quite dazzling. In this area, countless eyes are looking at the two figures in the sky. The violent spiritual power emanating from there makes even those who have entered the Heaven-Melting Realm look a little solemn. Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and others also looked at the fight between the two with solemn expressions. Muchen's strength has obviously improved significantly compared to ten days ago, so under Mo Lun's amazing offensive, Still able to stabilize. But no matter what, Muchen is still in the late stage of the Soul Realm after all. If his spiritual power is more powerful, it is naturally not as powerful as Mo Lun. Therefore, if this stalemate continues, it will not be of much benefit to him. "Boom!" Just as these thoughts were flashing in their hearts, there was a fierce thunder in the sky, and the two entangled figures were also shot out backwards. Muchen's sleeves were torn a little, and Mo Lun's long hair became much messier. It was obvious that the two people before had not held back much. "The boy is quite capable. No wonder he was able to erase the ranking I left a year ago." Mo Lun sneered. Muchen's strength was indeed comparable to that of a person in the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm. This is extremely impressive. of rarity. "But don't be too proud, this is just the beginning!" Mo Lun's eyes suddenly became sharp. He took a step forward, his disheveled hair started to flutter, and bright golden light poured out from his body, stretching and contracting like thousands of gold. The glow surges. "Jin Yan Sword Technique, Ten Thousand Swords Cut!" Mo Lun's handprint changed and he shouted lowly. Golden light filled the air, and immediately condensed in front of him, turning into countless golden sword shadows that covered the sky and the earth. These sword shadows trembled non-stop. , an extremely sharp fluctuation permeated the hum. With the appearance of countless golden sword shadows, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around Mo Lun became a little violent, and everyone was able to detect his sudden fierce offensive. This Mo Lun has obviously used his real trump card! "He was able to force Brother Mo [***] to use the Golden Flame Sword Technique. This boy does have some skills." When the old students saw this scene, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. "Shua!" As soon as their voices fell, Mo Lun had already locked his stern eyes on Muchen's body, and then he sneered lowly, and the seal method changed, and the golden sword shadow in the sky suddenly turned around , first it shot up into the sky like a golden rainbow, and then roared down fiercely, turning into a golden torrent. With a swishing sound, it tore the air, bringing with it bursts of rapid wind-breaking sounds, and enveloped the sky at an extremely astonishing speed. Eliminated all Muchen's escape routes. This scene made many people¡¯s expressions change dramatically. Even ordinary people in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm would not be able to take on Mo Lun¡¯s attack. It seemed that this guy was planning to end this battle as soon as possible. Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and many other freshmen looked nervously at the sky, where, under the mighty golden torrent, Muchen's figure looked particularly small and weak. In the distance, Yang Hong, Bingqing, and Mu Kui were staring at the sky here. Even they sensed some danger in the golden torrent. If Muchen had no other means, he would definitely be defeated. . But under the countless nervous gazes, Muchen still looked calm. He looked at the mighty people coming.In the torrent of color, in it, countless sword shadows can be seen roaring, extremely fierce. His eyes suddenly closed slowly at this moment, and a dark light spread out from his body, and then enveloped his entire body. "Transform your body into a pagoda!" A soft murmur rang out from Muchen's heart, and the dark light suddenly burst into the sky. The black light swept across, and Muchen's figure disappeared, replaced by a tower of dozens of people. The nine-story pagoda is as big as ten feet! The pagoda is suspended in the sky, with black light overflowing, standing quietly, letting the golden torrent roar in with an astonishing offensive, and finally bombard the tower. Ding Ding! The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded, and the golden torrent wrapped around the pagoda, spinning and strangling wildly. The fluctuations, even the air, showed signs of distortion, and countless people's scalps went numb when they saw it. However, only the Mo Lun, as well as Yang Hong, Bingqing, Mukui and others in the distance, their pupils suddenly tightened at this time, because they could see that in the seemingly violent golden torrent, that one The black pagoda still stood quietly, motionless in the face of such an astonishing attack! That Mo Lun¡¯s all-out attack didn¡¯t leave even the slightest trace on the black pagoda! "How is it possible?!" At this moment, even Mo Lun felt a shock in his heart, and some uneasiness, like a vine, came out from the depths of his heart and quietly wrapped around his heart. He finally began to feel how strange and dangerous this new student, whom he thought he had been timidly avoiding these days, was. (To be continued) Chapter 168 The Power of the Pagoda The golden torrent swept across the sky, and countless golden sword shadows roared in the torrent. From a distance, it looked like a storm formed by the sword shadows. The offensive was extremely shocking. At this time, countless eyes in the world were looking at this scene in mid-air. Mo Lun's offensive made them tremble with fear. Even Ye Qingling and the others had a look of worry in their eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when they were worried, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the golden torrent that filled the sky. Immediately, the sharp golden torrent suddenly froze, and the sweeping speed was actually slowed down and then stopped. Come down. Whoosh! And just when the golden torrent was blocked, streaks of black light suddenly swept out from the golden torrent. Wherever the black light passed, the golden torrent was like the remaining snow meeting lava, melting at an alarming speed. As he left, those golden sword shadows disintegrated in an instant. In just a few breaths of time, the mighty golden torrent dissipated completely. And in the center of the golden torrent, a black pagoda with a size of tens of feet was quietly suspended, and a strange wave was emitted. The surface of the black light tower is covered with obscure light patterns, and there are no traces on the tower. Obviously, the seemingly astonishing golden torrent did not cause any damage to it. "What is this? Could it be a spiritual weapon? But it doesn't look like it." Many eyes looked at the black light tower, but they were a little surprised. Even Ye Qingling and the others looked surprised, obviously they were the first It was the first time I saw Muchen using such methods. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the black pagoda shook, and black light suddenly poured out. Then the light tower suddenly rushed into the void, and then carried a shadow, directly suppressing the wheel below. The black light tower whizzed past, and an indescribable sense of oppression rippled out. At that moment, even the spiritual energy that filled the world fled away as if it had encountered something terrible. A huge shadow enveloped him, and Mo Lun's expression became completely solemn. From the black light tower, he detected an extremely dangerous fluctuation. At this time, he no longer dared to be underestimated. Muchen's various methods made him a little uneasy. "It's not that easy to defeat me!" However, Mo Lun is also an experienced old student after all, and his strength is quite strong. At this time, he quickly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and shouted sharply, golden spiritual power was like It rolled out like a tidal wave, golden light filled his body, and finally turned into a giant golden beast that stepped on the void with a thunderous roar. The giant beast was golden in color, as if it were made of gold. There were golden flames floating on the huge body. On the top of the golden beast's head, there was a golden horn. On the golden horn, there were golden spiral patterns. , a powerful spiritual power wave spread out from the body of this golden beast in waves. "Is that the Golden Flame Beast that ranks 91st on the Ten Thousand Beasts List?" Ye Qingling and the others were shocked when they saw the golden beast transformed by Mo Lun. Mo Lun actually used this method. When he came out, he seemed to be quite embarrassed. "Roar!" The Golden Flame Beast roared up to the sky, and thousands of golden lights erupted from its body. Its golden eyes looked at the suppressed black pagoda, and it also lowered its head sharply, and the golden horn on its head flashed with its dazzling light. The golden light was so intense that it stung the eyes of countless people. "Jin Yan's Horn!" Mo Lun's deep scream came from the ferocious mouth of the Golden Yan Beast. Immediately, the golden light condensed, and only a golden light of nearly a hundred feet was seen, fiercely coming from behind the golden horn of the Golden Yan Beast. Rushed out. Boom! The golden light pierced the sky, like a beam of light rushing straight up, carrying extremely powerful and powerful spiritual power. Under the intense gaze of countless eyes, it violently impacted the suppressed pagoda. "Get out of my way!" The golden beast transformed by Mo Lun roared, and the golden beam of light collided with the pagoda like a pillar of heaven, and the violent spiritual shock wave turned into a huge wave and swept away. Extremely spectacular. "Go away? Suppress it!" The black pagoda remained motionless, no matter how violent the golden light was. Immediately after, Muchen's cold voice came out from the pagoda, and immediately above the tower, black light swept across. open. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The black pagoda tower was vibrating, and black haloes of light rippled at the bottom of the tower. Along with the ripples of the black halo of light, the originally extremely bright golden beam of light could be seen, at this time, in a kind ofThe human speed dimmed. Boom! That kind of dimness was extremely fast. Before Mo Lun could recover, the black pagoda was roaring down, and the golden light beams shattered wherever it passed. Bang bang bang! Looking at the pagoda that was suppressing the pagoda like a broken bamboo, the eyes of the Golden Flame Beast also filled with horror at this time, and it hurriedly activated the spiritual power in its body, and the golden beams shot out rapidly, but whenever these extremely powerful golden lights When it came into contact with the black halo at the bottom of the pagoda, it dimmed and dissipated at an astonishing speed. That look was like darkness meeting sunlight and snowflakes falling into a sea of ??fire. The black pagoda suppressed them all the way with a arrogant attitude, without stopping due to any obstacles, and the horror in the eyes of the golden beast became more and more intense. "Boom!" The black pagoda finally came with a fierce blast, and then in the countless horrified eyes, it slammed hard on the huge body of the Golden Flame Beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment of impact, the sky seemed to tremble. An overwhelming black light swept out from the bottom of the pagoda. Under the cover of that black light, the golden beast transformed by Mo Lun erupted in a wailing sound. The golden light dimmed, quickly shrank, and finally turned into a human figure. Bang! The figure shot out in a panic, several mouthfuls of blood spurted out wildly. The originally vigorous aura withered almost instantly, and the fluctuations of spiritual power around him were also chaotic and weak. Mo Lun's figure shot straight down to the ground. The huge force directly shook the ground into a deep pit, and cracks spread from around the deep pit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Lun's clothes were torn and his hair was disheveled. He looked at the sky with a pale face, and there was a kind of fear in his eyes. The sight of the black pagoda suppressing him like a broken bamboo almost shattered his courage. That kind of power is almost absolute suppression! Hiss! The countless figures who were paying attention to the battle here also quietly took a breath of air at this time, their eyes full of disbelief. The eyes of several old students in the air were also dull, and the pale-faced Mo Lun below was stunned. , it seemed that he had not recovered from this result for a while. Mo Lun, whose strength is comparable to the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, actually lost? And he still lost to a freshman who was not in the late stage of the Soul Realm? They twisted their necks stiffly, looked at each other, and immediately fell silent. This time the idea was too tough, and they all took it wrong. "This guy" In the distance, Yang Hong looked at this scene with an indifferent face, his eyes focused on the black light tower, a cold light flashed in his eyes, Muchen's true strength was also somewhat beyond his expectation, this guy , as expected, it is not that easy to deal with. It seems that he will have to prepare for the freshman meeting in ten days. "Somewhat awesome." Mu Kui on the other side also nodded and gave a very pertinent evaluation. Although he was not afraid of Mo Lun at all, it would take some effort to force the latter into such a state of embarrassment, but Mu Kui Chen Chen was able to achieve this step with his strength in the late stage of the Soul Realm, which even he had to admire. The ice is still icy cold, and the beautiful ice blue eyes do not fluctuate much. In that square, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and the others also came back to their senses, and immediately there were surprises in their eyes. This time, even Zhou Ling, who was considered the top student among the freshmen, felt a little better. They admired that as a freshman, he was able to defeat an old student like Mo Lun. This ability was enough to impress them. Not to mention Mo Ling and the others, their eyes were full of admiration, and many other freshmen were also full of smiles. They looked at the old students with ugly faces, and felt happy in their hearts. The frustration of these days was finally over. Spit it out. In the sky, the black light tower shrank rapidly, and finally the light dissipated and turned into a slender figure. Muchen looked at the pale Mo Lun below with cold eyes, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of the latter. When Mo Lun saw Muchen's cold eyes, his heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, you are really good this time, let's see!" But it cannot be soft. "Let's go?" Muchen looked at him, but the corners of his lips curled up. That curve made Mo Lun feel a little uneasy, but he still sneered: "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" "You think so? Many people have been stuck here for more than ten days, don't you think we should be given some compensation?" Muchen said calmly: "Take your spiritual value???Hand it over. " "What did you say? ! "Mo Lun's face turned cold and he said sternly. He didn't expect Muchen to be so ruthless and actually wanted him to hand over his spiritual value! Muchen looked indifferent, and with a flick of his finger, a fierce storm shot out, with a puff, and then It was rubbed on Mo Lun's ear, and then shot into the ground, shooting a hole out of the hard rock. "Although I can't kill you, I don't mind hanging you on the big tree in the new area today. If this happens, you may not have any face in the Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future. " Muchen seemed to smile, but that smile made Mo Lun feel cold all over. "Sometimes, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Otherwise, you won't remember your last name. " "asshole! Mo Lun's face turned red and he growled, "How dare you do this to me?" Don¡¯t you know that I am from the ¡°Green and Red Society¡±? If you dare to do this, you will no longer be able to hang out in Beicang Spiritual Academy! " Muchen glanced at him indifferently, stepped forward, grabbed Mo Lun's collar, then slapped him with a palm, knocking his limbs out of joint, and pulled him to prepare to throw him into the tree. Hanging. ¡°You! "Mo Lun endured the severe pain from his limbs, his face was livid. If he was really hung up here, he would really lose face! "Wait a minute! " Thinking of that kind of humiliation, Mo Lun finally couldn't stand up anymore, and his whole body went limp. When he held his palms, the crystal-like spiritual value card flashed out. He gritted his teeth and stared at Muchen: "Please record it for me. Come on, I won't let you go easily! " Muchen smiled and ignored him. He took the spiritual value card and looked at the number on it. He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. On the spiritual value card, there were actually twenty Ten thousand spiritual values ????(To be continued) Chapter 169: Society Two hundred thousand spiritual values. Muchen looked at the number on the spiritual value card and was slightly startled. This Mo Lun actually has so many spiritual values? I really don¡¯t know how long he has been storing this up, no wonder his face looks so ugly. Muchen smiled at the gloomy Mo Lun, then threw the spiritual value card in his hand to Zhou Ling and said: "Brother Zhou, please give these spiritual values ??to everyone, as my apology to everyone. " "This" Zhou Ling was stunned, and the freshmen in the square also nodded, a little embarrassed. "Just do what he said." Ye Qingling said with a smile. After all, Muchen did cause this incident. Although many freshmen did not blame him for this, Muchen did not. This cannot be taken for granted, so this kind of behavior can show some magnanimity. Zhou Ling hesitated for a moment, looked at Yan Ling and others on the side, then nodded, crossed out 170,000 spiritual values ??from the spiritual value card, threw the remaining 30,000 to Muchen, and said with a smile: " After all, it is your trophy, and the rest should be yours. These are enough for us to distribute." When Muchen saw this, he didn't say much and politely crossed out the last 30,000 spiritual points on the spiritual value card. , and then bounced the spiritual value card back to the livid-faced Mo Lun, and said with a smile: "I would like to thank Senior Mo Lun for your generosity on behalf of everyone." Mo Lun looked at the empty spiritual value card, his face alternated between green and red, and his heart ached. He wanted to spurt out a mouthful of blood. That was the spiritual value he had accumulated for half a year, but now it was completely wiped out. In mid-air, the several young people who followed Mo Lun also hurriedly flew down. When they saw this scene, their faces were a little livid, and they stared at Muchen fiercely. "Boy, you have gone too far. You dare to steal spiritual values!" Muchen smiled faintly and said, "I have said before, this is not a robbery, it is just compensation. Judging from the looks of several of them, it is possible that they also want to give more. Some compensation? It seems that you have been involved in the past few days." The young people were stunned when they heard this, and immediately gritted their teeth. The previous scene of Mu Chen's strong suppression and defeat of Mo Lun still remained in their minds. Therefore, they did not dare to face the powerful Muchen at this time. "Our Qinghong Association will not let this matter go so easily!" A young man said coldly. "No matter what your background is, next time you find trouble, please come to me directly. Don't do this again." Muchen also had a cold look in his eyes, although he didn't know about the so-called "Qinghong Society" What he is, but this does not mean that he can be manipulated by others. He may indeed be just a freshman now, but if there is someone who really wants to deal with him, then he doesn't mind letting him understand that he is soft after all. Persimmon is still a piece of iron that can be kicked off. "You wait!" The faces of those young people were uncertain. Facing the countless mocking glances around them, they were too embarrassed to stay any longer. Their behavior these days has actually aroused the contempt of many old students. And now even Mo Lun has failed. If they swarm in unconvinced, not only may their face be lost, but even their "Green and Red Society" will be laughed at. They obviously cannot afford this kind of consequences. Therefore, at this time, they could only say a harsh word, and then support the embarrassed Mo Lun and leave quickly. When the many freshmen on the square saw them leaving in embarrassment, they suddenly burst into shocking cheers. They finally vomited out all the bad energy that had been in their hearts these days. "Brother Mu is mighty!" Mo Ling looked excited and shouted loudly. The other freshmen also responded quickly. Suddenly the voice sounded like an overwhelming force, and then spread far away, even to other freshmen areas. All can be heard clearly. "Awesome" The freshmen in other freshmen areas were also full of admiration. Although they were not blocked by Mo Lun and the others, they were all freshmen after all. They were also a little angry at Mo Lun's behavior. Now Muchen Defeating Mo Lun would undoubtedly give them a new face. Those freshmen who had previously applied to leave from the area where Muchen and the others were located were a little embarrassed. After all, they would run away from trouble. Speaking of such a thing, it would indeed bring disgrace. In the mid-air in the distance, Yang Hong looked expressionlessly at the shouts coming from the new area in the distance, snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and turned around. "What a good opponent." Mu Kui's eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit, he smiled and lowered his figure. Bingqing¡¯s beautiful icy blue eyes looked at the slender figure submerged among countless new students from a distance, and nodded slightly. This so-called scourge of blood on the spiritual path is indeedWith these abilities, it¡¯s no wonder that so many people who have come out of the spiritual path are afraid. As the battle ended, the sights that were originally focused on this place were gradually withdrawn. However, although the battle ended, many people still had shocks in their hearts. The mysterious black tower's arrogant attitude of suppressing all things before, but It still made it difficult for them to regain their senses. They really couldn't imagine how Mu Chen, with his late-stage strength in the Divine Soul Realm, could have so many powerful and terrifying methods. "The freshman meeting after ten days will be quite lively." "I really don't know if Muchen is better, or Yang Hong, Mu Kui, Bingqing and the others are better." Some people have some expectations in their hearts. These people represent the top strength of this freshmen, and they also want to know, Who can be regarded as the real first freshman. In the square, Zhou Ling and the others couldn't help but smile when they saw the many excited freshmen, and then distributed all the 170,000 spiritual values ??they had obtained earlier. These 170,000 spiritual values ??seemed to be quite a lot, but here There are hundreds of new students, and the spiritual value in each person's hand is less than 1,000, but this is enough to make these new students feel grateful. "It seems that your strength has improved again this time." Ye Qingling approached Muchen and said with a smile. "There just happened to be a breakthrough." Muchen smiled. In fact, if it weren't for his sudden breakthrough in the Great Buddha Technique this time, he would have had to put in a lot of effort to defeat Mo Lun. After all, Mo Lun's The strength is indeed not bad. "But this time I really offended that guy completely." Ye Qingling frowned slightly and said, Mo Lun is not broad-minded. This time Muchen also directly looted all his spiritual values. That guy I'm afraid I won't swallow this breath easily. Muchen smiled, there might be trouble, but he was not someone who would not do something just because of such trouble. For a guy with a caste like Mo Lun, the more he surrendered, the more unbridled and arrogant he would become. It¡¯s not that Muchen doesn¡¯t know how to be patient, it¡¯s just that Mo Lun in front of him obviously doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to push him to that point. "I'm afraid Mo Lun is not a problem, but the "Qinghong Society" is a bit scary." After Zhou Ling finished distributing the spiritual values, he also walked over and said with a serious expression. "Do you know this "Qinghong Society"?" Muchen looked at Zhou Ling and asked. "Beicang Lingyuan is too big, with nearly a million students. There are countless hidden dragons and crouching tigers in it. And such a huge number will naturally give rise to many societies that gather together to form various large and small forces. These forces It's complicated and extremely troublesome, and the "Qinghong Society" is one of the more famous forces. " Zhou Ling said: "As far as I know, there are many strong players in the Qinghong Society, and their boss is even more crowded. Ranking among the top 100 on the Heavenly Ranking, I am afraid that his strength must be at least the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. "Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. A student of this strength would not be able to compete with anyone in this Northern Sky Realm." Everyone in the hospital can be considered outstanding. No wonder those people from the Qinghong Club are so arrogant. With such a backer behind them, they really won't take the freshmen like them seriously. Ye Qingling, Yan Ling and others on the side also looked solemn. It was really difficult for them to compete with old students of that level. "The soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth. If that Mo Lun really allows the Qinghonghui to deal with me, I will naturally fight back." Muchen smiled and said, "I hope they won't do that. I don't really think about it either." Cause trouble." Zhou Ling and the others also nodded. Now they can only hope that Qinghong will take some action because of Mo Lun, otherwise, there will indeed be some trouble. "Also" Zhou Ling and others looked at each other, hesitating a little. "Just tell me if you have anything to do. I won't refuse if I can help." Muchen said with a smile. Now he also has a good impression of Zhou Ling and the others. These people are indeed friends worth knowing. At least, even if they Even when she was under that kind of irresistible pressure, she still didn't choose to slander or blame him. "Recently, because of Mo Lun's incident, many people have left our new area, but those who remain are some good guys who get along well with each other." Zhou Ling said a little embarrassed: " So we discussed it and planned to form a club. After all, if we stick together, we will have more strength if others want to bully us in the future. We can also help each other when we are in trouble. A group of people is always more powerful than one person. " Muchen was stunned when he heard this. He obviously didn't expect Zhou Ling and the others to do this. "Actually, some societies have begun to appear among the freshmen of our current generation, such as the most popular Feilong Club, which was actually established by Yang Hong and he was in charge. There is also the Tiemu Group, which is in charge of Mu Kui. ,removeIn addition, there are many other new social groups," Zhou Ling said. Muchen was a little stunned. These guys must be too quick. Not long after they were admitted to the hospital, they started to form cliques. "If we also If you want to form a group, naturally you have to pull in some heavyweights, otherwise you won't be able to control the scene, so" Zhou Ling smiled at Muchen. Muchen also smiled when he saw this. He looked at the expectant eyes of everyone and nodded. He nodded and said: "I'm not very interested in forming a society, but if you want to do it, I do support it. " Hearing this, Zhou Ling and the others were immediately overjoyed. They immediately hesitated and said, "Also, can you let Luo Li join in? Well, if she were in charge, we would be very popular here." Muchen suddenly realized, and laughed and cursed: "It turns out that your target is Luo Li, and you fell in love with me by the way! "No way, it's just that Luo Li has a good image, she is beautiful, powerful, and has a great temperament. Not to mention the new students, there are only a handful of people who can compare with her in the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. " Zhou Ling and the others said awkwardly. Muchen glanced at them angrily, but he was not dissatisfied with it. It was not like he had never seen Luo Li's charm before. Compared to him, it was indeed easier to attract people. "I I'll talk to her, but it's up to her whether she joins or not. " Muchen waved his hand and said. "Then it's up to you. " Zhou Ling and the others were immediately overjoyed. Luo Liping was not very interested in anything other than practicing. If they were asked to find Luo Li, they would definitely be rejected. However, if Muchen came forward, the outcome would obviously be different. Same. And once their club has Mu Chen and Luo Li join, it will obviously gain momentum (To be continued). Chapter 170 Cheating The trouble caused by Mo Lun was finally solved with the appearance of Muchen, and the new area was once again unimpeded. However, the exciting battle that broke out was still in the mouths of many new students. It spread, and even some old students vaguely heard about this battle. For this result, even the old students were obviously surprised. Mo Lun's strength may not be outstanding among the old students, but no matter what, he is about to enter the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Such strength , compared with these new students who have just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, it is obviously a bit difficult to compete. But now, Mo Lun is defeated. Moreover, he was finally defeated by the new student named Muchen, with no resistance at all. This made some old students secretly surprised. It seems that the quality of this new class is much higher than before. ah. Many old students sneered at Mo Lun's failure and humiliation. After all, everyone who knew him knew how big-hearted this guy was. If he was just looking for trouble with Muchen, maybe no one would say much, but they This behavior of blocking other freshmen made people feel a bit contemptuous. After all, the students of Beicang Lingyuan were all freshmen, so they felt particularly disapproval of Mo Lun's move. Therefore, regarding Mo Lun's failure and the final loss of all the spiritual values ??accumulated for half a year, many people secretly screamed that he deserved it. This time, this guy's face was completely humiliated. Let's see if he dares to do so in the future. Don't you dare to mess around again. As for how embarrassing Mo Lun would be, Muchen didn't bother to care. Naturally, he had to pay the price for what he did. If it weren't for the Beicang Spiritual Academy's rules, I'm afraid it wouldn't be possible this time. It could be as simple as having two hundred thousand spiritual points taken away. After Mo Lun's matter was resolved, the Xinsheng District became calm and settled down. However, because Muchen was worried that similar things would happen again, he stayed in the Xinsheng District for the next few days to avoid any trouble later. . But fortunately, trouble did not appear for the time being. Mo Lun was so humiliated this time that he disappeared for a while and did not dare to show his face. In the past few days, what Zhou Ling and the others said about the society was also in full swing. Preparing for this proposal, everyone in their new area unanimously chose to agree. After all, they had been coming to Beicang Lingyuan for more than half a month, and they began to understand that the competition in Beicang Lingyuan was extremely fierce. In such a fiercely competitive place, the strength of one person is obviously not as good as that of a team. It is a thing that is beneficial to everyone if everyone can work together. Therefore, the society's affairs passed everyone's resolution smoothly, which made Zhou Ling and others a little excited. Although they also formed a force in Beicang Realm, it was only temporary after all, but now it is It's different. They will spend a long time in Beicang Lingyuan. The power here is worth their real efforts and efforts to build. Muchen is not very interested in Zhou Ling and the others who are in high turmoil. He can support Zhou Ling and the others, but it doesn't mean that he has to follow them to do such tedious things. However, Zhou Ling and the others strongly agreed with Mu Chen's behavior of focusing on cultivation. According to them, if a force wants to become tyrannical, it must have the power to intimidate people. In their view, Mu Chen Chen and Luo Li are their most powerful deterrents. Therefore, when they were so busy, no one would take the initiative to disturb Muchen, which made the latter feel at ease. In the small attic, Muchen sat cross-legged on the top floor, running the Great Buddha Technique, absorbing the spiritual energy filling the world. After all, their new area was in a fourth-level spirit gathering array. This spiritual energy was richer than in the north. The three-level spirit gathering array in the Spiritual Academy is much stronger. The speed of practicing here is at least twice as fast as that in the Northern Spiritual Academy. "The fourth-level spirit gathering array is so powerful. I really don't know how terrifying the fifth-level and sixth-level spirit gathering arrays will be?" Mu Chen felt a little curious. He had never seen such a level of spirit gathering array. However, there are probably not many level five or six spirit gathering formations in the entire Bailing Continent, not to mention the Northern Spirit Realm. "Luo Li must have entered the fifth level Spirit Gathering Array to practice. He hasn't come back for so long." Muchen shook his head helplessly. He knew Luo Li's surname. For some reason, this quiet girl had a certain attitude toward cultivation. Even Muchen was moved by his persistence. Muchen had rescued her from those guys on the spiritual path. During that period of contact, the girl might have been slightly touched by him. In a sense, this was a kind of The beginning of a girl's attraction to a boy. If it were an ordinary girl, she would probably want to keep this budding feeling of goodwill, but Luo Li's choice was to try to kill Muchen directly, in order to completely erase the love in her heart.A touch. Because at that time, she felt that allowing this kind of emotion to grow might hinder her cultivation and break her state of mind. So, even though she was struggling in her heart, her persistence in cultivation still prevailed, so, There was that long pursuit that lasted for nearly half a year. Luo Li has a very calm personality. Her heart always seems to be peeling away, and she quietly observes the world with a bystander's mentality. But no matter how calm she is, she is still a girl after all. She didn't know that when she had these thoughts about a boy, some things had quietly escaped her control, so when she finally defeated Muchen half a year later and put the long sword in front of Muchen's throat, Wang When she looked at the boy's slightly helpless expression, she suddenly discovered that the budding goodwill that had been suppressed in her heart had unknowingly broken through her shackles during the six months of pursuit, and the goodwill turned into a A kind of faint emotion spread to the whole heart. In this pursuit, who is the hunter and who is the prey, who wins and who loses, no one can give a clear answer. And all of this is because of Luo Li's persistence in cultivation. With that kind of persistence, sometimes even Muchen would feel some pity, but he never stopped her, but whenever she was practicing hard, he would give her all. More effort than her. "This girl" Muchen sighed softly. He could sense that Luo Li's background should be quite high. He had already felt this because of the performance of the old man in the Spiritual Value Hall some time ago. , which also proved this, so this made him even more puzzled. Why does Luo Li, with that kind of background, still practice so selflessly? Based on Muchen's understanding of Luo Li, she is not that kind of real cultivation madman. Even, faintly, Muchen is sure that she still has a trace of disgust and resistance to cultivation, but Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head, temporarily putting this aside. Putting aside the thought, he knew that one day Luo Li would tell him in person, and since she didn't want to say it now, Muchen would naturally not force her. Thinking of this, Muchen was no longer troubled. As soon as he held his hand, the crystal-like spiritual value card flashed out, with more than 30,000 spiritual values ??on it. "Only 30,000." Muchen curled his lips. This was still 6.97 million spiritual points short of Beiming Longkun's essence and blood. It is said that Mo Lun spent nearly half a year in order to accumulate 200,000 spiritual values. , then based on this calculation, wouldn¡¯t it take more than ten years for him to collect seven million spiritual points? "Muchen." When Muchen was helpless, the thought of Jiuyouque suddenly sounded in his heart. "Huh?" Muchen responded lazily. "Sell these Heavenly Thunder Beads to see how much spiritual value you can get." Jiuyou Que's joyful thoughts came to him, and immediately Muchen saw a ball of dark light sweeping out of his body. Boom. As the group of black light appeared, a low thunderous sound suddenly came out. Muchen looked in shock, and then saw that in the group of black light, there were densely packed silver beads. These beads were only About the size of a thumb, thunder patterns appeared on the surface of the bead, and a pure power emanated from it, causing a low thunder. "Are these Sky Thunder Beads? So many?" Muchen was stunned, and then he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "How did you get them?" At a glance, there are probably as many as five hundred Thunder Beads in these days. Count, if the price is 200 per piece, it probably has a spiritual value of 100,000, which is not a small amount. "When you were practicing in that thunder field, I also secretly absorbed some of the power of the sky thunder, and then condensed them into this." Jiuyouque's voice was a little excited: "Didn't you say that this can be sold for spiritual value? How much are these worth? " Mu Chen looked a little weird. Why does the Jiuyou Que now look a bit like a small businessman seeking huge profits? This is completely different from the arrogance it used to have. "One hundred thousand spiritual values, probably." Muchen replied. "There is still a big gap between the seven million spiritual values. It doesn't matter. Let's go to the Thunder Domain a few more times. As long as I use my full strength, the speed of condensing the Sky Thunder Orb should be much faster." Jiuyouque was frustrated at first. After a moment, he said unwillingly. "If you attack with all your strength, how much noise will you make? And in that case, the senior officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy will definitely notice it. Although it won't do anything to you, after all, this thing is a test for the students. , If you do this, it may be considered cheating. If we take some measures, won't our work be in vain? " Muchen smiled bitterly, it's better to do this kind of thing secretly, there is no need to open your mouth directly, That would be inappropriate. "Then when can I get Beiming Longkun's blood essence?" Jiuyouque also saidIt makes some sense, but I am still a little unwilling. I can leap over the dragon's gate at a glance, but in the end I am restricted by the so-called spiritual value. "Take your time, we still have plenty of time." Muchen comforted. "Okay, you can deal with the Sky Thunder Beads these days. When I go to the Thunder Territory again in the future, I will take action secretly and try to condense more Sky Thunder Beads without being noticed." Jiuyouque said helplessly. Muchen nodded with a smile and put away the thunder beads. His expression immediately changed and he raised his head. He saw a light and shadow passing by in the distance, and finally landed on the top of the small pavilion, revealing that slender and graceful figure. Muchen looked at the familiar figure and smiled. Is he finally done practicing? (To be continued) Chapter 171 Luoshen Society On the top of the pavilion, Luo Li appeared. She looked at Muchen, smiled slightly, her beautiful eyes swept over the latter, and then said with a bit of surprise and joy: "Have you broken through to the late stage of the Soul Realm?" Muchen nodded with a smile. He raised his head and said: "You really don't know how long your practice is than me." Luo Li's delicate cheeks were slightly red, and she said: "I went to the fifth-level spirit gathering array to practice for some time, and the effect was pretty good, right?" Her slender He frowned slightly and said: "I heard some rumors there, saying that Mo Lun, who was removed from the soul list by you before, is looking for trouble with you, so I just hurried out." Muchen shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and then told about Mo Lun. After listening to Muchen's words, Luo Li's pretty face also had a hint of chill. Then she bit her red lips lightly, looked at Muchen and said, "I should have thought of this. If I stay here, I won't These things will happen. " "It's okay, he's just a clown." Muchen smiled casually. He was not really a difficult opponent. "That's right" Muchen remembered what Zhou Ling and the others had said, then smiled at Luo Li and told them about forming a club. "A club? There are indeed many such forces in Beicang Lingyuan. If we stick together, our strength will always be greater. If you support them, then it's up to you." Luo Li's slender jade fingers opened the lips that fell on her forehead. A strand of hair, without thinking too much about anything. Just as Muchen expected, she was not very interested in this type of thing. She only agreed because of him. Muchen smiled helplessly and was about to speak when he heard the sound of breaking wind not far away. Looking around, he saw Zhou Ling, Ye Qingling and the others coming in this direction. Zhou Ling saw the moving figure on the top of the pavilion at a glance. Immediately, joy appeared in his eyes, and he and Ye Qingling landed directly on the top of the pavilion. "Luo Li, you are finally back." Zhou Ling smiled happily at Luo Li. Luo Li also smiled faintly at him, but did not speak. "What? Is your club ready?" Muchen said with a smile. "Hey, didn't I come here to tell you? The club has basically been completed. There are more than 700 people who have initially been confirmed to join, all of whom are from our new area. Anyone who wants to join in the future needs to be reviewed. ." Zhou Ling smiled. Muchen nodded slightly and said: "You can take care of these things by yourself. We probably won't get involved, so if you mess up, we won't care." "Just leave the club's affairs to us, You are our signboard, and as long as you maintain your reputation in Beicang Lingyuan, that will be the greatest help." Zhou Ling smiled and said, "If you occupy the top two on the Heavenly Ranking, our club will become Beicang. The most powerful student force in Cangling Academy. " "You are too ambitious." Mu Chen was speechless. He is in the top two of the rankings. It's a shame this guy dares to think so. "By the way, what's the name of the club?" Muchen suddenly asked. When Zhou Ling heard this, he chuckled, glanced at Luo Li aside, coughed dryly, and said, "After our discussion, we decided to name the association Luoshenhui." "Luoshenhui?" Listen When hearing this name, not only Muchen was stunned, but even Luo Li was startled. The name sounded like it was a private club named after her. "Hey, Luo Li has a good image. In the eyes of many new students, she is just like a goddess, calm but not cold, beautiful but not charming. I bet that maybe it won't be long before she will become the most popular one in our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Girl." Zhou Ling said enthusiastically. "And we've even finished the badge." Zhou Ling took out an exquisite badge from his arms. The badge was dark blue with traces of water patterns. Among them, a man wearing a black dress with a A girl with long hair as bright as the Milky Way stands tall and graceful, and her glass-like eyes are clear and intoxicating. Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, this was exactly what Luo Li was saying. ¡°Boring.¡± Luo Li¡¯s comment made Zhou Ling¡¯s smile suddenly freeze, and she laughed awkwardly. Muchen coughed slightly and said solemnly: "Luo Li is already very charming. If you continue to do this, you will create more crazy bees and butterflies in the future. This will cause trouble for me." "Uh." Zhou Ling nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Why don't you add your image to it, so that others will know that this famous flower has an owner, and they won't dare to have other thoughts." Muchen frowned He picked it up immediately, patted Zhou Ling's shoulder hard with his palm, and said seriously: "It's rare that you can come up with such a good idea. I'm very optimistic about you."  Pfft. Ye Qingling on the side couldn't help laughing, and a faint blush appeared on Luo Li's delicate cheeks, and she glanced at Muchen shyly. "Okay, let's do it this way. Luo Li won't have any objections, right?" Zhou Ling looked at Luo Li with a smile and asked inquiringly. Luo Li rolled her eyes at Muchen angrily and said, "You can do whatever you want." Hearing this, Zhou Ling also became happy. Sure enough, it would only work if Muchen was involved. Otherwise, how could Luo Li agree to them? this way. "Then it's decided." Zhou Ling looked at Muchen and said, "Recently, the Feilong Society and other forces have stepped up their recruitment efforts. Yang Hong's reputation is not low after all, and according to the news we got, he has secretly released After hearing some news, he will definitely get the first place in the freshmen meeting and become the veritable first person in this batch of freshmen." Hearing this, Muchen smiled and said, "It's not that easy for him to be first. "Well, if Yang Hong wins first place, I'm afraid we won't have many good days in the future, so we can only leave it to you to attack him and win first place." Zhou Ling said solemnly. The fact that they formed the Luoshen Society has also been known to Yang Hong. Perhaps in his eyes, they have long been identified as Muchen's group. With his surname, if he gains power, he will indeed not have any good impressions of them. "He and I will definitely have a fight." Muchen nodded and smiled, but his smile was slightly cold. He had also wanted to take action against this guy for a long time. He understood that Yang Hong must have the same idea. Now, the two of them are trying to endure each other. At the freshmen meeting, all the past grievances will be settled. "That guy can only be dealt with by the two of you, so I'll leave it to you." Zhou Ling smiled, then told Muchen and the others about the "Luoshen Society" again, and then left. Muchen looked at the two people's retreating figures, then turned his gaze to the north, and his eyes became cold. "We still don't know what the rules of the freshmen meeting will be, but Yang Hong is not a fuel-efficient lamp and cannot be underestimated." Luo Li said softly. Yang Hong is a top-notch existence in the spiritual path, which is enough to show that his Excellent, this person's talent is amazing, and his methods are not weak. He can be regarded as an opponent worthy of Muchen's attention. "Although I find him very distasteful, I have to admit that he is indeed very capable. I won't do such stupid things as to look down on me, and I'm afraid he won't do it either. Even if he may say he despises me in every possible way, he In his heart, he must be wary and wary of me, this guy is like a poisonous snake, I can't give him any chance to take advantage of him," Muchen stretched his waist and said. "In addition to Yang Hong, Mukui and Bingqing are also quite powerful. Mukui's reputation in the spiritual path is not weaker than that of Yang Hong, and Bingqing comes from the Ice Spirit Clan in the Great Thousand World. The inheritance of that race Youyuan is extremely powerful. Although he has not participated in the Spiritual Road, he is no weaker than us. They will all be popular candidates to compete for the first place." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded, Mukui and Bingqing were indeed not fuel-efficient lamps. "In addition to the two of them, there is another person who is also a strong contender for the number one freshman." Muchen suddenly smiled and stared at Luo Li. Her current apparent strength was at the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, but Muchen could vaguely I feel that Luo Li must also be hiding her clumsiness. Of course, not only her, but also the real power possessed by Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Bingqing are not what they reveal on the surface. How can it be easy for people who can become the top level of existence in the spiritual path and come from a place like the Ice Spirit Clan? "Who?" Luo Li was startled at first, then saw Muchen's joking eyes and immediately understood. She bit her red lips with her teeth and snorted from her straight nose: "If that happens, you will be so unlucky. If you meet me, I will not hold back." Muchen laughed, and then waved his sleeves, and a ball of black light came out and flew towards Luo Li. In the black light, there were many beads flashing with thunder, and there was a low sound of thunder. , word spread. "This is the Sky Thunder Bead. It is very useful for tempering spiritual power. You have been practicing in the fifth-level spirit gathering array for some time before. If you combine it with the Sky Thunder Bead, you can maximize your training efficiency." Luo Li was a little curious. Taking the ball of black light, there were about a hundred Heavenly Thunder Beads inside. She looked at Muchen in surprise and said, "I heard that it is not easy to condense the Heavenly Thunder Beads. You can actually condense so many of them in these days." Come out?" Muchen shrugged, naturally not saying that these Heavenly Thunder Beads were actually condensed by the Nine Nether Bird. "Hmph." At this moment, a low hum also sounded in his heart. It was the voice of the Nine Nether Bird. Obviously, it was very interested in Muchen.??It feels dissatisfying to give away the fruits of its hard work to others. "Don't be stingy, I'll pay you back in the future." Muchen smiled and comforted in his heart, then he held his hand, and the spiritual value card flashed out, and then a light curtain emerged. In the light curtain, there were a dazzling array of items. . Muchen's slender fingers crossed the light screen and his eyes kept scanning. Now that the freshman meeting is coming, he needs to be more prepared. After all, his opponent this time is not simple. Muchen's eyes swept across, and after a long while, he finally stopped, his eyes focused on the light screen, and he smiled with satisfaction: "That's it." On the light screen, dark red light bloomed, and there were looming writings. . The formation of the Great Flame Demon, the third-level formation diagram, sells for 30,000 spiritual values. (To be continued) Chapter 172 Discussion The threshold of Beicang Lingyuan is not low. Students who can enter this top academy are all top-notch and outstanding in their respective places. However, that kind of excellence will obviously be diluted after arriving at Beicang Lingyuan. , because there are too many outstanding people here. If you want to stand out in this place where geniuses and monsters gather, you need not only talent, but also perseverance, will, hard work, etc. Therefore, if anyone can become dazzling in such a competitive place, then he has the qualifications to lead the way to a truly strong person. Perhaps in the future, his name will be in this vast and endless world. Resonant and remembered by the world. However, that step still seems too far away for young girls like Muchen who have just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice. Now they need to face the first step after entering Beicang Spiritual Academy. A real competition. That is the so-called freshman meeting. The freshman meeting can be regarded as the first real competition that countless freshmen will accept after entering Beicang Spiritual Academy. In this competition, those outstanding boys and girls from all over the world will begin to have better people among them. He rose to prominence, showed his edge, and began to shine little by little, eventually becoming dazzling in Beicang Lingyuan. As for the Freshman Conference, even Beicang Spiritual Academy attaches great importance to it. Even the old students from Beicang Spiritual Academy will come here after hearing the news. They also want to see how talented this new generation will be. Awesome, could anyone directly pose a threat to old students like them? Because judging from past experience, those freshmen who can stand out in the freshmen meeting can improve by leaps and bounds after a period of practice, and even catch up with old students like them, occupying the top position among the elite levels of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Have a place. ???????????????? Moreover, except for a few exceptions, almost all of the fierce men who ranked high on the list that day were particularly dazzling in their freshman conference. Therefore, they also want to take this opportunity to see who these newcomers who will become fierce men in Beicang Lingyuan can not be underestimated in the future. And because of all these, when the freshman conference is coming, there will be questions about News of this has begun to spread in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and many old students have begun to pay attention to the new students of this year. Under this kind of attention, information about those exceptionally outstanding new students is also known to many old students. Top students like Yang Hong, Mu Kui, Bingqing, Luo Li, etc. have obviously attracted the most attention. Of course, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly Luo Li and Bingqing. After all, no matter where they are, beautiful girls always attract attention. Luo Li's appearance and temperament are both excellent. That delicate little face, even at such an age, already has some signs of becoming a disaster. It's hard to imagine that when a girl really knows how to exude that The amazing charm will turn all sentient beings upside down. Maybe beauty is a disaster, but that's all. Bingqing may not be as good-looking as Luo Li, but her temperament is quite unique. Her long ice-blue hair and slender body are also particularly outstanding. And the four of them are obviously the most valued by the old students, because the new students who can reach the Fusion of Heaven Realm when they enter Beicang Lingyuan will definitely not be simple characters. These people are destined to become powerful figures in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In addition to the four of them, Muchen's name also appeared in the mouths of some old students, and most of these appearances can be attributed to the battle with Mo Lun that day. Although Mo Lun is not considered outstanding among the old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, he still possesses the strength of Fusion Heaven Realm. Muchen can defeat him with the strength of Divine Soul Realm. This is worthy of many people's efforts. Surprised. Obviously, many people regard him as a dark horse in this freshman conference. However, as for whether this dark horse can shake the real top freshmen like Yang Hong, it depends on the next freshman conference. This time, the freshman conference is quite interesting. As the freshman conference approaches, all the freshmen are practicing as much as possible to improve their strength. They use all means to make themselves better before the freshman conference starts. Become stronger. The urgent cultivation atmosphere enveloped all the new areas. Even the new area where Muchen and the others were located had a strong atmosphere of cultivation. People could be seen sitting cross-legged practicing or competing with each other everywhere. And in the center of this new area, there is a clear lake. At this time, the lake is surrounded by figures. They all open their eyes and look into the lake curiously. On the sparkling lake, two bodiesStanding on the water, the young man has a slender body and a handsome face with a soft arc of light under the light of the sun. Opposite it, a girl in a black dress stands tall and graceful, her long and silky hair pouring down like a waterfall, and her glass-like eyes, which are more penetrating and attractive than this clear lake. These two people are naturally Muchen and Luo Li, and with the current appearance, they obviously want to compete with each other. Facing the upcoming freshman conference, they also need to step up their efforts to improve their strength, and competing with each other is a good idea. method. Around the lake, many freshmen looked curiously. On their chests, there was an identical badge. On the badge, there was a pattern of a girl in a black skirt. Beside the girl, a slender boy smiled slightly. , looks handsome and sunny. This is the badge of the Luoshen Society. Obviously, everyone here is a member of the Luoshen Society. "I bet that Sister Luo Li will win big." "Brother Mu is not a simple person, and it's not that easy to win." "You have never seen Sister Luo Li really take action. I think this new student At the conference, Sister Luo Li is likely to become the first freshman. Around the lake, there were many whispers, and many people's eyes were full of expectations. The two people in front of them were almost the same as now. Among the freshmen who are the best, their competition will definitely be exciting. Bang! While many people were staring at the lake and whispering, Muchen's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly on the lake, and a circle of water ripples suddenly spread from under his feet, and his figure was at this time It turned into a ray of light and shadow, and at an astonishing speed, it brought up a water line and went straight to Luo Li as fast as lightning. "Whoops!" Before anyone arrived, Muchen's fingers turned into golden light. A sharp golden light that was ten feet long suddenly shot out from the fingertips. In one breath, he was already in front of Luo Li. "Bang!" However, just when the sharp golden light was about to hit Luo Li, the corners of the latter's lips were slightly raised, and the water in front of him suddenly exploded, and a water column rose into the sky, and the rapid water flow surged with spiritual power. Down, like a water shield, it blocked in front of her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light shot into the water curtain, stretching and extending crazily. However, just when it was about to break through the water curtain, it completely solidified. Then the golden light dissipated, and the spiritual power contained in it was crushed by the water curtain. go. Whoa! Just when the sharp golden light was resisted, a figure was approaching like a ghost. His five fingers were clenched into a fist. Without the slightest hesitation, he punched out, and four Senluo Death Seals condensed and emerged. Boom! The four Senluo Death Seals rushed into the water curtain in an extremely domineering manner. The violent and overbearing spiritual power instantly shattered the water curtain. The water vapor splashed, and the overlapping domineering spiritual power The impact also swept directly towards Luo Li behind the water curtain. Luo Li looked at the tearing water curtain and the violent impact of black spiritual power. She stretched out her slender jade hand and waved it gently. She saw the blue spiritual power pouring out like a tide at this time. Under the jade hand, it quickly turned into a whirlpool of blue spiritual power. The vortex rotated at high speed, and the spiritual energy from the surrounding world came in one after another, making the blue water vortex become more and more crystal clear, and a strange wave emitted. Boom! The impact of the four domineering Senluo Death Seal struck hard on the azure water vortex. The spiritual vortex was seen spinning crazily, and it actually directly knocked the impact from the Senluo Death Seal alive. Dissolve and dissolve away. Sen Luo's Death Seal is overbearing, but the whirlpool of azure spiritual power is extremely soft, as soft as a finger. It seems fragile, but it is so entangled that all the domineering impact formed by Sen Luo's Death Seal is completely absorbed by it. resolve. A clever way of overcoming strength with softness. Muchen looked at the increasingly weak black spiritual power in the blue water whirlpool, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Luo Li's method was quite strange. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen was surprised by this, the blue spiritual power whirlpool suddenly stopped, and the powerful and unusually powerful spiritual power swept out. The originally gentle whirlpool seemed to reveal some towering features at this time, mixed with The roaring sound of the sea beast hit Muchen's chest heavily. Muchen's eyes flashed, and black light surged on the surface of his body, faintly transforming into the shape of a black light tower. Bang! Heavy spiritual energy impact hit the black light tower, erupting with a crisp sound, and also causing ripples on the light tower. Bang! The lake the two of them were in explodedIt exploded, and water columns rose into the sky, and then turned into majestic heavy rain and poured down, making the vision somewhat blurred. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Raindrops passed in front of her eyes, and Luo Li's delicate body suddenly moved. She held her jade hand, and the black long sword slipped into her hand. Her delicate body flashed out, and the black long sword with the hilt penetrated the rain curtain, as fast as lightning. It stopped at the throat of the figure in front. The raindrops all over the sky also fell down, and the vision became clear again. Luo Li looked at Muchen in front of her with a smile, her long sword stopped on Muchen's chest. "I seem to have won." Luo Li smiled and raised the sword in his hand. Muchen also smiled, then raised his palm and slowly spread it out. A strand of silver hair appeared in the palm of Luo Li's slightly stunned eyes. Around the lake, bursts of cheers erupted at this time. The fight between the two was electric and flint, but there was something dangerous hidden in it. If it had been a real fight before, Luo Li's long sword would not stop, and Muchen's sword would not stop. What left was not just a strand of long, fragrant hair. The boys and girls in front of them are so outstanding that they admire them. I really don¡¯t know what an amazing scene it will be when they really let go of everything and fully display their methods. Fortunately, that day seems to be coming soon. (To be continued) Chapter 173: Second on the Heavenly List, Li Xuantong This is a place like a fairyland. The sky is as blue as a mirror, white clouds are floating, and the entire sky and earth are filled with light mist. The mist is extremely strange. When it falls, it never disperses, but floats little by little. , as the breeze sways little by little, occasionally, there are strange and familiar fluctuations. These floating mist are actually transformed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! In the depths of this fairyland, in the mountain stream, a huge waterfall passes through the mountain like a giant dragon, and then falls straight down, with a loud rumbling sound that echoes in the world. The waterfall showed colorful colors, and there were some vaguely terrifying fluctuations. It was only after careful sensing that one could realize that this waterfall was actually transformed by spiritual power! "If these freshmen from Beicang Spiritual Academy were to see this scene, I'm afraid they would be shocked beyond measure. If they were to practice in such a place, I'm afraid that the spiritual energy alone would not be something ordinary people could bear. Sometimes, the more powerful the spiritual energy is, the better. If ordinary students enter this kind of place, they may not stay for long before their meridians are swollen by the spiritual energy. If they continue, they may be directly exploded by the spiritual energy. This place is naturally the deepest part of the ten seventh-level spirit gathering formations in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Under the falling waterfall, there is a huge blue rock protruding out. On the blue rock, you can vaguely see a thin figure sitting quietly. There is a suction force emanating from his body, which will All the spiritual energy and water vapor floating between heaven and earth were absorbed into the body. A faint arc of light enveloped his body, as if it turned into a faint rainbow light. He sat cross-legged there, but it gave people an extremely strange feeling. It was clearly visible to the naked eye, but in perception, he It seems as if it has merged into the heaven and earth out of thin air and cannot be touched. Looking closer, I could see the thin figure wearing a green shirt, with long hair hanging loose. The breeze blew the hair, giving people a strange feeling as if they were about to be blown away by the wind. His face, Extraordinarily handsome, with a somewhat curvy side face, exuding a unique masculine charm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After practicing for a long time, he suddenly slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a brilliant light surging in his eyes. After a long while, he gently exhaled a ball of white air, and then blew it. . Bang! The white air suddenly became violent, as if it was injected with terrifying spiritual power. The white light rushed out like a ray of light, passing over the falling waterfall, and actually cut off the waterfall. A moment. The young man in green shirt looked calmly at the gradually resurrecting waterfall, then raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance, where a stream of light flew past. After a few breaths, it turned into a figure and landed on the place where he was. On top of the blue rock. "Is there any news about Shen Cangsheng?" The young man in green shirt stretched his waist and asked. "He took a heaven-level mission and ran out again. As far as I know, he should have gone to track down the Jiuyin Sect. Those rat-like things killed more than a dozen of our students who were training on Beicang Continent." The person who came was a young man in black. He shrugged and said. "Nine Yin Sect?" The young man in green shirt smiled and said: "Although it is a broken force, it is said that the sect leader has the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm, right? And they are good at hiding and attacking and killing. This is a collective task, Shen Cangsheng He went after him all by himself, he is really brave." "Are you afraid that he can't solve it?" the young man in black said with a smile. "That guy is also a monster. He can hold me down. It's impossible for a Jiuyin Sect to capsize the boat." The young man in green shirt shook his head and said. "In the freshmen meeting back then, you only lost one move to him." The young man in black said. "Sometimes, a small difference is a chasm." The young man in green shirt smiled faintly and said: "But I haven't fought with him for nearly a year. I do feel itchy and I really want to try his Judgment God Technique. "How strong are you?" "It seems that you have made some breakthroughs in the Tianxuan Divine Art," the young man in black said in surprise. "It's just a bit of progress." The green-shirted young man smiled and said, "Has anything interesting happened at Beicang Lingyuan recently? I seem to have been in seclusion for three months. Those guys are not uneasy, right?" "Those from the Judgment Team The guys are still as domineering as ever. There is nothing they can do about it. Who can let Shen Cangsheng stay with them? Others are quite quiet for the time being. It seems that they are all practicing hard to prepare for the hunting battle in half a year." The young man in black curled his lips. ,road. "Although the trial team is overbearing, it shouldn't dare to do anything to our "Xuan Gang"." The young man in green shirt waved his hand and said: "On the contrary, those other guys are giving people a little headache, He?That guy has been trying to attack me. Although that guy is only fourth on the rankings, if he really wants to do it, Su Xuan can't stop him. It's just that the guy likes her, so he doesn't move her position. " "So he is targeting you? " The young man in green shirt nodded with a smile, and said lazily: "But it doesn't matter. Those guys in the top ten on the list are not fuel-efficient lamps. They all have hidden tricks. However, I can suppress them like this. After many years, it¡¯s not that easy to be replaced.¡± The young man in black also nodded. He had no doubts about his seemingly lazy but confident and domineering attitude in his words. Without it, Because the young man in front of him is Li Xuantong, who is currently ranked second in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The only one who can suppress his popularity in Beicang Spiritual Academy is that perverted existence. By the way, the freshmen of Beicang Spiritual Academy are here. Tomorrow is the freshmen meeting. It is said that there are some powerful characters among the freshmen this time. " "Who? "Li Xuantong waved his sleeves and asked casually. "To be precise, there should be five people who are more powerful. Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Muchen. This new student is a bit strange. His strength is at the late stage of the Soul Realm. He defeated Mo Lun, who was about to enter the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, and was now also a dark horse. " "The other two are girls, and they are both outstanding. One is Bingqing from the Bingling Tribe, and the other is a girl named Luo Li. " As soon as the young man in black finished speaking, he noticed something was wrong. Li Xuantong, who originally looked lazy in front of him, seemed to stiffen. Then the latter slowly turned his head, hesitated, and said, "Who? "The young man in black was stunned for a moment, and then repeated the last two names. When he mentioned the name Luo Li, he could see the young man in front of him, and seemed to open his mouth slightly. "Luo Li. Glass? Li Xuantong turned his head: "Oh, how could it be?" Why did she come to Beicang Spiritual Academy? What does she look like? "The young man in black gave him a strange look, and then described Luo Li's image. "It's actually true. I didn't expect it. "Li Xuantong laughed, and his lazy look disappeared at this moment. "Do you know this Luo Li? "The young man in black asked in surprise. This was the first time he had seen the young man in front of him look like this when he heard a girl's name. "Haha. "Li Xuantong smiled and nodded. The young man in black spread his hands helplessly and said: "If you are interested in her, then I have to tell you some bad news first. She seems to have someone she likes, that is. The new student named Muchen, if I remember correctly, they even lived together. " Li Xuantong frowned a little bit and murmured: "Why is this so no wonder? It seems that the things I heard are true. " Seeing this, the young man in black thought for a while and said, "Do you need me to tell the new student to be more honest? " "In that case, I'm afraid she will be angry. Li Xuantong shook his head, stood up slowly, and said, "She is very stubborn, and I don't want her to fall out with me." " "Then" the young man in black hesitated. "Don't worry about it. " He smiled, with his long hair disheveled, looking towards the far exit. After being silent for a long time, he said: "Forget it, I'll go see her. I haven't seen her for many years. Let's look at this again. The news of what exactly happened is really not something I like. " "Love rival?" With your excellence, does she even look down on you? "The young man in black couldn't help but ask. "Ha, I have always regarded her as my sister. " Li Xuantong smiled, but after seeing the slightly raised lips of the young man in black, he could only say helplessly: "Although she likes me a little, and she doesn't like me, her situation is quite complicated. Alas, but That Muchen really shouldn't appear next to her. " As the voice fell, he took a step forward, and the light around him fluctuated. In a flash, he appeared a thousand meters away. Then the light flashed again and disappeared. The young man in black looked at this scene and shrugged. Shrugging, it seems that he really cares about the girl named Luo Li. He can even temporarily put down his cultivation. In the square, many freshmen gathered. Muchen and Luo Li were in the center of the square. The two of them looked at the members of the Luoshen Society who were practicing hard in the square, and they also smiled slightly. Luo Liyu held up her hair that was falling in front of her forehead. Just about to speak, her eyes suddenly focused, and she raised her pretty face and looked at the square. Outside, there was a figure in a green shirt walking slowly over. This figure was extremely strange, and it was clearly visible to the naked eye, butThe people around him seemed to ignore him and let him pass through the crowded square. Muchen also noticed this scene at this time. He stared at the figure closely, his expression full of solemnity. From that figure, he noticed an extremely dangerous fluctuation. The figure in green clothes soon appeared in front of Muchen and Luo Li. He looked at Luo Li with a smile and said, "Luo Li, long time no see." When he appeared, the people in the square were Many freshmen had just noticed this uninvited guest, and they immediately gathered around him, looking at the young man in green shirt with vigilant eyes. Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at the young man in front of her, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then she nodded lightly. "Li Xuantong, long time no see." (To be continued) Chapter 174 Confrontation Li Xuantong. When the name came out from Luo Li's ruddy mouth, the originally noisy square seemed to become dead silent at this moment. The expressions of the surrounding members of the Luoshen Society froze at first, and then there was a heavy look in their eyes. Deep shock and disbelief emerged. Li Xuantong? Li Xuantong, who is second on the list? Hiss. Everyone looked at each other, and immediately took a deep breath of air-conditioning in their hearts. He was a real influential figure among the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Unlike them, the freshmen who had just arrived at Beicang Spiritual Academy, Li Xuantong was already standing there. He has reached the pinnacle of countless students and is respected and looked up to by countless students. The big characters who saw Shenlong's head never saw their heads, but they appeared so clearly in front of their eyes? Muchen stared at the handsome long-haired young man in front of him. Although he was slightly startled because of the other person's identity, the black eyes did not show the slightest awe or fear, but were just calm. "You have indeed come to Beicang Spiritual Academy." Li Xuantong smiled slightly, and then his eyes passed over Muchen beside Luo Li, and there was a little bit of strange color in his eyes, which was unpredictable. Luo Li nodded softly and then became quiet, with no intention of starting anything else. "You still have the same surname." Li Xuantong smiled helplessly, and then his expression gradually became serious. He stared at Luo Li closely and said, "You shouldn't be here." "This is my business." Luo Li Li frowned slightly and said. People on the side were a little confused after hearing the conversation between the two. From the looks of it, it seemed that Luo Li and Li Xuantong knew each other. "Those news, are they true?" Li Xuantong pursed his lips and said slowly: "I really didn't expect that even you would be impulsive." Luo Li fell silent, her eyes slightly lowered, but her glass-like eyes , still bright, she has never regretted what she did. "Is it because of him?" Li Xuantong's eyes finally officially fell on Muchen, and he said with a faint smile. Luo Li's eyes narrowed slightly, and she took half a step forward. Just as she was about to block Mu Chen's face, a palm suddenly stretched out and held her slender jade hand. She tilted her head slightly, and then saw Mu Chen. Chen smiled at her and shook his head. At this time, he obviously would not stand behind her and let her accept those doubts. That is not something a man can do. Muchen held Luo Li's jade hand, then looked up at Li Xuantong and said, "I, Muchen, have met senior Li Xuantong." Li Xuantong stared at Muchen and said nothing, but the students in the square could feel it. A feeling of oppression slowly spread from Li Xuantong's body, causing the air flow in the square to slow down. Some students who were close could not help but move away, and their depressed hearts felt a little better. Muchen's eyes were calm, but his figure was motionless. Although Li Xuantong in front of him was oppressing him like a tornado raging across the world, he did not step back at all. That kind of oppression came and went quickly, but when the pressure dissipated, even Zhou Ling and others felt cold sweat on their vests, and immediately felt a secret shock in their hearts. How strong is this Li Xuantong? They were exhausted without taking any action at all. Li Xuantong's eyes glowed with indifference. He looked at Muchen and said, "If it hadn't been for your behavior just now, I wouldn't even be interested in talking to you anymore." "That's my honor." Muchen smiled noncommittally. This Li Xuantong seemed lazy, but in fact he had a kind of arrogance that penetrated into his bones. It was obvious that the latter's abilities did qualify him for this kind of arrogance. "But" Li Xuantong slowly withdrew his gaze and said, "For your own good and her own good, you'd better leave her." A chill suddenly passed through Luo Li's glazed eyes. She was about to speak, but was stopped by Mu. Chen stopped him, looked at Li Xuantong, smiled, and said: "In this matter, I'm afraid I have to forgive you and obey. You can treat me like a toad. I just want to eat swan meat. I also know that this will be very difficult." Difficulties may leave me bruised and bruised, but" He held Luo Li's slender jade hands that were slightly cold but extremely delicate, and said with a smile: "Some things are indeed worth chasing. No matter how difficult the road is, you still have to do it. Walk over." Li Xuantong frowned, and his voice slowly became colder, saying: "You have no idea what she is carrying and enduring. The world has never been fair, so she cannot be like ordinary girls. "She came to Beicang Lingyuan probably for you. Do you know how precious time is to her? But such precious time"?It was wasted because of you. You enjoyed the time with her, but do you know what price she paid for it? " "These actions of yours are just explaining what selfishness is. " Li Xuantong sneered: "So, you are not worthy at all. Muchen's brows also frowned at this time. He could feel the slender jade hand in his hand gradually becoming colder, and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean?" " "For these two years of free time, she has paid a lot." Li Xuantong's eyes also flashed a hint of heartbroken anger, and said in a low voice. "Clang!" However, before his words could fall, a sharp sword came out. The crisp sound of the sheath suddenly sounded, and the spiritual energy in the sky seemed to be fluctuating crazily at this moment. An indescribably sharp sword light shot up into the sky, and everyone saw a flash of light in front of them. By then, Luo Li had appeared in front of Li Xuantong. The black long sword that was rarely unsheathed was unsheathed at this moment. The sword tip glowed with extremely sharp sword light and stopped in front of Li Xuantong. It was shaking, and even the void seemed to be cut open. ¡°Li Xuantong, although we can be considered friends, if you interfere too much in my affairs, I don¡¯t mind taking action against you, so don¡¯t force me. "In Luo Li's glazed eyes, cold air surged, and her voice was icy. Li Xuantong looked at the slightly trembling sword tip in front of him without any dodge. He stared at the girl's delicate face. Over the years, she should be the first This was the first time I saw her getting so angry to protect something. However, it was not because of him. An imperceptible dimness flashed across Li Xuantong's eyes, and he said slowly: "Is it worth it for him? You know your situation yourself, and this is how it goes." Luo Li looked at Li Xuantong, she didn't speak, her white chin that looked a bit sharp and delicate, she tapped it gently, and a soft color flashed through the depths of her glass-like eyes. , whether it was worth it, she didn¡¯t go into it, she just knew that because of his appearance, her originally monotonous world had some moving colors. Even during the boring practice, she could have a little more hope in her heart. She only knew that when she was with him, she could laugh softly. Muchen pursed his lips tightly, and he slowly walked up, held his fingers in front of the long sword, and looked at it with his black eyes. Li Xuantong: "Senior Li Xuantong, I don't know what kind of compromises she made because she came to Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, when she said on the spiritual path that she would stand behind me and block those things for me. When a cold arrow comes from behind, I know that she is standing behind me, then I will stand in front of her, no matter what I will bear. " Li Xuantong looked at Muchen indifferently, shook his head, and said: "You don't even agree with me now. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of her and bear it for her? You are still far behind in those things. Far. " "So I am getting stronger. "A smile appeared on the young handsome face. The smile was firm and unwavering. He may not be strong enough now, but he believes that one day, he will have this qualification. "Having confidence is a good thing. But the reality is crueler than you think. " Li Xuantong frowned. He stared at Muchen and said, "I won't change my mind just because of your words. In my eyes, you are not worth her efforts, so I will stop you. " "In this case. Muchen smiled, and his black eyes gradually became colder: "Then I can only defeat you, senior, and stop you from interfering randomly." " "You are so mad. " Li Xuantong smiled faintly and said: "However, I have said that you are not qualified yet. If you want to be qualified to challenge me, at least wait until you can become the first among the freshmen. If you can even do this. If I can't do it, I don't have to challenge him. I can't afford to lose that person. " Luo Li stared at Li Xuantong with cold eyes. " Luo Li, this is a problem between men. If he dares to stand up, I at least agree with his courage. If he doesn't even have this courage, no matter what you do, If you fall out with me, I will tell him to get out of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. So, don't interfere in this kind of thing. If you can't get through it with me, what will you do in the future? " Li Xuantong saw Luo Li's eyes, shook his head and said. Muchen took Luo Li's little hand, looked at Li Xuantong, and said softly: "Then please wait, senior, and I will place you on the heavenly list. Taken away. " Li Xuantong smiled indifferently, said nothing, waved his hand to Luo Li, turned around and walked away slowly. "I will go and have a look at the freshmen meeting tomorrow. I hope you can give me a new look. Luo Li's eyes should be It won¡¯t make me lose??, otherwise, you may not be able to move around in Beicang Lingyuan in the future.¡± (To be continued) Chapter 175 Freshman Assembly When the next day came, the new student area of ??Beicang Lingyuan was undoubtedly in a state of complete excitement. Almost all the new students were gearing up, with blazing heat surging in their eyes. For them, the Beicang Realm is just a test. The current freshman meeting is the time to truly prove themselves. Only by standing out in this can they begin to shine their own light in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Obviously, the competition will be particularly fierce in this new conference. This is the first competition after those freshmen who came to Beicang Lingyuan! The atmosphere in the new student area where Muchen and the others were located was also boiling at this time. In the square, all the new students gathered here. There were about a thousand people in this new student area, and all of them were wearing The badge of the "Luoshen Society". Obviously, they are all members of the Luoshen Society. Muchen and Luo Li stood in the center of the square, looking at the boiling atmosphere that permeated the world. There was also a little bit of heat gushing out of the former's black eyes. "Mu Chen, we are all here for the first freshman. Don't lose when the time comes! We don't care if you are with us or not!" Zhou Ling and the others laughed. For today, they It has also been prepared for a long time. Muchen smiled and said: "If you have the ability, just come here." "Sister Luo Li, Brother Mu is too arrogant, you must suppress his arrogance and take away his first place!" He was cheering indiscriminately, and then attracted a large number of echoes. Among the Luoshen Association, Luo Li's voice was obviously the highest. Luo Li looked at the scene in front of her, with a slight smile on her delicate and pretty face. She glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "You have to be careful." When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help it. He burst into laughter and said, "In that case, don't blame me for destroying the flower." In the square, bursts of laughter also broke out. People here knew about the relationship between Muchen and Luo Li, and they usually always The calm and quiet Luo Li only had such a heart-warming smile when she was in front of Muchen. "Okay, classmates, if you are ready, just follow me." Not far away, a stream of light came over, and Teacher Mu Ling appeared in mid-air. She looked at the many students below and smiled charmingly. "Let's go!" Muchen waved his hand and took the lead to rush out. Suddenly, the figures below flashed, and the figures rushed away. Then, under the leadership of Mu Ling, they rushed towards the northwest of Beicang Spiritual Academy. And go. And when they set off, in other new areas, countless figures rose from the ground, like locusts passing by, bringing up huge shadows and passing over the ground. That scene was truly spectacular. At the same time, there were many old students rushing out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. The freshman conference was considered a bit important in Beicang Spiritual Academy, because there were ten people who performed well in the freshman conference. Those who have sex will become elites in Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future, so old students like them must know in advance which perverted new students will pose a threat to them. Muchen and the others followed Mu Ling all the way to the west. They slowed down after more than ten minutes, and then gradually fell down. Muchen and the others also looked ahead at this time. There was a huge mountain range. In the mountain range, there was a huge towering mountain. The mountain was so huge that at a glance, it seemed that even the sky was covered with water. covered by it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In front of the mountain range, there is a vast plain, and at this time, this plain is already full of people. All the new lives are gathered here, and the countless noises gather together and soar into the sky. Whoops! And when all the new students gathered here, a ray of light suddenly came slowly from the distant sky. However, although the light seemed slow, it appeared after a moment, as if it was teleporting. On this sky. The light dissipated, revealing three figures. The two on the left and right were two old men in green robes. Their hair and beards were all white, their expressions were solemn, and their eyes were closed, as if there were thunder flashing in their eyes. It was extremely strange. . Among the two people, there is a figure in white robes. This person is particularly strange. He obviously has white hair, but his face is as handsome as a young man. His skin is fair and he does not look old at all. He has a smiling look. , giving people a very kind feeling. Muchen and the others also turned their attention to the three figures in the sky at this time, their eyes a little solemn. They could feel that when these three people appeared,The aura of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be constantly flowing towards them, as if they controlled all the aura of heaven and earth here. "Those are the three elders of our Beicang Lingyuan, especially the middle one, who is the Tianxi elder of Beicang Lingyuan." Mu Ling looked at the three figures in the sky, and her expression became much more respectful. Said to Muchen and others on the side. "Elder Tianxi." Muchen and others looked a little shocked when they heard this. Now they also have a little understanding of Beicang Spiritual Academy. For example, the position of the elder is divided into heavenly seats and earth seats, and Elder Tianxi is quite rare in Beicang Lingyuan. I didn't expect that the man in white robes who looked like a young man in front of me was one. "Haha, it seems that this freshman meeting is much more lively than before." In the sky, the man in white robe with a young face looked at the endless sea of ??people on the plain below with a smile, and soon He waved his sleeves and the noise in the sky suddenly became quiet. "The new little guys, my name is Zhutian. Now I would like to welcome you all as new members of Beicang Spiritual Academy. In addition, I will preside over this freshmen meeting this time." The man in white robes He said with a smile, he looked no different from the freshmen below, but the white hair and the old man's mouth made him look particularly weird. However, facing this weird feeling, he did not dare to laugh out loud, because even a fool can know what terrifying abilities and status the person in front of him possesses. "Well, this freshman meeting is a little different from the past. It is no longer a simple arena competition." Zhutian stretched out his finger, pointed to the mountains behind and the towering mountain in the middle, and said with a smile: " This time the freshman meeting is even simpler. On Beiling Mountain, there is a spiritual flag. Whoever can climb to the top of the mountain first and capture the spiritual flag will be the champion of this freshman meeting. " On the plain, some voices of astonishment suddenly erupted. How could it be so simple? "Haha, of course, there seem to be a lot of spiritual beasts in this mountain range, and there seem to be a few heaven-level spiritual beasts on the top of Beiling Mountain," Zhutian said with a smile. "Heaven-level spirit beast?" Countless freshmen were stunned, and soon their expressions turned bitter. This freshmen meeting was indeed not that easy. "For the first five students who reach the top of the mountain, the first will receive a spiritual value reward of 500,000, the second will receive 400,000, and so on." Zhutian smiled and said: "Of course, the most important thing is that the first Winners of the fifth level can also have the qualification to enter the Spiritual Art Temple as an exception. There, if you are lucky enough, you may be able to obtain the God-level Spiritual Art." "God-level Spiritual Art?" On the plain, there are countless new students. They took a breath of cold air, and in the next moment, a burning color came out of their eyes. God-level spiritual techniques were enough to make countless strong people go crazy. For them, it was also fatal. Appeal. "What a generous move." Muchen couldn't help but smacked his lips. The god-level spiritual secret made even his heart beat faster. He turned his gaze to the majestic mountain among the mountains, and his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. For some reason, he always felt that things were not that simple. "Well, there is no need to say more. As for the rules, there are not many rules. Everything depends on one's ability." Zhutian smiled, waved his sleeves, and suddenly felt A crisp sound of bells resounded throughout the world. "Now, I announce that the freshman assembly will begin now!" Boom! Just when Zhutian's smiling voice spread across the world, the plain shook instantly. In the next moment, countless spiritual light pillars rose into the sky, and densely packed figures passed by overwhelmingly, and then like The locusts crossed the border and rushed directly towards the mountains. The world seemed to be trembling at this moment. Zhutian stood in the sky, looking at the astonishing scene, he couldn't help but laugh, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit joking. "There seems to be a big guy on top of the Beiling Mountain, right? You didn't even tell them this news." Behind Zhutian, the two white-haired old men reminded him. "Huh?" Zhu Tian seemed stunned for a moment, then patted his head in annoyance and said: "It's really bad that I forgot about you, but they are all young people who always need stimulation to stimulate their potential. "The two white-haired old men looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. This guy obviously did it on purpose. These freshmen were quite busy this time. When countless freshmen rushed into the mountains with a mighty force, that There are also some figures in the mid-air in the distance.Leaping out, in the northern sky, Li Xuantong stood with his hands behind his back, looking in that direction indifferently. If the person named Muchen cannot compete with these freshmen, then even if Luo Li wants to fall out with him, he will have no choice but to find a way to make him leave. (To be continued) Chapter 176 Beiling Mountain boom! The originally quiet mountain range seemed to be swept by an earthquake at this moment. The earth and mountain peaks were shaking. In the mountains, countless spiritual beasts looked up to the sky and roared. At the edge of the mountains, the black sea of ??people was like locusts crossing the border, overwhelmingly rushing into the vast mountains with towering trees. Roar! But just as the sea of ??people rushed into the mountains, countless angry roars broke out in the mountains, and then the earth cracked open, and countless spiritual beasts flew out to face the mighty people. The sea rushed away, and in the distant sky, there were also groups of ferocious spiritual beasts vibrating their wings, stimulating spiritual power, and driving away these sudden intruders. The vast sea of ????people collided with the attacking spiritual beasts, violent spiritual power swept across, and the sky became gorgeous at this time. The sounds of fighting and roars gathered together, and as a steady stream of spiritual beasts emerged from the mountains, the originally overwhelming sea of ??new people gradually slowed down, and then the sea of ??people was split into countless tributaries, continuously Advancing towards the towering mountain range that symbolizes glory in the deepest part of the mountain range. Muchen's large army was quickly separated. Only he, Luo Li and dozens of members of the Luo Shen Society were still together. However, with Muchen and Luo Li as arrowheads, so what? The forward speed was quite fast, and the dozens of members of the Luoshen Society followed closely, clearing away some ferocious spiritual beasts attacking from both wings. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen curled his fingers together, golden light flashed at his fingertips, and the golden light stretched out like a golden spear. Every time it was swept out, it would pierce through a spiritual beast that rushed from the front. Muchen quickly cleaned up those spirit beasts who were not afraid of death, and also scanned other places. In those directions, there were also a stream of people advancing at an astonishing speed. Obviously, the head of the place, They all have very powerful guys as forwards. "Speed ??up." Muchen raised his head and glanced at the majestic mountain range in the center of the mountains. The top of the mountain there stretched into the sky and was invisible to the naked eye. Whoever can climb there first will be able to take the lead. . Muchen breathed out lightly, looked at Luo Li, and gave a soft drink. Then the spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded. Between his two fingers, the golden light was like two magic spears. As they flew around, they tore apart the spirit beast tide. Cracked. Luo Li also nodded lightly. She held a long black sword in her jade hand. The long sword was not unsheathed, but the black sword light that penetrated was unstoppable. Any spiritual beast that was swept by the sword's edge would be It was split into two, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror, and it was so sharp that Muchen was slightly frightened when he saw it. As they advanced so quickly, they soon gradually entered the inner perimeter of the mountain range. However, the strength of the spiritual beasts that appeared became stronger and stronger. Each time the spiritual beasts emerged, they would have some abilities. The strength of the divine soul realm. Facing these spiritual beasts, Muchen and Luo Lishang were able to maintain their speed, but some members of the Luoshen Society behind them gradually became exhausted and had to start to slow down. "Brother Mu, Sister Luo Li, you go first, seize the spirit flag, and make our Luoshen Society famous!" Seeing that they could no longer follow, the members of the Luoshen Society slowed down their pace, and then shouted shouted. "Okay!" Muchen smiled and waved to them. He immediately looked at Luo Li and his figure suddenly turned into two rays of light and shadow and rushed out. At this time, they also activated their spiritual power to the extreme, vigorous and spiritual. The force swept away, directly knocking away the many spiritual beasts that rushed towards them, and they took advantage of this gap and flew out like lightning. Whoosh! And just when Muchen and the others started to really exert their strength, powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly erupted in other directions. Figures flashed out and began to break away from the large army, single-handedly charging straight towards the towering mountain. . At this time, those who dared to break away from the large army and rush out were all possessing tyrannical strength. Among the freshmen, they were also considered the best. They were the backbone of the sprint towards the majestic mountain. Muchen and Luo Li no longer held back, and used their fierce methods to fight out a path from the crazy wave of spirit beasts. Although the spirit beasts here had made them feel a little pressure, they still felt a little pressure. Still can't stop them. Therefore, after more than ten minutes, Muchen and his wife gradually arrived at the foot of the majestic Beiling Mountain. As they got closer, they could feel the majesty of this mountain even more. Standing at the foot of the mountain, they Like ants, when they raised their heads, they couldn't see the top of the mountain at all, and they could also detect some quite surprising things in that huge mountain.??s spiritual power fluctuations. ¡°Obviously, the powerful spiritual beasts in this mountain are the real obstacles. Bang! Muchen blasted out with a palm, and the billowing spiritual power swept across, sending a huge spiritual beast about ten feet away. Just about to rush into this majestic mountain with Luo Li, his expression suddenly condensed, and he looked to the right Scanning not far away, there were dozens of people sneaking over there, with some evil looks in their eyes. On the chests of these people, there is a badge, which is a winding flying dragon. ¡°Obviously, these guys are from the Flying Dragon Society. "It's the people sent by Yang Hong to stop us." Luo Li's soft voice came at this time, and he was obviously aware of this wave of evil people. "Stay here!" When those people from the Flying Dragon Club saw Muchen and the two of them, they noticed that the leading man suddenly shouted coldly, and his body suddenly rushed out, with powerful spiritual power surging to such an extent that it actually reached At the early stage of the Harmony Heaven Realm, only the spiritual power fluctuates, and it is obvious that some external forces were used to break through. At the same time, the dozens of people behind him also activated their spiritual power. With that kind of spiritual power, almost everyone had the strength to step into the Heaven Fusion Realm with half a foot. Such a lineup is quite strong. It seems that in order to delay their steps, Yang Hong also used the real elite power of the Flying Dragon Society. There were other people in this area, but when they saw this scene, they did not take any action. This was a confrontation between the Feilong Society and the Luoshen Society. They did not need to intervene. Instead, they could take advantage of them to interact with each other. When interference occurs, speed up. "Leave that guy to me and deal with it quickly." Muchen's black eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, he tiptoed, and his figure rose from the ground, turning into a stream of light and heading straight towards the fierce figure. When Muchen took action, Luo Li also moved towards the dozen elites of the Flying Dragon Society, her jade hand slowly clenching the black sword. "Muchen, it's not your turn to sit here as the number one freshman!" The figure sneered. This person is also a top figure who came out of the spiritual path. He has also been rated as king-level, even outstanding. , and surpassed Zhou Ling and others. He was very close to Yang Hong, so he naturally disliked Muchen. "Broken Army Spiritual Fist!" This man's tone was arrogant, but his strength was extremely strong. He punched out in mid-air. Immediately, powerful spiritual power swept through him, and a heroic and killing fist wind filled the air. Come on, hit Muchen hard. However, facing his tyrannical attack, Muchen's black eyes remained calm. He clenched his palm and punched out with the same punch. Four Senluo Death Seals were condensed out, and immediately turned into black light, directly hitting him hard. Regret together. Boom! The four Senluo Death Seals exploded, the astonishing spiritual power impacts overlapped, and then an extremely astonishing destructive power erupted. boom! The two fist winds collided, and almost instantly, the spiritual impact formed by Senluo's Death Seal tore apart the killing fist wind with a devastating force, and then the yellow-robed young man's iron-green body With a look on his face, he hit his body hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As if the young man in yellow robe had been hit hard, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out in a mess. His face was as white as paper, and there was some disbelief in his eyes. Although he also knew how powerful Muchen was, he didn't expect that this was just With one move, he was instantly defeated. "Yang Hong is not qualified to keep me, so who do you think you are?" Muchen looked at the yellow-robed young man with cold eyes and sneered. He was too lazy to waste time and turned around to face the majestic mountain. Sweep away. On the other side, Luo Li also sheathed his sword and retreated. Below him, a dozen elites from the Flying Dragon Society were lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, with blood stains hanging from the corners of their mouths. They looked at Luo Li's graceful figure as she turned around, feeling both excited and frightened. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The other troops not far away were secretly shocked when they saw this fierce duo. If they wanted to stop these two people, they would probably have to take action personally from Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Bingqing. Muchen didn't pay too much attention to the guys who came to stop him. He moved and rushed directly into the majestic Beiling Mountain. A cold look flashed across his eyes as he looked at the top of the mountain. Yang Hong, do you think this can stop me? "I still remember everything that happened on the Spiritual Road. Since I can't find Ji Xuan for the time being, I'll start settling the score with you first." After Mu Chen and the two rushed into the northWhen climbing the mountain, there were dozens of lights and shadows rushing out in other directions. In the north direction, Yang Hong's face was indifferent, and his eyes looking in the other direction were also full of coldness. Muchen, I, Yang Hong, have decided on the number one freshman. I want you to understand that you have no right to jump around in front of me! (To be continued) Chapter 177: Attacking the Mountain Top Uh-huh! In the majestic Beiling Mountain, two figures passed by like lightning, one after the other, with strong spiritual power rippling around them, ready to deal with any unexpected changes at any time. In the distance behind the two people, there are some figures hanging in the distance, but they are separated by a certain distance. After all, everyone here is considered a competitor, unless they have a relationship like Muchen and Luo Li. , otherwise, most of them maintain some vigilance and vigilance towards each other. Although the number of lurking spiritual beasts in Beiling Mountain has been reduced a lot, they are all very strong. The worst ones are all capable of competing against those in the late stages of the Soul Realm. With such a swarm, even Muchen and others are It takes a little effort. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, a sharp sound came from above, and the dense forest was suddenly torn apart. Several large spiritual beasts and giant birds flew down, like sharp claws like gold and iron, tearing the air and attacking fiercely. They grabbed Muchen's heads and grabbed them. Whoops! Luo Li tapped the tree trunk lightly with her slender feet, and her delicate body swept out. She held the black sword tightly in her jade hands and flew through the air. A black sword light swept straight out. From the three heads, even those in the late stage of the divine realm could not deal with it. The spiritual beast flew over the body of the giant bird. The black sword light passed by, and the strange screams of the three-headed spiritual beasts and giant birds suddenly stopped, and then with a bang, it split into two halves, blood flew down along with the internal organs, and then fell heavily to the ground. Luo Li's attack was swift and swift, without any stagnation due to the obstruction. With a movement of her delicate body, she caught up with Muchen in front. "We are already close to the mountainside. Going up further will be the top of the mountain." Muchen raised his head and looked at the invisible end of the sky, his eyes a little solemn. The real trouble is close to the top of the mountain. There are heaven-level spirit beasts there. Sitting in charge, and I don¡¯t know the number and level. If someone comes up with something powerful, even those with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm will have a hard time passing. "Be careful." Luo Li also said softly. She could also detect that there were some dangerous fluctuations coming from the top of the mountain. Roar! Just as Muchen nodded, suddenly there was a roaring sound in front of him. The roaring sound was filled with violent fluctuations of spiritual power, and then the fluctuations swept out, turning some towering trees into pieces. Shocked and gone. Muchen and Luo Li both had their eyes fixed. The spirit beast that can possess such momentum must be a heaven-level spirit beast. "Ah!" When the astonishing roar came out, there were also some screams. Muchen and the two hurriedly rushed out, only to see a huge dark yellow python of a hundred feet snaking not far in front. Perched, the body of this giant python is covered with stone patterns, and it looks like it is made of rock. Its ferocious mouth is full of jagged sharp teeth, and its saliva is constantly dripping down, corroding the ground. A pothole. Around the giant python, a dozen people were retreating in shock. Their faces were pale, their breaths were unstable, and they were obviously severely injured. When Mu Chen and others saw the giant python, their eyes narrowed and they recognized it. The mountain-swallowing python is a heaven-level spiritual beast, ranked eighty-sixth on the Earth Ranking of Ten Thousand Beasts. An adult mountain-swallowing python cannot be dealt with even by a strong person in the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. However, what made Mu Chen and the two of them breath a little relieved was that the mountain-swallowing python in front of them was obviously only at the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. , but this early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm is not comparable to the guy from the Flying Dragon Club before. "Hiss!" The raging mountain-swallowing python suddenly stopped with the appearance of Muchen and the two of them. It stared at the two of them with ferocious triangular pupils. The snake was vomiting. Apparently it also came from Muchen and the two. I noticed some dangerous fluctuations in my body. This mountain-swallowing python blocks the road leading to the top of the mountain in this direction. If it is not dealt with, it will obviously be impossible to pass. "I'll do it." Muchen laughed, and then his body swept out, and the dark spiritual power swept out of his body like a tide, with an astonishing momentum. "Boom!" When the mountain-swallowing python saw Muchen approaching, it swung its huge snake tail fiercely, and saw that a huge rock of a hundred feet was shaken out of the ground, and it roared away at Muchen. Muchen's eyes were indifferent, and he punched out with a billowing amount of spiritual power, blasting the huge rock into powder all over the sky. At this time, time was extremely precious, and he didn't want to be delayed by it here for too long. "Vajra Buddha Hand!" Muchen slapped his palm, and the dark spiritual power swept out like thick smoke. A huge golden light hand condensed out. In the palm of his hand, there was a faint black tower pattern, a kind of Mysterious fluctuations spread out. Boom! As soon as the giant golden hand took shape, it roared out and faced the swallowing mountain head.? suppressed it and went away, and the latter also made a sharp sound at this time, and the scales all over his body stood up upside down. In the huge mouth, the deep yellow light condensed, and soon turned into a huge deep yellow beam of light that swept away. He came out and rushed towards the giant golden hand that was suppressing him. Bang! The two collided fiercely in mid-air. The impact of spiritual power directly leveled the entire forest to the ground. The giant trees were all uprooted. The momentum was quite astonishing. However, the Mountain-Swallowing Python's obstruction did not have much effect. On the giant golden hand, the black tower pattern squirmed, as if suppressing the deep yellow light beam, so the latter also collapsed quickly. Bang bang bang! The golden hand shattered the powerful spiritual beam, whizzed down, and directly hit the huge body of the mountain-swallowing python. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth seemed to tremble violently at this time, and the mountain-swallowing python also erupted in painful screams at this time. The scales on its huge body were broken, and hot blood flowed out, but this kind of heaven-level spirit The beast's vitality was extremely tenacious. Even after receiving such a heavy blow from Muchen, it was still extremely ferocious. Its giant tail swung across, tearing the air, and swatted down at Muchen's head angrily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure trembled, and an afterimage emerged, but his figure appeared like a ghost behind the mountain-swallowing python, with his fingers curled together, golden light surged, and shot out overwhelmingly like a spear. After the golden light fell, Everywhere is the point where the scales of the mountain-swallowing python are broken. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the sharp golden light fell, the mountain-swallowing python screamed suddenly, blood splattered on its body. It struggled wildly and bit at Muchen, but was always dodged away by the latter. The dozens of figures around looked at the miserable mountain-swallowing python in Muchen's hands, and their hearts were a little shaken. Previously, so many of them failed to defeat the mountain-swallowing python together, but they didn't expect that Muchen could actually do so. Easily accomplished, the mountain-swallowing python's struggle became smaller and smaller. Muchen also waited until all its resistance was eliminated. He curled his fingers together, and a sharp golden light of ten feet or so penetrated out. With a puff, it was swallowed by the mountain python. A hole came out of the mountain python's head. The mountain-swallowing python's struggle suddenly stopped, and then its huge body crashed to the ground. Seeing this, Muchen flew down and took out a group of deep yellow light from the head of the mountain-swallowing python. In the light, A miniature mountain-swallowing python is struggling crazily. It is the essence of the mountain-swallowing python. Muchen put the essence of the mountain-swallowing python into the mustard bracelet with his backhand. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. With a flash of his eyes, he saw an obscure line in the black shadow. Black light suddenly shot out, and a black claw that could easily tear apart gold and iron went straight towards the vital part of Muchen's back vest at an extremely astonishing speed. Ding! The sudden attack made Muchen's heart skip a beat. Just when he was about to activate his spiritual defense hastily, a black sword light suddenly came through the air and slashed hard at the black light. Bang! The sound of gold and iron sounded, the sword light dissipated, and the black light was pushed away. When it fell to the ground, it turned out to be a black spirit leopard. There was no hair on this panther's body, and it looked like it was made of black iron. It's just that there are black wings on its back, which looks like a ghost in the dark. A beautiful figure swept from behind Muchen and headed straight for the black leopard. She was extremely fast. In a flash, she appeared in front of the black leopard. After that, everyone saw her. The slender jade hand is covered with a black sword hilt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The slender silhouette passed by the black leopard, a crisp sword roar sounded, and a black light suddenly appeared. Luo Li appeared behind the black spirit leopard. With a flick of her slender jade fingers, a cold edge of the sword was revealed, and she quietly sheathed it. The black spirit leopard staggered and fell to the ground. The whole body is divided into two. In the distance, dozens of people watching this scene took a deep breath in their hearts. This black spirit leopard was no ordinary spirit beast. It was also a heaven-level spirit beast whose strength was not weaker than the mountain-swallowing python. The name is Ghost Leopard. It is extremely fast and is good at attacking and killing. If one is not careful, even those with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm will die under its claws. However, unexpectedly, Luo Li kills him instantly in a single encounter. Luo Li also took out the spirit of the ghost leopard and put it away, looking at Muchen with a smile on her face. "Good job." Muchen smiled and gave a thumbs up. He was indeed a little careless. This place was already approaching the top of the mountain. Heaven-level spiritual beasts appeared in endlessly. Spiritual beasts of this level were extremely cunning. If I'm not careful, I'm afraid the boat will capsize in the gutter. "Let's go." Muchen waved to Luo Li, not intending to stay.But when they were about to set off, dozens of shocking roars erupted from other directions in the majestic Beiling Mountain. Those roars were filled with violent spiritual power and ferocity. To that extent, it was obvious that all of them were He has entered the level of a heavenly spirit beast. In other directions, some people also began to encounter heaven-level spiritual beasts. Hearing these roars, Muchen and Luo Li's eyes gradually became serious. The number of heaven-level spirit beasts here exceeded their expectations. "Be careful." Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other and gave a warning. Then they stopped stopping and moved, turning into two rays of light and shadow in the envious and awed eyes of those behind, and headed straight for the submerged person. Go to the towering mountain top of the clouds. When Muchen and the others rushed to the top of the mountain, in the other direction, Yang Hong, Mukui, Bingqing and others also stood up. Behind them, they all left the huge corpses of heaven-level spirit beasts and The mess all over the ground (to be continued) Chapter 178 Stone Platform Roar! Roar! The angry roars of countless spirit beasts resounded throughout the vast mountains at this time, shaking the forest. In that vast land, countless spirit beasts and human figures collided together, and an astonishing battle broke out. On some peaks around this mountain range, some figures stood tall. Their eyes were looking at the various battles that broke out in the mountain range. Then some of their eyes began to move and looked at the towering tower in the center of the mountain range. mountains. At this time, there were also some particularly powerful spiritual power fluctuations sweeping across the mountain. It seemed that some top freshmen had already rushed into Beiling Mountain and were attacking the towering mountain top. go. And obviously, whoever can rush to the top of the mountain that represents glory first is likely to come out on top and become the most dazzling first person among the freshmen. In the sky, Zhu Tian and other three elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy stood in the sky. Zhu Tian looked at the towering mountains with a smile, and then glanced at the top of the mountain without trace, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. Rich. "These little guys rushed faster than I thought, but the fun comes later. That big guy is hard for even me to deal with." Swish! Uh-huh! In the mountain forest, Muchen and Luo Li rushed past, their bodies wrapped in powerful spiritual power. Their eyes were filled with solemnity and vigilance. Now, they had entered the range of the top of the mountain. Almost all the spirit beasts that appear here are at the Heaven level, but fortunately, these Heaven level spirit beasts only have the strength of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, otherwise, they would really be in trouble. "Huh?" During the rapid sweep, Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, and he punched out with his backhand. The powerful spiritual power swept out and hit the ground directly below. Bang! A huge crack opened in the earth with Muchen's punch, and a sharp sound suddenly came from it. Immediately, the earth cracked, and a giant beast covered in sharp scales quickly crawled out from it, its eyes full of ferocity. color. "Earth monster?" Mu Chen frowned when he saw this ugly giant beast wearing black scales. It was another heaven-level spirit beast in the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. And just when Muchen was about to take action to deal with this earthly monster, Luo Li on the side suddenly pulled his sleeve, and her delicate little face pointed solemnly in the direction not far away. Muchen looked along and saw that the ground there was also torn apart, and five more monsters crawled out. The violent spiritual power swept through the mountain forest. Six-headed monster? Seeing this scene, even Muchen felt numb. He immediately looked at Luo Li, and the two of them rushed out almost in unison. The six-headed monsters, even though they only had the strength of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, But Muchen and the others would have to pay a price if they wanted to solve the problem, and they would be held back, and now they obviously couldn't afford to waste that time. Therefore, facing this situation, running away is the wisest choice. Roar! When the six-headed demonic beasts saw Muchen and the two running away decisively, they also roared loudly. They immediately followed the steps as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and chased away with a sliver of light and shadow at an astonishing speed. When Muchen and Luo Li saw these earthly monsters chasing after them, they did not dare to stop. They used their speed to the extreme and headed straight for the top of the mountain. But under Muchen's extreme speed, in less than ten minutes, the lush mountain forest disappeared. In the distant front, there was a huge platform, and behind the platform, there was a path leading to The road to the top of the mountain. However, just when Muchen and the two rushed out of the forest, they also heard roaring sounds coming from other directions. They turned their eyes away, and then their expressions froze. In those directions, there are also many huge spiritual beasts filled with astonishing spiritual power. They are chasing wildly. In front of them, there are also some fleeing figures. Their route was the same as that of Muchen and the others, heading straight for the huge stone platform leading to the top of the mountain. Muchen looked at the many heaven-level spirit beasts in this world, which numbered at least thirty, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. This Bei Cang Spiritual Academy must be too cruel, letting so many heaven-level spirit beasts here. How can we beat here? "Hurry up!" Muchen urged, speeding up and rushing towards the huge stone platform. If he was dragged down by those heaven-level spirit beasts at this time, he might end up being a bit miserable. Luo Li also nodded lightly and fell into the siege of more than thirty heaven-level spirit beasts. Unless he was a strong man who had entered the Heaven Transformation Realm, there would be no way to escape. This freshman meeting set up by Beicang Spiritual Academy is obviously not suitable.?It's just a joke, but it's a real test of the abilities of these top freshmen. Muchen and Luo Li rushed out quickly, rushing towards the huge stone platform in the distance. At the same time, the guys who were being chased in other directions also rushed towards this side, and then started to attack each other. You can see it in a while. Muchen glanced sideways and saw Yang Hong, Mu Kui, Bingqing and others. Facing so many heaven-level spirit beasts, they all chose the same strategy, which was to avoid their sharp edges. But now, everyone is adopting this strategy, which has attracted these many heaven-level spirit beasts together. While Muchen and the others' eyes flickered, on the peaks around Beiling Mountain, countless people were watching. The eyes there also lit up at this time. They all saw the scene at the huge stone platform on the top of the mountain, and when they saw the dozens of heaven-level spirit beasts, their expressions also changed a little. "How come there are so many heaven-level spirit beasts?" "These freshmen are really unlucky. This freshman meeting is much more difficult than before. With so many heaven-level spirit beasts, it is impossible to defeat them." "Yes. Ah, and while they are guarding against those heaven-level spiritual beasts, they also have to be wary of other freshmen. "Haha, there is something good to watch this time. Wouldn't it be more interesting?" "" At the scene of climbing to the top of the mountain, many whispers suddenly broke out, and their faces also showed a look of interest in climbing at this time. "Compared to the ordinary battles among the freshmen below, it is obvious that this top-level battle is the most interesting to them. On the edge of the cliff, Li Xuantong stood with his hands behind his back. He stared at the top of the mountain indifferently, his sharp eyes focused on Muchen and Luo Li. He knew that now was the time when the freshman meeting would be really difficult. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? call out! Under the gaze of countless gazes, the dozen or so figures that rushed out from the pursuit of dozens of heaven-level spiritual beasts finally came closer or closer in mid-air. "Hey, Muchen!" A panting voice came from not far away. Muchen looked around and saw that Zhou Ling had also arrived here. His face was a little pale, and he was obviously being chased hard. Muchen nodded towards him, feeling a little surprised in his heart. He could feel that the spiritual power fluctuations around Zhou Ling had reached the level of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, but the aura was fluctuating, and it was obvious that he had only entered the realm not long ago. However, Zhou Ling had already half-stepped into the level of the Fusion Heaven Realm. He had been practicing hard in Beicang Lingyuan for more than a month, and it was expected that he had made a breakthrough. "Go to the stone platform first." Muchen made a gesture, then grabbed Luo Li and quickly headed towards the huge stone platform. The spiritual beasts behind him were getting closer and closer. However, just when Muchen was about to take action, a figure rushed out first, and then he slapped a palm with his backhand. The billowing spiritual power turned into a giant spiritual palm, and he slapped him angrily at Muchen's head. And down. "Mu Chen, be careful!" Zhou Ling shouted hurriedly. Muchen also noticed this sudden attack, his eyes suddenly turned cold, he took a step forward, and the dark spiritual power swept out of his body, faintly turning into the shape of a light tower. Bang! The giant palm of spiritual power struck the light tower fiercely. Muchen's body was also shaken. The light tower sent out ripples, which then dissipated little by little. His eyes were somewhat cold as he stared at the passing light. A familiar figure appeared. Muchen's eyes were cold and stern. This guy had a vicious heart. Previously, he wanted to directly knock Muchen back with a palm and fall into the circle surrounded by those heaven-level spiritual beasts behind him. In that case, even if Muchen could escape, he would still have to pay a price. , thus losing the qualification to compete with him for first place among freshmen. "Yang Hong, if you want to fight now, then I will accompany you!" Muchen's eyes surged with cold light, and his body suddenly rushed out. With his fingers together, sharp golden light flashed at Yang Hong's figure in front of him like lightning. Shoot away. Yang Hong glanced behind him, sneered, and flicked his fingers, the spiritual beam swept out, resisting all the sharp golden light, but its speed did not slow down at all. "Want to fight? Come on!" Yang Hong rushed out and landed on the huge stone platform first. He turned around and stared at Muchen solemnly. Extraordinarily powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body. Mu Chen clenched his hands, and the dark spiritual power surged. The Great Buddha Art in his body was operating to the extreme at this time. In his black eyes, coldness and murderous intent condensed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure also landed on the stone platform at this time, Luo Li followed closely behind, his glass-like eyes gleaming with coldness, locked on Yang Hong. Behind them, Mukui, Bingqing, Zhou Ling and other ten top freshmen also followed. "Mu Chen, be careful, those heavenly spirit beasts are coming after you!" Zhou Ling hurriedly reminded, now is not a good time to take action, the group behind them are the big trouble. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, but the eyes staring at Yang Hong were still cold. While the two of them were confronting each other, dozens of heaven-level spiritual beasts were also surrounding them from all directions, and a huge shadow enveloped everyone. Roar! They looked up to the sky and roared, and the next moment, they whizzed down, carrying rolling spiritual power, and launched a crazy attack directly on Muchen and others on the stone platform. Seeing this, Muchen could only retreat a little with Luo Li, and temporarily turned his attention to these heavenly beasts. However, just when he was about to take action, the slightly urgent voice of the Nine Nether Bird suddenly sounded in his heart. . "Muchen, get out of here quickly, there's something weird!" Muchen was suddenly startled by the sudden voice of the Nine Nether Bird, and then he pulled Luo Li almost out of reflex, and retreated violently. Boom! At the moment Muchen retreated violently, the ground he was on collapsed instantly, and a giant pillar of fiery red magma rose into the sky. Then, a giant palm filled with rolling magma emerged from the magma, and slapped it on a sky-level ladder. The huge body of the spirit beast was wiped away in an instant. boom! boom! This stone platform was trembling violently. Giant pillars of magma soared into the sky in the face of Mu Chen and others as well as the countless shocked eyes on the surrounding peaks. From each pillar of magma, there were giant palms of magma protruding out. Covering the sky and covering the sun, that scene was extremely spectacular. "This is how the Beicang Spiritual Academy released this big guy." Li Xuantong was also slightly startled by this scene, and then a solemn look flashed across his eyes. (To be continued) Chapter 179 The top of the mountain The huge stone platform continued to collapse at this time, and huge pillars of magma and fire rose into the sky. Within each pillar of magma and fire, there would be a big hand of magma sticking out, fiercely facing those heaven-level spirit beasts and stone. The figures on the stage swatted angrily. At this scene, not only the expressions of Muchen and others deep inside changed dramatically, but also the faces of those watching outside Beiling Mountain were filled with astonishment. Obviously, such a change of events was beyond their expectations. Muchen reacted the fastest after being reminded by Jiuyouque. He pulled Luo Li and retreated violently. At the same time as he retreated, a big hand of magma crushed a heaven-level spirit beast in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. , and then with violent heat, he took the photo fiercely. boom! The big hand of magma slapped the stone platform. The huge stone platform trembled at this moment. The hot magma flowed and melted the rocks away. The big hand of magma failed, and the magma began to squirm, condensed together, and swept away towards Mu Chen and the two. Muchen's eyes were solemn. He could detect the violent spiritual power contained in the magma's big hand. That level was definitely far beyond the level of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. This dare not take it hard at all. "Let's go!" Muchen made a decision immediately. The situation seems to have changed now. If he stays here any longer, he may be directly beaten to ashes by the big hands of magma. He must get out of here now. Luo Li also nodded lightly. She held the long black sword tightly in her jade hand. There was a black light flowing on the sword, and there was a faint sense of extreme sharpness emanating from it. When Muchen retreated, his eyes quickly scanned the stone platform. Almost a dozen huge magma hands appeared in mid-air on the stone platform. These magma hands were taking pictures one after another. Those who came to surround and kill them before The heaven-level spirit beasts erupted into screams of fear at this time and retreated in panic. Some of those who retreated slowly were directly beaten into ashes all over the sky by the big hand of magma. In other places, Yang Hong, Mu Kui, Bingqing and others were dodging around with solemn expressions. Obviously they were aware of the power of the magma hand. If they resorted to forceful resistance, they would probably pay a heavy price. . "What should I do?" Luo Li asked softly. The situation was so chaotic that she didn't know which direction to escape. Muchen's eyes flickered, and his eyes suddenly moved, because he noticed that when those heaven-level spirit beasts escaped from the range of the stone platform, the magma hand that went to pursue them stopped and allowed them to leave. "The attack of this magma hand has a certain range." Muchen thought thoughtfully, and then looked at the towering mountain top above the stone platform. Those violent magma hands did not reach there. "Go to the top of the mountain!" Muchen shouted, and with a movement of his body, he accelerated and rushed towards the top of the mountain. When Luo Li saw this, he immediately followed. When Yang Hong and others not far away saw Muchen's move, their eyes flashed. Even if they were using their spiritual power to push their speed to the extreme, they were heading towards the top of the mountain. In this situation, we can only leave Shitai, and there are two ways to leave. One is to go straight to the top of the mountain, and the other is to escape from the top of the mountain. But if you choose the latter, you will lose the opportunity to compete for the first place among the new students. Yang Hong and the others were so arrogant that it was obviously impossible for them to choose this path. Seeing this, Zhou Ling and others at the rear wanted to follow, but they were forced back by the big hand of magma that slapped them hard. His skin was red and he was in a state of embarrassment. He could only sigh helplessly and retreat hurriedly. open. It seems that not just anyone is qualified to go to the top of the mountain. Outside the mountain peak, countless eyes were gathered there, and even some freshmen began to withdraw, looking up at the top of the mountain, watching the competition between the top students among the freshmen. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen and the other five people flew across the sky, using their body skills to avoid the large hand of magma that contained extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. The strength of the five of them was far beyond that of ordinary freshmen. With their focus on dodging, they were able to break through even those giant hands of magma, and then quickly approached the top of the mountain. And it seemed that it was aware of the successive breakthroughs of these five people. In the huge body of Beiling Mountain, a pair of huge fiery red eyes slowly opened. At this time, it suddenly let out a deep roar. Woo! The low roar echoed in the mountain, and then the mountain shook, and a huge crack spread violently from the top of the mountain. Immediately, the fiery red magma swept out overwhelmingly, turning into a huge crack nearly thousands of feet tall. The curtain of magma fire completely blocked Muchen's path forward. The magma waterfall stands between heaven and earth, the entire sky?It all became hot at this time, and the hot breath made the spiritual energy of heaven and earth boil. Outside the mountain peak, everyone couldn't help but twitching at the corners of their mouths as they looked at this astonishing scene. What a terrifying existence lurked in Beiling Mountain? This kind of obstruction can't be said to be reborn, even if Beiling is Those old students in Cangling Academy had no choice but to avoid his sharp edge. Boom. The monstrous magma waterfall swept over the sky and covered the earth with the force of dark clouds. Mu Chen and the five of them were as small as ants under the magma waterfall. The expressions of the five people all became extremely solemn at this time. An attack of this level would be a disaster if they were not careful. But at this time, if you retreat, you will give up the qualification to compete, so you must not retreat! Muchen pursed his lips slightly, and a hint of determination flashed across his handsome face. Then he took a deep breath, and the dark spiritual power swept out of his body, directly facing the magma amidst the roaring sound in the sky. The waterfall rushed over. Countless eyes on the surrounding mountain peaks clearly saw this scene. Even when a shocking uproar broke out, in the eyes of many people, this move was simply a move to seek death. Li Xuantong's eyes also condensed slightly at this time, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly. Muchen's behavior was also slightly beyond his expectation. When Muchen rushed toward the magma waterfall, the expressions of Yang Hong and others also changed. Immediately, they all gritted their teeth and violently rushed out. Then, a series of quite astonishing spiritual power fluctuations erupted from their bodies. Sweeping away. "Plop!" Muchen was the fastest. His body was shrouded in dark spiritual power. Like a thick black smoke, he rushed directly into the magma and then disappeared. Yang Hong followed closely behind, his eyes were cold and stern, and powerful spiritual power surged out of his body, faintly, as if he had transformed into a colorful giant dragon, which roared and rushed into the fire waterfall. Mukui punched out, and the rolling spiritual power turned into a golden fist, and punched the fire waterfall in front of him. Bingqing's long icy blue hair became increasingly darker blue at this moment, and an astonishing cold air filled the air. Soon, her exquisite body was covered with layers of ice armor, and she finally rushed into the fire waterfall. Luo Li finally glanced at the place where Muchen disappeared, holding the black sword tightly in her delicate hands. The sword immediately trembled, a clear sword chant resounded, and the sharp black sword light tore through the sky and roared out. At this time, the five people have obviously used their true skills! Countless people are watching this scene with solemn expressions, looking at the other end of the fire waterfall, where they can directly reach the top of the mountain. Only by passing this extremely dangerous magma fire waterfall can they be qualified to climb to the top of the mountain. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know, how many of those five people can succeed? The world that originally seemed extremely noisy became much quieter at this time, and all eyes were focused on the magma fire curtain that covered the sky. Whoops! And just as countless people were staring, there was also a sudden movement, and then only a black light rainbow was seen, shooting out from the magma fire curtain in a arrogant manner. The black light rainbow vaguely seemed to be in the shape of a black light tower, but before everyone could clearly identify it, the black light dissipated and turned into a slender figure with green smoke all over its body, boarding the towering tower. Mountain top. "Someone has reached the top of the mountain!" Shouts of exclamation resounded one after another, and countless eyes looked at the slender figure, their expressions filled with wonder and curiosity. "It's the freshman who defeated Mo Lun!" Someone soon recognized that figure, and everyone immediately burst into an uproar. Who would have thought that this freshman, whose strength was only in the late stage of the Soul Realm, would be the first to board the Climb to the top of the mountain. But just as their exclamations ended, the magma fire curtain behind them suddenly tore open a gap, and a graceful shadow flashed out and landed on the top of the mountain. Luo Li held the warm black sword, then looked at Muchen and smiled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Uh-huh! As soon as Luo Li's body fell, there was another astonishing wave of spiritual power coming from behind. Immediately, three holes with a size of tens of feet appeared in the magma fire waterfall, and the three figures also fluttered out. However, green smoke was also rising from their bodies, and the ice armor on their delicate bodies turned into water and melted. On the surrounding mountain peaks, bursts of uproar suddenly erupted, and many old students looked solemn. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful characters in this class of freshmen. These five people have all survived that terrifying??Block. Boom! As the five people landed on the top of the mountain, the lava fire waterfall behind them also poured down, igniting the entire mountain. The red magma spread out, rendering the mountain beautiful. However, no one paid attention to this scene. Their eyes stayed on the five figures on the top of the mountain. Even the freshmen below began to cast curious and passionate glances. They all know that the competition for the top of this freshmen class has just begun! The shift of sight, condensing towards the center of the top of the towering mountains, where there is a stone monument standing, and above the stele, a huge golden light spirit flag, greeted the wind, the sky aura, danced. That is the honor of being the first among freshmen! Whoever can win it first will be the well-deserved first among the freshmen! (To be continued) Chapter 180 Yang Hong¡¯s true power Countless gazes converged on the towering mountain top, where five figures stood quietly, but anyone could feel the turbulent waves surging under that brief calmness. After many obstacles, these top people among the freshmen finally stood here. They are all excellent, but only one person can occupy the first place among the freshmen. Therefore, who wants to take the place that symbolizes glory? Holding the spirit flag in your hand is not an easy task. The real battle has just begun now. The countless figures on the surrounding peaks are all holding their breath at this moment. They know that this kind of calm cannot last forever and once the calm is broken, what follows will be a truly exciting battle! On the top of the mountain where countless eyes were watching, the atmosphere was also a little strange. Luo Li and Muchen were standing close to each other, while Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Bingqing each occupied a position, with twinkling eyes. Be vigilant and alert. After all, this is not a one-on-one fight in the arena. You only need to defeat your opponent. Here, if you are not careful, you may have to face the ferocious attacks of four opponents of the same level. Once you fall into that situation, five of them will be killed. Anyone among people will feel extra headaches and troubles. In the tense atmosphere, the bodies of the five people were quietly tensing up. The powerful spiritual power in their bodies surged out like a tide, and the tyrannical power spread to their limbs and bones. Yang Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Muchen, who had been staring at him coldly. The next moment, his body leaned forward slightly, and a gleam suddenly flashed across his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and shadow, and at an extremely astonishing speed, he headed straight for the huge spiritual flag on the stone tablet on the top of the mountain. The tense atmosphere was instantly broken with Yang Hong's movements. A cold light flashed across Luo Li's glassy eyes. She held the long black sword in her jade hand and struck out with the sword without hesitation. A black sword light, about tens of feet long, flew out from the scabbard. , the head was slashed at Yang Hong's figure. That black sword light roared towards the ground. Before it hit the ground, it had already torn a deep ravine of nearly a hundred feet on the ground. Its sharpness made people secretly frightened. Faced with Luo Li's offensive, even Yang Hong didn't dare to ignore it easily. But just when everyone thought he was going to stop to defend, his figure suddenly flashed out strangely, changed his direction, and punched back. He blasted towards Muchen in the other direction. "Boom!" With this punch, Yang Hong's spiritual power rolled like a raging storm, bringing up a strong and domineering wind and blasting towards Muchen mercilessly. Yang Gong's sudden offensive obviously caught many people's expectations. The strong fist wind was obviously well prepared. His target was not the spirit flag, but Muchen from the beginning! However, although his attack was unexpected, Muchen's eyes were still cold. He had already known about this opponent's cunning character, so it was naturally impossible for him to be completely unprepared. "I didn't expect you still like to do such sneaky things." Muchen sneered, the Great Buddha Art was activated in the body to the extreme, the dark spiritual power surged out like a tide, and then he punched out, and the four Senluo died. The seal was condensed and exploded immediately. The black waves overlapped and directly collided with Yang Hong's punch. boom! A wave of air visible to the naked eye swept across the field, and then spread out, vibrating the air, and making a low sound like thunder. The air waves gradually dissipated, and the two figures also appeared in the gaze of countless people. As expected, Muchen and Yang Hong were the first to take action. "Mu Chen, don't you want to have a fight with me? I will give you this opportunity now, but I think your strength in the late stage of the Soul Realm is really pitiful, how about adding Luo Li together?!" Yang Hong stared at Muchen with cold eyes, sneered and mocked. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said: "Yang Hong, why do you need to use such tactics? You are afraid that the two of us will deal with you directly, so you insist on doing this." "Don't worry." Muchen lowered his eyes slightly. In his black eyes, a cold light flickered: "I don't need to do this to deal with you." Yang Hong sneered and said, "That's a shame." After saying that, Yang Hong suddenly looked at Mu Kui again and said, "Brother Mu Kui, I'm going to start a fight with Muchen now, and I don't think anyone will stop you. This is the perfect opportunity for you to seize the spirit flag." Mu Kui grinned, but there was a sparkle in his seemingly innocent eyes: "Yang. Hong, you always like to play these tricks. If I really do this, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the last thing you want to see, right?"But don't worry, I don't care about this kind of freshman being number one. What I want is to defeat you!" Mu Kui's eyes burned with a burning desire to fight, and he said: "If you want to fight, then go ahead and fight, but no one can defeat you!" If you win, then it¡¯s my turn to defeat you, and I will naturally go get the spirit flag!¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Mu Kui is very upright, I admire you.¡± Yang Hong laughed, but the corner of his mouth was subtle. After a quick glance, he knew that with Mukui's war-loving personality, he would never take advantage of his fight with Muchen to take away the spirit flag. "If you want to fight, let's fight. I'm not interested. Since no one has taken this spiritual flag, let me do it." Bingqing, not far away, suddenly said coldly. This Yang Hong was planning Mu Kui, but she was not interested in waiting for the end of their battle. After she finished speaking, she was too lazy to stop, and moved her delicate body, heading straight for the spiritual flag. But as soon as she moved, a slender silhouette appeared in front of her. Bingqing looked at Luo Li who appeared in front, frowned slightly, and said, "You want to stop me?" Luo Li smiled slightly and said: "I don't want to stop you, I just want to ask you to wait a little longer." The situation at this time is quite delicate. The grudge between Muchen and Yang Hong has reached its peak and they can no longer bear it. Mu Kui is because of his war-loving nature. Xingzi will not take action against Lingqi for the time being, so only Luo Li and Bingqing can take action. Luo Li didn't have much idea about Lingqi, and she didn't particularly care about the so-called first freshman. After all, she was a girl, and she didn't have a strong interest in these things that men found passionate. However, But she didn't think that the spirit flag was taken away when Muchen couldn't take action. So, she took action at this time and stopped Bingqing. Their confrontation almost immediately aroused countless concerned glances from the surrounding mountains. Although the showdown between Muchen and Yang Hong was equally exciting, it was obviously more eye-catching here. Luo Li and Bingqing were both extremely Outstanding girls, the former has an exquisite appearance that is intoxicating, while the latter's cold temperament is also extremely unique. The collision between the two of them is obviously more beautiful. "What are you waiting for?" Bing Ling said lightly. "When their battle comes to an end, and you come to grab the spirit flag again, I won't stop you anymore." Luo Li said softly. "What if I don't agree?" Bing Ling's voice was still cold, as if there was a bone-chilling chill. "Then I have to ask for advice on the Ice Spirit Clan's unique skills." Luo Liyu slowly grasped the black sword in her hand, and the black sword light, like water, wrapped around the sword body. Bingqing's ice-blue eyes stared closely at Luo Li in front of her. The ice-blue cold air slowly seeped out of her exquisite body, and the surrounding air began to freeze little by little. . The atmosphere between the two women was also somewhat tense. At another place on the top of the mountain, Yang Hong quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the confrontation there. He valued the number one freshman and he didn't want this title to be taken away by others. At the moment, Luo Li takes action to stop Bingqing, which is exactly what he wants, although he knows that Luo Li will take action solely because he plans to keep the spiritual flag for Muchen. But she will eventually know that by doing this, she will only give Yang Hong an advantage. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Yang Hong's mouth, and he immediately looked at Mu Chen, the austerity in his eyes became more and more intense, and said: "Next, I can fight with you with peace of mind, I will let you understand that in In this Beicang Spiritual Academy, my light, Yang Hong, will suppress you to the point of darkness!" Muchen slowly stretched out his palm and smiled, his smile full of chilling: "Then I will beat you to death! "Dare you say this again?" "With your poor strength in the late stage of the Soul Realm?" The smile on Yang Hong's mouth became more and more sarcastic, and then he took a step slowly, and an astonishing wave of spiritual power began to flow from him. The words filled his body: "Do you really think that my strength is only at the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm?" Dong. Yang Hong's footsteps landed heavily, as if even the top of the mountain trembled. Astonishing spiritual power spread out, forming a spiritual pressure that overwhelmingly surged towards Muchen. Yang Hong¡¯s robes ruffled, and under his palms, his spiritual energy gathered into a torrent of waves. At that level, he had reached the level of the middle stage of the real Fusion Heaven Realm! This Yang Hong has indeed been hiding his strength! Countless people on the surrounding peaks exclaimed at this moment. The freshmen of this class are indeed quite powerful. They have just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, but even some old students cannot compare with their level of strength. "Show your true ability, otherwise you will be crushed like a dead dog by me!"   Yang Hong's robes shook, and his gaze was like a sharp sword directed at Muchen. He lowered his head slightly, as if looking down, and stared at the latter with a sneer, with a little murderous intent surging in his eyes. "Middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm" Muchen also let out a breath. This Yang Hong was indeed a formidable opponent, but he slowly stretched out his palm and gently bent towards Yang Hong. Deep in his black eyes, the black The light condensed, as if it had turned into a dark light tower, mysterious and unpredictable. "Come on." As Muchen's gentle voice fell, everyone felt that the sky on the top of the mountain became dark because of this amazing confrontation between the two. The top battle among the freshmen is about to begin. (To be continued) Chapter 181 Muchen fights Yang Hong [First update! ¡¿ Whoops! Two powerful spiritual powers surged in the sky, then merged and collided with each other, like thunder in the clouds colliding, erupting with a low sound. The tense atmosphere caused the air to stop flowing. Countless eyes converged on the top of the mountain, and they held their breath. The extremely tense atmosphere at the moment would explode completely with just a small lead. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the moment when the strong wind dissipated, the eyes of Muchen and Yang Hong surged sharply almost instantly. The two men moved and rushed out at the same time. They saw two powerful spiritual powers, one black and one green. A majestic torrent roared across the sky, and then violently impacted together in mid-air. Bang! Thunder resounded, and the strong wind formed by the spiritual impact raged crazily. On the top of the mountain, the towering trees were uprooted and then shattered into pieces by the impact. The two torrents of spiritual power collided and impacted fiercely. There was not much ingenuity in this. It relied entirely on the majesty of the spiritual power. In this confrontation, Yang Hong obviously had the upper hand. No matter what, he was still in the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, while Muchen was only in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. Just comparing with his strong spiritual power, he obviously It's going to be a disadvantage. Therefore, under this impact, the torrent formed by black spiritual power also showed some weaknesses. "Mu Chen, do you understand? This is the gap between you and me!" Yang Hong stood in the sky, a torrent of blue spiritual power roaring out of his body, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth also joined in, His robes were shaken so much that they rattled, he looked down at Muchen and sneered. "I don't have time to waste time with you. To deal with you, I still have to capture the spiritual flag!" Yang Hong shook his big hand, and saw a torrent of blue spiritual power sweeping out, turning into a giant ball of about a hundred feet. The whirlpool of spiritual power completely surrounded the place where Muchen was. And in the huge cyan whirlpool, there is a torrent of black spiritual power, but compared with the strong cyan spiritual power, the black torrent is undoubtedly weaker. "Boom!" Yang Hong looked at Muchen who was in the torrent of black spiritual power. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly clenched his palms. Suddenly, a low and muffled sound resounded, and he saw the whirlpool of green spiritual power spinning at high speed. An extremely powerful squeezing force swept away the black torrent inside. He will destroy all of Muchen's defenses like a torrent! He wants to completely crush away the self-esteem of this guy who once made him feel dazzled on the spiritual path! He wants to tell him that only he, Yang Hong, can be as dazzling and eye-catching as the stars in the sky! "Boom!" The huge torrent of cyan spiritual power gathered Yang Hong's awe-inspiring murderous intent, exuding astonishing destructive power, and then struck hard on the black torrent of spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the black torrent was indeed on the verge of collapse. Facing an all-out attack by an opponent in the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, it was obviously impossible to stop it with just the spiritual power in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. At this time, some sighs came from the surrounding mountain peaks. Is this new life called Muchen about to be defeated so soon? It seems that his own level is still too restrictive for him, but it is already very good to be able to get here with the strength of the late stage of the Soul Realm. Li Xuantong's eyes were still indifferent. He looked at the black torrent that was constantly collapsing and frowned slightly. He shouldn't be so weak, right? "Huh?" Just as Li Xuantong was muttering to himself, his heart suddenly moved. He concentrated again, but he saw that the torrent of black spiritual power that was constantly collapsing suddenly started to squirm at this time, and the black light condensed, faintly, as if It turned into a somewhat blurry black light tower. The black light tower stood in the center of the torrent of cyan spiritual power, and there was a faint sound of strange bells. Above the tower, light overflowed, but it remained motionless despite the impact of the torrent of cyan spiritual power. Yang Hong's complexion also sank slightly at this moment, and immediately a cold look flashed across his eyes. With a wave of his sleeves and robes, the rotation speed of the green spiritual power suddenly accelerated, and waves of squeezing force were enough to easily crush the mountain peaks. Constant impact towards the light tower formed by the black torrent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Facing the violent impact of the cyan torrent of spiritual power, the light tower formed by the black torrent of spiritual power also made some buzzing sounds, and black circles of light continued to spread out. That kind of black aperture is extremely strange, as ifIt possesses a kind of magical power. Whenever the shock wave formed by the torrent of cyan spiritual power sweeps over, it will be quietly resolved by the black light tower. "I actually resisted it" Such changes in the sky were also noticed by countless people. When some voices of surprise came out, they originally thought that Muchen was about to lose, but he did not expect that the latter also had some Unique means. At the foot of the mountain, countless freshmen were looking nervously at the top of the mountain. Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and others had gathered together. Their eyes were fixed on the top. They all understood that this time Yang Hong is much stronger than Mo Lun before. I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be this time. Yang Hong stared at the blurry black light tower with cold eyes, and sneered: "I don't believe you can block me with this thing!" "The Sky-Breaking Spirit Halberd!" Yang Hong shook his hand fiercely, and only Seeing the torrent of blue spiritual power roaring fiercely, it turned directly into a giant blue halberd with a size of tens of feet in the sky. A sharp wave rippled out, as if it wanted to pierce the sky. generally. "Go!" Yang Hong flicked his finger, and the green light giant halberd shot out immediately. The giant halberd was extremely fast and disappeared in a flash. When everyone could see clearly, the giant halberd had already appeared. In front of the vague light tower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The black light circle was rippling, trying to block it, but the giant halberd rushed straight forward, and then, under the gaze of countless eyes, it shot hard on the surface of the light tower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An astonishing ripple of spiritual power rippled out, and cracks seemed to appear quickly on the light tower, and finally exploded with a bang. Yang Hong snorted coldly when he saw that the light tower was broken, but before he could say anything, his eyes suddenly froze, and he only heard a rapid buzzing sound, and a huge explosion appeared at the explosion point of the light tower. The golden gear suddenly shot out, pierced the sky, and headed straight for Yang Hong. "Get out!" Yang Hong's eyes turned cold, and he punched out. With his powerful spiritual power roaring, he punched directly on the golden gear, and then blasted it away with one punch. "Roar!" However, just when Yang Hong blasted the golden gear with one punch, there was another shocking roar of dragons and elephants roaring in front of him, and the sky was filled with dark golden light surging, and dragons and elephants stepped on them. They came from the sky, blended with each other, and turned into a dragon-elephant golden plate, which was suppressed by Yang Hong. "Spiritual Array?" Yang Hong also noticed the strange spiritual energy fluctuations at this time. When he saw the looming array of light in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that Muchen was actually a Spiritual Array Master. This spiritual formation is probably as powerful as a third-level spiritual formation. "Isn't this guy still a third-level spiritual formation master?" A flash of surprise flashed through Yang Hong's heart. The third-level spiritual formation master already has a strength comparable to that of the Fusion Heaven Realm. "No matter how many tricks you hide today, I have to trample you under my feet!" Yang Hong's eyes quickly turned cold, and cyan spiritual power rolled out of his palms. It is as green as jade, and it seems that you can still vaguely see countless small blood vessels underneath. "The Sky-Breaking Jade Hand!" Yang Hong stretched out his big hand, and the crystal-clear emerald-like palm came out lightly, and then without hesitation, he directly landed on the dragon-elephant gold plate that had been plundered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two collided, the air in the sky was shaken away at this moment, as if a vacuum zone was formed. Yang Hong's robes fluttered like a god of war, and the green light swept across his emerald palms, He waved dozens of green light palm prints, all of them bombarded the Dragon Elephant Golden Plate. The violent power actually shook the Dragon Elephant Gold Plate to retreat. "Break it for me!" Yang Hong leaned forward with a cold look in his eyes, and struck out with a fierce palm. Only a crisp sound was heard, and the dragon-elephant gold plate was directly smashed away by his palm, turning into pieces that filled the sky. The light spots gradually dissipated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Yang Hong stood in the sky, his cold eyes locked on the slender figure in the mid-air in the distance, and the green spiritual power in his palm swept away like a storm. Muchen also looked at Yang Hong with indifferent eyes. The two spiritual formations he used in succession were easily broken by the opponent. His strength in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm was indeed extraordinary. But that kind of spiritual formation is still only a second-level spiritual formation after all. It is indeed impossible to hurt Yang Hong. So Muchen slowly closed his eyes, and in his sleeves and robes, there were lines ofThe seal flew out and quickly merged into the sky behind him. Immediately, the sky there began to turn fiery red. A huge fiery red light array of about a hundred feet slowly took shape, a violent wave of heat, Floating between heaven and earth. "That's" Countless eyes looked at the huge fiery red light array, their eyes fixed. "It turns out to be a third-level spiritual formation!" "This Muchen turns out to be a spiritual formation master, and a third-level spiritual formation master at that!" "So that's it, a third-level spiritual formation master can already compete with the Fusion of Heaven Realm. No wonder he is not afraid of this at all. "Yang Hong!" "But why is he setting up the formation so fast?" "" At this time, whispers were heard all over the sky, and in the sky, the eyes of the elder Zhutian were also at this time. A strange look passed over him, and he immediately became very interested. "This little guy actually practiced the spiritual formation, and this stateis it the primary mental formation state?" (There will be a Mid-Autumn Festival event tonight, on YY channel 1744. I will also go. If you are free, you can I¡¯ll go at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. I haven¡¯t talked to you in YY for a long time. Welcome everyone.) (To be continued.) Chapter 182: The Formation of the Great Flame Demon [Second update! ¡¿ The sky where Muchen was standing turned red at this moment, and the clouds were all rendered fiery red, as if they were burning. The air was somewhat distorted by the blazing heat, and a huge fiery red The light array gradually took shape behind Muchen. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fluctuation of spiritual power emanates from that flaming red light array, even many old students have some changes in their expressions. This level, I am afraid that even people with ordinary strength in the early stage of Fusion Heaven Realm cannot handle it. This new student named Muchen obviously hid his true strength when he fought with Mo Lun that day. "The freshmen of this class are really awesome." Some people secretly sighed. Although these teenagers are still younger than them, their methods and scheming are amazing. "Level 3 Spiritual Array Master" On the top of the mountain, Mu Kui also looked up at Muchen's figure, the heat in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. The latter did not disappoint him too much. If Muchen was so It was a pity for him to be defeated so quickly in Yang Hong's hands. On the other side, Luo Li and Bingqing were always in a confrontation. Although the atmosphere was tense, the two women did not really take action. It was obvious that they were aware of each other's power. Once they took action, they might be against both sides. There will be a lot of consumption. Bingqing glanced at Luo Li, and then raised her head to stare at the astonishing battlefield in the sky. The hidden methods Muchen showed also made her a little surprised. Originally, she thought Yang Hong would be able to win quickly. But now it seems that it is not that simple anymore. That Muchen, who can make Luo Li fall in love, is not a useless person with no ability. Luo Li also slightly raised her snow-white slender neck, staring at the slender figure with her glazed eyes, a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. Compared with the four of them on the top of the mountain, Muchen's life experience was not a rumor. , According to him, the place he is in should be just a relatively weak continent in the world. He does not have an amazing background, but there is no gap between him and top freshmen like Yang Hong. That handsome young man possessed perseverance and perseverance that ordinary people could not match. This was something she could feel the deepest in the spiritual path. Therefore, she has always believed that even if Muchen is expelled halfway on the spiritual path, he will definitely be able to come to the five courtyards. Moreover, he who has lost the spiritual path initiation will still become a genius again in this place where geniuses gather. Dazzling. Perhaps, a long time later, this young man will even be able to have his own reputation in this vast world. The current five courtyards are just the beginning of his journey. Under the starry sky on Naling Road, the young man who looked a little embarrassed because he had solved the pursuit of a group of opponents raised his head. There was a smile on his handsome face, but the smile was full of yearning and hope. Perseverance. "Luo Li, one day in the future, I will definitely let my name resound in every corner of this world." The young man turned his head and looked at the man sitting by the fire with his unique quiet eyes. The girl holding her own face, that face, delicate and beautiful, intoxicating. "Why?" The girl smiled slightly and said. "In that case, no matter where you are, you can hear my name. Even if I'm not with you, I can still protect you like I am now." The young man smiled, and the smile was clean, but it made people laugh. The careless girl froze slightly, and immediately the corners of her lips lifted up in a soft arc. Luo Li's glass-like eyes blinked slightly, and the corners of her lips slightly raised. She stared at the slender figure. She could feel the latter's growth, although it was still far from the ambition he had promised. There is a long distance. But she believed that he would do it eventually. It was as if she believed that he would come to the Five Great Courtyards and once again complete the glory that he had not completely completed in the spiritual path. In the sky where countless eyes were watching, Yang Hong also looked at the crimson light array gradually forming behind Muchen with a slightly gloomy look. The violent spiritual power fluctuations coming from there made him feel Some surprise. "Spiritual formation master? But I won't let you set up the spiritual formation so easily!" Yang Hong snorted coldly. It's not like he has never fought against a spiritual formation master. The power of the formed spiritual formation is indeed not weak, but The spiritual formation master has a flaw, that is, it takes time to arrange the spiritual formation, and in a real battle, it is not easy to get this time. An experienced person will make the spiritual formation master not even have the time to arrange the spiritual formation. If not, the battle ends. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Hong's figure rushed out like lightning, and his palms once again transformed into a crystal color, like jade, which was quite strange. Yang Hong went straight to MuAfter leaving, this scene also made many people nod secretly. This Yang Hong was indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was not stupid enough to wait for Muchen to arrange the spiritual array. As long as he can interfere with Muchen being unable to set up the spiritual formation, the outcome of this battle will be decided. "Brother Mu, be careful!" When Mo Ling and the others saw this at the foot of the mountain, they immediately raised their hearts and shouted anxiously, but even if they found that the distance was too far, Mu Chen couldn't hear them at all. Muchen closed his eyes tightly. He was immersed in the state of the heart array and perfectly controlled the spiritual seals. However, he soon noticed Yang Hong coming straight towards him. The latter's intention was also discovered by him. . "Do you want to disturb me?" Muchen sneered in his heart, but his mood was still as calm as before, not even the slightest panic. Instead, he fell deeper and deeper into the subtle state of control of the heart array. It was a kind of subtle control. He could clearly feel the direction and even the trajectory of the spiritual energy flowing in the world around him. The complex spiritual formation diagram at the rear was also imprinted in his heart, with incomparable clarity and thoroughness. And under that kind of meticulous control, Muchen's palm suddenly drew out his sleeve, and then he twisted it slightly, and saw dozens of spiritual seals condensed by it again. With a flick of his finger, the spiritual seals shot into the front. In the air, spiritual power fluctuated, and a spiritual formation was condensed instantly. Roar! The golden light surged and turned into a large array of golden light. Then the golden light burst out and the dragon elephant galloped, turning into a dragon elephant golden plate again and rushing towards Yang Hong. "Wow!" This scene immediately caused a loud roar in the sky. Did Muchen actually arrange two spiritual formations at the same time? Is this something that a third-level spiritual formation master like him can do? Who doesn¡¯t know that the spiritual formation master doesn¡¯t dare to be distracted at all when setting up the spiritual formation, but this guy is able to divide his mind into two things! "Huh?" In the sky, Elder Zhutian, who was watching the battlefield, also cried out in surprise and murmured: "With the help of a third-level spiritual formation master, he can achieve this step It seems that this little guy has a deep understanding of the heart." He is quite skillful in controlling the state of the formation. " Only some high-level spiritual formation masters can achieve this kind of dual-use method. Obviously, even he did not expect that Muchen could achieve this level. boom! Yang Hong's face was gloomy, and he blasted the flying dragon-elephant golden disk with one punch. His body was also blocked by the exploding spiritual energy wave. However, before he could approach again, another dragon-elephant golden disk roared. Come. "Obviously, this level of spiritual formation is not very difficult for Muchen now. And when the obstruction was delayed for a while, Yang Hong also stopped, his eyes full of gloom, because the huge red light array behind Muchen was completely formed. Obviously, his attempt to interfere failed. Muchen's eyes slowly opened at this time, and a hint of coldness flashed across his black eyes. He stared at Yang Hong, whose eyes were gloomy, and said with a faint smile: "It seems that you are thinking too much." " You think you can challenge me by setting up a level three spiritual formation?" Yang Hong sneered. Muchen smiled and ignored him, but as soon as the seal method changed, the huge red spiritual formation behind it suddenly started to move, and the fiery red filled the air, like layers of waves of fire, sweeping across the sky. He stretched out his slender finger and pointed it in the air, and his black eyes became cold at this time. "Boom!" The overwhelming flames swept out from the spiritual formation, and then, there seemed to be a roaring voice that was not like a human being. The flames filled the air, and a huge flame beam of hundreds of feet was spread. , shot out directly from the spiritual formation. Roar! The flames burst out, and countless flames squirmed out, turning into a huge flame demon. It had two horns on its head, and its whole body was covered with fiery red scales. It was an extremely violent and scorching spiritual power fluctuation. The waves spread out and evaporated the air. Countless eyes looked at the flame demon in amazement. The fluctuations coming from its body were no weaker than those of people in the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm. It seemed that the spiritual array that Muchen had arranged was the best among the third-level spiritual arrays. Not too weak. "Array of the Great Flame Demon!" Muchen flicked his fingers, and a faint voice was heard in mid-air: "Go!" Roar! The Demon of Fire roared up to the sky, and the flames swept away like a wave of fire. When its body moved, it turned directly into a ray of flame light. The flames burned fiercely, and the entire body turned into a flaming meteorite, cutting through the sky and covering the direction. Yang Hong?The flaming meteorite passed by, and the ground below cracked open. A huge arc of air formed in front of the flaming meteorite, forming a gorgeous fire tail. Yang Hong raised his head, his eyes reflected the meteorite formed by the Demon of Fire, and there was also a ferocious look on the corner of his mouth, "Is this the method you prepared for me? It is indeed very good, but It¡¯s time to do this! I¡¯ve had enough fun with you!¡± Yang Hong took a step forward, and the clothes on his body turned into powder at this moment, and green light poured out overwhelmingly, and a dragon filled with violence appeared. The sound of chanting resounded loudly throughout the world. Countless shocked eyes looked along, and saw Yang Hong's body slowly disappearing in the blue light of the sky, replaced by a giant dragon entrenched in the sky. That giant dragon has a green body, and there are tiger stripes spreading on the blue dragon scales. It is not a dragon head, but a ferocious tiger head. And when this weird giant dragon appeared, everyone could feel an extremely shocking wave sweeping across it. "That's" Countless people's eyes were focused on the dragon's body, their eyes full of solemnity. "The fifty-fifty one on the list of Ten Thousand Beastsancient tiger dragon?" (Second update! Eight o'clock in the evening, YY1744, Mid-Autumn Festival event, everyone is welcome, I will go too~~~~ If you have time, please come Get up and celebrate.) (To be continued.) Chapter 183 Nine Nether Appears [Third update! ¡¿ Green light filled the sky, and an astonishing coercion spread out, making the air become depressed. Countless people looked at the blue dragon entrenched in the sky with slightly shocked eyes, and their hearts felt like It's like overwhelming the river. Who would have thought that the spirit beast essence refined by Yang Hong was actually an ancient tiger dragon. It was the fiftieth fierce existence on the list of beasts. An ancient tiger dragon in its mature state was even the top of Tongtian Realm. When a strong man encounters him, he can only retreat. How can Yang Hong get its spirit beast essence? Those old students looked at each other, and then sighed and shook their heads. The new students now are really more terrifying than the last. "Ancient tiger dragon" On that mountain peak, Li Xuantong looked at this scene with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Generally speaking, with this kind of strength, one can obtain the essence of a powerful existence like the ancient tiger dragon. Most of the people have some strong backgrounds. Otherwise, just relying on chance encounters to obtain it may be too small. Li Xuantong glanced at the flaming meteorite that was tearing through the sky and whizzing away at the ancient tiger dragon entrenched in the sky. Yang Hong activated the essence of the ancient tiger dragon, and his strength would inevitably increase a lot, melting the sky. In the middle of the realm, it was difficult to find an opponent. Even if Muchen had a hidden method like a third-level spiritual formation master, it would still be quite difficult to defeat Yang Hong. Next, let's see how Muchen will deal with this situation "Haha, Muchen, if you have a way to hide it, do you really think that I don't have one?" The tiger dragon occupies the sky with an astonishing momentum, its red eyes Huge eyes stared at Muchen, and a sarcastic laugh erupted from the ferocious tiger's mouth. Yang Hong, who had activated the essence of the ancient tiger dragon, could already feel the surging power in his body. That kind of power was enough to One punch could seriously injure anyone in the early stage of the Fusion Realm, let alone Muchen, who was in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm? "Look how I can break your spiritual formation attack!" The tiger dragon laughed like thunder, and immediately saw its huge dragon claws clenching tightly, and then fiercely slapped the roaring flaming meteorite directly. . Bang! The two behemoths collided fiercely in mid-air, and a loud sound resounded suddenly. The thunder echoed, and the meteorite condensed by the flame demon was actually blocked from its momentum. The sky was filled with fire rain. was photographed. However, although its momentum was blocked, the tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong was also knocked back dozens of meters, but then it swung its giant tail and swept out again, and its giant claws bombarded the huge flame again and again. On top of the meteorite. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The tiger dragon kept attacking, and the extremely violent spiritual power swept out like a storm. Finally, it looked up to the sky and roared. The dragon's claws contained a lot of green light spiritual power, bringing with it a terrifying power that could shatter mountains. Waves of waves Blast towards the flaming meteorite. "Get lost!" The tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong shouted coldly, and punched out again. Under that punch, the void seemed to be distorted, and the huge flaming meteorite was also punched by it. The shock receded, cracks spread quickly, and finally exploded under the gaze of countless shocked eyes. Looking at the rain of fire in the sky, the onlookers in the world were slightly moved. After transforming into a tiger dragon, Yang Hong's power was obviously more than one level of tyranny. On the top of the mountain, Mu Kui looked solemnly at the Yang Hong who was showing off his power. Even he was extremely afraid of the power shown by the latter. Although this guy was deeply scheming, his own strength was not as good as his own. It's indeed quite powerful. "Muchen is going to lose. Why don't you go help him?" Bingqing glanced at Luo Li and said calmly. After transforming into the ancient tiger shark, Yang Hong's strength made even her feel a strong threat, and if Muchen relied solely on the spiritual formation, he might not be able to stop him at all. Luo Li smiled slightly. She stared at the slender figure in the sky and said, "He won't fail that easily" Bingqing frowned slightly, obviously not understanding where Luo Li came from. With such great confidence, the current situation is not optimistic at all for Muchen. "Then I want to see how he can reverse this situation." Bingqing raised her pretty face and stared at the sky. Obviously, she didn't believe in the kind of confidence Luo Li had in Muchen. "Haha." In the sky, the ancient tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong burst into thunderous laughter. Muchen's spiritual array offensive, which had been brewing for a long time, was defeated by him. At this time, the upper and lower forces in the field had obviously already it goes without saying. "Next, it's your turn!" Yang Hong's huge scarlet eyes looked at Muchen. He couldn't wait to defeat the latter and enjoy the pleasure of trampling him under his feet. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tiger dragon is huge?A green light suddenly filled the body, a violent wind suddenly rose between the sky and the earth, the tiger dragon's giant tail swung, and the sky thundered, and the tiger dragon directly turned into a line of green light and appeared above Muchen, a huge shadow. Shrouded down, covering Muchen. "Get down the mountain!" The tiger dragon's claws were clenched, and the violent spiritual power was raging crazily. It was like the claws holding a green sun. The huge claws directly tore the sky, containing terrifying power. He blasted towards Muchen. The tiger dragon's attack was as fast as thunder. Wherever the blue light passed, even the air escaped, forming a vacuum zone. Countless people around were holding their breath at this moment. Mo Ling and others at the foot of the mountain turned pale. Even from such a long distance, they could still sense how terrifying Yang Hong's attack was. That punch might be enough to instantly kill a strong man in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm! Muchen also raised his head at this time. He looked at the huge roaring dragon claws, and slowly clasped his palms. In the black eyes, the strange black flames seeped out bit by bit, covering his body. Within the dark spiritual power, black flames quietly surged up at this time. Muchen's pair of black eyes became increasingly profound at this time. In the sky, Elder Zhutian, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, suddenly turned his head and glanced at the other two elders beside him, with a look of surprise in his eyes. At this time, they noticed a special power fluctuation. That kind of fluctuation was similar to the stimulation of the soul of a spiritual beast, but there were some subtle differences. This kind of power fluctuation is more spiritual and vital. Boom! While they were astonished, the dragon's claw had already arrived fiercely, and finally, in the midst of countless regretful glances, it hit Muchen's body fiercely. Bang! The sky seemed to tremble at this moment, and the violent blue spiritual power swept across like a wave, filling the sky. That punch hit Muchen hard. Ye Qingling and Zhou Ling's faces turned slightly pale at this time. They no longer thought about Muchen's ability to win. As long as he could not suffer too much serious damage, as long as he had a small life, he would be able to win in the future. A chance to regain some ground. "Eh? Why didn't Brother Mu fall down?" Mo Ling looked at the sky filled with green light and suddenly said in confusion. Ye Qingling and the others were also startled, looking in that direction in astonishment. According to common sense, Muchen at this time should have just punched him into the sky There are obviously many people who have thought of this, Immediately, the shocked eyes were looking at the sky, where the raging blue light spiritual power began to fade. The green light dissipated, and the first thing that appeared was a huge dragon claw. At this time, under the dragon claw, there seemed to be a black light permeating the air. Countless gazes were cast away, and immediately the pupils shrank. All I could see was that under the huge dragon claws, there was a black light of about ten feet. On that black light, there were burning black flames. At this time, those black flames seemed to have turned into a pair of huge black flames. The wings of fire were folded together, just enough to protect Muchen's body. At the same time, they also withstood the fierce punch that Yang Hong was determined to win. "How could this happen" Countless people murmured, their hearts full of doubts and shocks. They really couldn't understand how a person in the late stage of the Soul Realm could repeatedly attack an opponent in the middle stage of the Fusion Realm with all his strength. Stop it. "How could this happen?!" The same voice also passed through Yang Hong's heart. He looked at Muchen below who suddenly grew a pair of huge black flame wings, and his eyes suddenly turned red. This feeling of being blocked repeatedly made him unable to calm down anymore. He should have defeated Muchen and trampled him under his feet! "Boom!" The tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong looked up to the sky and roared. Immediately, the dragon's claws roared down from the sky and covered the ground, and then attacked the figure crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black flames enveloped Muchen's body, and a pair of huge wings of black flames behind him stretched out. Immediately, he flapped lightly, the wind resounded, and afterimages emerged. His figure appeared in Qianqian in an instant. meters away. Muchen's eyes burning with black flames looked at Yang Hong with a hint of indifference as he started to attack crazily. He formed seals with his hands and changed them slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! A clear and loud scream suddenly resounded throughout the world, and when the scream came out, everyone could feel that the spiritual energy in the world was changing at this time. Riot broke out. And the source of that riot was exactly where Muchen was!   "What is that?!" Suddenly there was an exclamation, and countless eyes looked around hurriedly. Behind Muchen, they saw dark spiritual power rising like thick smoke, and the black light spread overwhelmingly. It opened up, faintly, as if behind Muchen, it transformed into a mysterious black bird thousands of feet tall. The giant bird stretched out its hanging cloud wings, and suddenly even the sky became a little dark, and black flames billowed into the sky. That scene made everyone's eyes filled with a look of horror. "This kind of fluctuation" In the sky, Elder Zhutian's expression also became more solemn at this time. He and the other two elders looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. This Muchen actually refined the spirit beast essence of the Nine Nether Bird? ! (Third update! The monthly ticket was suddenly opened by 200 votes I will continue to write the fourth update, but it will be after 12 o'clock. I suggest you read it tomorrow. It is already the middle of the month. I solemnly ask everyone here. A monthly vote, if you can, please vote for the great master, thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 184 The power of blood link [Fourth update! ¡¿ The mysterious black giant bird, as if it came from the Nine Netherworlds, carrying torrents of black flames, appeared in the world, attracting countless shocking sights. The giant black bird is surrounded by black flames. Its body is not particularly clear, so some people cannot tell which kind of spiritual beast it is. However, even if they can tell, judging from this momentum, it is definitely more powerful than Compared with Yang Hong's ancient tiger dragon, it is even more powerful! "What kind of spiritual beast is that? What a terrifying aura!" Mo Ling and countless other freshmen stared at the huge black bird in stunned silence. This was the first time they had seen Muchen activate the spirit beast essence. Originally, they had thought that Muchen had refined one of the two heavenly spirit beasts he had obtained in Beicang Realm, but judging from the current scene, their guess was obviously wrong. Muchen has been hiding the essence he refined! It turns out that this is the strongest method he hides! "This guy" Zhou Ling's expression was shocked, and he took a deep breath after a moment, with a complicated look on his face. Originally, he thought that after entering the Fusion Heaven Realm, he would close the gap with Muchen, but who could have predicted Yes, this guy is like a bottomless pit, and people can never reach his bottom. That feeling is really unfathomable. The fluctuations of spiritual power now emanating from Muchen's body are already approaching those of Yang Hong! The seemingly unreachable gap is being quickly narrowed by him using various magical means. Sometimes, even Zhou Ling had to admit that Muchen would always create some miracles The situation that was originally thought to be unshakable could finally be magically reversed by him. On the surrounding mountain peaks, the old students who were watching the battle were filled with amazement. The twists and turns of the battle were really ups and downs. "These new students are amazing. From now on, Beicang Spiritual Academy will be quite lively" Li Xuantong stood upright, with his hands behind his back. His eyes were also focused on the mysterious black bird body at this time. After all, his eyesight is still a bit sophisticated, so he can vaguely guess something. But the result of that speculation made him feel a little unbelievable. "With his strength, how could he possibly refine the essence of such an existence?" Li Xuantong frowned. It was already difficult to subdue a heaven-level spiritual beast of that level, let alone refine the essence. With Muchen's late-stage Divine Soul Realm strength, if anyone said he could refine it, anyone who believed it would be a fool. However, the facts are right in front of him, and Li Xuantong can also notice that the soul power stimulated by Muchen seems to be more spiritual than the soul power activated by Yang Hong. This feeling is very strange, but people with keen perception can always detect the subtle difference. That feeling is as if one is a dead thing and the other is a living thing with life. After thinking for a while, Li Xuantong could only shake his head slightly and stare at the sky. This time, even he had to admit that Muchen finally surprised him. At least, the latter did not seem to be as unbearable as he imagined. And when people all over the mountains and plains were frightened by the mysterious black giant bird, the three elders Zhutian in the sky were also amazed. "Jiuyouque It's incredible. How did this little guy do it? An existence like Jiuyouque has the potential to evolve to the divine level. Once it evolves, it will be like Lord Kun. Existencehow could this be refined by humans?" Zhutian and the other three clicked their tongues, their eyes also filled with disbelief. The Lord Kun they are talking about is naturally the sacred beast of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Beiming Dragon Kun, that Lord, but even the dean must be polite in front of him. Their eyesight is extraordinary, and their experience is not comparable to those of the students. Therefore, they understand more clearly what a proud and terrifying spiritual beast the Nine Nether Bird is. If they want to refine their essence, I am afraid that at least one must step into it. It was only possible for a being in the Supreme Realm to personally help suppress it, but it was obviously impossible for Muchen, who came from a small place like the Northern Spirit Realm, to meet this condition. As the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Zhutian and the others obviously have some information about Muchen, so they were extremely confused about it just now. "Interesting" Elder Zhutian smiled and looked at the sky again. On the top of the mountain, the expressions of Mu Kui and Bing Qing also became extremely solemn at this time. At this time, Muchen and even them felt a hint of palpitations. Luo Li was still looking at the sky calmly, with a slight smile on her rosy mouth. Although she was surprised that Muchen had used such a trump card, but as she had told Bingqing before,?, she had always believed in Muchen, this seemingly thin young man, but in fact, it was not so easy to crush him. What he has lost, he will get it back bit by bit. When countless people's eyes focused on Muchen's body, he kept his mind introverted, because he could feel that some unique changes were taking place in his sea of ??energy. In the sea of ????qi, the Nine Nether Bird lay gracefully on the mandala flower. From its body, black flames continued to pour out, and finally poured into the spirit sitting cross-legged on the spiritual light wheel. At this time, Muchen's soul was also covered in black flames, looking extremely strange. Jiuyouque glanced at the soul sitting on the spiritual light wheel, and said to himself lazily: "You are actually able to assimilate with my power to such an extent, you are really taking advantage of it. " This kind of power is naturally brought by the blood link. Muchen also used this kind of power when he fought against An Ran in the Beicang Palace. However, compared with that time, the gap between the two was extremely large. big. Although Muchen and Jiuyouque have completed the blood link, he has not directly refined the essence of Jiuyouque after all, so it is impossible to directly use the power of the essence like Yang Hong and others, so he needs to gradually assimilate it That comes from the power of Jiuyouque, and the higher the degree of assimilation, the stronger the power he can control. And this kind of power, even if the Nine Nether Bird leaves his body in the future, he can still possess it without directly losing it. Even when the assimilation reaches the extreme, Muchen can even directly transform into the Nine Nether Bird. Possessing all the abilities possessed by Jiuyou Que. At that time, to a certain extent, he could be regarded as a human-shaped Nine Nether Bird! Rather than just showing off like Yang Hong and others. This is the benefit that blood link can bring! In other words, blood link can be regarded as an evolvable power, and people like Yang Hong who directly refine the essence can gain the upper hand with the power of the essence at the beginning, but its potential is far inferior. former. Above the sky, Muchen's whole body was wrapped in black flames, and his palms were slowly clenched. He could feel the majestic power filling his body at this time. That kind of power could destroy mountains. . As he gradually assimilated the power of Jiuyouque, the power he could use became stronger and stronger. This power was no longer a temporary borrowing when dealing with Liu Jingshan, but could be completely used by him. control. Muchen slowly raised his head, eyes burning with black flames, and looked at the entrenched tiger dragon in the distance. At this time, the latter was staring at him with red eyes. At this time, Yang Hong was obviously extremely shocked. The battle situation that he thought was about to have a result turned out to be unexpected again. . Although the mysterious black giant bird formed behind Muchen couldn't see clearly, Yang Hong could feel that the tiger dragon essence he had refined was trembling slightly, and it seemed to be afraid of what was behind Muchen. of that mysterious black bird. And if this ancient tiger dragon can be feared by all spiritual beasts, its ranking is probably at least in the top thirty of the Ten Thousand Beasts List! He couldn't imagine how Muchen was able to refine the soul of a spiritual beast of this level. You must know that he was able to refine the soul of an ancient tiger dragon, but his father had united with the elders to do it himself, and he almost succeeded. And why is Muchen doing this? ! This guy is too dangerous! This thought passed through Yang Hong's mind, and immediately the murderous intention grew like crazy weeds. He understood that if Muchen was allowed to continue like this, I am afraid that in the future, he, Yang Hong, would be killed by him in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It's hard to be dazzling anymore if you suppress it. This is obviously unacceptable to Yang Hong! "Kill him!" The murderous intention surged in Yang Hong's heart, and he immediately roared to the sky. The blue light surged all over the sky, like a thousand-foot wave, rumbling across the sky, overwhelming Muchen. ¡°Obviously, this Yang Hong is already a bit unscrupulous. Muchen looked at the billowing waves of spiritual power carrying astonishing pressure, and his mind moved. The huge black bird behind him spread out its wings of hanging clouds. The black flames rose like a black sea of ??fire. , protect in front of you. ???????????????????? Boom! The billowing green light surged in, and the two collided fiercely. However, whenever the green light came into contact with the billowing black flames, it was evaporated directly. That kind of weird black flame seems to be able to burn even spiritual power. Yang Hong's eyes changed drastically, and he couldn't help but feel irritable. Originally, he had the absolute upper hand, but suddenly, the advantage was gone. On the contrary, even Muchen's defense could not be broken.The ancient tiger dragon roared angrily and attacked crazily, but the black sea of ??fire did not move at all. In front of the mysterious black bird, the ancient tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong looked like an angry loach. Muchen looked at the furious Yang Hong with indifferent eyes, and his figure suddenly rose, and the huge black bird carried him and flew high into the sky. Muchen looked down at the ancient tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong, and slowly closed his eyes. When his eyes closed, the Great Buddha Art in his body suddenly started to operate. Deep inside the body, black lights began to emerge one after another, and then connected with each other. High in the sky, black light suddenly came down overwhelmingly. There was a faint sound, as if the sound of a bell was ringing. Countless eyes looked hurriedly, and then they saw that high in the sky, the mysterious black bird began to disperse, and a The nine-story black tower, which is about several hundred feet tall, is slowly taking shape. On top of the black tower, endless black flames are still lingering. An indescribable terrifying wave ripples out. The ancient tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong looked at the nine-story black tower high in the sky. For some reason, an uncontrollable uneasiness and fear surged into his heart. Boom! And just when he felt uneasy, the nine-story tower of darkness, thousands of feet high in the sky, had already brought an indescribable wave of terror, tearing the sky apart, and suppressed it in the face of countless horrified eyes! (Finally finished writing, so tired. Do you have a monthly ticket to comfort me?!) (To be continued.) Chapter 185 Black Tower Suppresses Tiger Jiao Boom! Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, air waves rolled in like waves. An extremely astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power condensed like a storm. That kind of spiritual pressure enveloped the whole world. At the source of the boiling spiritual power, a huge black tower nearly a thousand feet descended in an extremely shocking way. On the surface of the black tower, endless black flames were rising. That scene was so visually impactful that countless people below had a look of shock that could not be concealed in their eyes. With an attack of this magnitude, even those who have entered the middle stage of the Fusion Realm will feel their scalp numb! On the top of the mountain, Na Mukui and Bingqing looked particularly solemn, and there was a little throbbing in the depths of their eyes, because of the fluctuations of spiritual power that came from thousands of feet high in the sky, and even they felt a fatal feeling. danger. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that the battle between Muchen and Yang Hong would be so brutal. Mukui and Bingqing looked at each other. They both understood that the outcome of this battle would probably be determined by this move. In the sky, Elder Zhutian looked up at the black tower whizzing down. A look of doubt suddenly passed over his handsome face. He frowned and murmured to himself: "This black tower "Why does it feel like I've seen it before somewhere" "As he said this, Elder Zhutian thought hard, but he didn't have a very clear clue. At the moment, he could only shake his head helplessly. This new student named Muchen, It seems that it is not as simple as what the message said. How could a little guy from the Little Northern Spiritual Realm have such amazing means? "I'm afraid the victory or defeat should be decided" Elder Zhutian looked up at the black tower carrying the huge shadow suppressing it. Obviously, this offensive will be carried out by both sides, and there will be no more If you stay behind, whoever falls behind will be completely defeated. In the sky on the top of the mountain, the ancient tiger dragon transformed by Yang Hong also stared with huge blood-red eyes at the black tower that was suppressing it with an astonishing momentum. He also sensed the extreme uneasiness and danger. "If he couldn't withstand Muchen's offensive, I'm afraid he would be completely defeated by the latter. Once he fails, he will also achieve Muchen's reputation. This is obviously something that the arrogant Yang Hong cannot accept, so no matter what, he must not let Muchen step on his head! "In this Beicang Spiritual Academy, I, Yang Hong, am the most dazzling. Muchen, if you want to stop me, I will have to trample you under my feet!" The furious roar echoed in Yang Hong's heart. The ancient The giant blood-red eyes of the tiger dragon also surged with ferocity. Roar! The ancient tiger dragon looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was like a dragon or a tiger, and it was filled with strong ferocity. Similar to this kind of refined spirit beast essence, while gaining strength, it would also be more or less destroyed by the essence. Infected by the surname hidden in it, the ancient tiger dragon was originally ferocious. At this moment, Yang Hong was obviously changed because of this. "Boom!" When the ancient tiger dragon looked up to the sky and roared, the rich green light spiritual power was also overwhelmingly swept out from its huge body, and those golden tiger patterns on the surface of the tiger dragon's body , began to gradually become brighter, cyan and golden light appeared around the ancient tiger dragon at the same time. When the light gathered, it seemed to turn into a giant cyan light dragon and a giant golden tiger entwined with each other, a kind of ferocious force originating from the ancient times. Qi rippled between the heaven and the earth. "Mu Chen, this number one among the new students belongs to me. No one can take it away!" A violent roar resounded from Yang Hong's heart. Immediately, his mind moved, and the ancient tiger dragon swung its giant tail straight. Rushing up, azure light overflowed and enveloped the nearby area for thousands of feet. Roar! Roar! The roar of the ancient tiger dragon continued to resound throughout the world. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the ancient tiger dragon that shot straight into the sky with some shock. And in the sky higher up, the huge black tower, carrying the monstrous black flames, suppressed it without stopping. At this time, both of them have red eyes! Whoops! Under the gaze of countless eyes, the giant black tower and the ancient tiger dragon finally carried black flames and blue light across the sky, passing through the sky, and then slammed into the sky with a scalp-numbing momentum. together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, it was as if the heaven and earth were shaking. Even the ground below was shaking thousands of feet away, and cracks spread quietly from the ground. "The dazzling light, carrying violent spiritual energy fluctuations, swept crazily from the sky, bringing?Rolling thunder. Countless gazes were holding back the stinging pain in their eyes, staring at the place where the two fiercely collided. The violent and raging spiritual power fluctuations there seemed to make even the void become a little distorted. "Roar!" The ancient tiger dragon was still roaring angrily. It was attacking crazily. Waves of green light struck the black tower hard, trying to shatter it. However, in the face of its crazy attack, the huge black tower remained motionless, surrounded by black flames. Whenever the green light bombarded it, it would be burned a lot by the black flames. "Buzz!" With the crazy attack of the ancient tiger dragon, some strange tower patterns began to loom on the black tower. The black light quickly condensed at the bottom of the tower, faintly, and seemed to turn into a huge black rune. . The black runes squirmed slowly, making it difficult to see clearly, but they emitted a strange wave. In that wave, there seemed to be a magical sealing power. "Tower of Pagoda, suppress all things!" Inside the giant black tower, there was a faint sound of ancient bells, and the huge black runes suddenly roared down and hit the huge body of the ancient tiger dragon. . Bang! With just a moment of contact, the green light in the sky above the body of the ancient tiger dragon quickly dimmed at this moment, and a shrill roar came out from the big mouth of the ancient tiger dragon. It can detect that there is a strange power passing along the black runes, and once that power invades its body, it will block all spiritual power routes in its body. That feeling is like being sealed alive. The green light dimmed, and the black tower erupted with thousands of feet of black light. With a loud roar, it directly suppressed the huge body of the ancient tiger dragon. The latter suddenly felt as if it had been hit hard. The huge body was accompanied by the black tower. The impact quickly fell from a height of ten thousand feet. Boom! boom! Everyone stared blankly at the tiger dragon and the giant black tower falling all the way down. The air exploded under the impact, and even the ground below collapsed. "Boom!" Under the gaze of countless eyes, the giant black tower finally descended to the earth, and finally landed hard on a mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain peak trembled violently, and countless boulders rolled down crazily. The mountains are constantly collapsing at this time. The billowing smoke and dust rose into the sky, obscuring all sight. The world gradually became quiet at this time. Only the sound of rolling rocks echoed, and the eyes were all fixed on the collapsed mountain. The outcome should be Did they separate at this time? At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and others were flying into the air, looking nervously in that direction. This ups and downs battle should have come to an end, right? Li Xuantong also concentrated slightly at this time and looked away. On the top of Beiling Mountain, Mu Kui, Bing Qing, and Luo Li also stood up. Looking at this, it seemed that the victory or defeat between Muchen and Yang Hong was more important than the spiritual flag that symbolized the first place in the new life. Under the gaze of countless eyes from the sky and the earth, the smoke and dust on the collapsed mountain gradually dissipated. Soon, a huge gravel area appeared in everyone's eyes. The original mountain peak had turned into a plain. The entire mountain was completely destroyed. In the center of the mountain, there is a huge depression. In that depression, the raging violent spiritual power also subsides. The situation there finally became clear. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? In that depression, the ancient tiger dragon and the giant black tower have disappeared, replaced by two slightly embarrassed figures. The two figures stood facing each other. Most of their clothes were torn and covered with blood. It's covered in bloodstains. Those two figures are naturally Yang Hong and Muchen. At this time, Yang Hong's hair was disheveled and he no longer looked as chic as before. His eyes were fixed on Muchen in front of him, with madness and a little bit of fear surging in his eyes. "Are you still standing?" Looking at the two people confronting each other, everyone was shocked. Are these two guys too stubborn? Muchen's face was a little pale. He looked at Yang Hong, who had crazy eyes in front of him. He slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with his palm, then turned around and walked slowly towards the outside of the rubble.   "I said that if it belongs to me, I will come and get it back. This time it is you who pay the debt, and next time it will be Ji Xuan." Muchen walked towards the gravel land, his hoarse voice The voice came faintly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Hong's face finally turned red at this moment. He immediately raised his head and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then his body slowly leaned forward and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of disbelief. He actually lost to Muchen again. Is this guy really that scary? Obviously he lost a year of cultivation time, obviously he lost the spiritual path initiation, why can he still catch up with him? Yang Hong's eyes slowly closed tiredly. No matter how reluctant he was to admit it, he knew that perhaps, to suppress Muchen's sharpness and light, only Ji Xuanfang could do it. (Please vote for the Mid-Autumn Festival!!! We are only a few dozen votes away from the first place. Is there any hero who can make a strong move on this wonderful day of the Mid-Autumn Festival!! If so. Rich people, let¡¯s be friends!! ) (Unfinished) to be continued.) Chapter 186 Who is the number one freshman? The violent spiritual power rushing between heaven and earth finally quietly dissipated at this moment. Countless gazes converged on the gravel place. To be precise, they stopped and slowly walked out of the sunken place. juvenile. The young man's handsome face was slightly pale, and the astonishing spiritual power fluctuations emanating from his body were weakened a lot, making him look a little embarrassed. But no one laughed at his embarrassment at this time. Even the old students had serious eyes. The earth-shattering battle before had also shocked them. Fights of that level rarely appear among freshmen, and even they now may not be able to withstand such brutal battles. The new boy named Muchen in front of him has won everyone's respect and attention with his strength. At the foot of the mountain, countless freshmen stared at this scene in bewilderment. After the silence lasted for a long time, someone suddenly raised their palms and clapped them gently. Immediately, the sound of applause spread quickly, overwhelming like a mountain. Echoing between heaven and earth. Muchen's previous performance amazed them, and at the same time, it also made their freshmen really gain face in front of the old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. At least in the future, when they meet some arrogant old students, they can use this to fight back against each other. Arrogant. There are also dazzling figures among our freshmen. Muchen stood on the high place of the gravel. He looked at the overwhelming figures in the surrounding sky and earth, and smiled helplessly when he heard the thunderous applause. On the mountain peak, Li Xuantong was also staring at the slender young figure. He quickly withdrew his gaze and tapped his chin imperceptibly. Muchen's performance today did not disappoint him, and Luo Li's eyes also It's really not that bad. However, with this alone, she is still not qualified to stay by Luo Li's side. This will only cause some obstacles to her, and when the time comes both of them may be hurt. Li Xuantong lowered his eyes slightly. He knew that he liked Luo Li, and Luo Li only regarded him as a friend, but even so, there were some things that he still needed to think about for Luo Li, even though she might not agree with his actions. The applause from all over the mountains and plains lasted for a long time, and finally gradually weakened. Luo Li's delicate body swept over and appeared next to Muchen. Her glass-like eyes looked at the latter and whispered: "Are you okay?" Muchen He smiled and shook his head, but his pale face was obviously not very convincing. After all, Yang Hong was not an ordinary opponent. Even if he defeated him, Muchen obviously paid the price. Now he is also very weak. In the distant sky, Elder Zhutian slowly flew towards him, and then appeared in the mid-air in front of Muchen. He looked at Muchen with a strange look, and then said with a smile: "Little guy, you win this competition." "But you didn't get the spirit flag, so you're not considered the number one among the freshmen." Countless glances came at him. Indeed, although Muchen defeated Yang Hong, this freshmen meeting was not an arena competition. Only the person who successfully captures the spiritual flag will be the real first person among the new students, and Muchen has obviously not yet reached that condition, although Muchen's previous strength has conquered them all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Ye Qingling and the others felt a little regretful when they heard this. Although they expected Muchen to be the first among the new students, they could still feel that Muchen was not in good condition at this time, and the remaining Mu Kui and Bingqing were obviously not in good condition. He is a troublesome character, and his strength is not much weaker than Yang Hong. It would be really unfavorable for Muchen to fight them again in this state. At this time, Namukui and Bingqing also came over, stood in the sky, and looked at Muchen. Facing those countless glances, Muchen smiled, then shook his head and said: "Elder Zhutian, I will give up on the next battle. Let them fight for the first place among the freshmen. " Muchen doesn't particularly care about the so-called number one among freshmen. The reason why he targets Yang Hong is just because of the grudge between the two. Now that the outcome has been decided, he can't force him. If he were to engage in such a high-intensity battle again, it would only place a greater load on his body. "Oh? You don't want to win the first place?" Elder Zhutian looked at Muchen in surprise. Generally speaking, young men of Muchen's age should be young and energetic, and a little fame is enough for them to win the first place. His head was broken and bleeding, but now Muchen actually gave up this opportunity? Countless old students also looked at Muchen in surprise. The latter was in great momentum. If he took advantage of the victory and pursued him, and the girl in black skirt seemed to be very close to him, it would not be impossible for them to win the spiritual flag if they joined forces. . ??????????????????????????? nodded. In fact, the top five rewards are almost the same. Except for the different spiritual values ????rewarded, the rest are exactly the same, and they can also enter the "Lingjue Palace", so he is asked to do it again for the so-called first place in the new life. He didn't think it was necessary to have a fight with Mukui and Bingqing. "You two, the next battle for the spiritual flag is up to you." Muchen smiled at Mukui and Bingqing and said. "You're not coming?" Upon hearing this, Mu Kui's eyes suddenly showed disappointment. He shook his head in a daze and said, "I'm not interested in being the first among freshmen. I want to have fun with you now." How about a fight? You want to try with me?" Muchen was stunned, then smiled bitterly, this Mu Kui is indeed a war-loving maniac. "He's not in a good condition right now. If you like it, I'll fight with you. I won't disappoint you." Luo Li stared at Mu Kui and said. When Mu Kui saw this, he smiled awkwardly. He seemed to be a little impatient. He immediately shook his head and said: "Since you won't even participate in the next competition, then this freshman meeting is meaningless. I'm too lazy. If you start fighting with these two girls again, I will give up immediately. " "But you have to promise me that when you recover, you will fight with me, just like before, you are welcome, the harder the better. " Muchen had no choice but to nod. He had a good impression of Mu Kui, a straightforward person like him, so he wouldn't be too disrespectful. "What's wrong with the woman?" Bingqing Liu's eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she looked at Mu Kui coldly, with a cold air slowly spreading around her body: "Do you think you can beat me?" Mu Kui hesitated, then laughed dryly. After making two noises, he did have a headache when it came to creatures like women, so he had the sense not to provoke Bingqing anymore. This woman was indeed very powerful. If they fought, he might not be able to win. When Bingqing saw that Mu Kui didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore, he turned his attention to Muchen and said, "You guys have made this freshmen meeting so boring. Everyone has given up. I look too stupid to pull out a spiritual flag." "Some, so I don't want that spirit flag." Mu Chen's mouth twitched slightly, why are all these guys so unique The first one who comes to the door will not want it. If it were someone else, it would be similar. People of Yang Hong's caste would probably wish for all of them to get out early. "You three have given up?" Elder Zhutian also looked at Muchen and the others in astonishment. Apparently he also thought why this freshmen class was so strange. Mu Kui and Bing Qing both nodded casually, and then they looked at Muchen and said, "You should be quite qualified to be ranked number one among the freshmen this time. The previous battle between you and Yang Hong, if it had been us, If so, the outcome may not be any better than that of Yang Hong, so if you really want to say it, if Luo Li beside you has no objection, you are the well-deserved number one among the freshmen. " The words of Mu Kui and the two are indeed true. , Muchen's fight with Yang Hong was too fierce and exciting, and even they had to admit that if it were them, they would obviously not be able to defeat Muchen's last terrifying black tower suppression. Although Muchen has never fought against them, everyone can feel some things, so they don't bother to waste more time. They are all very arrogant, and they don't bother to take advantage of Muchen's weakness. This unrealistic freshman was first. "Thank you both for the compliments." Muchen smiled and said, "But since we have given up, let Luo Li pull out this spiritual flag. I think that her number one among the new students is probably better than mine." The gold content will be heavier. "Although he has never seen Luo Li actually take action, Muchen is keenly aware that Luo Li's strength will definitely be stronger than Yang Hong. If Muchen is allowed to fight Luo Li. Muchen really had no confidence that he would be able to defeat her if he really took action without any reservations. Hearing this, Mukui and Bingqing also glanced at Luo Li and nodded. Their feelings were the same as Muchen's. Although Luo Li rarely made any moves, no one dared to underestimate this beautiful girl with an exquisite face. Otherwise, Bingqing would not have given up so easily before due to Luo Li's obstruction. Luo Li was also stunned for a moment, obviously not understanding why the title of the number one freshman was suddenly placed on her head. She immediately glared at Muchen with some annoyance. This annoying guy actually She was pushed out. Others may covet the title of the number one freshman, but Luo Li really doesn't think it means much. "Ahem, after all, No. 1 has half a million spiritual values. We are miserable now. We can improve ourselves by getting those spiritual values. It is not easy to support a family now." Muchen approached Luo Li and gently hooked Luo Li with his palm. Slender jade hands, smiled softly.   Luo Li was so angry and funny, and reluctant to do anything to the weak Muchen at this time, she could only bite her silver teeth lightly, and then looked out at the countless astonished eyes, rushed to the top of the mountain, and conquered the mountain without any difficulty. The huge spiritual flag was pulled down. Luo Li held the huge spiritual flag and flew it down. Then she smiled at the slightly dazed Elder Zhutian and said, "Elder Zhutian, can you announce the result?" Zhutian nodded in confusion. , the current freshmen really don¡¯t understand what they are thinking. This Luo Li has never made a move at all, and inexplicably became the number one among the freshmen The number one among the freshmen this time is probably Beicang Is this the easiest time in the Spiritual Academy these years? (Sorry, the second update is only written now. Sigh, I will continue to update the third update today, and thank you for your understanding. The monthly ticket has been opened again, and it is only a little away from the first place. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, Please vote for the big master, thank you. Today¡¯s third update! PS: Xun¡¯er¡¯s picture has been posted on my public WeChat. You can see it by replying ¡°Xun¡¯er¡± on my public WeChat. All you need to do is open WeChat and search the official account, "ÌìcanTUdou") (To be continued.) Chapter 187 Conversation [First update! ¡¿ The freshmen meeting finally ended with a slightly comical result. The first place among the freshmen was not Muchen, who had a desperate battle with Yang Hong, but Luo Li, who had never made a move. Regarding this result, many freshmen and old students looked at each other a little bit, and then smiled helplessly, but did not say anything more. In fact, in this freshman conference, after the wonderful showdown between Muchen and Yang Hong, I think the subsequent battle should be They will no longer be able to surpass them, so the need to watch again is not great. As for the so-called number one among the freshmen, it is actually just a name. Luo Li, Mukui, and Bingqing have never made a move, but their strength is beyond doubt. They can easily reach the top of the mountain. This is a kind of tyranny. Proof of strength. ??????????????????????????? Sometimes, being the first among freshmen cannot be obtained by just grabbing a spiritual flag. After all, everyone has a scale in their heart, and they will naturally know how to evaluate it. The previous battle made them feel a little shocked. Even the proud old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy had to admire Muchen's ability to achieve this level as a new student. Obviously, among them, In my heart, Muchen is the undisputed number one among the freshmen in this class. Of course, whether Muchen cares about their views is another question. As the freshmen meeting slowly came to an end, the cultivation atmosphere among the freshmen calmed down slightly. Now they are in the integration period of integrating into Beicang Spiritual Academy. After that, they will You will gradually become familiar with this huge spiritual academy and become a true part of it. Muchen also took three days of rest before he fully recovered. This battle with Yang Hong was not easy. Although Muchen was extremely dissatisfied with him, he had to admit that Yang Hong was indeed He has considerable abilities. With his talent, he will probably have a place in the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy in the future. But Muchen is not afraid of him. If he can defeat him the first time, he will naturally defeat him the second time, and the third time If Yang Hong doesn't give up and wants to do something, Muchen won't mind letting him continue. Try what it feels like to fail. On the top of the small pavilion, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged. He looked up at the blue sky. After a while, he exhaled a long puff of white air and stretched his body lazily. In the past few days, he stayed here quietly to recover. As for how much trouble the battle with Yang Hong caused that day, he didn't pay much attention to it. Muchen glanced at the outskirts of the new student area. There were excited voices coming from there, and the popularity seemed extremely strong. Since the new student conference, the area where they were located has undoubtedly become the most popular among the many new student areas. In a dazzling place, many new students gathered here and wanted to join the Luoshen Society, which was headed by Muchen and Luo Li. Muchen and Luo Li obviously didn't have time to pay attention to this kind of thing, but Zhou Ling felt very excited and tinkered all day long, which made the Luo Shenhui's momentum even stronger. "This guy" Muchen smiled helplessly. He didn't understand why Zhou Ling was so enthusiastic about this. However, he had a good impression of Zhou Ling, so he still had some reservations about what they did. support. "Huh?" Muchen looked into the distance, suddenly his expression changed, he turned his head, and saw a flash of light and shadow in the sky in another direction. In a few breaths, he appeared on the top of the building where he was. above. That figure appeared, with a handsome appearance and indifferent eyes, it was Li Xuantong. Li Xuantong appeared. He looked at Mu Chen who was a little lazy, but frowned and said: "You look like this, do you think that defeating Yang Hong and becoming the number one freshman is enough to make you complacent?" "Is it okay?" Mu Chen also frowned, but he didn't bother to argue with him, and said: "The first freshman is Luo Li, not me. Besides, I have just recovered, so a little adjustment doesn't seem too much, right?" Muchen didn't have a great impression of Li Xuantong. He and Luo Li seemed to know each other, but Muchen didn't really like him gesticulating on things between the two of them. Maybe he had his reasons, but that didn't mean It's a sign of respect for both of them. It¡¯s just that Li Xuantong didn¡¯t have bad intentions towards Luo Li, so Muchen endured the discomfort in his heart and didn¡¯t want to fall out with him. "I also saw the battle at the Freshman Assembly a few days ago." Li Xuantong said calmly: "I have to say that you do still have some ability, but to be blunt, you are still not qualified to associate with Luo Li Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of anger flashed across his eyes, and his voice became calmer: "Senior Li Xuantong, don't you think something is wrong?Too much? Muchen stared at Li Xuantong and said: "Please remember, you are not Luo Li's, so you have no right to interfere with her choice. If you look down on me, just come to me. You Whatever you want, I will accompany you. " "are you angry? "Li Xuantong smiled faintly, and his eyes gradually became colder. He looked at Muchen like a blade and said, "It's not that I want to interfere with her choice, but that you are preventing her from making her own choice. You imagine it's different, and you can't imagine what she's going through. You like her, but you don't know that staying by her side is a serious hindrance to her. " "So, leaving her is the best choice for both of you, and I hope you can do this. "Li Xuantong said in a deep voice. Muchen's eyes slowly turned sharp. He stood up, looked at Li Xuantong coldly, and said, "What if I don't agree? " "Then in order to reduce the harm she will suffer in the future, I can only use some of my methods. "Li Xuantong said indifferently. "Then come and try it! " Muchen faced tit for tat, his eyes were cold, and he stared at Muchen closely. Dark spiritual power swept out of his body quickly. Li Xuantong's eyes were indifferent. He took a step forward, and suddenly the spiritual energy in the world was crazy. As they gathered together, the sky above the roof became somewhat distorted, and an extremely terrifying pressure was overwhelming towards Muchen. That terrifying pressure enveloped Muchen's body, but his slender body. His body was as straight as a spear, and his black eyes were staring at Li Xuantong, without any fear in his eyes, even though the person in front of him was the second most powerful person on the list that day. Mu Chen's feet stepped on him. Some cracks suddenly opened on the ground, and the dark spiritual power on his body was also suppressed, but his eyes were still staring at Li Xuantong. This confrontation lasted for half a minute. Li Xuantong just took half a step back, and the feeling of oppression quickly dissipated. He stared at Muchen and said calmly: "I'll give you two months. Within two months, if you still don't want to leave Luo Li, then I will take action. " "You are a very proud person. I think if you are defeated repeatedly in Beicang Lingyuan, it will be a serious blow to you. " Li Xuantong said indifferently: "Don't doubt whether I can do these things. Believe me, compared with some obstacles you will encounter in the future, my methods are mild, so I hope you can have the self-knowledge to retreat. Don't let Luo Li fall into a dilemma in the future. " Mu Chen's eyes were a little cold, and his fingers were slowly clenching at this time. This kind of self-righteous guy is really annoying. "You have two months to make good use of it. " Li Xuantong suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. There was a rainbow rushing towards this direction. The familiar figure was Luo Li. Obviously she was also aware of the confrontation between the two people here. The spiritual power The fluctuations are all mixed with some anger. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell Luo Li about our conversation and then use her to hinder me. In that case, I will be completely disappointed. "Li Xuantong said calmly, and immediately without stopping, he moved and rushed away towards the distance. "Whoosh." When Li Xuantong left, Luo Li also landed on the roof, and she looked at her pretty face with a cold expression. He looked in the direction Li Xuantong was leaving, then looked at Muchen with his glazed eyes, and said, "He didn't do anything to you, right? Muchen also looked back and smiled, with an invisible light in his eyes: "It's okay." " Luo Li stared at Muchen, hesitated, and said, "He didn't say anything nonsense, did he? " Muchen looked at Luo Li's clear and moving glazed eyes, but suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged the girl's slender waist. The girl was caught off guard, and a light smile suddenly appeared on her delicate cheeks. She was blushing, but she didn't resist. She could feel that Muchen seemed to be in a bad mood. "Luo Li. Muchen lowered his head, gently sniffed the girl's soft and fragrant hair, and murmured: "No matter what, no matter what price and effort I have to pay, I will never let go." " The girl's jade arms also gently hugged Muchen's waist. She pressed her little face against Muchen's chest. A soft color flashed across her clear eyes, and she nodded lightly. Muchen slowly raised his head and stared at him. Looking in the direction where Li Xuantong disappeared, there was a sharp look in his black eyes. "Li Xuantong, I don't care what your reasons are, but if you really want to intervene, I won't make it so easy for you." .He knew that Li Xuantong was very powerful, even more powerful than Yang Hong, but he also knew very clearly that there were some things that he could never give up no matter what he faced. For example, the girl in my arms. (When I woke up, the original 20-vote gap turned into 120 votes That bolt from the blue It's the third update today. Please brothers and sisters, if you have a monthly vote, please vote for the big master, look With that little bit of distance, that sadness Please comfort me. PS: In addition, our big master has a third millionaire, Feimeng MM, this is a little beauty, thank you~~) New Million Alliance (To be continued.) Chapter 188 Spiritual Power Fusion [Second update! ¡¿ The night was like water, covering the huge Beicang Lingyuan. The faint moonlight poured down, covering the world with a faint silver gauze. The popularity of Beicang Lingyuan is so strong that even at night, the lights are still brightly lit everywhere. In some training grounds, you can still see figures who are constantly practicing hard. In the freshman area, Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the room, letting the cold moonlight shine through the window on his body. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were shining. The conversation with Li Xuantong during the day finally made Muchen a little cautious. Li Xuantong clearly wanted to interfere in the affairs between him and Luo Li, and it was obvious that he didn't seem to have much favorable impression of Muchen. Just like Mu Like Chen, there is no doubt about Li Xuantong's strength. He can become the second most powerful being in the Beicang Spiritual Academy where geniuses gather. I'm afraid no one dares to underestimate him. If he really wants to take any measures, it may indeed cause a lot of trouble to Muchen. " To put an end to this kind of trouble, Muchen didn't have many choices. He could only make himself stronger so that he wouldn't be afraid of Li Xuantong's methods. However, for Muchen now, Li Xuantong is obviously extremely difficult to deal with. Although he has not actually fought with the latter, according to Muchen's estimation, Li Xuantong may have already surpassed the level of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. This gap is too huge, and it is difficult to make up for it by various means, unless Muchen completely borrows the power of the Nine Nether Bird like he did with Liu Jingshan, but in that case, Muchen does not think that Winning beautifully, after all, is different from Liu Jingshan's life-and-death battle, and the confrontation with Li Xuantong is not that cruel. ¡°Moreover, Muchen doesn¡¯t really like to use the power of the Nine Nether Bird to show off his power. It is not a power that really belongs to him. "If you want to compete with Li Xuantong, I'm afraid you have to break through to the Fusion Heaven Realm to be able to do something" Muchen murmured to himself, the gap between the Soul Soul Realm and the Fusion Sky Realm was too big, even he, Even if all the means are used, their limit can only be used to deal with people in the middle stage of the Fusion Realm. If they meet people in the late stage of the Fusion Realm, they will be completely at a disadvantage. What's more, people like Li Xuantong who have surpassed the Fusion Realm will be completely at a disadvantage. powerful opponent. Therefore, if Muchen wants to close that distance, he must try his best to break through the Divine Soul Realm and step into the Fusion of Heaven Realm within these two months! Muchen nodded lightly. It seemed that even after defeating Yang Hong, he still couldn't relax. There were endless geniuses and monsters in Beicang Spiritual Academy. If he didn't work hard to become stronger, he might fail next time. It's him. "In two more days, I can enter the "Spirit Secret Palace". I have to try my best. If I can capture a volume of god-level spiritual secrets, I will have another powerful method." Muchen murmured Said to himself, God-level spiritual art, this is a very tempting word, even Muchen can't help but be moved by it. He seems to have never encountered such a level of spiritual art, but obviously, that level Definitely synonymous with power. In the Spirit Value Hall, there are also god-level spiritual secrets for sale, but the high price can only deter Muchen. Therefore, entering the Spirit Secret Palace to choose the spiritual secret this time is a very good opportunity. Although Mu Chen also knew that the chance of obtaining a god-level spiritual secret was extremely low, he had to give it a try no matter what. "Strength, strength" Muchen shook his head and sighed, a little unhappy. This leisurely life was broken by Li Xuantong so arrogantly. Although he didn't know what he wanted two months later, it was obvious that Muchen You must be prepared in advance. Muchen curled his lips slightly, then slowly closed his eyes, and his mind sank into the sea of ??qi. On the mandala flower, the Nine Nether Bird lay lazily, with black flames on its body. of burning. "Is there any way to make me stronger?" Muchen tilted his head and asked Jiuyouque. "You can defeat opponents in the middle stage of the Fusion Realm with your strength in the late stage of the Soul Realm. Aren't you strong enough?" The Nine Nether Bird stretched its wings lazily, and its every move was filled with elegance, which made Muchen became increasingly suspicious of its identity. "Then Li Xuantong can't be dealt with like this." Muchen smiled, and then said casually: "And that guy has been in Beicang Spiritual Academy for so long, I'm afraid he has at least millions of spiritual values ??on hand. If he can get it, maybe You can buy the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun" Jiuyouque's lazy eyes suddenly brightened, and the black flames burning on its body became much more intense. "So, please help me think about how I can improve my strength. As I become stronger, I can acquire spiritual values ??faster, and you can get the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun faster." Muchen said with a smile. , rightHe knew Jiuyouque's Achilles' heel with great precision. "Li Xuantong is much stronger than you, and Yang Hong can't compare to him. If you fight against him now, you will definitely be beaten." Jiuyouque also knew that Muchen was using this to stimulate it, so it couldn't help but glare at him, road. "Don't I still have two months?" Muchen smiled, but he didn't feel depressed at all. Li Xuantong was not weak in talent and had been practicing in Beicang Spiritual Academy for many years. If he didn't even have these abilities, it would be too much. Look down on people. Jiuyouque looked at Muchen and said, "You are right about what you think. The most important thing you need to do now is to quickly break through to the Fusion Heaven Realm. Otherwise, it will be impossible to fight with Li Xuantong." Muchen nodded slightly, he also understood this truth. If he could not advance to the Fusion of Heaven Realm, he would indeed not be qualified to fight with Li Xuantong. The method was just a way to close the distance, but once the distance was too far , no matter how powerful or superb the method is, it will have no effect. Muchen sighed, it seemed that he could only try to attack the Fusion Heaven Realm "Wait a minute." But just when Muchen was about to withdraw from the Qi Sea, the Nine Nether Bird suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Muchen looked at it doubtfully. "It is indeed something you must do to break through to the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Besides, I can also give you some help." Jiuyou Que said, after all, it has now established a blood link with Muchen, and Mu Chen If Chen is too weak and is destroyed one day, it will also suffer the same misfortune. Therefore, if it can help Muchen improve his strength, it will not hide it. "What kind of help?" Muchen was stunned for a moment, then asked happily. "Spiritual power fusion." Jiuyouque said calmly. "Spiritual power fusion?" Muchen muttered, and then he was at a loss. Apparently he had never heard of this kind of spiritual power fusion. "This spiritual fusion can only be achieved by those who have formed a blood link like ours. In fact, it is very simple. It is to fuse our spiritual powers with each other, so that you can gain some unique spiritual powers. "Power." Jiuyouque stretched out its black wings, and the black flames were burning: "What do you think of my black flames?" "It's awesome." Muchen nodded honestly. The kind of black flames that can burn even spiritual power, and when he relies on the power of the Nine Nether Bird, he can also activate this kind of black flames. He knows the effect best. "This is called the Nine Nether Fire. It is the innate ability of our Nine Nether Bird clan. It can burn spiritual power and other kinds of energy. It is extremely powerful. Moreover, this flame can also evolve with our evolution. Once I successfully break through to the realm of God, this Nine Netherworld Fire can evolve into Nine Netherworld Fire. Even after I become stronger, it can completely awaken the bloodline of the ancient phoenix in my body, making this Nine Netherworld Fire The fire evolved again and became the "immortal fire". At that time, the place where the flame burned would be immortal." Jiuyou Que's voice was full of pride. Obviously, this Nine Nether Bird is the most powerful among their Jiuyou Que clan. A talent to be proud of. Muchen also nodded in admiration. The world between heaven and earth is indeed full of magic. Although spiritual beasts are different from humans, they also possess various magical abilities that humans covet. "If you can complete the fusion of spiritual power, your spiritual power will also have the ability of Nine Nether Fires in the future. At that time, the spiritual power you cultivate will obviously be more powerful than the spiritual power cultivated by others. "It's so domineering. This is a qualitative improvement for spiritual power," "Oh?" Mu Chen's eyes lit up. Can his spiritual power also have the ability to burn spiritual power and energy like the Nine Nether Fire? Although Muchen was able to activate some Nine Nether Fires when he relied on the power of the Nine Nether Birds, once he stopped activating them, those Nine Nether Fires would disappear immediately and would no longer appear in Muchen's spiritual power. among. "This kind of fusion of spiritual power, similar to what Jiuyou Que is talking about now, can make the spiritual power he cultivates truly possess the characteristics of Jiuyou Fire. How can he not be surprised by this?" "Then how should we do this spiritual fusion?" Muchen asked eagerly. "It is not an easy task to complete the fusion of spiritual power. The degree of assimilation between you and me was too low before, so you could not achieve this level, but now you can barely achieve it." In Jiuyouque's voice, There seemed to be a little more schadenfreude: "I have to remind you that this spiritual power fusion is extremely painful. Your spiritual power must be burned by my Nine Nether Fires at any time, which is better than throwing you into a volcano. If you can endure more pain, you can complete the fusion and change your spiritual power." "How about it, do you dare to try it?" Muchen nodded without hesitation.??Burning with blazing flames: "When will it start?" "No hurry, you can adjust for a day or two first, and then after coming out of the Lingjue Palace, we will find a place to start practicing, and strive to do it within these two months. , allowing you to break through to the Fusion Heaven Realm and complete the fusion of spiritual power!" Jiuyouque said. "Okay!" Muchen grinned. If he could complete these two practices, his strength should skyrocket. By then, he would be able to have some strength to deal with Li Xuantong. (Second update! There are still 60 votes away from first place!!! Brothers and sisters, can we rush over when the third chapter comes? Can we?! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 189 First [Third update! ¡¿ In the next two days, Muchen followed what Jiuyouque said and did not focus on training. He just practiced quietly every day and worked hard to adjust to keep his condition at the peak level. The effect of resting was also quite good. In two days, Muchen's many injuries and weaknesses caused by the previous battle with Yang Hong were completely recovered. Within his body, spiritual energy flowed like a river. Like a surging, endless stream of powerful power, rippling through its limbs and bones. Now Muchen can feel that the spiritual power in his body is obviously stronger than before the battle with Yang Hong. Obviously, although this kind of battle is dangerous, it is indeed beneficial to cultivation. Some benefits, but this kind of improvement has still not touched the limit of the late stage of the Soul Realm, and the so-called breakthrough has not yet appeared. But Muchen seemed quite calm about this, It is not easy to advance to the Fusion Heaven Realm. Even though his cultivation has always been steady and steady, he still needs some opportunities and foundation to break through to that step before he can truly break through to the Fusion Heaven Realm! At this time, it is obvious that we can only practice quietly and wait for the day when things will come true. In the clear lake in the new area, Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the lake. A faint spiritual energy wrapped around his body, making him look like he was floating on the water. Around the lake, there are some training grounds, where many new students are practicing and competing. Almost all of these new students are from the Luoshen Society. After the battle with Yang Hong that day, the students who were originally in The "Flying Dragon Society", which seemed arrogant among the new students, no longer dared to be arrogant, while the "Luoshen Society" took the opportunity to rise and expanded a lot. Fortunately, Zhou Ling and Ye Qingling were quite experienced in this, so they did not He didn't just let others join indiscriminately, but only allowed it after going through some assessments. This was also the main reason why the "Luoshen Society" was not flooded in by all kinds of new students. Today's Muchen is obviously the most dazzling figure among the freshmen. His brilliance even outshines Yang Hong, Mu Kui and others. After all, the battle that day was really too amazing, even if there were many After that day, many freshmen still talked about it. Of course, not only them, but also some old students would talk about that wonderful battle with some admiration. Therefore, around the lake, there will also be many eyes directed towards the center of the lake, and their eyes are full of awe and curiosity. Muchen sat quietly on the lake, feeling the gentle ripples of the water with his body. A kind of tranquility emanated from his heart, as if the spiritual power flowing in his body became much lighter. . The quiet water waves suddenly fluctuated slightly. Muchen slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qingling and Zhou Ling who were walking on the water, and smiled lightly. "Hey, it's said that Yang Hong woke up today." Zhou Ling looked at Muchen and said with a smile. Muchen nodded indifferently. In that battle that day, Yang Hong was obviously more seriously injured than him, so he didn't wake up from the coma until today. "Tomorrow is the time for you to go to the Lingjue Palace to choose the Lingjue." Ye Qingling said with some envy: "If you can get a volume of God-level Lingjue, that would be really powerful." God-level Lingjue, almost It has great appeal to everyone. "It can't be that easy." Muchen smiled, if the god-level spiritual secrets could be obtained so easily, he wouldn't have won such a terrifying price in the Spirit Value Hall. "You have been as leisurely as an old man these past few days, and you don't practice much. You look lazy. What do you want to do?" Zhou Ling asked with some confusion. Muchen has looked too lazy these past two days. Wandering around the new life area, I didn¡¯t go to the Spirit Gathering Array or the Thunder Field to practice. "Adjust the state." Muchen smiled and didn't explain too much. He just raised his head and looked at the giant bird mountain tens of thousands of feet tall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy. On a huge wing of that mountain, Carrying a shining golden soul list, his name is hanging in the third position with shining golden light. "I plan to attack the number one on the soul list." Muchen turned his eyes and looked at the number one on the soul list. There was a dazzling name, Su Ling'er. Obviously, he occupied the number one spot on the soul list. One, it turned out to be a girl. "Number one on the list of souls?" Zhou Ling and Ye Qingling were both stunned, and then there was surprise in their eyes. Although the list of souls can only be regarded as a junior list in Beicang Spiritual Academy, no matter what, if they can Climbing to the top will inevitably cause quite a shock. Although Muchen is now ranked third on the Soul Ranking, they all know that although third and first are only separated by one place, the power they each represent is completely different.?. If Muchen can really become the number one in the Soul Ranking, he will definitely have more weight than the freshman number one. "But now the one who occupies the top spot on the Soul List is Su Ling'er She is an extremely famous beauty in Beicang Spiritual Academy." Zhou Ling also looked at the golden name at the top of the Soul List and said . Muchen smiled carelessly, beautiful? He didn't believe that she could be more beautiful than Luo Li. "And the most troublesome thing is that Su Ling'er's sister is Su Xuan." Zhou Ling said with a dry laugh. "Su Xuan?" Muchen was finally startled and said with some surprise: "That Su Xuan who is ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking?" Zhou Ling nodded, this name is the best in Beicang Spiritual Academy. The weight is no weaker than Li Xuantong's. "Since Su Xuan has such a reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy, she is not a narrow-minded person. The change of rankings on the list is just a normal thing." Muchen smiled. After this time, he It is time to attack the Fusion Heaven Realm with all his strength. Once he reaches the Fusion Heaven Realm, he will no longer be able to attack the Soul Ranking, so now is his last chance. After all, if you reach the top of the Soul Ranking, you will definitely be able to gain a lot of spiritual value. This is obviously a big temptation for Muchen who is currently trying every means to collect spiritual value. After Zhou Ling heard this, he didn't say any more. If Muchen can become the number one in the list of souls, it will also have great publicity for their Luoshen Society. By then, I think their reputation will be even higher. building. Muchen slowly closed his eyes, and then Zhou Ling and the others saw dark spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body like billowing smoke. His body slowly rose, and a A wave of spiritual pressure spread quietly. Around the lake, the members of the Luoshen Society also noticed this, and immediately cast curious eyes over. Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen's body was suspended in mid-air. After a moment, his eyes opened, and a bright light flashed across his black eyes. His spiritual power had been calm for several days, but it was At this time, it was like a resurrected lion, showing its majesty. Boom! The dark spiritual power gathered crazily in Muchen's palm. From a distance, it looked like a large ball of ink surging, with black light flashing and dripping continuously. Muchen raised his head, looking at the huge stone monument in the distant direction. He took a deep breath, clenched his fingers, stretched out his fist, and punched out slowly. Bang! As Muchen's punch was slowly blasted out, the air in front of him seemed to be vibrating and exploding. Black light surged, and four black light seals about ten feet in size appeared, and immediately turned into a black rainbow light. , rushed out suddenly and violently bombarded the spiritual value card that appeared in front of Muchen. Whoops! The black rainbow light hit the spiritual value card, and the rainbow light suddenly burst out from the spiritual value card. Immediately, the rainbow light shot straight up and turned into a beam of light across the sky. Finally, under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, It hit the huge stone tablet recording the Soul List. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stone tablet seemed to tremble at this moment, and immediately a strange buzzing sound wave rippled out, and golden light burst out, like a rising sun. Such a strange sight on the Soul List immediately attracted the attention of countless students in Beicang Spiritual Academy. They looked at the Soul List in astonishment, and then saw that at the third position on the Soul List, That name suddenly erupted with golden light, like a ball of radiant light rising from the junction of heaven and earth. It rose up and swept up. It was actually the name that had been firmly entrenched on the list of gods for a whole year. His name was wiped away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stone tablet buzzed and made a strange sound, as if it was announcing that the king on the list of souls had been replaced by the new king. That new ball of golden light was at the top of the list of souls. The light slowly dissipated, revealing two golden zigzags. Number one on the soul list, Muchen! In Beicang Lingyuan, countless eyes looked at the strange name that appeared at the top of the list of souls. They were silent for a while, and then there were some surprised sounds from everywhere. But this time, not many people were incredulous about this. After all, with the battle of the freshmen meeting, this name had begun to be known by some old students. They knew that this new student named Muchen had a continuous A powerful strength that they all must take seriously. However, this kid is quite powerful. He actually kicked Su Ling'er down so unceremoniously That little aunt is not a gentle person. She and her sister are completely different surnames I really don¡¯t know what will happen to her beautiful eyebrows when she sees that she has been kicked off the top spot on the Soul Ranking.He stood up, gritted his silver teeth, and cursed the guy. And when they secretly laughed at this, they also stared at the name. After a long time, they shook their heads with some sighs. This new student is really dazzling. Perhaps, in the future, Beicang Spiritual Academy will be famous because of this name. It's going to be a little different (Third update! Damn it! There are still more than 30 votes left in the monthly ticket. I can't pass it. It looks so confusing Everyone, please work hard! ! Let¡¯s rush forward!) (To be continued.) Chapter 190 Su Xuan, Crane Demon Above the lake, Muchen looked at the shining golden soul list, and immediately smiled, grabbing the spiritual value card, and saw that the light on it was flashing, and there was actually a hundred thousand more spiritual values. In addition, because of the freshman meeting before, Of the 400,000 spiritual values ??he obtained, he has now saved around 500,000 spiritual values. This is already a very good amount, but it is still far behind the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun. Ah Muchen curled his lips helplessly. Last time he only got the third place on the Soul Ranking and got Mo Lun into trouble. This time he got the first place again. I wonder if there will be any trouble. But for the sake of spiritual value, he didn't have much to do. Who made Jiuyouque keep urging all day long Around the lake, the freshmen looked at this scene with burning eyes. They looked at the soul list. The number one name makes people's blood boil. If one day, their names can be hung on it, it will be such an exciting thing. "Awesome." Zhou Ling also gave a thumbs up and was full of admiration. He no longer had the slightest doubt about Muchen. This guy is a freak. He is obviously only at the late stage of the Soul Realm, but he has been in the Fusion Heaven Realm. Everyone had to stay away, and now it was even easier to kick Su Ling'er, who had been at the top of the Soul Ranking for nearly a year, off. This was something that a freshman could not easily do. Muchen smiled nonchalantly, without saying anything else. He waved his hands to Zhou Ling and the other two, then turned around and glanced towards the interior of the new student area, leaving behind admiring gazes all over the floor. The movement on the soul list obviously attracted the attention of other freshmen areas. They looked at the familiar name and were filled with admiration. In a freshmen area, Yang Hong looked at the soul list with a gloomy expression, clenching his fists and exuding a cold and stern aura. The members of the Flying Dragon Society behind him stayed far away from him and did not dare to get close. "Muchen, I won't give up so easily!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed with coldness, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists loudly. The more dazzling Muchen became, the more his face felt hot. This kind of being stepped on What is happening on his head is not something a person with his kind of mind can bear. In another place, Mu Kui and Bing Qing also took a look at the soul list, their eyes were a little different, and then they looked away. This guy is really a master who is unwilling to be lonely. Not long after the Mo Lun incident ended last time, he kicked people out again. While Muchen was attacking the Soul Ranking, in the Beicang Lingyuan, on a quiet mountain platform, Li Xuantong stood with his hands behind his hands. On the top of the mountain, there were some simple bamboo houses. Above, there is an astonishing aura of heaven and earth lingering. This mountain peak is unique to Li Xuantong. It was rewarded to him by Beicang Spiritual Academy after he completed a heaven-level mission. The aura here is equivalent to being in a fifth-level spirit gathering array all year round, and it is unique. This place is also coveted by many students, but generally speaking, the price of this kind of residence is at least one million spiritual points, and ordinary students cannot afford it. Li Xuantong looked at the endless Beicang Lingyuan. In the sky there, countless lights and shadows passed by, and the sound of breaking wind resounded non-stop. Whoops. In the distance, a rainbow light suddenly came over and landed on the mountain platform. Li Xuantong's expression moved slightly. He turned around and saw a girl in a black dress with a delicate face and peaceful eyes. "It's really rare that you would come to me." The indifference in Li Xuantong's eyes dissipated little by little when he saw the girl, and he said with a smile. Luo Li stared at the young man in front of her. The latter was handsome, and he was quite outstanding. I guess he was also extremely popular with girls in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but she still felt nothing. "What did you say to him yesterday?" Luo Li frowned slightly and asked. Li Xuantong smiled, but did not answer. "Li Xuantong, this is my business. I don't want you to interfere, and I also hope you won't interfere with him." Luo Li said with a slightly cold voice. The smile on Li Xuantong's face slowly faded. He stared at Luo Li and said, "If I don't interfere, I'm afraid the interference he will receive in the future will be ten times or a hundred times more intense than this!" "When the time comes, you What can I do?" Luo Li clasped her slender jade hands and said, "I can handle it myself." "Can you handle it?" Li Xuantong shook his head and said, "It seems that you really like him. Otherwise, with your calmness, How could you say such a thing? Emotions are really mysterious. No matter how smart a person is, they will become impulsive and reckless because of it. But I never imagined that one day, even you would be like this. Then Muchen is really lucky to be able to make you like this."   Luo Li was slightly silent. Li Xuantong sighed. He looked at the girl who had grown up to be tall and graceful in front of him. There was a faint emotion passing through his eyes. Back then, when she was just a little girl, he fell in love with her. She was helpless. Watching the once cheerful and lively little girl become calm and mature little by little because of what she had to endure. She was extremely strong, so strong that sometimes even he felt pity for her. "You should be very clear about the situation of the Luo Shen Clan. You don't have many choices. Coming to Beicang Spiritual Academy this time should be the last choice you can make." "You don't have much time. Since you know If you know you will be separated, why would you come? This will not be of any benefit to either of you." Li Xuantong looked at the girl in front of him, and there seemed to be a hint of sadness in her glass-like eyes, and she said softly. : "I thought about not showing up again after leaving the spiritual road, but I still couldn't help but want to see him. I was afraid that he would become decadent because he was expelled from the spiritual road, so I wanted to spend it with him. I wanted to "Seeing him shine again." "I will be very happy by his side. I haven't felt this way for many years." Luo Li lowered her eyes slightly and laughed at herself, "I can't bear to do this." This feeling, so let me enjoy this time. I know that my responsibility is too great, and I will bear it. However, I don¡¯t want you to interfere with him. " "Please let me, for my own sake. It's been some time." Luo Li said quietly, and then she turned around and walked slowly towards the bottom of the mountain. Li Xuantong looked at Luo Li's slender figure leaving, and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes returned to indifference. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, in the distance, golden light burst out from the list of souls. Li Xuantong looked at the name that had reached the top of the list. After a long time, he looked back. Luo Li, it¡¯s not that I want to target him, but if he really doesn¡¯t have that strength, continuing to be with you will only hinder you in the future, so I will use my own method. In another part of Beicang Lingyuan, this is a huge lake. In the center of the lake, there is a small island. On the small island, there are huts standing and colorful flowers and plants. At this time, in the small house, a clear voice came out with some anger. "Ah ah ah, this freshman named Muchen is so annoying. Not satisfied with taking the third place from Mo Lun, he dared to kick me off too. I'm so angry!" "Sister, you have to help me get one. Fair enough!" There was a moment of silence in the hut, and then another gentle female chuckle sounded: "The Soul List was originally a new one, what are you doing here now that you've been kicked off? Try your best to reach the top of the Heavenly Ranking. "But he's going too far. A freshman who just arrived at Beicang Lingyuan is so arrogant!" "Hehe, this freshman is quite powerful. I won't help you with these troubles, so you have to. Be honest, if we really want to fight, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be his opponent.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The hut was pushed away angrily, and a pretty girl rushed out angrily. She was wearing a goose-yellow dress, with her hair tied into a ponytail. She was full of youth and vitality as she jumped. The girl left the hut, and as soon as her delicate body moved, she turned into a streak of rainbow light and disappeared quickly. After the girl left, a graceful figure slowly walked out of the hut. Her black hair poured down, her pointed cheeks were as white as snow, and her willow eyebrows were curved, giving her a gentle and gentle look. temperament. At this time, she was looking helplessly in the direction where the girl was leaving. "Haha, what's wrong with Ling'er? Who made her angry again?" Outside the lake, laughter suddenly came, and a figure was seen passing over and appearing on the island. The person who came here has a slender body, and his green hair is particularly strange. He looks handsome, and he also has an evil aura, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is quite charming. "It's okay." The gentle woman glanced at him, smiled faintly, and said, "What's the matter?" "I recently took on a heaven-level mission and needed a partner, so I wanted to see if you have time." The green-haired young man smiled. He said, looking at the gentle woman, there was some passion and admiration deep in his eyes. The gentle woman shook her head with a smile and declined: "I happen to be practicing recently. I'm afraid I don't have the time. You can go find someone else." After the words fell, she said no more, turned around and went back to the hut, closing the door. Close gently. Seeing this, the green-haired young man couldn't help but smile helplessly, turned around and glanced atSomeone came up to the lake and said with a smile: "Boss, have you been rejected again?" "Boss, you are also the fourth most influential figure in our Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking. She is too disrespectful. "Well, if the boss hadn't kept his hand, she might not have been able to occupy the third place in the ranking." One person said angrily. "Why are you so anxious?" The green-haired young man smiled faintly and said: "Such a top-notch woman can only be taken care of slowly, not just by a handful. Don't worry, one day, she will lie in my arms obediently. ." The smile on the green-haired young man's mouth gradually became evil, but it was more sinister. He turned to look at the hut in the center of the lake, and slowly shook his hand. There is no way that the woman that the Crane Demon likes can escape. (Please give me monthly votes! We are still 24 votes away from the first place! Are there 24 heroes and heroines, please help me!!! Please give me monthly votes!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 191: Lingjue Palace The next day, when morning came, Muchen and Luo Li had already left the new life area early and headed towards the interior of the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Today, it was time for them to go to the Lingjue Palace to select the Lingjue. As for the Spiritual Arts Palace, Muchen was quite moved. To a certain extent, Beicang Spiritual Academy was more strict than Beiling Academy. Here, there was no free spiritual arts to practice. Do you want to There is only one way to obtain powerful spiritual skills, which is to exchange them with enough spiritual values. The entire Beicang Spiritual Academy students are always working hard for spiritual values, because here, it is really difficult to move forward without spiritual values, and even the effect of cultivation will be greatly reduced. Places like the Spirit Art Palace are coveted by many students, but not everyone can enter here at will. Only those outstanding students who have received awards from Beicang Spirit Academy can enter it. By chance, , obtain the spiritual secret. "And if anyone is lucky enough to obtain a god-level spiritual art in the Spirit Art Palace, it will definitely be enough to make people jealous. Muchen and Luo Li headed straight for the inner perimeter of Beicang Lingyuan. After about ten minutes, they finally slowed down and finally landed on a towering mountain peak in the inner perimeter. On the top of the mountain, there was a huge palace. In front of the palace was a bluestone square. Muchen and his two men landed on this square. The two people fell down and glanced around, but found that there was no one here, but their expressions were a bit solemn, because when they fell down before, they clearly noticed that there were vague thoughts passing by. Their bodies and thoughts were extremely powerful. Obviously, these should be the temple guards hiding nearby. The Lingjue Palace is also an important place in Beicang Lingyuan. It will definitely not be without defense. If anyone wants to mess around here, the result may be very tragic. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, and then slowly approached the huge palace. Their bodies were relaxed, not showing any tension. Whoops! When Muchen and others stopped in front of the huge palace, there was a sound of breaking wind coming from behind, and three figures flashed towards them, and finally landed on the square. They were Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Bingqing. As soon as Yang Hong appeared, his eyes were fixed on Muchen, his hands were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of gloom and anger. However, Muchen just glanced at him casually and then withdrew his gaze, smiling at Mu Kui and Bingqing. "You two came here quickly." Mu Kui grinned, walked forward, glanced at the huge palace, and said hey: "I didn't expect that the guards in this place were quite tight. I almost turned around and left in fear just now. "Mu Chen smiled, it seems that when they approached this place, they were also scrutinized by those tyrannical thoughts. "Little guys, you're here too early. I haven't had a good rest yet." Just when Muchen and the others arrived, a lazy voice came from the direction of the main hall. Muchen and the others looked up. At first glance, I saw Elder Zhutian appearing on the giant hall from nowhere. He was sitting cross-legged there, sleepy-eyed, looking like he hadn't woken up. "I have met Elder Zhutian." Muchen and the other five people all saluted in unison. For this elder Tianxi who has a high status in Beicang Spiritual Academy, necessary respect is obviously necessary. Elder Zhutian nodded with a smile, and then moved. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Mu Chen and the other five people like a ghost. That speed made the five people's hearts tremble, and they didn't notice it at all. Seeing how the former appeared, it felt as if Elder Zhutian was standing in front of them. "What a strong strength." Muchen was secretly shocked, is this the strength of Beicang Spiritual Academy? A Tianxi elder can possess such amazing strength. It is no wonder that Beicang Spiritual Academy has a strong reputation in the world. Elder Zhutian looked at the five people with a smile, and then turned his eyes to Muchen. Under his gaze, Muchen felt as if the latter had seen through his body, giving him a chilly feeling. "Okay, now that everyone is here, let's get ready to enter the Lingjue Palace." Elder Zhutian didn't look at it for long. He waved his hand, then turned to look at the closed door of the huge palace, and flicked his finger. , a ray of light swept out and hit the extremely heavy bronze door. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As that ray of light swept out, the bronze door suddenly burst out with rays of light. The rays of light intertwined on the door. Faintly, it seemed to form an extremely complex formation, a vague but extremely powerful. Fluctuations emanated faintly. "As expected, it is heavily defended. Not only are there so many masters secretly protecting it, but they also set up such a tyrannicalFormation. Muchen glanced at it and secretly smacked his lips. Judging from the fluctuations, I'm afraid the spiritual formation on the bronze gate must be at least level five. "Follow me." " Elder Zhutian waved his sleeves and took the lead to walk out. He stepped into the bronze door with one step. In the flash of light, he disappeared. When Muchen and the other five saw this, they also hurriedly followed. " After people stepped into the bronze door, their eyes suddenly flashed with light, and they felt a little dizzy in their minds. When they came back to their senses, the scene in front of them had changed drastically. It was a bright river of light. The light roared from all directions like a torrent, and as far as the eye could see, the brilliant river of light extended to the end of the line of sight. Muchen and the others looked at this strange scene in front of them in astonishment. It was obvious that this place was not the same as where they imagined the spiritual secrets were stored. The place was completely different, and they didn't seem to see any spiritual arts here. The figure of Elder Zhutian appeared in front of them, a smile appeared on his handsome young face, and he pointed at the countless rivers of light. , smiled and said: "This is the Spiritual Secret Palace, and the spiritual secret you want is hidden in it" Muchen and the others looked at those magnificent rivers of light in surprise, vaguely, indeed. I noticed some strange fluctuations. "First of all, I have to tell you that the Spirit Art Palace is where our Bei Cang Spirit Academy collects spirit arts. There are even some god-level spirit arts here. If you have enough ability and Opportunity, then it can be obtained. " Elder Zhutian smiled and said: "Of course, it does not mean that you will be able to obtain the spirit secrets after entering the Lingjue Palace. Once the selection fails, you will return empty-handed. " "Selection failed? "Muchen and the others are a little confused. Are you saying this?" Elder Zhutian nodded and said: "There are countless spiritual secrets in these rivers of light. If you want to obtain satisfactory spiritual secrets, you can only sneak into them." It¡¯s okay to look for some ordinary spiritual techniques, but if you meet and catch that powerful spiritual technique, you will be transported into it. There, you will meet the guardians of the spiritual techniques, and their strength will depend on the spirit. The level of the secrets fluctuates. Only by defeating them can you obtain the spiritual secrets you want. Once defeated by them, you will lose the opportunity and return empty-handed. " Muchen and the others were a little surprised. The spiritual secrets from the Spirit Secret Palace are really not that easy to obtain. "So, I also advise you not to be too persistent in chasing the most powerful spiritual secrets. Otherwise, you will only be unlucky. It's you. Elder Zhutian waved his hand and said, "Are there any other questions?" " Muchen and the others looked at each other, and then slowly shook their heads, with some eagerness in their eyes. Obviously, this interesting way to obtain the Spiritual Secret Palace aroused their interest. "In that case, let's get started. I hope you can come back successfully. . "Elder Zhutian nodded and said with a smile. "Let's go! " Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, smiled at each other, and immediately rushed out, one to the left and one to the right, directly rushing into a magnificent river of light. Behind them, Yang Hong, Mu Kui, The three men of Bingqing also immediately spread their bodies, rushed into the Guanghe River, and disappeared. Elder Zhutian watched the five people rush into the Guanghe River, then smiled and murmured: "I don't know what these little guys will do. Harvest, it is not that easy to obtain the god-level spiritual secrets" When Muchen's figure rushed into the magnificent river of light, the vision in front of him suddenly became brighter, and he looked Looking ahead, he saw overwhelming streams of light roaring at an extremely alarming speed, and then passing by him. Muchen stared at the passing streams of light, and with a focus, he could see the stream of light. In the center, there were rolls of scrolls, and some strange spiritual power fluctuations were emitted, which were obviously some high-level spiritual techniques. Mu Chen stretched out his palm and grabbed a stream of light in his hand. When he grasped the stream of light with his palm, some information quickly poured into his mind. The Great Collapse of Thunder Fist, a middle-level spiritual art, has a punch that is as powerful as a collapse of thunder, powerful and domineering, which can shock people. Muchen smacked his lips. He didn't expect that any of the spiritual techniques he grabbed would be at the middle level of the spiritual techniques. This kind of spiritual techniques would definitely be treasured as a treasure in Beiling Academy, but in this place What was here was just an ordinary thing. Muchen let go of the stream of light and let it fly away. Obviously, he didn't have much interest in this level of spiritual art now, since it was rare to enter this place. In the Lingjue Palace, if you only obtain a middle-level spiritual tactic, it would be too disappointing for the name of the Lingjue Palace. ¡°The good things should be at the back. " Muchen raised his head and looked at the stream of light.In the direction of his head, he smiled slightly, stretched out his body, turned into a stream of light, and quickly rushed towards the depth of the stream of light. And when Muchen walked towards the depth of the light stream, he did not notice that in his Qi Sea, the mysterious black paper seemed to be slightly brighter at this time. The Nine Nether Bird lying on the mandala flower seemed to have noticed something. It glanced at the mysterious black paper that made it extremely fearful. Then it could not feel anything and could only close its eyes again. (I rushed to the first place, but was killed within five minutes Helpless. Please help me. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for the big master, thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 192: Selecting Spiritual Techniques In the splendid river of light, Muchen's figure rushed forward like lightning. The overwhelming light stream whizzed past it all around. In each light stream, there were scrolls of different colors shining. Waves of not weak spiritual energy were emitted. Muchen only glanced at these streams of light and took action. Relying on some previous experiences, he knew that most of the spiritual secrets hidden in these streams of light were at the middle level of the spiritual level. Although some Not bad, but now Muchen obviously doesn't want to be satisfied. Whoops. As Muchen's figure continued to move towards the depths of the River of Light, a thick and bright stream of light rushed towards the front. The color of the stream of light was obviously a bit brighter than what he had encountered before. . Muchen's heart moved slightly as he looked at the stream of light. Immediately, dark spiritual power quickly surged out from his palm, and when he thrust it out, it was like billowing smoke, sweeping away towards the stream of light. Bang! The flow of light rushed into the dark spiritual power, and Muchen hurriedly gathered it, but the light flow was struggling like a fish caught in a net. The huge force even showed signs of dispersing the dark spiritual power. , Muchen saw this and hurriedly activated his spiritual power again to wrap up the stream of light. Then he stretched his hand in and grabbed the stream of light. And when Muchen grabbed the stream of light with his palm, some information quickly poured into his mind. Da Luo's Ice Jade Hand, a top-grade spiritual level, is cultivated with extremely cold spiritual power. When it reaches great success, the cold air is so overbearing that anyone who touches it will turn the ice sculpture into pieces, and if it is slapped, it will break into pieces. "It turned out to be a volume of high-grade spiritual secrets." Mu Chen smacked his lips. Speaking of it, this level of spiritual secrets is pretty good. The Spirit King's Finger he practiced was only a low-grade spiritual secret. Shadow Step is only middle-grade. These two spiritual techniques were of great help to Muchen in the past, but now with the improvement of his strength, this level of spiritual techniques is obviously not enough to satisfy him. Muchen hesitated slightly, but finally let go of the light flow and let it fly away. Although Elder Zhutian had previously warned them not to be too attached to the god-level spiritual arts and to know how to stop it in moderation, Muchen was not too cautious. Wanting to be easily satisfied is not because he is reckless, but because he has some confidence in himself. After letting go of the volume of high-level spiritual arts, Muchen moved forward again. In just a few minutes, he encountered no less than ten volumes of high-level spiritual arts of the same level as the Great Luo Bingyu Hand, but he was Letting go of everything, those black eyes nervously scanned the dazzling river of light, looking for the spiritual secret that truly moved his heart. After searching for more than ten minutes, Muchen finally made a discovery Of course, it cannot be said to be a discovery, because the stream of light was really too astonishing. If we talk about the previous If those light streams were all loaches, then the light stream that appeared this time was like a python. It was huge and powerful. Where it passed by, the other light streams retreated away, as if they were afraid. Don't dare to compete with it. Muchen stared at the python-like light flow with burning eyes, and could vaguely see that in the center of the light flow, there seemed to be a group of green light. The green light was rotating like a storm, exuding an astonishing energy. Spiritual power fluctuates. "That's it!" Muchen's eyes lit up, he hurriedly stabilized his body, and the billowing spiritual power swept out, facing the python-like stream of light that enveloped him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the spiritual power had just enveloped it, the stream of light shook violently, tearing apart the dark spiritual power and rushing through arbitrarily. The fierce resistance of this stream of light also shocked Muchen, and he immediately did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly activated his spiritual power to continuously wrap around the stream of light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " However, in the face of Muchen's numerous obstructions, the stream of light rushed forward, passing by like a broken bamboo. The former's obstruction failed to achieve the slightest effect. This stream of light is so powerful! Muchen's eyes became solemn, and he immediately clapped his palm and shouted: "Vajra Buddha Hand!" Buzz! The dark spiritual power swept out and quickly turned into a big hand of Vajra. In the big hand, a mysterious black tower pattern loomed, exuding a suppressive power. As soon as the Vajra hand condensed, Mu Chen slapped the light stream with his palm. When the two collided, an astonishing wave of air swept out, knocking away the surrounding light streams. Vajra's big hand continuously erupted with spiritual power fluctuations, and the tower pattern in the palm was also squirming. The strange power was transmitted, and finally slowed down the momentum of the light flow. However, even so, Muchen could only It can form a stalemate with it and is difficult to suppress.   "Let's see how long you can hold on!" Muchen gritted his teeth, circulated his spiritual power, and poured it out continuously. If he relaxed a little at this time, the stream of light would run away, and all his previous efforts would be wasted. The two were in a stalemate like this. Fluctuations of spiritual power continued to spread, and the surrounding area of ??more than ten feet became empty. Muchen gritted his teeth, and sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. This kind of stalemate consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but it is like a tug of war. Once he relaxes, he will be completely defeated. Boom boom! Fluctuations of spiritual power swept across continuously, but as Muchen's sweat continued to flow, the stream of light was no longer as arrogant as before, and the light of the stream of light began to dim a little bit. "This is the time!" And just when the light flow became increasingly dim, a flash of light suddenly flashed across Muchen's eyes, and with a palm strike, the Vajra hand struck heavily on the light flow, and the light overflowed. , Muchen stepped forward, his palm rushed into the light flow as fast as lightning, and penetrated the storm in the center of the light flow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The storm slashed at Muchen's palm like a blade, leaving traces of blood on Muchen's palm. However, Muchen's expression was tense and he didn't pay any attention to it. His palm directly grabbed a scroll in the center of the storm. After getting the scroll, a frantic struggle continued, trying to escape, but Muchen clung tightly, his spiritual power rolled around, wrapping it up layer by layer, even if the tiger's mouth was shattered, he still refused. Let go. Blood dripped down Muchen's palm, and the struggle of the scroll finally weakened. Muchen then retracted his palm and looked at the scroll that appeared in his hand with burning eyes. The scroll is cyan in color and is like jade. Around the scroll, tiny wind whirlpools are constantly forming, making whining wind sounds, and it looks extremely magical. Muchen held the blue jade-like scroll, and then he felt a message coming into his mind. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Wind Technique is a quasi-god-level spiritual technique that is cultivated using the strong winds of heaven and earth. When it is completed, the Nine Dragons roar, tearing apart the sky and the earth, with unpredictable power. "Quasi-god-level spiritual art?" Muchen was slightly startled, but he was both happy and surprised. What he was happy about was that this spiritual art was obviously not an ordinary thing, but what he was surprised about was that this god-level spiritual art was also classified as quasi-god-level. . But looking at it like this, the quasi-god level should be the lowest among the god-level spiritual arts, but no matter how low it is, it can't change the fact that it is a god-level spiritual arts, and its power must be far from those of the top-level spiritual arts. Lingjue can be compared. Muchen stared at the quasi-god-level spiritual art in his hand, his eyes flickered, and then he nodded heavily. You don't have to be too greedy, you have to know when to stop. The quasi-god-level spiritual art is already extremely powerful. If you are not greedy enough, what will happen to you? Neither can be obtained. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated. With one hand, he planned to crush the scroll, enter it, defeat the guardian, and truly obtain this quasi-god-level spiritual secret. However, at the moment when Muchen was about to be crushed, a buzzing vibration violently emitted from his body. The palm of his hand became powerless for an instant, and the originally clenched palm loosened. Whoops! And as Muchen released his palm, the cyan scroll suddenly flew out and turned into a stream of light and fled quickly. Muchen stared at this scene dumbfounded, and the god-level spiritual art he had obtained flew away directly. Even with his surname, he couldn't help but became furious at this time, and roared: "Nine Nether Bird, are you doing something wrong? ? ¡± The previous shock was obviously not caused by him, and there was only the Nine Nether Bird in his body. Who else could it be besides this guy? The Nine Nether Bird in the sea of ????qi paid no attention to Muchen's roar, but stared closely at the mysterious black paper. On it, there was a dark purple light rising slowly, and finally passed away. . Muchen, who was furious, was just about to enter the Qi Sea to cause trouble for Jiuyou Que, but suddenly he saw a dark purple light wrapping his body, and then before he could react, it wrapped Muchen, and An astonishing speed, heading straight into the depths of the river of light. This scene also made Muchen shocked. When the dark purple light appeared, he knew that this was not the Nine Nether Bird causing trouble. His mind moved, and then he gradually understood the source. Hiss. And when Muchen felt where the source was, he took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disbelief. Could it be that mysterious black paper that had not seen any movement for so many years? "What does it want to do?" Muchen murmured, he found that he seemed to have lost control of his body at this time, and could only let the dark purple light take him to the depths of the river of light, which made him??He felt like crying without tears, the quasi-god-level spiritual secret he had finally obtained And when Muchen was carried away by the dark purple light toward the depths of the river of light, in the depths of the river of light There is a place like a reading space, where dozens of light streams like the blazing sun are suspended. In these light streams, there is an extremely astonishing sense of oppression. At this time, this place suddenly made some vibrations, and after dozens of scorching suns, it seemed that a black light no bigger than a human head slowly emerged. And just when this black light appeared, the dozen or so scorching sun-like light groups actually retreated a little, as if they were fearing something. The black light ball was swaying, and there was a faint ancient wave coming from it. It hovered for a while, and then it suddenly burst out from the deepest part of the light river as if it was attracted by something. (Another fifty votes have been drawn Brothers and sisters, do it! Go, go, go! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 193 The Four Gods Constellations Sutra In the gorgeous light river, a dark purple light passed quickly. Wherever the light passed, the countless streams of light that roared unexpectedly took the initiative to make way for them to pass smoothly. Muchen was surrounded by the dark purple light, with a look of surprise and shock on his face. Ever since he obtained the mysterious black paper, it had only shown miraculous powers when the Nine Nether Bird wanted to seize his body. From then on, the power returned to calmness. No matter how much Muchen tried to detect, he was unable to make the slightest contact with it. However, he did not expect that today, this mysterious black paper began to make some movements again Although Muchen was a little shocked, he did not resist too much. This mysterious black paper was obtained by him from the spiritual path. Over the years, It didn't lead him into danger, but actually protected him, so it shouldn't harm him. With these thoughts in his mind, Muchen gradually calmed down. He looked at the streams of light passing by quickly. Along the way, he saw no less than three more "Nine Dragon Sky Winds" that he had taken a fancy to earlier. "Jue" with the same bright light, obviously, they are probably at the quasi-god level. Muchen reluctantly looked at the bright light flowing away, and when he saw that the dark purple light still showed no sign of stopping, he could only sigh helplessly. He wanted to see where it would take him. go. The dark purple light took Muchen all the way towards the depths of the river of light. After about ten minutes, Muchen finally felt that the speed began to slow down, and the surroundings at this time were filled with the originally gorgeous The river of light also began to become sparse, and it seemed as if it had reached the end of the river of light. The light finally stopped. Muchen looked at the dark place and smiled bitterly. What on earth was going on? Whoops! And while Muchen was at a loss, suddenly there seemed to be the sound of breaking wind coming from the depths of the darkness. He hurriedly looked up and saw a black light group in the darkness, carrying a wisp of light. The tail of light swept over at an astonishing speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black light group soon appeared in front of Muchen. He looked at it with some surprise. The light group was extremely dark and looked like a small black hole. It could swallow even the sight of it, so Muchen looked at it. Look, you can't see the slightest bit of fame at all. However, although he couldn't see anything strange, Muchen's eyes became much more solemn, because he could faintly detect that there seemed to be a rather obscure and powerful wave emanating from the black light group. come out. Roar! When Muchen was looking at the black light group, suddenly, the ancient roar of dragons and tigers could be heard in the light group, and besides this, there seemed to be two different ancient roars. . When Muchen heard the roar of dragons and tigers, his expression became solemn. He felt a strange pressure in those sounds. Muchen stared closely at the black ball of light. For a moment, he did not dare to touch it, nor did he dare to do it easily. His intuition told him that the thing in front of him was probably more difficult to deal with than the quasi-god-level spiritual art before. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was hesitating, the dark purple light from his body suddenly surged out, and then shone on the black light. At this time, Muchen could detect that the mysterious black paper in his sea of ??energy was quietly moving. It was vibrating, and a little mysterious dark purple light loomed out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the illumination of the dark purple light, the black light group was seen to melt away bit by bit, and as the black light dissipated, the thing within it soon appeared in Mu Chen's gaze. Down. In the faint black light, there is a scroll with a dark color. There seem to be some ancient animal patterns on the scroll. Waves of light emit from it. Then the light condenses and turns into illusory around the scroll. Beast shadows, they roar at each other, their whistles are ancient and mysterious. Muchen looked at the momentum of the scroll and was a little shocked. He hesitated slightly, then stretched out his palm, and saw the black scroll slowly falling towards him, and finally landed in his palm. When Muchen's palm came into contact with the black scroll, he noticed that a stream of information quietly flowed into his mind. The Four Gods Star Sutra is a powerful divine secret created with the spirits of the stars in the four directions. It can summon the spirits of the stars in the four directions, and the four gods gather together to move the universe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, although it was not stated clearly, Muchen knew that this spiritual secret must be at the god level, and it was stronger than the quasi-god-level spiritual secret, but after allHe just couldn't figure out how strong it would be. "This Four Gods Constellation Sutra seems to have something to do with the mysterious black paper in my body." Muchen held the black scroll and muttered to himself. Judging from the previous movements of the mysterious black paper, it was obviously that it brought this scroll The spiritual secret was attracted, otherwise, with Muchen's ability, it would have been impossible to come here and be interested in such a level of spiritual secret. However, even though he got the black scroll, Muchen hesitated again. Here, you can't take it away smoothly as long as you find the high-level spiritual secret, because you have to get through the guardian before you can really take it away. Spiritual secret. And according to what Elder Zhutian said, it seems that the higher the level of the spiritual art, the stronger the guardian will be. Although Muchen has not fought against those so-called guardians, guardians who can be used to guard the god-level spiritual art , the strength will never be weak. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the black scroll in his hand, his eyes flashing. Do you want it or not? Muchen's eyes flickered for a long time, and finally he suddenly condensed, and a ruthless look passed by. Since there is such an opportunity, don't miss it. Even if you fail, the worst is to come back empty-handed! Thinking of this, Muchen finally stopped hesitating, and suddenly grasped the black scroll with his palm. Suddenly, strong black light poured out overwhelmingly, and instantly enveloped Muchen's body. Then Muchen and the black scroll, They all disappeared together. ?¡­ ?Somewhere in the Lingjue Palace. Elder Zhutian was sitting cross-legged in a hall. In front of him, there was also a white-haired old man. In front of the two of them, there was a chessboard, and the chess pieces fell gently from time to time. In the main hall, there are still dozens of figures sitting cross-legged. They all have their eyes closed tightly, as if they are practicing. "Haha, I wonder if any of these little guys can get the god-level spiritual secrets this time. In the past few years, the only ones who have been able to get the god-level spiritual secrets during their newborn period are Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, right? "The white-haired old man in front of Elder Zhutian dropped a chess piece and said with a smile. "It depends on the mood of Lingjue Palace. If it is in a bad mood, it will naturally be more difficult to strengthen the guardian." Elder Zhutian smiled and continued: "But this time the new life Among them, there are one or two who are relatively powerful. I think it is still possible to obtain the quasi-god level." The white-haired old man smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to speak again, his expression suddenly changed, and he saw the hall rippling out of thin air. Circles of ripples rippled, and a somewhat inhuman thought came out of it. "Someone has come into contact with the spiritual secrets stored in the core area." When this idea came out in the hall, the expressions of Elder Zhutian and the white-haired old man changed, and the chess pieces fell on the chessboard with a clatter. Even the chessboard and stone table were shaken into powder by the scattered power. "The spiritual secret of the core area?!" Elder Zhutian and the white-haired old man looked at each other in astonishment, then frowned and said: "How is it possible? Even people in the Heaven Transformation Realm can't enter there, how could anyone be allowed to enter it? Contact? Moreover, the spiritual art there is not among the ranks of students at all. How can you let people in? " "The spiritual art rushed out by itself," said the thought. "What?" Elder Zhutian and the white-haired old man were finally a little moved. Lingjue rushed out on his own? This was the first time they had heard of this kind of thing. In the main hall, the dozen or so figures who had closed their eyes to practice also opened their eyes, looking a little surprised. They had been guarding the Lingjue Palace for so many years, and this was the first time they had encountered this kind of thing. "What kind of spiritual secret is it?" Elder Zhutian asked solemnly. The spiritual secrets stored in the core area of ??the Spirit Secret Palace are considered valuable treasures in their Beicang Spiritual Academy. Generally speaking, they are not easily accessible to students. The thought was silent for a moment and said: "It's the Four Gods Star Sutra." "The Four Gods Star Sutra?" Elder Zhutian and the white-haired old man were startled at first, and then their pupils shrank slightly and said: "It's that one Is it an extremely ancient spiritual secret that no one has successfully cultivated? " "Yes." Elder Zhutian frowned. He didn't know when this spiritual secret was obtained by their Beicang Spiritual Academy, but it has never been known since. Since then, no one has ever succeeded in practicing it. Even their dean tried it personally, but it still failed. According to the dean, this "Four Gods Constellations Sutra" should be an amazing book born out of some ancient divine scripture. The World Spirit Art is extremely difficult to succeed if practiced alone. But now, how could this happen? "Who has obtained this spiritual secret now?" Elder Zhutian asked. In the main hall, the air swayed slightly.??, the light emerged, and finally condensed into the appearance of a handsome young man with a slender body. Elder Zhutian looked at this light and shadow, with a look of surprise in his eyes again, and murmured: "It turned out to be Muchen This little guy is really not simple. Not only does he possess the essence of the Nine Nether Bird, And it can also make the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra" take the initiative to vote" Elder Zhutian smiled softly, and a divine light passed through his eyes. What a funny little guy. (I will leave for Yanjing tomorrow and return to Hangzhou on the 25th. If the update is unstable in the past few days, please continue to help me remember it. I will continue to update it when I return to Hangzhou, and then prepare for the outbreak at the end of the month. Please forgive me. PS: I just posted a picture of Dou Po¡¯s beauty on my public WeChat. I don¡¯t know how many people still remember the enchanting Cao family witch in the Dan Pagoda, Cao Ying. I am quite fond of her picture. It's also very touching, haha. As before, you can see it by replying "Cao Ying" on my public WeChat. If you haven't added the children's shoes, you only need to open WeChat and search for the public account "ÌìcanTUDou") ( To be continued) Chapter 194: The Guardian When Muchen opened his eyes again, the surrounding light river had dissipated, and what appeared in front of his eyes was a huge palace with a dark golden color. The huge palace was empty, like metal casting, and permeated with a kind of coldness. Muchen's gaze swept across the hall, and then he looked solemnly at the center of the hall. There, there was a black shadow standing straight, which seemed to be a heavy black armor. It is covered with black lines, giving people a somewhat eerie and cold feeling. Muchen stared closely at the lifeless black armor, but a strong sense of danger surged in his heart, and immediately the spiritual power in his body began to circulate quietly. Click. While Muchen was carefully looking at it, a clicking sound suddenly came from under the cold armor, as if something was activated, and then Muchen saw a pair of scarlet rays of light coming from under the armor. It shot out from below, like a cold sight. The scarlet light of the armor condensed on Muchen's body, and then waves of black light slowly rippled from the armor, and an astonishing spiritual pressure emanated from the cold armor. "Breaker, defeat me, and you will be able to obtain the spiritual secret!" Under the armor, a hollow and emotionless voice came out, resounding throughout the hall. "Is this the Guardian?" Muchen looked solemn. The armor in front of him was obviously not a human being, but a special puppet-like thing. Obviously, it should be the Guardian mentioned by Elder Zhutian before. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As the guard's voice fell, a stone platform slowly emerged behind him. On the stone platform, there was a black light. In the light, a black scroll was vaguely visible. On the scroll, the illusory beast shadows condensed and formed, looking up to the sky and roaring, and the ancient roaring sounds continued to come out. That is the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra". Only by defeating the mysterious guardian in front of you can you truly obtain it. Muchen moved his eyes away from the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra" and looked at the guardian wearing heavy armor. He felt very troubled. Before the guardian in front of him took action, he already felt a powerful force. Oppression, that kind of oppression, extreme tyranny, made Muchen vaguely aware that he was probably no match for the defender at all. Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head. Obviously, this level of spiritual art was beyond the reach of a new student like him, but who could have expected that the mysterious black paper in his body would directly turn these "Four Gods" "Starry Sutra" attracted ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen sighed helplessly, black light began to pour out from the cold armor of the guardian, and an astonishing wave of spiritual power quickly condensed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The guardian didn't say anything nonsense. It stepped down with its big feet, and the sound of metal armor touching was heard, and its figure turned into a black light, and appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost, and then a The fist hit Muchen straight. Boom! With a punch, the violent black spiritual power surged out like an angry python, and even the air was blown away by the strong wind. Seeing the menacing approach of the defender, Muchen's expression changed slightly. He couldn't retreat in time, so he could only use offense as defense. He also punched out, and the four Senluo Death Seal condensed and punched out fiercely. Bang bang bang! However, the four superimposed Senluo Death Seals were directly shaken away when they came into contact with the fierce fist wind. Then the remaining fist wind swept Mu Chen's cross in front of him. arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body immediately flew backwards, the energy and blood in his body surged, and there were bursts of tingling pain in his arms. His body flew backwards for hundreds of meters before he stopped. Muchen stabilized his body, but his heart was shocked. Damn it, the strength of this guardian is too strong. According to his estimation, I am afraid that this heavy guy has surpassed the Fusion Sky Realm. This is something he can deal with now. ? Muchen glanced at the black scroll on the stone platform behind and smiled bitterly. Elder Zhutian was indeed right. If you are not greedy enough, you will really get nothing Boom! Not far away, the dark and cold defender did not give Muchen any chance to breathe. It took steps that made the hall tremble and rushed over again. Its offensive was like a strong wind, sweeping over. When Muchen saw this, his complexion turned a little dark, and then he could only grit his teeth and retreat again. In a main hall somewhere in the Lingjue Palace, Elder Zhutian and others raised their heads. In front of them, a light curtain appeared, and in that light curtain, it was the guards who were being chased and retreatedMuchen of ?. "Haha, although this little guy got the "Four Gods Star Sutra" by luck, he doesn't seem to have the power to defeat the guardian." The white-haired old man looked at this scene and said with a smile. Elder Zhutian also nodded and said: "The guardian of the Four Gods Star Sutra" is at least equivalent to the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, but this Muchen is only in the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm. It is too far behind and is not anyone at all. Means can make up for it. Muchen's ability to defeat Yang Hong, who was in the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, might be a bit surprising to Elder Zhutian, but it would not be considered impossible. But now, if Muchen wants to defeat this man on his own, The defenders, even Elder Zhutian, could only say that it was too whimsical. "Then it seems that this little guy has no chance to get the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra". In fact, I want to see if this little guy can successfully practice this spiritual secret." The white-haired old man smiled, road. Elder Zhutian shook his head and said: "There is no way. The rules here are set by the Lingjue Palace. We can only assist, but cannot change. If Muchen cannot defeat the guardian, everything can only be done according to the rules." Bai The old man nodded and looked at the light curtain. Muchen inside looked particularly embarrassed. It seemed that he wouldn't be able to hold on for long if he continued like this. boom! Muchen's retreating figure was once again swept away by the guardian's violent fist. During the explosion of air, Muchen's feet touched the ground and slid out of a long trace in the hall, with a trace of blood emerging from the corner of his mouth. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was shocked. All his offensives were as fragile as paper in front of the defender. He knew that this was the gap caused by strength. If he now entered the Fusion Although Tianjing still cannot defeat the guardian, it can definitely compete with it, and it will never be as embarrassed as it is now. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately sent his thoughts into the air sea, looking for the Nine Nether Bird. In this situation, he really needed some help. In the air sea, the Nine Nether Bird lazily stretched its wings and said lazily: "Don't come to me, I didn't cause this matter. You go find the culprit." Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but turn his gaze to After seeing the page of mysterious black paper suspended in the air sea, the latter was still calm at this time, and a faint dark purple light could be seen surging. However, Muchen really had no idea what to do with the mysterious black paper, so he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. "The guardian is not weak. It is impossible to defeat you with your current strength, but there are some things that do not have to be fought head-on. The Spirit Art Palace itself should be a top-quality spiritual weapon. This guardian is made of It is in control, as long as the connection between it and the guardian can be cut off, this big thing will naturally be unable to move again." Seeing Muchen's dejected look, Jiuyou Que couldn't help but curled his lips and said. "Break off contact?" Muchen was startled and said, "How?" "How do I know this" The Nine Nether Bird flapped its wings burning with black flames, obviously asking Muchen for advice on everything. Feeling very dissatisfied. Muchen was helpless, he was a master of all things, it seemed he could only rely on himself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the main hall, Muchen's figure was knocked away again. Fortunately, he did not dare to confront the guard head-on. He was always dodging and trying to delay time. His eyes were flashing rapidly at this time. If he wanted to cut off the connection between the guardian and the Lingjue Palace, he must first understand how they are connected? Muchen's eyes flashed, and he passed by the thick armor of the defender. On the surface of the armor, some faint light patterns could be vaguely seen flickering, and a strange fluctuation was emitted. Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, this fluctuationis it the fluctuation of the spiritual array? correct! This Lingjue Palace uses a spiritual array placed on the guardian¡¯s body to control it. As long as the spiritual array can be destroyed, the connection between the Lingjue Palace and the guardian can be blocked! A flash of excitement flashed across Muchen's black eyes. boom! At this time, the Guardian came suddenly again, and when it approached Muchen, he quickly scanned the complex light patterns on the black armor, and then remembered the formation trajectories in his mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen was knocked away again and was in a very embarrassed state, but he immediately got up, his black eyes becoming brighter and brighter. boom! boom! Next, the defender kept attacking, and Muchen was kept being blown away. Although he became more and more embarrassed, and even the blood at the corner of his mouth became thicker, his eyes became more and more excited. .  He finally found out the spiritual formation diagram arranged on the guardian's armor, and he also knew the center of the formation! The Guardian continued to advance tirelessly with steps that made the earth tremble. However, just when it rushed towards Muchen again and punched out, the latter also took a fierce step forward. On the palm of his hand, a dark spirit Power swept out, and there was even black flame beating in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen's palm hit the defender's chest with his fierce punch, it also hit a certain part of the black armor heavily! Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, Muchen raised his head and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his figure also flew backwards. (To be continued.) Chapter 195: Taking Tricks Bang! In the main hall, Muchen's figure flew out in a panic, his feet sliding out long traces on the black iron-like ground, and finally he hit a huge stone pillar hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Muchen's face turned a little pale. Although he had already underestimated the power of the guardian, after personally taking a blow, he still found that he had underestimated the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm. . Muchen touched his chest and took out some black fragments from there. It seemed to be a small black cauldron, and there were still spiritual fluctuations on it. This was a piece that Muchen had obtained in Beicang Realm. The low-grade spiritual weapon has not been used much until now, but much earlier, Muchen had secretly activated it. If the black cauldron hadn't offset some of the power, his injuries would have been more serious now. Muchen discarded the black cauldron fragments casually, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then raised his head to look at the guardian in the distance of the hall. At this time, the latter also stopped moving, with a scarlet light shining under his thick armor. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the defender, and his palms were clenched. Although most of his previous predictions were accurate, whether it would be effective or not still had to depend on the final result. If this still fails to block the connection between the guardian and the Lingjue Palace, Muchen will have no choice but to think of other ways. While Muchen was watching the guardian's situation, in a certain hall, Elder Zhutian and the others were also staring at the screen of light. They glanced at the guardian who suddenly stood still, and there was a flash in their eyes. Surprised. They were keenly aware of something strange. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when they were a little surprised, within the light curtain, extremely chaotic spiritual power fluctuations suddenly appeared on the surface of the guardian's cold body, and then the scarlet sight behind the armor began to dim little by little, and finally returned to dark. "What's going on?" When Elder Zhutian saw this, he was suddenly startled and said in surprise. "He destroyed the spiritual formation hidden on the guardian's body, cutting off the connection between me and the guardian." The light curtain fluctuated, and a thought came out. "Oh?" Elder Zhutian and the white-haired old man couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. They naturally knew that Lingjue Palace could control the guardians because the latter had spiritual arrays on their bodies, but that spiritual array was quite complicated. , if the center cannot be found accurately and just destroy it at will, it will not render the spiritual array useless, but now Muchen has actually done it. This kind of vision and grasp of timing are amazing. "Do you need me to continue to contact the guardian?" That inhuman thought came out again. Elder Zhutian thought for a while, shook his head, and said: "Although he did not really defeat the guardian, he still stopped it after all, so he can be regarded as passing this test." Elder Zhutian Looking at the white-haired old man, he nodded when he saw him, and then said: "Let him pass." "Okay." The thought fluctuated, and then slowly dissipated. . "This little guy is really surprising, he can actually use this method to crack the guardian." Elder Zhutian sighed and said. The white-haired old man also smiled, stared at the embarrassed young man in the light screen, and said: "It seems that this freshmen has indeed produced a very good prospect. I am afraid that he will be able to challenge the top senior students soon." "It will be fun then." In the main hall, when Muchen saw that the spiritual energy fluctuations on the guardian's body finally dissipated, he felt relieved. He took a breath and wiped away some cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that this time, he finally made the right bet. With Mu Chen's strength, it was extremely difficult to forcibly destroy this kind of spiritual array, so he could only observe the spiritual array carefully, discover its center and some important lines, and then destroy one of them. , it can achieve the effect of breaking the surface and hindering the progress of the entire spiritual formation. Of course, the success of this move was due to the fact that he used the Nine Nether Fire of the Nine Nether Bird. This kind of flame can burn spiritual power. Otherwise, even if Muchen could find those important spiritual formation lines, it would be difficult to find those important spiritual formation lines. That destroyed it in an instant. "This Nine Nether Fire is indeed very powerful." Muchen looked at the wisps of black flames burning outside the guardian's cold body, and couldn't help but praise him. It seemed that he would have to start after leaving the Spirit Art Palace. The fusion of spiritual power mentioned by the cultivator Jiuyouque. Once his spiritual power can be fused with Jiuyou Fire, the domineering and fierceness of the spiritual power will obviously reach a higher level. And this time the battle with the guardian also made Demu?Feeling how powerful the Heaven Transformation Realm powerhouse is, this makes him a little wary. The latter's Xuantong strength is probably even stronger than that of the Guardian. If he doesn't make any progress, he won't be able to do it at all. He was not qualified to challenge Li Xuantong. If the latter wanted to do something, he would not have the strength to deal with it. This was obviously the situation that Muchen didn't want to see. "It seems that we must improve our strength as soon as possible." Muchen murmured, feeling some urgency. Then he took a deep breath, suppressed the surging blood in his body, and then walked out cautiously, bypassing the cold guardian, and walked towards The stone platform at the rear. Facing Muchen's actions, the defender didn't react at all. Looking at it, it seemed that he had been judged to have defeated the defender, even though the method he adopted was extremely cunning. After passing the guardian, Muchen stopped in front of the stone platform. He looked at the black scroll suspended on the stone platform. Only when he looked at the black scroll at a close distance could he discover the light beasts surrounding it. The shadow seems to be in the shape of a dragon, tiger, bird, or turtle, and a low roar comes out, ancient, deep, and mysterious. Muchen stretched out his palm and grabbed the black scroll directly. At this time, the black scroll no longer offered any resistance, allowing Muchen to hold it tightly. And when Muchen grabbed the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra" in his hand, he couldn't help but smile. After all his efforts, he finally got this thing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. When Muchen obtained the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra", a strong light suddenly erupted in the main hall, and then Muchen felt that the space began to distort, his eyes blurred, and the surrounding scene began to change. Muchen calmed down, glanced around, and then saw Elder Zhutian looking at him with a smile on his face. Beside him, there was an old man with white hair, and further behind, there were a dozen gray-haired people. The figure also looked at him with some surprise in his eyes. "You're lucky little guy. According to the rules, you are not qualified to touch the Four Gods Constellation Sutra." Elder Zhu Tian glanced around Muchen's body and immediately said with a smile. Muchen laughed dryly, but he was murmuring in his heart. Elder Zhutian and the others were not planning to take back the "Four Gods Star Sutra", were they? Although he understood that if it were not for the attraction of the mysterious black paper in his body, he would indeed not be able to touch the "Four Gods and Constellations Sutra". Elder Zhutian glanced at Muchen, as if he knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, since I let you get the "Four Gods Star Sutra", I will naturally not let you hand it over again. This is also your "Then thank you, Elder Zhutian." Muchen breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely. Elder Zhutian smiled, waved his sleeves, and saw four rays of light flickering around Muchen, and then four figures emerged, which were Luo Li and Yang Hong. The four of them had powerful spiritual power surging around them. It was obvious that they had experienced battles before, but judging from their expressions, they should be in control of that kind of battle. As soon as Luo Li and the others appeared, they also saw Muchen in front of them. When they saw Muchen's torn clothes and pale complexion, they were all stunned. "What's the matter?" Luo Li's pretty face changed slightly and she hurriedly stepped forward. Muchen's current state was even more embarrassing than after the battle with Yang Hong that day. Mu Kui and Bingqing also stared at Muchen in surprise. Only Yang Hong had a sneer in his eyes and Muchen was deflated. He was obviously the most happy to see him. "Haha, this little guy encountered a roll of god-level spiritual arts, and was beaten like this by the guardian who was comparable to the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm." Elder Zhutian said with a smile. "Guardian of the Heaven Transformation Realm?!" As soon as these words came out, Luo Li, Mukui, Bingqing and others were shocked. They had actually obtained a quasi-god-level spiritual art, but even so, that The guardians he met also had strength comparable to those in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. This Muchen actually met the Guardians who had reached the Heaven Transformation Realm? So what level is the spiritual art he encountered? "You don't overestimate your capabilities." Yang Hong snorted coldly, who does this guy think he is? How dare you be so ignorant that you even dare to touch that level of god. Muchen glanced at him, but ignored him, which made Yang Hong's face turn blue. "Just give it a try when you meet me." Muchen smiled at Luo Li and said. Luo Li shook her head helplessly, wouldn't this kind of trial method throw away all opportunities? "Haha, he didn't fail." Elder Zhutian smiled. "Didn't it fail?" Luo Li and the others were stunned, and immediately some disbelief came out of their eyes. They looked at the pale and rather embarrassed Muchen, they didn't fail??Is it still successful? Muchen defeated the guardian whose strength was comparable to the Heaven Transformation Realm? How can this be! "Although it was a bit tricky, it can be considered a success after all. Little guy, it's not easy." Elder Zhutian looked at Muchen who was helpless and said with a smile. Muchen could only smile helplessly at Elder Zhutian who showed his old background, and then smiled at Yang Hong, who had a gloomy expression, and said, "It's not as you wished, I'm sorry." Yang Hong His face turned livid, and then he felt aggrieved and helpless in his heart. He originally thought that he had obtained a volume of quasi-god-level spiritual techniques and should be able to surpass Muchen again, but who would have expected that this guy is the guardian of the Lianhuatian realm? Even though he didn't know what kind of trick Muchen had used, what kind of trick could make up for that gap? (I am attending the Youth Entrepreneurship Conference in Yanjing. Time is very tight these two days. I will make up for the missing updates when I go to Hangzhou. Please help me remember. PS: Xiao, the popular protagonist of Let¡¯s Fight the Sky, was just posted on my WeChat platform. Yan's picture has been uploaded, and everyone who has replied to Xiao Yan can see it. Readers who have not joined WeChat can open WeChat and search for the official account Tiancan Tudou) (To be continued.) Chapter 196 Sixth Level Spirit Gathering Array Outside the Spirit Secret Hall, light surged, and the figures of Muchen, Luo Li and others also emerged. As they each obtained the Spirit Secret, the trip to the Spirit Secret Palace was obviously over. After leaving the Lingjue Hall, Yang Hong's expression was still a little uncertain. He glanced at Muchen gloomily, then moved away from him. At this time, he was still feeling defeated by Muchen. In the shock and disbelief brought by the guardian who knew the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Muchen glanced at Yang Hong's back, and then withdrew his gaze. Mukui and Bingqing looked at Muchen curiously. They wanted to know what spiritual secret Muchen had obtained in the Spirit Secret Palace, but it was difficult to ask about such things after all, so after giving Muchen a fist, , they just flew away from each other. "Where are you going next?" Luo Li looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes and asked softly. "Go and see those advanced spirit-gathering formations in Beicang Spiritual Academy." Muchen said with a smile. Since he has obtained the spirit formula now, he should seize the time to practice. He is pressed for time and must break through to the melting point within two months. In the heavenly realm, he also had to complete the fusion of spiritual power. Obviously, he felt a lot of pressure from Li Xuantong. Luo Li's slender eyelashes blinked lightly. She was extremely smart and could vaguely guess why Muchen would practice so hard. "If it's because of Li Xuantong, don't actually ignore him" Luo Li hesitated slightly and said. Muchen smiled. He stared closely at the delicate porcelain-like cheeks of the girl in front of him. Her every frown and smile made people shake their minds and find it difficult to extricate themselves. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Li blushed slightly when he looked at her like this and said angrily. Muchen stretched out his palm and took the girl's slender and delicate hand. The touch was like mutton-fat jade, which made people fall in love with it. A blush appeared on Luo Li's pretty face. She looked around with beautiful eyes. When she saw no one, she relaxed her struggle. "It's not just because of Li Xuantong." Muchen pursed his lips and stared at the girl in front of him. At this time, his handsome face looked a little linear, with a sense of perseverance: "I don't know what you are responsible for. , However, on the spiritual path, you told me that you would help me block the cold arrows coming from behind. Then, who should stand in front of you? " Luo Li looked at Muchen in a daze, and Liuli? There is tenderness rippling in her eyes. "Maybe I don't have this qualification now, but believe me, one day, I will do it. At that time, I will fulfill my promise, and now, I am working hard for it." Muchen Rourou There was unquestionable firmness in his voice. If you are behind me, then I will naturally be in front of you. Luo Li bit her red lips lightly and stared at Muchen. After a while, she smiled and nodded lightly. "Then I'll go first. Do you plan to come with me?" Muchen said with a smile. Luo Li shook her head and said, "I'll stay in the freshman area for the next few days. You won the first place in the Soul Ranking before. If someone comes to you unconvinced again, I can help you deal with it." Although Mo Lun's incident last time was finally solved by Muchen, the words that came out did not sound good after all, so having learned from the past, Luo Li didn't want it to happen again. Muchen nodded. He didn't know Su Ling'er, and he didn't know what her surname would be, but it was always good to be prepared. With Luo Li's strength, she shouldn't be able to weaken Su Ling'er. As for what she really wants to do, she will figure it out after he comes out of seclusion. "Then I'll leave first." Muchen said again, and then he stopped procrastinating. He moved and turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed towards the interior of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Luo Li looked at Muchen's retreating figure, and the smile on her pretty face faded slightly. After a while, she sighed quietly, and the sigh gradually drifted away with the wind. Muchen glanced towards the interior of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and his eyes were scanning here. In the mid-air here, there were many figures passing by from time to time. The fluctuations of spiritual power were quite strong. This kind of The area is usually filled with old students, so their strength is naturally much stronger than that of freshmen. Muchen looked towards certain directions of Beicang Spiritual Academy. In those places, there were powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from them. That was the direction of the spirit gathering array, and the levels of all of them were probably not low. Muchen thought for a moment, and then moved towards the depth to the right. In that direction, there was a six-level spirit gathering array. Muchen had never seen a spirit gathering array of that level. If he could be there, If you practice inside, the effect will definitely be far better than outside. Although practicing the sixth-level spirit gathering array requires a large amount of spiritual value every day, Muchen, who is pressed for time at this time, obviously has no way to worry about it anymore.   Muchen flew across the sky, and after more than ten minutes, he gradually slowed down and looked forward. The sky there was violently distorted, as if a huge light gate had been formed, and there Behind the light door, there is a surge of spiritual energy. Even from a distance, you can feel some oppression caused by that spiritual energy. Whoosh! Outside the light gate, there were figures rushing towards the light gate. They were obviously students who came to practice in this sixth-level spirit gathering array. Muchen also sighed in admiration, then moved his body, merged into the crowd, and rushed into the six-level spirit gathering array. Boom! And just when Muchen rushed into the six-level spirit gathering array, he suddenly felt an astonishing spiritual energy rushing towards him. His body seemed to have become much heavier at this time, as if his shoulders were resisting a mountain. Muchen circulated the spiritual power in his body to resist the heaviness. He raised his eyes and scanned the surroundings, and then a look of surprise emerged in his eyes. This six-level spirit-gathering array was beyond Muchen's expectation. It contained plains, mountain streams, and mountains and rivers. It looked like a paradise. In this piece of heaven and earth, there is a faint mist surging. It is not an ordinary mist, but is condensed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, only when the spiritual energy is rich to a certain extent, can this kind of faint spiritual energy be formed. Mist, this is extremely beneficial to cultivation. "It is indeed a sixth-level spirit gathering array." Muchen was full of praise. Compared with this place, the spiritual energy in the new area immediately seemed shabby. Of course, the price of entering here was indeed quite high. Muchen glanced at the token in his hand, and saw that four thousand spiritual values ??had been deducted. In other words, in this six-level spirit gathering array, four thousand spiritual values ??would be consumed in one day. According to what Muchen currently has on hand, Those five hundred thousand or so spiritual values ??can only be practiced for three months at most. Muchen put away the spirit tablets and gave a wry smile. Fortunately, he gained some spiritual values ??this time because of the freshman meeting. Otherwise, he might not be able to get all the things he needs to retreat in this six-level spirit gathering array. Spiritual value. "Does the fusion of spiritual power require any external conditions?" Muchen looked around, and then asked Jiuyou Que in his heart. "Try to find a place with strong spiritual power. In addition, it would be better if it is an extremely deep lake." Jiuyouque's thoughts rang in Muchen's heart. "A very deep lake?" Muchen was startled, a little confused, but he didn't ask in detail for the time being. He moved towards the depths of the Spirit Gathering Array. Obviously, only as he got closer to the center of the Spirit Gathering Array, In this area, the aura will be stronger. Muchen slowed down and flew across the sky. As he breathed, billowing spiritual energy flowed into his body, making him energetic and relaxed. Along the way, there are various mountains and rivers, but many of them are occupied by human figures. Although the practice in this sixth-level spirit gathering array consumes extremely spiritual values, the rich and incomparable spiritual energy of heaven and earth still makes it possible. Many students flock here to practice. Once they have accumulated enough spiritual values, they will flock here to practice. Muchen went straight to the depths of the Spirit Gathering Array. After about ten minutes, he finally gradually stopped. His eyes looked down, where there were two huge peaks, where the peaks met. , due to the collision, a huge lake was formed. The lake was clear, but at a glance, it was impossible to touch the bottom. It was obviously extremely deep. On the lake, there was a thick spiritual mist floating. Even if there was a strong wind, it could not blow away the spiritual mist. Muchen was extremely satisfied with this place. He lowered his figure and landed on the water of the lake. When Muchen's figure fell, the water surface under his feet was also shaken by some ripples. That was because the spiritual energy here was too strong. , causing Muchen's body to become much heavier. Muchen glanced around. There should be students practicing secretly around the lake, but it was much quieter than outside. If they practiced here, they should not be disturbed. "What should we do next?" Muchen asked again. "Sneak into the depths of the lake to practice." Jiuyouque replied calmly. "Dive into the depths of the lake?" Muchen was stunned. In Muchen's Qi Sea, Jiuyou Que gracefully stretched its wings burning with black flames and said: "Spiritual power fusion is an extremely difficult thing, so it requires the assistance of external forces, and for this external force, we can now use water pressure Instead, the lake water here has spiritual energy, so the water pressure will be far higher than ordinary water. Once you enter the depths, the water pressure from all directions will pour into your body, and then you will rush When your spiritual power intersects with the Nine Nether Fire, the water pressure that permeates your body will gradually squeeze your spiritual power and the Nine Nether Fire."Fusion together" "Of course, although this is easy to say, it is extremely difficult to do. If something goes wrong, it will damage the body and meridians, causing serious injuries. Moreover, the Nine Nether Fire is particularly domineering. , although you have a blood link with me, the Nine Nether Fire does not belong to you after all, so if you cannot bear the severe pain, all your previous efforts will be wasted. " "So, are you ready? Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes became more solemn, and finally nodded heavily without any hesitation. "Let's begin!" " A sharp look flashed across Mu Chen's black eyes. He immediately moved and with a pop, he sank directly into the clear lake. The water rippled away, and his figure was like a fish. , diving into the depths of the lake (To be continued.) Chapter 197 Hidden Cultivation at the Bottom of the Lake Crash. The cold lake water whizzed past Muchen, and his body quickly headed towards the depths of the lake. As he went deeper and deeper, Muchen could also feel the powerful waves. Pressure is rapidly coming from all directions. Muchen's body surface did not activate any spiritual protection, but relied solely on his physical body to penetrate deeper, and he also used his physical body to withstand the all-pervasive strong water pressure. Muchen's black eyes were staring closely at the depths of the lake, and his body was feeling the increasing water pressure. After a few minutes, he finally gradually stopped, because here, he had already felt the surrounding The incoming water pressure caused little tingles on the surface of his body. Muchen raised his head and glanced at the lake. He could only see a small group of light here. Now, he was probably hundreds of meters deep into the lake. The lake water here is unusual. The lake water is mixed with strong spiritual power, which makes the water pressure extremely strong. Even with Muchen's current strength, he still feels some pressure. It¡¯s almost enough to practice in this position. When Mu Chen thought of this, he nodded slightly, and then sat cross-legged in the lake, his expression becoming more and more serious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen let out a breath, closed his eyes, and his mind began to sink into the sea of ??qi. "Can we start?" Muchen asked, looking at the Nine Nether Bird entrenched on the mandala flower in the sea of ??air. . Jiuyou Bird nodded, flapped its wings, and thick black flames came out. It looked at Muchen and said lightly: "If you are ready, then let's start. Remember, once you can't bear it anymore, If so, then give up for now and don't force it." Mu Chen looked solemn and nodded heavily. "Then let's get started." Jiuyou Que didn't say much, flapped its wings, and saw the blazing black flames suddenly sweeping out, directly towards Mu Chen's soul and the spiritual light wheel sitting cross-legged. A dignified look appeared on Muchen's divine face at this time. His small hands formed seals, and the powerful black spiritual power burst out from the spiritual light wheel, protecting it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black flames soon filled the air, instantly enveloping Muchen's soul and spiritual energy. When the black flames and the dark spiritual power came into contact, a hissing sound suddenly erupted. , Muchen could clearly feel that the spiritual power in contact with the black flame was rapidly evaporated. In the past, Muchen could rely on the power of the Nine Nether Bird to control some Nine Nether Fires and prevent himself from their backlash, but in this case, he has obviously lost the ability to control the Nine Nether Fires. The Nine Nether Fire, which was once a sharp sword in his hand, also began to show its majesty to him. The spiritual power was evaporated in waves. Muchen let out a low drink, and saw the spiritual power light wheel burst out with intense light, and powerful spiritual power shot out, and then passed through the raging black flames. , drilled out of the sea of ??qi, and began to circulate rapidly along the meridians. Each of the spiritual powers that emerged from the sea of ??qi was burning with black flames, and as these black flames appeared in Muchen's meridians, the temperature caused Muchen's meridians to twitch. The severe pain began to spread, making Muchen's body tremble. Muchen gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating pain, stimulating his spiritual power to circulate continuously. During this operation, the spiritual powers were also rapidly becoming weaker. That was because The black flames are constantly burning spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! Muchen's body became extremely lively at this time, and spiritual powers were circulating rapidly. However, at the beginning, these spiritual powers were almost halfway through the operation, and they were the Nine Nether Fires mixed in them. Complete burning. This is a quite astonishing consumption. When the spiritual power is running, with the help of external pressure, the Nine Nether Fire and the spiritual power will gradually merge. But once the spiritual power is burned out, the fusion of this spiritual power will Naturally it ends in failure. Muchen now seems to be undergoing a blood exchange, but what he is replacing now is not blood, but spiritual power He needs to replace all the ordinary spiritual power in his body with the pure spirit fused with the Nine Nether Fires. force. Therefore, if the transferred spiritual power is burned directly and cannot return to the spiritual light wheel, it is equivalent to failure, and the spiritual power is consumed in vain. Fortunately, Muchen was quite calm about this. He understood that it was not that simple to complete the fusion of spiritual power. It would definitely require a relatively long adaptation time before the spiritual power could gradually withstand the burning of the Nine Nether Fires, and Blend it. With Muchen having such thoughts, he quicklyWithin an hour, the spiritual power in Muchen's body was completely exhausted, and the spiritual power aura in his body also became dim. Muchen endured the bursts of stinging pain in his body, temporarily stopped the fusion, and ran the Great Buddha Art, quickly absorbing the spiritual power mixed in the lake water to replenish the lack of spiritual power in his body. And when Muchen absorbed the spiritual power in his body to fullness again, he had no intention of resting and started the spiritual fusion again similar to before This was a very strenuous practice. When the first day of practice ended, Muchen was finally able to let the spiritual power in his body gradually resist the burning of the Nine Nether Fire, but he was still unable to support a stream of spiritual power back into the spiritual light wheel. But Muchen is not depressed, at least, this is already a kind of progress. The following training time was boring day after day. Muchen took a short rest every day and spent most of his time on the fusion of spiritual power. Fortunately, Emperor Tian lived up to his wishes and on the fourth day At that moment, he finally had the first spiritual power, which withstood the burning of the Nine Nether Fires and the all-pervasive strong water pressure, completed the operation, and finally got back into the air sea. That ray of spiritual power was ten times weaker than when it left the Qi Sea, and there was even only a wisp of it. However, it cheered up Muchen. This ray of spiritual power was the strengthening after the completion of the fusion. Spiritual power! Muchen's mind was staring at that ray of new spiritual power with a little excitement. That spiritual power was deeper and darker, like the color coming out from the deepest part of the starry sky. In a ray of spiritual power, Muchen could still see a tiny trace of black flame, flickering gently. That is the Nine Nether Fire. Muchen was overjoyed, and his mind moved slightly. He saw black flames rising in the wisp of black spiritual power, but now Muchen could not feel the slightest dangerous fluctuation on it. Because this Nine Nether Fire truly belongs to him, not even the Nine Nether Bird can control it! Although this wisp of black spiritual power is extremely tiny, Muchen can feel that the quality of this wisp of black flame-burning spiritual power is definitely several times higher than the previous spiritual power! And the destructive power and lethality have been greatly enhanced. "This is just a ray of spiritual power, and it is still far from success." Jiuyouque couldn't help but remind him when he saw Muchen's excitement. "I know." Muchen smiled, then calmed down, and with a thought, that ray of strengthened spiritual power penetrated into the body of the divine little man sitting on the spiritual light wheel. Suddenly, Mu Chen Chen's divine eyes became a little darker. With the success of this first ray of spiritual power, the subsequent cultivation was a matter of course. However, the severe pain coming from the body did not weaken at all. Waves of waves stimulated Muchen's nerves, causing his body to tremble. Trembling violently. In just two days, the spiritual power integrated with the Nine Nether Fires in Muchen's body gradually became more powerful. However, there was still a long way to go before success. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's spiritual power was exhausted again in his body. He opened his eyes in the depths of the lake without any delay. He formed seals with his hands and activated the Great Buddha Technique. Only the surface of his body could be seen. The black flames of the thread rose up, the suction force exploded, and the surrounding lake water was instantly evaporated, forming a vacuum zone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The lake water gathered crazily towards the area where Muchen was, as if it had turned into a huge whirlpool. Muchen sat in the middle of the whirlpool, drawing out all the spiritual power in the lake water and inhaling it into his body. Muchen was making so much noise that the entire lake was stirred by him. Under his stirring, there were several figures sitting cross-legged and practicing in several places in the lake, obviously taking advantage of the water here. Press to practice. When they noticed the movement coming from the lake, they opened their eyes in shock. Immediately, they moved, broke through the lake water, and rushed in that direction. Soon they saw Muchen sitting in the whirlpool. "Who is this guy? He can actually make such a big noise!" "He looks like he is only at the late stage of the Soul Realm. How can he be so capable?" "This guy is a bit extraordinary." " " Their eyes were filled with surprise and whispers, but no one came forward to disturb Muchen's practice. They could all feel how powerful Muchen was. Although the latter looked to be in the late stage of the Soul Realm, he could emanate from his body. The fluctuations that came out were heart-stopping. They watched for a while and saw that Muchen ignored their plans, so they had no choice but to disperse. Muchen also noticedHe saw those figures, but when he saw that these people showed no hostility, he relaxed and began to concentrate his mind, absorbing the spiritual power in his body to the full again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the spiritual power in his body became full, Muchen took a deep breath, and his eyes became much brighter and sharper. He had a feeling that this time, the fusion of spiritual power would be complete. ! "Let's start!" Muchen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with a thought, spiritual power rolled out, and the spiritual light wheel emerged again. (I¡¯m back in Hangzhou. I¡¯ll start updating tomorrow. I¡¯d like to apologize to everyone again.) (To be continued.) Chapter 198 Su Linger [First update! ¡¿ Buzz. Muchen's Qi sea was faintly boiling at this time, and the rich black flames enveloped the spiritual power halo. Muchen's soul was sitting cross-legged on the spiritual power halo, forming seals with his small hands, All the returning strengthened spiritual powers were absorbed. And as those strengthened spiritual powers continued to return, Muchen's divine eyes became increasingly darker, and wisps of black flames could be faintly seen passing by. Although Muchen's spiritual power fluctuations seem to be the same as before, once he takes action, the strength he unleashes will definitely be stronger than before! The spiritual power that is fused with the Nine Nether Fire will also show its majesty. "It seems to be almost there" Muchen's heart, as quiet as a deep pool, rippled slightly, and a strange feeling quietly came to his heart. The feeling of full spiritual power became more and more obvious. Whoops! Another spiritual power fused with the Nine Nether Fire returned, passing straight through the layer of black flames wrapped around it, and penetrated into Muchen's soul. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when this spiritual power penetrated into Muchen's soul, Muchen suddenly felt that the soul was trembling violently at this time, and an extremely violent wave of spiritual power continued to emit from his body. At the same time, black flames seeped out directly from the body of the divine soul, and the entire divine soul was wrapped in black flames. That kind of black flame is the Nine Nether Fire, but this is the Nine Nether Fire that belongs to Muchen! "Now you have changed all the spiritual power in your body into the fused spiritual power, but it is still not successful." Jiuyou Que looked at this scene and said: "You still need to condense these Jiuyou Fire It will become a fire, and will be continuously tempered with spiritual power in the future. In this case, once new spiritual power pours in, it will be automatically tempered by the fire and turned into the merged spiritual power. " Mu Chen also nodded slightly when he heard this. He didn't hesitate at all, and as soon as his mind moved, he saw that the soul was formed by small hands, moving up and down, like holding the sun and the moon in his hands. Whoosh! The black flames surrounding Muchen's soul also surged rapidly at this time. Wisps of black flames surged towards the small hands of Muchen's soul, and then continued to compress And as Muchen continued to Compressing the Nine Nether Fire in the body, the irregular black flames began to condense at a slow speed, but it would obviously take some time to form a fire. Muchen remained calm about this, and in his unhurried condensation, the black flames in his palms became solid little by little And this condensation lasted for five whole days. time. In the past five days, Muchen had focused all his attention on this. With his full strength, the effects achieved were getting stronger and stronger. In his palm, the originally irregular black flames had become It was only the size of a palm, and the color was extremely deep, with wisps of black flames constantly seeping out of it. The fire is about to be condensed and formed. But when Muchen was deep in cultivation, he didn't know that there was some trouble coming for him in this sixth-level spirit gathering array, and the source of that trouble was exactly that day Su Ling'er was kicked off the list of souls by him. Su Ling'er once went to the Xinsheng District to look for Muchen, but she didn't see anyone. Instead, she met Luo Li. When the two women met, it was natural that they had had a fight. But what surprised Su Ling'er was that after a fight, , she was unable to defeat Luo Li, who seemed to be no weaker than her. This made her have some interest in Luo Li. In addition, Luo Li's appearance and temperament were both excellent, which made Su Ling'er want to have a good relationship. Therefore, the battle between the two women ended up with no result. Although Su Ling'er's surname is more delicate, she can't do things like Mo Lun to intercept new students. Although with her appeal in Beicang Lingyuan and her sister's reputation, she can form a The power is far from comparable to Mo Lun. When she saw that Muchen was not in the freshman area, she left. After asking around, she found out that Muchen had gone to the sixth level Spirit Gathering Array to practice, so she chased him to the Spirit Gathering Array again. The girl was arrogant. , she was still upset about Muchen mercilessly kicking her off the Soul Ranking. In all these years, this was the first time she had met a man who dared to treat her like this. Therefore, she must defeat the new student named Muchen and let out a good sigh of relief. However, the spirit gathering array is extremely huge, and it is obviously not a simple matter to find a person in it. However, this does not trouble Su Ling'er. She is also a famous beauty in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In addition, because of her sister, I don¡¯t know how many people want to please her, so she just revealed her purpose a little bit, that is, many male students came forward and asked for help to bring Mu?Pluck it out from this spirit gathering array. Therefore, some waves were stirred up in the sixth-level spirit gathering array. Many old students were running around, searching for traces of Muchen, which made the spirit gathering array a little uneasy. Although some people were dissatisfied with this, due to Su Ling'er's appeal in Beicang Lingyuan and her sister's fame, some people who were disturbed could only consider themselves unlucky. On a peak of the sixth-level spirit gathering formation, several figures stood. The one in the lead was a pretty girl in a goose-yellow dress. Her hair was covered with black hair pulled into a ponytail, her skin was like snow, and she had big eyes. , small and pretty nose, she is indeed a dewy little beauty. At this time, she was slightly clenching her teeth. Her vigorous search for Muchen here these days had also attracted some dissatisfaction. Although she didn't care, being secretly accused also made her a little angry, and this kind of The anger was obviously blamed on Muchen by her. "This guy is like this every time. He hides after doing something! How could Luo Li fall in love with him?" Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and said bitterly. "Haha, don't worry, he should be caught out soon. As long as you speak, Ling'er, we will help you get rid of him without you taking action." Behind Su Ling'er, a young man said with a smile. He was quite conceited and did not take Muchen into his heart when he spoke. "That Muchen has been quite popular recently. It is said that he is the number one freshman in this class. At the freshman conference that day, Yang Hong had already entered the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. In the end, he was defeated by him. We are at most stronger than If Yang Hongqiang goes to the front line, it won't be easy to defeat him," another young man said, more cautiously. "What? Chen Xiu, are you still afraid that a new student will fail?" The young man from before smiled sarcastically and said: "No matter how powerful he is, he is still a new student. If he wants to defeat us, he must at least train in Beicang Spiritual Academy for a year. "Let's talk about it later." "Okay, I will defeat him when I find him. You don't need to take action." Su Ling'er shook her head. She didn't have any serious grudge against Muchen. She just wanted to take a breath and defeat him when the time came. She didn't want to worry too much about a new student, so that was all. "Whoa!" While Su Ling'er was talking, a light and shadow suddenly came from the distance, and then fell on the mountain peak. The person came to Su Ling'er and said in surprise: "We found the location of Muchen!" "Oh! ?" Su Ling'er's pretty face suddenly became happy, this guy finally found you, let's see if you can continue to hide! "Take me there quickly!" Whoa! Uh-huh! On the mountain top, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and Su Ling'er and the others quickly swept out. After ten minutes, they appeared above the huge lake between the two mountain peaks. "Miss Ling'er, that Muchen should be practicing in this lake. I have seen him before." When Su Ling'er and the others appeared, a figure swept over from the edge of the lake and turned into a figure. This person was also in the lake before. While practicing here, I was also disturbed by Muchen's practice movements. "Thank you." Su Ling'er smiled happily, raised her hand, and a ray of light swept out from the spiritual value card in her hand. The man hurriedly took it and looked at the five thousand extra spiritual values ??on the spiritual value card. He couldn't help but grin. He could continue to practice here for one more day. This Su Ling'er was really generous, just like a little rich woman, who If it were soaked, wouldn't it be possible to use the spiritual value with ease? Su Ling'er dismissed the man, then looked at the clear lake with beautiful eyes, and hummed softly: "It's now, do you still want to hide and be a turtle?" "Ling'er, let me take care of you. That guy should come out and apologize to you," the young man in white who was following Su Ling'er said with a smile. "I can do it myself." Su Ling'er smiled faintly. She didn't need any apology. She just needed to defeat Muchen and prove to her sister that she was not as weak as she thought! After the words fell, Su Ling'er raised her hand, and a beam of spiritual power suddenly shot out, shooting directly into the lake below, setting off huge waves, and the strong wind blasted directly into the depths of the lake. "Mu Chen, come out here!" When Su Ling'er moved the lake, her crisp scolding voice was also wrapped in spiritual power, resounding in the sky, and at the same time, it was also transmitted to the lake. deep. Around this sky, many cultivating students were also disturbed. They came over in surprise and looked at the movement here. Su Ling'er was a famous person in Beicang Lingyuan, and her every move naturally attracted much attention. "So we were looking for Muchen." "Is it the Muchen who ranked first among the freshmen and previously won the first place on the Soul Ranking?"?? ?????????????????????????How dare you provoke this eldest lady? You really don't know how high the sky is??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How dare to provoke this young lady? I have to eat something." "" There were some low whispers in the surrounding sky, and many people looked at this scene with interest. Cultivation is always boring, but this one is obviously boring. It's a good regulator. And when the sky became lively, Muchen, who was in the depths of the lake, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. In the black eyes, black flames surged, and the surrounding lake water was instantly swept away. Evaporate away. He slowly raised his head and frowned. He vaguely guessed something. (First update! Asking for monthly votes!! PS: I just continued to post pictures on the WeChat public account. I wonder if you still remember the beauty Xiao Yan met when he first arrived in Zhongzhou in Dou Po? Well, that beautiful girl named Han Xue, but In the end, Luo Hua is ruthless and poor Han Xue can see it by replying "Han Xue". For those who have not added WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou. Yafei's picture will be sent tomorrow) (To be completed. (continued) Chapter 195 The battle between the old and new gods [Second update! ¡¿ Su Ling'er stood in the sky above the lake. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the gradually calming lake below, and her slender eyebrows were slightly raised. This guy is like this, and he still wants to hide? "Could it be that the number one freshman this time is a coward?" The young man in white behind Su Ling'er couldn't help but laugh sarcastically. "Ling'er, let me drive that guy out!" He took a step forward. Seeing this, Su Ling'er didn't stop him. Seeing that Su Ling'er had no objection, the young man in white also grinned. Powerful spiritual power suddenly swept out of his body, and his figure turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed towards the lake below. He obviously wanted to go into the depths of the lake and pick out Muchen who was hiding there. His speed was extremely fast, and the powerful wind pressure directly pressed a huge depression into the lake below. However, just when he was about to tear the lake surface and rush into the lake, he saw something suddenly deep in the lake. A huge water column roared out like a water dragon. Bang! That water dragon violently impacted the body of the young man in white. The powerful spiritual power contained in it directly shocked the young man in white, who was caught off guard, and flew backwards. His clothes were all wet. The young man in white steadied his figure, his face suddenly turned livid, his eyes fixed on the center of the lake, where a huge vortex began to form, and in the middle of the water whirlpool, a water column rose up, and between the water column Above, there is a young man with a slender body and a handsome face. As soon as Muchen appeared, he looked at the figures not far away around him, then turned his gaze to Su Ling'er in the sky, frowned slightly and said, "I don't know why you are interfering with my practice?" "You are the one. That Muchen?" Su Ling'er looked at Muchen who appeared, looked up and down, and said, "I'm Su Ling'er, you should know why I'm looking for you, right?" It's indeed her. Muchen frowned and said calmly: "Are all the old students in Beicang Spiritual Academy so narrow-minded? Every time they are surpassed, they need to do this once. In your eyes, being surpassed by newcomers is so difficult. Can you bear it? " Su Ling'er blushed and was immediately a little annoyed by Muchen's neither salty nor bland tone. Humph, this guy has nothing to be proud of. He just broke what she left a year ago. It¡¯s just the ranking! "I don't have time to care about the little number one on the soul list." Su Ling'er bit her silver teeth and said, "I just want to see what is so great about being number one in this freshmen class. Now it seems to be very ordinary. " "I was just an ordinary freshman." Mu Chen smiled and said: "It seems that I have disappointed my senior. In that case, please leave. I still need to practice, and I don¡¯t have time to play with you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to dive into the lake again. Looking at it, he really had no intention of having anything to do with this Su Ling¡¯er. Su Ling'er was also a little dazed. It was probably the first time she met someone with a different surname who was so straightforward in front of her, which made her surprised and angry. "Humph, boy, Ling'er didn't let you go, how dare you leave? Stay here!" The young man in white, who had been caught off guard and was shaken by the water column, suddenly shouted coldly, and his body moved. As fast as lightning, he appeared above Muchen, and immediately took hold of his big hand and struck out with a palm. Boom! The rolling spiritual power poured down, and the astonishing palm wind directly set off huge waves on the lake surface, which continued to spread and beat around. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That he had lost face in front of Su Ling'er and now naturally wanted to get it back, so he didn't have much politeness when he made the move, and just went all out. When Muchen saw this guy taking action as soon as he said it, a cold look flashed across his black eyes. This person's strength was actually similar to that of Yang Hong, not even as strong as Yang Hong who had activated the ancient tiger dragon. "Do you really think that just because he is a new student, you can manipulate him into nothing?" Muchen twirled his palms and sneered, only to see dark spiritual power burst out from his body. On the surface of that spiritual power, black The flames rose, a high temperature was emitted, and the lake water at Muchen's feet was instantly boiling. Muchen clenched his five fingers into a fist, and then punched straight out. The dark spiritual power swept out along his arm, like an angry lion burning with black flames, and he fought fiercely with the young man in white without flinching. Unfortunately, we are together. Bang! Visible spiritual power fluctuations swept away like a storm from the place where the two fists met, and a deep ravine of about a hundred feet was torn out of the lake below. Two waves of surpriseHis spiritual power swept through him crazily, but the complexion of the young man in white suddenly changed drastically at this time, because he felt that his spiritual power was being consumed at an alarming speed. "This guy's spiritual power is weird!" The young man in white was shocked. He looked around and saw black flames rising quietly in the dark spiritual power. Every time it passed by, his spiritual power would burn a lot. , Duan is extremely domineering. snort. Muchen snorted lowly, and the spiritual power in his body swept out without reservation at this time. The powerful spiritual power mixed with black flames shot up into the sky. boom! The fist of the young man in white was directly burned away. He looked frightened and retreated hastily. However, Muchen was unyielding. With a movement of his body, he appeared in front of the young man in white, his body Like a cannonball, his shoulder hit his chest hard. The deep sound resounded, and the young man in white was directly shaken and flew backwards. His throat was sweet, and a trace of scarlet appeared at the corners of his mouth. The clothes on his body were completely damaged by Muchen's previous collision. The bottom shattered and went away. Wow. In the surrounding sky, those looking at this place also erupted with some screams at this time. The young man in white is not an unknown person, and he is somewhat famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy. With that kind of strength, he is definitely not. Weaker than Yang Hong, but now, during the initial contact, Muchen was forced into a disadvantage. The face of the young man in white was livid, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Muchen coldly, the spiritual power permeating his body becoming more and more violent. "Liu Tong!" However, just when the young man in white's eyes became colder and colder, Su Ling'er also shouted: "This is my business, you don't need to interfere!" When the young man in white heard this, the spirit on his body The power fluctuations gradually weakened, but the eyes staring at Muchen were still gloomy. He had only suffered a loss before because he did not understand Muchen's weird spiritual power. If it happens again, it will definitely not be that easy for Muchen to gain the upper hand. ! Muchen glanced at the young man in white, then looked at the pretty Su Ling'er, and said coldly: "What exactly are you going to do? Continue to use your charm and find more opponents for me?" His voice , a little impatient, and a little rude. He didn't know Liu Tong at all and had no grudges, but he had some enemies because of Su Ling'er, which made him a little unhappy. Su Ling'er obviously rarely received such a tone, and her pretty face turned red with anger. Then she took a deep breath, her plump breasts rose and fell slightly, and she suppressed her anger and said, "Don't worry, I'm Su Ling'er." I don't know how to do such despicable things. I don't like the number one on the list, but I also have the right to regain my face. If you lose my face, why don't you allow me to get it back? "I give up, is that okay?" Mu Chen said lightly, then ignored Su Ling'er, turned around, and was about to dive into the lake. He was pressed for time to practice now, but he didn't have time to follow. This young lady is here to play. "You!" Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth. She was obviously very angry with Muchen, who was so indifferent to oil and salt. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. She shook her jade hand and saw that the fiery red spiritual power was coming from her body. It swept out and turned into a line of spiritual energy, sharply piercing the void and heading straight for Muchen. Sensing the astonishing fluctuations of spiritual power coming from behind, Muchen's eyes also condensed, and he punched out with a backhand, four Senluo Death Seals swept out, and they were inextricably linked with the spiritual power. boom! Another astonishing wave of spiritual power rippled out, setting off hundreds of feet of waves. Around the lake, majestic heavy rain poured down. There were ripples on the water under Mu Chen's feet, and his expression became slightly more solemn. Although this Su Ling'er was delicate and unruly, she was indeed very strong, much more powerful than the previous Liu Tong. "Hmph, the number one freshman in this class is a mother-in-law. She is not as bold as the top freshmen in previous classes. She doesn't even dare to accept the challenge from a girl!" Su Ling'er looked at the girl in the majestic heavy rain. Muchen among them sneered and said. "But in today's competition, you can't accept it!" Su Ling'er's delicate body flashed out, and her fiery red spiritual power soared into the sky. That level was extremely close to the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm! Whoops! Su Ling'er turned into a fiery red shadow and rose straight towards Muchen below. She waved her jade hands and her powerful spiritual power was like a storm, bringing up majestic heavy rain and whizzing away towards Muchen. Muchen raised his head, with black flames surging in his black eyes. He also took a deep breath, and a low sound like spring thunder seemed to come out of his throat. He twirled his palms and struck out with one palm. Boom! ? ?The colored spiritual power swept out from the metal in Muchen's body almost without reservation at this time. From a distance, it looked like a sea of ??black flames. The majestic heavy rain had not yet fallen, but it was covered by The black spiritual power turned into water vapor and spread out. Boom! The two astonishing spiritual powers collided fiercely, and the air waves swept away. The lake water was blown up into the sky, and then turned into a heavy rain, raging overwhelmingly on the earth. Many eyes were looking closely at the huge lake, where the heavy rain was raging, and two figures were facing each other far away, fiery red and dark, each occupying half of the sky. The girls and boys there were also competing with each other, their eyes sharp. There was some interest in the eyes of many people. The two people in front of them were actually quite famous in Beicang Lingyuan. Su Ling'er wouldn't mention it. Muchen was also famous because of the recent freshman meeting. Come on, their fight will be quite exciting. And, the most important thing is this is a battle between the number one on the old soul list and the number one on the new soul list, which makes them very curious, between the two, who has a greater chance of winning? (Second update! Please give me a monthly ticket, it hasn¡¯t increased by one vote in half an hour, embarrassing~~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 200: Means [Third update! ¡¿ Wow. The majestic heavy rain poured down, covering the area thousands of feet around the lake. There were ripples on the lake surface, and the crisp sound of the heavy rain hitting the mountain forest was continuous. In the center of the lake, a boy and a girl stood facing each other. Waves of astonishing spiritual power spread out from their bodies. The majestic rain would be dispersed before it even got close to their bodies. On the surrounding sky peaks, many figures were attracted, looking curiously at the two people confronting each other. Muchen stepped on the lake, and he looked at the girl with a graceful figure in the distance. The girl had bright eyes, white teeth, and a graceful figure. She was a rare little beauty. However, the latter at this time was like an angry bird. Like a kitten, it was staring at him with its big eyes. Muchen also felt a little headache for this kind of opponent. If the opponent was an over-the-top person like Mo Lun, he would not mind punishing him severely. But this Su Ling'er, although delicate and savage, has never As disgusting as Mo Lun is, when fighting against such an opponent, if the attack is too harsh, it will appear too cruel. If the attack is too light, it will be difficult to tame this wild and untamable kitten. Su Ling'er stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, bit her silver teeth and snorted lowly, then her delicate body suddenly shot out, her jade hands danced, her steps were extremely elegant, like a goddess walking, she was obviously practicing. A rather mysterious body and spirit technique. The depth of that spiritual technique surpasses that of the Spiritual Shadow Step practiced by Muchen. Muchen's heart trembled slightly. Although Su Ling'er's surname was Zi Jiaoman, her strength was indeed undeniable. No wonder she had been able to occupy the first place in the Soul Ranking for so long. Her reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy was not entirely due to her sister. own. Su Ling'er's beautiful figure appeared in front of Muchen in an instant, and then she held her jade hand, and saw a fiery red long whip like a flame appearing in her hand. The long whip was covered with fiery red scales, and it exuded With astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power, this long whip turned out to be a spiritual weapon, and it was definitely more advanced than the black cauldron spiritual weapon that Muchen had obtained before This was at least a mid-grade spiritual weapon. . Muchen's mouth twitched a little. This was the first time he directly encountered an opponent who sacrificed a spiritual weapon of this level when fighting against someone. There are many middle-grade spiritual weapons in the Spiritual Value Palace, but generally speaking , the price of spiritual weapons of this level fluctuates greatly, and you can buy them as low as a few thousand spiritual values, and as high as hundreds of thousands, and with Su Ling'er's surname, it is obvious that she will not buy the former .??????????????????? Therefore, even Mu Chen was a little frightened by the power of this fiery red whip. Boom! Su Ling'er didn't show any courtesy to Muchen. With a wave of her jade hand, the fiery red whip roared out like a fire dragon. The surface of the lake was torn open with a hundred feet deep mark, pointing directly at Muchen. Muchen looked at the fiery red whip that was rushing towards him, and retreated sharply, not daring to catch it easily. Su Ling'er's strength was almost half a foot into the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, plus this With the help of the fiery red whip, he was afraid that even if he faced an opponent in the later stage of the Fusion Realm, he would be able to fight for several rounds. Naturally, Muchen could only avoid its edge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen quickly dodged, but Su Ling'er used the fiery red whip in her hand extremely skillfully. With a flick of her wrist, the long whip pierced the air, twisted at an astonishing speed, and turned into whirlpools of light. , caught up with Muchen, and then struck down hard on the head. Boom! The long whip swung down, the air exploded, and the lake below seemed to be split into two. Just as Muchen was about to retreat violently, the sharp and violent long whip fanned down like a fire dragon's tail, hitting his shoulder. above. boom! The lake surface exploded, and Muchen's figure was directly blasted into the lake water, forming a huge water hole on the lake surface. The people around looked at this lightning-like battle and couldn't help but exclaimed in amazement. Su Ling'er was able to occupy the first place in the list of souls for so long. He did have some abilities. The previous offensive was fierce and fierce. Talking about Muchen, anyone who was in the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm would be forced into a state of embarrassment. Seeing this, Su Ling'er snorted softly in her pretty nose. With a shake of her jade hand, the long whip covered with fiery red scales was retracted like lightning, and then wrapped around the slender waist. "Hey, how long do you want to hide in the water?" Su Ling'er said softly, patting her little hands and looking at the calm lake. However, no one answered her voice, which made Su Ling'er slightly startled. Could this guy have been beaten? Not so inexperienced, right? After all, she got the first place among the freshmen Su Ling'er waited for a while, but when she saw there was still no movement, her slender eyebrows also frowned. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she didn't want to seriously injure Muchen. . "Plop!"   And just when Su Ling'er frowned slightly, the water surface she was standing on was violently torn apart, and the water swirl formed. A palm penetrated the water surface, grabbed her slender feet, and then gave her a fierce blow. Pulling, Su Linger's panicked screams were heard, and he was pulled into the cold lake water. Su Ling'er was pulled into the lake and hurriedly wanted to activate her spiritual power. Her jade hands also wanted to grasp the fiery red whip on Xiaoman's waist again. But just as she was about to make a move, a pair of slender arms reached out from behind, locking her hands, and a body full of masculine flavor pressed tightly against her. "You!" Su Ling'er's delicate body was locked in a hug-like posture. Su Ling'er was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she was struggling like crazy. But Muchen also knew that it would be difficult to deal with letting this girl go crazy, so he also He desperately urged his spiritual power to pull her deeper into the lake. "Bastard, let me go!" Su Ling'er struggled fiercely, her spiritual power constantly surging, but her limbs and vital organs were locked by Muchen at this time. She struggled like this, but she couldn't break free at all. Moreover, while she was struggling, their bodies were getting closer and closer. The hot feeling made Su Ling'er's pretty little face turn so red that it was almost bleeding, and her big eyes were filled with tears. anger. "Don't move!" Muchen shouted, this little female cat is so full of wildness. "Muchen, you bastard!" Su Ling'er stared at Muchen angrily. She looked at the arm that locked her hand, then opened her mouth unceremoniously and bit it hard. She showed no mercy in this bite, and those white little teeth, under the infusion of spiritual power, were no better than the bites of tigers and wolves. Immediately, blood overflowed from Muchen's arms. Hiss. Muchen took a breath of cold air. The severe pain on his arm made him wonder if his entire hand had been bitten off by her. This girl is not old, so why is her teeth so strong? "Relax!" Muchen's mouth twitched and he shouted sternly. However, Su Ling'er ignored him. When she saw Muchen's twitching face, she bit more happily. Muchen's eyes also became fierce, and he pulled her hard into his arms with a strong pull. Then he freed up an arm and patted the girl's perky buttocks mercilessly with his big hand. Snapped! The palm of my hand crossed the cold lake water, but it was still full of force, and it was slapped hard on the buttocks. The crisp sound spread little by little, even at the bottom of the lake. With one palm strike, Muchen could feel that the girl in his arms seemed to stiffen instantly. Then, he saw Su Ling'er's pretty face turn hot and red, and even her big eyes were red. Signs of getting up. "Asshole! Asshole!" Su Ling'er became crazy. Not only did she not let go, but she also grabbed Muchen with her teeth and claws. At this time, she seemed to have forgotten to activate her spiritual power, and used her claws and claws like an ordinary girl. benefits. Muchen was secretly angry after being caught a few times. He didn't care about anything else, raised his palm, and slapped her hard. Snapped! Snapped! The clear and melodious sound spread at the bottom of the lake, causing some ripples to appear in the lake water. Muchen's attack was merciless, and Su Ling'er finally cried out after being hit ten times in a row. Don't dare to be cruel anymore. "Are you still going to bite?" Muchen said with fierce eyes. "Muchen, you bastard!" The girl cried, not even half as delicate and savage as before. The sharp pain from her delicate buttocks made her feel ashamed, angry, and aggrieved. When Muchen saw this, he didn't dare to go too far. He quickly pushed her away, then backed away some distance, looking at her warily, for fear that she would go crazy again. This Su Ling'er was not weak. If he really wanted to take action, obviously She is stronger than Yang Hong who activated the ancient tiger dragon. At this time, it is still quite difficult for Muchen to defeat her before he has advanced to the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and cried until her eyes were red. When she saw Muchen let go of her, her little hand immediately touched the fiery red whip wrapped around Xiaoman's waist. "How dare you!" Muchen's eyes sharpened and he shouted violently. Su Ling'er's delicate body trembled, and she was so frightened that she stopped. She looked at Muchen, whose face turned dark and was staring at her. She felt a trace of fear in her heart, which had always been fearless. Fortunately, just now she was No one could see her at the bottom of the lake. Otherwise, she would have died of shame and anger. "You asked for what happened today. Girls, it's better to be gentle and don't make trouble for this and that all day long." Muchen felt surprised when he saw that Su Ling'er was really scolded by him, and immediately He said sternly without showing any emotion. Su Ling'er covered her face with her little handsButtocks, she stared at Muchen, her eyes red, full of shame and anger: "Muchen, remember, I won't let you go!" As soon as she finished speaking, she stretched out her body to face He rushed out of the lake, and then left the lake without talking to anyone, and rushed directly to the outside of the spirit gathering array. Muchen looked at Su Ling'er leaving at the bottom of the lake, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the bloody arm and smiled bitterly. This girl is really a dog, with such a mouth. But fortunately, he was finally sent away. This result is actually not bad. It didn't cost too much. Although the method was a bit unreasonable, this was also the reason why Muchen didn't want to really fight with her. Otherwise, he would really Muchen is not afraid of her even if they fight together. "I hope she won't tell her sister about this." Muchen curled his lips. As for Su Ling'er, he might be able to handle it now, but once she takes away her sister Su Xuan, who is ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking, Muchen would really have a headache after being called out. "It seems that we must attack the Fusion Sky Realm as soon as possible." Mu Chen looked solemn, his current strength was really becoming more and more inadequate. This breakthrough was inevitable this time! (Double monthly tickets are coming soon, brothers and sisters, let¡¯s dance like crazy!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 201 Breakthrough [First update! ¡¿ Muchen stayed at the bottom of the lake for half a day. After all the onlookers in the sky outside the lake had dispersed, he quietly emerged. His eyes swept around, and after confirming whether Su Ling'er was After indeed leaving, I felt relieved. "I'm afraid I can't stay here any longer." Muchen shook his head helplessly. Although he had taken care of Su Ling'er today, I'm afraid he had completely irritated her. When she came to her senses, she might go berserk. Muchen would also have a headache if he came back again. And now that Muchen has completed the practice of spiritual power fusion, there is little point in continuing to practice in this lake. He needs to find another practice point, and then prepare to concentrate his mind and completely sprint to the Heaven Fusion Realm! As the opponents he came into contact with became more and more powerful, Muchen was able to begin to notice the huge gap between the Soul Realm and the Fusion Realm. If he hadn't used all kinds of strange methods, it would have been impossible to defeat these powerful opponents. The enemy is defeated. But even so, he still felt faintly unable to do what he wanted, so he had to let himself break through to the Fusion Realm. In that case, he would be much more relaxed when facing those opponents who were also in the Fusion Realm. Similar to today's situation, if Muchen had the strength of the Fusion Realm, there would be no need to use such means to force Su Ling'er away. Although he couldn't be defeated easily, the latter wanted to gain a little upper hand in front of him, even if it was It is also an extremely difficult thing to do with the middle-grade spiritual weapon in hand. Therefore, it is imperative to sprint towards the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Thinking of this, Muchen stopped procrastinating, moved his body, swept out of the lake, and then headed straight for the deeper part of the Spirit Gathering Array. He needed to find a quiet place to practice again. He would be approached by Su Ling'er before, presumably because his whereabouts were exposed, so with the lessons learned from the past, Muchen became much more cautious, trying his best to avoid the passing figures along the way, focusing on those quiet people. Sweeping away in the mountains and forests. After about half an hour of selection, Muchen finally chose the place to practice. It was a solitary peak hidden in a mountain. The solitary peak was not conspicuous in this mountain. The mountain was full of green pines, swaying in the wind. Muchen's figure landed on the solitary peak, which was relatively close to the depths of the spirit gathering array, so the aura of heaven and earth was particularly rich, and spiritual mist appeared in the sky from time to time, which was refreshing. Muchen looked at the solitary peak, then blasted out a cave on the steep cliff, got in, straightened up a little, and sat down cross-legged. Muchen sat cross-legged, his expression gradually becoming serious. He knew that it was not easy to break through to the Heaven-melting realm, even if he had already prepared for it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A puff of white air was slowly spit out from Muchen's mouth. His eyes closed a little bit, and the fluctuations of spiritual power surging around his body began to calm down little by little. Muchen did not directly attack the Fusion Heaven Realm, because he knew that doing so would have no effect at all. He was already at the peak of the Soul Realm, and he only needed a little chance to take that step, but sometimes, This opportunity can block people from the threshold without mercy. He calmed down his state of mind little by little, making his state of mind as calm as a deep pool. At the same time, he quietly operated the Great Buddha Art, absorbing the rich spiritual energy between heaven and earth. In the sea of ??qi, Muchen's soul entrenched on the spiritual light wheel was sitting cross-legged peacefully, with his small hands forming cultivation marks and his small face solemn. The so-called fusion of heaven realm means to merge with the heaven and earth. , but this fusion is not a physical fusion, but a spiritual one. Only by letting the soul break through the shackles of the physical body and blending with heaven and earth can we mobilize the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and become a true heaven-melting realm powerhouse. Muchen's soul gradually became quiet, and finally entered a state of selflessness, with some consciousness floating in the body. However, whenever these consciousnesses tried to break out of the body, they were hindered. However, Mu Chen did not appear anxious about this obstacle. Instead, he calmed his mind and allowed his consciousness to drift quietly, without deliberately seeking the feeling of breaking through the constraints of the body. He knows that only when that feeling comes, can he make a natural breakthrough. Otherwise, no matter how hard he struggles, it will be useless. Now, he doesn¡¯t need to be anxious, he just needs to wait quietly. While Muchen was immersed in the state of cultivation, looking for that strange feeling of breaking through the constraints of the physical body, Su Ling'er flew back all the way, and finally returned to the center of the lake full of energy. On the small island, she pushed the door open and walked in. She ignored the gentle woman in the room who looked at her in surprise. She angrily kicked upstairs, rushed into her room, rolled around on the small bed, and kept her little hands moving. ?He hammered the bed board hard. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" Su Ling'er's pretty face under the quilt was extremely red. She gritted her silver teeth and kept cursing. There was still pain in her little buttocks, which made her whole body feel hot. . She never imagined that Muchen would dare to go so far! "Bastard, I can't spare you!" Su Ling'er gritted her teeth, looking like a little she-wolf, as if she wanted to tear Muchen into pieces. "Who can't be spared?" A gentle laughter came from the side. Su Ling'er hurriedly opened the quilt and saw Su Xuan standing aside with a smile, looking at her. "No, it's nothing." Su Ling'er's pretty face turned red and she said hurriedly. She didn't dare to say that she was spanked by Muchen, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing! "Weren't you always looking for that new student named Muchen? What? Found him?" Su Xuan said with a smile. "No, I didn't find it." Su Ling'er shook her head repeatedly. Although her silver teeth were about to be chewed, she still had to save face at this time. Su Xuan glanced at Su Ling'er, a little strange. In the past, she had been talking about how to cause trouble for Mu Chen, but today she was much calmer and quieter. "What's wrong with you?" Su Xuan suddenly noticed that Su Ling'er's posture was a little strange. The girl had her body turned sideways, and her clothes outlined graceful curves, but she felt a little unnatural no matter how she looked at it. Su Ling'er quickly sat up and her butt fell on the bed. A sudden stinging pain made her burst into tears, but she quickly held it back, biting her silver teeth and cursed Muchen until he died. "If you have any problems, just come to sister." Su Xuan was a little surprised by Su Ling'er's behavior, but she didn't think much about it. She rubbed her head with her jade hand and said helplessly. She still doted on this sister. of. "I know, please go out quickly. I will solve my own affairs by myself. Isn't that what you said, sister?" Su Ling'er pouted and said this now. Su Xuan could only shake her head and left the room. Seeing Su Xuan leave, Su Ling'er covered her buttocks and buried her face in the bed, rolling around, a vague sound of gnashing teeth in shame and anger came out. "Muchen, I won't let you go!" Su Ling'er seemed to be really resentful. After she finally calmed down the next day, she immediately entered the spirit gathering array again with murderous intent, and then went straight to the spirit gathering array. She left for the lake, but when she got there, she found that people had already left the lake, and Muchen couldn't even see a shadow. "Asshole! Asshole!" Su Ling'er was so angry that she stomped her feet in anger. She was well prepared today. Not only did she bring the Fire Dragon Spirit Whip, but she also brought another valuable middle-grade spiritual weapon. He caught Muchen and took revenge, but he didn't expect that cunning guy to run away directly. "Ah ah ah, I don't believe you can hide forever!" Su Ling'er waved her jade hand angrily, blasting the lake with waves, and then several students who were practicing in the lake were shocked and dizzy. came out, but when he saw it was Su Ling'er, he immediately shrank his neck and did not dare to speak. Su Ling'er ignored them. She glanced around with her beautiful eyes, and then headed in one direction. Looking at it, she really planned to not give up until Muchen was caught. While Su Ling'er looked for Muchen angrily, the latter was practicing quietly in the cave. Muchen's body remained motionless, and even his breathing became extremely weak. , looks like a seriously injured and dying person, but if you sense it carefully, you can detect that underneath, it is full of vitality, as vigorous as a blazing sun. Muchen has always been experiencing the wonderful feeling of breaking through the constraints of the physical body. Everything in the outside world seems to be blocked by him. At this time, he is completely immersed in the state of cultivation. And time, under Muchen's peaceful cultivation, passed by quietly, almost in the blink of an eye, nearly a month passed. During this month, Muchen has been immersed in that practice almost all the time, stimulating his soul, comprehending the world, and trying to let his soul break through the shackles of the body. And under his selfless practice, the effect gradually emerged. His consciousness floated in the body, and occasionally he was able to break through the shackles of the body. The wonderful feeling when breaking through continued. Muchen's emotions rippled in Muchen's heart, making him recall the experience. When this experience reached a certain limit, Muchen in the cave finally slowly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, It was as if a deep color had passed over him. He flicked it away gentlyFrom the thin dust covered under the shirt, there was a faint aura emanating from the Heavenly Spirit Cap, and in that aura, a divine spirit no bigger than a palm slowly rose up and then coiled around. Sitting on Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Canopy. And just when this divine soul appeared, Muchen's body also trembled suddenly, and the world in front of him seemed to begin to change. It was a feeling that turned from unfamiliar to close If we talk about the world in the past It seems strange to Muchen, so now, it seems that an extremely wonderful connection has been established between him and the world. Muchen seemed to have some enlightenment, and formed seals with his hands. On the cover of his heavenly spirit, the small hands of the soul also formed the same seals. Boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Over this mountain peak, countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth suddenly swarmed in like crazy, roaring past like countless rivers, rushing straight into the cave, and finally poured into the body of Muchen who was sitting quietly. The fluctuations of spiritual power around him began to skyrocket crazily at this moment! That level is much stronger than before! That¡¯s a whole new level! (Today there will be at least four updates, four to five. After I finished writing this chapter, it was already half past two. I came out and looked at the monthly tickets. Among the top ten, we actually had the least increase in monthly tickets This is really helpless. I¡¯m really working hard. I rushed back from Yanjing and started working hard to update without much rest. So I haven¡¯t been lazy yet. So, I hope you can support me when coding. , Seeing the monthly ticket increase will give me more motivation. Thank you! ~! (To be continued.) Chapter 202: Fusion Heaven Realm [Second update! ¡¿ Above the mountain peak, a violent wind suddenly rose. As if being attracted, the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards the mountain peak, and finally swept down like a rolling flood, rushed into the cave, and submerged into Muchen's body. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And with the continuous infusion of the powerful spiritual energy, circles of light waves rippled around Muchen's body. The surface of his body actually showed a light jade color, which looked extremely strange. On the cover of its heavenly spirit, the divine soul also made seals with its small hands. At this time, the divine soul's face had a look of intoxication. It sensed the heaven and the earth, as if it had quietly integrated into it. That is a completely different realm from the spirit realm. Muchen felt as if his soul suddenly became extremely broad, and the previous levels were bound within his body, but after all, they were incomparable to the vastness of the world. Now, it seems as if every move he makes can blend into the heaven and earth and mobilize the vast aura between heaven and earth. Muchen's soul also gradually became smooth at this time, and it was no longer as illusory as before. It even seemed to have a material texture. In the small soul, there are extremely astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white air was slowly spit out from Muchen's mouth. Immediately, his handprints changed, and the divine soul at the Tianling Cap slowly submerged into his body and returned to the sea of ??air. Now that he has just broken through to the Heaven-melting realm, his soul cannot stay away from his body. It is said that some extremely strong men can remain motionless with their body, but their soul can travel thousands of miles in an instant and is extremely powerful. And when the soul returned to the Qi Sea, violent and strange fluctuations suddenly came from the depths of Muchen's body, and the Great Buddha Art also started to operate automatically. When Muchen noticed this change, he was slightly shocked, but he did not stop him. He just watched quietly. He could feel that this change seemed to be caused by his sealed spiritual veins. It seems that as his strength increases, the mysterious spiritual veins sealed by his mother are gradually revealing some of their true colors. Whoosh! After that kind of fluctuation came out, Muchen was surprised to see that deep and mysterious black light spots appeared in the depths of his body. These light spots burst out with rays of light, and finally appeared on the little hands of the soul. Convergence. A strange black light condensed on the little hand of Shenso, and then gradually twisted. After a while, those black lights seemed to be vaguely condensed into a small black light tower. The small black tower is held by the small hands of the spirit. On the black tower, countless ancient and obscure dark gold patterns can be vaguely seen. A simple and majestic feeling spreads, making people feel awe. "This is" Muchen looked at the little black tower that appeared in Shenpo's little hand in surprise. He could feel that this little black tower seemed very strange, and it didn't look like it was made of simple spiritual power. The illusory object is more like an existence similar to a spiritual weapon, but if you really want to talk about it, this thing is somewhat different from a spiritual weapon. For a moment, even Muchen couldn't figure out what the formed little black tower was. Muchen's heart was filled with surprise. What exactly was the sealed spiritual vein in his body? It was the first time he heard that it could be condensed into this form. Muchen's mind moved, and the soul slightly raised the small black tower in his hand. Suddenly, he saw thousands of deep black lights shooting out from the tower, as if the sound of ancient bells was ringing. A kind of fluctuation that suppresses all things is emitted. Muchen stared at the small black tower and studied it for a long time, but he didn't gain much. He could only shake his head and exited the air sea. In the cave, Muchen opened his eyes, and his body shook slightly. All the dust that fell on his body was blown away. He stood up slowly, and a crisp sound suddenly burst out from his body. sound. Muchen clenched his palms, feeling the majestic spiritual power fluctuations in his body, and his eyes were full of joy. After all the hard work, he finally successfully entered the Heaven-melting realm! He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the lush mountain forest. The world at this time seemed to have become much brighter in his eyes. He also had a more acute perception of the fluctuations of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. With just a few movements of his hands, he can arouse the spiritual energy of the world around him. The feeling of fullness is indeed far beyond what can be compared to the spirit realm. "As expected of the Fusion Heaven Realm." Muchen couldn't help but exclaim in admiration. No wonder every time he fought against an opponent of Yang Hong's level, he had to use many methods. It turns out that there is a huge gap between the two levels. , really so huge. "I don't know?Did Dad break through to the Heaven-Rong Realm? " Mu Chen suddenly smiled. With his strength, if placed in the Northern Spirit Realm, he should be enough to become the overlord. However, if placed in the Northern Spiritual Academy, he would be inconspicuous, which made him sigh a little. , this Beicang Lingyuan is indeed not comparable to a small place like Beicang Lingjing. Muchen stretched out, took a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountains and forests, then flew up into the air and looked outside the mountains and forests. Go, he entered this spirit gathering array and practiced for about a month and a half, consuming nearly 200,000 spiritual values. Fortunately, he had stored about 500,000 spiritual values ??in his spiritual value cards before. Halfway through, he had to be kicked out of this sixth-level spirit gathering array. However, although it was extremely consuming, the effect of this retreat was extremely good. Not only did Muchen complete the fusion of spiritual power, but he also achieved a breakthrough in spiritual energy. He entered the Merging Heaven Realm that he had longed for! Compared to this, two hundred thousand spiritual points was nothing but a small matter. Muchen smiled in his heart and walked out of the forest in ten minutes to find a place. The direction was towards the outside of the Spirit Gathering Array, but a few minutes after he left, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes because he noticed that there were an overwhelming number of figures coming along the way. Moving in the opposite direction to him, the eyes of those guys were extremely hot, as if there was some strange treasure waiting for them deep in the spirit gathering array. "What's going on? " Muchen was a little surprised, and his figure gradually stopped. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked into the depths of the spirit gathering array. Vaguely, he seemed to be aware of the aura of heaven and earth in the depths, which was a little violent. Fluctuating. Muchen hesitated slightly, then moved and stopped a student who was rushing towards the depths of the Spirit Gathering Array, and said with a smile: "Senior, where are you rushing to? " The student who was blocked by Muchen had an impatient look on his face. He glared at Muchen and tried to avoid him. With a flick of his finger, Muchen's spiritual value card flashed out, and the five thousand spiritual values ??turned into a faint line of light. The student's eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurriedly put away the five thousand spiritual values. When he looked at Muchen again, his eyes quickly became enthusiastic, and he said, "Looking at your appearance, could it be that? Are you a new student? Don¡¯t you even know the spiritual tide of the Spirit Gathering Formation? " "Spiritual tide? "Muchen was slightly startled, but he was really a little confused. "Generally, in the deepest part of any spirit gathering array of this level, there will be extremely vast spiritual energy of heaven and earth brewing. When these spiritual energy of heaven and earth accumulate over many years, they will form the so-called spiritual energy. tide. "The student explained. "Then so many people are rushing towards the so-called spiritual tide? " "That's not true. The spiritual tide is extremely violent, and it is extremely dangerous to be involved in it. Generally speaking, if you encounter a spiritual tide, it is best to avoid it as much as possible. "The student chuckled and said with blazing eyes: "Just in that spiritual tide, because of the accumulation of spiritual energy from heaven and earth over the years, a kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure called "Tianling Lotus" will be born. " "Tian Linglian? Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. "Every time there is a spiritual tide, a "Spiritual Lotus" will appear. The Tianling Lotus itself does not have much effect, but the "Spiritual Lotus Seeds" contained in the Tianling Lotus are It is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, with the magical effect of stabilizing spiritual power and condensing foundation. " "oh? "A trace of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes. Spiritual power cultivation, foundation and foundation building are extremely important. If the foundation is weak, it will be difficult to make any progress no matter how you practice in the future. However, you can stabilize spiritual power and condense the foundation. Heavenly materials and earthly treasures are also quite rare. Unexpectedly, the "Spiritual Lotus Seed" now has such magical effects. "A single Spiritual Lotus Seed can be sold for at least 200,000 spiritual values ????in the Spirit Value Palace, and it is still valuable. Wu Shi, now that the spiritual tide has appeared, how can we not rush to grab it? The student smacked his lips and said with a little regret: "But there is only one Tianling Lotus, and even there are not many Linglian seeds in it. It is really difficult to grab one among so many guys. . " "Okay, buddy, if you are interested, go and have a look. Otherwise, I'm afraid you won't be able to catch a single hair. I'll leave first. " When the student saw that he had finished talking, he waved his hands and said no more. He moved and quickly rushed towards the depths of the spirit gathering array. Muchen stood in the sky, looking at the overwhelming sky and the surrounding area. Facing the figure flying in that direction, he groaned slightly, and then he moved his body and quickly flew away. Now that he had just broken through to the Heaven-melting realm, although the spiritual power in his body was suppressed by his efforts, there was still a trace of emptiness. , if he could get a spiritual lotus seed, it would solve this problem, so that he would not have to waste time to stabilize his spiritual power. This kind of treasure is rare. Now that he has encountered it, he naturally has to join in the fun and give up directly.??That would be too much of a pity. (Second update! Get up at 10 o'clock, and then code. After coding, not only is it getting further and further away from the first place, but it will soon be ranked third, or even fourth. I feel a little helpless. Is it really better to call for an explosion than to call for a supplement? Will the effect be better? In the past, asking for leave was just asking for leave, and I didn¡¯t really want to make up for it. Now I have to make up for it if I owe it. Is it still not good? I believe there are still many brothers and sisters who feel confused. It¡¯s better now. So please support me. If you don¡¯t write a paragraph, I will have more enthusiasm and motivation. Thank you for your monthly votes! ) ( To be continued) Chapter 203 Huo Feng [Third update! ¡¿ The deepest part of the spirit gathering array. The sky here is a colorful color. Looking ahead, the sky there is as majestic as the sea. The majestic and vast spiritual energy condenses together and turns into huge waves, raging like a roar. The sound is actually no different from a real big wave shot. The sky and ground beyond that are now covered with countless figures. They all look eagerly at the ocean of spiritual energy in the distance ahead. The spiritual energy there is roaring and sweeping like a tide, a terrifying The feeling of spiritual oppression ripples between the heaven and the earth. Under such a terrifying vast spiritual energy, even those with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm appear to be extremely small and do not dare to attack it. In front of the crowd of figures in the sky, there are some distinct figures. Most of them are well-known students in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and they are also extremely powerful. Standing here, they are quite intimidating. When Muchen rushed here, he saw this lively scene, and then he also fell towards a mountain peak in front. His eyes first swept across the terrifying tide of spiritual power that filled the sky and the earth in the distance. The feeling of oppression made his breathing stagnate. "It is indeed a six-level spirit gathering array." Muchen also praised when he saw the spectacular scene in front of him. Only a spirit gathering array of this level can brew such an astonishing spiritual tide. Muchen looked at the spiritual tide sweeping the world in the distance, and then turned his attention to the distinct figures in front, and then he saw a familiar figure among them. It¡¯s Su Ling¡¯er. Seeing the girl's graceful and graceful figure, Muchen couldn't help but touch his nose, and his body shrank unconsciously. He didn't expect that Su Ling'er was still in the spirit gathering formation. However, Su Ling'er didn't seem to notice Muchen at this time. She was crossing her arms across her chest, looking at the sky not far to her right with a cold face, where there was also a wave of people. The number of people in that group is not small. The leader is also a pretty girl. She has a pretty face, but her red lips are slightly thinner. There is always an air of superiority in her eyes that cannot be concealed. . Although the two women looked equally good in appearance, Muchen just glanced at them and felt that Su Ling'er was more comfortable. "Gee, Su Ling'er, you came very quickly. Linglian hasn't even appeared yet, and you came early." While Muchen was looking at her, the tall girl was looking at Su Ling'er with a smile. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. "Xu Qingqing, this Spirit Gathering Array does not belong to your family. Do I have to report to you when it comes?" Su Ling'er seemed to have no good impression of her and said unceremoniously. "Hmph, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth." The girl known as Xu Qingqing snorted and said sarcastically: "I heard that you were trying to make trouble for the new student named Muchen, but instead you made yourself extremely embarrassed? Su? Ling'er, after all, your sister is also a very famous person in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Why can't you, sister, even deal with a little freshman? " "I think, why don't you ask me and I will help you deal with it? It's just a little trouble." "You are not qualified to interfere in my affairs." Su Ling'er said coldly. "Haha, is that right? But I am bound to get these Linglian seeds today. If you want to grab them, don't blame me for being rude. Others are afraid of your sister, but I am not afraid." Xu Qingqing curled her lips. ,road. "Then you come and give it a try." Su Ling'er faced tit for tat without giving in at all. The confrontation between the two women also attracted countless looks. However, many people did not seem surprised by this. In this Beicang Lingyuan, It has long been known to everyone that Su Ling'er and Xu Qingqing have a bad relationship. Sister Su Ling'er is Su Xuan who is ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking, and Xu Qingqing's eldest brother is also Xu Huang, who is fifth on the Heavenly Ranking. Both of them have strong backgrounds, and not many people in Beicang Lingyuan dare to offend them, so for this person Many people keep a respectful distance from these two sisters-in-law. Muchen looked at the confrontation between the two women and curled his lips. Xu Qingqing had also dragged him into it before, and that tone also made him a little unhappy, so he also had a bad impression of her. Muchen obviously had no interest in getting involved in the dispute between them, so he stood quietly here, looking at the spiritual tide raging across the world, waiting for the so-called "Celestial Spirit Lotus" to appear. "Huh?" But while Muchen was waiting, he suddenly felt a hateful gaze cast on him. He immediately frowned, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the gaze, and when he saw When he looked at the source, he was also slightly startled. Because the owner of that sight turned out to be Mo Lun, whom he had dealt with before. Since this guy was taken care of by Muchen that day, he has become very popular.Muchen had been missing for a long time. Muchen originally thought he would take some measures, but he didn't expect that he would become quiet later, which made him less worried. But now, it seems that Mo Lun did not take that action. Let go of the grudge. Muchen glanced at Mo Lun, and then turned to Mo Lun's side. There were three figures there. Muchen's eyes stayed on the one in the front, and then his eyes condensed slightly. He was a somewhat sturdy young man. His face was plain, but his nose was slightly pointed, giving people a stern feeling. The fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body were infinitely stronger than those of Mo Lun. How much. This person actually possesses the strength of the late Fusion Heaven Realm. This made Muchen a little surprised. Generally speaking, people with this kind of strength basically have the ability to hit the top 100 on the Heavenly Ranking. This is not an unknown person in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Mo Lun stared at Muchen with a gloomy look, and then the corner of his mouth slowly raised a chilly arc. Then he approached the sturdy young man in front of him and whispered something. His finger was also pointed at Muchen. Point over. Muchen's face was indifferent, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. It seems that this guy didn't teach him enough last time. While Mo Lun was speaking, the sturdy young man also slowly tilted his head, and his slightly cold eyes were locked on Muchen's body. Seeing his cold and stern gaze, Muchen had no intention of retreating. He looked away and looked at him with a calm expression. If before breaking through to the Fusion Sky Realm, he would have felt extremely troubled when meeting such people in the late Fusion Sky Realm, but now, he has a lot less fear. If he really wants to take action, the latter will have the upper hand. Not an easy task. The sturdy young man listened to Mo Lun's words. It was obvious that the latter was complaining or something. After a while, he nodded lightly, moved his body, and headed directly towards Muchen's direction. Seeing this, Mo Lun hurriedly followed. The eyes that looked at Muchen again were filled with a little more pride and viciousness. "Hey, isn't that the boss of the Qinghong Society, Huo Feng? He's actually here too." When the sturdy young man passed by, he attracted a lot of attention, and he was obviously recognized. "Boss of the Qinghong Club, Huo Feng?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, no wonder, that Mo Lun is from the Qinghong Club, and that's how he got rid of the harsh words that day. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the boss of the Qinghong Club is here to find some space for Mo Lun. "Huh!" Huo Feng's figure soon appeared on the mountain peak where Muchen was. He looked at Muchen with cold eyes and said, "You are the freshman named Muchen, right? "What advice do you have?" Muchen said with a faint smile. "I have been in seclusion before, and I just heard about Mo Lun a few days ago." Huo Feng stared at Muchen, waved his hand, and said: "He did some things that were a bit excessive, but you also taught him a lesson later. It¡¯s settled, but I hope you return the spiritual value to him, which is the savings he has saved for half a year. In this case, the matter will be solved.¡± His tone was calm, as if he was saying something that was natural. things in general. Muchen smiled, glanced at Mo Lun, and said, "He blocked so many freshmen from going out. They say you don't slap people in the face, but he stepped directly on their faces. The lesson I gave him before, I always thought it was light. Now you want me to return the spiritual value to him? " "Mu Chen, you still dare to be arrogant in front of our boss. Do you really think that our Qinghong Society can't do anything to you?" Lun's face turned green and red, and he sneered. With his words, Muchen was put on the opposite side of their Qinghong Club. "It seems that I was a little softer last time. There is really no need to pay attention to a bastard like you." Muchen looked at Mo Lun and smiled, but that smile made Mo Lun's body full of emotions. He became cold and took a step back hastily. He had also seen Muchen's performance at the freshmen meeting before, so he understood that he was no match for Muchen now. "The people who threatened our Qinghong Society in front of me, it seems that the freshmen of this class are too arrogant as what is said outside." Huo Feng stared at Muchen with cold eyes and said coldly. The confrontation here also quickly caused some commotion. Most people are currently waiting for the appearance of "Tian Linglian", so when they see that the atmosphere here is not right, they immediately cast curious eyes. . And when they saw the two people confronting each other, surprise filled their eyes. Huo Feng was somewhat famous in Beicang Lingyuan, and his ranking of ninety-one on the Heavenly Ranking also held some weight. Although Muchen is a bit unfamiliar, after the battle in the freshman meeting,Because of his sudden rise in fame, he can be regarded as an emerging dark horse in Beicang Lingyuan. Unexpectedly, these two guys actually bumped into each other now. In the sky not far away, Su Ling'er also noticed something. She looked over with beautiful eyes, and then she saw Muchen's figure. Immediately, her pretty face turned red. She gritted her silver teeth tightly, her eyes He was filled with shame, anger and anger. Did this bastard finally dare to show up? ! "I thought you were a new student and maybe you didn't understand the rules and didn't care too much about you. He also did something inappropriate about you and Mo Lun. So, I ask you again, return your spiritual value to him. How about canceling this matter?" Huo Feng stretched out his big hand towards Muchen, his voice was low and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Muchen frowned, and then he looked at Huo Feng, smiled lightly, and shook his head slowly, his black eyes filled with coldness. "I refuse." (The third update. I dropped the fourth one. Although I am a little frustrated, I have not given up. I will continue to write and try to write as much as possible. As for the monthly tickets, please help me with my brothers and sisters who have monthly tickets. The three of us The result is 1,000 votes! !! To be continued) Chapter 204 Confrontation [Fourth update! ¡¿ "I refuse." When these three words came out of Muchen's mouth, everyone could see that Huo Feng's eyes became colder little by little, and an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power slowly appeared. spread from his body. ¡°Obviously, the leader of the Qinghong Society, who is quite famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy, is a little angry. Seeing this, Mo Lun couldn't help but look at Muchen with schadenfreude. As long as he angered Huo Feng, Muchen might not be able to escape easily today. Huo Feng's strength was truly that of a late-stage Fusion Heaven Realm, and he was still ranked on that day's list. The top 100 people are ranked high in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. In the sky not far away, Su Ling'er looked at this scene, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and then she hummed: "You deserve it, Huo Feng is not an ordinary character, do you think you can get rid of it by acting like a rogue?" Here, her pretty face turned red again, she gritted her silver teeth and stared at Muchen's figure hatefully. "Is he the freshman who has been in the limelight recently? It seems that apart from being a little arrogant, there is nothing special about him." Xu Qingqing also looked there, curling her red lips and said. She naturally knew Huo Feng¡¯s strength, and even if he faced him, it would be a bit troublesome, but Mu Chen obviously didn¡¯t have that kind of ability right now. On that mountain peak where many eyes were focused on, Muchen looked at Huo Feng with cold eyes. He gently clasped his palms together, and the dark spiritual power rose up little by little. In the spiritual power, there was a black The flames rose quietly. It is obviously impossible for him to return his spiritual value to someone like Mo Lun. "Rejecting these two words is not something you think you can say if you want to." Huo Feng stared at Muchen with cold eyes, his tone was indifferent, and he said word by word: "Sometimes, you have to see if you have said this. Two words of qualifications!" Facing Huo Feng's aggressiveness, Muchen's dark eyes slowly filled with coldness. He looked at Huo Feng, smiled and said, "Do you have the qualifications? It's not like you can just say it." "Really?" Huo Feng's eyes sharpened, and the powerful spiritual power in his body suddenly burst out. It shot out like a dragon, and the extremely violent spiritual power in it roared low like an earth dragon hidden underground. snort! When Muchen saw Huo Feng trying to suppress him, he snorted in his heart. He didn't have the slightest intention of retreating, so he took one step forward and stamped the ground heavily with his feet. boom! A crack also suddenly swept out from under Muchen's feet, and wherever the crack passed, the rocks melted away, and the earth was torn apart with a swishing sound, bombarded with the violent earth dragon that rushed over. A loud sound resounded, and gravel splashed out. However, as soon as the two cracks came into contact, two violent spiritual powers exploded, eroding each other crazily. "Huh?" Huo Feng looked at the place where the spiritual power collided, but his eyes were slightly condensed. He could feel that when the two spiritual powers collided, his spiritual power was being rapidly consumed. Although his spiritual power is stronger than Muchen's in terms of power, the latter's spiritual power is extremely condensed. When the spiritual power is condensed together, it is extremely difficult to be shaken apart. "This boy does have some abilities. No wonder he can become the first among the new students." Huo Feng snorted in his heart, but after all, he was in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm. No matter what weirdness Mu Chen's spiritual power had, he couldn't really to stop him. Although he doesn¡¯t have much grievances with Muchen, Mo Lun is his younger brother. Now that he comes to him to complain, he naturally can¡¯t turn a blind eye, otherwise, the hearts of the Qinghong Society will be affected. "Wind-curling hands!" Huo Feng's thoughts raced in his mind. With a little tip of his toes, he rushed into the air like an eagle. He swung out his big hands and saw billowing spiritual power sweeping out, causing the sky to roar with fierce winds. Boom! In the wind of the sky, a cyan giant hand was formed suddenly, bringing the windy wind, and it was directly tore the air. When the head was filmed at the Mu Chen on the peak. "Vajra Buddha Hand!" Mu Chen raised his head proudly, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he still did not flinch. He slapped his palm, and saw golden light sweeping across it. It also turned into a giant golden hand. In the center of the big hand, there was a dark black streak. The tower pattern shines with a strange light. Bang! Two giant spiritual hands collided fiercely in mid-air. In an instant, the world was like a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, and waves of violent spiritual power swept across the sky crazily. The two violent spiritual powers gradually dissipated as they eroded and swept away.?Such a powerful and hard attack, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior. "This Muchen's strength has actually improved again!" When some people around saw this result, they couldn't help shouting in shock, and their eyes immediately became solemn. They could feel that the current Muchen was stronger than a When he fought against Yang Hong many months ago, he had obviously become much stronger. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to compete head-on with Huo Feng. After all, the latter was at the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. "This guy, it turned out that he also broke through to the Fusion of Heaven Realm!" Not far away, Su Ling'er also looked at this scene with some surprise. No wonder Muchen is not afraid of Huo Feng This guy, obviously within this month, A breakthrough, because when Su Ling'er fought with him before, he was still in the late stage of the Soul Realm. "Roar!" Muchen raised his head and looked calmly at Huo Feng, who was stepping into the sky. He twirled his palms and saw dozens of spiritual seals emerging from his fingertips, quickly blending into the air, and then , a huge golden spiritual formation was condensed and formed. The dragon elephant roared, turned into a dragon elephant golden plate, and shot towards the Huo Fengfeng. "Still a spiritual formation master?!" Huo Feng's expression condensed when he saw Muchen setting up a spiritual formation so easily. Then he snorted coldly and appeared directly in front of the dragon elephant golden plate. The whip whipped out, and the air was torn apart at this moment. Bang! Huo Feng's fierce leg wind carried rolling spiritual power and threw it hard on the dragon elephant golden plate, and actually blasted it away with one leg. However, just when Huo Feng blasted the dragon-elephant gold plate with one kick, a monstrous red light burst out from below. When he lowered his head, he saw another even bigger one above Muchen's head. The spiritual formation was condensed and formed, and an even more astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power than before continued to emanate from it. "Array of the Great Flame Demon!" Muchen flicked his finger with a dull expression. With his current strength, if he activates the Array of the Great Flame Demon, he will almost reach the point where the formation moves according to his heart. Boom! In the giant formation, a monstrous red light suddenly erupted, and soon a roar resounded. A huge flame demon rushed out, and immediately turned into a pillar of fire, heading straight for Huo Feng. "Storm Slash!" When Huo Feng saw the menacing flame demon, he took dozens of steps back. He held his hands and saw a surge of powerful spiritual power, quickly turning into a weapon about a hundred feet in size. The cyan light slashed, and then violently tore the sky, bringing up the overwhelming wind blade, and slashed mercilessly on the huge body of the flame demon with a thunderous momentum. boom! Flames swept across the sky, and the flame demon burst into roars. At this time, its huge body was split in half by Huo Feng's knife. Countless people around looked at the offensive of the two men and couldn't help but admire them. These two guys are indeed somewhat capable. Huo Feng's face was as dark as water, and he slashed the flame demon with a knife. Just as the fire in front of him dissipated, his heart suddenly froze. He only heard the faint sound of breaking wind, and the fire in front of him was suddenly torn apart. Muchen's figure was unexpectedly violent. Arrive by plunder. "Looking for death!" Huo Feng sneered and shouted. Muchen, as a spiritual formation master, dared to approach him actively instead of hiding far away and relying on the power of the spiritual formation. He really thought that his strength at the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm was useless. Can't you come to see it? "Wind Dragon Destruction Fist!" Huo Feng obviously didn't give Muchen any time to hesitate. He slightly bent his legs, clenched his fingers, lowered his fist downwards, stared angrily, and punched out. ???????????????????? Boom! The violent spiritual power, like the raging storm, suddenly poured out, and a huge green light dragon fist of a hundred feet emerged from Huo Feng's fist, and then roared loudly, and it was enough to shatter. The mountain-like power slammed towards Muchen fiercely. As soon as Huo Feng fired this punch, many people looked more serious, obviously aware of the power of his offensive. "Die!" Na Mo Lun also looked at this scene with excited eyes. This "Wind Dragon Destruction Fist" is one of Huo Feng's killing moves. Once used, it can instantly defeat any opponent in the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. Right now This Muchen rushed forward and it was too late to hide! The green light dragon quickly enlarged in Mu Chen's eyes. Immediately, he took a deep breath, punched his palm, and the dark spiritual power swept out, and then punched out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! The four Senluo Death Seals condensed on Muchen's fist almost instantly. However, when the fourth Senluo Death Seal appeared, Muchen did not stop there. The dark light continued on his fist. Surging, there turned out to be another Senluo Death Seal, quietly condensing. Five Paths Senluo Death Seal???With Muchen's strength advancing to the Fusion Heaven Realm, the Senluo Death Seal, which had not been improved for a long time, finally became stronger again! Boom! As soon as the Five Senluo Death Seals appeared, the billowing black light tore the surrounding air into twists, and an overbearing wave spread out. "Go!" Muchen shouted low and punched out. The five Senluo death marks flew across the sky like black comets, one after another, and then directly in the eyes of many people who were watching closely, fiercely He was stuck with the roaring cyan light dragon. (Fourth update! There is one more update! Keep writing! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, let¡¯s do it, let¡¯s do it!!!! Please support the big master, the last two days are double time, we Let¡¯s do it together!) (To be continued.) Chapter 205 Tianling Lotus [Fifth update! ¡¿ Bang! The rolling ripples of spiritual power swept across the sky in waves. The strong wind formed caused the mountains and forests below to sway crazily, flying sand and rocks, making it difficult to open one's eyes. However, some people still raised their heads, their eyes filled with spiritual power, staring closely at the impact of the two violent spiritual powers. Boom boom! In the sky, a raging spiritual storm suddenly erupted, and a huge spiritual shock wave of thousands of feet swept away. Muchen and Huo Feng's figures were all thrown upside down in confusion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen hurriedly moved his feet and landed on a mountain peak, but all his sleeves were shattered away. His expression was slightly condensed. This Huo Feng's strength is indeed powerful. No wonder he can be ranked in the rankings. Ranked among the top 100 on the list that day. In the distance, Huo Feng's figure also fell on a towering tree. Like Muchen, one of his sleeves was also shattered. This made his eyes extremely solemn. He didn't Thinking about it, with his strength in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm, he was unable to suppress Muchen, but was defeated by the latter. After personally doing it, he realized that the new student in front of him indeed had considerable strength. No wonder he dared not to take him seriously. "How could this happen" Mo Lun's expression was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyes were full of disbelief. It was obvious that he had never expected that even Huo Feng himself could not defeat Muchen. How could this new student improve so quickly? ! From a distance, Su Ling'er looked at this scene with beautiful eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across her eyes. She couldn't help but glance at Muchen. This guy could actually be like this with Huo Feng Xu Qingqing was also a little surprised. She glanced at Muchen one more time, curled her lips and said nothing more, but the disdain in her eyes weakened a little. "Do you want to fight again?" Muchen smiled faintly at Huo Feng and said. Huo Feng frowned. After the previous fight, he already understood that if he wanted to defeat Muchen, he would probably have to use all his strength to do so. But now that the spiritual tide was about to appear, he had to conserve his strength to compete. " "Tian Linglian", there are countless people here who covet him, and some powerful guys are even a little afraid of him. If he consumes too much now, he will obviously lose the ability to fight with them later. "After this time, I will look for you again." Huo Feng is also a decisive person. Once he has made a decision in his heart, he no longer hesitates. The powerful spiritual energy fluctuations in his body begin to dissipate quickly, and he says calmly. When everyone heard what he said, they understood that Huo Feng had given up on fighting Muchen. It seemed that the strength Muchen had shown earlier had also made him a little afraid. Muchen smiled and didn't care about Huo Feng's words. His strength had already made Huo Feng wary. The latter would naturally not be as rude as before. It seems that strength is a thing everywhere. It is a very important thing. If he hadn't entered the Fusion Sky Realm and his strength had greatly increased this time, he would probably be in a very embarrassing situation by Huo Feng. Mo Lun's expression on the side changed a little when he heard this, but he didn't dare to say anything more and could only grit his teeth. At the moment, Muchen's strength had far surpassed him, and he was no match for the latter. Muchen also glanced at Mo Lun indifferently, and the look in his eyes made the latter break into cold sweat. He quickly moved his eyes away, not daring to look at Muchen. Huo Feng also took a deep look at Muchen, then turned his head and looked at the tide of spiritual energy that filled the world in the distance. There, there was already a thundering sound, and the spiritual energy of the entire world was heard. , all became a lot more violent at this time. The movement coming from the spiritual energy tide was also noticed by countless people here. Immediately, the fiery gazes were cast away, eyes full of eagerness and covetousness. The temptation of spiritual lotus seeds is really too great. Even if they are reluctant to use them, if they take them to the Spiritual Value Hall and sell them, they can at least sell them for 200,000 spiritual values. That is a huge harvest, enough for them to He practiced non-stop in this six-level spirit gathering formation for a whole month. Muchen also cast his sights in that direction. He was also very interested in the Linglian Seed. He had just broken through to the Fusion of Heaven Realm, and his spiritual power was a little weak. If he could obtain a Linglian Seed, Even if it allows him to stabilize his realm immediately, the spiritual energy in his body will be condensed and solidified again. Boom boom! And while Muchen was concentrating, he could only see the spectacular spiritual power tide in the distance, violently erupting with a thundering sound, like the roar of thousands of thunders, shaking the world. The spiritual energy tide has expanded to a peak and is about to explode. Everyone is here?Run the spiritual energy to protect the body, with a look of vigilance in his eyes. The power of the spiritual energy tidal explosion is extremely terrifying. If a person is accidentally swept in, he will probably be seriously injured at least. In this world, countless figures are quiet, only the rumbling sound of the spiritual energy tide is constantly resounding. And under the gaze of countless eyes, the waves of spiritual energy are constantly accumulating, and the colorful colors make the world become extremely gorgeous. "Boom!" The overlapping spiritual energy tides finally reached their limit at a certain moment, and then the roaring sound suddenly disappeared, and then countless people saw the vast and endless sky in the distance. The spiritual energy tide is like a volcano, exploding at this moment! The shocking sound shook the entire spirit gathering array! Boom! boom! The huge spiritual energy tide, which was thousands of feet long, was like a brilliant wave, overwhelmingly sweeping in from that distance. Wherever the tide passed, even the mountains were crushed to pieces. The earth trembles! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Looking at the tide of spiritual power that was sweeping in this direction, countless people hurriedly stood up, using their speed to the extreme, and hurriedly retreated to the rear, for fear of being sucked into the tidal wave. middle. Muchen also followed the retreat of the large army, but his eyes were fixed on the huge waves of spiritual power, because the spiritual lotus was hidden in them that day. The figures all over the sky retreated quickly, but soon they were chased by the huge waves of spiritual power. Many figures spread out their bodies and evaded quickly. At the same time, their sharp eyes were scanning those people quickly. A huge wave of spiritual power. Whoops! Muchen's body swept out and avoided a tidal wave of spiritual power falling from the sky. Some liquid-like spiritual power fell on his body. Every drop was like a thousand catties of weight, causing Muchen's body to sink. A little too much, which made him secretly smack his lips. Just a few drops of spiritual liquid were so heavy. If he was hit by the huge wave of thousands of feet, he would be seriously injured This spiritual lotus seed is not that easy. Got it. ah! While Muchen was sighing in his heart, there were already some screams coming from behind. Some unlucky guys were hit by the huge waves. They all vomited blood and flew out upside down. Even their chests were collapsed. Obviously The injury was serious. Hearing those screams, Muchen quickly calmed down his mind, not daring to be distracted anymore, running his body skills, while avoiding the huge waves of spiritual power, his sharp eyes were constantly scanning the huge waves that filled the sky. wave. However, it was obviously not an easy task to find the "Sky Spirit Lotus" in the huge waves. Muchen was so dazzled that he never found the "Sky Spirit Lotus". trace. "Shua!" And just when Muchen was looking for traces of "Tian Linglian", a sound of breaking wind suddenly came from behind. He hurriedly dodged, and a fiery red whip was his own. As soon as he saw the familiar fiery red whip, Muchen immediately curled his lips helplessly. It seemed that he turned around and looked at her. Not far away, the pretty girl staring at him with angry eyes said helplessly: "Are you still finished? " "You bastard! rogue! "Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and cursed in a crisp voice. Muchen shook his head and didn't bother to argue with her. He turned around and tried to swipe away in another direction. "You! " When Su Ling'er saw that Muchen ignored her at all, she was so angry that she stamped her feet. With a shake of her jade hand, the fiery red whip came out again like a fire python. Sensing the strong wind coming from behind, Mu On one side of Chen's figure, the fiery red whip brought violent winds past him, and then hit the huge wave of spiritual power. Bang! The huge wave of spiritual power was blasted out into waves. It also split apart. Muchen glanced at the huge wave of spiritual power that split apart. Just as he was about to turn around, his pupils suddenly shrank and he quickly looked around, only to see a green brilliance at the fault of the huge wave. Slowly emerged, and at the same time, an extremely pure spiritual power wave rippled, followed by the alluring fragrance. Muchen took a deep breath of the fragrance, and surprise suddenly emerged in his eyes. Tian Linglian! Just when the Linglian appeared that day, a green light burst out, like a green light beam, and countless lines of sight appeared almost at this moment.He looked in this direction, and then his eyes turned a little red, and the next moment, countless low roars sounded at the same time. The figure that fills the sky rushes toward this side like crazy, and the sound of the breaking wind even covers the sound of the rumbling spiritual energy tide. "Phew!" When they were rushing over, Muchen's eyes also had a bright light. Without any hesitation, he moved straight towards the position where Linglian was that day. And go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when Muchen was about to get close to Tian Linglian, an extremely strong wind suddenly swept over and pointed directly at the vital part of his back. Such an offensive was extremely ruthless. If Su Ling'er's previous attack was to hinder him, then this attack was really trying to take his life. Muchen's eyes were slightly gloomy, and he punched out with his backhand. The dark spiritual power roared out with burning black flames, knocking back the silver sword that was shot suddenly. The silver sword flew out and fell into the hands of a pretty girl not far away. That¡¯s Xu Qingqing. (Please give me a monthly ticket! ps: I just uploaded a picture of Yafei on WeChat. You can go to the public WeChat account to take a look. It¡¯s an old rule, so I won¡¯t say more. Readers who have not added WeChat, open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou. Yes.) (To be continued.) Chapter 206 Xu Qingqing [First update! ¡¿ Muchen looked at the pretty girl not far away with cold eyes. The latter was holding a silver sword in her hand, her red lips slightly lifted, and she smiled sweetly at Muchen and said, "Thank you for finding this Tianlinglian. Leave the next thing to me. " "It's not that easy to want Tianlinglian!" Su Ling'er's beautiful eyes were also filled with ice. She had been grudged against Xu Qingqing for a long time and was entangled with Mu Chen. Compared with this, it was obviously nothing, so she stopped pestering Muchen at the moment, looked at Xu Qingqing, and scolded coldly. "That's not up to you." Xu Qingqing curled her red lips and waved her jade hand: "Do it!" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw dozens of figures coming behind her, all of them with strong auras. It was obvious that Xu Qingqing had long been prepared to snatch the Tianling Lotus. "Whoa!" Xu Qingqing took the dozens of figures and swept straight out with a rainbow of momentum, heading straight to where Linglian was that day. Seeing their menacing approach, everyone else hurriedly dodged away. "Hmph!" Su Ling'er snorted coldly and waved her jade hand. Behind her, there were also some figures rushing towards them. Then she led them directly towards Xu Qingqing and others, trying to intercept them. The two waves of people were directly entangled together, and then the violent spiritual energy fluctuations swept across violently, and a fierce battle began to break out. Bang! The silver long sword with fierce spiritual power fluctuations was as fast as lightning, and it hit the fiery red whip that was shot suddenly. Xu Qingqing's sword edge tilted, and a sword light passed over the whip, pointing straight at Su. Ling'er's chest was stabbed away violently. Su Ling'er saw Xu Qingqing's ferocious attack, anger flashed in her beautiful eyes, her slender jade fingers raised a little in the air, and a flaming red spiritual force shot out, blocking the sword light. "Xu Qingqing, you and I are similar in strength. It's not that easy to break through me and grab Tianlinglian!" Su Ling'er said coldly. She was extremely annoyed with Xu Qingqing. Even if she doesn't get it today, Tian Linglian will never let it fall into the hands of Xu Qingqing. "Really?" When Xu Qingqing heard this, she smiled strangely. Immediately, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She clenched the silver sword tightly in her jade hand, and an astonishing wave of spiritual power swept out of her body. That kind of tyrannical spiritual power has truly reached the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm! "Have you broken through?!" Su Ling'er's pretty face changed slightly when she saw this. Although she and Xu Qingqing were very close to the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm before, they had not yet broken through. However, they did not expect that Xu Qingqing would be the first to break through. She made a breakthrough in one step. "Hmph, I knew you would come to cause trouble, why didn't I make some preparations for you?" Xu Qingqing smiled sweetly, but her eyes were cold. Then she waved her jade hand, and the silver sword in her hand burst out with dazzling light. , the silver sword rose in the storm, and turned into a silver sword shadow a hundred feet in size. The sharp sword energy roared out, tearing the sky apart. "Qingfeng Sword Technique!" Xu Qingqing shouted out, and the huge silver sword shadow suddenly trembled, and with a swish sound, it flashed across the sky, like a bolt of thunder and lightning, and stabbed towards Su Ling'er. . Seeing this, Su Ling'er did not dare to neglect. With a shake of her jade hand, the fiery red whip burst into red light all over the sky. The long whip entrenched itself, as if it had turned into a huge fire python in front of it, forming a defense. Bang! The huge sword shadow whizzed over and slashed heavily on the fiery red whip. An astonishing wave of air spread out. Su Ling'er's pretty face turned pale, and the fiery red whip suddenly dimmed a lot. Obviously It was hurt. Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and hurriedly retracted the fiery red whip. As soon as her delicate body moved, she quickly retreated. Xu Qingqing looked at Su Ling'er who was retreating, but a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. Boom! A huge wave of spiritual power suddenly appeared from behind Su Ling'er, and then carrying a huge shadow, it rolled down fiercely at Su Ling'er, whose beauty turned pale. Looking at that battle, if Su Ling'er was caught in it, she would be seriously injured at least. Su Ling'er's pretty face was pale. The range of the wave of spiritual power was too huge and she couldn't avoid it. Xu Qingqing had been forcing her in this direction from the beginning. "This vicious woman!" Su Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and cursed in her heart. Then she could only use her spiritual power to protect her body and watched the huge wave roll in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the huge wave of spiritual power was about to roar down under Su Ling'er's desperate gaze, a sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and a figure rushed past, stretched out his arms, and hugged the girl's slender waist. At the same time, the dark spiritual power suddenly burst out, and black flames rose on the surface of the spiritual power.   Su Ling'er was startled by the sudden turn of events. Her beautiful eyes hurriedly looked around, and then she saw Muchen's handsome and slightly frowning face, and she started to struggle violently like a conditioned reflex. "If you don't want to die, don't move!" Muchen shouted coldly. Although he and Su Ling'er were a little on the wrong side, after all, he couldn't help but watch her being swept away by the huge wave of spiritual power as heavy as a mountain in front of him. Compared to Xu Qingqing, who made him a little disgusted. , Su Linger is at least not coquettish, nor is she so cruel. Su Ling'er finally realized what was happening. She looked at the huge wave of spiritual power that rolled towards the two of them, and couldn't help but exclaimed. She put her arms around Muchen's neck and shrank her petite body into Muchen's arms. boom! Huge waves swept over heavily, and Muchen's body felt as if he had been hit hard, but he gritted his teeth, and the black flames rose up, evaporating the huge wave of spiritual power close to his body, and then let out a low drink, and his figure was like It turned into a black light of burning black flames and penetrated straight out of the huge wave. The dark spiritual power gradually dissipated, but Muchen frowned even more tightly. The huge wave of spiritual power was too heavy, even though he had the Nine Nether Fire, which burned most of the spiritual power that came from it. , but he was still shocked to the point where the energy and blood in his body surged, and there were bursts of severe pain everywhere in his body. Muchen put down the girl in his arms with a calm expression and said, "I've helped you this time, and everything from before has been cleared up." "You!" Su Ling'er raised her eyebrows. She was about to say how could it be that easy? But after seeing Muchen's bluish skin, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth. She knew very well how heavy that huge wave of spiritual power was. It was okay for her to be protected before, but Muchen was the real deal. A hard blow. "Are you okay?" Su Ling'er hesitated for a moment, then lowered her voice and said. Muchen shook his head, but his eyes were looking at the "Tian Linglian" that was floating quickly with the huge waves not far away. At this time, countless people were rushing towards it, but whenever someone came close, They would all be blocked by others, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a while. From time to time, unlucky guys would be hit by the rolling waves so much that they vomited blood and flew backwards. "Let's cooperate once." Muchen looked at Su Ling'er and said, "I'll stop this Xu Qingqing for you. You go grab the Tianling Lotus, and then we'll distribute it. How about it?" In a place like this, his goal Obviously, she is not small. If she rushes to grab it, she will probably become the target of public criticism. However, Su Ling'er is not the case. She has some background and is also beautiful. Most people will be a little pity for such a beautiful girl. mentality, and this will give Su Ling'er some opportunities to succeed. In addition, Su Ling'er has helpers, which should help her avoid a lot of trouble. Su Ling'er was startled when she heard this, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Now that Xu Qingqing has reached the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, and her strength is slightly higher than hers, it is really difficult for her to stop him. "Giggles, what a hero to save a beauty, Su Ling'er, your charm is indeed not small!" Not far away, Xu Qingqing saw Muchen take action to save Su Ling'er, and her pretty face suddenly turned cold. Feeling much colder, he immediately bit his silver teeth and sneered. "In addition, that guy named Muchen, I advise you to stop getting involved in our affairs. You are a little freshman and you are not qualified to be a hero here!" Xu Qingqing looked at Muchen coldly. Said sarcastically. "Then I won't bother you." Muchen smiled faintly and immediately waved to Su Ling'er. When the latter saw this, he also nodded lightly and quickly moved towards the location of the "Tian Linglian". go. Seeing this, Xu Qingqing's pretty face suddenly turned cold, her delicate body moved, and she rushed out, but within a few steps, Muchen appeared in front of her. "A new student in the early stage of Fusion Heaven Realm dares to block me, who do you think you are?!" Seeing Muchen blocking her, Xu Qingqing's beautiful eyes suddenly filled with anger, mean and arrogant. Whoops! And while she was speaking harshly, her attacks were also extremely ruthless. The silver sword in her hand turned into a sharp sword light, bringing up the sword light and covering the vital parts of Muchen's body. On Mu Chen's body, dark spiritual power swept out. He flicked his fingers and saw dozens of spiritual beams burning with black flames, which dispersed the sword light. Muchen's eyes were still as calm as water. He looked at Xu Qingqing's angry pretty face, but the look in his eyes made the latter become furious as if he had been stimulated by something. That calmness was clearly a deep feeling. Deep contempt. How dare a new student look down on her, Xu Qingqing? ! "I'm going to kill you!" She clenched her silver teeth, and the spiritual power in her body swept through her without reservation at this time.She came out, and her delicate body suddenly flew up to the sky. She put her hands together, and the silver long sword also burst out with dazzling sword light at this time. An extremely sharp and cold sword energy rippled out. Su Ling'er, who was swooping towards the Tianling Lotus, noticed this fluctuation and turned her head hurriedly. Then her pretty face changed dramatically. Did this crazy woman want to kill Muchen? "Nine Heavenly Spiritual Sword Technique, Kill Spirits!" In the sky, Xu Qingqing stared at Muchen below with cold eyes. Her jade hands shook, and cold shouts resounded. Immediately, countless people could see a huge sword that was about a hundred feet tall. The light, carrying an extremely astonishing force, tore through the sky and slashed down angrily. Under that slash, it seemed as if even the huge wave of spiritual power was torn apart! Within the sword light, there was murderous intent. (First update. Please vote for me.) (To be continued.) Chapter 207 The Nine-level Pagoda [Second update! ¡¿ Boom! The majestic sword light was like the Milky Way falling from the sky, bringing with it an awe-inspiring cold air. It tore through the sky with the force of splitting mountains, and struck down hard on Muchen's head. Xu Qingqing's attack obviously didn't hold back at all. If Muchen couldn't resist, he would probably end up seriously injured at least. The many eyes around also saw this scene, and their expressions changed slightly. This woman was so ruthless, it was simply unreasonable. Muchen seemed to have nothing to do with her, but he was ruthless as soon as he came. An anxious look appeared on Su Ling'er's pretty face not far away, but it was too late to rescue her at this time. At the moment, she could only pray that the guy wouldn't be killed by Xu Qingqing. Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen also raised his head, his black eyes looked at the majestic sword light, and there was also coldness emerging in his eyes. He slowly raised his palm, and in his palm, the black light condensed and turned directly into a small black tower. The small tower looked extremely simple, but it did not emit any majestic fluctuations. "Is that a spiritual weapon? The spiritual power fluctuations are so weak, I'm afraid it's just a low-grade spiritual weapon. With this, I'm afraid it can't stop Xu Qingqing's ferocious offensive!" Someone saw the small black tower appearing in Muchen's hand, and his eyes After a moment of concentration, he murmured. Muchen ignored the numerous whispers. The spiritual power in his body poured into the small black tower, and then with a flick of his finger, the small black tower burst out. Boom! The small tower swept out, and immediately rose up in the storm. In an instant, it turned into a huge black tower about tens of feet in size. The giant tower was suspended in the sky. On the tower body, countless obscure and profound dark golden lines were faintly visible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic sword light roared down at this moment, and then slashed directly on the huge black tower. When the two collided, a shocking sound of gold and iron suddenly broke out, and the billowing air waves spread. Come on. Countless people looked at it and saw that the huge black tower, after withstanding Xu Qingqing's fierce sword, was not chopped open. Instead, the black light rippled away, and the sword light was blocked. This scene immediately filled their eyes with surprise. How could this little black tower be so powerful? "How could this happen?" Xu Qingqing's pretty face also changed dramatically. Her move was definitely enough to defeat anyone at the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, but how could she be stopped by Muchen, a small black tower. In fact, it was not only Xu Qingqing and others who were surprised, but Mu Chen was also a little surprised. This little black tower was naturally the one that appeared in his body before. In fact, he had no idea about this mysterious little tower. I don't know much about it. I only know that it should be related to the mysterious spiritual veins sealed in his body, but as for its power, it is unknown. But from the current point of view, it seems that this defense can be powerful "But can this black tower only be used as a shield?" Muchen secretly muttered, he always felt that this small black tower was not simple, it should be It's not just these simple functions, right? "Whoops!" While Muchen was muttering, the black tower suddenly erupted with black lights, one of which flew directly across the sky and shot towards Muchen. Muchen was shocked by the sudden change, but before he had time to dodge, the black light had already shot him, and then, he felt as if something mysterious was flowing in his heart. . "This is" Muchen received the mysterious information. After a moment, a look of surprise came into his eyes. This seemed to be some way of manipulating the black tower. "Nine-level pagoda." Muchen stared at the black tower, and a strange name came into his mind. Then he let out a breath, and his hands suddenly formed an extremely ancient seal. And just when Muchen's seal was formed, the spiritual power in his body disappeared at an alarming speed almost immediately. At the same time as its spiritual power disappeared, the black tower in the sky burst into light. Only the bottom layer of the black tower could be seen, turning from dark color to bright gold. Ancient golden patterns were entrenched on that floor of the tower. The golden patterns squirmed and a golden dragon soared into the sky. It seemed to have an extremely astonishing power soaring into the sky. The spiritual energy in the sky was shaken at this time and emitted a huge roar. ripple. "Pagoda Town!" Mu Chen's seal changed, and he saw the nine-level pagoda suddenly rising into the sky, and black light swept across it. But on the first floor of the nine-level pagoda, there was a huge golden light. Sweeping, the golden dragon roared, bringing with it a huge shadow and shocking spiritual power fluctuations, directly facing that pretty face in horror.?Xu Qingqing suppressed and came down. Muchen's sudden and astonishing offensive also made everyone's expressions change drastically, including Xu Qingqing's. Xu Qingqing hurriedly retreated, but found that he could not retreat from the scope of the nine-level pagoda, and immediately hurriedly Activating his spiritual power, the silver sword in his hand rushed out like a silver python, bringing with it a torrent of sword light and stabbing towards the suppressed nine-level pagoda. Bang! The sword light collided with the ninth-level pagoda, and the sharp sword light dimmed at an alarming speed. There were even some tiny cracks on the sword body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual weapon was severely damaged, and Xu Qingqing's pretty face suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her delicate body flew out in a state of embarrassment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The silver long sword seemed to erupt with a cry, and the spiritual power was dimly reflected back, falling into Xu Qingqing's hand. On the sword body, tiny cracks spread, and a middle-grade spiritual weapon turned out to be directly He was turned into a scrap by that nine-level pagoda! The sky was filled with silence, and the eyes looking at this place were full of shock. Especially Huo Feng, who had fought with Muchen before, his expression was extremely solemn. He obviously didn't expect that Muchen would still have such an attitude. Astonishing means, the previous suppression by the black tower, even if it were him, would have been quite embarrassing. Muchen looked at Xu Qingqing who was flying backwards, and with a move of his hand, the nine-level pagoda was shot back, fell into his hands, and then disappeared. His heart was also filled with shock. The power of this nine-level pagoda exceeded his imagination, and judging from the information he had received previously, this nine-level pagoda had nine floors in total, but the previous He only activated the first level. If one day he could activate all nine levels, how incredible would that power be? " Moreover, it seems that the ability of this ninth-level pagoda is particularly weird. For example, before, it directly turned Xu Qingqing's middle-grade spiritual weapon into scrap. This is obviously something that cannot be done if it is a normal confrontation. This nine-level pagoda seems to have a restraint on things like spiritual weapons, and can even be called a spiritual weapon killer. "My Silver Dragon Sword" Xu Qingqing held the dull silver sword, her eyes dull, and then her pretty face suddenly turned colder. She stared at Muchen and said sternly : "Mu Chen, I'm going to cut you into pieces!" "L¨¹ Long, Liu Xiao, kill him for me!" She screamed, but her pretty cheeks looked a little twisted with rage at this moment. Not far away, two figures were also rushing over. They stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes. The strength of the two of them was also in the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Although they were not among the top 100 on the Heavenly Ranking, they were still considered powerful. Role. When Muchen saw this, he also frowned slightly. This Xu Qingqing is really ignorant. This kind of woman is the most annoying. "Phew!" However, just when the two people named Lu Long were about to take action, violent spiritual power fluctuations suddenly came from behind, and a turbulent green light rose into the sky. Everyone looked around hurriedly, only to see that huge In the rolling waves, the "Sky Spirit Lotus" slowly bloomed. And as the Tianling Lotus bloomed, a rich fragrance suddenly filled the world, making people take a sip, and the restless spiritual power in the body seemed to calm down. "The Tianling Lotus is about to explode!" someone exclaimed. Muchen's eyes condensed, and when he looked around, he saw that among the "Tianling Lotus", there seemed to be full lotus seeds shining with dazzling light, looking like round gems. At this time, with the blooming of the "Tian Linglian", those lotus seeds also began to show signs of eruption. This day, the Tian Linglian has matured to the point where it will automatically erupt. The eyes of countless people around were burning at this moment. Once the Linglian erupts today, the situation will inevitably be extremely chaotic. At that time, if you want to obtain Linglian seeds, you have to look at your luck. "Get ready to snatch the spirit lotus seeds!" Seeing this, Xu Qingqing could only bite her silver teeth and look at Muchen fiercely. If she attacks Muchen now, she will not be able to snatch the spirit lotus seeds. Muchen ignored him, his eyes were also fixed on the dazzling Tianling Lotus, ready to move. Almost all eyes gathered at this moment. Those eyes are getting hotter and hotter. Boom! That day, the spirit lotus finally bloomed to its limit. Immediately, a green beam of light shot up into the sky. The sky was rendered as if it were emerald. At the same time, the heavenly spirit lotus also completely bloomed at this moment. Exploded and opened. A terrible feeling??The spiritual power storm swept across, shattering the huge waves of spiritual power. In the storm, emerald-like light spots shot out in all directions at an astonishing speed. And out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whole world rioted at this moment, and the countless figures rushed out jealously at almost the same time. (The monthly ticket has been exceeded again Please give me a monthly ticket. It¡¯s the last 29 hours. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the big master, otherwise this month will be wasted. It¡¯s a pity. Thank you. Please give me a monthly ticket!) (To be continued.) Chapter 208: Capturing the Spiritual Lotus Seeds [Third update! ¡¿ boom! The whole world seemed to be rioting at this moment. The green light shot out in all directions at an extremely alarming speed. Countless people rushed forward with red eyes, trying to stop the robbery. Bang bang! However, these people obviously underestimated the impact of the "Tian Linglian" explosion. Under that impact, these Linglian seeds were like arrows all over the sky. Some unlucky guys were the first to bear the brunt and could not be caught by their hands. In the past, that wisp of green light penetrated directly from their palms, bringing with it billows of blood. ah! The screams suddenly resounded endlessly, and those unlucky guys covered their bleeding palms and screamed. Seeing the miserable condition of these unlucky guys, the other people just woke up a little and no longer dared to catch them. Instead, they used their spiritual power to turn into big spiritual hands and grab them. Poof! However, in the face of the obstruction of those powerful spiritual hands, some green brilliance still broke through at an overwhelming speed, then crossed the sky, and disappeared from the edge of the sky in the blink of an eye. Obviously, these spiritual lotus seeds are not so easy to snatch. Muchen looked at the chaotic scene in this world and was a little surprised by the destructive power of those spirit lotus seeds. It seemed that these things could not be captured casually. Whoops! While Muchen was surprised, a rapid sound of breaking wind also came. When he looked up, he saw only a ray of green light, which had broken through the many blockades in front and came straight to him. Seeing this, Muchen flicked his finger, and a burst of spiritual energy burning with black flames shot out, heavily colliding with the green brilliance. Bang! The spiritual power exploded during the collision, but the green brilliance still penetrated directly and swept away into the distance without slowing down at all. "Let's see where you can run?" Muchen smiled, held his hands, and saw the nine-level pagoda flash out again. With a wave of his sleeves, the black tower suddenly rushed out and appeared directly in the green sky. In front of the brilliance, the tower was pointed at the green brilliance, and black light surged, swallowing it in one gulp. boom! The green brilliance rushed into the ninth-level pagoda, and the whole tower was shaken, and then it was pushed back hundreds of feet, but then the black tower stabilized, and the light flashed, facing Muchen Sweep back and go. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the black tower fell into his palm. The black light came out and then dispersed. Only a green light appeared in his palm. The light dispersed and turned into a blue lotus seed about the size of a thumb. The lotus seed The whole body is green, like emerald, round and full, and the fragrance is constantly spreading out along with a kind of extremely pure spiritual power fluctuation. "Is this the spiritual lotus seed?" Muchen looked at the green lotus seed in his palm. Just by holding it in his hand, he felt the spiritual energy in his body. He seemed to become much calmer all of a sudden. The energy and blood that was shaken by the huge waves calmed down little by little. "It is indeed a strange thing." Muchen's eyes flashed with joy and he exclaimed in admiration. It seems that this spiritual lotus seed really has the magical effect of building spiritual power. At this time, many eyes around also saw Muchen collecting a spiritual lotus seed, and there was a look of envy and jealousy in their eyes. However, no one was eager to take action against him. Muchen and Xu Qingqing had shown their strength before. It made them understand that the new student in front of them, who had just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy for a few months, was not a soft persimmon. The chaos in this world is still continuing, but after Muchen, there are also a few people who are lucky enough to take advantage of the opportunity to block a few spirit lotus seeds, attracting countless jealous looks. Muchen put away the spirit lotus seed in his hand and looked in another direction again, with some warmth gushing out of his eyes. He couldn't miss this opportunity now. The nine-level pagoda in his hand can just collect these spirit lotus seeds. With its special surname, there is no need to worry too much about the terrible impact of the spirit lotus seeds. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate at all. He moved his figure and rushed out in another direction. With a wave of his hand, the nine-level pagoda flashed out again, with black light surging, and it was deep and mysterious in an instant. Muchen searched for the target carefully. He did not go to grab the spiritual lotus seeds that were targeted by many people, but specifically targeted those spiritual lotus seeds that broke through the crowd. Soon, he found the target again, and the nine-level pagoda in his hand suddenly flew out, rose up in the wind, and turned into a giant tower, which was covered by a green light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   The green light was covered by the nine-level pagoda, and the entire tower was shaking violently at this time, but soon, the violent resistance disappeared little by little. With a move of Mu Chen's palm, the ninth-level pagoda flew back to his hand with a spiritual lotus seed. Another spiritual lotus seed was obtained. Countless people around saw it with red eyes. Even if many of them joined forces, it was difficult to stop a spiritual lotus seed, but Muchen was able to capture it so easily. That day, there were a total of ten guesses for the Linglian seeds among the Linglians, and this guy got two of them! Muchen, however, ignored those glances at all. This spiritual lotus seed was extremely rare. One could be sold for 200,000 spiritual values ??in the Spirit Value Hall. How could he miss this opportunity now? Therefore, he turned his hand and put away the spirit lotus seeds, and scanned his eyes, looking for the target again. "Whoops!" However, this time, just when he was about to take action, several fierce gusts of wind came from behind and aimed directly at his vital points. The sudden attack made Muchen's eyes slightly cold, and the nine-level pagoda in his hand flew towards the back, expanded, and protected behind him. Bang! clang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, and the nine-level pagoda was also shaken back some distance, but the strong winds that came from sneak attacks were also blocked. Muchen then turned around and looked at the person who took action with cold eyes, it was Xu Qingqing, Lu Long, and Liu Xiao. "Hand over all the Linglian seeds, and I won't mind your offense!" Xu Qingqing stretched out her jade hand and said coldly. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and shook his head, with undisguised disgust in his tone: "Leave it to you? Who do you think you are?" Hearing Muchen's tone, Xu Qingqing's pretty face turned pale. , gritted his teeth and said: "Kill him!" When the two Lu and Long heard this, they also stared at Muchen with evil eyes. Although they would not really kill him, it would be extremely easy to beat him up. . Muchen's eyes were also cold and he sneered. If they wanted to play, then he would accompany them to the end today. "Xu Qingqing, what are you doing? Are there more people bullying less people?!" However, just when Muchen was about to take action, a shout came from not far away, and Su Ling'er and several people were quickly swept away. Come, appear in front of Muchen. "Su Ling'er, this is none of your business. I advise you to mind your own business!" Xu Qingqing said bitterly. "That's not possible." Su Ling'er saw Xu Qingqing so angry, but she smiled like a flower. Then she turned to look at Muchen and said, "Go and collect the Linglian seeds. I will stop them for you." Mu Hearing this, Chen hesitated slightly and nodded. Compared with collecting Linglianzi, fighting with Xu Qingqing was obviously a waste of time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Muchen smiled at Su Ling¡¯er and immediately retreated. "You!" When Xu Qingqing saw this, her pretty face suddenly turned ugly, and she shouted: "Get out of here!" While shouting coldly, she rushed out violently, and behind her, Lu Long and others They followed closely, and were stopped by Su Ling'er and his men, and the two sides immediately engaged in a chaotic and fierce battle. While Su Ling'er held Xu Qingqing and others back, Muchen was also looking for the target again. However, generally speaking, the number of Linglian seeds here was limited after all, only a dozen or so. Therefore, after being robbed by countless people for a while, Afterwards, there were fewer and fewer targets for Muchen to take action. So this time, Muchen searched for more than ten minutes before he found an opportunity to collect a spiritual lotus seed again. Then the chaotic world gradually recovered, and all the spiritual lotus seeds were robbed. Muchen also smiled faintly when he saw that the sky was quiet again. Three spiritual lotus seeds were already a very good harvest. This could be known from the jealous eyes of those who kept looking over. Between heaven and earth, the turbulent spiritual power tide subsided little by little, and finally the colorful sky returned to its normal color. The battle circle of Su Ling'er and the others also stopped as the tide of spiritual power receded. Xu Qingqing's pretty face was ashen. This time, she didn't even catch a single spiritual lotus seed. It was all in vain. . "That boy named Muchen, if you take three Linglian seeds and give one to me, I won't argue with you about today's events. Otherwise, when I tell my elder brother, you won't be able to stay in Beicang Ling in the future. You idiot!" Xu Qingqing stared at Muchen and said through gritted teeth. "Ha, are you afraid? Let your eldest brother find my sister." Su Ling'er sneered. Xu Qingqing gave Su Ling'er a hard look, and then looked at Muchen with a cold face, but the latterThen he smiled faintly and said: "Five hundred thousand souls are worth one." Many people around were stunned. Five hundred thousand souls? This kid is crazy. No matter how rare the Linglian seeds are, they are not worth the price. He clearly wants to make Xu Qingqing angry to death. Everyone looked around and saw that Xu Qingqing's delicate body was trembling with anger. Over the years in Beicang Spiritual Academy, she had never seen anyone dare to do this to her. "Just wait for me. I, Xu Qingqing, will never give up on this matter!" Xu Qingqing's plump breasts rose and fell, and in the end she could only leave a cold voice full of hatred, then flicked her sleeves, He turned around and left with great anger. Muchen looked at Xu Qingqing's leaving figure and smiled lightly, he was really born to offend others. "Is this Xu Qingqing's eldest brother called Xu Huang?" The powerful being who ranks fifth on the Heavenly Ranking seems to offend a powerful character again. However, as the saying goes, there is no need to worry about debts. He and Li Xuantong are not on the same page anyway. If there is another fifth on the Heavenly Ranking, it won't matter. (Third update! It has increased by two thousand votes, which means four more updates are needed. Now I have added one update, and I still owe three updates. If I can¡¯t finish it today, I will continue writing it tomorrow. Keep shouting for monthly votes, thank you. .) (To be continued.) Chapter 209: Masters on the Heavenly List [Fourth update! ¡¿ Muchen looked at Xu Qingqing's retreating figure, smiled at her threat, then lowered his head to look at Su Ling'er in front of him, and said with a smile: "Senior Ling'er, thank you very much for this matter." "What Ling'er? "Senior, that sounds awful, I'm not older than you!" Su Ling'er rolled her eyes at Muchen and said. Muchen smiled and didn't bother talking to her about it. After seeing Xu Qingqing's unruly and ruthless nature, the Su Ling'er in front of her looked as cute as a little fairy. "Here, I give you this spiritual lotus seed as my thanks." Muchen stretched out his palm, and there was a plump and round lotus seed in his palm, exuding a green color, and waves of pure spiritual power radiated out. "Give it to me?" Su Ling'er was a little surprised. She obviously didn't expect Muchen to be so generous. After all, he had captured these spirit lotus seeds. She had taken action before because she had a problem with Xu Qingqing, not because she really wanted to help. . "Of course, this can be regarded as an apology for what happened some time ago." Muchen said with a smile. "You!" Su Ling'er's pretty face suddenly turned red, her beautiful eyes were full of shame and anger, and she said hurriedly: "You are not allowed to talk about that thing again, you'd better forget it, otherwise, I'll forgive you I can't help you!" Muchen smiled helplessly and stopped irritating her by saying this. He handed over the Linglian Seed in his hand and waved it up. Su Ling'er stared at the emerald lotus seed, hesitated slightly, and then stretched out her slender jade fingers to pick it up from Muchen's palm. In the process, she couldn't help but touch Muchen's hot palm. She retracted her jade hand as if she was electrocuted. Su Ling'er played with the lotus seeds with her beautiful hands, and there was a look of joy that could not be concealed in her beautiful eyes. Then she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "You are the best, this time I will ignore the villain." But I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡± Mu Chen smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He has been in this spirit gathering array for a month and a half, and it¡¯s time to go out. "Come together, I'm tired of staying here too." Su Ling'er said with a sweet smile. Seeing this, Muchen did not refuse, he nodded, and then turned into a ray of light and shadow and swept away in the direction outside the spirit gathering array. Seeing this, Su Ling'er quickly led people to follow. The two of them talked to each other along the way and got to know each other a lot better. Without the grudge they had before, they were able to put aside their prejudices and found that the other person was indeed a person they could befriend. Muchen appeared outside the spirit gathering array. He looked at the familiar scene, and then at the figures flashing across the sky, and he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was also in the spirit gathering array. There are academies practicing everywhere, but I always feel that it is different from Beicang Lingyuan. Here, people can feel more comfortable. "Then I'll go back to the freshmen area first. You can come over and play if you have time." Muchen said goodbye with a smile at Su Ling'er. He felt like he was returning home now. Although he hadn't seen Luo Li for more than a month, he was full of joy in his heart. It's missing. Su Ling'er nodded lightly and said no more. She also wanted to go back first. She was exhausted these days. Muchen cupped his hands and said no more. He turned around and turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed towards the new student area. Su Ling'er looked at his back and concentrated for a moment before turning around briskly and facing the other side. Sweeping in one direction. When Muchen returned to the freshman area, he obviously caused some excitement. The eyes of many freshmen were full of eagerness. "Brother Mu, are you back from practicing?" "Look at Brother Mu's momentum, it seems to have improved again. He is indeed the number one among our freshmen!" "Hey, you can flatter me, but Brother Mu is indeed getting better and better. He's so handsome We in Luoshen will definitely be able to shine in Beicang Lingyuan in the future if he is in charge." Muchen heard the various voices coming from all directions, and there was a look on his face. He couldn't help but smile, and he felt a little warm in his heart for this kind of slapstick. "Okay, everyone, get out of my way!" A loud voice came from the front, and Zhou Ling was seen striding over. He laughed and cursed to disperse the crowd, and then looked at Muchen, with a look of surprise in his eyes. gush out. "Have you broken through to the Fusion Sky Realm?" But before Muchen could answer, he smacked his lips: "That's awesome." Muchen, this guy at the late stage of the Soul Realm, dared to compete with people in the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. Unfortunately, now that I have broken through to the Heaven-Rong Realm, wouldn¡¯t I not be afraid of even the later stages of the Heaven-Rong Realm? Muchen looked at Zhou Ling who was standing in front of him speechlessly, then stretched out his hand to dig him away, and looked at the square in front, where a girl in a black dress was standing with a smile, a delicate face, and a tranquil look. The graceful, slender figure is outlined with wonderful curves.?The pair of glass-like eyes were staring at him with a slight smile. No matter where she is, she is so outstanding that it is difficult to ignore. In this square, even if many freshmen are training, their eyes are constantly being projected towards her, and there is unconcealable admiration in their eyes. Muchen looked at her, and his heart calmed down a little bit. With her, it seemed that Muchen could remain calm even if it was a big deal. Zhou Ling looked at the staring eyes of the two people and shrugged helplessly. Emotions are like a big eyesore Muchen stepped forward slowly, and then, not caring about the many eyes, stretched out his hand and pulled Holding Luo Li's delicate little hand, which was as warm as jade, the latter's delicate cheeks blushed slightly, but she did not break away. Many people around saw the faint blush on Luo Li's cheeks, and they suddenly felt sad in their hearts. This girl, who was usually as quiet as if she was in her own world, could only reveal such a touching expression in front of Muchen. The attitude of a little daughter. This really makes people feel a little envious and jealous of Muchen who can make her look so charming. "You didn't encounter any trouble while practicing in the spirit gathering array, right? That Su Ling'er came to you aggressively before, but I blocked her back. She should go to find you." Luo Li said softly. "Well, we have met before. We are not acquaintances without fighting. We can be considered friends now." Muchen smiled, then spread out Luo Li's little hand, placed a plump and round spirit lotus seed in her hand, and said, "This is me I got one from the Spirit Gathering Formation. "Is this a Spirit Lotus Seed?" Zhou Ling came over and said with shining eyes. He had naturally heard of this thing since he had been wandering around the Spiritual Value Hall recently. rarity and value. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said: "But there are only two in total, so it's not your share." When Zhou Ling heard this, he smacked his lips regretfully, and then said: "It seems that you are in that spirit gathering array again. It¡¯s unsettling, but our Luo Li didn¡¯t do it in vain. Now she is also a master on the Heavenly Ranking.¡± Muchen was startled, and then looked at Luo Li with some surprise, being able to enter the first rank of the Heavenly Ranking. Hundreds of people must have the strength of the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Luo Li has actually reached this stage? Muchen turned his head to look at the towering stone monument in the distance that could be seen by the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. His sharp eyes swept over it, and then he saw the familiar name. Luo Li, number 83 on the Heavenly Ranking, is a new student. "You actually want to sprint to the Heavenly Ranking?" Muchen was a little surprised. With Luo Li's surname, he shouldn't like to sprint to the Heavenly Ranking to show off himself. "It's true that Luo Li didn't think much about it, but he was forced to do so." Zhou Ling shrugged and said, "You know how charming Luo Li is. Not long ago, in your retreat, Luo Li I met a rather annoying fly in Beicang Lingyuan. When he saw Luo Li, his eyes became hot and he couldn't fight him. " "Oh?" Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. , a little uncomfortable. "That guy can be considered a celebrity in Beicang Spiritual Academy. He was the 83rd on the Heavenly Ranking before. Later, Luo Li got a little tired of being pestered, and then he took action directly." Zhou Ling chuckled, gloating a little. , I think that scene is very gratifying. "Who knew that guy was so unbeatable in Luo Li's hands? He was defeated directly in Luo Li's hands in just a few rounds. In the end, he ran away in despair. And his ranking on the Heavenly Ranking also changed due to this incident. He failed and was directly replaced by Luo Li. "It suddenly dawned on Muchen that as long as you can defeat the person on the list, you can replace him. If you push him down, Luo Li should have defeated that guy. That's why I was passively listed on the Heavenly Ranking. "If anything like this happens in the future, let me do it." Muchen took Luo Li's little hand and said seriously, these guys dared to come to pry his corner, and they must come and kill each one. Luo Li gave him a funny look, but there was a smile in her eyes. No matter what, as long as she could be by his side, her heart would always be happy. "We're going back first." Muchen waved his hand when he saw that there were many people around, and took Luo Li towards their small pavilion. It was better not to use these light bulbs for the two of them. Back to the small attic, Muchen pulled Luo Li up to the roof, looking at the clear lake, and then lazily sat down cross-legged. Luo Li also sat down next to him, enjoying the fragrant breeze. Luo Li turned her head to look at Muchen's handsome side face, smiled softly, then slowly leaned her head on Muchen's shoulder, blinked her long eyelashes gently, and then closed them little by little. Feeling a little bit of pain on my shoulderFeeling secure, Muchen tilted his head and looked at that delicate porcelain-like cheek, slightly startled. This simple action made his heart instantly soften. That feeling was as if he had become Her whole world is gone and she relies on him. "Luo Li, one day, I will let you feel at ease and let go of all your burdens. No matter what you have to bear, whether it is heaven or earth, I will help you carry it." He said softly. The girl¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, her rosy little mouth curved gently, and she hummed softly. (Fourth update, there are still two updates left, I will make up for it today. Thank you all. PS: I continued to upload a picture on the public WeChat, it is a picture of Xiao Yu, wow, that figure is really domineering, so slender No wonder Xiao Yan wanted to steal it back then, haha. You can see it by replying "Xiao Yu" on WeChat. Readers who have not joined WeChat can just search Tiancan Tudou on WeChat) (To be continued. ) Chapter 210: Practicing Divine Art [First update! ¡¿ The night was getting darker, Muchen sat cross-legged on the bed, the cold moonlight shined through the window, bringing a little chill to his body. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the plump and round spiritual lotus seed on his palm. Rich and pure spiritual power fluctuations continued to emanate from it, and that kind of fragrance filled the entire room. Muchen stared at the Linglianzi for a moment, and then took it. As soon as the Linglianzi entered his mouth, it turned into billowing spiritual power and poured into Muchen's body. Although these spiritual powers were powerful, they were extremely gentle. It was so pure that it did not cause much trouble to Muchen at all. This attribute was completely different from those other violent treasures of heaven and earth. Rolling spiritual power was rippling in Muchen's body. He was running the Great Buddha Art to continuously refine the spiritual power. After being absorbed by the divine soul, the refined spiritual power was condensed out of the divine soul's body. The fire, thus, finally formed the kind of dark spiritual power burning with black flames. And when the billowing spiritual power was absorbed by Muchen, a strange fluctuation was also emitted. That kind of fluctuation was quite magical. Wherever it passed, the originally boiling spiritual power gradually calmed down. , a sense of calmness and weight gradually rippled out. That kind of calmness made Muchen feel indescribably happy, just like the sudden solidification after the vanity, like the crumbling hall suddenly had an extremely strong pillar supporting the hall, all the instability was eliminated. Exclude and go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen couldn't help but let out a puff of white air in relief, and his face was filled with a faint halo. Now he can truly be considered at the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Before, it could only be regarded as entering the Heaven-melting realm for the first time, and he had not completely mastered this realm. But now, with the magical effect of Linglianzi, Muchen has completed this kind of adjustment in an instant, and that kind of foundation is far from Far beyond the ordinary people in the Heaven Fusion Realm. "It is indeed a rare treasure that can be sold for two hundred thousand spiritual values ????in the Spiritual Value Palace and is still priceless." Muchen was full of admiration. The spiritual lotus seed may not be as effective in improving strength as other heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but this kind of building The ability of foundation is the most real, because only when your foundation is solid, can you truly reach a higher level. After absorbing the Linglian Seed and completely stabilizing his realm, Muchen thought for a moment, then held his hand, and saw a black scroll appear in his hand. The black scroll is constantly seeping with black light. These lights form four ancient beast shadows around the scroll. They roar at each other. The roar seems to have traveled through time and space and came from ancient times. This scroll is naturally the "Four Gods Constellations Sutra" that Muchen obtained from the Spirit Secret Palace. Muchen had no time to study this god-level spiritual secret because he was in seclusion before, but now, he finally has a chance. This spiritual secret comes from a somewhat strange way. If it were not attracted by the mysterious black paper in the body, Muchen would obviously not be able to obtain it, and this also proves that this thing is extraordinary. Although it is not clear what level of spiritual art it is, at least it is stronger than the quasi-god level spiritual art. Calculating the time, there were only about ten days left before the two-month time limit mentioned by Li Xuantong. Muchen had an intuition that Li Xuantong was not joking with him. If by that time, he would not be able to give Li Xuantong a satisfactory choice. , I am afraid that the latter will really force him to leave Luo Li regardless. And that kind of situation is obviously something Muchen absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, in order to prevent that kind of situation from happening, Muchen must also maximize the number of trump cards in his hand. There are many powerful people in Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, and all of them are powerful characters on the Heavenly Ranking. Not to be underestimated. Thinking of this, Muchen also cast his gaze towards the suspended black scroll in his hand. His eyes gradually became serious. After a moment, he clenched his hands and slowly closed his eyes. A faint black light emerged from the black scroll at this moment, and then wrapped around Muchen's palm. At the same time, Muchen's body trembled, and he immediately felt a large amount of obscure information pouring into his mind. Boom! When a large amount of information poured into Muchen's mind, a violent roar suddenly erupted from his mind. In an instant, his mind was lost, and the scene around him suddenly changed. Muchen glanced around in shock, and found that he seemed to be in a deep starry sky at this time, with neither the sky nor the earth. In front of him, he could only see a huge black scroll, which was slowly being pulled open. , black light surged, and ancient fonts flashed into Muchen's eyes. There are spirits in the four directions, which are called green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and Xuanwu. When the four spirits gather together, they can control the universe. There is no too complicated introduction, but even that simple row of words has a majestic surge that makes Muchen's breath stagnant. Roar! Suddenly?There was a low roaring sound in the starry sky. Muchen looked around and saw that the stars in all directions suddenly appeared with light, vaguely, as if they had transformed into the shapes of huge dragons, tigers, sparrows, and turtles. . At this time, the stars were constantly changing. Muchen watched in fascination. The stars began to blur, and finally seemed to turn into extremely obscure and ancient seals. Muchen's black eyes reflected the ancient seals, and he firmly remembered them in his mind. After a while, the seal formed by the stars finally gradually dissipated. Muchen also woke up, the starry sky faded, and he also opened his eyes, which were full of wonder and shock. From those ancient seals, he could detect a terrifying power that was regrettable to heaven and earth. "Is this a god-level spiritual technique?" Muchen murmured to himself, and then he took a deep breath, with a solemn look on his face, lightly clasped his hands together, and then formed an extremely ancient and strange seal in a somewhat jerky manner. His seals were changing one after another. Although they were a bit strange and stagnant, there was still a trace of ancient and vast aura in the changes in the seals, causing the spiritual energy of the surrounding world to boil. Muchen's seals changed a total of ninety-nine times, and when the last seal was formed, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and the spiritual power in his body was also consumed a lot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when his ninety-nine transformations came to an end, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the room suddenly rioted, and between his palms, there was a light like a bright sun rising up, and there seemed to be a faint sound in it. The tiger roars. A terrible fluctuation rippled out. Muchen looked at the sun-like light condensed in the palm of his hand, and with a movement of his body, he swept out of the room. Several familiar figures appeared on the huge lake in the new area. Immediately, his handprints were pushed out, and something like a sound came from his throat. A low, thunderous voice shouted: "Four Gods Constellation Sutra, White Tiger Divine Seal!" Roar! The earth-shattering tiger roar resounded, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was gathered crazily. The light of the blazing sun in Muchen's palm expanded more and more, and finally the blazing sun rushed out and turned into a huge white tiger of light, about a hundred feet tall. , the white tiger roared out, and finally shot hard into the lake below. Boom! The huge lake with a radius of several thousand feet suddenly began to vibrate, and a huge wave surged up, thrashing violently towards the surrounding areas, and the sound of rumbling could be heard all the time. Muchen looked at the huge depression in the lake below that was gradually flattening, and looked down at his hands, his brows furrowed tightly. Although the power of this move was indeed not weak, Muchen felt that this move The true power of the Four Gods Constellation Sutra has not been exerted at all. When performing it, he always felt as if something important was missing. Muchen fell into deep thought, what exactly was missing? Muchen stood on the lake and looked up at the deep night sky. The gentle breeze blew and fluttered his robes. He fell into deep thought and doubt. He recalled the white tiger that had been condensed earlier. The spiritual power was violent, but it seemed to lack momentum. It was just an ordinary white tiger, without the momentum of a real white tiger at all. It has its form but no spirit. Naturally, it is impossible to truly exert the power of the White Tiger Seal. Muchen's eyes suddenly brightened, but soon he became helpless again. Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu are known as the spirits of the four directions. Even among those transcendent beasts, they are all top-notch existences. Only There are only a few super beasts that can rival it, and it is simply impossible for Mu Chen to observe its gods. Muchen curled his lips in frustration, this god-level spiritual secret is really extraordinary, even if someone gets it, it is not easy to cultivate it successfully. Muchen sighed and shook his head. Unexpectedly, he had already encountered difficulties just after practicing. Now I am afraid that he can only explore slowly for the time being. "Huh?" However, just when Muchen was about to give up temporarily, something suddenly occurred to his heart. There was nothing he could do with the Four Gods Constellation Sutra. I wonder if the mysterious black paper in his body could give him some help? This mysterious black paper can attract the Four Gods Constellation Sutra. There should be some connection between the two. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and his mind immediately sank into the sea of ??qi. His gaze was firmly fixed on the page of mysterious black paper. The black paper was still motionless, and even a little light did not bother to emerge. It seemed that Ordinary, like ordinary things. Muchen stared at the mysterious black paper and pondered for a moment. His mind moved, and he saw the figure sitting cross-legged in the spiritual light.The spirit above stood up and appeared in front of the mysterious black paper. The soul stood still, and suddenly his hands came together, and the ancient and obscure seals began to change abruptly. These seals were exactly the same as those that Muchen had activated before. Along with the changes in the divine soul seals, there was still no movement on the mysterious black paper, which made Muchen's heart sink. Finally, after the ninety-ninth seal changes were condensed, he couldn't help but sigh in disappointment. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as Muchen sighed, a strange buzzing sound suddenly spread in the air sea. Muchen¡¯s soul suddenly raised his head, with deep ecstasy pouring out of his eyes. He could only see that in front of him, the mysterious black paper that had been silent until now, finally bloomed with a faint black light, and a buzzing sound echoed in the sea of ????air. This mysterious black paper finally reacted! (There were two more updates yesterday that were not finished, and there will be four updates today. The last 9 hours of this month are about to be ranked fourth. Brothers and sisters, please check your personal center. If there are any more If you want to vote monthly, please vote for me! Thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 211 Enlightenment [Second update! ¡¿ The mysterious black light bloomed from the black paper bit by bit. It seemed that some extremely obscure and ancient light patterns could be seen vaguely, spreading bit by bit on the black paper. Muchen looked at this scene with some excitement. Since he got this mysterious black paper in so many years, this is the first time he has seen it move like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Black light continued to condense on the black paper, and soon the light seemed to evolve into a starry sky, with countless stars floating in the air. A giant snow-white tiger stepped on the stars with its hooves, and roared fiercely. The roar shook the starry sky. An endless killing aura swept over the sky and the earth. For a moment, the spiritual power flowing in Muchen's body was so shocked that it stopped functioning, and his whole body was ice-cold. Muchen looked at the white tiger stepping on the stars in horror, and his heart felt like a storm was rising. The white tiger in front of him was definitely no longer an ordinary tiger, but possessed the true momentum of a super beast! Although it is not a real thing, its momentum is enough to shake the world! The "Four Gods Constellation Sutra" he practiced lacked this kind of momentum derived from the four spirits! In the air sea, Jiuyouque also flapped its wings, staring at the white tiger above the black paper, stepping on the stars. His eyes were full of fear and solemnity. They were both spiritual beasts, so they could naturally detect the white tiger in front of them. The real coercion emanating from the body was incomparable to even ordinary divine beasts. The White Tiger, one of the Four Spirits, truly deserves its reputation! Muchen also took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. The white tiger in front of him was obviously just a shadow, but this shadow was different because this shadow did possess the kind of killing power that a real white tiger would have. Defeat the momentum. Muchen stared at the white tiger with its feet on the stars, and then slowly closed his eyes, quietly feeling the murderous aura emanating from the white tiger's body. He needs to integrate this momentum into the sealing method before he can truly display the power of the "Four Gods Constellations Sutra". However, it is obviously not easy to complete this step easily. Even if Muchen can feel the killing aura brought by the white tiger in front of him, after some realization, it is still not that big. Effect. Muchen was not disappointed at all. Anyway, now that he has found a way to truly practice the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra", he only needs to be given some time, and he should be able to truly practice it successfully. Thinking of this, Muchen calmed down some of his urgency, calmed down, and then withdrew from the Qi Sea. As he withdrew, the light on the mysterious black paper also quickly dissipated, and finally returned to its previous state. It was calm, except for the Nine Nether Bird, which was still staring at it warily. On the lake, Muchen opened his eyes. The sky was already slightly bright. He stretched and then returned to the small pavilion. In the next few days, Muchen was immersed in that realization. Whenever he had time, he entered the sea of ????qi and stared at the shadow of the white tiger that was walking on the stars and roaring up to the sky. The killing aura is like a cold current, making one's blood freeze. And in Muchen's forgetful realization, within a few days, although the "White Tiger Seal" activated by Muchen had not really exerted its power, it was obviously more powerful than the first time it was used. It has become much more tyrannical. According to this progress, it may not take too long for Muchen to truly display the power of the "White Tiger Seal". And he was also looking forward to that day. On the top of the small pavilion, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged. He was not practicing, but lazily basking in the sun. These days, he was always feeling the killing aura of the white tiger, which made him His state of mind seemed to be infected, and the spiritual power in his body had some strange fluctuations. Fortunately, he had refined a spiritual lotus seed before, and then the strange fluctuations were calmed down. But Muchen also knew that this should be him I was too immersed in that kind of realization, so now I am a little more relaxed and don't dare to forget about food and sleep anymore. Beside Muchen, Luo Li was also sitting on her knees. Her bright long hair, which was originally tied up, was now untied and hanging down casually, as dazzling as the Milky Way. Her slender body, because of her sitting posture, outlined the The slightly full and moving curves looked particularly elegant. At this time, she was holding a scroll and flipping through it carefully. It seemed to be a scroll of spiritual secrets. Muchen held his face in his hands and turned his head to look at Luo Li who was serious. He couldn't help but grin. This scene was really beautiful and very peaceful. Before that, he felt the white tiger's murderous aura. The fluctuating state of mind gradually became completely peaceful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this kind of peace did not last long, and suddenly something happened over there.There was a rapid sound of breaking wind, and then a beautiful figure hurriedly came in this direction. Finally, it landed on the small pavilion, and it turned out to be Ye Qingling. "What's wrong?" Muchen raised his head and looked at Ye Qingling. At this time, the latter had a look of anxiety on his pretty face. "Something happened. Today we took some people to practice in a five-level spirit-gathering array, but we met a group of old students we didn't know. They were extremely arrogant and wanted to force our Luoshen Society members out of the spirit-gathering array. , Zhou Ling didn't want to, but was injured by the other party, and even Sun'er was slapped," Ye Qingling said urgently. "What?" Muchen's eyes instantly turned cold. Who could go so far as to beat a little girl like Sun'er? "Who did it? Our Luo Shenhui probably didn't offend anyone. Could it be the Qinghonghui where Mo Lun is?" Luo Li also got on the scroll and said with a slight frown. "They are not from the Qinghong Club." Ye Qingling shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "They are much more troublesome than the Qinghong Club. They are from the Great Wild Club." "The Great Wild Club?" Muchen was startled. "But what about the Great Wilderness Club, which is headed by Xu Huang, who is ranked fifth on the Heavenly Ranking?" Luo Li knew a little about this and asked. "Hmm." "Xu Huang?" Muchen was slightly startled when he heard the name, and immediately his eyes turned completely cold and said, "Among those people, is there a woman named Xu Qingqing? " "Shun'er was beaten by that stinky girl!" Ye Qingling nodded quickly, her beautiful eyes full of anger. If Zhou Ling and the others hadn't asked her to come back to Muchen and the others, I'm afraid she would have gone straight to Xu Qingqing. Take action. "It's her indeed!" Muchen's eyes turned completely cold at this moment. This Xu Qingqing is really pushing her limits. Do you really think that Muchen is someone easy to get along with? ! Muchen stood up with gloomy eyes and said, "I'm sorry, the source of this matter is me. Xu Qingqing probably wants to cause trouble for me, and everyone is implicated by me." Ye Qingling was startled, although she He didn't understand how Muchen could have a problem with Xu Qingqing, but he still shook his head and said, "It's not your fault, it's just that Xu Qingqing went too far." "Take me there." Muchen looked at Ye Qing. Ling, the chill in the deep voice could not be concealed. Everyone could see that Muchen seemed to be really angry. When Xu Qingqing was in the sixth-level spirit gathering array, she kept making trouble for Muchen. Muchen was too lazy to argue with her, so she didn't care about it. But he didn't expect that she would dare to attack members of the Luoshen Society now. And he even dares to hit a cute little girl like Sun'er! "Xu Qingqing brought a lot of people with him, four of them have reached the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm and are somewhat famous people in Beicang Lingyuan." Ye Qingling said. "I'll go too." Luo Li saw Muchen's gloomy eyes, and knowing the latter very well, she naturally knew that Muchen was already angry at the thought of coming, and quickly got up. Although Muchen's strength has greatly increased now, after all, the opponent There was strength in numbers, and she was afraid that Muchen would suffer. Muchen nodded, and Ye Qingling quickly rushed out to lead the way. The three of them quickly swept out of the new life area, and then rushed towards a corner of the vast Beicang Spiritual Academy. After about ten minutes, they finally slowed down. On the huge stone platform in front of them, the spiritual energy was twisted. A five-level spirit gathering array. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three of them rushed straight into the fifth-level spirit gathering array, and not long after they entered it, they saw two groups of people confronting each other on a vast stone platform in front of them, and one of them was obviously extremely powerful. Suppress the opponent's momentum. There were still many people watching around the stone platform. They could also see that the people on the left side of the stone platform seemed to be new students, while the ones on the right were from the famous Dahuanghui in Beicang Spiritual Academy. People, the two sides are not on the same level at all. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a bit bullying, but no one dares to say anything. The Dahuang Society is not an ordinary force in Beicang Spiritual Academy, because their boss, Xu Huang, who was ranked fifth on the list that day, is extremely powerful , not many people in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy dare to offend him. At this time, at the front of the group of people in the Great Wilderness Association, Xu Qingqing's pretty face was looking at the frightened freshmen in front of her with a sneer and pride. On the Luoshenhui side, Zhou Ling's face was a little bruised. When he started fighting before, he was defeated by a guy in the late Fusion Heaven Realm in just a few rounds. Beside Zhou Ling, the members of the Luoshen Society were also looking at Xu Qingqing with gritted teeth, their eyes full of anger. "Brother Mu is here!" Suddenly, someone appeared in surpriseZhou Ling and the others hurriedly looked up, and sure enough, they saw three figures rushing towards them quickly, and finally landed in front of them. They were Muchen, Luo Li and Ye Qingling. "Mu Chen!" Zhou Ling was also overjoyed. Muchen nodded towards Zhou Ling and the others, then looked to Zhou Ling's side, where the little girl with twin ponytails was looking at him with big black eyes filled with tears, and there was a red face on her fair little face. Red slap marks. "Brother Muchen." When Sun'er saw Muchen, she immediately rubbed her little face with her little hands, sniffing to prevent the big tears from rolling down. Her aggrieved look made people feel extremely distressed. Muchen's eyes also slowly turned cold at this time. (To be continued.) Chapter 212 Two Slaps [Third update! ¡¿ When Muchen appeared on this stone platform, many people around him had a look of surprise in their eyes. Among the new students, the most famous ones are Muchen and Luo Li. Muchen was known to many students of Beicang Spiritual Academy because of the battle in the freshmen meeting, while Luo Li was directly on the Heavenly Ranking a while ago. And looking at the current situation, they both seem to have gathered together, and both are facing off against the Great Wilderness Association However, although Muchen and Luo Li have become famous, the Great Wilderness Association is not a simple force. Looking at the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, there are only a handful of people who can surpass them. Mu Chen is obviously a fledgling and it is difficult to compete. "Oh, it finally appeared." When Xu Qingqing saw Muchen appearing, a sneer suddenly appeared on his pretty face, and said: "Do you really think what I said in the sixth-level spirit gathering array was a joke? You offended me, Xu Qingqing, do you still want to live a good life in Beicang Spiritual Academy?" "You beat me?" There was no expression on Mu Chen's face, and he pointed at Sun'er gently, his voice was as calm as water. Not many mood swings. Xu Qingqing glanced at Sun'er, who had red fingerprints on her face. The little girl's tearful appearance was endearing, but she curled her lips. At such a young age, she knew how to pretend to be pitiful to seduce men. "I was the one who slapped her. Who made this little girl ignorant and dared to contradict me? A slap in the face would be a light one." Xu Qingqing sneered. "If I meet someone like you on the spiritual path." Muchen stared at Xu Qingqing, a smile appeared on his handsome face, but that smile was filled with chill and even a touch of murderous intent. "I will kill you directly." When Muchen's last words, which were so cold and almost indifferent, came out, his eyes also became cold. Xu Qingqing felt the deep murderous intent in Muchen's words, and her pretty face changed. However, she became angry and said sharply: "Who do you think you are? How dare you pretend to be in front of me!" Muchen's eyes were cold. , leaning forward slightly, however, just as he was about to rush out, the girl in black skirt beside him had already rushed out first. Her figure was extremely fast, almost like a flash of lightning, even Muchen Only a few blurry afterimages can be seen. Luo Li's beautiful figure appeared in front of Xu Qingqing in an instant, and there was a faint cold air radiating from her delicate and porcelain face. "Who are you?" Xu Qingqing raised her eyebrows when she saw Luo Li in front of her. Looking at the latter's exquisite face that even women were envious of, some jealousy suddenly rose in her heart and she said coldly. Luo Li's glazed eyes looked at her lightly, but she didn't speak to her. She just raised her jade hand and slapped her neatly. Snapped! Luo Li's attack was as fast as lightning, showing no mercy at all. Her jade hand slapped Xu Qingqing's cheek heavily, and the crisp sound suddenly spread on the stone platform. Xu Qingqing's cheeks were turned away by the slap. She opened her mouth slightly, her pupils opened and closed, and she seemed a little dazed. She didn't seem to have reacted yet. She was slapped? The crisp sound of applause also spread on the stone platform, and then the various whispers before seemed to be cut off. Everyone's expressions were somewhat frozen, staring at this scene blankly. The members of the Great Huanghui who stood behind Xu Qingqing were also a little sluggish. They were very aware of Xu Qingqing's unruly nature. With the help of her eldest brother Xu Huang's reputation, although there were some people in Beicang Spiritual Academy who hated her, these people were He restrained his boredom in front of her and greeted her with a smile. However, today, Xu Qingqing was slapped in front of so many people? They stared blankly at the girl in black skirt standing in front of Xu Qingqing. The latter's exquisite appearance made them slightly distracted. "You" Xu Qingqing's red mouth trembled slightly. She slowly turned her face, looked at Luo Li in front of her, and murmured in disbelief: "You dare to hit me? You dare to hit me?" "The slap just now was for Sun'er." Luo Li looked at her with a calm expression. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he raised his jade hand and slapped her again. Snapped! The crisp sound sounded again, and everyone's hearts twitched violently. "This slap is for you scolding him just now. From now on, if you scold him, I will slap him." Luo Li took back her jade hand and said calmly. The burning pain on her cheek finally made Xu Qingqing wake up completely. However, there was a look of madness in her eyes. She looked at Luo Li with her face twisted, and she held a long sword in her jade hand. ?Then he flashed out, filled with spiritual energy, and stabbed Luo Li's throat frantically: "I'm going to kill you!" The black long sword slipped from Luo Li's hand, and he immediately grasped the hilt fiercely, and the shadow of the sword appeared, The scabbard drew a mysterious trajectory and hit Xu Qingqing's wrist heavily. clang. Xu Qingqing¡¯s wrist suddenly became bruised and swollen, and the long sword fell to the ground. Xu Qingqing screamed and covered her wrist. Her eyes turned red at this moment, and her originally pretty cheeks were a little twisted and ugly. She screamed like crazy: "Kill me." Kill her! Kill her!" At this time, Xu Qingqing was almost going crazy. Over the years, she had been used to this kind of humiliation in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Those two slaps , almost making her feel faint. She knows that if this matter spreads, it will definitely become a joke in Beicang Spiritual Academy. What kind of face does she have? ! Several powerful old students from the Great Huanghui behind Xu Qingqing also came to their senses. After all, Xu Qingqing was Xu Huang's sister. She was beaten like this in front of them today. If they didn't take action, they might not be able to explain. "This school girl, are you too heavy-handed?" A young man with an ordinary face but a somewhat cold look took the lead in taking a step forward. With a deep shout, he stretched out his big hand and swept through it with powerful spiritual power, like an eagle's claw. He grabbed Luo Lihao's wrist. "If I were you, don't touch her!" However, the moment he took action, a cold voice suddenly came out, and a figure flashed from behind Luo Li and punched her. Blast out, billowing spiritual power, carrying rising black flames, blasted at the cold and stern young man mercilessly. "Hmph!" When the cold and stern young man saw this, his complexion also changed. One hand turned into a claw, and the spiritual power surged in his body. At the fingertips, the spiritual power seemed to have turned into crystals, with a fierceness, and the violent rush. The incoming black flame fist wind collided heavily. Bang! The two were severely injured, and violent spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly swept over. The expression of the cold and stern young man changed slightly at this time, because he felt an unusually hot feeling coming from his fingertips, and those strange black flames , actually burned his spiritual power and tried to invade his body. That kind of black flame seems to be extremely harmful to spiritual power. The cold and stern young man's eyes flashed, and he finally retracted his fist in a hurry, taking ten steps back. Wow. When everyone around saw this cold and serious young man retreating, they immediately started to make an uproar. Naturally, they knew this cold and serious young man, named Chen Xiu. He was also considered a high-ranking person in the Great Wilderness Society. His strength had now reached the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. It was said that he had To qualify for the top 100 on the Heavenly Ranking, he didn't expect to be knocked back by Muchen during a meeting. "Chen Xiu, you loser, you can't even take care of a new student! Come on, all of you, catch them all, I'm going to kill that little bitch!" When Xu Qingqing saw this, she was Her whole body was shaking with anger, her sharp voice was full of rage, and now she was almost losing her mind. When Chen Xiu and others saw Xu Qingqing acting recklessly, their expressions were a bit unsightly. They were members of the Dahuang Society, but they were not Xu Qingqing's slaves. If it weren't for Xu Huang, I'm afraid they wouldn't pay attention to Xu Qingqing at all. Green. Muchen stood in front of Luo Li, looking at Xu Qingqing, Chen Xiu and others who were so angry that their cheeks were distorted with cold eyes. Although the opponent's strength was indeed good, if they really wanted to fight today, he would be there to accompany them. in the end. Luo Liyu also held the black sword lightly in her hand. There was not much emotion in her eyes. Her elegance and quietness were in stark contrast to the angry and aggressive Xu Qingqing. This made everyone secretly curl their lips. Compared with Luo Li, Xu Qingqing is really not even a bit inferior. Xu Qingqing acted wildly for a while, and when she saw that no one around her was paying attention to her, she was so angry that her body trembled. She pointed at Chen Xiu and others, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, you won't take action, right? Then I'll do it myself Come, if I am killed, let¡¯s see how you explain to my brother!¡± Chen Xiu and others twitched their mouths, killing people is not allowed in Beicang Lingyuan, so you will be like a madman shouting who you want to kill. . Xu Qingqing ignored what they were thinking. She held a long sword in her hand and was about to rush out and fight for her life. "Qingqing!" However, just when Xu Qingqing was about to rush out, a deep shout resounded like thunder over the stone platform. Hearing that sound, Xu Qingqing's cheeks suddenly surged with ecstasy. "Brother!" Xu Qingqing looked up hurriedly and saw a light and shadow flickering in the distance. After a few breaths, it appeared in the sky.Above it, then dodged down and landed next to Xu Qingqing. When Zhou Ling and the others heard Xu Qingqing call him eldest brother, their hearts suddenly sank. There was only one person in Beicang Lingyuan who could call Xu Qingqing that way. Their gazes looked towards Xu Qingqing with some fear. There, the light dispersed, revealing a thin figure. He was wearing a gray shirt, his face was not handsome, and his eyes were slightly sunken. , but it has a sharpness like a goshawk, which makes people feel fearful when it scans and moves. ¡°Is this person Xu Huang, the super fierce man currently ranked fifth on the Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking? Such a fierce man actually showed up. (I will continue to write an update. Please vote for me!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 213 Two Strongmen [Fourth update! ¡¿ When the young man in gray robe appeared on the stone platform, the atmosphere on the stone platform was obviously stagnant. The surrounding students who were watching also swallowed quietly. They didn't expect that here. Something unexpectedly alerted a fierce person like Xu Huang. This kind of character is extremely rare to see in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Muchen's gaze was also directed at the gray-robed young man for the first time. The latter's slightly sunken eyes revealed a sharp and uncomfortable chill. He stared at the young man in gray robe, and his body quietly tensed up. He could feel a dangerous aura from the latter's body. The man in front of him was definitely the one he had seen since he came to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Among the students, he is the strongest guy except Li Xuantong. "Boss!" Chen Xiu and others shouted hurriedly when they saw the young man in gray robe appeared. "Brother!" Xu Qingqing immediately rushed over, hugged Xu Huang's arm, and cried: "You have to help me get justice. That little bitch did this to me in front of so many people. Lost everything!" Xu Huang turned his head and glanced at Xu Qingqing's red cheeks, and frowned slightly. He naturally knew his sister's unruly character, but no matter what, she was him after all. His biological sister, even if she did something wrong and caused trouble, he, as the eldest brother, would have to help her with it. This is what his father told him when he came to Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Explain it." Xu Huang frowned slightly and looked at Muchen and the others in front of him, and said in a calm voice. Muchen also wrinkled his brows, and said without much emotion in his tone: "There should be nothing to explain. Ask the people next to you, and they will naturally tell you what happened. In addition, if your mouth is not clean again, , I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be done with just two slaps.¡± By the end of his words, he had looked at Xu Qingqing, his tone was serious, and his black eyes were filled with chilling murderous intent. Xu Qingqing was about to scream and get angry when she heard this, but as soon as she saw Muchen's destructive eyes, her heart suddenly became cold, and she didn't dare to spit out the words that came to her mouth. When everyone around him heard this, he secretly smacked his lips. Muchen was so brave, he actually dared to threaten Xu Qingqing in front of Xu Huang. Xu Huang's sunken eyes stared at Muchen, and the cold light flowing out of them made people understand that he was not an easy character to get along with. "In front of me, you still say such things. The entire Beicang Lingyuan is incompetent. Do you think you are in this ranks? A new student?" Xu Huang's voice was a little low, with a heart-shaking tone. the power of. "I would dare to say this if you were replaced by Li Xuantong." Muchen said with an indifferent smile. "Really?" Xu Huang smiled coldly, obviously taking Muchen's words as an ignorant joke. He pointed at Xu Qingqing and said, "This is my sister. Even if she is arrogant and unreasonable, she is still my sister. I You can teach me a lesson, but you don't have the qualifications." "Like a sister, like a brother." Mu Chen understood why Xu Qingqing was like this. It was entirely because of Xu Huang's behavior. The lesson is well deserved. "Whoever hit you, please hand him over. Since you are new students, I won't argue too much with you." Xu Huang stared at Muchen and waved his hand. After all, he is a prominent figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy. If you care too much about these new students, you will really lose your status, and it will easily cause people to gossip and say that you are bullying the weak. Luo Li's eyes were cold, and she was about to step forward while holding the black long sword, but Muchen stretched out his arm to stop him. "It seems that Senior Xu Huang is determined to stand up for her indiscriminately?" Muchen smiled faintly. He originally thought that Xu Huang would be more sensible, but he did not expect that he was still so overbearing. No wonder he has such a sister. "What do you think?" Xu Huang looked at Muchen, his deep-set eyes were somewhat shadowed at this time, and his sharp gaze made people dare not look directly. Muchen shook his head and smiled, and said: "It's impossible to make friends. Whatever Senior Xu Huang wants, we will do it next. But we still have to give you some advice. Your sister's character should be disciplined. Beicang After all, the spiritual hospital is fine. If we go out later, haha, I'm afraid I'll suffer a big loss sooner or later." Xu Qingqing was so angry that she gritted her teeth when she saw Muchen dared to teach her a lesson at this time. "What's next?" Xu Huang frowned slightly, staring at Muchen with a sharp gaze that was as cold as a blade: "Are you sure you can take it?" Boom! Just when Xu Huang said the last word, his eyes were completely cold, and an astonishing spiritual power swept out of his body like a storm. The people around him were directlyHe was so shocked that he stumbled backwards. A powerful spiritual pressure enveloped the students, making it difficult for all the students present to breathe, and their expressions became even more serious. Is this the strength of the fifth one on the Heavenly Ranking? It's actually so strong. Muchen's expression also became much more solemn at this time. The pressure of spiritual power rolling in from the front made his breathing stagnate. Immediately, he immediately started to use the Great Buddha Art, and there seemed to be an ancient bell chanting in his body. Sounded, and endured all that oppression. Beside Muchen, Luo Li's beautiful eyes were also slightly focused. The jade hand holding the black sword slowly exerted force. Facing the spiritual pressure from Xu Huang, she also never took a step back. "Transforming Heaven Realm" Muchen stared solemnly at Xu Huang, whose eyes were as sharp as a blade. This kind of oppression is definitely not something that ordinary people in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm can possess. Obviously, Xu Huang must have reached this level. Reached the level of Transformation Heaven Realm! "Hand her over. I won't argue too much with you. Today's matter will be revealed." Xu Huang pointed at Luo Li and said calmly. Muchen sneered, the Heaven Transformation Realm was indeed powerful, but that didn't mean he was afraid. If Xu Huangruo really went too far, he wouldn't mind directly using the power of the Nine Nether Bird to crush him. Although that would probably expose the fact that Jiuyou Que was not refined by him, but had a blood link with him, it was obviously a fanciful thing to ask Muchen to hand over Luo Li. "You're stubborn." Xu Huang's eyes finally turned completely cold, and he also lost Muchen's patience to continue talking. He took one step forward and wanted to take action forcefully. "Boom!" However, just when Xu Huang was about to take action, suddenly there was another powerful spiritual pressure, sweeping over from the distance, and a ray of light and shadow flashed over. "Xu Huang, if you want to touch her, I'm afraid I won't agree." A faint voice sounded from far to near. Then everyone looked at it, and a light and shadow appeared above the stone platform, then slowly fell, and fell on Beside Muchen and the others. "Li Xuantong?!" When everyone saw the handsome young man who appeared, they suddenly burst out into shouts of surprise, and immediately there was fire in their eyes. Who could have expected that in such a short time, in front of the Heavenly Ranking List? Five, there were actually two of them, and one of them was Li Xuantong, who ranked second! When Shen Cangsheng, who is number one on the Heavenly Ranking, is not in Beicang Spiritual Academy, who else here can compare with Li Xuantong? "Li Xuantong?" Xu Huang was also startled when he saw Li Xuantong appearing. He obviously didn't expect that this guy would show up here, and the pretty face of Xu Qingqing beside him was also changing. He originally thought it was just some basic knowledge. The weak freshmen didn't expect that they were actually related to Li Xuantong! Muchen was also a little surprised by the appearance of Li Xuantong. This guy would actually help them? It was a bit strange, but it was probably because Luo Li was involved in this matter, otherwise he would definitely not show up. "Li Xuantong, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?" Xu Huang frowned and said, he was obviously a little afraid of Li Xuantong. If Li Xuantong really wants to intervene today, I'm afraid this matter will be a bit troublesome. "Don't involve her, I will naturally ignore it." Li Xuantong smiled lightly and said: "But today's incident is indeed not their fault, I think there is no need to make a big fuss." Xu Qingqing gritted her teeth, Li Xuantong's words, Obviously he was saying that it was her fault, but facing people like Li Xuantong, no matter how arrogant she was, she knew that she did not dare to offend him, so she could only swallow this breath. Xu Huang frowned. He and Li Xuantong looked at each other for a moment, then slowly turned to look at Muchen and said, "I'll give him a face this time, but for new students, sometimes, not every time someone comes out to help." Support me, I think I won't give you this chance next time." "Then I'll wait for you, Senior Xu Huang." Muchen smiled and held his hands, without any fear in his smile. Xu Huang's eyes were cold, and he took a deep look at Muchen. He stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand, turned around and walked away from the spirit gathering array. When Xu Qingqing saw this, he could only stamp his feet angrily. Stomping her feet and following him, she knew that there was no way she could get back on track with what happened today. As Xu Huang and others left, the students gathered around here also dispersed little by little. It was a pity that a fierce battle did not break out, but it was still possible to see two super fierce men in the top five on the Heavenly List confront each other. , this trip is not in vain. "Thank you." Muchen looked at Li Xuantong and thanked him. Although he might not be afraid of Xu Huang, it would be good if he could keep some secrets. "If it weren't for Luo Li, I wouldn't pay attention to you." Li Xuantong said calmly, speaking softly.There was no intention of giving face, which made Luo Li frown slightly, took Muchen's hand, and wanted to leave. "Muchen." Li Xuantong looked at the hands of the two people falling together and said, "The time limit I gave you is coming. Where is your answer?" Muchen paused, holding Luo Li's delicate little hand, and then said softly She laughed, held her tightly, and raised her eyebrows at Li Xuantong. The meaning was self-evident. Then she pulled Luo Li away, and a calm and firm voice came slowly. "Senior Li Xuantong, you show your sword, and I will take the move." Li Xuantong looked at the two people's retreating figures, took a deep breath, looked up at the blue sky, and there was a sharp look in his eyes. Gather together. ¡°You are really a stubborn boy. In that case, let me see if you are qualified to make such a choice. (Phew, I finally wrote it down. September has finally passed. Overall, I feel tired. Thank you all in advance. In addition, I would like to urgently ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket. I am now eighth, but the gap in front is very small, so We are short of the great heroes! It will still break out today, please support the great master! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 214: Invitation to Battle [First update! ¡¿ In the fifth-level spirit gathering formation, Li Xuantong and Xu Huang appeared and confronted each other. News quickly spread in Beicang Spiritual Academy. These two people are well-deserved influential figures. With such fame, compared to At this time, Muchen didn't know how much stronger he was, and any news related to them would attract countless attention. The top ten in Beicang Lingyuan's Heavenly Ranking are all very powerful characters. Everyone knows this. Generally speaking, these super powerful people in the top ten will rarely attack each other because they They all know that the other person is not easy to mess with, so they are generally relatively harmonious, as long as there are no special reasons. Li Xuantong and Xu Huang, one is second on the Heavenly Ranking and the other is fifth on the Heavenly Ranking, both have the strength to enter the Heaven Transformation Realm. With such strength, not only in this Beicang Spiritual Academy, even in this Beicang On the mainland, they can actually be counted among the ranks of masters. In some sects or forces, they can also become middle-level or even close to the top. If the two of them confronted each other, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, what was a bit regretful in the end was that the two of them did not take action. When Xu Huang saw Li Xuantong appear, he led others to retreat, saying that he wanted to Li Xuantong saves face, but he is obviously a little worried. If he continues to pester him, it will not help, so he might as well leave calmly. Therefore, such a confrontation ended in nothing, which made many people a little disappointed, but their disappointment only lasted for one day, and they were followed by the news that came out like a storm from the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Shocked. Li Xuantong sent an invitation to Muchen to fight. This news spread to every corner of Beicang Spiritual Academy in almost a few hours. All the students who got the news were stunned for a moment, and then touched their ears, feeling a little suspicious. Did I hear wrongly? Li Xuantong, who is ranked second on the Heavenly Ranking, invites a new student to fight? What is this scenario? Who is Li Xuantong? Who is Muchen? A high-ranking man who ranks second on the Heavenly Ranking, a freshman who has just entered Beicang Spiritual Academy for only a few months. Although he has become famous now, how can he be compared with people like Li Xuantong? Will this strange showdown appear? And it was initiated by Li Xuantong? The entire Beicang Lingyuan erupted into a shocking uproar at this time. This can be regarded as one of the strangest things that happened in Beicang Lingyuan this year. Li Xuantong rarely takes action, but he did not expect that this time, he would choose a new student as the leader. His opponent, does he want to enjoy the pleasure of crushing him? But no matter what their guesses, the news came out after all, which made them have some ripples towards the new student named Muchen. They didn't know how this guy could offend Li Xuantong, and actually let the latter issue such a war. post. This invitation to fight will probably become a boring farce in the end. There is no suspense in this kind of battle. However, it would be nice to see this super strong man who has not made a move for a long time, who is second in the rankings, take action again. I hope that the current number one freshman will not be beaten to the point of decadence. Somewhere in Beicang Lingyuan, in a hall, Xu Huang frowned slightly as he listened to the reports from the people below, and whispered with some confusion: "Li Xuantong actually gave Muchen a warning? Didn't he just help? Did you give them a try?" Next to Xu Huang, there was Xu Qingqing who was gloating about the misfortune. When she heard the news, she couldn't help but smile. She gritted her teeth and said, "Brother, Li Xuantong obviously He is interested in that Luo Li, and Luo Li obviously likes Muchen. Li Xuantong took action yesterday entirely because of Luo Li. There is no friendship between him and Muchen. " Xu Huang nodded slightly, which makes sense. Luo Li is indeed very outstanding. In terms of appearance and temperament, he is considered to be the top in Beicang Lingyuan. The only one who can compare with him is perhaps Su Xuan, but the latter and Luo Li are as gentle as water. , a quiet and distant one, with a completely different temperament. "This Muchen, I'm afraid he will be embarrassed this time." Xu Huang said lightly. There is not much suspense in this kind of battle. If Li Xuantong wants to, he can suppress Muchen until he is as embarrassed as a dog, and Muchen He is obviously a proud and arrogant person. After suffering such a suppressive blow, I am afraid that he will always be in that kind of shadow when he practices in the future. "You deserve it!" Xu Qingqing said bitterly. She couldn't wait to see the crushing battle two days later. She had to see if that guy would be able to survive when he was stepped on. She would show that indifferent look that made her furious. Xu Huang held the teacup, took a sip gently, and smiled indifferently. "In two days, let's go see a play, even if it turns out to be a bit boring."   "This Li Xuantong has gone too far, he can even make such a war post!" On another small island in the middle of the lake in Beicang Lingyuan, Su Ling'er watched the one in Yu's hand spread out Liu's eyebrows suddenly frowned as he read the red war post, somewhat apologizing for Muchen's injustice. On the lakeside in front of Su Ling'er, there is a slender figure with green hair hanging down like a waterfall. She is cleaning a round jade bead that shines faintly by the lake at this time. The jade bead is covered with some There is a faint spiritual power fluctuation coming from the mysterious lines. When she heard Su Ling'er's voice behind her, she turned her head slightly, revealing a gentle and beautiful face, and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong?" "Sister, that Li Xuantong is really too much, he actually issued a war invitation to Muchen. !" Su Ling'er said angrily, what kind of strength is Li Xuantong, what kind of strength is Muchen, this kind of tactics is just bullying. "Oh? How could this happen?" When Su Xuan heard this, her beautiful eyes also flashed with surprise. Li Xuantong was also a proud person, and he rarely did things like relying on the strong to bully the weak. Why did it happen this time? "It is said that Li Xuantong liked Luo Li, and Luo Li liked Muchen Then Li Xuantong became jealous, and that's it." Su Linger curled her mouth slightly and said. Su Xuan glanced at Su Ling'er strangely, feeling that something was wrong with her tone, but she still shook her head and said: "I still know Li Xuantong's surname. Even if he is jealous, he will not adopt this method. He is like this There must be some reason for him to do it. " "No matter what the reason is, sending such a war message is just to bully people." Su Ling'er said. "Li Xuantong has entered the Heaven Transformation Realm a long time ago. Muchen is only at the early stage of the Heaven Fusion Realm now, how can he possibly defeat him?" Su Xuan couldn't help but smile, her smile was gentle and touching, and said: "Didn't you clamor to find me some time ago? Is it trouble for Mu Chen? Why are you talking to him now?" Su Ling'er blushed and muttered: "Mu Chen is okay. I didn't understand him before, but I can't understand him this time. As a friend, of course I will think more about him, and he is a weakling. If I don't help him, why should I help Li Xuantong?" Su Xuan put away the round and ancient jade beads in her hands and said, "Zhan Tiedu. It has been sent out and the matter is settled. There is no point in saying anything unless Mu Chen refuses to fight. Even if he refuses to fight, others will take it for granted. " "Impossible" Su Ling'er immediately shook her head and said. : "That guy looks gentle, but in fact he is very proud. Such a challenge has been sent out. Even if he knew that he would fail, he would probably accept the challenge." "Then there is no other way." Su Xuan shook her head. , said: "Now, we can only wait two days to see what the situation will be." Su Ling'er also sighed, this is indeed the only thing that can be done now, I hope Muchen can withstand this blow, In fact, losing to Li Xuantong is not a shame. At the same time, some other places in Beicang Lingyuan, those who could be regarded as influential figures in Beicang Lingyuan, were also alarmed by this battle post, and then they were all a little surprised. Li Xuantong, who had not made a move for a long time, actually made a move this time. Will you choose a new student? It¡¯s interesting. In two days, you can go and have a look, it¡¯s a pleasure. "It's too much. This Li Xuantong is simply bullying people. Brother Mu, ignore him. We won't accept this invitation!" In the freshman area, things were already boiling. In the square, Zhou Ling Their faces were filled with anger, and in their hands was a red war post. "Yes, Brother Mu, if we don't accept this invitation, no one will say we are weak!" Someone echoed. In the middle of the crowd, Muchen also looked at the battle card in his hand, and his expression did not show much surprise. Obviously, he had expected that Li Xuantong would take some action, and he should take action himself. Beside Muchen, Luo Li's delicate and pretty face was slightly cold. She immediately turned around to find Li Xuantong, but Muchen grabbed her hand. "Don't get involved in this matter, let me solve it." Muchen looked at Luo Li, his voice was soft, but it was undeniable seriousness and determination. Luo Li bit her red lips lightly, this Li Xuantong was not Yang Hong, and there was no fairness in this kind of battle. However, when she looked into Muchen's eyes, the latter's expression was very serious, which made her De Luoli knew that it was impossible for Muchen to change his answer or accept the matter patiently. "After this incident, I will go find him again." Luo Li finally said. She respected Muchen's choice, but she also had areas that could not be touched. Li Xuantong interfered with her affairs again and again.Love also touched some of her bottom lines, although she understood that maybe he didn't mean bad things. Muchen smiled helplessly and said nothing more. He turned to look at Zhou Ling who looked nervous and nervous. He knew that probably countless people in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy were looking at them, waiting for his answer. . Muchen held the blood-red battle post between his fingers, and black flames rose up from between them, burning the battle post. At the same time, his gentle voice slowly spread through the rising black flames. come out. "Zhou Ling, spread the news. I accepted this invitation to fight." (First update! Today's third update! The monthly vote is only 400 votes away from the third place. After deducting double, that is 200 votes. Everyone Brothers and sisters, can you help me? Go ahead and add another update today, four updates! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 215 Spirit Arena [Second update! ¡¿ Li Xuantong's invitation to fight spread throughout the Beicang Spiritual Academy, and just as everyone was eagerly waiting for Muchen's response, news finally came out in the new area. And the news surprised them again. Muchen actually accepted the challenge! Hearing this response, countless students in Beicang Lingyuan secretly smacked their lips. Muchen is so courageous. He dares to challenge him. I don't know whether it is courageous or too reckless. Regarding Muchen's response, some people sneered and ridiculed, some shook their heads and sighed, and some were curious. Being able to become the first among the freshmen, Muchen would not be a fool. Since he dares to challenge now, he should be a little bit smart after thinking about it. Means, I just don't know whether the means he thinks can match Li Xuantong's power. But no matter what, this incident has undoubtedly become a real sensation in the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. Countless students who were originally practicing in the spirit gathering array and the thunder field, when they heard such an incident, they all gave up. After finishing their training, they came out one after another, preparing to watch the most eye-catching competition in the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy in the past half year. And with countless people looking forward to it, the two days passed quickly. During these two days, Muchen had been practicing in the small pavilion. Even the people of the Luo Shenhui could hardly see him. Obviously, he should be He was preparing for the next invitational battle that shocked countless students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although Zhou Ling and the others were worried, they did not bother Muchen anymore. Since they had already accepted the challenge, there was no chance to regret it. This battle was unavoidable. Since this is the case, let Muchen prepare as much as possible. They really didn't hope that Muchen could defeat Li Xuantong, because this kind of thing was too ridiculous. Li Xuantong was not Yang Hong. He had been practicing in Beicang Spiritual Academy for several years, and with his strength, he had already broken through to the Heaven Transformation Realm. With them, These people in the Fusion Realm are not on the same level at all. Although Muchen has many methods, the gap between them cannot be filled so easily. And now, all we can do is look at tomorrow¡¯s highly anticipated battle that has already alarmed countless people in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In the small pavilion in the center of the freshman area, Muchen sat quietly on the top of the pavilion. He raised his head and looked up at the endless starry sky, but his expression was peaceful, without any nervousness before the war. "You haven't rested yet?" There was a faint fragrance coming from behind, and Luo Li's soft voice came. Muchen turned his head. At this time, the girl had just taken a bath. Her black clothes were like ink, her long hair was disheveled, and there was a little bit of moisture. Even the moonlight was outshone by her exquisite appearance. Muchen smiled and nodded. Luo Li moved lightly and approached Muchen. She hesitated slightly and said, "I seem to have brought you some trouble." Muchen has been practicing in the past two days and has spoken much less. Luo Li Li could naturally sense that Li Xuantong had indeed put some pressure on Muchen. Muchen frowned, with a hint of warmth and anger in his eyes. He stretched out his arms to pull the delicate waist into his arms, and raised his big hand to slap the buttocks wrapped in Xuanyi. After a moment, he hummed: "If you say such things again, you will get whipped." Luo Li's delicate and pretty face suddenly had red clouds flying up, and she stared at Muchen shyly. "How can a swan be eaten so easily in this world? What's more, this is the princess among the swans in my arms." Muchen smiled, then he put his forehead against Luo Li's smooth forehead, and said seriously Said: "Luo Li, I like you, so I can smash all the troubles that arise because of you. I don't refuse Li Xuantong's invitation to fight because I know that this is just the first fight. In the future, , Maybe this kind of thing will happen again, but I want to tell you, I will crush any obstacle that prevents us from being together. " "If I lose such an outstanding wife, where can I expect to find her? I will take you back to Beiling Realm later so that my father can take a good look at his daughter-in-law. I have to let him know that my vision is very good." Hearing Muchen's words, the corners of Luo Li's lips also showed tenderness. It emerged, but later on, her pretty face turned red, and she couldn't help but feel shy in her heart, and said angrily: "I won't go back with you." "Then you won't be able to help me then." Muchen said with a grin. It feels a bit like the little white rabbit has fallen into the mouth of the big bad wolf. Luo Li rolled her eyes at him, but her little daughter-like posture was extremely charming and completely different from the usual tranquility and distance. It actually made Muchen look a little dazed, and then her black eyes suddenly lit up. A little bit of warmth that made Luo Li feel uneasy. Luo Li twisted her body slightly, but Muchen hugged her slender waist tighter.?Then she saw Muchen lower his head slightly, his hot breath hitting her delicate cheek. She seemed to understand what Muchen was going to do, her delicate cheeks suddenly turned crimson, she bit her red lips gently, and then she gently closed her eyes. ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s going to take on the challenge tomorrow, give him some encouragement. While she was thinking about this with her heartbeat speeding up, Muchen's lips were also pressed with delicate red lips with a little bit of warmth, covering her rouge-like cherry mouth. Luo Li's delicate body was a little stiff at this time. After a while, it gradually returned to softness. Her slender jade arms unconsciously hooked Muchen's neck and raised her head slightly, revealing her elegant and white neck like a swan. Under the moonlight, after a long time, the lips finally parted. Muchen looked at the charming girl with blurry beautiful eyes, and couldn't help but smacked his lips, feeling somewhat aftertasteful. "Rogue!" Luo Li also woke up. When she thought of her bold move just now, her pretty face suddenly turned hot. She punched Muchen with her small fist in shame. Using her spiritual power, she broke away from Muchen's arm quickly. fled back to the room. Muchen looked at the beautiful figure of the girl and smiled slightly, and then took a deep breath. In the black eyes, the light began to surge, and there was a blazing fighting spirit emerging from it. Li Xuantong, let¡¯s have a fight next! The next day, when the morning light tore through the night and shone on the vast land of Beicang Lingyuan, this academy also began to burst out with amazing vitality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! In the sky, there were overwhelming sounds of countless broken winds. They were all heading in the same direction, which was the Spirit Arena located in the northwest of Beicang Spiritual Academy. That is the place in Beicang Lingyuan specially used for competition and competition. On weekdays, countless students compete here to prove their strength and improve their strength with the help of actual combat. And the invitational battle that shocked the entire Beicang Lingyuan in the past two days will also be held here. Today's Spiritual Arena is obviously particularly lively and popular, and the largest battle platform in the Spiritual Arena is already crowded with people. At a glance, there are only black heads, and there is no end in sight. In the center of that sea of ??countless people, there is a vast battle platform, about several thousand feet in size, enough to accommodate an extremely exciting fiery battle. "This competition can be regarded as the most eye-catching one in Beicang Lingyuan this year." Someone looked at the popularity around the battle platform and couldn't help but clicked their tongues. "That's it, don't you look in front and see that Su Xuan, who is third on the list, Crane Yao who is fourth, and Xu Huang who is fifth, have all appeared? If you want them all to appear, I'm afraid only Li Xuantong can do it "Here we are." "Hehe, you missed the most evil one in our Beicang Spiritual Academy?" someone said with a strange smile. "Uhare you talking about Shen Cangsheng? That kind of person is really unbelievable. I think no one can shake his position, not even Li Xuantong." "Yeah, I didn't look at him now. Are they rarely seen in Beicang Spiritual Academy? People's eyes have jumped out of Beicang Spiritual Academy and directly entered Beicang Continent. "I really don't know when we will reach that point" Some people. Some people sighed, most of the people who could enter Beicang Spiritual Academy were talented people, but facing that name, even they felt a sense of powerlessness and admiration. When there were many whispers in the back, Su Ling'er was sitting next to Su Xuan in the seat in front. A pair of beautiful sisters were extremely eye-catching. One of the two girls was delicate and the other gentle. Feast your eyes. Not far from Su Xuan and the two girls, there was a green-haired young man. He looked strange and the smile on his face looked a little evil, but it also made many girls look at him secretly. This person is none other than the Crane Demon who is ranked fourth on the Heavenly Ranking. In this Beicang Spiritual Academy, he is also the number one famous figure who is no less famous than Li Xuantong. Not far to his right was Xu Huang. At this time, Xu Huang closed his eyes and rested. Xu Qingqing next to him was full of excitement. She couldn't wait to see Muchen in a panic. As expected, as those people behind said, the lineup attracted by this competition is indeed extremely luxurious. Whoops! And when there was great commotion around the battle platform, a ray of light suddenly came from a distance and then appeared in the battle platform. He put his hands behind his back and looked calm. "Li Xuantong is here!" Looking at the emerging figure, a roar suddenly erupted around the battlefield, and then his eyes were eager. This one of the protagonists finally showed up. That Su Xuan, Crane Yao, Xu HuangIt was also at this time that everyone turned their attention to Li Xuantong. The one who could arouse some of their interest here was probably Li Xuantong. When Li Xuantong appeared, he didn't pay attention to the crowds of people around him. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly and waited for the time to come. The noise continued. It wasn't until the day started to get hotter that the sound of breaking wind finally came from the sky outside the Spiritual Arena, and several figures flashed over. Some of them fell towards the seats on the battlefield, and the remaining one was Under the gaze of countless eyes, he fell into the vast battle platform. As the slender young man's figure fell into the field, he then looked up at the figure opposite, clasped his fists and smiled, and his gentle but fearless voice spread. "Senior Li Xuantong, Muchen has come to challenge!" As these words fell, the atmosphere around the fighting platform suddenly boiled. (Second update! Continue to write the third update! Everyone, do you still have monthly tickets?! One vote every ten minutes seems a bit disappointing. Please support me, thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 216 The Agreement of Three Moves [Third update! ¡¿ The atmosphere around the vast battlefield suddenly boiled at this moment. Countless curious eyes were cast on the slender young man in the field. The latter had a handsome appearance and a smile on his face. His demeanor of not being frightened or fearful was quite surprising. Many people nodded secretly. Regardless of the outcome, at least Muchen really dared to challenge. This courage has been recognized by many people. "Giggle, this junior is quite handsome" "It would be better if he was stronger." Some pretty girls also gathered together, looking at the young man in the field with eyes full of eyes. , chuckled lowly. "Is that the number one freshman in this class, Muchen?" After all, only a few girls care about Muchen's appearance, and more people squint their eyes slightly and examine Muchen's strength in the early stage of Fusion Heaven Realm. , shouldn¡¯t they be considered top among freshmen, right? But he was able to become the number one among the freshmen. It seems that Muchen does have some skills. "This guy is indeed here." Su Ling'er looked at Muchen who had appeared. The latter stood proudly in the field, facing Li Xuantong without fear, which also made her beautiful eyes light up. He curled his mouth and said. "Is he Muchen?" Su Xuan also looked at Muchen curiously, nodded slightly, and said: "His temperament is indeed not bad. He can be so calm in front of Li Xuantong. Even some old students can't do it. " "Sister, don't underestimate him. Although he is only in the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, his strength is not weak. Even those in the late stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm can't take advantage of him," Su Ling'er said quickly. "Oh? That's a bit interesting." Su Xuan smiled slightly and said: "It's just that I still can't compete with Li Xuantong. Although I don't know what kind of method their competition will take, no matter how you look at it, , Li Xuantong has the absolute advantage, and it is extremely difficult for Muchen to shake this advantage." Su Ling'er also sighed. She naturally knew that what Su Xuan said was true, but things had already reached this point. , we can only look at Muchen¡¯s own. I hope he can persist a little longer. Although even if he loses, no one will ridicule or anything. After all, this is a contest between two levels. Even if Li Xuan wins, it will still be a bit weak. "Is he the number one among the freshmen who has been making a lot of noise recently, Muchen?" The green-haired crane demon stared at Muchen with an evil smile on his lips, and then smiled faintly. From the looks of it, there was nothing special. I don't know what he is capable of, but he actually let Li Xuantong personally post a battle message. I am afraid that the number of people in Beicang Spiritual Academy who can receive such treatment can be counted on one hand. On the other side, when Muchen appeared, Xu Qingqing gritted her silver teeth and stared at him tightly, her eyes full of hatred, asking you to still pretend, and look at you later when she was easily crushed by Li Xuantong. How to pretend! Xu Huang on the side still had an indifferent face, and his sunken eyes were glowing with sharp light as he stared at Muchen. His five fingers tapped lightly on the stone chair, making a crisp sound. In the few places at the back, Yang Hong, Mu Kui, and Bingqing were also among them. In the past two days, there had been a lot of rumors about Li Xuantong's invitation to Muchen to fight. How could they not know about it? They also wanted to take a look at this confrontation. Yang Hong obviously wanted to see Muchen when he was in a mess, while Mu Kui and Bingqing wanted to see Muchen, who they were all afraid of, facing Li Xuantong, a real figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy. At that time, how much performance can it have? Was he being crushed, or was he creating another miracle? They were somewhat curious about this. The eyes of the entire audience were obviously focused on the two figures on the battlefield at this moment, their eyes full of anticipation. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the eyes of the two people in the field slowly met each other, and the flowing air seemed to solidify at this time. Li Xuantong still had that indifferent expression. He stared at Muchen and said, "Fortunately, you didn't refuse the invitation. This courage is still admirable." "Thank you, Senior Li Xuantong, for the compliment." Muchen He smiled noncommittally, but there was not much smile in his black eyes, but he stared at Li Xuantong with some sharpness, and said slowly: "What kind of competition is this? Please tell me about it, Senior Li Xuantong. "Li Xuantong's eyes were indifferent, and then he lowered his eyes slightly and said, "Don't worry, I won't really deny you a way to survive." Muchen smiled casually and said, "Then please don't worry, Senior Li Xuantong, I have walked through the dead end. Quite a few, I have quite a bit of experience in this. Since I, Muchen, am here today, I will naturally accompany you to the end." Li Xuantong nodded slightly. He raised his head and looked at the crowded battlefield. His eyes were extremely sharp. , scanNext, he stopped somewhere on the battlefield. Li Xuantong was the most eye-catching figure here. He stared like this, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Immediately, many eyes followed, and finally focused on the delicate body of the girl with a delicate face and peaceful temperament. . "Is she that Luo Li? It is said that Li Xuantong likes her. Looking at her appearance, it is true" "Tsk, tsk, this appearance and temperament are really top-notch. Looking at the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, I'm afraid, Su Xuan is the only one who can compete with her, so it¡¯s no wonder that she would let these two outstanding students, both old and new, take action for her. " "If you are like this at such a young age, how can you be like this in the future? Little beauty, who is willing to let go?" "" When those eyes looked at the girl in the black dress, there was some surprise in their eyes, and then they couldn't help but whisper. "She is Luo Li? She is really outstanding." Su Xuan in front also turned her head, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes and said. "Yeah." Su Ling'er couldn't deny this. She had also fought against Luo Li and knew that this girl was not only beautiful, but also extremely strong. To be honest, maybe she was even more hidden than Muchen. Shen, generally unless there are special circumstances, she rarely shows her true strength. They were praising, but Xu Qingqing lost such tolerance and looked at Luo Li with eyes full of jealousy. The latter's appearance and temperament made her feel a little ashamed of herself, and at the same time she became angry because of it. However, Luo Li simply ignored all the looks coming from all directions. Her slightly cold glazed eyes stared at Li Xuantong, and there was also a little bit of coldness on his delicate little face. "It seems that I have angered her again." Li Xuantong shrugged helplessly, turned his eyes back to Muchen, and said calmly: "After all, there are indeed some gaps between us, and I don't want to be said to be bullying the weak. You are not a martial artist, so I will give you a chance in this competition." "Three moves." Li Xuantong stretched out three fingers, stared at Mu Chen, and said slowly: "You can take my three moves. You will win this competition, but I won¡¯t hold back. Whether you can take it or not depends entirely on your own ability.¡± ¡°How about it? Do you dare to take it?¡± Some people around the stage narrowed their eyes slightly. Eyes, this so-called agreement of three moves seems simple, but it is extremely dangerous. If it is a normal fight, Li Xuantong may not take it too seriously, but once the agreement of three moves is set, maybe he will use real This method was considered an opportunity for Muchen, but the opportunity also contained astonishing dangers. "In the entire Beicang Lingyuan, there are probably not many people who can take Li Xuantong's three moves, and each of them has a reputation in Beicang Lingyuan that far exceeds Muchen's. Those countless glances were all looking at Muchen, waiting for his choice. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen gently exhaled a puff of white air, then slowly nodded to Li Xuantong and said: "I said, I will accept any method." "Okay." Li Xuantong Nodding silently, he stared at Muchen and said calmly in a voice that only the latter could hear: "If you can accept it, I will tell you some news about the Luo Shen Clan. I believe you will be very interested in it. Muchen's eyes narrowed and he slowly clenched his fingers. Li Xuantong's words undoubtedly touched his heart. From some of Li Xuantong's words, Muchen knew that Luo Li came to Beicang Spiritual Academy in order to be able to do so. , seems to have made some promises to the so-called "Luo Shen Clan", this kind of promise should not be too good for her, and obviously, Muchen and Luo Li will not be affected by the Luo Shen Clan. Yes, therefore, Muchen really must know some information about the "Luo Shen Clan" in order to prepare for some troubles that may arise in the future. "Then please ask Senior Li Xuantong for advice." Muchen clasped his hands, and the spiritual power in his body began to circulate without reservation. The dark spiritual power was burning with black flames, like black smoke. As it surged out of his body, the surrounding air seemed to become a little distorted by this. The promise of three moves. There will not be any probing offensive. Once he takes action, it will inevitably be thunder and rain, so he must use all his strength and means. . Muchen's black eyes were filled with sharpness. He turned his head and glanced at the girl in black dress above the stands. At this time, the latter was biting her red lips, obviously she was also a little nervous. "I won't lose!" If you can't even get through this obstacle, how will you face the more difficult obstacles in the future! Muchen suddenly raised his head, black flames rising up.In his eyes, he looked ahead at Li Xuantong, who still looked calm. His deep voice contained some heart-shaking determination, which resounded throughout the scene. "Senior Li Xuantong, take action!" (Third update! Is the update during this period worth a monthly ticket for everyone?! The monthly ticket is still at eighth, but it is not far from the front, we can catch up! Continue to work hard tomorrow , I believe there are readers who can see and feel it! The monthly ticket is just one thousand, and within 24 hours, 400 monthly tickets will be added to the update, and double will be deducted, which is 200 votes per update. I have been staying up late to write, so I hope you, brothers and sisters, please support me! ! (To be continued.) Chapter 217: No. 1 among freshmen vs. No. 2 on the Heavenly Ranking [First update! ¡¿ "Senior Li Xuantong, take action." When Muchen's deep voice spread in the battle platform, everyone could feel that the air in the vast battle platform seemed to solidify at this time. , that kind of atmosphere was tense to the extreme. The countless noises around the battle platform also weakened little by little, and the sights were fixed on the field. Li Xuantong looked at the handsome young man in front of him with firm eyes that did not waver at all. His expression fluctuated slightly, but his expression still did not change much. He nodded slightly, and the slender palms in his sleeves slowly slipped out. He had a pair of slender white palms, which were beautiful, but contained amazing lethality. "I won't hold back." Li Xuantong muttered as if to himself, and immediately everyone suddenly felt that the aura of the world was suddenly disordered, with waves of astonishing aura, as if being affected by Like some kind of attraction, they rushed towards Li Xuantong's direction crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the battle platform, it seemed as if a hurricane was blowing, but the hurricane was condensed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it looked a bit gorgeous. Countless beams of light condensed by spiritual power wrapped around Li Xuantong's body, and his body shape set off As majestic as a god. Although it is said that as long as one enters the realm of three days, he can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with his own power, but it is obvious that in front of Li Xuantong's strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm, Muchen's early stage of the Heaven Fusion Realm cannot have the slightest advantage. directly suppressed. Therefore, compared with Li Xuantong's aura like a rainbow, Muchen's side seemed much quieter. The spiritual power of burning black flames completely enveloped his body. From a distance, it looked like billowing black smoke rising straight into the sky. , but this black smoke is unusually condensed. No matter how powerful the external pressure is, it remains firm and motionless. Countless people stared at the two men nervously, knowing that the battle would break out in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Xuantong took a step, and the subtle sound made countless people shrink their eyes. Li Xuantong slowly raised his right hand. The slender and white palm actually changed little by little at this time. Gotta be transparent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual energy from all over the sky surged in crazily, and finally poured into Li Xuantong's increasingly transparent palm. In the transparency, traces of light like chalcedony emerged, and finally filled the entire palm. That hand became like transparent jade at this time, and there was chalcedony flowing in the jade. Extremely beautiful. However, when some old students saw Li Xuantong's transparent palm, their expressions couldn't help but change dramatically, and their hearts trembled. This Li Xuantong was really not joking. He really didn't intend to hold back "Lingxuan Chalcedony Hand Li Xuantong's famous skill, it seems that he really has no intention of letting it slip." Su Xuan looked at this scene, also a little surprised, and said softly. "This guy is bullying people." Su Ling'er said angrily. Li Xuantong's strength was far superior to Muchen's, but he actually showed his true intentions as soon as he came. He was simply bullying people. Su Xuan smiled and said: "It can't be said to be bullying. In fact, this can be regarded as a kind of recognition of Muchen by Li Xuantong. If he doesn't even want to use his true abilities when facing Muchen, it would be a sign of looking down on him. , Men like them always care about the so-called face, recognition, etc. Otherwise, how could there be so many mutual acquaintances and so-called sympathy? "Su Ling'er curled her lips, what kind of recognition is this? , is beating someone into a miserable state considered recognition? These men are indeed inexplicable. A series of low screams spread around the battlefield. Apparently many people were aware of the power of Li Xuantong's first move. Did he really intend to end this farce with just one move? I really don¡¯t know how Muchen will face it? Countless eyes turned away and looked at Muchen, whose whole body was wrapped in the spiritual power of burning black flames. They could naturally feel that Muchen's spiritual power seemed a bit strange. However, if they wanted to rely on this He was obviously a little naive when it came to resisting Li Xuantong, but Mu Chen would not be so naive. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen's expression became solemn as his whole body was enveloped in billowing spiritual power. Black flames emerged in his black eyes, which immediately became cold and sharp. "Wow!" In front of him, Li Xuantong glanced at Muchen indifferently, and then gently fanned out his slender palm that was extremely transparent. Bang! With the fanning of Li Xuantong's palm, the powerful spiritual power burst out like a flood, and the ground in front of him was torn apart in an instant.A huge deep mark was left. Whoops! A transparent palm print, about tens of feet in size, roared out. The palm print was also covered with veins like chalcedony, which looked mysterious and unpredictable. The palm prints passed by at an astonishing speed. Wherever they passed, any obstructions were instantly shattered, and even the air erupted with a sharp explosion of air. Countless people could only see a huge ravine quickly torn out on the ground, and the end of the ravine was in the direction of Muchen. The palm prints, as transparent as chalcedony, quickly enlarged in Muchen's pupils. The shocking pressure made Muchen's clothes rattle, and there was a faint tingling sensation on his skin. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white gas was spat out from Muchen's mouth. Muchen's eyes were sharp, and he took a fierce step forward, forming a fist with his five fingers, burning with the spiritual power of black flames, like a black sun, appearing under his fist. The dark spiritual power was distorted, and only black light seals were seen, quickly separated from it. "Onetwofourfive." Five Senluo Death Seals appeared in front of Muchen. On top of these Senluo Death Seals, there were still black flames rising, and shocking spiritual power fluctuations spread out in waves. Su Ling'er outside the field looked at the five Senluo Death Seals, but a look of worry flashed across her beautiful eyes. In the sixth-level spirit gathering formation, Muchen used this move to repel Huo Feng. The power is indeed not weak, but it is obviously impossible to block Li Xuantong's move! "Buzzing." Just when Su Ling'er was a little worried, she saw black light surging again above Muchen's fist, and waves of domineering spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept out crazily. Waves of dark spiritual power quickly condensed in front of Muchen, and then everyone saw another obscure black light seal slowly condensed into shape. Boom! The Sixth Senluo Death Seal! Now Muchen can actually condense the Senluo Death Seal into six paths at the same time! This volume of ordinary mortal-level spiritual secrets obtained by Muchen in Beiling Academy is now in Muchen's hands, gradually revealing its original splendor! "Boom!" When the sixth Senluo Death Seal was condensed, Muchen also felt the energy and blood boiling in his body. The fierceness in his eyes became more and more intense. Immediately, he clenched his five fingers tightly and punched out. . Whoops! Following Muchen's punch, six Senluo Death Marks flew out in an instant. They were like mysterious black comets streaking across the sky, dragging their long tails of light, making some people in the later stages of the Fusion Sky Realm tremble with fear. The domineering spiritual power fluctuated and tore the battle platform apart. He was unafraid of the shock-filled eyes and the transparent palm prints that roared towards him. boom! At the moment of the collision, the vast battle platform of thousands of feet seemed to tremble like an earthquake at this time. Everyone could clearly see the ferocious cracks in the ground where the collision occurred. It spread quickly like a spider web. Among them, the two thickest cracks were like roaring dragons from the ground, rushing straight out. The direction of the impact was exactly where Muchen and Li Xuantong were. Li Xuantong looked at the huge crack that came suddenly. Under that crack, there was extremely violent spiritual power hidden. He stared at the crack, but he stepped out in one step, and the spiritual power in his body poured out, turning into a huge wall of spiritual power about a hundred feet in front of him. Bang! The crack hit the spiritual light wall fiercely. The light wall trembled, causing ripples. Then the ripples intensified. Finally, the light wall shattered, but the speed of the crack was slowed down. Finally, it just arrived at Li Xuantong's feet. Half an inch forward, it finally stopped. And when Li Xuantong blocked the impact, another even more astonishing spiritual crack in the opposite direction hit Muchen under the gaze of countless eyes. Bang! Thick smoke and dust erupted at this time, and everyone saw Muchen's body hitting the ground and being shot backwards the moment it came into contact with the crack containing violent spiritual power. Wow. Surrounding the battle platform, a sound of alarm erupted. Was this move not blocked after all? Somewhere on the stage, Luo Li looked at the scene in front of her, and her jade hands couldn't help but tightly clenched the black sword in her hand. Su Ling'er's little hand holding Su Xuan's jade arm also tightened her grip. The other little hand covered her mouth, her eyes filled with nervousness. Countless eyes were focused on the smoke-filled place, and their hearts were lifted. ThisThis move, can Muchen take it? Under the gaze of countless eyes, the smoke and dust there finally dissipated little by little, and as the smoke and dust dissipated, the scene there became clear. On the ground, there was an extremely ferocious crack, like a huge black dragon corpse, and at the end of the crack, a figure touched the ground with one knee, inserted his palms into the ground, and brought out a long trace. That¡¯s Muchen! Under the eyes of everyone in the audience, Muchen slowly pulled out the palm that was inserted into the ground. Blood dripped down his fingertips. He slowly stood up and raised his head. There was also a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He casually wiped away the blood stains, then looked at Li Xuantong opposite, and smiled, a dazzling smile. "Let's do the second move." (There are already more than 400 votes. Today's third update is inevitable. If it is less than 300 votes, one more update will be added. After deducting double, it will be 100 votes. Dear brothers and sisters, Can we add another update today? Give your monthly vote to the great master!) (To be continued.) Chapter 218: Four Gods Constellation Sutra vs. Tianxuan God Jue [Second update! ¡¿ "Next" Around the battle stage, all the eyes were focused on Muchen's body. Immediately, there were waves of exclamations, and many people had surprise in their eyes. That Muchen actually succeeded in Li Xuantong's move. Although it seemed that he had paid some price, he was still standing in the battle arena after all, so he successfully took the first move. Around the battle stage, Luo Li's jade hand holding the black long sword quietly relaxed a little. She looked at the young man in the field who wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and had a dazzling smile, and couldn't help but feel a little distressed in her heart. Beside her, Zhou Ling, Ye Qingling and others also breathed a heavy sigh of relief. No matter what, Muchen finally made the next move, so even if he loses next, it will be considered a glorious defeat. After all, With his status as a freshman, he was able to take on such a ruthless move from Li Xuantong, who was ranked second in the rankings, which was enough to make people admire him. In the seat in front, Su Ling'er also looked at this scene with surprise. Su Xuan on the side stared at the beautiful eyes of the young man in the field, with the same surprise. Then she nodded lightly and said: "Pretty good strength. "This time, she said this from the bottom of her heart. Perhaps Li Xuantong's previous attack was not too strong to resist at her level, but it was for someone who was only in the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. For a new student, it is extremely rare. "Interesting." The crane demon smiled lightly and nodded slightly. Xu Huang stared at Muchen's eyes and condensed slightly. Xu Qingqing on the side gritted his teeth, his face full of anger. Is this guy a cockroach? How shameful that you can still hold on to this! Muchen didn't have time to pay attention to the different moods of the people outside the venue. He shook off the blood on his palms and smiled faintly at Li Xuantong in front of him: "Continue?" Li Xuantong also stared at Muchen, and then slowly He nodded and said: "It's not bad, I'm not too disappointed." "Don't worry, I'll surprise you anyway." Muchen smiled, and the young man's handsome face looked particularly aggressive at this time. , which is completely different from his usual gentleness. "I'm looking forward to it." Li Xuantong nodded lightly and said: "Lingxuan Chalcedony Hand was my famous move in the past, but it also means it has been replaced. Next time let's try to replace it. "Muchen took a deep breath, and the smile on his face became more and more fierce and solemn. The spiritual power in his body was operating to the extreme at this time, and waves of dark spiritual power were burning. Black flames billowed out like black smoke. The previous move actually caused him some injuries. Although it was not serious, the power of Li Xuantong's next two moves will definitely be more terrifying. Such a situation is not very good. Li Xuantong's second ranking on the Heavenly Ranking is indeed well-deserved. His strength should be the strongest among the younger generation that Muchen has seen now. Li Xuantong's eyes slowly closed at this moment, and then waves of powerful spiritual light emerged, and his body slowly floated up. Whoosh! The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was also turbulent, roaring around Li Xuantong like a hurricane, bringing a thunderous sound. Li Xuantong put his hands together gently, and immediately seemed to form a strange seal. As the seal was formed, everyone could suddenly feel that the spiritual energy gathered around him was actually in the sky. There were some signs of riot at this time, and then it poured overwhelmingly into Li Xuantong's body. And with the infusion of that amazing spiritual energy, Li Xuantong's hands seemed to become dreamlike and blurry. "This is" The eyes of Su Xuan, He Yao, and Xu Huang all condensed at this moment, and then they slowly said: "Tianxuan Divine Jue." "Tianxuan Divine Jue?" After hearing these four Su Ling'er's pretty face suddenly changed drastically. She naturally knew that the most powerful thing Li Xuantong practiced was the Tianxuan Divine Art. It was no longer an ordinary spiritual art, but had entered the category of divine art. Its power was Terribly powerful. Although other people did not have the same eyesight as Su Xuan, they were still able to detect the astonishing spiritual energy riot, and their expressions immediately became solemn. In the battle platform, Muchen also looked up at Li Xuantong, whose hands became dreamlike. The faint terrifying fluctuations coming from there made him feel a strong sense of danger. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, and slowly joined his hands. The dark spiritual power gathered crazily in his palms. Immediately, his palms suddenly changed at this time, and the ancient streaks And the obscure sealing method,His fingertips were skillfully spread out. When Muchen's seals were rapidly changing, the sky behind him turned faintly dark, and then light appeared, as if it had turned into a swath of stars. Such a change immediately attracted the attention of the entire audience. Countless people cast their eyes in surprise, and when they saw the stars behind Muchen, their hearts were shocked. In the stars, they also felt an extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuation. This Muchen indeed has some tricks up his sleeve! "This seal technique cast by Muchen" Su Xuan's beautiful eyes looked at the ancient seal techniques changing in Muchen's hands in surprise, and said softly: "It turned out to be a god-level spiritual technique." "Mu Chen also has a god-level spiritual technique. ?" Su Ling'er said in surprise, how many tricks does this guy hide? "Well, the top five freshmen are eligible to enter the Spirit Art Hall to select spiritual arts. There, if there are enough opportunities, they have the opportunity to obtain divine arts. However, most of the divine arts obtained by freshmen are quasi-god-level gods. Jue, I think Mu Chen should have obtained it there." Su Xuan nodded lightly and said. "Buteven if he has also practiced the Divine Art, Li Xuantong's Mysterious Divine Art of that day is of low-grade god level, and its strength is far superior to him. He still doesn't have the slightest advantage against the Divine Art. " Su Ling'er sighed. Indeed, even if Muchen also possesses the quasi-divine art, it is difficult to change this gap. Moreover, what Li Xuantong cultivates is the real low-grade divine art. At the same level, it is A level higher than quasi-god level. Muchen is very good and has many methods, but Li Xuantong can become the second master on the Heavenly Ranking, how can he be ordinary? These guys are all genius-level figures. In the sky, Li Xuantong's halo-looking and vague-looking hand seals suddenly changed. Spiritual energy surged from the sky, and finally poured into his hands. As the spiritual energy was condensed to the extreme, only his hands were visible, but gradually It became calmer, the light receded, and returned to its normal color. It looked like an ordinary pair of hands. But only people of Su Xuan's level can feel the astonishing lethality contained in those ordinary hands. Li Xuantong looked down with indifferent eyes. When he saw the cluster of stars behind Muchen, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated. Then, under the countless gazes, he slowly stretched out his slender fingers, stretched out a finger, and tapped it lightly in the air. "Tian Xuan Shen Jue, Yi Xuan Finger." With the tapping of Li Xuantong's finger, the void space seemed to be rippling with ripples at this moment. Those ripples fluctuated rapidly, and the entire sky seemed to be filled with ripples. It was at this moment that it turned into a huge mirror with waves. Boom! The mirror suddenly twisted crazily, and thousands of feet of light swept across it. Immediately, countless people were shocked to see a crystal finger hundreds of feet long protruding from the mirror, like a pillar supporting the sky. Like this, it brought up a huge shadow and pressed hard against Muchen below. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before the crystal finger touched the ground, the battle platform below had collapsed into a huge pit, and the cracks spread rapidly. Countless people gasped, this finger was so terrifying! The ground was trembling, but Muchen's figure remained motionless. He raised his head and looked at the coming crystal giant finger, and the ever-changing seals suddenly solidified. Roar! His black eyes seemed to be filled with endless killing energy at this moment. He looked up to the sky and roared, his roar was like a tiger, shaking the world. The torrent of killings swept out, and the sky was turned into a killing battlefield at this time. Muchen's dark eyes turned scarlet at this moment, and the dark spiritual power poured into the starry sky behind him crazily. As the spiritual power boiled, a huge white tiger hundreds of feet in size quickly appeared. out. The white tiger stepped on the stars, looked up to the sky and roared, the roar shook the stars, and the overwhelming killing energy made the world become gray. "Four Gods Star Sutra, White Tiger Divine Seal!" A low roar like a tiger's roar resounded in Muchen's heart. Immediately, his seal method changed, and the white tiger with its feet on the stars suddenly jumped out, and the white tiger galloped, It was like crossing the limit of time and space and appearing in the sky. Roar! The white tiger looked up to the sky and roared, and the spiritual energy in the sky was violently rioting. Immediately, it faced the countless shocking gazes, carrying a torrent of killing, without flinching, with the giant finger that came to the sky, A heavy collision! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, the world seemed to become quiet,Some people were looking at that scene in shock. Before they could recover, the terrifying spiritual impact was already coming like a hurricane. Bang bang! However, when the hurricane was about to reach the stands, a light shield suddenly appeared around the fighting platform, covering the fighting platform. It was the protective measure of the Spiritual Arena. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The waves of terrifying impact hit the spiritual light shield fiercely, causing rapid ripples. After a long while, they gradually dissipated. The earth-shattering impact of that scene also gradually subsided. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the battle platform at this time, and then couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, their eyes were full of shock. (Second update! Next, we will continue to add 1,400 votes. The current monthly ticket is 1,600 votes. If there are still 200 votes left, the fourth update will be added. After deducting double, it is actually 100 votes. Vote. Brothers and sisters, give it a try!) (To be continued.) Chapter 219: Let me attack [Third update! ¡¿ Among the numerous battle platforms that were watching, there were ravines and huge cracks spreading like ferocious mouths, occupying the entire battle platform. The previous impact almost destroyed the battle platform. Countless people marveled at this, and then their eyes turned to the center of the battle platform. As the smoke and dust dispersed, the only flat ground was revealed. At this time, on the ground, there was a tower of about dozens of people. A black light tower about ten feet in size. The black light tower stood quietly in the battle platform, but Muchen was not seen. When everyone saw this, they were startled, where is Muchen? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. While they were wondering, the black light tower in the scene flickered with black light, then quickly shrank, and then a slender figure flashed out. That¡¯s Muchen. But at this time, his face was quite pale. He stretched out his palm, and the black light tower fell into his hand. The black tower obviously dimmed a little, and then disappeared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. He covered his mouth and coughed, blood dripping down his palms. The previous shocking attack from Li Xuantong, even if he activated the White Tiger Seal to offset most of it, coupled with the protection of the ninth-level pagoda, it was still shocking. His internal organs were trembling, and even his blood was showing signs of backflow, but fortunately, he suppressed it forcefully. "What a powerful Tianxuan Divine Art." Mu Chen wiped away the blood, and his lips were shockingly red. He slowly raised his head, looked at the figure in the sky, and said with a faint smile. "The divine techniques you practice are even more powerful." Li Xuantong stared at Muchen closely, and his usually indifferent expression finally became more serious. The divine techniques that Muchen used earlier were extremely powerful, that kind of The killing caused some signs of the blood in his body being frozen, but fortunately, he relied on his powerful spiritual power to bear it alive. He understood that if Muchen was at the same level as him, he would never have the slightest upper hand in the confrontation just now. "This is your second move." Li Xuantong said slowly. For the first time, there were some special fluctuations in his voice. It seemed that even he had not expected that Muchen could persist to this point. "It's coming again" Of course, not only him, but countless people around the battlefield also murmured in their hearts in unison, and then couldn't help but cast their eyes on the pale but slender figure in the field. The boy who was still upright had some admiration in his eyes. "What an amazing junior." Some pretty girls also sighed sincerely. They were able to force Li Xuantong, who was ranked second on the Heavenly Ranking, to use the Tianxuan Divine Art, but they were still able to stand in the field. Although they were injured, But there was still no fear at all. This magnanimity made people unable to help but feel excited. "Brother Mu [***] exploded!" Zhou Ling punched hard, his face flushed with excitement, and the foul language he opened his mouth made Ye Qingling on the side glare at him angrily, and he was embarrassed. Shut up. . "Awesome" At the seat in front, Su Xuan stared at the slender figure with her beautiful eyes, and said softly: "Give him another two years or even less time, and he will definitely have one of the top three seats on the Beicang Spiritual Academy's Heavenly Ranking. His position may even challenge Shen Cangsheng's dominance." Su Ling'er was stunned, her eyes filled with surprise. She obviously didn't expect that her sister, who looked gentle but was actually extremely proud, would give Mu. Such a high rating. In Beicang Lingyuan, no one has been able to shake Shen Cangsheng's dominance over the years. Although many people are eyeing him, no one can succeed. "Hehe, sister, I think Muchen is pretty good. Don't you lack manpower for your task? Maybe you can consider him." Su Ling'er came closer and said with a smile. Su Xuan glanced at her angrily and said, "My mission is to be a fragrant steamed bun. Crane Yao has been coveting it for a long time, but I haven't agreed to his joining. Although Muchen is not bad, he still hasn't surpassed Crane Yao." "Then you don't like the Crane Demon. You say he is too scheming and a smiling tiger." Su Ling'er whispered. Su Xuan tapped Su Ling'er's little head with her hand, but did not give a clear answer. She just said: "Let's see first. If Muchen can take Li Xuantong's third move, I can consider it." When they were talking, , He Yao and Xu Huang, who were not far away, were also staring at the field with slightly condensed expressions. Their expressions were a little more serious than before, and it was obvious that this competition had really aroused their interest. interest of. Next to Xu Huang, Xu Qingqing also looked at the field in a daze, and the corners of her mouth moved, but this time she did not say anything again.She couldn't say anything sarcastic, because no matter how arrogant she was, she knew how amazing Muchen's performance was this time. Muchen didn¡¯t pay much attention to the uproar around the battle platform. He just covered his mouth and coughed again, running the Great Buddha Technique to calm down the churning energy and blood in his body. "Is there another trick?" He looked up at Li Xuantong, smiled and said. Li Xuantong nodded slightly, was silent for a while, and said slowly: "You have been injured. In this state, I'm afraid you won't be able to take the third move." Muchen was noncommittal, he smiled at Li Xuantong and said: "This third move, How about another way?" "What?" Li Xuantong was stunned by Mu Chen's suggestion. Muchen stretched out his slender hands that were still stained with blood, stared at them for a moment, and then said softly: "For the third move, let me attack." Jing. When Muchen said these words, there was a sudden silence around the battlefield where there was some low noise. Countless people twisted their necks and stared blankly at Junyi, who was pale but with a little smile. The young man, a little doubted whether he heard correctly. "He said let him attack instead?" Someone murmured, and immediately looked at each other with the people next to them, feeling that the world suddenly became a little incomprehensible. Facing an opponent like Li Xuantong, Muchen still dared to say What do you mean? "You're kidding" someone laughed dryly, but even if he found that the joke was not funny at all, he could only shake his head with a wry smile. This competition is really elusive. "What is Muchen going to do" Su Ling'er also stared at Muchen blankly and murmured. Su Xuan on the side had a serious look on her pretty face, and looked at Muchen with a look of surprise. Muchen was obviously not a fool. Generally speaking, when two parties fight, except for the unexpected first attack, the latter is more dominant. It's a bit cheap, because this can be done at a glance. The gap between Muchen and Li Xuantong is huge, so he can only take a defensive stance. Once he attacks, it will be detrimental to him, unless he can be sure that his attack will cause real damage to Li Xuantong. threaten. But is it possible to reach that point? The crane demon and Xu Huang obviously thought of this. They couldn't help but narrowed their eyes and stared at Muchen in the field. They slowly crossed their fingers and leaned forward slightly. "This guyis really looking for death." Xu Qingqing gritted her silver teeth and looked at Muchen as if he were a madman. Did he really think that after barely taking these two moves from Li Xuantong, he would really reach the sky? She looked at Xu Huang, but she didn't find any sarcastic smile on the latter's face. Instead, she saw some surprise and doubt, which made her heart skip a beat and she could no longer speak. "You're going to attack instead?" In the sky, Li Xuantong's eyes staring at Muchen suddenly became sharp at this moment, and even his voice became deeper, no longer as dull as before: "Are you sure?" Mu Chen nodded slightly. "Okay!" Li Xuantong's eyes were like blades. He slowly lowered his figure and said, "I hope you can give me a real surprise. The person Luo Li likes should have something unique." "Thank you very much. Muchen nodded, then turned his head and looked at the girl in black dress who had been staring at him somewhere on the stage. He smiled slightly, the smile was gentle, and with that handsome face, it made many girls smile. Hong discovered that this junior actually had a manly charm that was not inferior to that of Senior Li Xuantong. Luo Li also saw Muchen's gaze, and that gentle smile seemed to penetrate into the deepest part of her heart, making her delicate cheeks that were originally cold because of Li Xuantong also quietly softened, and a soft smile appeared beside her rosy mouth. A slight smile. That smile was so stunning that many students around her who were secretly paying attention to her were jealous. Muchen withdrew his gaze, and the dark spiritual power slowly poured out of his body. His body also floated up, and when his mind moved, all the power that he and Jiuyouque could share were swept away at this time. out. Boom! Astonishing spiritual power fluctuations spread, torrential spiritual power surged, and black flames rose, filling half of the sky. When Muchen's spiritual power surged, his eyes slowly closed, his mind was as calm as water, and he was immersed in that mysterious state of mind. Although he had his eyes closed at this time, he was He could clearly see the outside world, and he could even hear the rapid beating of countless hearts around the battlefield. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth also became extremely sensitive at this time. In the midst of countless surprised and doubtful glances, Muchen slowly raised his hands.As he got closer, his fingertips immediately changed, and with the movement of his fingertips, a series of spiritual seals were quickly condensed around his body. "Those arespiritual seals?!" Countless people looked at those spiritual seals, their eyes suddenly condensed, and someone suddenly understood: "He is going to set up a spiritual formation!" However, if you want to deal with Li Xuantong, even a third-level spirit Formation, I'm afraid it won't have any effect at all! Spirit seals floated around Muchen's body, and everyone's eyes gradually changed from surprise to shock. Even Su Xuan and the others in front looked completely solemn. . Because, the number of spiritual seals all over Muchen's body has reached an astonishing number of one hundred! That is already considered the category of the fourth-level spiritual formation! Muchen's closed eyes were slightly opened at this moment. He flicked his fingers, and everyone saw that the hundred spiritual seals surrounding him suddenly flew out and then merged into the air. At this time, the sky and the earth became gray, and an almost terrifying spiritual power fluctuation began to ripple and condense. Everyone could see that a terrifying spiritual array was slowly taking shape above Muchen. (Additional update for 1,400 votes! It has reached 1,800 votes, everyone is so awesome. I will continue to write the fourth chapter! Please ask for monthly votes again. The hard work during this period should be worthy of everyone¡¯s precious vote, isn¡¯t it? ? Thank you! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 220 The Demonic Lotus Reappears [Fourth update! ¡¿ Boom! The sky and the earth were dark, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered crazily. Everyone around the battle platform raised their heads and looked at the sky with a hint of horror in their eyes. There, wind and clouds are gathering, and in the churning wind and clouds, a huge light array is gradually taking shape. The light array is extremely complex, and the lines of light outlined are like masterpieces of nature, formed naturally. "He can actually arrange a spiritual formation of this level" Countless people stared blankly at the complex light formation, their eyes filled with disbelief. Such an formation has surpassed the scope of the third-level spiritual formation. Could it be that , this Muchen has actually reached the level of a fourth-level spiritual formation master? Looking at all the students in Beicang Spiritual Academy, there are very few spiritual formation masters of that level. How could Muchen in front of him be able to achieve that? "It's the state of the heart formation" Su Xuanmei's eyes were solemn. She looked at the slender figure in the sky, a hint of splendor flashed in her eyes, and said softly: "He actually controlled the state of the heart formation, and I'm afraid it's more than just that. Primary Heart Formation State!" Su Ling'er on the side was secretly shocked. She naturally knew how important the heart formation state was to a spiritual formation master. Generally speaking, only third-level spiritual formation masters were qualified to realize that. All things are controlled by the hands and fed back to the state of the mental array in the heart, and the state of the mental array also has three levels: high, middle and low. Among the students in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy who are also practicing spiritual arrays, there are very few people who can understand the state of the mental array. Few, if you want to reach the intermediate state of the heart formation and above, it will not exceed one hand! "How many tricks does this guy hide?" Su Ling'er murmured. This seemingly gentle young man was always like a bottomless pit, making people unable to find the bottom and mysterious. "Now, I have some fun." Su Xuan smiled softly. Even Li Xuantong would have a headache with a spiritual formation of this level. Muchen was really trying his best this time, but with the help of It is indeed remarkable that Li Xuantong's strength at the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm forced him to this level. He Yao and Xu Huang were slightly expressionless. Originally, they were just an insignificant new student in their eyes. Most of the people who came today were directed at Li Xuantong. However, they did not expect that this insignificant new student in their eyes would now But it made them feel a little dangerous. And they will not forget that Muchen is still a new student. If he is allowed to practice in Beicang Spiritual Academy for one year, wouldn't his achievements at this time directly surpass theirs? This guy should not be underestimated. When the whole place was shaken by the huge formation that appeared in the sky, Li Xuantong himself also raised his head and stared at the sky closely. The light reflected in his eyes, shining with a dark and unclear light. He didn¡¯t speak any more, and no one could guess what he was thinking. However, his hands had already drawn out his sleeves, and astonishing spiritual power began to ripple around his body. ¡°Obviously, the current him no longer had the indifferent control he had at the beginning, and Muchen now was out of his control and expectation. "Come on, let me see your true skills." He murmured softly in his heart, but his eyes became more and more fierce, as if they were piercing through the void and shooting at Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of Li Xuantong, who was as sharp as a knife, Muchen also exhaled a puff of white air deeply. His complexion became increasingly pale, and then he formed seals with his hands and suddenly changed. Boom. In the sky, a huge light array erupted with thunderous sounds, and the sky was filled with brilliance surging and condensing, and finally gradually formed a huge black lotus that was hundreds of feet tall. The black lotus is suspended in the sky, slowly rotating, and as it rotates, it seems that even the space is distorted. Such a spiritual formation is naturally the Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation. Back in the Northern Spiritual Realm, Muchen relied on this formation to kill Liu Jingshan instantly. However, at that time, he was only at the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and it was difficult for him to do so. To touch the true power of this formation, even with the help of the power of Jiuyouque, he could only exert it barely. With the improvement of his strength now, he was able to understand some of the mysteries of this formation. At first, due to lack of eyesight, he only regarded the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation as a third-level spiritual formation. But when Muchen was now promoted to a third-level spiritual formation master, he was able to discover that his understanding of the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation was really beyond compare. Too shallow. Judging from the black scroll he obtained at the beginning, the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Array" he has set up now is only a part of this spiritual array. One day, Muchen will be strong enough to completely destroy this spiritual array. With the ultimate arrangement, the power must be earth-shattering. But now, this part of the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Formation" is already his limit. ? ?Chenchen's face became increasingly pale, and a feeling of weakness came over his body. This time, he did not rely on the power of Jiuyouque, but relied on himself to truly arrange the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array". out. "Go." He stretched out his palm and waved it gently. The huge black lotus suddenly shook, and then brought a black stream of light straight out. When it flew out, the tightly closed lotus petals, It is also blooming slowly. The fluctuations of spiritual power between heaven and earth became even more violent. "Buzzing." The black lotus bloomed, and the lotus heart slowly aimed at Li Xuantong below. On the black lotus petals, strange black liquid slid down and gathered at the lotus heart. Black light gathered in the heart of the lotus, and a scalp-numbing spiritual power wave rippled crazily. Whoops! When the black light was extremely powerful, Black Lotus trembled violently, and then countless people saw a black beam of light that almost penetrated the sky and earth rushing straight down, like a black dragon in the new city of Liquid, opening its teeth and claws, tearing apart Split the void! Boom boom! The battle platform, which was already a ravine, finally couldn't bear it at this time, and collapsed layer by layer, while Li Xuantong remained motionless. He looked up at the black beam of light that penetrated the void, and his white and slender hands. , also coincided again, and a low voice sounded slowly. "Tianxuan Divine Secret, Tianxuan Compass!" Buzz! Dazzling green light spread out in front of Li Xuantong. The light condensed and turned into a huge green light compass of about a hundred feet. As soon as this compass appeared, it seemed that even the air was frozen by it. "Li Xuantong's strongest defensethe Tianxuan Compass" Su Xuan, Crane Yao, Xu Huang and others looked at the azure compass, their eyes froze, and they actually pushed Li Xuantong to this point. As soon as the green light compass was condensed and formed, it shot out under the gaze of countless eyes. Finally, in the sky, it collided with the black beam of light that was falling straight down! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the bright light was like a sun, covering up all the light. Everyone was stung and closed their eyes, but even so, their eyes were still stinging. Boom! The light burst out, and immediately a storm of spiritual power that even Su Xuan and the others' expressions changed slightly seemed to have formed into substance, raging crazily and instantly shaking the huge battle platform of thousands of feet to collapse. The surrounding spiritual shield was also torn apart with a crunching sound. The visual impact of being about to be shattered made countless people tremble with fear. If they were affected by that kind of impact, I am afraid that even people in the late Fusion Heaven Realm would be shocked. It must be torn into pieces. The spiritual storm in the field raged for several minutes before dissipating little by little in the eyes of countless shocked eyes. And when the spiritual storm dissipated, everyone's eyes immediately turned away. The battle platform has been destroyed, leaving a deep crater. In the sky above the battle platform, two figures stand in the sky. Muchen's face was pale, and the spiritual power fluctuations around him were quite weak, but his black eyes were still dazzlingly bright. He looked at Li Xuantong opposite, smiled, and even his voice became a little hoarse: "Li Xuantong learns "Chief, can I count on this third move?" Li Xuantong stared at his right hand blankly. After a while, he slowly opened it to Muchen. There was a trace of scarlet blood on the palm of his hand. Obviously, he He was also injured. Around the battle platform, countless people grinned, feeling secretly horrified in their hearts. Muchen actually forced Li Xuantong to injury "You are very good." Li Xuantong looked at the pale boy in front of him, but his eyes were still bright. Finally, he sighed softly and said. "You win the three-move contract. Luo Li's vision has always been very good." Li Xuantong smiled faintly. With his demeanor, he naturally disdained to admit the reality, and countless people here were watching. The answer to this contest , in fact, it has already appeared. Muchen¡¯s performance today was enough to shock the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Now I don't have the strength to take action. If I really want to fight, I am no match for you." Muchen said softly. Now he has exhausted all his strength. In order to resist Li Xuantong's three moves, he spent all his energy. By all means. "This is the rule. If we are at the same level, maybe I am not your opponent." Li Xuantong smiled, then he looked around at the sea of ??people around the battle stage, cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and said: "Li Xuantong lost this battle." His voice sounded. It was in everyone's ears. Everyone's mouths were open and their faces were complicated. Obviously, this result was beyond their expectations.??. Who would have expected that a new student who was only in the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm would actually defeat Li Xuantong "Wonderful." Su Xuan smiled softly and gave a very pertinent evaluation. Then she patted her slender jade hands lightly, crisp and clear. The sound resounded throughout the entire audience. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ bang! Immediately afterwards, the sound of applause resounded like thunder, overwhelming the entire spirit arena, and could even be heard outside the arena. ¡°This battle, no matter how picky it is, can only sigh that it is wonderful. Somewhere on that stage, Yang Hong's face was ashen, and his clenched fists were trembling slightly. That was because of some fear spreading from the depths of his heart. Muchen now seemed to have completely surpassed him, allowing everyone to He had no power to resist. He looked at the young man's pale face and felt a little helpless. Could it be that only Ji Xuan could suppress him? Mukui and Bingqing also sighed, with some admiration in their sighs. Facing Muchen at this time, even the war-loving Mukui couldn't feel the desire to fight, because he knew that similar to Muchen's three moves before , he might not even be able to block the first move. "How could this happen" Xu Qingqing's pretty face changed, her body shrank, her face was a little pale, and there was some fear deep in her eyes. In the sky, Muchen heard the thunderous applause, but felt waves of exhaustion in his mind. His body shook slightly, his eyes turned black, and then he fell from the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A beautiful figure flashed out from the stage. As her slender waist twisted, she stretched out her jade arms and wrapped them around Muchen's waist. That black dress was none other than Luo Li. She held Muchen in her arms and looked at that handsome and pale face, feeling distressed for a while. Then she raised her glazed eyes, glanced at Li Xuantong opposite her coldly, and said, "I'll settle the score with you later." Li Xuantong smiled bitterly. shrugged. Luo Li ignored him, hugged Muchen, and turned into a rainbow light. Under the gaze of countless people who were still in awe, he swept out of the spirit arena and disappeared quickly. (Fourth update!!! Please give me a monthly ticket!!!!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 221 Luo Shen Clan The fierce battle in the Spiritual Arena ended with a gorgeous and shocking ending in the eyes of countless exclamations. Countless people couldn't help but click their tongues as they looked at the ruined battlefield. They knew that from then on, From now on, perhaps the new student named Muchen will be known to everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy. With the strength of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, Li Xuantong was forced to take two moves. The last move was to turn from defense to attack, taking the initiative to attack, causing Li Xuantong to draw blood. With this kind of achievement, even most of the old students can only express their admiration. The fact that a new student can achieve this level, regardless of his courage or means, is enough to make them admire him. Although this does not mean that Muchen truly has the strength to compete with Li Xuantong, everyone knows that if Muchen is given another year of training time, it may not be impossible to reach this point. After one year in Beicang Spiritual Academy, I am afraid that his name will be among the top three seats on that day's list. The battle finally came to an end, but everyone knew that the aftermath of this fierce battle would probably reverberate in Beicang Spiritual Academy for a long time, and Muchen's reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy would also skyrocket. This kind of fame is obviously much stronger than before. Although Muchen's performance was quite outstanding in the freshmen meeting and attracted the attention of some old students, after all, Yang Hong could not compare with Li Xuantong, so he could not achieve the effect of this battle. After this battle, Muchen should be like a man in the sky in Beicang Lingyuan. In the few days after the battle, Muchen was quietly recuperating in the small pavilion. Although there were some injuries in that battle, they were not serious after all. Compared with the battle with Liu Jingshan, It was countless times better than being seriously injured, so he recovered in just half a day. However, he knew that this battle would definitely cause a lot of turmoil, so he didn't bother to go out, attracting many different looks. . In the room, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, spiritual power surging around him. His breathing was as steady as a mountain, giving people an extremely thick and powerful feeling. Although the battle with Li Xuantong was tragic, for him , but it has quite a few benefits. After truly trying out how powerful people in the Transformation Realm are, they can gain more experience when meeting similar opponents in the future. Although Li Xuantong was successfully stopped this time, it was precisely because of this that Muchen was able to I clearly feel how strong the latter is. If it weren't for the so-called three-move agreement, Muchen would have had to completely rely on the power of the Nine Nether Bird to defeat Li Xuantong. But that was not the victory Muchen wanted. Although Li Xuantong always He and Luo Li were hindered, but to be honest, Muchen didn't have any ill feelings towards him. This kind of opponent was worthy of attention. As long as it was not a life-and-death battle, Muchen was not willing to rely on power that did not belong to him to win. , that is his pride and respect for an opponent worthy of attention. Of course, if the opponent were someone like Liu Jingshan, then Muchen would naturally resort to any means necessary. Muchen will regard Li Xuantong as a competitor, so what he wants is to one day be able to fight him fairly and truly without any restrictions, and truly defeat him. But now he is obviously still some distance away from this, so this so-called victory cannot let Muchen relax. He still has to practice hard before he can truly catch up with Li Xuantong. Next time, he will tell Li Xuantong that he does not need the so-called three-move deal. Thinking of this, Muchen also smiled faintly and glanced outside the room. Luo Li had gone out before. Muchen also knew what she was going to do, but he could only shake his head helplessly and pray for the unlucky guy. Then slowly close your eyes. Within Beicang Lingyuan, on top of a certain towering mountain peak. On the stone platform at the top of the mountain, Li Xuantong looked helplessly at the girl in black dress who came with a black sword and a pretty face. "Are you happy?" Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at Li Xuantong coldly, and her clear voice was like a mountain spring and a stream flowing by, but with a little chill. "If you are still not satisfied, I will accompany you." Li Xuantong touched his nose, smiled bitterly and was about to speak, when a sharp sword light in front of him tore through the air and rushed towards him. Li Xuantong pointed out with his fingers, and a beam of spiritual power swept out and collided head-on with the sword light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as the two sides touched, the sword light tore apart the spiritual energy beam. That kind of sharp sword energy made even Li Xuantong's eyes slightly condensed. Luo Li's Luo Shen Jue was really becoming more and more proficient. He is worthy of being a rare talent from the Luo Shen Clan that can only be seen in a century. Li Xuantong sighed helplessly and could only retreat violently to avoidJianmang, he knew that Luo Li was very angry now and would not listen to anything he said, so he could only let her vent. On the top of the mountain, sword light roared, and waves of astonishing spiritual power swept away, turning the top of the mountain upside down. Some people were a little surprised when they saw the movement on the top of the mountain. Naturally, they knew that it belonged to Li Xuantong's unique territory. There is a place, looking at the current situation, someone has climbed to the top of the mountain to cause trouble for Li Xuantong, right? However, although they were extremely surprised by this, they did not have the courage to climb to the top casually, so they could only watch the sharp sword light pouring out from the top of the mountain like a heavy rain. That kind of pouring lasted for more than ten minutes, and then it gradually stopped, and then there was no more movement. At this time, the top of the mountain no longer had the elegance it had before. It was a mess, with deep ravines criss-crossing each other. Those ravines were extremely smooth, as if they had been cut into pieces by sharp weapons. In that stone platform, Li Xuantong was no longer as handsome as before. His clothes were a little torn and his hair was down. He looked a little embarrassed. However, this was not entirely because he was letting Luo Li vent his anger. The latter's strength was indeed far away. Far beyond his expectation. "Are you angry enough?" He looked at his torn clothes, then looked at the girl opposite who was holding a long sword, and said cautiously. . Luo Liyu held up her long hair and tied it up casually. Her delicate and pretty face was expressionless, and she said: "Li Xuantong, I hope this is the last time. Although we are friends, if you go too far, I will also fall out." Li Xuantong smiled bitterly, remained silent, and said, "If he can't stop me, what will he do in the future? You can't bear everything, right?" Luo Li also remained silent, no. answer. Li Xuantong sighed and said, "How long can your grandpa hold on? Two years? Or three years?" Luo Li's delicate body trembled, and even the fingertips of her little hand holding the sword hilt were slightly white, petite The body seemed extremely thin at this time, which was pitiful. "You are the only hope of the Luoshen Clan. How long can you stay by his side? You are the princess of the Luoshen Clan and the person with the purest blood among the Luoshen Clan. You have countless people who are loyal to the Luoshen Clan, and they also I have always regarded you as the successor of Emperor Luo. With your surname, you cannot leave all this behind, so you will have to go back when the time comes, and at that time, you will also leave him. There will be no results for you." Li Xuantong. Said slowly. "I will wait for him." Luo Li said softly. "Should you wait for him to grow up? Not to mention whether he can reach that point, but even if he can, do you have the time to wait? The other three major divine clans have long been eyeing the Luo Shen clan. The sun is setting in the west, and the lion is old. , Now, it is just a shock" Li Xuantong sighed, the reality is very cruel. Luo Li raised her eyes and stared at Li Xuantong. Her voice was soft and word by word, but there was no doubt about her firmness: "I believe him." Li Xuantong looked at the delicate and firm face in front of him and was speechless in the end. wry smile. Luo Li didn't say anything more. With a wave of his jade hand, he flew out from the stone platform, turned into a stream of light, and quickly disappeared. In the next few days, as expected by Muchen, the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy was telling about the three-move battle between Muchen and Li Xuantong, and even the entire new area was talking about it. Everyone was talking about this matter excitedly, which made him feel helpless and could only continue to huddle in the pavilion and practice in seclusion. Luo Li took care of him for a few days. After seeing that he was fine, she went to the Spirit Gathering Array to practice. Muchen could feel that her practice had become more urgent these days. In this regard, Muchen could only smile bitterly to himself. Luo Li's persistence in cultivation made him feel a little distressed, but there was nothing he could do about it. He didn't know that in the past, the girl's life was only about cultivation, because the responsibilities she needed to bear required her to do so, so her life world was monotonous and gloomy, which also nourished her whatever. A person who doesn't take things seriously and seems to have an unparalleled reading ability. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until later that they met, and then in the girl¡¯s monotonous and gloomy heart, besides practicing, there was a figure that could make her laugh softly in her fatigue. Therefore, for him, she, who had always regarded time as the most precious thing, would travel thousands of miles to come to this Beicang Spiritual Academy It was another night of thick moonlight, and Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged in the room practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He opened his eyes, then moved and appeared on the roof of the building. There, he saw Li Xuantong standing with his hands behind his back. When Muchen saw Li Xuantong, he frowned and said, "What did you say to Luo Li? She suddenly went all out these days.Life-saving practice. " Li Xuantong turned around, glanced at Muchen, and said calmly: "Rather than saying that she is practicing hard, it is better to say that she is easing your burden. " "What's the meaning? Muchen frowned. Li Xuantong sat down on the ground, looked up at the full moon in the sky, sighed softly, and said, "Have you ever heard of the Luo Shen Clan?" " Hearing this, Muchen's eyes suddenly froze. (Ouch. Please give me a monthly ticket. I can't afford a one-vote increase in twenty minutes~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued." ) Chapter 222: Western Heaven Realm "Luo Shen Clan" Muchen looked at Li Xuantong with slightly focused eyes. He had heard the old man talk about the Luo Shen Clan in the Spirit Value Hall some time ago, but he had no information about it. This world is too big. It is vast, not to mention the Bei Ling Realm that we were in before. Even the Bei Cang Continent where the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy is now located is just one of the star-like continents in the vast world. Therefore, Muchen simply doesn¡¯t know about all the things in this world, and he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications or channels to know about them. "In the Great Thousand World, there are many races with long heritage and powerful foundations, such as the so-called Ice Spirit Clan and Fire Spirit Clan. They are quite famous races in the Great Thousand World." Li Xuantong said lightly: "And the Luo Shen Clan, too One of them is that the strength of the Luo God Clan in their peak period is only stronger than theirs. Even if they are as rich as the Beicang Spiritual Academy, they can't say they are much stronger than the Luo God Clan in their peak period. " Mu Chen looked solemn. , Ice Spirit Tribe, and Fire Spirit Tribe, he didn¡¯t have a clear idea of ??how strong they were, but Beicang Spiritual Academy was absolutely terrifying. What he had come into contact with now was only the tip of the iceberg of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and Luo Does the Luo Shen Clan that Li belongs to also possess such terrifying strength? "Of course I also said that it was the peak period of the Luo God Clan." Li Xuantong glanced at Muchen and said, "The Luo God Clan is located in the Western Heaven Realm in the far west of the Great Thousand World. In that Western Heaven Realm, there are many continents. , the forces are like stars, and among them, the four major divine clans are the rulers of the Western Heaven Realm. Countless forces rely on them to survive and regard them as kings. " "The four major divine clans?" "Well, the Luo Shen clan is one of them. "Li Xuantong nodded and said: "The four major divine clans have been thriving in the Western Heaven Realm for thousands of years. They have been fighting against each other, and there are many blood feuds that are difficult to wash away. It can be said that they are eternal feuds with each other. " "The former Luo Shen clan. , among the four divine clans, it is considered to be the top. At that time, the three major divine clans were suppressed by it and did not dare to touch its edge. However, it is a pity that perhaps it was the great luck back then that led to the decline of the Luoshen clan today. He actually needs a girl to save him," Li Xuantong said, shaking his head mockingly. Muchen frowned slightly, was he talking about Luo Li? "Over the past hundreds of years, the Luoshen Clan's talents have withered away. Among the Luoshen Royal Clan, most of the core members are like maggots, eating this behemoth that is setting in the west. Most of Luo Li's so-called relatives are also Decayed by the fame of the past, immersed in the glory of that long time ago, they never knew that the Luo Shen clan was already riddled with holes," Li Xuantong said sarcastically. "More than ten years ago, Luo Li's father was considered to be the best person in the Luo God Clan over the years. If he could take over the Luo God Clan, he should be able to make some changes in the Luo God Clan. However, it is a pity that after a battle with the four During the war with the Lishen Clan, one of the Clan of Gods, he was trapped in a tight siege and was severely injured and fell" "His fall completely severely damaged the Luo Shen Clan. Luo Li's grandfather Luo Tianshen had to come out again to maintain the huge Luo Shen Clan. At that time, he might have been a little desperate. Looking at the huge Luo Shen clan, there was no one who could take the lead. But fortunately, Luo Li gradually grew up and revealed her talent that surpassed her father. " "So, when Shang was still a child, she was designated by Luo Tianshen as the next Erluo Emperor, and she was told at that time that she would bear the responsibility of this huge race that has been passed down for thousands of years, as well as the countless With the expectation of one billion people, she will become their emperor and protect them from surviving in the Western Heaven Realm where brutal wars continue." Li Xuantong narrowed his eyes, thinking about that little girl back then. , when she was supposed to be having fun without any worries, she had to be under the supervision of God Luo Tian, ??waving her long sword again and again under the Tongtian Waterfall, and the huge waves came and swept her little body away. He was bruised and bruised every time. She hugged the sword and cried aggrievedly, but there was no comfort. Only her stern grandfather yelled at her again and again. Her father died when she was young, and only her frail mother accompanied her, but she was still young. As a child, she knew that looking for her mother to cry would only make her weak mother feel more distressed, so she could only bear it alone. When Li Xuantong saw Luo Li for the first time, she was hiding behind a stone and crying while holding her long sword. However, after crying, she dragged the sword, which was longer than her small body, and practiced against the huge waves again. Above the pavilion, Muchen was silent, but his heart tightened little by little, with an unspeakable feeling of distress. "Luo Li doesn't have much time by your side" Li Xuantong said softly. "Why?!" Muchen was surprised and said. "Because Luo Tianshen can no longer hold on for too long. After five years of death, his end will come, and before that, he will definitely let Luo Li go back to accept the inheritance, and Luo Li will also?By taking this opportunity to advance to the Supreme Realm, otherwise, the Luo Shen Clan will inevitably be captured by the other three major divine clans. And with the kind of blood feud between them, by then, the Luo Shen royal family may not even be able to stay loyal to the Luo Shen family. The people of the tribe will also be slaughtered to a river of blood. This kind of thing is too common in the Western Heaven Realm. "Li Xuantong said calmly. "Supreme? "Mu Chen's pupils shrank slightly. After the Heavenly Realm, there is the Supreme Realm, and the Supreme Realm is divided into nine levels. The first level is low, the ninth level is high. Above the ninth level, it is divided into two levels, heaven and earth. That is the so-called Heavenly Supreme and the Supreme. Earth Supreme. Generally speaking, one who steps into the Supreme level can be considered a real strong person in this vast world, and definitely has the ability to become the master of a continent. And the Ninth Grade Supreme, even among the Supremes, They are all considered to be top powerhouses, but as for the so-called Earth Supreme and Heavenly Supreme, they are even more terrifying. Looking at the entire world, they all have shocking names that resound throughout the world, and Luo Li is one of the most powerful people in the world. , but must reach at least the supreme level within these five years? "For a huge race like theirs, if they want to have the strength to become the emperor of a clan, supreme is the minimum requirement. Today's Luo Tianshen has it. Although he has the strength of the Earthly Supreme, he has been seriously injured, and now his end is approaching. Therefore, he must use all means at the last moment to create an emperor for the Luo Shen Clan who can at least support the situation after he leaves. . " "And this choice can only be Luo Li, and only she has the purest bloodline to accept that kind of inheritance. In that case, the success rate will be higher. "Li Xuantong said slowly. "The success rate will be higher? " Muchen's expression changed slightly. Does this mean that this will still fail? "There is no free power in the world, and everything has risks. Li Xuantong nodded and said: "And once the inheritance fails, Luo Li will obviously die." " "But there is nothing we can do about it, because Luo Tianshen has no time, so once the time is up, Luo Li must return to the Luo God Clan. This time may be half a year later, or it may be a year later But It will come eventually. " Li Xuantong smiled sarcastically and said: "The poor Luo Shen clan is so big. At its peak, there was one Heavenly Supreme and two Earth Supremes in the clan. They were so frightened that the three major divine clans did not dare to cause trouble for thousands of years. They were also famous in the world. Knowing that after a thousand years, only an old man was struggling to support him, and in the end he had to put all his hopes on the weak shoulders of a girl. " "Now, do you know why Luo Li always has to practice hard? "Li Xuantong looked at Muchen, his voice became a little heavier. Muchen nodded slowly. No wonder Li Xuantong always said that he delayed Luo Li. For her, time is the most precious thing, but she For him, I came to Beicang Lingyuan This love is not unimportant. "She is practicing hard now, maybe not for you. I am afraid she is thinking that if she can become strong enough, then she will be able to do it." When you know this, you don't have to put too much burden on her, she can bear it. " Li Xuantong stared at Muchen, with a bitter smile on his face: "You kid, what's so good about you? " Mu Chen clasped the palms in his sleeves tightly and said softly: "Will she have to go back to accept the inheritance by then? " Li Xuantong nodded and said: "Don't think about disturbing her in this, otherwise, even if she stays by your side because of you, she probably won't be happy at all. " "I'm not that selfish. "Muchen smiled self-deprecatingly and said. "Today's Luo God Clan, the sun is setting in the Western Mountains, and the wolves are watching eagerly, but they have not yet taken any action. First, because the Luo God is still there, and although the lion is old, his power is still there, and secondly, It was because Luo Tianshen had a good relationship decades ago. He seemed to have accidentally saved a young man from the lower plane. "Li Xuan channel. "Huh? Muchen was stunned, obviously not quite understanding the relationship between them. Li Xuantong raised his head, and at this moment, a look of respect filled his face that had always been indifferent, and he said: "Because that young man back then People are now the overlords of this vast world, with a reputation that shakes the world. " "who is he? " Muchen also asked a little curiously. A flash of enthusiasm flashed across Li Xuantong's eyes, and he said: "He is the one who has traveled all over the world, and even the ancestor of the Fire Spirit Tribe who has already entered the Heavenly Supreme Realm cannot stop him. He was able to let it go freely, and now he is the master of the endless fire domain that resounds throughout the world. " "His name is Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan. " (Brothers and sisters, I think the last four words of this chapter alone should be worth a monthly pass. What do you think? Haha. Emperor Yan, long time no see! PS"?In addition, I just posted a picture of "Ying Huanhuan" on the WeChat platform. Everyone who replies to Ying Huanhuan can see it. ??For readers who have not joined WeChat, just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 224 Emperor Yan Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan. When Muchen heard this vaguely domineering title, he was slightly dazed. In fact, this was not the first time he heard this name. He had heard it when he was in Beiling Academy, but at that time He could only have a vague feeling, but now, he has some clear concepts and some weight that he represents in the world where he lives. Those who broke through the shackles of the planes and came to this world from the lower planes are all amazing and talented people. Their minds are definitely first-class. Perhaps because of the level of the planes, what they have achieved in the lower planes The height is limited, but once you enter the Great World, as long as you adapt, you will be like a tiger entering the mountains or a dragon entering the sea. The Great World where powerful giants gather will still be dazzling. This is the case with Emperor Yan, and the same is true with the Martial Ancestor who single-handedly defeated the entire Ice Spirit Clan. The fanaticism in Li Xuantong's eyes gradually subsided, he glanced at Muchen and said, "This good fate was actually done casually by Luo Tianshen back then. If you really want to say it, it can't be considered a rescue. Maybe it can be regarded as a helping hand." " "That Emperor Yan should have just broken through the shackles of the planes and came to the Great Thousand World. When he passed through the plane passage, he happened to fall in the territory commanded by the Luo Shen Clan. You know, some of the energy that was first cultivated in the lower planes, It's not spiritual energy. For example, that Emperor Yan, in their plane, they cultivate something called fighting spirit, and this fighting spirit, after entering the world, will gradually be assimilated into more pure spiritual power. , and most of the strong people who break the shackles of planes and come to the world will be extremely unfamiliar with this, because it is the instinct of a strong person to protect themselves, and they cannot let the fighting spirit they have cultivated through hard work. "They are inexplicably assimilated by an unfamiliar energy." "So this will cause some conflicts, the assimilation of spiritual power, and their own resistance, which will cause a big crisis for them. This is all breaking. This is the first big problem that strong people who come here from the shackles of planes will encounter. " Li Xuantong smiled. This question may seem funny to them, but for the kind of strong people who break the shackles of planes and come to the world. It's quite a headache. "It was at that time that Luo Tianshen met Emperor Yan, and then he helped Yan Emperor to complete the assimilation of spiritual power. Luo Tianshen saw that although Emperor Yan was young, he was well-informed after all, and he knew how to break the shackles of planes. Most of the people who came to the Great Thousand World had some abilities. Although they were not very powerful when they first arrived in the Great Thousand World, their potential was extremely amazing, so at that time he also put aside some of his stature and made some friends. " "However, Emperor Yan did not stay in the Luo Shen clan for long. After he recovered, he left. It is said that he went to find his two wives. After that, Luo Tian Shen did not hear anything about him for a long time. " " Until. One day more than ten years later, news spread throughout the world that a man who called himself Emperor Yan had a fight with the ancestor of the Fire Spirit Tribe who had long been promoted to the Heavenly Supreme. That battle Earth-shaking, monstrous flames burned an abandoned continent into ruins. In the end, the ancestors of the Fire Spirit Tribe tried all their methods, but failed to harm Emperor Yan at all, so they could only surrender and let him kill everyone in the tribe. The fire flew away, and from then on, the name of Emperor Yan resounded throughout the world. " Li Xuantong's eyes were a little fiery. Heavenly Supreme Lord, at that level, looking at the whole world, he is definitely a giant, but facing that. The Emperor Yan, even the Supreme Lord of Heaven, has no choice but to surrender. Only this kind of person is a hero among men, worthy of the name of Emperor Yan. "After that, Emperor Yan created the Endless Fire Realm, and countless powerful people flocked to it, because Emperor Yan not only controlled all the fires in the world, but also had the ability to refine alchemy, which was unparalleled. Many strong people asked for a pill but couldn't get it, so the Endless Fire Realm took advantage of the situation. , In just a few decades, it has become a behemoth in the world. " Li Xuantong smacked his lips, his eyes full of admiration. This world is vast and endless, and all kinds of shocking heroes want to fight for a territory here. Fame is not a simple thing. Muchen also sighed slightly, the power of Emperor Yan is well-deserved. "Perhaps even Luo Tianshen was a little surprised when he learned about Emperor Yan's achievements. Maybe he never thought that the young man who first came to the world could achieve such a level of success in just a few years. Although he has a great reputation, this old man is also a proud and stubborn man. He didn't bother to climb up to the Endless Fire Realm. Perhaps the help he received at the beginning was too small in his opinion, and it was not worth the concern of both parties. " "However, more than ten years ago, when Luo Li's father died and the Luo Shen clan was in danger, Emperor Yan sent someone to congratulate Luo Tianshen on his birthday. A congratulatory note shocked the three major god clans who were eyeing him. , perhaps none of them could have imagined that there was such help behind the Luo Shen Clan. "  "After that, with the help of Luo Tianshen's remaining power and a congratulatory note sent by Emperor Yan, the Luo Shen clan barely stabilized for more than ten years." Li Xuantong sighed and said: "But if Luo Tianshen's deadline comes, the situation will It will inevitably collapse. Although the Yan Emperor's reputation is resounding, after all, the Endless Fire Realm is too far away from the Western Heaven Realm, and the three major gods are not fuel-efficient lamps. Although they are afraid of the Endless Fire Realm, once the Luo Shen Clan is completely declined, they will definitely not do anything. Don't hesitate to take action. " "The situation of the Luo God Clan is difficult to be rescued by external forces, otherwise it can be saved for a while, but not for a long time." Muchen said softly, except for Luo Tianshen and Luo Li, who is not yet fully qualified to become Luo Emperor. In addition, the rest of the core members of the Luoshen Royal Family may be embarrassed, or even worms. Once Luo Tianshen is seated and Luo Li has not yet completed his control, the Luoshen Clan may be in extreme danger. The situation there was so bad. Thinking of Luo Li having to bear all this with her tender shoulders, Muchen's heart twitched and hurt, but he knew that he could not stop Luo Li from going back. Muchen clenched his palms tightly. After all, he was still too weak to be of much help to Luo Li. It seems that it is necessary for him to step up his training in these five years. He must give Luo Li real help when she takes control of the Luo Shen Clan! Although this will be very difficult, Muchen will not give up. Li Xuantong looked at Muchen who was clenching his hands and said calmly: "You still have five years at most, but I don't think that with these five years, you can really help her." " Who knows what will happen in the future. " Muchen just smiled. The future is too unpredictable and should never be judged easily. He only knows that for that goal, he will try his best to achieve that goal, no matter how difficult it is on the way. But he won't give up. Otherwise, how could he deserve such a heart-warming and joyful girl? Li Xuantong looked at the young man in front of him. The latter had a faint smile, but there was an unquestionable determination in his eyes, which made him know that it should be impossible for Muchen to leave Luo Li. . This boy does have some charm that belongs to him sometimes, he is firm and confident. Perhaps, this is the reason why the girl who has endured too much is touched. "I promised Luo Li that I will never interfere in your affairs in the future, but" At this point, his eyes gradually became sharper. He stared at Muchen and said, "I hope you won't let me I'm disappointed. I don't need much help from you to Luo Li. I just hope you won't hold her back. Her responsibility is too heavy and too cruel. If she stops for a moment, she might be destroyed. " Muchen raised his head. , looking at the stars in the sky, said slowly: "I feel sorry for her more than you." "Li Xuantong." He lowered his head, looked at Li Xuantong seriously for the first time, and called out his name alone for the first time: "There is always someone. One day, I will stand next to her again. Those who have bullied her and made her wronged, I will wipe them all to pieces! " Li Xuantong looked at the calm but endless waves of the young man in front of him! He opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but in the end he nodded slightly and said, "I hope you can really do it. You still have time to grow up." Muchen nodded slightly, then smiled, and his expression recovered again, he was deeply Taking a breath, he asked with some interest: "What level is the Emperor Yan now? Compared with the Martial Ancestor who single-handedly challenged the entire Ice Spirit Tribe, who is more powerful?" Years ago, the Supreme Ancestor of the Fire Spirit Clan could be made to surrender. However, in recent years, news of his actions has been rarely heard. With his talent and decades of practice, it is impossible for him to stay where he is. Yes, maybe now he has surpassed the Heavenly Supreme and advanced to a more top level. After all, this world is vast and endless, and even the heroes like Emperor Yan dare not say that they can be the top. " Li Xuantong smiled and said: "As for that Martial Ancestor, he is also extremely terrifying. The Ice Spirit Tribe is such a huge behemoth, and he has turned the world upside down by himself. However, those guys from the Ice Spirit Tribe are also cunning, and they were attacked by the Martial Ancestor from outside. After fighting inside, he actually took the initiative to suppress all the anger, and seemed to cooperate fully to help Martial Ancestor accomplish something. After that, Martial Ancestor founded the "Martial Realm", and now it is not inferior to the behemoth of the "Endless Fire Realm", and Now the Ice Spirit Tribe has a very good relationship with the "Martial Realm". Anyone who wants to take advantage of the Ice Spirit Tribe must also worry about the "Martial Realm" and the Martial Ancestor who stand behind the Ice Spirit Tribe. It's really hard to say. We haven't touched each other. Most of them rely on guesswork and everyone has their own opinions." Li Xuantong touched his chin and said, "No.I really want to see who will be more powerful when Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor start a fight. " Muchen couldn't help but laugh. He looked up at the endless starry sky. This world is vast and endless. He is not qualified to touch the wonderful things in it now, but he believes that one day, he will also be able to stand. Qualifications in the center of the world, to compete with those supreme geniuses from the world and the lower planes (please vote for me! The difference between 12 votes and 100 is actually 6 votesBrothers and sisters, come to the next round. Vote! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 225 Heaven Level Mission Li Xuantong finally left, but Muchen, who had learned a lot of news, felt a little unable to calm down. What Luo Li had to bear was much heavier than Muchen had imagined, and it made him feel even more distressed. For this silly girl to be able to put down such an important thing and come all the way to Beicang Lingyuan to meet him, his heart was filled with emotion. The most important thing is the kindness of a beautiful woman. Whoops. Not long after Li Xuantong left, a stream of light swept through the night again, turning into a slender figure and landing on the pavilion. It was Luo Li who had just returned from practice. Luo Li felt a little strange when she saw Muchen staying here, but she still showed a soft smile towards him, like a clear spring flowing through a mountain stream, which made people feel relieved. Muchen¡¯s eyes remained motionless as he stared at the beautiful girl in front of him, who always gave people a sense of tranquility and distance. The deep emotion revealed in his eyes actually made the girl¡¯s pretty face blush slightly. "What's wrong?" Luo Li touched her delicate face and said angrily. Muchen slowly stepped forward, and under Luo Li's shy eyes, he stretched out his arms, wrapped his arms around the girl's slender waist, and held her in his arms. Luo Li's pretty face flushed, and she looked around with beautiful eyes. After seeing no one, she weakened her struggle and squeezed her petite body into his arms. The familiar smell made her My heart, which was a little tired from practicing all the time these days, also became relaxed. "I'm sorry." Muchen buried his face in her long, fragrant hair and suddenly said softly. Luo Li was slightly startled and said, "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" "Before, you said that falling in love with me would delay your cultivation. I thought you were just joking, but I didn't expect that I really caused you some trouble." Mu. Chen You still remembered that in the spiritual path, this was the reason why the girl had been chasing him for more than half a year. At that time, he thought it was a bit funny, but when he learned about Luo Li's situation, he realized that she was not joking at that time. But she can already feel that because of him, the practice she has always valued most will be separated a lot, because that position was given to him. The girl in her arms supported Muchen's chest with her slender hands, but she slightly raised her delicate and pretty face, stared at Muchen with her willow eyebrows slightly frowned, and said seriously: "I don't like what you say now. ¡± It can be seen that she seems to be slightly angry at Muchen¡¯s self-deprecating remarks that he caused trouble to her. "What do you know?" After all, Luo Li was smart as ice and snow. When she saw Muchen's expression of strangeness, she noticed something. Then she glanced at the pavilion with her beautiful eyes and said, "Li Xuantong has been here? What did he say to you?" At the end of the conversation, she seemed a little angry. What did Li Xuantong do? Did he really think that she wouldn't dare to fall out with him? Muchen smiled, stretched out his palm to caress Luo Li's delicate little face with some pity, and said in a soft voice: "Don't blame him, I should know these things, because sooner or later, I will be by your side, Knock these damn things to pieces!" Luo Li sighed quietly, threw herself on Mu Chen's chest, bit him lightly, and said, "Stop talking about this." "That topic is too heavy. , even thinking about it made her feel tired. She didn't want Muchen to be implicated as well. Muchen smiled, hugged the girl in his arms tightly, and said, "Don't worry, it's a done deal now. I won't be stupid enough to let go. You are destined to be my Muchen in this life." If you die, I have nothing to do with you." Luo Li chuckled and rolled her eyes at him, the girl's charm made Muchen ready to move. "It doesn't matter if you dare to say anything in my arms. You're just asking for a beating." Muchen chuckled, and the palms holding the slender waist slid down to the girl's perky buttocks, and gently kissed her. shoot. Luo Li's delicate body froze, her pretty face flushed, and she was so embarrassed that she bit Muchen's chest hard again. Muchen held the girl in his arms. He looked up at the vast night sky and took a deep breath. In Luo Li's delicate ears, his voice was low and firm: "Luo Li, I may be too weak now to let you." Rely on, but believe me, one day, I will truly stand in front of you. At that time, I will cover all the huge waves coming your way. Those who bully you and make you feel wronged will be with you. I know how to destroy everything, and smash them all to pieces!" "Luo Li, I want you to wait for me, wait for me to become an unparalleled power." His voice, at the end, was like a whisper, but it was. There is a kind of perseverance that comes from the deepest part of the heart. Hearing the deep voice next to her ears, Luo Li's beautiful eyes also quietly turned red. The warm feeling spread from the depths of her heart and rippled to every corner of her body. SheShe stretched out her slender jade arms, hugged Muchen's waist, and hummed softly, then raised her pretty face, stood on tiptoes, and kissed Muchen's mouth. Muchen, I will wait for you. No matter you are an ordinary person or a powerful person, I will always wait for you. The next day, Su Ling'er came to the freshman area and found Muchen, who had been huddled in the pavilion these days. "What's the matter?" Muchen looked at Su Ling'er who came in with some surprise. The girl's little hands were behind her back, and she looked at the small pavilion with interest, with a smile on her pretty face. "It is true that I have something good for you." Su Ling'er smiled at Yanxi and said, "Would you like to come with me? My sister wants to see you." "Your sister? Su Xuan?" Muchen was stunned. , Su Xuan is looking for him? He didn't seem to have any interaction with her, and he didn't know her before. "Yes." Su Ling'er nodded and said, "Don't worry, it won't do you any harm. Others can't ask for this good thing." After saying that, she walked out. Muchen hesitated for a moment. He also followed. When the two of them left the freshman area, Su Ling'er led the way and headed straight to the north of Beicang Lingyuan. About half an hour later, Muchen followed Su Ling'er and swept down towards a huge lake. In the center, there is an elegant island with only one or two neat houses. At this time, in front of the bamboo house, there was a beautiful woman in a white dress standing tall and graceful, looking at Muchen and Muchen who had fallen down with a gentle smile on her pretty face. "Sister." Su Ling'er waved towards the woman in the white dress and said softly. Muchen was also a little surprised when he looked at this woman who was extremely famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Under the white dress, she had an exquisite and plump body. Her long hair was like ink and waterfall, and she had such a gentle Wan's temperament is indeed extremely beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Sister Su Xuan.¡± Muchen said, clasping his fists at the woman. "You don't have to be so polite." Su Xuan smiled slightly and said: "The main reason why I invited you here this time is because I took over a heaven-level mission from Beicang Spiritual Academy and wanted to see if you are interested." "Heaven-level mission" Mission?" Muchen was stunned, and then said awkwardly: "I don't seem to be qualified to participate in this level of mission, right?" He naturally knows that Beicang Spiritual Academy has a mission hall, which releases various missions and can be obtained by completing the missions. A large number of rewards, and that kind of tasks are roughly divided into three levels: heaven, earth and people. The heaven-level tasks Su Xuan is talking about are very high levels. This kind of tasks not only requires strength, but also must Students have sufficient qualifications, and freshmen like Muchen are not qualified to accept them even if they are strong enough. "If you are capable, you should also have some qualifications. I can help you solve the problem." Su Xuan smiled. "Why is Senior Sister Su Xuan looking for me?" Muchen said with some confusion. Heavenly level tasks are generally considered a bit rare. It doesn't mean that you can get it if you want. Although this kind of task is a bit dangerous, the reward is extremely rich. , I believe that as long as Su Xuan lets out the words, many powerful students will flock to her. Su Xuan glanced at Su Ling'er. She knew that she would go to Muchen. Naturally, it was because of Su Ling'er's constant lobbying these days. In addition, she also had a good sense of Muchen, so she agreed, so she went to Mu Chen. Dust comes. "After seeing your performance in the Spirit Arena, I decided to find you. The other people may be strong enough, but I don't like them very much." Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said, "There is a limit on the number of people for this heaven-level mission. Among the five people, now we have four people, and if the mission is successfully completed, each of us can get 1.5 million spiritual values. "That's 1.5 million spiritual values?" Hearing this number, even Muchen's concentration took a breath of cold air. Is this the reward for a heaven-level mission? It's 1.5 million at one time. If it comes three or four times, wouldn't he be able to directly buy the essence and blood of "Beiming Longkun"? "This is not much. Our heaven-level mission is only a lower-level mission. If it is a higher-level mission, the highest reward can even reach 8 million. However, for missions of that level, over the years, Only one person has done it," Su Ling'er said with a sweet smile. "Eight million" Muchen's mouth couldn't help but twitch, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Could it be done by Shen Cangsheng?" "Well, only that guy can do this." Su Xuan She nodded slightly and sighed in her words. Although she was ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking, she understood that she was probably much worse than Shen Cangsheng. "In addition, my heaven-level mission is a bit strange. It is not a pursuit or arresting a murderer, but a spiritual treasure mission. To put it simply, it is to explore a cave that has been inherited from ancient times. Generally speaking, this Every kind of cave house will have aWe don¡¯t need to hand over the spiritual arts, spiritual weapons, various heavenly materials and earthly treasures left by our predecessors to Beicang Spiritual Academy, we can just accept them directly. Su Xuan smiled and said: "So, the spirit treasure mission is the most popular in Beicang Lingyuan. This is basically taking the information collected by Beicang Lingyuan, and we go to pick the fruits." " Mu Chen was also very interested when he heard this. He was not very interested in those treasures for the time being, but the spiritual value of 1.5 million made him particularly excited. "Senior Su Xuan" Mu Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "I am also very interested in this task, but can I make a request? " "What? "Su Xuan said with a smile. Muchen smiled a little sheepishly and said, "I want to get one more seat, okay? " (Howl for your monthly ticket, heroes and heroines, please throw out a beautiful monthly ticket!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 226: Spiritual Treasure "Do you want one more position?" Su Xuan was slightly startled. She hesitated and said, "There is only one position available at the moment. The others have already been selected" As she said that, she looked apologetically. Xiang Muchen. Muchen was a little helpless when he heard this. He originally wanted to introduce Luo Li, but since the staff was full, he had to give up. He was just worried about leaving Luo Li alone in Beicang Spiritual Academy. This girl Without him as a distraction, he would probably enter an extremely persistent state of cultivation. Regarding this, Muchen really didn't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "For this mission, in addition to me, my sister, and you, there is also Senior Sister Li Qing who is ranked 23rd on the Heavenly Ranking. She is a famous ice beauty in our Beicang Spiritual Academy." "There is only one left. , is Guo Xiong, who is ranked 20th on the Heavenly Ranking. These candidates have been decided before, so it is difficult to change," said Su Ling'er on the side. "That's because I was abrupt." Muchen said with a carefree smile. "Since you have no problem, let's decide on the candidate like this. We will leave in three days. Just come and gather here." Su Xuan nodded slightly and said. Muchen nodded. This time it seemed that he was leaving the Beicang Spiritual Academy temporarily. As for the Beicang Continent outside the Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen was also curious about the Beicang Continent. He was not repelled by being able to go out. . After talking to Su Xuan again, Muchen became more familiar with each other. Seeing that this was the place where their sisters lived alone, Muchen didn't stay much longer, clasped his fists, and was about to leave. But just when he was about to leave, there was a sound of breaking wind coming from the distance, and then turned into a figure and landed on the island. What emerged was a man with a slender body, green hair, and a somewhat enchanting face. Strange youth. As soon as this young man appeared, his eyes were slightly focused, because he noticed some dangerous fluctuations in the latter's body. This person must not be an ordinary person in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. This green-haired young man was naturally the Crane Demon who ranked fourth on the list that day. After he appeared, he glanced at Muchen. There was still a smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was an obscure light, which seemed to be there. Observed. "Haha, Su Xuan, how do you think about what happened before?" Crane Yao looked at Su Xuan and asked with a smile. When Su Xuan saw Crane Yao, the smile on her gentle and pretty face was still there, but in Muchen's eyes, it seemed a little more distant and polite. She smiled and said, "I'm really sorry, this mission The candidates have been decided, Crane Demon, you are too strong, and our mission is not too difficult. If you join in, how can you still play a role in training? " Muchen was slightly surprised at the side, it turns out that this Crane Demon is I also want to participate in this mission, but Su Xuan really has a way of speaking. She can say it so beautifully even if she refuses. But obviously, the crane demon is not a simple person. It is naturally impossible to lose his mind because of Su Xuan's words. He just smiled faintly and said: "That's not to say, although the Lingzang mission generally benefits the most. , the risk is quite low, but Beicang Lingyuan only provides the most rudimentary information. No one knows what level the Lingzang will be, and whether it will be known to other powerful forces. If it exceeds expectations, the mission will be The danger will evolve to the maximum. At that time, one more guarantee will also bring more safety, right?" Su Xuan's eyes narrowed slightly and she said with a smile: "I guess we are not so lucky to meet any high-level spiritual treasures. "Is everything stable?" Crane Yao smiled, but his eyes turned to Muchen. A strange light flashed in his eyes, and he recognized him. After all, the battle a few days ago was also left for him. A particularly deep impression on my memory. "Haha, this is Muchen's junior disciple, I'm the Crane Demon." The Crane Demon walked towards Muchen with a kind smile, but when Su Xuan saw him running towards Muchen, her pretty face changed slightly. "It turns out to be Senior Crane Demon." Muchen glanced at Su Xuan and noticed the slight change in her expression, but there was still a smile on her face and she handed her over politely. It turned out that this guy was the Crane ranked fourth on the Heavenly Ranking. Yao, he is also a famous figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "I won't beat around the bush." ??He Yao faced Muchen's smiling face and came straight towards him in a seemingly sincere tone: "I really want to participate in this mission with Su Xuan and the others. I want Junior Muchen to I should have a position in my hand, so I would like to ask Junior Muchen to give up this position to me, and I will definitely reward him well." Muchen frowned slightly, as expected, he came here for his position. Crane Yao saw Muchen frowning and said with a smile: "Junior Muchen, I know that this mission will have 1.5 million spiritual values. You can rest assured that as long as this mission is successful and you return, these 100 Five hundred thousand soul points, I will give you half of it.At this time, you don't need to do anything, but you can store 750,000 spiritual points. This should be pretty good, right? " "I'm willing to give it up. " Muchen secretly laughed in his heart. It seems that the crane demon really wants this position, but unfortunately He glanced at it and cast his eyes casually towards the lake, but in fact he was paying attention to the Su Xuan sisters here. He It can be seen that Su Xuan is not interested in this Crane Demon. If he gave up his position to Crane Demon without permission, this approach might be inappropriate. "Senior Crane Demon, I'm sorry, the quota was given to me by Senior Sister Su Xuan. , I have no right to give it to anyone. If Senior Crane Yao can convince Senior Sister Su Xuan, I can give it to you unconditionally, and there is no need to share half of my spiritual value. " Muchen smiled slightly and said. "He was quite polite in his words. He did not directly refuse without giving face, but kicked the ball to Su Xuan again. With Su Xuan's attitude, Crane Yao obviously couldn't get the position. "Cunning. "Su Xuan raised her red lips slightly and glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes. The smile in her eyes was extremely touching. The Crane Demon could naturally distinguish Muchen's excuse. Although her face was still smiling, her eyes were deep. There was obviously a hint of coldness in the place, and he said: "Junior Muchen, just think of it as selling me the Crane Demon to save face. If there is any need in Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future, I will definitely help to the best of my ability. " Muchen shook his head slightly. He had extremely keen eyesight, so he also noticed the gloominess in the eyes of the crane demon. This made him understand why Su Xuan didn't like him very much. This man was very scheming and seemed easy to deal with. In fact, his surname was gloomy, and he was not an easy person to get along with. When He Yao saw Muchen repeatedly rejecting him, the smile on his face finally faded a little. However, after all, he had some authority and did not get angry on the spot. He smiled lightly and said, "Since that's the case. So, that would be too much for me to do. " "Su Xuan, I won't go this time. I hope you can come back successfully. If you have a chance next time, don't drag me down. With me by your side, I can always protect you. "The crane demon turned his head, looked at Su Xuan, and said in a gentle voice. "His appearance is excellent, and when he is gentle, he is also quite charming, but the few people present are not fools, so naturally they will not be easily fooled. "Su Xuan" He smiled and nodded without saying anything more, "Then I'll leave first. "The Crane Demon smiled at Su Xuan, then took a deep look at Muchen, cupped his hands, and walked away casually. Muchen looked at the look that the Crane Demon gave him when he left, with a hint of gloom in his eyes. Shaking his head, it seems that this time, he has offended someone again. Shen Cangtian hasn't seen the top five on this day's list. He has already had a fight with Li Xuantong. In addition to Su Xuan, the fourth ranked Crane Yao and the fifth ranked Xu Huang, basically there is something wrong with him. ¡°What a disaster. Muchen sighed and said helplessly. On the side, Su Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled, saying: "You are indeed someone who can challenge Li Xuantong. I was worried that you would give up your position to him directly." " "I fought tooth and nail with Senior Li Xuantong for three moves, but that's not a challenge. Muchen shook his head, somewhat confused, and said: "Senior Su Xuan, the Crane Demon is much stronger than me. If we let him come along, the mission should be many times smoother. Why reject him?" And I seem to like senior Su Xuan quite a bit. " "There are so many people in Beicang Lingyuan who like my sister. Do they all have to accept it?" "Su Ling'er hummed. "There shouldn't be many who can at least compare to the Crane Demon. " Muchen laughed. Su Xuan shook her head slightly. She looked at the direction in which the crane demon was leaving and said: "The crane demon is too scheming and I don't like him very much. This kind of person is not suitable to be a person. A companion you can trust. " "Then it seems that I am trustworthy. Muchen smiled and said, "I'm flattered." Su Xuan chuckled and said softly: "You are still in the probation period. We have to see if you are trustworthy." Muchen laughed, said no more, waved his hands, and then darted away. He might leave Beicang Spiritual Academy next, and he had to talk to Luo Li. Outside the lake In the forest, the crane demon looked at Muchen passing by from high in the sky with an indifferent expression, his eyes full of gloomy coldness. "Boss, Su Xuan still didn't let you participate in this mission?" " Beside the Crane Demon, a skinny young man whispered: "This woman is really ignorant. With the help of the boss, any task can be easily accomplished, but boss, I don't think she is unusual in that level task, even though it is a spiritual treasure task. , but thinking about it, it¡¯s just an ordinary spiritual treasure. " "You know nothing! " Crane Yao waved his sleeves and shouted coldly: "Su Xuan and the others' mission is in White Dragon Hill. Although the mission states that it is a "Tongtian Spirit Treasure", but??I secretly checked and found that hundreds of years ago, a top powerhouse named White Dragon Supreme once appeared in White Dragon Hill. He seemed to have fallen in White Dragon Hill, but the place where he fell has never been deserted. It was found that there is a spiritual treasure emerging there. It is very likely that it is the one left by the White Dragon Supreme. " "Isn't that the Supreme Spirit Cang? "The skinny young man was startled and said. "This level of spiritual treasure is extraordinary. It is enough to attract the covetation of many forces. It is not considered a low-level mission at the heaven level at all." The crane demon sneered and looked back. The lake in the depths of the forest had a ruthless look in its eyes. "If it's the Supreme Lingzang, huh, with Su Xuan and the others, I'm afraid they won't be able to please them at all. Then I'll have to see if they can." How many people come back alive don¡¯t know how to appreciate them! ¡± (Updated to~) The monthly ticket is being chased horribly. Today I attended a friend¡¯s wedding in Jiaxing. It¡¯s the last two days of double monthly ticket. I will definitely be ready to explode, but I also ask everyone to help me stabilize. Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you! ! )(To be continued.) Chapter 227 Beicang Continent [First update] Early the next morning, Muchen was ready to go. In front of the pavilion, the girl stood tall and graceful, her glazed eyes looking at him as calmly as water. Last night, Muchen had already planned to follow Su Xuan and the others to complete the mission. Although the girl was slightly reluctant to be separated for some time, she did not stop Muchen in the end, and she was able to take advantage of this time to calm down and practice well. "I'm leaving first." Muchen approached the girl and said with a smile. "Well, be careful." Luo Li nodded lightly and adjusted Muchen's clothes with her little hands. Her soft appearance was like that of a little daughter-in-law, which made Muchen's eyes full of softness. "While I'm away, don't be too selfless in your cultivation. Although if you don't make progress in cultivation, you will retreat, but you can't just keep your head down and practice hard, otherwise it will be detrimental to your cultivation." Mu Chen said seriously. "I know." Luo Li nodded slightly. When Muchen saw this, he stopped talking, waved his hand, and with a movement of his body, under Luo Li's gaze, he turned into a line of light and shadow and swept towards the interior of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Muchen passed over Beicang Spiritual Academy. Ten minutes later, he saw a lake hidden in a dense forest, and then he moved and fell down. And when Muchen landed on the island, he found that besides Su Xuan and Su Ling'er, there were two other strange figures. These two figures are a man and a woman. The man is unusually tall and strong, like a gorilla, giving people a visually overbearing and oppressive feeling. He has thick eyebrows, a resolute face, and a straightforward smile on his face. The smile was completely different from that of Crane Yao. Even Muchen had some good feelings towards him when he saw it. As for the woman, she was wearing tight-fitting training clothes. She was tall and quite plump. Wrapped in the training clothes, her exaggerated sexy curves made people's eyes go straight and their gazes move upward. , then I saw the frosty pretty face and the naturally curly long hair, which showed a bit of charm, but because of the frost on the pretty face, a lot of it was gone. Although this woman may not be as good as Su Xuan in terms of appearance, her fiery figure is enough to make her rival Su Xuan in beauty. When Muchen saw these two people, he knew in his heart that they must be the other two companions on this trip, Guo Xiong and Li Qing. When Su Xuan saw Muchen coming, she also smiled slightly, then pointed at the two of them and introduced them. The result was naturally not what Muchen expected. "This is our last companion, Muchen. Although he is still a freshman, don't underestimate him." Su Xuan pointed at Muchen and introduced Li Qing. Hearing the name Muchen, Guo Xiong immediately looked at Muchen. Li Qing, whose pretty face was always covered with frost, also had a strange look in his eyes as he looked at Muchen. "Haha, are you the Muchen who took Li Xuantong's three moves? I didn't expect that you could do such a manly thing even though you look so thin and weak." Guo Xiong said with a smile, his voice was loud and thunderous, The shock made Muchen's ears tremble. Muchen smiled helplessly. "Since you were hired by Su Xuan, there is no need to mention your strength. In this mission, we are partners. I hope we can trust each other and help each other." Guo Xiong said with a straightforward smile. "Then please take care of Senior Guo Xiong." Muchen also had a slight liking for this strong man with a loud voice, and immediately smiled. He could feel that the strength of Guo Xiong in front of him was indeed not weak. Compared with ordinary Rongtian They are much more powerful in the late stage of the realm. Looking at the fluctuations, it seems that Guo Xiong and Li Qing have already half-stepped into the Heaven Transformation Realm. They are considered to be in the quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. They only need the opportunity to become true. He is in the Heaven Transformation Realm, and his strength is considered to be extremely good in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. On the surface of the mission trip here, Muchen's strength is obviously the lowest. His strength in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm is not outstanding. Even Su Ling'er has officially entered the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. However, Guo Xiong and others did not underestimate him because of this. Although they did not see the three-move agreement between Muchen and Li Xuantong not long ago, they were still surprised by what they heard. Who is Li Xuantong? He is the second most powerful man on the Heavenly Ranking. Although they are ranked in the twenties, they know that this strength is far from Li Xuantong. If you do it to them, you may not be able to continue. "It's almost time, let's get ready to leave." Su Xuan smiled slightly and said, "As for the details of this mission, I will explain it in detail on the way." Muchen, Guo Xiong, Li Qing and others also nodded, Expressed no objection. "Let's go." Seeing this, Su Xuan said no more, and moved her delicate body.First, they rushed towards the outskirts of Beicang Spiritual Academy. When Muchen and others saw this, they immediately followed. After arriving at Beicang Lingyuan, Muchen had never been out, so he was extremely unfamiliar with everything. He could only follow Su Xuan and the others, and during this flyby, he felt the feeling of Beicang for the first time. After scanning the vastness of Cangling Academy for several hours, they just saw the edge of Beicang Spiritual Academy. When they got closer to here, they could find that the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the sky were strange. Muchen looked carefully. It was noticed that in the sky, the clouds were surging, and in the clouds, some strange fluctuations could be vaguely detected, which were the fluctuations of the spiritual array. The fluctuations of the spiritual array were as vast as the sea, and extremely complicated. Just by looking at it, Muchen's expression changed a little, and he felt that the spiritual power in his body was showing signs of disorder, so he hurriedly suppressed it. "This is the junction of the inner and outer areas of Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is guarded by the spiritual formation that protects the academy. It is easy to get out, but if you want to come in, you must obtain a "courtyard guide" from Beicang City to enter. Otherwise, it will be easy to break in randomly. They will be bombarded by the guardian spirit formation," Su Xuan explained with a chuckle when she saw Muchen looking at the sky. "Beicang City?" Muchen nodded, and then asked doubtfully. "That is a huge city outside our Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is extremely famous in the entire Beicang Continent. It is regarded as the first layer of protection guarded by Beicang Spiritual Academy outside the hospital." "The White Dragon Hill where we are on this trip is , located in the middle of Beicang Continent, should be only three days away from Beicang Spiritual Academy. We will rush there in a moment. " Su Xuan looked at Muchen and said, "Mu Chen, this is your first time. After leaving the Beicang Spiritual Academy, I also need to know something about the situation on the Beicang Continent." Muchen nodded, with a hint of interest in his eyes. "The Beicang Continent is extremely vast. Our Beicang Spiritual Academy is located in the center of the continent. It is also the most powerful force on the Beicang Continent." Su Xuan's voice was gentle, like running water flowing through her heart: "But don't think that this will do it. Let those of us from the Beicang Spiritual Academy have smooth sailing when we go out to practice. " "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Beicang Continent. The forces are like stars, mixed with dragons and snakes. I don't know how many powerful people are hidden, and the Beicang Spiritual Academy also has rules. Everyone is there. The students who have been trained in the Beicang Continent can only rely on themselves. Unless they die, the Beicang Spiritual Academy will never intervene. " "Of course, this does not mean that the Beicang Spiritual Academy will ignore the death of the students. If he dies, they will immediately investigate thoroughly. Once the murderer is found, he will be wanted in the form of a mission and hunted to death. " "But even so, there are still some students in Beijing every year. Cang Continent encountered accidents due to various reasons during their training. Some of them may be able to avenge them by the Northern Cang Spiritual Academy, but there are still many who can only die in vain. " Speaking of this, Su Xuan's gentle and charming voice. His face also became more solemn, and he said: "So, you must be more careful when training in Beicang Continent. If Beicang Spiritual Academy is our ivory tower, then this is the real training and killing ground. If you are not careful, you will risk your life. " Mu Chen nodded slightly and stepped out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. He would no longer be restricted by the rules there, but at the same time, he would no longer be able to receive that kind of protection. If he wanted to survive, If you want to prosper in Beicang Continent, you have to look at your own abilities. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Beicang Continent. Although Beicang Lingyuan is considered the strongest force, Beicang Lingyuan does not dominate Beicang Continent. This may not be in line with their original intention. After all, they mainly focus on cultivating students. From some kind of From a perspective, they even need such a ruthless training ground in Beicang Continent, because they all know that good old students who only know how to practice peacefully in Beicang Spiritual Academy will never be able to become truly strong. By. Only those who have experienced countless experiences of blood and fire can develop the most tenacious mind and move forward courageously on the path of cultivation without retreating. And perhaps many forces know this, so even though Beicang Lingyuan is powerful, they still don't have much fear. Because of this, many young students are buried on this continent every year. ? Muchen gradually calmed down the fluctuations in his heart. The gentle smile on Junyi's face unconsciously shrank slightly. As the smile faded, his entire face seemed to become much darker. . That feeling is like something that has been hidden for a long time is revealed. The young man who once caused a disaster in the spiritual path was finally able to let go of the many constraints and use his methods without any scruples in the Beicang Continent. His change was extremely subtle, but it was still noticed by Su Xuan, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing. Immediately, a flash ofWith a strange look, Muchen gave them the feeling at this moment that they did not look like a new student who had just come out of Beicang Spiritual Academy for training. Instead, they looked more like experienced veterans who had gone through a long period of training. , No, I'm afraid even some veterans don't have that kind of blade-like eyes. "This Muchen is not simple either." The same words passed through their hearts, and Su Xuan smiled slightly and waved her jade hand. "Let's go and rush to White Dragon Hill." (Today's third update will make up for yesterday's. Please give me a monthly pass. In the end, it was doubled in less than two days. Thank you everyone!) (To be continued.) Chapter 228 White Dragon City [Second update! ¡¿ White Dragon Hill is located in the west of the central part of Beicang Continent. This is a rather peculiar area. It also has a lot of popularity in Beicang Continent. That is because it is said that this place was once a land hundreds of years ago. On the battlefield, in that earth-shattering battle, countless strong men fell here one after another. There were even rumors that among those who fell, there were also supreme-level strong men. Those strong men, when they fell, buried everything they had left behind in this land. Over the years, countless treasure hunters have gathered here, looking over and over for the White Dragon Hill, and among them is indeed There are some people who are lucky enough to get quite generous rewards from it. Some people even get the inheritance of those fallen strong men, so they rise from being unknown to the sky, and they also have some achievements in the Beicang Continent. fame. When these things came out, the reputation of the White Dragon Hill became even greater. In addition, the White Dragon Hill was also extremely vast, filled with spiritual beasts, and all kinds of rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures gathered in it. Therefore, Although the White Dragon Hill is not a well-known place on the Beicang Continent, it is still a popular spot. On the horizon not far away from the White Dragon Hill, several rays of light and shadow suddenly flashed across the sky, and then quickly crossed the sky, facing a huge tower that appeared on the ground in the distance. The city outline flew by. "We will arrive at White Dragon City next. This White Dragon City is the largest city in the White Dragon Hill area. The area within hundreds of miles around White Dragon City is controlled by the Lord of White Dragon City. It is said that this person possesses the power of the Heaven Transformation Realm. His strength and methods are not weak, so he can be regarded as a small overlord in this area." Su Xuan's soft voice also sounded in the ears of Muchen and others while rushing towards the distant city. . "Let's settle down in White Dragon City first, and then collect some information. When a spiritual treasure is born, there will inevitably be some changes, so it will definitely attract a lot of people. We need to know what forces are coming that we need to be on guard against." Su Xuan is obviously not interested in this kind of thing. He was very experienced in the task, so he appeared to be exceptionally skilled. When Muchen and the others heard this, they naturally had no objections and all nodded. When Su Xuan saw this, she chuckled, moved her delicate body, and pressed herself down towards the city, then fell from outside the city gate. Muchen also followed closely, and when he got closer, he could feel the majesty of the city in front of him. The city wall made of black stone was about hundreds of feet high, and it was so majestic that it gave people an incomparable feeling. The solid feeling of destruction. This kind of city, regardless of its scale or popularity, is ten times stronger than the pastoral cities in their pastoral areas. This made Muchen couldn't help but sigh. Compared with the Beicang Continent, not to mention a small city. The small Beiling Realm, I am afraid that even the Bailing Continent can only be regarded as average. After all, they control a large area in the Mu Territory, but Mu Feng's strength was only at the late stage of the Divine Soul Realm, but now, the city lord of White Dragon City alone has the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm. If this is the case in Bailing As for the mainland, they are at least the masters of one realm or even several realms. At the huge city gate, people are pouring in continuously, and the boiling voices represent the high popularity of this city. "Let's go into the city too." Su Xuan waved her jade hand lightly, leading Muchen and others into the city along with the flow of people. After entering the city, the popularity became even greater. "Let's find a place to stay, and then go to the trading area in the city, where the news is most circulated, and there is also the largest auction in the area. We can make some preparations needed to explore the spiritual treasure there." Su Xuan First, they took Muchen and the others to find a place to stay in the city, and then went straight to the trading area in the center of the city. This area was considered the most prosperous area in the entire White Dragon City, with all kinds of spiritual weapons, spirits, and souls. Jue and so on are all for sale. As long as you can afford the price, the thing you like is yours. Su Ling'er, a young girl, became excited when she saw the dazzling array of things. However, she was pulled back by Su Xuan. She smiled helplessly and said: "Most of the things here are average. This deal In the deepest part of the district, there is an auction house, where you can find good things. We can also go and have a look later. Anyone with strength will go to that kind of place. We can also take a look at what kind of forces are gathered in White Dragon City. And the strong ones." Su Linger reluctantly nodded, letting Su Xuan pull her away towards the depths of the trading area. Along the way, this group of people was extremely eye-catching. As for Muchen and Guo Xiong, this had nothing to do with it. It was entirely caused by the looks of the three girls, Su Xuan, Su Ling'er and Li Qing. They have different temperaments, some are gentle, some are delicate, some are cool, and the look makes people feel dazzled. Muchen?Guo Xiong followed them and noticed the fiery gazes coming from all around, and smiled helplessly at each other. It seems that beautiful girls are the easiest to attract attention anywhere. A group of five people quickly shuttled through the trading area, and finally stopped deep there. There was a huge hall. In the hall, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. At the door, there were well-equipped guards. Guard, if you want to enter this auction house, you have to spend tens of thousands of spiritual coins per person just for the tickets. The specifications are hugely different from those in the previous trading areas. Su Xuan casually paid the tickets for the five people, and then led Muchen and the four of them into the main hall. As soon as they entered the main hall, their sight became vast. A corridor passed in front of them, and then a huge auction house appeared. It appeared in sight, and now the auction house was full of people, showing its extremely high popularity. Muchen and the others found seats close to the front row and took their seats. Then Muchen's eyes scanned in front of them. Generally speaking, only those with strength and status could sit in those seats. Go up. At this time, there were already some people there who were either lazy or sitting carelessly, waiting for the auction to begin. Muchen's sharp gaze swept forward, and soon his eyes focused on the position in front of his left hand. There, there was a young man in white waving his fan with a leisurely look. Beside him, he was leaning against two people. A woman in fiery clothes was teasing him gently. Next to the young man in white clothes, there is an old man in gray clothes with a withered face. He has his eyes closed tightly, as if he is blind and deaf. He is just sitting next to the former, looking like he is protecting the young man in white clothes. "That should be the young city lord of White Dragon City." Su Xuan on the side suddenly said softly. "Senior Su Xuan knows him?" Muchen was stunned. "That guy has a white dragon embroidered pattern on his sleeves, which is the symbol of White Dragon City. And beside him, there is an old man who is in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm sitting to protect him. In the entire White Dragon City, except for the young city lord of White Dragon City, there is probably no one. To be treated like this." Li Qing said lightly, his voice was cold, and there was also a strong sense of disgust. This was not directed at Muchen, but at the hands on the plump bodies of the two women beside him. From the wandering young man in white, it could be seen that she seemed quite disgusted with such lecherous people. It suddenly dawned on Muchen that he had indeed noticed that the old man in gray was extraordinary, but since it was his first time here, he naturally didn't know what the symbol of White Dragon City would be. "People from the Tiangang Sword Sect are here too." Su Xuan's expression moved slightly and she looked to the right in front of her, where there were also several figures. The leader was a middle-aged man in yellow. His face was thin, but his eyes were extremely sharp. The looming spiritual energy fluctuations were no weaker than that of the old man in gray. Beside him, there were several young men and women following him. On their chests, there was a golden Sword pattern. "Tiangang Sword Sect?" Muchen also looked along, but it was his first time to come to Beicang Continent and he was obviously extremely unfamiliar with these forces. "Within a thousand miles of White Dragon Hill, there are three strongest forces. White Dragon City, Tiangang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect. Generally speaking, they guard their own territory and rarely come to each other's territory. , and now it has appeared, I wonder if it is also because of the birth of "Ling Zang"," Su Xuan said. "There is no way. Lingzang's birth will eventually cause some changes. They are all local snakes in White Dragon Hill. How could they miss such a good thing." Guo Xiong said a little helplessly. If Lingzang attracts too many people's attention, Then their harvest will be reduced a lot. "We'll see if people from the Dixing Sect will come" Su Xuan nodded lightly, but before she could finish her words, her pretty face looked a little weird, and Muchen also noticed it. Turning his head, he could see a group of figures in khaki robes coming slowly not far away. The person leading the way was an extremely skinny old man with sunken eyes as he walked slowly into the auction house. field, and then sat down directly at the front. When Muchen saw this, he also understood. It seemed that these people should be the people from the Dixing Sect that Su Xuan mentioned. This time, the three most powerful forces within a thousand miles of White Dragon Hill all appeared. Su Xuan, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing looked at each other, and they all frowned slightly at this moment. It seems that the difficulty of this mission will be slightly increased. Muchen also stared at the three parties, and his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, because he noticed that after the leaders of these three parties came here, their eyes were invariably focused on the auction table. There was some spirit in the depths of their eyes. The light passed by. "These guys"   Muchen frowned and looked towards the auction table, his mind flashing with light. "Are you waiting for the auction to start? Is there something here that they are all interested in?" (Sorry, I have been stuck. Every time I change the map, it will be difficult to write, because the transition always requires paving the way, which is a headache. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 229: Spirit Formation [Third update! ¡¿ Boom! The sound of bells and drums suddenly echoed in the huge auction house. Suddenly, many figures in the auction house straightened up slightly and looked at the auction table with fiery eyes. They knew that this was the beginning of the auction. sign. In the White Dragon Hill, there are countless adventure teams. They fight with the countless ferocious spiritual beasts in the White Dragon Hill every day, and at the same time explore for treasures. Generally speaking, as long as they are Most of the items that pass the quality standard will go to the auction house in White Dragon City, so this is basically the place with the highest probability of all kinds of good things appearing within thousands of miles of White Dragon Hill. And many people come here for this. After all, sometimes, a high-level spiritual weapon can allow them to save their lives in that kind of cruel fighting. This is crucial for many adventure teams. Important, after all, no matter what, life is always the most important thing. When Su Xuan and the others heard the sound of bells and drums, they concentrated their attention, especially after Muchen noticed some strange behaviors of the three major forces before, he quietly paid more attention. Under the gaze of countless eyes, on the spacious auction stage, a fat middle-aged man slowly walked up with a smile on his face. He cupped his hands around and said: "Haha, friends, I am Bi Sheng." , the chief auctioneer of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce in Bailong City, I would like to thank you all for your support. " "It turns out that this auction house is owned by the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce." Su Xuan heard the name. said softly. "Is the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce famous in Beicang Continent?" Muchen asked quietly. Su Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce is one of the three largest chambers of commerce in Beicang Continent. Do you think it is famous? They are extremely powerful, similar to local snakes like Bailong City, although they are considered locals in White Dragon Hill. Overlord, but the association with Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce is far from enough." Muchen suddenly realized, no wonder even the young city lord of Bailong City has restrained himself a lot here. The auctioneer named Bi Sheng on the stage was not too verbose. As soon as his voice changed, he began to turn to the topic. With a wave of his hand, a sword box appeared on the stone platform in front of him. The sword box was opened, and a three-foot-long green blade was revealed. The sword body was filled with rich green light. The green light came out and turned into a giant green eagle light and shadow on the sword body. , the giant eagle flapped its wings, forming a sharp wind blade, sweeping away, the sound of breaking wind spread, as if the air was torn apart. This is obviously a high-level spiritual weapon, and the sword body also has the soul of a spiritual beast sealed in it, so it is quite powerful. "Haha, everyone, this sword is called the Qing Diao Sword. It is a middle-grade spiritual weapon. It contains the essence of a Qing Guang Diao whose strength is comparable to the Fusion Sky Realm. You should know that the Qing Guang Diao is extremely fast. Even a strong man in the Heaven Transformation Realm would find it difficult to capture the green light eagle at full speed, and that speed is now added to this sword, doubling its power. If you are a friend who is good at swords, don't take it easy. Missed it." Bi Sheng said with a smile. "The auction price of this sword is 1.5 million spirit coins." Hearing that this was not a cheap price, there was a slight silence in the auction house, but it was soon broken by various voices. It was a medium-quality item. The spiritual weapon also seals the Qingguang Diao's essence, which is worth the price. Muchen looked at the auction house where bids were being shouted out one after another, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. When he left the Northern Spiritual Realm, Mu Feng prepared 1.5 million spiritual coins for him. For Muyu, In fact, it is already a considerable amount, but right now, it is only the guaranteed price of a mid-grade spiritual weapon. In the auction house, the bidding continued for several minutes, and finally gradually weakened. Finally, the "green eagle sword" was sold to a thin middle-aged man for 1.9 million spirit coins. Obtained at auction. After the "Green Carving Sword" was successfully auctioned, the atmosphere in the auction house was gradually aroused. Bi Sheng was obviously very experienced in this kind of auction, and he immediately took out pieces of high quality one after another. There are good auction items, most of them are spirit arts and the like, and the grades are all at the top of the spirit level. The price of each item is over one million. However, this level of spiritual art may be good for many people present, but for Muchen, Su Xuan and others who came out of Beicang Spiritual Academy, it can only be regarded as average, especially for their knowledge. Muchen, who knew the vast collection in the Lingjue Palace, found it even more difficult to take these things into account. "There's nothing good about it." Su Ling'er muttered, obviously not very satisfied with the quality of the auction. "Just wait a little longer, the stuff at the bottom of the box will be put at the back." Su Xuan was not impatient and said with a smile. Muchen also nodded and looked at?The people from the three major forces in front of me were sitting quietly, and they had not taken any action until now. They were obviously waiting for something really good to appear. "Haha, the next auction item is a bit strange. It was obtained by luck from an adventure team from the White Dragon Hill. According to our appraisal, this should be left by a senior spiritual formation master." On the auction stage, Bi Sheng carefully held up a jade box with both hands. Inside the jade box, there was a rusty metal iron ball. On the surface of the iron ball, obscure and complex lines could be faintly seen. , but what puzzled everyone was that they did not notice how strong the spiritual power fluctuations were from above. "Haha, don't underestimate this thing. If our identification is correct, this should be a "spirit formation" that only very powerful spiritual formation masters can create." Bi Sheng said with a smile: "Those spirits with extraordinary abilities Array masters, they can use a special method to engrave complex and terrifying spiritual arrays into this small metal ball. Once they face an enemy, they only need to throw this "spiritual array" out and it will immediately change. To create a spiritual formation to fight against the enemy is a magical anomaly. " "Hey, Fatty Bi, it does take a high-level spiritual formation master to create a "spirit formation," but this kind of "spirit formation" also depends on the inscribed spiritual formation. What level is it? If it is just a first-level or two-level spiritual formation that is engraved casually, what effect can it have?" The thin old man from the Tu Xing Sect in the front seat glanced at the rusty metal iron ball and sneered. . "Furthermore this kind of "Spiritual Formation" requires special means to open it. If you are not very familiar with this "Spiritual Formation", even if you get it, you will not be able to activate it." In the auction house, everyone heard that Yan Ye nodded. Bi Sheng was deliberately vague. He was obviously planning to dig a hole for people to jump into. "Haha, Brother Tu still has a vicious eye. He is worthy of being the elder of the Dixing Sect." Bi Sheng was not annoyed when he was exposed. He nodded with a smile and said: "This "Spirit Array" is relatively old. The one on it is We once invited a third-level spiritual formation master to observe the spiritual formation, but he had no clue. He just said that the spiritual formation above must be beyond his level. This thing is actually just for fun, of course. , for some people who are really discerning, it will also be an extremely powerful treasure.¡± ¡°Not much to say, this ¡°spirit¡± is priced at 300,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Shhh,¡± he said. There were some boos in the auction house, remembering that this guy couldn't even explain clearly the level of the spiritual array engraved on this "spiritual array", yet he dared to bid 300,000 for one. However, there are a lot of people in this auction house, including some Spiritual Formation Masters. They are a little interested in this kind of thing, so there are people bidding one after another, but when the price reaches 500,000 a piece, By that time, it was basically quiet. "Haha, this friend bids 500,000 yuan, but is there a higher price?" Bi Sheng said with a smile. Muchen's eyes that were staring at the "Spiritual Formation" were retracted at this time, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. He had directly entered the heart formation state to observe the "Spiritual Formation", and the complex patterns on it. It indeed went beyond the scope of the third-level spiritual array. According to Muchen's speculation, perhaps the spiritual array engraved on this "spiritual array" was enough to compare with his part of the "Demon Lotus Slayer Spirit Array". This is a good thing. This thought passed through Muchen's mind, and then he smiled lightly: "Six hundred thousand." This voice suddenly appeared in the auction house that had been quiet for a moment, which attracted the attention of many eyes, even the three major forces in front. Everyone turned their heads and looked this way. The young man in white with his arms around two beautiful women also glanced lazily at Muchen. Then, his expression condensed slightly, and a kind of blazing heat suddenly slowly filled his eyes. . "Excellent." He looked with burning eyes at the three girls, Su Xuan, Su Ling'er and Li Qing, who were sitting next to Muchen. His heart started to beat. The three girls were more charming than the two in his arms. Women, simply surpassed so much. "When did our White Dragon City have such top-notch goods" The young man in white pushed the two women in his arms away, licked his lips, and stared at the three Su Xuan women with undisguised desire in his eyes. "What are you looking at blindly? You don't want your eyes anymore?!" Su Ling'er was the first to notice the desire-filled gaze of the young man in white. Immediately, her pretty face turned cold and she shouted coldly, her surname is already delicate and pretty, in this situation Beicang Lingyuan is also difficult to deal with. Now that the young man in white is looking at him like this, he is even more angry. He is outspoken and naturally will not give him any face. Su Xuan on the side also looked at the young man in white with indifferent eyes, but did not speak. Li Qing did not hide the disgust in his eyes, staring at the young man in white.There was even an evil spirit in the eyes of the young man. "Haha, it's still a small pepper. It's strong enough. I like it." The young man in white was scolded by Su Ling'er, but he didn't get angry. Instead, he licked his lips, waved his palm, and said lazily: "One million souls Coin, this is a good time, young master, I want it.¡± (Third update! Please give me a monthly ticket! It has been doubled in the last 24 hours. When the single chapter was issued previously, the monthly ticket was 3110, 400 votes plus one update, deducting the double is actually Two hundred votes per update. Brothers and sisters, please support me and see how many more updates I can add today! !!) (To be continued.) Chapter 230 White Dragon Jade Pillar "One million?" When the young man in white shouted this price, there was a slight uproar in the auction house. This price was obviously far beyond the "spirit"'s estimate. Those eyes turned on the young man in white and Muchen and the others. After seeing the former staring at the wolf-like blazing eyes of the three girls Su Xuan, he understood. Most of the people here have spent some time in White Dragon Hill, and naturally they also know the lustful surname of Bai Dong, the young lord of Bailong City. Over the years, he has ruined many women. With his current appearance, it is obvious that he is It was because he fell in love with these three strange and beautiful girls that he deliberately made trouble. Muchen's brows also wrinkled slightly at this time. Unexpectedly, the auction that was supposed to go smoothly turned out to be disrupted by this guy. He did not have strong financial resources. If it was a competition, he Obviously there is no way to compete with it. The young man in white made Muchen frown and grin, looking like a playboy. Su Ling'er raised her eyebrows slightly. She was angry when she saw the proud look of the young man in white. Even a small young city lord of White Dragon City dared to pretend in front of her. "One and a half million." Su Ling'er said coldly. There was an uproar again in the auction house. Many people were watching this scene with great interest. Looking at this appearance, this pretty girl seemed not to be a fuel-efficient lamp. The people from the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect in front also turned their heads and looked at Muchen and the others in surprise. Immediately, the middle-aged man from the Tiangang Sword Sect and the skinny old man from the Dixing Sect stopped for a moment. Looking at Su Xuan, who was wearing a white dress, it was obvious that she was aware of the latter's strength. This made a look of surprise flash in their eyes. This girl is so young, but she is so powerful? I'm afraid these young people are not simple. The young man in white clothes was also stunned. The glances from those around him, who were ready to watch the show, made a gloomy look pass in his eyes. In this White Dragon City, no one dared to target him like this. "Two million." He glanced at Su Ling'er with a sinister look and said. "Two million and a half million." Su Ling'er immediately increased the price, her beautiful eyes full of sarcasm, which made the young man in white unable to stand down. "You!" The young man in white was furious and was about to shout, but was held down by the old man in gray on the shoulder. "Young City Lord, there is no need to cause more trouble. These people are not ordinary people. The girl in the white skirt is extremely powerful. Even I can't defeat me. Let's forget it this time. Our goal is not this "Spiritual Formation". Don't create extraneous problems. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain to the city lord." The old man in gray opened his cloudy eyes and said. When the young man in white heard the words, his face turned green and red. He didn't expect that he would lose face in front of so many people this time. However, he did not dare to ignore the old man's words casually. He could only nod and stared hard. Muchen and his group glanced at each other, and then looked away. "Hmph, a little young city lord of White Dragon City dares to be arrogant in front of this young lady." Su Ling'er snorted after seeing the young man in white being blocked back. "The price is a bit high." Muchen smiled helplessly. After all, the information about the "Spirit Formation" was incomplete. Spending two and a half million spirit coins to buy it was a bit of a waste. "Who made his eyes unclean?" Su Ling'er curled her lips and immediately said with a smile: "Then the spirit array will be given to you. I'm not a spirit array master, so it's useless to hold it." "Thank you very much. I have no money now, so I will pay you back later." Muchen was not being pretentious, he was indeed somewhat interested in the spirit formation, but he just thought that he owed a favor this time. "Who wants you to pay it back? We are companions now, and it is natural to help each other." Su Ling'er rolled her eyes at him and said. "Ling'er is right. This spirit formation should not be ordinary. If you can study it thoroughly, it might be a great help to us." Su Xuan smiled slightly, with a gentle smile, and looked around Many of them are excited. Such a girl is indeed quite outstanding. No wonder even Bai Dong can't help it. Muchen nodded with a smile and said no more. The auction in the field was still going on, but after the "Spirit Array", Muchen didn't find anything exciting anymore, which made him a little disappointed. Moreover, the three major forces in front of him actually Neither of them bought anything. They obviously had a very strong purpose, and judging from the looks of it, they should all be heading for the same thing. The auction gradually continued to the end, but the atmosphere became more and more heated. On the auction stage, Bi Sheng was smiling. He glanced at the three major forces in front of him without leaving a trace, and then slowly took out something from his sleeve. One thing??????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen could feel that the eyes of the people from the three major forces were surging with light, even the old man in gray who had been sitting motionless next to the young man in white. , all stared closely at it. Muchen also looked along, and saw a jade pillar about two inches in size appeared in Bi Sheng's hand. On the pillar, there seemed to be a white dragon taking flight, and the white dragon was entangled in the jade pillar. On the top, it seemed that one could vaguely see a vague figure sitting cross-legged at the head of the white dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the white dragon jade pillar appeared, it erupted with a buzzing sound. In the burst of light, there was actually a low dragon roar that resounded. An indescribable feeling of pressure rippled like water waves. Come. That sense of coercion quickly filled the entire auction house. Countless people suddenly turned pale and felt that the spiritual power in their bodies had stopped functioning. That kind of oppression made them feel a kind of pressure from the bottom of their hearts. of fear. "What is that?!" "What a terrifying pressure!" "" Various exclamations sounded one after another, and everyone looked at the white dragon jade pillar in shock. This is what happened this time A top-notch item at the auction? "What is that?" Su Ling'er also looked over curiously. At this auction, something finally appeared that surprised her. "This kind of spiritual pressure" Su Xuan also looked at the white dragon jade pillar with beautiful eyes, and said softly: "I'm afraid it is something left by a supreme powerhouse." "Supreme?!" Hearing this After hearing this, Muchen, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing were all slightly shocked. What was left by the Supreme Being? That kind of strange treasure would appear here? "Haha, everyone, this White Dragon Jade Pillar was excavated from the depths of White Dragon Hill some time ago. After our identification, this White Dragon Jade Pillar is most likely the white dragon who fell in White Dragon Hill hundreds of years ago. It was left by the Dragon Supreme." Bi Sheng held the white dragon jade pillar carefully with both hands and said. "White Dragon Supreme?!" The auction house was suddenly shaken, and countless people's eyes were a little red. Everyone knew that although the White Dragon Hill had lost countless strong men, the most famous among them was the former White Dragon. Dragon Supreme, the White Dragon Supreme was a very powerful existence in the entire Beicang Continent back then. However, after his death, no one got what he left behind. But now, has he finally been discovered? The things left behind by a supremely powerful person are enough to drive them crazy. "Recently, there have been strange phenomena happening deep in the White Dragon Hill. After thinking about it, everyone understands that this is a sign that the spiritual treasure is born, and this time also coincides with the birth of the White Dragon Jade Pillar. Therefore, I am afraid that this spiritual treasure, It is very likely that it was left by the White Dragon Supreme." Bi Sheng threw another big bomb, causing the atmosphere in the auction room to riot instantly, and countless people's breathing became heavier. The recent strange phenomena deep in the White Dragon Hill have naturally been noticed by many people. However, although they know that the spiritual treasure should be born, most of them just treat it as an ordinary spiritual treasure and are not too concerned about it. They just think what if. The idea of ????trying to get the treasure as soon as it appears. After all, the White Dragon Hill Lingzang has appeared many times over the years, but most of them are just ordinary Lingzang. But looking at it now, the Lingzang that appeared this time , I am afraid it is most likely that it was left by the White Dragon Supreme. Isn¡¯t that the Supreme Spirit Treasure? The difference between a spiritual treasure of that level and an ordinary spiritual treasure is simply huge, enough to cause the White Dragon Hill to tremble. Hearing the shaking and uproar around them, Muchen and the others looked at each other in shock. "Didn't you say it was just the "Tongtian Lingzang"? How did it become the Supreme Lingzang?" Guo Xiong asked in astonishment. Su Xuan also frowned slightly and said: "It seems that our intelligence has some mistakes. This time it will become troublesome. If it is just the "Tongtian Lingzang", we should be able to go smoothly, but once it is the Supreme Lingzang If so, I'm afraid it will attract many powerful people, and even these three major forces will try their best to snatch it. When the time comes, a war will be inevitable. "Although they are not weak in strength, they are still weak after all, and they have to rely on the strength of five people. It is still a bit tricky to fight against these powerful local snakes. Moreover, there are many powerful adventure groups in the White Dragon Hill, and none of those people are easy to use. "It doesn't have to be the Supreme Spirit Treasure, right? Maybe the fat man said this deliberately in order to get a high price." Su Ling'er muttered. "There is also this possibility." Su Xuan nodded slightly, then raised her beautiful eyes to look at the white dragon jade pillar on the auction stage, and said: "Let's just wait and see what happens." Guo Xiong and the others nodded, and that was all they could do for now. . Muchen is the sameGod looked at the White Dragon Jade Pillar on the auction stage, and then looked at the nervous eyes of the three major forces, but in his heart he felt that the news released by Bi Sheng was probably true. This time the White Dragon The spirit treasure that appeared on the hill may really be left by the White Dragon Supreme "This mission is going to have some twists and turns." (There are still two hundred votes left to add, so double the deduction is One hundred votes. Brothers and sisters, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the big master during this final double period. Thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 231 Competition With the appearance of the White Dragon Jade Pillar, the entire auction house fell into a boil at this time, with those fiery eyes staring closely at the White Dragon Jade Pillar. Although Bi Sheng did not say it clearly, it was obvious that, If the spiritual treasure that appeared in the White Dragon Hill this time is really the supreme spiritual treasure, then maybe this white dragon jade pillar will be the key thing in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all both all all all all Many people's eyes are hot and full of greed. If they can obtain the Supreme Spiritual Treasure, it will definitely make their cultivation reach the sky in one step. If they can obtain the inheritance of the White Dragon Supreme, they will only need a short time. , can soar into the sky in this Beicang Continent! "Haha, this White Dragon Jade Pillar is definitely related to the White Dragon Supreme, but as for its real function, we are not particularly clear about this. We can only let the winner of the auction study it." At the auction, Na Bi Katsu said with a smile. "The auction for this object is now starting. The starting price is three million spiritual coins." Bi Sheng waved his hand, and the white dragon jade pillar in his hand was slightly raised. The light swept across, as if it enveloped the entire auction house, that kind of looming light. The pressure caused the air in the auction house to freeze. "Three and a half million." Bai Dong, who was dressed in white, was the first to speak out, showing that Bailong City was determined to get this thing. "Four million." But this time, Bailongcheng obviously did not succeed so easily. Just when Baidong's voice fell, the middle-aged man from the Tiangang Sword Sect with eyes as cold as a blade followed him. When Bai Dong heard this, he immediately cast a vicious look, but the middle-aged man ignored his gaze and just stared at the White Dragon Jade Pillar. Although White Dragon City was considered powerful, their Tiangang Sword Sect was not afraid either. them. "Four and a half million." Just when Bai Dong had a fierce look in his eyes, the old man in yellow robe from the Dixing Sect also cracked the corner of his mouth, revealing his big yellow teeth, and said with a smile. In the auction house, everyone saw the formation of these three major forces and sighed in disappointment. They understood that if they wanted to compete with the three major forces with deep wealth, they obviously did not have the strength. Su Ling'er seemed to be intrigued by the White Dragon Jade Pillar, and actually planned to bid, but was stopped by Muchen. "What are you doing? If we get the White Dragon Jade Pillar, we might be able to get the Supreme Spirit Collection." Su Ling'er pouted her mouth and said. "That thing is a hot potato now, you can't get it." Muchen shook his head slightly and said. Now I don't know how many people are eyeing the White Dragon Jade Pillar. If they auction it in public, I'm afraid they will be followed by countless people as soon as they leave the auction house. Let alone go treasure hunting, they will be in trouble as soon as they leave the city. They were coming in a steady stream, and with their lineup of five people, they obviously couldn't handle it. Even if Su Xuan had the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm, it was impossible to frighten everyone. "Well, Muchen is right." Su Xuan also nodded slightly, glared at Su Ling'er who was pouting, and said: "Stop messing around, or I won't take you out to do the task next time." Su Xuan threatened, and Su Ling'er shrank her head. "What do you think now?" Su Xuan looked at Muchen and asked with a smile. She could see that although Muchen was similar in age to Su Ling'er, he was extremely experienced in doing things, no less experienced than those of them who often go out for experience. old student. "Let's wait and see what happens. If this White Dragon Jade Pillar is really related to the spiritual possession that was born this time, there will definitely be a fierce battle. We are weak and can only look for opportunities secretly. Once we become the target of public criticism, we are afraid that we will only You can give up the mission immediately, otherwise, the losses will be extremely heavy," Muchen said thoughtfully. On the side, Guo Xiong also nodded, and Li Qing took another look at Muchen. Unexpectedly, this new student did have two brushes. Su Xuangai nodded her head, looked ahead at the three major forces that were competing for the White Dragon Jade Pillar, smiled faintly, and said, "Now, let's watch a good show first." Muchen also smiled and looked forward. , in just a few minutes, the price of the White Dragon Jade Pillar has been raised to six million spirit coins by the young city lord of White Dragon City. This price is already extremely high. If it were in the Northern Spiritual Realm, it would be worth it in all the pastoral areas. I can't afford such a large sum of money. "Seven million." When the price was raised to six million, the eyes of the middle-aged man from the Gangjian Sect that day became a little gloomy. His eyes flickered slightly, and then he spoke in a low voice again, and the price instantly soared by one million. . In the auction house, some people secretly smacked their lips. It seems that the Tiangang Sword Sect is also well prepared. As soon as the price of seven million comes out,?The White Dragon City and the Dixing Sect were both quiet for a moment, and then the young city lord of the White Dragon City looked at each other and the old man in gray clothes beside him, and sneered: "Elder Chen Kun, you are really courageous." "I don't dare to fight with the wealthy Bailong City Than." The middle-aged man named Chen Kun said with a faint smile. "This White Dragon Jade Pillar, I, Bailong City, are bound to win this time. If you two fight, I, Bailong City, will accompany you to the end." Bai Dong sneered and waved his hand: "Eight million." Hearing this price, Tian Gang Chen Kun of the Sword Sect also frowned. "Haha, since Bailongcheng is so confident, let me, the Xingzong, come and add more." The old man in yellow robe chuckled and said: "Nine million, if you, Bailongcheng, can beat this price, this White Dragon Jade "Zhu, we don't want it anymore." "Nine million" The entire auction house burst into sighs at this time. They are indeed the three most powerful forces within a thousand miles of Bailong Qiu. Only they can shout out the price. They still remember that a year ago in this auction house, even if a quasi-god-level divine art appeared, it only sold for more than 10 million, and now, the specific function of this alone is still unknown. The price of the White Dragon Jade Pillar is about to reach tens of millions. "Damn the old loess monster." Bai Dong gave the old man in yellow robe a hard look and gritted his teeth. Although they have some background in Bailong City, the price of 10 million is not low for them, but for They had to keep up with the White Dragon Jade Pillar. His father had given a death order. No matter what the cost, they must get the White Dragon Jade Pillar. "Ten million!" Bai Dong stood up and shouted, causing everyone in the audience to take a breath. Is it necessary for Bailong City to be so desperate? Spend ten million spiritual coins to buy something whose function you don¡¯t know yet. Ten million spirit coins are enough to be White Dragon City¡¯s income for half a year, right? "I'm so willing to give it up." Guo Xiong also smacked his lips, a little surprised at the cost of the White Dragon City Flower. Muchen also nodded, ten million spiritual coins, their pastoral territory's annual income could not reach this amount. In the auction house, as the sky-high price of 10 million for Baidong fell, even the people of Tian Gang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect were dumbfounded. This price has obviously reached their limit. The key is that they Being able to feel Bailongcheng's determination made them understand that fighting to the limit would not help. On the auction stage, Bi Sheng looked at this scene with a smile. After waiting for a moment and seeing no one raise the bid, he raised the auction hammer, shouted three times, and dropped the hammer heavily. And when the auction hammer fell, everyone knew that the White Dragon Jade Pillar finally fell into the hands of Bailong City. "Haha, the Young City Master is really courageous. I hope the spirit treasure this time is really the Supreme Spirit Treasure. Otherwise, you will really suffer a big loss." Chen Kun from the Gang Sword Sect stood up that day and faced the white man. The two of them smiled and then led the people away. "Haha, it seems that Bailongcheng has spent a lot of money this time. I hope that my Dixing Sect can also drink the soup. I'll say goodbye." The old man in yellow robe of the Dixing Sect also looked at Bai Dong with a smile and waved his hand. , take people away. Bai Dong looked at their departing figures fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "You just have to be quiet, there will always be times when you cry." "Let's go too." Su Xuan stood up and greeted Muchen and the others. , and walked towards the outside of the field. Behind that, Bai Dong looked at her graceful and graceful figure, but felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. This kind of gentle and calm lovely girl was really unbelievable. Will your beauty turn pale when you know you are being pressed down? But when his greedy eyes were focused on Su Xuan's delicate body, he suddenly felt a blade-like gaze coming towards him. He turned his head slightly and saw Muchen standing behind Su Xuan. At this time The latter's black eyes were staring at him indifferently, and the coldness in those eyes made people feel chilly. Bai Dong's face was a little unnatural as he was stared at by Muchen. Immediately, his eyes turned cold. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his lips, he stretched out his palm and gave Muchen a light stroke on his neck. Seeing his actions, Muchen's eyes remained indifferent, and he immediately turned his head and ignored the Baidong. When Bai Dong saw that Muchen had ignored his threat, his complexion suddenly turned green. He turned his head and said slyly to the old man in gray clothes beside him: "Mr. Qiu, check the status of these guys." After all, I want to see where this guy came from who dared to confront me in Bailong City." The old man in gray nodded slightly. These strangers don't look like they are taking risks.??, and the strength is so tyrannical, it really needs to be investigated. Bai Dong waved his sleeves and walked away from the auction house in another direction. His eyes were extremely gloomy. He had to let these guys know how stupid it was to provoke him, Bai Dong, in Bailong City. (It has reached 400 votes. There will be a third update. I will continue writing now, but it should be after 12 o'clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 232 Bai Xuan [Third update! ¡¿ Night gradually came, and finally enveloped this huge White Dragon City bit by bit. However, even if the night came, it still could not hide the excitement of this city. The boiling voices of people rushed into the sky, even though they were far away, You can still feel the strong popularity in the city. Today's Bailong City is obviously extremely excited, and the reason for this excitement is naturally because of the news about the Supreme Spirit Treasure that came from the auction house in the afternoon. The supreme spiritual treasure. These four simple words made people¡¯s eyes turn red all of a sudden, because everyone knew the weight contained in them. "The Supreme, in this world, is synonymous with the truly strong. Only those of this level are qualified to become the true masters of the First Continent, and can be called a giant. Although the powerful men in the Tongtian Realm are extremely powerful, it is obviously not enough to sit in a continent and have people fear and worship them. As for the spiritual treasure left by the supreme powerhouse, it is obvious that it will never be comparable to that of the Tongtian realm powerhouse. If anyone is lucky enough to obtain the inheritance left by the supreme powerhouse, then on the path of cultivation, he will definitely be able to If you receive divine help, escape from the ordinary. Almost half of the reason why White Dragon Hill has enjoyed such strong popularity in recent years can be attributed to the White Dragon Supreme who once fell here. Countless people have come here to find the spiritual treasure he left behind, but for hundreds of years, no one has been able to find it. But now, there is finally some news about the Supreme Spirit Treasure, regardless of the truth of this news. How many surnames there are, this is enough to make countless people's eyes turn red. The entire White Dragon Hill will be shaken by the news. In a training pavilion in Bailong City, Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the room. At this time, he was staring at the object in his hand, which was a rusty metal iron ball about the size of a dragon's eye. On the surface of the iron ball, there are faint but extremely obscure and complex lines. This metal iron ball is naturally the "Spiritual Formation" that Su Ling'er bought at the auction house today. Only spiritual formation masters can study this thing, so Su Ling'er gave it to Muchen after getting it. Muchen seemed extremely interested in this. Creating this kind of "spiritual array" required an extremely amazing level of control over the spiritual array and spiritual power, so it was impossible for ordinary spiritual array masters to create it. Even Muchen now doesn't have such ability. "The level of the spiritual formation engraved in this spiritual formation is indeed not low." Muchen carefully observed the spiritual formation for nearly half an hour before looking away with a solemn expression. Judging from the faintly visible formation patterns, The spiritual formations in this spiritual formation have at least reached the level of fourth-level spiritual formations, and their power may not be weaker than the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array". Of course, Muchen was talking about the part he could arrange. Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array", rather than a complete type. Muchen's current spiritual formation attainments have reached the level of a third-level spiritual formation master. If he enters the state of the mental formation, he can even touch the threshold of a fourth-level spiritual formation. Generally speaking, what a third-level spiritual formation master has condensed The limit of the number of spiritual seals will reach ninety-nine, and once the number exceeds one hundred, it can be called a true fourth-level spiritual formation. " And the part of the Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Array that Muchen could arrange was exactly one hundred spirit seals, which happened to be within this category. Of course, with Muchen's current strength, he must exert all his strength, just like when he fought with Li Xuantong. He even had to activate the power shared with Jiuyouque, and enter the state of the heart array before he could successfully condense it. Breaking through one hundred spiritual seals, the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array" was deployed. And if he wants to create the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array" as easily as setting up a third-level spirit array, Muchen estimates that he may have to wait until his strength reaches the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm before he doesn't have to work so hard. "This spiritual formation needs to understand some of the rules of the spiritual formation engraved in it before it can be activated" Muchen's eyes showed a look of contemplation. Generally speaking, this kind of spiritual formation can only be effective in the hands of a spiritual formation master. Because even if ordinary people get it, they don't know the trajectory of the spiritual formation engraved in it, and there is no way to activate it. If they pour spiritual power indiscriminately, they will detonate the spiritual formation, killing people and injuring themselves. However, even for a spiritual formation master, it is not an easy task to figure out the trajectory of the spiritual formation that is engraved in the spiritual formation. "We can only explore slowly." Muchen held the rusty spirit array in his hand, and then slowly closed his eyes, his mind gradually calmed down, his heart was as calm as a deep pool, and there was a sense of transparency in his heart. Ripples spread out, it is the subtle perception of the state of the heart array. Muchen entered the heart formation state, and his mind was about toWrapped in the spiritual array in his heart, a subtle amount of spiritual power quietly penetrated into it, and then he began to carefully detect the complex spiritual array engraved in it. This kind of groping and detection is an extremely tedious task, and Muchen was already prepared, so he calmed down and explored bit by bit. Bailong City, the City Lord's Mansion. Deep in the city lord's palace, in a dimly lit study, Bai Dong and the old man in gray stood with their hands tied, and behind the desk in front of them, a middle-aged man with gray hair was staring down at his hands. The white dragon jade pillar in the center is shining with spiritual power. "This White Dragon Jade Pillar is indeed left by the White Dragon Supreme. It seems that our information is correct." The middle-aged man rubbed the White Dragon Jade Pillar with his palm and suddenly smiled lightly and said. Hearing this, Bai Dong and the old man in gray breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, the spirit treasure born this time should be the one left by the White Dragon Supreme, right?" Bai Dong asked in a low voice. "We are inseparable from each other." The middle-aged man whom Bai Dong calls his father is naturally the city lord of White Dragon City, Bai Xuan, who is also the number one overlord within a thousand miles of White Dragon Hill. "White Dragon Supreme, this old ghost, does he think he can hide the spirit treasure forever? I founded Bailong City here and searched for more than ten years, but I am just waiting for today." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently, with a deep flash in his eyes. The cold light. "As long as I can search for that treasure, even if my mission is successfully completed, I will be able to leave this miserable place and return to the palace." "Dad, this time the same goes for the Nian Gang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect. We¡¯ve sent people over, and when the news gets back, maybe some help will come,¡± Bai Dong said. "Tiangang Sword Sect, Dixing Sect Haha, they are just small roles. When our Dragon Demon Palace dominated the Beicang Continent, these forces could be wiped out with just a few seconds." Bai Xuan's eyes flashed with coldness. Guang: "If it weren't for these bastards from Beicang Spiritual Academy, how could our Dragon Demon Palace be in such a situation? If White Dragon Supreme hadn't stolen the treasure and rebelled, plus that old bastard from Beicang Spiritual Academy, this would have been In the Beicang Continent, it is not their turn to be the king of the Beicang Spiritual Academy! " "Humph, but it doesn't matter, it won't be long before our Dragon Demon Palace will make a comeback, and when the time comes, we will definitely uproot the Beicang Spiritual Academy! "The old man in gray eyes flashed and said: "City Lord, a group of strange young people came to Bailong City today. They are not old, but they are very strong. I investigated secretly and found that they are from Beicang Ling. "Oh?" Bai Dong raised his eyebrows and then grinned: "It turns out he is from Beicang Spiritual Academy. No wonder he is so arrogant." "That person is from Beicang Spiritual Academy?" He frowned and said: "Is it possible that they came here because the Supreme Spirit cannot be hidden? Does the Beicang Spiritual Academy know what is hidden here? Impossible!" "It doesn't look like the situation, otherwise it wouldn't be just this one. "The old man in gray clothes shook his head and said: "Among them, the girl in white skirt should be Su Xuan, who is ranked third on the Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking. Her strength is probably in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and she is quite powerful. The other two, Guo Xiong and Li Qing, are also among the top thirty on the Heavenly Ranking, and are at the level of the Quasi-Transformation Heavenly Realm. The other two don¡¯t have much information, but their strength is only average, so they are nothing to be afraid of. " From this old man in gray. What he said was that he was extremely familiar with the news in Beicang Lingyuan. "Middle stage of Heaven Transformation Realm" Bai Xuan rubbed the White Dragon Jade Pillar with his palm. This Beicang Spiritual Academy is indeed good at training students. At such an age, he has such amazing strength. "Dad, what should we do? People from Beicang Spiritual Academy dare to come to our territory, we can't let it go, and what if they pass some news back to Beicang Spiritual Academy and attract some people from Beicang Spiritual Academy?" If there is a truly strong person in the Spiritual Academy, it will be very detrimental to us. Maybe all the years of preparation will be turned into water." Bai Dong licked his mouth, his voice was cold, but his eyes were full of desire. "The young city lord is right. These students from Beicang Spiritual Academy are indeed an unstable factor." The old man in gray also nodded and said. Bai Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Su Xuan's strength is not weak. If we forcefully attack, I'm afraid she will slip away and cause big trouble." "City Lord, among the five people in the team, that strength is The little girl in the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm is Su Xuan's biological sister. If we can catch her, Su Xuan will probably have no choice but to use the rat weapon. Then, won't she be left to our control? "The old man in gray clothes? whispered. Hearing this, Bai Xuan smiled faintly, nodded slowly, and tapped the white dragon jade pillar in his hand heavily on the desk, making a deep sound. "Then let's get rid of these unstable guys. Remember, don't do anything in Bailong City, so as not to cause trouble in time."?Attracted the attention of Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Bai Xuan smiled, showing his white teeth, showing the cold air. "As soon as they leave Bailong City, then send out the Dragon Demon Guard to kill them all. Anyway, over the years, Beicang Spiritual Academy has no longer Do you know how many students have died at the hands of our Dragon Demon Palace" (Four hundred votes plus update.) (To be continued.) Chapter 233 White Dragon Hill The next day, it was still early in the morning. Su Xuan, Muchen and their group left White Dragon City and headed straight for White Dragon Hill. Although White Dragon City was the largest city near White Dragon Hill, in order to avoid being surrounded by White Dragon Hill, The spirit beasts inside were harassing them, so there was still a fairly long distance between the two, so Muchen and the others had to set off as soon as possible. And as they left White Dragon City and rushed towards White Dragon Hill, they were able to feel the huge impact that the news of the "Supreme Spirit Treasure" had when it was released. The road leading to White Dragon Hill was almost occupied by mighty waves of people. Even in the sky, there were many figures flashing past from time to time. In that direction, people were also rushing. Go to White Dragon Hill. Muchen and the others were a little helpless when they saw this scene. They originally thought it would be a quiet treasure hunt, but they didn't expect that it turned out to be such a big commotion. "Let's hurry up and get to White Dragon Hill before dark to find a place to stay. Otherwise, wandering around in White Dragon Hill at night will easily attract attacks from spiritual beasts." Su Xuan said softly. Muchen and the others nodded when they heard the words, and immediately spread out their bodies and flew past the sky. And when they rushed towards the White Dragon Hill, they didn't notice that there were some cold eyes locked on them in the far rear. Along the way, Muchen and the others did not stop at all, so before dusk came, they saw the edge of the White Dragon Hill. It is a undulating mountain range with almost no end in sight. Among them, the tens of thousands of peaks rise into the sky, piercing the clouds. Above the sky, clouds and mists are shrouded. From time to time, there are all kinds of shocking roars of beasts, stirring up the aura between the heaven and the earth. . However, even such majestic mountains can still not cover up the tragic atmosphere rising from the earth. This is because of a terrifying battle that took place here hundreds of years ago. Countless strong men fell here. , turned into numerous bones. "It is indeed the place where a supreme being once fell." Muchen and the others sighed as they stood on the distant mountain peak, looking at the tragic aura rippling in the White Dragon Hill. "The place where Lingzang was born happens to be in the deepest part of the White Dragon Hill. There are spirit beasts all over there, and there are even many heaven-level spirit beasts. Of course, in addition to these spirit beasts, we also have to pay attention to other people who come to the White Dragon Hill. The adventure team of Dragon Hill Treasure Exploration, these people are not economical, and they are cruel and ruthless. If their interests are really violated, they will not care where we come from. As long as there is benefit, they will never show mercy. "Su Xuan stared at the evil-smelling White Dragon Hill. This place was not a kind place. "So this time when entering the White Dragon Hill, everyone must work together and are not allowed to act privately." Su Xuan said, but she looked at Su Ling'er, her beautiful eyes stared lightly, and said: "Do you know?" Su Ling'er You pout, are you targeting her specifically? Is she so unreliable? When the three people on the side saw this, they couldn't help but smile. . "Let's get going and prepare to find a safe place to stay in the White Dragon Hill." Su Xuan waved her jade hand lightly, and her delicate body took the lead to rush out, directly towards the White Dragon Hill filled with evil energy, and rushed away behind it. , Muchen and the four others immediately followed. As they entered the White Dragon Hill, they immediately felt a faint cold air coming over them. This was due to the evil spirit of the White Dragon Hill. If the evil spirit was allowed to enter the body, it would corrode the body, so Most of the people who enter this place are always running their spiritual power to expel the evil spirits that have entered their bodies. Muchen and his team quickly passed by the White Dragon Hill, and met many adventure teams along the way. Those adventure teams who often licked blood at the edge of their swords. When they saw Muchen and his team, their eyes suddenly lit up, and one after another His eyes couldn't help but wander on the delicate bodies of Su Xuan, Su Ling'er, and Li Qing. "How could these people see such a beautiful girl in normal times? Now that they can see her, they are naturally a little itchy. However, although they were itchy, these adventure teams were not blind after all, especially the leaders in their teams. Their eyes were full of wariness and fear as they stared at Su Xuan and others, and they shouted at the team members to turn their eyes. Show your bright spots and don't offend some troublesome people. Precisely because of this, although Su Xuan and his group were a bit attracting attention, there was no trouble after all. In addition, they were still outside the White Dragon Hill and there were very few powerful spiritual beasts, so they stayed there until the sky was getting dark. By then, they had already found a place to stay. The small camp was spread out in an open and remote forest, the bonfire was rising, and the faint light of the fire dispelled the darkness. "Tonight, let Guo Xiong keep vigil first, but everyone must also remember not to relax their vigilance. In a place like this, no matter what,?Dangers may arise. "The firelight illuminated Su Xuan's gentle and beautiful cheeks, and she smiled slightly and said. Muchen and the others also nodded. On the way here, they had already seen many adventure teams that were not weak in strength. Although the top ones were not as powerful as They are better in number, and they are all ruthless characters who lick blood all the time. If there is a conflict, it will be a troublesome matter. After Su Xuan gave the instructions, she took Su Ling'er in. After leaving the tent, Muchen had a brief chat with Guo Xiong, and then returned to the tent and continued to explore the "spiritual array" he obtained yesterday. After a night of exploration, he had a vague understanding of the spiritual array engraved in the spiritual array. The clue is that given him some time, he should be able to control the method of stimulating the spirit formation. As the small camp gradually became quiet as the bonfire rose, there was a small place quite far away from here. On the hillside, a group of black figures appeared like ghosts in the dark night. At the front, Bai Dong, who was wearing white clothes and standing out in the dark, looked in that direction with a sneer in his eyes, and then said in a cold tone: " Mr. Qiu, are you ready? " "It's ready. "Behind him, the old man known as Mr. Qiu said in a hoarse voice. "Then let's do it. Act according to the plan. Remember, don't hurt my little beauties. "Baidong licked his lips, naked desire rising in his eyes. "Yes! " Behind Baidong, the group of dark figures suddenly responded in a low voice, and soon the sound of breaking wind could be heard. They were like ghosts in the dark night, quietly gliding out. Baidong stood on the hill, looking with cold eyes. Looking in that direction, he sneered: "Beicang Spiritual Academy, huh, the number of students from Beicang Spiritual Academy killed by this Dragon Demon Guard is no less than thirty, and now it seems that a few more lives will be lost. . " "This time, let me see how you can escape! "" In the quiet camp, Guo Xiong sat cross-legged, his vigilant eyes scanning the dark forest from time to time. His palm was always holding a long black knife tightly, and his whole body was full of energy. "Huh?" "Suddenly, Guo Xiong's eyes condensed, and powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body. He held his palm, and the black long knife brought out a sharp sword light and slashed out angrily. "Cang!" The black sword light struck out, and only Hearing the sound of gold and iron, a black spear was split open. "Who? ! " Guo Xiong suddenly stood up and shouted sternly into the dark depths of the forest. At this time, the tent was suddenly opened, and Su Xuan, Li Qing, and Muchen quickly rushed out. They had only entered a shallow cultivation state. , as soon as he heard the movement outside, he immediately woke up. ¡°Someone is attacking, be careful! "When Guo Xiong saw Su Xuan and the others coming out, he immediately said in a deep voice. "Whoosh! " However, just when his voice fell, he saw countless sharp black lights suddenly shooting out of the dark forest. The spears glowing with cold light contained powerful spiritual power, overwhelming the opponent. Shooting towards the camp "Hmph! " A flash of cold air passed through Su Xuan's pretty eyes. She moved her delicate body and darted out. She swirled her jade hands and saw billowing spiritual power sweeping out. It turned into a huge whirlpool of spiritual power about dozens of feet directly in front of her. " Scoff! Those black spears rushed into the spiritual whirlpool and were immediately shattered. "You are so sneaky and dare not show your face!" "Su Xuan's beautiful eyes looked coldly into the depths of the dark forest. With a movement of her delicate body, she turned into a ray of light and shadow and swept away. Her spiritual power tore through the darkness and blasted through mercilessly. "Bang, bang!" In the forest, The air waves rolled, and pieces of forest were shattered. Su Xuan's delicate body moved and disappeared into the darkness. These rat-like guys must be dealt with, otherwise they will make people sleepless and uneasy. Xuan chased after her, all of them guarding the camp. With Su Xuan's strength in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, it was obviously not easy for anyone to do harm to her. "Boom!" But just as they were looking in that direction, something suddenly happened. In the distance, there were several astonishing spiritual power fluctuations rising into the sky. Among those spiritual power fluctuations, there were actually two that reached the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm! When they noticed the spiritual power fluctuations, Mu Chen and the others The expression on her face finally changed slightly. Who are these two powerful people in the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm who can actually come up with such a lineup? "We have to help her!" "Li Qing's pretty face was covered with frost. She gave a low shout and her delicate body came out violently. Seeing this, Guo Xiong quickly followed, and at the same time faced Muchen's twoSaid: "You guys find a place to hide for now, and we will come back immediately after we deal with those guys!" Swish! When the voice fell, the figures of Guo Xiong and Li Qing also passed through the dark forest, rushing towards the place where the spiritual power fluctuations were heard in the distance. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but frown. Although their team was small in number, it was quite powerful. Who dared to attack them? And looking at this lineup, the opponent should not be an ordinary force. "Mu Chen, what should we do?" Su Ling'er saw Su Xuan and the others chasing after her, and quickly approached Muchen and whispered. "Don't panic, just wait for them to come back. They shouldn't chase them far and they will be back soon." Muchen said. Su Ling'er nodded, but her little hand couldn't help but hold the corner of Muchen's clothes. There were many dangers in the White Dragon Hill. When Su Xuan was not around, she naturally could only rely on Muchen. But Muchen's body was tense all the time, his sharp eyes staring at the surroundings tightly, and the spiritual power in his body was running, ready to deal with any unexpected situation at any time. Whoops! And just as Muchen glanced around, there was suddenly an extremely rapid sound of breaking wind. The sharp wind tore the air and brought a harsh sound. Mu Chen's pupils shrank, he hugged Su Ling'er's slender waist with his backhand, his toes touched the ground, and his body flew upside down for more than ten feet. Bang! A black spear with a thick arm was shot hard at the place where the two men were standing before, directly penetrating half a meter. The spear trembled rapidly and made a buzzing sound. Muchen looked at the black spear that penetrated into the ground, and was startled. He raised his head suddenly and heard a faint sound of breaking wind. Four black shadows appeared on the big tree in front of him. The evil and cold eyes locked onto him. "Four late-stage Fusion Heaven Realm?" Muchen glanced at the four black figures, but his heart was shocked. Who is the other party? To be able to come up with this kind of lineup to deal with them. He glanced at the direction that Su Xuan and the others were chasing, and his heart sank. Was this to lure the tiger away from the mountain? The other party seems to be coming for the two of them! (I just uploaded a picture of Ling Qingzhu on my public WeChat. As a rule, you can see it by replying to Ling Qingzhu For children who have not added WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou~~~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 234 Night Attack In the night, the four figures stood on the big tree like ghosts. Their whole bodies were wrapped in black robes, and even their faces could not be seen clearly. Only their eyes filled with evil spirit were revealed. Around these four people, there are still quite astonishing fluctuations in spiritual energy. To such a degree, they all have reached the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm! Such a lineup made Muchen couldn't help but shrink his pupils. In the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, even among the elite adventure teams he had seen before, he was definitely a leader-level figure. How could he look like this right now? Four characters appear? They have never taken the initiative to provoke any powerful force in their journey here. How could such trouble come to their door? "Who are you?!" Muchen shouted coldly with a low voice. If he faced an opponent in the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm, he could defeat him without much effort, but now there are four of them, and looking like this , these four people are obviously experienced in hundreds of battles, and the evil spirit in their eyes is obviously accumulated due to too many killings. This kind of opponent is different from the seniors and seniors of Beicang Lingyuan who are also in the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm. ,completely different! However, facing Muchen's shout, the four black shadows seemed as if they had never heard it, but the evil aura in their eyes became more and more intense. When Muchen saw them fighting like this, his heart sank even more. These guys were well-trained and not an ordinary adventure team at all. "Kill!" A cold voice suddenly came from the mouth of a black shadow. Immediately, the four people rushed out together. They held their hands, and black spears flashed in their hands. Their spiritual power surged, and they directly transformed. The overwhelming and sharp spear shadows shrouded Muchen and the two of them. Seeing how straightforwardly these four people took action, Muchen's expression also changed slightly. He held his palms, black light condensed, and the nine-level pagoda emerged, rising in the wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Many spear shadows violently stabbed the ninth-level pagoda, but it only caused the pagoda to tremble slightly. There was not even a trace left on the pagoda body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, these four people were not good people. When they saw Muchen's strong defense, two of them turned around, and the spearheads bypassed Muchen, and aimed at Su Ling who was protected behind him as fast as lightning. Go away. Seeing this, Su Ling'er quickly grasped the fiery red whip around her waist with her jade hand. With a shake of her jade hand, the long whip roared out like a fire python, bringing with it billowing spiritual power and clashing with the two attacking spear shadows. Together. Bang bang! The violent spiritual power swept away, and the surrounding giant trees were directly shaken to pieces. The two ghost-like black shadows took advantage of this and rushed out, close to Su Ling'er, with a cold light on the tip of the spear, and went straight towards Su Ling'er's body was in critical condition. Facing the joint attack of two opponents who were both in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm, Su Ling'er fell into a disadvantage almost instantly, and the ferocity of her attack could not be compared with that of these two people. Therefore, for a while, It was so dangerous that her pretty face turned a little pale. Whoops! Two points of cold spear light suddenly shot out, and actually penetrated the blockade of Su Ling'er's fiery red whip at this moment, and hit the latter's shoulders like thunder. The strong wind was unparalleled. Su Ling'er was also frightened by the opponent's ruthless attack and her momentum dropped sharply. She retreated hastily, and immediately her delicate body shook and she was already pressed against the tree trunk, her pretty face extremely pale. Bang! However, just when the spear shadow was about to hit Su Ling'er, a nine-level pagoda fell from the sky and directly enveloped Su Ling'er. Ding! The black spear containing astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations was heavily pointed at the nine-level pagoda, but it was resolved by the rippling layers of black halo. The black light tower quickly shrunk, and a figure swept out from the side. He took Su Ling'er's slender waist into his arms, and swept out like a cunning rabbit, rushing into the dark forest. "Chase!" When the four figures saw this, they immediately shouted loudly and quickly chased after them. Muchen hugged Su Linger and flew through the forest. He lowered his head and glanced at the pretty girl with a pale face and palpitations in his arms, and said, "Are you okay?" Su Linger shook his head. Shaking his head, he said: "Thank you What should we do now?" The other party had four strong men in the late stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, and of the two of them, although one of them was also in the late stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, Su Ling'er Shaojing killed Fa, lack of combat experience, I am afraid that he cannot even defeat the opponent alone. Although Muchen has many methods, after all, it is no longer an open and solo fight now, and the opponent will not give Muchen any time to prepare. Their situation is extremely bad. "Can we wait until sister and the others arrive?" Su Ling'er whispered, if Su Xuan and the others were there, the other four would be?Nothing to be afraid of. "The other party is a veteran with a very clear goal. They deliberately lured your sister and the others away in order to attack us first. I guess they wanted to catch us and make your sister and the others take action." Muchen's figure is like a He said in a low voice as he flew through the forest like a cheetah. "I'm taking you with me, I'm afraid they will catch up soon." When Su Ling'er heard this, her eyes suddenly showed anxiety: "Then what should I do?" "I have to put you down first." Muchen Glancing behind him, he saw four figures chasing him quickly. "Ah?" Su Ling'er was startled, and then her pretty face turned white, and there was mist rising in her beautiful eyes. She grabbed Muchen's clothes: "Muchen, you bastard! Put me down. , I don¡¯t care about your rescue!¡± When Muchen saw her expression, he immediately couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and said helplessly: ¡°What are you thinking, I will eventually catch you up with you, so I can only hide it. I'll lure them away, and then you can quickly find your sister and the others." Su Ling'er's pretty face turned red, but she couldn't care less at this time and said anxiously, "No, it's too dangerous for you to lure them away alone." She had seen how powerful he was just now. He was fierce and vicious, and it was definitely not comparable to when he was competing with his seniors in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "I have my own sense of proportion." Muchen shook his head, with an undoubted tone in his tone. Immediately, he passed by, sucked a handful of green grass leaves from the grass with his palm, and then quickly pinched it. Crush the blades of grass and sprinkle the slightly odorous grass juice on Su Ling'er's delicate body. "These juices can mask the smell on your body. I will throw you out later. When the time comes, you can hide immediately and suppress the fluctuations of spiritual power, so they can't find you." Muchen said immediately after doing this. Su Ling'er was a little dazed when she saw that he had done these things in an extremely skilled manner. She raised her head slightly, and under the thin moonlight, she could see Muchen's handsome face, but at this time His face was filled with coldness, and his usual gentleness was no longer there. The sharp look was like a long sword that had been polished to an extremely sharp edge, quietly unsheathed, exuding its edge. "Mu Chen, this is a middle-grade spiritual weapon that I got in the Spiritual Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy. You can use it first." Su Ling'er took out a long sword. The sharp sword energy emanated from the scabbard. Muchen also nodded. He had never had any spiritual weapons. Although he had obtained them in a hurry, he could at least increase his combat effectiveness. "Be careful." Muchen's speed suddenly increased, and he turned around and rushed out diagonally. The moment his body submerged into the darkness, he immediately threw Su Ling'er in his arms out. While Su Ling'er was in mid-air, she twisted her small waist and quietly climbed up a big tree, then hid her body among the dense leaves. The spiritual power running in her body was also quickly suppressed. She looked down nervously, where four ghost-like black shadows soon followed. When they arrived, they paused slightly and glanced at Muchen. Chase him in the far direction. "Hurry up, we can't hold them back any longer, we must get rid of these two people as soon as possible!" As they went away, Su Ling'er could still vaguely hear some low voices coming along the wind. Su Ling'er did not immediately jump off the tree to escape, but kept hiding in the dense leaves. She knew that Muchen had taken great risks to get her to safety. She could no longer be reckless and let her get away. Muchen's plan failed. "Mu Chen, you have to be careful!" Su Ling'er clenched her little fists and looked at the place where Muchen and the four ghostly figures disappeared. Her beautiful eyes were full of nervousness and worry. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She waited for a long time again, and when everything finally calmed down, she jumped down vigorously, and then quickly flew towards the camp. "Muchen, you have to hold on, I'll go find my sister and the others right away to save you!" In the dark forest, Muchen's figure was like a black panther in the shadows, quietly passing by, his palms slowly grasping his waist Holding the long green sword in his hand, he glanced behind him, where the sound of breaking wind became more and more urgent, and four black shadows followed him loomingly. "Are you following?" Muchen whispered to himself, and then he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips gently. At this time, a little scarlet emerged from his black eyes. At this time, he looked It looks like a ferocious wolf about to pounce. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve done anything like this. Since you guys are chasing after us, let¡¯s see who is the real hunter!¡±The corner of Muchen's lips curled up with excitement. That urge to hunt had been suppressed by him for a long time. He had to maintain his identity as a student in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but here, he no longer had it. No scruples! The moonlight shone down from the gaps in the forest, forming a somewhat cold arc of light on the young man's handsome face. His side face looked indifferent at this time. Next, it¡¯s time for the bloody scourge on the spiritual path to show his fangs. (Today¡¯s monthly vote is 33 Everyone, please support me a little, don¡¯t be too ugly~~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 235 Counterattack Uh-huh! Uh-huh! In the forest, four ghost-like black shadows passed by at an extremely fast speed. Their eyes were like evil wolves staring at the front not far away, where a figure could be vaguely seen. Fleeing in embarrassment. "Watch where you run!" The four of them sneered in their hearts, and immediately accelerated their speed. They could already see that the figure was starting to panic, and its pace was much disordered, obviously due to fear. And once you are unable to keep calm during this kind of pursuit, the consequences are self-evident. There was a cruel light in the eyes of these four black shadows. Although these students from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy are indeed extremely talented, it is a pity that their talents have no effect in a life-and-death battle. The ruthless killing and Keen intuition is the main factor that can determine a life and death duel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These disdainful thoughts passed through their minds, and then they saw the embarrassed figure in front of them turning again and disappearing from sight, and they immediately followed it. Their figures flew past the lush trees. However, just as they passed through the trees and the shadows caused by the dense branches and leaves receded from their eyes, a ghostly shadow rushed forward and crashed into a tree. In the arms of a dark shadow. The sudden change caused the eyes of the four black figures to change. The black figure who was knocked into his arms was just stunned for a moment, and then he shouted loudly, and the black spear in his hand was almost a conditioned reflex. The only thing he could do was to stab the figure who rushed into his arms. "Tsk!" But the moment his spear just thrust out, a sharp long sword containing powerful spiritual power had pierced through his heart, and the sword tip penetrated his back. , blood slipped. The pupils of the black shadow dilated rapidly at this moment, and he looked in disbelief at the young man with a cold face in his arms. The latter's eyes were unusually cold, as if they were filled with ice. He could never have imagined that the young man who was being chased by them like a lost dog and could only hide his head and run for his life would turn his head sharply at this moment and make an unexpected return shot, breaking all their vigilance. In addition, the teenager's shot is more spicy. Compared with them, he is particularly victorious. Under this sword, the cave's key is to cut off his vitality. "He did it on purpose!" When his vision was dark, the young man's indifferent eyes became the last scene. How could that kind of look be possessed by a young man who was chased in a panic and couldn't choose the way to go? It turns out that this young man has been setting up an illusion, causing veterans like them to lose some of their vigilance, and thus they launched a violent counterattack! ?Clean and neat, without any sloppiness. "You!" All of this happened almost in a flash of lightning. Just when the other three shadows discovered this scene, the sword in Muchen's hand had already pierced the heart of the shadow. The three people were furious, their eyes were gloomy, and the spears in their hands almost immediately turned into a fierce offensive, shrouding Muchen's vitals. This kid actually dared to kill their companions in front of them. How could he be allowed to leave again? go! Facing the angry attacks of the three men, Muchen drew out his long sword with his backhand and activated his spiritual power. The azure sword in his hand erupted with fierce sword light, resisting all the spear shadows. Whoops! However, these three people cooperated very well, and with a little bit of cold light, they still broke through Muchen's defense and went straight to his chest. With a pull of Muchen's palm, the black shadow that he had killed before was dragged into his arms, forming a human shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sharp spear, wrapped in powerful spiritual power, directly pierced the body of the black figure. The tip of the spear thrust out and drew a bloody mark on Muchen's chest. Muchen's eyes were cold, and he kicked out, and the corpse was shot out along the spear, hitting the shadow man heavily. The shadow man's eyes were ferocious, and he punched out, landing hard on the corpse. When the violent spiritual power erupted, the corpse was directly shaken to a bloody pulp. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just as he shattered the corpse with a punch, cold light flickered from the chest of the corpse, and a sword tip covered with black spiritual power, and even a little bit of strange black flames suddenly pierced through the chest of the corpse. came out, stabbing the shadow man's throat as fast as lightning. Such an attack was too fast and fierce, and even the black figure was shocked. With a punch, billowing spiritual energy surged, and there was actually a ferocious dragon roar, and the powerful spiritual energy transformed into A furious dragon spirit fist struck at the sharp sword light burning with black flames.   "Bang!" The two collided fiercely, and the black flames swept out fiercely, directly burning away the violent spiritual power contained in the fist wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light penetrated the fist wind, and in the horrified gaze of the shadow man, it struck his fist mercilessly. The sword light passed by and blood splattered. The guy's five fingers were all cut off at this moment, and blood flowed out. The domineering spiritual power that Muchen cultivated, coupled with the power of black flames and the mid-grade spiritual weapon given by Su Ling'er, naturally cannot be resisted by an ordinary offensive. "Ah!" The black shadow screamed, and the spear clenched in his left hand fiercely stabbed Muchen's throat, trying to kill both sides. Ding! However, Muchen, who had already gained a lot because of this unexpected counterattack, naturally did not want to be seriously injured by him. With a flick of his wrist, the sword flew back, his fingers clamped tightly on the tip of the sword, and the sword body poured down, It happened to be blocking the tip of the spear that glowed with cold light. Sparks splash. Muchen's body flew out upside down with the help of that thrust, like a bat in the dark night, falling into the dark forest and disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Damn boy!" The three of them looked at the cold corpse that fell in front of them, their eyes filled with rage. The four of them were all at the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm, and each of them was stunning and rich. If they joined forces, they would be one Even the strong men in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm can compete with him, but he didn't expect that he would be so embarrassed by a boy who was not in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Not only did they lose one person, but one of them also lost a hand, and his combat effectiveness was drastically reduced! "We can't let him go!" The three of them said sternly, especially the eyes of the shadow man whose hand was crippled by Muchen, all became ferocious. The three of them looked at each other and rushed out almost at the same time. However, this time, they tensed up their bodies and used their spiritual power to the extreme, always alert to counterattacks from the front. After the lightning-fast fight before, they had already understood that this seemingly young boy was definitely not a good person. Not only did he have a vicious vision, but he was also extremely vicious in his attacks. He struck cleanly and without any delay. This method, Definitely not like those ordinary students from Bei Cang Spiritual Academy who have very little experience in life and death fighting. If we continue to look down upon him, I'm afraid they will all have to stay here tonight. Muchen quickly passed through the forest. He just glanced at the blood marks on his chest. It was just a skin injury and nothing serious. The previous carbine shot was quite successful. It seemed that his previous pretense was also quite effective. He glanced behind him. Those three guys should be much more cautious at this time, but in this case, their speed would also be slowed down, which would give Muchen more time. "Let's see who is the real hunter next." Muchen whispered, and he glanced at the forest in front of him. There were vaguely scarlet beast pupils there. Those were the ones in the White Dragon Hill. Spirit beast. He looked at the scarlet beast eyes deep in the forest, and a smile appeared on his lips. Not only did he not avoid it, but he rushed in that direction. In the forest shrouded in darkness, three black shadows passed quickly. Three of them were in front and two were behind. They had already formed some formations. Spiritual energy was flowing on the surface of their tense bodies, and their eyes were watching with vigilance. Looking around. "Huh?" The three people passed by, their eyes suddenly moved, and the person in front waved his palm, and then the three of them fell into an open space at the same time. They saw two beast corpses there, and hot blood was flowing. It was obvious that Was just killed. "That kid did it." The shadow man, whose hand was cut off by Muchen, gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that he was surrounded by spiritual beasts, so his speed will be slowed down. We We have to seize the opportunity." "Yeah." The other two people also nodded, and then the three of them moved and chased out again. In the next few minutes, they saw some corpses of beasts that had just been killed one after another. Among them, they could vaguely see some bitten pieces of clothing, which belonged to Muchen. Judging from these signs, Muchen seemed to encounter more and more spiritual beasts, and he also noticed the three people chasing after him. Their movements seemed to be forced to speed up a lot, and even the traces of the battle were no longer there. Go to Erase. After about ten minutes of chasing like this, the three black figures stopped again. They looked at the open space in front of them, where there was a golden lion corpse.But now this spiritual beast is dead. In its ferocious mouth, it bites a green long sword. "It belongs to that kid." The three of them landed next to the giant lion's body and looked at the familiar long sword and said. "This guy was unlucky enough to meet the Golden Flame Lion. The strength of this spiritual beast is comparable to the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. Even if we can deal with it, it will take some effort. No wonder he doesn't even want this spiritual weapon." One of them sneered. "Roar!" At this moment, a deep roar sounded out from the forest in the distance again, as if there were faint spiritual energy fluctuations coming from it. "He met him again. Hurry, we can catch up with him this time!" Hearing the roar of the beast, the three of them were all happy and said. "Yeah!" The three of them nodded, two of them ducked out, and the remaining one took two steps forward and grabbed the azure sword. It was a middle-grade spiritual weapon, and its power was not weak. It's a pity here too. Bang! However, just when he grabbed the azure sword with his palm and was about to pull it out, the body of the golden flame lion suddenly exploded. As the blood spattered, a figure covered in blood appeared like a He rushed out from under the corpse like a ghost, and was close to the shadow man in an instant. He immediately curled his fingers together, and the golden light surged, causing sharp and unparalleled fluctuations. In the horrified eyes of the shadow man, he penetrated Through his throat. The black shadow staggered and finally fell to the ground, its wide-open eyes filled with disbelief. The blood-stained figure lowered his head and pulled out the azure sword. He slowly raised his head and looked at the two shadow men who had stopped and turned around to look at this scene in shock. Muchen wiped away the blood on his face and smiled faintly at the two shadow men in front of him. The smile fell in their eyes, as terrifying as a demon. They were already so cautious, yet they still fell into this kid¡¯s trick! This method is really hard to guard against! "Next, it's your turn." Muchen flicked the tip of his sword lightly with his fingertips, and a clear sword chant sounded. He had killed two of the four people, leaving behind a half-crippled opponent and a complete opponent. And this incomplete opponent The lineup is no longer enough for him to continue to evade. (To be continued.) Chapter 236: Leave no one behind "You damn bastard!" In the forest shrouded in darkness, the two shadow men gritted their teeth and looked at Muchen, who was covered in blood and smiled sinisterly at them. Their eyes were full of murderous intent. . They never expected that the ending would be like this! Shouldn¡¯t such a brat who was in the early stage of the Fusion Realm be killed casually by them like a piece of grass? How could it become like this? The four of them are extremely experienced Dragon Demon Guards, with countless lives stained on their hands. However, tonight, when they jointly hunted down a young man, he killed two of them and seriously injured one Such a price , even if you go to kill a strong man in the Heaven Transformation Realm, it won't be so miserable, right? "Are you surprised?" Muchen held the azure sword in his hand, entwined with dark spiritual power, forming a telescopic sword light at the tip of the sword. He smiled, but his smile was stained by blood all over his body. It's actually a bit scary. "All the people I have killed on the spiritual path can't be compared to all of you combined." Muchen smiled, but pointed the long sword in his hand at the two of them, and said: "Next, let's end this fight. A funny chase, right? " "It's really time to end. We won't give you any time to escape now!" The two shadow men said gloomily. They were now scattered to the left and right. Open, blocking some of Muchen's escape routes. Previously, they had tried the endless and unpredictable weird methods of the young man in front of them in the pursuit station. They must not give him that kind of opportunity now, otherwise, no one would You know, when will you continue to be tricked next time? "Really?" Muchen smiled, and slowly tightened his grip on the long sword in his hand. All his powerful spiritual power surged out, like billowing black smoke rising into the sky. "Kill him!" The two shadow men stopped talking to him. Their eyes turned cold, and they rushed out almost at the same time. The two black spears in their hands were like poisonous snakes emerging from their holes, with unparalleled violent energy. The wind swept towards Muchen. Muchen's figure also rushed out at this time, his sword light surged, and black flames rose from it. He faced the two people's joint attack, but he did not flinch at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three people intertwined in an instant, and violent spiritual energy exploded. The dead leaves on the surrounding ground were instantly crushed into powder, and the big trees collapsed with a rumble. Muchen's attack was fierce, and he went straight to the only uninjured shadow man with all his strength. The other man with a broken hand was relaxed a little by him. Looking at this, he obviously planned to start with Use all your strength to kill the intact shadow man. ???????????????????? But the latter is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. The strength in the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm is fully displayed, and the attacks are equally sharp, attacking with every move, going straight to Muchen's vital points. Sword light and spear shadows roared, and waves of astonishing spiritual power continued to spread in the collision. Ding! Muchen's eyes were indifferent, and he stabbed out with a sword, bringing with it billowing spiritual power and burning black flames. Like a black bolt, it pierced the chest of the black figure as fast as lightning, but was swept away by the latter's spear. , blocking down. "You want to confront me head-on at the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm? You're talking nonsense!" The black figure sneered. Muchen's eyes were indifferent, he retracted his sword, flew out like an eagle, clenched his fingers, and then punched out. Boom! The spiritual power was shaking, and the dark spiritual power was condensed under Muchen's fist like a storm, and the six-path Senluo Death Seal was condensed out almost instantly. As soon as the Six Paths Senluo Death Seal appeared, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the forest rioted at this moment, and then the black light seal swept out, like a black comet piercing the night, and suddenly rushed towards the shadow man. "Boom!" The ground below was torn apart at this moment, and a huge ravine emerged. A look of horror appeared in the black shadow's eyes at this moment. That kind of offensive made him feel a fatal danger. "Black Evil Dragon Spear!" All the spiritual energy from the black shadow's body swept out. With a shake of his hand, the black spear in his hand shot out violently. During the riot of spiritual energy, it turned into a huge head that was about dozens of feet tall. The black dragon bared its teeth and claws and charged out. Bang! The black comet condensed by Senluo's Death Seal did not pause at all, and directly bombarded the black light dragon, and then a loud sound resounded, and the black shadow was horrified to see, the black comet, With an overwhelming force, it shattered the black dragon in an instant, and even the black spear hidden inside was blown away. Boom! The black comet penetrates the black light dragon,It came roaring, and then hit the black shadow hard in the fearful eyes. ah! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Mu Chen's Six Paths Senluo Death Seal was enough to withstand Li Xuantong's fierce move. Now that he used it, he instantly killed a strong man in the late Fusion Heaven Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also took a deep breath, and his breath was slightly stagnant. Such an offensive was also extremely draining for him. He stood in the air, shook his palm, and the nine-level pagoda flashed out, then swept back and blocked the attack of the remaining black shadow with severed hands. Muchen slowly turned around and looked at the black shadow man with severed hands who was looking at this scene with an expression of indifference. He smiled faintly and said, "It seems that you picked the wrong opponent this time." "You still have to resist. "The body of the black shadow man with the severed hand was trembling slightly, and there was some horror and fear in his eyes that were originally full of ferocity. What happened tonight was really too shocking. "Who on earth are you?! There is no one like you in the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Lingyuan!" The black shadow man with the severed hand said sternly. When Muchen heard this, he frowned slightly, stared at the person in front of him coldly, and said, "Listening to what you said, you seem to know the information about our Beicang Spiritual Academy very well? I really don't know, what exactly do you guys know? Who is this ghost?" The black shadow man with the severed hand was startled. He didn't expect that just one sentence would make the young man in front of him suspicious. This guy is too difficult to deal with. "No, it's impossible to do anything tonight, so I can only go back and report first. There is an error in the estimation of the target's strength!" The black figure gritted his teeth, and fiercely shot the black spear in his hand at Muchen, and his figure, It shoots out backwards. The pagoda in Muchen's hand expanded like a huge shield, resisting the spear. Then he looked at the shadow man fleeing towards the forest with indifferent eyes. With a flick of his finger, he saw the nine-level pagoda facing the wind. Skyrocketing, the first-level tower erupted with thousands of golden light, a golden dragon roared, and then turned into a golden light and shot out, shuttled through the forest, and fiercely bombarded the body of the shadow man who could not dodge. . boom! The violent impact caused the surrounding giant trees to explode, and the black figure spurted out a mouthful of blood, flew out in an awkward shape, and was finally knocked back to Mu Chen's feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green light sword stopped at the throat of the black shadow. Muchen smiled faintly and said, "Can you tell me where you come from?" "You want to pry words out of our mouths, dreaming !" The black shadow's eyes were extremely sinister, and he grinned: "Boy, don't be complacent, none of you can escape!" Mu Chen's eyes were cold, and with a flick of the long sword in his hand, he slashed the black shadow's throat. From the look in his eyes, Muchen knew that he would not reveal any information. In this case, there was no point in keeping it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After getting rid of the last person quickly, Muchen also sat down and took a few deep breaths. The fierce battle of wits tonight made him feel a little tired. "Shua!" Just after Muchen eliminated the last person, the sound of breaking wind suddenly came from the forest in the distance again. Muchen was startled and hurriedly grabbed the long sword in his hand, but soon, he relaxed He came down because he saw Su Ling'er's figure. "Muchen!" Su Ling'er fell to the open space and saw Muchen covered in blood at a glance. She was so horrified that her face turned pale and she hurried over. "I'm fine." Muchen waved his hand towards her. Behind Su Ling'er, Su Xuan, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing followed closely. Their faces were full of nervousness. They breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Muchen was still alive. At this time, when they saw the two corpses here, they were all stunned, and then looked at Muchen in shock: "You killed these two people? Where are the two more? Ling'er said there were four. "They're all dead." Muchen stood up unsteadily, looked at the blood all over his body, and said with a helpless smile. "All dead?" Su Xuan, Su Ling'er, and Guo Xiong's expressions all changed, and they looked at Muchen in disbelief: "Did you do this?" Muchen turned around and looked around: "There are others here "Human?" Su Xuan and the others were speechless, looking at Muchen with strange eyes. According to Su Ling'er, the ones who were chasing them earlier were four killers in the late stages of the Fusion Sky Realm, and they wereThey have ruthless methods and rich experience. Except for Su Xuan who can kill them head-on, I am afraid that even people like Guo Xiong and Li Qing who are in the quasi-transformation realm can only retreat slightly, let alone kill them. killed. But now, Muchen has actually done it? "Awesome!" Guo Xiong was the first to give Muchen a thumbs up and praised him. Obviously, he was very impressed by Muchen's ability to do these things with the strength of the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. Li Qing's beautiful eyes staring at Muchen were also full of surprise. "Haha, it seems that I made the right choice when I asked you to be my companion this time." Su Xuan also smiled sweetly, looking at Muchen with a strange look, and said. "Everyone, please stop making fun of me. I'm just fighting for my life. Nothing special. I'm just a little more ruthless than them." Muchen shook his head and said, "Do you know who they are? Why did they attack us? This kind of lineup should not be available to ordinary forces, right? " The long sword in Su Xuan's hand cut through the clothes of the black shadow corpse, revealing the chest. There was actually a tattoo on the latter's chest. The tattoo seemed to be It is a palace. Under the palace, there are giant dragons carrying burdens, and a kind of evil aura fills the air. Su Xuan stared at the tattoo, and a cold light suddenly flashed across her beautiful eyes. "As expected, he is from the Dragon Demon Palace" (To be continued.) Chapter 237 Dragon Demon Palace "Dragon Demon Palace?" Muchen frowned when he heard Su Xuan's words. He was obviously very unfamiliar with this name, and they didn't seem to have offended any Dragon Demon Palace along the way, right? "Are they really from the Dragon Demon Palace?" The expressions of Guo Xiong and Li Qing on the side changed slightly, and then they said with cold eyes: "No wonder there is such a lineup, and all of them are ruthless. It turns out they are these guys. "Su Xuan nodded lightly and said: "Among the people who intercepted me earlier, there were two people in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm and three strong people in the Quasi Transformation Heaven Realm. This kind of lineup is thousands of miles away from the White Dragon Hill. There is no force that can be dispatched casually." As she said that, she looked at Muchen, who was frowning slightly, and said with a smile: "You just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, so naturally you don't know about the Dragon Demon Palace. "Hundreds of years ago, there was a powerful force that almost dominated the entire Beicang Continent, and this was the Dragon Demon Palace." "Is it stronger than the Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Mu Chen was stunned. , some incredible ways. "It can't be said that. Although our Beicang Spiritual Academy is located in Beicang Continent, we have never had the intention to dominate, and we have not interfered too much in the situation on Beicang Continent. It is precisely this way that back then, Only then did the Dragon Demon Palace take advantage of the situation and become the overlord of the Beicang Continent." Guo Xiong smiled and said: "However, after the Dragon Demon Palace became the overlord of the Beicang Spiritual Academy, it was still not satisfied. The Beicang Lingyuan in the center of the Beicang Continent has become a thorn in their side. They know that only by uprooting the Beicang Lingyuan can they truly become the overlord of this continent and use it as their base camp. Attack and capture other neighboring continents." Mu Chen secretly smacked his lips. This Dragon Demon Palace has such great ambitions. Not only does it want to dominate the Beicang Continent, it actually dares to take action against the Beicang Spiritual Academy. "So, hundreds of years ago, the Dragon Demon Palace began to attack Beicang Spiritual Academy. That battle was truly earth-shattering. Countless powerful men fell. The entire Beicang Continent was shrouded in that kind of war." Mu Chen looked a little shocked. If the Dragon Demon Palace can dominate the Beicang Continent, its power must be extremely terrifying, and the Beicang Spiritual Academy has been tepidly controlling the Beicang Continent for thousands of years. Its background is also unfathomable. Once these two terrifying forces collide, the kind of war will definitely destroy the world. "That war lasted for several years, and finally ended with the victory of Beicang Lingyuan, while the Dragon Demon Palace was defeated and its power was greatly reduced. The forces that they had suppressed in the past also came together to attack. The dominance of the Dragon Demon Palace has completely disappeared." Su Xuan stared at the corpses on the ground and said, "But the so-called centipede insect is dead but not stiff. Although the Dragon Demon Palace was defeated, it was not completely eradicated. , They are still lurking in the Beicang Continent, recuperating and waiting for the opportunity. " "Over the years, our Beicang Spiritual Academy students who go out to experience have often encountered various attacks, and almost half of these attacks come from. "Dragon Demon Palace." "Every year, at least half of the students who die on Beicang Continent are killed by the Dragon Demon Palace." Speaking of this, Su Xuan's gentle and pretty face also showed. With the condensed cold air, it is obvious that he hates this Dragon Demon Palace deeply. "Then the Beicang Spiritual Academy didn't take any measures?" Muchen asked with a frown. "You should know that after leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy, everything will not be so gentle. This is also an experience. Only those who have experienced these killing experiences can eventually become truly strong." Su Xuan slowly said He said: "The college has known about the dangers of Beicang Continent for a long time, but it is precisely because of this that they have continued to send students to experience. In this world, if you want to become strong, how can you not sacrifice?" "In addition, In the mission hall of our Bei Cang Lingyuan, there is a special list called the Bounty List. The people on the list are all extremely notorious. Many students who went out for training died at their hands, so Our Beicang Lingyuan has also issued a wanted order for them. As long as any student can kill them, they will be rewarded heavily by the Beicang Lingyuan. " "Reward list?" Muchen was slightly startled. This one is hidden in Beicang Lingyuan. He had never heard of the academy's list. Apparently only those students whose strength reached a certain level could be qualified to hunt down the murderers on the bounty list. "Those ruthless people on the bounty list are all ruthless characters. They are not even unknown people in Beicang Continent. It is too dangerous and difficult to complete this kind of bounty mission, so this kind of bounty mission, It is the most troublesome thing in our Beicang Spiritual Academy." Guo Xiong on the side licked his mouth and said: "What I remember most clearly is a big event that caused a sensation in our entire Beicang Spiritual Academy a year ago. At that time, Shen Common people came out of seclusion through cultivation and accepted a bounty mission from the mission hall.?The object of the reward is the super villain who ranks third on the reward list, the peerless genius from the Dragon Demon Palace, the Blood Dragon Demon Yu Yuan. " "Blood Dragon Demon, Yu Yuan" Muchen murmured to himself. "This Yu Yuan is extremely powerful. When a team of more than 20 people from Beicang Spiritual Academy went out for training, there were two people in that team. The seniors at the early stage of the Minghua Heaven Realm and the rest were at their worst. The lineup was already very weak at the late stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm. However, they met Yu Yuan. In the end, only one senior was among the others. They fought hard to protect each other and escaped with their lives. " "After that, powerful students from Beicang Spiritual Academy tried to hunt him down several times, but they all failed in the end. Two of them were also killed by Yu Yuan, which only added to Yu Yuan's evil reputation. , after a period of time, few students dared to accept his bounty mission again. " The look in Guo Xiong's eyes was somewhat respectful: "It wasn't until later that Shen Cangsheng took action. " "At that time, Shen Cangsheng was not yet ranked number one on the Heavenly Ranking. He had been stagnant before, ranking just outside the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking. However, that day, when he came out of seclusion, he suddenly exploded. With one shot, he would reach the top of the Heavenly Ranking. " "Later, when countless students in Beicang Spiritual Academy were shocked, he once again accepted Yu Yuan's bounty mission. He returned ten days later, holding Yu Yuan's head with a spear in his hand, and returned through the air. " Guo Xiong's eyes looked a little excited and boiling at this time. It seemed that it was the shock caused by that scene in Beicang Lingyuan. At that moment, everyone raised their heads blankly and looked at that Carrying a spear on his shoulder, the majestic figure stepped back through the air like an undefeated god of war. Muchen was so shocked as he looked at Guo Xiong, whose eyes were a little fanatical. Looking aside, even the cold beauty Li Qing was slightly stunned. He was a little dazed. It was obvious that the senior Shen Cangsheng, who had never been masked before, had an extremely high status in the minds of the students at Beicang Spiritual Academy. This made him unable to help but feel a little curious. I wonder how powerful this legendary figure is, and how much better he is than Li Xuantong? "Shen Cangsheng is indeed a very powerful person. "Su Xuan also said softly. Today's Beicang Spiritual Academy can be regarded as a gathering of geniuses. Crane Yao, Xu Huang and others are all quite outstanding people. There are even many who are hiding in secret, waiting for one day to make a big splash and soar into the sky. They are powerful figures, but no matter how outstanding they are, they still can't shake the majestic figure like the God of War who stands at the top of the list. "Most of the people on the reward list are people from the Dragon Demon Palace, and only they can do it. Kill our students of Beicang Spiritual Academy by any means necessary. Su Xuan looked at Muchen and said, "Now, you should know how much blood feud and grudge there is between the Dragon Demon Palace and our Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" " Mu Chen nodded slightly. It seems that this Dragon Demon Palace is indeed not to be underestimated. The reason why Beicang Spiritual Academy would let this situation go is probably not only because it wants the students to be trained, but also because it cannot really handle it. The reason why the Dragon Demon Palace was uprooted. ¡°This time, we seem to have been noticed by the Dragon Demon Palace. Su Xuan's pretty face became slightly more solemn and said: "As far as I know, the White Dragon Supreme who fell here was once a big shot in the Dragon Demon Palace, but later he suddenly betrayed the Dragon Demon Palace. This time the Supreme Spirit Treasure was born. , it is very likely that the Dragon Demon Palace will also send strong men, and then we will have to be more careful. " Mu Chen, Guo Xiong, Li Qing, and Su Ling'er all nodded, feeling that there was some trouble. It seems that this mission will not be completed that easily. " Let's leave first and catch up at night. Jin, the Dragon Demon Palace has just suffered a setback, it is best to get rid of them. "Su Xuan said. Muchen and the others didn't have any objections to this. They tidied up the place a little, deepened their vigilance, and headed towards the depths of the White Dragon Hill. And in Muchen and the others, they faced the White Dragon Hill. As they went deeper, on a hillside in the jungle in the distance, Baitong's complexion became extremely livid. "Trash, trash!" These four wastes, with the strength of the late-stage Fusion Realm, can't even deal with a girl in the late-stage Fusion Realm and a boy in the early stage of the Fusion-Tian Realm! " Bai Dong looked at the four black jade pieces in his hand. There were dragon patterns on the jade pieces. At this time, all the jade pieces were broken into pieces. Obviously, these four people had also been killed. Beside Bai Dong , the old man in gray also looked surprised and said, "How is that possible? How could the two of them kill four dragon demon guards? " He knew very well about the strength of the Dragon Demon Guards. Facing these four people joining forces, even he would have to spend some time to deal with them. But now, how could they be killed by two young girls who were still young? " Bai Dong Angrily, he crushed the jade piece in his hand, and then his eyes turned gloomy.Looking deep into the forest. "After passing the news to my father, it seems that we no longer have to worry about being exposed. As long as we get the thing in the spiritual treasure, we can evacuate this place. However, before evacuating, all these unsightly things must be removed. Lost it!" (To be continued.) Chapter 238 Liger Group The day was getting darker, and the vast White Dragon Hill was once again freed from the darkness of night. As the night receded, countless wind-piercing sounds suddenly sounded in the mountains, and could be vaguely seen in the forest. One after another, figures swooped past like locusts crossing the border, and their directions were all pointing directly to the deepest part of the White Dragon Hill. There is the place where the Supreme Spiritual Treasure appears! And as the locust-like figure passed by, the White Dragon Hill quickly became riotous. Countless spirit beasts roared angrily. Facing these intruders, they had no intention of showing mercy. During the roar, violent Spiritual power soared into the sky, and the entire mountain range seemed to be trembling at this moment. ah! In the mountains, screams could be heard from time to time. It was obvious that some unlucky guys were torn to pieces by spiritual beasts. At the same time, more spiritual beasts were attacked by the many powerful men who rushed over. Killing, the huge body fell to the ground with a rumble amidst the splatters of hot blood. The entire mountain range was experiencing the same scene at this moment, with bloody air rising into the sky. Whoops! In the forest, Mu Chen and the five others were also rushing out. The White Dragon Hill at this time was almost completely different from the tranquility last night. The countless forces and strong men lurking here all started as the night faded. Revealing his figure, the powerful spiritual power fluctuations that burst out showed how many strong men were attracted to this so-called Supreme Spiritual Treasure this time. "Let's speed up too." Su Xuan looked around with beautiful eyes. She also noticed the riot in White Dragon Hill, and immediately waved her jade hand lightly and said softly. And as soon as her voice fell, the speed of the five people increased almost instantly, turning into five rays of light and shadow, passing through the forest with many giant trees. Roar! However, just as they were passing through a forest, a roaring sound came from the right side. When they looked around, they saw a fiery red beast staring at them ferociously. On its huge mouth, there was actually a A severed limb, it was obvious that a human had been devoured by it before. As soon as the beast saw Muchen and the others intruding into its territory, its roaring sound, immediately carrying the smell of blood, swept towards them. "A blood spirit beast in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm dares to stop it." Muchen smiled when he saw this, and with a wave of his hand, the nine-level pagoda appeared in a flash. With a flick of his finger, the black tower flew out and faced the storm. , instantly transformed into a huge black tower, carrying terrifying power, like a mountain, severely suppressing the huge body of the blood-red beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth collapsed at this moment, and the nine-level pagoda came down hard. The blood-red giant beast also burst out with a shrill roar, and was directly suppressed to death. When Su Xuan and the others saw this, a trace of surprise flashed across their eyes. Although this blood spirit beast was only in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven realm, its defense was extremely strong. Unexpectedly, Muchen could take care of it with just one move. "Eh? There's a baby!" Su Ling'er just glanced at the body of the blood spirit beast and then cast her sight forward. She saw a dark red flower on a huge rock in the gravel field. The blood sesame grows swayingly, and a delicate fragrance spreads out. "Blood Ganoderma?" When Su Ling'er saw this, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, and it is also very beneficial to practice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She swept out and landed on the huge rock, then bent down and picked off the blood ganoderma. Whoops! However, just when she took off the blood lingzhi, a sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and she saw a cold light rushing towards her as fast as lightning. "Be careful!" Su Xuan's beautiful eyes narrowed, her jade finger rose a little in the air, and a bolt of spiritual power shot out, directly shattering the cold light that glanced at Su Ling'er. Guo Xiong and Li Qing immediately entered the fighting state. They looked towards the direction of the cold light with cold eyes. They saw silhouettes of about twenty people flashing in the forest there. They quickly rushed out and landed on the ground. This gravel ground. ??????????????These people are all holding swords, their eyes are wild, and there is a trace of fierceness in their expressions. They are not good people at first glance. They should be a powerful adventure group. At the head of them, there were two men about thirty years old. The two looked somewhat similar. They were obviously brothers. There was a ferocious and cunning light shining in their eyes. "What are you doing?" Guo Xiong stared at these unscrupulous people and shouted coldly. Muchen's gaze also looked over, and then he frowned slightly. This adventure group was quite powerful. The two leading men actually had the strength of the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. The rest of the group, Nearly eight people have reached the level of the Fusion Realm, and the rest are all of the strength of the Soul Realm. Such a lineup consists ofThe insurance group should be considered quite powerful. "Hey, guys, we've been keeping an eye on this Blood Ganoderma for a whole day, and now we've managed to get rid of all the nearby spirit beasts. You just picked the fruit, is that a little too much?" From the adventure group, a man A lean man, the three girls Su Xuan, Su Ling'er, and Li Qing couldn't help but turn around and chuckle. "Treasures from heaven and earth can be obtained by those who are capable. After you have been wandering around all day, I can only say that you have no ability." Su Ling'er curled her red lips and said sarcastically. These guys are not good at first sight. If you really want to believe it If you don't listen to them, you'd be a fool. "You! You are looking for death, little girl!" "You are so young, but you are so unruly, let me teach you a lesson!" When the group of people heard this, they immediately started shouting angrily, with fierceness in their eyes, and they started using all kinds of obscene words. It was thrown over. "Get out!" Muchen's eyes were slightly cold, but he was too lazy to talk too much nonsense with them and said coldly. "You have such a big temper!" The man who was the leader of the adventure group glanced at Mu Chen with a stern look, and said slowly: "Our Liger Group has been hanging out in the White Dragon Hill for so many years, even if we are three People from big forces would not dare to say such things to us. " He could certainly see that Su Xuan was incredibly powerful, but there were so many of them and all of them had rich combat experience. If they really wanted to take action, he didn't think that he was in front of them. What benefits can these tender-skinned boys and girls get? "So I am not from the three major forces." Muchen said indifferently. "Then you dare to make noise, kid, do you believe that I have chopped you off? You have the strength in the early stage of the Rongtian Realm, but you dare to shout here, you don't know whether to live or die!" A man with a scar on his face said sternly, with an unusual look on his face. fierce. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's eyes also turned cold at this moment, and he stopped talking nonsense. His figure suddenly swooped out like a big roc, and above his fist, the black flame spiritual power suddenly rose, an extremely violent spiritual power. Waves surged out. ¡°Looking for death!¡± The scarred man yelled. He was in the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm. How could he be afraid of Muchen who was in the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm? He took a step forward, curled his palms into claws, his spiritual power surged, and the claw wind was sharp. His spiritual power seemed to turn into rays of light, tearing the air, and flew towards Muchen fiercely. boom! The fists and claws collided fiercely, and the spiritual power wave swept away. The scarred man's expression suddenly changed dramatically, and then he screamed, there was a snapping sound from his fingers, and his body was shaken so hard that he was about to fly backwards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's eyes were indifferent, he grabbed his palm, stopped his body from flying backwards, and then pulled hard, the guy was knocked to pieces. He stepped forward again, kicked out and kicked the knife A kick on the scarred man's face sent him flying hundreds of meters, and finally he hit the trunk of a giant tree so hard that he couldn't even scream. Muchen's attack was swift and swift. By the time the man reacted, the man with the scar had passed out and was covered in blood, looking extremely embarrassed. "Boy, you are so presumptuous!" The leader of the liger group was also suddenly furious. He stepped forward, the spiritual power in his body swept out, and punched out. The powerful spiritual power turned into a roaring light lion, Mixed with shocking fluctuations, it blasted directly at Muchen. boom! The ground was shattered by the leader's move, which was obviously not weak. Muchen saw that the leader was attacking fiercely, but his eyes were still cold. He clenched his palm, and the black flame spiritual power surged out, and he immediately punched out. The Six Paths Senluo Death Seal condensed under Muchen's fist, and the spiritual power rippled out like a black comet. Boom! The fists of the two collided fiercely in the gravel ground, and an astonishing wave of air swept across. The gravel on the ground turned into powder almost instantly, and then smoke and dust rose up. Those members of the Liger Group retreated hastily, but their eyes were fixed on the front, where the violent spiritual power swept across, and the two figures seemed to tremble violently. Then, they were a little shocked to see that their leader's shoulders shook, his feet touched the ground, and he was shocked back dozens of steps. The deep mark under his feet was about half a foot deep. But the young man in front just took two steps back. "How is it possible?!" they exclaimed. This boy, whose strength was only at the early stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, actually knocked back the leader who had reached the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm with one punch? The other leader of the Liger Group also had a look of uncertainty in his eyes. Muchen's fighting prowess far exceeded his apparent strength. It wasn¡¯t just them who were shocked, even Guo Xiong and Li Qing also stared in surprise.Chen, although they already knew that Muchen was not weak from the fact that Muchen was able to kill four late-stage Fusion Sky Realm killers last night, but now they saw with their own eyes that the latter killed an opponent of the same level as them. When the frontal shock receded, my heart was inevitably a little touched. Muchen slowly retracted his fists and looked at the members of the Liger Group indifferently. But at this time, facing his gaze, those people no longer dared to insult wantonly, and their eyes were slightly averted. They were indeed fierce in normal times. , but the handsome-looking young man in front of them was unexpectedly more vicious than them. Once he started, he would show no mercy. "Can you get out now?" Muchen said slowly. Behind Muchen, Su Xuan also stretched out her slender jade hands, and a round ancient jade bead fell into her hands. Faintly, there was an astonishing spiritual power wave spreading out. At this time, she was gentle and gentle. There was also a cold look on her pretty face. ¡°Obviously, she was also a little angry. (To be continued.) Chapter 239 The birth of Lingzang In the gravel ground, Muchen's group's eyes were slightly cold. Su Xuan, Guo Xiong, and others had spiritual energy waves gushing out from their bodies, and they were obviously planning to take action. When the two leaders on the opposite side saw this, their expressions also changed slightly. Their eyes flickered to Muchen and Su Xuan, with a hint of fear in their eyes. Su Xuan's strength seems to be far more powerful than theirs. If they take action, they may not be able to defeat them together. In addition, the young man in front of him looks gentle, but his attacks are quite ruthless. If they really want to fight, they may also be defeated. There will be a big price to pay. Now that the Supreme Spirit Treasure is about to be born, it is obviously unwise to waste energy here. Even if they want to regain their position, they have to wait until they join up with another adventure group famous in White Dragon Hill. The two leaders of the Liger Group looked at each other, and immediately a gloomy look flashed across their eyes, and they said in a low voice: "If the mountains and rivers change, our Liger Group will not give up." "Let's go!" As soon as the words fell. , the two of them waved their hands, leading the murderous ligers and tigers back, and finally quickly disappeared from Muchen and the others' sight. When Su Ling'er saw these people retreating, she snorted coldly, turned around, looked at Muchen with a smile, and said, "I didn't expect you to be so handsome when you are angry." Muchen smiled helplessly, and the ones behind him were Su Xuan also put away the ancient and round jade beads in her hands, stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "The one who caused the bloodshed on the spiritual path is well-deserved." Listening to his words, it seemed that he also understood some things about Muchen. But Muchen is not surprised about this. Su Xuan would choose him as a companion, so she would definitely do some investigating on him. "Let's set off too. It seems that we will reach the depths of White Dragon Hill soon." Muchen did not want to say more on this. He looked forward, with a look of expectation in his eyes. For the so-called Supreme Spirit Treasure , he was also extremely interested. Su Xuan nodded lightly and said no more. She moved her delicate body and quickly rushed out. During the next journey, there were no major obstacles. Even if a powerful spiritual beast occasionally appeared, Muchen and the others would quickly solve it together. After about half an hour, they finally entered the deepest part of this vast mountain range. at. In the deepest part, clouds and mist shrouded the mountains, towering into the sky. Huge waterfalls poured down, and the sound of rumbling water echoed in the depths of the mountains. Muchen and the others swept up a green mountain, looked around, and then saw the figures all over the mountains and plains. Farther away, there were countless figures rushing towards them overwhelmingly. That kind of formation was extremely spectacular. "So many people have come." Guo Xiong couldn't help but smacked his lips. Looking at this, I'm afraid that within a few thousand miles of White Dragon Hill, all the slightly capable forces and strong men were facing them. I rushed over here, and the attraction of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure is indeed well-deserved. "It is said that this is the place where the White Dragon Supreme fell." Su Xuan's slender jade finger pointed forward, where there happened to be five towering peaks standing. On the peaks, five waterfalls fell like the Milky Way, and on the five peaks In between, there is a huge lake. The lake is as clear as a mirror, and the surrounding mountains are reflected in it. The lake is so lush that it changes color. "Oh?" Muchen's expression moved slightly and he looked around, but he didn't notice anything special. "You can't tell." Su Xuan smiled and said: "Over the past hundreds of years, I don't know how many powerful people have come here to explore, but they have not gained anything. Now it seems that the time has not come yet, and the strength has reached If a powerful person of that level wants to hide it, it will be extremely difficult to find out the spiritual treasure left by him. " Muchen nodded slightly, that kind of existence is enough to become the master of a continent, to intimidate all directions, and to command hundreds of millions of people. The spiritual treasure left behind is naturally not that simple. "Next, just wait for Lingzang to be born. I think it will be soon." Su Xuan stared at the five majestic mountains with beautiful eyes and said softly. In the following time, Muchen and the others sat quietly on the green mountain. As time passed, more and more powerful people and forces came to this area. The noise and noise, This made the depths of the White Dragon Hill extremely noisy. Whoops. Muchen was sitting quietly on the top of the mountain. His slightly squinted eyes suddenly moved. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction to the right. There, there suddenly came a large number of sounds of breaking wind, and waves of tyrannical spiritual power also continued to ripple out. . Wherever Muchen could see, he saw two waves of nearly a hundred figures rushing towards them, and finally landed on a nearby mountain peak. Muchen was no stranger to those two waves of troops. They were the ones he met in Bailong City before.The Tiangang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect of ?, but at this time, their lineup is much stronger, and they obviously have reinforcements gathered. There were a lot of people in these two waves, and the spiritual power fluctuations were particularly powerful, so they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Immediately, the leaders of many forces frowned. It seems that this time, the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Earth Sect Xing Zong also spent a lot of money. "The Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect have each sent two elders who are in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" Li Qing looked at it with beautiful eyes, and immediately frowned, if the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect let go In the entire Beicang Continent, they may not be considered a first-rate force, but after all, they are the local snakes of White Dragon Hill. In a hurry, they are the only ones who can mobilize the most power. If the Supreme Spirit hides any treasures by then, it will be these guys. Has the most power to seize. Su Xuan also nodded slightly. She was also a little helpless. Originally, their mission information only mentioned a "Tongtian Lingzang", so their lineup was also stipulated in accordance with the "Tongtian Lingzang", but who It can be expected that when we arrived here, the original "Tongtian Spirit Treasure" has turned into the Supreme Spirit Treasure "Let's do our best, as long as we can get one of the spiritual treasures to prove that we have been here. The items here are considered to have completed the mission. As for the other treasures, it depends on the situation. " Hearing Su Xuan's words, Guo Xiong and the others also nodded. Now that's all they can do. They really have to say that they are powerful here. Among the people, Su Xuan was the only one, and the other four were not that outstanding in this place where powerful people gathered. Whoops! And while Su Xuan and the others were talking, there was an astonishing sound of breaking wind again in the distance. Everyone looked around and saw nearly a hundred figures rushing towards them, and finally they landed overwhelmingly on a mountain peak. "They are from White Dragon City." Muchen looked in that direction. At the front of the group of people, the young city lord of White Dragon City named Bai Dong stood facing the wind. Beside him was the old man in gray robes. The nearly a hundred figures at the rear were all dressed in white robes with flying dragon patterns on them. Each of them stood quietly behind Baidong, looking around with sharp eyes like blades. Deep in their eyes, there was something A thick evil spirit is surging. Muchen looked at the figures in white robes and couldn't help but frown. Although the spiritual power fluctuations around these people didn't seem to be strong, it made him feel a little uncomfortable. . "It's that annoying guy." Su Ling'er also noticed the arrival of Bai Dong, and immediately said with a look of disgust on her pretty face. Su Xuan also looked over, and immediately her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Although there were a lot of people from White Dragon City, their spiritual power fluctuations were average. The strongest one there was probably the old man in gray robe, but also It's just that in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, the lineup was still a little weaker than the ones sent by the Tiangang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect, but for some reason, Su Xuan felt that this White Dragon City seemed to be more dangerous. "Hehe." When Su Ling'er and the others saw Bai Dong, the latter also glanced over, and immediately a slightly sinister and strange smile appeared on his face, but he did not make any further provocation at this time. Obviously, he was also Know that this is not the place to fight. Muchen and the others also gradually withdrew their gaze, and then turned their gaze to the huge lake, waiting for the emergence of Ling Zang. Time passed quickly while they were waiting. Soon, the night came, and a full moon hung high in the sky, and the cold moonlight filled the sky and the earth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, as the moonlight becomes colder and colder, there is still no movement in the depths of the mountains, which makes some people a little anxious. Could it be that today is not the time for Lingzang to be born? Some low angry curses spread in the night wind. Muchen's eyes were calmly looking at the huge lake reflecting the full moon. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he saw only a bright moon in the lake, suddenly blooming with some strange light at this time. The light seeped out from the lake water, and a light mist condensed on the lake surface. "There is movement!" Countless people exclaimed in ecstasy. That kind of vision appeared again! And when countless people were excited about this, the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth suddenly started to riot, and condensed towards the lake at a crazy speed. Whoops! In the lake, the bright moon became brighter and brighter, its light condensed, and then in the countless horrified eyes, it condensed into a faint light and shadow on the lake surface. That light and shadow is wearing a white robe and looks a bit vague.??, but there is a lifelike white dragon entrenched on top of the robe, and a terrifying pressure ripples across the world at this moment. Roar! The roar of the dragon echoed loudly with the appearance of the light and shadow. The lake shook and the vast mist condensed into a white dragon, hovering around the light and shadow. "That's" Countless people looked at the illusory white shadow and white dragon in shock, and immediately a thick look of ecstasy could not be concealed in their eyes. "White Dragon Supreme!" Su Xuanyu clasped her hands quietly, with a hint of wonder, joy and helplessness in her beautiful eyes. The spiritual treasure born this time is indeed the supreme spiritual treasure! (To be continued.) Chapter 240: Fire Flame Spirit Lotus Above the clear lake, light condensed, and when the illusory light and shadow with a white dragon wrapped around it appeared, the atmosphere deep in the White Dragon Hill was detonated almost instantly. The eyes of countless people turned red at this time. They stared at the illusory light and shadow with heavy breathing, and a thick color of ecstasy climbed up their eyes. The spirit treasure that was born this time turned out to be the supreme spirit treasure! They came here just because they heard some rumors about the Supreme Spirit Treasure. No one can be sure whether the spirit treasure that appears deep in the White Dragon Hill this time will be the one belonging to the Supreme White Dragon who once died here. Therefore, most of them came with a bit of luck, but now, that luck has finally been confirmed. Countless people licked their mouths greedily, Supreme Spiritual Treasure, if this news spreads, I am afraid that even some big forces will be moved. Fortunately, the news came out too hastily. When those big forces receive the news, I am afraid that the Supreme Spirit The possessions had already been robbed completely. "It's really the White Dragon Supreme" Bai Dong stared at the light and shadow on the lake with red eyes. Among the group of white-robed figures behind him, a stern gaze also stared at the light and shadow, flashing in his eyes. A little excited. "Is this the White Dragon Supreme?" Muchen also cast his gaze curiously. Although he couldn't completely see the appearance of the light and shadow, the white dragon circling around him and the kind of person who died even if he died Although he died, his terrifying momentum was still able to shock the heaven and earth. It rippled through the heaven and earth little by little, making people feel in awe. "Buzz." After the illusory White Dragon Supreme figure appeared, he suddenly raised his palm, and the white dragon circling around him roared, and thousands of rays of light shot out. That kind of light was like a rising sun, and the whole lake was boiling at this moment. Whoops! call out! Among those ten thousand rays of light, there are five that are the brightest. They shoot out like beams of light, and finally shoot towards the five huge sky-high mountain peaks in this piece of heaven and earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The beam of light shot into the Milky Way Waterfall hanging down from the mountain peak. The waterfall was immediately cut open, and the light shone on the steep mountain wall below the waterfall. Click. The mountain wall fell off at this time, and huge boulders fell one after another. As those boulders fell, everyone could see that there seemed to be five huge talismans under the five waterfalls. The seal appeared in sight. "That's" Countless people looked at the runes hidden in the cliff under the waterfall with some surprise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Five huge ancient runes suddenly became brighter at this moment, and then the runes fell off the mountain wall as if they were living creatures, and finally condensed together over the lake. Roar! The five runes condensed, and the white dragon roared up to the sky, soared into the sky, and rushed into the runes. Suddenly, the light burst out, and everyone saw that the space there began to twist little by little, and finally turned into a line of dozens of lines. A huge whirlpool of light. Whoops! A pillar of light rushed out from the whirlpool and went straight into the sky. In the pillar of light, it seemed that a huge white dragon could be seen flying, and the sound of the dragon's roar resounded for hundreds of miles. Such a spectacular scene, even the entire white dragon Dragon Hill is clearly visible. "The Supreme Spirit Treasureis born." Everyone looked at this scene, and their hearts beat rapidly. The Supreme Spirit Treasure, which had been hidden in the White Dragon Hill for hundreds of years, was finally born today! "Come on!" Someone suddenly roared, and immediately the world was violently rioting, and countless figures were seen passing across the sky, and then like locusts, they rushed into the whirlpool of light. Muchen looked at this scene with a trace of passion in his black eyes. He was also extremely interested in the so-called Supreme Spiritual Treasure. He also hoped that he could seize this opportunity and make himself become More powerful. Ever since he learned some things about Luo Li and the Luo God Clan from Li Xuantong, he knew that he had to become stronger. Only in that way could he not watch Luo Li alone, carrying out the rescue mission. The burden of hundreds of millions of people finally fell into loneliness, but he could only watch helplessly. It¡¯s just that he is still very weak now. Even just Li Xuantong can easily stop him, so he needs to become stronger. In that small pavilion, the boy told the girl that he would become an unparalleled strong man. He still has a long way to go before this step, but fortunately, he still has time to grow.  "Let's go too." Muchen raised his head and took a deep breath of the cold air. Something was reflected in his black eyes. There was a little more depth and determination in his voice that no one else noticed. Maybe this The road will be difficult, but after all, there are some things in this world that require all your efforts to pursue and work hard for. Su Xuan also nodded and reminded: "Be careful. The Supreme Spiritual Treasure is no less than a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. It's not that easy to get the Supreme Spirit's treasure." As soon as she finished speaking, she also took a breath, and then delicately The body took the lead to rush out, taking Muchen and the four of them with him, and turned into four rays of light and shadow, merged into the overwhelming figure, and rushed into the huge whirlpool of light. When Muchen penetrated the whirlpool of light, he could clearly feel the chaotic spatial fluctuations coming from all around him. Immediately, his vision went dark, but soon the light returned again. At the same time, a blazing heat also hit his face. Come. Muchen opened his eyes, and then a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. What appeared in front of him was an extremely vast lake of fiery red magma. At this time, he was on a huge stone platform in the magma lake. At this time, light was constantly flickering in the stone platform, and figures emerged one after another. Muchen quickly glanced around, only to find that Su Xuan and the others were not around. "Did it be teleported away by the space fluctuations of the whirlpool of light?" Muchen frowned. This Supreme Spiritual Treasure is indeed well-deserved. It is obviously a self-contained space. Such a method is really amazing. Muchen But it is very clear how much ability is needed to open up space in this vast world. Even a strong person in the Tongtian Realm can't do anything about it. The Great Thousand World is the intersection of thousands of planes. The space is stable beyond imagination. Those strong men who can easily tear apart the space in the lower planes may not be able to tear even a single crack in the space when they come to the Great Thousand World. And once When the powerful men of the world go to the lower planes, they can cause the heavens and the earth to shatter with just a single movement of their hands. Muchen shook his head. It seemed that they had been separated temporarily, but they would probably bump into each other later. With their strength, as long as they didn't encounter any special trouble, they should be safe. Now, he still needed to first Take care of yourself. He raised his head and glanced around. There seemed to be more than one huge stone platform around this huge magma lake, and there were also some noises coming from the distance. "It seems that we have to leave here first." Muchen took two steps forward and looked towards the end of the magma lake, which should be the depth leading to the spiritual treasure. "Huh? What is that?" However, just when Muchen was about to rush out, many exclamations suddenly came from the stone platform. When Muchen heard those exclamations, his heart moved, and then he looked along and saw that in the fiery red lava lake, there were actually fiery red lotus flowers floating in the air. Among the lotus flowers, burning The flame, within the flame, seemed to be burning a fiery red lotus seed the size of a thumb. An astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power spread, making the air become hot. "That's" Muchen looked at the suspended fiery red lotuses. He was startled at first, and then his eyes suddenly condensed: "Theseare the Fire Flame Spirit Lotuses?" The Fire Flame Spirit Lotus is a rather rare natural material. The earth treasure, whose lotus seeds are condensed from the extremely pure flame spiritual power between heaven and earth, has the magical effect of tempering muscles and bones and refining blood essence, which is of great benefit to cultivation. Such natural and earthly treasures are expensive even in auctions. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many floating in this magma lake right now. "That's the Fire Flame Spirit Lotus?!" When Muchen recognized these flaming lotuses, the surrounding people burst out with exclamations, and then countless people's eyes filled with greed. Unexpectedly, As soon as I entered this spiritual treasure trove, I met such a treasure. The supreme spiritual treasure trove was truly worthy of its reputation. Muchen licked his mouth, and his eyes scanned the huge magma lake. When he looked at the numerous fire spirit lotuses, his heart suddenly jumped hard. As far as he knows, Fire Flame Spirit Lotus rarely grows in groups, but once it does, it is very likely that another rarer and best natural treasure will be born. That is, the Fire Flame Immortal Lotus. That is the evolved version of the Fire Flame Spiritual Lotus. It has extremely powerful benefits for those who have practiced the fire attribute spiritual art. Although Muchen has not practiced the fire attribute spiritual art, his body has the fusion If he could obtain the Nine Nether Fire, it would be of great benefit to his Nine Nether Fire. ¡°There are so many fire spirit lotuses growing here, some of them must have successfully evolved!¡±  A flash of blazing heat flashed across Muchen's eyes, and he was about to rush out, when suddenly loud laughter came from behind, and then a figure suddenly rushed out, heading straight for the nearest Fire Spirit Lotus. "Haha, there are so many Fire Flame Spirit Lotus, I'm so lucky!" That figure went straight towards the Fire Flame Spirit Lotus. When Muchen saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure appeared on top of the flame spirit lotus, and then grabbed it with a loud laugh. However, just when he was about to grab the flame spirit lotus, the magma below suddenly cracked open, and a fiery red shadow shot out as fast as lightning. He rushed out, wrapped around the figure's legs, and with one pull, pulled him into the magma. ah! The shrill screams resounded, and soon, they turned into a puff of blue smoke and rose up. Muchen and others, who were about to seize these Fire Flame Spirit Lotuses, suddenly changed their expressions. Is there such a dangerous thing hidden under the magma? (I just continued to post a picture on WeChat. Well, it is Ying Xiaoxiao¡¯s picture. You can reply to Ying Xiaoxiao on WeChat and you can see it. Readers who have not added WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 241 Encounter "What is that?!" Everyone in the stone platform was shocked by the change in front of them. Their eyes hurriedly turned to the magma, and then they could find that there were some red shadows passing under the magma. The magma fluctuated, revealing some traces. They were giant pythons covered with fiery red scales, with fiery red horns growing on their heads. The hot magma fell on their bodies, but it did not give them any traces. It didn't cause the slightest pain, but seemed to be extremely comfortable. They were wandering under the magma, their gray triangular snake eyes glowing with coldness and ferocity, staring at the numerous figures on the stone platform. "It's the flame-swallowing python!" Someone exclaimed, identifying these vicious creatures hidden under the magma. This is also a spiritual beast, but it was born in the magma and is born with sexual control. The ability of magma, hiding in magma, is extremely difficult to deal with. "Every treasure of heaven and earth must be guarded by aliens. It seems that these flame-swallowing pythons are the guardian beasts that guard these flame lotuses." Muchen nodded slightly, but he was not too afraid. Although the flame-swallowing python said It's not easy to deal with, but there's no way to really make him retreat. "Huh, they're just some fire-eating pythons, and they want to prevent us from getting the Linglian?" Not far away, there was also a cold snort, and a big man with powerful spiritual power fluctuations all over his body had a sneer on his face. , he moved and burst out directly into the magma. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the big man rushed into the magma and was about to seize the Fire Spirit Lotus, the surface of the magma lake was also torn apart, and several rays of red light brought hot and violent winds and swept away. "Hmph." When the big man saw this, he sneered. He held his palm and a long sword flashed with spiritual light. The blade shook, and several sharp sword lights swept out, slashing heavily. On top of the passing firelight. Bang! The sound of gold and iron sounded, and the several flame-swallowing pythons that rushed out of the magma were chopped away. Blood marks appeared on their bodies, and they immediately erupted with a shrill neighing sound and fell into the magma. The big man knocked away the flame-swallowing pythons with one strike of his sword, reached out with his big hand, grabbed a fire-flaming lotus, and directly took out the fire-flaming lotus seeds in the lotus heart. Everyone on the surrounding stone platform looked at the big man grabbing a Fire Spirit Lotus, and they couldn't bear it any longer. Some powerful men hurriedly rushed out, and then the overwhelming figures rushed towards the huge magma lake. . Muchen's figure also rushed out at this time. His toes touched the void, but his figure went straight to the center of the magma lake. Although these Fire Flame Spirit Lotuses are pretty good, what attracts him the most is the Fire Flame Fairy Lotus. If he can obtain it, Muchen feels that it will not only strengthen the Nine Nether Fires in his body, but he may even be able to use it to directly impact Rongtian. Middle stage. He now has many means, but his own strength is still relatively low. Once he fights opponents whose strength far exceeds his, he will be dwarfed by them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With these thoughts passing through Muchen's mind, he immediately coveted the Fire Immortal Lotus even more, and his speed suddenly accelerated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen accelerated, the magma in the magma lake below suddenly boiled, and a loud banging sound was heard. A pillar of magma, about several feet long, was sprayed directly at him fiercely. Come. Muchen¡¯s body moved, and he moved the Spirit Shadow Step. His body turned into a few afterimages and avoided the magma fire pillar, and swept forward with almost no loss of speed. At this time, this vast magma lake has become extremely lively, with silhouettes of people flickering back and forth. Every Fire Spirit Flame Lotus floating on the magma will be stared at by several or even more people, and then in order to The fight broke out into a melee. While the melee broke out, the flame-swallowing pythons hidden under the magma were also waiting to move. Once a flaw was discovered, they would launch a ferocious offensive. Therefore, when the fight broke out on the magma lake, various screams continued to sound, and figures continued to fall from the mid-air and into the magma. Although they could block the magma with their spiritual power, But when the flame-swallowing python in the magma also attacked, those who fell into it became desperate and frightened. Muchen looked at the scene in front of him indifferently, but his speed did not slow down at all. He also did not compete with others for the Fire Spirit Lotus he saw. Instead, he used his speed to the extreme and faced the magma quickly. Go to the center of the lake. Generally speaking, in the center of the magma lake, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more violent, and the hidden spiritual beasts should also be more ferocious, so other people have no idea of ????going straight there for a while.This gave Muchen the opportunity to get there first. In just a few minutes, Muchen approached the center of the magma. He kept scanning his eyes, looking for the possible presence of the Fire Immortal Lotus. However, the first exploration did not yield much results. In the center of the magma lake, there was only red magma. The boiling bubbles rose and then exploded, emitting a scalding and blazing temperature. "No?" Muchen frowned, a flash of disappointment flashing in his eyes. Whoops. When Muchen was a little disappointed because he had not gained anything, there was a sound of breaking wind coming from the surroundings, and some figures were seen passing over here. From the looks of it, these people's goals should be the same as Muchen's. These people who came for the "Fire Flame Immortal Lotus" seemed to have some discernment. Muchen glanced around and found that these people were not weak in strength. But when he glanced to the end, his brows furrowed slightly. There were several familiar figures there. There were about five or six people in that group. The leader was dressed in white. He was Bai Dong, the young city lord of Bailong City. Beside him, he was followed by the old man in gray and several white-robed men. When Muchen found the Baidong, the latter also saw him. Immediately, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes. "Haha, brother, are you alone? It seems that you and your friends have been separated." Bai Dong looked at Muchen with a smile on his face, and then walked towards him. When Bai Dong walked towards Muchen, the old man in gray clothes and several of his men in white robes behind him spread out in a fan shape and slowly walked away towards Muchen. Muchen's eyes suddenly darkened slightly when he saw this scene, but a smile appeared on his handsome face. He actually walked towards Baidong, smiled and said with a cupped hand: "It turns out that he is the young city lord of Bailong City. , I have heard about it a long time ago, but I was a bit unfamiliar with people at the auction that day." Bai Dong was startled when he heard this. He looked at the regretful apology on Muchen's face, and couldn't help but smile. Zhizhi cocked his head a little proudly. Although this still could not dispel his idea of ????getting rid of Muchen, since this guy was so sensible, it would save him some pain. "Haha, it's just a small connectionI am the majestic Young Lord of Bailong City" Bai Dong smiled, but before he could finish his words, the expression of the old man in gray beside him suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure flew out like a ghost at this moment, and he approached Baidong in one step. He held his hand, and a green sword flashed out. A sword light was extremely spicy. It stabbed directly at Baitong's throat. Muchen¡¯s move was so unexpected that even you, Bai Dong, and the old man in gray didn¡¯t expect that with his strength at the early stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, he not only refused to escape, but actually dared to take action in front of them! "Whoops!" At such a distance, it was obviously extremely difficult to dodge Muchen's sudden attack. Bai Dong could only watch the sharp sword light coming straight towards him, unable to dodge it at all. Bang! However, just when Muchen's sword light was about to penetrate Baidong's throat, the old man in gray slapped the latter's body with a fierce palm, shaking his body away. The sword light flashed across Bai Dong's face, and then he lifted it up, directly cutting off one of Bai Dong's ears, and blood immediately flowed down. Muchen failed to succeed in his attack, and immediately retreated. There was no wave in the black eyes, and the smile on his face became colder, without any trace of the gentleness before. "Haha, you idiot, you are lucky." Muchen shook his sword and smiled faintly at Baidong, who had one of his ears cut off and his face was covered in blood. "Bastardbastard, little bastardmy ears" Bai Dong's eyes became particularly ferocious at this time, and his face became twisted and horrifying because of the blood. He covered his ears and said, Pointing at Muchen with a trembling hand, he roared as if he wanted to tear Muchen apart. He never imagined that he would be tricked like this by Muchen! "Mr. Qiu! Catch him, catch him, don't kill him, I'm going to chop off his limbs!" Bai Dong growled, his eyes red. "Boy, at such a young age, you are so cunning and ruthless. You really can't be underestimated." The old man in gray clothes also stared at Muchen sinisterly. He finally knew why the four dragon demon guards before The pursuit failed and he was killed instead. This boy was a few years younger than Bai Dong, but he was as cunning as a fox and extremely ruthless. How could an ordinary student from Beicang Spiritual Academy be so ruthless? ¡°You¡¯ve all been attacked, how could I invite you to tea and then call one, two, three and start taking action?¡±Chenchen smiled sarcastically and said. The old man in gray stared at him with gloomy eyes and sneered: "But it doesn't matter. Your ending will never change anyway. You escaped last time, but you won't be so lucky this time." Mu Mu Chen Chen's pupils shrank slightly: "Last time?" He stared at the old man in gray and the others, and at this time, he gradually became suspicious and cold. "It turns out that the people from before were sent by you That means that you, White Dragon City, are actually people from the Dragon Demon Palace, right?" Muchen was a little shocked. This lurking Dragon Demon Palace is actually so powerful. Even this White Dragon City is a chess piece they secretly set up. "What a smart boy." The old man in gray smiled indifferently. He didn't expect that a slight slip of the tongue would be noticed by the young man in front of him, but it didn't matter. It didn't matter if he knew some news before he died. "Do it, kill him." The old man in gray waved his hand. Behind him, the eyes of the men in white robes gradually became stern. The evil aura was exactly the same as that of the four people they met before! (The second update will be later, maybe after 12 o¡¯clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 242 Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus Just when the gray-clothed old man's cold voice full of murderous intent rang out, several white-robed men behind him rushed out. With a grasp of their hands, black spears flashed out and turned into spear shadows. The overwhelming force swept towards Muchen. The azure sword in Muchen's hand shook, and the dark spiritual power surged out from his body. The sword light burning with black flames flickered, resisting all the shrouded spear shadows. clang clang. The sword light and spear shadow collided, and the black flames rose up, burning them all away. The strength of these white-robed men was not as strong as the four people last time, and they should be in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. However, they have a tacit understanding of each other's actions. Even if people in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm meet them, they will probably be killed. Muchen's eyes glanced at the old man in gray outside the battlefield, whose eyes were locked on him like a poisonous snake. This old guy was the one he was afraid of. His strength in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm put considerable pressure on him now. , if he strikes suddenly, he will definitely pose a huge threat to Muchen. Now in this place, he has no help, and there is no way to use the terrain to pursue and escape like that night, so the situation is particularly bad. Around the magma lake, there were also some people who saw the confrontation between Muchen and Bailongcheng, but after a flash of their eyes, they all took the initiative to retreat, saying that they would not interfere in the fight between the two sides. "We have to find an opportunity to evacuate first." Muchen frowned slightly. At present, this should only be the periphery of the Supreme Spirit Cang. If we use our means to fight against Baidong and the others here, there will be too many unstable factors, and no one can be sure about Bailong City. Will there be people and horses coming to support him? Moreover, he has to be careful of other guys who will be eyeing him. "Are you trying to escape?" As Muchen's eyes flickered, the old man in gray gave a gloomy smile. Immediately, a bright light flashed across his eyes, and when he clenched his skinny palms, he saw a sudden surge of tyrannical spiritual power. , directly transformed into a spear made of spiritual power in his hand. On the spear, the arc of light formed by the spiritual power was constantly beating, exuding astonishing power. "That old guy is going to take action!" When Muchen saw this, his expression changed slightly and he retreated violently. The old man in gray clothes sneered and took a step forward. His figure actually became blurry at this moment, like a wisp of smoke. He flew across the sky in a few steps and caught up with Mu Chen. Muchen's eyes were a little gloomy. He had pushed the Spiritual Shadow Step to the extreme, but he was still easily caught up by this old guy. It seemed that the movement and spiritual techniques the latter had practiced were far more powerful than his Spiritual Shadow Step. For the sake of being superb. "Black Dragon Spear!" The black light spear in the hand of the old man in gray trembled, and a bright light suddenly burst out. When the spear was thrust out, the powerful spiritual power turned into a black dragon with fangs and claws, and it faced fiercely with fierce evil aura. Muchen shot away violently. Muchen felt the astonishing strong wind and did not dare to neglect it. With a raise of his palm, the nine-level pagoda flashed out and rose up against the storm, like a tower shield, blocking it in front. Bang! The spear hit the ninth-level pagoda heavily. The tower suddenly shook, and the sound of gold and iron came out. A concussive force passed along the pagoda and entered Mu Chen's body, causing his blood to surge. . "Huh?" When the old man in gray saw this, he was shocked. Even those in the late Fusion Heaven realm couldn't stop his attack. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by this weird black tower. "You guys are sealing off this area. I want to see how long he can hold on." The old man in gray shouted coldly, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he took a step forward. The powerful spiritual power in his body was running, and the momentum of the Heaven Transformation Realm exploded. He came forward, and the black spear in his hand stabbed out in an overwhelming force. Even the air was torn apart at this moment, and the magma lake below was also shaken up by waves. Seeing that the gray-clothed old man's attack became more and more fierce, Muchen hurriedly used the Spirit Shadow Step to dodge, and relied on the powerful defense of the ninth-level pagoda to resist again and again. But in this way, he was completely suppressed. "Mr. Qiu, remember not to kill him, I won't let him die so easily!" Outside, Bai Dong stared at Muchen who was at a disadvantage, and said solemnly. "Young City Master, don't worry, I won't let him go." The old man in gray also smiled sinisterly, with a cold look in his eyes, and the offensive intensified again. Muchen's figure was shaken and he retreated hastily. His eyes became a little gloomy at this time. The old guy's aggressiveness also aroused his anger. The strength at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm did make Muchen feel a lot of pressure, but if he really wanted to fight, Muchen was sure that this old guy would not be able to bear it. "Old man, since you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!"  Mu Chen's eyes were gloomy, and his hands suddenly formed seals. Immediately, the seals in his hands changed rapidly at an extremely astonishing speed, and an extremely astonishing wave of spiritual power swept away. "Huh?" The old man in gray noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power, and his eyes froze. This kid really had some hidden tricks. No wonder he was able to kill all four Dragon Demon Guards. Muchen's eyes were gloomy, but just as he was about to use the "Four Gods Constellation Sutra", his expression suddenly changed, and he glanced at the surging magma lake below without any trace, and a look of surprise and joy flashed in his eyes. While Muchen was slightly distracted, his changing seal technique also paused for a moment. "Boy, you dare to be distracted while fighting with me, and you don't know whether to live or die!" At this moment, the old man in gray clothes noticed, and immediately sneered, and his body turned into a wisp of fuzzy smoke, as fast as lightning. Appearing above Muchen, the black spear in his hand struck down with a powerful force, mixed with rolling spiritual power, like a huge wave. The nine-level pagoda appeared above Muchen's head, and then expanded rapidly. Bang! The old man in gray struck the pagoda hard with a fierce blow. The pagoda also dimmed at this moment, then quickly shrank and flew into Muchen's body. Muchen seemed to have been hit hard by this, and he fell straight down, with a pop, and fell into the magma lake. The magma surged, but Muchen's figure disappeared. In mid-air, the old man in gray looked at the magma lake below with a surprised expression. Could this kid have died like this? Baidong also rushed over in a hurry. His expression was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said: "That kid must not die so easily. Catch him up for me. I will crush his bones and spread his ashes!" The old man in gray clothes shook his head. , said: "Young City Master, there is fire poison in this magma lake. If you fall into it, even if you can block the magma with your spiritual power, you will still be eroded by the fire poison. If the kid falls into it, he will definitely die. " Bai Dong's face was twisted, and he was extremely unwilling. He hated Muchen deeply. How could he let him die like this? He planned to torture him severely. "We will stay here for a while. If he is really alive, he will not dare to stay in it for a long time. Once he appears, we will capture him." The old man in gray glanced at the magma lake with his sharp eyes. Bai Dong nodded and gritted his teeth and said: "Little bastard, don't die so quickly!" They spread out in the air, exploring the surface of the magma lake, but what surprised them was that they were fully guarded. For nearly ten minutes, Muchen still did not appear. "That boy must have died in it." The old man in gray said solemnly. After such a long time, even if he fell into the magma lake, he would definitely die, let alone the boy who was only in the early stage of the Melting Sky Realm. Bai Dong waved his sleeves bitterly. "Young City Lord, let's go and join the City Lord first. Seizing what the White Dragon Supreme has left behind is the most important thing." said the old man in gray. Bai Dong could only nod, and once again glanced around the magma lake, he reluctantly led the people away. When Baidong and the others left, they naturally did not know that Muchen, who they thought was dead, was diving into the depths of the magma lake. At this time, black flames were burning around him, and he was protected by Nine Nether Fires. The magma here Obviously there is no threat to him, and the so-called fire poison cannot penetrate the protection of Jiuyou Fire. Muchen shuttled through the red magma, but his eyes kept scanning. Previously, Jiuyou Que suddenly said that he found some strange fluctuations deep in the magma. That kind of fluctuation is probably the Fire Immortal Lotus! So Muchen took advantage of the situation and fell into the magma lake to avoid the old man in gray and explore the Fire Immortal Lotus. "This old guy, when we meet again next time, I will let you try my methods." Muchen snorted coldly in his heart. If he didn't have some scruples, how could he be suppressed? If he really wanted to use his methods, even if He will consume a lot of energy, but even if this old guy doesn't die, he will still have to shed his skin. Muchen's thoughts were swirling in his mind, but his eyes did not stop searching. As he went deeper and deeper into the depths of the magma, he also felt a kind of heat coming in. The temperature of the magma here could already penetrate some nine The fire is gone. If this continues, even if he possesses the Nine Nether Fire body protection, it won't be able to last for long. "Two hundred meters to the lower right." Jiuyouque's voice suddenly sounded again. When Muchen heard the words, his spirit suddenly perked up and he hurriedly rushed in that direction. After just ten breaths, his speed began to slow down, and his eyes looked forward with some ecstasy.   There, the red magma was rolling and tumbling. In the magma, a colorful lotus flower about ten feet in size was suspended in it. A series of colorful haloes emitted, making it impossible to get close to the magma. A strange fragrance was emitted at this time. Smelling the smell, Muchen felt that all the heat in his body had been eliminated at this time. Muchen¡¯s eyes were a little excited as he looked at the colorful lotus deep in the magma. This thing was exactly the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus he was looking for! ()(To be continued.) Chapter 243: Refining Lotus Seeds "It's really the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus." Muchen's eyes were blazing as he looked at the seven-color fairy lotus in the magma. There was a strong look of surprise in his eyes. His prediction was indeed correct. The fire spirit power here is so strong. , so many Fire Flame Spirit Lotuses were born, and some of them should have successfully evolved. However, it turns out that these natural and earthly treasures are not floating on the surface of the magma lake, but are hidden deep in the magma. This kind of place is filled with magma that is hot enough to melt gold and iron, and the magma is filled with fire poison, so even the strong men in the Heaven Transformation Realm dare not go deep into it. If Mu Chen hadn't been carrying the Nine Nether Fire Protection In terms of body, I am afraid that even if he knew that the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus was deep in the magma, he could only look at the lotus and sigh, and left depressed. Muchen licked his lips and did not hesitate. With a movement of his body, he rushed towards the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus. However, just when Muchen was about to approach the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus, the magma below suddenly fluctuated crazily. A beam of red light tore through the lava and shot towards him at an extremely alarming speed. Such a change also shocked Muchen. With a shake of his hand, the nine-level pagoda emerged and enveloped his body directly. Bang! That crimson light collided fiercely with the ninth-level pagoda. The tower shook violently. The black light flickered, dimmed quickly, and then was directly shaken back into Mu Chen's body. Poof. The ninth-level pagoda dimly swept back to Muchen's body. His face also turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but his eyes were filled with horror as he looked to the right. There, a not-so-mighty red snake was entrenched. This red snake had red scales all over its body, and a flaming horn growing on its head. However, its flaming horn appeared Dark golden color and fiery red magma are constantly flowing down from the flaming horn. This red snake is much smaller than the flame-swallowing pythons he met before, but its power is several times more powerful. In its body, the degree of danger Muchen senses is much higher than that of the gray snake. The old man in Yi is even worse. "Is it the Flame-Swallowing Python King?!" Muchen looked at the much smaller red snake, but his heart was shocked, and immediately his mouth filled with bitterness. How could he have forgotten that with the rarity of the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus, how could it not be protected by a strange beast? , just the ordinary Fire Spirit Lotus above can attract the Flame Swallowing Python, not to mention this even more top-grade Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus. Judging from the aura of this flame-swallowing python, it is estimated that its strength is comparable to that of a strong person in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. In addition, this place is in magma. Not to mention him, even if it were Su Xuan, it would probably be too much. It's impossible to compete. "Hiss." The flame-swallowing python king triangle snake stared at Muchen with cold and ferocious eyes. It was so strong that it already had a lot of wisdom, so when it looked at Muchen, its eyes were filled with emotion. There is a kind of banter like a cat playing with a mouse. With its strength, the human in front of it can obviously only become the food in its mouth. Muchen did not dare to move. He glanced at the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus that was very close at hand, and then at the Flame-Swallowing Python King who was eyeing him. He gritted his teeth decisively and retreated violently. With his current strength, it is obvious that he cannot fight the Flame-Swallowing Python King in this magma. If he continues to delay, he will definitely die. Whoops! However, as soon as he moved, a ferocious light flashed across the eyes of the Flame-Swallowing Python King. It flicked its tail lightly, and an astonishing wave of spiritual power swept away. Immediately, Muchen was horrified. He felt that the surrounding magma was squeezing towards him crazily, and his speed was immediately slowed down and even solidified a little bit. This Flame-Swallowing Python King is actually able to control magma to such an extent. Cold sweat appeared on Muchen's forehead, and the Nine Nether Fires protected his whole body. When he raised his eyes slightly, he saw that the Flame-Swallowing Python King was tearing apart the magma, like a fiery red rainbow, heading straight towards him. . "Damn it!" When Muchen saw this, his expression suddenly changed, and all the spiritual energy in his body surged, preparing to use all means to fight with it. However, just when Muchen was about to take action, he felt a violent vibration in his body, and then, a clear and loud bird's chirping sound suddenly resounded from his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear voice rang out, and there was an unconcealable arrogance, nobility and power in the clear voice. The rushing Flame-Swallowing Python King paused almost instantly. A look of horror filled the originally cunning snake eyes at this moment, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. Something average. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the Flame-Swallowing Python King moved, turned around, and tried to escape. Boom. And when he turned around, a black flame suddenly burst out of Muchen's body.?, transformed into a black sparrow about ten feet in size. The black sparrow's eyes were coldly staring at the fleeing flame-swallowing python king in front of him. His sharp mouth opened, and the black flames swept out, quickly passing through the magma, directly swallowing the swallowing python king. The Flame Python King was wrapped in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suffering such an attack, the Flame-Swallowing Python King immediately struggled crazily and let out a shrill scream. The black bird that was burning with black flames ignored its shrieks at all. With a sharp breath, the flame-swallowing python king was wrapped in black flames, turned into a black light, and was directly swallowed by the black bird. And advance. Muchen stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and then looked at the black bird, which was no more than ten feet in size and had an elegant and slender figure, and said, "Nine Nether Bird?" The black bird burning with black flames glanced at Muchen lazily. , that look, who else could it be besides the Nine Nether Bird. "Can you leave my body?" Muchen said in shock. Looking at it, it seems that the Nine Nether Bird has recovered a lot of strength. "It's just a form transformed by spiritual power." The Nine Nether Bird stretched its wings, but the voice rang in Muchen's heart. Then it looked at Muchen and said, "And I don't want to be dragged to death by you. " Muchen smiled helplessly. There was a blood connection between them. If he was killed by the Fire Spirit Python King, even the Nine Nether Bird would also die. The Nine Nether Bird transformed by spiritual power suddenly flapped its wings, and a ball of black flame was spat out by it again. It threw it towards Muchen and said, "It seems to be something inside the body of the Flame-Swallowing Python King. Digest it." Muchen was a little stunned. He took the ball of black flames. The black flames dissipated, revealing a palm-sized silver medal. On top of the silver medal, there was a white dragon flying, shining with a strange light. . "What is this?" Muchen turned over the silver medal with the white dragon engraved on it in surprise, but he didn't feel anything was wrong. He could only frown, ponder for a while, and put it away. got up. Judging from the white dragon engraved on the silver medal, this should also be left by the White Dragon Supreme, but why it exists in the body of the Flame-Swallowing Python King is somewhat unknown. Putting away the silver medal that he didn't know what it was for, Muchen looked at the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus again. With a movement of his body, he flew past without any hindrance, and then landed on the colored lotus that was about ten feet in size. In the lotus, wisps of pure fire spirit power rose from the lotus hole, and in the center, a colorful lotus seed about the size of a baby's fist was suspended out of thin air. Those fire spiritual powers gathered here, and finally they were all submerged into the colorful lotus seeds, making the surface of the lotus seeds even smoother, and waves of extremely pure fiery spiritual power continued to radiate out. "This Fire Immortal Company, the lotus seeds belong to you. When you absorb the lotus seeds, I will swallow this lotus." Jiuyou Que glanced at the Fire Immortal Company, and there was some satisfaction in his eyes. This kind of possession Heavenly materials and earthly treasures with extremely pure fire spiritual power are what it needs. When Muchen heard this, he didn't have any objections. The spiritual power condensed in the lotus seeds of the Fire Spirit Immortal Company was the purest. Although the lotus itself was not a mortal thing, the spiritual power contained in it was much more violent. Muchen wanted to Refining and absorbing it requires a lot of energy. He obviously doesn't have such time now, so he might as well give it to Jiuyou Que. "Hurry up and refine it. This Fire Immortal Company can just stop the intrusion of fire poison. In addition, sitting cross-legged here to practice will also be of great help to you in absorbing the spiritual power in the lotus seeds. So you have to take advantage of my spirit. While the power incarnation has not dissipated and can still help you protect the law, you should seize the time." Black flames surged on the body of the Nine Nether Bird, and its body quickly shrunk, and then turned into a delicate black bird the size of a palm, and landed on the lotus. Above, the Tao. Muchen also nodded, without any delay, took two steps forward and held the colorful lotus seeds suspended in the lotus in his palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. When Muchen held the colorful lotus seeds, the surrounding pure fire spiritual power suddenly became chaotic, and one after another swept towards Muchen, but they were absorbed by him directly using the Great Buddha Art. He opened his palms, and a colorful lotus seed the size of a baby's fist emerged. A faint light emitted, and a warm feeling spread along Muchen's palms, making his body feel warm. Because he stayed here for a long time, some of the fire poison that penetrated the Nine Nether Fire and invaded his body was also eliminated at this time. "Good stuff." Muchen admired, and immediately sat down directly in the lotus. He slightly calmed down the turbulent spiritual power in his body, and then moved his palms up and down, mixing the colorful lotus flowers in it, as if holding the sun in his hands. Yue, then his mind moved, and the Great Buddha Technique was activated. The suction in the palm of his hand surged, and the colorful lotus seed suddenly burst out with dazzling red light, like a roundLike this, it rose from Muchen's palm. Incomparably pure red spiritual power surged out from the lotus seeds quickly, and then turned into an arc of red light, shrouding Muchen in it. Waves of pure spiritual power followed Muchen's mouth, nose, and The pores all over the body are continuously filled with water. Muchen's skin turned red at this moment, but the spiritual power in his body became powerful and hot at an astonishing speed! (To be continued.) Chapter 244 Breakthrough Above the magma lake, gusts of wind broke out, and silhouettes of people kept passing by. Many people were hovering here. Although most of the fire spirit lotus had been snatched away by others after previous searches, after all, this magma The lake is extremely vast, and there are still many remnants, so there are still many people stranded here, hoping to gain something. On a huge stone platform around the magma lake, a figure in white robes sat cross-legged. His eyes were coldly and impatiently staring at the red magma lake, searching for any suspicious movements. He was one of the Dragon Demon Guards who stayed here when Bai Dong and the others left. Bai Dong hated Muchen very deeply. Even though he saw the latter falling into the lava lake with his own eyes, he still didn't want to do anything to him. There was no chance at all, so when he left, he left one person behind to monitor the place. Once he found out about Muchen's whereabouts, he would immediately send a message. However, even the old man in gray beside him was a little disapproving of Bai Dong's behavior. This magma lake is quite powerful. Even if he fell into it, he would not be able to lurk for more than five minutes. They are here He stayed there for more than ten minutes before leaving. That kind of time was enough to burn Muchen into ashes. Obviously, the Dragon Demon Guard who stayed behind also had this idea, but he couldn't resist Baidong's brightness, so he could only endure some dissatisfaction and impatience and stay here. "Is it possible for a boy who is in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm to still want to live after falling here?" The dragon demon guard smiled sarcastically, but he didn't know who he was laughing at. His eyes casually swept across the boiling magma lake. Then the next moment, his mouth slowly opened wide, and a look of astonishment came out of his eyes. With the same appearance as him, there are also some strong men who are searching for the Fire Flame Spirit Lotus on the magma lake. At this time, they are all staring at the magma lake below in astonishment. There, a magma vortex emerged, the hot magma was rolling, and the flame-swallowing pythons under the magma also fled one after another at this time. boom! A huge magma column suddenly shot out from the whirlpool. As the magma flew, a figure whose whole body was wrapped in black flames was seen. Under the gaze of many eyes, it swept out and stood in the air. The black flames slowly dissipated, and finally transformed into a handsome young man with a slender body. That familiar appearance made some people widen their eyes. "It's the boy who was beaten into the magma lake by the people from Bailong City!" "How is he still alive?" "How is it possible" "" When everyone saw Muchen who appeared. , suddenly exclaimed, their eyes were as if they had seen a ghost. They had sympathized with Muchen before when they saw him fall into the lava lake. Who would have thought that this guy was actually alive. Muchen didn't pay attention to the surprised glances around him. He looked down at the pair of slender palms, and immediately clasped them tightly, feeling the powerful spiritual power rushing through his body. There was also an unconcealable joy in his eyes. come out. Relying on the pure fire spiritual power contained in the lotus seeds of the Fire Spirit Fairy, his strength has also improved now, entering the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, and he can feel that the fusion of his spiritual power The Nine Nether Fire was almost several times more powerful than before. The greatest benefit of refining and absorbing the fire lotus seeds is the improvement of the Nine Nether Fires, rather than the improvement of spiritual power. Muchen smiled with satisfaction, then raised his head and glanced around. Baidong and the others had already withdrawn. Presumably, they didn't have the time to wait here for him to appear. "I won't let you feel comfortable if we meet again later." A chill flashed through Mu Chen's black eyes. He waved his sleeves and was about to leave when his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards a stone platform not far away. Up there, a man in white robe was staring at him in horror. "You actually have someone left to monitor you?" As soon as Muchen saw the man in white robe, his expression suddenly darkened. The white-robed dragon demon guard saw Muchen's gloomy expression, and his heart suddenly jumped. He turned around and rushed out without hesitation. With his strength in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, it was obvious that he would not be Muchen's opponent. He still had to find Baidong and tell him the news that Muchen was still alive. "Whoa!" However, just as he rushed out, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from behind. When he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he was so horrified that even the souls of the dead were gone. All he saw was Muchen's body. The figure appeared behind him at this moment. "Since I asked you to stay, then stay forever." Muchen's cold voice, mixed with some cold murderous intent, reached the ears of the dragon demon guard. "Whoops!"   The Dragon Demon Guard's complexion changed drastically. He held his palm and a black spear flashed out. The spear body shook and stabbed fiercely towards the rear. A slender palm covered with black flames popped out like lightning, passed by the black spear, and imprinted on the back of the dragon demon guard as fast as lightning. boom! The clothes on the Dragon Demon Guard's upper body were reduced to ashes almost instantly. A black palm print appeared on the back of his vest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The overbearing black flame poured directly into his body, burning his meridians instantly. Roasted until twisted. "Ah!" The dragon demon guard screamed miserably. Muchen's eyes were cold, and he snatched the black spear with his backhand. Like a stick, he swung it heavily on the body of the dragon demon guard. The fierce wind directly smashed the stick into the bottom. In the magma lake. ah! The dragon demon guard fell into the magma lake and screamed suddenly, but soon it was covered by the magma, and when the green smoke rose, it was reduced to ashes. Muchen flicked his finger and threw the black spear in his hand into the lava lake. Then he clapped his hands calmly and turned around. Everyone around here was covered in cold sweat as they looked at this scene. Their eyes looking at Muchen's back looked particularly apprehensive and fearful. Who would have thought that this seemingly young boy would actually do something like this? So fierce. This young man is also a ruthless character. If Baitong and the others provoke him, I'm afraid it will give them a headache. They shook their heads secretly and sighed, and then quickly came to their senses and began to continue searching for the remaining flame spirit lotus on the magma lake. Muchen left the vast magma lake. About ten minutes later, he was out of the scope of the magma lake. In front of it, there was a huge continuous palace. At this time, there were many people around. They rushed into those giant halls like wolves and tigers, searching for any treasures that might appear. This place is even more chaotic than the magma lake. If something appears slightly, before you can even tell what it is, there are already countless guns and hidden arrows sweeping around. Muchen just glanced at it and lost interest. This was obviously just a peripheral area, and it was difficult to find any real treasures. Bai Dong and others would not stay here. Thinking of this, he was too lazy to stop. With a movement of his body, he walked directly into the chaotic halls and passed straight through. Occasionally, some blind people came to stop him, but he just slapped them away without any courtesy at all. , so when some people saw the figures who were vomiting blood and receding after being photographed by Muchen, they did not dare to take action again and let him pass through. After passing the main hall, there are some particularly long corridors, which are connected to some ancient stone chambers. Some figures rush in, and from time to time there are some ecstatic sounds. It seems that they have found something good, but soon , that kind of ecstatic sound will be covered up by the sound of swords. Muchen was not too distracted. He identified a path and headed all the way to the depths. He was delayed for some time at the bottom of the magma lake, so he had to catch up as soon as possible. He needs to join up with Su Xuan and the others first. After all, they are working together as a team. In a place full of wolves, only these companions can be trusted. "I hope nothing happens to them." Muchen's body moved quickly, and his brows were slightly furrowed. Su Xuan's strength did not need to worry her. Li Qing and Guo Xiong also had the ability to protect themselves, but Su Ling'er was the weakest. If she were alone, with her lively name, she would probably suffer a lot. Although Su Ling'er can be quite coquettish at times, the girl still has a good heart after all, so Muchen naturally doesn't want anything to happen to him. With thoughts flashing in his mind, Muchen had already passed through several thousand-meter-long corridors in just ten minutes. He passed an unknown number of stone chambers and halls along the way. Some of these places also contained spiritual energy. Fluctuations spread out, but he just glanced at them and passed directly by them. Those things still made him unable to move. "It should have passed through the periphery." As he continued to go deeper, Muchen also noticed that the number of stone chambers in the main halls that appeared began to decrease, but the scale became much more majestic. Obviously, compared with the previous ones, To appear higher standard. Muchen's figure passed through a corridor again, and soon a huge stone palace appeared in front of him. At this time, the door of the stone palace had been blasted, and there seemed to be some figures in it. The violent spiritual power burst out. Scattered out in waves. Muchen glanced at the chaotic stone palace, hesitated for a moment, but did not enter, but planned to continue advancing. And just when Muchen was about to leave, a faintly heard maniacal laughter came out of the stone palace."Haha, beauty, you'd better hand over your things obediently. Although you have offended our Liger Group before, as long as you are obedient, I can let it go. Otherwise, hey, when you fall into our hands, this It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so tender-skinned, but you can¡¯t blame us.¡± ¡°Dreaming!¡± Behind the manic and dirty voice, there was a cold voice filled with cold air, and there was obviously a strong suppressed anger in that voice. and disgust. "In that case, don't blame us, brothers, catch this ice beauty!" The wild laughter sounded again. Outside the stone hall, Muchen, who was about to turn around, suddenly stopped in his steps, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. He heard that the voice in the stone hall belonged to Senior Sister Li Qing. (It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations!!! Please vote for the big master after reading the update, thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 245 Dragon Spirit Ring The spacious stone hall is quite majestic. However, due to the erosion of the years, the stone hall has collapsed a bit. Some huge stone pillars have broken off and fallen in pieces in the main hall, exuding a broken feeling. A ruin-like feeling of vicissitudes of life. The ruin-like stone hall was filled with numerous figures, but most of them were scattered. Only in the center of the stone hall were dozens of people gathered together. Their arrogance was somewhat domineering, and for them, With such arrogance, the other treasure hunters in the stone palace did not dare to have any objections, because they all knew that the "liger group" in front of them was one of the most powerful adventure groups in the White Dragon Hill, and now Their two leaders are both here, so no one dares to touch them. At the end of the stone hall, there is a two-foot-tall stone statue. The stone statue is mottled all over, with angry eyes. It exudes a fierce aura and is lifelike, like a living creature. At the wrists of both arms of the stone statue, two gaps were now sunken. Under the stone statue, there is a pretty woman with a tall figure and a cold face. At this time, her cold and pretty face is full of anger. "Little beauty, if you don't hand over the things, don't blame us for not knowing how to cherish the beauty." Among the ligers and tigers, someone said with a playful smile, but the coveted eyes couldn't help but look ahead. The cold and charming woman's plump and exquisite body was moving, and she felt the evil fire rushing up in her heart. This little girl's figure is really good. The cold and charming woman in front of the liger group was naturally Li Qing. At this time, she gritted her silver teeth and said with cold eyes, "Don't go too far. You have already captured the spiritual weapon that was discovered earlier." Are you not satisfied with taking one of them? "Although she wanted to kill all these disgusting guys in front of her, she also understood that her strength was only in the quasi-transformation realm, and she was on the same level as the leader of the liger group. level, but the latter has two powerful men in the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm, and there are also a lot of subordinates who are eyeing her. If she conflicts with them here, she will really not get any benefits. A middle-aged man from the liger group took a step forward. He raised his arm, revealing a dark red bracelet on his wrist. The bracelet looked like an entrenched fiery red dragon, with its head and tail. Together, they formed a circle, and an extremely powerful spiritual energy wave was emitted in waves, faintly like the sound of a dragon roaring. The light formed by the dragon spirit ring almost enveloped the middle-aged man's body. In the stone hall, many eyes were looking at the dragon spirit ring on the arm of the middle-aged man, and they could not help but have a look of salivation in their eyes. A strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in this stone hall before, and Li Qing was the first to discover the stone statue. There was something strange on the wrist, and then a sword shattered the plaster on the stone statue's wrist. And as the mud fell, everyone saw a great aura. On the wrists of the stone statues, there were actually a bracelet with flashing auras. One of the bracelets was in the shape of a dragon, and the other was in the shape of a dragon. The auras were During the bloom, the sound of roaring dragons and dragons also echoed loudly. That scene is definitely not something that ordinary spiritual weapons can possess. According to everyone's guesses, I am afraid that the dragon spirit ring should be at the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon. Top grade spiritual weapon. These four words are enough to make many people jealous. In White Dragon City, a mid-grade spiritual weapon can easily be auctioned for millions of spirit coins. As for high-grade spiritual weapons, it is even more rare. Once it appears, it will inevitably lead to competition among many forces. But now, here, a pair of dragon spirit rings, both of which are high-grade spiritual weapons, have appeared. The shock caused by this is naturally not small. While many people were ecstatic about it, Li Qing was the first to wake up. She took the lead and snatched the dragon spirit ring from the wrist of the stone statue without any hindrance. However, just when she had snatched the dragon spirit ring and was about to evacuate, she was targeted by two leaders of the Liger Regiment. They both took action and joined forces to force Li Qing back, and even escaped from his hands alive. He snatched away a "dragon spirit ring". But the two people who took away the "Dragon Spirit Ring" were not satisfied with this. They could see that the two spiritual weapons came as a set. In other words, only by bringing them together can they truly To bring out the power of high-grade spiritual weapons, they did not want another "Dragon Spirit Ring" to fall into Li Qing's hands. The middle-aged man holding the "Dragon Spirit Ring" caressed the spirit ring on his wrist fondly, then smiled at Li Qing and said: "Hand over the "Dragon Spirit Ring" in your hand, we promise not to hurt you. " He is Cheng Hu of the Liger Group and one of the two leaders. He is also famous in the White Dragon Hill. Li Qing gritted her silver teeth tightly, her beautiful eyes seemed to be spitting fire, this liger was too generousIt¡¯s too big. "If you want to steal the dragon spirit ring in my hand, then come and try!" Li Qing's voice was cold, and a spirit ring was also revealed on her jade hand, but this one of hers was in the shape of a fire dragon. The violent spiritual power caused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the hall to tremble. "Haha, could it be that you want to compete with our ligers and tigers with your own strength?" Cheng Hu sneered, but he didn't care at all whether it would lead to any gossip about bullying the few. In their eyes, only For profit, what do those rumors and rumors mean? "Brother, let's take action together and capture her. Let's see how long she can keep her stubbornness!" Another leader of the Liger Group, Cheng Shi, who had fought against Muchen before, was cold. vocal channel. If the dragon dragon spirit ring is just a middle-grade spiritual weapon, maybe they don't care. Although they are a little interested in a spiritual weapon of this level, they are not determined to get it, but a high-grade spiritual weapon is completely different. Although the difference is only one level, the difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth. If the two brothers can obtain this high-grade spiritual weapon, even if they face the strong men in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, they will They are not afraid at all, and may even be able to suppress it with tacit cooperation. Middle-grade spiritual weapons are basically owned by some powerful forces in the White Dragon Hill, but those who can possess high-grade spiritual weapons may not have more than one hand except for the three major forces. On top of the high-grade spiritual weapons, there are also top-grade spiritual weapons, but the spiritual weapons of that level are somewhat beyond Cheng Hu's imagination. It is said that such spiritual weapons can give birth to spiritual wisdom and are infinitely mysterious. With the ability to move mountains and split seas, not to mention the White Dragon Hill, even if you look at the Beicang Continent, there are only a handful of forces that can possess top-quality spiritual weapons. "Yeah." Cheng Hu nodded when he heard this, staring at Li Qing with cold eyes. In the stone palace, other people secretly pouted when they saw Cheng Hu and the two of them joining forces to deal with Li Qing. The ligers and tigers were indeed so unscrupulous. When Li Qing saw this, her pretty face also changed slightly, but immediately her eyes became even more angry. She clenched the "Dragon Spirit Ring" in Yu's hand, and she had already made up her mind. Even if she lost both sides, she would never let it go. The other party successfully snatched away the "Dragon Spirit Ring"! "Do it!" The two Cheng Hu brothers ignored the boos around them and shouted sharply. They moved their bodies to the left and right, and rushed directly towards Li Qing. The tyrannical spiritual power wave swept across. This kind of spiritual pressure caused many weak people to retreat hastily. When Li Qing saw the two men attacking, he gritted his teeth and wanted to activate the "Dragon Spirit Ring" he had just obtained and was not yet proficient in to fight against the enemy. "Haha, how can the Liger Group be considered a famous force in White Dragon Hill? Why do they do such unsightly things?" However, just as she was about to take action, there was a familiar sarcastic voice. The sound suddenly sounded in the stone palace. "Who?!" Cheng Hu and the two men suddenly froze, looking sharply at where the voice came from, and then they saw a slender man at the broken door of the stone palace. The handsome young man stared at them with a sneer and mockery. "It's that kid!" When they saw that figure, Cheng Hu and the others' expressions changed, and their eyes hurriedly swept behind him. After not seeing Su Xuan's figure, they breathed a sigh of relief. As long as that person Although they felt a lot of pressure, the gentle girl was there, and they had nothing to fear. "Muchen!" When Li Qing saw Muchen, a look of surprise flashed across her beautiful eyes that were originally full of anger. However, when she saw Muchen alone, a hint of worry flashed deep in her eyes. Although she also knew that Muchen could not be judged by superficial strength, the people in the Liger Group in front of her were indeed not ordinary characters. "Boy, I advise you to get out of here early to avoid getting into trouble." Cheng Hu stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes and said slowly. When Muchen heard this, he smiled, tiptoed, and passed by the crowds in the stone hall, and then landed next to Li Qing. He ignored the stern eyes of Cheng Hu and others, and just looked at Li Qing. , a reassuring smile appeared on Junyi's face: "Senior Li Qing, are you okay?" Li Qing saw that Muchen still came to her side in such a situation, and a hint of light flashed through his beautiful eyes. Grateful, he shook his head slightly and said: "Let's rush out together. Once we meet Su Xuan and the others, they won't dare to do anything." Muchen nodded, and then said: "We must leave," But Senior Li Qing, you have to get your things back." As he said that, he turned his head and looked at Cheng Hu.The man stretched out his palm and said with a smile: "You bastards of the Liger Group, hand over your things and get out one by one." In the stone hall, everyone's expressions became brighter at this moment. Boy, are you here to cause trouble on purpose? Once he says this, will the Liger Group let him go? They looked over and saw, as expected, that the faces of the Cheng Hu brothers became gloomier little by little, and fierce murderous intent gushed out from their eyes. (Let¡¯s do the first update today and make up for the third update tomorrow.) (To be continued.) Chapter 246: Double Dragon Suppression [First update! ¡¿ "Boy, you are asking for death!" In the stone palace, the two Cheng Hu brothers stared at Muchen with sinister eyes. They did not expect that the young man in front of them was so arrogant. Even if he appeared alone, he would dare to do this. Uninterested. "Boss, kill this kid!" Someone from the Liger Group said in a stern tone. Does this brat really think that the reputation of their Liger Group was just blown away? Cheng Shi and Cheng Hu looked at each other, and then the former nodded and stepped forward slowly. A powerful spiritual pressure enveloped him. He said in a serious tone: "Boy, although the newborn calf is very impressive, I still I have to tell you, that kind of ending will be quite miserable." He held his palm, and a black long knife appeared in his hand. A bloody evil aura emanated from it, and it was obviously a powerful one. Spiritual weapon. Looking at this, it was obvious that he was going to take action himself. When Li Qing saw this, his beautiful eyes froze, and he wanted to step forward, but Muchen held out his hand to stop him. "Let me do it." Muchen smiled at Li Qing. Li Qing, who was a little worried at first, felt a little relieved when she saw his smile. After these days of contact, she had some understanding of Muchen. , with the latter's surname, he will definitely not be hot-headed and do those uncertain things. Since he will irritate the other party as soon as he shows up, it is obviously not because he is stupid, but because he is not afraid of the other party. If you are no longer afraid, then naturally you don¡¯t have to give the other party any face. "Be careful, I will help you keep an eye on Cheng Hu and the others." Li Qing whispered. Muchen nodded, stepped forward slowly, the light in his hand flashed, and a green sword flashed out. "Single challenge? What a lot of courage." When Cheng Shi saw Muchen walking up alone, he immediately laughed angrily. This kid is so crazy that he has not changed. He has the strength of a mere Rongtian realm to dare to compete with him. The strength of the quasi-transformation heaven realm is challenging, it is really looking for death! ??????????Others in the stone palace also looked in surprise, wondering where this young man had the confidence to do such a stupid thing. "But now that you're here, let's pay some price for what you said." Cheng Shi has had countless lives on his hands over the years. Naturally, he will not show any mercy just because of Muchen's age. A touch of cruelty flashed across his eyes, and with the burst of tyrannical spiritual power, he took one step forward, and the stirring of spiritual power was like a lion's roar, shaking the stone palace. "Boy, accept death!" In a flash, he appeared in mid-air in front of Muchen, his eyes were cold and cold, and the big knife in his hand suddenly slashed down. There was nothing fancy about this slash, but all the spiritual power in his body was exhausted. Rushing, the broadsword shot out a beam of sword light that was tens of feet tall. The sword struck down, but before it hit the ground, a huge crack was torn open in the ground below. When Cheng Shi took action, he showed no mercy at all, showing his ferocious nature. "Huh." Seeing this, Mu Chen took a deep breath at this time, his black eyes suddenly turned cold, he clenched the long sword with both hands, the spiritual power in his body was running wildly, and the dark spiritual power rushed out. Within the power, black flames rose up, almost covering his entire body, and the temperature in the hall rose accordingly. "Shua!" Muchen shouted, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out. Suddenly, he saw black flames sweeping across, and a huge black flame sword light of about tens of feet shot out, facing the Cheng Shi's sword light without any hesitation. Collide. , "Bang!" The swords and swords collided fiercely, with a loud sound, and immediately swept away. The huge stone pillars around were suddenly cut off, and the fractures were as smooth as a mirror, and the surrounding people who were watching were also He retreated hastily, for fear of being affected. Boom. The stone pillars continued to collapse and the smoke rose. Everyone looked around and saw two figures standing in the sky among the rubble, staring at each other with fierce eyes. "This kid can actually take a blow from the second leader?" The people in the Liger Group looked surprised. The previous blow from Cheng Shi would probably have caused serious injuries to even those in the late stage of the Fusion Sky Realm. , but now, he was actually blocked by that young man's sword. "No wonder he dares to utter arrogant words. It turns out he has some ability, but he has angered the second leader. No matter how many tricks he uses, he will still die today." Someone sneered. Cheng Hu's eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the young man standing in the sky in the stone palace, and frowned slightly. The latter's spiritual power seemed a bit strange. Although his spiritual power was not as powerful as Cheng Shi's, that kind of spiritual power The black flames burning in his body were extremely domineering. During the previous confrontation, most of the sword light from Cheng Shi was evaporated by the black flames. Li Qing didn¡¯t know much when he saw Muchen.? Suppressed, she also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and her jade hand held the dragon spirit ring tightly. Once Cheng Hu and the others made any move, she would have to stop them. However, when everyone in the stone hall was attracted by the battle between Muchen and Cheng Shi, no one noticed that as the stone pillars in the stone hall were destroyed by the battle, the stone statue at the end of the stone hall seemed to have something A very faint light is emerging. "A bit capable." Cheng Shi held the long knife tightly with a gloomy look in his eyes. He originally thought that he could suppress this boy whose strength was no more than the Fusion Sky Realm with one move, but he didn't expect that the spiritual power that the latter had cultivated could actually be suppressed. It's so weird, the black flame mixed in it is quite weird, even the sword light can burn and evaporate. Muchen held the long sword and let out a breath. He was also a little surprised by Cheng Shi's vicious blow that could not fall behind at all. It seemed that this breakthrough to the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm also brought him There were a lot of benefits. Of course, he understood that the biggest benefit was the improvement of the Nine Nether Fire. If it were before refining the Fire Spirit Fairy Lotus, the Nine Nether Fire surging in his spiritual power would never be there. So strong. "It's just a quasi-transformation heaven, but it's not worth the shame you have in front of me." Muchen smiled, but there wasn't much smile in his eyes, because now he was in the Supreme Spiritual Treasure, and it was obviously impossible for him to fight with him here. Cheng Shi was entangled, so this kind of battle still had to end as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Muchen stretched out his palm, black light surged in his palm, and the nine-level pagoda flashed out. As soon as the nine-level pagoda appeared, it swelled in the wind and instantly became a hundred feet in size. On the tower, black flames surged, and an astonishing spiritual power fluctuation was emitted. "Roar!" As soon as the nine-level pagoda appeared, the golden light surged around the first-level pagoda, and a golden dragon appeared. It looked up to the sky and roared, and the sound waves covered the stone palace. It was so shocking that Suosuo trembled. When Cheng Shi saw this scene, his eyes froze. This kid is indeed a little weird, so he shouldn't be underestimated. He held the long knife tightly in his palm, and the spiritual power in his body was running unreservedly. The powerful spiritual power spread out from his body in waves like a tide. The pressure of that spiritual power almost enveloped the entire stone palace. . Muchen's eyes were indifferent. He looked at the golden dragon circling around the nine-level pagoda, but it didn't end there. Instead, he lightly closed his hands, seemingly forming a strange seal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when the seal in his hand was taking shape, the nine-level pagoda in mid-air erupted with a buzzing sound, and golden light surged directly from the first floor of the pagoda to the second floor. And as the golden light spread, a golden dragon appeared again on the second floor of the tower. Then, roaring, it broke away from the tower and hovered around the ninth-level pagoda. The two golden dragons were circling and roaring, and the spiritual energy of the entire stone palace was rushing towards them crazily. Many people's eyes were a little shocked when they saw that scene. When Muchen saw the second golden dragon appearing, he also had joy in his eyes. This nine-level pagoda was divided into nine levels. Each level of the tower had a golden dragon. However, even with all his strength, he could not , could only summon the golden dragon on the first floor of the tower, but now with time and improvement, he was finally able to summon the golden dragon on the second floor of the tower. Mu Chen stared at the nine-level pagoda with burning eyes. The Great Pagoda Secret Art left to him by his mother must not be a mortal thing. All kinds of mysteries began to be revealed one by one as his strength improved. I wonder how terrifying the power will be when he masters the Great Buddha Technique to perfection in the future? Thinking of the spectacular sight of the pagoda emerging and the nine dragons flying together at that time, Muchen couldn't help but yearn for it. "Next, let's sacrifice this guy to the tower!" Muchen sneered and looked at Cheng Shi, whose expression changed slightly because of the shocking movement of the ninth-level pagoda tower. Without any hesitation, his mind moved. The pagoda with two golden dragons circling around brought up an overwhelming shadow and suppressed Cheng Shi mercilessly. "Nine-level pagoda, two dragons suppress!" Bang! The ground in the stone palace collapsed at this time, and the air waves shook. Some weak people were directly shocked to vomit blood and fall back, and all the stone pillars burst open. "Heavenly Lion Slash!" Seeing the formation of the pagoda, a look of horror finally flashed across Cheng Shi's eyes, and the spiritual power in his body activated crazily. Then he shouted loudly and slashed out with a single sword. Boom! "The billowing spiritual power surged out and turned into a rushing light lion. On the lion's body, there was a sharp sword lightIt shrank unsteadily, like a slash of light, striking hard at the pagoda. Bang! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Bang! The entire stone palace was razed to the ground at this time, and as the smoke and dust filled the air, the light lion burst out with a sharp sound, and then was directly suppressed by the pagoda directly under Cheng Shi's discolored face. Exploded away. Whoops! The blast of light from the Pagoda continued unabated, and struck Cheng Shi's body as fast as lightning, which was unable to dodge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheng Shi's face turned pale as if he was hit hard, and he was shot backwards, leaving a long mark on the ground, and then hit the base of a huge pillar, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. When Li Qing saw the winner decided at this moment, he couldn't help but slightly open his ruddy mouth. His beautiful eyes looked at the slender figure standing in the air. Is this Muchen so powerful? (To be continued.) Chapter 247 Exchange [Second update! ¡¿ The smoke and dust gradually fell in the stone hall, but the many eyes in the hall looked at the embarrassed Cheng Shi vomiting blood in the hall with some surprise, especially those of the ligers and tigers, whose expressions changed even more. Obviously, this scene was a bit To their surprise. That Cheng Shi, whose strength had reached the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm, could not fight a single move against that young man who was not in the Fusion Heaven Realm, and was defeated brazenly? "How is it possible" They murmured with dry mouths. Their faces no longer had the domineering look before. Their eyes looked at the young man in mid-air, and there was a hint of fear between them. In mid-air, Muchen's eyes were looking at Cheng Shi who was vomiting blood and retreating. Immediately, a cold light flashed across his black eyes. With a movement of his body, he suddenly lunged out towards the latter again. ?Looking at this, it is obvious that he is planning to beat up the drowned dog. "How dare you!" When Cheng Hu saw that Muchen was still pursuing him, he immediately shouted loudly. On his wrist, the "dragon spirit ring" suddenly erupted with a monstrous aura. In the aura, there seemed to be a dragon. After a long chant, the "dragon spirit ring" turned into a fiery red dragon nearly a hundred feet long, carrying billowing spiritual power, and rushed directly towards Muchen. Muchen felt the menacing "flood spirit ring", and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. The power of this "dragon spirit ring" was indeed extremely powerful. Even he felt his skin tremble slightly. It was a high-grade spiritual weapon. There is such a huge gap between it and the middle-grade spiritual weapon? "Hmph!" But just when Cheng Hu made his move, Li Qing, who had been staring at him, also snorted coldly. He raised his jade hand and saw that the "Dragon Spirit Ring" in his hand also rushed out and turned into a huge one. The red dragon, thousands of feet of red light surged, directly blocking the red dragon. Boom boom! In mid-air, the red dragons and red dragons collided fiercely. The waves of violent spiritual power blasted away even the air. The stone temple, which was already in ruins, was completely destroyed. net. Muchen looked up at the battle of dragons and dragons in mid-air, his eyes a little solemn. He rarely used spiritual weapons in the past because he didn't think that kind of power was very strong, but now after seeing this truly top-grade spiritual weapon Only then did he discover how much spiritual weapons could improve combat effectiveness. If Cheng Shi also had a high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand earlier, Muchen would never have been able to defeat him so easily. In fact, he might even be dragged into a fight by the latter with the power of the spiritual weapon. When the time comes, the opponent will be able to drag him down with his powerful spiritual power that far exceeds his. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. It seems that in the future, he cannot underestimate the role of spiritual weapons too much. If possible, it is best to have a decent spiritual weapon to protect himself, otherwise he will encounter opponents who are holding high-grade spiritual weapons. , he will be extremely passive. With such thoughts flashing through his mind, Muchen's speed did not slow down and he headed straight towards the pale-faced Cheng Shi. "Stop him!" Cheng Hu shouted angrily when he saw Muchen refused to give up. At this time, he was blocked by Li Qing and could not be distracted. "Yes!" Behind him, a dozen members of the Liger Group said urgently, and then quickly rushed towards Muchen. "Go away!" Muchen's eyes turned cold, and he held the azure sword tightly in his palm. The black flames surged, covering all the swords, and then stabbed out like a black flame sword, with sword rays and black The flames rose and swept over the attacking Liger members. Only a few of those members had reached the Heaven Fusion Realm. With such strength, they obviously couldn't compete with Muchen. The black flame sword light swept through them and almost instantly penetrated their spiritual defenses, killing them all. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and fell back. Like a wolf and a tiger, Muchen broke through their encirclement, and in a flash, he appeared in front of the pale-faced Cheng Shi with frightened eyes. "What are you going to do?!" Cheng Shi shouted sharply, but he couldn't hide the fear in his eyes. Why is this young man whose strength is no more than the Rongtian Realm so fierce? Muchen smiled faintly at him, took a step forward, shook his palm, and the sword light burning with black flames stopped in front of Cheng Shi's throat. The sharp and fiery wave made Cheng Shi's body stiffen instantly. "I said, that guy" Muchen grabbed Cheng Shi, smiled and looked at Cheng Hu, who was staring at him with a gloomy expression, and said, "I wonder how much your brother's life is worth in your heart? "Boy, if you dare to hurt him, we, the Liger Group, will be our life-and-death enemies against you until death!" Cheng Hu said gloomily, clenching his hands and his eyes filled with rage. "Let's avoid this kind of nonsense." Muchen smiled and shook his head, and his eyes immediately turned cold: "Hand over the dragon spirit ring in exchange for your brother's life." "You"Cheng Hu was furious and stared at Muchen as if he wanted to eat him alive. But Muchen sneered, and the long sword burning with black flames in his hand was close to Cheng Shi's throat, and only a trace of blood could be seen. As soon as he appeared, he was burned away by the black flames. Cheng Shi's face turned pale, and the heat from his throat made him afraid to move. When Cheng Hu saw this, his body started to tremble. Staring at Muchen, the people from the Liger Group did not dare to approach. When they saw Muchen holding Cheng Shi hostage, the onlookers secretly grinned. What a fierce guy. Thinking that even the two leaders of the Liger Group had fallen into his hands this time, Li Qing also took back the "Dragon Spirit Ring" and rushed to Muchen's side, staring at the man who was shaking with anger with his beautiful eyes. Cheng Hu. "It seems that in your eyes, your brother's life is not worth as much as a "Dragon Spirit Ring". " Muchen saw the gloomy look on Cheng Hu's face, and immediately sneered and said. " His words were quite cruel, and one sentence made Cheng Shi, who was held hostage by him, tremble, and so did the members of the Liger Group. Looking at Cheng Hu, if Cheng Hu didn't even care about Cheng Shi, it would make many people feel chilled. When Cheng Hu saw their looks, he could only give Mu Chen a fierce look. This kid is old. He is big, but his thoughts are extremely ruthless. In this situation, if he doesn't exchange the dragon spirit ring, I am afraid that the hearts of the Liger group will be dispersed in the future. "Okay, I will give you the dragon spirit ring! You let him go first! "Cheng Hu gritted his teeth and almost choked out these words from between his teeth. "You don't have the right to choose here. Muchen smiled indifferently and said, "Bring the dragon spirit ring." " Cheng Hu stared at Muchen with red eyes. Then he moved his palm, and the huge red dragon hovering above his head quickly shrank, and finally turned into a red spirit ring and fell into his hand. Whoa. He grabbed it. Holding the dragon spirit ring, his eyes were full of heartache, but in the end he threw it away. Muchen bent his hand and sucked the "dragon spirit ring" into his hand. When he took the spirit ring, he suddenly felt an astonishing feeling. Fluctuations of spiritual power rippled in the palm of his hand. Even he was a little unable to control it for a moment. He couldn't help but admire it. It was indeed a top-grade spiritual weapon. Compared with a mid-grade spiritual weapon, it was indeed incredibly powerful. How many times. "Here. " Muchen held the dragon spirit ring, and then handed it to Li Qing beside him. When Li Qing saw this, he was startled. She obviously did not expect that Muchen would give the "flood spirit ring" to her. After all, it was his After hard work, a high-grade spiritual weapon is worth at least millions of spiritual points even if it is in the Spirit Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy. That is not a small amount. "This is your trophy, I am. Can't have it. "Li Qing struggled slightly and then shook her head. Although she knew that the dragon dragon spirit ring in her hand was a set of spiritual weapons, it should have been obtained by Muchen. Muchen smiled and shook his head, and casually took the "dragon spirit ring" "The spirit ring" was thrown over. When Li Qing saw him throwing it carelessly, he immediately became anxious and hurriedly stretched out his jade hand to take it. He couldn't help but said angrily: "What are you doing?" " Her appearance was already beautiful, but it was too cold on weekdays. Her sudden expression of anger made Muchen stunned, and then he smiled and said: "Senior Sister Li Qing, you look pretty when you smile. " When Li Qing heard what he said, her pretty face turned slightly red. She immediately snorted and put the dragon spirit ring on Hao's wrist. Her pretty face quickly returned to its previous coldness. "This time, I owe it to you. As a favor to you, when I return from this mission, I will give you the more than one million spiritual points I deserve. Muchen smiled and said, "No need." " "I don't like to owe favors. If you don't want to, then take this spirit ring back. "Li Qing said stubbornly. When Muchen heard this, he could only smile helplessly. Senior Li Qing was quite cute when she was stubborn, but unfortunately she was too cold. "You still won't let me go! "Cheng Hu looked at Muchen and Li Qing flirting with burning eyes, and said sternly. "Okay. " Muchen grabbed Cheng Shi with one hand, and immediately slapped the latter's back vest with a palm. With a strong force, Cheng Shi flew out in a panic, and his already pale complexion became even darker. " Cheng Hu hurriedly cut Cheng Shi off. He saw Cheng Shi's extremely pale complexion and couldn't help but his expression changed: "What did you do? " "I just put something in his body. Don't worry, no one will be killed, but I'm afraid he won't be able to use his spiritual power for half an hour. Muchen shrugged and said with an insincere smile: "I'm sorry, you are so large in numbers, I have to be careful to let go of others, and you all attack in groups, so??I hope you can forgive me. " Cheng Hu stared at Muchen with sinister eyes, but a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Little bastard, do you think you can escape like this? When Muchen heard this, his eyes narrowed. Outside the ruined stone hall, there was suddenly a large number of chaotic footsteps, and then everyone saw a large number of people pouring in like a tide. Some of those people were ligers and tigers. members, and the rest are wearing different robes, wearing the same badge on their chests "They are members of the Nine Swords Regiment!" " "The Nine Swords Regiment and the Liger Regiment are allies. Now this young man is going to be unlucky. Alas, as expected, Jiang is still too old. It turns out that Cheng Hu has already sent people to find reinforcements. " "" Muchen heard some whispers coming from around him, and his brows furrowed tightly. He could see that there were two more figures walking among the men and horses named the Nine Swords Regiment. When they came out, it was obvious that they were the leaders of the Nine Swords Regiment, and their strength had actually reached the level of the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. ¡°Haha, Brother Cheng Hu, as soon as I heard your message, I brought people over. . "The two leaders glanced at the ruined stone palace, then laughed at Cheng Hu. "Thank you two brothers. " Cheng Hu also raised his hands to them, and then looked at Muchen with a ferocious expression, and smiled solemnly: "Little bastard, now, let me see how you can jump around? " Muchen's eyes gradually turned cold, and the spiritual power of black flames burning on the surface of his body slowly spread out. Li Qingyu on the side also clenched the "Dragon Spirit Ring" in her hand, preparing to attack with all her strength. Click. And When the atmosphere in the stone hall was tense, there were suddenly some strange sounds. Some people frowned and looked in the direction where the strange sounds came from. That was the end of the stone hall, but just as they were looking away. At this time, everyone's expressions suddenly changed dramatically. Muchen and the others also turned around hurriedly, and then their pupils shrank, and they saw that a mottled stone statue was emitting rays of light at this time. Those light patterns, It seemed that an extremely complex formation had been formed on the body of the stone statue, and an extremely terrifying spiritual power wave came out from the body of the ancient stone statue. The eyes of the stone statue seemed to be slowly opening at this time. , looking at the people in the stone hall indifferently. (To be continued.) Chapter 248 Stone Statue Guards [Third update! ¡¿ Buzz! ??The bright light ripples around the ancient stone statue, and on the mottled stone surface, faint lines of light can be seen spreading. It looks like a spiritual formation engraved on it, complex and obscure. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This stone statue actually came to life? Muchen's eyes were also a little solemn. He looked at the ancient stone statue. At this time, the latter's pair of stone eyes were indeed open, but there were no emotional fluctuations in them, only a flash of spiritual light. It slowly lowered its head and looked at the many figures in the stone hall. Immediately, an extremely hollow voice sounded in the stone hall indifferently: "Anyone who disturbs the dragon tomb will be killed without mercy!" Just when the stone statue's indifferent voice sounded, it had already He grabbed the huge broken stone pillar next to him, and then swung the stone pillar, mixed with a terrifying force that could drive a mountain, sweeping across it. Bang bang! In the stone hall, everything in front of the stone pillars was shattered by the shock. Some who could not avoid it were directly kicked out, and finally hit the wall of the hall hard, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. . The sudden rise of the stone statue caused countless people in the hall to retreat in shock. The eyes looking at the stone statue were full of fear. This was simply a murderous god. Muchen was also startled by the riot of the stone statue, and the spiritual power in his body began to circulate rapidly. The situation seemed to be a little wrong at the moment, but it just so happened that if the stone statue messed up, they could take advantage of the chaos and evacuate. "Get ready to retreat later." Muchen turned his head and whispered to Li Qing. Li Qing also nodded lightly when he heard this. In the stone hall, the ancient stone statue that didn't know how it was awakened had already started killing without mercy. It moved forward, and the stone pillar in its hand was like a murder weapon, sweeping around. Anyone who was hit was almost either dead or maimed. . The Liger Group and the Nine-Knife Group had the largest number of troops, so they were also affected. A dozen people were hit by stone pillars and turned into flesh on the spot. "Brother Cheng Hu, what's going on with this stone statue?" The faces of the two leaders of the Nine Swords Regiment changed slightly and they said anxiously. They came here, but they heard that a high-grade spiritual weapon had appeared, so they came in a hurry, but Who would have expected that instead of seeing a high-grade spiritual weapon, they would encounter an extremely troublesome stone statue guard. "That high-grade spiritual weapon fell into the hands of those two guys. We can't let them escape." Cheng Hu also felt aggrieved for a while. He finally waited until reinforcements arrived. Who expected such a change to happen again, but he still didn't want to. Ken retreated, pointed at the two Muchen men not far away, and shouted in a low voice. "Let's let the others withdraw first, and the three of us will take action to deal with them!" When the two leaders of the Nine Knife Regiment heard this, they were a little hesitant. At the moment, the stone statue guards were killing like crazy. If they stay again, what if? Being targeted is also troublesome. "You two, that brat beat my second brother seriously and dared to threaten me with it. We just need to catch them later. We don't need that high-grade spiritual weapon. We just need to give that boy to me and let me crush his bones. Just throw up the ashes!" Cheng Hu gritted his teeth when he saw this. Hearing this, the two leaders of the Nine Knife Regiment's eyes lit up and they laughed: "Okay, then let's catch that kid first as Brother Cheng Hu said." Cheng Hu cursed secretly in his heart, but Without saying anything else, with a wave of his hand, the troops on both sides began to retreat quickly, while he and the two leaders of the Nine Swords Regiment suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Muchen and Li Qing. Li Qing was the first to notice the three men approaching in a menacing manner. At this time, the stone palace had become extremely chaotic. The stone statue guards were killing each other crazily. The rest of the people were fleeing in confusion. However, Cheng Hu not only refused to leave, but went straight towards them. , it seems that the hatred towards Muchen is beyond control. "Hmph." She saw the three people attacking together, but she was not surprised at all. She shook her jade hand and saw that the "Dragon Spirit Ring" on her wrist burst out with intense light, and the red dragon and the giant dragon roared and swept past. came out, carrying a shocking force, and swept towards the three of them fiercely. Along the way, many stone pillars were crushed away. After the dragon spirit ring was put together, its power obviously increased greatly. Muchen was shocked by the momentum. It was indeed a top-grade spiritual weapon with such powerful power. "Damn it!" Cheng Hu's expression changed when he saw the red dragon and red dragon coming with evil energy. Immediately, the three of them froze, and the spiritual power in their bodies swept out without reservation, and three powerful spiritual waves flowed out. Lipi Lian roared and collided fiercely with the flying red dragon and red dragon. boom! ??The violent spiritual power fluctuations swept across, and some unlucky guys were shocked to the point of vomiting blood.Retreat. The red dragon and the red dragon let out a low roar, but Cheng Hu and the other three men jointly stopped it. However, it was obvious that the latter three were also entangled. When Li Qing saw the powerful power of this dragon spirit ring, a look of surprise flashed across her pretty face. With this thing, she might even be able to compete with the strong men in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. A top-grade spiritual weapon, It certainly lives up to its reputation. When Mu Chen saw this, he also smacked his lips. If he faced Li Qing who was holding a dragon spirit ring now, he might not be able to gain much of an upper hand if he didn't use some powerful means. But now that the dragon dragon spirit ring has been given to Li Qing, Muchen naturally cannot covet it anymore. Anyway, in this supreme spiritual treasure now, Muchen does not believe that in the spiritual treasure left by a supreme being, there are only There is only one high-grade spiritual weapon. "Boom!" Just as Muchen was sighing for himself, his heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes turned to the stone guard in the stone hall, but he saw it suddenly stopped, looked over with its empty eyes, and stopped. Fuck Li Qing who controls the dragon spirit ring. This dragon spirit ring was originally ripped off from the head of the stone statue. Obviously, at this time, it seemed to have noticed the familiar fluctuations. Although it did not have any intelligence, the fluctuations were enough to attract it. . "Boom." The stone statue guard hugged the huge stone pillar, suddenly took steps, and rushed towards the place where Muchen and the others were. He picked up the stone pillar with both hands, causing a harsh sonic boom. He slapped Li Qing angrily. Shadows fell from the sky, Muchen's expression changed rapidly, and he didn't care much. He took Li Qing into his arms, his toes touched the ground, and he quickly retreated backwards. boom! The stone pillar hit the place where they had previously landed so hard that the ground cracked. The force made Muchen's scalp numb. If he was hit, even he would probably be seriously injured. The guard strength of this stone statue is indeed not weak. I am afraid that only the strong ones who have truly entered the Heaven Transformation Realm can compete with it. "Let me go." While Muchen was sighing, a cold voice came to his ears, but there seemed to be a little more shame in the coldness. He turned his head and looked at the sexy ice beauty in his arms. , at this time, the latter was staring at him coldly, but there was a hint of shame hidden deep in his eyes. "Circumstances force it. Circumstances force it." Muchen laughed dryly and quickly let her go. Li Qing seemed to be particularly resistant to people with different surnames, but in the previous situation, how could he care about this. Li Qing also knew that Muchen didn't mean to take advantage, so he didn't hold back. He just glared at him as a warning, and then looked at the stone guard attentively. At this time, the latter, after the attack failed, swung his sword again. Shi Zhu angrily slapped Cheng Hu and the other three who were closest to them. Cheng Hu and the other two people did not dare to block it, so they hurriedly retreated. While dodging, they felt a little embarrassed and almost got hit by the stone pillar in the hand of the stone statue. "Let's leave quickly." Muchen saw this and said hurriedly. However, while he was speaking, he suddenly frowned and a silver medal appeared in his hand. On the silver medal, there was a white dragon pattern, but at this time, this The silver medal that Muchen had obtained from the body of the Flame-Swallowing Python King at the bottom of the magma lake suddenly became a little hot. "What's going on?" Muchen was stunned when he noticed the change of the silver medal, but then he frowned and put it into his sleeve without thinking much. However, he did not see that the moment he put away the silver medal, the stone statue guard seemed to freeze for a moment, then turned around suddenly and walked straight towards him with rumbling steps. "Hurry up!" When Muchen saw this, his expression changed, he greeted Li Qing, and immediately retreated. In a few flashes, he was out of the ruined stone palace, and flew away from Li Qing. However, as they walked away, the stone statue guard had no intention of giving up. He chased them quickly with a roar, full of evil spirit. Cheng Hu and the others were relieved when they saw that the leader of the stone statue was no longer chasing after him. "Brother Cheng Hu, the guardian of this stone statue is too strong. I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to deal with it. Now that we have finally managed to get rid of it, I think we should forget it. That boy was targeted by the stone statue for some reason and will definitely die." The two members of the Nine Swordsman Group. Seeing this, the leader took a breath and said loudly that they were almost smashed into pulp before, but now they no longer want to fight with the stone statue. Cheng Hu was a little hesitant when he heard this, but in the end he could only nod helplessly and said: "Then let him go first, let's prepare to organize our troops and rush to the deepest place. I think there will be better treasures there. As long as we join forces, Even if you meet the three major forces, you can still compete." "Okay!"   The two leaders of the Nine Sword Regiment also responded immediately, and then a group of people came out of the ruined stone palace, gathered their troops, and quickly headed towards the depths. On the other side, Muchen's face looked a little ugly. He found that the stone statue seemed to be staring at him, and no matter where he retreated, it would pursue him. "Mu Chen, what's going on?" Li Qing's pretty face also changed a little. Why does this stone statue keep following them? "It seems to be coming towards me. You and I should separate first." Muchen said thoughtfully. "Okay, I will follow." Li Qing also nodded, and then her delicate body quickly flew in the other direction. However, the stone statue ignored Li Qing, who left with the dragon spirit ring in his hand, and still only chased Muchen. "Damn it." When Muchen saw this, he cursed angrily. This thing was indeed aimed at him, but how could it be like this? He has never fought against this stone statue, and the dragon spirit ring is not in his hands. "What's going on?" Muchen frowned and his eyes flickered. After a moment, his mind suddenly moved, and he clenched his palm, and the silver White Dragon medal appeared in his hand. He touched the hot silver medal, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to have some realization. Is it this silver medal that attracts the stone statue guard? (To be continued.) Chapter 249 Black Basin Boom! The earth shook, and the ancient stone statue several feet tall rushed forward with steps as if the earth was shaking. Anything in its way would be crushed by it, leaving a mess along the way. Someone along the way saw this scene, and they were so horrified that they quickly retreated, not daring to stop them, and allowed the person and the stone statue to quickly go away. The dark spiritual power was burning with black flames, covering Muchen's entire body. His speed did not slow down, but his eyes flickered slightly at this moment, and the silver medal in his hand became increasingly hot. After several previous detections, he was finally able to determine that the ancient stone statue would be chasing him, definitely because of the unknown purpose of the silver medal in his hand. "What is the purpose of this silver medal?" Muchen was a little confused. This thing was well hidden, and it turned out to be in the body of the Flame-Swallowing Python King. If he hadn't been lucky enough to find the Fire Immortal Lotus, and also luckily let the Nine Nether Bird If he swallowed the Flame-Swallowing Python King, it would be impossible for him to discover it. This thing was hidden so tightly, it should be unusual, and the white dragon pattern on the silver medal also revealed some information. This thing should be left by the White Dragon Supreme. "There's no way to keep escaping like this." Muchen thought deeply. At the moment, he was still eager to go to the depths of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure to seize the treasure. If he was chased by this ancient stone statue, there would be no way to escape, so he still had to think about it. There is a way to solve this problem. Muchen held the silver medal tightly in his palm, gritted his teeth and had no choice but to give it a try. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He swept up to a high platform, turned around and looked at the ancient stone statue that was approaching menacingly. Boom boom! The big feet of the ancient stone statue left cracks on the ground and rushed towards it. With such momentum, even the air was blown away by it. The menacing stone statue rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes. Immediately, he took a deep breath and raised the silver medal in his hand. Regardless of whether it had any effect or not, he poured spiritual power into it. However, with the infusion of Muchen's spiritual power, the silver medal did not move at all, and the stone statue's momentum was still fierce. Looking at its posture, if Muchen was hit, Muchen would probably be seriously injured on the spot. "It won't work, right?" Cold sweat fell from Muchen's forehead. His heart was beating fast, but he did not withdraw his hand immediately. Instead, his mind moved, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the silver medal almost continuously. boom! The stone statue stepped on the ground violently, and its figure rushed up, bringing up a shadow that fell fiercely towards the stone platform where Muchen was sitting. Muchen¡¯s body was tense and slightly bent, ready to retreat at any time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Muchen was about to retreat hastily, the silver medal in his hand finally started to tremble, and the white dragon pattern on the silver medal seemed to be resurrected. It actually let out a low dragon roar, and a white light came from it. It sprayed out and illuminated the body of the ancient stone statue. Under the illumination of the white light, Muchen was immediately surprised to see that the ancient stone statue that came fiercely through the air shrank in size at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it turned into a A stone statue no bigger than a palm flew towards Muchen. Muchen stretched out his palm and grabbed it, and the stone statue fell into his hands. "This" Muchen's face was full of astonishment. He looked at the stone statue in his hand. The stone statue was no more than the size of a palm, and its whole body was mottled. Some subtle light patterns could be vaguely seen. Obviously, this little thing was the one who chased him everywhere before. of stone statues guarding. Muchen looked at the silver medal in his hand again, his eyes full of surprise. Looking at it, these stone statue guards were somewhat similar to spiritual weapons, but the silver medal in his hand could control or conquer them. "It seems that this silver medal is quite remarkable." Muchen smacked his lips, and immediately put the silver medal away, playing with the small stone statue with his palms, and with a movement of his mind, a spiritual power was poured into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the influx of spiritual power, the stone statue burst out with dazzling light, and then rose up against the storm. Within a few breaths, it once again transformed into an ancient stone statue nearly ten feet tall. However, the stone statue that appeared this time did not attack Muchen crazily. Instead, it stood quietly beside him, like the most loyal guard. Muchen looked at the stone statue beside him with surprise in his eyes. He could feel that he seemed to have some control over the stone statue now. Bang! Under Muchen's control, the stone statue smashed a stone pillar to pieces with one punch. The ferocious power made Muchen's eyelids jump. According to his estimation, facing this stone statue, even if Even the strong men in the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm can only avoid the sharp edge temporarily. This is simply a?A pure fighting machine. "It's amazing." Muchen exclaimed, it is indeed the Supreme Spirit Treasure. A stone statue that has been eroded for hundreds of years can still possess such power. The name of the Supreme is indeed well-deserved. Although he did not get a high-grade spiritual weapon this time, he did get a strange stone guardian. This made Muchen extremely satisfied. With this stone statue, if he meets Baidong and the others next time, Mu Chen will Chen Ke will no longer have the slightest fear. Whoops! Suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind in the distance. When Muchen saw this, he made a move with his palm, and the stone statue guard quickly shrank, turned into the size of a palm, fell into his hand, and was put into the mustard seed bracelet. Li Qing's beautiful figure appeared not far away, and then hurriedly rushed over. When she saw that Muchen was safe and sound, she breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced around with her beautiful eyes and said with some surprise: "Where are the stone statue guards?" " It's done." Muchen smiled. Li Qing was shocked when he heard this. Muchen could even deal with the terrifying stone statue guard? How many trump cards does this guy hide? She glanced at Muchen strangely, but did not ask in detail. After all, everyone had something to hide, and there was no need for her to delve too deeply into it. "If it's solved, then let's go to the depths of the Supreme Spiritual Cang to join Su Xuan and the others." Li Qing said. At present, all forces and strong men are heading towards the depths. If they don't rush there, I'm afraid I'll have to miss it. Muchen nodded, and now he has also become very interested in the Supreme Spirit Treasure. Before reaching the depths, treasures such as the Fire Flame Immortal Refiner, the Dragon Dragon Spirit Ring, and the Stone Statue Guard have already appeared. I really don¡¯t know how amazing the treasure that is cherished and placed in the deepest part will be? If he can get it, his combat power will definitely increase accordingly. By then, even if he meets those strong men who have truly entered the Heaven Transformation Realm, he will be able to feel comfortable and not be afraid. The two of them didn¡¯t waste any more time. They identified the route, pushed their speed to the extreme, and quickly headed towards the depths of the Supreme Spirit Cang. On the way there, they could still encounter some halls with the sound of swords coming from them, but this time, the two of them didn't stop any longer. They didn't stop all the way. After about half an hour, they noticed the groups of rocks around them. In the palace, the corridors began to become sparse, and the scene in front turned into a vast Gobi desert. In the sky, you can vaguely see some lights and shadows passing by, heading towards the depths of the Gobi as fast as lightning. Muchen and Li Qing looked at each other, and the two of them immediately spread out their bodies and rushed into the depths of the desert. After about ten minutes, their speed began to slow down. Because far ahead, in the center of the Gobi, there was a huge black basin, about 10,000 feet tall, and there were already many figures around the basin. Waves of tyrannical spiritual power rippled out, causing the spiritual energy in the world to fluctuate. Strong men from all sides are gathered here. Muchen couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw the gathering of strong men in front of him. These guys were really fast. The two people flew through the air, and then approached the huge black basin. As they got closer, they discovered that in the basin, there were huge black stone pillars rising into the sky. Those stone pillars are scattered throughout the basin, and each one is thousands of feet high. On the stone pillars, you can still vaguely see some patterns, but due to the passage of time, those patterns seem to be a little blurry. The entire huge basin exudes an inexplicable aura, which makes people feel a slight tremor deep in their hearts for some unknown reason. It feels like a lower-ranking person meets a higher-ranking person. Under that kind of aura, even the aura between heaven and earth became peaceful, as if unable to resist the pressure of that aura. That is the majesty of the Supreme. All the powerful people who came here had a somewhat solemn expression. That kind of aura was too powerful for them, but fortunately it was just a residue. If the real Supreme appeared, I am afraid that the people here would not be able to do it at all. He didn't have the slightest courage to take action. Because it is an absolute suppression. In the eyes of the Supreme, maybe the people here are all ants. Muchen also noticed the aura of the Supreme that remained in the world. He took a deep breath, slowly clenched his palms, and there was a strong fire in his black eyes. Supreme. What a powerful word. When he can successfully advance to this level one day, he will be able to stand beside Luo Li and block the endless waves for her.It's going to be stormy. At that time, he was still able to find his mother. He promised his father that when he returned to the Northern Spirit Realm again, he would not go back alone. Although he is still extremely far away from that step, he believes that one day, he will be able to achieve it! Muchen and Li Qing fell towards the edge of the basin, and when they appeared, there was a vicious and fierce gaze projected from the distance. Muchen also noticed this gaze, turned his head, and immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. There were dozens of people gathered there, all wearing white robes, and in front of them were the Baidong and Hui The old man in clothes. When Muchen saw Baidong's resentful eyes, he smiled faintly at him. Sure enough, they had met him again. Bai Dong saw Muchen's smile, but his eyes couldn't help but turn ferocious, and soon he also showed a cruel smile towards Muchen. Bai Dong took a step forward, staring at Muchen with stern eyes like an evil ghost, and a voice full of murderous intent rang out under the sky. "Little bastard, you are still alive as expected, but I still think you died too easily. This time, I will catch you and chop off your limbs!" (I sent a Yun Yun message on WeChat* The old rule is that you can see it by replying to Yun Yun. Readers who have not added it before can open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou.) (To be continued.) Chapter 250 The Power of the Stone Statue Bai Dong's voice full of murderous intent sounded ferociously in the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. When they saw Bai Dong's anger directed at a young man, they were all startled. Immediately his face showed pity and sympathy. How dare this young man provoke the young city lord of White Dragon City? Could it be that he doesn't know that this guy is the one who will seek revenge? However, sympathy is sympathy, but he did not come out to help. White Dragon City is one of the three major forces within a thousand miles of White Dragon Hill. Except for the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect, the other forces are weaker than him. This time The White Dragon Supreme Spirit Cang, because the news was too hasty, those forces that were more powerful than White Dragon City and them had no time to come, so here, the people of the three major forces are the strongest. . It is obviously irrational to provoke them here. Muchen looked at the ferocious-looking Bai Dong, smiled, and said, "I think it doesn't look good with your other ear hanging there. How about I help you tidy it up?" Bai Dong was so angry that his eyes turned blood red. , he had never suffered like this in White Dragon Hill over the years. Having his ear cut off this time was simply a shame and humiliation for him. This kind of blood feud would never end. "Mr. Qiu, catch him!" Bai Tong gritted his teeth and said, "This time, don't let him die too easily. Since God allows him to appear in front of me again, then I will naturally torture him until he knows that he is still alive. It's the pain!" The old man in gray clothes named Mr. Qiu also nodded. His eyes were a little gloomy and he stared at Muchen in surprise. He was also extremely surprised that the latter could actually escape from the magma lake. , could it be that this kid had some special spiritual weapon in his hand that allowed him to sneak into the magma lake? He shook his head. None of this matters anymore. Since this kid is really still alive, just deal with him again. He walked out slowly, his eyes locked on Muchen indifferently, powerful spiritual power fluctuations swept across, and his strength in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm was undoubtedly revealed. "Early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" Li Qing's pretty face changed slightly as she looked at the old man in gray. She didn't know how Muchen got into trouble with these guys, but no matter what, it was obviously impossible for her to abandon Muchen at this time. of. "Mu Chen, I'll deal with him. If I use the dragon spirit ring, it won't necessarily weaken him much." Li Qing bit her silver teeth lightly. It seemed that Su Xuan and the others hadn't arrived yet, so she had to get in. When Muchen heard this, he shook his head and said, "Senior Sister Li Qing, if you take action, maybe the men in white robes behind that guy will also take action In addition, they should be the ones who attacked us at night in the forest. Those guys, they are from the Dragon Demon Palace. "What?" Li Qing's pretty face changed drastically, and her beautiful eyes were full of horror. This White Dragon City is actually a subordinate of the Dragon Demon Palace? "Let me deal with this old man first. Now that there are many strong people here, White Dragon City probably doesn't want to expose its true strength easily. If I delay, we will have some confidence when Senior Sister Su Xuan arrives." Muchen said. "But you" Li Qing was startled and wanted to stop him, but then he thought that Muchen had too many tricks and couldn't see the end. Since he wanted to take action, he must have the power to protect himself. "Well, be careful." Thinking of this, Li Qing nodded lightly and said. Muchen nodded, took a step forward, and looked at the old man in gray with a cold look in his eyes. This old guy had thrown him into the magma lake before. If he hadn't been protected by the Nine Nether Fire, he might have been doomed. We met again this time. If this old guy wants to do what he did before, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. "You boy, your life is not small." The old man in gray clothes looked at Muchen indifferently, and when he held his hand, the black spear flashed out. He was extremely straightforward and had no intention of talking nonsense to Muchen. The spirit in his body Power surged, and the spiritual energy of the entire world surged with it. Immediately, he held a black spear and stabbed it straight out. Whoops! The air seemed to be torn apart at this moment, spiritual energy surged all over the sky, and a sharp spear light, about tens of feet in size, suddenly shot out and stabbed towards Muchen as fast as lightning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This old guy's attacks are quite ruthless, even if he is just facing a young man in the Fusion Realm, he is unambiguous in his actions. When Mu Chen saw this, he sneered, stepped forward, clenched his five fingers into a fist, shouted low, and punched out. Boom! ??The dark spiritual power spread out from under Muchen's fist like a tide, and the six-path Senluo Death Seal was condensed almost instantly. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to become violent at this moment. Whoops! As soon as the Six Paths Senluo Death Seal appeared, it rushed out end to end, and in a flash, it was already heavy.It hit the sharp spear light hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The violent spiritual power swept across, and all that was seen was the black light rainbow like a comet, which shattered the sharp spear light like a broken bamboo, and then rushed towards the old man in gray. This scene actually caused some alarms. In their opinion, facing the attack of a real Heaven Transformation Realm powerhouse like the old man in gray, Muchen should only be able to retreat and defend. How could they have imagined that later Not only did the attacker fail to defend, but he also launched such an astonishing offensive. They could naturally see that Muchen's move was extremely powerful. Obviously, the light seal was also a very powerful spiritual technique, otherwise it would not have been possible to easily break through the offensive of the old man in gray. "Hmph." The old man in gray clothes looked at the rushing black rainbow and noticed the domineering fluctuations contained in it. His eyes were condensed, but he snorted coldly. He curled his palms into claws and suddenly Tear off. "The dragon's claws tear away the sky!" Roar! He tore it off with one claw, and the surging spiritual power seemed to turn into a huge black dragon claw. Above the dragon claw, the coldness filled the air, as if even the mountains could be torn into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black dragon claw was torn off out of thin air, and then torn on top of the violent black light rainbow. Suddenly, a violent shock wave of spiritual power swept out, tearing the black light rainbow apart. But even though Guanghong was torn apart, the black dragon claw was also shaken to the point of being filled with cracks, and finally sprang away bit by bit. The figure of the old man in gray also rushed out at this moment. His figure was like a wisp of blue smoke. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Muchen. The spear in his hand pierced the void and stabbed towards Muchen's throat. . Muchen's eyes were cold, and with a flick of his finger, the nine-level pagoda flashed out, blocking the spear like a shield. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, and violent spiritual power swept across. Muchen's figure was immediately knocked back more than ten steps, and the ninth-level pagoda was also lifted into the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when the ninth-level pagoda was lifted up, black light surged, rising up against the storm and turning into a size of a hundred feet. It then hit the old man in gray and suppressed it fiercely. "Get out of my way!" The old man in gray shouted coldly, and waved his black spear. The shadows of the spears were like black dragons taking off, and they directly bombarded the ninth-level pagoda, suppressing all its power. He came down with resistance, and even used one person's power to force the nine-level pagoda, which was over a hundred feet tall, to retreat. "Cang!" The old man in gray pierced out with another spear, knocking the nine-level pagoda flying a thousand meters. Then a cold light suddenly flashed across his eyes, and his figure became blurry as he moved. "Magic Tengbu!" Swish! His figure was like a demon dragon waving its tail, penetrating the void, and in the next moment, he appeared above Muchen's head under the gaze of countless eyes. Then his eyes were cold, and he bent his claws again, and suddenly tore apart out. Roar! With one claw, a torrent of spiritual power surged, and turned into a black dragon claw, ruthlessly tearing down Muchen's head. Looking at this posture, if Muchen was hit, Muchen would definitely be torn apart! "Muchen!" When Li Qing saw this, he immediately exclaimed. With a shake of his jade hand, the dragon spirit ring on his wrist burst out with an astonishing aura, obviously planning to take action immediately. "Boy, die for me!" The old man in gray shouted violently, and his attacks became even more ferocious. Muchen raised his head and looked at the fierce offensive of the old man in gray. There was not much panic in his black eyes, but a sneer flashed across his eyes. The old man in gray clothes noticed the sneer in Muchen's eyes, and couldn't help but feel a trace of uneasiness in his heart. "It's not that easy to kill me!" Muchen smiled at the gray-clothed old man, clasped his hands, and the ancient stone statue flashed out, and then the stone statue burst into light and expanded instantly, and the pair of mottled stone fists Carrying a power that could crack a mountain, it hit the black dragon claw heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two collided, the sky seemed to tremble at this moment, and then a violent ripple of power, like ripples, rippled from the sky. boom! The power wave rippled, and then everyone was a little shocked to see the body of the old man in gray suddenly trembled violently, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he flew backwards for thousands of meters in a mess. Wow. There were bursts of screams near the entire black basin. Immediately, his eyes hurriedly looked in the direction of Muchen, and saw a Gundam stone statue of about ten feet in front of the latter. The stone statue was flashing all over. shining, maintaining the posture of punching out. Obviously, the person who punched the old man in gray before was this ancient stone statue. "Is it that stone statue?!" Li Qing was shocked when he saw the stone statue. Then he realized that Muchen had subdued the stone statue guard. I really don't know what method he used to be able to do it. At this point, no wonder he is not afraid of the old man in gray, he turns out to have such a trump card. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen saw that the old man in gray clothes was pushed back, but his toes touched the shoulders of the stone statue, and his figure was like a roc swooping out. His cold eyes were locked on the Baidong. This guy is too sinister, which makes Muchen extremely unhappy. If there is a chance now, he will deal with it directly. Anyway, he is already fighting to the death, and Muchen is not worried about any more hatred. "You!" When Bai Dong saw Muchen coming straight towards him, his expression changed. (To be continued.) Chapter 251 Forced out Uh-huh! Muchen's eyes were cold, and he appeared in front of the Baidong in a flash. He held his palm, and the azure sword flashed out. Without any hesitation, the spiritual power burning with black flames swept out, covering The sword body then pierced Baitong's throat directly. When Bai Dong saw Muchen suddenly holding up his arms, his expression changed drastically. Fortunately, he himself was not weak in strength. Although he had not reached the Heaven Transformation Realm, he was still at the late stage of the Heaven Fusion Realm. He immediately shouted angrily, The powerful spiritual power surged, and he punched out in anger. "Devil Dragon's Sky-Breaking Fist!" With one punch, the spiritual power rolled out, as if it had turned into a huge black demon dragon. The demon dragon stretched its body, and it seemed that even the sky was shattered by it. This spiritual power cultivated by Bai Dong Jue is obviously not ordinary. When Muchen saw this, his eyes became even more sinister, but he suddenly changed his sword into a fist, punched out, and the six Senluo Death Seals were condensed out. Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the surrounding space exploded, and the Six Senluo Death Seals turned into a black streak. Guanghong fiercely fought with the Baidong Demonic Dragon Fist Wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A loud sound resounded, and violent fluctuations of spiritual energy swept through. Bai Dong's complexion suddenly turned pale, and then a bright red color appeared, a mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and his body flew out in a state of embarrassment. The Six Paths Senluo Death Seal cast by Muchen with all his strength was able to block even the fierce attack of the gray-clothed old man in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. It was obviously a bit fanciful for Bai Dong to resist with his strength in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. . "If you want to kill me, I'm afraid you don't have the ability!" Muchen sneered, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he burst out again. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Baidong, with the green light sword in his hand, which was already fierce It was extremely spicy and penetrated the latter's throat. Around the black basin, many people looked at this scene and suddenly exclaimed, is this young man so vicious that he even dares to kill Baidong? Isn't he afraid of making Bailongcheng angry? "How dare you!" The old man in gray also changed his expression drastically and shouted fiercely, but at this time he was some distance away from the two of them, and he was unable to rescue them in time. Muchen turned a deaf ear to his violent shouting. He looked at Bai Dong with a somewhat frightened look in his eyes, and the sword suddenly thrust out. ¡° It¡¯s better to get rid of this kind of guy who is seeking revenge as soon as possible to avoid more troubles. "Phew!" Muchen's sword was sharp, and in the blink of an eye, he was approaching the Baidong. However, just when he was about to kill the latter with his sword, among the white-robed men and horses in Bailong City, a wave of white-robed men suddenly appeared. , but there was a flash of light. "Ding!" A fierce and unparalleled wind suddenly tore through the sky and hit Mu Chen's sword edge at an extremely astonishing speed. That kind of force directly shook Mu Chen's sword edge to the point of shaking. After a while, Muchen's figure also took two steps back. "Who?!" His eyes darkened, and he glanced at the group of white-robed men. Then a sneer flashed across his eyes, and he laughed loudly: "The Lord of White Dragon City, since you are here, just show up. Why hide? Do you want to take advantage of all of us later and seize the Supreme Spirit Treasure in one fell swoop?" His voice, wrapped in spiritual power, resounded throughout the world, immediately attracting the attention of many forces and powerful men. They were shocked, especially those from the Gang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect, whose eyes immediately became filled with uncertainty. The Lord of White Dragon City actually came in person this time? When the old man in gray clothes heard Muchen's shout, his face turned cold. Did this kid attack Baidong on purpose? Under the glances of countless eyes, one of the people in white robes finally walked out slowly. Then he opened his white robe, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. With that appearance, he was none other than the Lord of White Dragon City. Xuan! "What a scheming young man." Bai Xuan smiled faintly, and the eyes that stared at Muchen were filled with cold light. He did intend to hide it, but unexpectedly, Muchen still forced him to show it. Got pregnant. "It seems that your White Dragon City is bound to win the Supreme Spirit Treasure this time." Muchen stared at Bai Xuan. From the latter's body, he could detect quite powerful spiritual power fluctuations. This guy, I'm afraid, at least They are all in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, which is quite powerful. "Of course you have to do your best for such a treasure." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently, then shook his head and said: "But since you forced me to show up, I naturally have to thank you. " As soon as he said these words, Bai Xuan's eyes suddenly turned cold and stern, and an extremely astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm. He took a step forward and ran straight like a ghost. Muchen left. . Muchen's complexion changed slightly and his figure retreated suddenly. "Can you leave?" Bai Xuan sneered, and in a flash, it wasMu Chen stepped forward, and then struck out with a palm. The spiritual power under his palm rolled like a continuous wave, and the sound of air explosion resounded continuously. Muchen retreated hurriedly, not daring to fight hard. As soon as his mind moved, the stone statue guard came out of the air and appeared in front of him. His stone fist blasted out, and he joined Bai Xuan hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The loud sound resounded, and the stone statue guard was blown away. When Muchen saw this, his eyes darkened. Bai Xuan's strength was indeed strong. He was worthy of being the Lord of Bailong City. He actually knocked back the stone statue guards with one punch. "This thing alone can't save your life." Bai Xuan had no expression on his face. He pressed forward again, curled his palms into claws, and suddenly tore them off. "The devil's claws tear away the sky!" Boom! Five fingers swept down, as if even the void was torn apart at this moment. The "Demon Dragon's Sky-Tearing Claw" displayed by Bai Xuan was obviously more fierce than that of the old man in gray. Muchen looked at Bai Xuan's fierce moves, his eyes became cold and stern, and he clasped his hands together, but just when he was about to activate the divine technique, suddenly a monstrous spiritual light swept from behind, enveloped his body, and turned into a A curtain of spiritual light. Boom! The unparalleled claw wind tore hard at the light curtain, and violent fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly burst out, but it did not tear the light curtain apart. "Who?!" Bai Xuan's eyes turned cold. "The Lord of White Dragon City, you are a famous person after all. I'm afraid it's not appropriate for you to be so cruel to a young man today, right?" From behind, a gentle and light voice came, and everyone looked at it, Only three figures were seen quickly coming from a distance. The first one was a young woman. She was wearing a white dress, gentle and charming, and her beautiful cheeks also looked particularly elegant. "Su Xuan." Li Qing couldn't help but feel happy when he saw the three people who showed up. Su Xuan finally arrived. Bai Xuan stared at Su Xuan with indifferent eyes, and a sharp look flashed deep in his eyes. From the latter's body, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power that was not weaker than his. It seemed that the woman in front of him was Na Bei. Su Xuan is ranked third on the Cangling Academy Heavenly Ranking. The students trained by Beicang Spiritual Academy are really powerful. At such an age, they can reach this level, and they are not weaker than the top disciples in their Dragon Demon Palace. "Beicang Spiritual Academy has its own tricks." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan and said with a faint smile. "Thank you to Miao Zan, the Lord of Bai City." Su Xuan smiled slightly, raised her hand, and the spiritual light shield surrounding Muchen dissipated, and the latter also came over. "You guys are so inconsiderate. In less than half a day, you are facing off against the people from White Dragon City." Su Ling'er stared at Muchen with wide eyes and said. "They are the ones who secretly attacked us that night." Muchen lowered his voice: "They are from the Dragon Demon Palace." "What?" Su Ling'er and Guo Xiong were both shocked, with shock on their faces. Even Su Xuanmei His eyes were slightly condensed. Although White Dragon City is not very old, it has been in White Dragon Hill for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, even they were pawns arranged by the Dragon Demon Palace. This Dragon Demon Palace is really deep. It's unpredictable, no wonder even the Beicang Spiritual Academy is afraid of it. In the distance, Bai Xuan saw the look of shock on Su Ling'er and the others' cheeks, and seemed to have noticed something. He couldn't help but reveal a strange smile on his lips, looked at them deeply, and then turned around and rushed back to the group of people in Bailong City. , now that Su Xuan has appeared, it is not that simple for him to kill Lin Dong again, and at the moment, they have more important things. As long as you can get that thing, it will be easy to kill these little brats. When Bai Xuan swept back, countless people around the black basin looked at them warily, especially the people from Tiangang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect. They looked at each other, seeming to have reached some kind of communication, and actually moved closer. Looking at it, it seems that they want to use this to join forces to compete with the strongest White Dragon City. Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes were sharp and he noticed this, but he smiled coldly and didn¡¯t pay too much attention. "City Lord, in this situation, we are being put in the limelight by that kid." The old man in gray said with gloomy eyes. "They are just some grasshoppers. What abilities can they have? Do they really think that's all I have in Bailong City?" Bai Xuan smiled indifferently and didn't care much. "Dad, what exactly are we going to get here?" Bai Dong glanced viciously at Muchen's direction, and then asked in a low voice. When Bai Xuan heard this, he also frowned and said: "The order I received is to seize the most precious thing from the White Dragon Supreme Spirit Treasure. I have not received any specific information."?? Few. " "The most precious thing? The old man in gray looked into the depths of the black basin and said: "I guess it should be here, because this is the place where the White Dragon Supreme fell!" " "But it seems that there is no Lingzang here. "Bai Dong said doubtfully. Bai Xuan stared at the black basin tightly, and said slowly: "Because there is a seal set here. Right now, we only need to wait for the sun and the moon to meet, and this area When the spiritual energy in the space is suddenly disordered, the seal will appear. If it is destroyed, the spiritual treasure will naturally appear. " "Now just wait quietly. "After saying that, he closed his eyes and said no more. "And it seems that they are not the only ones who know this. Some other forces and strong men have noticed some strange things about this black basin, so they all He did not act rashly, but waited quietly for nearly half a day, and then the world gradually darkened, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this space began to stir quietly. When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was turbulent, Mu Chen's eyes suddenly changed. After a moment of concentration, he suddenly looked into the black basin, where he saw mysterious black stone pillars thousands of feet tall, starting to emit a faint light. "Lingzang is about to appear! " When he saw this scene, his heart suddenly froze, and his eyes became hot. (To be continued.) Chapter 252 The Supreme Appears Buzz. The world seemed to be getting dark at this moment, and the aura that filled the world was quietly becoming chaotic, and a faint mist began to linger. That was because the aura of heaven and earth was converging in this direction. Such a change was naturally noticed by everyone present. They looked at this scene with slightly condensed expressions, and they were all quietly on guard. In a place where the Supreme once fell, it is better to be careful. With their little strength, You might be able to fool around in White Dragon Hill, but in front of the real supreme being, you are no better than an ant. Although there is no supreme existence here, those existences only need to leave something behind to pose a fatal threat to them. Muchen and the others were also on guard, their eyes looking towards the huge black basin, where the huge black stone pillars, about a thousand feet in diameter, began to shine a little bit of light. And as those rays of light emerged, mysterious light patterns seemed to appear on the black stone pillars. Those light patterns, like living creatures, were actually squirming quietly on the stone pillars. Whoops! Along with the wriggling of those light patterns, the black stone pillars suddenly shot out rays of light. Those rays of light intertwined and outlined in this huge black basin, and then the light filled the air, covering up the black basin layer by layer. And go. Boom! Like the sound of thunder, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into the black basin crazily. The terrifying surge of spiritual energy caused many people's expressions to change drastically. Fortunately, they didn't break in without permission before. Otherwise, I'm afraid they would be dead now. It was directly crushed to pieces by the crazy spiritual energy of heaven and earth that poured in. "This black basin has been covered up" Su Xuan looked ahead, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she saw that there was so much light there that a huge super light curtain of several thousand feet appeared. The light curtain shrouded the black basin and isolated it. caught their prying eyes. "This should be left by the White Dragon Supreme to prevent outsiders from spying on the place where he fell." Muchen also frowned. He could feel the extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations from the light curtain. It is simply not something they can crack. If they try to force it, they will probably die if there is a backlash. "This Supreme Spiritual Treasure is really not that easy to get." Guo Xiong said with a bitter smile. They had worked so hard to get here, but they didn't expect that a light curtain would completely cut them off. "Let's take a look at the situation first." Muchen said, Su Xuan and the others also nodded. Now they can only wait and see what happens. When the super light curtain appeared, other forces and strong men in the area also noticed this situation, and their faces were a little ugly immediately. Once the light curtain was shrouded, how could they obtain the Supreme Spiritual Treasure? Countless people looked at each other, and for a while, this area seemed particularly quiet. "Everyone, let's work together to blast through this light barrier. Although this thing is left by the White Dragon Supreme, it has gone through hundreds of years and is controlled by no one. With so many of us, we can always destroy it with our combined efforts. Destroy it!" In the silence, a lean middle-aged man suddenly shouted in a deep voice. His shout aroused a lot of echoes. After all, if nothing is done, it is obviously impossible for this light curtain to dissipate out of thin air. That kind of echo quickly intensified, and more and more people expressed their willingness to join forces to take action. "Okay, let's take action together!" Figures began to float up one after another, with powerful spiritual power surging around them. The appearance of thousands of powerful spiritual powers rising into the sky was quite spectacular. "Do we want to help?" Su Ling'er was eager to give it a try. She liked the excitement. This scene of thousands of people taking action obviously made her a little excited. Muchen shook his head helplessly, and Su Xuan also glared at Su Ling'er and said: "Young fool, this light curtain was left by the White Dragon Supreme to protect him. If these people can break it, then it will be It's too whimsical. Most of those guys don't know how terrifying the real Supreme is. The few who do know are just fanning the flames." Su Ling'er was taught a lesson by Su Xuan and could only pout. But she didn't say anything else. She also knew that this kind of thing should not be done recklessly. "Look at those guys in Bailong City, they are also waiting to see a good show." Muchen looked in that direction. Bai Xuan and others also looked on with cold eyes. Bai Dong even had a sarcastic sneer on his face, as if Ridiculing these people for their overestimation. "Be careful with them. If they are really from the Dragon Demon Palace, they may have been prepared for this" Su Xuan's beautiful eyes flashed with solemnity and said: "The White Dragon Supreme was also a member of the Dragon Demon Palace back then, but later on But it isI don¡¯t know why he betrayed the Dragon Demon Palace. The Dragon Demon Palace suffered heavy losses in order to hunt him down. This allowed our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy to seize the opportunity to counterattack and eliminate him in one fell swoop. " Muchen also nodded lightly. Bai Xuan and others seemed not to be surprised by the super light curtain that appeared in front of them. They had obviously expected it "Whoosh! Whoosh! While Muchen and the others were talking, Na Cheng Thousands of figures had already gathered their spiritual power, and in the next moment, a shocking roar erupted, causing the world to shake. Tens of thousands of spiritual powers flew across the sky like an overwhelming meteor shower, bringing them with them. With an earth-shattering momentum, it continued to fall towards the super light curtain that enveloped the entire black basin. Mu Chen also looked closely at this scene. Tens of thousands of people bombarded him in unison, even a Tongtian. The powerful people in this realm can only retreat. I wonder if the light curtain left by the White Dragon Supreme can be defended. Boom! The earth-shattering offensive came crashing down, and countless spiritual power trainings were about to come. When it hit the light curtain, layers of ripples suddenly appeared on the light curtain. In the center of the light curtain, there was a bright light condensed. Those rays of light seemed to turn into a blur of light and shadow. The light and shadow converged slightly. Condensed, it seemed to be a slender figure in a white robe. He had white hair hanging loose, but his appearance was as handsome as a young man. There was no black in the white pupils, and he looked extremely It's so strange. This white-robed figure sits quietly in the center of the light screen, and the light condenses around it, as if it turns into a white dragon and roars. When this white-robed figure appears, there is an indescribable aura. The aura that rippled between the heaven and the earth was full of majesty and power. Under that aura, it was like the aura that permeated the heaven and earth was trembling, allowing him to control it at will. . "well. "His white eyes looked quietly at the overwhelming spiritual power training, and he seemed to sigh slightly, and then waved his palm lightly. "Buzz!" The spiritual power training coming suddenly was far away from him. When they were still a hundred feet away, it suddenly froze. At that moment, it was as if even the space had stopped. Mu Chen and the others suddenly took a breath of air as they watched this scene. With a flick of the figure's finger, those stationary spiritual power practitioners suddenly flew backwards at an even more astonishing speed, and finally hit the people who had launched the attack before with a look of horror in their eyes. Poof! Blood spurted out all over the sky. Almost half of the nearly 10,000 people vomited blood and fell back. The rest of them were pale and retreated hurriedly, with horror in their eyes. "That's" Someone said in horror and looked towards them. The white-robed figure sitting cross-legged on the super light screen had fear in his eyes, and his voice even trembled a little: "That'sthe White Dragon Supreme?" ! ! " White Dragon Supreme! As soon as these four words appeared, the world seemed to be silent. Immediately, countless people turned pale, panicked, and regretted their previous reckless actions. " Is that the White Dragon Supreme? "Su Ling'er also looked at the figure in shock and said. "It is indeed the White Dragon Supreme, but I'm afraid it's just an afterimage of spiritual power. Su Xuan sighed softly and said: "Just a spiritual residual image can have such power. Supreme, it is really terrifying." " Muchen also nodded slowly. Is this the power of the Supreme? He is worthy of being a super being who can control a continent. Around the black basin, countless people looked panicked and did not dare to make random moves for a while. They knew that even if that Dao Guangying is not the White Dragon Supreme, but it is easy to kill them. "Haha, it is just an afterimage of spiritual power that is about to dissipate. The White Dragon Supreme is quite majestic. "When everyone was shocked by the terrifying power of light and shadow, a low laughter containing ridicule suddenly sounded. Hearing this laughter, everyone was stunned, and then looked around, only to see the city lord of White Dragon City. Bai Xuan walked out slowly, staring at the light and shadow with cold eyes "Is this guy crazy?" "When they saw Bai Xuan's behavior, their eyes suddenly became weird. Although Bai Xuan was considered to be quite powerful here, in the eyes of the spiritual residual image left by the White Dragon Supreme, he was still nothing more than an ant. He actually dared to Such provocation? In the light curtain, the white eyes of the white-robed figure also turned to Bai Xuan at this time. Immediately, everyone could feel that the spiritual energy in the world seemed to be rioting. "Dragon Demon Palace" .As expected, we sent someone after all. "The faint voice of the white-robed figure resounded throughout the world.  "Supreme White Dragon, since you have become a traitor, I naturally no longer need to be respectful to you. It is a pity that a generation of supremes fell here. It is really sad." Bai Xuan sneered. "Hand over the treasure you took away from the palace. What you did back then caused our Dragon Demon Palace to be defeated by Beicang Lingyuan. You are no longer the overlord. You are simply the sinner of our Dragon Demon Palace!" White Robe The figure just glanced at Bai Xuan indifferently. Based on his status, he obviously didn't bother to argue with him. Although this was just an afterimage of his spiritual power, he still had the supreme majesty and arrogance. "Huh." When Bai Xuan saw the indifferent look in Bailong Supreme's eyes, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his lips. "It seems that the Lord of the White Dragon Palace is not interested in seeing me. In that case, please invite an adult who is interested in the Lord of the White Dragon Palace to come out." Bai Xuan clenched his palm, and saw a black light flashing out of his palm, a black light The condensation actually turned into a black bead the size of a dragon's eye. In that bead, extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations emanated. Click. Bai Xuan chuckled and crushed the mysterious black bead in one hand. Boom! Just when Bai Xuan crushed the mysterious black bead, everyone could feel that a terrifying black light pillar suddenly rose into the sky, and an unspeakable pressure enveloped the space. In the black light pillar, there seemed to be a black light and shadow emerging, and then he slowly walked out, and the world trembled under his feet. "Haha, Bailong, I haven't seen you for hundreds of years, how are you?" As soon as the black light and shadow appeared, he looked at the white-robed light and shadow, and the sound of a faint smile resounded throughout the world. The expressions of Muchen and Su Xuan suddenly changed at this moment. This black light and shadow was actually a Supreme Being? ! ! (I recommend a book, The Devil is Fierce. You can read it. You can see if it suits your taste when you have time.) (To be continued.) Chapter 253 Black Dragon and White Dragon When that black light and shadow appeared, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be roaring and rioting, and a kind of coercion spread that even heaven and earth trembled. Under that kind of pressure, everyone here felt as if they had been stripped away from the world and could no longer draw the slightest aura from the world. That kind of appearance is like the aura between heaven and earth, all controlled by that black light and shadow at this moment. "That's the Supreme Clone?" Countless people looked at the black-robed light and shadow whose pressure was not weaker than that of the White Dragon Supreme in horror. Their legs felt a little weak for a moment. Such a sudden change , making their minds seem to have lost their cool. Horror dominates reason. They really can¡¯t imagine why Bai Xuan can summon a Supreme clone. Doesn¡¯t that mean there is a Supreme standing behind Bailong City? is it possible? How could White Dragon City, with that kind of strength, be able to hide in a small White Dragon Hill? The people of the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect were even more shocked. They had just discovered that the White Dragon City, which was one of the three major forces in the White Dragon Hill, seemed to be far from as simple as they thought. "Did the afterimage of the White Dragon Supreme just now talk about the Dragon Demon Palace?" "Could it be the Dragon Demon Palace, the super power that almost unified the Beicang Continent hundreds of years ago and became the overlord of the Beicang Continent?" "White Dragon City" Is it a chess piece hidden in the Dragon Demon Palace? " "" Some horrified eyes kept intertwining, and there was undoubtedly a storm in their hearts. If this matter spreads, I am afraid that there will be people in the Beicang Continent. , will cause great shock. Bai Xuan didn't pay attention to the horrified eyes all over the sky. He just looked up at the black light and shadow with eyes full of awe. As long as they complete the task here, they can return to the Dragon Demon Palace without being exposed. Identity doesn't matter anymore. "That's a supreme clone" Su Xuan looked at the sky with her beautiful eyes solemnly, with an unconcealed look of surprise on her gentle and beautiful cheeks, and said: "I didn't expect that Bai Xuan actually has such a trump card in his hand. It seems that they As for the White Dragon Supreme's spiritual treasure, it is indeed inevitable. "Mu Chen, Li Qing and the others also nodded with astonishment. Bai Xuan's trump card is too powerful, but fortunately, this trump card was reserved to deal with the Bai Ling Supreme. Spiritual afterimage. "Black Dragon" The White Dragon Supreme's white eyes stared at the black light and shadow, and his calm expression finally showed a little fluctuation, and he said: "I didn't expect that you actually dared to appear, and you were not afraid of attracting Bei. Those guys from Canling Academy? " "Haha, it's just a clone. Even if they don't think about it, they can't sense it." The black-robed light and shadow known as the Black Dragon smiled faintly. He looked at the White Dragon Supreme and said with a smile: "White Dragon, The treasure in my palace has been hidden by you for hundreds of years. Now, it¡¯s time to return it.¡± ¡°After so many years you are still thinking about it,¡± the White Dragon Supreme said with a sigh. The Black Dragon Supreme lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly: "White Dragon, we were once close friends, but in the end you betrayed us. Have you forgotten the pain of genocide?" "You have been blinded by hatred. "The White Dragon Supreme sighed and said. "For revenge, why care about means." The Black Dragon Supreme smiled, then sighed regretfully, and said: "I didn't expect that you didn't wake up even after you died. Forget it, I will erase your afterimage today. After retrieving the treasure, we will once again dominate the Beicang Continent. When our power becomes truly strong, we will begin our true revenge." As soon as he finished speaking, it was obvious that he didn't want to say any more, and he took a step forward to conquer the world. Trembling, he saw endless spiritual power condensing and boiling crazily behind him, like a roaring sea. Roar! From the ocean of spiritual power, a violent roar of dragons burst out, and a giant dragon covered with black cold scales rushed out ferociously. Its huge body was long and vigorous, possessing the power to destroy the world. . The body of the Black Dragon Supreme trembled, turned into a black light and merged with the black dragon, and then suddenly attacked the White Dragon Supreme above the super light screen. Boom! Under his impact, a terrifying tornado storm blew up between heaven and earth, and the earth began to be torn apart. "Alas." The White Dragon Supreme sighed again, and endless spiritual power surged out. His body trembled, and as the light bloomed, a giant white dragon appeared. The body of the white dragon was no smaller than the black dragon, with white scales. , shining with dazzling light, and the dragon's breath almost formed floating clouds. A terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation swept through the world.   Roar! The roar of dragons resounded throughout the sky, and the two giant dragons, black and white, stormed out, and finally collided fiercely in the distant sky. Suddenly, thunder exploded between heaven and earth, and strong winds raged. Muchen and the others looked at the terrifying confrontation above the nine heavens with some shock. Even though they were separated by such a long distance, the spiritual impact transmitted down still made them feel a little trembling. ??????????????????? This is just a ray of clones of the two supreme beings. If they were to fight against each other, I am afraid that this space would be shattered. "The light curtain is a little loose." Su Xuan suddenly said. Muchen and the others looked around hurriedly after hearing this, and sure enough, they saw that as the battle intensified in Jiutian, the super light curtain that originally enveloped the black basin turned out to be ripples, and the original bright luster also Gradually dim. "After all, the White Dragon Supreme has fallen, and the power he can use is limited after all. Fighting against the Black Dragon Supreme clone will inevitably consume a lot of power, so the light curtain will be weakened quickly." Muchen said thoughtfully. Su Xuan also nodded slightly and said: "Perhaps it won't be long before this light curtain can no longer stop us from intruding." "Everyone should be more careful in this treasure hunt. White Dragon City is well prepared this time and is watching eagerly. They are The most powerful contender." Mu Chen also smiled when he heard this, and glanced around, saying: "But it is not good if they are too strong. At least other forces will be wary of them, and they will probably join forces to deal with them. They, and we, might be able to take this opportunity to seize the treasure. ""It all depends on the situation. If it is impossible to seize the treasure, then retreat first, all in order to save your life." Su Xuan said softly. Muchen and the others also nodded. Although the baby is good, life is the most important thing after all. The changes in the light curtain were obviously noticed by other forces and strong men. Immediately, their eyes became a little fiery. The most terrifying White Dragon Supreme had been blocked. Whether they can get the treasure next depends on each of them. It's up to you. Although the hidden background of Bailong City frightened them, after all, Bai Xuan and others were not enough to make them retreat in fear. As for the Dragon Demon Palace, although it was powerful, the Beicang Spiritual Academy was now at odds with them, and they wanted to come to the Dragon Demon Palace. Gong didn't dare to do anything easily. "Get ready to take action." Bai Xuan's eyes were also staring closely at the super light curtain that was making waves, and he said in a low voice: "Whoever dares to stop him will be killed." "Yes!" The old man in gray clothes Hearing this, a fierce look suddenly flashed across his eyes. Bai Dong glanced in the direction of Muchen with a sinister look. Once he entered the black basin, if he had a chance, he would definitely not let that boy go! Around this black basin, countless people suppressed the excitement in their hearts and waited quietly. Above their heads, the clouds surged, and they could vaguely see a black and white dragon roaring and biting, and terrifying spiritual power rippling. Between heaven and earth. The waiting lasted for about ten minutes, and the super light curtain gradually became illusory and crumbling, no longer as solid as it was at the beginning. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly became hot at this moment, it¡¯s almost time. "Let's go!" Bai Xuan took the lead and waved his hand, leading the men and horses of Bailong City out as fast as lightning. Finally, when he was still some distance away from the light curtain, he clenched his palm and punched out. Boom! Rolling spiritual energy rushed out, and behind it, the men and horses of White Dragon City also shouted in unison, and the black spears in their hands shot out fierce wind, and then all of them blasted on the crumbling light curtain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light curtain there was rippled and became more and more illusory. After a few breaths, a crack of about several feet was torn out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Bai Xuan and others appeared in the crack, they all moved and rushed in. When the many forces and strong men saw White Dragon City entering first, they also hurriedly set off. Immediately, the sound of wind broke through the sky and the earth, and the light curtain was continuously torn apart, and then rushed into the black basin one after another. "Let's go too!" Seeing this, Su Xuan waved her jade hand and took the lead, followed by Muchen and others quickly. Before reaching the light curtain, Su Xuan and others worked together to blast through the light curtain and tear out the cracks. They looked at the dark basin behind the light curtain. The darkness there was like a ferocious big mouth, which would bite anyone who entered it. Devouring all the people. "Be careful." Su Xuan reminded again, and then rushed into the crack first, Li Qing, Guo Xiong??Su Ling'er also quietly used her spiritual power to protect her whole body and followed. Muchen looked at the darkness behind the crack, with a touch of curiosity flashing in his eyes. Obviously, the treasure that the two supreme beings mentioned earlier should be here, but he didn't know What will be the treasure of that kind? What a divine creature it is? Muchen's heart aroused strong interest, and he immediately smiled and stepped into the dark crack. (It¡¯s the middle of the month. Please give me a monthly ticket. The updates during this period should be very stable. I hope everyone is satisfied. The current monthly ticket is 3390. From now to 6 pm tomorrow, 250 votes plus one update will be added~~~ Let us also come Let¡¯s break out and see how many chapters there will be tomorrow.) (To be continued.) Chapter 254 Heavy Water Spirit Pearl When they passed through the crack, darkness rushed in, but they quickly adapted. Muchen and the others opened their eyes slightly. At this time, they were already in the black basin. Here, they could not see the outside world, and darkness filled the air. With a little bit of chill, it keeps drifting. Around Muchen and the others, there were many figures. They were obviously intruders from various forces and strong men. They were in groups and on guard against each other. They were all at a safe distance to prevent others from suddenly attacking. Muchen's gaze swept across the slightly dark huge basin, and then he looked forward with slightly squinted eyes. In the darkness there, black Optimus Stone Pillars were vaguely visible. From a distance, they looked like The giant beast in the darkness makes people feel a little frightened for some reason. In the basin, there were no attacks. Many people were on guard against each other, slowed down, and walked slowly into the dark basin. As they moved forward, they also formed their own formations and remained vigilant. "Why is it so quiet" Su Ling'er whispered, isn't this Supreme Spirit's hiding place too peaceful? Aren't places like this supposed to be full of crises? Su Xuan also frowned slightly, also a little confused, but she didn't say anything more, she just used her spiritual power to keep alert. Muchen's eyes slowly swept around, and finally focused on the huge stone pillars. The uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger for some reason. He stared ahead, where a team was already rushing past the stone pillars and advancing towards the depths. Darkness surged quietly, and bits of stone debris seemed to fall down from the black stone pillars. "No, be careful!" Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, he stopped Su Xuan and the others, and shouted in a solemn voice. "Bang!" Just as Muchen shouted, the huge stone pillars suddenly cracked open, and a huge black hand came out from it, and with one palm he slapped the rushing troops into pieces. There was mud and blood splattered. The screams suddenly resounded. The sudden change made everyone look horrified. boom! boom! The huge stone pillars continued to explode. When the stone pillars collapsed, only black stone statues were seen struggling to step out from the stone pillars. The eyes of the stone statues were red, looking extremely forbidding and ferocious. Around these stone statues, there are still astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations. Each one is no weaker than the stone statue guard that Muchen obtained before. "Hiss!" Muchen looked at the black stone statues struggling to come out of the stone pillars, and suddenly couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. This place is indeed very dangerous, with so many stone statues hidden there. guard! Su Xuan and the others also changed their pretty faces slightly and hurriedly gathered their formation. "Ah, let's all rush together and destroy all these stone statues!" Such a change was too unexpected, but the number of strong men from all parties who entered this black basin was also extremely large. After suffering a loss, they also quickly After integrating them, loud shouts rang out, and then powerful spiritual power rose into the sky. They joined forces with each other and rushed towards the black stone statues. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge flow of people rushed towards the blocking black stone statues. The two torrents collided together, and a fierce battle suddenly broke out. The violent spiritual power raged and tore the earth apart. However, everyone still underestimated these stone statue guards who knew no pain and were born to fight. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, there were very few people who could break through the layers of defense of the stone statues and advance into the depths. Moreover, they also need to pay a huge price for this. "The people from White Dragon City rushed so fast!" Li Qing suddenly whispered. When Muchen heard this, he immediately looked around and saw that in the distance on the right, the people of White Dragon City gathered together, like arrows, directly inserted into the defense lines of the stone statues. At this time, the people of White Dragon City, The hidden power also exploded completely. In addition to Bai Xuan and the old man in gray, there were actually four waves of spiritual power, all of which had reached the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm! With such an amazing lineup, they were the first to break through the stone statue guards. Their forward speed was much faster than other forces. "Two of the four newly-appeared early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm were the ones who led the attack on us that night." Su Xuan noticed the familiar fluctuations in spiritual power and immediately bit her silver teeth: "Sure enough, it was White Dragon City that did it. "Ah." "They no longer need to hide their strength. As long as they rush through these stone statues, they can reach the depths and obtain the treasure," Mu Chen said with a slight frown.  "We can't let them get the treasure so easily!" Su Xuan said in a deep voice. Now that she knows that these guys are indeed from the Dragon Demon Palace, they can be regarded as their mortal enemies. If Bai Xuan and the others can get it, Maybe he won't let them go. Guo Xiong and others also nodded. "Let's take action together and catch up!" Su Xuan waved her jade hand lightly, and soon she grasped it, and an ancient and round jade bead appeared in her hand. As soon as the jade bead appeared, there seemed to be an endless sound of water waves, quite strange. Muchen and the others also used all their spiritual power at this time, and then a group of five people rushed out, jumped over the crowd, and rushed towards the stone guard. On their side, the fluctuations in spiritual energy were astonishing, and they quickly attracted the attention of the three stone guardians. Immediately, they rushed towards them with steps as fast as the earth was shaking. "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl, Heavy Water Prison!" When Su Xuan saw this, she raised her jade hand, and the ancient and round jade bead in her hand flew out. Immediately, she saw a huge blue water wave of about a hundred feet hitting from it. came out and turned into a huge whirlpool, wrapping the three stone statues in. Bang bang! The vortex rotated crazily, erupting with astonishing destructive power. The three stone statues, which were comparable to the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, were actually blocked from moving at all. Moreover, as the water waves swept past, cracks spread on the stone statues' bodies. Opening up, it is obvious that the seemingly gentle blue water waves actually possess extremely amazing power. When Muchen saw this, he was immediately surprised. This was the first time he saw Su Xuan actually take action. He didn't expect the latter to be so powerful. He trapped three stone guardians with just one move. Ranked third in the rankings, it is indeed well-deserved. "That's my sister's heavy water spirit bead, but it's a high-grade spiritual weapon. I spent three million spiritual points to buy it from the Spiritual Value Palace." Su Ling'er saw Muchen's astonished eyes and said with a sweet smile. "Haha, this heavy water spirit bead contains heavy water. It is an extremely strange spiritual water. It weighs as much as ten thousand catties and can crush even mountains. Whether it is used for defense or offense, it is a sharp weapon. , Su Xuan is able to secure the third place in the ranking, and this heavy water spirit bead is indispensable." Guo Xiong on the side also laughed. Muchen nodded in admiration. It turned out to be a high-grade spiritual weapon. No wonder, looking at it, the heavy water spirit bead in Su Xuan's hand seemed to be more powerful than the dragon horn spirit ring that Li Qing had obtained before. "Let's go." Su Xuan made a move with her jade hand, and the azure-colored jade beads flew back. She picked up the green hair falling from her forehead, smiled gently at everyone, and said, "Hurry up and rush over." "Okay! "The four of them all responded in unison, and immediately rushed out, passing through the blockade of the three stone statues. Next, Su Xuan once again activated the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl", while Muchen and Guo Xiong also launched an offensive with all their strength to relieve Su Xuan's pressure. A group of five people rushed all the way, but the speed was not the same. Not slow. Not far behind them, the forces from the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Dixing Sect followed closely behind them. They had the upper hand in numbers, and now the two major forces seemed to be united, so their strength had also increased dramatically. Everyone is rushing forward with all their strength at this time. As long as they break through the defense line composed of these stone statue guards, they can reach the place where the spiritual treasure is located and obtain the treasure! However, along with this desperate rush forward, the price paid was also extremely heavy. In the black basin, the screams almost never stopped, and the faint smell of blood filled the air, making many people look a little pale. pale. Muchen and the others relied on Su Xuan's "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl". Although there were no casualties, their journey was quite difficult. In the end, Muchen had to summon the stone statue guard he owned. , but soon, his stone statue guard became covered in bruises and crumbling. It was obvious that he could not hold on for long, but he finally bought them a lot of breathing time. "Many people from White Dragon City also died." Su Xuan activated the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" again. The water wave as heavy as a mountain shattered the stone arm of a stone statue guarding the stone statue that rushed in. She also He took a moment to look ahead and to the right, where the men and horses of White Dragon City were all covered in blood. Even a strong man in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm had been killed. The loss was the most severe. "I'm afraid we are approaching the central area." Muchen nodded, but his eyes were solemn, because he felt that the deeper they went, the crazier the stone statue guards became, as if they were desperately trying to block their progress. Obviously, they are about to reach the core area of ????Lingzang. ¡°There¡¯s something strange going on over there in Bailong City!¡± Su Ling¡¯er suddenly said:He said anxiously. Muchen and Su Xuan were both startled. They looked around quickly and saw that the troops of Bailong City suddenly split into two waves. One of them, led by Bai Dong, was actually protected by four strong men from the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Bai Xuan, on the other hand, led a large number of troops and began a violent attack. It was obvious that he was opening a path for Bai Dong and the others to advance quickly while taking advantage of the emptiness. "They also know that there are too many people and horses, which attracts a lot of attention. Now they plan to separate the team and let them enter the core area as quickly as possible!" Muchen said with his eyes focused. It has to be said that Bailongcheng¡¯s move was very effective. With the help of Bai Xuan and the others, the team led by Bai Dong rushed through quickly and then disappeared into the darkness. "What should we do? If this continues, I'm afraid they will get there first!" Guo Xiong said anxiously. Su Xuan smiled helplessly. She could actually try to sprint alone, but if her team was missing, Guo Xiong and others might not be able to keep themselves safe. "I'll chase them, you can catch up later." When Su Xuan was helpless, Muchen suddenly said softly. "Are you alone?" Su Xuan and Li Qing were both startled and looked at Muchen in astonishment, obviously not expecting the latter to make such a request. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to seek your own death." Muchen smiled at them, but he couldn't explain too much at this time. Su Xuan looked at Muchen's calm eyes, hesitated slightly, and finally nodded lightly, saying: "Then you go first, and we will attract the attention of the stone statue for you. Remember, if you meet Bai Dong and the others, be patient for the time being." "Okay. Muchen nodded, without saying much, and with a movement of his body, he swooped out like a cheetah, passed between the two stone statues, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness. "Is something going to happen to him?" Su Ling'er looked worriedly at the place where Muchen disappeared and said. Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said softly: "Although I don't know where he got his confidence, at this time, I can only believe in him." Su Ling'er, Li Qing, and Guo Xiong also nodded. At this time, they also That's all we can do, I hope Muchen can be safe and sound. (Embarrassed, I realized that I read the wrong monthly ticket It turns out it's not 3390, it's 3930 There are still two hundred votes left. There will be an extra chapter tomorrow. Brothers and sisters, is it possible that even this extra update can't reach it?) (To be continued.) Chapter 255 Black Magic Pillar call out! In the basin shrouded in darkness, Muchen's figure flew past. The next moment, his figure suddenly stopped, and when his toes touched the ground, he was thrown backwards by more than ten feet. Bang! The stone fist, which contained terrifying power, struck hard like a meteorite and landed on the place where he had previously stood. The ground suddenly had cracks that spread into the distance. Muchen steadied his pace, his spiritual power surged, and he shot out again, passing through the gap guarded by the stone statue. At this time, he had already entered the depths of the basin, so the stone statue guards around him became more and more dense. The offensive was so violent that even Muchen did not dare to fight. He could only seize the flaws and keep charging forward. . But this forward charge lasted for less than a few minutes before being cut off, because in front of him, six stone statue guards surrounded him at the same time. They were walking with earth-shaking steps, and their stone fists tore the air, ruthlessly Come hard. Muchen frowned as he looked at the blockade that covered all his escape routes. Then he waved his sleeves and the stone guard that he had subdued before emerged, like a stone shield, blocking his path. In front of you. Bang! Six stone fists containing terrifying power hit the stone guard fiercely. Cracks suddenly burst out on the body of the stone statue. Finally, with a bang, it exploded completely. When Mu Chen saw this, he felt a little distressed. This was an excellent thug. He didn't expect it to be destroyed immediately. This loss was a bit big. "I wonder if the white dragon token has any effect on the stone statue guards here?" Muchen's heart suddenly moved. He had had this idea before, but these stone statue guards were too crazy, so he didn't dare to try it easily. I was afraid that it would be like the previous stone temple, attracting the siege of the stone statues, but now, the situation was extremely bad, so I couldn't care too much. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. As soon as he held his hand, the white dragon silver medal flashed out. With the help of his spiritual power, the silver medal flashed with a faint light. When the white dragon silver medal appeared, Muchen could see that the stone statue guards attacking from the front suddenly froze slightly, but before he could be surprised, the stone statues came again. "It's useless?" Muchen retreated hastily, a flash of disappointment flashed across his eyes. Sure enough, he could no longer use this white dragon silver medal to control the stone statue guards here. But it is not completely useless. At least when the White Dragon Silver Medal appeared, the offensive of these stone statue guards became somewhat stiff. This means that the White Dragon Silver Medal still has some effect on them. Muchen's eyes flashed rapidly, and then he desperately activated his spiritual power again, pouring it into the white dragon silver medal. As he did this, the light on the white dragon silver medal became more and more intense, and finally His entire body was wrapped in it. Looking from a distance, he looked like a blur of white light, and his whereabouts could not be clearly seen. Just when Muchen's body was covered by those white lights, Muchen immediately saw the six stone statue guards attacking him. The attack finally stopped. There seemed to be something flickering in the red stone pupils. A blank, empty sheen. "This White Dragon Silver Medal seems to have interfered with how these stone statues can sense me!" When Muchen saw this, he seemed to have some realization, and then a look of joy flashed across his eyes, although the White Dragon Silver Medal was not as controlling as Muchen thought. The stone statues here guard him, but as long as he can interfere with the stone statues' induction of him, he can quickly reach the depths. Thinking of this, Muchen did not dare to delay any longer, and his speed suddenly increased. In a flash, he broke through the obstruction of the stone statues, then increased his speed to the extreme, and quickly swept into the depths. This time, Muchen was almost not blocked at all. Although the stone statue guards would look at him blankly when he passed by, they did not attack crazily again. Relying on the blocking effect of the White Dragon Silver Medal, Muchen passed through the defense lines of numerous stone statues in just a few minutes. Finally, his speed began to slow down because he noticed that the stone statue guards here began to become sparse. Until it finally disappears completely. "Have we reached the depths already?" Mu Chen seemed to be aware of it and accelerated his pace again. After a while, the darkness in front of him began to fade away little by little. What appeared in front of his eyes was a somewhat dim land. This land was covered with It is full of messy boulders, and in the center of the boulder land stands a black stone pillar about a hundred feet tall. This black stone pillar is not as towering as the previous stone pillars, but for some reason, Muchen felt a heartfelt palpitation when he saw it. Muchen approached cautiously, and as he got closer, he could?I discovered that this black stone pillar did not seem to be made of ordinary stone. It was neither stone, nor gold, nor wood. It was extremely ancient. On the pillar, there were traces left by unknown objects. Those impressions , like claw prints, were deeply carved on the stone pillars. A ferocious aura that could eat the world spread quietly, making Muchen's eyes turn slightly scarlet. Muchen's eyes were dazed for a moment, he slowly stepped forward and gently touched the mottled and ancient black stone pillar with his palm. Boom. The moment his palm touched it, a roaring sound came from his mind, as if some pictures flashed through his mind. In that picture, there seemed to be a huge pool of abyss. The water in the pool was as scarlet as blood. Above it, figures were thrown down one after another. As soon as their bodies fell into the pool of blood, they were melted. In the blood pool, a black column was vaguely visible. It was hidden in the blood pool, like a peerless demon god, swallowing up the evil spirit of blood. There are some vague figures above the abyss. One of them is wearing a white robe and has white hair. His appearance is similar to that of the White Dragon Supreme. At this time, he looked at the bloody scene in front of him, his eyes flickered slightly, a look of unbearability flashed across his eyes, and his palms were slowly clenched. Boom! In the blood pool, there was a sudden vibration, and immediately a monstrous column of blood rushed into the sky. The abyss burst. In the blood pool, a line of blood rose into the sky along the blood column, and finally suspended in the sky. It was a black stone pillar stained with endless blood. On the stone pillar, there seemed to be endless magic patterns surging, and deep claw marks were engraved on it, making the stone pillar seem to be about to break. But just like this ancient magic pillar that seemed to be on the verge of being broken, at this moment, it erupted with an endless evil energy that was so terrifying that it made the heaven and earth pale and the universe trembled. Under that ferocious evil, even those powerful beings hidden in the light above the abyss couldn't help but retreat. Muchen watched this scene with his mind, and the evil spirit seemed to have infected his heart, causing his reason to be almost instantly occupied by the ferocious spirit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear clear sound suddenly resounded through his body, and the sound waves vibrated, instantly waking Muchen out of that state. Muchen was already covered in cold sweat when he woke up. He looked at the cracked black stone pillar so close at hand, his eyes as if he had seen a ghost, and he backed away hastily, his eyes full of horror and wariness. What on earth is this damn stone pillar? How could he have such a terrifying and evil aura? Muchen frowned, his eyes moved up the black stone pillar, and then stopped at the top of the stone pillar. There, suspended there was a white spirit bead about the size of a baby's head. The white spirit bead was crystal clear and exuded a milky white halo, dispelling the darkness here. Under that light, Muchen felt a little calmer. Within the white spirit bead, there was rippling mist, like a sea of ??clouds. A majestic dragon roar resounded, and a white dragon could be vaguely seen wandering in it. "This is" Muchen stared closely at the white spirit bead. The latter exuded extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. At a glance, he knew that it was definitely an extremely rare treasure. Muchen licked his lips and stared at your white spirit bead with fiery eyes. The black magic pillar was too weird. Muchen didn't dare to touch it for fear of being offended, but this white spirit bead didn't have such evil nature. , and it looks like a good thing at first glance. Between the two choices, it is obviously better to seize this white spirit bead first. Thinking of this, Muchen didn't hesitate at all. With a movement of his body, he rushed towards the white spirit bead and tried to grab it with his big hand. Whoops! However, just when Muchen was about to grab the white spirit bead, an extremely strong wind came from behind. His eyes immediately froze, spiritual power surged in his body, and he punched out in reverse. The dark spiritual power swept out, and the black flames rose with astonishing momentum. Bang! The two collided, and the spiritual energy impact exploded. Muchen's figure was knocked back a few steps, and then he stabilized his figure and looked at the distance not far away with a gloomy look. There, there were three figures walking quickly from the darkness. Come. "Hmph, you kid is really haunted. How dare you get in front of us!" The one who walked out of the darkness was naturally Bai Dong, but at this time he looked a little embarrassed. Beside him, Only the old man in gray and one other guard followed. Apparently, the other two guards who were in the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm were all killed by those crazy stone statues on their way in. At this time, Bai Dong and the old man in gray were looking at Muchen with cold and suspicious eyes.Now they didn't expect that the latter would come here before them. Looking at this situation, if they come later, Muchen might have taken away their things. Muchen looked at the two of them indifferently, with murderous intent passing deep in his eyes. Bai Dong stared at Muchen with sinister eyes, and then a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He waved his palm and said: "Mr. Qiu, you two will get rid of him. This time, don't give him the slightest chance." ." The old man in gray nodded slowly, and walked out slowly with another guard from the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, his eyes locked on Muchen like poisonous snakes. Muchen looked at the two strong men in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm who were walking slowly towards him, his eyes becoming colder a little bit. (There are still 150 votes left to add. Brothers and sisters, please vote for the great master. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 256 Bai Xuan¡¯s true strength The old man in gray clothes and another guard from the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm walked out slowly, their cold eyes locked on Muchen like poisonous snakes. The treasure is right in front of them. As long as Muchen is eliminated, they can obtain the treasure safely. Therefore, this obstacle must be resolved. "Boy, since you don't want to get out of here, you can only leave your life here." The old man in gray said indifferently. Now there are two of them here who have reached the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. With such strength , it is easy to kill Muchen. Muchen's face was expressionless, but his palms were slowly clenched. Facing two opponents in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, even he would feel extremely troubled, but in the current situation, he obviously had no other choice. If the other party really wants to take action, then he doesn't mind letting the other party know that his so-called "soft persimmon" is not as easy to handle as imagined. "Do it!" The old man in gray had gloomy eyes, and without saying any more nonsense, the two of them rushed out almost at the same time. With a fist of their hands, a black spear emerged and stabbed at Muchen as fast as lightning. Facing the fierce offensive of the two men, Muchen also quickly retreated. With a squeeze of his palm, the nine-level pagoda flashed out and expanded to form a defense in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this time, the two old men in gray obviously had no intention of holding back at all. The spiritual power in their bodies was pushed to the extreme. The spear shadows roared like angry pythons and landed on the pagoda, directly shaking it. Defeated steadily. Muchen's energy and blood surged from the shock, but there was not much panic in his eyes. With the precious time gained by the ninth-level pagoda, his hands formed dazzling waves as fast as lightning. The sealing method and the spiritual power in the body are also operating to the extreme. Facing this kind of opponent, he obviously must use real means. Muchen's hand seals were changing, waves of powerful spiritual energy were rippling, and the spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth was also rushing toward him. "Be careful, this kid is going to activate some spiritual skills!" The violent fluctuations in spiritual power between heaven and earth were also noticed by the two old men in gray. They immediately looked at each other and shouted in a deep voice: "Get rid of him!" The spear in the man's hand stabbed violently, and the spiritual power was shot out like a horse. It directly knocked back the nine-level pagoda. Immediately, his figure was like lightning, heading straight towards Muchen. "Huh." Muchen's dark eyes seemed to have become dark at this moment. He snorted coldly, and the seals of his hands were condensed, and he saw torrential spiritual power sweeping out like a sea. Boom! The sky above Muchen's head seemed to have transformed into a starry sky. In the starry sky, a huge white tiger condensed. The white tiger stepped on the stars, and an endless killing aura rushed towards his face. "Four Gods Constellation Sutra, White Tiger Divine Seal!" Muchen's eyes glared, like a white tiger roaring, he formed a seal with his hands, and suddenly shot it out. Roar! The white tiger beast with its feet on the stars looked up to the sky and roared. The tiger's roar shook the heaven and the earth. Then it turned into a star's light and swept down, directly facing the two old men in gray. "It's the Divine Technique!" The expressions of the two old men in gray changed dramatically, and their voices became much sharper. They never expected that Muchen had actually practiced the Divine Technique, and actually used it! The two people looked solemn, not daring to show any signs of neglect. The spiritual power in their bodies was stimulated without reservation. Immediately, the two of them joined hands and struck out with one palm. The spiritual power surged out, as if it turned into a huge beam of a hundred feet. The spiritual power light curtain, the light curtain is like substance, extremely solid. Boom! The starlight rushed down with astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, and hit the spiritual power light curtain fiercely. Suddenly, a violent spiritual power shock wave swept away, and the huge rocks on the ground were shaken at this time. It turned into powder and was swept away. Bang! And during the impact of spiritual power, the spiritual power light curtain finally exploded. The two old men in gray turned pale and were blown hundreds of feet away. A muffled sound came from their throats, and the corners of their mouths flashed. After a touch of bright red. Muchen used the White Tiger Seal to injure two people with one move, but instead of taking advantage of the situation to attack, he turned around and suddenly shot towards the Baidong. Bai Dong was also shocked by Muchen's ferocious power before. He couldn't understand why the young man in front of him, who was only in the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, was so difficult to deal with. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? OUTSIDE ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of expectation, they were injured by him first. This method made Bai Dong a little frightened. Therefore, when he saw Muchen suddenly rushing toward him, his expression changed drastically, and he no longer cared about grabbing it.?, his body quickly retreated. "Want to leave?" However, when Muchen saw this, he sneered. His spiritual power circulated in his body, and his figure flashed out. He quickly caught up with Bai Dong, punched out, and the Six Paths of Senluo Death Seal was like a black streak. The rainbow hits Baidong. boom! Bai Dong gave a hard blow, but how could he block Muchen's Six Paths of Senluo Death Seal? Even a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body was shot backwards in a panic. Before he could stabilize his body, he was glowing with coldness. The cold edge of the sword was already hanging on his throat, making him dare not move at all. "Boy, how dare you!" The two old men in gray also came to their senses from the unexpected incident. When they saw Bai Dong falling into Muchen's hands, their expressions suddenly changed and they shouted sternly. "Now turn around and get out of here." Muchen said slowly with indifferent eyes. When the two old men in gray heard the words, they remained motionless and stared at Muchen with evil eyes. If they left at this time, wouldn't Muchen have to take away the treasure? That is definitely not a situation they want to see, and they cannot afford the consequences. Muchen looked at the two old men in gray and frowned slightly. It seemed that in their eyes, seizing the treasure was more important than Bai Dong's life. "Little bastard, the treasure is the most important thing to us. If you kill me, my father will cut you into pieces later! And none of your companions can escape!" Although Bai Dong was scared, he He still said bitterly. "Yes, I understand." Muchen smiled faintly, but at the moment when Bai Dong was stunned, Muchen slapped his back with a fierce palm. Under the palm, Bai Dong had a look on his face. Flying out in disbelief, blood spurted out wildly. Muchen's palm almost cut off his life, leaving only a breath of residual energy. The two old men in gray hurriedly rushed out and caught Bai Dong. They looked at the latter's dying appearance, and their expressions suddenly changed drastically. "He still has a breath. If you don't help, maybe that breath won't be saved." Muchen said indifferently. Only then did the two old men in gray understand his intentions. The latter actually wanted to use Bai Dong, who was seriously injured and dying, to hold them back. "You!" The old man in gray had a stern look on his face and was about to shout angrily when suddenly there was a thunderous sound, which sounded from the outside world. Immediately everyone could feel it, and an indescribable spiritual power impact swept across. Come. Bang bang! In the black basin, all the huge stone pillars shattered in an instant. The dark sky turned bright again, and the super light curtain shrouded above completely dissipated. The stone statue guards who were attacking crazily all collapsed and shattered at this time. The light swept over, and in the black basin, countless people looked up blankly. There, the two giant dragons, black and white, were fighting fiercely again and again, and gradually faded away. The terrifying pressure that originally enveloped this space , also dissipated little by little. The two supreme clones have exhausted their spiritual power. So the light curtain covering the black basin also dissipated, and those stone statues also lost their combat effectiveness All the original obstacles were eliminated at this time. The various forces and strong men who were still fighting fiercely before were also startled by this incident, and then suddenly came to their senses. Countless people rose up from the ground at the same time, frantically plundering towards the depths. The sound of breaking wind was overwhelming. Muchen's expression changed slightly as he looked at this scene. He did not expect that the two supreme clones would disperse at this time. In this case, as the white dragon supreme clones dispersed, the place would truly become smooth. No hindrance. "Shua!" Muchen immediately turned around and went straight to grab the white spirit bead on the black magic pillar. "Hmph!" However, just as he climbed to the top of the stone pillar and grabbed the white spirit bead into his hand, a cold snort sounded like thunder above his head. Muchen hurriedly raised his head, only to see Bai Xuan appear with a cold expression on his face. When the latter saw him snatching away the white spirit bead, his eyes flashed coldly, and he punched out, his spiritual power surged crazily. , like a tide, carrying tens of thousands of forces, it blasted away at Muchen fiercely. At the critical moment, black light flashed on Muchen's body, and a nine-level pagoda appeared quickly to protect him inside. Bang! If the ninth-level pagoda was hit hard, the black light dimmed instantly, and Bai Xuan punched him directly into Muchen's body. The latter's complexion also turned pale, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and he staggered and flew upside down. He came out and hit the black magic pillar, his body covered with blood.He grabbed the magic pillar with his backhand and stabilized his body. "Boy, hand over the things to me!" Bai Xuan's eyes were as cold as knives, and with a sharp shout, he rushed towards Muchen again, filled with evil aura. "Whoops!" When Bai Xuan rushed towards Muchen, suddenly a jade bead flashing with brilliance came from not far away. As the jade bead trembled, heavy waves of water erupted, wrapping around and protecting Muchen. Bang! Bai Xuan¡¯s fierce offensive bombarded the blue water waves, but was resisted by the water waves. When Bai Xuan saw this, his eyes turned cold and he glanced away. Not far away, Su Xuan flashed over and quickly appeared in front of Muchen, staring at him warily. "Boy, hand over the things, otherwise, don't blame me for going on a killing spree." Bai Xuan's eyes were ferocious, staring at Muchen like a poisonous snake. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and put away the white spirit beads that were filled with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations with his backhand. When he put away the white spirit beads, he didn't realize that the blood stained on his palms was full of blood. Some fell on the black magic pillar, and then penetrated quietly. "It seemsyou think you can stop me with just her." Bai Xuan looked at Muchen and Su Xuan with gloomy eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became sarcastic little by little. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Bai Xuan with gloomy eyes and felt something was wrong. "Do you really think my strength is just like this?" Bai Xuan took a step forward, his eyes were fierce, and the black bracelet on his arm suddenly turned into powder out of thin air, and as the bracelet shattered, Muchen and Su Xuan Their expressions changed almost at the same time. Because they noticed that an astonishing wave of spiritual power was sweeping out of Bai Xuan's body. That level has reached the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm! This Bai Xuan actually hid his strength from beginning to end! (Second update. There are only 70 monthly tickets todayI don¡¯t know what to do. Let¡¯s write more, try to update three times.) (To be continued.) Chapter 257: Space Broken Late stage of Heaven Transformation Realm! Muchen and Su Xuan both looked at Bai Xuan, whose spiritual energy fluctuated suddenly, with some expressions changing, and their expressions gradually became serious. The Lord of White Dragon City really knew how to be patient, even though he had suffered such huge losses in the stone statue formation, he was still Hidden strength. This forbearance is actually a bit chilling. "City Lord, the young City Lord was severely injured by that kid, and there is only one breath left!" The old man in gray said anxiously from behind. Hearing these words, Bai Xuan's already gloomy gaze suddenly became even more terrifying. He stared at Muchen, and in his hoarse voice, there was a ferocious killing intent: "Boy, please pray. You won't fall into my hands, otherwise, I will skin you and cramp you, making you regret coming to this world. " However, Muchen was not moved at all by his threat, and his black eyes remained indifferent, never white. When Xuan and the others secretly attacked them in the forest, they already knew that the two sides could not be reconciled, so even if he did not destroy Baidong, the outcome would still be the same. "The remnants of the Dragon Demon Palace dare to act recklessly in Beicang Continent, and are they not afraid of attracting the powerful men from Beicang Spiritual Academy to kill you all?" Su Xuan said coldly. "Haha, do you really think that this Beicang Continent belongs to your Beicang Spiritual Academy? If it weren't for the accident back then, your Beicang Continent would have been destroyed by our Dragon Demon Palace. Now it's your turn to talk nonsense." Bai Xuanda smiled. "But the fact is that you lost." Muchen smiled, reminding Bai Xuan pointedly what a fact is. . The smile on Bai Xuan's face faded slightly, and he slowly closed his palms. A blood-red spear with a somewhat ferocious shape flashed out from his hand. There was an astonishing ferocious aura spreading from the spear. Obviously, this spear, It is also a top-grade spiritual weapon with extremely fierce energy. "Since you like to tell the truth, then I will tell you what facts you are facing now, you little bastards of Beicang Spiritual Academy!" Bai Xuan's eyes suddenly turned serious. He took a step forward and shook the blood-red spear in his hand. All I could see was blood surging all over the sky. In the blood light, it seemed as if there was a torrential sea of ??blood surging, and the bloody aura filled the heaven and earth. "Sea of ??Blood Soul Devouring Spear!" Boom! Blood light filled the air, like a torrential sea of ??blood, overwhelmingly sweeping towards Muchen and the two of them. Such an offensive made the expressions of Muchen and Su Xuan change. This Bai Xuan was originally at the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Coupled with the extremely ferocious high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, it is even more powerful and surprisingly powerful. Su Xuan's pretty face was solemn, and powerful spiritual power surged out of her body in waves. In her jade hands, the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" also burst out with rays of light, and only blue water waves could be seen pouring out continuously. Those The water waves contained pure spiritual power, which was as heavy as a mountain. The water waves rotated, forming a huge water whirlpool, protecting her and Muchen inside. "With your strength in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, you also want to block my attack?!" However, when Bai Xuan saw Su Xuan's defense, he smiled solemnly, shook the gun in his hand, and the bloody light suddenly condensed in the sky. It came, as if on the tip of the spear, it condensed into a river of blood, and then rushed straight out, hitting the blue water swirl hard. boom! Amazing spiritual power fluctuations swept across, and the rotating blue water whirlpool was stopped at this moment. Bai Xuan shouted sharply, and the blood-colored spear suddenly tore the water whirlpool apart. Bang! The huge water whirlpool exploded at this moment and turned into water mist and dispersed. Su Xuan's pretty face among them also turned slightly white, and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of her mouth. The spear filled with thick evil aura tore through the sky and headed straight for Su Xuan. Whoops! At this moment, a green sword, carrying billowing spiritual power, swept out from behind and collided heavily with the blood-red spear. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, the waves of air rolled, and the long sword was immediately shaken back. Muchen's palm holding the sword's hilt cracked, and blood suddenly dripped down the sword body, and he himself also After being knocked back a few steps, Qi and blood surged in his body, and his face turned pale. "Sister!" There was an exclamation from behind, and soon the sound of breaking wind sounded. Su Ling'er, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing also rushed over and landed next to Muchen and Su Xuan. They all looked at them with excitement. The faces of the two people who were injured changed. Along the way, Su Xuan has always been tepid, but any opponent can stop her. Muchen may not seem strong, but in the end he is always able to create miracles and reverse the situation. The two of them have unknowingly become the most important characters in this team, but now, both of them are hurt. At this time, many forces and strong men have gathered in the depths of the basin, but when they?After feeling Bai Xuan's strength at this time, his expression changed drastically. Even the men of the two major forces of Tian Gang Sword Sect and Dixing Sect did not dare to take action easily. In the Heaven Transformation Realm, every level of the There is a huge gap between them. Although they also have four strong men in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, if they really take action, I am afraid that they will all be killed by Bai Xuan within a few rounds. This is the huge gap between the early and late stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm. "Boy, give me your things honestly, and I might let you die a quick death." Bai Xuan stood in the sky, filled with blood, and he stared at Muchen like a blade, and said slowly. Muchen sneered, this Bai Xuan is indeed very strong. With his strength in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, plus the blood gun, a high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, he can be considered extremely strong even in the Heaven Transformation Realm. But if this guy If you really thought that this could force him to surrender in fear, you would be too naive. How could he dare to confront Bai Xuan if he really had no means to save his life. Muchen slowly clenched his palms, with black flames surging deep in his eyes. It seemed that this time, he would have to use the power of the Nine Nether Bird again, but in that case, he might have to pay a big price, but at this time, I can't care less. Tick ??tock. As thoughts flashed in Muchen's mind, blood was constantly dripping from the slightly hanging sword tip, and then fell on the black magic pillar at his feet. The blood fell and quickly disappeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The earth seemed to be shaking slightly at this time. No one paid attention to it at first, but soon, the shaking began to become stronger. Only then did the strong men from all sides look around, looking for the source of the shaking. "Look at that black stone pillar!" Someone suddenly exclaimed, and some people looked around hurriedly, and then they saw that the only broken black stone pillar still standing in the basin had a little bit of it on its surface. Dark red light patterns appeared, faintly. When those light patterns appeared, the world seemed to become a little darker. Muchen also noticed this strange situation. He was startled at first, and then his expression changed slightly. He grabbed Su Xuanhao's wrist and shouted: "Get away from the stone pillar!" As soon as he shouted, he grabbed Su Xuan and retreated. Seeing this, Ling'er and the other three quickly followed. "Want to leave?!" Bai Xuan's eyes turned cold and he wanted to chase after him. Boom! The moment Bai Xuan's figure swept out, the black magic pillar suddenly erupted into a torrent of blood light. The blood light shot straight into the sky, as if it were condensed with blood, and then spread out in the sky, forming a torrent of blood. In the sea, an extremely ferocious wave spread out. "Compared with this ferocious evil, the high-grade spiritual weapon in Bai Xuan's hand was like a toy in a child's hand, vulnerable to a single blow. The sudden change shocked everyone, even Bai Xuan's expression changed drastically, because he noticed an indescribable terrifying fluctuation from the surging sea of ??blood. "What on earth is this black stone pillar? Why is it so terrifying?!" Bai Xuan looked in shock at the stone pillar standing in the black basin, with deep claw marks all over its body, as if it was on the verge of breaking. "Could it be thatthis stone pillar is the treasure in the spiritual treasure trove?!" Bai Xuan was shocked. The task he received was just to obtain a treasure from the White Dragon Supreme Spirit Treasure, but what it was exactly was unknown. There was no accurate information. He originally thought it was the white spirit bead that Muchen had taken away. Because of the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from it, it was definitely a treasure. But now, it seemed that this mysterious black stone pillar was even more astonishing. ! But precisely because it was so amazing, even Bai Xuan didn't dare to do it. In the sky, the sea of ??blood filled the space, and then everyone was horrified to see that the space was somewhat distorted, which was a sign that the space was about to be broken. This terrifying mysterious stone pillar can¡¯t even suppress this space? Countless people were shocked, what kind of treasure was that? Could it be that a divine weapon was born? ! "The space is going to be broken!" Su Xuan looked at this scene, her beautiful eyes froze, and she shouted in a low voice. Muchen and the others hurriedly used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. Bang! When Bai Xuan saw this, he could only grit his teeth, not daring to take action at this time, and hurriedly used his spiritual power to protect himself. boom! The twisted space finally reached its limit, and with a final bang, it was like a mirror falling to the ground, completely shattered, and violent space fluctuations swept out. Space vortexes appeared one after another, swallowing up all the people inside. Before Muchen and the others could speak, they were also wrapped in the space vortex and disappeared. White Dragon Hill.   In the sky deep above, the sky suddenly cracked open, and countless figures were spit out like garbage, falling overwhelmingly toward the bottom. Fortunately, Mu Chen and others got separated. When they were thrown out, they stabilized their bodies and quickly landed on a mountain peak. "They're all out." Su Ling'er said in surprise as she looked at the embarrassed figures all over the mountains and fields. "What on earth is that black stone pillar? It's so scary!" Guo Xiong asked in shock. That space was opened by the White Dragon Supreme. It was extremely strong, but unexpectedly, it was still shattered by the black stone pillar. "This kind of method can only be accomplished by a strong person at the same level as the White Dragon Supreme, right?" Muchen's eyes were also a little solemn. He had seen those scenes before, so he naturally understood that the black magic pillar was actually the treasure that the White Dragon Supreme took away from the Dragon Demon Palace. However, that thing was too evil, and he didn't understand it at all. Dare to touch. "Hurry up and leave immediately before Bai Xuan notices us!" Muchen said in a deep voice. That Bai Xuan is indeed powerful. It would be best if he could avoid it. Otherwise, a life-and-death battle would be inevitable. Su Xuan and the others also nodded, turned around quickly, and were about to leave. However, at the moment he turned around, Muchen saw that the space in front of him suddenly opened a hole. In that hole, there seemed to be a monstrous evil coming from the sky, and then a bloody light suddenly swept through the hole. It came out, rapidly enlarging in its pupils, and finally with a puff, it shot into Muchen's eyebrows without any hindrance. Muchen's body suddenly stiffened, and he could feel a terrifying and vicious aura erupting from his body. The source of the vicious aura seemed to be a black magic pillar. (Third update! Please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 258: Ancient Weapon boom! The terrifying evil spirit exploded violently in Muchen's body. Almost instantly, his eyes turned red, and a kind of crazy killing surged out from the depths of his heart, trying to drive away his sanity. However, Muchen was determined after all, and even in this horrifying situation, he could still maintain a little clarity. He hurriedly ran the Great Buddha Art, stimulating the spiritual power in his body to resist the evil that invaded his body. He knew that this If his mind is occupied by evil spirits, he may become a humanoid puppet who only knows how to kill. "Damn it!" He roared angrily in his heart, frantically resisting the erosion of that evil spirit. And when Muchen encountered a catastrophe due to this sudden and unreasonable disaster, Su Xuan and the others were shocked when they saw Muchen suddenly stopped, and then saw that the latter was covered in blood and his body was shaking constantly. "Mu Chen, what's wrong with you?!" Su Ling'er said anxiously. "What a heavy evil aura!" Su Xuan's pretty face also changed, and she said, "Could it be that the evil aura eroded the body before in that spiritual treasure trove?" "What should I do?" Guo Xiong asked hurriedly, that space The ferocious evil in it is so terrifying that even the space created by the White Dragon Supreme cannot withstand it. If Muchen is corroded, wouldn't it be a disaster? "Leave here first." Su Xuan bit her silver teeth. At this time, Muchen had a problem, and their combat effectiveness would be reduced sharply. If they continued to stay, it would be extremely bad. After all, the White Dragon Spirit Pearl seemed to have fallen. In Muchen's hands, it would inevitably attract a lot of prying eyes. "Okay!" Li Qing and the other four nodded quickly, grabbed Muchen, and the four of them rushed toward the outskirts of White Dragon Hill as fast as lightning. On a mountain peak in the distance, Bai Xuan also appeared. He looked at the direction Muchen and the others left with gloomy eyes. Bai Xuan was also extremely angry at this time. If the weird black magic pillar was really the treasure he wanted to get on this trip, then he obviously had no chance of succeeding. And now that the spiritual treasure space is broken, the black magic pillar is also lost. There was no way he could find any traces. In this way, the mission is almost considered a failure. If he goes back like this, he will probably be severely punished, so he must make up for his past mistakes. If he can kill Muchen and the others, and then take back the White Dragon Spirit Pearl from Muchen's hands, It should be able to spare him some punishment. ¡°At least, he can save his life, otherwise, even if his father is an elder in the Dragon Demon Palace, it will be difficult to save him. "Want to leave? I'm talking nonsense!" He whispered solemnly, and immediately his body moved and turned into a rainbow light, quickly chasing Muchen and the others in the direction they left. In Muchen's body, his defense was there. Under this terrifying and ferocious aura, they were almost defeated step by step. Those scarlet ferocious auras were unparalleled and overbearing. They directly impacted in a devastating way, occupying Muchen's body and trying to erode his will. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen was about to be unable to bear it any longer, a pleasant clear chirping sound suddenly resounded through his body. Hearing that sound, Muchen suddenly felt relieved. The Nine Nether Bird finally took action. Boom! The billowing black flames swept out from Muchen's Qi Sea like a tide at this moment. The black flames collided with the scarlet evil Qi, and both sides suddenly eroded crazily. The trend of being conquered has finally been alleviated. However, before Muchen could breathe a sigh of relief, Jiuyouque's solemn voice rang out: "Be careful, this magic pillar is very unusual. I am afraid I can't resist it now." "What?!" Muchen's heart was shocked, not even the Nine Nether Bird could stop this weird magic pillar? What the hell is this thing! "If my guess is correct, this magic pillar is probably an ancient weapon. It is extremely terrifying. Even the most powerful person will have difficulty suppressing it!" Jiuyouque's thoughts came, and there was a rare hint in the voice. Some unconcealable fears. "An ancient weapon?" Muchen was a little confused about this. It was obviously the first time he had heard of something of this level, but no matter what it was, his situation was not good now. "What should we do?" Muchen asked with a wry smile. If even the Nine Nether Bird couldn't stop the erosion of this so-called ancient weapon, wouldn't he have no choice but to let it erode? Jiuyou Que was silent for a long time, and then said: "Perhaps you can introduce that ancient weapon into your Qi Sea." "What?" Muchen was startled, and he resisted frantically at this time, just to prevent that damned weapon from letting go. The magic pillar rushed into his Qi Sea, and Jiuyou Que actually asked him to take the initiative to lead it in? What if the evil spirit comes then?If it happens, I'm afraid he is really doomed. "If I were in my heyday, I would be able to compete with this ancient weapon." Jiuyou Que said: "And besides me, there is another very mysterious thing in your body." Muchen was startled. Immediately his mind moved: "You mean that mysterious black paper?" "Yeah." "What exactly is that black paper?" Muchen smiled bitterly, how could his body be filled with all these things that even he couldn't figure out, that mysterious Black paper, he didn't know what it did until now. "There are extremely ancient fluctuations on this mysterious black paper. It seems to be the smell of the "Ancient Divine Code", but your black paper should be a broken "Ancient Divine Code"." Jiuyouque said in a deep voice. "What is the Ancient Divine Code?" Muchen was confused. "Something similar to the Divine Art, but more powerful than the Divine Art. Its power is terrifying and unpredictable, and it records supernatural powers that can be said to defy the heavens. Generally speaking, when an ancient divine book comes out, let alone an ordinary supreme one, even if it is an earthly Powerful beings at the level of the Supreme and even the Heavenly Supreme will also be moved by it, because they can rely on the "Ancient Divine Code" to once again take a more advanced step on the path of cultivation. " Mu Chen was slightly shocked, and even Something that even the most powerful person would be moved by? He didn't expect the mysterious black paper in his body to be so powerful, but unfortunately, it was broken. "Have you seen this mandala flower in your Qi Sea? This should be a divine sealing formation. If you can bring in that ancient weapon, you can suppress it and seal it." Muchen's mind moved and he saw The dark purple mandala flower in the Qi Sea, this huge and strange flower, is suspended above the mysterious black paper, quietly, and does not emit any shocking fluctuations. But Muchen knew how powerful this thing was. When the Nine Nether Bird broke into his body and tried to cause trouble, it was easily sealed and suppressed by this mandala flower. "Then let's try it." Muchen is not an indecisive person. Since the ancient weapon cannot even compete with the Nine Nether Bird, he can only use this last trump card. Although this is also risky, it is better than It's better to sit back and wait for death. "Huh." Having an idea, Muchen no longer hesitated. With a thought, the spiritual power that resisted the evil aura quickly retracted into the sea of ????qi. The majestic black flames of the Nine Nether Bird also Sweep back quickly. Boom! But as one person and one bird retreated, the ferocious aura was eroding crazily. At the source of the ominous aura, the black magic pillar made a buzzing sound, and then turned into a black light, which directly hit Mu Chen's nervousness. In his gaze, with overwhelming evil aura, he rushed straight into his sea of ????qi. "Whoops!" In the sky, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and several people from Su Xuan rushed past. They all pushed their speed to the extreme. Muchen, whose eyes were tightly closed and his whole body was red, was supported by Guo Xiong and Li Qing. "Hurry up, wait until you leave White Dragon Hill, and then find a way to help him expel the evil spirit from his body." Su Xuan urged, her beautiful eyes kept scanning behind. Although there was no figure chasing him, for some reason, she It's a little uneasy. So Bai Xuan, did you just give up like this? Just as this thought passed through her mind, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she said urgently: "Be careful!" Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like a flash of red lightning, suddenly shot out from a mountain peak in front, and exploded towards Su Ling'er as fast as lightning. Seeing the fierce offensive, Su Xuan raised her jade hand, and saw billowing blue water waves sweeping out from the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" in her hand, forming a defense in front of her. Bang! The red horse slammed hard on the water waves, and a powerful spiritual impact suddenly broke out. Those water waves were scattered a lot, turned into mist, and suspended in the sky. Su Xuan and the others also stopped at this moment, looking at the mountain peak ahead with ugly expressions. There, there was a figure like a murderous god, holding a blood-red spear, looking at them indifferently. "It's Bai Xuan!" Guo Xiong's expression changed, and as expected, the guy was still chasing after him. "I told you, none of you brats can run away today." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan and his group with cold eyes, the murderous intent in his eyes was as real as it was heart-stopping. "Sister, what should I do?" Su Ling'er said anxiously. Bai Xuan is too strong, and Muchen, one of the main force, is also in a coma. Their side is almost completely at a disadvantage. "Ling'er, you take Muchen to a safe place. Guo Xiong and I will help your sister." Li Qing stared at Bai Xuan with cold beautiful eyes, and then said. At this time, with Su Xuan¡¯s strength alone, there is obviously no wayHeng Baixuan, if the two of them help, they can also relieve Su Xuan's pressure a little. Su Ling'er's pretty face was full of anxiety. She knew that even if Li Qing and Guo Xiong assisted, they still couldn't change much of the situation. "We will try our best to contain Bai Xuan when the time comes. If there is a chance, you can take Muchen and leave first." Su Xuan sighed softly and whispered. "Sister!" Su Ling'er was shocked. "Stop talking, we have no other choice." Su Xuan's gentle expression turned rare and serious as she said. Su Ling'er bit her red lips tightly, then nodded with wet eyes, hugged Muchen, quickly retreated, and then landed on a mountain peak in the distance, nervously looking at the confrontation. Bai Xuan looked at this scene with indifferent eyes, and then slowly stomped the ground with the blood-colored spear in his hand. Suddenly, the entire mountain peak trembled, and a sound full of murderous intent enveloped the world. "If you have prepared your last words, then prepare to die!" (We are 18 monthly votes short of 100, let's all help!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 259 Suppression In the sky above the mountain forest, Su Xuan, Guo Xiong, and Li Qing stood side by side. Powerful spiritual energy fluctuations swept out, as if a hurricane was blowing in the mountain forest, and even the forest sea below was stirred up and swayed. Among the three, Su Xuan is the strongest and has reached the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Coupled with the high-grade spiritual weapon "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" in her hand, her combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. Li Qing relies on the "Dragon Dragon Spirit" he obtained before. "Huan" can also play a big role, so the weakest one is Guo Xiong. However, the spiritual art skills he practices are mainly defense, so the defense is quite strong. The three of them join forces, and their combat effectiveness is actually quite weak. weak. However, as for whether they can stop Bai Xuan with this, the three of them have no idea. However, at this time, it is obviously impossible to sit still and wait for death. Even if it is a desperate fight, it will have to be a fight. "A bunch of brats who don't know the heights of the world." Bai Xuan looked at Su Xuan and the others with sinister eyes, but he smiled coldly, and slowly grasped the blood-colored spear tightly in his palm. At this moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he took a step forward , that astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power was like a volcano, suddenly erupting. The astonishing spiritual pressure spread. "Do it!" Su Xuan's beautiful eyes narrowed, and she shouted suddenly, and immediately took the lead to rush out, raising her jade hand, and the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" in her hand burst out with rays of light, and blue water waves as heavy as mountains swept out, like a He swept towards Bai Xuan like a horse. "Roar!" Li Qing also activated the dragon dragon spirit rings, and saw that the two spirit rings turned into huge red dragons and red dragons. In the roar, they rushed towards Bai Xuan with astonishing fluctuations of spiritual power. Guo Xiong also shouted loudly, and dark yellow spiritual power swept out. He shook his big hand, and saw a dark yellow shield flash out. On the shield, there were numerous mountains engraved on it, exuding endless heaviness and calmness. . "Don't overestimate your capabilities!" Bai Xuan looked at the astonishing offensive that swept over him, and the sneer on his lips became more and more obvious. Immediately, his figure suddenly rushed out, the blood gun in his hand shook, and his powerful spiritual power surged, as if he had turned into The blood river rushed out, and finally collided head-on with the three-man attack. boom! The terrifying spiritual storm condensed and formed, tearing apart the forest sea below piece by piece. The war broke out immediately. ?¡­ ?Boom! The black magic pillar, carrying a monstrous and ferocious aura, was like a peerless ferocious beast from the ancient times, charging into Muchen's aura with incomparable arrogance. And just when the magic pillar rushed into Mu Chen's sea of ????qi, a severe pain suddenly spread out, as if it was about to tear his sea of ????qi apart. Blood-red billowing evil energy is pouring into the sea of ????qi continuously, and the black magic pillar is also buzzing, seeming to declare that it has occupied this place. Muchen's soul had already stood up from the spiritual light wheel, and his small face was looking solemnly at the fierce aura rolling in. Behind him, the Nine Nether Bird also stood up from the mandala flower, fanning The wings burning with black flames were suspended behind Muchen's soul, staring warily at the black magic pillar in the fierce aura. "You urge the mandala flower, I will temporarily block it." Jiuyouque said. "Yes." Muchen nodded, and with a movement of spirit, he landed on the mandala flower, and then sat down cross-legged. Although he could not perfectly control the mandala flower that emerged from the mysterious black paper, Dala flower, but after all, the latter has existed in his body for many years, and he has some sense of integration, so it can still be done by inducing it a little. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Nine Nether Bird flapped its wings and erupted into a clear and long cry. When its wings shook, the overwhelming Nine Nether Fire surged out, like a black sea of ??fire, resisting the black magic pillar carrying the billowing evil aura. Come down. "Buzz!" After being blocked, the black magic pillar immediately resisted. The buzzing sound and the sea of ??blood became thicker and thicker. Waves of waves swept towards the black sea of ??flames. The two sides collided fiercely, constantly erode each other. Although Jiuyouque has not completely recovered its strength now, the black magic pillar does not seem to be in its prime state. Therefore, this fierce confrontation between the two sides is somewhat stalemate, and no one can completely gain the upper hand. But this stalemate is not a good thing for Muchen. The evil spirit is too domineering. If it is allowed to exist in the body all the time, it will cause a lot of damage to his body, so he must solve it as soon as possible. end this stalemate. Muchen's soul was sitting quietly among the mandala flowers. Although he understood that the situation was urgent, he did not panic because he knew that it would not help. His mind gradually calmed down, shielding himself from external interference and sinking into everything little by little.?Sitting among mandala flowers. And when Muchen's mind sank into the mandala flower, his expression gradually relaxed, and an unspeakable sense of majesty and vast mystery rippled in his heart. The mandala flower he was sitting cross-legged also bloomed with a faint dark purple light at this time, and the beautiful petals slowly stretched out. It was extremely beautiful, but underneath that beauty, there was something extremely terrifying hidden inside. the power of. The dark purple light gradually formed a halo, rippling around the mandala flower, faintly, as if there were ancient Sanskrit sounds, buzzing and reverberating in the sea of ??air. And as that ancient Sanskrit sound spread, the originally extremely domineering and vicious sea of ????blood began to surge. The black magic pillar hidden in the sea of ????blood also had blood streaks flashing on it. The ancient Sanskrit sound echoing in the sea of ????qi made it feel some inexplicable discomfort and uneasiness. However, this kind of discomfort aroused its ferocity, and the sea of ????blood surged. Suddenly, the black magic pillar suddenly rushed out, carrying the blood-red horse training, and broke through the Nine Nether Fire formed like a broken bamboo. The sea of ??black flames. "Let it come over." When Jiuyouque saw this, it was startled and wanted to stop it again, but the sound coming from behind made it stop and turned around, only to see the manta sitting cross-legged. Muchen on Luohua had opened his eyes at this time, but at this time, his eyes also showed a dark purple color, which looked extremely strange. Muchen's spirit moved, and he jumped out from the mandala flower. As he jumped out, dark purple light beams suddenly burst out from the mandala flower. The light beams intertwined with each other, as if they formed a circle. A purple light net. Whoops! The light net flew out and shrouded the black magic pillar head-on. When the purple light net was covered, the vicious sea of ??blood carried by the black magic pillar was quickly melted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Enveloped by a network of light, the black magic pillar seemed to have noticed something was wrong. The pillar vibrated and blood lines appeared, constantly changing its shape in it, trying to break free. But that kind of purple light network is not simple. It seems to be just a beam of light, but there are endless magical runes surging within the beam of light, making it impossible for the black magic pillar to escape. The dark purple mandala flower was slowly turning at this moment, and the black magic pillar was being pulled in bit by bit, like a prey captured by a piranha flower. Boom! boom! The black magic pillar also started to resist crazily at this time, and the sea of ????blood poured out in waves. The ferocious aura that seemed to come from ancient times actually gradually forced the mandala flower to stop. Obviously, although the mandala flower is mysterious, this black magic pillar is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Nine Nether Bird, blast it!" Muchen urged when he saw the black magic pillar frantically resisting. Jiuyouque nodded, its wings trembled, and the black flames gathered together, and finally turned into an unusually deep black feather. The black feather was flowing with black light, and there was no black flame rising at all, but Mu Chen Chen could feel a terrifying power condensing in it. "Phew!" The black feather suddenly flew out, drawing a ray of light, which struck the black magic pillar as fast as lightning. Suddenly, even the black magic pillar was violently shaken, and the stone pillar suddenly moved forward. He jumped out and was pulled into the mandala flower by the light net. And when the black stone pillar was pulled into the mandala flower, all the beautiful petals were seen rising suddenly. Above the petals, light patterns flowed and shot out, turning into purple light patterns. The chains were constantly entangled and tied to the black magic pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black magic pillar struggled wildly, shaking the purple light-patterned chains, but as the chains kept coming, the black magic pillar was finally completely entangled and sealed, and could no longer move. Muchen and Jiuyouque breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. Muchen's spirit approached cautiously. In the mandala flower, the black magic pillar stood upright, wrapped and covered by countless purple light chains. A powerful force suppressed and sealed it. "Finally we've got this big guy." Muchen smiled and looked at the broken black magic pillar. His eyes suddenly condensed and he said in surprise: "There are words on this black magic pillar" Muchen looked at it Looking at the extremely ancient and obscure fonts on the black magic pillar, he frowned and struggled to identify them. "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar?" Muchen murmured to himself: "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar, is this the name of this thing?"   "You must know, right? You have lived for so many years." Muchen looked at Jiuyouque. With this kind of experience, it was obvious that the latter would know more than him. Jiuyou Que paused, gave Muchen a sharp look, and spread out his wings: "Among the Jiuyou Que clan, I have just come of age!" Muchen was shocked when he heard this, and said: "I am so powerful just after I have grown up. ?¡± Jiuyouque raised its slender and elegant neck proudly and said, ¡°Do you really think that only humans have amazing talents?¡± Muchen touched his nose. Jiuyouque lay down lazily, glanced at Muchen, and said, "But now you should consider how to deal with the mess in your body first. Although the black magic pillar has been suppressed, the body in your body is still there." , and it still retains a lot of evil energy. If it is not expelled as soon as possible, your body will also be eroded." Muchen smiled, he was naturally aware of the situation in his body, but he was not panicked and narrowed his eyes slightly. , a hint of eagerness emerged from the corners of his lips. "These evil forces can be regarded as a kind of power Well, next, I need to borrow them." (Please vote for me! Please vote for recommendations!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 260: Won¡¯t Die boom! The fierce and unparalleled spiritual impact swept across the vast mountain forest like a storm, and the endless forest sea below was razed to the ground piece by piece under the impact. Bang! Above the sky, the spiritual power was turbulent, and a bloody light rushed across. Wherever the bloody light passed, whether it was the azure water stream or the red dragon and the red dragon, they were all shaken back hastily, and they were obviously outnumbered. The pretty faces of Su Xuan and Li Qing are both a little pale at this time, especially the latter, whose plump breasts are constantly rising and falling. Although she possesses a high-grade spiritual weapon such as the dragon dragon spirit ring, she is slightly weaker after all. , but the gap between the strength of Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm and Bai Xuan is too huge. If Su Xuan had not been bearing the heaviest pressure, I am afraid she would have been defeated long ago. However, despite this, the situation is getting worse and worse. "How long can you hold on?" During the bloody battle, the blood gun in Bai Xuan's hand shook, and the fierce offensive swept out in a steady stream. He looked at the two women who were retreating with gloomy eyes and sneered. Su Xuan clenched her silver teeth and continuously activated the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" to resist the fierce attack from Bai Xuan. "I've had enough fun, I don't want to waste time with you any more!" When Bai Xuan saw this, his eyes turned cold, and he had lost the patience to continue to struggle. Although the situation was basically under his control now, he still wanted to resolve it as soon as possible. Come on, lest you have long nights and lots of dreams. Boom! As soon as he said these words, he suddenly clenched the blood gun in his palm, his eyes became stern at this moment, and the majestic spiritual power suddenly swept across, and the sky seemed to have become dark at this moment. Some. The rolling blood light rippled in the sky behind him, and the blood light condensed into a huge 100-foot-long bloody python. The python's pupils were scarlet, filled with ferocity. "Blood python calms the soul!" Bai Xuan's face was cold, and the blood gun in his hand burst out with dazzling blood. He immediately stabbed out with a spear, and the blood python behind him screamed, as if it caused a thunderous vibration. The snake's tail flicked, directly with the white snake. The Xuan Blood Spear merged together, and then carried a torrent of blood, rushing toward Su Xuan and the others. That kind of momentum is extremely amazing! "Mountain of heavy water!" Seeing this, Su Xuan's pretty face became extra solemn. She activated all the spiritual power in her body and let out a sweet cry. The billowing blue water surged out and turned into a blue water mountain. The water and mountains condensed, and the space suddenly became slightly distorted, as if it was oppressed by that terrifying weight. "Dragon spirit ring, dragon dragon kill!" Li Qing also used all his strength to activate the dragon spirit ring. The two spirit rings roared out. During the aura eruption, the red and red dragons entangled each other. The red light erupted and turned into a spiral. The red horse is practicing, and its momentum is not weak. Boom! The astonishing offensives from both sides collided quickly, and violent shock waves of spiritual power rippled out, causing violent hurricanes and roaring winds in the world. "You even want to stop me?" Bai Xuan looked at the collision point of the attack, his sneer getting even worse. He clenched his palm suddenly, and saw the blood-red giant python roaring, and the evil aura suddenly surged. Boom! The blood python hit the blue water mountain fiercely, and the terrible impact directly cracked the mountain. The cracks spread rapidly, and finally with a bang, it exploded completely. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amidst the shocking sound, the red dragon and red dragon suddenly screamed, and the two spiritual rings shot out, and finally gradually became dim and fell back into Li Qing's hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Qing and Su Xuan's pretty faces turned pale, and they spurted out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time. Their delicate bodies flew backwards, and their breaths became sluggish. It was obvious that they had been severely injured. The blood python defeated the offensive of Su Xuan and the two girls, but it still carried the remaining power and came fiercely. "Shield of Heavy Mountains!" Guo Xiong stepped forward and roared. The dark yellow shield in his hand suddenly burst out with intense light. On the shield, mountain light patterns appeared, making it look thick and solid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood python hit the light shield, and a loud sound resounded. Guo Xiong's feet were shocked and he retreated hastily. The palm of the hand holding the light shield cracked open, and blood continued to flow down. However, he was strong-willed. Even though he was shocked and bleeding, he still held on to the light shield. His retreating figure was finally stabilized by his roar when he was only a few meters away from the two Su Xuan girls behind him. After coming down, the spiritual power contained in the blood python was finally exhausted and slowly dissipated. He was pantingHe steadied his body, his arms were trembling slightly, and he turned his head, sweating profusely, to glance at the pretty and pale girls Su Xuan, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you okay?" Su Xuan and Li Qing both smiled bitterly. Xuan is too strong now, even if they join forces, they can't compete at all. "You go, I'll stop him." Guo Xiong gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. "You can't stop it alone." Su Xuanyu clenched her hands tightly, and then she gritted her teeth. She suddenly lowered her head and shouted to Su Ling'er, who was extremely anxious on the mountain peak not far away: "Take Muchen away. !" "Sister!" On the mountain peak, Su Ling'er's eyes were so anxious that she stamped her feet anxiously, unwilling to abandon Su Xuan and the others. "Don't let us die worthless!" Su Xuan said sternly. It was the first time that Su Ling'er saw Su Xuan being so stern in front of her, and tears immediately flowed down her face. Then she gritted her teeth and turned around to help Muchen up, preparing to escape first. "Haha, it is righteous to sacrifice one's life to save others, but it is of no use." Bai Xuan looked at this scene indifferently, then smiled sarcastically and said: "With you, can you stop me?" "Then you Just try it!" Guo Xiong sneered. Bai Xuan's eyes turned cold, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Guo Xiong like a ghost. The blood gun in his hand stabbed out with a torrent of fierce energy. Guo Xiong was shocked, and the light shield with strong defensive power hurriedly condensed into shape again. Bang! Sparks spattered, but Guo Xiong was shocked to see cracks spread quickly under the tip of the spear. "Break it!" Bai Xuan's arm shook, and the light shield exploded with a bang. His spear was like a dragon, and he stabbed Guo Xiong's chest as fast as lightning. Whoops! A wave of blue water swept in from the side and hit the spear. The head of the spear slanted and pierced through Guo Xiong's shoulder. Guo Xiong roared in pain, and fell back in a panic. The blood hole on his shoulder was billowing with blood, and he almost lost one of his arms. Su Xuan and Li Qing hurriedly protected Guo Xiong, looking at Bai Xuan who stared at them mockingly, like a cat playing with a mouse. "Little girl, if you run away again, your sister and the others may die in my hands." Bai Xuan smiled and looked at Su Ling'er who was supporting Muchen and preparing to escape. There was a ferocious look in his laughter. . Su Ling'er, who was supporting Muchen, paused. Her silver teeth bit her red lips until they were bloody. Her originally delicate little face was covered with struggling crystal tears, but she wiped away her tears and rushed forward. After leaving, she knew that staying here would only make the efforts of her sisters and others in vain. When Bai Xuan saw Su Ling'er's footsteps, he immediately snorted coldly, a fierce light flashed across his eyes, his blood gun shook, and he suddenly broke out with an unparalleled offensive, directly covering Su Xuan and the others. Under Bai Xuan's sudden full-force offensive, Su Xuan and the others were suddenly in danger, and they might be pierced by the blood-red spear at any time. "Haha, your sister won't be able to hold on anymore." Bai Xuan's attack was fierce, but the cold laughter like a magic sound came from afar and reached the ears of the trembling petite figure. Su Ling'er covered her red lips with her small hands, wiping away her tears randomly, and then shouted sadly: "Bai Xuan, I will never let you go!" "Really? Then wait until I kill your sister and the others, and then I will kill you. Let's kill them too." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently. His eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked at the three people whose offensive was getting weaker. on the human body. Pfft! Su Xuan and the three of them all spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out in embarrassment, their faces as pale as paper. "If you take one more step, your sister will really die this time!" Bai Xuan smiled indifferently, took a step forward, and appeared directly in front of Su Xuan. With the blood gun in his hand, he pointed at the latter's snow-white and slender body without mercy. His neck was stabbed away violently, and the sound of breaking wind resounded sharply. As if aware of the scene behind her, Su Ling'er's forward steps finally stopped. Her shoulders were shaking, and blood stains spread on her red lips. "Bai Xuan, I will seek revenge from you. When the time comes, I will definitely kill you." But just when Bai Xuan thought that Su Ling'er was about to turn around and come madly at him, the girl in the distance was While trembling continuously, she whispered in a hoarse voice, and soon her eyes turned red and she wanted to escape. Bang! But when she just started to move, a solid arm suddenly stopped in front of her. She was slightly stunned, and turned her head in confusion, and thenWhen she arrived, Muchen was supported by her and he slowly raised his head. It was a face covered with blood red, and even the originally dark and deep pupils became blood red at this time, with bloodshot threads climbing up. An indescribable evil aura filled the air from those eyes. come out. On the surface of his body, there are even blood lines spreading all over his body. Under the pores, it seems that half of the blood is seeping out, which is terrifying. At this time, Muchen was like a bloodthirsty Shura crawling out of that fierce place. It¡¯s scary. "Muchenyou" Su Ling'er was startled by Muchen at this time, and then she couldn't help crying softly: "Don't let anything happen to you again, otherwise, my sister and the others will die in vain. Come on, come with me." Muchen's eyes, filled with endless ferocious aura, seemed to waver at this moment. He slowly stretched out his blood-stained palm and wiped it off the girl's cheek. tears. On the frightening face, a smile that was familiar to Su Ling'er finally appeared, and that whisper was also heard. "Don't worry, I promise you, none of us will die." (Well, let me tell you some news. Today, the game company has assembled the protagonists and plots of the three novels of Warcraft, Doubo, and Wudong. The intranet version of the mobile game has been sent to me. The Android version of the game should be released within the next two or three days. At that time, everyone can recruit Liu Feng, Xiao Yan, and Lin Dong in the game. As for who is more powerful, It depends on how you train them~~ Let us follow Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others to explore the world of fighting spirit and fight against strange demons! There are also beautiful heroines such as Xun'er and Ying Huanhuan~~~ Let us Let¡¯s start the protagonist training plan~ PS: When the time comes, the game download link will be released on my WeChat platform. Readers with mobile phones, just open ** and search Tiancan Tudou) (To be continued.) Chapter 261: Fierce Power Chapter 261 On the mountain peak, Su Ling'er looked at Muchen, who looked a little scary at this time. Although she didn't quite understand why Muchen became like this, she still wiped away her tears and said: "What are you going to do?" She didn't know what Muchen was going to do, but no matter what, the current situation was a foregone conclusion. Bai Xuan was too strong, even her sister couldn't deal with it, let alone just Muchen in the Fusion Heaven Realm? "You will take your sister and the others away later. Stay away and don't come near me. Do you understand?" The fluctuations in Muchen's scarlet eyes were weakening little by little, and his voice gradually changed. He became hoarse and deep, and there seemed to be endless ferocious energy surging in that voice, which made people feel chills when listening to it. Su Ling'er was also frightened and took two steps back. At this time, Muchen seemed to be suppressing something. The blood lines covering his body were also flashing, just like the bloody lines. The killing Shura crawled out of the ground. She looked at Muchen blankly, and then nodded blankly. When Muchen saw this, he stopped saying anything, turned around suddenly, and with a movement of his body, he flew towards the distant sky as fast as lightning, and the hoarse voice spread: "Bai Xuan, what do you want?" The things I have are with you. Whether you can take them back or not depends on your ability." "Haha, I finally turned around." Bai Xuan smiled indifferently, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife's edge. body. "Mu Chen, you!" Su Xuan and the others were in a hurry. They finally managed to hold Bai Xuan back and buy Su Ling'er some time. Why did Muchen rush back all of a sudden? However, Muchen paid no attention to them. The fluctuations in his scarlet pupils became weaker and weaker. After a moment, the fluctuations finally dissipated completely. His palms that had been clenched slowly loosened. If you could see inside his body at this time, you would find that the blood-red evil power was running crazily along with his meridians, releasing extremely terrifying power. However, whenever that evil power washed over Muchen, When the meridians in his body were stimulated, there would be some twitching in his meridians, and an indescribable, eroding and severe pain would spread. But it was this severe pain that allowed Muchen's mind to remain clear despite the erosion of the evil aura. "He's just a lunatic" In the air sea, Jiuyouque looked at this scene and couldn't help but shook his head. Mu Chen's move was undoubtedly playing with fire. Those ferocious powers were unparalleled and overbearing. It will erode people's sanity. Once the sanity is covered by the evil force, Muchen will sink into the killing and find it difficult to wake up. At that time, he will be like a puppet. Although this evil force is powerful, it is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will get yourself involved. This guy really dares to do anything. In the sky, at the moment when the fluctuations in Muchen's eyes completely disappeared, his breath seemed to have completely disappeared at this time, and he stood quietly in the sky, making no sound. The blood-colored lines stuck to the surface of Muchen's skin like bugs, squirming slowly, giving people an extremely weird feeling. "It's already this time, and you're still pretending to be a ghost with me, and you don't know whether to live or die!" Bai Xuan looked at Muchen, who looked a little weird, but his eyes narrowed, and then he smiled solemnly. He didn't care why Muchen became like this, but now he His strength is in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and he has a high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand. His combat power is considered top-notch in the entire Huatian Realm. If he wants to deal with a boy who cannot reach the Heaven Fusion Realm, isn't it easy to capture him? "Die to me!" Bai Xuan's figure suddenly rushed out, and the blood gun in his hand brought a torrent of spiritual power, directly tearing the sky, and stabbed at Muchen as fast as lightning. "Mu Chen, be careful!" Su Xuan and the others immediately reminded them when they saw this. However, in response to their reminder, Muchen remained motionless. When the Bai Xuan Blood Spear was about to touch his chest, he suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed the tip of the spear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The extremely sharp blood gun made a harsh sound in Muchen's palm, and blood dripped down the tip of the gun. The blood lines on the skin became darker and darker. Bai Xuan's complexion changed slightly, and he felt vaguely uneasy for no apparent reason. Muchen in front of him seemed completely different from before. Muchen grasped the sharp tip of the spear with his palm and slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of bloodshot scarlet eyes. There seemed to be a sea of ??blood surging in those eyes, exuding a monstrous aura. Blood lines appeared on his face, which was strange and terrifying, like a bloodthirsty Shura. ¡°??! " A monstrous aura, like a sea of ??blood, erupted from Muchen's body at this moment, and the entire sky turned dark red at this moment. Muchen's skin quietly cracked. Bloodstains, that kind of blood evil force is too powerful and overbearing. Even though his body is now considered powerful, it is still a bit unbearable. "This" Bai Xuan and Su Xuan looked at this strange thing in shock. Xiang, this scene seemed a bit familiar. Their bodies suddenly trembled, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. When the black magic pillar broke out of the spirit cave space, wasn't it the same sign? ? It¡¯s just that the evil force at that time was more powerful and terrifying than at this time. But why did this happen to Mu Chen again? Su Ling¡¯er quickly moved away and helped the injured person. Fortunately, she still remembered what Muchen had said to her before, and pulled the three of them away quickly. After they retreated some distance, Muchen's face covered with blood lines also showed signs of death. A smile slowly appeared, but the smile looked extremely ferocious, and the aura of a person like Bai Xuan was stagnated by that kind of fierceness. "You are pretending to be a ghost!" " Bai Xuan's eyes were gloomy, and he shouted loudly again. With a shake of his palm, the blood-red spear was withdrawn from Muchen's palm, bringing up a wisp of blood. He stepped forward with a blood spear in his hand, bringing up the overwhelming shadow of the spear. Shrouded towards Muchen. Boom! The blood-red ferocious energy surged out of Muchen's body, as if forming a blood-red armor on Muchen's skin, and was enveloped by the fierce wind of Bai Xuan's gun. ! When the gun shadow containing an astonishing force of wind encounters that layer of blood-red evil spirit, the spiritual power contained in it will be eroded by that evil spirit, but the residual force of the wind is still left on the surface of Muchen's body. A series of shallow blood marks. However, the blood marks on his body not only did not make Muchen retreat at this time, but made his scarlet eyes grow deeper, and a low roar came from his throat. When he came out, he held his hand, and the billowing evil force surged up, turning into a blood-red spear in his palm. The body of his gun shook, and it was actually carrying the billowing evil force, and it was facing Bai Xuan. , the spiritual power and evil energy collided, powerful shock waves rippled out, and even the surrounding mountain peaks were shaken with huge cracks, and the rocks continued to collapse. Su Xuan and the others looked at the mountain in the sky. The entangled figures had a look of shock in their eyes. They discovered that Muchen at this time was actually strong enough to compete with Bai Xuan head-on! "Why has his strength increased so much? "Guo Xiong couldn't help but said in astonishment. "That kind of power is exactly the same as the evil spirit of the black magic pillar in the spiritual treasure space. I think it is very likely that Muchen was eroded by the evil spirit into his body. "Su Xuan's beautiful eyes flashed and she said. "What about Muchen? "Su Ling'er heard the words and said anxiously. "I think that at this time, he is probably using this power to fight against Bai Xuan. At the same time, with the help of this kind of battle, he can kill the evil spirits that have invaded the body. However, it is extremely dangerous to draw out the evil spirit. The evil spirit is extremely ferocious. If it is not handled properly, it will be backlashed. When the time comes, the evil spirit takes over the mind, and it will become a killing puppet. . " Su Xuan sighed softly, looking at the figure in the distant sky whose whole body was wrapped in blood red, and said: "Now, everything can only be relied on by Muchen himself" ! The two blood guns collided with each other, and the air was twisted. Bai Xuan's face turned livid at this moment, and there was still a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. He couldn't do anything. I believe that Muchen in front of him has fought with him for dozens of rounds, and there is still no sign of falling into the disadvantage. The latter's power seems to have caught up with him at this time. This change makes Bai Xuan a little bit. It¡¯s unbelievable, but after all, he is not a simple person. He guessed something after thinking about it. ¡°Is it because of the evil power that invaded the body? " His eyes flickered, his face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Muchen's blood-streaked face, with no human emotion in his eyes, only pure killing. He grinned ferociously and said: "Now you look like the one who only knows how to kill. What's the difference between a killing beast? "Obviously, although Muchen's strength increased sharply with the help of the evil force, he lost his mind and became a killing tool. "You are in so much painIf so, let me help you get rid of it. " Bai Xuan's figure suddenly rose up, and billowing spiritual power swept out. He looked up to the sky and roared, and saw that the majestic spiritual power gradually took shape behind him, as if it had turned into a huge blood-red beast. A thick ferocious aura rose into the sky. "Blood monster, smelting in the sea of ??blood!" " Bai Xuan shouted violently, and the blood-red giant exploded with a bang, directly turning into a torrential sea of ??blood, filling the sky, and the thick smell of blood rippled between the heaven and the earth. "Buzz!" The sea of ??blood carries can The terrifying power that crushed the mountains swept down overwhelmingly, and wherever the sea of ??blood passed, all those mountains were turned into powder. ¡°Go to hell! "Bai Xuan smiled ferociously, and then he saw Muchen slowly raising his head. His face covered with strange blood lines revealed a hint of ridicule. The scarlet eyes that were originally occupied by the evil spirit were also here. Waves of waves arose. Roar! Endless evil energy spurted out from Mu Chen's body, and turned into a blood-red starry sky behind him. In the starry sky, a huge white tiger condensed and formed. But at this time, the eyes of the white tiger are also scarlet. The white tiger seal already carries endless killing energy, but now combined with this fierce aura, it becomes even more fierce. That kind of momentum, It seemed that even the world was trembling. Mu Chen stood in the sky, filled with evil spirits. He was suspended in front of the huge white tiger with its feet on the stars, and the bloodthirsty taunt on his face became more and more intense. " It's you who should die! "(To be continued.) Chapter 262: Brutal Bloody Fight Roar! The white tiger stepped on the stars, its eyes were red, as if it contained a bloody world full of killings. The terrifying evil and killings gathered together and shot straight into the sky. The heaven and earth trembled, and all beasts trembled within a hundred miles. On the mountain peak in the distance, Su Xuan and the others were also filled with shock. They had never seen Muchen use the White Tiger Seal. Back then at Beicang Spiritual Academy, he used such a powerful move to stop the enemy. Received Li Xuantong's fierce blow. But the White Tiger Seal that Muchen used at that time was obviously far from what it was at this time. The white tiger with its feet on the stars seems to be a real thing, carrying endless killing blows, coming through the sky and covering the mountains and forests. "Roar!" The white tiger looked up to the sky and roared, and immediately the tiger leaped out. It stepped on the stars, and a killing light surged in its body, distorting the space, and rushed towards the sea of ????blood that swept away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The white tiger and the sea of ????blood collided fiercely in the sky. The spiritual impact seemed to form a hurricane, sweeping wildly and razing all the mountains and forests below to the ground. The surrounding peaks also collapsed one by one. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky-like light of killing swept out, and as soon as the sea of ??blood touched this object, it melted quickly like the remaining snow of lava. The White Tiger Divine Seal that Muchen cultivated was already known for its killing power. Now coupled with the terrifying and ferocious aura, it is even more powerful. Such power can only be described as terrifying. "How is it possible?!" Bai Xuan also saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed drastically, he couldn't help but roared, his eyes were full of disbelief, his killing moves had no effect in front of Muchen ! "This damn guy still has some sanity left?" Bai Xuan gritted his teeth. What kind of freak is this kid? He can still retain his sanity after being invaded by such a terrifying evil force? "Block it!" He roared fiercely, the blood gun in his hand shook wildly, and the majestic spiritual power swept out, pouring continuously into the sea of ??blood, trying to use his strength to drag down Muchen's offensive. . Roar! Facing his obstruction, the white tiger roared angrily, and the scarlet color in his eyes became even more intense. Immediately, the white tiger's body began to shrink, and it turned into a sword about ten feet in size, but it exuded a terrifying and murderous aura. of light print. The light seal swept out, and wherever it passed, the sea of ????blood collapsed directly. The kind of killing filled the world, as if it had turned this place into a Shura battlefield. boom! boom! The sea of ????blood continued to collapse, and the white tiger seal was like an unstoppable killing star, tearing apart the sea of ????blood and heading straight for Bai Xuan behind it. "I don't believe that I won't be able to kill you today!" When Bai Xuan saw the menacing White Tiger Divine Seal, his eyes were a little red. His strength in the late stage of Heaven Transformation Realm was not surpassed by those in the middle stage of Fusion Heaven Realm. Muchen was forced into such a state of embarrassment, how could he endure it? "Bahuang Blood Battle Technique, Blood Soul Battle Spear!" Bai Xuan formed seals with his hands and shouted violently. He could only see the billowing spiritual power condensing above him, turning into a blood-red battle spear about a hundred feet in size. On top of the battle spear It was covered with blood and exuded a tragic aura. "Obviously, this should also be a very powerful attack technique. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the blood-stained war spear appeared, it pierced the sky, brought with it the thick tragic aura, and collided with the white tiger divine seal! Bang! An earth-shaking loud sound resounded, and the spiritual energy blast exploded. The figures of Muchen and Bai Xuan felt as if they were hit hard, and then they flew out and hit the mountain wall hard, creating a huge crack. Spread out quickly after itself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bai Xuan spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with rage and palpitations. He looked not far away, where Muchen had walked out of the crack in the mountain wall again. His body was covered with blood marks. The blood continued to flow down, making him look like a bloody man. Those blood-red eyes exuded endless ferocity, making people feel frightened. At this time, the latter seemed not to notice the scars on his body at all, and he ignored all the severe pain. He was like a tireless fighting machine. Attacked again and again, brave and unafraid of death. "This bastard!" Bai Xuan's eyes were gloomy, but he couldn't help but growl in his heart. Even Muchen felt a little scared now. However, Muchen ignored his emotions. He allowed the blood to drip from his body, staring at Bai Xuan with his scarlet eyes, and then licked the blood from the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and the expression on his face?The smile became more ferocious and bloodthirsty. Whoops! He stared at Bai Xuan with his scarlet eyes, and his figure rushed out again. "I'll kill you little brat!" Bai Xuan also roared, his majestic spiritual power roared up, and he fought with the charging Muchen. He greeted each other fiercely with his powerful fists, and started with all his moves. Extremely cruel. Both of them moved fiercely, and in just a few dozen rounds, their bodies suffered heavy blows from each other. The blood all over Muchen's body became thicker and thicker, and the blood slid down from his body, dripping continuously. And Bai Xuan was also in an unusual state of embarrassment. His upper body clothes were shattered, leaving traces of blood. One of the fingerprints almost penetrated his chest and pierced his heart. Su Xuan and the others in the distance looked at the two people who were bleeding all over from the fight. They also felt that their skin was a little cold. These two people were a little crazy. " However, Muchen's sanity was already a little weak due to the erosion of the evil force, while Bai Xuan was simply forced into this state by Muchen. Because facing Muchen¡¯s life-threatening offensive, if he hadn¡¯t been equally ruthless, he would have collapsed long ago. But even so, he couldn't hold on for long. No matter how vicious he is, he is still a human being after all, so he will still feel scared, but Muchen in front of him does not have that kind of fear Bang! In the sky, two figures collided fiercely, and immediately they spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Bai Xuan trembled and gritted his teeth and said: "You little brat, madman" He looked at the numerous wounds on his body. The scars and severe pain came in, making him tremble slightly. His eyes were no longer as fierce as they were at the beginning, but more frightened. "We can't continue fighting with him like this. Sooner or later, this madman will be possessed by the evil force and will definitely die. I don't have to fight with him!" Bai Xuan's eyes flickered. The current situation was out of his control. He thought of everything, He would be forced into this by Muchen. He gritted his teeth and retreated violently. As he was retreating, a black jade piece appeared in his hand. He held it in his palm and crushed the jade piece into powder. A black light quietly disappeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just as he was retreating violently, Muchen, who was covered in blood, rushed towards Bai Xuan with all his ferocious attacks. Bai Xuan didn't want to fight anymore and retreated steadily, but he soon discovered that this kind of retreat was of no use. Muchen in front of him had gone crazy. "Boy, I'll kill you!" Bai Xuan was also furious. The situation he was originally in control of had turned into an embarrassing situation where he couldn't even retreat. This made him furious. He immediately grabbed a Taking the opportunity, the blood gun in his hand pierced Muchen's chest as fast as lightning. However, facing his fierce attack, Muchen did not avoid it. He just tilted his body slightly and allowed the spear to pierce his shoulder. Then he suddenly advanced and bullied Bai Xuan in an instant. Bai Xuan looked at the spear that pierced Muchen's shoulder, and then saw Muchen's ferocious face full of bloodthirsty. His lips trembled: "Madman!" This kind of desperate dismissal was completely shattered. Bai Xuan gained the confidence to continue fighting with him. "Whoops!" Muchen curled his fingers together, and blood surged. At the moment when Bai Xuan was slightly distracted, he carried his ferocious power and stabbed the latter's throat as fast as lightning. Bai Xuan felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly put his palms in front of his throat. Muchen's scarlet gaze flashed, and all the ferocious power in his body was forced into his two fingers. The fingers suddenly turned blood red, and there were even blood red crystals condensed on the fingertips. At that moment, Bai Xuan seemed to feel something was wrong, but before he could retreat suddenly, Muchen's fingers stabbed into his palms. Severe pain came, and Muchen's fingers, which seemed to be condensed with blood, directly pierced through his palms. The fierce force did not diminish, penetrated both palms, and stabbed Bai Xuan's throat fiercely again. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A faint voice came, and blood-red light penetrated from the back of Bai Xuan's head. Bai Xuan's body suddenly stiffened at this moment. He opened his eyes wide, with incredible horror on his face. His lips trembled slightly, and he wanted to speak, but he couldn't say a word. Muchen's fingers penetrated his throat, and he slowly raised his scarlet eyes. At this time, the scarlet color in his eyes faded like a tide, and the darkness and agility returned again. "Who told youmy mind is occupied?"??I just took advantage of those evil powers. " Muchen's face covered with blood showed a smile at Bai Xuan, who had blood flowing from his mouth, and he said in a hoarse voice. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price" Muchen's palm gently He patted Bai Xuan's face and pushed him gently. The latter fell down from a mountain peak, and he fell down. Bang! Bang! On top of it, Muchen, who was already seriously injured, immediately spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Bai Xuan, who had his eyes open and blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. The latter was trembling, staring at him with incomparable hatred, blurry and hoarse. The voice came out bit by bit. ¡°Younone of you can run away! Muchen looked at Bai Xuan, who was slowly losing his breath, and frowned. This guy was so uneasy even after he died. No one could escape. What other methods could he use now? He shook his head, feeling a little uneasy, but he could only lie on the ground, unable to move. The severe pain in his body made him understand that his injuries at this time were extremely serious. He was no longer the same. Any ability to fight. Phew! Phew! The sound of breaking wind came quickly, and Su Xuan and the others rushed over quickly. When they landed on the mountain peak, they saw the dying Bai Xuan and Mu Chen who was lying on the ground unable to move. After being stunned for a while, they looked at each other with complicated eyes. This guy actually killed Bai Xuan He was a strong man in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm! "Are you okay? "Su Ling'er hurriedly stepped forward and carefully helped Muchen up, who was covered in blood. "Get out of here quickly. " Muchen used his last strength and said in a hoarse tone. Su Xuan and the others were shocked when they heard this, but they didn't ask any more questions. They supported Muchen and then wanted to leave quickly. However, just as they were about to leave, they At that moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded out of thin air, causing all of their bodies to stiffen suddenly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really amazing. Even Bai Xuan from Beicang Spiritual Academy was killed by you. Student, you really deserve your reputation" Su Xuan and the others looked up hurriedly, and saw a young man in black robe with a long sword on his back on a green pine on the cliff in front of them, looking at them with a smile. "The young man looked different. He was not outstanding, but there was a black line with a demon dragon entrenched between his eyebrows. When he smiled, the demon dragon became more and more ferocious. Su Xuan and the others looked at the man with a long sword on his back. The young man in black robe couldn't help but change his face. "Demon Dragon Son?" ! " Muchen was shocked when he heard this name. "Demon Dragon Son", ranked second on Beicang Lingyuan's bounty list. "Please give me a monthly pass~~~~~~~~" It's the 22nd, everyone has a monthly pass If so, please vote for the Great Master!) (To be continued.) Chapter 263 Reinforcements Demon Dragon Son. This name was only known to Muchen a few days ago when Su Xuan and the others were talking about the bounty list of the Beicang Spiritual Academy. For many students who have been training on the Beicang Continent, this name is as scary as a devil. It is said that this person has extraordinary talent for cultivation and is ruthless. He was fully trained by the Dragon Demon Palace. Over the years, almost no one who met him in Beicang Spiritual Academy could escape with his life, and his methods were also It was extremely cruel. Anyone killed by it had their heads cut off and then placed neatly on the corpse. On each head, there were three blood-stained blood sticks stuck in it. Even the senior officials of Beicang Lingyuan were angry at this man's cruelty. They once sent a punishment team to kill him. However, every time he was killed, although he was forced to suffer injuries, he would also pay a high price. The most important thing is that he would be injured. Unfortunately, he was allowed to escape every time, and when he appeared again, he would become even more difficult and troublesome. ¡°If we say that the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy are most afraid of meeting someone when they go out for training, then there is probably no one more than this Demon Dragon Son. Su Xuan and the others looked with pale faces at the young man in black robe standing on the green pine with a sword on his back. Looking at the smile on the latter's face, they felt a chill seeping from their bones. No one thought that they would meet this real evil star here! This is definitely a more terrifying existence than Bai Xuan! Su Xuan gritted her silver teeth tightly, feeling a little powerless. When they met Bai Xuan, they could still put up a fight, but when they met the Demon Dragon Son, it was really hard to even have a chance to escape. "It seems we are doomed." Guo Xiong smiled bitterly, with some despair in his eyes. Muchen wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth with his palms, and endured the severe pain all over his body. He stared closely at the figure in the distance, feeling a little helpless in his heart. His state was already very miserable. If it happened again, I'm afraid it will be a very heavy price to pay. It¡¯s just that now the blood evil power in his body has been exhausted by him. If he still wants to take action, he has to rely on the power of Jiuyouque. But in that case, his severely injured body would have to suffer more injuries. But if there is really no other way, I¡¯m afraid this is the only way to go. No matter how heavy the price is, it¡¯s still better than losing your life. "Haha, why are you looking like this? If you can kill Bai Xuan, you should be considered powerful. In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, you are not considered to be an unknown person, right? I don't know how many people were on the list that day. Ranking?" From a distance, Mo Longzi looked at everyone with a smile and asked gently. "It's none of your business!" Guo Xiong's eyes were gloomy. He was obviously extremely disgusted with this executioner whose hands were stained with the names of countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy. "You are so courageous, I admire you." Mo Longzi smiled and gave Guo Xiong a thumbs up, and then the thumb suddenly lifted up and stabbed out lightly. "Be careful!" Su Xuan's pretty face changed, and she raised her jade hand. The heavy water spirit bead burst out with dazzling light, and blue water waves swept out, forming a heavy defense in front. Whoops! A subtle sound of breaking wind sounded, and a black light directly tore through the heavy waves of water, and then hit Guo Xiong's arm. A blood hole appeared and blood flowed down. Guo Xiong's face was pale, but he was strong-willed. He gritted his teeth and remained silent, staring at the Demon Dragon Zi fiercely. Muchen covered his mouth and coughed violently. His eyes were a little cold at this time. He stared at the demon dragon and said softly: "My friend, why do you push too much? There is really no way out. Believe me, even if I die, I can drag you to death." Su Xuan and the others were startled and looked at Muchen blankly. If someone else had spoken to Mo Longzi like this, they might have felt funny, but for what they had just said. After Muchen killed Bai Xuan, they no longer had such emotions. Along the way, they have seen too many shocking tricks this seemingly weak young man has shown. In the distance, the demon dragon son also narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Muchen indifferently and said slowly: "You were the one who killed Bai Xuan, right? It's really amazing. You can actually do this with the strength of the middle stage of Fusion Sky Realm." To this pointit's unimaginable." "Butdo you think you are really qualified to threaten me?" He smiled, and the black dragon pattern entrenched between his eyebrows spread out a little bit. Show some ferociousness. "Then you can come and try." Mu Chen lowered his eyes slightly, gently broke away from Su Ling'er's support, and walked out slowly. From the depths of his black eyes, black flames came out bit by bit, and even on the surface of his body, Black flames began to surge. The temperature between heaven and earth seems to have increased a bit at this time. "Mr.?! " Su Xuan and the others exclaimed, a little anxious and worried. No matter what methods Mu Chen had, he was already seriously injured. If he experienced another tragic battle, it would definitely put a heavy load on him. Muchen waved his hand, his eyes burning with black flames, just staring at the Demon Longzi. At this time, they had no way out, the person in front of them was not a good person. Looking at Muchen, whose body was burning with strange black flames, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his face also diminished. From the latter, he did vaguely sense a danger. "It's really interesting. Boy, but this way, I want to see what you can do even more. "Mo Longzi smiled. He has a cruel temperament, and Muchen's words obviously cannot scare him away. Muchen sighed softly in his heart, it seems that it is inevitable after all. Black flames burned on the surface of Muchen's body, The bursts of severe pain in his body caused cold sweat to appear on Muchen's forehead, but he remained silent and stepped forward. From a distance, the Demonic Dragon also stretched out his hand with a smile, and slowly took hold of his backpack. With a slight shake of his long sword, a sword chant resounded through the sky, and an astonishing sword energy shot straight into the sky. The demon dragon son was just holding the long sword, and before he took action, his whole body was already filled with energy. The overwhelming sword energy condensed, cutting the green pine trees and rocks at its feet into pieces. ¡°There are not many students from Beicang Spiritual Academy who can let me use this Dragon Scale Sword. I will use it for you today. I think I think highly of you. "The long sword in Mo Longzi's hand was slowly raised, pointing at Muchen in the distance. The sword energy was filled with the faint sound of a dragon's roar. Su Xuan and the others' pretty faces were even paler. It was clear that Mo Longzi was going to use The killer killed Muchen and used the "Dragon Scale Sword" directly. "You guys stand back." Muchen said softly. Su Xuan and the others bit their silver teeth, finally nodded, and quickly backed away. Molongzi's figure slowly rose into the air, he stared at Muchen, smiled softly, and clenched his palms It seemed to be a long sword made of dragon scales, and then the sword passed by lightly. "Dragon Scale Sword Technique, kill the dragon!" " A sword passed by without making any sound, but then Muchen saw that it was as if even the air was torn apart by Mo Longzi's sword. A terrifying and incomparable sword energy roared and turned into a dragon shadow. With an extremely astonishing speed and momentum, the sword rushed towards him, and it was impossible to dodge it. Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes were unusually solemn, and he clenched his hands suddenly, trying to use Jiuyou. Fight the enemy with the power of the bird ¡°Buzz! " However, at the moment Muchen was about to take action, the sky behind him was suddenly torn apart, and a dark golden spear, carrying an unparalleled wind, swept down like a golden comet. The terrifying dragon shadow sword energy hit hard. The astonishing sound spread, and the sword energy and gun light swept across. Mu Chen, who was about to take action, was slightly shaken by the scene in front of him. Startled, who is taking action? The golden spear scattered the shadow of the sword and stood straight in the sky. An extremely shocking and powerful wave swept across the world, with a stern look of war. . The golden spear was about ten feet tall and had a ferocious appearance. The tip of the spear was like a golden lotus, and the lotus petals joined together to form an extremely sharp spear tip. The golden light overflowed, as if it could tear the void apart. "That's" Su Xuan and the others looked at it. The golden spear was stunned for a moment, and then a look of ecstasy came out of his eyes: "The Heavenly Lotus War Divine Spear! " The demon dragon son looked at the golden spear with a cold look in his eyes. He scanned the sky with sharp eyes and said with a faint smile: "Tianlian War God Spear, Shen Cangsheng, you are really a haunted guy. " "Shen Cangsheng? ! " Hearing this name, Muchen's heart suddenly shook. Is it the legendary figure of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Shen Cangsheng who is number one on the Heavenly Ranking? Boom! In the distant sky, suddenly there was a violent sound of breaking wind, A ray of golden light swept over like a meteorite, flickering across the vast void, and then appeared in the sky. As soon as the golden figure took action, the golden war gun buzzed and shot back. , was firmly held by a big hand. Muchen also turned his head at this time and looked there. The golden light gradually dissipated, and a young man in black appeared. He had black hair and a face. He was resolute, his eyes were as calm as a deep pool, and he was as calm as if the sky were falling. He stood in the air with a golden war gun in his hand, with a look of disdain.It's so diffuse that it's impossible to ignore. "It is indeed Senior Shen Cangsheng." As soon as Guo Xiong saw the stern figure, a fiery color suddenly flashed across his eyes, and he couldn't even care about the pain, he said in surprise. Su Xuan and the others also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, feeling as if they were surviving a disaster. No one expected that Shen Cangsheng, who had always been the leader of the dragon, would arrive at this time. The young man holding the golden war gun raised his head, with a faint smile on his resolute face. "Molongzi, if you want to fight, I will accompany you. Why bother with my fellow juniors and juniors." (Please vote for the month!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 264 Shen Cangsheng In the clear, mirror-like sky, the young man holding a golden war gun stood in the sky, with a stern look on his face. His momentum was as dazzling as a comet, and it was eye-catching. Muchen also looked at that figure with some surprise. Ever since the day he entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, he had heard about the various deeds of the number one person in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Among the many students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, In my heart, perhaps he is the only one who deserves to be the overlord of the times. No one could shake the number one spot on the list that day. I didn¡¯t expect that the number one person on the Heavenly Ranking, who has always seen the dragon but never saw its end, would appear here at this moment. Not far away, Mo Longzi also stared at Shen Cangsheng with an indifferent expression. He slowly clasped the long sword like dragon scales in his hand, smiled and said: "You have been chasing me for two months, and you still Aren't you annoyed? " "I accepted your bounty mission, but I can't go back to pay for it without taking your head." Shen Cangsheng shook the golden spear lightly and said with a smile. "You can't kill me." Mo Longzi shook his head and said lazily: "Although you are very powerful, you can't kill me even with your Beicang Lingyuan Punishment Team, and you alone can't do it. "If I'm chasing you, at least you won't be able to escape and continue to kill the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Shen Cangsheng smiled, but there was a gleam in his eyes: "Besides, I am very good. I will find an opportunity. If you are negligent, maybe this life will be mine." Mo Longzi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the magic dragon pattern between his eyebrows gradually became ferocious. He held his long hand tightly. Sword, said softly: "If you put it this way, wouldn't it be the easiest way to kill you?" "If you have figured it out, just follow me and fight." Shen Cangsheng's golden war spear stood straight in his hand. Pointing at Mo Longzi, his eyes were full of fighting intent. Mo Longzi stared at Shen Cangsheng with cold and ruthless eyes. Around him, thousands of sword lights slowly condensed into shape. Even the air seemed to be cut open and twisted. The golden war gun in Shen Cangsheng's hand shook, golden light surged, and his body seemed to turn into a golden scorching sun at this moment, with high fighting spirit, like a god of war. "You will suffer if you treat me like an idiot like Yu Yuan." Molongzi chuckled, but his eyes were as cold as a sword. He took a step forward, and the long sword in his hand just shook. , only to hear thousands of sword roars resounding in the sky and earth, dark gray light rose from behind, turning into an overwhelming sword shadow. Every sword shadow is like substance, and the sword energy rises into the sky, as if tearing the sky apart. "Dragon Scale Sword Technique, Ten Thousand Swords Split the Sky!" Buzz! Ten thousand swords roared, and the countless sword shadows suddenly rose up, and then turned into countless sword rains, overwhelming Shen Cangsheng with an astonishing momentum. Muchen looked at the astonishing offensive with solemn eyes. The strength of this demon dragon son was indeed extremely powerful. According to his speculation, I am afraid that this guy has already reached the level of Tongtian realm. "At such an age, he can reach the Heavenly Realm. This guy's talent can be called a monster. It seems that the most indispensable thing in this world is all kinds of genius monsters. Even as an opponent, Muchen couldn't help but sigh. This Demon Dragon looked to be about four or five years older than him, but his strength was beyond words. He really deserved to be able to compete in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It ranks second on the bounty list, and even the punishment team is a super ruthless person who misses many times. In the direction shrouded by thousands of swords, Shen Cangsheng raised his head, and the shadow of the sword in the sky was reflected in his eyes. Immediately, he held his palm, and the golden light of the Tianlian War God Spear in his hand shone. With a shake of his arm, the golden war spear was violently fired. Stab out. "Heavenly Lotus Rain!" Buzz! The golden light flashed, and only a golden spear lotus appeared suddenly from the tip of the spear, then swelled in the wind and turned into a size of hundreds of feet. Whoosh! As soon as the golden lotus appeared, it slowly bloomed and suddenly rotated. The golden lotus petals shattered and turned into countless lotus petals, carrying dazzling golden light and sweeping out. The fragments of golden light that fill the sky are like a gorgeous golden rainstorm, but beneath that beauty, there is deadly power. Boom boom! The torrent of golden light formed by the broken lotus petals swept across the sky, and then directly collided with the thousands of sword shadows. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to tremble in the collision. Loud rumbling sounds continued to resound, and waves of violent spiritual energy surged out one after another. The mountains and forests below were fatally destroyed, and the mountains and forests turned into thousands of pieces.The flat land with hundreds of holes, the surrounding towering peaks, even the tops of the mountains were cut off, and huge rocks rolled down. The two torrents crushed each other, but neither one could gain the upper hand. After a stalemate for half a minute, they finally gradually annihilated and disappeared, followed by the astonishing spiritual hurricane. "Haha, you are indeed the number one person on the Beicang Spiritual Academy's Heavenly List. No wonder even Yu Yuan fell into your hands. I will let you go for today. If we meet again next time, you will not be like this." Waiting for luck." Mo Longzi looked at the disappearing sword shadows, his eyes slightly condensed, and then he chuckled at Muchen and the others, and then drifted away with a few breaths. In the meantime, it has disappeared from the horizon, and the faint voice is still hovering in the mountains and forests. The demon dragon son left very simply because he knew very well that if Shen Cangsheng was here, he would not be able to gain much benefit, let alone if he wanted to kill Muchen and others. In this case, it was better to leave directly and save a lot of money. strength. Shen Cangsheng looked at the direction where Mo Longzi left, but did not pursue him. He held his hand and the golden war gun disappeared. He turned around and looked at Muchen in the air. At this time, the latter , the body is still burning with black flames on guard. Shen Cangsheng looked at the black flames on Muchen's body, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. For some reason, he sensed a faint smell of danger from the latter's body. Muchen also noticed Shen Cangsheng's gaze, and all the black flames burning on his body were withdrawn from his body, revealing his body covered in blood and scars. "Thank you, Senior Shen." Muchen hugged Shen Cangsheng and smiled with some difficulty. If Shen Cangsheng hadn't shown up today, I'm afraid he would have had to fight another bloody battle. By then, what would happen to him? Severe trauma will occur to the body. "Did you kill Bai Xuan?" Shen Cangsheng glanced at Bai Xuan's body on the mountain not far away, and there was a bit of surprise in his voice. He could naturally see that Muchen in front of him was only at the middle level of the Fusion Heaven Realm. There was a huge gap between him and Bai Xuan. Moreover, when he arrived earlier, the latter actually dared to stand on the demon dragon's level. In front of his wife, this kind of courage is really not simple. Muchen nodded slightly, but did not elaborate. The reason why he was able to kill Bai Xuan was actually because of the evil power left in his body by the "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar". "Muchen is a new student who entered our Beicang Spiritual Academy a few months ago, but don't underestimate him. If it weren't for him this time, I'm afraid we wouldn't be able to escape." A soft voice came from behind, She saw Su Xuan and the other four people coming over too. She glanced at them and smiled. "New students?" Shen Cangsheng was slightly startled, looking at Muchen, and said with some amazement: "I didn't expect such outstanding new students to appear in the hospital this time. It seems that it will be a bit lively in the future." "Just rely on it. Just some side tricks," Muchen said with a smile. "Mean is also a kind of power. In a life-and-death fight, only the ending is the most important." Shen Cangsheng said seriously. Muchen also deeply agreed when he heard this. If he was fighting to the death with others, he would naturally use all his methods. As for whether the means were good or evil, he didn't care. On the other side, Guo Xiong looked at Shen Cangsheng with fiery eyes. He was quite excited to meet the number one person on the Heavenly Ranking in Beicang Spiritual Academy here. "I see that you are seriously injured. This "Shengxuanyuan Pill" should be of some help to you." Shen Cangsheng stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a delicate jade box. In the jade box, there was a milky white The elixir was emitting a faint light, and circles of light surrounded the elixir. The rich fragrance of the elixir emitted, making everyone feel refreshed. Muchen was slightly startled. He could tell at a glance that this elixir was not ordinary and would be of great benefit to seriously injured people. However, the gift was too heavy, so he hesitated for a moment. However, his hesitation did not last long, and he directly reached out to take it, and immediately clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior, for the elixir. Muchen will remember the gift of the elixir, and I will return the favor when I have the opportunity in the future." Now, he really needs this kind of healing elixir. It would be hypocritical to refuse it again and again. It is better to accept it directly. At worst, he will keep a favor in his heart and return it to Shen Cangsheng if there is a chance in the future. Shen Cangsheng smiled when he saw this, and was slightly satisfied with Muchen's unpretentious performance. As for Muchen saying that he wanted to return the favor, he was noncommittal. With his current strength, it was obvious that Muchen would not have any difficulty in returning the favor. of. "I'm sorry to trouble you this time." Su Xuan looked at Shen Cangsheng and was a little grateful. This time things turned out like this. If Shen Cangsheng hadn't arrived in time, maybe their team would have been damaged.??Not small. Although she didn¡¯t know what Muchen could do to turn the situation around, it was obvious that he would have to pay a heavy price. She didn¡¯t want to see Muchen pay a heavy price for saving them. Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said: "I have been chasing the Demon Dragon Son for the past two months. He seemed to have received a message from the Dragon Demon Palace and came here. I also followed him. I didn't expect to meet him. I'll kill you." Guo Xiong secretly smacked his lips when he heard this. Chasing Mo Longzi was something that only Shen Cangsheng among the students at Beicang Spiritual Academy could do. "What's next for you?" Shen Cangsheng looked at Su Xuan and the others and asked. "Our mission has been completed, and we will return to Beicang Spiritual Academy next." Su Xuan said, it has been half a month since we came out this time, and we have experienced many dangers in this line of work, so we still have to go back to Beicang Spiritual Academy to cultivate properly. OK. "Let me escort you for a while. Junior Muchen is seriously injured, and your combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened. And that Demon Dragon Son is ruthless and cunning, and he might turn back secretly." Shen Cangsheng said thoughtfully. "Thank you very much." When Su Xuan, Guo Xiong and the others heard this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. With Shen Cangsheng protecting them, their business would be safe. Muchen also smiled and looked towards the north, finally he could return to the hospital. (To be continued.) Chapter 265 Return to Hospital On the way home, with Shen Cangsheng as a powerful bodyguard, there was no accident. In just two days, everyone approached Beicang Spiritual Academy. During these two days, Muchen used Shen Cangsheng to help With the help of the elixir, not only the damage caused by the erosion of those evil forces in the body was restored, but even the spiritual power was improved. Although the power of blood evil is terrifying, it can be regarded as a kind of power after all. When fighting Bai Xuan, Muchen exhausted most of the power of blood evil, but there is still a little bit left, and these The residue was absorbed by him, causing him to gain some benefits. Muchen was also happy about the recovery of his injuries, and felt a little more grateful to Shen Cangsheng in his heart. If it weren't for his elixir, his injuries would have taken several days to gradually recover. Outside Beicang City, which was close to the outskirts of Beicang Lingyuan, several rays of light and shadow came over and appeared on the mountain peak. It was Muchen and his party who were rushing back to Beicang Lingyuan. "Senior Shen Cangsheng, won't you follow us back to Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Muchen looked at the young man in black in front of him and asked. Hearing this, Shen Cangsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I accepted the reward mission from the Demon Dragon Son. Now that the mission has not been completed, I'd better not go back yet." The person who was number one on the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Spiritual Academy actually dared to chase down the extremely ferocious Demon Dragon Son. He was probably the only one in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Then let's say goodbye here. I hope you can complete the mission successfully. In addition, our Beicang Lingyuan's annual hunting war will be in one month. You won't come back to participate?" Su Xuan said with a smile. "Hunting battle" Shen Cangsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes seemed to have some focus at this time. "This year's hunting battle seems to be particularly difficult. According to the news I got, the final defenders are probably the three generals of the Xingdian of our Beicang Lingyuan." Su Xuan said. "The three generals of Xing Palace? Are they those three guys? They will also take action this year?" Shen Cangsheng was slightly startled, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and he said. Su Xuan nodded helplessly and said: "Those three guys were the top figures in the previous session of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although they have graduated, they still stay in the Xing Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice. With that kind of strength, even if they are Some of the Xing Palace protectors are hard to match, so if you don¡¯t come back this time, I¡¯m afraid we might lose this year¡¯s hunting battle.¡± Shen Cangsheng frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even they would show up. In this case, I will try my best to come back when the time comes. These three guys are indeed not easy to use, and I also want to try fighting with them." Su Xuan heard this, then nodded with a chuckle and said: " Since you are willing to come back and add Li Xuantong when the time comes, there will be some opportunities for the last hurdle. " Shen Cangsheng smiled, chatted for a few words again, and then stopped staying. After saying goodbye, he was already in shape. It turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared from the horizon. "Haha, in the hunting battle, if Senior Shen Cangsheng can come back, there will be a better chance of winning." Guo Xiong looked at the direction Shen Cangsheng left and said with a smile. "Hunting battle? What is that?" Muchen asked with some confusion. "The Hunting War is the annual conference of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is quite grand. Almost all students are eligible to participate. When the time comes, there will be another fierce battle. I don't know how many people who have not shown up before The dark horse appears." Su Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Every time there is a hunting battle, the rankings on the Heavenly Ranking will change dramatically. Those dark horses who were previously unknown will also be exposed in this hunting battle. "It's a blockbuster." "Don't think that all the powerful people in Beicang Spiritual Academy are on the Heavenly Ranking. Some guys know how to be patient." Muchen sighed and nodded. There are so many students in the Northern Heavenly Academy. Obviously it is impossible to generalize. Beyond that, there are obviously many hidden powerful figures. "Shen Cangsheng was such a dark horse back then. Before that, he didn't have much fame in Beicang Spiritual Academy. But in that hunting battle, he soared into the sky. In the hunting battle, he not only defeated the original He even defeated the final guardian of the hunting battle. From then on, his reputation spread throughout Beicang Lingyuan. So far, he is number one on the Heavenly List and no one can shake him," Guo Xiong said with some admiration. Muchen nodded slightly, Shen Cangsheng is indeed not an ordinary person. "Then what is the guardian?" Muchen asked helplessly again. He found that he seemed to be completely unaware of these important events in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Every hunting battle, there will be guards. They are not students, but from the Punishment Hall of Beicang Lingyuan, also referred to as Xing Hall, Xing Hall."Most of them were seniors who graduated from Beicang Spiritual Academy. They did not want to leave Beicang Spiritual Academy after graduation, so they stayed in the academy and continued to practice. Their strength was quite strong. Su Xuan said softly: "As for this hunting battle, it is said that Xingdian sent three guards, and those are the three generals of Xingdian." " "The three generals of Xing Palace? " Muchen was startled and murmured to himself. "Haha, these three were also extremely top figures in Beicang Lingyuan back then. They also had great fame in the Hall of Punishment. It is said that a year ago, they They once joined forces, and their mission was to kill the one who ranked first on the bounty list Mo Xingtian. " "Mo Xing Tian?" " Muchen was moved at this moment. That Demon Xingtian was the super ruthless person who ranked first on the reward list of their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. It was said that this person was the youngest elder since the Dragon Demon Palace was founded. His talent was close to that of a demon and his strength was extreme. Terrifying, even more powerful than the Demon Dragon Son they had encountered before, and the three so-called "three generals" were actually able to kill him. With such strength, it was obviously extremely terrifying. "Then what happened in the end. ? " Muchen couldn't help but ask. "The result" Su Xuan smiled helplessly and said: "God, the devil is so easy to deal with. Even if the three generals of Xing Palace attacked at the same time, they still returned empty-handed in the end. But in fact, it can Escaping from Mo Xingtian's hands is already an amazing achievement. " Muchen also nodded slightly. The Demon Dragon Son alone was already very powerful. The number one Demon Xingtian was obviously even more terrifying. If he could be killed so easily, he would not be worthy of this ranking. "In the hunting battle, these three generals are the common opponents of all students. Only by defeating them can they win. And once they win, all students who hold the "Aura" in their hands will be able to obtain the most coveted prize in the hunting battle. of heavy prizes. "Su Xuan's voice paused, and some light appeared in her beautiful eyes: "That is the spiritual empowerment. " Speaking of the spiritual light initiation, Muchen could clearly see that even the ice-cold Li Qing's pretty face flashed with warmth, buthe could only smile bitterly. "The so-called "spiritual light", in fact, It is a special substance in the hunting ground, condensed by the purest aura of heaven and earth. When we enter the hunting ground, we will also aim to capture the "aura". The more "aura" we obtain, the better we can accept the "aura". The greater the benefits you will get when you receive spiritual enlightenment. Su Xuan saw Muchen's blank look and realized that he didn't know about it. She immediately chuckled and said, "It is said that you have participated in the spiritual path, so you should know about the spiritual path initiation, right?" In fact, this "Spiritual Light Initiation" is similar to the Spiritual Path Initiation, which can greatly stimulate potential and improve strength. " "oh? " Muchen suddenly realized, and immediately his heart was slightly shocked. No wonder the hunting battle exposed countless students who usually hide their strength. It turns out that it has such benefits. " He has participated in the spiritual path, so he naturally knows the spiritual path. How important is the initiation? If he didn't have many means, it would be difficult to catch up with the geniuses from all walks of life who have obtained king-level evaluations in the spiritual path. If the aura initiation in the hunting battle also has such a magical effect, then it is absolutely impossible. It cannot be missing. ¡°Of course, if you want to obtain the spiritual enlightenment, you must defeat the final guardian, so I said that the three generals of Xing Palace will be the opponents of all of us. " Su Xuan smiled gently: "Otherwise, why would I remind Shen Cangsheng to come back and participate in the hunting battle? Wouldn't that be to find a powerful opponent for myself? " "Yes, in the past, there was only one defender, but this time there are not only three, but also the three most famous generals in Xing Palace. These three fierce men, I am afraid that only Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong can fight against them. "Guo Xiong sighed. Muchen nodded slightly. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are considered to be the two most powerful people in Beicang Spiritual Academy now. If these two powerful generals are absent, I am afraid that their students will not be able to fight in this hunting battle. It¡¯s really not that much of a benefit. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s almost it. Let¡¯s go to Beicang City to report first, get the ¡°introduction to the hospital¡±, and then go back to the hospital directly. "Su Xuanyu pointed at a majestic city in the distance, which is Beicang City, one of the defenses guarding the Beicang Spiritual Academy. When Muchen and others heard this, they also nodded, and several people spread their bodies. , swept across the sky, and entered the huge Beicang City. They did not stay too long in Beicang City. They looked for the courtyard and reported it, and successfully obtained the "Yuan Yin". After passing Beicang City, in just two hours, they had passed through the vast periphery of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Then, the invisible end of Beicang Spiritual Academy, which exuded endless vitality, appeared in front of them. A group of people in sight.Looking at the spiritual courtyard with no end in sight, I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on my face. This time, the mission was finally completed. (Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you all.!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 266: Handover of Tasks In the sky above Beicang Lingyuan, several rays of light and shadow came from a distance. They looked at the vast training field below, and then looked at the light and shadow passing by all over the sky. Their originally tense mood finally calmed down. Relax. Only after experiencing the murderous intent step by step can they feel the reassuring and gentle atmosphere of Beicang Lingyuan. Here, they can completely rest assured of all their worries, because as long as they are still students of Beicang Lingyuan , then here, you will be perfectly protected by that behemoth. Muchen and his party rushed into Beicang Spiritual Academy and headed directly in the direction of the mission hall. Now that they had successfully completed the mission, they still had to hand in the mission first and then get the mission they deserved. remuneration. The Mission Hall is located in the northwest corner of Beicang Lingyuan. Surrounded by mountains, a magnificent palace stands. Around the palace, there is a terrifying flow of people, coming and going outside the palace. The Mission Hall is also a very popular place in Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, most of the students who can come here to receive missions have some ability, especially those that require going to Beicang Continent. There are strict requirements for strength. Muchen and the others, led by Su Xuan, landed in front of the mission hall and walked in casually. The mission hall is unusually bright and spacious. In the hall, there are many crystal light curtains. On top of the light curtains, various missions are beating densely. Muchen's eyes only glanced briefly, and then he looked at the center of the mission hall, where there was a blood-red crystal pillar. On the crystal pillar, there were some bloody words engraved on it. The shocking color makes this crystal pillar the most eye-catching thing in this vast hall, and every student who comes here will look at the scarlet crystal pillar and the top with some anger and fear. Those names piled up with blood. "Bounty list" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. At the top of the crystal pillar, three blood-red fonts shone with a dazzling luster. Obviously, this thing came from him, and he had heard a lot of things from Bei. Canglingyuan bounty list. Muchen looked above the crystal pillar, and then those familiar names jumped into his eyes. "The first place on the bounty list, Mo Xingtian, has a bounty of 10 million souls, a top-quality spiritual weapon, and a god-level spiritual art." "The second place on the bounty list, Mo Longzi, has a bounty of 8 million souls. Worth, a god-level spiritual secret." "Third on the bounty list, Blood Dragon Man Mu Gu, with a bounty of five million spiritual points." "Fourth on the bounty list, Ghost Bear, with a bounty of three million spiritual points. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The scarlet font shows the danger represented by these names, and the high bounty makes people¡¯s eyes jump, but everyone understands that kind of Although the bounty is high, not everyone is qualified to enjoy it. "The bounty from Demon Xingtian is as high as 10 million spiritual values" Muchen couldn't help but sigh, 10 million, that's almost enough to buy whatever you want, Beiming Longkun I can almost buy two copies of the essence and blood. "No one has been able to successfully obtain his bounty so far." Su Xuan smiled helplessly and said: "That kind of person is no longer something we students can deal with. If he is as strong as Shen Cangsheng, we can only find the magic dragon. Muchen nodded slightly. He had seen the Demon Dragon Son and was very aware of how powerful the latter was, but the Demon Xingtian was even more powerful than him. According to his speculation, that guy had already been promoted. The level of Tongtian Realm. The strength of Tongtian Realm, even in the Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy, is enough to obtain the level of elder. On some weaker continents, it is almost able to dominate one side and can be called a little supreme. "Let's go, we handed over the mission. In addition, the Dragon Demon Palace appeared in this mission. We must also tell Beicang Spiritual Academy about this news." Su Xuan said softly, then she moved lightly and walked straight towards the mission. In the center of the hall, there is a huge crystal screen, where students coming and going are waiting to hand over tasks. However, in a place like this, obviously the level of tasks also has different treatment. Su Xuan went straight to the center of the huge crystal screen, where an old man with white hair was sleeping soundly, with a loud snoring sound. There was a harsh sound, but no student dared to disturb it. Su Xuan smiled slightly when she saw this, stepped forward, grabbed the old man's beard with her jade hand, and pulled it gently. "Ah! Who!" The old man who was having a sweet dream jumped up almost instantly, holding his beard and roaring, but when he saw the smiling Su Xuan in front of him, he hummed: "It's you again, girl , just hand in the task, you are so rude to the old man every time. " "Humph, you are lazy every time, according to me, you should be bearded."?It's right to pull it out. "Su Ling'er also came up and hummed sweetly. "You two girls. " Elder Liu rolled his eyes helplessly, then looked at them and said, "Have you completed the day-level mission you received? So fast Hey, why is there a boy in the Fusion Realm? " His eyes suddenly fell on Muchen, he was stunned for a moment, and said seriously: "Girl, you actually took this kid to Beicang Continent? Nonsense, what if something happens? Could it be that one of your sisters is looking at him? " His words were right at the beginning, but at the end, his words changed, making Sister Su Xuan blush. " Damn old man, what are you talking about! "Su Ling'er's pretty face is hot. "Hehe. Elder Liu chuckled and said, "I'm just kidding, but this is against the rules. This guy's reward has to be halved. Don't glare at me. This is because we are acquaintances, otherwise there will be no difference in spiritual value." Think about it. " Muchen was shocked, his spiritual value was halved? The location they were in was the place where they met during the Heaven-level mission, so when Su Xuan and the others came, there were many eyes around them. The Su Xuan sisters were in Beicang. The Spiritual Academy is well-known, so it is naturally easy to recognize. Elder Liu's voice also attracted those eyes, and then they looked at Muchen strangely. This boy is only in the Rongtian realm, so he should be strong. Are you not qualified to take on a heaven-level mission? Why would Su Xuan take him with you? Is there really some relationship between them? When we get to the White Dragon Hill, it is obviously a Supreme Spirit Treasure. What happened to Muchen's strength in the Fusion of Heaven Realm? He wasn't the one who killed Bai Xuan, the lord of Bailong City. If it weren't for him, we wouldn't be able to come back! "When Su Ling'er heard that Elder Liu was going to halve Muchen's spiritual value, she immediately became anxious and said angrily. As soon as she said these words, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and even Elder Liu was slightly startled. , obviously he did not digest a lot of information in Su Ling'er's words. "Supreme Spirit Treasure?" " "This boy killed the city lord of Bailong City? How can it be? I once went to White Dragon Hill for a mission. The Lord of White Dragon City was in the Heaven Transformation Realm! " "really? "Some people around looked at each other, and then whispered quietly. "The Supreme Spiritual Treasure? Elder Liu also came to his senses and said with some surprise: "Isn't it possible?" The information we investigated is obviously just an ordinary Tongtian Lingzang. " "Nonsense, the Supreme Spirit Treasure was obviously left by the White Dragon Supreme who fell hundreds of years ago, and the Lord of White Dragon City was also a chess piece secretly set up by the Dragon Demon Palace to obtain the treasure left by the White Dragon Supreme. "Su Ling'er hummed. "White Dragon Supreme? ! Dragon Demon Palace? Is what you say true? "Hearing these two names, Elder Liu's expression finally changed, and he stood up suddenly, his face full of surprise. "Hmph, are there any more lies? In the end, even that bastard Mo Longzi came out. If senior Shen Cangsheng hadn't rushed over, how could we have come back! " Su Ling'er's beautiful eyes opened angrily, and she said: "We worked hard to get back. Ultimately, your information is inaccurate. Without Muchen, none of us would be able to come back. If you dare to halve his spiritual value, I won't. Spare you! " "Demon Dragon Son? " Some of the surrounding students who were paying attention to this place suddenly felt chilled when they heard this name, and their eyes were full of shock. Su Xuan and the others actually bumped into Demon Dragon Zi? Elder Liu also had a solemn expression on his face. Without any trace of laziness, he glanced at Muchen in surprise, and then asked Su Xuan: "Is what she said true? " "Well, everything Ling'er said is true. If you don't believe me, Mr. Liu, you can ask Guo Xiong and Li Qing, or you can ask him when Shen Cangsheng comes back in the future. Su Xuan nodded lightly and said: "That Bai Xuan is from the Dragon Demon Palace, and his strength has reached the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and it was indeed Muchen who killed him. He takes the most credit for this mission." Wei, so Mr. Liu can't do such stupid things. " Beside, Li Qing and Guo Xiong also nodded heavily. " There was silence all around. Even Elder Liu stared at Muchen in disbelief. He could actually kill Bai Xuan, who was in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm, with the strength of Fusion Heaven Realm. ? How is this possible! Muchen felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by those eyes, and said helplessly: "Elder Liu, I was able to kill Bai Xuan only because of some special methods, not my true strength. " Hearing his words, some people around him suddenly had a look of shock in their eyes. They didn't care what methods Muchen used. They only knew that this boy who looked like he was only in the early stage of the Fusion Sky Realm actually really used A queen of the Heaven Transformation RealmThe strongest man was killed At the late stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm, there are probably only a handful of students in the entire Beicang Lingyuan who can reach this level, right? Elder Liu stared at Muchen for a while, then slowly withdrew his eyes and stretched out his withered hand. "Give me your spiritual value cards. The reward will be the same as usual, but you have to tell me the exact information about this mission, and I have to report it to the elders." (To be continued.) Chapter 267 Wheel When Muchen and his party walked out of the mission hall, they looked at the blue sky and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. With the handover of the mission completed, they had just successfully completed the mission. "Thank you earlier." Muchen held the spiritual value card with some joy in the corner of his mouth. One and a half million spiritual values ??were considered his biggest gain after entering Beicang Spiritual Academy. In this way, It is one step closer to the essence and blood of "Beiming Longkun". "The success of this mission depends entirely on you. It would be unjustifiable if the remuneration is halved." Su Xuan said with a slight smile. The four people on the side also nodded. If Muchen had not been involved in this mission, it would have been difficult for them to even come back alive, let alone successfully complete the mission. "Muchen." Li Qing suddenly spoke. She raised her jade hand, and the spiritual value card flashed out. With a flick of her jade finger, a rich brilliance flew out from the spiritual value card. "This is what we agreed before. If you help me get this dragon spirit ring, I will give you the reward for this mission." She looked at Muchen and said calmly. Muchen saw this and smiled helplessly. Li Qing had a cold and stubborn temperament. He obviously couldn't change what she decided. He could only nod his head and put the brilliance into the spiritual value card, and suddenly the spirit on it The value became more than three million. "Haha, and here I am. You killed Bai Xuan, but I took away his blood gun, which is a high-grade spiritual weapon. You must take the 1.5 million spiritual value." ." Guo Xiong on the side also laughed, and immediately a brilliance swept out of the spiritual value card in his hand. After Muchen killed Bai Xuan, Muchen did not accept the blood spear, a high-grade spiritual weapon, but gave it to Guo Xiong, because in his opinion, this trip to White Dragon Hill, He has already made a huge gain. Not only did he obtain the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, but he also suppressed a so-called "ancient weapon" within its Qi Sea. Therefore, Muchen is the biggest winner in this mission. Therefore, when he looked at the ball of brilliance that Guo Xiong ejected, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. However, he could not explain clearly the "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar" in his body, so he could only accept it immediately. Now He really lacks spiritual value, and it seems that he can only keep one favor in his heart. "Mu Chen, are you in a hurry to use your spiritual value?" When Muchen accepted Guo Xiong's spiritual value, Su Ling'er next to her also asked. She held the spiritual value card between her slender jade fingers. Looking at it, she also had a spiritual value. Signs of intending to support Muchen. "I do need a large amount of spiritual values, but everyone has contributed to this mission. I will accept the kindness of Senior Sister Li Qing and Senior Guo Xiong. I will return the favor if I have the opportunity in the future. If you say so, please don't do it again. Let me continue to betray the favor." Muchen said a little helplessly. Although he wanted to collect the spiritual value to buy the blood essence of "Beiming Dragon Kun", he would really feel a little uncomfortable if everyone paid him for the task. No more. Seeing Muchen's resolute expression, Su Ling'er could only mumble and said, "Okay, but if you are really in a hurry to use your spiritual points, you can come to me to borrow them first." Muchen then nodded with a smile. , then cupped his hands towards them and said: "Since the task has been completed, I will go back to the freshman area first." He had not seen Luo Li for nearly half a month, and he missed her so much that he couldn't wait to appear in front of her immediately. Then he broke through her eyes as quiet as a deep pool and took the shy girl into his arms. "Okay, see you later." Su Xuan and the others also nodded. Seeing this, Muchen stopped dawdling, turned around and rushed towards the direction of the new student area. After ten minutes, his speed slowed down, and the familiar sight was already imprinted in his eyes. In the square beside the clear lake in the center of the Xinsheng District, many members of the "Luoshen Society" sat cross-legged and meditated. Among them, Zhou Ling and Ye Qingling were also among them. Whoops. The sudden sound of breaking wind in mid-air also caused many people in the square to open their eyes, and soon they saw a figure flying down and appearing on the square. "It's Boss Muchen!" "Boss Muchen is back!" When the freshmen saw that figure, they immediately exclaimed, and then the silence was broken. Everyone stood up, their eyes full of surprise. "Muchen?" Zhou Ling and Ye Qingling also opened their eyes. When they saw Muchen appearing in the square, they were also startled, and then they became surprised. "You guys are finally back." Zhou Ling stepped forward quickly and said with a smile. Muchen also smiled at them, then swept his eyes and said with a smile, "Where's Luo Li?" When they heard him talking about Luo Li, Zhou Ling and the others' expressions froze slightly, and the surrounding members of the Luoshen Society also fell silent.   "What's wrong?" When Mu Chen saw this, he frowned and said. "Luo Li is recuperating in your little pavilion." Zhou Ling said hesitantly. "Recuperate?" Muchen's expression turned gloomy almost instantly. He stared at Zhou Ling, and his voice became colder: "What's going on?" Ye Qingling on the side said with a bitter smile: " During the half month you left, a lot of things happened in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Yang Hong disbanded the Feilong Society and took some people to join the "Demon Sect" "The Demon Sect?" The force formed by the fourth He Yao in the Heavenly Ranking has a very high reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy and is extremely powerful, second only to the Xuan Gang founded by Li Xuantong and Shen Cangsheng's Inquisition Team," Zhou Ling explained quickly. "Crane demon?" Muchen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he asked: "What does this have to do with Luo Li's injury?" "Some time after Yang Hong joined the demon sect, we people in the Luoshen Society began to be affected by some of his He used to be afraid of you, but now that he has become a member of the Demon Sect, that fear has weakened. And since you are not in the courtyard, he is even more unscrupulous, sending people to our place from time to time to cause trouble and provocation ." Zhou Ling gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger, and said: "Then I couldn't help it anymore, so I started fighting with him But that guy was really powerful, and now he has reached the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm. I I can't beat him either." At this point, a look of shame flashed across his face. "Not only was Zhou Ling injured, but other people from the Luo Shen Society who went to Yang Hong to argue came back injured." Ye Qingling, who was standing by, bit her silver teeth and said, "Originally, we didn't tell Luo about this at first. Li, because he didn¡¯t want to disturb her cultivation, but for some reason, Yang Hong became more and more serious and actually sent a message to force us to disband the Luo Shen Association. " Muchen's eyes darkened, when did Yang Hong become so ignorant. Current affairs? "This matter got bigger and bigger, and finally it reached Luo Li's ears." Ye Qingling said with a bitter smile: "So she took action. With her strength, Yang Hong was defeated miserably in just a few rounds." "But who? No one expected that just a few days after Yang Hong's defeat, a large number of people from the Demon Sect came. They had many experts, and even three of the top twenty people on the Heavenly Ranking came. " "But Luo Li was alone. In the face of the battle, more than ten masters of the Demon Sect attacked one after another, but they were all defeated. However, these guys were despicable and shameless. Seeing that they could not win, they resorted to a wheel battle. Luo Li fought against more than fifty masters of the Demon Sect alone. In the end, Even the three powerful guys ranked in the top 20 on the Heavenly Ranking were defeated by Luo Li. "But Luo Li was also injured after this battle and is still recuperating. During this time, the Demon Sect has been recovering. It seemed that he was also afraid of Luo Li's strength and did not dare to provoke him again, and Yang Hong also disappeared. "Ye Qingling bit her silver teeth, obviously feeling a lot of resentment towards Yang Hong. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light flashing in his black eyes. "Mu Chen, I'm sorry, we are too weak. A girl has to come forward for this kind of thing." Zhou Ling's face turned red, and the other young people from the Luo Shenhui also lowered their heads in shame. Although Luo Li was fighting against the Demon Sect alone. Many masters have made their Luoshen Society famous, but this reputation is like a knife to them. Muchen shook his head slightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and said: "Yang Hong doesn't have the guts to provoke. If he does this, there must be someone behind him." "Is there someone?" Ye Qingling was startled, and then his pretty face changed slightly and said: "You mean the boss of the Demon Sect, the Crane Yao?" Only the Crane Yao can mobilize the masters of the Demon Sect. Otherwise, with Yang Hong's reputation, how could anyone care about him? Muchen nodded slightly, his eyes becoming colder and colder. The Crane Demon was probably behind all of this, but why did he target the Luo Shenhui? Muchen suddenly clenched his palms, remembering the meeting he had with Crane Yao before leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy. The latter wanted the mission quota given to him by Su Xuan, but was rejected by him. Originally Muchen thought it was just It was a small episode, but it was very likely that it was because of this that the Crane Demon had a grudge against him. This guy's mind was indeed extremely narrow-minded. What Crane Yao did was probably just to teach him a lesson, but he didn't expect that even if Muchen left, there would still be a powerful Luo Li in charge of the Luoshen Association. "Crane Demon" Muchen's eyes were cold. "Mu Chen, what do you want to do? If you want to cause trouble with the Demon Sect, bring us all with you. No matter how embarrassed we are, we have to let them know that there are no cowards in our Luoshen Society!" Zhou Ling gritted his teeth. Muchen shook his head slightly, smiled at them, and said, "Don't worry, I will solve this matter." This matter, ?Not Zhou Ling and the others, but even Muchen didn't expect that the crane demon would be so narrow-minded. No wonder Su Xuan never liked him. "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ling heard this and asked hurriedly. Muchen smiled faintly and stepped towards the direction of the small pavilion. A calm voice spread. "Send the news to the Demon Sect. Five days later, Muchen will come to say thank you." (To be continued.) Chapter 268 Preparation Crunch. The closed door of the small pavilion was gently pushed open by Muchen. He looked at the spotless room and then walked upstairs. Luo Li's room was ajar, but he pushed it open gently. The quiet room was filled with a faint fragrance, which was fascinating. Muchen's eyes were looking into the room. There was a girl leaning lazily by the window. She was only wearing thin clothes. The slender and straight jade legs stretched out, shining with a bright white luster. Her slender jade arms were wrapped around her slightly curled jade legs, and her delicate porcelain-like cheek rested on her knees. Her long hair, which was usually pulled up, was now hanging down without restraint, shining as brightly as the Milky Way. She seemed to be sleeping slightly, exuding a lazy and peaceful temperament. Muchen looked at the girl, with a deep look of love flashing in his eyes, and then quietly approached her. And just when he approached the girl, the girl seemed to sense something. Her closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and a vigilance quickly surged in her clear glass-like eyes. But soon, her tense body and the wariness in her eyes quickly dissipated. She stared blankly at the handsome young man standing next to him, then smiled, and there was a hint of light in her soft voice. Muchen couldn't hide his joy: "Are you back?" Muchen looked at Luo Li's delicate cheeks. There was indeed a bit of paleness there. Although it was not heavy, it made him feel a pain in his heart. He felt sorry for the crane demon in his heart. The anger suddenly increased. "I heard you were injured?" Muchen stepped forward, touched Luo Li's smooth and delicate cheeks with his palms, and frowned. "No." Luo Li shrank slightly at the touch of his cold palm, then chuckled and shook her head. "You dare to lie to me?" Muchen's eyes widened, one arm passed through Luo Li's slender waist, and the other passed under the crook of her leg, and then directly hugged her into his arms. "Ah." Luo Li exhaled softly, and quickly hooked her jade arms around Muchen's neck. She glanced at him shyly, pouted her mouth slightly, and said, "You'll bully people as soon as you come back." Muchen looked at the girl in his arms. Pouting her little mouth in a coquettish manner, her heart trembled. It was an extremely rare thing for Luo Li, who was usually as calm as a pond, to show such a girlish attitude. When Luo Li saw Muchen staring straight at her slightly pouted rosy mouth, her pretty face also turned red. She twisted her body a little uneasily and said softly, "What do you want to do?" "A farewell is better than a wedding, what do you think I want to do?" Muchen teased with a smile, and before Luo Li could react, he bent over and took the rosy touch into his mouth, savoring the sweet wine and jade dew. Luo Li was attacked by him, and her delicate body froze slightly, but eventually she gradually relaxed, her jade arms wrapped around Muchen's neck, and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Muchen enjoyed the warmth for a long time, and then he let the poor girl go. He looked at Luo Li, who was panting, and her pretty face was red with shyness. He couldn't help but smile and said: "It tastes good, I solemnly say I'm telling you, I will take care of this taste for a lifetime!" "Rogue, don't even think about it!" Luo Li's pretty face was red, looking very embarrassed by his domineering words. "Still looking for bullying?" Muchen smiled maliciously and hugged the girl in his arms tighter. Luo Li glared at him and turned her head angrily. Muchen smiled with a warm smile. He sat on Luo Li's soft little bed, holding Luo Li's arm but still refused to relax. Then he stared at Luo Li's cheek and frowned: "How is the injury?" Luo Li then shook his head slightly and said: "It's nothing, it's just that it consumes too much. Although there are many of them, if they really want to take action, they won't be able to take advantage." "There are some powerful people in the Demon Sect. It wasn't originally like this, but the demon sect's boss, He Yao, is a bit tricky. If you're not here, no matter how hard I fight, I still have to keep some strength to guard against him. " No matter how strong Luo Li is, even Mu Chen can't. I don¡¯t have an accurate idea, but judging from the fact that she can monopolize dozens of experts in the Demon Sect by herself, her strength must have reached the Heaven Transformation Realm. However, the Crane Demon has never made a move, and Luo Li is on guard against him, so she can only Being able to save some means, the masters of the Demon Sect forced some injuries. "Crane Demon" A cold light flashed across Muchen's black eyes, and then he smiled faintly and said, "Since this guy doesn't do human things, I don't need to treat him as a human being." "What are you going to do?" A flash of worry flashed across Luo Li's clear eyes. The demon sect and the crane demon were not ordinary characters. "They dare to bully my woman. If I still swallow their anger, what kind of man will I be?" Muchen snorted coldly. Luo Li¡¯s pretty face turned red, she couldn¡¯t help itShe rolled her eyes at him, but the corners of her lips curled up with a soft curve. "Then I'll accompany you." Luo Li said softly. The crane demon's strength is quite strong. It would be difficult for Muchen to gain an advantage if he were alone. Muchen shook his head, with a cold light passing through his black eyes. "No, let me handle this matter." Seeing this, Luo Li knew that Muchen had already made an idea, so she could only hit Muchen's chest with her little head in dissatisfaction, and then she was like a kitten. Curling up in Muchen's arms, her long eyelashes blinked lightly, closing them little by little, absorbing the reassuring warmth, and fell asleep little by little. Muchen looked at the sweetly sleeping girl in his arms and smiled softly, but when he raised his head again, there was already a cold air on that handsome face. "Crane Monster I didn't want to provoke you at first, but since you took the initiative to come up to me, don't blame me for being rude." Late at night, Muchen quietly exited Luo Li's room and came to the top of the pavilion. , as soon as he held his palm, the spiritual value card flashed out, and a faint light curtain rose, only to see the densely packed various items flashing on the light screen. Muchen's eyes were indifferent, and his gaze passed over, looking for what he needed. This time, he was obviously a little angry. It seemed that if he didn't really do something, this kind of thing might happen again in the future. Since the Crane Demon thought that he had nothing to be afraid of, then Muchen had to let him go. He learned a good lesson. Even a strong man like Bai Xuan, who was in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, eventually died in the hands of Muchen. A crane demon was not qualified to make him so afraid. Muchen's eyes passed by, and finally he locked on something he wanted. Then he took back the spiritual value card, and with a movement of his body, it turned into a stream of light and flew towards the direction of the spiritual value palace. The next day, Muchen said hello to Luo Li and then disappeared. Zhou Ling and the others followed Muchen's instructions and told them that in five days, Muchen would come to "say thank you". Demon gate. The Demon Sect that received the message also caused some commotion, but most of the Demon Sect members laughed and laughed. Although Muchen was particularly memorable in the Spiritual Arena some time ago, although this can make He has become famous in Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, but obviously, no one thinks that he can really compare with those fierce men in the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking. What's more, their Demon Sect has the Crane Demon who ranks fourth on the Heavenly Ranking. Sitting in charge, what kind of waves can Muchen make? Therefore, after they laughed at this, they no longer paid attention to it. Instead, they were looking forward to the day when Muchen came to the door. This guy really thought that after taking Li Xuantong's three moves, he would dare to challenge their crane demon boss. Can¡¯t? With the mentality of the members of the Demon Sect watching a good show, that kind of message spread quickly in Beichang Spiritual Academy, which attracted a lot of attention. After all, whether it was Mu Chen or the Demon Sect, in today's Beichang There are no unknown people in Cangling Academy. Many people have particularly fond memories of this newcomer who once took on Li Xuantong's three moves without defeat. But this time, if Muchen wants to go to the Demon Sect to cause trouble, I'm afraid the Crane Demon won't give him three more moves. When the appointment was made, how should Muchen deal with it? In just two or three days, rumors spread that Muchen was going to cause trouble with the Demon Sect. But what surprised everyone was that Muchen, one of the protagonists, had been disappearing. , which makes people can't help but think maliciously, is this kid hiding in fear? In the Luoshen Society, Zhou Ling and the others could not find any trace of Muchen, but out of their trust in Muchen, they did not have much doubt. They believed in Muchen, a person who even Li Xuantong dared to challenge. There is absolutely no way to do such a thing as running away from the battlefield. The reason why Muchen disappeared must also have his reasons. And time, under this boiling suspicion, passed quickly The headquarters of the Demon Sect is located to the north of Beicang Lingyuan. It is an area with clusters of pavilions, all of which are filled with demons. The members of the sect can also be regarded as the internal area of ????the demon sect. At this time, in a huge pavilion in the center of the Demon Gate, there were many figures gathering in the hall. At the head of the hall, the crane demon was holding a tea cup casually. On the right side, Yang Hong was standing, surrounded by many core members of the demon sect. "Boss, tomorrow is the fifth day. What kind of trick is Muchen playing? He still hasn't shown up." On the side, a lean man asked in a low voice. His name was Chen Hou. He was in Beicang. The Spiritual Academy is also quite famous, because he is ranked eighteenth on the Heavenly Ranking. He has the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, butHe was also defeated by Luo Li that day. Everyone on the side nodded slightly when they heard this. As the time approached, they became more and more strange. Could it be that Muchen was really hiding? Hearing this, the Crane Demon smiled faintly. He held the teacup in his hand and stared down at the tea. A little bit of white mist rose up, and he saw that the teacup was frozen at this moment. Immediately, he held it in his hand and the teacup turned into Powder, floating down. "What's there to guess? Tomorrow it will be just a new student who has taken on Li Xuantong's three moves. Haha, I want to see what he can do" He raised his head slightly, with a look in his eyes. , but full of mocking sneers. "As long as he dares to show up, I will make him understand that in this Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy, he is not qualified to scream in front of my demon sect." Qingtan¡¯s pictures are posted on the platform. You can see it by replying to Qingtan on my **. Readers who have not added my ** only need to open ** and search for Tiancan. Just potatoes.) (To be continued.) Chapter 269: Visiting [First update! ¡¿ Demon Gate Headquarters. Today's place is obviously much more lively than before. Outside the group of pavilions and on the top of the building, there are almost full of people standing in the air. Farther away, there are rapid sounds of breaking wind. Students are constantly coming in this direction. In the past five days, the conflict between Muchen and the Demon Sect has already spread a lot. Now Muchen has gained quite a reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It was so amazing that many old students remembered this strange name. But even though Muchen is already quite famous, in the eyes of many people, there is still a big gap between him and a truly influential figure like Crane Yao. The Three-Move Agreement can illustrate Muchen's potential and talent, but it does not represent his true strength, because once they actually fight, without the restrictions of the Three-Move Agreement, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to compete with a strong person like Li Xuantong. Confrontation. Although the Crane Demon is only ranked fourth on the Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking, its strength is undeniable and tyrannical. Many people believe that the Crane Demon actually has the ability to hit the top three on the Heavenly Ranking, but it has just been holding back. That¡¯s all. But regardless of whether it is true or not, this is enough to show how powerful the Crane Demon is. Now that Muchen wants to go to the Demon Sect to settle accounts, it may not be that easy. In front of the Demon Sect headquarters, there is a spacious square. Now in the square, hundreds of Demon Sect members gather here. They are laughing with each other. Not only are they not nervous at all, but their faces are full of urgency and ridicule. They I really want to see how the new student who dares to talk nonsense will come to their door to cause trouble for their demon sect. Directly in front of the headquarters, Crane Yao was sitting quietly on the Grand Master's chair. His face was expressionless, but there was some indifference in his slightly raised eyes. Behind him, Chen Hou and several other core members of the Demon Sect were also present. Yang Hong stood aside. Today, he no longer has the arrogance he once had. His talent is indeed not weak, but after all, he is still just a freshman. , he couldn't compete with people like Crane Yao, so he wisely chose to join him. With the help of the Demon Sect¡¯s momentum in Beicang Spiritual Academy, he can completely get rid of Muchen¡¯s shadow. As long as he practices hard in the future, he will definitely be able to surpass Muchen again! Yang Hong's eyes flashed with blazing flames. Now he is holding back. One day, he will stand at the top of Beicang Spiritual Academy. By then, both Muchen and Crane Demon will be stepped on by him. Underfoot! In the mid-air outside the square, there were countless students who came to watch. They looked at the battle of the Demon Sect and secretly smacked their lips. Looking at this, the core masters of the Demon Sect were basically here. This is obvious. He was waiting for Muchen to come to his door. And in the sky around the square, many onlookers could not help but smack their lips and whispers when they saw the lineup of the Demon Sect. "Does the Demon Sect look like this to scare Muchen away from coming?" "Tsk, tsk, among that group of people, the Crane Demon Ranking is ranked fourth, and Chen Hou and the other two are ranked in the top 20, and there are several others. He is also in the top fifty on the Heavenly Ranking The demon sect is really strong. " "Then Muchen has hit the wall this time." "That guy is also a restless person. I heard that before. There was a conflict with Xu Huang, and now he is facing off against the Crane Demon. " "But this time, the boy who has always had a smooth sailing may be in trouble" "" Listening to those voices, it is obvious that they are under their control. In my heart, today's incident has already come to an end. On a building, there was also a group of people looking at the square. The leader was Xu Huang. Beside him, Xu Qingqing glanced around and sneered: "That Muchen is really causing trouble everywhere. After being quiet for a long time, he actually bumped into the demon sect again. Did he think that the crane demon was someone easy to get along with? "Brother, do you think that guy really dares to come?" Xu Qingqing looked at Xu Qingqing in front of him. shortage. Xu Huang frowned slightly and glanced around, still not seeing Muchen, but he still said calmly: "Muchen will definitely appear. Don't underestimate him. If you give him another year, He must have a seat in the top five on the Heavenly Ranking." Xu Qingqing snorted unconvinced. Does that kid want to be in the top five on the Heavenly Ranking? How can it be? The three-move agreement with Li Xuantong was not considered a real move at all. "It will appear, butit's hard to say whether it can cope with the current situation." Xu Huang looked at the place where the masters of the Demon Sect gathered again. He really didn't understand. Facing this kind of lineup, Yi Mu With Chen's ability, what can he do? Not far from here, Su Xuan, Su Ling'er, Li Qing and others?They are actually here too. Apparently they all came here after hearing the news. "Sister, why hasn't Muchen shown up yet?" Su Ling'er kept looking around, and then she said a little anxiously: "This guy is really restless again just after he came back. This time, the crane demon won't What would you say about the three-move agreement with him? " "It is said that the incident this time was caused by the Crane Demon. After Muchen left, he sent people to make trouble at the Luoshen Society, but in the end all of their people were killed by Luo Li from the Luoshen Society. Defeated, I just heard that Luo Li seemed to be injured as well," Guo Xiong said. "Muchen and Crane Yao didn't have any interactions in the past. It seems that it was because of the quota for this mission that Crane Yao had a grudge against him." Li Qing on the side also frowned slightly, saying nothing about Crane Yao. A little bit of goodwill. Su Xuan nodded lightly. She had long known that Crane Yao was narrow-minded, but she never thought that even for such a trivial matter, he would hold a grudge against Muchen. "Sister, if something goes wrong then, you have to help Muchen." Su Ling'er said calmly. When Su Xuan heard this, she nodded slightly and said: "I am also somewhat responsible for this matter. Naturally, I will not watch the Crane Demon bully him. But don't underestimate Muchen too much. He is not a targetless person. He will say this." , he should be somewhat confident." "For a person who is not afraid of beings like Mo Longzi, it is obviously ridiculous for Crane Yao to put pressure on him." Li Qing and Guo Xinshen stood beside him. They thought so, and after spending time together on this mission, they also knew very well how many amazing methods that young man possessed. What the outcome of today's matter will be is a matter of two minds. "The people from the Luoshen Society are here!" While they were talking, there was suddenly some commotion in the sky around them, and then the overwhelming gazes were suddenly directed towards a avenue outside the square. There, hundreds of people came, most of them were freshmen. They were a little frightened by the battle in front of them, but they still gritted their teeth. At the front of them was a young girl dressed in black clothes. The girl's cheeks were particularly delicate. Her clear glazed eyes were as tranquil as a deep pool. Her long, bright hair fell like a galaxy. Slender willow waist. Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the girl in black clothes at this moment, with a look of astonishment flashing across their eyes. "Is she Luo Li? She is indeed a very good girl. No wonder even Muchen is moved." Su Xuan looked at the girl with outstanding temperament and couldn't help but praise her lightly. Su Linger pouted on the side, but she still had to admit that the girl in front of her was indeed stunning, not only her appearance, but also her peaceful and independent temperament. The large number of Luoshen Society members, led by Luo Li, also walked into the huge square. Chen Hou and others behind He Yao couldn't help but dodge their eyes when they saw Luo Li. They had already lost their face in the battle, and the most important thing was that even then, they couldn't gain any upper hand. That fight made them realize that among the new students, the most powerful one was probably not Muchen, but this beautiful girl who had always been secretive. Crane Yao's eyes were also focused on Luo Li. The latter's temperament and appearance also made his eyes waver slightly. In the past, the most outstanding girl in Beicang Spiritual Academy was undoubtedly Su Xuan, but the one in front of him The girl was actually a bit stronger than Su Xuan. That boy is so handsome. The crane demon narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced around, and said calmly: "Where is Muchen? Didn't he send a message to come to ask for advice? Why did he shrink up like a turtle when the time came?" "He said It will come naturally after a while, just wait." Luo Li's voice was clear, but it was calm without much ripples. "Wait? What a big arrogance. Who does he think he is? Is he worthy of our demon sect's waiting?" Crane Yao was made to laugh angrily by Luo Li's calm tone. What is his identity, and what is Muchen? What status? Luo Li lowered her long eyelashes slightly and said, "If you feel impatient to wait, I can accompany you to kill some time, but you have to be careful not to lose your fourth place on the Heavenly Ranking." Wow. An uproar of astonishment suddenly erupted in this area, and those people looked at the girl in black clothes with some disbelief. They obviously did not expect that such a beautiful girl could say such words. "It's a bit like Muchen's tone." Su Xuan smiled. Amid the uproar in the crowd, the crane demon's expression was a bit sinister.After he came down, he stood up slowly and said, "What a big statement. If you want to replace me in this ranking, you have to see if you have the qualifications!" As the words fell, there was an astonishing spiritual power. Pressure was already rippling out of his body like a tide. Obviously, he was also angry because of Luo Li's words. When Ye Qingling and the others behind Luo Li saw this, their expressions changed slightly. There was not much fluctuation in Luo Li's eyes. Instead, her lotus steps moved lightly and she stepped out slowly, ready to take action. "Just let me handle today's matter." However, just when Luo Li was about to take action, a clear laughter suddenly sounded in the area, immediately causing an uproar in the sky, and everyone's eyes were Shoot suddenly. At the source of the sound, there was a tall building outside the square. There, a young man was sitting quietly cross-legged for some reason. At this time, his black eyes were filled with a cold luster. , and threw themselves at the Crane Demon and others in the square. (Three updates today. Please give me a monthly vote. It¡¯s the 26th of this month and there are only five days left. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for the Great Master!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 270 Ten Spiritual Arrays [Second update! ¡¿ "It's Muchen!" When those many eyes saw the young man sitting on the top of the towering house, they suddenly exclaimed. Those members of the Luoshen Society, Ye Qingling and the others also looked at the figure with surprise, Muchen finally appeared. "It just happened. Hmm, it depends on how you deal with the current situation. Otherwise, the reputation you finally got through the three-move agreement will be wiped out today." Xu Qingqing snorted coldly. Xu Huang also looked at Muchen. At this time, the latter's expression remained unchanged. There seemed to be a hint of fatigue in his eyes, but there was no trace of panic. "What on earth is this guy going to do?" Xu Huang frowned slightly and muttered to himself. In that square, the Crane Demon also stared at Muchen's figure with an indifferent expression, and said calmly: "Are you finally willing to show up?" Naturally, I have to return the favor." Muchen looked at the crane demon and said with a smile. "Oh?" He Yao sneered and said, "What do you want?" "It's simple. Just let those guys who came to Luo Shenhui to make trouble that day apologize in public. In addition, Senior He Yao will dismiss Yang Hong as a demon." "Come on, this person's heart is not right. If he stays in the Demon Sect, I'm afraid it will be a bad luck." Mu Chen said with a smile. As soon as Muchen said this, he immediately caused a lot of uproar. "You're dreaming!" Behind He Yao, Chen Hou and the others suddenly shouted with livid faces. Yang Hong on the side also had gloomy eyes. He had finally found a backer like Yao Sect. If he was eliminated, his face would be ruined. It was completely gone. Muchen's request was quite cruel. Crane Demon's eyes were also cold. He stared at Muchen, with a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Who do you think you are? You dare to point fingers at our Demon Sect. You are just a group of freshmen. Chen Hou and the others went to Luoshenhui that day. The senior just taught the younger students a few rules in the courtyard. Not only were you not grateful, but you turned them all away. I haven't bothered you about this, but you still dare to come to me? " Hearing what he said, Everyone in the Luoshen Society suddenly looked grim. Apparently they didn't expect the Crane Demon to be so shameless. Muchen lowered his eyes slightly, smiled, and said: "Then who do you think you are? Do you dare to point fingers at me, the Luo Shenhui? Teach the rules, do you have the qualifications?" The surrounding area was quiet, and many people were secretly grinning. , this Muchen is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. Facing the crane demon, he still does not give any face to him. The Crane Demon's complexion darkened little by little, and the spiritual power fluctuations rippling around him became more and more violent. Then he smiled coldly, sat back on the Grand Master's chair, and said: "You are really courageous. In this case, then I will tell you Come on, I don¡¯t agree to any of your demands, and it¡¯s not my demon sect that¡¯s apologizing today, but your Luoshen Society.¡± He stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I have to give in today. You guys come here and lie down and go back!" After saying that, he leaned on the Grand Master's chair with a sneer on his face. He wanted to see what kind of ability this Muchen had, how dare he act so stupidly in front of their Demon Sect headquarters. idioms. In this Luoshen Club, the only ones who can barely see enough are Muchen and the girl named Luo Li, but it is really too fanciful to rely on the power of the two of them to frighten the demon sect where he, the crane demon, is stationed. As Crane Yao finished speaking, countless eyes around him were immediately cast towards Muchen who was sitting cross-legged on the roof of the house. Crane Yao had already put down his words and refused to accept any request. Next, it was time to look at Mu Chen. What kind of tricks does Chen have Eyes all over the sky were focused on Muchen. At this time, the latter looked at Crane Yao with indifferent eyes. Then he smiled faintly, but there seemed to be something in that smile. A little bit of dangerous smell seeped out. "In that case" His murmuring voice spread quietly, and his eyes slowly closed at this time. All the eyes around him were looking at Muchen with some surprise, obviously not knowing what he was going to do. The crane demon's eyes were cold, and the members of the demon sect were a little wary. After all, Muchen's behavior at this time was really strange. Could it be that this guy really prepared some powerful means? The atmosphere seems to have solidified at this moment. Quiet, wandering in this area, but what shocked everyone was that as they waited, Muchen still made no movement Everyone looked at each other, what on earth are they doing? "What is he doing?" Su Ling'er was also confused and asked Su Xuan quietly. Su XuanliuFrowning slightly, she stared at Muchen. Faintly, she seemed to feel some strange fluctuations, and that kind of fluctuations didn't seem to be just around Muchen. Her sight spread, and the fluctuation seemed to surround the headquarters of the demon sect. "Boom!" As the atmosphere froze, a subtle vibration suddenly came out. Everyone looked around hurriedly and saw that a tall tower not far from Muchen suddenly collapsed and cracks appeared. The boulder collapsed from the tower, and immediately there was light that spread from the top of the tower. Those lights were like spiritual rays of light, spreading slowly over the tower. Boom! When this tower collapsed, another tower also began to collapse in the other direction. Boom! Boom! The sound of collapse began to sound continuously, and everyone's eyes kept turning in confusion. Then they saw that in just a few minutes, ten tall towers collapsed around the square. Ten extremely dazzling lights, rising like the scorching sun, happened to surround the Demon Sect headquarters. "What is that?!" Everyone looked at the ten huge light groups rising in surprise, their eyes full of doubts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While they were astonished, the ten huge light groups spread out bit by bit, and faintly violent spiritual energy fluctuations took shape between the heaven and the earth. "That's" Su Xuan and Xu Huang, the top students, looked at the light groups that began to spread and the lines of spiritual energy tracks, which made their pupils shrink sharply: "Spiritual array?! "Those are all spiritual formations," Su Xuan took a breath of cold air and said slowly. "Spiritual Array?" Su Ling'er and the others were suddenly startled, and lost their voices: "They are all spiritual arrays? How is that possible? How could Muchen arrange so many at once? How many spiritual seals do you need to condense to control them?" Judging from the scale of these spiritual formations, I am afraid they are all at least level three spiritual formations. But to set up ten level three spiritual formations at once, it would take at least a level five spiritual formation master to do it, right? But it is obviously impossible for Muchen to reach this stage, because the fifth-level spiritual formation master is comparable to the strong ones in the Tongtian realm. If he reaches this level, wouldn't he be the number one person in the Beicang Spiritual Academy long ago. "No these spiritual formations seem to be just the prototypes of what was engraved" Su Xuan frowned slightly again. She looked at Mu Chen who closed his eyes. These spiritual formations seemed to be directly engraved. On those towers, it turned out that Muchen had disappeared secretly these days and had been hiding here to engrave the array diagrams. In this case, he only needed to be able to condense the spiritual seals that activate these spiritual arrays and control them. Can completely activate these spiritual formations. If ten third-level spiritual formations were to operate at the same time, their power would probably be extremely terrifying. . It¡¯s justCan Muchen really control ten third-level spiritual formations at the same time? "This guy really has some tricks up his sleeve." On another building, Xu Huang looked at the ten light groups rising around the Demon Sect headquarters, and his expression became serious: "He has disappeared these days. It's not that he's hiding from anything, but he's hiding around the Demon Sect headquarters to carve these formations It turns out that this was his intention from the beginning. " "What's the use of just carving these prototypes of spiritual formations? How much strength does he have. , if you want to condense the spiritual seals required for ten third-level spiritual formations, isn't that a dream?" Xu Qingqing was also shocked by the scene before her, but she still said firmly. Xu Huang also nodded, his eyes fixed on Muchen who closed his eyes tightly. Could it be that the latter could really reach that step? The sudden change obviously caused a commotion here. In the square, the faces of those from the Demon Sect changed a bit, and a look of uneasiness flashed in their eyes. The ten huge light groups suspended around them put considerable pressure on them. Level 3 spiritual formations can generally only pose a threat to the powerful in the Heaven Transformation Realm, but if ten level 3 spiritual formations erupt at the same time, even the powerful in the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm will definitely have to run as far as they can. In front of them, the crane demon's eyes were staring at those huge floating light groups with gloomy eyes. This guy actually arranged these things under their noses, and they didn't even notice "However, I don't believe that with your strength in the middle stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm, you can really control so many third-level spiritual formations!" He sneered with cold eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen's whole body was rippling with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. However, at this time, Muchen still closed his eyes tightly.With his eyes closed, he blocked out all interference from the outside world and immersed himself in the meticulous and perfect control of his mental array state. Nowadays, his understanding of the state of the heart array has become more profound. Even if he closes his eyes tightly, the outside world seems to be imprinted in his heart. Even the invisible wind and the fluctuating spiritual energy of heaven and earth are all imprints. Cum in his heart. However, just relying on the state of the mental formation, it is still impossible for him to condense so many spiritual seals to stimulate the operation of these spiritual formations His spiritual power is obviously not enough to support him to do so. But The corners of Muchen's lips seemed to be slightly raised, and with a flash of light on the palm of his sleeve, a round bead shining with white light appeared. Within the bead, it seemed that it was There is a white dragon circling. This thing is the White Dragon Spirit Pearl that Muchen obtained from the White Dragon Supreme. This White Dragon Spirit Pearl contains extremely huge spiritual power. With the help of its power, Muchen can condense all those spiritual seals! (To be continued.) Chapter 271 The Spiritual Array Surrounds the Demon Gate [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 271 When the White Dragon Spirit Pearl appeared in Muchen's hands, his palms suddenly clenched tightly, and a faint white light bloomed, as if there was a deep dragon roar. Boom! The White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his palm was buzzing and trembling, and a majestic spiritual power, like a tide, rolled down Muchen's palm and poured into his body. That kind of spiritual power was pure and huge, and it seemed to be accompanied by a dragon's roar. It was so majestic that it stretched Muchen's body to a point of pain. The power in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was too powerful. Muchen took a deep breath, not daring to neglect, and was immersed in the state of the heart formation. With the subtle control at this time, his hands suddenly changed into various seals at this time. And as its seals changed, everyone could see that circles of dazzling light continued to ripple out of Muchen's body. Under the fluctuation of the aperture, one after another the spiritual seals began to move in an astonishing way. Speed ??condensed from Muchen's palm. "He has begun to condense the spiritual seal!" Someone exclaimed, and their eyes were all focused on Muchen. Su Xuan, Su Ling'er and the others also looked over nervously. It was not difficult to condense a spiritual seal, but what was difficult was to condense a spiritual seal that could control ten third-level spiritual formations at the same time. Under the gaze of many eyes, the light around Muchen became increasingly intense, and the number of condensed spiritual seals also surged at an alarming speed. In less than a few minutes, the light that hovered around Muchen The number of spiritual seals around his body has reached more than a hundred. Those astonishing numbers of spiritual seals made many people's eyelids twitch. If you want to condense hundreds of spiritual seals, you need at least a fourth-level spiritual formation master to do it Those Demon Sect members in the square , became a little restless, and there was some uneasiness in their eyes. At this time, they finally sensed some danger. Crane Yao's eyes were still gloomy, but the palm placed on the armrest was slowly tightened. A crack spread from the armrest. His intuition told him that it was best to stop Muchen now. But the current situation forced him not to sit here, because he had already given the initiative to Muchen before, and if he interrupted Muchen now, it would probably make others think that he was already afraid. Such words were obviously not something the Crane Demon could bear. "I want to see how far you can do it!" He locked eyes on Muchen's figure with cold eyes, and his expressionless look made others dare not speak. On the other side, Yang Hong also had a gloomy expression. He stared at Muchen with fear, jealousy, and resentment in his eyes. He could feel some changes in the crane demon next to him. Obviously, even the latter at this time They all felt a little uneasy. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He really couldn't believe that Muchen could be so strong! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes in the audience, Muchen's figure seemed to be concealed by the bright light, and the hundreds of spiritual seals seemed to have increased a lot at this time. However, due to the cover of the bright light, they could not clearly see how many spiritual seals Muchen had condensed at this time. Everyone is looking forward to it. That tyrannical light finally gradually weakened after a while, and as the light weakened, Muchen's figure appeared in everyone's sight again. Everyone looked at it immediately, and then there were sounds of sharp intake of cold air. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A dense series of spiritual seals were suspended around Muchen. The number almost reached five hundred. This terrifying number would shock people to the point of dizziness. "How is it possible" Some people were shocked and lost their voices. They simply couldn't imagine how a person who was only in the middle stage of the Fusion Sky Realm could condense so many spiritual seals. Moreover, even if he could really condense them, There are so many spiritual seals, but can they really be controlled? The layout of the spiritual array is extremely strict, and any slight disorder will cause the spiritual array to collapse. On a rooftop, Xu Qingqing stared blankly at this scene, but she could no longer utter a single sarcastic word. Now, no matter how stupid she is, she still understands that those five hundred spiritual seals represent what a thing. Horrible things. "Five hundred spiritual seals" In front of her, Xu Huang also took a deep breath. At this time, his usually calm face also filled with disbelief, and murmured: "Why did he Maybe I can control it" "Mu Chen is so powerful." Su Ling'er also opened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed in surprise. Beside her, Li Qing, Guo Xiong and others? They also looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other's eyes. In fact, they had seen too much of Muchen's extraordinary skills before they went on a mission together. This handsome young man who seemed tepid, but seemed to be He always has endless tricks and trump cards. He may seem young, but he gives people an unfathomable feeling. Originally, they thought that Muchen would plan to fight the Crane Demon today, but no one expected that he would secretly set up spiritual formations outside the Demon Sect headquarters, and the most terrifying thing was that he actually actually He has the ability to activate these spiritual formations at the same time "You have forgotten that he was originally a spiritual formation master and maybe he has reached the level of a fourth-level spiritual formation master." Su Xuan also praised lightly. He made a sound and said: "If I am not mistaken, Muchen should have also understood the "Heart Formation" state, and I am afraid it is not at the elementary level." Muchen is indeed a spiritual formation master, but he wants such perfect control There is only one reason for such a terrifying number of spiritual seals, and that is that he has understood the state of the mental formation, and his attainments in it are quite high. With his ability as a fourth-level spiritual formation master, coupled with his advanced mental formation state, and with preparations in advance and the help of some external forces, it is not impossible to control ten third-level spiritual formation masters at the same time. . Whoosh! When everyone was shocked by the terrifying number of spiritual seals, Muchen's slender fingers seemed to flick lightly, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind in the sky, and the numerous spiritual seals roared out, and then scattered, Among the many frightened eyes, they shot into the ten huge light groups surrounding the Demon Sect headquarters. And as those spiritual seals shot in, everyone could see that the ten light groups suddenly expanded at an astonishing speed, and complex spiritual light rays intertwined, and then gradually formed ten formations. The pictures are all different huge spiritual formations. "Array of the Great Flame Demon, activate!" Muchen's indifferent voice rang out in this quiet area, and everyone suddenly saw a huge spiritual array erupting with red light, followed by violent and fiery fluctuations. "Wind Demon Spiritual Array!" Another level three spiritual array was successfully activated, and the hurricane roared like a blade. "Mountain Demon Sealing Formation!" "Golden Tiger Roaring Heavenly Formation!" "" The names of the spiritual formations rang out loudly from Muchen's mouth, and every time he shouted, he , that is, a third-level spiritual formation was successfully activated. In just ten breaths of time, the ten spiritual formations in the sky were finally fully activated. As the light filled the air, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to become violent at this time. Everyone looked at the spectacular scene of ten spiritual formations activating at the same time with wonderful expressions. They immediately sighed deeply and their hearts were filled with shock. No one could have imagined that Muchen actually used these ten third-level spiritual formations. The spiritual array was successfully arranged and even activated This guy is really a monster. "Brother Mu it's so scary." The members of the Luoshen Society were also staring blankly at the scene in the sky. Even Ye Qingling and Zhou Ling had dull expressions on their faces. Obviously, they did not expect that Mu Chen Chen would actually engage in such a battle. "It turns out that he was going to arrange these things these days when he was missing" They looked at each other. It seemed that once this guy got angry, he would be really scary. Luo Li also raised her delicate little face. She stared quietly at the thin figure sitting cross-legged on the tower, with an unusually soft smile on her lips. There was total silence in the square. Those members of the Demon Sect who were originally laughing and joking with a nonchalant look on their faces had already stopped laughing and were looking at the ten huge spiritual formations surrounding their headquarters with pale faces. That kind of astonishing fluctuation in spiritual power makes people¡¯s heels feel a little weak. At this time, they obviously couldn't laugh anymore. They never expected that the freshman named Muchen would actually make such a big move and directly arrange a spiritual array to surround their headquarters "Boss What should I do?" Chen Hou's lips trembled and his voice was hoarse. Surrounded by ten third-level spiritual arrays, even he would be frightened if those ten spiritual arrays came towards him. , he felt that he might not have much chance of survival. The core members of the Demon Sect on the side also had stiff expressions. If it weren't for the Crane Demon still sitting here, I'm afraid they would have lost their courage long ago. The Crane Demon's expression was uncertain, and with a sudden force on his palm, the armrest of the chair was instantly crushed and blown away. While they were quiet, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the high tower, slowly opened his closed eyes. A trace of blush flashed across his face, but his black eyes looked indifferently at the square. Everyone in the demon sect. "Senior Crane Demon"  In the quiet area, Muchen spoke indifferently, and everyone was watching attentively. At this time, the young man's calm voice seemed to have an inexplicable pressure, shrouding it, making people dare not have the slightest thought. underestimated. ¡°I don¡¯t know, am I qualified to come and ask for advice now?¡± (The third update is here!! I finally made it up, I¡¯m so sweaty. I¡¯d also like to ask for a monthly ticket by the way. It¡¯s the last few days of this month. If you have any If you want to vote monthly, please vote for the big master, okay!) (To be continued.) Chapter 272 Taking over the formation "I don't know am I qualified to visit and ask for advice now?" When the young man's indifferent voice spread in the area, everyone felt that the air seemed to have stopped flowing. , the young man's seemingly thin figure possessed an inexplicable pressure at this time, which was brought about by the power formed by the ten third-level spirit gathering formations around him, because now, no one would think that His so-called house calls were something to laugh at. In the square, the members of the Demon Sect were all speechless, and all the laughter on their faces had been suppressed. They looked at each other with solemn expressions. "Boss" Chen Hou and others also turned their attention to the expressionless crane demon. Under those gazes, Crane Yao also slowly put his palm down from the armrest, only to see that it turned into powder and fell one after another. He gently patted the sawdust on his palm, raised his head, and saw the pair of There was a chilling coldness gathering in his eyes: "Mu Chen, I have to say, you are really surprising." Muchen smiled noncommittally, he stared at the crane demon and said: "You have to pay some price for doing something wrong, right?" "Do you really think that with these ten third-level spiritual formations, you can force me to be helpless?" Crane Yao's voice said, It seems like a little bit of cold air is emanating. If the ten third-level spiritual formations broke out at the same time, I am afraid that even those who are in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm would have to be killed in an instant. But if he, the Crane Demon, only had these abilities, he would be ranked fourth on the Heavenly Ranking and it might not be his turn. sit. Everyone around them smacked their lips secretly when they saw the two people facing each other tit for tat. This confrontation seemed to be more fierce than the last three-move deal between Muchen and Li Xuantong. "These spiritual formations must have taken you a lot of time I underestimated you. I didn't expect you to be hiding outside our demon gate these days to do this." Crane Demon stood up slowly. The voice, without much emotion, sounded faintly. "Butafter squandering all these spiritual formations, what can you do?" He stared at Muchen with cold eyes. Muchen's current trump card is obviously these ten third-level spiritual formations. , facing such a large number of third-level spiritual formations, not to mention those in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, even people with the strength of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm can only temporarily avoid the edge. But if others can't take it, it doesn't mean that he, the Crane Demon, can't take it either. Come down. The Crane Demon's body was upright, and waves of astonishing spiritual power swept out of his body like a tide. The stone slabs under his feet were quietly shattered at this moment, and cracks spread rapidly into the distance. . When everyone saw his formation, they were immediately shocked. Is the Crane Demon planning to attack these ten third-level spiritual formations head-on? "Chen Hou, after I take over the ten third-level spiritual formations, I will immediately take action. Since others have come to our Demon Sect headquarters to run wild, there is no need to be polite." Crane Yao slowly stepped forward and said indifferently. . "Yes!" Chen Hou and others immediately responded, and immediately stared at the people of the Luoshen Society with fierce eyes. As long as there was no threat from those third-level spirit gathering arrays, they would naturally not be afraid of these new students of the Luoshen Society. Although Luo Li is also very powerful, but after all, there are so many of them, so he will beat them all up. I don¡¯t believe these freshmen still have the guts to stay here. When Ye Qingling and the others saw the fierce glare in Chen Hou and others' eyes, their expressions changed slightly, but no one showed any intention of flinching. A cold light appeared in Luo Li's eyes. Immediately, she stretched out her slender jade hand and gently grasped the hilt of the black long sword. There was a faint concentration of particularly sharp sword energy. The atmosphere became tense almost instantly, and those eyes were all locked on the crane demon who was slowly walking forward. While the atmosphere was frozen, Muchen still looked at the Crane Demon who was slowly walking forward without any fluctuations in his expression. Then he seemed to smile and said: "Senior Crane Demon, these ten third-level spiritual formations, But it¡¯s not prepared for you.¡± He Yao paused, looked at Mu Chen, and said with a sneer, ¡°Oh? Do you still have the ability to do anything else now?¡± He is not an ordinary person. Although he doesn't know what method Muchen used to arrange the ten spiritual arrays, he can see that this should be the limit of Muchen. The latter now is not able to do it at all. Maybe get distracted and do something else. And it was not just him who had this vision, even Su Xuan, Xu Huang and others were aware of it, and they all nodded slightly. It was already remarkable that Muchen could achieve this level now, but he wanted to If there is any collaboration, it will be impossible. Muchen didn't pay attention to the many questioning looks, he just smiled and said: "Senior Crane Yao, I prepared these spiritual formations for those rude guys who came to our Luo Shen Association to run wild that day, so I think"You'd better let them break into these spiritual formations" As he spoke, his eyes as cold as blades were directed at Chen Hou, Yang Hong and others behind him. Looking at each other, the latter and others trembled. "When I break your spiritual formations, they will naturally learn your methods!" "The crane demon sneered, but did not pay any attention to Muchen. He stamped his feet on the ground and rushed up. His powerful spiritual power exploded, and he was about to rush towards Muchen. "In that case, that's the case. Then we can only entertain Senior Crane Demon with other things. " Muchen smiled indifferently, and then he held his palm. In the flash of light, a rusty metal iron ball appeared in his hand. When the golden iron ball appeared, Muchen immediately used his spiritual power. Infused in. Buzz! The metal iron ball burst out with thousands of golden lights almost instantly, and then an extremely astonishing wave of spiritual power spread out. During the turbulence of those spiritual power waves, everyone was stunned. I saw a huge spiritual formation spreading rapidly in the sky. That spiritual formation was extremely huge, far surpassing the third-level spiritual formations on the side, and the extremely complex spiritual power. The interweaving of light creates a rather obscure and profound formation. ¡°Huhu. " It was as if the hurricane was set off by that kind of spiritual power fluctuation in the world. The complex light array, which was about a hundred feet in size, was suspended above Muchen's head, which was extremely horrifying. Everyone looked at Muchen with shock on their faces. Everyone can see that the spiritual formation in front of them is far beyond the scope of the third-level spiritual formation. Looking at its fluctuations, it is probably even in the fourth-level spiritual formation. The spiritual formation is not simple. "How is it possible" But then they were speechless. They really couldn't believe how it was possible for Muchen to set up another level 4 spiritual formation in such a fast time. And looking at Mu Chen's previous performance. Chen Chen's action, this level 4 spiritual formation was obviously not engraved in advance, but was inspired by his casual arrangement. "It's the spiritual formation" Su Xuan's beautiful eyes flashed, and she whispered in surprise: "It's from the White Dragon City auction. Muchen actually studied the spirit array thoroughly" Su Ling'er and the others on the side were also full of surprise. Of course they knew about the spirit array, and it was Su Ling'er who auctioned it off and gave it to him. Muchen's, I thought it had lost its effectiveness when I saw its rusty appearance, but I didn't expect that in Muchen's hands, it actually blossomed with powerful power. "No wonder he is not afraid of the crane demonit turns out he still has this method. " Su Ling'er said in surprise, the spiritual formation contained in the spiritual formation is quite strong. Facing that level of spiritual formation, even the crane demon has to be extremely afraid. Now, the crane demon How else can he be arrogant in front of Muchen? "Muchen will not do anything he is not sure about. Since he dares to go to the demon sect, how can he not keep the means to deal with the crane demon. "Su Xuan also smiled lightly and looked at the young man's figure with strange eyes. Countless gazes around her were frozen by the sudden spiritual formation. Even the crane demon who was about to rush towards Muchen was stunned. He suddenly stopped, and his face flashed with uncertainty. From the huge spiritual formation, he sensed a strong danger, which made him know that he didn't have much confidence in being able to defeat it. Next. ¡°What a good idea. "He Yao stared at Muchen with cold eyes, a gloomy look flashed across his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said. "Senior Crane Yao, that's a compliment. " Muchen smiled faintly and said: "Next, please keep quiet. Otherwise, I don't mind activating this spirit array completely, but once it is activated, I will not be able to stop it. What will happen then? I may not be responsible for the consequences. " "Are you threatening me? ! "He Yao clenched his palms tightly and spoke in a solemn tone. "If Senior Crane Yao wants to think so, then I don't have any objection. " Muchen held the rusty spirit array tightly in his palm and said with a smile. "The crane demon stared at Muchen, with veins beating on his palm, but he did not take action after all. If Muchen only had those ten three He is not particularly afraid of the level 4 spirit array, but if there is such a powerful level 4 spirit array, it will be completely different. Even he is not very sure that he can follow it. Do you think that a third-level spiritual formation can suppress so many experts from our demon sect? ! " Crane Demon gritted his teeth. As long as he stood here, Muchen would not dare to activate the fourth-level spiritual formation. In addition to him, the Demon Sect also had three masters in the early stages of the Heaven Transformation Realm, plus others. The power of many people and horses cannot be underestimated. ¡°?Now, Senior Crane Yao still has no intention of agreeing to my previous requests. Muchen stared at the Crane Demon and said. "If I, the Demon Sect, want to apologize to you newbies, I'm afraid you are not that capable!" "The crane demon sneered, once they apologize, what face will their demon sect have? "In that case" Muchen smiled faintly, but the smile suddenly became colder, and then he printed The method suddenly changed, and the ten huge third-level spiritual formations around them suddenly erupted with dazzling light, and violent fluctuations of spiritual power swept away. Everyone was trembling with fear. This Muchen actually destroyed these ten. The third level spiritual formation is now in operation. ¡°Then please invite everyone from the demon sect to take over the formation. "Boom! As Muchen's last word fell, violent spiritual power suddenly raged. (Something is going on for the time being. The next update may be after 12 o'clock. I will let you know first.) (To be continued.) Chapter 273 The Power of Ten Formations boom! Violent spiritual power is like a wave, spreading from the sky above this area in waves. Ten huge third-level spiritual formations have been activated. From a distance, they look like ten shining suns, surrounding Heading to the Demon Sect headquarters. Chen Hou and others looked at this scene with a slightly blue complexion. If it was a third-level spiritual formation, they would naturally not be afraid, but now there are ten of them. The superposition of that kind of power is not a simple one plus one. However, at this time, they also have no way out. Looking at the gloomy look on the Crane Demon's face, it is obvious that he will not give in, so they must also unite to stop the ten third-level spiritual formations. . And once they can stop it, Muchen will lose his powerful trump card, and by then, they will be able to stand up. "Everyone gather together, let's take action together. If you don't believe it, we can't solve the ten third-level spiritual formations!" Chen Hou gritted his teeth and shouted. Hearing this, the other members of the Demon Sect also hurriedly gathered around. If they spread out again at this time, they might not be able to eat and walk around. Yang Hong also gritted his teeth and stared at the thin figure sitting cross-legged on the tower in the distance with resentful and fearful eyes. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, the latter's strength had already reached To such an astonishing degree. On the tower, Muchen looked at the square with indifferent eyes at the spiritual energy rising into the sky. Immediately, his seal changed, and he saw ten third-level spiritual formations in the surrounding sky suddenly trembling violently, and the violent spiritual energy gathered crazily. . . "Boom!" "Boom!" The spiritual power gathered, and in the next moment, ten beams of light exploded out like beams tearing apart the sky. Carrying an astonishing momentum, they faced the many demon gates on the square unceremoniously. The man blasted it down. "Let's take action together!" Chen Hou and others looked at the ten huge beams of light with their expressions changing dramatically, and shouted loudly. At this time, all the spiritual power in their bodies burst out, turning into spiritual light in the sky. screen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The other people in the Demon Sect also hurriedly activated their spiritual power, only to see spiritual power of different colors spread, and brilliant light curtains appeared one after another, which looked extremely spectacular. In the sky around the square, countless eyes stared nervously at the gorgeous square. I wonder who will be better in this fierce confrontation? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the many nervous gazes, ten beams of light finally struck down in a brazen manner. On the tower, Muchen's eyes were cold, and he suddenly grasped his palms. Suddenly, the ten beams of light suddenly intertwined with each other in his shocked eyes, spinning wildly, as if they turned into a spiral beam of light. Crunch! The huge spiral beam passed by, as if even the air made an overwhelming sound. "What an exquisite control!" Someone secretly exclaimed. Who would have thought that this Muchen could not only control ten third-level spiritual formations, but also be able to force their attacks together. If this is the case, wouldn't it make the already fierce one even more terrifying? Whoops! When these thoughts passed through their minds, the spiral beams of light like ten angry dragons had already swept down, and then hit the spiritual power light curtains fiercely. boom! boom! At the moment of contact, everyone could clearly see that the light curtains were shattered almost instantly. The ten twisted light pillars swept across with an overwhelming momentum, and the ground of the square was covered with lightning. It was under the sweep of that spiritual power that huge cracks were opened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? One after another, figures vomited blood and flew out in embarrassment. Chen Hou and others behind him saw that the ten light beams were so fierce, and their expressions changed drastically. Boom! Ten streaks of spiritual light beams swept across, once again impacting the spiritual light curtain formed in front of them. The light curtain suddenly shook, and waves of ripples spread rapidly. "I can't stand it!" Beside Chen Hou, a person with the same strength who had reached the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm shouted violently with a red face. "Quickly retreat!" A look of panic flashed across Chen Hou's eyes. The ten beams of light were almost twisted into one. The impact was extremely terrifying. Although they worked together, it was impossible to really gather all their power. Together, there is no way to stop this terrible impact. When the remaining members of the Demon Sect heard Chen Hou's shout, they could only grit their teeth and immediately retreated simultaneously. Bang! As they retreated, the spiritual light curtain exploded instantly, and the huge beam of light roared like an angry dragon.?, shuttled between them, and everyone who was contaminated by the impact was shot out in embarrassment, with blood spurting out wildly. Whoops! The beam of light roared past, the earth was torn apart, and then it rushed directly across the square and hit the Demon Sect headquarters hard. The earth seemed to be shaking violently at this moment. The Demon Sect headquarters was shattered to pieces by the impact, and the huge pavilion was instantly turned into ruins. After charging unscrupulously, the beam of light finally gradually exhausted its strength, and then faded away little by little until it completely dissipated. Smoke and dust filled the air, and the entire square was in a mess. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with some astonishment. In the vast square, a deep ravine about ten feet long swept across the square, until it exploded the Demon Sect headquarters. In the square, there were many wailing members of the Demon Sect. Only a few powerful people such as Chen Hou could still stand, but their faces were still full of shock. Obviously, the ten spiritual formations gathered together earlier. The terrorist offensive made them a little scared. "The power of the ten spiritual formations is so powerful" Everyone looked at the defeated members of the Demon Sect, and they were all a little shocked. The power of the spiritual formation was really powerful. If it were a normal fight, they would be able to defeat such a group of demon sect members all at once. It is really not an easy task to have many opponents. In the sky, after the ten spiritual formations released their terrifying attacks, they began to gradually fade away, and finally dissipated completely. And as those spiritual formations dissipated, the oppression that shrouded this place also disappeared. Chen Hou and other members of the Demon Sect who still had fighting power looked at Muchen with fierce eyes. Muchen turned a blind eye to them, and just turned his attention to the Crane Demon. At this time, the latter's face became particularly gloomy as the Demon Sect's headquarters was blown to pieces. "How dare you destroy our Demon Sect headquarters!" The Crane Demon was trembling all over, obviously in a rage. He stared at Muchen sinisterly, his eyes filled with ferocious aura. "Do you feel uncomfortable being treated like this?" Muchen looked at him indifferently, his eyes like blades, equally cold: "Then when you were bullying me, a member of the Luoshen Society, did you think of this again? Tangtang Demon sect, but there are dozens of people fighting against one girl. Since you all have lost face, why should I leave you such a useless thing? " Crane Yao's eyes were cold, Chen Hou and the others would do such a thing? , naturally with his instructions, and doing so was nothing more than venting Muchen's anger for not giving him face, but who would have expected that Muchen would be so cruel and merciless. "Boss, let's arrest your kid! Let's see what he can be proud of!" Chen Hou fiercely shouted, and then he and two other companions who were in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm suddenly rushed out and went straight to Muchen. "Get back!" However, as soon as they moved, Luo Li's beautiful figure appeared in front of them. The girl held a black long sword in her jade hand, and her glass-like eyes were as cold as ice at this time. The unparalleled sword energy swept out, tearing the ground apart, and slashed at Chen Hou and the others mercilessly. "You!" The expressions of Chen Hou and the other three people changed. They had tried Luo Li's power, so naturally they did not dare to neglect him. The three of them shot at the same time, and the three spiritual energy collided with the sword energy. Bang! The ground was shattered, and the bodies of Chen Hou and the others were also shaken, and they were directly knocked back. "You dare!" Crane Yao's eyes turned cold, his spiritual power surged in his body, and he wanted to take action against Luo Li. "You dare too!" Muchen also shouted coldly, holding the spiritual array tightly in his palms, and the huge spiritual array above his head was slowly rotating. Sensing the violent spiritual energy fluctuations emitted by the huge spiritual array, Crane Demon's eyes became increasingly gloomy. He stared at Muchen and said, "Do you really think you can deal with me with this spiritual array alone?! "Then come and give it a try!" Muchen didn't give in at all, staring at the crane demon with cold eyes. "Okay, then today I want to see how amazing you are!" The Crane Demon laughed angrily and took a step forward, his spiritual energy rolling like a huge wave. However, just when Crane Yao was about to take action, a beautiful figure flashed over and appeared in front of Muchen. She smiled gently and said, "Crane Yao, this incident happened because of you, so why bother to be aggressive?" "Su Xuan!" When He Yao saw the gentle girl appearing in front of Muchen, his eyes suddenly darkened: "Are you going to help him?" "I just don't want to see you fighting with each other and making trouble." ." Su Xuan said with a smile.   The crane demon's eyes twitched when he heard it. It has already become such a mess, how can it be pleasant or unpleasant? Su Xuan said things nicely, but she made it clear that she wanted to help Muchen. "What if I don't agree?" Crane Yao said with gloomy eyes. "Muchen saved our sisters' lives, so I can't watch him being bullied. I'm sorry." Su Xuan said softly, but her words were very clear. If the crane demon wanted to touch Muchen, she would definitely do it. Will take action. Crane Yao's eyes were stern, filled with furious flames. He slowly clenched his palms. This was the first time he had seen Su Xuan come forward to protect a man. This made him feel jealous almost. It's going to burn. The Crane Demon's hand made a creaking sound, but he still didn't take action. Now, it's not the time for him to really take action. He took a deep breath, and the rage in his eyes slowly calmed down, but his eyes were staring at Muchen like a poisonous snake, and said solemnly: "Mu Chen, don't think you won this time, it's just that I haven't won yet. I just treat you as an opponent, but don¡¯t worry, I will make you my prey in the hunting battle. When the time comes, I will let you give me back everything you did today!¡± When" He glanced at Su Xuan with a gloomy look: "No one can save you!" When Muchen heard this, he smiled faintly, and when he held his hands, the spirit array dimmed and turned into rust again. The mottled metal ball was then put away by him. "Senior Crane Yao, no matter what you want to do" He stood up from the tower, glanced at Crane Yao, then waved to Luo Li and others below, turned around, and left, only with that little Fluctuating sounds spread in this messy square. "I, Muchen, will stay with you until the end." (Please give me your monthly vote!!!! It's the 27th, and this month is almost over~~~~ Everyone who has a monthly vote, please vote for the Great Master!) (To be continued . ) Chapter 274 Hidden On the way back, all the members of the Luoshen Society were extremely excited, and their faces were even a little red. Because of the Demon Sect some time ago, everyone was holding their breath and feeling a little guilty at the same time. Although Luo Li was indeed the strongest among them, but no matter what, she was a girl after all. There were so many of them, but in the end it was a girl who had to step forward, and in the end Luo Li was injured because of the other party's shameless tactics. This made them feel extremely ashamed. Fortunately, Muchen came back. Faced with the shamelessness and power of the Demon Sect, he did not choose to settle the matter. Instead, contrary to everyone's expectations, he boarded the Demon Sect's headquarters in the most shocking manner and brought Whatever the other party has done must be repaid. The previous scene, even now, still makes everyone excited. For example, the crane demon was finally forced to dare not take action easily, and could only watch the ten spiritual formations wreaking havoc. There are not many people in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy who can force the Crane Demon to this point, and Mu Chen is the only one who can do it as a new student. Such a record is not inferior to the previous three-move agreement with Li Xuantong. Muchen just smiled when he saw everyone's excitement, and turned his eyes to the girl in black clothes who was following him lightly. The latter just looked at him with a soft and quiet look, and her glass-like eyes seemed to have Autumn water ripples. When he looked over, Luo Li smiled at him. The smile was clear and soft, which made Muchen's heart soften. . "Are you not injured?" Luo Li asked softly. She naturally knew how difficult it was for Muchen to fight like that today. It was definitely not inferior to the fierce battle with Li Xuantong that day, but Muchen's current situation was also worse than that day. Much more tyrannical. Muchen shook his head. He had mostly borrowed the power from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl before, but it was somewhat consumed when he entered the inner formation state. In terms of fatigue, it was naturally not as good as that day. However, the movement today was a bit beyond his expectation. He had indeed prepared ten third-level spiritual formations at the beginning, but he did not hold out hope that he could activate them all. After all, it was really difficult, but when he was in When he was immersed in the state of the mental formation, his exquisite control allowed him to activate all ten spiritual formations as he wished. "It seems that I have a deeper control over the state of the mental array." Muchen thought thoughtfully. Now, his familiarity and control over the state of the mental array are obviously far beyond what he used to be. In spiritual formation cultivation, he indeed has quite astonishing talent. "It's just like today. Although the power is extraordinary, it requires careful preparation for a long time. Those spiritual formations must be engraved early. If something goes wrong during the process, all the previous efforts will be wasted. "Mu Chen." Suddenly there was a cry from behind. Muchen paused and turned around to see Su Xuan, Su Ling'er and others rushing over. "Senior Su Xuan." When Muchen saw this, he quickly smiled and said, "Thank you so much for that earlier." Although he was not afraid of the Crane Demon going crazy before, Su Xuan showed up to help, which made him very grateful. "You still know how to thank me. After helping you, you turned around and ran away." Su Ling'er snorted. Muchen smiled awkwardly, he just didn't want to stay there anymore. The looks from around him made him feel a little uncomfortable. He coughed lightly and quickly introduced Luo Li. "Haha, I've heard about it a long time ago. Sister Luo Li is now fifteenth on the Heavenly Ranking. She is more famous than you in Beicang Spiritual Academy." Su Xuan looked at Luo Li, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Smiled. When Chen Hou and others came to the Luoshen Society to cause trouble and were defeated by Luo Li, her ranking on the Heavenly Ranking was raised to fifteen, but Luo Li didn't feel much about it. She was not obsessed with the Heavenly Ranking. Ranking, all of this, she just challenged because others came to her. Luo Li was a little embarrassed and said: "Senior Sister Su Xuan, thank you." The friendship between girls seemed to come quickly. Facing the outstanding temperament of Luo Li, even the frosty Li Qing showed a smile, talking to each other. We also quickly became familiar with each other. "You have to be careful with the Crane Demon." Su Xuan looked at Muchen, her expression suddenly became serious: "The Crane Demon is very scheming. If I'm not wrong, he should have hidden his strength." Muchen was startled for a moment, and then he did the same. He nodded seriously. In fact, not only Su Xuan felt this way, but he also sensed it. He could detect some dangerous fluctuations in the Crane Demon. This guy was quite threatening. "But I've forced him to this point, and he still refuses to reveal his strength." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, what on earth does this guy want to do? "Next month is the hunting war." Su Xuan said with a slight smile.   "You mean, he plans to reveal his true strength in the hunting battle?" Muchen was surprised, and then his eyes flashed, saying: "He plans to surpass you at the hunting station, right?" "I'm afraid I It's not his real goal," Su Xuan said. "His target is Li Xuantong?" Muchen was slightly startled. This crane demon was originally aiming for Li Xuantong. No wonder he refused to reveal his strength now. It seemed that he was afraid that Li Xuantong had been prepared. "The Crane Demon is arrogant and unwilling to be inferior to others. Hunting battles are the grand event of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. If he surpasses Li Xuantong in this, his reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy will surpass Li Xuantong and catch up with Shen Cangsheng." Su Xuan said. . Muchen¡¯s expression was a little solemn. He had fought against Li Xuantong, so he naturally knew how powerful this guy was. If Crane Yao really had the confidence to attack Li Xuantong, then he must also have a powerful trump card that should not be underestimated. And now he and the crane demon are in a tense situation. Once the hunting war starts, he will definitely be included in the hunting list by the crane demon. By then, the latter will obviously no longer be able to hide anything. In the hunting battle, he relied on his true ability. If Su Xuan came forward to help him again, it would make him laughable. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered the gloomy gaze of the crane demon, and immediately smiled and said, "Senior Su Xuan, I understand." Since he has done these things, he will not regret it, regardless of the crane demon. How much was hidden, but if he thought he could suppress him easily, it wasn't that easy. Su Xuan nodded lightly. Just remind him of these things. Although the Crane Demon is powerful, the young man in front of him may not be a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to know what will happen after you touch him. The group of people talked again, and Su Xuan and the others left. Muchen looked at their retreating figures and also became slightly thoughtful. "What are you going to do? Do you want to participate in the hunting battle?" Luo Li looked at Muchen and asked. "The benefits of the hunting war are so great, so of course I have to participate." Muchen smiled. The "Spiritual Light Initiation" is obviously very beneficial to cultivation. If you give up, the loss will be too great. "The Crane Demon." Luo Li hesitated slightly. Once he participated in a hunting battle, there wouldn't be many rules. In addition to not killing people, even if he seriously injured someone, there wouldn't be any fouls. The Crane Demon is very scheming and is obviously not a simple creature. For this kind of opponent, one must remain alert and cautious, otherwise he might be like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, quietly launching a deadly attack. "Don't worry, even though the crane demon has hidden its strength, it's not that easy for me to deal with." Muchen smiled and said, "And isn't there still one month left? This month, I plan to enter the Thunder Domain to practice. Make some preparations for the hunting battle. "Now that he has obtained the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, the secrets have not yet been fully understood. Now that he has time, he can study it carefully, and maybe he can gain his strength again. promote. In a hunting battle, there will inevitably be dark horses emerging one after another, and with such a powerful opponent as the crane demon, if he neglects, he may really be left far behind. This is obviously not a situation he wants to see. "Then I'll accompany you then." Luo Li smiled. When Mu Chen heard this, he couldn't help but smile: "There are some kings who wield swords and kill in all directions, while the concubines play the piano and follow the husband up and down." Luo Li's delicate cheeks showed a touch of red clouds, and she glared at Mu Chen. One glance, and then quickly walked away with Ye Qingling. Muchen laughed loudly, and then quickly chased after him with many members of the Luoshen Society. ¡­ When Muchen and the others left, in the messy square of the Demon Sect headquarters, the Crane Demon looked at the ruined headquarters with unusually gloomy eyes. "Boss." Behind them, Chen Hou and others looked ugly. Being beaten up by Muchen today was a huge loss of face for their demon sect. "Boss, if you take action, how can that kid be so arrogant?" Chen Hou whispered. After all, he is the core member of the Demon Sect, so he naturally knows some details about the Crane Demon. He Yao glanced at him indifferently and said coldly: "My opponent is Li Xuantong, a new student. He is not worthy of me exposing my strength." "But should we let that kid go like this?" Chen Hou said unwillingly. "Bang!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a cold and ferocious look in the eyes of the crane demon. He struck out with a fierce palm, and the billowing spiritual power turned into a huge force, sweeping away the ruins in an instant. All the boulders turned into powder at this moment. That scene made all members of the Demon Sect remain silent. "Don't worry, we'll wait for the huntIn the battle, I will make that kid kneel on the ground and beg for mercy for what he did today. A little new student really thinks he can jump around on my head, the Crane Demon, without knowing whether to live or die! " "Now, let him live happily for a month. " He waved his sleeves indifferently and turned away. The cold voice hovered in the ears of Chen Hou and others, with murderous intent. (Ouch, please give me a monthly pass. It is the last few days of this month. If you have a monthly pass, please Don¡¯t leave it, please vote for the big master! Thank you very much! Please vote!) (To be continued.) Chapter 275: Entering the Thunder Territory Again The night enveloped Beicang Lingyuan, and Muchen was sitting quietly on the bed. In his hands, white light overflowed, and in the smooth and round bead, there was a white dragon circling and roaring, and the low The dragon's roar made the air vibrate. Muchen stared at the White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand, with a look of doubt in his eyes. Inside this White Dragon Spirit Pearl, extremely majestic spiritual power was stored. He could mobilize some of this spiritual power, but he was vaguely aware of it. He felt that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl should not only have this effect, but every time he tried to invade the inside of the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, he would be rebounded, and the power inside resisted his entry. That kind of resistance may seem weak, but in fact it is extremely terrifying. Even Muchen would not dare to break in without authorization, otherwise the force of the rebound would probably make him suffer a lot. "There seems to be a seal inside this White Dragon Spirit Pearl." Muchen frowned and murmured to himself. "You guessed it right." Jiuyouque's thoughts suddenly sounded in his heart. "Do you know what's going on?" Muchen was slightly happy and asked quickly in his heart. "This White Dragon Spirit Pearl should be the inheritance left by the White Dragon Supreme. It's just that there is a seal set inside it. With your ability, I'm afraid it still can't be broken." Jiuyou Que said. "Can you break it open?" Muchen asked quickly. "It may be a bit difficult now." Jiuyou Que said helplessly. After all, it has not fully recovered. "What should we do?" Muchen was a little dumbfounded. If he couldn't break the seal, wouldn't he just stare? "Perhaps we can use external power to break this seal." Jiuyou Que muttered. "External power? What do you mean?" Muchen was a little surprised. Where did he borrow such a powerful external power? "The place you plan to go tomorrow" Muchen's heart moved, and he asked in surprise: "You mean the thunder field?" His eyes were slightly bright, and there were extremely huge and terrifying external forces in the thunder field. If If you can borrow it, maybe you can break the seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. "Yes." Muchen nodded slightly, holding the White Dragon Spirit Pearl tightly in his palm, with a flash of heat in his eyes. He wished he could enter the thunder field now, and then use the power to break the seal inside the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. "Okay, then we will enter the thunder field tomorrow!" Hearing Muchen's words, Jiuyouque's thoughts became excited: "This time I want to refine enough thunder beads in it. We are only short of more than two million. With spiritual value, can I buy Beiming Longkun's blood essence?" Mu Chen smiled and nodded. In this heaven-level mission, he received a total of 4.5 million spiritual values, which is far from Beiming Longkun's. Seven million spiritual values ??are already only short of two million. Although this is still not a small number, at least it is very close. Muchen stroked the White Dragon Spirit Pearl with his palm, and some curiosity and expectation arose in his heart. If the Nine Nether Bird obtains the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun, it should be able to completely recover, break away from the shackles of the spiritual beast, and become a true divine beast. Already? By then, it should have become very powerful, right? I really can¡¯t wait to see it. The next day, when it was still early in the morning, Muchen and Luo Li set off immediately after parting ways, speeding away directly in the direction of Leiyu. In the twisted space outside the thunder field, there were still countless students pouring in. Among them, Muchen could feel the fluctuations of spiritual power of many powerful people. He immediately secretly smacked his tongue. It seemed that many people They are all practicing hard for the hunting battle next month. Outside the twisted space, there are some huge suspended stone platforms. The terrifying flow of people rushes from all directions, and finally passes through these stone platforms and enters the minefield. Muchen also landed on a huge platform. When his eyes swept, he suddenly stopped at the edge of the stone platform. There was a silver giant monument. On top of the giant monument, there seemed to be lightning flashes. Around the giant monument, there were crowds of people, pointing at the silver monument from time to time. Occasionally, whenever the monument flashed with silver light, some exclamations broke out. Muchen couldn't help but follow the projection, and saw some names with flashing lightning arcs engraved on the stone tablet, which seemed to be very unusual. "What is this?" Muchen was a little surprised. He didn't seem to notice the stone tablet last time. "This is the Leiyu Monument, which is specially used to record the names of outstanding students who sprinted to the Leiyu This can be regarded as an achievement." A person who looked like an old student laughed at the side. Muchen suddenly realized, his eyes swept over, taking in the information on the stone tablet, and at the top, he saw a?Familiar names. Shen Cangsheng, Thunder Domain Sprint, the highest level, the ninth level. Li Xuantong, Thunder Domain Sprint, the highest level, the eighth level. Su Xuan, the highest level, the seventh floor. Crane demon, the highest level, the seventh level. Li Peng, the highest level, the seventh floor. Densely dense thunder pattern fonts flashed, and each name represented a powerful achievement. There were ten levels in the thunder field, and the further back, the power of thunder in the thunder field The more terrifying it is, the weaker ones will not dare to stay in it at all. And this Leiyu Stele can also reflect from one side how many hidden dragons and crouching tigers there are in Beicang Lingyuan. On this stele, except for Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong who can put some distance between them, there are other people behind them. Nearly dozens of people were closely following Su Xuan and Crane Yao. Some names had never been seen at the top of the Heavenly Ranking, but it was obvious that their strength should not be underestimated. "As expected of Shen Cangsheng." Muchen sighed. The highest level he had sprinted to before was only the fourth level, but Shen Cangsheng had directly reached the ninth level. If he took another step forward, he might be able to reach the thunder The last layer of the domain. Such strength is really shocking. Li Xuantong is not weak either. He sprinted to the eighth level and followed Shen Cangsheng. This guy is worthy of being a powerful person who can challenge Shen Cangsheng. "I'm going to give it a try this time. Which level can I sprint to?" Muchen's eyes flashed with excitement. The last time he entered the Thunder Domain, he only had the strength of the Soul Realm, but now he has advanced to the Fusion Realm. In the Heaven Realm, various methods are too powerful. Muchen glanced at the Thunder Domain Monument and stopped staying. With a movement of his body, he rushed directly into the twisted space, and in the flash of lightning, It has appeared in the thunder field where the thunder is raging. In the thunder field, the sky is still gloomy, and the overwhelming thunder keeps falling down. The rumbling thunder echoes throughout the space, causing the heaven and earth to shake. It was not the first time for Muchen to come to the Thunder Territory, so he was somewhat familiar with it. The power of thunder in the first level of the Thunder Territory was too weak and was completely unsuitable for him now, so he did not hesitate at all. Directly push the speed to the extreme and go deeper. Muchen is obviously much more powerful now than the last time he entered here, so in less than ten minutes, he had already entered the fourth floor. However, he only stayed on the fourth floor for a short time, but he felt that the power of thunder there could not help him now, so he gave up decisively and entered the fifth floor again. In this thunder field, generally entering the fourth level requires the strength of the Fusion Realm, while the fifth level requires a significant improvement. At worst, it requires reaching the late stage of the Fusion Realm, or even the strength of the Quasi-Transformation Realm. The requirements for strength at the later levels are even more stringent. Of course, level is not the only criterion. With powerful means, you can still pass With Muchen's current strength, there is not much difficulty in sprinting to the fifth level. And when he enters the fifth level, he just After a brief reaction, he shook his head again. The power of thunder here is not easy to gather enough power to break the seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. He started sprinting again. In just ten minutes, he encountered the barrier on the sixth level of the Thunder Domain, but in response, he just punched out and tore the barrier apart with his unparalleled ferocious spiritual power. With a flash of his body, he passed through the crack and entered the sixth level of the thunder field. ???????????????????? Boom! When Muchen entered the sixth level of the thunder field, the shocking thunder suddenly rang in his ears, as if it made the blood in his body boil. He raised his head and saw that the sixth-level thunder domain space was even darker. There was almost no end to the thunderclouds in the sky. Thunderbolts like giant pythons penetrated the sky and the earth. That scene was like the end of the world. Muchen sensed the violent and unparalleled spiritual power between heaven and earth. After a while, he shook his head slightly: "It's not enough!" Muchen pondered for a moment, looked up and looked into the depths of the Thunder Space. Further down was the Thunder Domain. It's the seventh floor, where even people with early strength in the Heaven Transformation Realm can't withstand the thunderous bombardment. "You need the power of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately rushed out. If he wanted to quickly break the seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, he could only rely on the Thunder Domain. He was possessed by the powerful power of thunder, so he had to go as deep as possible. The power of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm??, although he is tyrannical, it is not that simple to stop Muchen. Muchen clenched his palms tightly, his black eyes reflected the thunder world, looking particularly sharp. After Muchen flew past the sixth level of the thunder field, after a long time, his speed began to slow down, because in front of it, the space was distorted, and a thunder barrier penetrated the heaven and earth, blocking the front. Outside the thunder barrier, there are many stone platforms. There are many figures on the stone platforms. Most of the people who can stay here are not unknown people. They are also somewhat famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy. They are here The purpose of this hard work is to one day be able to break through the barrier and enter the seventh level. Muchen's arrival also attracted a lot of attention, especially when some people noticed Muchen's strength, they all looked shocked. The strength of the Fusion of Heaven Realm could actually reach the sixth level. ? Muchen didn't pay much attention to the many eyes. He approached the huge thunder barrier and slowly clasped his hands tightly. He had to sprint in from here. (Let¡¯s promote our big master¡¯s YY. Everyone is welcome to come to our big master Waiwai Guild when you have time. Waiwai ID1744. There will be drama discussions around 8 o¡¯clock every night. PS: Please ask for monthly tickets again. It¡¯s the last three days. Please Everyone supports the great master! !) (To be continued.) Chapter 276 The Seventh Level of Thunder Domain Rumble. A huge thunder barrier penetrated the heaven and earth, and huge thunder arcs jumped on it, releasing astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, as if even the space was distorted by it. Muchen's figure stopped a hundred feet away from the thunder barrier. He stared at the thunder barrier solemnly. This obstacle to the seventh floor was indeed extraordinary. This kind of thunder barrier, even if Even if a person in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm exerts all his strength, it would be difficult to tear it apart into a crack that can be entered. "Is it the power of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" Muchen clenched his palms tightly, took a deep breath, and sat down cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed tightly. "What is that guy doing?" On the stone platforms outside the thunder barrier, there were also some people who noticed Muchen's strange behavior, and they were all a little surprised and suspicious at once. "Hey, does this person look familiar?" In addition to some confused people, there were also people who vaguely recognized Muchen. After all, he is no longer the unknown freshman in Beicang Spiritual Academy. He met Li Xuantong that day. His promise of three moves made many old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy remember him deeply. "It's the freshman who once took on Li Xuantong's three moves without defeat! It seems to be called Muchen, right?" "It turns out to be him. No wonder he dared to come to the sixth level of the Thunder Domain with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm" " But looking at his appearance, he seems to be trying to sprint through the thunder barrier leading to the seventh floor? Isn't it possible? Even we can't get through that barrier" "Yes, even though this kid took Li Xuantong's three moves, But his own strength is still too weak. Breaking into the seventh floor will be a recipe for death. " "" On the stone platform, there were many whispers and glances. They all gathered on the figure of the young man sitting cross-legged in the sky. Muchen didn't pay attention to the whispers that filled the sky. He concentrated his mind. After a while, his fingers suddenly changed the seals, and he saw a series of spiritual seals condensed by him quickly. The spiritual seals grew extremely fast. In less than two minutes, hundreds of spiritual seals were hovering around Muchen. The roaring of the spiritual seals brought about astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power. Today, Mu Chen has reached the level of a fourth-level spiritual formation master based on his spiritual formation cultivation. With all his strength, the spirit seals condensed can easily reach a terrifying number of one hundred. On those stone platforms, everyone's eyes froze when they saw the hundred spiritual seals circling around Muchen. The hundred spiritual seals were a hurdle. After passing this hurdle, one could reach the level of a fourth-level spiritual formation master. And the current Mu Chen Chen, has obviously reached this point. The fourth-level spiritual formation master was comparable to the powerful ones in the Heaven Transformation Realm. Only then did they suddenly understand why Muchen was able to break into the sixth level of the Thunder Domain with the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Whoosh! While they were marveling, the hundred spiritual seals hovering around Mu Chen roared out, and finally merged into the world. For a moment, the spiritual power of the heaven and earth fluctuated wildly, and rays of spiritual power shot out, intertwining and outlining each other. , forming an extremely complex array. The outline of the spiritual power light brings violent and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations. In the sky, the light gradually gathers, and everyone can see that a complex spiritual formation like a lotus is slowly taking shape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like a huge spiritual formation of black light lotus, it makes a buzzing and trembling sound, and halos of light ripple, bringing powerful fluctuations of spiritual power. Such a spiritual formation is naturally the "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array". In the past, Muchen needed to expend a huge amount of energy to set up such an formation, but with the improvement of his current strength, it is obvious that he will no longer be as good as before. Like exhausting strength. Muchen's eyes slowly opened, and in his black eyes, light flickered. Immediately, his seal technique changed, and a faint voice resounded amidst the thunder in the sky. "Demon Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation." Boom! The huge spiritual formation slowly twisted, and the black lotus of light also tilted down. The black petals slowly bloomed, and in the heart of the lotus, there was a majestic black light condensed. Whoops! An extremely violent black beam of light shot out from the lotus heart at this moment, and immediately penetrated the sky. Under the gaze of many surprised eyes, it hit the thunder barrier fiercely. The thunder barrier was rippled violently at this time. Thunder ripples were rippling continuously. Where the black beam of light struck, the thunder barrier also showed some signs of distortion. Muchen's eyes were calm, and with a flick of his finger, the huge black lotus of light violently rotated, and the black beam of light also rotated along with it, like a drill bit, drilling crazily through the thunder barrier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   The lightning arc flashed crazily, and at the thunder barrier, the solid lightning appeared with a little black trace, and then the trace was torn apart little by little. Although it was only about ten feet in size, it was It's enough for one person to pass. ¡°It actually tore apart!¡± Someone exclaimed, their voice full of shock and envy. In the sky, Muchen stood up suddenly. Without any hesitation, he turned into a stream of light and rushed in from the crack of about ten feet in size as fast as lightning. As Muchen rushed into the thunder barrier, the huge spiritual formation behind slowly dissipated, and the cracks quickly healed, leaving behind many eyes full of wonder and envy outside. Muchen rushed into the crack, and the darkness in front of him only lasted for a moment before suddenly becoming brighter. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with a slight shock. It was a drowsy world. The thunderclouds in the sky seemed to be pressing down on the ground. This made the sky appear extremely low. The feeling of depression was extremely uncomfortable. Boom! Muchen raised his head and suddenly found that there was drizzle on the seventh level of the thunder field. He stretched out his palm and let the drizzle fall on his body. He immediately shivered. When holding the hand, grab the drizzle, and see that those rainwater is condensed from the power of the Thunder, falling on the human body, bringing a slight tingling and numbness. The power of thunder on the seventh level of the Thunder Domain is actually so strong. A look of surprise also flashed across Muchen's eyes. No wonder the requirements for entering the seventh level are so high. If you don't have some ability to practice here, you probably won't be able to bear it. "The thunder power of this seventh level is quite powerful. It should be enough to use the power to break the seal." Muchen pondered for a moment, and then rushed out. After ten minutes, his figure paused slightly, and stood in front of him. , a towering mountain peak appeared. There were no plants on the mountain peak, and it looked so bare that there was not much life. And on the top of the mountain, there is a metal-like thunder platform. Muchen's body fell directly onto the thunder platform and sat down cross-legged. Above his head, the thunder clouds there were as black as balls of ink because the power of thunder was too condensed. floating in the sky, and in the thunder clouds, there was no astonishing flash of thunder, but as the black clouds squirmed, there was a little bit of thunder seeping out, exuding a kind of terrifying fluctuation. The power of thunder on the seventh level is much more powerful than that on the sixth level. But Muchen looked at those black thunderclouds that contained the terrifying power of thunder, but he was not worried but happy. The stronger the power of thunder here, the more effective it would be in breaking the seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. Muchen sat cross-legged on the cold thunder platform, adjusted his breath for a while, then took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body began to pour into the thunder platform under him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And with the infusion of spiritual power, the originally dark thunder platform began to bloom a little bit of light. When the thunder platform was activated by Muchen, the ink-like thunder clouds in the sky also began to slowly squirm. The thunder clouds spread out little by little, as if a majestic ancient thunder beast was about to be revealed. But Muchen's face was full of solemnity. He could clearly feel that a terrifying violent wave was taking shape in the world. Boom! A low thunder sounded in the sky quietly. Muchen raised his head and stared closely at the thundercloud. But just when he was preparing to face the thunderous bombardment, he suddenly saw that among the black thunderclouds, There were actually overwhelming raindrops falling towards him. Those raindrops were bright silver, and contained the extremely violent power of thunder. Every drop was more terrifying than the thunder on the fourth level. This is a thunderstorm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In Muchen's astonished eyes, the thunderstorm came overwhelmingly, and then fell on the surface of Muchen's body. boom! boom! Muchen's body felt like it was struck by lightning. The raindrops exploded as soon as they landed on the surface of his body. The terrifying force bombarded his body with red marks. The severe pain was instantaneous. permeated the entire body. Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He didn't expect that these thunderstorms seemed mild, but were so terrifying. The thunderstorm cracked open, wandering on the surface of Muchen's body, pouring into his body along the pores, and a subtle squeaking sound was heard, which was the sound of the power of thunder flowing through the muscles and meridians. A kind of severe pain accompanied by a faint numbness spread in Muchen's body. Besides the severe pain, there was something??A sickly feeling of intoxication. Muchen grinned, looking at the thunderstorm that was falling overwhelmingly. He held his palm, and in the flash of white light, the White Dragon Spirit Pearl appeared in his hand, and a low dragon's roar could be heard. Muchen stared at the White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand, and then slowly raised his hand. The White Dragon Spirit Pearl was suspended above his head. A faint light rippled out, forming a light curtain that blocked all thunderstorms. down. And those thunderstorms fell on the light curtain formed by the white dragon spirit beads, and ripples suddenly appeared. Muchen put his hands against the cold thunder platform, and then poured in spiritual power, maximizing the effectiveness of the thunder platform. Boom! On the thunder platform, a dazzling light erupted, almost covering Muchen's body, and a powerful suction force exploded. ???????????????????? Boom! As the thunder platform was pushed to the extreme by Muchen, the thunder between the sky and the earth suddenly began to sound low, and some dark thunder clouds in the distant sky also began to gather in this direction. The whole world seemed to have turned dark in an instant. Only the white dragon spirit bead above Muchen's head was emitting light and stood still. Muchen looked up at the thunderclouds in the sky that were like ink pools, and murmured to himself. "Next give me a hard blow!" "Boom!" And as if he heard Muchen's whisper, the ink-like thunderclouds in the sky suddenly shrank, and in the next moment, heavy rain poured down! (The next chapter will be after 12 o'clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 277 Breaking the Seal Crash. ?? Brilliant thunderstorms fell overwhelmingly, most of which were attracted and roared away towards the thunder platform where Muchen was located, while some remaining ones fell to the earth. In the surrounding bare mountain peaks, some rocks were occasionally hit by thunderstorms, which suddenly burst into pieces, and then turned into powder little by little, leaving dense and bottomless holes on the mountain peaks. No wonder these places are lifeless. Facing such a cruel environment, no matter how stubborn the plants are, they cannot survive. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Muchen was not distracted. He stared closely at the white light curtain above his head. In the center of the light curtain was the motionless White Dragon Spirit Pearl. At this time, it was constantly emitting white light, sweeping those away. He resisted the violent thunderstorm that came. And under the wash of those thunderstorms, the white light curtain was also rippling with ripples. More and more thunderstorms roared in, and the momentum was extremely astonishing, but the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was not a mortal thing. No matter how the thunderstorm raged, it remained motionless. Muchen was surprised and happy when he saw it. What was surprising was that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was so powerful. It could even withstand such thunderstorms. What he was happy about was that the stronger the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was, the more he could crack it. Afterwards, the more benefits he will get. Boom! Above the sky, the ink-like thunderclouds were squirming violently. They seemed to be aware of the power of the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. As they squirmed, the raging thunderstorm became more and more violent. That scene made Muchen scared. It was a bit frightening. In this thunderstorm, even if a person with the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm rushed in, he would probably be seriously injured in an instant. Roar! The White Dragon Spiritual Pearl was violently washed away by the overwhelming thunderstorm, as if it was also aroused with anger. A deep dragon roar burst out among the white light. The white light swept across, and even the thunderstorm that was coming was wiped out. Dispersed. "Boom!" To the provocative dragon roar, the terrifying thunderclouds in the sky immediately responded. As the thunderclouds squirmed, the overwhelming thunderstorm began to merge. Whoops! call out! The tiny thunderstorms merged together and turned directly into liquid silver thunder with thick arms. They penetrated the sky and the earth, carrying an irresistible sharpness and violence, and fiercely bombarded the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. When two astonishing forces collided, ripples spread out, and even the space was distorted. The White Dragon Spirit Pearl collided fiercely with the layers of thunder clouds. Muchen sat cross-legged on the Silver Thunder Platform, raising his head and looking at the fight between the two. He kept activating the Thunder Director Platform, constantly increasing the effectiveness of the Silver Thunder Platform. He is not afraid that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl will not be able to withstand it, but he is afraid that the power of these thunderbolts is not fierce enough and cannot break the seal inside the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. Otherwise, he will really fall short. However, he still underestimated the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, a thing left by a supreme powerhouse. Even after many years, it is still extraordinary. The thunderclouds in the sky bombarded it for three days and three nights, but the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl was still dazzling, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations washed away the waves of liquid silver thunder that swept in. In this area, because Muchen kept activating the thunder platform, thunderclouds were constantly attracted and gathered together. Over the past three days and nights, the raging thunderstorms never stopped. . "This White Dragon Spirit Pearl is too resistant" Muchen couldn't help but clicked his tongue. Under this kind of erosion, even those in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm would not dare to persist for so long, but look at this white dragon spirit bead. The Dragon Spirit Pearl seems to be still alive and well, with no sign of the seal being broken. "I don't believe you can keep resisting!" Muchen gritted his teeth and immediately poured his spiritual power into the thunder platform again. Suddenly, a strong light bloomed on the thunder platform. And this continued for a full ten days! Within ten days, thunderstorms continued. The thunderstorm was raging crazily. Although the White Dragon Spirit Pearl had become much dimmer, the seal within it had still not been broken. This made Muchen speechless. No wonder even Jiuyou Que said that he was not sure of breaking it. Open, it turns out that this seal is so terrifying. Muchen raised his head and looked at the sky solemnly. Because he had been continuously activating the thunder platform for more than ten days, the area within a hundred miles was almost filled with thunderclouds, and the darkness seemed to be continuous. The space is about to be squeezed into pieces. The thundercloud formation here was already extremely terrifying, and even Muchen was a little frightened, because he knew that if it were him, he would never be able to escape unscathed in this situation. ? ?This is a crazy way to attract thunder clouds. Looking at the seventh level of the Thunder Domain, I am afraid not many people dare to do it. Although the thunder power of the Thunder Domain can temper spiritual power, once it is over tempered, I am afraid it will directly People were reduced to ashes Phew. Muchen let out a breath and looked at the thunderclouds that were piled together like ink. Because the power of thunder was too violent, Muchen could already see that in the thunderclouds, the thunder was flickering. , as if forming a thundering river, which flows slowly in the thunderclouds, exuding a kind of scalp-numbing fluctuations. "We can't drag it out like this" Muchen murmured to himself, looking at the situation, if it continues like this, I really don't know how long it will be dragged out, and there is only one month left before the hunting war begins, and it is obviously impossible for him to waste it. Too long to break the seal. "I have to be more ruthless." Muchen hesitated slightly, then gritted his teeth and flicked his fingers, and saw that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was carrying a torrent of white light and charging towards the weapon, like a white beam. , actually rushed directly towards the thunder river flowing in the thunder cloud. That thunder river was formed by the crazy condensation of the thunder power here in more than ten days. The thunder power was so violent that even Muchen had some palpitations, but now, he had this only option. Whoops! The white light soared into the sky, appearing particularly eye-catching in this dim earth. On the edge of this thundercloud-filled area, there are many figures standing in the sky. They are all cultivators on the seventh level of this thunder field. During this time, they were alarmed by the movements on Muchen's side, so they all came here. Check. And they were particularly surprised that someone dared to attract thunder clouds on the seventh floor. Now, even they dare not set foot in that area easily. This made them a little curious, wondering which guy who had been hiding for a long time was suddenly exposed and made such a big noise "Something is rushing towards the thundercloud." Under the dim sky, someone suddenly shook After making a sound, they saw the white light that tore through the dim sky, rushed straight up against the thunderstorm, and finally disappeared into the thunderclouds. "Thunder clouds have already formed Thunder River. What on earth is that person thinking? Doesn't he know how terrible the Thunder River riot will be?" Seeing this scene, these people who are basically considered outstanding in Beicang Spiritual Academy, But their expressions changed drastically, and they suddenly retreated in unison, their eyes full of shock. Muchen naturally didn't know the shock caused by his actions. His eyes were fixed on the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, which had turned into a white light, tore apart the thunder clouds, and then rushed into the thunder river. Boom! At the moment of impact, there seemed to be a shocking sound that suddenly resounded throughout the world. Under that sound, the world seemed to tremble. Boom! The overwhelming lightning shot out from the thunderclouds. Under that lightning, the dark thunderclouds began to dissipate quickly. Within a radius of a hundred miles, those dark thunderclouds quickly dispersed. As the thunderclouds dissipated, a thunder river about a hundred feet in diameter was clearly revealed in the sky. The thunder river was like a giant dragon, making a roaring sound, with countless thunder flashing in it, and then overwhelming the sky. Land down. That kind of thunder was all made of liquid and possessed extremely terrifying power. Muchen watched helplessly as a mountain peak was blasted by a bolt of thunder liquid and turned into ashes. Muchen's scalp was numb and he hurriedly closed the thunder platform, but he was at the top of the mountain after all, and liquid thunder quickly rushed towards him as fast as lightning. Muchen's expression changed drastically, the thunder was too fast and he couldn't dodge it at all. Boom! And just when the liquid thunder was about to hit Mu Chen, billowing black flames suddenly swept out of his body and turned into a pair of huge black flame wings, protecting him underneath. Bang bang! The liquid thunder bombarded the black flame wings, causing violent fluctuations, and then gradually dissipated. "Thank you." Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, he knew that this was Jiuyouque's move, otherwise, he would probably be choked by these liquid thunders. "The seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl should be broken." Jiuyouque's voice sounded in Muchen's heart. Hearing this, Muchen hurriedly raised his head and saw the White Dragon Spirit Pearl soaking in the Thunder River. Under the erosion of the violent force, the light above the White Dragon Spirit Pearl became increasingly dim. With the dimming of the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl, some of the dragon patterns engraved on the surface of the Spiritual Pearl also faded a little.The ??'s began to dissipate. The dragon patterns on the White Dragon Spirit Pearl dissipated very quickly. In just a few tens of breaths, they completely disappeared. And just when those dragon patterns disappeared, Muchen could clearly feel a surge of spirit. Pure and vast spiritual power fluctuations erupted from it. ¡°If the spiritual power in the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl was bound before, then now it is truly liberated. "The seal is broken!" Muchen's eyes surged with ecstasy, and he tried his best to finally break the seal in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. "Phew!" The black flame wings that were protecting Muchen suddenly came out, penetrated into the thunder river, grabbed the white dragon spirit bead, and then quickly took it back, but in just a few seconds While breathing, the black flames on the wings dissipated somewhat. Muchen stretched out his palm and held the warm White Dragon Spirit Pearl. He could feel that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was now truly available to him! (Forty minutes late, sorry. It¡¯s the last two days, please give me a monthly ticket, thank you!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 278: The evil tribe outside the territory On the thunder platform, Muchen looked at the warm White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand. The surprise in his eyes could hardly be concealed. Fortunately, he woke up quickly and did not directly explore the mystery of the White Dragon Spirit Pearl here. Turn your palm to put it away. At this time, the thunder river in the sky was still raging across the land. Seeing this, Muchen also jumped off the mountain peak, and then flew away quickly close to the ground. The commotion he made in this area was too great. He had noticed some eyes peeping here before, so he obviously couldn't stay here anymore. He had to find another place to practice. Muchen flew at low altitude, avoiding the liquid thunder pouring down. A few minutes later, he was out of the range of the thundercloud, and the terrifying thunder fluctuations also weakened little by little. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief as the pressure around him dissipated. He then used his speed to the extreme and quickly left the area, then found a remote place and slowly fell down. This is a low hill, not eye-catching among the bare peaks, and with the surrounding towering peaks covering it, few people will notice it. Muchen landed on the hill, looked around cautiously, and then sat down cross-legged with confidence. He held his palms, and the White Dragon Spirit Pearl appeared in his hands again. At this time, he only had time to take a good look at the White Dragon Spirit Pearl after its seal was broken. The appearance has not changed much, but the original white dragon pattern on the surface of the bead has now dispersed. Inside the bead, the white mist seems to have penetrated into the bead and lingered on the surface of the bead, looking extremely magical. . Muchen held the White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand, feeling the majestic spiritual power in it. His expression couldn't help but become a little solemn. Then he took a deep breath, put his hands together, and the White Dragon Spirit Pearl was suspended in his hands. between palms. The dark spiritual power surged out from Muchen's palm, and then enveloped the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. And just when Muchen's spiritual power came into contact with the white dragon spirit bead, the spirit bead suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and then enveloped him. When the white light shrouded him, Muchen's eyes blurred, and then, he It was then that he realized that the scene in front of him had changed drastically The mountains disappeared and what appeared in front of Muchen was a vast white world. It was like a white ocean with no end in sight. As the mist surged, Carrying majestic and vast spiritual power. "This is" Muchen looked at the vast white world and thought thoughtfully. This should be the world inside the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. In the past, when the seal had not been cracked, he had tried it, but he always failed. He was resisted, but now with the seal being cracked, he was finally able to come in. He raised his eyes and looked around, hesitated slightly, and then headed towards the depths of the boundless world of white mist. As he walked through, the white mist also dispersed one after another. As soon as Muchen's footsteps moved, the surrounding scene suddenly changed again. The white mist quickly faded, and some mountains and rivers began to appear. It seemed to be a huge world. Muchen stood on the horizon, looking down at the unfamiliar world, and while he was slightly confused, blood red suddenly emerged at the end of the world. Then, the blood red tide rolled in carrying endless coldness. Those blood red tides Wherever they passed, countless creatures were devoured, and even all kinds of energy in the world were annihilated by the rippling blood-red color In front of the blood-red tide, there seemed to be countless figures rising into the sky, and they tried their best to They wanted to stop it, but their power was too small for that blood-red trend. Countless desperate screams resounded, and the whole world fell into a terrifying doomsday. It was a devastating disaster. That kind of blood redness has spread across this strange world. All the creatures in it have been devoured. Not only the creatures, but also the energy between heaven and earth have been contaminated A world originally full of creatures, in It was destroyed at this time. Muchen looked at this scene with cold sweat all over his body, and deep horror surged in his heart. What are those blood-red trends that permeated the world? It's so terrible. Muchen stared at those blood-red waves, where the blood light condensed, and there seemed to be an illusory shadow covered with blood-red scales walking out. It was like a demon god, and the pair of scarlet pupils looked like the most evil in the world. He looked at it fiercely. The direction where Muchen is. Looking at that gaze, Muchen was immediately frightened, and the picture in front of him began to change. It seemed to be somewhere in this world that was about to be extinct. There, on the top of the giant mountain that towered into the sky, there were several figures tearing apart the cracks in the space. , and then escaped from the space crack before those blood-red currents annihilated the world. Muchen looked at thoseOne of the silhouettes seemed to have white hair, as if he had seen it before "That's the White Dragon Supreme?!" Muchen's heart was shocked, and he lost his voice in shock. The world in front of him was fading, and the years seemed to be passing by. When Muchen came to his senses again, the surrounding scene had returned to the white world. Muchen's head was covered in cold sweat, and there was still a residual fear in his heart. The previous scene had given him a huge impact. What on earth were those weird blood-red creatures? Those people who escaped from that extinct world, could the figure among them be the White Dragon Supreme? "That's rightI escaped from there" Suddenly there was a faint voice. Muchen was startled and hurriedly raised his head. He saw that in the white world in front of him, white mist began to gather. The low dragon roar resounded, and the white mist condensed, as if it transformed into a huge white dragon, soaring into the sky. The white dragon circled, and then settled down in front of Muchen. At the position of the white dragon's head, in the flickering light, there was a figure sitting cross-legged. The figure had snow-like white hair, but the skin was as if The boy's pair of white pupils looked particularly strange. He sat cross-legged on the white dragon, and the pair of white pupils rested on Muchen's body. "Haha, it seems that the seal I left in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl has been broken by you" The white-eyed figure seemed to smile faintly, and the gentle voice sounded in this vast white space. It resounded inside. "White Dragon Supreme?" Muchen was shocked when he saw the white-eyed figure. In the spiritual treasure space, he saw this figure, but it was quite blurry at that time, but now, the latter was It's extremely clear. And because of this clarity, Muchen was able to faintly feel the terrifying supreme pressure. Even though the latter had fallen, that supreme pressure still existed. "Junior Muchen, by luck, got the White Dragon Spirit Pearl and broke the seal recklessly. I hope that senior will forgive me for causing any disturbance." Muchen clasped his fists and said cautiously. Although the White Dragon Supreme has fallen, even if that kind of existence is left behind, it may cause great danger to him now, so it is better to keep a lower profile. The White Dragon Supreme's white pupils stared at Muchen. He seemed to smile, waved his hands and said, "You can obtain the White Dragon Spirit Pearl left by me. There is some fate between you and me." Mu Chen. Chen nodded, hesitated, and couldn't help but ask: "What was it that I saw before?" Those things made his hair stand on end. It was too terrifying to see hundreds of millions of creatures in the world wiped out. "It's just some scenes that I have experienced." The White Dragon Supreme smiled faintly and said slowly: "This world is vast and endless, and it is a place where countless planes meet. The danger and cruelty in it are beyond your knowledge. "Mu Chen was silent. Although he had never experienced such a terrifying thing, he could still feel the horror in it. "What are those blood tides?" Muchen asked, that kind of creature made him feel scared. "A branch of the evil tribe outside the territory, we call it the blood evil tribe. The world you see that was exterminated by them is my hometown. Haha, I escaped from the lower planes and came to the world ." The White Dragon Supreme smiled, with a kind of numb desolation in his laughter. "What are the evil races from outside the territorywhat are they?" Muchen murmured. The White Dragon Supreme shook his head slightly and said: "I don't know much about them. You were born in the Great Thousand World, and you are considered to be inside the Great Thousand World. If there are no accidents, you may not know about these things in your life" " However, for some lower planes, they are the most terrifying things. Once they discover the lower plane that can be eroded, the result will be that all life in the world will be exterminated, just like you saw before" "This kind of thing sounds incredible to you, but it is realHave you ever heard of Martial Ancestor?" The White Dragon Supreme looked at Muchen. "Martial Ancestor Lin Dong?" Muchen was slightly startled. The White Dragon Supreme nodded and said: "Martial Ancestor is also from the lower plane, and the plane he is in has also encountered attacks from evil tribes outside the territory. However, Martial Ancestor is not comparable to us after all. He not only expelled them, but even The emperor of that evil clan was beheaded by him. " "Although it was just a branch of the evil clan outside the territory, the power they possessed was difficult to resist in the lower planes. Martial Ancestor could be in the lower planes. It¡¯s really admirable that someone with such a good background can reach this level. He is so much stronger than us." Mu Chen was slightly shocked. Compared with those in the lower planes, the world is always better.There are many advantages. The level of the strong here is far stronger than that of the lower plane. And the Martial Ancestor was able to achieve this level with the resources of the lower plane. It is indeed not simple. He is truly worthy of being able to do so in the lower plane. The super being who opened up the martial realm in the world "Haha, I haven't spoken for many years, but I have been talking a lot for a while" The White Dragon Supreme smiled and gradually recovered. After all, he is just a remnant of consciousness now, and immediately He waved his hand, looked at Muchen, and said: "We are destined to meet each other. Since you have obtained the White Dragon Spirit Pearl I left behind and broken its seal, I will help you. " As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and saw that in this vast white world, there was suddenly an endless stream of white mist. The white mist was filled with incomparably pure and majestic spiritual power. The White Dragon Supreme smiled slightly and pointed his finger in the air. The world was filled with monstrous waves, wind and clouds, and overwhelming pure spiritual power. At this moment, it was pouring towards Muchen like a tide. "How much of the power I retain, how much you can absorb, all depends on your own destiny and ability." (Please vote for me! It's the last day!! Please vote for the great master!) (To be continued) . ) Chapter 279 Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm Chapter 279 Boom! Spiritual power as majestic as the sea suddenly surged out from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl and poured into Muchen's body continuously. The feeling of abundance instantly made Muchen feel a sense of excitement. Feeling of swelling. The spiritual power in this White Dragon Spirit Pearl is so majestic. "It can't be absorbed at all!" Muchen felt a secret shock in his heart. Immediately, he hurriedly rushed out and landed on the nearest thunder platform. He quickly activated the thunder platform, and then there were thunderclouds gathering on the sky. But this time the thunder cloud was obviously much gentler than before. Of course, this kind of tenderness is only relative. The power of thunder on the seventh level of the Thunder Domain is extremely strong. Even those who are in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm cannot bear it. If Muchen didn't have some means, he wouldn't be able to bear it at all. Not qualified to enter here. Thunderclouds as black as ink gathered in the sky above Muchen, and then the thunderstorm fell down, hitting Muchen's body, bringing red marks. At the same time, the power of thunder also followed the pores of Muchen's body, flowing continuously. poured into his body. And when the power of thunder poured into Muchen's body, it suddenly collided with the majestic spiritual power from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. This powerful collision immediately caused an astonishing reaction. The thunder power of this thunder field has the effect of tempering spiritual power. Therefore, when the majestic spiritual power from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl collides with it, the spiritual power suddenly begins to slowly shrink. And as those spiritual powers shrink, their colors become increasingly deep and condensed, even as if they were substance. With the help of the tempering power of thunder, Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately hurriedly ran the Great Buddha Art, continuously refining the condensed spiritual power, and then poured it into the sea of ????qi. The little divine spirit sitting in it was inhaled in one gulp. This kind of practice is many times faster than normal practice, and the most important thing is that the spiritual power from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl is pure and unconscious, and does not resist Mu Chen's refining. It makes this kind of practice as smooth as a matter of course. In the sea of ????qi, the little soul is rippling with brilliance. A steady stream of spiritual power pours into the sea of ????qi, and is absorbed by it. As it absorbs it so crazily, its body shape also changes in the direction of the sea. A slow speed slowly increased, and the fluctuations of spiritual power emitted from his body became more and more powerful. The light emitted by the White Dragon Spirit Pearl became stronger and stronger, and finally almost enveloped Muchen's body. Above Muchen's head, black thunderclouds were also constantly squirming, and warm thunderstorms fell overwhelmingly. The power of thunder was also poured into Muchen's body continuously, refining the spiritual power from the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. Muchen closed his eyes tightly and looked calm. He only urged the continuous refining of the Great Buddha Art, and then did not take any other measures. Now, he only needs to accept the magic from Bailong as much as possible. Just the power within the spirit bead. However, he also retained some caution. Although this improvement in strength is rapid, it should also have a certain degree. If it jumps too fast all of a sudden, it will lead to inflated spiritual power, and even lead to foundation imbalance, which will be detrimental to the future. That's not good news. But now, all of this is still under Muchen's control. This kind of cultivation has already entered the right track. And time, under this kind of quiet practice, day by day passes, and five days pass in the blink of an eye. The seventh level of the thunder field is quite vast, with a vast land and sparsely populated areas. After all, it is possible to enter this level. There are still a small number of people, and the place Muchen chose is quite remote, so in the past five days, no one has interfered with his practice. And in these five days, the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Muchen's body also reached a very powerful level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunderstorms were falling overwhelmingly, and below, on a bare mountaintop, a thin figure sat cross-legged in the thunder platform, letting the thunderstorms mixed with the power of thunder beat on his body. His clothes have been turned into powder by thunderstorms in the past five days, and his skin has a faint silver glow. This is because the power of thunder has been continuously tempered. Between his palms, the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl was slowly rotating, and waves of extremely pure spiritual power poured into his body continuously, as if there was no end. However, Muchen did not accept this seemingly endless indoctrination. His eyes suddenly and slowly opened at this moment, and as his eyes opened, there was suddenly lightning in his black eyes. Emerging, the lightning seemed to form thunder, shooting out from his eyes. A rather powerful spiritual power fluctuation spread out from Muchen's body at this time, causingSome rocks on the ground around the platform were shaken away. Under that kind of spiritual power fluctuation, even the thunderstorm that originally poured down was blocked half a foot away from Muchen's body. After ten breaths, it penetrated again and fell down. Muchen exhaled a long puff of white air with a hint of thunder, his eyes gradually became calm, and then his mind moved, and he saw the changes in the sea of ??air. Nowadays, the soul of the soul has expanded by a full circle, and the whole body is constantly radiating with spiritual power. The soul of the soul is filled with extremely powerful fluctuations of spiritual power. That kind of fluctuation is several times more powerful than before. It far surpasses the late stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm, but it is still a little far away from the Transformation Heaven Realm. Quasi-transformation heaven! A satisfied smile appeared on Muchen's lips. This time, his strength has undoubtedly improved by leaps and bounds, directly from the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm to the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. ??In the middle, he directly jumped to the late stage of the Fusion of Heaven Realm. "Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm" Muchen clenched his palms tightly, and with a thought, he saw the dark spiritual power burning with black flames, suddenly sweeping out like a raging wave. From a distance, Like a huge black wolf smoke, it shot straight into the sky, and even the thunderstorm in the sky could not shake it. He is much stronger now than before his breakthrough. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand. The latter was already much dimmer at this time, and the white mist rippling in it was no longer as bright as before. However, the spiritual power in it has still not been exhausted. Obviously, this is also related to Muchen's self-control. He did not recklessly absorb all the power left by the White Dragon Supreme. Although in that case, he will definitely be able to break through to the Heaven Transformation Realm, but it will also have some adverse effects on his cultivation foundation. Muchen is not a short-sighted person who gives up his future prospects for the sake of immediate small gains. He held the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, and with a thought, he entered the white world again. There, he saw the White Dragon Supreme sitting on the white dragon formed by the white mist. The latter's form was also It has faded a lot at this point. "It's rare." When the White Dragon Supreme saw Muchen, he smiled slightly and said something that was a bit unclear. Muchen was also startled. The rare thing the White Dragon Supreme said could not possibly mean that he jumped from the middle stage of the Fusion Heaven Realm to the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. After all, even a fool could get such an opportunity and his strength would skyrocket to the Transformation Heaven Realm. The environment is a very simple matter, and his progress is already considered a waste. "Although the spiritual power I left behind is no longer conscious, it is still something I cultivated and poured into the human body. Even if it can be easily absorbed by others, it will always be a little different from the spiritual power I cultivated. "The difference." The White Dragon Supreme smiled lightly and said: "This difference is extremely small, and it may be possible to turn a blind eye However, the way of cultivation is extremely harsh, and even a small amount may become an obstacle in the future." "You can resist it. The temptation brought by this surge in strength is really rare." The smile on the White Dragon Supreme's face softened a little, and Mu Chen's actions did indeed make him think highly of him. Muchen was a little embarrassed to be praised by him like this. He nodded and said, "Senior, you are very grateful. In this world, only what you have cultivated is the most reliable. I am very satisfied with this opportunity." "If you have any more extravagant expectations, I'm afraid this opportunity will be too much to bear. " Over the years, Muchen has been cultivating steadily, and his foundation is extremely solid. Although the power left by the White Dragon Supreme is tempting, it is not worth the price of damaging his foundation. , Although the Supreme is strong, one day, Muchen believes that he will be able to reach this level, or even surpass it! The White Dragon Supreme nodded slightly, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. He then patted the white dragon sitting down and said, "My consciousness will not exist for long. The remaining power in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl can be left here." You can use it later. In addition, if you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you can detonate this White Dragon Spirit Pearl. I think that even if you encounter a powerful person with Tongtian Realm strength, you can escape unscathed. " "Thank you, senior." Thank you sincerely. The White Dragon Supreme smiled lightly and said: "I just see that you are different from ordinary people. My consciousness is maintained by the spiritual power in the White Dragon Spirit Pearl. If you had absorbed all of it before, you would not be able to hear what I said now. In other words, the remaining things of mine will have no fate with you" Muchen was startled, the remaining things? The White Dragon Supreme smiled, and patted the white dragon under his seat. The white dragon quickly shrank, and then turned into a scroll that seemed to be made of dragon scales. On top of that scroll??It has ancient handwriting inscriptions. When Muchen looked around, the ancient words like a soaring dragon were imprinted in his eyes. "Dragon Soaring Technique." (Please vote for me!! It's the last 24 hours of this month. Please check the ticket warehouse, or tap [Recommend monthly tickets to support the author] below. On the last day, if you don't use the monthly ticket, it will be invalid. Then It¡¯s so heartbreaking~~~~ So, if you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for the big master! ! ~) (To be continued.) Chapter 280 Dragon Soaring Technique "Dragon Soaring Technique" Muchen looked at the ancient writings on the dragon scale scroll and immediately licked his lips. Although he didn't know what kind of divine art this "Dragon Soaring Technique" was, it could be taken out by a supreme being. Could it be something simple? "This volume of Dragon Soaring Technique is a fragment of a volume that I got by chance. Later I improved it. However, although it is a fragment, this Dragon Soaring Technique is extraordinary." The White Dragon Supreme smiled lightly, He stroked the dragon scale-like scroll, then handed it to Muchen, and said slowly: "Because it is a fragment, I did not give it a level, but when I was besieged by three supreme powerhouses, , relying on this "Dragon Soaring Technique", he escaped completely." Muchen's heart was slightly shaken, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn't think too much about what kind of battle it would be like to be surrounded by three supreme-level experts. A clear concept, but thinking about it, it must be a real way to heaven and earth, but the White Dragon Supreme can escape completely, which is enough to see the power of this "Dragon Soaring Technique". "To be precise, this Dragon Soaring Technique should be a scroll-type divine art. It may not give you too much offensive power, but it can allow you to save your life." Muchen nodded slightly, his eyes full of joy. Color, in fact, he now has many attack methods. The power of the Four Gods Constellation Sutra is unpredictable. Until now, he has not fully understood it, but in terms of body skills, he is a bit clumsy. In this regard, in the White Dragon Hill This was revealed during the fight with the old man in gray. The latter's movement skills were more sophisticated than his, so he was forced to be quite embarrassed. But at the moment, this "Dragon Soaring Technique" is a powerful scroll of body skills, which can just make up for Muchen's current shortcomings. When White Dragon Supreme saw Muchen taking the scroll, he also stood up and said: "This Soaring Dragon Technique is extremely profound and difficult to comprehend. My consciousness is about to be annihilated, so before it disappears, I will help you again." "Good job. Look at my steps, I will show you the secret of the Dragon Soaring Technique once!" The White Dragon Supreme shouted, and his figure appeared in the sky of this vast white world. He stepped out with strange steps, like Stepping on the stars is unpredictable. The dragon's roar echoed, and the pace seemed to be stepping on invisible sound waves. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the White Dragon Supreme's strange footwork. At the beginning, he could barely keep up, but it soon became blurry. At some point, the figure of the White Dragon Supreme had disappeared. The blurry shadow seemed to have turned into a giant dragon. The dragon rose and swayed, even the space was penetrated by it. The speed was like a thousand miles in an instant. Roar! The long roar of the dragon echoed in this space. In the flash of white light, the White Dragon Supreme appeared again. His body had faded a lot at this time. He lowered his head and looked at Muchen. The latter's black eyes were unfocused. There seemed to be flashes of light, looking like the shadow of a soaring dragon. After the flickering shadow of the rising dragon in Muchen's eyes lasted for half an hour, it finally gradually faded away. The black eyes regained focus again and became lively and agile. "Thank you, senior." Muchen looked at the illusory figure in front of him, like the White Dragon Supreme who was about to dissipate. He clasped his fists and said sincerely. It is quite difficult to practice such a divine technique. Without the inheritance and training of the White Dragon Supreme, No matter how talented he is, it will still take a lot of effort, but now, the White Dragon Supreme is guiding him on the path, and the difficulty of cultivation has been greatly reduced. "It's rare to meet someone who meets your eyes. Leaving these to you can also fulfill a wish." The White Dragon Supreme smiled faintly. He was originally a residual consciousness, relying on the spiritual power in the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl to survive, but After all, it no longer really exists. "Senior is a great kindness, and I dare not forget it. If there is anything that I need to do, please let me know." Muchen said solemnly. He had always had a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. Today, he received the help of the White Dragon Supreme, so naturally he will remember it. This feeling. Hearing Muchen's words, the White Dragon Supreme was also slightly startled, and then his eyes became a little blank, and he murmured: "My wish is just to return to my homeland" His blank eyes suddenly appeared here. He gathered his energy little by little and stared at Muchen surprisingly seriously and even solemnly. He was silent for a long time and said slowly: "Are you really willing to help me?" "As long as this junior has the ability to do it, he will definitely not Regret!" Muchen said without much hesitation. "Haha, good!" The White Dragon Supreme laughed, staring at Muchen with bright eyes, and said: "I didn't expect to meet such a young man after my death. Your name is Muchen, right?" "Yes" . " "Okay, Muchen I have a wish, and I will give you a fortune, but whether you can grasp it or not depends on your future achievements. "The White Dragon Supreme smiled, held his palms, and saw?A white dragon light pattern formed in his palm, and then swept into Muchen's body like lightning. Muchen was slightly startled, but he was not panicked. He just looked at the White Dragon Supreme in confusion. "My wish is that one day you can go to the plane where I am and drive out those extraterrestrial blood evil tribes that occupy my homeland!" The White Dragon Supreme stared at Muchen closely and said, "If you can If you do it, I will definitely give you a great blessing. Believe me, this blessing will make you a truly super strong person!" Mu Chen was stunned and asked him to expel those terrifying extraterrestrial blood spirits? That was a terrifying evil clan that directly wiped out hundreds of millions of creatures on a plane. Even if he became the Supreme, he wouldn't be able to do such a thing, right? Unless he becomes a giant like the Flame Emperor, Martial Ancestor and many other super strong men, how can he attack a plane? "What? Don't you have confidence?" The White Dragon Supreme stared at Muchen and asked. Muchen's face was solemn, he was silent for a moment, and nodded suddenly: "Senior has been kind to me, and I should repay him. Although this task is undoubtedly a fantasy for me now, I can guarantee that if one day, I really If you have that kind of power, you must go to the plane where the senior is and drive out the evil clan!" "Okay!" The White Dragon Supreme's eyes, which had always been calm, finally showed some excitement. He didn't know what he was doing today. Whether what you do can turn a seed into a towering tree, but no matter what, there is still a glimmer of hope. "The white dragon light pattern I left in your body will tell you the location of my home plane when your strength reaches a certain level in the future. When you complete your promise, it will also tell you the great creation. What is it?" The White Dragon Supreme's expression gradually calmed down. He looked at Muchen and said softly, "But if you can't do it, don't force it. I know how terrifying such a task is." "I remember. " Muchen nodded heavily. If he really has the ability to do that step in the future, then he will definitely go to the White Dragon Supreme's home plane, and when the time comes, he will destroy those who are full of cruelty and destruction. The so-called evil tribes outside the territory were driven out so that the face could be rejuvenated. The White Dragon Supreme chuckled, slowly closed his eyes, and murmured to himself: "I really hope that I can see that day" His figure gradually faded, until he finally disappeared completely. go. Muchen bowed to the place where he disappeared, then his mind moved, and he retreated from this white world. On the top of the mountain, Muchen's closed eyes opened. He looked at the much dimmed White Dragon Spirit Pearl in his hand, and solemnly whispered: "Senior Bailong, please rest assured, if I really have the ability to do that in the future, If so, I will attack that plane and expel those polluted things." The White Dragon Spirit Pearl seemed to have heard his whisper, and it also glowed slightly. Muchen stroked the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, then put it away, stood up, his body trembled slightly, all the bones in his body were rippling with crystal light, and the crackling bones sounded like firecrackers. And as that sound sounded, Muchen felt the power in his body rising steadily. "What a powerful force" Muchen clenched his palms, feeling the surging power in his body, and couldn't help but grin. He is undoubtedly stronger now than he was half a month ago. too much. Now, even if he does not rely on any means, he can crush any opponent in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm head-on, and can even compete with those in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. If he uses many more methods, he will probably let him He felt that the tricky middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm could not pose much of a threat to him. "I wonder what will happen if I fight Li Xuantong again at this time?" Muchen said to himself, with some fighting spirit gathering in his black eyes. When he fought with Li Xuantong, he tried his best to take the opponent's three moves, but Now if they fight again, Muchen is confident that Li Xuantong will not be so relaxed anymore. The progress made during this training in the Thunder Domain exceeded Muchen's expectations. "Hey, it's too slow to condense the "Thunder Spirit Beads" with the power of thunder on the seventh floor. Let's go to the next three floors. I want to refine enough Thunder Spirit Beads." Jiuyouque's voice suddenly sounded to Muchen. Sounded in my heart. "How much have you refined these days?" Muchen asked. While he was practicing, the Nine Nether Bird didn't seem to be idle. "Only two thousand" Jiuyou Que said with some dissatisfaction. Two thousand pills, that¡¯s 400,000 spiritual values. This kind of refining speed is already very fast, but there is still a long way to go before the spiritual value of 2.5 million.??distance. "Then go and break through the next three floors!" Muchen looked towards the depths of the seventh floor. With his current surge in strength, it was obvious that the seventh floor of the minefield could not stop him. He wanted to give it a try. How difficult is it to break into the last three levels of the minefield? Muchen smiled, with pride welling up in his heart. Immediately, he took a step forward with mysterious steps, and there was a dragon's roar. His figure seemed to be swinging like a dragon, and with a flash, he appeared thousands of feet away. That speed was faster than It's faster than ever before. Although Muchen has not yet completely mastered the "Dragon Soaring Technique", his initial glimpse of it has far exceeded his previous movement skills and speed. There were bursts of dragon roars, and Muchen's figure quickly disappeared from the horizon. (In the last few hours, please vote for me!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 281 The Eighth Floor In the seventh level of the vast thunder field, a low dragon roar sounded in the distance, and a group of light and shadow swept across the sky at an astonishing speed. The light and shadow were like a soaring dragon. During the swing, even the space was shuttled by it. In a flash, , appeared on the edge of the sky at an alarming speed. Along the way, someone occasionally noticed the light and shadow, but before they could recover, the light and shadow had already appeared on the edge of the sky. Such speed made them a little stunned. And this figure was naturally Muchen. At this time, his heart was also full of surprises, because the speed of this "Dragon Soaring Technique" far exceeded his expectations. This speed was much faster than what he had done before with all his strength. Go down, go up several times faster! With this kind of escape technique, even if he encounters an unbeatable opponent in the future, he will still be able to escape unscathed. With this "Soaring Dragon Technique", his safety is obviously greatly guaranteed. Whoops! At this speed, Muchen passed through the seventh level of the thunder field in just ten minutes, and then reached the deepest part of the seventh level, where there was a barrier leading to the eighth level. The light and shadow slowly dispersed, and Muchen appeared, looking solemnly ahead. There was not a thunder curtain, but a huge thunder river floating in the air. The surging thunder river water poured down continuously, like a The water curtain blocks the passage from the seventh floor to the eighth floor. "Is this the eighth layer of barrier?" Muchen muttered to himself as he looked at the thunder river pouring down. He glanced around. Within a hundred miles, he could feel some spiritual power fluctuations. Those spiritual power fluctuations were silent and tyrannical. They were obviously students who were practicing hard here. However, when Muchen noticed them, those people had obviously discovered him, but they did not show up. They were just watching him secretly. The students who can be here can be regarded as the best in Beicang Spiritual Academy. None of the top clusters are fuel-efficient lamps. Muchen didn't pay too much attention to them. He just stared at the thunder river water curtain and frowned slightly. The power of thunder contained in the thunder river was too terrifying. If it was washed away, it would even be in the realm of transformation. Those with mid-term strength are a bit unbearable. ?Looking at this, it might be difficult to break through forcefully. Muchen stared at the pouring thunder river with a look of deep thought on his face. After a while, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He discovered that although the pouring thunder rivers were dense, there were still traces to follow. If he could If you pass through the tiny gap at the moment when the Thunder River pours, it is very possible to pass through this Thunder River barrier. This requires an extremely strict eye for speed. If it was Muchen before, he would have been disappointed, but now it is different. With the "Dragon Soaring Technique", he can give it a try. Muchen didn't hesitate much. He moved and once again moved out with strange steps. The light and shadow followed each other like the shadow of a soaring dragon. Whoops! His figure, directly in front of many surprised eyes in the dark, rushed into the overwhelming thunder river barrier pouring down from the sky. Muchen concentrated his concentration, stepped forward with the sole of his foot, and ran out with the "Dragon Soaring Technique". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure passed through a thunder river water curtain, but his body couldn't help but stiffen. Although his speed was not slow, it was not easy to pass through the small gap in the water curtain. Even when he was slapped on the body by Lei He, the violent and heavy force directly knocked him back, leaving a slight sweetness in his throat. "What a powerful thunder river barrier." Muchen swallowed the blood, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes. If he had tried to cross the thunder river barrier before breaking through, I am afraid that this alone would be enough to make him feel better. Those eyes looking at this place in the dark shook their heads secretly. It seemed that it was another person trying to cross the Thunder River barrier, but judging from this appearance, they still returned without success. Today, in Beicang Spiritual Academy, there are only two students who can enter the eighth level, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. Except for these two, all the other students are staying on the seventh level, although they are also sprinting. But no one can succeed. Although they were surprised by Muchen's speed before, obviously, it was still not enough to pass through the thunder river barrier. Muchen didn't know what they were thinking. He just stared closely at the curtain of water pouring down from the Thunder River. Then he took a deep breath and his eyes gradually calmed down. The spiritual power fluctuations around his body also became a little bit peaceful. Muchen's state of mind became extremely calm. The interference from the outside world was gradually blocked by him. In his eyes, there was only the overwhelming river of thunder hanging down from the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? black eyesIn the center, light and shadow appeared again, like the shadow of a soaring dragon. The strange footwork performed by the White Dragon Supreme appeared over and over again in Muchen's eyes. Muchen stood in front of the Thunder Water Curtain for half an hour. During the past half hour, he remained motionless, and seeing him behaving like this, the eyes in the dark felt a little strange. Is this guy still unwilling to give up? While they were wondering, Muchen's eyes slowly closed at this moment. Immediately, he raised his steps, and light and shadow formed around him, like the shadow of a soaring dragon, and a low dragon roar resounded. Roar! And at the moment when the dragon's roar resounded loudly, Muchen's footsteps suddenly fell down, as if he were stepping on sound waves, and his figure turned into afterimages and flew out violently. Whoops! The figure passed by the Thunder River and was suddenly hit, but this time it was not blown away. The figure was a little illusory and turned out to be an afterimage. "He broke in!" Within a hundred miles, on some thunder platforms, someone suddenly stood up suddenly, his eyes shaking. Whoops! call out! All attention was focused on the thundering water curtain, where the afterimages continued to dissipate, but no one was ejected. It was vaguely like seeing a light and shadow, accompanied by the dragon's roar, passing through That terrifying thunder river. "I actuallyreally got through! Who is that?" Someone shouted in surprise, after so long, has a third person finally entered the eighth level of the minefield? And just when Muchen crossed the thunder river, there was a huge commotion outside the thunder zone of Beicang Spiritual Academy. On that huge stone platform, the Leiyu Monument suddenly flashed with dazzling brilliance. Countless students were attracted by it. They looked at it with shocked eyes. It has been a long time since the Leiyu Monument had such a strange phenomenon. Generally speaking, this phenomenon will only occur when there are major changes in the Leiyu Monument. Many doubtful glances were cast away, and then they saw that on the stone tablet, light surged, and a ball of silver light rushed up at an astonishing speed, and then directly surpassed Su Xuan, He Yao and others. The person then stopped at the third position in front of the stone monument. "Muchen, the eighth level of Thunder Domain!" Wow! The sound of vibrations, like a wave, suddenly swept across, causing a huge commotion, and countless people were stunned. "It's Muchen?!" "That new student Muchen? How could he be so powerful? Even the Crane Demon and the others couldn't break into the eighth floor of the Thunder Domain, how could he enter?!" "I don't know .But the Leiyu Monument will not lie. Since it is displayed, Muchen must have entered the eighth level!" "This is too scary. How did he do it?" Outside the Leiyu, there was a commotion and countless people. They looked at each other in disbelief, and both could see the disbelief in the other's eyes. Although Muchen is now considered a celebrity in Beicang Spiritual Academy, no matter what, he has never performed anything truly orthodox. The fight with Li Xuantong was just a three-move deal. , before going to the Demon Sect headquarters, it was because the spiritual formation had been arranged in advance, and the Crane Demon obviously had some reservations, and did not want to expose his strength because of Muchen. Therefore, although these things can increase Muchen's reputation, they cannot Let him truly surpass the Crane Demon and his ilk. But now, the movement on the Leiyu Monument makes people finally have an intuitive understanding. This list may not be as direct as the Heavenly List, but it is still a very important list. From here, we can see some The hidden strength of students. But Muchen was able to successfully sprint into the eighth level of the thunder field. Doesn't this mean that he has surpassed He Yao and others and caught up with Li Xuantong? This new student is too awesome, isn¡¯t he? The changes on the Leiyu Monument spread quickly, causing a lot of disbelief. Because the headquarters of the Demon Sect is still under construction, the current temporary headquarters of the Demon Sect has become much simpler. The Crane Demon sat at the head and listened to the report of the visitor with an expressionless face. "Muchen has entered the eighth level of the Thunder Domain? How is it possible?!" Chen Hou on the side exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. The Crane Demon's expression did not fluctuate much, but his pupils were a little condensed. He held the teacup and put it down after a while, and said indifferently: "Although the eighth level of the Thunder Domain is indeed difficult to enter, you can always find tricks by using some means. There's nothing surprising about sneaking in." "Yes." Chen Hou nodded and said, "It's just that the boss doesn't want to, otherwise it wouldn't be difficult to enter the eighth floor." He Yao smiled faintly, with a sinister look in his eyes. The cold is gathering. ??"Don't worry, let him be proud now. No matter how high he jumps in the hunting battle, I can pin him down!" On a mountain peak in Beicang Lingyuan, Li Xuantong looked at the one in his hand. There was information about the Leiyu Monument on a piece of tissue paper. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and then he flicked the tissue paper into powder. Muchen seems to have become a lot stronger, but if we meet again in a hunting battle, there will be no more three-move agreement. I hope you won't let me down by then. (Please give me a monthly ticket!!! Thank you everyone!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 282 Bald old man Chapter 282: The eighth level of the Thunder Domain. Behind the Thunder River barrier, a light and shadow that seemed to be carrying a dragon's roar swept out as fast as a ghost, and then appeared in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the light dissipated, Muchen couldn't help but exhaled heavily, his eyes full of solemnity. This thunder river barrier was indeed powerful, and that kind of erosion was too terrifying. Fortunately, he had obtained such mysterious body skills as "Dragon Soaring Technique". In addition, when he was still in Beiling Academy, he also experienced similar training under the guidance of Master Mo. Although this kind of thunder river erosion is not as good as that there The waterfall was countless times more terrifying, but it gave Muchen some experience, so he was able to break through the thunder barrier with his speed. "I wonder if Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong came in with speed, or did they just force their way in?" Muchen said to himself. His method seemed a bit tricky, but it was also a manifestation of tyrannical speed, and speed was obviously also a part of strength. kind. Muchen shook his head, and then raised his eyes to look at the eighth level of the Thunder Domain, which only extremely outstanding students in Beicang Spiritual Academy could enter. To Muchen's expectation, this space was not dim at all. There was no gathering of dark thunderclouds in the sky, instead it looked clear, blue and clear. The whole space seems quiet and peaceful. Muchen looked at this scene in astonishment, obviously not expecting that the eighth floor would be so peaceful. "How come there are no thunderclouds?" Muchen frowned. He didn't feel the powerful thunder power in this world. What's going on? "You fly a hundred miles to the left." Jiuyouque's deep voice suddenly sounded. Its perception was obviously stronger than Muchen's. In that direction, it noticed some fluctuations. Muchen nodded, and with a movement of his body, he rushed out in that direction. After a few minutes, his body slowly stopped, staring ahead in stunned silence. There is a vast plain. On the plain, there is a huge river of several hundred feet meandering. This river is not an ordinary river, but a silver thunder slurry, and this thunder slurry river does not Instead of landing on the ground, it was floating when it was still a few feet away from the ground, squirming a little, and swimming towards the distance at a slow speed. It looks like a giant silver dragon squirming. Hiss. Muchen couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. He never expected that the eighth level would be so terrifying. The power of thunder had condensed into thunder slurry and condensed into a river On the seventh level, Mu Chen The dust attracted thunderclouds for more than ten days, and the power of thunder there was gathered into a small river, but the scale was far less than that, and it was obvious that there was more than one river of thunder in the eighth level. "As expected of the eighth level of the Thunder Domain." Muchen sighed, no wonder the conditions for entering this eighth level are so stringent. After all, if you are not strong enough, it will be difficult to achieve much cultivation effect after entering. "Let's also start refining the Sky Thunder Beads." Muchen said in his heart. Obviously, the matter of refining the Sky Thunder Beads can only be left to Jiuyouque. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have to refine something worth two thousand dollars. How long does it take to refine a Sky Thunder Bead with a spiritual value of over one million? "Okay, let me take action!" Jiuyouque was eager to give it a try. As soon as Muchen finished speaking, black flames rushed out of its body and turned into a small bird burning with black flames on its shoulders. "Hoo!" Jiuyou Bird opened its mouth, and black flames suddenly rolled out, forming a huge black flame tornado directly above the thunder river. The storm swept across, and one end was connected to the thunder river, stirring. ???????????????????? Boom! The calm river of thunder was rioting at this moment, and the violent power of thunder was like a stream of electricity, rushing crazily into the black flame storm, and the low sound of thunder resounded. The black flames swept across, quickly condensing the power of thunder in an astonishing way, and the sky thunder beads that condensed the pure power of thunder began to take shape. Muchen looked up at this spectacular scene and couldn't help but smack his lips. He immediately sat down cross-legged on the side. Looking at this posture, it would take some time to refine the Nine Nether Bird, but fortunately not many students could. Entering the eighth level of this thunder field, he didn't have to worry about being disturbed or noticed by anyone. "The next thing he does is just wait for Jiuyouque to finish his work. However, some things don't seem to be as simple as Muchen thought. Just when Jiuyou Que used his ability to refine a large number of Tianleizi, there was some movement in the deepest part of the thunder field. This is an extremely dark space. In that space, there are?A huge black thunder sun hangs in the sky, and countless black lava rivers pour down from it, like a giant dragon galloping and thundering violently. There seemed to be something in the darkness under the black thunder sun. He slowly opened his eyes. It was an extremely huge eye. The black thunder slurry fell on it and was directly absorbed by the huge eye. go. "This kind of fluctuationis it the Nine Nether Fire? How did the Nine Nether Bird Clan come here" In the darkness, there seemed to be a whispering sound that sounded quietly. ?¡­ ?Boom! Muchen stared at the huge movement above the Thunder River, and couldn't help but stretch. The Nine Nether Bird has been refining for about half an hour, but obviously, the condensed Sky Thunder Beads are still not enough. "It seems that even if Jiuyou Que takes action, it will still take several days to condense two million worth of thunder beads" Muchen shook his head helplessly, and then planned to practice with his eyes closed. . And just when Muchen was about to enter the cultivation state, he suddenly noticed something strange, and immediately turned his head with some confusion. There seemed to be a figure on a huge rock not far behind you. A human figure? ! Muchen was startled, stood up suddenly, and looked there with some horror. Then he clearly saw a bald old man wearing a tattered black robe sitting cross-legged on the rock. The old man looked skinny and muddy. His eyes were groggy and he looked as if he was about to lie down in a coffin. At this time, the bald old man was holding a cane and staring blankly at Muchen. Muchen was made a little numb by the strange scene in front of him. The old man seemed to have been sitting here for a long time, but he was not aware of it at all. What kind of strength was needed to do this? Jiuyou Que also sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly contained the black flame storm hovering above the Thunder River. In the storm, a silver torrent swept over. In it, there were many sky thunder beads, which were none other than Jiuyou Que. You Que worked hard for a long time to refine it. Whoops. But just when those Heavenly Thunder Beads were about to be taken away by Jiuyou Que, the bald old man suddenly waved his hand, and those Heavenly Thunder Beads instantly escaped from Jiuyou Que's control and hovered around the latter. The eyes of Muchen and Jiuyouque both changed. Jiuyouque secretly gritted its teeth, but did not act rashly. It intuitively told it that the strange bald old man in front of it was very scary. "Be careful, this old man is very powerful!" Jiuyouque's solemn voice sounded in Muchen's heart. Muchen smiled bitterly, isn't this nonsense? How can it be simple if someone just casually shocked them? "This old man" Muchen gritted his teeth and said respectfully, cupping his fists. "Thunder Domain is used to hone oneself. You are using the power of the Nine Nether Bird to condense the Sky Thunder Bead, which is considered a foul." The bald old man raised his cloudy eyes and said. Muchen blushed, there was no excuse, this method was indeed a bit similar to cheating. The little black bird transformed by the Nine Nether Bird stood on Muchen's shoulder, its eyes flashed with light, and there was some black flames rising on its small body. It was ready to take Muchen away if anything went wrong. "You little Jiuyou, who has just grown up, don't play tricks in front of me. Those old monsters in your Jiuyouque clan are about the same" The bald old man stared at Jiuyouque and seemed to smile. A moment, said. Jiuyou Que¡¯s eyes changed slightly. "But you make me a little curious. With the pride of your Jiuyouque clan, you would actually form a blood connection with a human being, and you are still such a weak human being. If this is known by the old monsters in your clan, I am afraid you will suffer. "The bald old man glanced at Jiuyouque and Muchen. His slow voice gave people a feeling of weakness, but the words he said made Muchen and Jiuyouque's scalps go numb. This bald old man actually saw the relationship between him and Jiuyou Que at a glance What a terrifying vision. Muchen gave a bitter smile and said: "Senior, what happened this time is that we were wrong. We will no longer condense the Sky Thunder Beads and just leave. How about it?" Judging from the tone of the bald old man, he should be Bei He was a big shot at Cangling Academy, so Muchen, who was a student at Beicang Spiritual Academy, was not worried about any danger to his life. As he said that, he quietly stepped back. If the bald old man didn't say anything, he would leave here quickly. "Looking at the appearance of this little Jiuyou, it must have failed to evolve, right? Now it really wants the essence and blood of "Bei Minglong Kun" to use its power to attack the ranks of divine beasts, right? You are refining the heavens here. "Thunder beads, do you want to exchange spiritual points to buy them?" As Muchen stepped back, the bald old man finally said slowly. Muchen smiled bitterly, it seemed that he couldn't hide anything from this old man.   "Do you want enough Thunder Beads?" The bald old man smiled and looked at Muchen with interest. Muchen nodded honestly. "It's rare to meet a junior with a little bit of interest" The bald old man put the crutch in his hand on his knee, stared at Muchen with his cloudy eyes, and said: "Take this clone of me and attack it together. After taking it, I will not only take these I will return the Heavenly Thunder Beads to you, and let you condense enough Heavenly Thunder Beads here. In addition I can also give you a little reward, how about it? " "Haha, in the past few years, you guys have been so stupid. There are only two of the little guys in Cangling Academy who can take the attack from this old man and take away the reward. " "Two people?" Muchen was startled and his eyes narrowed: "It's Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. "The bald old man nodded slightly and said with a smile: "These two little guys do have some talents, but you are able to enter the eighth level with the strength of the quasi-transformation realm, which makes me very surprised. "How is it?" Muchen was silent for a moment. After a moment, he clenched his hands suddenly, and there was a fierce surge in his black eyes. Since Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong could do it, he didn't believe how far behind he would be. "Okay, I agree!" (First update! The current monthly ticket is 212, and there are still 38 votes left to add! Brothers and sisters, come over with your monthly tickets!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 283: One move [Second update! ¡¿ "Agreed?" The bald old man in tattered black robe stared at Muchen with his cloudy eyes. "Yes!" Muchen nodded heavily, then smiled and said: "Although it is dangerous, senior will not kill me with one move" "I won't be killed. I will just lie down for a few months at most." The bald old man stretched out his skinny palm and touched his bald head, laughed hoarsely and said. Muchen's smile froze slightly, and then he sighed helplessly. No matter what, since it was the answer, even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he still had to go through it. "Are you okay?" Jiuyouque asked secretly, with a look of worry in his eyes. "Let's try it." Muchen wasn't too sure. The mysterious bald old man in front of him was definitely the scariest person he had ever seen. He might even be more tyrannical than the White Dragon Supreme. "I will also secretly help you later." Jiuyouque said in Muchen's heart. After all, Muchen had just encountered this incident because he was trying to help him refine the Sky Thunder Bead. When Muchen heard this, before he could speak, the bald old man gave a hoarse smile, waved his skinny palm, and a rainbow of light swept out, directly enveloping the Nine Nether Bird. No matter how it struggled, it was Can't get rid of it. "Xiao Jiuyou, you'd better watch from the sidelines first." The bald old man said with a smile. Jiuyouque struggled to no avail and could only stare at the bald old man fiercely and said, "Whatever happens to him, I won't let you go. If I can't beat you now, I can always surpass you in the future." The bald old man smiled. : "Xiao Jiuyou, you still have a long way to go. Even if you evolve successfully and join the ranks of divine beasts, it can still only be regarded as an entrance into the palace, and it cannot be said to be a real weapon." "Are you ready? Are you ready?" After finishing his words, the bald old man looked at Muchen. Muchen took a deep breath, moved his body, retreated directly, then floated above the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, please enlighten me!" Vigorous spiritual power rippled out from his body, and the dark spiritual power burned with black flames. , like a black wolf smoke, soaring straight into the sky, it can be clearly seen within a hundred miles. "Is it integrated with the spiritual power of Nine Nether Fire?" The bald old man stared at the spiritual power burning with black flames around Muchen, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He waved his sleeves and his dry palm suddenly came out and shook it gently. Boom! An indescribable coercive momentum suddenly surged out of his body at this moment. Under that momentum, it seemed that even the whole world was trembling. ???????????????????? Boom! The huge river of thunder and liquid that entrenched itself on this plain suddenly surged up at this moment. It was actually picked up by the bald old man, and then hovered over his head like a silver dragon. Muchen's expression changed slightly as he looked at this scene, and he was quite shocked in his heart. The river of thunder contained extremely terrifying power of thunder, which was enough to crush mountains, but now it was easily caught by the bald old man. It¡¯s hard to describe with words such as strength. "Boom!" The bald old man waved his hand, and the circling river of thunder suddenly rushed into the sky. The loud rumbling sound echoed in this space. The thunder was rushing like a thunder dragon, carrying an unparalleled thunder. The momentum, with an irresistible momentum, overwhelmingly enveloped Muchen. Muchen raised his head and looked at the rushing river of thunder and liquid with a hint of horror in his eyes. He could sense that the space around him seemed to have been blocked. He simply cannot escape this terrifying offensive. This bald old man obviously has no intention of holding back. Muchen bit the pressure tightly, clenched his palms tightly, and the veins on his arms bulged, and soon a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. Since he can't hide, let's fight! Boom! The tyrannical spiritual power swept out of Muchen's body without any reservation at this time. He suddenly sat cross-legged in the air, and his hands transformed into obscure seals as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was as if the sound of ancient Sanskrit bells was reverberating in the sky. In the condensed black light, a huge nine-level pagoda suddenly appeared and enveloped Muchen. Among Mu Chen's many methods, the defensive power of the ninth-level pagoda is obviously the most astonishing. If he wants to withstand the terrifying attack of the bald old man, he can only rely on it to fight the enemy. "This is" The bald old man raised his head. He stared at the huge pagoda in the sky, but his brows wrinkled slightly, and a look of thought flashed across his turbid eyes. Boom! The Thunder River did not stop at all due to the appearance of the nine-level pagoda. The thunder surged and in the next moment, it was already overwhelming with a dark cloud, fiercely bombarding the floating water.?Above the tower. boom! Facing such a terrifying impact, the pagoda trembled violently almost instantly. The thunder slurry washed past, and tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the pagoda. The bald old man¡¯s offensive was really terrifying. In the shroud of the nine-level pagoda, Muchen's complexion quickly turned pale at this moment. He didn't expect that his most powerful defense would be so fragile under the bald old man's move. . He raised his head, and saw that bright cracks were spreading on the pagoda, and the silvery thunder slurry dripped down bit by bit, causing a low thunderous sound in the pagoda. The nine-level pagoda is about to collapse. And once the ninth-level pagoda collapses, Muchen will be completely exposed. With his physical body, it is obviously impossible to withstand such a terrifying impact. Is this the end? Muchen bit his lips tightly, a sweet taste spread out from the corners of his lips, and a deep unwillingness flashed across his black eyes. If he couldn't withstand this kind of attack, wouldn't it mean that he was not as good as Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong? If he can't even compare to them, why should he tell Luo Li that he will become an unparalleled strong man and protect her? ! Boom! The nine-level pagoda collapsed layer by layer, and the black tower body continued to crack. The lightning passed through the tower body and shone on the body of the young man inside. The latter appeared to be extremely thin at this time. With another level of collapse, the young man suddenly raised his head, his black eyes filled with unshakable perseverance. "Ah!" He clenched his hands tightly, his eyes were bloodshot, as if there was a low roar full of unwillingness coming from his throat. His deep roar echoed in the broken nine-level pagoda, and his unwilling and persevering emotions impacted the pagoda in waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The roar resounded, and the pagoda suddenly shook slightly. It was like a resonance. Muchen's unwilling roar seemed to have inspired something. On the inner wall of the pagoda, there are ancient light patterns looming out. The light patterns are like ancient lotus flowers, filled with a vast atmosphere. The Great Buddha Art in Muchen's body was running almost uncontrollably. In the deepest part of his body, the mysterious black light spots also burst out with dazzling light. The thing that was once sealed in the deepest part of his body seemed to be loosened at this time. "Whoosh!" The ancient voice echoed in the ninth-level pagoda. Muchen's figure was shrouded in black light. The originally broken ninth-level pagoda suddenly erupted with ancient light at this time. As the light emerged, the broken parts of the pagoda were repaired bit by bit. The bald old man squinted his eyes and looked at the pagoda that was rotating at a slow but unshakable speed under the majestic river of thunder. There seemed to be a flower at the base of the black pagoda. An ancient black lotus emerged. The lotus has nine petals. Each petal seems to be the creation of heaven and earth, exuding infinite mystery. The whole world seemed to erupt with that ancient vast sound at this time. "This" The bald old man's withered face trembled slightly, and he murmured: "It turned out to be the Ancient God Tower? Is this little guy a member of the Ancient Clan? But the people of the Ancient Clan, How could he appear here" The bald old man's eyes were filled with brilliance, as if he had seen through the pagoda. Inside, Muchen was sitting cross-legged. His body was covered with blood, and the blood was squirming. A blood lotus light pattern formed on the surface of its body. The blood lotus also had nine petals. "It's really interesting Such a pure ancient bloodline Who are his parents?" The bald old man's eyes flashed, and from the sky, the torrent of thunder and liquid rumbled down, suspended above the land again. , and as the torrent of thunder washed past, the huge pagoda in the sky also fluctuated, and finally turned into black light, dissipating little by little. And as the pagoda dispersed, a figure covered in blood suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing this, the bald old man flicked his fingers, and a ray of silver light shot out and penetrated into Muchen's body. Then he waved his sleeves and a strong wind directly threw the unconscious Muchen into the river of thunder. among. "You!" When Jiuyou Que saw this, he immediately changed. The thunder liquid river contained extremely terrifying power of thunder. Muchen did not dare to enter easily even when he was awake, let alone in a coma now? "Don't worry"??I don't want him to die I told him to give him a reward, so I will naturally agree. "The bald old man smiled faintly, and then he looked at Jiuyou Que. He clenched his skinny fingers, and a feather like gold and iron emerged. With a flick of his finger, the feather was shot into Jiuyou Que's body. , the latter didn¡¯t even have time to check what it was. ¡°What are you doing? ! "Jiuyou Que was shocked and angry. This bald old man is so abominable. "After all, I have some affection for an old monster from your Jiuyou Que clan, so I will give you some gifts. Okay, you continue to refine the sky thunder. Damn it, don't disturb that kid. "The bald old man didn't explain anything. He just smiled faintly, stood up lazily with his crutches, and then walked slowly towards the distant land. He obviously walked very slowly, but he couldn't. After a few steps, he appeared on the edge of the sky, and finally disappeared completely. Looking at the place where he disappeared, Jiuyou Que could only grit his teeth secretly, and glanced worriedly at Mu, who was wrapped in the river of thunder. Dust, and then spray out the black flames all over the sky again, refining the Sky Thunder Beads (Second update, continue to write the third update! On the first day of the month, please support the great master with guaranteed monthly votes!!!) (To be completed. (continued) Chapter 284 Thirteen thousand [Third update! ¡¿ Muchen's consciousness was floating in the darkness, dizzy, as if it would never end. In the darkness, there seemed to be some kind of black light surging, and then it took shape under Muchen's body. It seemed to be a vague silhouette, and her palm gently touched Muchen's consciousness. And under her gentle touch, an indescribable feeling of softness rippled in Muchen's heart. The feeling was just like his mother's embrace. It¡¯s so warm that you can¡¯t escape. Under that kind of warmth, there seemed to be a stream of air flowing through Muchen's body, healing all the wounds A hint of clarity surged into his groggy consciousness, and Muchen desperately wanted to open his eyes to see clearly. There is a vague and warm shadow, but it is always difficult to see clearly. It was just that strange feeling of blood blending that made him know what kind of relationship that gentle silhouette had with him. In that childhood dream, it was that silhouette that was always guarding him. "Mother!" Muchen struggled desperately in consciousness, and immediately opened his eyes suddenly, and grabbed the shadow with his palm, but his grasp was empty. "Ah!" His eyes opened, but there was a bright silver light. Before Muchen could recover, he couldn't help but scream, and the violent power of thunder stabbed hard like a steel thorn. on his body, and then swarmed inside him. This kind of thunder power was too violent, and the swarm directly caused severe pain to Muchen, and the muscles all over his body were twitching. When Muchen was a little confused by this, a faint silver light suddenly bloomed from his body, and under the silver light, Muchen's body started to go crazy like a hungry person seeing delicious food. Devouring the incoming thunder power. The severe pain suddenly increased like crazy. Muchen gritted his teeth tightly, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. In his heart, there was an inexplicable thing of unknown origin. It seemed to be a divine art called "Thunder God Body". "Is it left by the bald old man?" This thought flashed through Muchen's mind, and he immediately started practicing according to the divine formula. When he was running the divine formula, he also saw that inside his body It seemed as if it turned into bright silver at this moment. As the lightning flashed, his entire body, including muscles, internal organs, meridians, and bones, were constantly devouring the power of thunder pouring into his body. And under this violent devouring, although Muchen was still in severe pain in his body, a feeling of full power also surged up with it. The feeling of pain and comfort was weird and abnormal. Muchen didn't know how powerful the so-called "Thunder God Body" magic trick given to him by the bald old man was, but he could clearly feel that his physical body was becoming more and more tyrannical under the erosion of the violent thunder power. . This seems to be a divine formula for body training. This made Muchen a little surprised. Among the spiritual arts, the body-forging spirit formula was relatively rare, and the reward given by the bald old man now was not the body-forging spirit formula, but the body-forging divine formula! ??A divine body-building technique that can absorb the power of thunder to hammer the physical body. "Although this old man is ruthless, he is not stingy." Muchen said to himself, and immediately he did not dare to be distracted and devoted himself to practicing the Divine Body Training Art. And this practice lasted for three full days. During these three days, Muchen's body was immersed in the deepest part of the thunder river, and was hammered again and again by the almost continuous power of thunder. " Moreover, while Muchen's body was being hammered, this "Thunder God Body" continued to condense the power of thunder, and finally the power of thunder turned into a thunder ball. This thunder ball was not absorbed by Muchen, but floated in the meridians, tempering the meridians bit by bit, making them stronger and tougher. Such a strange cultivation method surprised Muchen, and he immediately felt the extraordinaryness of this "Thunder God Body". However, when practicing, Muchen always felt some flaws. Obviously, what he The "Thunder God Body" obtained should not be complete. The bald old man did not give him the complete "Thunder God Body" cultivation method. This made Muchen a little regretful, but it was not disappointing. The harvest this time was beyond his expectation Three days later. Next to the magma river, the black flames all over the sky began to retract. The Nine Nether Bird made a clear cry and swallowed it into its body. Above its head, there was a large silver torrent suspended. In the torrent, all the lightning flashed. The Thunder Bead. It looks like there are tens of thousands of them! After refining all these Heavenly Thunder Beads, Jiuyouque looked at it again with some worry.The water flowed into the river, but I didn't see any unusual movement. It was a little anxious, and immediately flapped its wings and wanted to rush into the magma river to find Muchen. Bang! But just as it was about to rush in, a stream of thunder slurry suddenly rose into the sky from the magma river. A powerful spiritual power impacted, the thunder slurry exploded, and a figure appeared in the sky. That figure's entire body was flashing with lightning, and it gradually dispersed after a moment, finally revealing Muchen's figure. At this time, Muchen's skin was a light silver color, his upper body was naked, and his slender body concealed an explosive power that no one dared to underestimate. Muchen clenched his palms tightly, and then punched out two fists at will. Even the air was blasted away. This made his eyes full of surprise. This body is obviously stronger now than it was a few days ago. many. "Not bad." Muchen praised, and after the thunder light on his body gradually dissipated and returned to normal again, he smiled at the Nine Nether Bird beside the thunder river. "Are you okay?" Jiuyou Que breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Muchen coming out and asked. Muchen shook his head and glanced around, looking for traces of the bald old man. "He left long ago." Jiuyou Que couldn't help but say after seeing his look. "I don't know who this senior is. With such ability, I guess he should be at the top level even in Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Muchen said thoughtfully. "Who knows." Jiuyouque didn't care much about this. "Forget it." Seeing that there was no answer, Muchen stopped thinking about it. He looked at the tens of thousands of Sky Thunder Beads suspended in the air, with a look of wonder in his eyes: "With so many Sky Thunder Beads, it should be That's enough." With one move of his hand, he put away all the Sky Thunder Beads. "Let's go, it's time for us to go back." Muchen stretched his waist. This time he entered the Thunder Domain, and the gains far exceeded his expectations. Not only did his strength surge to the Quasi-Humanized Heaven Realm, but he also obtained the "Soaring Dragon" Technique" and "Thunder God Body", which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness. Now, no matter how tough the opponent was in the hunting battle, Muchen always had the confidence to fight against him. "Li Xuantong, if we meet again, maybe the three-move agreement will be useless." Muchen smiled. In his eyes, Li Xuantong a few months ago was obviously an opponent that was difficult to defeat, but now, Muchen is Is no longer afraid. "Let's go back and buy you the blood essence of "Beiming Longkun". Your wish can finally be fulfilled." Muchen waved his hand and said with a smile. "Thank you." Jiuyouque looked at Muchen and whispered. There was excitement that could not be concealed in its eyes. This day has finally come. "Our relationship" Muchen looked at the Nine Nether Bird with a smile, looked it up and down, touched his chin and said: "If you evolve successfully and transform into a mythical beast, you should have the ability to transform into a human form. By then, will you be able to tell its gender? Mu Chen has actually always been curious about this. Jiuyouque seemed to give him a blank look and ignored him. It turned into a black light and penetrated his body. Muchen smiled, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a ray of light and shadow, and headed out of the thunder field as fast as lightning. After spending half an hour, Muchen rushed directly from the eighth floor back to the first floor, and then swept out of the thunder field. After exiting the thunder field, he stood in the sky, looking at the energetic Beicang Ling. In the hospital, the tense body gradually relaxed. Muchen came out of the Thunder Territory and did not immediately return to the new life area. Instead, he went directly to the Spiritual Value Hall. He could feel the excitement of Jiuyouque. In this case, he had better implement this matter first. Bar. The Spiritual Value Hall has always been the most popular place in Beicang Spiritual Academy. The terrifying flow of people is like ants, constantly moving in and out of the huge hall. Muchen entered the Spiritual Value Hall and went straight to the center of the hall, where there was a special counter for buying and selling Sky Thunder Beads. Behind the huge crystal counter is a beautiful girl. Judging from her age, she should be a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, if you help here, you can also get spiritual value rewards. There are many students selling and buying Sky Thunder Beads here. After Muchen waited in line for more than ten minutes, it was finally his turn. The beautiful girl looked at Muchen and asked with a sweet smile: "This classmate, what are you doing?" Do you want to buy the Sky Thunder Bead? " "No, I'm here to sell the Sky Thunder Bead." Muchen shook his head. When the girl heard this, she was not surprised. Many students were also condensing the Heavenly Thunder in the Thunder Domain.In exchange for spiritual values, she immediately smiled and said: "The purchase price of Tianleizhu is two hundred spiritual values ??per piece. How many do you want to sell?" She picked up the ink pen and was about to record it. "Thirteen thousand." Muchen said with a bright smile. Snapped. The ink pen in the girl's hand suddenly fell to the ground, her pretty little face was full of astonishment, and the many students behind who were waiting to buy the Sky Thunder Beads also stared at Muchen in front of them with their mouths open. Thirteen thousand thunder beads? Is this kid's head caught in the door? Are the Heavenly Thunder Beads so easy to condense? Thirteen thousand pieces, even if Shen Cangsheng came, he wouldn't be able to condense them! Muchen saw the suspicion in the pretty girl's eyes and didn't say anything. With a flick of his finger, a bright silver torrent roared out and instantly surrounded the counter. "This senior, thirteen thousand Sky Thunder Beads, a total of 2.6 million spiritual values, thank you." (Third update!! Please give me your monthly vote!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 285: Blood Essence Obtained In the Spiritual Value Hall, the originally extremely noisy hall seemed to be quiet for a moment. The slightly dazed eyes were looking at the torrent of the Milky Way. There were more than 10,000 Sky Thunder Beads. Such a huge number, they had never seen it before. Who can take it out at once In the Thunder Domain, condensing the Sky Thunder Beads is not an easy task. Many people only harvest about ten or so in a day, and this still requires them to On the premise of giving up their own cultivation time, if they are allowed to condense these more than 10,000 stones, even if they do not stop at all, it will take a long time. Moreover, these 13,000 Sky Thunder Beads are equivalent to 2.6 million spiritual values, which is a huge amount. This can almost buy high-grade spiritual weapons and even some quasi-god-level ones in the Spiritual Value Palace. The magic trick. The eyes that looked at the torrent of thunder beads that day were flashing with envy, but fortunately this is the Beicang Spiritual Academy. If it were on the Beicang Continent, I am afraid that Muchen's behavior of showing off his wealth would have attracted a lot of attention. trouble, of course, he is also aware of this, and he will show it here just now. The pretty girl behind the counter also came to her senses. She glanced at Muchen in surprise. She obviously didn't understand how the latter got so many thunder beads. Fortunately, she was smart enough not to ask any questions and took out a mustard seed. Bracelet, and then the light surged, directly absorbing all the torrent formed by the thunder beads that day. "It is indeed thirteen thousand." She counted briefly, nodded slightly, and then said with a smile: "This classmate, I have no right to trade more than two million spiritual values. I will ask the deacon instructor to come over." Mu Chen nodded, and the girl turned away, and soon came back again. This time, there was a middle-aged man in front of her, who must be the deacon instructor here. The deacon instructor also looked at Muchen in surprise. Even he was the first to see a student who could produce more than 10,000 Sky Thunder Beads. "Give me the spiritual value card." Although he was a little surprised, the deacon instructor was as gaffey as the other students and said with a faint smile. Muchen smiled, took out the spiritual value card and handed it over. The deacon instructor took it and took out a spiritual value card from his sleeve. A rainbow light swept out, got into Muchen's spiritual value card, and then handed it back. Muchen glanced at it and saw that there were already 7.1 million spiritual values ??on the spiritual value card. This made him couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. After working for so long, he finally got it all. "Thank you." He endured his impatient mood and thanked the deacon mentor, but he did not take the spiritual value card. He just smiled and said: "Excuse me again, mentor, I want to buy something." "What? ?" The deacon instructor laughed. "The essence and blood of Beiming Longkun." Muchen said with a smile. The deacon instructor¡¯s palm holding the spiritual value card shook violently, and his eyes stared at Muchen in amazement. Beiming Longkun¡¯s blood essence is worth seven million spiritual values? This is a very expensive item in their Spiritual Value Hall. Over the years, he has never seen a student buy this item. "You come with me." The deacon instructor waved his hand and walked to the rear. Muchen saw this and hurriedly followed. The students behind him did not hear clearly what Muchen wanted to buy, but when they saw the deacon instructor, After making an expression, they could guess that what Muchen wanted to buy was definitely not an ordinary thing, which made them full of curiosity. Muchen ignored their curiosity. He followed the deacon instructor into a small secret room. The latter walked into the inner room and came out after a while. He waved his sleeves and the light flickered, only to see a small star about the size of a human head. The crystal ball appeared in his hands. Within the crystal ball, a ball of golden liquid squirmed slowly as if it had vitality, and an extremely mysterious fluctuation was emitted bit by bit. Even with the isolation of the crystal ball, Muchen could still detect the terrifying power contained in that golden blood, which was the power of a real divine beast. A divine beast is comparable to a supreme existence. "This is the essence and blood of Beiming Longkun, and it belongs to Lord Beiming." The deacon instructor also looked at the golden blood with a little amazement, and said with a little awe in his voice. Muchen nodded, Lord Beiming, I should be talking about Beiming Longkun. "This blood essence sells for 7 million spiritual values. I have already deducted it from your spiritual value card." The deacon instructor returned the spiritual value card to Muchen. The original 7.1 million spiritual values ??on it were only left. One hundred thousand, which made Muchen sigh helplessly. He really became poor in an instant. Those seven million spiritual values ??didn't even cover him up. "Next, this Beiming Longkun's essence and blood will belong to you." The deacon instructor smiled. Although he was also curious about what Muchen wanted to do when he bought Beiming Longkun, he obviously couldn't inquire about these private matters. .   "Thank you, mentor." Muchen took the spiritual value card, then put the Beiming Dragon Kun essence and blood into the mustard bracelet, bowed to the deacon mentor, turned around and left. The deacon instructor looked at Muchen's leaving back, pondered slightly, and turned around to leave. The matter of Beiming Longkun's essence and blood was not a small matter, and he also needed to report it to the higher-ups of the college. After leaving the Spirit Value Hall, Muchen looked at the turbulent flow of people, flew up into the air, and asked in his heart: "Can you successfully evolve after obtaining the essence and blood of Beiming Dragon Kun?" "It's not that easy, I You still have to go through the thunder tribulation." Jiuyouque replied. "The Black God Thunder Tribulation?" Muchen's eyelids couldn't help but twitch. When he first saw Jiuyouque, the latter was experiencing this thunder tribulation, but it failed. Therefore, Muchen It¡¯s very clear how terrifying that thunder disaster is. "Transforming into a spirit is a crucial step in our spiritual beast cultivation path, so it is not that easy to achieve successfully. I have failed at this step twice. This time, with the help of Beiming Longkun's essence and blood I have a lot of confidence in the power." Jiuyouque said solemnly. Muchen nodded silently. Now he and Jiuyou Que have a blood link. They are almost both prosperous and destructive. If anything happens to Jiuyou Que, he will also be severely hit. Therefore, he is naturally I hope Jiuyouque can successfully survive the Black God's thunder tribulation. "You try your best to adjust your condition in the past two days, and you can absorb the spiritual power in my body. Then we find a place to start going through the Black God's Thunder Tribulation." Muchen said. In the sea of ????qi, Jiuyouque nodded, and there was some softness in its eyes. It could feel Muchen's heartfelt worry. Muchen said no more, and moved directly back to the freshman area. When he came back, he undoubtedly aroused the excitement and excitement of many Luoshen Society members. During this period, Muchen broke into the Thunder Territory. What happened on the eighth floor has already spread throughout the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, which makes many students marvel. This new student seems to do something unexpected every once in a while. Muchen laughed and chatted with everyone, and then returned to the small pavilion, but he did not see Luo Li. He thought that the latter must have gone to practice, which made him couldn't help but smile bitterly. This girl, start practicing. Still working so hard. However, when he thought about the heavy responsibility that Luo Li's tender shoulders had to shoulder, Muchen's heart became a little heavier. He could feel that maybe Luo Li would not be around him for too long, because as the next leader of the Luo God Clan, Queen, she has too much to prepare And his current strength is still too weak after all, and he can't give her any help at all. Standing on the small pavilion, Muchen looked at the vast starry sky and breathed out gently. He still had a long way to go, but fortunately, he still had some time. . In the next two days, Muchen did not go out again. He stayed in the pavilion to practice quietly and prepare for Jiuyouque's next tribulation. Although he could only rely on himself to overcome the tribulation, Muchen also wanted to Try to give Jiuyou Que as much power as possible. And Jiuyou Que has not made any movement these past two days, quietly condensing its strength and preparing to challenge the powerful thunder calamity that made it fail twice. As they waited quietly, two days passed quickly. Two days later, Muchen's figure swept out of the New Life Area, and then headed towards the outside of Beicang Spiritual Academy. On the outside, there were endless mountains. It was far away from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even if he survived the tribulation there, it would be difficult. It won't cause any interference from anyone. Muchen flew away for nearly an hour. It was not until he was completely away from Beicang Spiritual Academy that he slowed down and then landed on a mountain peak. Although there were some spiritual beasts in the nearby mountains, there were not too powerful spiritual beasts. The power fluctuates, so it is a good place to overcome the tribulation. Muchen landed on the mountain peak, and before he could speak, black flames surged on his shoulders, and the black bird transformed by the Nine Nether Bird flashed out. It stared at the sky, its eyes full of unyielding and pride. Mu Chen held his hand, and the crystal ball containing the essence and blood of Beiming Dragon Kun flashed out. The golden blood slowly flowed in it, bringing terrifying power. "Start?" Muchen looked at Jiuyouque. The Nine Nether Bird nodded, and then it sprayed out black flames from its mouth, directly wrapped the crystal ball, and then inhaled it into the body. Whoops! Its figure swept out and flew high into the sky. Then, overwhelming black flames swept across the sky. A clear and loud sound resounded throughout the world. The black flames filled the sky, and only the small body of the Nine Nether Bird could be seen. Crazy expansion, in just a few breaths, a pair of black flame wings that almost covered the mountains stretched out, covering the sky and the sun. Muchen raised his head, this was his first timeSeeing Jiuyouque reveal its true form again for the first time, Jiuyouque's previous injuries were obviously completely recovered with the help of Beiming Longkun's essence and blood, and it became even more tyrannical. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Nine Nether Bird looked up to the sky and screamed, terrifying spiritual power fluctuations swept out, and the powerful pressure filled the world. Boom! And when the Nine Nether Bird was exuding power unscrupulously, there were also terrible fluctuations condensing in the nine heavens. There, black thunderclouds full of destructive power were condensing and forming. Muchen¡¯s eyes were solemn. The Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation has finally arrived. (The current monthly vote is 140, and there will be an update if there are still 110 votes left! Brothers and sisters, please vote for the big master!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 286 The Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation Reappears boom! The sky and the earth roared at this time, and the originally bright sky suddenly became dim. Even the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth sensed something terrible and began to flee from this area. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the continuous mountains, countless spirit beasts trembled and made shrill wails. The Black God's Thunder Tribulation was definitely an extremely terrifying thing for all spirit beasts. During the long period of cultivation, they were looking forward to the arrival of the lightning disaster that would make them reborn, but they were extremely afraid of it Muchen stood on a mountain peak, looking solemnly at the sky. , there, black thunderclouds are constantly condensing and forming, and there is a flash of black light inside. The power of thunder is so violent that it is indescribable. Even the river of thunder in the eighth layer of the thunder domain is insignificant compared to it. Great witch. It is a real destructive force originating from heaven and earth. And under the terrifying Black God thundercloud, there is the Nine Nether Bird flapping its wings that cover the mountains. Its huge body is burning with billowing black flames. Under the transpiration of that black flame, the world The temperature in the room increases accordingly. Whenever the Nine Nether Bird flaps its wings, it will bring up a blazing hurricane that sweeps across the world. "Bah!" The clear chirp of the Nine Nether Bird resounded loudly. Its eyes burning with black flames looked unyieldingly at the black god's thundercloud that was constantly forming. It had already been defeated by it twice. If it hadn't possessed With the blood of the phoenix, I am afraid that it would have disappeared under this thunder disaster. But even though it failed many times, it still never thought of giving up. It is the proud Nine Nether Bird, it has the blood of the Phoenix, and it wants to become the most powerful mythical beast in the world! So, it must evolve successfully! The Nine Nether Bird looked up to the sky and screamed, its huge wings flapping, and once again challenged the Black God Thunder Tribulation. This time, it would not fail again! ???????????????????? Boom! The continuously forming Black God Thunder Tribulation seemed to be aware of Jiuyouque's challenge. Suddenly, the black clouds started to squirm, and a terrifying power of heaven and earth enveloped them. The increasingly terrifying power of thunder gathered crazily in the thunderclouds. Boom! The thunder cloud was violently torn apart, and all the sounds in the world were solidified at this moment. A huge black divine thunder, directly carrying destructive power, soared into the sky and slammed into the Nine Nether Bird. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Nine Nether Bird screamed, its huge wings vibrated, and the monstrous black flames swept out, turning into a black flame storm, and collided crazily with the black divine thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A loud sound resounded, and the thunder and black flames suddenly swept away at the moment of collision, and the surrounding towering peaks were swept to the ground almost instantly. Muchen fell to the ground and looked at the shocking confrontation in front of him with some horror. When he was in the Northern Spirit Realm, he had already seen a head-on collision between the Nine Nether Bird and the Black God Thunder Tribulation, and now, whether it was the Nine Nether Bird Still Black God Thunder Tribulation, obviously stronger than that time. "This Black God's Thunder Tribulation seems to be able to change in strength according to the strength of the creature that transcends the Tribulation." Muchen thought thoughtfully. It is indeed a crucial step in the evolution of spiritual beasts. This Black God's Thunder Tribulation is indeed a crucial step in the evolution of spiritual beasts. Underneath, countless powerful spiritual beasts were transformed into annihilation. In the first confrontation, Jiuyouque did not fall at a disadvantage, but Muchen knew that this was just the beginning And just when the thought of Muchen just passed through his heart, above the sky, the black god The thunder tribulation finally completed its gathering, the terrifying power of heaven filled the air, and then began to reveal its ferocity. Boom! boom! In the darkness of heaven and earth, lightning tribulations squirmed, and huge black divine thunders descended overwhelmingly at this time, and all the divine thunders were pointed directly at Jiuyouque with incomparable accuracy. The countless divine thunders descending were reflected in Jiuyouque's eyes, which were filled with unyielding flames. Its wings suddenly flapped, and all the power in its body was mobilized by it at this time. Whoosh! Black flames like a sea of ??fire swept out and turned into tornadoes, tearing the sky apart and blasting towards those divine thunders, trying to resist them all. Two terrifying forces clashed in the sky, and ripples of power about ten thousand feet long rippled out. The space became distorted by the clash. Any bit of power leaked out was enough to instantly destroy the mountain range. For flat ground. Muchen stood on the ground, looking up and staring at the crazy confrontation in the sky. He clenched his palms and tightened his body. He could feel that as the frequency of the Black God's Thunder Tribulation became more and more rapid, the Nine Nether Bird's defense , and also began to show some looseness. Mu Chen's pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw a huge black divine thunder above the horizonWhen it suddenly arrived, it directly broke through the obstruction of the black flame storm and struck hard on Jiuyou Que's huge body. Bang! Amidst the deep muffled sound, Jiuyouque's huge body was knocked down thousands of feet. The place where it was struck by lightning was filled with black smoke. Even the black flames surged, and the injuries there could not be healed. Rapid recovery. The Nine Nether Bird screamed in pain, and scarlet seemed to be gushing out of its eyes. Boom! boom! However, before Jiuyouque could get angry, the Black God's Thunder Tribulation directly entered a violent state. The thunder clouds shrank, and black divine thunder fell crazily. At that moment, the world became trembling under the violent Thunder Tribulation. The Nine Nether Bird's wings were folded together to protect its body. The black flames surged and turned into a black crystal layer all over its body. On top of the crystal layer, there was still black flame rising, and it looked extremely solid. boom! boom! The divine thunder penetrated the heaven and the earth one after another, and finally struck hard on the black crystal layer around Jiuyou Que. Every falling of the divine thunder would shatter countless crystal layers, and Jiuyou Que's body would also follow it. He shivered violently, obviously suffering from great pain. The raging of the divine thunder lasted for several minutes, and the black crystal layer around Jiuyouque's body was completely shattered. The originally elegant and slender body was now extremely embarrassed by the bombardment, and there was even blood. It keeps dripping down the feathers. Muchen looked at Jiuyouque's miserable appearance and couldn't help but clench his palms tightly. This Black God's Thunder Tribulation was actually so powerful. Each black God's Thunder was enough to kill a person. The powerful man named Tongtian Realm was so powerful that not even the scum was left. But looking at this situation, if it continues, Jiuyouque will probably be unable to bear it. Under Muchen's nervous gaze, in the sky, the embarrassed Nine Nether Bird, regardless of its seriously injured body, still raised its head and chirped proudly. Even if it was destroyed, it was unwilling to surrender to the black bird. God Thunder Tribulation admits defeat. "Boom!" Thunder Tribulation had no emotion, and the destructive divine thunder still struck down mercilessly. Whoops! However, just when the divine thunder was about to fall on Jiuyou Que's body again, a tiny rainbow of light suddenly shot out from its body. The rainbow of light was suspended in the sky above Jiuyou Que, expanded, and turned into a huge weapon. of feathers. The feathers are dark green in color, with endless light flowing over them. One feather stretches out, as if it covers the whole world. The divine thunder struck hard on the dark blue feather, and the stream of light on the field was also shaken away a lot, but in the end it was withstood and was not blasted away. "What is that?" Muchen was also slightly shocked. The dark blue feathers obviously did not belong to Jiuyou Que, but the power contained in them was extremely huge. It was even survived by the divine thunder several times. Can dissipate. When Jiuyouque saw this, it was also startled, but it quickly recovered from its injuries. It knew that although the feathers were powerful, they could only slightly resist the divine thunder. It still had to rely on itself to survive this thunder disaster. The Black God Thunder Tribulation was also angry because of this sudden thing. It could feel that the feathers did not smell like the Nine Nether Bird. It hated this kind of foreign thing. Boom boom! Therefore, the Black God's Thunder Tribulation began to squirm, and the huge divine thunder continued to strike down. Facing such crazy angry strikes from the Black God's Thunder Tribulation, the feather also began to dim, and was finally completely blown into pieces by the divine thunder. of ashes. "Bah!" Just when its feathers turned into ashes, the Nine Nether Bird looked up to the sky and screamed. Hot blood continued to spill from its body, but its eyes were extremely bright. In its clear chirping sound, Muchen could see that in the wounds on Jiuyouque's body, a faint purple light suddenly flashed, which seemed to be an extremely weak purple flame. That wisp of purple flame was hidden within the black flames and was difficult to detect at all, but Muchen saw that with the appearance of the wisp of purple flame, the injuries on Jiuyouque's body were being recovered quickly. Even the power of divine thunder in those wounds cannot be stopped. "That's the immortal fire?!" Muchen stared at the tiny purple flame, but his pupils shrank slightly. Now he also knows the Nine Nether Bird quite well. Naturally, he knows that only the kind of bird born in The immortal fire in the body of the ancient phoenix was able to ignore the damage caused by the thunder tribulation and repair the body. However, that kind of immortal fire is exclusive to the phoenix. Although the Nine Nether Bird has some blood of the phoenix, it is a bit thin after all. It is not enough to awaken the immortal fire But now, the immortal fire appears in the body of the Nine Nether Bird, which shows that the blood of the immortal bird in its body is actually far beyond the ordinary Nine Nether Bird! Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed slightly.??It seems that the Nine Nether Bird is not ordinary among their clan. The injury was quickly recovered, and the unyielding flame burning in Jiuyouque's eyes became more and more intense. It raised its head and looked at the Black God's Thunder Tribulation, which began to shrink a little bit, but the destructive power within it became more and more terrifying. It knows that the Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation is brewing the strongest power and is preparing to wipe it out from this world! However, facing the kind of power that could destroy itself, Jiuyouque raised its head proudly, its huge wings slowly flapped, and traces of extremely faint purple flames appeared in the overwhelming black flames. "Beep!" It chirped loudly, issuing a final challenge to the Black God's Thunder Tribulation! (Second update! The current monthly votes are 242, and there are still 8 votes left!!! I will continue to write the third update!! 8 votes will be given to brothers and sisters!! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 287: Overcoming the Tribulation Successfully [Third update! ¡¿ Above the nine heavens, the black thunderclouds were shrinking crazily. There was no sound of thunder, but that kind of oppression made the air between heaven and earth solidify. Everyone can feel what a terrible storm of destruction will follow after that short period of tranquility. The Nine Nether Bird flapped its huge wings, and the sky-like black flames surged. Deep in the black flames, tiny purple flames floated quietly. Although they were too small to be noticed, they had a mysterious power emanating from them. On the ground below, Muchen's expression had become extremely solemn. Under that kind of oppression, he felt as if the spiritual power in his body had stopped functioning. He knew that the next step should be the end of the Black God's Thunder Tribulation. If the Nine Nether Bird can block the blow, it will be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe, transform into a spirit, and truly break away from the category of spiritual beasts, becoming an extremely powerful beast that is comparable to the supreme beast, and will have a bright future in the future. Of course, if you fail to take it, you will fail again. Although Jiuyouque has the blood of the Phoenix, it is impossible to use it to escape every time. Once there is a slight mistake, it will truly disappear. And once the Nine Nether Bird disappears into thin air, Muchen, who has a blood connection with it, will inevitably suffer extremely terrible injuries and even die. That situation was the most tragic ending for both Muchen and Jiuyouque. But at this time, Muchen was powerless. That kind of thunder tribulation was so terrifying that even the Supreme Being might not dare to regret its divine power. And in his small quasi-transformation realm, he might have tried his best to shake it even in the slightest. . "Nine Nether Bird, come on." Muchen clenched his palms and murmured. An oppressive atmosphere enveloped the world. The black god's thundercloud that originally covered a radius of ten thousand feet had shrunk to only a hundred feet in size, but the black color became even deeper. From a distance, it looked like a The black hole is moving slowly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The hundred-foot-sized black god thunder cloud suddenly squirmed. In the center of the thunder cloud, the thunder cloud rotated and sunk in a little bit. In the center of the depression, the black god thunder gathered together, and the black thunder cloud , like a ferocious black dragon, winding and entrenching slowly. "Boom!" In the center of the depression, black divine thunder suddenly spewed out. It was like a black divine light that penetrated the heaven and earth. The power of destruction was permeated. Wherever the black light passed, it seemed that even the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth was affected by it. Decomposition The whole world was silent, except for the black divine light, roaring down like the wrath of a god. "Bah!" Flames burned in the eyes of the Nine Nether Bird, and it screamed. The monstrous flames were severely compressed together by it, and then turned into a black feather about a thousand feet in size above it. On the feathers, mysterious lines seemed to be engraved, and black flames rose, mysteriously and abnormally. Facing the terrifying blow from the Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation, Jiuyou Que also tried its best to use its most powerful method. Whoops! The black feather shot out, penetrated the space, and then directly collided with the black divine light that penetrated the sky and the earth. At the moment of impact, the light from heaven and earth seemed to be absorbed at this time, and there was only a black halo, which suddenly swept from the sky and enveloped the area of ??100 miles. boom! boom! The peaks one after another were swept across and turned into dust in an instant. Looking at it from a high position, within a hundred miles, all the mountains were turned into flat ground and the mountains were swept away. The sight of such destructive power is frightening. Muchen didn't have the heart to marvel, he stared at the distant sky, where the black divine light was slowly crushing down, and as it crushed down, the black feather began to A series of tiny cracks appeared. This time, the Black God¡¯s Thunder Tribulation is too powerful! Muchen's heart was beating fast, and his pupils suddenly shrank. In the sky, the black feathers with more and more cracks finally couldn't withstand the devastating impact of the black divine light, and burst into pieces with a crisp sound. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The black divine light was no longer blocked by the black divine light, which roared down directly in Muchen's horrified eyes, and struck hard on the huge body of Jiuyou Que. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An extremely shrill scream suddenly resounded, and the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird quickly fell, and then bombarded the mountains in the distance. Bang! The ground was like an earthquake, and a wave of air swept across it. The place where the Nine Nether Bird landed, within a radius of tens of thousands of feet, collapsed almost instantly, and abyss-like cracks spread crazily across the land. Come. The vast mountain range was completely destroyed at this time!   Muchen flew up to the sky, avoiding the terrible impact, and hurriedly flew away. In the center of the collapsed earth, smoke and dust filled the air, and then slowly dispersed, and the scene inside was also clearly seen by Muchen. In the huge pit, the Nine Nether Bird lay down in a panic. The black feathers on its body were blown to pieces at this time, and it no longer had the grace of the past. A series of hideous wounds were exposed on its body. Blood flowed out, turning the land red instantly. Muchen looked closely at the Jiuyou Que who was lying motionless in a pool of blood. His face turned pale, and he hurriedly fell towards the latter. He put his palm over it, and the spiritual power in his body quickly poured into Jiuyou Que's body. And under the infusion of its spiritual power, the Nine Nether Bird in the pool of blood finally trembled slightly, its eyes opened a little, and an extremely weak thought came out: "Have I made it through?" Muchen was still alive after seeing it. Feeling energetic, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief and raised his head, but his expression changed drastically. In the sky, the black god thunderclouds that had begun to dissipate were still shining with a little black light. There are still some residual waves of destruction there. Boom! The muffled sound of the Black God Thunder Cloud resounded, and another black God Thunder was seen rushing down, but this one was obviously just the remaining power, much weaker than the previous ones. But at this time, the Nine Nether Bird has run out of fuel and may die at any time. If this divine thunder hits it again, it may have no chance of survival! Jiuyouque seemed to be aware of this situation and struggled immediately, but it had no strength at all. Its body was stained red with blood, and its eyes revealed a sad despair. Has all your hard work been in vain after so many years? ???Have you finally failed after fighting many times? Muchen looked at the sad despair in Jiuyouque's eyes, but couldn't help but clenched his hands tightly. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely, moved his body, and appeared directly in the sky above Jiuyouque, and shouted lowly, The seal technique changed, and the powerful spiritual power condensed behind it, turning into a huge white tiger. The white tiger stepped on the stars, and then galloped out, carrying endless killing power, and rushed towards the last black divine thunder. Bang! However, such a powerful attack, when it came into contact with the black thunder, only gave the latter a pause, and then the black thunder roared and tore the white tiger apart. "Boom!" The black divine thunder was extremely fast, and almost in the instant it tore apart the white tiger, it appeared in the sky above Muchen, and then bombarded his body mercilessly. On Muchen's body, it felt the same fluctuations as the Nine Nether Bird, although it did not avoid Muchen. boom! Muchen felt like he was struck by lightning, a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, his body was filled with violent black thunder, and then he fell directly, landing not far from Jiuyouque. The ground beneath him was also shaken to the point of collapse. "Bah!" Upon seeing this, Jiuyouque suddenly let out a low cry of pain, tremblingly stretching out its wings covered with ferocious wounds, trying to save Muchen who was wrapped in the black divine thunder. But it was too seriously injured. As soon as it moved, severe pain came over it, almost annihilating its last sanity. And as the last ray of divine thunder fell, the black god thundercloud in the sky finally dissipated completely. At the moment when the thundercloud dissipated, Jiuyou Que's body suddenly burst out with dazzling energy. of light. Those rays of light were extremely magical, shrouding Jiuyou Que. Under the illumination of that light, the ferocious scars on Jiuyou Que's body were healing bit by bit. "Have you succeeded in overcoming the tribulation?" Jiuyouque murmured to itself, with uncontrollable excitement in its eyes. It could feel that huge changes were beginning to occur inside its body. That is a real transformation. From body to blood! That kind of transformation should make it extremely happy, but it looked anxiously at the motionless figure wrapped in the Black God Thunder not far away. Muchen was too weak to withstand the Black God Thunder, even if It's just the remaining power of the Black God's Thunder Tribulation! But while it was anxious, the figure not far away trembled, and the black god's thunder light on his body suddenly dissipated bit by bit. He struggled to get up with a trembling body, bent his body, and couldn't help but drink another mouthful of blood. It spurted out and was on the verge of collapse. It was obvious that he had been severely traumatized. "Damn it, I almost got blasted to death!" Muchen's face was as pale as paper, and he knelt on the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked down at his palms, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "Thanks If you lose that "Thunder God Body", you really won't be able to survive." "Nine Nether Bird!"nbsp;While he was muttering, he also noticed the dazzling light in front of him, and hurriedly raised his head, only to see that the huge body of Jiuyouque seemed to be shrinking little by little under the divine light. That body became smaller and smaller, and then shrunk into the light. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly and couldn't clearly see the scene inside. The light lasted for a while, and finally weakened a little bit. As the light weakened, Muchen's eyes widened a little bit. In the light, there is a naked and delicate body as white as jade. She has a light figure, a pair of jade legs, slender and slender, round and tight, extremely sexy. On the jade legs, there is a waist that is full and unparalleled. Looking up, you can see the snow-white breasts and the elegant swan-like neck. Her red lips were slightly lifted, and her long and beautiful lavender eyes revealed a wild temptation that made men's hearts flutter. Muchen was dumbfounded and murmured: "She is indeed a mother." (I'm ten minutes late, sorry. Please give me your monthly ticket again!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 288: Sleeping In the messy ground, the beautiful girl's naked body shone like white jade. Her sexy temptation was enough to make any man unable to look away. However, the beautiful girl in front of her was obviously not a weak and gentle person. When she heard Muchen's murmur, her eyebrows suddenly raised. Her delicate body moved, and a gust of fragrant wind swept by. Muchen The body hit the rock behind him, and then a delicate, tight, and energetic jade body pressed against it. At the same time, the slender jade hands directly grabbed Muchen's throat. "Believe it or not, I killed you?" Her voice was clear and pleasant, like a mountain spring flowing through a mountain stream, but with a little bit of coldness, which made the mountain spring feel chilly. Muchen was leaning on the rock, facing her threat. He couldn't help but curled his lips and said helplessly: "Then kill him." It seems that even if he turns into a human form, he still has Jiuyouque's temperament. , do not know gentleness at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The beautiful girl in front of her smiled. She gently touched Mu Chen's face with her delicate hand, and said with a sweet smile: "For the sake of you helping me block the last divine thunder, I won't care about you taking advantage of me." Muchen couldn't help but shrink back, preventing himself from coming into contact with the naked body that was so close to him. Her figure was indeed extremely sexy, full of wildness, like a little girl. Like a female leopard, it is very easy to arouse men's desire. "Can you put your clothes on? Although you are Jiuyouque, you are still in human form after all, so you'd better be careful." Muchen said, this was not an advantage he wanted to take advantage of. "The human form is really troublesome." She shook her head, the light surged on her delicate body, and the blue-black clothes condensed out, immediately covering up all the leaked spring light, but wrapped in the clothes, her already graceful figure became even more beautiful. She is slender, with a slender waist and plump breasts, which makes people's hearts flutter. When Muchen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief. This was really life-threatening. "You should have succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, right?" Muchen looked at Jiuyouque, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don't know your name yet. Have I always called you Jiuyouque?" "Call me Jiuyouque. "She seemed extremely happy because she had survived the Black God Thunder Tribulation. She patted Muchen on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Let my sister protect you from now on." "But not yet "Jiuyou suddenly frowned again and said, "I haven't completed the last step yet." "What?" Muchen asked doubtfully. "Now I have successfully overcome the tribulation, but my physical body has not completely evolved into the physique of a divine beast, so in the next period of time, I may evolve my physical body in my sleep, and when I reappear, I will successfully evolve into the Nine Netherworld Bird!" Jiuyou's wild and beautiful eyes were full of yearning and expectation. "Nine Nether Bird" Muchen nodded slightly. This should be the evolved form of the Nine Nether Bird. Although it is only one word different from the Nine Nether Bird, it is a world of difference between a spiritual beast and a divine beast. "While I'm sleeping, don't throw away your life. I have a blood link with you. I don't want you to be directly and inexplicably backfired by the blood link just after you successfully overcome the tribulation." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at Mu. Chen glanced at him and said. Muchen was a little regretful. He thought he could get a powerful bodyguard directly, but he didn't expect that she would fall asleep immediately. In this way, wouldn't it mean that he also lost a trump card. "In the meantime, if you have anyone you can't afford to offend, just stay away. When my sister wakes up, kill all those who bullied you, you know?" Jiuyou said with a sweet smile. "I'm not that fragile." Muchen said helplessly. "Okay, then I'll start. You should leave here as soon as possible. I'm making too much noise in my tribulation. I'm afraid those old guys from Beicang Lingyuan will notice and maybe come to check." Jiuyou reminded me. One sentence, and then no more words were said. Black flames began to rise on her body, and traces of mysterious purple flames surged in her narrow eyes. The blazing black flames rose up and turned into a curtain of light that shrouded Jiuyou. The black flames solidified little by little, and finally turned into a black giant egg about the height of a person. On the black giant egg, there are patterns of wings, which are ancient and obscure, and on the wings, a faint purple light can be faintly seen. Muchen saw Jiuyou transform into a giant egg and fell into a deep sleep again to undergo the final physical evolution and transformation. He waved his sleeve and put it into the mustard seed bracelet. It seemed that he could only rely on himself for the next period of time. But he is looking forward to it. When Jiuyou wakes up again, with her strength, she can even compete with the Supreme Being, right? At that time, this bodyguard was very powerful. "It's time to get out of here."  Muchen glanced at the devastated land again, no longer stopping, and moved up to the sky. In a few flashes, he disappeared from the sky. And about half an hour after Muchen left, on a nearby collapsed mountain, the breeze blew by, and a bald old man holding a cane appeared strangely. His turbid eyes looked at the direction in which Muchen left, A trace of surprise flashed across the thin and old face. "This little Jiuyou actually has such a strong phoenix bloodline in his body" "It seems that the Jiuyou bird family has a rare genius. Maybe this little Jiuyou can really evolve into an ancient phoenix in the future. " "But she actually has a blood connection with that little human guy, which will become her destiny If the old monsters of the Nine Nether Bird Clan knew about it, they would be furious. " "Haha. " The bald old man laughed softly, and as the laughter floated, his body became illusive little by little, and finally disappeared completely. This land became quiet again, but after this quietness lasted for half an hour, the space fluctuated slightly again, and soon several figures emerged out of thin air. These figures all have white hair and solemn expressions. Although there are no powerful spiritual waves rippling around their bodies, they possess an extremely astonishing oppression. Among them, Elder Zhutian was also here, and at this time, he was looking solemnly at the extremely damaged land below, where there were still some terrifying thunders of the Black God Thunder. Power. "It's the Black God's Thunder" One of the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy said with solemn eyes: "There are actually spiritual beasts here to survive the Black God's Thunder Tribulation." Hearing the words Black God's Thunder Tribulation, even Zhutian The expressions of the elders and others couldn't help but change. They naturally knew how powerful this thunder tribulation was. As long as they survived this tribulation, the spiritual beasts could evolve into true divine beasts, comparable to the Supreme. That kind of existence is considered a top-notch existence in the Beicang Continent. They did not expect that it would appear outside their Beicang Spiritual Academy. Moreover, they have not noticed that there are still people in the mountains around Beicang Spiritual Academy for so many years. Such a powerful spiritual beast is hidden. "But looking at the blood stains on the ground, it is very likely that the spirit beast did not successfully survive the tribulation, but disappeared under the black god's thunder tribulation." Elder Zhutian looked at the collapsed earth, although he did not witness it with his own eyes. But they can still feel the shocking confrontation that broke out here before. "What a pity." Other elders also sighed with regret. The cultivation of spiritual beasts is longer than that of humans. It is unknown how many years it will take for a spiritual beast to cultivate until the arrival of the Black God's Thunder Tribulation. But now, it is Under the ruthless thunderstorm, it turned into powder and did not survive at all. "However, although the unknown spiritual beast may be killed by the thunder calamity, we still have to inform the dean of the matter here." Elder Zhutian frowned and said: "Recently, the Dragon Demon Palace is in Beicang There are more and more movements on the mainland. These guys now regard our Beicang Lingyuan as their mortal enemies. If there is a chance, they may pose a huge threat to our Beicang Lingyuan, so we must be cautious. "The other elders also nodded solemnly. The name Dragon Demon Palace also puts a lot of pressure on them. This force once almost unified the entire Beicang Continent, and even some surrounding continents were conquered by them. radiated by the forces. If it wasn't for the interior of the Dragon and Devil's Palace, and the words of the Northern Cangling Courtyard had the words of Master Beiqian, I am afraid it would be difficult to say that the winning defeat was really hard to say. "Let's go." Upon seeing this, Elder Zhutian said no more. With a wave of his sleeves, several figures flashed out and disappeared in a few breaths. Between heaven and earth, there was finally complete peace. Only the devastated land still proved the horrific confrontation that had happened here before. Muchen returned to Beicang Spiritual Academy without any hindrance, and then went straight back to the freshman area. His face was slightly pale, and even though he couldn't get the black god thunder in the end because he had cultivated the "Thunder God Body" It killed him, but it also caused him great trauma, so he had to recover from his injuries quickly. Because there are only three days left before the hunting battle, he must keep himself in peak condition at all times. Muchen's figure landed on the small pavilion, and his expression immediately moved slightly. There, he saw a beautiful girl in a black dress looking at him with a smile. As soon as Muchen saw her, a soft smile appeared on his handsome face. He couldn't help but stepped forward, put his arms around the girl, and pulled the girl into his arms. The warm and fragrant soft jade was in his arms. Make him feel comfortable??Took a breath. Luo Li also smiled slightly, and leaned her cheek against his chest obediently. She breathed lightly with the tip of her straight nose. Immediately, her glass-like eyes narrowed little by little. On Muchen's body, it seemed that It had a faint fragrance, and relying on her intuition, she knew it should be the smell of other women. Muchen, who was still enjoying the warm-smelling soft jade, noticed Luo Li's appearance, and his heart skipped a beat, feeling worse. "Who is she?" A dangerous smile appeared on Luo Li's delicate, porcelain-like cheeks. Her voice was gentle, but it made Muchen's head grow bigger. A woman's intuition and sense of smell are really scary things. . (The current monthly ticket is 130, and you can add more if you have 120 tickets left!! Brothers and sisters, come over with your monthly ticket!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 289: Boiling Muchen looked helplessly at Luo Li, whose rosy mouth was slightly curved. It smelled a bit dangerous, and at the same time he couldn't help but want to laugh, because it was really rare to hear a little bit of sourness in her tone. "You still haven't explained it yet!" Luo Li knew Muchen too well. When she saw the smile in his eyes, she knew what he was thinking. She immediately blushed and glared at him pretending to be angry. Muchen grabbed the girl's slender waist, hugged her tightly, and pondered for a moment. He had no intention of hiding the existence of the Nine Nether Bird from Luo Li, so he also told the story about the Nine Nether Bird. Things were briefly explained. "Nine Nether Bird?" Luo Li was slightly surprised when she heard this, especially when she heard that Jiu Nether Bird had survived the Black God's Thunder Tribulation before, the surprise on her pretty face became even more intense. After all, she was from the Luo Shen Clan, and she knew a little about this powerful spirit beast race. The Nine Nether Bird Clan was also quite tyrannical among the spirit beast races. She did not expect that there would be a lurking spirit beast lurking in Muchen's body. . "How dare you pick up the Black God Thunder!" But immediately her eyes widened, filled with heart palpitations. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Black God's Thunder Tribulation, even the supreme powerhouses dare not regret its sharpness, Muchen's strength, as long as there is a slight mistake, will be reduced to ashes. "I have a blood connection with Jiuyou Que. If she dies, I will also suffer the backlash." Muchen smiled helplessly and said: "So no matter which aspect you look at, it is impossible for me to watch her in front of me. The eyes were destroyed by lightning." "Return the blood link!" Luo Li couldn't help but open her mouth and bite Mu Chen hard on the chest: "It pissed me off." She obviously knew something about the blood link. In this case, Muchen's life is obviously closely related to that Nine Nether Bird. No matter whose life is threatened, the other party will be affected by the blood link. Muchen nodded. It was difficult to explain. There was nothing he could do about the blood link at the beginning. However, he also knew that the girl in his arms was just jealous, so he did not argue and just held her tightly. . "But it's okay. She has survived the Black God's Thunder Tribulation. Once she wakes up, she will be a being comparable to the Supreme. You will be much safer in the future, so I can rest assured." Luo Li is not a messy person after all, and in Weiwei After releasing a little sourness, he recovered and said softly. Muchen looked at the girl with gloomy eyes, and thought that she would leave him and return to the Luo God Clan to bear the heavy responsibility and burden. She would work hard to bear everything and become the new emperor of the Luo God Clan. Muchen felt a slight pain in his heart. , he lowered his head and put his forehead against the girl's smooth forehead, and said: "But I don't trust you." "Even you were once defeated by me, why can't you worry about me?" Luo Li said with a smile. Muchen had no intention of joking with her. He just stared at her seriously with his black eyes. Luo Li's beautiful eyes moved away slightly and whispered: "What are you doing?" "Luo Li." Muchen's tone was very serious. Seriously, he said slowly: "Remember, no matter what happens, you must wait for me to find you. Maybe it will be very hard for you in the Luoshen Clan, but believe me, for you, I will work harder to become stronger until One day I will be able to fulfill my promise to you. " Luo Li looked at Muchen's serious eyes, her eyes slightly red. She knew how hard he had to work and how much hardship he had to go through in order to achieve his promise. Practice, the road leading to the unparalleled power is full of thorns that are enough to prick a person all over his body and even lose his original clean smile Those hardships and training may polish the young man's slightly immature face at this time. Mature, but that would still make her feel distressed. "Yes, I promise you." Luo Li's voice was as soft as if it was about to melt away, and her eyes as clear as glass were filled with watery affection. Muchen looked at the charming appearance of the girl in his arms, his eyes were slightly warm, and the arm holding the girl became harder and harder, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. He lowered his head slightly. "No." As if she sensed something, the girl made a voice as thin as a mosquito's fly, but was finally ignored by the boy, who kissed the soft, rosy mouth in an unscrupulous and almost dominating way. The girl struggled slightly, but finally relaxed her delicate body, and melted into Muchen's arms like a pool of water. In the next three days, Beicang Lingyuan obviously became more violent day by day at an alarming speed. The atmosphere of the entire Beicang Lingyuan seemed to be gradually being ignite. And the source of this fiery atmosphere is naturally the hunting war. This is the most grand event of Beicang Lingyuan every year, and there are countless people immersed in it every year.Xiu Xiu's dark horse soared into the sky and exploded all his achievements in that year. Every time when the hunting war ends, there will be the most drastic changes of the year on that day¡¯s rankings. Therefore, in hunting battles, fierce battles will inevitably break out. They are battles between dark horses and current outstanding students. But who can replace the other depends on who has a stronger hidden card. . Therefore, during the past three days, the atmosphere in Beicang Spiritual Academy was fierce, especially outside the spirit gathering array and the thunder field. From time to time, some figures with blank eyes but full of fighting spirit could be seen walking out. These people, without exception, all possess powerful spiritual power fluctuations. They have ended their long-term hard training and begun to return to Beicang Spiritual Academy. They want to explode with amazing power in this hunting battle, and To regain the glory they have lost or will gain. And the entire Beicang Lingyuan became enthusiastic because of this, and countless people were asking around, trying to detect how many cards and abilities some people who might become dark horses have. And under this kind of enthusiasm, countless students are in a mood of anticipation, waiting for the grand hunting battle that is about to begin. When the third day came, the entire Beicang Lingyuan seemed to be enveloped in boiling. Above the sky, the sound of breaking wind could be heard almost non-stop, and the overwhelming figures looked truly spectacular. . In the new student area, Muchen and Luo Li had already arrived at the square next to the lake. There, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and many other members of the Luo Shen Society were excitedly surrounding them. Among the current freshmen, who are eligible to participate in the hunt? The only ones fighting were probably Mu Chen, Luo Li and a few others. "Brother Mu, come on! As long as you perform outstandingly in the hunting battle, you can really become a famous figure in Beicang Lingyuan!" A member of the Luoshen Society said excitedly. Although Muchen is now somewhat famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy, it is obviously not enough to be called a man of influence. Only powerful figures like Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao and other top ten people on the heavenly list can qualify. To be able to get such a title. Muchen smiled. He was not very interested in the title of the so-called man of the hour, but he was extremely interested in the "spiritual initiation" of the hunting battle. "Let's go, we're leaving too." Luo Li smiled. "Okay." Muchen smiled and immediately flashed out. Luo Li followed him. Behind him, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and others also hurriedly followed. Although they did not participate in the hunting battle, this kind of Bei Cang Ling Yuan's biggest event every year must be a part of it. And when Muchen and the others were leaving, inside the newly rebuilt headquarters of the Demon Sect, the Crane Demon strode out with a large number of members of the Demon Sect. He looked gloomily in the direction of the new area, coldly A smile. Muchen, I hope you will not be unlucky enough to be met by me in the hunting ground. Otherwise, I will let you understand that compared with the real influential figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy, you, a new student, are still far behind. On the small island in the center of the lake, Su Xuan and Su Ling'er were also walking. They looked at the sky with the constant sound of breaking wind, and couldn't help but smile. They arrived at the most lively event in Beicang Lingyuan every year. It's time. "Let's go." Su Xuan smiled softly and moved forward. When she stepped out, the spiritual power fluctuations around her were like water waves. However, after she took a few steps, all the spiritual power fluctuations were completely eliminated. Get restrained. "Sister, you have to work hard this time and see if you can defeat Li Xuantong and take his second place on the ranking list!" Su Ling'er said with a smile. "It's not that easy. It's good to keep third place." Su Xuan shook her head helplessly, holding Su Ling'er, and the two sisters flew into the sky and rushed towards the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy. On the top of a solitary peak, a slender figure walked out slowly. On the top of the mountain, there were many people waiting quietly. When they saw the slender figure, their eyes suddenly became warm. "Boss!" Li Xuantong smiled faintly at them, then waved his hand and said, "It's almost time." "Yes!" Upon hearing this, those people immediately responded in unison and followed closely. Li Xuantong came to the edge of the mountain peak, but his eyes were looking in the direction outside Beicang Lingyuan. In his dull eyes, there was a trace of expectation and fighting spirit. Shen Cangsheng, you should come back. This year, I want to surpass you. Don¡¯t let me down. "Let's go!" Li Xuantong shouted softly, and his figure turned into a rainbow light and swept out. Behind him, many figures immediately followed. The whole Northern Sky SpiritThey all became violent at this time, and countless figures flew across the sky, converging towards the central position of Beicang Spiritual Academy. They had practiced hard for a long time and endured for a long time, and finally the day came when they could truly explode. ah. Those powerful students are all full of fighting spirit. The hunting war begins! (The current monthly vote is 160, and there are still 90 votes before the additional update. Could it be that it is not reached? I will continue to write the third update. When the third update comes out, will there be 90 votes? Please vote for the big master with your monthly votes. , thank you! ! (To be continued.) Chapter 290 Dean Taicang [Third update! ¡¿ In the center of Beicang Lingyuan, there is a majestic and vast square. This is the extremely famous Beiming Square in Beicang Lingyuan. It is said that a long time ago, this was the training ground of Beiming Longkun. Later, with the establishment of Beicang Lingyuan, this place was also developed into a square, but generally speaking, only quite grand events would be held here. The gathering point of the hunting battle is here. Today, this square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is filled with an endless sea of ????people. The shocking boiling sound soars into the sky and can be heard clearly from hundreds of miles away. When Muchen and the others came here, looking at the ocean-like crowd, they couldn't help but smack their lips. It really deserves to be the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Muchen and his group were hovering in mid-air, looking towards the Beiming Square. The front of the square was empty, which was completely different from the sea of ??people at the back. However, no matter how empty it was, no students dared to set foot there. in. In that open area, there is a bronze-like statue. It is a huge creature. It has the body of Kun, but it has dragon claws and dragon tails. The image is ferocious and powerful. Even though it is just a statue, it is There is still a terrifying pressure permeating the air, and it is this pressure that makes students dare not approach it. "Is that the sacred beast of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, Beiming Dragon Kun?" Muchen looked at the statue, feeling the pressure, and couldn't help but secretly clicked his tongue. This Beiming Dragon Kun must be It is an extremely terrifying existence. "This Beiming Longkun has a very high status in Beicang Lingyuan. Even the elder Tianxi in the courtyard must be respectful and polite when meeting him." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded. Beiming Longkun was considered to be at the forefront even among the divine beasts. In addition, after practicing for so many years, his strength must be extremely terrifying. There may not be anyone stronger than him in Beicang Spiritual Academy. many. Muchen's eyes shifted away from the Beiming Dragon Kun statue, and then looked to the other side of the sky, where a gloomy gaze was staring at him, it was the Crane Demon. However, Muchen smiled faintly at the crane demon's gloomy gaze. If he was still a little afraid of the crane demon a month ago, now that fear has been completely suppressed. It really wants to touch it. The current winning or losing, but the crane monster is absolutely controlled. The Crane Demon saw Muchen's unfazed expression, and his eyes became increasingly cold. He immediately withdrew his gaze coldly, but Muchen knew that with this guy's big heart, he might not be able to survive this hunting battle. , he will never give up easily. And when Muchen looked away from the crane demon, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind from behind, and familiar spiritual power fluctuations emanated from it. "It's Li Xuantong." Muchen was quite familiar with that kind of spiritual power fluctuation. He knew who it was without turning around. He turned his head slightly and saw Li Xuantong coming with a group of figures. Li Xuantong stopped next to Muchen and Luo Li. He first glanced at Luo Li with a complicated look, then turned to Muchen, with a trace of surprise in his eyes and said, "You have become stronger." "If not. Progress, how dare you come here." Muchen smiled, not arrogant, but not humble either. He knew that facing someone like Li Xuantong, if you showed any humility, he would look down on you. "It seems that you are going to participate in the hunting battle" Li Xuantong smiled lightly and said: "If we meet in the hunting ground, then I will not talk about the three-move agreement." "That's what I meant." Muchen also stared at Li Xuantong and nodded. The students behind Li Xuantong were a little unhappy when they saw Muchen's uncompromising attitude towards Li Xuantong. In their opinion, although Muchen had taken three of Li Xuantong's moves, it was not enough to make him think he was really qualified. He is on an equal footing with Li Xuantong. ????????????? However, they didn¡¯t say anything after all, they just stared at Muchen with evil eyes, as if to warn him. "I will also participate in the hunting battle with him. If we meet him then, I will learn from him." Luo Li said softly on the side. Li Xuantong's face stiffened slightly, and then he shook his head helplessly. He looked at Muchen and said, "I heard that you demolished the Demon Sect headquarters?" Muchen nodded, and this matter was spread to everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Knowing, it is obviously not surprising that Li Xuantong knew. "A little arrogant." Li Xuan said. Muchen raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when Li Xuantong seemed to smile and said again: "But you are still a man. If you hadn't done this, I would still want to cause trouble for you. I can't protect her here, so I still want to talk. Later? " Muchen stretched out his palm and gently held it beside him.The girl's slender little hands smiled and said: "Senior Li Xuantong, I am not strong now, but if you want to hurt her, you have to step over me after all." Luo Li's eyes were soft, she Looking at the young man's handsome profile, there was a smile on it, but it was so firm that no one could doubt it. Li Xuantong nodded slightly and said: "If I encounter that Crane Demon in the hunting ground, I will take care of him." Muchen smiled and said, "I am not qualified to say anything about who Senior Li Xuantong wants to deal with. But if I had met him first, I might not have given you this opportunity." "That's not a bad tone." Li Xuantong smiled and said, "Then it depends on your performance in the hunting ground. Don't even miss the finish line. We can¡¯t get there.¡± Muchen smiled, said nothing, and pulled Luo Li to stand in the air. In the following time, more and more students gathered here, and Muchen also met Su Xuan, Xu Huang and other powerful figures who ranked extremely high on the sky list. In addition to these influential figures in Beicang Lingyuan, Muchen also vaguely felt that in the endless sea of ????people, there were still many bright and bright eyes full of ambition hidden in the sky. The eyes of those influential figures were full of challenges. Those eyes, even when facing the top ten influential figures in the sky, showed no fear at all. Muchen also noticed some of those looks, and immediately secretly smacked his lips. It was indeed Beicang Spiritual Academy. The people who were revealed on the Heavenly List were only a few after all, and more people were hiding themselves and waiting. With thick accumulation and thin hair, when you soar into the sky. And obviously, this hunting battle is the best opportunity to soar to the sky! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As more and more students gathered, suddenly, the clear and joyful sound of bells resounded throughout the world. The long bells chanted, overshadowing all the noise, resounded throughout the world. . All the students stopped making noises, and looked towards the depths of Beicang Spiritual Academy with real awe in their eyes. There, there was a giant cyan bird flying over. The giant bird was carrying a hurricane, and it quickly levitated. It was over the only empty area of ??the square. Muchen also looked at the giant bird, or to be precise, the back of the giant bird. There, there were several old figures. Each figure looked like an ordinary old man, but no one dared to look down upon that figure. This seemingly fragile old body, because beneath it, there is a power that can destroy the world. And at the front of those old figures is a middle-aged man wearing a green robe with a tall and straight body. His face is like warm jade, and his eyes are as vast as stars. When you look at them, you will be immersed in them. ,Inextricable. Heaven and earth seemed to be reflected in his eyes. He looked at the awe-stricken boys and girls with a smile, his eyes were like those of a wise man who had experienced countless years. "He is" Muchen also looked at the middle-aged figure in green robe with solemn eyes. "He is the dean of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, dean Taicang." Li Xuantong said softly. Even though he was as arrogant as he was, there was unconcealable respect in his tone at this time. Muchen nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, even the dean of Beicang Spiritual Academy showed up. Such a big shot was not something students like them could easily see. "Everyone, I haven't seen you for a year. I'm glad that everyone's strength has improved again." Above the blue bird, Dean Tai Cang looked at the countless young girls with a smile, and his clear voice resounded in everyone's ears. By the way, those sounds made the spiritual power in all the students become docile, like a divine voice, making them feel refreshed, and even their condition improved. The spiritual power in their bodies became stronger and stronger. Energetic. "What a terrifying ability." Muchen felt the changes in himself, and his heart was suddenly horrified. What kind of strength is this? Just one word can improve the status of so many people here. That kind of voice is like conditioning their bodies, inexplicably powerful. "It's the divine sound of Taicang." Luo Li's pretty face was full of solemnity as she said, "It is said that this is a divine method that was born out of a "divine scripture". Back then, with this sound, Dean Taicang drank it and directly "Shocked a supreme being to death?" Mu Chen's scalp was numb. He knew that this must be because Dean Tai Cang had used his true strength, but wasn't it too terrifying? "About hunting battles, I think everyone should be familiar with them. I won't go into details about the rules. It's just important to mention that this year's hunting battles are the most difficult because there are three final defenders .¡± Dean Taicang smiled slightly, waved his sleeves, and saw the space in front of him rippling, like a huge mirror.Inside, there seemed to be an extremely majestic mountain. On the top of the mountain, there were three flat-topped peaks. On the peaks, clouds and mist shrouded them, seeming to hide some powerful existence. Many students looked at each other. They naturally knew that only by defeating the guardian could they perform the final "Aura Initiation". Otherwise, the auras obtained by everyone would be useless and completely invalid. In the past, most of the guards were just one person. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult this time. It became three. And I don¡¯t know which three of the guards will be in the Punishment Hall? Countless lines of sight were condensed in that light realm, where the clouds and mist dissipated little by little, and finally three figures were vaguely revealed, sitting quietly cross-legged, but the momentum was like a fierce dragon entrenched, trying to shake the world. Seeing the momentum, even Li Xuantong's expression changed slightly, and the expressions of other students with keen senses also changed drastically. "These three are the three generals of the Punishment Hall, and they are also the top three on your last Heavenly Ranking." Dean Taicang's long and leisurely voice spread, causing countless students to take a breath of air. This time, it was actually the three generals of the Punishment Palace who took action in person? This difficulty is too high! (It took me nearly three hours to write. Because I still have to detail the settings of the hunting battle, so I wasted time. But, to be very serious, I am not lazy. I rarely have such a long time, I just want to write well. Better. Please understand me, thank you again! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 291 Opening "Are those the three generals of the Punishment Hall" Muchen also looked solemnly at the three towering figures that were looming in the clouds and mist, but exuding shocking momentum. The strength of these three people was quite strong. "The last defenders this time are indeed them." Li Xuantong murmured. Facing these three former top three on the Heavenly Ranking, even he felt some pressure. "And all three of them are going to attack together. In this case, this final hurdle will be too sad." Li Xuantong frowned slightly. Although he was confident in his own strength, he was not arrogant enough to dare to say that he could do it with one person. The situation of three enemies. After all, the three opponents are not ordinary characters. When he first entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, these three people were all existences he looked up to. According to the rules of hunting battles, no matter how much "aura" they obtain in the hunting ground, once they fail to pass this final level, everyone's hard work will be in vain, and the "aura" gained through hard work will be in vain. , will also become useless. Similarly, the gift of spiritual enlightenment will no longer be available. This is an important matter related to the vital interests of all students participating in hunting warfare. Obviously, many students have thought of this step. Immediately, the atmosphere in the square became a little solid. Many people frowned and glanced around, looking for a figure that could make them feel at ease. "Why didn't Shen Cangsheng show up in this year's hunting battle?" "If he didn't come to participate, I'm afraid it would be difficult to pass this final hurdle." "Yes, I'm afraid I won't be able to deal with the three generals just relying on Li Xuantong. " "" Some whispers spread in the square, and many people were looking for the figure standing at the top of Beicang Lingyuan's Heavenly Ranking. Only when he appeared, Only then can they ensure that they can successfully obtain the "empowerment of spiritual light". Muchen's face was calm, but his eyes were not looking around. In his opinion, it is better to seek help from others than to seek help from yourself. Relying on others is always the inferior approach. Shen Cangsheng is indeed very powerful. If he rushes back to participate in the hunting battle, he will be a loser to many people. It's an exciting thing for everyone, but Muchen is not used to putting his hope in others. Li Xuantong also had an indifferent expression, his expression remained calm, and he allowed the whispers to continue to spread. On top of the blue bird, Dean Tai Cang looked at the buzzing square with a smile and said: "Does everyone have any objections to this hunting war? If not, then open the "Aura of Light Realm"." Then the Aura of Light Realm will It is a hunting ground, a strange small space opened up by Beicang Spiritual Academy. Every year, the hunting war begins in that "spiritual light world". Countless students looked at each other, and then they could only nod helplessly. Looking at it, it seemed that Shen Cangsheng would not come. In this case, they would have no chance of winning at the final level The three generals were extremely famous, not only In Beicang Spiritual Academy, they are well-known even in Beicang Continent. Although it does not mean that Shen Cangsheng will be able to pass the final level as long as they come to participate in the hunting battle, but at least if Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong join forces, they will eventually be able to Their chances of winning have increased significantly. When Dean Taicang saw this, he smiled faintly and waved his sleeves, and the space in front of him became distorted. As the light squirmed, a huge space portal slowly took shape, and a strange and vast spiritual energy wave rippled from it. . "It's almost time, let's start this year's hunting war!" Dean Taicang saw the opened space portal, and his clear laughter echoed in everyone's ears. Countless students nodded, and immediately there was a flash of fire in their eyes. No matter what, it is not the style of Beicang Spiritual Academy students to admit defeat before reaching the last step. Even if there are no powerful figures like Shen Cangsheng in this year's hunting battle, They will also try to hit the final hurdle! However, just when countless students were about to rise up and enter the "spiritual light world", in the far rear, there was a sudden and rapid sound of breaking wind. An astonishing wave of spiritual energy soared into the sky. "Haha, how can this hunting battle be without me?" When the astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power appeared, a laugh came like a thunderous rumble, and finally resounded over the square. "Is it Senior Shen Cangsheng?!" "He's finally back!" The entire square was detonated almost instantly. Countless students looked excited and couldn't help cheering. At this last moment, the overlord of the Tianban, Finally arrived in time! Amid the cheers that filled the sky, a stream of light swept across from the distance, and finally appeared in the sky. The light dissipated, and a young man in black stood in the sky with an imposing manner.?, like an eagle striking the sky, it attracts extraordinary attention. Countless eyes looked at that scornful figure with some awe. In the hearts of this generation of Beicang Spiritual Academy students, Shen Cangsheng is undoubtedly the real overlord. No one can surpass the number one spot on the list that day. "Has it finally appeared?" Li Xuantong stared at the black-clothed figure in the sky and smiled faintly. There was a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. If Shen Cangsheng was not involved in this hunting battle, it would be too boring. "Is he Senior Shen Cangsheng?" Zhou Ling, Ye Qingling and others all looked at the figure with curiosity and awe. After arriving at the Beicang Spiritual Academy, it was obvious that the reputation of this overlord of the Heavenly Ranking had reached them. Too many. Muchen nodded slightly. He stared at the figure, and then looked at the almost boiling atmosphere. In today's Beicang Spiritual Academy, the only person who can possess such absolute appeal and almost a banner-like figure is Shen common people. In this regard, even Li Xuantong, who is also a proud man of heaven, is one point behind. "Dean, am I not too late?" Shen Cangsheng stood in the sky. He looked at Dean Tai Cang above the blue bird and said with a smile. Dean Taicang also looked at him with a smile. Naturally, he was quite familiar with this current best student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and said: "Didn't you accept the reward mission of sniping "Demon Dragon Son"? ? Is it because the mission has been completed when I come back this time?" When these words came out, many students were trembling, Demon Dragon? What about the super ruthless man who ranks second on the mission hall¡¯s bounty list? When Shen Cangsheng heard this, he smiled helplessly and said: "I fought with him a few times, but he always ran away. Once I participate in this hunting battle and receive another spiritual initiation, I should be able to kill him." " He said it calmly, but it made many outstanding students of Beicang Spiritual Academy change their colors slightly. Unknowingly, has Shen Cangsheng reached this level? How can they catch up? The Overlord of the Heavenly Ranking is well-deserved. Li Xuantong narrowed his eyes slightly, but the fighting spirit in his eyes did not weaken at all, but became more intense. "Li Xuantong, I haven't seen you for a long time. You don't have to stare at me like this when you come here, right?" As if he noticed Li Xuantong's gaze, Shen Cangsheng turned around and said with a smile. "I just want to see how much progress you have made in these days, but don't let me easily surpass you." Li Xuantong said with a faint smile. "Haha, I would also like to learn whether your Tianxuan Divine Art has improved." Shen Cangsheng nodded and smiled. On this list, the only person who can be taken seriously is Li Xuantong. As for He Yao and others The character didn't impress him too much. Shen Cangsheng smiled, and his faint eyes swept over Crane Yao, Xu Huang, and other influential figures in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranking. When his eyes saw Muchen, he was slightly startled, and then there was a deep and meaningful expression in his eyes. He looked at him deeply. Shen Cangsheng obviously had a big impression of Muchen. He was able to kill Bai Xuan with the strength of the Fusion Sky Realm, and he was still calm and composed in front of the Demon Dragon. This kind of mentality is obviously not something ordinary teenagers can possess. . Muchen also smiled slightly when he saw Shen Cangsheng's gaze, but did not say anything. "Now that the person you are waiting for has arrived, let's get started." Dean Tai Cang smiled and looked at the students who looked obviously relaxed. Obviously, Shen Cangsheng's arrival gave many students more confidence. . As soon as he finished speaking, the space portal suddenly burst out with thousands of rays of light. "Haha, everyone, let's go, Li Xuantong, let's meet at the spiritual light platform!" Shen Cangsheng laughed loudly, took a step forward, and his body turned into a stream of light, and rushed directly into the huge space portal. The loud laughter still rumbled over the square. "Boom!" Shen Cangsheng's action undoubtedly detonated the entire square in an instant. Countless figures were seen rising from the ground, and then swept across the sky like locusts, blocking out the sun and rushing into the huge space portal. . Li Xuantong also set off immediately, leading a group of people towards the huge portal that radiated light. "Let's get going too." Muchen looked at Luo Li, who also nodded lightly. ¡°Brother Mu, come on!¡± Behind him, many members of the Luoshen Society shouted excitedly, waving their fists. Muchen waved his hand towards them, took Luo Liyu's hand, and suddenly rushed out, merged into the overwhelming flow of people, and rushed into the "spiritual light world". On top of the blue bird, Dean Taicang looked at the spectacular scene with a smile, and immediately turned his sight to the huge light mirror in mid-air, where the end point of the "spiritual light world" was shining.This is the so-called "Lingguang Tower", and the three generals are guarding here. "Haha, this hunting battle has some meaning I just don't know, who is better, the top three on the Heavenly Ranking, or the third on the Heavenly Ranking today?" Several old men at the rear heard this. , also laughed lightly. Although these students are very powerful and have geniuses like Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, they are still a little short of challenging the status of the three generals This hunting battle is very difficult. It's possible that if one person fails, everyone will return empty-handed. (Please give me monthly votes!! Today I don¡¯t even have 70 monthly votes, it¡¯s so miserable~~~~~ Please vote for the big master with your monthly votes!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 292: Spiritual Light Realm This is a strange and chaotic world. The sky is not bright. However, in this chaotic world, there is quite terrifying spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Because the spiritual energy is so majestic, you can see the spiritual clouds floating in the sky. From time to time, some moist spiritual mist will float out. This is the Spiritual Light Realm, a strange small space opened up by Beicang Spiritual Academy, and it is also the venue for hunting battles. This space is full of spiritual energy, but it lacks vitality. The world is silent and there is no popularity at all. However, this loneliness was suddenly broken today. Beams of light fell from the sky like locusts, and then dispersed to the outermost edge of this space. However, although the space in the spiritual light world is not large, it is relatively speaking. At least, the scale here is far beyond Beicang. Due to the scope of the Spiritual Academy, even if the number of students entering here is extremely large, they are still extremely sparsely dispersed. On a small hill, two beams of light swept down, and finally turned into two figures, none other than Muchen and Luo Li. They appeared and looked at the spiritual light world with curiosity. They all exclaimed in surprise: "What a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" According to their speculation, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in this spiritual light world is probably comparable to There is a seventh-level spirit gathering array in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and the most terrifying thing is that although the seventh-level spirit gathering array is not small, it is obviously not worth mentioning compared to this space. "But it lacks vitality" Muchen quickly noticed the flaws of this space. Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was surprisingly strong, there was no vitality fluctuation. "This is just a space that has been opened for a short time. It cannot give birth to life, nor can people stay for a long time." Luo Li glanced around and said. Muchen nodded slightly, no wonder Beicang Spiritual Academy did not open this place for students to practice. It turned out to be because this place was not suitable for living beings to stay for a long time. "Let's start taking action and try to get as much "spiritual light" as possible." Muchen said, the final effect of the so-called spiritual light initiation depends on the strength of the spiritual light obtained. If there is very little spiritual light obtained, it may be in vain. Such a gift as spiritual enlightenment was wasted. And in this spiritual light world, there is only one way to obtain spiritual light, and that is to kill the "spiritual soldiers". The so-called spirit soldiers are actually human forms formed by condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, they do not have any spiritual intelligence, but they do possess considerable power. According to the information Muchen knows, in the spiritual light world, spiritual soldiers are divided into three levels. The lowest level is ordinary spiritual soldiers, but they also have the strength equivalent to the Fusion Sky Realm. The second level is called Spirit generals possess the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Some spirit generals with strong spiritual power are even comparable to those in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. This type of spirit generals are also the favorites of many powerful students, because from them, The aura obtained is of the highest quality. As for the strongest spiritual soldier, he is called the "Spirit King". There are not many such existences in this spiritual light world, but they are extremely powerful. Once you encounter them, you can only take the opportunity to stay away quickly, because every A "Spirit King" not only possesses a simple consciousness, but his strength is comparable to that of a powerful person in the Tongtian Realm, making him extremely difficult to deal with. In these years of hunting wars, few people would dare to provoke the "Spirit King", although the aura in the "Spirit King" is the best material for aura initiation. But the terrifying power that is comparable to the Heavenly Realm is daunting and terrifying. "Let's go." Muchen identified the direction, and then took the lead to rush out. He didn't have a clear target, but at this time he just needed to go to the depths of the spiritual light world. Because all the students participating in the hunting battle will gather in the depths, where there is the final defender. That¡¯s the opponent for all of them. The two of them flew across the sky. Due to the rich spiritual energy in the world of spiritual light, Muchen and the others' speed was also suppressed. The oppression coming from all around forced them to use their spiritual power to resist at all times. Mu Chen and the two flew quickly at low altitude. After ten minutes, his eyes narrowed slightly and his speed slowed down. In front of him, there was a dazzling brilliance. He squinted his eyes slightly and saw that the brilliance seemed to be a human figure, it was floating. , with a powerful aura exuding. When Muchen noticed it, it seemed to sense those different fluctuations, and immediately flew out, rushing towards Muchen and the two like ghosts. "The speed is pretty good." Muchen smiled slightly, pointed his toes, and swept out, directly passing by the light and shadow. However, at the moment when they crossed, his palm was imprinted on the light and shadow like lightning. From the chest, violent spiritual power spurted out, directly and instantly?Shattered away. And as the light and shadow shattered, a pale red light suddenly burst out from its body, but before it could escape, Muchen's big hand had already grabbed it. The ball of light red light shrank little by little in Muchen's palm, and finally turned into a red light spot about the size of a dragon's eye, but within that light spot, there was quite pure spiritual energy from heaven and earth. This kind of spiritual energy is not mixed with any consciousness and is extremely pure. "Is this the spiritual light?" Muchen played with the red light spot in his hand curiously, marveling at it. He didn't expect that the spiritual energy contained in such a tiny volume was so pure. As expected, between heaven and earth, magic. "It's just an ordinary spiritual soldier." Luo Li said, this kind of spiritual light is too weak and is just a drop in the bucket for their spiritual light initiation, so they need to look for those powerful spiritual generals. "Look for it slowly." Muchen was also a little helpless. After all, they had just participated in a hunting battle for the first time and were not familiar with this place at all. Obviously, others would not be so kind as to share that kind of precious information with them. . Luo Li smiled and nodded. She was not impatient. As long as she was with him, she didn't care even if there was nothing gained this time. Of course, she didn't care, but Muchen couldn't help but care. He knew how important time was to Luo Li. Now that he could still be by her side, he naturally had to use all means to make her stronger. In this way In the future, after returning to the Luoshen Clan, she will be able to work less hard. "Go and have a look in front." He looked forward, then pulled Luo Li out. However, in the next hour, Muchen and the others did not gain much. They only met a dozen ordinary spiritual soldiers, and the spiritual light they obtained was not very powerful. This made Muchen quite satisfied. I feel helpless, are the spiritual soldiers in this spiritual light world so rare? Then how can they receive spiritual enlightenment? Muchen flicked his finger, directly blasting a flying spiritual soldier into pieces, then caught the faint red light floating out, and curled his lips helplessly: "Hey, another one Ordinary spiritual soldiers." He was a little speechless. After two or three hours, their gains were not pleasant. Luo Li followed him with a smile, looking particularly relaxed, letting Muchen have a headache. "There are spiritual power fluctuations in front It's not the fluctuations of spiritual soldiers, it should be students participating in hunting battles like us." Luo Li's beautiful eyes suddenly looked into the distance and said a little surprised. Muchen was not interested. He was worried about how to get more spiritual light. This was the first time he took Luo Li to practice. It would be useless if he came back empty-handed. "There should be some rules in this aura world. This is our first time here, and the information is completely unfamiliar to us, so the top priority is to solve the problem of intelligence." Luo Li said with a smile. Muchen was startled, then smiled and said: "We have some aura in our hands. The worst we can do is exchange the aura for information. If they still don't agreethen you can't blame us for being unreasonable, right?" Listen At the last sentence, Luo Li couldn't help but roll her eyes at him, extremely charming. Muchen got excited, and he and Luo Li rushed out. Just ten minutes later, they saw a battle breaking out on a hill in front of them. What surprised him was that the battle was not between students and spiritual soldiers, but an internal fight between students. It seemed that a dozen students were besieging the three figures, and the three figures were obviously no match for them. In that kind of siege, they were becoming increasingly weak and would collapse at any time. "An Ran, we don't want to embarrass you. Just tell us the direction of the gathering point of the spiritual soldiers that you know, and we will let you leave!" Outside the battlefield, a lean young man looked at the increasingly depleted trio. Man, he chuckled. One of the three people in the besieged circle turned out to be An Ran, whom Muchen had met when he entered Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Liu Chen, you are dreaming!" At this time, An Ran's pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes were full of anger, she gritted her silver teeth and said: "You disgusting bastard, even if I am kicked out of the hunting battle, I will still I won¡¯t tell you the location of the gathering point, so I don¡¯t believe it. You dare to kill me here!¡± The young man named Liu Chen sneered when he heard this, and his eyes swept over An Ran¡¯s plump and exquisite body. He smiled and said: "I really don't dare to kill you, but An Ran, we are all men here. If you accidentally touch and scratch during the fight, don't mind then. I think there is nothing you can do about this." Report me?" When An Ran heard his threat, her pretty face turned pale with anger and her delicate body trembled. "So, An Ran, why should we be unhappy? As long as you willThe address tells us that we will even take you with us, and we can share with you the auras we hunt. What do you think of my proposal? Liu Chen said with a smile. An Ran gritted her silver teeth tightly. Beside him, there were two companions, both of whom were girls. Facing the gangster threats from Liu Chen and others, their pretty faces turned red with anger. , but there is no other way. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think this proposal is good. "However, just when she was about to speak, a burst of laughter suddenly came from not far away, and immediately two rays of light and shadow rushed over and appeared in front of An Ran and the others. "Mu Chen? ! " An Ran looked at the handsome young man in front of her and suddenly exclaimed. (5 minutes late, sorry. Please give me your monthly ticket!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 293 Gathering Point "Mu Chen?" When the many students who were besieging An Ran and the others heard this name, which was not unfamiliar to Beicang Lingyuan, their eyes changed, and there was deep fear in their eyes. Although Muchen has only entered Beicang Lingyuan for less than a few months, his reputation in Beicang Lingyuan is now greater than that of some outstanding old students. The man named Liu Chen stared at Muchen and Muchen with a slightly changed expression, and said, "You two, what's happening here has nothing to do with you, so why bother meddling in it? If possible, I can talk to you after I get the information." Share, maybe we can join forces then. " He is also afraid of Muchen, but he is not willing to let An Ran go. In this hunting battle, because of time, intelligence is the most important. If they can't find the spirit soldier as soon as possible. If they gather at the gathering point, they will not be able to collect enough spiritual light. In that case, the spiritual light initiation will have little effect. He is also at the quasi-transformation heaven level, and there are so many of them. If they really want to take action, it is unlikely that Mu Chen and the two will take them all away so easily. When An Ran heard this, she gritted her silver teeth and said, "Muchen, help us, I'll give you the information!" She was also extremely disgusted with Liu Chen, and would rather give the information to Muchen than to I'm willing to take advantage of this guy. Muchen smiled slightly, looked at Liu Chen, and said: "Senior An Ran is my friend, you'd better take her away." The relationship between him and An Ran was not that deep, but he simply didn't like Liu Chen in front of him. It was just Chen, and the strength of the latter and others were not to the level that Muchen needed to be afraid of. In this case, he naturally acted based on his preference. "You!" When Liu Chen heard this, a fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his face became gloomy. He then winked at the dozen companions, who immediately withdrew from the battle circle that besieged the three An Ran women, and began to look He looked at Muchen unkindly. "Leave him to me, and you can clean up the others." Muchen said softly to Luo Li. "Okay." Luo Li nodded lightly. The strongest among the people in front of her were only in the late stage of Fusion Heaven Realm. For her, there was no pressure at all. "You two, that's all you want to deal with us" Liu Chen gritted his teeth and sneered, but before his voice could fall, Muchen had already rushed out. "Stop him!" Upon seeing this, Liu Chen's spiritual energy surged out of his body and shouted fiercely. The dozens of companions also burst out with spiritual power, but before they could take action, Muchen's figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and shadow, as if a low dragon roar could be heard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light and shadow passed through their obstruction at an indescribable speed, and before Liu Chen could react, his slender palm lightly touched the latter's chest. Liu Chen looked at Muchen who appeared in front of him like a ghost, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of horror. The latter's speed was too terrifying. Bang! Violent spiritual power spurted out from Muchen's palm, and Liu Chen's body flew backwards as if being hit by a giant hammer. After leaving a long mark on the ground, he hit it with his head. On the huge rock, the unlucky guy was knocked unconscious among the rocks. He thought that with his strength in the quasi-transformation heaven realm, he would be able to compete with Muchen, but he never expected that although they were both in the quasi-transformation heaven realm, the gap between the two was huge. "Bang! Bang!" When Muchen effortlessly eliminated Liu Chen, there was also a rapid fluctuation of spiritual power from behind. Muchen turned around and saw the dozens of unlucky guys falling down in mourning. On the ground, among them, the girl in black clothes smiled and patted her little hands, and then blinked her big clear eyes at Muchen delicately. "Awesome." Muchen gave a thumbs up and laughed, then looked at the three An Ran girls on the side and said with a smile: "Senior Anran, are you okay?" An Ran shook his head and looked at Muchen and Luo with a somewhat complicated look. Li, a few months ago, Muchen was not at the level of the Divine Soul Realm. However, who would have thought that in just a few months, this new student would have already far surpassed her. The two equally beautiful young women beside An Ran were also quietly sizing up Muchen. They seemed to be quite curious about this new student who was now famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "What is the so-called gathering point?" Muchen did not say any unnecessary words and went straight to the point. What he needs most now is information about the aura world. "In the spiritual light world, although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is strong, it is not that easy to gather spiritual soldiers. In ordinary places, it is difficult to find a large number of high-level spiritual soldiers and spiritual generals" An Ran?She simply knew that Muchen would help her, probably because she had this information, so she restrained her sighs and said: "But there are some places where a large number of people will be born due to the terrain. "Only by finding these gathering points can we obtain a large amount of spiritual light. Otherwise, even if we search all over the spiritual light world, we will not gain much." "Mu Chen and Luo Li." They were all surprised. No wonder they only met a few sparse spiritual soldiers along the way. It turned out that there were still such rules in this spiritual light world. ¡°Where did Senior An Ran get this information about the gathering point?¡± Muchen asked in surprise. "Actually, this kind of information can be bought at the Spiritual Value Hall, but the price is extremely high, and the gathering points will change every year. No one can be sure that the purchased information will be useful, and this time I The three of us came together to purchase the spiritual value." An Ran smiled bitterly and said, "But who knew that this news was known to Liu Chen and others, and then something like this happened. " ? Muchen was stunned, and then sighed. They were indeed new students. They didn't even know such important news, so they just crashed into the spiritual light world. "I will tell you the address of the gathering point." An Ran's cheeks were a little gloomy, but she did not forget the promise she made before. This time, she could only admit that she was unlucky. The two girls beside An Ran also sighed. After all, their strength was still too weak. It was difficult for them to achieve results in this hunting battle where dark horses emerged one after another. Looking at the three dejected beautiful girls in front of him, Muchen couldn't help but smile helplessly. Why did he feel a little guilty? "Senior An Ran, we are freshmen after all, and we are not familiar with this aura world at all. Why don't you please show us the way? We have no intention of monopolizing it. We can distribute the auras we get equally." An Ran's three daughters Startled, he immediately raised his head and stared at Muchen, his eyes full of surprise: "Can wereally do it?" Generally speaking, no one would object to having more auras, because the more auras there are, the more auras will be carried out when the time comes. The greater the benefits from the initiation, and now, Muchen is willing to share the spiritual light equally with them. With his current absolute strength, there is obviously no need to give them such treatment. Muchen smiled gently at them. He also knew the importance of aura, but there was something called getting it in a proper way. Otherwise, it would be no different from Liu Chen and others. "It's quite sympathetic." Luo Li tilted her head slightly and said softly with a half-smile. Muchen could only smile awkwardly and helplessly. "Senior An Ran, please lead the way, we have to rush there." Muchen looked at the three girls An Ran who were still in joy and said with a smile. "Yeah." An Ran nodded quickly, identified the direction, and then took the lead to rush out. Muchen and the others immediately followed. "Mu Chen, the gathering point we know is information purchased from the Spiritual Value Hall, so when we buy it, there should be other students buying it." After quickly rushing to the so-called gathering point On the way, An Ran also took the time to tell Muchen about the troubles he might encounter. "You mean, are there other students who are eyeing this gathering point?" Muchen frowned slightly. It seems that spiritual light is not that easy to obtain in this hunting ground. "Maybe there will be." An Ran is not particularly sure. If not, it would be best. They can monopolize it, but if they really meet, I'm afraid it won't be too harmonious. If the other party is strong enough, it is very likely that they will They carry out evictions. "We'll see when we get there first." Muchen thought for a while and said, with his current strength and Luo Li following him, even if he encounters any trouble, he is not afraid. If someone wants to show them Even if he threatens others with force, he doesn't mind treating others the same way he does. Seeing that Muchen's face was calm, Anran was not too worried and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Muchen was no longer the new boy he was before. The rest of the journey was a bit quieter, and we met many students along the way, but they all stared at them warily and then left quickly. Apparently they had no intention of communicating with each other. And during such a flyby, Muchen could feel An Ran's speed slowing down after about half an hour. "We are coming." An Ran's voice made Muchen perk up. He looked far away and indeed noticed some different fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in that distant direction. A few minutes later, Muchen and his party landed on a mountain peak, and their sight was looking forward. There was a depression formed between several mountain peaks, butThere, there was a dazzling light, and there were light and shadows lingering in it. Shocking waves of spiritual power emanated from their bodies. There were at least nearly a thousand of them. "A lot of spiritual soldiers" Muchen looked at the astonishing number of spiritual soldiers, and his expression became more and more solemn. "There is something stronger in that depth" Luo Li stared at the depth with her beautiful eyes and whispered. Hearing this, Muchen's eyes immediately shot away, and sure enough, he saw that in the deepest part, there were several unusually tall lights and shadows, and waves of tyrannical spiritual pressure radiated from their bodies. That kind of fluctuation is far better than other spiritual weapons. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. That¡¯s the spirit general! (The next chapter will be after 12 o¡¯clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 294 Join forces In the huge mountain col, the light of spiritual power bloomed dazzlingly, looking like an ocean of spiritual power, with light and shadow floating in it. Although they did not have any consciousness, such a huge number gathered together, that kind of The spiritual power has also reached a rather terrifying level. The number of spiritual soldiers here is probably in the thousands. If they were replaced by humans with comparable strength, they would be thousands of people in the Heaven-Transforming Realm That kind of number, if combined, would be considered to be people in the Heaven-Transforming Realm. They all have to be blown to pieces. But the good thing is that these spiritual soldiers don't have that kind of wisdom, otherwise, Muchen and others would have to run as far as they can. "So many spirit soldiers" An Ran and the others were also stunned at the scene in front of them, and then couldn't help but look at Muchen: "How are we going to do it?" Muchen frowned, because besides these huge numbers of spirit soldiers, Muchen frowned. Soldiers, in the depths, there are obviously "spiritual generals" whose strength is comparable to the Heaven Transformation Realm. Here, it is almost equivalent to a small army. "We have too few people, I'm afraid we won't be able to eat here." Luo Li frowned slightly. Even if these spiritual soldiers are not intelligent, even if they just use their spiritual power to make the simplest attack, such a huge number gathered together can still It's amazing. There are only five of them here, and the strongest combatants are her and Muchen. But if they only rely on the two of them to deal with the large number of spiritual soldiers and the spiritual generals hidden in the deepest parts, it will cause great harm to them. consumption. And causing huge consumption in such a place is obviously an extremely irrational behavior for them. "And" Luo Li's glazed eyes gently scanned the mountains and said softly: "We are not the only ones who are eyeing this place." She could vaguely feel some hidden auras. Obviously, she found that They were not the only ones at this gathering point, but other people who discovered this place were like them, and they didn't seem to have the ability to directly swallow so many spiritual soldiers. Muchen nodded, he also noticed some hidden spiritual power fluctuations. His eyes flickered slightly, and he looked towards the mountains. Then he smiled faintly, and his powerful voice spread: "Everyone, why do you need to hide? There are many spiritual soldiers here, and no one can eat them alone. Since So, why don't you cooperate? " His voice echoed in the mountains, but the spiritual soldiers in the huge mountain valley did not move at all. They were unconscious and could not even be called living beings. They could only be regarded as a kind of living beings. It was just a relatively condensed aura of heaven and earth, so Muchen was not worried about disturbing them. And as Muchen's voice fell, the mountains were quiet for a few minutes, and soon there was finally the sound of breaking wind. One after another figures flashed out from the hiding place and suspended in the air. The number was not small, probably countless. There are ten people, but these people form several distinct circles, and they obviously have their own teams. Muchen's eyes swept across the figures suspended in mid-air, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because he could detect that among those teams, there were people with the level of the Heaven Transformation Realm, even though they were only at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. , but it is enough to show how powerful they are. "It is indeed a hunting battle. Many people's strength has increased explosively." Muchen sighed in his heart. Generally speaking, the strength in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm is enough to enter the top twenty on the Heavenly Ranking. But obviously, in the In this hunting battle, the number of people in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm will increase a lot. From now on, if you want to enter the top twenty on the Heavenly Ranking, I am afraid that the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm alone will not be enough. "Muchen, I wonder what you call me?" Muchen cupped his fists at them and said with a smile. When those people heard this name, they immediately glanced at Muchen in surprise. This name was not unfamiliar to Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Haha, it turns out to be the famous Junior Muchen. I've heard of his name for a long time. I'm Lin Feng." At the head of a team of about ten people, a young man in green also smiled and held his hand. "Liu Zhan." The leading young man of another team also practiced Baoquan. "Chen Peng." A lean young man also nodded, with some arrogance on his face. These three people are the leaders of the three teams in front of them, and they are also the strongest. They have all reached the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. No wonder they can convince everyone behind them. Muchen smiled faintly and said: "I think everyone knows that there are too many spiritual soldiers in this gathering point, and none of us can eat them alone. We might as well cooperate and divide them together. How much spiritual light we can get by then depends on each of us." "How are you doing?" When the three captains heard this, their eyes flashed. Lin Feng and Liu Zhan did not express any objection, but the captain named Chen Peng looked at Mu Chen up and down, shook his head and said : "We discovered the gathering point here first, and you wanted us to separate it as soon as you arrived.It's not such a good thing if they get a piece of the pie. " Among these three teams, Chen Peng has the largest number of people and should be considered the strongest. Originally, they wanted to find opportunities to slowly annex the spiritual soldiers here, but they did not expect to be discovered by the other two teams, so they secretly There was a confrontation, but unexpectedly, Muchen suddenly appeared, and looking at it, he seemed to want to divide these spiritual soldiers. Although he had heard about Muchen, he didn't have much fear. With his early stage strength in the Heaven Transformation Realm, he can be regarded as outstanding in Beicang Lingyuan. In addition, the lineup behind him is not weak. Hearing the contempt in his words, An Ran and the three girls were reluctant to share this piece of cake. He was a little angry, but because of the other party's strength, he didn't dare to say anything. "What do you think, Brother Chen Peng?" "Muchen also smiled slightly, and no one could clearly see the emotions in those black eyes. "Well, seeing that it's not easy for you to come here after all your hard work, you can help us. When all these spiritual soldiers are wiped out, we will give you one. How about a hundred spiritual lights? "Chen Peng said. "A hundred spiritual lights? Muchen raised his eyebrows, then chuckled and said, "It seems that Brother Chen Peng thinks that we do not have the strength and qualifications to participate in this kind of carve-up." " Chen Peng was noncommittal, but spiritual power was quietly running in his body. Although he was arrogant, he was also cautious. Muchen in front of him seemed to only have the strength of the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm, but it is said that even people in the early stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm It was difficult to do anything to him, but after all, they had so many people that if they took action, they would definitely crush the opponent's team. Mu Chen smiled lightly, and Luo Li next to him stepped forward gently. When Chen Peng saw Luo Li's movements, his body moved. Even as he tensed up, the dozens of people behind him were also immediately on guard, showing good combat experience and cooperation. "If you can take my sword, then we will help you as cannon fodder for free." "Luo Liyu slowly grasped the hilt of the sword, staring at Chen Peng with her glazed eyes, her voice was clear and calm. "What a loud tone! "Then Chen Peng laughed angrily. "Whoa!" But before his laughter could completely subside, Luo Li stabbed out with his sword, and a monstrous sword energy shot out, like a dazzling light, tearing apart in an instant In the sky, a deep sword mark shot out directly in front of Luo Li. When the shocking sword energy burst out, Chen Peng's expression suddenly changed. However, he was somewhat capable after all. Drink, the spiritual energy in his body surged out, and quickly turned into a wall of spiritual energy in front of him. Chi! The bright sword energy had just formed, and the wall of light rippled violently. In Chen Peng's horrified eyes, a streak of blood streaked across Chen Peng's face, and even a lot of his hair was cut off, making him look quite embarrassed. When the dozen or so people behind him saw that he couldn't even catch a single move, their expressions suddenly changed. The eyes of Luo Li, who was looking down at him and calmly sheathed his sword and retreated behind Muchen, were filled with shock. The expressions of Lin Feng and Liu Zhan who stood there were also condensed, and they looked at Luo Li with an extremely solemn gaze. They did not expect that this girl who surprised them was so powerful. "Now, do you have any other opinions? " Muchen once again looked at Chen Peng, who had doubtful eyes, and spoke softly, but there was already a cold light in his black eyes. If Chen Peng still doesn't understand, then he really can only take a little trouble to expel him. . Chen Peng gritted his teeth slightly, but he was not an idiot after all. Although Mu Chen and the others were small, the strength they showed was enough to intimidate them. "Okay. "He is not a mother-in-law. Since Muchen and the others already have enough strength and qualifications to get a share of the pie, if he stops him, he will be asking for trouble. "Haha, Junior Muchen is worthy of even Li Xuantong. There is nothing you can do about it. Lin Feng smiled and praised: "We have no objection to your proposal." " "So are we. "Liu Zhan also nodded. Muchen smiled slightly and said, "In that case, it will be a pleasure to cooperate. " Muchen's eyes turned to the huge mountain col. The spiritual light there was rippling like an ocean, which made his eyes flash with a blazing heat. If these spiritual soldiers could be eliminated, it would definitely be a huge gain. ¡°Everyone, prepare to take action, otherwise the longer it takes, the more people may pay attention to this place. " Muchen smiled, and soon a billowing spiritual power swept out of his body, like black smoke, soaring into the sky. "Okay! " Lin Feng, Liu Zhan, Chen Peng and others also responded. The spiritual power in their bodies was circulating, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations suddenly filled the area.???µØ. And just as Muchen and the others were preparing to wipe out this gathering point, in a hidden place in the mountains, there were several eyes locked on them indifferently. "Haha, brother, they are going to take action, are we still watching?" There seemed to be a laugh. "It's a trivial matter for Lin Feng and others, but the new students named Muchen and Luo Li are a little bit more difficult Haha, but it doesn't matter. We three brothers have been holding back for so long, so it's time to show off our strength. This time After the hunting battle, we three brothers will be able to occupy three of the top ten positions on the Heavenly Ranking," another voice said with a faint smile. In front of them, there was a slender figure. He looked at the mountain col with indifferent eyes, and there was a bit of coldness and ridicule in his faint voice. "Let them get rid of those spiritual soldiers first. We just need to end it then, and leave a hundred spiritual lights as thanks" "Haha, brother is still generous." (To be continued.) Chapter 295: Annihilation Buzz! When Muchen and others rushed toward the sea of ??spiritual light, the huge spiritual soldiers also felt the fluctuations of the spiritual energy, and immediately there was a buzzing sound, and the light and shadow of the spiritual soldiers also rushed out at this time. , and surrounded and suppressed Muchen and others. Although these spiritual soldiers have no spiritual intelligence, they are the most sensitive to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Once any strange spiritual energy fluctuations of spiritual energy appear in their range of perception, they will immediately attract a violent attack. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the large number of spiritual soldiers roaring towards them. The number was probably in the hundreds, and the fluctuations in the spiritual power were something that no one dared to underestimate. "Do it!" Muchen shouted softly, and the dark spiritual power swept across like wolf smoke. With a punch, several spiritual powers burning with black flames swept past fiercely. Anyone who came into contact with the spiritual power The spirit soldiers who had been trained almost jumped away in an instant. And as those spiritual soldiers burst into pieces, streaks of light red spiritual light condensed out, and were finally put away by Muchen. Such a harvest made him couldn't help but feel a bit of joy in his eyes. They had previously After working so hard for so long, I only gained dozens of spiritual lights. However, here, in just a short while, I gained so much. Finding gathering points is indeed the best way to obtain spiritual light in the hunting grounds. " Moreover, Muchen's spiritual power is integrated with the Nine Nether Fire. This kind of flame can burn even spiritual power. The effect is surprisingly good when used against the spiritual weapons condensed by these spiritual energies. Behind that, An Ran and the others saw Muchen running rampant and almost crushing the spiritual soldiers, with shock in their beautiful eyes. Although the strength of these spiritual soldiers was only equivalent to the Fusion Sky Realm, even if they could deal with it alone It's easy to do, but it's completely impossible to achieve such a devastating effect as Muchen. They glanced at Muchen, and then turned to Luo Li. The girl followed closely on Muchen's right side, holding a long sword in her jade hand. The sword was not unsheathed, but the fierce sword energy directly killed those who were charging. All the spiritual soldiers that came were torn apart, and the speed at which they killed the spiritual soldiers was not necessarily much slower than Muchen's. "It's amazing" The three An Ran girls looked at each other. Their speed was far behind Muchen's two, which made them couldn't help but smile bitterly and shake their heads. These two freshmen were really terrifying. . The current mountain col, which is like a sea of ??spiritual light, has been shaken by the intrusion of Muchen and the others. In addition to Muchen and the others, the other three teams are also like tigers descending the mountain, charging from three directions. Divide those huge numbers of spiritual soldiers. Relying on the number of people, their efficiency is pretty good, but compared to the five-person team with Muchen and Luo Li as arrows, it is still a little weaker. Everyone is rushing towards the depths of the spiritual light ocean, because they know that there are spiritual generals in the depths. As long as one spiritual general is killed, the spiritual light obtained is definitely comparable to thousands of them. Spiritual soldiers. And as they continued to deepen, they began to feel some pressure gradually. The countless spiritual soldiers rushed in continuously, and the impact of spiritual power also caused a great consumption for them. And those three teams seem to be quite experienced in this. At the tip of the formation, they constantly replace people in order to withstand the biggest impact. The people who retreat make slight adjustments and are replenished again in a cycle. But even if they were well-distributed, the speed of destruction was still not as fast as that of Mu Chen and the others. But as time went by, Muchen and the others suddenly slowed down, because they discovered that the spiritual soldiers seemed to realize that they were the greatest threat, and actually began to gather in large numbers toward them. "They are relaxing the pressure and letting us attract spiritual soldiers." Luo Li's beautiful eyes flashed slightly and she said softly. She noticed that the three teams had quietly slowed down their annihilation speed, and as their speed slowed down, the spiritual soldiers naturally began to swarm towards them, who were the greatest threat. "These guys are so abominable!" An Ran and her three daughters said angrily. They didn't expect these guys to secretly use these methods. Muchen smiled faintly. They were originally in a competitive relationship, and the so-called cooperation was even more fragile. When others saw that they were strong, they would naturally use some tricks. "They like to go to the depths quickly, so let them go. We can just destroy these spiritual soldiers." Muchen said calmly. In fact, he was not in a hurry to go straight to the spiritual generals in the depths, because he could detect that there were some quite powerful spiritual power fluctuations in the depths. Obviously, those spiritual generals were not fuel-efficient lamps. Those three teams It is not an easy matter to abandon them and eat these spiritual generals.   When An Ran saw that Muchen was still calm, he nodded, said no more, followed Muchen, and then collected all the auras transformed from the spiritual soldiers killed by Muchen and Luo Li. While Muchen and the others were attracting the greatest pressure, the three teams found the right opportunity and burst out suddenly, directly tearing apart those heavy spiritual soldiers, and then quickly rushed into the depths. Muchen just glanced at their backs from afar, then withdrew his gaze, ignoring their thoughts of trying to eat those big "cakes" by themselves, An An and Luo Li went all out to kill them. Spiritual soldiers. With the passage of time, more and more spiritual soldiers were shattered under the hands of the two men, turning into a spiritual light containing extremely strong spiritual power, lingering around them, and then quickly taken away by An Ran and the others. "Mu Chen, we have collected more than 800 spiritual lights!" As more and more spiritual lights were collected, the pretty faces of An Ran's three girls also had strong joy pouring out. With more than 800 spiritual lights, this is a An extremely rich harvest. Muchen also smiled slightly when he heard this, and when he glanced around, the number of spiritual soldiers in their area had obviously become much thinner, and it seemed that most of them were killed by them. "Boom!" At this moment, in the depths of this area, an astonishing wave of spiritual energy suddenly erupted. A circle of spiritual energy ripples visible to the naked eye rippled out, and even the earth was shaken to create cracks. . "Ah!" When that kind of spiritual power fluctuation broke out, there were some screams in the depths, and then violent spiritual power spread. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle there. "Go to the depths." When Mu Chen saw this, he waved his hand, changed his direction, and rushed towards the depths. Looking at this, the three teams had already begun to fight fiercely with the spirit generals in the depths. . Nowadays, many of the spiritual soldiers in this area have dissipated after the previous annihilation, so Muchen and the others easily shuttled in, and soon, the scene in the depths appeared in their eyes. The depth was a flat land, and at this time, the three teams were surrounded by majestic auras, and in those auras, there were seven or eight unusually tall but blurry lights and shadows. Those lights and shadows are about several feet long, several times stronger than ordinary spiritual soldiers. The fluctuations of spiritual power in their bodies are comparable to those of strong people in the Heaven Transformation Realm. Especially the light and shadow in the center is more condensed. That kind of spiritual energy is The power fluctuation has reached the level of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. "Seven in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and one in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm." With such a lineup, even Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw it. He didn't expect that there was such a powerful lineup in this depth. No wonder Even these three teams were forced into an extremely embarrassing situation. The three An Ran girls also noticed how scary those spirit generals were, and they all changed their expressions. They whispered, "What should we do?" "Wait." Muchen's face was calm, and there was no sign of taking action. Since they like to be the first, then they Let them take the lead. Anyway, the lineup of seven spirit generals in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm and one spirit general in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm will be a bit troublesome for them to deal with. It is naturally best to let them consume them. Originally, he had planned for everyone to cooperate and share with each other, but since the other party wanted to use them as bait, he was naturally too lazy to be polite. The three teams also discovered Muchen's arrival, and they were all overjoyed immediately. However, when they saw that Muchen showed no sign of helping, their expressions became a little unnatural. Presumably, they also understood that Muchen I felt disgusted with their previous secret actions. "Mu Chen, didn't we agree to cooperate before? Why don't we take action?" Chen Peng gritted his teeth and shouted shamelessly. The faces of the other two teams turned slightly red, but after all, they were not as shameless as Chen Peng, so they could only deal with the oncoming spirit generals without saying anything. "Bah, you obviously want to leave us behind and let us attract firepower!" An Ran scolded. Chen Peng gritted his teeth and finally couldn't say anything. After all, he was also proud. After such a thing was exposed, of course he didn't have the shame to ask Muchen for help again. He could only say: "We are defeated, and you can't deal with this." Spirit General." Muchen smiled, but still ignored them, just waiting for their defeat. Boom boom! The fluctuations of spiritual power in the field became more and more violent, and the spirit generals began to launch a violent offensive. As the spiritual power swept across, the men and horses of the three teams were continuously knocked away. The original formation immediately began to collapse. Bang! The tall spirit general, whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, rushed out like a spiritual storm, and collided with Chen Peng fiercely.The latter's face turned pale, and he immediately vomited blood and flew out. "Withdraw!" Chen Peng finally couldn't stand it anymore, got up in embarrassment and shouted. Hearing his shout, his team members also hurriedly retreated. They all understood that they might not be able to eat these spiritual generals. As they retreated, the other two teams could only retreat quickly. However, after they were out of the attack range of the spirit generals, they stopped again, obviously unwilling to leave just now. "Mu Chen, it was our fault just now, but now you can't eat these spirit generals. You can only benefit from each other by joining forces with us." Chen Peng said to Muchen unwillingly again, but his tone was much softer. Although the other two teams did not speak, they obviously had the same idea. Muchen glanced at them indifferently, then smiled, but the smile didn't have much warmth. "Who said we can't eat it?" (To be continued.) Chapter 296: Eat alone "Who said we can't eat it?" When Chen Peng and others heard Muchen's neither salty nor bland words, they were startled, and then he couldn't help but said: "There are only two of you here who have the ability to deal with the spirit generals. Ability, is it possible that the two of you want to eat seven spirit generals in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm and one spirit general in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm?" There was obviously a hint of ridicule in his voice, although he had seen Luo Li's before. Powerful, but this is obviously not what Mu Chen and the others can rely on to deal with the lineup of spiritual generals in front of them. Muchen just glanced at him, but instead of saying anything nonsense, he turned his gaze to the figures of several spirit generals in the depths, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Such a lineup is indeed not weak. "Muchen, do we really have to deal with them alone?" An Ran whispered. Although Muchen and Muchen showed quite amazing strength along the way, the lineup of spirit generals in front of her still made her a little worried. " Moreover, those guys are still watching eagerly. If there is a slight mistake, they may not be able to bear the greed in their hearts and take action against them. "Don't worry." Muchen smiled, then looked at Luo Li and said, "Can you block them for some time?" Luo Li's eyes as clear as glass looked at Muchen and said, "You want to set up a spiritual formation?" "The hearts are connected." Mu Chen gave a thumbs up, which made Luo Li blush slightly and stare at him angrily. This guy was still in the mood to tease her at this time. "Okay?" Luo Liyu held the black sword that was rarely unsheathed in her hand, smiled, and stood in front of Muchen with her slim body, blocking all attacks for him. Muchen also smiled when he saw this. With Luo Li by his side, he was always particularly relieved because he could trust her absolutely, even if all his defenses were gone. His eyes first glanced at the three teams not far away with some cold warning, then he slowly closed his eyes, formed seals with his hands, and then, a series of spiritual seals caused spiritual power fluctuations, It was continuously condensed in his palm. "Spirit Seal? He wants to set up a spiritual formation?!" The three teams were slightly shocked when they saw the spirit seal condensed around Muchen's body, and then they suddenly remembered that the latter seemed to have the identity of a spiritual formation master. . Spiritual seals condensed and formed quickly around Mu Chen, and soon astonishing spiritual power fluctuations spread. The spiritual general in the depths also immediately noticed this spiritual power fluctuation. Immediately, the spiritual power storm roared, directly turning into light and shadow, bringing with it powerful spiritual power, tearing the earth apart, and rushing toward Muchen. Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at the charging spirit generals, a little coldness crawling out from the depths of her eyes. She clenched the hilt of the sword tightly with her jade hands and did not retreat at all. Instead, she looked at An Ran and the others' worried eyes again. Take a step forward. "Does she want to stop so many spiritual generals by herself?" When Chen Peng and others saw this, their eyes suddenly condensed, and they wanted to intercept the next mid-stage Heaven Transformation Realm and seven early Heaven Transformation Realm spiritual generals with one person's power. , then you have to be at least close to the strength of the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm to be able to do it, right? Could it be that this stunning girl with delicate cheeks still possesses such terrifying strength? "Whoops!" Luo Li ignored their surprise. She clenched the sword tightly in her jade hand and immediately slashed it down. "Buzz!" The bright and dazzling sword light shined on the world like the first ray of dawn tearing through the night, and then with unparalleled power, it struck the bodies of the spirit generals as fast as lightning. Bang! A huge crack was torn out of the earth, and the several spirit generals were knocked back hundreds of feet by the sword light. Except for the spirit general whose strength was in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, the rest of the spirit generals seemed to have no power. It's a little darker. ¡°Obviously, Luo Li¡¯s sword had consumed them. "How is it possible?!" The people in the three teams were frightened and looked at the slender girl with black clothes and long silver hair with a bit of horror. How could the latter be so strong? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those spirit generals did not feel the slightest pain, so they quickly attacked again. However, in response to their impact, Luo Li simply waved his sword, and sword rays shot out, as if forming a sword ray to protect them. No amount of impact can tear it apart. While Luo Li was blocking the spirit generals, Muchen's whole body was already condensed with hundreds of spirit seals. Immediately, with a flick of his fingertips, those spirit seals merged into the sky above his head. A wave of spiritual power ripples rippling, and the light of spiritual power outlines each other and interweaves to form extremely complexity, so that those who do not study the spirit array at a glance at a glance. The light filled the air, like a huge black lotus,?Slowly taking shape, a rather fierce spiritual energy wave spread in waves in the sky. "Is it the spiritual formation that withstood Li Xuantong's attack?" When An Ran and the others saw the huge black lotus spiritual formation, their beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. They were also present when Muchen made the three-stroke appointment with Li Xuantong. Naturally, It was the scene where Muchen used this formation to deal with Li Xuantong. "Bang bang!" Those spirit generals seemed to have noticed the powerful fluctuations emanating from the spirit array in the sky, and their offensive immediately became more violent, pushing back step by step the protective circle formed by Luo Li's sword light. There was still no wave in Luo Li's clear eyes. She looked at the spirit generals who were pressing forward step by step. Her jade hand slowly grasped the long sword, and her long jade fingers gently touched the scabbard. , suddenly revealed a hint of extremely sharp cold light. "That's it." But just when she was about to take action, Muchen's voice suddenly came from behind. Luo Li also smiled slightly and slowly released the scabbard with her jade fingers. Muchen's figure slowly rose into the air. He looked down at the spirit generals who were beginning to become restless. His handprints suddenly changed, and the shouts suddenly resounded: "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array!" Boom! As soon as he shouted, the huge black light lotus spiritual formation in the sky suddenly started to slowly rotate, and the spiritual light waves spread, as if even the air was becoming distorted. "Whoa!" The eight spirit generals also suddenly charged forward and shot directly at the spirit array. Although they had no intelligence, they could still sense that the spirit array posed a huge threat to them. Muchen looked at the charging spirit general indifferently, then he tapped his finger in the air, and the black lotus of light suddenly bloomed, and the terrifying spiritual power condensed in the heart of the lotus. Whoops! When the spiritual power was condensed to the limit, the black light lotus shook violently, and a jet-black ink-like beam suddenly burst out from the heart of the lotus, and then like a black beam of light penetrating the sky and earth, it fiercely bombarded the impact. The eight spirits that came came were on top of the body. boom! The black beam of light finally landed, and the mountains seemed to tremble at this moment. The earth was torn apart, and ravines spread out from the depths of the mountain. The people in the three teams were also frightened by such a movement and turned a little pale. They hurriedly stabilized their bodies, and then hurriedly turned their attention to the central area, where a huge one of about a hundred feet had appeared on the ground. The cave is so deep that you can't see the bottom. The darkness makes people feel chilly in their hearts. And above the deep cave, the original eight spirit generals were suspended with only a line of light and shadow. The remaining seven spirit generals whose strength was in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm were directly bombarded and turned into seven crimson rays. A bright light cluster like a burning flame was suspended in the mid-air. That is the aura transformed by the spirit general! Looking at the seven flame-like light groups, the eyes of the three teams suddenly turned red. The spiritual power contained in these seven groups of spiritual light is probably stronger than all the spiritual soldiers here! "Huhu." Their breathing became heavier and they couldn't help but take a step forward. However, just as they took a step forward, a cold gaze was projected on them, causing them to wake up suddenly. In mid-air, Muchen looked at the three teams with red eyes expressionlessly. He held his palms, and hundreds of spiritual seals appeared around them. With his current strength, it is obviously no longer difficult to arrange this kind of fourth-level spiritual formation. ¡°If these guys in front of him don¡¯t know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s good, then he doesn¡¯t mind giving them a severe lesson. The three teams looked at the spiritual seals around Muchen's body with changing eyes, and finally retracted their feet. They really had no confidence that they could take on the powerful spiritual formation that Muchen had created before. And, there, there was a girl who easily stopped the eight spirit generals. They looked at each other and could see the bitterness in each other's eyes. If they had known that Muchen and the others were so scary, they would have cooperated with them, so that they could at least get a share of the pie. But now, it is obviously impossible for them to gain anything anymore after arousing Muchen's disgust. Muchen glanced at them indifferently and then retracted, then looked at the only light and shadow that still existed. This spirit general had the strength of the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, so it had just withstood the previous attack. But obviously, It also suffered extremely serious damage. "Buzz!" The dim spirit general was suspended in the air, and a buzzing sound suddenly erupted from its body. The seven surrounding flame-like light groups were shot towards its body. It turned out to be??The seven spiritual lights were absorbed! Boom! Just when the seven spiritual lights rushed into the spiritual general's body, an extremely violent spiritual power swept out of his body. Under the impact of that spiritual power, all the huge rocks within a thousand feet of radius made a bang sound. , turned into powder. "Its strength is skyrocketing!" An Ran exclaimed. The strength of the spiritual general who has absorbed seven spiritual lights is constantly approaching the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Muchen's face darkened when he saw such a change, but just when he was about to take a step forward, Luo Li in front of him took the lead and stepped out. The girl's exquisite body drew an elegant light in mid-air. She held the hilt of the sword in her jade hand and the cold sheath with the other hand, and then suddenly drew the sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A shocking sword sound rose into the sky, and everyone could feel an extremely terrifying sword light passing through the sky. Boom! A mountain peak in the distance suddenly slid down at this moment. The place where it fell was actually as smooth as a mirror. Qiang. Luo Li appeared behind the spirit general, with the long sword in his hand sheathed quietly, a crisp sound rippled out, and the body of the spirit general whose strength had soared suddenly exploded, and eight bright and unusually bright light groups roared out. Luo Liyu moved her hand, and the eight bright light balls fell into her hand, looking like beating crimson flames. With one strike of her sword, she instantly killed the spirit general who was about to reach the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm! (To be continued.) Chapter 297 The Three Wang Brothers Above the sky, the shocking and sharp sword energy had quietly dissipated, but the smooth mirror-like fracture of the mountain peak in the distance still showed how terrifying the previous shocking sword was. Not only the three teams, An Ran and others, but even Muchen looked at the girl in black clothes in mid-air with slightly surprised eyes. The power of that sword was so fast, almost in an instant, that many people had never seen it before Being able to see clearly what happened, the spirit general who was about to hit the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm because he absorbed the other seven spiritual lights had already been killed That sword was quite terrifying. Muchen secretly sighed, Luo Li was indeed the most amazing genius of the Luo God Clan in thousands of years, no wonder the Luo God would entrust such a heavy responsibility to her. The three teams on the side couldn't speak for a long time, their faces were a little pale, and they looked at Luo Li with a bit of horror. This amazing girl who had been standing next to Muchen turned out to be the most terrifying. ???????? If they were a little ready to act because of the aura of those spiritual generals before, then now they really don¡¯t dare to think about it at all. Mu Chen and Luo Li may be enough to crush them. They looked at each other, then gave a bitter smile, and then quietly retreated, and then left. Staying here is just asking for trouble, so they should leave as soon as possible. Muchen glanced at their backs and didn't pay much attention. Luo Li swept down from mid-air, then handed the eight rays of light suspended on her jade hand to Muchen, smiling: "These eight rays of aura are enough to be worthy of all the spiritual soldiers here." Muchen took a ray of aura. , the color of this spiritual light is deep red, and the fluctuations of the light are like actual flames burning, and a kind of pure and powerful spiritual power fluctuations are constantly rippling out. This kind of aura is indeed much stronger than the aura transformed by the previous spiritual soldiers. Especially the spiritual light transformed by the spirit general in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Among the deep red, there is actually a faint purple light, which makes the spiritual light feel a little moist. That is the spiritual power. Rich to a certain extent. I am afraid that the biggest treasure in this gathering point is these eight auras. There was a look of satisfaction in Muchen's eyes. This time it was not in vain. The harvest at the gathering point here was quite rich. "Let's divide the auras of these eight spirits together." Muchen looked at the three An Ran girls, and then took out the three spirits and handed the auras to them. An Ran and the three girls stared at the aura that burned like a flame, and their snow-white necks rolled slightly. But in the end, An Ran shook her head slightly and said: "We are just leading the way. We didn't do much when we came all the way. , Forget this Spirit General¡¯s aura, if you don¡¯t mind, can we take half of the eight hundred Spirit Generals¡¯ aura?¡± Although they all wanted to get the Spirit General¡¯s aura, they were not greedy after all. During this trip, Mu Chen and Luo Li was the biggest contributor, and if they accepted the spiritual general's aura, it would be a bit too much. Muchen saw An Ran's resolute look and pondered slightly, then stopped saying more, put away the spirit general's aura, and said: "The eight hundred auras, senior An Ran and the three of them can just separate them. Don't use them this time." Rejected. After all, it is our first time to enter the spiritual light world and we are not familiar with it. We will have to rely on you to guide us later. " An Ran hesitated for a moment, but finally did not refuse. Although the eight hundred spiritual lights are also valuable, they are not as valuable as the three spiritual generals. In comparison, the aura is still far behind. The two beautiful girls beside An Ran were slightly excited. They probably didn't expect Muchen to be so generous. "Let's go. There is nothing to stay at this gathering point." Muchen smiled. There was only a thin spiritual light here now. A few spiritual soldiers were still lingering, but Muchen had no intention of taking action. With the aura of these eight spirit generals, they were equivalent to killing thousands of ordinary spirit soldiers. An Ran and the other three girls all nodded. Muchen waved his hand and took Luo Li, taking the lead to sweep out of the mountain range. However, his figure soon gradually slowed down. He fell onto a hillside and looked forward with a slight frown, which was the exit of the mountain range. But at this time, at the exit, dozens of people fell to the ground wailing, making pitiful howls, and everyone had bruises and swollen faces. Even Chen Peng and the other three captains were lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment. , his face was livid, and he was looking ahead of them with gritted teeth. There, there is a huge rock. On top of the huge rock, a person is sitting cross-legged, and two people are standing lazily, carrying the Yanyue Sword on their shoulders, looking at Chen Peng and others with smiles. And when Muchen and his party appeared, the gazes of the three figures were also projected towards them. The two people standing had playful eyes, and the ones sitting cross-legged?, the eyes are narrowed. Muchen looked at this scene with a calm expression. "It's the King of Three Swords!" When the three An Ran girls saw the figure carrying the huge Yan Yue Sword on his shoulder, their pretty faces suddenly changed. "Three Swordsmen King?" Muchen was slightly startled, obviously he had not heard of this name in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Those three are the three brothers of the Wang family, the eldest Wang Tong, the second brother Wang Lei, and the third brother Wang Zhong. Because they are good at sword skills, they are known as the Three Sword Kings." An Ran's pretty face was a little solemn, and he whispered: "The three of them The brothers once challenged Li Xuantong, but were defeated, and then disappeared for a while. It is said that they were practicing hard in Leiyu, preparing to avenge their shame. In the past nearly a year, no one has seen them take action, but they His strength should not be underestimated. "Have you ever challenged Li Xuantong?" Mu Chen was a little surprised. It seemed that these three people had great confidence in their own strength. Otherwise, how could they dare to challenge Li Xuantong? Issue a challenge. "These three guys are brothers, and they cooperate very well. No matter what opponent they face, the three of them will attack together, so it is extremely difficult to deal with them. Let's not conflict with them, right?" An Ran said worriedly. After nearly a year of hard training, these three guys must have greatly increased their strength. If there is a conflict with them, it will be extremely troublesome. "I'm just afraid that others are coming for us." Muchen smiled. He didn't want to cause trouble on his own initiative, but some troubles were caused by him. The three guys in front of him were obviously evil and wanted to avoid them. If you open it, it may not be that easy. "Haha, are you finally out?" While Muchen and An Ran were talking, a dark-skinned young man on the giant rock grinned at Muchen, showing his white teeth. With a shake of his arm, the huge Yanyue Sword was released. He brought the sharp sword light to tear the ground apart. He stared at Muchen and said with a smile: "I've been waiting for you for a long time." An Ran's pretty face was a little ugly. These guys were really coming for them. "Is something wrong?" Muchen frowned slightly and said. "Haha, it's nothing. It's just that this gathering point is the place that our three brothers have taken a fancy to. It's a bit rude for you to get there first." The dark young man smiled, pointed the Yanyue knife at the embarrassed guys, and said: "Can you cooperate? Give us all the spiritual light you have obtained. Haha, if you feel unhappy, I think these unlucky guys will make you feel better." Muchen stared at the ghost The dark young man, after a while, just shook his head slightly without saying a word, and then walked straight forward. Luo Li smiled slightly, followed closely, and the three An Ran girls had guarded pretty faces, and the spiritual power in their bodies was running. Always be prepared to be on guard. "Haha, interesting." The dark young man was startled when he saw this, and then he couldn't help laughing. He looked at Muchen who was getting closer and closer, and sighed: "It seems that our three brothers are really miserable. I have been cultivating for too long, and what I said is no longer intimidating." Although he was smiling, there was a little bit of coldness emanating from his smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Yanyue Knife was slightly raised. On the blade, there was a cold light flowing over it. A bit of sharpness ran along the blade. The next moment, the dark young man's eyes turned cold. The blade shook violently and suddenly slashed out in anger. Boom! The ground in front of him was directly torn apart by the domineering sword light. A fierce light visible to the naked eye tore through the ground and struck at Muchen as fast as lightning. The gleam of the knife rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes, and he stamped his feet suddenly. The dark spiritual power burning with black flames suddenly swept out of Muchen's body, like a bolt of steel, and directly collided heavily with the sword light. boom! When the earth cracked, black flames rose, and the domineering sword light was also blocked. "Wang Tong, what do you want to do?!" An Ran shouted angrily when he saw that the other party finally took action. The young man sitting cross-legged on the huge rock slowly raised his head. His eyes were focused on Muchen's body. He smiled faintly and said, "You are worthy of being the person who can take on Li Xuantong's three moves." Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he was also listening. I told Muchen. "We don't want to take action against you. It's okay if you don't want to hand over your spiritual light. We won't embarrass you." The boss Wang Tong looked at Muchen, then slowly turned to Luo Li aside, stretched out his finger, and pointed Got her. "However, you have to hand her over to us. Don't worry, we won't do anything to her. It's just that Li Xuantong is said to like her, so we have to use this to deal with him." When An Ran and the others heard this, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.But then they saw Muchen's face, which became a little colder, and a heart-stopping coldness slowly emanated from his body. They looked at Muchen, who was speechless but gave people a tingling feeling, and knew in their hearts that the young man in front of them, who had remained calm even when Chen Peng and the others had secretly played tricks before, was really angry. Dragons have reverse scales, and those who touch them become angry. Obviously, the three Wang brothers in front of them have touched something that Muchen cannot touch. (To be continued.) Chapter 298 The Price The three brothers of the Wang family on the giant rock looked at Muchen, whose expression was getting gloomier. Their eyes were slightly condensed, and the palms holding the Yanyue Sword were slowly tightened. The person sitting cross-legged on the rock was obviously the boss Wang Tong. He frowned slightly and looked at Muchen, whose eyes suddenly became cold and stern at his words. He did not expect that the latter would react like this to his words. "No wonder you are always defeated by Li Xuantong." Mu Chen raised his face, his eyes stared at the three people in front of him without much fluctuation, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became a bit mean and aggressive: "I have ambitions, but no With his strength, maybe Li Xuantong will not even consider people like you as his opponents." Under Muchen's words, the faces of the three Wang Tong brothers also looked ugly, with veins pulsing on their palms and cold eyes. Looking at Muchen, the latter's words could be regarded as tearing the scars on their hearts. When the three brothers first came to Beicang Lingyuan, they were arrogant and naturally unwilling to settle for the ordinary. Even if they joined forces to challenge Li Xuantong, who was already a famous figure in Beicang Lingyuan at that time, the result was that the three of them After a disastrous defeat, Li Xuantong didn't have any victor's attitude at that time. He just looked at them lightly and left. His plain eyes deeply stimulated the three Wang Tong brothers. From then on, they practiced hard in a low-key manner. Now their strength has greatly increased, and they even have the ability to reach the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking. They believe that if they meet Li Xuantong again, they will definitely be able to To avenge the shame. "Are you looking for death?" The dark-faced Wang Lei had the most violent temper. He stared at Muchen fiercely and said sternly. "A new student in the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm dared to talk nonsense in front of our three brothers. It seems that letting you take Li Xuantong's three moves gave you too much ridiculous confidence." Wang Zhong also sneered and said sarcastically. "It seems that you have a big backlash against my words." Wang Tong's eyes were still cold, and then he lowered his eyes slightly and said, "But since I have said what I said, I naturally have to say it for myself. Pay some priceI hope you can really afford it." "Bang!" Before he could finish his shout, Wang Lei, the most impatient man, laughed ferociously, and his palm suddenly clenched the sharp weapon. The Yanyue Sword took one step forward, and an astonishing wave of spiritual energy rushed out. "Middle stage of Heaven Transformation Realm!" The pretty faces of An Ran and the three girls suddenly changed. No wonder the three Wang brothers are so arrogant. It turns out that their strength has improved to this level! With the strength of the three mid-stage Heaven Transformation Realm and their tacit cooperation, even the strong men in the late stage Heaven Transformation Realm can fight head-on. No wonder they now dare to come out and come to trouble Li Xuantong. "Boy, originally you just had to hand over Ling Guang and her and everything would be fine, but since you are so ignorant, don't blame me for being harsh!" Wang Lei held the Yanyue Sword in his hand, and with a movement of his body, he was like running together. A thunderous light appeared above Muchen. He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and shouted loudly. A bright thunder light suddenly spread from the blade of the knife, and there was a faint sound of low thunder. "Thunder Slash!" While shouting violently, a domineering and unparalleled thunder sword light suddenly shot down, like a violent thunder light, covering an area of ??more than ten feet around Muchen's body. Muchen raised his head, his black eyes reflected the bright lightning. Boom! The thunder light sword finally hit the place where Muchen was standing. The ground immediately trembled, and cracks spread like spider webs from where the sword light fell. "Muchen!" An Ran and the others exclaimed in surprise when they saw Muchen being hit by a knife. Luo Li on the side looked at this scene with clear eyes, without the slightest panic, but her jade hand also grasped the hilt of the sword, and her glass-like eyes locked on Wang Tong and Wang Tong with a faint chill. "You are so vulnerable. I really don't know how you managed to take Li Xuantong's three moves." In mid-air, Wang Lei stood proudly with the Yanyue Sword in his hand. He looked at the place filled with smoke and dust, and couldn't help curling up the corner of his mouth. This kid kept He couldn't dodge any of his moves, and I really don't know where he got the courage to pretend in front of them. "Really?" A faint laughter filled with a cold chill suddenly sounded from behind Wang Lei. His expression changed drastically in an instant. The Yanyue Sword in his hand almost reflexively took on the domineering light and pointed it fiercely at the rear. Chop away. The dark spiritual power, burning with black flames, was like rising wolf smoke, carrying extremely hot fluctuations, sweeping in, directly facing the sword light without dodge. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, sparks splashed, and Wang Lei's hand holding the Yanyue Sword trembled. His blade, which was covered by the light of the lightning sword, actually became under the bombardment of the dark spiritual power. bleak?Many. Bang! Bang! But before he could be shocked, a figure came towards him like a ghost. The figure's whole body was wrapped in dark spiritual power. Its fists, elbows, legs, and the whole body seemed to have turned into a fighting machine at this moment. , the offensive was like a tide, sweeping towards him overwhelmingly. The sudden violent attack immediately made Wang Lei a little confused. During the defense, he looked a little embarrassed. The place where his body was hit suddenly had a hot and violent spiritual power pouring into his body, causing massive destruction. , causing bursts of severe pain to pass through the meridians and muscles in his body. Below that, the three An Ran girls and the people from the three teams who had been eliminated by the three Wang brothers were looking at the scene in the sky with their mouths slightly open. Almost instantly, those who were still sneering proudly Wang Lei was completely at a disadvantage. In this face-to-face confrontation, Muchen, whose strength was only at the quasi-transformation realm, actually completely suppressed Wang Lei, whose strength had reached the middle stage of the heaven-transformation realm! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky, the black rainbow light collided with the figure shining with thunder, and the spiritual power rippled out like ripples. Immediately, the thunder figure was thrown out in a panic, The faint light of thunder revealed Wang Lei's face filled with disbelief. With the strength of his spiritual power in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, he actually couldn't defeat Muchen who was in the Quasi Transformation Heaven Realm in a head-on confrontation? "Whoa!" While he was in disbelief, the ghostly figure appeared in the sky again, and then struck hard with a punch. The dark spiritual power erupted like a volcano, bringing enough energy to shatter the mountain. Such powerful power. Bang! In Wang Lei's panic, the Yanyue Sword hurriedly blocked it, and then he felt a particularly domineering and fiery spiritual power pouring in crazily. Under the erosion of that spiritual power, the sword light on the Yanyue Sword erupted almost instantly. dim. The spiritual power spurted out, and Wang Lei turned into a light and shadow and fell down, and finally shot hard into the ground. Suddenly the earth trembled, smoke and dust billowed, the earth cracked, and a huge deep pit emerged, and Wang Lei, He was lying in it in a state of embarrassment, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He finally spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Now you understand how I followed Li Xuantong's three moves?" A voice without much emotion came from in front of him. He raised his head and saw Muchen standing not far away. The surface of the latter's body seemed to Glowing with a faint silver light, those black eyes were as cold as a knife. His expression changed slightly, and his figure quickly retreated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen did not let him go so easily. He took a step forward, as if there was a dragon's roar, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Lei. "How dare you!" When Wang Tong and Wang Zhong saw Muchen pressing forward step by step without holding back at all, they suddenly shouted loudly. However, just when they were about to take a step forward and attack simultaneously, a crisp sword chant suddenly sounded. With a resounding sound, a sword energy so fierce that even the world seemed to tremble, locked them in place. That kind of sword energy was so sharp that it actually caused the expressions of both of them to change. They turned their heads and saw that not far away, Luo Li's eyes were staring at them quietly. The long black sword in Yu's hand, It is already halfway out of the scabbard, and the sword energy is emanating from it. The expressions of Wang Tong and Wang Tong became completely solemn. They finally understood that the boy and girl in front of them did not seem to be as easy to deal with as they imagined. "Bang!" A deep muffled sound came from the front, and another figure shot out awkwardly, and finally hit the huge rock at their feet, and even the huge rock suddenly shattered. Wang Lei spat out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment. He looked at the young man walking slowly not far away, and his eyes finally became a little frightened. They got the wrong idea this time! Although they had not underestimated Muchen, they still did not expect that this new student would be so troublesome. "If you only have this ability, then don't go to Li Xuantong to embarrass yourself." Muchen looked at the three Wang brothers indifferently, his eyes slightly lowered, and said, "Come on, show some real ability, as I said , you have to pay a price. This is what you said, and I think you should understand it." Wang Tong's eyes were a little gloomy. He held his hand, and a Yanyue knife appeared. He stomped the ground with the handle. The light rose into the sky, and even the clouds were torn apart. "What a loud tone. I admit that I made a mistake, but if you want my three brothers to admit defeat, you are not qualified!"   Wang Tong's eyes were cold and stern, and he took a step forward. The monstrous sword light became even more ferocious, and even the land was cut into pieces. "I want to see today what price you can make our three brothers pay!" "This was originally prepared for Li Xuantong. This time, I will use it to entertain you first. It depends on whether you have the ability to bear it. !" He held the Yanyue Sword tightly in his palm. Behind him, Wang Lei and Wang Zhong also had fierce eyes. The three of them held broadswords, and the domineering sword light filled the air, and there was a faint sound of thunder echoing in the world. (20 minutes late, sorry.) (To be continued.) Chapter 299 Fighting Three Kings boom! Outside the exit of this mountain, there seemed to be thunderclouds gathering in the sky. The low thunder echoed between the sky and the earth. The violent sword light rose into the sky, as if condensed with the thunder, making it even more powerful. . Although the three Wang Tong brothers do not have a very good reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy, their strength is absolutely unquestionable. The fact that they had the courage to challenge Li Xuantong was enough to prove their ability. If someone has no foundation, how dare he do such a thing? Isn¡¯t that asking for shame? Now, the three brothers have been dormant for a year. During the hard training, their strength has improved greatly. Compared with a year ago, they are already incomparable. This has given them the confidence to challenge Li Xuantong again. As long as they can defeat Li Xuantong, they will become the biggest dark horse and become the most influential figures in Beicang Lingyuan. In that case, this long dormancy will have value. But now, before they met Li Xuantong, they met the equally troublesome Muchen. What if they couldn't even deal with the latter? How else to challenge Li Xuantong? Therefore, they must take action and truly defeat it! They want everyone to know that those who dare to provoke their three brothers will only have one end, and that is a disastrous defeat! A cold look surged in the eyes of Wang Tong and the other three men. All three of them were holding Yanyue knives about ten feet long. The blades were like made of thunder and lightning, flashing with thunderous light, and the violent power of thunder was emitted. At this time, they seemed to have some resonance with the thunderclouds in the sky. When An Ran and the others saw the formation of Wang Tong and the others, their pretty faces couldn't help but change, and they said angrily: "Wang Tong, are you still shameless? It takes three people to deal with a new student?!" Wang Tong looked calm. , said: "Everyone knows the habits of my three brothers. No matter how strong or weak we are dealing with, we always attack together." "You!" An Ran gritted his silver teeth. Wang Tong looked at Muchen with cold eyes, and said slowly: "As long as you follow the conditions we mentioned before, I don't care about your unreasonable words before." Muchen stared at Wang Tong and raised the corners of his mouth. , walked forward slowly, and said softly: "Actually, I also want to tell you that as a human being, you can't be so ignorant of the sky and the earth." "Haha." Wang Tong finally laughed angrily, his eyes becoming more and more cold, he No more nonsense, the spiritual power in the body was running at full speed. Under the combined efforts of the three of them, the momentum seemed to be condensed together, and waves of astonishing spiritual power pressure spread out and enveloped Muchen. Luo Li said softly: "Do you want us to come together?" "Help me hold the battle." Muchen smiled and said, if he was really an invincible opponent, he would not forcefully refuse Luo Li's help, but obviously, what was in front of him was The three Wang Tong brothers were not qualified enough to push Muchen to that step. "Yeah." Luo Li smiled softly and did not insist. She knew that Muchen had always been calm and rational, and would not act recklessly. Since he would take action, it meant that he had some confidence. Luo Li retreated slightly and exited the battle circle. The three An Ran girls on the side quickly gathered around and said anxiously: "Let Muchen be alone, okay?" "Senior An Ran, don't worry." Luo Li comforted with a smile, Her beautiful eyes stared at the figure in front of her who was not strong but could always make people feel at ease. The gentleness on her delicate and beautiful cheeks made even the three An Ran women beside her look slightly distracted. She secretly sighed, no wonder even people like Li Xuantong, who was astonishingly talented and beautiful, fell in love with her. There was really no one else like her in this Beicang Lingyuan. But looking at the current appearance, Luo Li obviously has her heart set on something, and Li Xuantong may not be able to fulfill his wish. Boom! Powerful spiritual energy shocks continuously swept out from the bodies of the three Wang Tong people, shaking all the boulders on the ground in this area into powder. The thunder light of the Yanyue Swords they held tightly in their hands became more and more intense. In the sky, thunderclouds surged, and a bolt of thunder suddenly illuminated the area. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when the lightning illuminated the sky, the eyes of Wang Tong and the three men almost instantly became like ferocious beasts. With low roars, the three of them rushed out at the same time, in a semi-surrounding shape. He rushed towards Muchen quickly. Their bodies were wrapped in lightning, and their speed was extremely fast. From a distance, it looked like three lightning flashes passing by, and even the air was shaken to the point of making a low-pitched explosion sound. "Thunder Knife!" With a roar, the three of them raised their knives together and slashed down in anger. The ground was torn apart and ravines spread. Three crescent-shaped swords, like thunder, were mercilessly directed at Mu. The dust cuts away in anger?. Those three swords were extremely cunning and blocked most of Muchen's escape routes, forcing him to fight hard. Muchen looked at the three rays of lightning that arrived in the blink of an eye. In his black eyes, a cold light suddenly passed by. His body moved, aura surged, as if he had turned into the shadow of a soaring dragon, and the dragon's roar resounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the dragon roared, the three thunder blades struck hard where Muchen was standing. The ground cracked, but Muchen's figure had mysteriously disappeared. "What a fast speed!" The three Wang Tongs looked at each other with piercing eyes. When Muchen and Wang Lei fought before, they used such weird speed to play with the latter. "Left!" Wang Tong narrowed his eyes and shouted suddenly. At the same time as he shouted, the three brothers immediately showed an amazing tacit understanding. The three swords filled with thunder light slashed at the left in an instant. Down. boom! The earth was torn apart again, and a vague shadow seemed to dissipate there. This thunderous offensive was actually dodged by Muchen. "Be careful, he wants to defeat someone with his speed!" Wang Tong shouted in a deep voice, as if he had an insight into Muchen's intention. The three brothers cooperated with each other tacitly. Once anyone was defeated, that tacit understanding would also be affected, and among the three of them, Among them, the weakest one is the third brother Wang Zhong. The left side that Muchen appeared earlier should be heading towards Wang Zhong. "Shua!" However, just when Wang Tong shouted, his pupils shrank sharply, and a ghostly shadow appeared on his right. "He actually came straight to me!" Wang Tong's eyes turned cold. Among the three of them, he was the most powerful. Muchen dared to come straight to him. How stupid! "Boom!" When Muchen's ghostly figure appeared, Wang Tong shouted loudly, and the cunning thunder and light swords of Wang Lei and the two men were already striking at Muchen as fast as lightning. "Cang!" Just when the sword light approached Muchen, a black light suddenly shot out from the latter's body, and instantly turned into a black tower. During the swaying, the black light rippled, and the sharp sword light of the two people was blown away. They all resisted. "Thunder Python Knife Technique!" Wang Tong's eyes were sharp and he shouted loudly. The moon knife in his hand was shining brightly with thunder, as if it had transformed into a huge thunder python, roaring and rushing towards Muchen Bao. "Break it!" Muchen sneered, facing Wang Tong's fierce offensive from the most direct direction, not only did he not retreat, but the sealing technique changed and he suddenly shot out. The majestic spiritual power swept out, as if it had turned into a field of stars behind Muchen. The huge white tiger stepped on the stars, roaring, tearing apart time and space, bringing about a monstrous killing force, and fiercely fought with the violent The thunder pythons and thunder knives that were shot hit each other hard. With Muchen's current strength, it is obviously extremely smooth to use the White Tiger Seal without any stagnation. boom! The white tiger roared, biting the thunder python hard, and the killing energy rolled in. The thunder python, which contained the power of thunder, was directly torn apart. Wang Tong's expression finally changed. Even his opponents who were in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm did not dare to block his attack. However, he did not expect that under Muchen, he would be so vulnerable. "This guy actually practiced the Divine Art?!" Wang Tong's eyes were gloomy. Bang! The white tiger tore apart the thunder python, and its momentum was still unabated. It carried the killing blow and rushed towards Wang Tong. The heavy impact was on the Yanyue knife that flashed with thunder. The sound of gold and iron resounded throughout the room. Wang Tong was slapping his feet. The ground was directly shaken back hundreds of meters, and a row of towering trees along the way were shattered. "Brother!" When Wang Tong and Wang Lei saw that Wang Tong was repelled by Muchen in a head-on confrontation, their expressions changed drastically. "It's amazing!" An Ran and the three teams were full of shock. Chen Peng and others were even more shocked. With one against three, they could even seize the gap and kill the opponent's strongest. Wang Tong was shocked and retreated. Such ability is really scary. "Boom!" Wang Tong stomped the ground with the soles of his feet. When the earth cracked, he also forcibly stabilized his body. Blood seeped out of the palm holding the Yanyue Sword, and his eyes were also unusually cold. "Don't think that you are the only one who has practiced the Divine Art!" Thunder surged in his eyes, he stepped on the sole of his foot, and his body rushed up. The bright lightning spiritual power rushed out of his body and was actually connected to a thunder cloud in the sky. . Whoops! When Wang Lei and Wang Lei saw this, they also rose into the sky and used their spiritual power with all their strength. They also hadThe light shot out and connected with a thundercloud. Between the sky and the earth, there were thunderous bursts, even the sky became dark, and the wind and thunder roared. ¡°Obviously, the three Wang Tong people were also forced to use their real trump cards. "Mu Chen, if you can stop me, my three brothers will surrender!" Wang Tong's face glowed with fierceness under the light of thunder. He shouted coldly. Immediately, the thunder cloud suddenly tore apart, and a huge thunder fell from the sky. Finally it fell on the big knife in his hand. In the other two directions, Wang Lei and his two men were also like thunder beasts, emitting thunderous light all over their bodies. The three of them stepped out in one step, and the sky and the earth turned pale. Like the wrath of a thunder god, the dazzling thunder light formed three huge thunder and lightning sword lights of hundreds of feet, and then tore the world apart, facing Muchen below in an extremely terrifying formation. , shrouded and gone. At the same time, the violent shouts of Wang Tong and the others were like thunder, resounding throughout the world. "Thunder God Nine Heavens!" (To be continued.) Chapter 300 The Power of the Thunder God Body The entire world seemed to become dark at this moment, and the violent and unparalleled power of thunder rippled between the heaven and the earth, making the power of thunder permeate the heaven and the earth. Those three dazzling thunder blades tore through the heaven and earth with an indescribable violent force, covering a thousand feet in radius of Muchen. There is simply no way to avoid it. An Ran and the others were all frightened by the attack by Wang Tong and the others, so that their pretty faces turned slightly pale. No wonder these three guys dared to challenge Li Xuantong. With such a terrifying attack, even the strong men in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm could only temporarily avoid the edge. ! Not far away, Chen Peng and other three teams all climbed up and hurriedly retreated, for fear of being affected by the terrifying offensive. They originally had some confidence in themselves, but the hunting battle had just begun. Not long after, they met so many fierce men They knew that the appearance of such fierce men was just a precursor. As time goes by, perhaps those dark horses who have been hiding their capabilities and biding their time, waiting for a blockbuster, will become more and more popular. more. And they will also be submerged in this dark horse wave. They looked at each other and shook their heads bitterly. They originally thought that their strength was pretty good, but they didn't expect that when those hidden dark horses really broke out, they turned out to be so ordinary. Their gazes were directed towards the young man who was shrouded in the light of a thousand-foot-thousand-foot thundering sword, but they didn't know what kind of outcome he would have in the face of such a terrifying offensive But for their gaze, Muchen obviously had no idea. Paying attention, he raised his head and looked at the thunderous sword light that penetrated the sky and the earth. There was also a little bit of sharpness in his black eyes. "Does the sword light contain the power of thunder?" He murmured to himself. It is said that the three Wang Tongs also practiced hard in the Thunder Domain for a long time, so their spiritual power was more or less mixed with the power of thunder. At the same time, the divine art he cultivated is also related to thunder. When used in conjunction with this, the power is even more fierce and unparalleled. Muchen's black eyes were reflected with thunder light, and his palms clenched suddenly at this moment, and then the surface of his body gradually became filled with a faint silver light. Under the silvery skin, there seemed to be lightning flashing. This is the "Thunder God's Body", the reward given to Muchen by the mysterious bald old man after he took one of his attacks. This "Thunder God's Body" is obviously a very powerful body-building divine art, although it is not complete. But Muchen could feel its extraordinary quality. Muchen's heart sank slightly. In a certain meridian in his body, a ball of light like a thunder bead was slowly swimming along the meridian. This thunder bead was cultivated by Muchen in the eighth level of the Thunder Domain. . Above the silver thunder bead, there is also a black thunder bead that is only about half the size. Compared with the silver thunder bead with flashing lightning, the latter looks unattractive and has bumps on the surface, but Muchen knows that, This small black thunder bead is so terrifying, because this black thunder bead is condensed by the power of thunder in the Black God's thunder calamity. When he helped Jiuyou Que block the remaining Black God Thunder that day, he frantically activated his Thunder God Body, sucking some of the power of the Black God Thunder into his meridians and condensing it into this small black thunder bead. However, after condensing it, Muchen never dared to use it easily, because he knew that once the power of the Black God's Thunder Tribulation was activated, there would be considerable trouble. The body contains thunder beads, which is a secret technique brought about by practicing the "Thunder God Body", but Muchen did not dare to touch it easily. Muchen's mind shifted away from the black thunder bead and locked onto the silver thunder bead. As soon as his mind moved, he saw that the thunder bead suddenly erupted with bright thunder like a blazing sun. boom! As if there was a low muffled sound, the silver thunder bead exploded violently, and as it exploded, the power of bright thunder surged out like a tide, flowing along Mu Chen's body. The meridians are running wildly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body seemed to become silvery at this moment, and thunder suddenly appeared in his black eyes. "The body of the God of Thunder is indestructible!" A deep shout resounded in Muchen's heart. Immediately, thunder exploded on the surface of Muchen's body. He felt the terrifying power in his body that was so violent that it almost exploded. He couldn't help but look up to the sky and roar, the roar was like thunder, and it actually drowned out the sound of thunder in the sky. boom! When he stepped down with the soles of his feet, he saw that the earth collapsed instantly, and huge cracks spread quickly from under his feet. In just ten breaths, the earth was shattered within a thousand feet. Whoops! When the earth collapsed, his body shot up like a bolt of lightning, and then fell directly on the ground.With shocked and horrified eyes, he rushed straight towards the huge thunder sword light! He actually took any steps to avoid it, but directly rushed towards the thunderous sword light with the most visually impactful way! Seeing his fierce posture, An Ran, Chen Peng and many others below him opened their mouths slightly. Isn't this a bit too fierce? "Seeking death!" From the sky, there seemed to be the angry voices of Wang Tong and the others. Muchen's behavior was simply the greatest disdain for them. So, the thunder became even more violent. Boom! The speed of the thunderous sword light was so fast that almost a few breaths later, the thunderous sword light struck hard on the silver light and shadow. At the moment of the bombardment, it seemed as if the sky trembled. Roar! The thunderous sword light poured out overwhelmingly, as if it was about to tear the world apart, and in the thunderous sword light that filled the sky, the silver light and shadow seemed extremely small, as if it was struggling to hold on. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sharp thunder blade cut through Muchen's body, but did not leave any scars. It seemed like it was cutting on gold and stone, leaving faint white marks. He looked at the violent thunder that filled his body, but slowly took a deep breath. The color on the surface of his body became brighter and brighter. Even the power of thunder in the sword light was moved by him. " "Thunder God Body" is directly absorbed into the body. The mystery of the "Thunder God Body" is obviously far beyond what Wang Tong and the others can understand. "Chichi!" At this time, Muchen had activated his "Thunder God Body" to the extreme. One of his arms was as bright as silver, and a substantial thunder arc was beating. An indescribable violent wave rippled out. Come. "Boom!" Muchen's face was expressionless, his arm shook, and then he punched the raging thunderous sword light. boom! A thunderous sound resounded in the sky, and everyone could see that in the raging thunder sword light, a silver light shadow suddenly became dazzling. An extremely violent thunder wave rippled out. The pupils of Wang Tong and the others suddenly shrank at this moment. The raging thunder sword light suddenly solidified at this moment, and everyone was stunned to see crack-like light waves filling the thunder sword light. boom. It seemed like a sound like glass breaking, a ray of silver light, like a thunder god's spear that penetrated the heaven and earth, and the light of the thunder sword was pierced by the brute force, and then the thunder dissipated, and it completely disappeared bit by bit. After the thunderous sword light, the silver light slowly condensed and turned into a slender figure. "How is it possible" Wang Tong and the others looked at that figure in disbelief. At this time, Muchen's upper body clothes were completely broken. Thunder arcs were beating on his silver skin, and a terrifying feeling of power was exuding. , that body is like being made of thunder. "Retreat!" Wang Tong was the first to come to his senses, suppressing the fear in his heart and shouted violently. When he shouted, the three of them retreated almost at the same time. The combat power of Muchen in front of them exceeded their expectations. They did not expect that even this joint offensive could not do anything to him. Now they have no one who can threaten him. Muchen's power. In this case, it¡¯s better to leave quickly. Wang Tong¡¯s straightforward actions also shocked many people below. This guy is really decisive. "The price hasn't been paid yet. Wouldn't it be too rude to leave like this?" Muchen looked at their retreating figures, and the plain but thunderous voice spread out, and then he stepped out in one step. , thunder and dragon roars sounded at the same time, and his figure disappeared instantly. "Be careful!" Wang Tong's expression changed drastically, Muchen's speed increased again! "It's no use being careful!" A cold shout came from behind Wang Tong, his eyes were horrified, and the Yanyue Sword in his hand was slashed out instantly. Bang! A hand like a hand made of thunder stretched out from behind, grabbed the sharp blade directly, and immediately kicked it out, bringing up a ray of lightning, which was mercilessly stamped on Wang Tong's chest. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Tongyi spurted blood from his mouth, his body fell sharply, and finally shot hard into the ground, causing a loud rumbling sound. "Brother!" Wang Lei and the other two shouted urgently. "If you want to go down to accompany him, then go down!" Thunder light flashed, and Muchen's figure appeared ghostly behind Wang Lei again.The Yanyue Sword in his hand was swung out like a stick, hitting the two of them on the waist and abdomen. boom! boom! Wang Lei and the two of them also fell in embarrassment, and two huge craters were shot out of the ground. "Hiss." Chen Peng and others looked at the three huge pits on the ground. There, Wang Tong and the others spit out a mouthful of blood, looking extremely embarrassed. They were not even a little bit arrogant as before. "This guy is too scary" They swallowed and raised their heads. In mid-air, the boy with the lightning all over his body slowly fell down. The lightning dissipated and the color of his body began to change. Return to normal. They looked at Muchen with a little more awe and happiness in their eyes. Fortunately, they had not offended Muchen too much before. Otherwise, I am afraid the result would have been like that of the three Wang Tong brothers. Muchen ignored them, his face fell indifferently, he flicked his finger, and the Yanyue knife in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning, which was shot into the ground in front of Wang Tong and the others, half a foot deep. Wang Tong and the others looked at the buzzing and vibrating hilt, their faces pale. Muchen clapped his hands, stared at Wang Tong and the others, and smiled faintly, but that smile made the three of them feel cold all over. "Next, let's talk about the so-called price." (I just posted a picture of Xiao Xiao on WeChat, Xiao Yan's daughter, the "strong second generation" with the most background in Dou Qi Continent. Haha, a beautiful little girl. (To be continued.) Chapter 301 Extreme Danger Level Wang Tong and the other three looked at Muchen who was staring at them with a dull expression, with pale faces. However, they felt slightly numb. The previous defeat scene made them a little dazed. The three of them joined forces and still managed to survive. They were defeated by the young man in front of them, whose strength was no more than the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm "How could he be so strong?" Wang Tong and the other three were full of bitterness. They had practiced hard for a year. They originally thought that this time they would be able to win in this hunting battle after leaving seclusion. It was brilliant, but I didn't expect that not long after the beginning, I would meet such a vicious and ruthless character. It is said that this guy is just a freshman who has only been in Beicang Spiritual Academy for nearly half a year But with such ability, even many outstanding old students are left far behind him. This guy definitely has the ability to stay in the top five on the Heavenly Ranking! What a monster. Wang Tong and the other three were a little depressed, and the arrogance in their hearts was finally shattered. They once claimed to be geniuses, but when compared with people like Li Xuantong and Muchen, they were far behind. "What do you want?" Wang Tong was the boss after all. He immediately cheered up, gritted his teeth, and looked at Muchen and asked. "Although I can't really take your lives here, if I beat you half to death, you should be automatically transported out of the spiritual light world. In this case, you will also lose the qualifications for spiritual light initiation." Muchen said He sat down on the huge rock in front of the three of them and smiled, but his voice didn't have much warmth. Wang Tong and the other three paled. They chose to break out in the hunting battle just for the spiritual enlightenment, because it would allow them to improve their strength again and truly catch up with those influential figures. If Muchen really forced them out If they enter the aura world, they will lose this opportunity, which will undoubtedly be a huge blow to them. "So, come up with the compensation that makes my heart move, otherwise" Muchen smiled faintly, his eyes moving around the three of them with malicious intent. "We have a thousand spiritual lights here that we snatched from those guys earlier. How about we give these spiritual lights to you?" Wang Tong gritted his teeth and said. When the three teams that were also swarming over not far away heard this, they immediately became angry, but they did not dare to say anything more. Neither Muchen nor the three Wang brothers could deal with them. Muchen's expression still didn't change much, he just stretched out his palm. The light flashed in Wang Tong's hand, and a crystal ball the size of a human head flashed out. The originally crystal clear crystal ball was now emitting a fiery red light, like a blazing sun. Inside, Filled with thousands of spiritual lights, an extremely rich spiritual energy wave emitted, making the air buzz and vibrate. The three teams looked at the crystal ball eagerly, it belonged to them. But Muchen ignored them. He didn't like the three Wang Tong brothers, nor did he like these guys who had played tricks on him, so he took it directly and put it away with a flip of his palm, without giving it back to Chen Peng and the others. idea. When Chen Peng and the others saw this, they could only squirm their lips, but they did not dare to accuse anything, because it was Muchen's trophy. "These things are not enough." Muchen put away the thousands of spiritual lights, looked at Wang Tong, and said casually. "I've given you the aura and you're still not satisfied, Muchen, don't go too far!" The expressions of the three Wang Tong brothers suddenly changed and they said angrily. Muchen stepped forward slowly, held his hand, and the Yanyue Sword inserted in front of Wang Tong and the others buzzed and shot into Muchen's hand. He shook his hand casually, and the sharp sword light tore the ground in front of the three of them. With a deep trace, he stared at Wang Tong and the others with slightly cold eyes. Wang Tong and the others looked at Muchen's cold eyes, and felt a little cold in their hearts. They looked at each other, and finally sighed dejectedly. They were really unlucky this time. It seems that if there is no blood today, this evil star will not I will give up and give up. "We have information about the gathering point." "I'm not very interested in ordinary gathering points." Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said. "Humph, this gathering point we know is rated as extremely dangerous." Wang Tong said angrily. "A gathering point at an extremely dangerous level?" The three An Ran girls on the side quietly exclaimed. Their pretty faces looked at Wang Tong with a change, and said, "You actually know about a gathering point at this level?" Muchen was also a little surprised. With Wang Tong and the others, he now has some understanding of this hunting war. For example, the gathering points are also divided into strong and weak ones. The gathering point they are looking for now is just an ordinary gathering point. At these ordinary levels, Above the gathering points, there are also danger levels and extreme danger levels ?Generally speaking, at the dangerous level gathering point, there will be spirit generals equivalent to those in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and the scale is not small. As for the so-called extremely dangerous level, it is very likely that spirit kings will appear. The Spirit King possesses terrifying strength comparable to that of the Tongtian Realm. In the hunting battles over the years, no student has ever hunted the Spirit King. "This information is quite weighty, but I'm afraid I won't be able to eat it." Muchen frowned slightly. If he could obtain the spiritual light transformed by a spiritual king, then this hunting battle would definitely be called a success. When the time comes, he can use his spiritual light. The effect of the initiation can only be described by the word perfect. However, after all, he is not a person who can easily get carried away by some benefits. Although the spiritual light of the Spiritual King is extremely tempting, he must have the ability to tolerate it. Although Muchen's strength can be considered to have improved greatly now, he still clearly knows that he will still be in danger if he really wants to face a strong person at the level of Tongtian Realm. "You are too cowardly. You don't have the courage to do so, and you still want to shine in a hunting battle?" Wang Lei sneered and said. Muchen glanced at him and tilted the Yanyue Knife expressionlessly, pointing the sharp tip directly at Wang Lei. When the latter saw this, he immediately shut up angrily. "Tell me about this extremely dangerous gathering point. With your abilities, you are not qualified to go to such a place. There should be some things that haven't been mentioned yet, right?" Muchen looked at Wang Tong and said. When Wang Tong heard this, his mouth suddenly twitched. He probably didn't expect Muchen's eyes to be so vicious. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "In this aura world, there are no more extremely dangerous gathering points than the number of hands." , because in these years, no students have dared to approach that kind of place. " Muchen nodded. Even the powerful Spirit King of Tongtian Realm, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, would be very cautious and even fearful. What about ordinary students? And precisely because no one has dared to take action against those spirit kings in these years, these spirit kings have become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. As a result, even if the students' strength has improved, no one still dares to attack them. Set your mind on this level of gathering point. "The gathering point we are talking about is not among these, because it was only rated as extremely dangerous this year." Wang Tong licked his mouth, his eyes were a little fiery, and said: "In that gathering point The Spirit King was born recently! " "The newly born Spirit King?" A look of shock suddenly flashed across An Ran's cheeks. This news is really of a certain weight. Although there are no students in Beicang Spiritual Academy now. There is no way to deal with those spirit kings that have been formed for many years, but if it is a newly born spirit king, it can have some chance of success. ¡°If this news spreads, I don¡¯t know how many people will rush towards that gathering point with their heads burning. The aura of the Spiritual King is enough for them to take risks. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, is it the newly born spiritual king? No wonder Wang Tong and the others dared to risk the idea of ??a gathering point of this level. Although Muchen understood that with the strength of their three brothers, they would not be able to succeed even if the Spirit King was newly born, but no matter what, there was still a little bit of success. hope. For the aura of the Spirit King level, this kind of risk is worth taking by Wang Tong and the others. "How many people know this news?" Muchen thought for a moment and said. Wang Tong frowned, shook his head and said: "How do I know this? This information was placed in the Spiritual Value Hall by Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although there will be very few people buying it, there will always be people who are interested in it. "That is to say, you are not the only ones who know this news, right?" Wang Tong nodded and said: "In this spiritual world, you should not think about any exclusive information. Beicang Lingyuan wants everyone to know it." When it comes to competition, it's not that easy if you want to take advantage of it alone." Mu Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the location." Wang Tong gritted his teeth and took out a red scroll and handed it to him. Muchen, Muchen took it, opened it, and then saw some relatively complicated road maps. In the northwest direction, there was an area marked with blood red color. Next to that area, extremely The four scarlet fonts of Danger shone with a chilling light. Wang Tong and the others obviously couldn't fake this kind of thing, and the information from Beicang Spiritual Academy was unmistakable, so Muchen didn't have any doubts and directly put it into the mustard seed bracelet. "Thank you very much." Muchen waved his hand with a smile, and once again inserted the Yanyue Sword in front of Wang Tong and the others, and then after taking advantage of the benefits, he planned to turn around and leave. "Wait!" Wang Tong shouted quickly when he saw Muchen was leaving. Muchen turned his head slightly and looked at him, saying, "What? You still have some opinions?""Seeing Muchen's look, Wang Tong quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just want to discuss it with you. Since we are all going to that gathering point, why don't we cooperate? This information is not exclusive, and there will definitely be other powerful teams taking notice. I think if we cooperate, we may have a greater chance of succeeding. " "Don't be too distrustful of us. After all, we are still just students of Beicang Lingyuan. We can play small tricks, but we still know some bottom lines that cannot be touched. " "How about we all cooperate and if we can get it then we can discuss how to distribute the proceeds? " Muchen looked at Wang Tong, who was staring at him seriously. Behind him, Wang Lei and Wang Lei curled their lips, but they didn't say much. It was obviously Wang Tong who took the lead. He pondered slightly, and after a while, nodded. , the three Wang Tong people are quite good, and if they can't secretly make trouble, they are indeed good assistants. "If you want to be together, I won't refuse, but the next actions will be taken by me. If you don't. If you are willing, then leave on your own. In addition, remember your words and don't do anything beyond my bottom line. Otherwise, by then, I may not be able to do something as simple as squeezing a little bit of information from you. " Muchen looked deeply at Wang Tong, then waved to Luo Li, An Ran and the others, and turned away. Wang Tong and the three looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and then followed quickly. (I owe two.) I still remember it and will make it up, just let me adjust it, thank you all) (To be continued.) Chapter 302: Black Society In the next day, Muchen's small team apparently grew slightly due to the cooperation of the three Wang Tong brothers. However, although they cooperated together, it was obvious that the three Wang Tong brothers had nothing to directly defeat Muchen. As the boss's idea, the relationship between them is just a cooperation based on what they need. Muchen also understood this very well, so he did not expect that Wang Tong and the others would obey him. As long as they could contribute when necessary, this cooperation could continue. Similarly, Wang Tong and the other three were also very aware of this, so they also provided Muchen with some information about other gathering points along the way, and then jointly attacked those gathering points to gain aura. Generally speaking, Everyone has gained something and everyone is happy. Of course, Wang Tong and the others obviously did not tell all the information. Occasionally, they would break away from the team and leave alone for a period of time. Although they looked a little embarrassed when they came back, their eyes were full of excitement. They had obviously gone out to eat alone. Food. Muchen just curled his lips and said nothing about this. Their cooperation was only because of the gathering point that was rated as extremely dangerous. Before that, as long as it didn't hinder the other party, it didn't matter if they acted at will. After all, he could not force the three Wang Tong brothers to share all the information with him outright. In that case, maybe the three Wang Tong brothers would rather be kicked out of the spiritual light world than let him get his wish. Under this cooperative model of each holding their own needs and not interfering with each other, after a day or two, they got along quite harmoniously. The three Wang Tong people also gradually put aside their grudge against Muchen before, and when they got together , we can still chat. Although the relationship cannot be too close, it is finally much more natural. Two days passed. Muchen and the others kept heading towards the extremely dangerous area marked on the map. As two days passed, the aura world became more and more lively. On the way, Muchen and the others It is also common to encounter large groups of students looking for gathering points everywhere. Until now, the hunting war has truly entered the exciting stage. And as everyone gradually penetrated into the spiritual light world, various frictions and disputes began to break out. Various dark horses that had been dormant for a long time also showed amazing strength one after another. In this spiritual light world, those His reputation, which was originally silent, suddenly expanded. The strength level of the entire Beicang Lingyuan students is rising rapidly in this spiritual light world. In the past, the strength of the early stage Transformation Heaven Realm was enough to enter the top twenty of the Heaven Ranking, but now, I am afraid that even if they are in the Transformation Heaven Realm, It's hard to say whether he can reach the top twenty with his mid-level strength. Regarding this point, even Muchen was a little speechless. This hunting war was indeed the most lively event in Beicang Spiritual Academy every year. Just those dark horses that jumped out were enough to disturb the entire academy. Obviously, this is just the beginning. As time goes by, more and more dark horses will appear who are keeping a low profile and bide their time. As for how many of those once influential figures will remain stable in the wave of such dark horses? It depends on whether they are still not arrogant after becoming influential figures This is a gathering point that is not too large. Muchen stands on the towering mountain, where In the valley below, a large amount of spiritual light was rippling, but there was no powerful spiritual power fluctuation. This place was weaker than the gathering point they first encountered. "These three bastards." Muchen curled his lips helplessly and cursed. This gathering point was also brought by Wang Tong and the others, but a gathering point of this level was really difficult for Muchen to see, so he didn't bother to take action at all and just let An Ran and the others go hunting. Behind Muchen, Luo Li also smiled slightly and comforted: "Although there is less flesh, it is still some spiritual light, and the effect is better than our random search." "These three guys didn't know how to collect it when they entered the spiritual light world. How much information is there about the gathering points Now that we are cooperating, they don't even give me snacks. They use some small gathering points to fool me." Muchen gritted his teeth. Wang Tong, these three bastards, always eat a lot when they go out to eat alone. Bo Man, after coming back, kept screaming miserably, for fear that he would force them to hand over their spiritual light. Although Muchen also knew that Wang Tong and the others were not obligated to give him all their information like little brothers, but every time he saw these three guys coming back triumphantly, he always felt a little unhappy and unbalanced. But imbalance is imbalance, but Muchen doesn't hate the three Wang Tong brothers in his heart. Some of the original grudges were completely dissipated after two days of contact. After all, if they hadn't been providing intelligence in the past two days, Muchen and the others would There are no such gains.   Phew. There was a sound of breaking wind coming from the valley, and immediately several figures swept up. An Ran and the three girls landed on the mountain peak. Their pretty faces were full of joy. Muchen had a high vision and could not see this kind of gathering point, but they were Very satisfied with it. Behind them, Wang Tong and three others also followed closely. The three of them followed behind, and they seemed to be particularly attentive. However, facing their attentiveness, the three An Ran girls just smiled and waited, even though they had become a little closer after two days of getting along. A little bit, but obviously they were still closer to Muchen. "A total of six hundred spiritual lights were collected." An Ran smiled at Muchen and reported the harvest. "You guys should keep it first." Muchen nodded. He already looked down on the spiritual light at the level of a spiritual soldier, and An Ran and the others had to work hard to keep it. He, a grown man, had no nerve to take advantage of it. "Brother Mu is still very grand." Wang Tong smiled immediately when he saw this. Muchen glanced at him and said: "Next time, please find us a more reliable gathering point. It will be much more impressive than me." When Wang Tong heard this, he immediately smiled, a little embarrassed. In the past two days, , they go out to eat alone a lot. "Is there any news?" Muchen didn't say anything else, he changed his tone and asked. Wang Tong nodded quickly and said with a smile: "I met a team before and heard some things. It is said that many dark horses have begun to break out, and some influential figures who were originally in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranking have also begun to be kicked off their horses." "Oh?" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. How quickly could a top ten figure be surpassed by a dark horse? Who is this dark horse? So dark? "A day ago, Jiang Tai, who was ranked ninth on the Heavenly Ranking, was challenged to a fierce battle. This influential figure in Beicang Lingyuan was completely defeated." Wang Tong said with a serious look in his eyes. Muchen nodded slightly, these dark horses finally began to reveal their hidden strength. "In addition, half a day ago, Gu Yuan, who was ranked seventh on the Heavenly Ranking, was challenged. He only lasted ten rounds and ended in a disastrous defeat." Wang Tong said again, his voice a little heavier. "Ten rounds" Muchen pursed his lips and looked slightly moved. These dark horses are too powerful. I don't know if someone like Su Xuan who is extremely advanced has ever encountered the challenge of a dark horse. But for Su Xuan, Muchen was not particularly worried. When he entered the spiritual light world, he noticed that Su Xuan's strength had increased sharply, and she was not very competitive. He thought that there would be no one looking for trouble for her. Muchen still has a good impression of Su Xuan, so he naturally doesn't want her to get into trouble. "The person who challenged Jiang Tai is named Mu Fengyang. He is also an old student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. He is not well-known in Beicang Spiritual Academy. When he entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, he was suppressed and humiliated by a senior However, after resisting and being beaten up, he stopped making any movement. He had been practicing hard for so long, and now he has exploded." Wang Tong said. "As for the one who challenged Gu Yuan, his name is Zhao Qingshan. In fact, he has not always been unknown, because he has always occupied the fifty-first position on the Heavenly Ranking and has never exceeded that limit But obviously , His strength is terrifying, and I don¡¯t know how far he can go in this hunting battle.¡± Wang Tong¡¯s voice paused and said: ¡°In addition, they are all members of the Black Club.¡± ?" Muchen was startled and frowned, obviously he had never heard of such a force in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "The full name is the Dark Horse Society. If you really want to say it, I'm afraid this is the student force that has existed for the longest time in Beicang Lingyuan, because it has always existed and has never dissipated." Wang Tong curled his lips slightly and said: "Every year There are new students entering Beicang Lingyuan, and there will also be many original geniuses who join the Black Society for various reasons. In this way, over and over again, the Black Society never dissipates, and the things that appear in the hunting battles every year Most of the dark horses belong to the "Black Society". Muchen was a little surprised. He didn't expect that this so-called "Black Society" had such tyrannical hidden strength. If you really want to put it like this, the entire Bei Cangling. The power of the students in the academy may only be comparable to Shen Cangsheng's "Judgement Team" and Li Xuantong's "Xuan Gang". "You guys should be considered dark horses. Are you also from this "dark group"?" Muchen looked at Wang Tong and the others and said. When Wang Tong heard this, he shook his head and said: "They once invited us three brothers, but we refused. Although we were indeed defeated by Li Xuantong, we don't have any resentment. We will just do our best. It¡¯s best to practice hard if you can. If you can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need to distort yourself.¡± Muchen was a little surprised, and felt a little impressed.I never expected that the three Wang Tong brothers would have such awareness, but he was right. The "Black Society" always seemed to accept some talented students who had been humiliated and joined them. This might become a motivation for practice. But it can also be a bit distorted. "The targets of the Black Society's challenge are all the influential figures in Beicang Lingyuan, so you have to be a little careful. Although you are a new student, your reputation in Beicang Lingyuan has been rising very fast recently, so you have to be careful. "Wang Tong said. Muchen smiled faintly, he didn't want to cause trouble, but if those so-called dark horses think they can get to the top by stepping on his head, then Muchen doesn't mind letting them know what it means, a black horse is more ruthless than a black horse! (To be continued.) Chapter 303 Camp Muchen stood on the mountain peak and glanced at the valley where the spiritual light had become thinner. After An Ran and the others' previous hunting, there was no need to stay here any longer. He immediately waved his hands and said to Wang Tong and the others: "Let's go. How long do we have to get to the gathering point on the map? " "According to our speed, we can get there tomorrow." Wang Tong thought for a while and said: "But I also said before, this information is not just about it. We know that although people who obtain this kind of information will try their best to keep it secret, when the time comes, we will definitely not be the only ones who are eyeing the newly born Spirit King. " Muchen nodded slightly, someone will definitely be eyeing such a big cake. Yes, he didn't expect that only they had this ambition. "According to our route, we should be able to arrive at a hunting camp in the afternoon. There will be many students staying there, and the information will be the best there. We may be able to inquire there to see what is there in this area. What a powerful team, if the routes are roughly the same, they should become our competitors. "Wang Tong and the others are obviously more familiar with the aura world than Muchen, so these arrangements are extremely appropriate. Therefore, Muchen did not object and nodded. If they could grasp this information, it would indeed be of great use to them. "Let's go." Muchen stopped delaying and took the lead in taking the lead, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the northwest. Behind him, Luo Li, Wang Tong and others immediately followed closely. . During the rest of the journey, the group did not stop any longer. At full speed, until almost sunset, they finally saw a somewhat huge camp on the empty plain. The camp is not small, but it looks a bit simple, but its popularity is quite popular. In the distance, there is a constant sound of breaking wind, and one after another people are passing by, and finally they all fall into the camp. This place is already approaching the depths of the Northern Spiritual Realm. After two days of wandering, more and more students are pouring in here, so this kind of hunting camp is not lacking in popularity. "There are some hunting camps like this deep in the Northern Spiritual World. After all, this kind of place is safer. You won't encounter wandering spiritual soldiers. If you rest, you can feel completely at ease." When approaching the huge camp, Wang Tong smiled at Muchen. "In addition, this hunting camp also has other functions besides temporary rest and recuperation. For example, if some teams are not strong and want to recruit team members to enhance their strength, they can also be found in this hunting camp. Of course, both parties must be willing to do so. "In addition, there are also some transactions done here, such as exchanging spiritual values ??for spiritual light" "Exchanging spiritual values ??for spiritual light? Is this okay?" Mu Chen was startled and said in surprise. "Haha, spiritual values ??are also very important to us. This kind of exchange is considered necessary for everyone, so Beicang Spiritual Academy will not prohibit it." Wang Tong said with a smile. Muchen nodded, but he was not too interested in this kind of exchange. He had plenty of spiritual light in his hand, so there was no need to exchange it with others. Similarly, there was no need for him to sell the spiritual light. The more spiritual lights he had, the stronger he would be. The effect of the spiritual light empowerment will be better. Muchen hopes to use the spiritual light empowerment to truly break through to the Heaven Transformation Realm, so naturally he will not sell the spiritual light in his hand. "Leave it to our three brothers to collect information later. Brother Mu, just wait." Wang Tong glanced at the huge and popular camp and said with a big smile. "That's troublesome." Muchen also smiled. Having Wang Tong and three others in the team really saved him a lot of trouble. "Haha, if anything, I might have to rely on some Mu brothers later." Wang Tong chuckled, and now his words no longer had the arrogance he had when they first met. It was obvious that the fight with Muchen was a direct result of Their pride was suppressed. Muchen smiled and shook his head. Although the three Wang Tong brothers were a little arrogant and liked to eat alone secretly, their surnames were not bad. After just two days of contact, Muchen's sense of them had changed a lot. The group of people approached the huge camp and then fell directly. As they entered the camp, the sky-like noise suddenly came towards them, making everyone's ears buzz. Muchen and the others were amazed as they looked at the lively flow of people coming and going in the camp. I am afraid that there were nearly ten thousand students gathered in this camp alone. The group of them rushed into the camp, looked around with a little curiosity, and then headed towards the depths. Along the way, they could see many crystal signs erected, and some people were shouting hard. "There are currently twelve teammates, and we are looking for eight more."Members, the strength requirement is above the late stage of Fusion Sky Realm! " "I am the ninety-eighth on the heavenly list, looking for a strong team to hunt the spiritual soldiers together! " "Acquisition of spiritual light, fifty spiritual values ????together, if interested, please contact us immediately! " "" As Muchen walked along, he looked at the various slogans and couldn't help but smile. Such a strange scene can only be seen here. Wang Tong and the others are quite fond of this place. He was familiar with the road, talking to some people from time to time, and secretly passing on some inspirations, collecting all kinds of news and intelligence. Wang Tong and the others did things quickly, which also saved Muchen's heart, so he took it easy and took it easy. Ting walked leisurely in the camp, with a leisurely look. Luo Li followed him. The girl was dressed in a silk-like black dress. The soft clothes wrapped around the girl's slender body, with graceful curves extending out, and her long hair. Like silver, hanging down, as bright as the Milky Way, this undoubtedly made her a dazzling scenery in the camp. Many people looked over with a look of amazement in their eyes, but soon, they Even if Luo Li was recognized, after all, to a certain extent, Luo Li's ranking on the Heavenly Ranking was higher than Muchen's, and her fifteenth ranking could be considered quite high. When they recognized Luo Li, they naturally recognized Muchen as well. Who among the students at Beicang Spiritual Academy didn't know that these two talented and beautiful young people were in love with each other and that Luo Li could follow behind them quietly? , except for Muchen, I am afraid that there is no other boy in Beicang Spiritual Academy who is treated like this. Noticing the eyes burning with jealousy around him, Muchen also grinned and stretched out his hand to hold Luo Li's hand. My little hands are as delicate as nephrite, I'm so jealous of you, I'll go and treat you as your bachelor. Luo Li noticed Muchen's little thoughts and couldn't help but roll her eyes at him angrily, but her charming and beautiful appearance was even more so. This made many people's eyes blazing. Muchen chuckled, pulled Luo Li and walked quickly for a short distance, then raised his head and looked ahead. There were many people gathered there, and there was a high platform there. A young man was holding the object in his hand high and shouting loudly to everyone, "Everyone, this thing in my hand is not a mortal thing. It is said that it is called the "Forging Divine Stone". This stone is called a strange stone. It has a kind of magic. The miraculous ability is to hammer and hone a spiritual weapon. No matter what your spiritual weapon is, as long as you hammer it and absorb its divine power, the quality of your spiritual weapon will definitely be improved to a higher level! "The young man held up the thing in his hand. It was a dark stone with pits and bumps on the surface. It was inconspicuous at all, and it didn't have any supernatural signs. So although there were many people around here, most of them were just looking at it. He stared at the young man with eyes like a fool. Do you think they are fools if they take a piece of broken stone from nowhere? A top-notch spiritual weapon? "Someone said with a strange smile, which also attracted some roars of laughter. Just a high-quality spiritual weapon with slightly better quality would be worth millions of spiritual values ??in the Spiritual Value Hall. If it is a top-quality spiritual weapon, it would be even more valuable. It's a terrifying amount of millions. If the thing in this guy's hand is really so magical, would he be willing to sell it? On the stone platform, the young man also smiled awkwardly and said: "Of course there is also a certain failure rate. , if it fails, there may be a little damage to the spiritual weapon. " "go! " Countless people below booed and cursed. A few failure rates, a little damage? Obviously, this guy's words can't be believed. Muchen couldn't help but smile. He took a look at the so-called "Forging Divine Stone", and it was true. He didn't feel any movement. This guy was probably yelling at someone. He shook his head and planned to pull Luo Li away, but when he pulled Luo Li there was no movement. He turned his head in surprise and saw Luo Li. The glass-like eyes were staring closely at the black stone in the young man's hand. "What's wrong?" " Muchen whispered in surprise. This was the first time he had seen Luo Li react like this to an object. "I need that stone. It can help me unlock the seal of the Luo Shen Sword. "Luo Li approached Muchen and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Luo Shenjian? Muchen was slightly startled, and then his eyes turned to the long black sword that Luo Li was holding no matter where he went. From the first time he saw Luo Li, he saw this sword. He rarely saw Luo Li actually pull out such a mysterious sword, but Muchen never dared to question its power, because sometimes, even he could feel the deadly force from this mysterious sword. "Well, this is the most precious artifact of our Luo God Clan. "Luo Li said softly: "Grandpa gave it to me, but because of my strength I couldn't.To control it, grandpa set up three layers of seals. Over the years, I have been unable to unlock one layer. If I can get the stone, I may be able to do it. " "Artifact? ! " Muchen's heart was shocked. These two simple words represent a power that can destroy the world. Muchen believes that these two words will make even the most powerful person greedy. Everyone will Unexpectedly, the long sword that Luo Li had always carried on his body would turn out to be a real artifact! Luo Li smiled slightly, stretched out his jade hand and handed the black long sword covered with mysterious patterns to Mu Chen. This was enough. She gave it to Muchen without warning. Obviously, in her heart, Muchen's status was much higher than this so-called artifact. Muchen took it over curiously. As soon as he took the long sword into his hands, he felt a stinging pain in his palm. Although the sword was not unsheathed, the sword energy seeping out made Muchen's entire arm instantly become cold and numb, even conjoined. The meridians in his body were all aching. The sword was too overbearing. Mu Chen quickly handed it back to Luo Li, and then he looked at the stone platform with squinted eyes. It plays such an important role for Luo Li, so I have to take everything down! (Happy Singles Day, everyone. Just one update today, I owe three updates, and I will start paying off the debt tomorrow!!!) (To be continued) . ) Chapter 304 The Forging Divine Stone On the stone platform, the young man was still frothing at the mouth while introducing the so-called "Sacred Forging Stone" in his hand. However, the appearance of it was really poor, so many people were skeptical, but there was no such thing. One person shows too much interest. "What's the price of this thing of yours?" When the young man was a little downcast, someone finally asked him casually, which cheered him up and said: "The price is five thousand spiritual weapon-level spiritual lights or twenty A spiritual light at the level of a Dao Ling General." There was a moment of silence around Shitai, and then many people sighed. They looked at the young man as if he were a fool. Is this guy crazy for thinking about spiritual light? The young man saw many disdainful looks, his face suddenly turned red, and he said angrily: "Forget it if you don't buy it." He was obviously not a businessman, and selling things was not attractive at all, so he snorted angrily and then I want to turn around and leave. These guys are really too blind to recognize the true treasure. You will regret it in the future. "Wait." But when he was about to leave, a voice finally came. He paused in his steps and looked over with some doubts. He saw a handsome young man looking at him with a smile under the stone platform. Behind him, there was a stunningly beautiful girl behind the young man. ¡°I bought this stone.¡± Muchen smiled at the young man. "All he gained in the past two days was twenty-five spiritual general-level auras, plus what was supposed to be Luo Li's, but since Luo Li needed this inexplicable stone, he naturally wouldn't be stingy. Wow. As soon as Muchen's words spread, there was an uproar in the area. The shocked eyes stared at him. He spent twenty spiritual general level auras to buy an inexplicable stone. This guy, in What are you thinking about? "You want to buy it?" The young man was stunned for a long time and looked at Muchen suspiciously. Not one person could easily bring out twenty spirit general level auras. "Are you still selling it?" Muchen felt the eyes around him and frowned slightly, saying. "Sell!" The young man shouted urgently like a conditioned reflex. It was hard to find a seller who liked it. If he missed it, he might not be able to sell it again. After shouting out, he directly handed the black stone in his hand to Muchen, as if he was afraid that the latter would regret it. Muchen smiled and took it easily. Whoops! But just when Muchen was about to take over the black stone, a sudden strong storm shot out, pointing directly at Muchen's outstretched palm. Sensing the strong wind, Muchen's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he used his backhand to clap, and the dark spiritual power, burning with black flames, swept out, and clap his palm on the rapid strong wind. Bang! The sound of gold and iron sounded, and a dagger was shot away. Finally, it shot into a huge rock with a buzzing sound, directly blasting the huge rock away. The dagger was simultaneously shot into powder with a palm. The sudden change shocked everyone and they quickly turned their attention away. They saw a group of people suddenly pouring in from behind. They were a group of young people in black robes. The leader was a young man who was playing with the palm of his hand. A dagger, the dagger flashed with a sharp cold light and flexibly turned around on his fingertips. "It's Xu Bin from the Black Society What is he going to do?" The young man seemed to have quite a reputation here. As soon as he appeared, someone recognized him and immediately shouted in surprise. "Haha, good skills." The young man in black robe named Xu Bin looked at Muchen with a smile, clapped his hands and said. Muchen stared at this guy with a cold look in his eyes, and his expression was a little unkind. He didn't have a good impression of this kind of person who took action out of nowhere. "Brother, we have also taken a liking to this stone. Please do us a favor and give it to us." But Xu Bin didn't care about Mu Chen's unkind expression, and just smiled and said: "Of course, you guys speak first , so I will give some appropriate compensation, okay?" "Although it is compensation, his expression does not feel that he is wrong at all, but more like a charity. "Okay, let's pay a thousand spiritual generals' spiritual light as compensation." Muchen said calmly. The people around him immediately grinned when they heard this. There were a thousand spirit general auras. I wonder if all the spirit general level auras in the hands of everyone in this camp were added up. Is there that many? Xu Bin's face trembled and he said: "Haha, brother, stop joking. I am Xu Bin, a member of the Black Society. Please help me. We have been paying attention to this thing for a long time" Muchen ignored him and looked at the young man, stretching out his hand to take the black stone again. "Haha, since thisBrother is unwilling to give it to us, so we have to bid normally. This stone is priced at twenty spiritual generals, right? Then I will give you twenty-two ways. Seeing this, Xu Bin smiled again and said. When the young man selling black stones heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He was caught in the middle of this situation. He might as well give it to whoever paid the highest price, so as not to offend anyone. "This brother" He looked at Muchen with a slight frown. He didn't expect that something like this would happen to him when he bought a stone. "Twenty-five." road. " Muchen said expressionlessly. " As soon as these words came out, there were a lot of whispers around. After all, the aura of the spirit general level is not so easy to obtain. Twenty-five means that two people must be hunted. It is not an easy task for fifteen spirit generals who are in the Heaven Transformation Realm. And Mu Chen can produce twenty-five spirit generals at once. Obviously, he himself is not an energy-saving lamp. "A gloomy look finally flashed across Xu Bin's eyes, and the thirty spiritual generals' auras were considered to be most of their gains in the past two days. "Forget it, we don't want it anymore. "Luo Li gently pulled Muchen's sleeve. She knew their background. Twenty-five spiritual generals were already the limit. A trace of anger flashed across Muchen's eyes, and he no longer had the slightest fondness for this black society. "Xu Bin, after all this time, you still have this annoying temperament. "But when Muchen's eyes flashed with danger, a sneering voice came from behind, and Wang Tong, An Ran and others also came here at some unknown time, and the one who spoke was none other than Wang Tong. "Wang Tong? " When Xu Bin saw the three Wang Tong brothers, he frowned. He obviously knew them. He immediately curled his lips and said, "What? Do you want to join in too? " "But don't blame me for not reminding you, this "forging sacred stone" is not my favorite, but Brother Mu Fengyang. If you think you are worthy enough, then come and try it. "Xu Bin sneered, looked at Muchen and Wang Tongyi meaningfully, and said. "Mu Fengyang? The dark horse who defeated Jiang Tai, who is number nine on the Heavenly Ranking? "Hearing this name, the expressions of the three Wang Tong brothers also changed slightly. "Hehe, I'm not interested in getting involved, but I just owed Muchen something before. "The three Wang Tong brothers seemed to have some issues with Xu Bin, but they were afraid of Mu Fengyang and did not dare to offend him too much. They immediately moved their eyes and held their hands, and a crystal ball burning like a flame appeared in front of him. In his hand, there are astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from it. This crystal ball is obviously filled with spiritual light, and it is at the level of a spiritual general! "There are a total of thirty spiritual general spiritual lights in it. I lent it to you first, but you have to pay it back! "Wang Tong whispered with some pain, this is all the harvest of the three brothers. He has been with Muchen these two days, so he naturally knows that because they eat alone, Muchen and his friends have not gained a particularly big harvest. , If we want to bid, we obviously can¡¯t compete with each other. ¡°Thanks, I owe you a favor. Muchen was startled for a moment, then smiled, and his affection for the three Wang Tong brothers became stronger. He patted Wang Tong on the shoulder and said. "Then Mu Fengyang may be here too, so be careful." "Wang Tong glanced around, his eyes full of fear. Muchen nodded lightly. He no longer had the slightest fondness for this black society. Today he wanted to come and see who dared to stop him from getting this stone. "Forging Divine Stone" "Thirty-five spiritual lights. Muchen threw the flaming crystal ball in his hand, looked at Xu Bin without any warmth in his eyes, and said. "You!" " Xu Bin finally became angry. He didn't expect that after saying Mu Fengyang's name, Muchen and the others would dare to intervene. The thirty-five auras also exceeded their limits. "This "Forging Divine Stone" "Although it does have some miraculous effects, it is not of such great value. When Muchen saw Xu Bin no longer bidding, he flicked his finger, and the light of thirty-five generals swept towards the young man, who hurriedly took it. He carefully looked at both sides, and then handed the black stone in his hand to Muchen. He couldn't afford to offend either party, so he had better take the spiritual light and run away as soon as possible to avoid being involved. The "Godly Forging Stone" was then given to Luo Li. The girl smiled slightly, so charming and beautiful that many people's eyes were a little straightened. "Mu Chen, do you really want to make trouble with us?" "When Xu Bin saw the thing falling into Muchen's hands, he immediately threatened angrily. "I dare to do it in front of the Crane Demon."Our demon sect headquarters has been smashed, so you'd better shut up about this kind of threat. Muchen stared at Xu Bin expressionlessly, and said in a cold and stern voice: "Don't provoke me, or there will be a price you can't afford." "Xu Bin and the others were so angry that they gnashed their teeth, their eyes were evil, and powerful spiritual power burst out from their bodies. When Wang Tong and the others saw this, they also stood beside Muchen, activating their spiritual power and staring closely at Xu Bin and the others. The atmosphere between the two sides became tense almost instantly. Seeing this, the surrounding crowd quickly stepped back for fear of being affected. However, just when the tense atmosphere was about to be ignited, there was a sound of gentle applause. Suddenly, a chuckle sounded in this area, and then came "Haha, he is indeed the best among the freshmen in this class, but I just don't know that Xu Bin can't afford this price. I, Mu Fengyang, Can you afford it? "(To be continued.) Chapter 306 Mu Fengyang [Second update! ¡¿ When that chuckle sounded in this tense area, the tense atmosphere suddenly froze, and Xu Bin and others' eyes were full of joy, and they looked at the opposite faces with provocative eyes. The three Wang Tong brothers have undergone some changes. Muchen slowly raised his head, looking across the crowd to a stone pavilion not far away. In the stone pavilion, there was a slender young man in black, looking at him calmly. he. Although there is some distance, anyone can feel the powerful spiritual power emanating from the latter's body. That spiritual power condenses and forms a coercive pressure that envelopes him. That level has truly reached the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm! "It's Mu Fengyang!" Someone exclaimed, with fear in their eyes. Mu Fengyang may not have been famous in the past, but since he defeated Jiang Tai, who was ranked ninth on the Heavenly Ranking, his reputation has skyrocketed. Soaring, everyone knows that this dark horse will soar into the sky in this hunting battle. Muchen also raised his head, his black eyes staring at the young man in black who was high-spirited in the stone pavilion. The latter's momentum was indeed not weak. No wonder he could defeat Jiang Tai. The three Wang Tong brothers looked solemn. Although the three brothers were all in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, if they really wanted to make a move, they would probably still be unable to compete with Mu Fengyang. What's more, Xu Bin and the others were watching him eagerly. "Haha, Muchen, I have heard of your name a long time ago. You are the most outstanding person among the freshmen of this class. We have also heard about the grievances between you, Li Xuantong and the Crane Demon. Our Black Association You agree very much. If you can join, they won't dare to do anything to you in the future." Surprisingly, Mu Fengyang did not take action directly, but stared at Mu Chen and said with a smile. There was a strong solicitation in his voice. "Your temple is so big, I'm afraid I won't be able to get used to it." Muchen smiled. He didn't have much favorable impressions of this dark horse society. Although they believed in hiding one's strength and biding their time and making a splash, Muchen always felt that it was a little twisted. They were because of some The humiliation is suppressed tightly. Although it is good to tolerate it, sometimes, it cannot be too much. Judging from the behavior of these people in the Black Society, once they become famous, it may be difficult to maintain that kind of ascetic mentality. Such people are destined to be unable to become truly strong. Therefore, they are destined to be unable to truly surpass Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. "I don't know how to praise you!" When Xu Bin and the others saw Muchen actually rejecting Mu Fengyang's invitation, they were immediately furious. In their opinion, although Muchen was somewhat famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy, he was obviously not that good at it. What a man of influence, but now Mu Fengyang is already a famous hunting ground. Muchen didn't bother to pay attention to them, and just stared at Mu Fengyang. The latter was indeed not a weakling, and it would take a lot of effort to do anything. In the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, Bai Xuan was at this level. But back then, Muchen had to rely on the evil power left in his body by the "Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar" to kill Bai Xuan, but now his strength has greatly increased. He obviously no longer needs to use such methods. "Haha, that's a bit of a pity." Mu Fengyang's face was dull when he rejected Muchen, but his eyes gradually became sharper, staring at Muchen, and said slowly: "It's just that the "Forging Divine Stone" is also for me. It's of great use, I wonder if I can give it up? " "Senior Mu is now one of the top ten people in the world, how can such a small thing get your attention?" Mu Chen said calmly. "Then I have to say, is it really possible?" Mu Fengyang said slowly. Rolling spiritual power began to sweep out of his body like a wave, seeming to stir up the wind and clouds in the sky, bringing an astonishing sense of oppression. The entire huge camp seemed to be a lot quieter at this time. Countless eyes were looking in this direction. The pressure brought by a strong man in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm made the camp a lot more oppressive. However, Muchen didn't seem to notice the oppression. He just frowned slightly, glanced at Mu Fengyang, and turned away: "If you like it, I'll trouble you to find the second one." "Okay." His voice was clear and calm, but there was no concealment of the rudeness in his words. He had completely lost interest in this black man. Luo Li saw Muchen turning away and immediately followed. Wang Tong, An Ran and the others looked at each other and quickly followed. Mu Fengyang looked at Muchen's turning away figure, and a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. From the depths of his eyes, a cold light suddenly swept out along with the majestic spiritual power. "Boom!" With spiritual power surging, Mu Fengyang's figure rushed out like lightning, standing in the sky, and then without the slightest hesitation, he struck out with a palm, and the spiritual power under his palm was likeThe water directly turned into a huge spiritual palm print, mercilessly slapping down the backs of several Muchen people. And just when Mu Fengyang took action, Muchen also stopped in his tracks. He clenched his five fingers tightly to form a fist seal, burning the spiritual power of black flames, like wolf smoke, billowing into the sky. Roar! Behind Muchen, a starry sky seemed to be formed. The white tiger stepped on the stars, looked up to the sky and roared, and then stepped out of the stars, carrying the overwhelming aura of killing, and turned into a white light. It was a direct regret. His posture collided with the huge spiritual power palm print. Bang! Violent spiritual energy fluctuations spread from the sky, as if a hurricane had set off between heaven and earth, and even the clouds were torn apart. The impact of spiritual power slowly dissipated after a while. The sky was clear, and the two fierce attacks were slowly annihilated. And this scene made many people's hearts tremble slightly. The look in Mu Chen's eyes was a little strange. Mu Fengyang was in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm. With one palm, he could instantly defeat a mid-stage Transformation Heaven Realm person. Although he was a strong man, Muchen was not inferior at all when he hit him head-on. This strength was obviously much stronger than when he made the three-move deal with Li Xuantong. In the sky, Mu Fengyang's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw that his attack was blocked by Muchen. The latter's spiritual power was only at the level of quasi-transformation heaven, and he had not even entered the real heaven-transformation realm. But he was able to take his own attack. "As expected of the first freshman." He said with a faint smile. "Mu Fengyang, if you want to make a name for yourself, go find those who are ranked high on the heavenly list. There is no need for a new student like me. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, you will have to contribute to my hard-earned fame. "Yes." Mu Chen frowned slightly and looked at Mu Fengyang. "Arrogant!" Xu Bin and others immediately shouted angrily. This new student is too arrogant. Mu Fengyang just smiled softly, with a cold light flowing in his eyes, but he did not show it. He chuckled and said, "It seems that you are really confident in yourself." "Don't even think about this divine stone forging, really. If you can't bear it anymore, feel free to come to me and take action. No matter what you do, I will do it next." Muchen laughed, looked deeply at Mu Fengyang with his black eyes, and waved his hand to lead him away without stopping. Following Luo Li, they gradually walked away. This time Mu Fengyang did not take action again, but his expression was slightly gloomy. After a moment, he fell from the air. "Brother Mu, are you going to let that kid go like this?" Xu Bin and others gathered around and said with some reluctance. They didn't expect that even Mu Fengyang's appearance in person could not keep Muchen behind. Mu Fengyang glanced at them and said: "That Muchen is not easy to deal with. Although he is only at the Quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm, even if I were to fight against him, it would still take a lot of effort to reach that area tomorrow. , There is no need to waste strength at this time. " "But that kid is too arrogant, and he doesn't even give you face, Brother Mu." Xu Bin said bitterly. Being treated like this by a new student made them feel unbalanced. They thought about it back then. When they were freshmen, they were too timid to be so rude to their seniors, but this guy was so arrogant and managed to thrive. "Don't worry, I, Mu Fengyang, don't give away the things I like for free." Mu Fengyang smiled faintly, and looked at the direction Muchen and the others were leaving in with cold eyes: "They will take this route. , they are probably going to that area, so we will meet again later. When Qingshan meets up, will this kid still have a chance to dance? " "Brother Zhao is coming too?" Xu Bin? They were overjoyed and asked hurriedly. Mu Fengyang nodded and said: "Although the Spirit King is newly born, it is not something we can deal with. If we add him, we should have some confidence." "Haha, if our Black Association can take that If you kill the Spirit King, you will become the only force that has killed the Spirit King in hunting battles in these years. From now on, the reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy will be enough to overwhelm the Judgment Team and the Xuan Gang!" Xu Bin and the others were full of excitement, Immediately he looked towards the direction in which Muchen and the others were leaving: "When the time comes, this kid will definitely regret refusing to join our black society!" Mu Fengyang smiled and looked in that direction with slightly narrowed eyes. Muchen I hope you have the strength to truly match this kind of pride, otherwise, I will let you crush all this pride! Muchen and his party did not stay too long at the camp, they left the camp directly and started on their way again. On the way, Muchen threw the crystal ball that used the Five Spirits to bring back the aura to Wang Tong, smiled at him and said, "I'll lend you your aura and return it to you after I hunt it down." "That's not a hurry. With your ability??We are not afraid of you defaulting on your debt. "Wang Tong smiled and looked at Muchen with a look of surprise and a hint of admiration. Muchen's unfazed demeanor when he faced Mu Fengyang earlier made them a little bit impressed. After all, even their three brothers had no respect for Mu Fengyang. Feng Yang was quite wary and did not dare to offend easily. ¡°Then we will lead the way to some reliable gathering points later. Muchen laughed and cursed. The three Wang Tong brothers smiled awkwardly, and then nodded. It seems that they should eat less after eating alone. At this time, Muchen looked at Luo Li behind him again. The girl was playing with the black stone. There was a hint of joy on her delicate little face. ¡°Is this divine weapon-forging stone so powerful? "Muchen asked with some doubt. It's not like he had never heard of the divine weapon forging stone. Although it is rare, it is not that rare. "Of course the ordinary divine weapon forging stone is of no use. Luo Li smiled, raised the black stone, and said, "But it's not." " "oh? " Muchen was a little surprised. Could this divine weapon-forging stone be ordinary? Luo Liyu clenched the black Luo Shenjian in her hand and threw the divine weapon-forging stone in her hand. The sword light roared and she chopped it without hesitation. On top of the black stone, where the sword light passed, the extremely hard black stone burst open bit by bit, and as the black stone burst, Muchen immediately saw a little crystal luster in it. This magical stone is indeed extraordinary! (To be continued.) Chapter 306 Arrival [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 306: The black stone cracked inch by inch as the sword light passed by. Under the black, crystal light emitted, extremely dazzling. Such a change also attracted the attention of Wang Tong, An Ran and others. They looked at this scene in amazement. No one expected that within this seemingly inconspicuous "forging sacred stone", there was actually There is no other world. Luo Li stretched out her little hand and gently peeled off the broken black stone fragments. As the stone fragments fell, a crystal about the size of a thumb appeared in Muchen's sight. This crystal has no rules, it is crystal clear, like a transparent diamond, but inside, there seems to be liquid flowing, which looks extremely magical. Although this crystal is extremely small, Muchen and the others can feel the huge energy contained in it. "What is this?" Wang Tong and the others were stunned. "This is the divine weapon forging crystal." Luo Li smiled slightly and said, "A material that is necessary for refining divine weapons. It is extremely rare. You can't buy it even in the Spirit Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Mu Mu Chen and the others all moved, what materials are needed to refine the artifact? They have never seen an artifact something that even a supreme being would be greedy for, and they don't know if the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has one? "But this divine weapon forging crystal is too small, and it is far from enough to be used to refine artifacts. Otherwise, its value will be extremely terrible." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded, the materials that can be used to refine artifacts have a fatal temptation for many strong people. "It's a bargain this time." Muchen smiled. If it weren't for Luo Li, even he would have missed this "divine forging crystal" because with his ability, it would be impossible to discover the divine crystal hidden deep in it. Of course, apart from Luo Li, among the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, there should be no one else who has this ability. Luo Li chuckled lightly, and then put away the forging divine crystal. She needed to find time to unlock the first layer of the Luo Shen Sword's seal. In that case, she would also have an extremely terrifying trump card. "Let's go, hurry up and find a gathering point. Now we are extremely poor and owe a lot of debt." Muchen said with a smile. Luo Li looked at Muchen apologetically. She naturally knew that Muchen had spent all his spiritual energy to buy this forging stone, and basically invested all his gains in the past two days. "If you have such a look in your eyes again, don't blame me for giving you a slap in the face." Muchen frowned, he didn't like to see Luo Li and him being so clearly distinguished. Luo Li smiled sweetly, and even An Ran and the others beside her were a little dazzled by that beautiful smile. "Wang Tong, I will trouble you to find the gathering point, and we will share the harvest equally." Muchen looked at Wang Tong, they had enough information, and if they could provide it, their harvest would be extremely large. "There should be a dangerous level gathering point in this area. I don't know if there are spiritual generals in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm there, but I'm afraid there will be a lot of spiritual generals in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. It might be a bit troublesome to eat it." Wang Tong pondered for a moment and said. "Dangerous level" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, but before he could speak, Luo Li on the side smiled and said, "Then let's go there." Muchen glanced at Luo Li in surprise. Immediately he couldn't help but smile and said: "What? Goddess Luo couldn't help but take action?" Since entering the hunting ground, Luo Li has just followed Muchen quietly. It seems that this is enough. Satisfied, she rarely even takes action, and looking at her current appearance, she seems to be taking the initiative. "You owed a huge debt for me, so of course I can't be lazy." Luo Li smiled playfully and stared at Muchen softly with her clear glazed eyes. "Okay, then go directly!" Muchen laughed. From the moment she entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, Luo Li rarely showed her true strength, but Muchen knew that if she really took action seriously, Even he might not be able to defeat her. When Wang Tong saw this, he looked at Luo Li in surprise. They also didn't know much about Luo Li's true strength, but listening to Muchen's words, it seemed that the latter was also extremely powerful There was some doubt in their eyes. However, he didn¡¯t say much in the end and just led the way. Muchen probably wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing And their doubts, after a few hours, were finally dispelled. There was a bit of shock and awe in Luo Li's eyes. It was a huge valley. At this time, Luo Li's black long sword was slowly being sheathed, restraining all the previously earth-shattering sword energy. In front of her, there was a thousand-foot-long?A deep ravine, as smooth as a mirror, spreads to a mountain peak, and then the mountain peak is also divided into two. This was caused by Luo Li¡¯s sword. And those who were chopped to pieces under that sword were five spirit generals whose strength was in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. They showed almost no resistance at all, and just shattered away under the sword energy that was like a black comet. That sword was so sharp that it was impossible to resist. When Luo Li sheathed her sword and stood up, in the other direction, the white tiger looked up to the sky and roared, the black tower suppressed it, the ground shook, and the four spirit generals in the middle stage of the Hutian realm were also blasted away. There, a handsome young man slowly landed. "What a terrifying couple" Wang Tong and the others looked at the two men's achievements in stunned silence, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh. The nine spirit generals who were in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm were completely tortured by the two of them. If it were the three brothers, they would have been driven away in panic. At this moment, they realized how stupid they were for actually wanting to capture Luo Li some time ago If Luo Li had taken action at that time They looked at the huge sword mark on the ground. , all felt miserable. "It's a pity that we didn't meet the spiritual generals in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm." Luo Li shook her head with some regret. This gathering point actually had a good lineup, but unfortunately, she and Muchen attacked at the same time, and these spiritual generals obviously couldn't Stop them. "That's right. There are almost ten spirit generals in the middle stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm in total at this gathering point. This lineup can be regarded as a dangerous level gathering point. This time Wang Tong is quite reliable." Muchen said I am slightly satisfied. Compared with the small gathering points that Wang Tong and his team brought two days ago, where he was too lazy to move, what we have now is already a big gain. The three Wang Tong brothers smiled awkwardly and said quickly: "Don't worry, when we get to that area tomorrow, you will be able to understand what an extremely dangerous gathering point is. If everything goes well, our harvest will be great for everyone." Jealous! " Muchen also looked to the northwest, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Is there a gathering point of extremely dangerous level Is there a Spirit King there? The spiritual king of Tongtian Realm. I really want to try it, how powerful it is. Muchen's eyes seemed to be burning with fire, full of fighting spirit and curiosity. the next day. When it was still early in the morning, Muchen and his team stopped to rest, then pushed their speed to the extreme, and rushed towards the northwest. According to their speed, they would soon be close to the area where they were looking for two people. time and is an extremely dangerous gathering point. And when Muchen and the others were rushing in that direction, they could also detect that there were some faint spiritual energy fluctuations coming from a distant place. They looked at each other, and sure enough they were heading towards that area. It wasn't just them, but they just didn't know how many powerful teams were locked in there. It seems that this area will become extremely lively. Muchen and the others began to accelerate, and after about an hour, their speed began to slow down, because in front of them, faults began to appear on the plain, which were fault zones formed by bottomless abyss. After the fault zone, there is a world of light. The light there almost covers up the color of the sky and the earth. It is the light formed by the condensation of spiritual power. From a distance, it is like a sea of ??spiritual light, with no end in sight. Muchen and the others were suspended in the sky, staring dumbfounded at the ocean of spiritual light that spread to the end of their sight. They could vaguely see countless spiritual soldiers wandering there. Here, it is almost a country belonging to the spiritual soldiers! Muchen stared at the depths, where the sight was no longer reachable, but vaguely, he could still detect some fluctuations that even made his heart palpitate. This area is not simple. No wonder it can be rated as an extremely dangerous gathering point. "What a terrifying gathering point" Wang Tong and the others were shocked beyond words, but then they became enthusiastic. If they could collect the aura here, how effective would their aura initiation be? I¡¯m afraid they can directly hit the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm! Muchen gradually woke up, and looked in another direction. In those places, there was a rapid sound of breaking wind, and some figures could be seen hanging in the air in the distance. More and more people are coming here, and most of those people are not fuel-efficient. After all, those who dare to attack extremely dangerous gathering points have no money.??, I dare not come. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other. It seemed that hunting down the spirit king was not a simple matter. It was really lively here. (Third update! Sorry, it¡¯s more than 20 minutes late. Today will continue with three updates, and I still owe two updates. I will pay them all in these two days. I hope you are included. In addition, please ask for a monthly ticket. Although there is no outbreak, It¡¯s just a supplement, but I still hope you can support me, thank you very much!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 307 Gathering At the outermost edge of the endless spiritual light kingdom, Muchen and others stood in the air. They stared at the splendid kingdom, but did not rush in directly. The number of spiritual soldiers here has reached a terrifying number. If you break in alone, you will probably be overwhelmed by the sea of ??spiritual soldiers in an instant. With such a terrifying number, even a strong man in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm will Extremely embarrassed. " Moreover, in addition to countless spiritual soldiers, there are obviously a lot of spiritual generals hidden here. Compared with the gathering points we encountered before, they are really not impressive enough. The extremely dangerous gathering point is indeed well-deserved. Wang Tong and the others also looked at this scene in shock. No wonder few people have paid attention to this level of gathering point in recent years. Even if the existence of the Spirit King is not mentioned, this lineup alone is enough to scare people away. "When are we going to do it?" Wang Tong looked at Muchen, a little eager to try. This is the real treasure in front of him. As long as they get one point of benefit from it, their hunting battle will be complete. Those gains are enough for Their spiritual initiations are of extremely high quality. "Wait." Muchen smiled softly and said, "Our strength is too weak. If we break in easily, we may not be able to get in front of the Spirit King at all, and the spiritual power in our bodies will be exhausted." Wang Tong and the others heard this as well. Nodding, indeed, they had underestimated a gathering point of this level before. Only after seeing it with their own eyes did they understand that rushing into such a place alone would lead to death. . Muchen raised his head and looked in all directions. In the distance, figures kept coming through the sky, and finally they were suspended in the sky in groups. Their gazes were also staring at the sky with great fervor. The realm of aura. In just half an hour, the sky was filled with human figures. At a rough glance, there were at least thousands of them. This scale was not small. "Whoops!" While Muchen was paying attention to the surrounding situation, there was suddenly a rapid sound of breaking wind in the distance, and a large number of lights and shadows were seen rushing over, and finally suspended in the mid-air. "It's Mu Fengyang and the others." When Wang Tong and the others saw those figures, their expressions changed slightly, because the leader of the group of figures was Mu Fengyang, who had had some conflicts yesterday. When Muchen and the others saw Mu Fengyang and his party, they obviously discovered them. Mu Fengyang narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly at Muchen, as if he was not surprised that they were here. Behind Mu Fengyang, Xu Bin and the others were staring at Muchen and the others with unkind expressions on their faces, and their eyes were full of provocation. "Humph, what's so arrogant" Wang Tong was a little unhappy, and just about to speak, his expression suddenly changed, because there was a blue light coming from the distance, and finally landed at the front of Xu Bin's group. The green light dissipated, revealing a figure. He was wearing a green shirt. Although his face was ordinary, his eyes were extremely bright, making people dare not look at him. As soon as he appeared, there was an aura that made people feel Some suppressed spiritual power fluctuations were emitted, causing many people around to look sideways, and then their expressions changed slightly. Muchen's eyes also condensed slightly at this time, and he sensed some danger from the man in green shirt. "It's Zhao Qingshan" Wang Tong and the others whispered, their voices full of fear. "Is the ten moves that defeated Zhao Qingshan, the seventh Gu Yuan on the original Heavenly Ranking?" Muchen's eyes flashed, no wonder he has such momentum. When Mu Fengyang saw Zhao Qingshan appear, he was immediately pleasantly surprised and laughed loudly: "You're finally here." Zhao Qingshan smiled faintly and said: "We encountered a little trouble on the way." After a pause, he Looking at the aura kingdom in the distance, a strange color flashed across his eyes: "Is this the extremely dangerous gathering point? It's really extraordinary." As he said that, he glanced around again, but although there were many people here , but most of them were passed by him casually. Finally, when his eyes swept across the figures of Muchen and Luo Li, he finally stopped. "He is Muchen. Yesterday I invited him to join our black club, but he was rejected." Mu Fengyang said calmly on the side. "Brother Zhao, this kid is so ignorant. He even ignored Brother Mu's personal invitation. It seems that he looks down on our black club." Xu Bin said with added jealousy. "A capable person is naturally arrogant." Zhao Qingshan narrowed his eyes slightly, making it difficult to see his happiness and anger. He immediately glanced at Mu Fengyang and said, "Have you ever fought with him?" Mu Feng Yang nodded slightly and said: "You can fight me head-on with the strength of the quasi-celestial realm. Although it is because you have practiced the divine art, it is still pretty powerful." Zhao Qingshan smiled and said: "If If you have the chance, try your best?'s ability. " Mu Fengyang nodded again. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed and he looked in another direction. There was also a group of figures rushing over there, and finally they stood in the sky. " At the front of that group of people, a man stood with his hands behind his hands. It was dull, but the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body made Mu Fengyang and the others freeze their eyes. "It's Xu Huang" Zhao Qingshan smiled softly, and his eyes seemed to be focused. It became even brighter at this time, and his eyes were locked on that figure. Now he is considered seventh on the heavenly list. If he can defeat Xu Huang again, he will truly become famous in Beicang Spiritual Academy and compete with Li Xuantong. , He Yao is comparable to those top figures. ¡°This guy is here too. " Muchen also looked at Xu Huang who appeared in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was also attracted. It seems that the place is getting more and more lively. "Xu Huang is a real man of influence in Beicang Lingyuan. The appearance naturally attracted countless attention, and some people's eyes were a bit strange, constantly looking back and forth at Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and the others. These people in the Heihui, what they like most It is to find influential people like Xu Huang who are ranked high in the rankings, and use their fame to make themselves famous and reach the sky in one step. Now it is said that Zhao Qingshan has defeated Gu Yuan, who is ranked seventh, and Xu Huang, who is ranked fifth. It will obviously become his next target. I don¡¯t know who will be better if these two people meet. However, Xu Huang¡¯s face was dull and he just glanced away at the many eyes. Beside him, Xu Qingqing was also following. She glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and then she saw Muchen not far away. She immediately bit her silver teeth, but she also knew that Muchen today was not simple, so He didn't dare to be as presumptuous as before. Soon after Xu Huang appeared, some outstanding students who were well-known in Beicang Lingyuan came one after another. Although their reputation was not as good as Xu Huang's, their strength was also the same. It's not weak. And as more and more people gather in this area, the lineup of students is obviously becoming more and more powerful. Although this number cannot be compared with that of the aura country, after all, they have it. Wisdom, but those spiritual soldiers have no intelligence and can only rely on instinct to launch an attack. "Be careful when you are ready to take action. An Ran, if it goes too deep, you will retreat first. "Muchen looked around. Countless people were eager to try. It seems that preparations are about to begin to attack the Kingdom of Spiritual Light. "Yes. "The three An Ran girls nodded. Among this team, they are obviously the weakest. It is indeed dangerous if they go too deep. After all, in this extremely dangerous gathering point, the number of spirit generals in the Heaven Transformation Realm may not be high. When Muchen just finished his instructions, the atmosphere in the world became completely heated, and some people couldn't help but shouted: "Let's do it, take away these spiritual lights, our spiritual light initiation this time, It will be perfect! " "rush! " Many people's eyes became blazing at this moment, and immediately a wave of figures suddenly rushed out, overwhelming the sky and overwhelming the spiritual light kingdom. "They may not be qualified to take action against the spiritual king. But the spiritual light here is dozens of times that of other places. As long as they can get some, it will be enough for them to return with a full load. ¡°Let¡¯s take action. Remember, our goal is the Spirit King. Let¡¯s rush in all the way. "Zhao Qingshan looked at the movement in this area, and his originally bright eyes became a little bit fiery, but his eyes were looking into the depths of the aura kingdom. He could not look down on ordinary auras, but only The aura of the Spiritual King level is his goal. If he can obtain it and undergo the aura initiation, he may be qualified to hit the Heaven-reaching Realm. He was happy and unafraid. As soon as his voice fell, Mu Fengyang took the lead and followed him. " Xu Huang glanced at the backs of Zhao Qingshan and the others with a dull expression, said something in a faint voice, and then took the lead and swept out. At this time, the whole world was filled with the overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and one after another figures, like The sight of locusts sweeping towards the huge aura kingdom was quite spectacular. ¡°We can leave now. " After Muchen saw that everyone had started to move, he nodded. In a place like this, let others take the lead. He moved his figure and rushed out quickly, passing by the place in an instant. Layers of faults and ravines, in that distant place, the bright aura kingdom shines with a sky-like light,Muchen's eyes were looking towards the deepest part of the country. The Spirit King should be right there. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he was already close to the overwhelming spiritual light. He looked at the invisible spiritual soldiers, and immediately waved his hand, taking the lead, and rushed into the spiritual light kingdom. And with the rush of so many figures, this country that was originally lifeless, but filled with vast spiritual power, quietly became agitated at this time. (To be continued.) Chapter 308 Spirit King boom! In the majestic ocean of spiritual light, a spiritual force burning with black flames swept across. All the spiritual soldiers that came into contact with it were shattered almost instantly, and then turned into streaks of spiritual light and floated out. Whoops! An Ran and others immediately took action and put away all the auras. And just when they put away the spiritual light, there were overwhelming spiritual soldiers around them like a tide, almost drowning them all. The three Wang Tong brothers also took action at this time, sweeping away with sharp swords, tearing a huge crack into the incoming wave of spiritual soldiers, and their team hurriedly passed through the crack. "The number of spiritual soldiers here is too terrifying!" Wang Tong and the others had just passed through the crack, and then they saw the almost endless spiritual soldiers in front of them. They couldn't help but look solemn. The spiritual soldiers in this gathering point were probably at least In millions. Fortunately, these spiritual soldiers have no intelligence at all. Otherwise, as long as they all attack once, even people at the Tongtian level will be bombarded to pieces. Muchen also nodded. They all took turns to tear apart the wave of spiritual soldiers in order to reduce the consumption of spiritual power. Otherwise, if one person had to hold on alone, he might have to consume all his spiritual power after breaking through the outermost perimeter. All gone. While he was clearing out the endless stream of spiritual soldiers, he also raised his head and looked in the distance. From those places, there were particularly violent fluctuations of spiritual energy. Obviously, those places were also erupting with fierce energy. fighting. There are quite a few such battle circles, but fortunately there are those battle circles to share the pressure. Otherwise, Muchen and the others would not know how many times more difficult it would be to reach the depths. "The people from the Black Society are so fast!" Wang Tong suddenly said. In the distance, there was a wave of people rushing in at an almost unstoppable speed, sweeping away the incoming wave of spiritual soldiers. Crush, and the leaders of that team are Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang. Their lineup is considered to be the strongest, and they also have the largest number of people. And on the far right side, the team led by Xu Huang was behind the Heihui line. Farther away, there were also some strong teams that were accelerating to tear apart the tide of spiritual soldiers and advance towards the depths. "Don't be anxious. Even if you reach the depths first, is the Spirit King really that easy to solve?" Muchen remained calm. Rushing faster now has no effect other than reaching the depths earlier. But early So what if one step is reached? He didn't believe that Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and others could deal with the Spirit King. "Keep your speed and save your spiritual power, we are just starting now." Muchen reminded, only the most common spiritual soldiers appeared now, not even the spiritual generals had appeared yet. Wang Tong and the others all nodded, and then focused their attention on the waves of spiritual soldiers coming continuously. And after they all concentrated on sprinting, their speed also increased a lot. In just ten minutes, they gradually passed through the outermost edge of this gathering point. However, as they passed through the outermost periphery, they finally began to feel some pressure. Although the spiritual soldiers here did not have spiritual intelligence, after all, the number was too terrifying. When they swept in, the rolling spiritual power was not weak. Yu Huatian Realm's full-force attack, but trying to withstand this impact is not as easy as imagined. But fortunately, Muchen and the others were somewhat mentally prepared, and they were able to persevere after taking turns. As time passed, they got deeper and deeper. Boom! Muchen punched out, and the violent spiritual power roared out, like a wolf's smoke, directly blasting dozens of spiritual soldiers that were plundering into pieces, and a flaming spiritual light shot out, and he caught him. However, after killing these spiritual soldiers with one punch, Muchen frowned slightly. Now they had entered the central area of ??this gathering point, but what surprised him was that along the way, he Unexpectedly, I didn't meet a single spiritual general, they were all ordinary spiritual soldiers. You must know that even in the ordinary-level gathering points they encountered before, there were spirit generals present, but how come they are now here and there are no traces of them? Muchen raised his head and looked into the depths filled with auras. The auras there were so bright that even the heaven and earth were covered. He couldn't see clearly, but he vaguely seemed to feel something was wrong. Muchen shook his head and suppressed that feeling in his heart. He was here now. He had to see the Spirit King with his own eyes before he could say anything "Speed ??up!" He shouted in a low voice and rushed out first, Luo Li, Wang He ordered them to follow immediately, and also activated his spiritual power to move at full speed. However, as he went deeper and deeper, the surprise in Muchen's eyes became stronger, becauseEven now, he still hasn't found a single spirit general. Those spirit generals seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. "Muchen, something seems a little wrong" Even Wang Tong noticed this situation and whispered with a somewhat unsightly expression. "Those spirit generalswhy are they gone?" Muchen looked up at the teams in the distance. The latter and others seemed to be rushing towards the depths at a faster speed. They seemed to have discovered this situation, so they wanted to Hurry and go to the depths to see what is going on here. "Go deep and have a look." Muchen pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, and the group immediately accelerated their speed and used all their strength to tear through the waves of spiritual soldiers blocking the front. With all their strength, Muchen and the others passed through the seemingly endless wave of spiritual soldiers in about ten minutes, and then the pressure coming from all directions dissipated instantly. The wave of spiritual soldiers in front of them all disappeared. Muchen and the others looked at the empty depths in astonishment. Hundreds of meters behind them, there was a wave of spiritual soldiers passing through. But as they walked out, those spiritual soldiers also stopped chasing and wandered around. Far away, don't dare to come close. Muchen frowned slightly and ignored the ordinary spiritual soldiers. He glanced around and saw that this deep area was extremely vast, but it was empty and lifeless. . In the deepest place, there is a bright spiritual light that fills the sky and the earth. There is a vague and extremely powerful spiritual pressure that spreads from the air and permeates this deep place. Perhaps it was precisely because of this coercion that the spiritual soldiers did not dare to approach. And apart from the Spirit King, there is obviously no other existence that possesses this amazing spiritual pressure. Muchen's eyes turned, and in this vast open area, dozens of waves of people rushed in. They looked around a little surprised, and finally focused their eyes on the deepest part, where the spiritual pressure was transmitted. direction of coming. The Spirit King is right there! Many people's eyes were filled with fire, and then they all rushed out. Muchen also waved his hand and followed, but at the same time he also became vigilant. This area could be rated as extremely dangerous. If he was not careful and returned empty-handed, it would be a trivial matter. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured and thrown out directly. The spiritual world. Dozens of waves of people quickly passed through this open area. After a while, their figures began to stop one by one, and then looked forward with some shock in their eyes. In the deepest place, bright spiritual light continued to emanate, and in the most dazzling place of the spiritual light, there was a huge figure of about a hundred feet. That figure was covered with crystals, like a thick layer of crystals. It was shrouded in stone armor, and it stood there quietly, but it was like an emperor in this area, attracting extraordinary attention. "That'sthe Spiritual King?" Muchen and the others also looked at the huge light and shadow with solemn eyes. The terrifying spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the latter's body made everyone tremble with fear. That level is definitely not comparable to the Heaven Transformation Realm! And obviously, in this area, besides the Spirit King, who else can have this kind of spiritual power fluctuation? "I finally met the Spirit King. He looks like this" Wang Tong and the others murmured, and then smiled bitterly: "But it seems too strong, right?" The kind of power that spreads in waves. The fluctuations in spiritual power made their bodies feel a little heavy, which made them understand the huge gap between themselves and the Spirit King. Is this the power of Tongtian Realm? ¡° If they fight alone here, I¡¯m afraid no one will be the opponent of this Spirit King. Dozens of waves of people stood in the distance, all staring at the Spirit King standing between heaven and earth with blazing eyes, but they did not dare to take action easily because they all felt the terror of this Spirit King. "Everyone" The quiet atmosphere lasted for a while, and Zhao Qingshan's bright eyes looked at everyone. He clasped his hands and said, "I think everyone has noticed how powerful this spirit king is. I suggest that we join forces. Kill him, otherwise, we may have to go back empty-handed today." Some people nodded in thought. Indeed, if we don't join forces, it is impossible to deal with this Spirit King. Their lineup here is not weak. If they join forces, they will have to fight. It's not like there's no chance of winning against this newly born Spirit King. "How to distribute the spiritual light of the Spirit King?" Someone said. There is only one spiritual light of the Spirit King, but there are many people here. "It's a bit far to talk about this now. How to distribute it at that time? After the Spirit King is solved, we can each rely on our own abilities." Zhao Qingshan smiled lightly, and thenHe turned to Xu Huang and said, "What do you think, Brother Xu?" Xu Huang also narrowed his eyes and glanced at the Spirit King standing between heaven and earth, nodded slightly, and said lightly: "Let's join forces." After all, Xu Huang He is the top figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy. When everyone saw his approval, they all nodded, and their morale suddenly became high. With so many people joining forces, even the Spiritual King would be hard-pressed to resist, right? After all, no matter what, this Spirit King only has power but no wisdom. Muchen looked at the people's high morale and frowned slightly. He scanned the empty area. Why was there not even a single spiritual general here? Where did so many spiritual generals go? (Today¡¯s condition is not very good. Let¡¯s update two times first. I still owe two more.) (To be continued.) Chapter 309 Encirclement and Suppression of the Spirit King Chapter 309: Because Zhao Qingshan and Xu Huang opened their mouth to join forces, the dozens of waves of people quickly reached a consensus, and they all nodded to express their willingness to join forces. Zhao Qingshan smiled slightly when he saw this, and then turned his gaze to Muchen and the others, who had never spoken a word, and said with a smile: "Muchen, what do you think?" Muchen smiled and said casually: "It's up to you, seniors, to decide. I'm just a freshman. I'm not very capable. I just need to follow everyone and do my best." Some people looked at him strangely. Although Muchen is indeed a freshman, he is still a new student. The reputation of Beicang Lingyuan is not even comparable to that of some outstanding old students. Of course, its reputation is matched by the same strength, whether it is the three-move agreement with Li Xuantong or in front of the crane demon. The fact that he demolished the Demon Sect headquarters is enough to prove his strength. "Haha, Junior Muchen is being too modest." Zhao Qingshan said with a smile: "Although this Spirit King is newly born, it is still in the Heaven Realm anyway, so we need to have strength that reaches or can rival the Transformation Heaven Only those in the late stage can hold it back head on. We hope that Junior Muchen can join us in taking action." Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, does Zhao Qingshan think so highly of him? From the looks of it, he probably wanted to test his abilities. "Hmph, although that guy is somewhat capable, it's not that easy to compete with the late stage Transformation Heaven Realm!" Xu Qingqing, who was following Xu Huang, hummed in a low voice. She admitted that Muchen was a bit powerful, but she didn't admit it. Muchen really has the same strength as people of Xu Huang's level. Outside the Demon Sect that day, it was only with the help of many spiritual formations prepared in advance and the Crane Demon's many scruples that he was able to succeed. Xu Huang remained calm and said calmly: "Don't underestimate him. Muchen is becoming more and more difficult to see through. If we really want to take action, I'm not absolutely sure that I can defeat him." Xu Qingqing He curled his lips, obviously not believing this. Muchen smiled at Zhao Qingshan who was staring at him, and didn't say anything more. He just nodded in agreement. There were many people gathered here, and they were obviously a little afraid of him. If it were just them Working hard there while he hides behind will obviously be ostracized by everyone. "An Ran, please don't take action. Wang Tong and the other three will take action with me." Muchen said softly. The three girls of An Ran nodded obediently. In a battle of this level, their strength in the Fusion of Heaven Realm was indeed incapable of intervening. "What about me?" Luo Li asked. Muchen shook his head slightly and said, "I always feel that it's a little weird here. Since they didn't take the initiative to call your name, you should conserve your strength to avoid something unexpected happening." Luo Li nodded lightly. "Everyone, get ready to take action. Let us try together to see how powerful this Spirit King is. If we can kill him, we will be the first students to kill the Spirit King in so many years! "Zhao Qingshan saw that everyone was eager to try, his eyes also filled with fire, and he shouted in a low voice. "Okay, let's take action together!" Everyone responded with high fighting spirit. Immediately, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed out, and their powerful spiritual power soared into the sky. These people are all at the Heaven Transformation Realm level, and that kind of lineup can be considered extremely tyrannical. And just when their spiritual power soared into the sky, in the depths of the empty plain, the Spirit King, who was about a hundred feet tall, like a giant, and covered with a layer of crystal armor, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. There was no emotion in his eyes, only a dazzling spiritual light. His indifferent and empty gaze swept over, locking onto the many small figures in the distance as if looking at ants. Roar! When it discovered these intruding ants, it showed no politeness and immediately raised its head to the sky and roared. The roar was like a thunderous explosion, and the fluctuations of spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept across the sky, and the earth was shaken. It was at this moment that he started to tremble. Sensing the terrifying spiritual impact, whether it was Xu Huang or Zhao Qingshan, their expressions changed slightly, and their eyes became extremely solemn. No matter how dominant they were in numbers, or whether this Spirit King Whether it is a new birth, but it actually has the strength of Tongtian Realm "Do it!" But after all, the people present are all very outstanding students in Beicang Spiritual Academy, although they were shocked by the momentum of the Spiritual King. , but still did not retreat, with a sharp shout, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and other students in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm took the lead to rush out, using all their majestic spiritual power to turn into several rainbows of light, As fast as lightning, he rushed toward the giant-like Spirit King in the distance. Muchen also followed closely behind. Behind him, the three brothers Wang Tong followed with solemn expressions.In his hand, the huge Yanyue Sword flashed out. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang were the fastest. After a few breaths, they appeared in front of the huge Spirit King. The three of them were not polite at all. They shouted violently, and powerful spiritual power fluctuated. Swept out. "Huang Shen Sword!" "Hurricane Sword Technique!" "Thunder Palm!" Facing an existence at the level of the Spirit King, Xu Huang and the others were not stupid enough to hold back, so they launched a powerful offensive. The huge sword of a hundred feet took shape and slashed down angrily. The sword light roared like a hurricane, pointing straight at the Soul King's throat with unparalleled force. The huge spiritual palm print carried the power of thunder and struck hard at the Spirit King's chest. The three of them, Xu Huang, are all in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, and they are obviously the best among them. With all their strength, the momentum made everyone behind them feel a little frightened. But under that ferocious offensive, there was no fluctuation in the indifferent eyes of the Spirit King that shone with dazzling light. Facing the all-out attacks from the three great Heaven Transformation Realm late stages, it just took one step forward and leaned forward. , suddenly opened his mouth and roared! Roar! The roar was like thunder, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye were raging with an overwhelming spiritual storm, and the space seemed to be shaken and distorted. boom! boom! boom! Whether it is the light of the sword, the light of the sword or the print of the palm, when it comes into contact with the sound wave like the spiritual storm, it suddenly explodes. Xu Huang and the three of them all groaned, their bodies trembled slightly, and the solemnity in their eyes suddenly deepened. The three people's joint attack was directly broken by the spirit king's roar. Is the strength of the Tongtian realm so terrifying? Whoops! But just when the attack of Xu Huang and the others was blocked, hundreds of figures rose into the sky behind them, and the fierce spiritual power offensive poured out like a heavy rain, bombarding the huge body of the Spirit King. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Spiritual attacks exploded on the body of the Spirit King, but the latter remained motionless. The crystal armor flickered and absorbed all the attacks. "Boom!" As many spiritual attacks were annihilated, the Spirit King's eyes flashed with light, and he shot out a palm, directly shattering the space, and struck the bodies of several figures who could not dodge with lightning speed. boom! Those figures reflected backwards and fell into the distance. Their faces were pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. With their weak breaths, rays of light fell from the sky, covering them. When the light dissipated, their figures also disappeared. These people were directly transported out of the spiritual light world due to serious physical injuries. This scene made many people¡¯s scalp numb. With just one palm, those unlucky guys lost the qualification to stay in the spiritual light world. The attack power of this spiritual king is too terrifying, right? Muchen looked at this scene with solemn eyes. Is this really powerful in the Heavenly Realm? Because this Spirit King was only born a short time ago, he has not yet completely stabilized himself in the Tongtian Realm, but this level of power is already so terrifying. "Damn it, this guy's defense is too strong, you can't hurt it at all!" The three Wang Tong brothers turned pale, and they tried their best to use their sharp swords to land on the body of the Spirit King, but they only brought a blast The white marks did not cause any effective damage at all. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the huge body of the Spirit King. At this time, everyone had completely launched an offensive, and a stream of spiritual rainbow light continuously bombarded the Spirit King's body. However, in the face of their attacks, the Spirit King remained motionless, but every time he made a move, the huge palm print would tear the sky, seriously injuring several figures, and then they were sent out of the Spiritual Light World with screams. . In just a few minutes, they lost more than ten people, which made everyone a little frightened and became more and more cautious, for fear that they would also be kicked out of the spiritual light world. In that case, they would have to say goodbye in advance. This hunting war is over. Muchen was suspended in the sky, but did not take action. Instead, he kept staring at the Spirit King. As he observed, he found that every attack that landed on its head would be blocked by it raising its hand. If it were an attack directed at the body, it would not pay any attention to it. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and he moved his gaze upwards, looking at the Spirit King's head. There was also a dazzling light shining there, and those empty and indifferent eyes, without any emotion, made people's hearts tremble. Moving his eyes upward, Muchen saw that at the forehead of the Spirit King, the light there seemed to be a little more dazzling than other places, and there seemed to be a special kind of wave emanating faintly. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his sleeves, and a bolt of spiritual power burning with black flames shot out, pointing directly at the Spirit King's forehead.??Dazzling light. Bang! However, just when Muchen's spiritual power training had just approached, the Spirit King's eyes flashed with light, and he struck out with a palm, directly smashing the spiritual power training into pieces. Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed. Boom! The huge spiritual king suddenly lowered his head and locked the position of Muchen in mid-air. Immediately, it clenched its big hand like a small mountain, carrying terrifying power, and punched Muchen. The air exploded under its punch, and the ground below sank even further. "Be careful!" When An Ran and the others not far away saw this, their pretty faces suddenly changed and they hurriedly spoke out. Luo Li's eyes on the side also condensed, and her jade hands tightly grasped the hilt of the sword. Roar! Muchen looked at the fist that was pressing down like a mountain. Above his body, light emerged, as if there was a dragon's roar. In the light, a dragon shadow emerged, as if it were taking off. The dragon shadow moved, Muchen's figure disappeared from the place in a strange way, and that violent punch also failed completely. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and others who also noticed this scene also had their eyes flashed slightly, and then their eyes condensed. They saw a light and shadow emerging on the huge arm of the Spirit King, and then he walked directly along the Spirit King's huge arm. His arm flew out at an extremely alarming speed. "What a fast speed!" Their hearts trembled slightly. At Muchen's speed, even they could only see a blurry shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While their hearts were shaking, Muchen's figure appeared at the huge head of the Spirit King as fast as lightning. He punched out, and the white tiger took shape behind him, roaring with a killing intent. To the Spirit King¡¯s forehead. boom! A punch struck solidly, and violent spiritual energy fluctuations erupted from the Soul King's forehead. Its huge body, which had never moved at all, actually started to shake at this moment, and then it took a few steps back with its big feet. The earth was trampled so hard that it shook. When Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang and others saw Muchen knocking away the Spirit King with one punch, their pupils shrank sharply. Some people even took a breath of air. The Spirit King, who they could not shake even with their combined efforts, was actually beaten by Muchen. Knocked back by a punch? This guy is so fierce? He looked towards the slender figure in the sky, his eyes flickering. (To be continued.) Chapter 310 Underground Chapter 310 In the sky, Muchen noticed the suspicious eyes and could not help but curl his lips slightly and said: "The weakness of this Spirit King is obviously its forehead. If you attack it randomly, even if you beat it for a day, I'm afraid They couldn't even hurt it." Hearing this, everyone was stunned and hurriedly turned their attention to the Spirit King. At this time, the dazzling light on the forehead of the latter had dimmed a little, and it seemed vaguely that he could. I saw that there seemed to be a spar about the size of a human head inlaid between its eyebrows. The spar was shining with dazzling light, and a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation was constantly emitted from its body. . Everyone stared at the dazzling crystal, and then they suddenly realized that this was the weakness of the Spirit King. No wonder Mu Chen was able to knock it back with a single blow. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang looked slightly relieved. If Muchen really had the power to defeat the Spirit King head-on, how terrifying would he be? If Muchen really has that kind of strength, who can compete with him for the Spiritual King's aura? "Roar!" When they suddenly realized, the huge body of the Spirit King once again burst out with bright light. It seemed to have become angry because of the attack on the eyebrow spar. In the roar, a huge spiritual power burst out. Like a beam of light, it fell from the sky and hit Muchen fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, Muchen, who had been well prepared, instantly activated the "Soaring Dragon Technique". As the dragon shadow surged, his body appeared a thousand meters behind, dodging the beam of light. Boom. The beam of light fell on the ground, blasting a huge hole in the ground. It seemed that some light flickers were faintly seen. Muchen glanced at the huge pothole on the ground and was slightly startled, but before he could think about it, a huge shadow enveloped it, and the Spirit King's giant hand slapped it hard. The air exploded, Muchen quickly activated the "Soaring Dragon Technique" and dodged away when the giant palm was about to touch him. Muchen appeared with a solemn look on his face, and his heart beat a little faster. This Spirit King's attack was too terrifying, and he didn't dare to let him get close to him, otherwise, he might be seriously injured. "Let's attack the crystal between its eyebrows together!" But fortunately, the others also came to their senses at this time, shouted loudly, and they all jumped out, and fierce attacks began to target the flickering crystal between the Spirit King's eyebrows. The dazzling crystal stones blasted away. Faced with the attack on his vital points, this time the Spirit King did not bear the attack directly. Instead, he waved his huge hands to resist all the attacks. However, everyone's attacks were tricky after all. Even though the Spirit King blocked them, several attacks still hit the crystal stone hard, and then knocked the Spirit King's huge body back again. But as soon as it retreated, it immediately stood back to its original position despite many attacks. Boom! A huge beam of spiritual power erupted from his palm, directly knocking a few unlucky guys to the point where they vomited blood and flew backwards. When their breath was weak, light immediately fell from the sky and teleported them out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" This Spirit King is indeed just a new born. Although he still possesses quite terrifying power, he seems a bit stagnant, as if he has not yet reached the level of mellowness and ease. And it was exactly like this that Zhao Qingshan and the others dared to put their idea on its head. Otherwise, once the spirit king passed the birth period, its power would skyrocket. By then, they might not be enough. It jams between teeth. The people's offensive continued, and similarly, their losses also continued. The original number of hundreds of people was only half, and the rest were sent out of the spiritual light world with a slap from the Spirit King. Those losses are not unbearable. However, although they suffered heavy losses, the Spirit King seemed to have been consumed a lot by them. During the offensive, he no longer had the initial ferocity, but he was just protecting the crystal between his eyebrows. "Haha, everyone, work harder. This Spirit King is indeed just born. It's not as strong as we thought. We just need to avoid its attacks!" In mid-air, Mu Fengyang looked at the Spirit King whose attack had slowed down. laughed. When everyone heard this, their spirits were lifted and they accelerated their offensive again. Muchen also blasted out a burst of spiritual power, but his eyes kept flashing. The power of this spiritual king was indeed not as powerful as expected. Is it really because of his birth? Muchen's eyes swept over the place where the Spirit King was standing, and he frowned slightly. There were large holes trampled on the ground there, but it seemed that no matter how everyone wasDespite the attack, the Spirit King never left that area. "What's going on?" Muchen stared at the land and frowned. Boom! While Muchen was pondering, the Spirit King stretched out his giant hand, burst out with a huge ray of light, and directly fanned Mu Feng, who was boosting his morale. Mu Fengyang's expression changed slightly when he saw the Spirit King locking onto him. He was about to dodge, but his eyes caught a glimpse of Muchen not far behind, and his eyes flashed slightly. brush! His figure suddenly flew out diagonally and appeared in front of Muchen. At the same time, the giant hand of the Spirit King came down fiercely, covering both of them. Muchen, who was slightly distracted by the shadow, came back to his senses, and his expression immediately changed. "Hehe." A malicious smile appeared at the corner of Mu Fengyang's mouth, and spiritual light burst out from his body. A set of thick dark yellow spiritual armor appeared on his body, covering him tightly. That spirit armor is obviously a powerful defensive weapon. "Goodbye." When the spiritual armor enveloped Mu Fengyang's body, there seemed to be a sneer coming out. Mu Chen's eyes were cold. This guy actually diverted trouble to the east and wanted to use the power of the Spirit King to blast him out of the spiritual light world. However, Mu Fengyang was too naive, thinking that this would allow him to Mu Chen. Are you at your wits' end? Black light emerged above Muchen's body, and a black tower emerged, enveloping him. The ninth-level pagoda possesses extremely powerful defensive power, which can be regarded as Muchen's strongest defensive method. In terms of defensive power, even Mu Fengyang's spirit armor cannot match it. Bang! When the ninth-level pagoda shrouded Muchen, the Spirit King's huge palm smacked down fiercely. Immediately, the sound of gold and iron resounded, and the two of them fell directly and shot hard into the ground. A deep huge hole was made in the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mu Fengyang climbed up from the huge pit in embarrassment, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He lowered his head and looked at the spirit armor on his body. There were some cracks on it, which made him feel distressed, but he immediately He turned his head and looked at the deep pit not far away. The place was filled with smoke and dust. It seemed that the guy would be seriously injured if he rushed down. "Let's see how you can compete with us for spiritual light." Mu Fengyang sneered, then suppressed the injuries in his body and rushed into the sky again. The two of them were hit by the Spirit King before and were seen by everyone. Xu Huang and the others were slightly shocked when they saw only Mu Fengyang flying out. Mu Chen seemed to be seriously injured this time. Previously, Mu Fengyang¡¯s actions were so subtle that no one would have thought that he was deliberately causing trouble to Muchen. "Mu Chen!" The expressions of the three Wang Tong brothers changed, and they immediately looked at the innocent Mu Fengyang with suspicion, but there was no evidence and it was hard to say anything. Everyone shook their heads in regret, but the situation at this time did not allow them to be distracted, so soon they concentrated their attention again to deal with the Spirit King whose attack had slowed down. "Muchen has been hit!" From far away, An Ran and the others also saw this scene, and their pretty faces suddenly changed. Luo Li's eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but her eyes were slightly cold as she glanced at Mu Fengyang in the sky, but she was not too panicked and just said softly: "Don't worry, Mu Fengyang's injury is just a minor injury. Chen is not that fragile." An Ran and the others calmed down a lot when they saw Luo Li was not panicked, and nodded slightly. While everyone in the sky continued to surround the Spirit King, no one noticed that in the deep pit filled with smoke and dust, Muchen's figure appeared next to the black tower. He looked at the fierce battle in the sky, and then looked at it with twinkling eyes. Looking at the land, he immediately punched out a deep pit, jumped into it, and then blasted again. Soon, a deep pit was blasted out, and Muchen's figure disappeared into the pit. When Muchen disappeared, the black tower on the side moved over and covered the pit. In this way, even if the smoke dissipates, no one will notice Muchen's disappearance, and will only think that he is hiding in the black tower to recover. boom! boom! Under the ground, black flames surged on Muchen's body, constantly penetrating deep into the ground like a pangolin. The thick soil and rocks were directly burned away by the black flames. From the beginning, he noticed that something was wrong with this gathering point. Those spirit generals could not disappear for nothing, and the strength of the spirit king was not as strong as imagined The spirit king, no matter how they attacked, It will not leave the 100-foot radius it is in, whether it is alive or dead It looks more like it is guarding something. Since the thing you want to guard is not found on the ground, let¡¯s look for it underground. Muchen 1He drank in a low voice and used his spiritual energy to travel through the ground faster and faster. After about a minute or so, his heart suddenly moved. The ground below suddenly disappeared, and his figure also jumped. Got out. Muchen hurriedly stabilized his body, wrapped his body with spiritual power, and looked warily at the ground. When he looked over, the expression on his face solidified little by little. "This is" Muchen took a deep breath of the earthy air from the ground, and was deeply shocked at this moment. (There will be a third update! Continue writing now. PS: I am going to Shanghai tomorrow, so I may not have time to make up for it, and I may still owe updates, but remember it, I will definitely make it up) (To be continued . ) Chapter 311: Seizing the Spiritual Crystal What appeared in Muchen's eyes was an extremely vast underground empty world, and now, in this empty underground world, there were countless light groups floating. These light groups were extremely dazzling, and contained amazing spiritual power fluctuations. come out. "Theseare all auras?" Muchen looked at the thousands of light groups with shocked eyes. Judging from the spiritual power contained in those light groups, these were at least spiritual general level auras, and now , such a number of auras actually gathered here. That scene was truly spectacular. Muchen's gaze kept looking along the bright spiritual light, and then he saw the most dazzling light group in the center of the underground world. Large and small crystals are suspended. The crystal is crystal clear, as if there is a viscous liquid flowing in it. The light is bright and dark, like a beating heart, possessing some magical vitality. Along with the flash of light from the crystal, a rainbow of spiritual power emerged from the countless spiritual lights, and finally poured into the crystal that was about ten feet in size, causing its light to shine. Getting brighter and brighter. An indescribable fluctuation of spiritual power rippled like water waves, making Muchen's heart beat rapidly. "It turns out that the spirit generals in this extremely dangerous area have all turned into these auras" Muchen finally understood why after entering this place, not even a single spirit general could be seen. It turned out that they had all been turned into auras. These The aura is obviously providing spiritual power to the crystal. "Could this place be caused by the Spirit King?" Muchen was a little surprised. Looking at the situation underground, it was obviously not man-made. That is to say, this was all caused by the Spirit King. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing was not done by man-made things. The existence of wisdom actually knows how to build an underground world. This may be due to their instinct, but it is enough to illustrate the magic contained in this world. "No wonder the Spirit King doesn't seem to be particularly strong" Mu Chen looked at the bright spirit crystal with burning eyes. The spiritual energy inside was surging to a terrifying level. According to Muchen's speculation, I am afraid that the scene before him should be to help the Spirit King survive his weak birth period. As long as the Spirit King absorbs this spiritual crystal that has absorbed the spiritual power of many spirit generals, then the big guy outside will be able to Can truly become a spiritual king. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and immediately he rushed out. After a few breaths, he passed through the heavy spiritual light and approached the bright spiritual crystal. Only when he got closer could he see that inside the spiritual crystal, The viscous spiritual liquid flows, faintly seeming to form illusory light and shadow, which is extremely mysterious. Muchen did not attack the spirit crystal directly, but glanced downwards, and then he saw that there were some purple light groups closest to the spirit crystal. Inside those light groups, there were also There was a purple spiritual crystal, but it was far less shocking than the one in front of me. However, the spiritual power fluctuations that came out of it were still much more powerful than the spiritual lights Muchen and the others had received before. "He is a spiritual general in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" A look of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes. Immediately, without any hesitation, he directly punched out, violent spiritual power bombarded a purple light group, and the light group shattered. In the meantime, the purple spiritual crystal hidden inside also flew out, and was grabbed by Muchen. The purple spiritual crystal fell into Muchen's hands, and an astonishing amount of pure spiritual power suddenly emitted. After Muchen absorbed the spiritual power, he felt that the spiritual power consumed in his body was gradually restored. "It is indeed the spiritual light transformed by the spirit general of the Heaven Transformation Realm!" Muchen laughed loudly, without any courtesy, and took action. In just ten breaths, he smashed dozens of purple light groups nearby. , and then snatch those purple spiritual crystals in hand. These dozens of purple spiritual crystals are at least worth tens of thousands of ordinary spiritual soldiers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as Muchen grabbed the dozens of purple spiritual crystals in his hands, the huge brilliant spiritual crystal seemed to have noticed something, and it suddenly buzzed and vibrated, and the spiritual power spurted out, turning into a wave of spiritual power. It swept towards Muchen fiercely. "You have no offensive spiritual power, but you want to cause harm to me?" When Muchen saw this, he smiled, waved his sleeves, and the spiritual power burning with black flames poured out, easily resisting the wave of spiritual power. He came down and immediately looked at the spiritual crystal about ten feet in size with burning eyes. This is the real treasure! He held his palm, and a long sword flashed with light. It was covered with dark spiritual power and black flames rose. He took a step forward and appeared directly above the spiritual crystal. All the spiritual power in his body surged, and it was hundreds of feet huge. The dark sword light spurted out from the tip of the sword, and then slashed down fiercely at the spiritual crystal.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of gold and iron resounded, crystal shards flew, and sharp pain came from Muchen's palm, and the tiger's mouth was shattered. The hardness of this spiritual crystal exceeded his imagination. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, his full-strength sword still had some effect. A crack was seen in the corner of the spiritual crystal, and then a fragment of the spiritual crystal about the size of a fist fell down and was caught by Muchen. When Muchen caught the spiritual crystal fragment, he suddenly felt his arm sink, as if he was holding a thousand-jin stone. A look of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes. He knew that this was because the spiritual energy had condensed to a terrifying degree. The spiritual power contained in the spiritual crystal in front of him was too terrifying. However, this also made Muchen's eyes become even more fiery, but he didn't know that at the moment when he chopped off the spiritual crystal fragments, on the ground, there was a spiritual soul entangled with Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and the others. The king suddenly looked up to the sky and roared angrily. Roar! The roar formed a spiritual storm, sweeping across and sending Xu Huang and the others flying away as they were caught off guard. They stabilized their bodies not far away and looked at the Spirit King who suddenly went crazy with bewildered expressions. At this time, the latter ignored them and directly clenched his giant hands, and then carried terrifying power with both fists, and fiercely It hit the ground hard under my feet. boom! This land seemed to be shaken at this moment. Huge cracks spread from the ground under the feet of the Spirit King, and then rushed towards the ground at an alarming speed. And at this moment, Muchen, who was under the ground, also noticed something. His expression immediately changed, he didn't dare to stay any longer, and he retreated violently. Boom! The boulder suddenly fell down, and the sunlight tore through the ground and shone down. The ground where Muchen stood before was immediately blasted through by a terrifying force, leaving an invisible black hole. This crazy full-force attack from the Spirit King was extremely terrifying. "What is that?!" The underground world was exposed to the sun, and they were immediately noticed by Xu Huang and others in the sky. They all exclaimed in surprise, staring dumbfounded at the countless spiritual lights that were shining with dazzling light. But soon, their eyes were focused on the huge spiritual crystal that exuded terrifying spiritual energy and was crystal clear. Their eyes immediately became dull. The spiritual energy on it made their throats choke. It scrolled a bit. "Someone is there!" Someone with sharp eyes actually saw Muchen who was about to leave quietly, and suddenly became horrified and lost his voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All eyes turned away in an instant, and then fixed their gaze on Muchen's figure. When they saw clearly who that figure was, their expressions became even more sluggish. "Mu Chenwhy is he there?" Mu Fengyang's mouth twitched, and he quickly turned to look at the huge pit before. The black tower there suddenly disappeared. Under the black tower, there was a deep and deep pit. Bottomed black hole. Seeing that he was discovered, Muchen stopped hiding, rushed out of the ground, smiled at everyone, and said: "I was blasted into the ground for no reason just now, and I found something strange." Everyone looked at him suspiciously, Obviously he didn't believe this, but there was no time to talk to him about it at this time. Everyone looked at the countless dazzling auras below with burning eyes. There were so many, if you could grab some, it would be enough to return home with a full load. "Roar!" However, just as their eyes became more and more greedy, the Spirit King roared. It sucked in the mouth, and saw that the countless spiritual lights gathered together and were swallowed into its body. At the same time, the huge spiritual crystal also flew up. When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes flashed and he flew out violently, and immediately slapped the spiritual crystal with his palm. His palm did not destroy the spiritual crystal, and a black streak Yan quietly swept in, and at the same time he retreated violently. And as soon as the spiritual crystal flew up, it was swallowed into the body by the Spirit King. In just a few breaths of time, the underground world became empty. Everyone was stunned. When Muchen saw this scene, his heart was beating wildly. The Spirit King had absorbed all of this, so wouldn't he have to go through the birth period directly? Once its strength surges, how can they resist with their lineup? He raised his head with a numb scalp, and saw that the already dazzling Spirit King was now like a blazing sun, its rays of light made people dare not look directly at it, and its huge body began to grow again. Waves of powerful spiritual power emitted, as if causing a storm around him. "Wang Tong, leave quickly!" Muchen shouted sharply, turned around in an instant, and stormed out. When Wang Tong and the others saw this, they hesitated slightly and then gritted their teeth.??Hurry up and follow Luo Li, An Ran and the others who are not far away. They also immediately rush up and follow closely behind. But Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang and others were a little unwilling, their expressions changing. Roar! While they were hesitating, the Spirit King roared, and a huge wave of spiritual energy rolled out, striking hard on their bodies. Many figures spurted out blood, and their faces turned pale. "Let's go!" Zhao Qingshan's and the others' expressions finally changed dramatically. They glanced at the huge Spirit King that had climbed to more than two hundred feet with some palpitations. They gritted their teeth and retreated violently. Everyone retreated in embarrassment at this time, no longer daring to pay any attention to the Spirit King. During their retreat, the Spirit King also stopped climbing. It roared angrily, and its eyes filled with light locked on Muchen who was rushing out in the distance. It can detect that the missing piece of its spiritual crystal is in the latter's body. Only by getting that piece of spiritual crystal can it completely survive the weakest period of birth! Roar! Roaring in anger, it took steps that shook the earth and chased away crazily. (To be continued.) Chapter 312 The Spirit King is chasing after him Boom! The earth trembled, and the realm of spiritual soldiers formed by countless spiritual soldiers also began to stir at this time. Streams of light rushed out from the depths in panic, not daring to stop at all. But those spiritual soldiers did not stop these people from breaking out. They were trembling because they could feel that a pressure that was like a king to them was spreading rapidly from the depths. That kind of pressure makes them unable to move. Boom. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A dazzling giant hundreds of feet in size is seen in the depths, coming with steps that shake the earth. The ground cracks under its feet, and ferocious cracks continue to spread out. Roar! The dazzling giant roared, and its violent spiritual sound waves tore the unfortunate spiritual soldiers into pieces. However, it paid no attention to it and just locked onto the figure at the front, chasing after it. . "Damn it." Muchen's expression also changed when he saw the Spirit King who ignored the others and just chased him. "Why is that big guy chasing us?" Wang Tong and the others also discovered this situation, and suddenly became a little panicked. Now the strength of the Spirit King has skyrocketed, not to mention these few of them, even Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang and the others Even if they attack together, they can't be its opponents. "It's coming for me." Muchen gritted his teeth and said, "I'll lure him away by myself, and you guys should escape to a safe place first." "It's too dangerous!" Wang Tong, An Ran and the others said hurriedly. "If we continue to chase like this, we will be overtaken sooner or later." Muchen shook his head, but his black eyes did not look too panicked. He took a deep breath and said, "Let's go separately." "I'll accompany you!" Luo Li Bei bit her red lips lightly. She was extremely decisive and straightforward. The Spirit King in front of her was extremely powerful. It would be very troublesome for Muchen to deal with it alone, so she had to follow him this time. Muchen hesitated slightly, then nodded. He didn't try to show off. Although this spiritual king has not completely passed through the weak birth period, his strength is undoubted. If he is alone, it will indeed be very troublesome. Immediately, he said no more. As soon as he moved, the dragon's roar resounded, and he immediately activated the Dragon Soaring Technique. His body turned into a dragon shadow and flew away in the other direction as fast as thunder. Seeing this, Luo Li moved her delicate body and immediately followed him. His speed was not much slower than Muchen who had used the Dragon Soaring Technique. Roar! And as Muchen's direction changed, the Spirit King who was chasing him also immediately noticed it, and with a roar, he went straight towards Muchen again. With the light and shadow in front and the giant behind, the earth trembled and they quickly disappeared from sight. "Let's go." Wang Tong gritted his teeth as he watched Muchen and his two men retreating. He immediately turned around and led An Ran and the others towards the outside of the realm of spiritual soldiers. Now, they stayed beside Muchen, and they also It has no effect at all, but will drag him down. The rest of the people also understood, so although there was worry in their eyes, they all quickly followed Wang Tong and left. When the Spirit King was chasing Muchen away, everyone who was running for their lives in other directions also noticed this scene, and immediately they all gradually stopped, looking at the Spirit King chasing after him in confusion. direction. "What's going on? Why did the Spirit King just face Muchen?" Zhao Qingshan frowned in the sky and said. "Before, Muchen was the only one under the ground. He must have gained something to make King Deling hunt him." Mu Fengyang gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger. He wanted to divert trouble to the east, but who would have expected Not only did Muchen not be kicked out of the hunting ground, but he also discovered the secret of the underground. Although they didn't know what Muchen had done underground, they could make the Spirit King pursue him. How could what he obtained be ordinary things? ¡°If you put it this way, doesn¡¯t it mean that he gave Muchen a chance to get the treasure? When he thought about this situation, Mu Fengyang turned blue with anger. "What should we do?" Mu Fengyang looked at Zhao Qingshan. They lost more than ten people, but they didn't even get a hair. How could he be willing to do this? Zhao Qingshan's eyes flashed, and he was also unwilling to gain nothing. He pondered for a moment and gritted his teeth and said: "Wait first, then follow us to see if there is a chance. If there is a chance, take action. If not, retreat quickly. " He is also a decisive person. He knows that the Spirit King is too strong now and they cannot deal with it. They can only wait for the opportunity. Otherwise, if they take action rashly, they will only end up being photographed out of the hunting ground. Mu Fengyang nodded and looked in that direction. If Muchen got all the benefits this time, he would really be depressed.Blood. In another direction in the sky, Xu Huang also stopped and stared at that direction, his eyes flickering. There was a rapid sound of breaking wind in the mountains. Immediately, two lights and shadows passed by, rushing towards the distance without stopping. Not long after they passed by, the earth shook and the mountains shook. It shattered, and in the distance, a giant about several hundred feet high could be seen coming quickly. The dazzling aura made it look like a ball of blazing sun, making it impossible to look directly at it. It roared angrily, and waves of spiritual light rushed out, shattering the mountain peaks, and then frantically pursued the two lights and shadows in front of it. It is huge in size, but its speed is as fast as thunder. At full speed, even Muchen, who has used the Dragon Soaring Technique, is gradually getting closer to him. "It is very fast, and its spiritual power is endless. If it keeps running, we will be unable to withstand it first." Luo Li glanced at the approaching Spirit King, and said with a dignified look in his clear eyes. Muchen's face was as dark as water. He naturally knew that what Luo Li said was true. The Spirit King recognized him and obviously would not give up until he took back the fragment of spiritual crystal in his hand. But once it took back the fragment of spiritual crystal, , truly passed through the birth period, at that time, I am afraid that even the real powerful people in the Heaven Realm will not be able to stop it. If it still insists on killing it, it will be really miserable. His eyes flickered slightly. The best way now is to kill the Spirit King directly. Although the Spirit King is very powerful, he is not really forced to do anything. "Originally, it was prepared for the Crane Demon. Since you are such a beast, I'm going to kill you first!" Muchen was also a decisive person, and he quickly made up his mind. A chill flashed through his black eyes, and he turned his head to face Looking at Luo Li, he said, "Can you hold that beast for a while?" "Yes." Luo Li nodded lightly, and slowly grasped the Luo Shen Sword in her hand with her jade hand. There seemed to be cold air flowing on the scabbard. Muchen smiled, he was not particularly worried about Luo Li. Even he could not figure out the latter's methods, and in her hand, there was the "Luo Shen Sword", which was a real artifact. Although it was sealed, But these two simple words are synonymous with power. Muchen has never seen what an artifact looks like in his life. It is something that even the supreme being would be excited about. The two reached a consensus, and their bodies flew out again, and then landed on a mountain peak in the distance. As soon as Muchen landed on the ground, he sat cross-legged, his eyes slowly closed, and his hands quickly formed seals. As the spiritual power surged, he quickly condensed the spiritual seals. "Do you want to set up a spiritual array?" Luo Li stared at Muchen. Looking at this, Muchen obviously wanted to set up a spiritual array to fight the enemy. However, with the current tyranny of the spiritual king, even the fourth-level spiritual array would be difficult to deal with. Cause fatal damage, unless it is a level five spiritual formation. But Muchen is now considered a fourth-level spiritual array master, so it shouldn't be difficult to set up a fourth-level spiritual array. But for a fifth-level spiritual array, even if he understands the state of the mental array, it might not be that easy. Generally, the higher the level of the spiritual array, the more complex it will be. When it reaches a certain level, the state of the mental array is no longer enough to provide much advantage. After all, the state of the mental array is not suitable for those true master-level or even grandmaster-level spiritual array masters. In the eyes, it is only a very preliminary state. Luo Li looked at Muchen's handsome face, and immediately smiled lightly. If anyone has the most confidence in Muchen, it would be her, because this kind of confidence is the result of a year on the spiritual road. In that cruel place, this young man never gave up. He may have been frustrated and failed, but in the end he endured it and became more tenacious. , this point, even the proud Luo Li secretly admired in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Xuan¡¯s design on her in the Spiritual Road, Muchen, who had always been calm, would not have carried out such killings regardless of reason, and was eventually expelled from the Spiritual Road. "Ji Xuan" Luo Liyu slowly clasped her hands tightly, and the cold light in her eyes condensed. With his talent, even if he enters the "Holy Spirit Academy", he will definitely be the most outstanding person. It seems that in the future, Mu Chen Chen would still have a confrontation with him, and that time would be the real confrontation. Roar! While Luo Li's mind drifted slightly, there was a roar again in the distance, the earth was shaking, the mountains were constantly shaking, and in the distance, a light like the blazing sun was sweeping over. Luo Li looked at the Spirit King who was getting closer and closer, and then glanced at Muchen who closed his eyes and prepared the spirit formation. His jade hand suddenly clenched the long foot in his hand, and with a slight tap of the slender jade foot, his delicate body flashed forward. Come out and appear in mid-air. "You should stop." Luo Li's clear eyes wereA huge shadow, a cold voice, and some sharp sword energy that gradually condensed, resounded throughout the world. The Spirit King didn't have much wisdom, so naturally he couldn't understand her words. He looked at the small figure blocking the front, and while roaring, the huge palms were already carrying monstrous spiritual light, and he slapped Luo Li angrily. go. A bit of cold air passed over Luo Li's delicate face, and her clear eyes became more and more penetrating. Then she took a step forward, shook her jade hand, and the black long sword in her hand was instantly unsheathed. Clang! A crisp sound resounded, and the whole world seemed to be echoing the soft groan of a long sword being unsheathed at this moment. A blue sword energy that reached the sky rose into the sky, as if it was about to take that sword out at this moment. Heaven and earth were torn apart. boom! The sword energy shot hard at the huge palm that was slapping angrily. The sound of golden iron spread. In the distance, Zhao Qingshan was quietly following here. Xu Huang and others were dumbfounded. Seeing that the Spirit King was directly shaken back by the creature, a mountain peak was smashed away by it. They took a breath of cold air and looked forward with shocked eyes. There, a girl in black clothes stood in the sky, with a long sword in her hand, rippling with faint ripples, slowly spreading out. That scene shocked everyone. (The updates I owe will be made up after I return to Hangzhou. I was so busy in Shanghai that I didn¡¯t have time. I didn¡¯t even sleep last night) (To be continued.) Chapter 313: Mind¡¯s Eyes Boom! The huge Spirit King was knocked back and his big feet fell to the ground. The entire land and mountains shook violently for a few times at this time, but soon the Spirit King stabilized his body. It seemed to feel a little Anger, the light on the huge body became more and more intense, and that light enveloped the mountain range. Roar! While it was roaring, it clenched its big hand, and the sky-like spiritual power condensed, as if it had formed a storm. With a clap of its big hand, a huge spiritual power beam of about a hundred feet tore through the sky, and fiercely blasted towards the person in front of it. A slender silhouette. The Spirit King does not understand any spiritual techniques, but it possesses majestic spiritual power that is difficult to match even those in the Heaven Realm. With such a strong spiritual power as the backing, the power it can erupt with every move of its hands and feet is enough. Easily burn mountains and cook seas. The spiritual beam tore through the sky, and the mountains below were washed out with huge cracks. The tops of the mountains along the way were constantly exploding. Zhao Qingshan, Xu Huang, Mu Fengyang and others who came from a distance were all shocked when they saw it. The strength of this Spirit King was indeed much stronger than before. No wonder no one has paid the Spirit King's attention in these years. It turns out that once they mature, they can be so terrifying. Luo Liyu held the long sword tightly in her hand. The girl took a deep breath, her breasts rose and fell, her clear eyes were as cold as frost. Her jade fingers traced across the sword, and a touch of bright red emerged from the sword as the jade fingers crossed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bright red color was quickly absorbed by the sword body, and soon the long sword with rippling blue light waves made a subtle buzzing sound, and the sharp blade was actually like dots of water waves. It makes it look like a long sword made of water waves, which is extremely magical. "Luo Shen Sword Technique, one sword turns Luo Shui." The Luo Shen Sword in Luo Li's hand shook slightly, and the tip of the sword danced, as if it was drawing obscure sword flowers. The powerful spiritual power gushes out of her body like a tide, and soon she A fierce sword slashed down. Wow! As she slashed down with her sword, only a blue sword light spurted out, and it turned into a huge river of sword light hundreds of feet long. The river surged like a long blue dragon, hovering over Luo Li, seemingly The warm river water was filled with a strong sword energy. As soon as the river of sword light took shape, it rushed out violently, and directly collided with the sudden spiritual power beam. boom! Loud sounds resounded from the sky, violent spiritual power and sharp sword energy swept across, leaving the mountainous area riddled with holes and a mess. Luo Li's delicate body trembled slightly and she took two steps back, but the jade hand holding the long sword did not loosen at all. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the huge Spirit King, with no intention of giving in. The Spirit King also roared angrily, and its two attacks were blocked by the ant-like figure in front of it. This made it even more violent, trying to smash the figure in front of it into pieces. In anger, it once again took earth-shaking steps, and its offensive was violent, sweeping like a torrential rain. Facing its offensive, the girl also held a long sword in her hand and refused to give in at all. Her sword energy soared to the sky to stop it. Zhao Qingshan and others in the distance stared at this scene in a daze, and immediately felt chills running down their backs. Although Luo Li's offensive was just to defend, but he could defend until now under the attack of the Spirit King, how could he not Is it a kind of strength? Because of this, I am afraid that none of them would be able to do it. They never expected that this girl who had been just following Muchen quietly, in addition to her stunning appearance and temperament, she even had strength. So amazing. "Awesome." Xu Huang couldn't help but sigh, with complicated eyes. Behind him, Xu Qingqing also gritted her silver teeth slightly and stared at the figure in the distance. Even under the attack of the Spirit King, she still looked outstanding in temperament. The more stunning girl had some unconcealable jealousy and decadence in her eyes. Compared with the latter, she indeed seemed a little ashamed of herself. "But it's too difficult for her to stop the Spirit King alone. Her defense is getting smaller and smaller. I'm afraid it won't be effective for a long time." Xu Huang stared at the place farther away, where the top of the mountain was vaguely visible. There was a figure sitting cross-legged, which made him narrow his eyes slightly. Is it Muchen? Is he preparing something? Could it be that the two of them really wanted to kill this spirit king directly? But, is this possible? Although Muchen is not simple, after all, he is only at the quasi-transformation heaven level. Xu Huang stared at the figure in the distance, frowning. And when Luo Li blocked the pace of the Spirit King, Muchen had completely blocked the interference from the outside world. He concentrated his mind, and spiritual seals were continuously condensed around his body.   However, the condensation of this kind of spiritual seal gradually slowed down when it reached about one hundred and fifty. Based on the number of spiritual seals, generally a fourth-level spiritual formation master can condense one hundred to two hundred spiritual seals. Once the number of spiritual seals exceeds two hundred, you will be qualified to contact a fifth-level spiritual formation master. Of course, a spiritual formation master cannot successfully arrange a spiritual formation just by condensing enough spiritual seals. The spiritual formation is an extremely complex thing. The spiritual seals are only the basis for constructing the spiritual formation. How to perfectly form these spiritual seals? The obscure and complex links that allow them to burst out with the most powerful power are the abilities that a spiritual formation master must possess. Those master-level spiritual formation masters would probably need tens of thousands of spiritual seals to set up a spiritual formation at random. With that level of complexity, even a supremely powerful person without the talent for spiritual formations and years of proficiency would not be able to do so. It was impossible to lay it out. Of course, Muchen is far from being a master-level figure now. He is obviously still in the early stages of becoming a spiritual master. Now, he still needs to consider how to get rid of the current predicament. And one hundred and fifty spiritual seals were obviously not able to support the spiritual array he needed to set up next He took a deep breath in his heart, his mind gradually calmed down, and his mind was completely immersed in the state of the mental array. Now Muchen's control over the state of the mental array has reached the level of perfection. According to his speculation, his current state of the mental array should be regarded as an advanced state of the mental array, because once he enters this state, Muchen can feel as if The scenes from the outside world were reflected into his mind, allowing him to achieve near-perfect control under an absolute calmness. It¡¯s just that with the improvement of his current strength and the improvement of the level of the spiritual array he deployed, the advantages brought by this state are gradually becoming weaker. Muchen knows that anyone who has reached the third-level spiritual formation master has the opportunity to understand the state of the mental formation. In the eyes of those master-level spiritual formation masters, this state may only be regarded as a low-level state. However, although the level of the mental formation state may not be high, it is a foundation. Only spiritual formation masters who have a deeper grasp of the mental formation state can understand other advanced states. Muchen was immersed in the state of the spiritual formation, as if his mind had been stripped of his body. He was watching the condensation of the spiritual seals, feeling the subtle fluctuations of the spiritual power in them, and the interactions between the spiritual seals. It brings about a weak connection that is difficult for ordinary people to detect. His mind moved slightly, and he saw that the originally condensed spiritual seal quietly disintegrated and floated away, but before the spiritual power could dissipate, as his mind moved, the dissipated spiritual power began to form again. It was condensed and formed, and this time, it seemed to be more solid, and there was still some excess spiritual power, leaking out little by little. Around Mu Chen, the originally formed spiritual seals began to dissipate. As they dissipated, the spiritual seals were condensed and formed again. Forming, dissipating, forming, dissipating It seems to have formed a perfect cycle, but in this cycle, no spiritual power is consumed for no reason. On the contrary, the original number of spiritual seals is quietly increasing. With. With the same spiritual power, the spiritual seal condensed has undergone great changes. Muchen's state of mind was as still as still water. He seemed to be immersed in the cycle of dissipation and condensation. It seemed like a long time had passed. In his calm state of mind, it was as if there were water droplets falling and swaying. Circle ripples. Deep in the soul, something seemed to ripple. Invisibly, there seemed to be something like an eye blinking slowly under the ripples, as if it had opened its eyes. And at that moment when the invisible eyes opened, the entire world and everything appeared in Muchen's heart. The battle between Luo Li and the Spirit King ahead Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and others peeking in the distance The green mountains and green waters further away, the spiritual power rippling between heaven and earth That invisible eye , looking at this world, everything seems extremely mysterious and strange. "Is thisthe mind's eye" There seemed to be a murmuring voice in Muchen's heart. The ripples gradually disappeared. Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and his black eyes looked extremely deep. He knew this state. It's just a temporary touch, he can't last, so he must seize this short time. His hands suddenly formed seals, and all the spiritual seals around him exploded almost at the same time. During the fluctuation of spiritual power, the spiritual seals were condensed almost in an instant. In just a few breaths of time, Muchen could see light surging all over his body, and the number of spiritual seals exceeded two hundred in an instant.   The depth in Mu Chen's eyes became more and more intense. With a wave of his sleeves, hundreds of spiritual seals rose into the sky. The air fluctuated and merged into the heaven and earth. Then the spiritual power of the entire world was at this time. It became crazy, and everyone could see a huge light array slowly forming above Muchen. ????????????? Then, it was like a hurricane of spiritual power blew up between heaven and earth, and the spiritual power visible to the naked eye gathered into a river of light, continuously flowing towards the huge light array. "That'sthe spiritual array?" In the distance, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and the others looked at the huge spiritual array, but their hearts were shocked, and there was a touch of horror in their eyes. How could there be such a powerful spiritual array? The formations are at least level five spiritual formations! ????????? Could it be that Muchen is now able to set up a spiritual array of this level? How can it be! (To be continued.) Chapter 314 The Power of Two Lotuses A huge light array slowly formed in the sky. Countless spiritual rays of light shot out and intertwined with each other, faintly outlining a huge and complex array in the sky. Boom boom. The spiritual power in this world is rioting because of it. The spiritual power is coming like a rainbow of light, pouring into the spiritual formation continuously. In front of that, the Spirit King, who was using fierce offensive to force Luo Li's defense to shrink, suddenly looked at the huge spiritual array in the sky in front of him. It was originally formed by the gathering of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Naturally, he was interested in this. This huge spiritual power possesses an extremely keen perception, and from there, it senses a quite astonishing power. That made it instinctively feel a little uneasy. Roar! It roared, grabbed a huge rock hundreds of feet tall, wrapped it in spiritual power, and then fiercely projected it towards the gradually forming light array, trying to destroy it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But as soon as the giant rock flew out, a huge blue sword light roared past, directly cutting the giant rock open and turning into rubble and falling down all over the sky. The Spirit King roared angrily, and flapped his giant palm again, bringing with it a terrifying spiritual impact, and smashed away at the girl in front of him who had been blocking him without mercy. Under its crazy offensive, the sword light around Luo Li also gradually shrank, obviously being completely suppressed. Her jade hand holding the long sword tightly also had red blood seeping out, but she bit it tightly. Holding silver teeth, not giving in. It would not be easy to stop the terrifying offensive of the Spirit King alone. Even though she was holding an artifact like the Luo Shen Sword, it was in a sealed state after all. But no matter what, she will never back down, because behind is Muchen, and now he obviously cannot be disturbed. Roar! The Spirit King roared angrily, his attack became more and more crazy, and the sword light that enveloped Luo Li gradually became shaky. In the sky behind, the light array became brighter and brighter, and as the outline of the array was gradually completed, the spiritual array also vaguely took shape. It seemed to be a huge black lotus. "Is it that Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation?" Xu Huang and the others frowned when they saw the not unfamiliar spirit formation. They had naturally seen Muchen use this formation to fight Li Xuantong. Although it was powerful, But it seems to be only a fourth-level spiritual formation, how can it have such momentum? And if it is a fourth-level spiritual formation, it is obviously a very stupid thing to use it to deal with this spiritual king. "That's not right" Xu Huang's eyes suddenly froze, because he saw that next to the formed black lotus light array, there was still light outlining it, and it turned out to be another huge black light lotus. This spiritual formation actually has two black lotuses. Although it looks like there is only one more black lotus, the power is a huge change. Although Xu Huang is not a spiritual formation master, he can feel that the current spiritual formation is definitely not what it used to be. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array" can be compared. "It turns out that the spiritual formation this guy used before was not complete" Xu Huang thought thoughtfully. Of course, he couldn't think that this kind of spiritual formation was created by Muchen, because he knew very well that this ability, It is definitely not something that Muchen can possess, so there is only one reason for this, and that is that the spiritual formation that Muchen used before was not complete. Two black lotuses were slowly turning in the sky. The whole world seemed to have become much darker at this time, and a strong wind suddenly rose. Muchen looked up at the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation that was formed, and exhaled a long puff of white air. As his attainments in the Spiritual Formation became more and more profound, his understanding of the "Demon Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation" The exploration and understanding are obviously deepening, otherwise, he would not dare to make such an attempt. Now, he has been able to figure out the bottom of this spiritual formation that was once mysterious in his eyes. According to his speculation, the Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation should be divided into four parts. If it is a complete form, there should be four parts. Black Lotus, of course, the demon lotus spirit-slaying array in that form is probably comparable to the seventh-level spiritual array, and its power is so frightening that even a powerful person in the Heaven-reaching Realm can only be turned into fly ash under that level of spiritual array. Muchen is not yet capable of reaching that step. Even if he condenses the second black lotus, it is only because he accidentally touched the "mind's eye" state, so it will obviously take some time for the four lotuses to appear at the same time. . "Luo Li." Muchen's eyes that seemed to reflect two black lotuses looked at the violent Spirit King, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he said softly. When Luo Li heard Muchen's voice, she nodded slightly, and her delicate body floated away, landing next to Muchen. She still held the long sword and stared at the Spirit King warily. Roar! Having lost the obstruction, the Spirit KingThe shining eyes looked at Muchen. Without any hesitation, it immediately took steps that shook the earth. Immediately, it stepped on the ground violently, and its body rushed into the sky, like a radiant meteorite, carrying a terrifying The impact came hard towards Muchen. ???????????????????? Boom! Under that kind of impact, the mountain peak that Muchen and the others were on was shattered, and the surrounding earth was even more dented. Muchen's face was expressionless, and as soon as his sealing method changed, he saw two huge black lotuses in the sky suddenly aligned with each other, and spiritual energy gathered crazily in the heart of the lotus, and then sprayed out. Boom! Two substantial spiritual light beams collided, but they did not explode due to repulsion. Instead, they quickly merged together. In just a few breaths, the light dissipated, and even the huge spiritual array was a little bit of dissipation. And during the dissipation, a light lotus with a size of only about ten feet emerged. Although the light lotus was not big, it revealed a quite terrifying fluctuation. The light lotus shrank and shrank like a Like a heart, it exudes a strange flavor. Muchen looked at the monster light lotus that was about ten feet in size, and with a flick of his finger, the light lotus shot out, carrying a ray of light tail, and rushed towards the huge light meteorite that was coming. Both of them were extremely fast. After just a few breaths, they were about to collide at that high altitude. However, just before the collision, a sneer appeared on Muchen's lips, and he suddenly clenched his palms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light meteorite transformed by the Spirit King suddenly trembled violently, and a dark flame seemed to be surging in the Spirit King's body. The black flames were not strong, but they caused quite a stir in the spiritual power-filled body of the Spirit King. As the black flames fluttered, they continuously burned away the many spiritual powers. This was the black flame that Muchen secretly shot into the spirit crystal before. The Spirit King directly swallowed the spirit crystal into his body, and also swallowed the black flame. Although with the spirit king's majestic spiritual power, this kind of Black Flame can't do any damage to it, but sometimes, the battle depends on some details. That black flame was indeed as Muchen expected, and was soon annihilated by the almost continuous spiritual power. However, the dazzling light on the Spirit King's body still became dimmer at that moment. . And at this moment, the strange light lotus hit the Spirit King's chest hard. Bang! A loud and loud sound echoed in the sky, and a spiritual shock wave swept across the sky and the earth. It was like a spiritual hurricane blew up. Countless boulders were blown away and then crushed into powder. The huge body of the Spirit King flew backwards under the horrified gazes in the distance, and then landed heavily. The entire mountain range shook at this moment, and several mountain peaks in the distance were crushed to the ground. , the huge body of the Spirit King fell into it. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and others immediately cast their gazes over. They were hit by such a powerful spiritual formation. After all, even the Spirit King couldn't ignore that kind of damage, right? Under their gaze, the mountains in the distance trembled again, and in the smoke and dust in the sky, a huge figure stood up staggeringly. "Sure enough, he's still alive!" Their hearts were shocked, and they felt a little lucky. Muchen stood on the mountain peak, staring at the huge figure standing up from the smoke in the distance, but there was no wave on his handsome face, he just watched quietly. The smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and the Spirit King reappeared, but this time it was no longer as powerful as before. In its chest, there was a hole several feet in size, and the hole was surrounded by cracks. , those cracks climbed almost half of its body, one of which spread directly from the chest to the dazzling crystal on its forehead. Xu Huang and the others also saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but twitch. Mu Fengyang's eyes flashed with fear. Who would have thought that Muchen would hurt the Spirit King like this. "Boom." The Spirit King looked up to the sky and roared. It could sense the heavy damage to its body, and the spiritual energy was passing quickly. Although it had no sense of pain, the passing of the spiritual energy made it instinctively feel angry. The earth trembled, and it suddenly rushed forward crazily. The target was obviously aimed directly at Muchen. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at the fierce Spirit King. Although the latter had been severely injured at this time, although the tiger was thin, its power was still there. No matter what, this Spirit King was comparable to a powerful person in the Tongtian Realm. Existence, if it hadn't been for the miraculous effect of the black flame he had buried in the Spirit King's body before, perhaps Muchen wouldn't have been able to injure it like this. His palms were clenched and burning.The spiritual power of Yanyan surged out of his body, but there was a cold jade hand on the side holding him. Luo Li smiled slightly and said in a soft voice: "Let me do the finishing work?" She could tell , Muchen was very consumed at this time. Although the Spiritual King was severely injured, his counterattack before his death would be terrifying. And in her words, the ending would be much more suitable than Muchen's. When Muchen heard this, he was startled, then smiled and nodded. Luo Li then slowly stepped forward. She held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hand, slowly raised it, and pointed at the rushing Spirit King from a distance. There was a fierce color condensed in her beautiful eyes. Muchen could feel that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this area seemed to have fled away. That was because he could not bear the sword energy emanating from Luo Lijian. That kind of sword energy made even him a little frightened. He looked at Luo Li's beautiful face as delicate as porcelain, and his face became more solemn little by little. Luo Li is planning to completely eliminate the spirit king in front of him. (To be continued.) Chapter 315: Killing the Spirit King The sword energy ripples across the world like water waves. The sword energy is not extremely sharp, but it gives people a frightening feeling, as if they are in it, and if they move even slightly, they will be quietly cut into pieces. . Muchen looked at the girl in front of him in surprise. Luo Li's strength was somewhat beyond his expectation, but thinking about it, he laughed at himself. Luo Li's talent was not weaker than his, and she was also more persistent in her training. If not He also had the ability of a spiritual formation master. If he really wanted to confront him, he really didn't dare to pat his chest and say that he would be able to defeat Luo Li. Luo Li's eyes were fixed on the charging Spirit King, and then her eyes slowly closed, and then the sword in her hand was slashed down like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment she slashed down with the sword, the ground in front of her eyes split open instantly, and all the sword energy in the sky was gathered towards the long sword crazily. In just a few breaths, all the sword energy was concentrated on the sword. On the blade. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ripples rippled at the blade of the sword, and the long sword was like a wave of water, and a blue light suddenly swept out. That ray of blue light was too fast to be detected by the naked eye. Everyone could only see a ray of light passing by, and then there was the sound of sonic boom all over the sky. Even the air was split into two halves at this time, and the middle The air seemed to be rippling with sword energy, which separated the air and could not be healed. The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped for a moment. Muchen's eyes suddenly shrank when Luo Li swung his sword, and the pores all over his body tightened. It was a reaction that only appeared when facing a feeling of extreme danger. Luo Li's sword was not too brilliant, but the terrifying power contained under the calmness made people feel frightened. Muchen raised his head, and the blue light formed by the condensed sword energy had already struck the body of the Spirit King, and then penetrated through. The peaks in the distance are separated one by one, and the fractures are as smooth as mirrors. The peaks within a thousand feet are quietly cracking. ???????????????????? Boom! The huge Spirit King still charged towards Muchen and the others with a fierce aura, but it didn't seem to be harmed at all. A hint of paleness appeared on Luo Li's pretty face, her delicate body swayed slightly, and an arm stretched out from behind wrapped around her waist. She tilted her head and smiled lightly at Mu Chen. Muchen pulled her right hand over and looked at the blood on it. He couldn't help but wiped the blood clean with some distress, and said helplessly: "Why are you working so hard? I can solve it." Luo Li smiled, but it was He said nothing and looked at the distressed Muchen with soft eyes. Neither of them seemed to pay attention to the rushing Spirit King. In the blink of an eye, the Spirit King was already approaching, but just when it was about to touch the mountain peak they were on, its huge body suddenly split open, flatly splitting into two halves, and then rumbling towards the mountain. It fell down on both sides, razing the mountains on both sides to the ground. As the smoke and dust filled the air, the shaking of the earth slowly stopped. Muchen looked at the split Spirit King with indifferent eyes. The latter's huge body was rapidly crystallizing and shrinking rapidly. In just a few breaths, the huge Spirit King turned into two. A dazzling light, like the blazing sun, shines on the world. Terrifying spiritual power emanated from it. It seemed to be vaguely visible that they were two split spiritual crystals, which were exactly the ones that the Spirit King had eaten before. Moreover, the color was even deeper, and the spiritual power in them was , and even more terrifying. This is the spiritual light left by the Spiritual King, but now it is obviously more appropriate to call it spiritual crystal. Zhao Qingshan and others in the distance also came back to their senses because of the dazzling light. They stared blankly at the two dazzling lights, and couldn't help but have greed in their eyes. That is the spiritual light of the Spirit King level. If it can be obtained, this spiritual light initiation will definitely be extremely perfect! They can even use this to reach the Heavenly Realm! Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang's eyes were a little red, and their throats were rolling. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and suddenly burst out. At this time, their rationality seemed to have weakened. Although Muchen and Luo Li are powerful, they are obviously weak after the previous fierce battle. Now is their best chance! Xu Huang's eyes were a little wandering as he looked at the dazzling light, but in the end he just sighed softly and did not take action. He just glanced at Zhao Qingshan and the two of them coldly. He and Mu Chen had also been in contact. , knowing how difficult this young man is to deal with, so Xu Huang doesn't think it is wise for these two guys to grab something from his hands.Love. Although Muchen and Luo Li may indeed be spending a lot of money now, with Muchen's surname, Xu Huang would never believe it if they didn't have any backup plans. In the distance, Muchen held Luo Li in his arms, but his black eyes were cold. He looked at the two figures that were rushing towards him, with a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. Luo Li also noticed their actions, and immediately a chill appeared on her face. "Have you finally had enough of watching the show?" Muchen said with a faint smile at the two people who came suddenly. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang's eyes flickered, and they were a little hesitant to look at Muchen. It was obvious that the latter had caused heavy damage to the Spirit King before, and it also brought great pressure to them. They no longer dared to do what they did before. Look down on him like that. "Grab the aura and leave separately!" Zhao Qingshan shouted in a low voice, and then rushed towards the aura on the left, while Mu Fengyang immediately rushed towards the aura on the right. Muchen looked at them with cold eyes, and when he held his hand, a rusty metal ball appeared in his hand. Then he flicked his finger, and the metal ball flew out, and suddenly thousands of rays of light bloomed, A huge spiritual formation immediately condensed, then extended, covering the location of the two groups of spiritual lights. He had already discovered these guys who were watching eagerly from a distance, so how could he fight the Spirit King here without any hesitation and cause both sides to lose? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang hurriedly stabilized their bodies in panic. They looked at the spiritual array enveloping them in front of them with palpitations. The pressure brought by the spiritual array was no better than what Mu Chen had exerted before. The spiritual formation is weak! If they insist on rushing in, they may be immediately enveloped by the spiritual array. They have no confidence that they can survive a spiritual array of that level. "This bastard!" Mu Fengyang gritted his teeth, but he didn't expect Muchen to hold back at this time. "Let's go!" Zhao Qingshan gritted his teeth and made an immediate decision to turn around and leave. Muchen was prepared, and they had no chance at all. Mu Fengyang was obviously not as straightforward as Zhao Qingshan, but he still hesitated before turning around and leaving. "You're here, then don't leave!" But just as Mu Fengyang turned around, Muchen's sneer was heard. When he turned around, he was shocked to see the huge light array that seemed to be covering it. Scared to the point of death, with no fighting spirit, he hurriedly accelerated. "Huh." Muchen snorted coldly, and with a movement of his body, the dragon roar resounded, and he disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he appeared behind Mu Fengyang like a ghost. "Get out!" Lightning suddenly appeared on Muchen's body. His skin was a light silver color and looked like metal. He clenched his fist tightly and punched out. Boom! Violent spiritual power swept across, and the white tiger appeared, as if it was condensed with Muchen's fist wind, and mercilessly blasted Mu Fengyang, who was caught off guard. "You!" The astonishing spiritual power coming from behind made Mu Fengyang turn pale with horror. At this time, he didn't even have time to turn around, so he could only quickly wrap a set of spiritual armor around his body. Bang! Muchen's fist hit the spirit armor hard, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly erupted. When the sparks spattered, Mu Fengyang spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with broken strings, with one end of it. It fell to the ground, creating a huge crater in the ground. Mu Fengyang was lying in a pit in a state of embarrassment, with cracks spreading out from the spiritual armor on his body. This spiritual armor had been beaten to pieces by the Spirit King before because he tried to frame Muchen, and now he was eating it ruthlessly. Muchen's violent attack reached its limit. Mu Fengyang spurted several mouthfuls of blood, his breath was weak, and his eyes were frightened. He didn't expect Muchen to be so ruthless and take action as soon as he said it. "It's such a waste to stop you from using your spirit." Muchen sneered, raised his palm, and the rusty metal ball fell back into his hand. Muchen's figure fell slightly, and with a movement of his palm, a huge mountain-like rock was lifted up by it, and then it hit the seriously injured Mu Fengyang directly and hard. "No!" In Mu Fengyang's fearful scream, the giant rock hit the ground so much that it trembled, and then a beam of light fell from the sky, penetrated the giant rock, and directly teleported Mu Fengyang, who was seriously injured to the point of coma. When Muchen took care of Mu Fengyang, Zhao Qingshan had already escaped far away. Muchen just glanced at him and then looked back. His eyes were cold, but he had no intention of pursuing him. Now, he It does take a lot of energy. If he wants to blast Zhao Qingshan out of the spiritual light world, he may have to use this spiritual array, but it is obvious that Muchen is reluctant to part with it. He stood in mid-air, cold and coldLooking further away, there were still some people watching from a distance, but when they saw Muchen's gaze coming towards them, they all shuddered and stepped back together. Xu Huang looked at the young man standing in the distance with an awe-inspiring aura. He sighed, waved his hand, and said, "Let's go." Behind him, Xu Qingqing and others were also silent. She bit her silver teeth and stared. Looking at that young man's figure, she was filled with displeasure. Who would have thought that even the eldest brother she admired the most would not dare to regret that guy's sharpness now. But she had to admit that Muchen was indeed much stronger now than he was a few months ago. Perhaps, in this hunting battle, the biggest dark horse will not be Zhao Qingshan, but Muchen in front of him. (Third update! I still owe three more updates, which will be made up one after another.) (To be continued.) Chapter 316 Shock In the sky, Muchen looked at the figures retreating one after another in the distance, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the shock caused by killing the Spirit King earlier was too great. Otherwise, I am afraid it would be difficult to scare these guys today. retreat. Muchen turned around and waved his hand, and the two clear spiritual crystals about half a foot in size were suspended in front of him. He flicked his finger, and one of them flew towards Luo Li. "Half of each of us." Luo Li smiled Yingying, nodded lightly, and raised her jade hands to put away the half of the spiritual crystal. This is also very good for her. With this half of the Spirit King's spiritual crystal, perhaps this spiritual enlightenment , she can gain considerable benefits. "Let's go, let's leave here first. The previous battle was too fierce, and we must find a place to recover first." Muchen also put away half of the spiritual crystals and said. Luo Li nodded, and immediately the two of them stopped staying. They determined their location, moved their bodies, and rushed away into the distance. They disappeared in a few breaths. And as they left, the mountain range became calm again. Only the devastated land could prove the amazing battle that had broken out here before. However, when Muchen and the others left, they did not know that their killing of the Spirit King had caused huge waves before they were aware of it. Beicang Lingyuan, Beiming Square. During these few days, this extremely vast square was almost always full. Countless students gathered here and looked up at the sky above the square. There is a huge light curtain there, but within the light curtain there are only three huge mountain peaks looming in the clouds and mist. On the top of the mountain peaks, three figures can be vaguely seen sitting quietly, and an invisible pressure spreads out. , even everyone in the square felt uncomfortable. They know that there is the final point of the hunting war, and there is the final defender of this hunting war. And that will also be the last level of the hunting war. Of course, only when the last day of the battle comes, can they witness the shocking battle from here. Prior to this, they had not been able to obtain much information about the hunting ground. However, there always seem to be exceptions. The light curtain, which had never moved at all, suddenly started to ripple at this moment. This unusual movement also aroused the surprise of countless students, who immediately cast their gazes away. "What's going on?" "Did you reach the last level so soon?" Many confused whispers spread, and everyone was full of surprise, obviously not understanding this sudden change. What is going on. Directly in front of the square, on top of those seats, was Dean Tai Cang. On both sides of him were some elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy. They were also looking up at the fluctuating light curtain. There will be special elders monitoring the hunting ground. Generally speaking, if it is not the last level, then it must be absolutely heavyweight news before it can be reflected from this light curtain. In those doubtful eyes, the fluctuating light curtain condensed, and finally a clear picture was formed. It was among the mountains, but at this time, the mountains were trembling, and a huge giant of light standing hundreds of feet tall , powerful spiritual power fluctuations were emitted in waves, which was extremely shocking. "That'sthe Spirit King?!" And just when the giant appeared, a sound of horror suddenly resounded in the square, and many people's expressions changed drastically, although most people here I did not participate in the hunting war, but in the past few days, I have gained some understanding of the hunting war, and naturally I know what the so-called Spirit King represents. "You actually led the Spirit King out?" Not only were they shocked, but even some of the elders on the seats were surprised, but then they frowned again: "Why does this Spirit King look weaker?" "This It¡¯s a recently born Spirit King.¡± Dean Tai Cang stared at the giant within the light curtain with his eyes as deep as the stars and said with a smile. The elders suddenly realized, and immediately looked over with interest. Even the newly born Spirit King was probably not something that these students could deal with. I wonder what kind of unlucky little guy had bumped into it The light curtain condensed, On the mountain peak in front of the Spirit King, the two figures became increasingly clear, and when everyone saw their appearance clearly, screams suddenly broke out. "It's the new student named Muchen!" "The beautiful girl next to him should be called Luo Li. She is fifteenth on the Heavenly Ranking. How dare they challenge the Spirit King?"   "" Those two figures were quickly recognized, and the whole square immediately burst into excitement. Everyone looked shocked. Obviously, this discovery was beyond their expectations. Unexpected. In the corner of the square, Ye Qingling, Zhou Ling and other members of the Luoshen Society were looking at the two people inside the light curtain with their mouths open, and their expressions were strange. Although they knew that Muchen would not be peaceful in the hunting ground, they did not expect that Muchen would not be peaceful in the hunting ground. , he would actually drag Luo Li to deal with the Spirit King That is a powerful existence comparable to the Heavenly Realm! ??????????????????????????????????¡­ And while the battle scenes were flashing, the expressions of the students in the square who were originally full of astonishment became more and more solemn, and finally there was even some fear. Because when they saw that the powerful Spirit King was retreating. The last scene of the picture shows Luo Li swinging out his sword, azure light passing by, the earth shaking, and the huge Spirit King splitting into two and collapsing. As the light curtain trembled, the entire square was silent. That Spirit King was actually killed by Muchen and Luo Li working together! On the high platform seats, the elders also looked surprised. Dean Taicang focused his eyes on the light screen, looking at the slender figure in it, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said softly: "This little girl turned out to be A member of the Luo Shen Clan? Could it be that the sword in her hand is the Luo Shen Clan's treasure? "Dean, her grandfather must be Luo Tianshen." Next to him, there was a white-haired old man. Judging from his appearance, he was clearly the old man that Muchen and Luo Li had met when they first went to the Spiritual Value Hall. "Luo Tianshen's little granddaughter?" Dean Taicang's eyes were even more surprised, and he couldn't help laughing: "The old guy actually let his precious granddaughter come to our Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice?" "But this little girl is talented. It's really great. It's not easy to be able to control the Luo Shen Sword at such an age." Dean Tai Cang's eyes suddenly moved and looked at Muchen's figure, and said, "This little guy is called Muchen, right? Those things in the spiritual path were caused by him, right?" The old man next to him smiled and nodded, saying: "The shock caused by that incident was not small. The Holy Spirit Institute insisted on erasing him as punishment, but in the end it was still the institute. "If you don't agree with me, you just want him to be expelled." Dean Taicang smiled lightly and said: "This little guy is also a rare genius. With a little training, he may not be inferior to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong As for the original. It is clear that the Holy Spirit Academy broke some rules and secretly gave some secret help to the young man named Ji Xuan. Can he really hide it from everyone? It is his own fault for the final result. " The white-haired old man nodded. Said: "They took a fancy to Ji Xuan's talent and tried to rely on him to defeat our Beicang Spiritual Academy in the next five-academy competition. In that case, they might be able to aspire to the position of head of the academy." Tai Cang The dean narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the young figure in the light screen. He smiled and murmured to himself: "Although Ji Xuan is a genius, Muchen is not that simple .¡±?¡­?When Beicang Lingyuan was boiling and shaking because of the picture in the light curtain, the hunting ground was also not peaceful, because at that same moment, a piece of news resounded throughout the entire place. Within the aura realm. "In the northwest, at an extremely dangerous gathering point, a spiritual king was killed. The killers were Muchen and Luo Li." The news, wrapped in vast spiritual power, instantly resounded through the hunting ground, and then countless people Instant color change. The Spirit King was beheaded? The entire hunting ground was shaken by this, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. After all these years, a spiritual king was finally killed by a student? Aren¡¯t Muchen and Luo Li just freshmen? How could they possibly do this? ! Countless people looked at each other in confusion. If it weren't for the mighty voice still echoing between heaven and earth, they would all think that they had just heard some auditory hallucinations. They secretly sighed. It seemed that in this hunting battle, the darkest dark horse had appeared Deep in the hunting ground, in a wilderness, a figure was walking, carrying a spear on his shoulder. In front of him, there was an overwhelming influx of spiritual soldiers. He smiled and allowed the torrent of spiritual soldiers to drown him. Boom! ??The bright golden light soared into the sky, sweeping across like a huge and overbearing wave. The overwhelming spiritual soldiers and a large number of spiritual generals were turned into powder in an instant, leaving a spiritual light floating in the sky. That figure appears again?? appeared, he waved his sleeves to collect the aura that filled the sky, and then raised his head, his hair was disheveled, and there was an aura of disdain permeating the air, making him look unusually focused. It is Shen Cangsheng. He stared in the northwest direction and smiled, Muchen, he is indeed an interesting junior, but I wonder if he can get on the spiritual light stage at the last level? Also on a mountain peak in the depths, Li Xuantong stood with his hands behind his back. He was also looking to the northwest. There was not much trouble on his handsome face. He stared in that direction. After a while, he turned around and left. Not a word was said. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Crane Demon kicked a huge hill-like rock into powder with a fierce kick. His eyes were gloomy, and the people behind him were silent and did not dare to speak. "You can actually kill the Spirit King, you really have some skills" The crane demon sneered, then turned around and walked towards the depths, a cold voice came slowly. "It saves me some trouble. In that case, when the time comes, I will accept the Spiritual King's aura in your hand." (Let's do two updates today. The next one will probably be after 12 o'clock.) (To be continued.) ) Chapter 317 Breakthrough The craze caused by the killing of the Spirit King continues in the hunting ground. Some people are amazed, some are envious, and some are doubtful. However, no matter what, everyone knows that the two new students named Muchen and Luo Li , may become an extremely dazzling dark horse in this hunting war. In this hunting war where dark horses emerge one after another, they have obviously reached the forefront. Even Zhao Qingshan, who was in the limelight before, is suppressed by their glory at this time and no one talks about it anymore. And when the whole hunting ground was buzzing with news about the Spirit King being killed, Muchen and Luo Li disappeared, and no one saw them for nearly a day. Some people speculated that perhaps the two were too seriously injured. After all, no matter what methods they had, it was obviously impossible to kill a Spirit King without paying some price. In a remote place in the spiritual light world, on top of an isolated peak, Luo Li stood on the top of the mountain, her clear eyes scanning the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. After noticing that there was no movement, she turned her head and looked behind, There, the young man sat cross-legged on a rock, his eyes closed tightly, and the spiritual energy around his body fluctuated erratically. Contrary to outside speculation, the two of them did not appear for a day, and it was not because of their injuries. Although they did consume a lot of energy when fighting the Spirit King, the injuries they suffered were reduced in less than half a day. It is a complete recovery. The reason for the delay was that Muchen seemed to be in a state of breakthrough after experiencing that battle. After Muchen practiced hard in the Thunder Domain, his strength improved somewhat, but he did not successfully break through to the Heaven Transformation Realm. He could only be regarded as a quasi-Transformation Heaven Realm. Although there was only one word difference between the two, there was a difference between them. The gap is not small. Only by truly taking that step can you realize the mystery of the Heaven Transformation Realm and possess the true power of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Some time ago, Mu Chen has always been hovering with a feeling of no breakthrough, but in the recovery after the war, the wonderful feeling was spontaneous, which made Mu Chen's heart extremely happy. This kind of breakthrough is like an epiphany, and has nothing to do with the tyranny of spiritual power, because Muchen knows that in terms of the level of tyranny of spiritual power, he is already comparable to the strong men in the Heaven Transformation Realm, but if he does not break through that layer of obstacles, It can only be said that the spiritual power is stronger than that of the Heaven-Transforming Realm. As for experiencing the mystery of the Heaven-Transforming Realm, that is out of the question. That small step is not that easy to take. On top of the blue rock, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, letting his spiritual energy fluctuate around him, but his breathing was unusually gentle, as if he was not affected at all. In his body, spiritual power was also flowing, but he did not deliberately control it, but allowed the spiritual power to flow freely. In the sea of ????qi, the radiant spirit sat cross-legged. On the surface of the spirit's body, the halo of light continued to surge, and a strange wave loomed out. Shenpo slowly opened his eyes, which were like the night sky, extremely deep. He slowly spread his hands, as if embracing the world. Boom. In the outside world, there seemed to be a deep sound and strong winds. The light on the surface of Shenpo's body became brighter and brighter. His small body seemed to be moving up little by little. After a while, it touched the end of the sea of ????qi. There seems to be a sluggish feeling coming from there, making it difficult for the soul to move. The divine spirit remained motionless, just immersed in the strange feeling that resonated with the heaven and earth. Then, the outside world seemed to have a suction force, pulling Muchen's divine spirit away from the energy bit by bit. The sea and the bondage of the body. A ray of light emerged from Muchen's lower abdomen, then passed through his body and rushed up to the Tianling Cap. Whoops! A clear ray of light shot out from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap and shot straight into the sky. The light was extremely strange and had no spiritual power fluctuations, but it gave people an impenetrable feeling. "The soul left the body and transformed into heaven and earth" Luo Li looked at this scene, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his lips. If he could do this, it would mean that Muchen had taken that step and truly He has advanced to the level of Heaven Transformation Realm. The so-called Heaven Transformation Realm refers to the ability of the soul to break away from the shackles of the physical body and be able to transform into the world and hide itself at any time, making it difficult for people to detect or even be attacked. The trauma is weakened, which is why people with the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm are far more resistant to blows than those in the Fusion Heaven Realm. Most of these are not due to physical force, but when they are attacked, the Heaven Transformation Realm A strong person can transform into heaven and earth and transform a part of?¡¯s attack automation solution. Clear light surged from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap, and immediately a divine spirit about the size of a fist emerged, and the divine spirit soared into the sky directly along the clear light pillar. In the past, when Muchen was in the Heaven-Transforming Realm, his divine soul could only leave his body for a very short period of time, and he could not leave too far. But as he has now advanced to the Heaven-Transforming Realm, his divine soul has obviously become more powerful. Freedom is because the body's restraints on it are getting lower and lower. The spirit is sitting cross-legged in the clear pillar of light, with its hands spread out, as if flying between heaven and earth, and its little face is full of intoxication. Muchen's body was also glowing with light. Luo Li looked over and saw that although he could be seen sitting cross-legged there with the naked eye, if he only relied on the fluctuations of his spiritual power to sense it, he would find that it was empty unless he went to specifically look for it. , otherwise nothing will be gained. Obviously, Muchen has already taken that step. In the sky, the clear beam of light gradually dissipated, and Muchen's divine soul also swept down, followed Muchen's heavenly spirit cap and penetrated into his body, and finally sat down in the sea of ????qi again. His closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and the light in his black eyes shone like the blazing sun, and after a moment, it dissipated little by little. "Ah!" Muchen raised his head, unable to hold back the exhilarating feeling in his heart, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, the roar was like thunder, and then spread out in the sky and the earth. He stood up and felt that his body had become much lighter. Although the spiritual power in his body did not increase significantly, he could feel that he had become much stronger. Now, his resonance with the world has become deeper. He can draw spiritual power from the world more easily, and the degree of resonance and compatibility is far from what it was before. Muchen finally passed this step between the quasi-transformation heaven realm and the heaven-transformation realm. "Congratulations, you are now at the Heaven Transformation Realm." Luo Lilian stepped forward with a light step, her beautiful little face covered with a full smile. "Talent in the Heaven Transformation Realm is not enough." Muchen smiled slightly. He had told the girl in front of him that he would become an unparalleled powerhouse. But now, he is obviously still a long way away from that step. long distance. "Let's leave first. Counting the time, maybe this hunting war is coming to an end. We have to go to the deepest point." Luo Li said. Muchen nodded, in the deepest place, there are still real guardians. Even though they have obtained the Spirit King Spirit Crystal now, if the last level cannot be passed, not only the Spirit King Spirit Crystal in their hands will be useless. As a result, even other students who participated in the hunting battle will return empty-handed. Muchen smacked his lips and quickly felt some pressure. Although he had not seen the three final guardians, according to his expectation, I am afraid that their strength will be stronger than the Spirit King. After all, they are not just Possessing strong spiritual power, they also have rich combat experience and various powerful methods. If you want to defeat them, all the students participating in the hunting battle this time will probably feel great pressure. Muchen sighed, and immediately took Luo Li's hand, and the two of them rushed out. After taking out the map to check the direction, they headed toward the southeast. About an hour later, the two of them slowed down and then landed on a hill not far away. There, there were several figures waiting for them. It was Wang Tong, An Ran and the others. This was where they had been before. The agreed meeting point. And when Wang Tong and the others saw Muchen and the others appearing, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They had been waiting here for a whole day. "You finally showed up. If you don't come, I will think something happened to you" Wang Tong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said. Muchen smiled and said: "I took a rest and wasted a little time." "You are now celebrities in the hunting ground. I don't know how many people are looking for you." Wang Tong said in a low voice. "What?" Muchen was startled. "The fact that you killed the Spirit King has spread throughout the hunting grounds. Everyone knows that you have the Spirit King's spiritual crystal in your hands. If you can snatch it from your hands, this spiritual light initiation will achieve perfect results. ." An Ran smiled. "So, there are a lot of people who are interested in you two now. Since you never showed up before, we thought something happened to you." Muchen frowned slightly. He didn't expect that there would be such trouble, but he just He waved his hands and said: "Forget it, if there are really people who don't open their eyes, don't blame us for being rude." After the words fell, he flicked his fingers, and several purple spiritual crystals flew out and shot towards Wang Tong. them.   "This is the aura of a spiritual general in the late stage of the Transformation of Heaven Realm. Please keep it, everyone." Muchen smiled. When he was underground, he collected dozens of auras of the spiritual general level of the late stage of the Transformation of Heaven Realm. Now it just so happens that Wang Tong and the others are a bit cheaper. "Hehe, thank you very much." Wang Tong and the others were not polite and took it over eagerly. This level of aura is already very rare. "Let's set off and go directly to the deepest part of the hunting ground." Muchen waved his hand and asked casually: "Is there any other more important news?" Wang Tong thought for a while, grinned, and said: "That's right. , It is said that the Crane Demon, who is ranked fourth on the Heavenly Ranking, has challenged Su Xuan, who is ranked third. The battlefield is at the foot of Lingguang Mountain, and probably most of the people have rushed over. " Muchen's eyes narrowed, this guy, Are you really beginning to be unable to bear it? (To be continued.) Chapter 318 Lingguang Mountain As time continues to this stage, the atmosphere of the hunting war has almost completely exploded. Countless students are frantically looking for the gathering point. Some students who have gained something are hurriedly rushing towards the depths of the hunting ground. Everyone is It is clear that no matter how hard they work here, once they fail to pass the last hurdle, all their previous hard work will be in vain. It is said that the last defenders this time were the three generals of Xing Palace, who were the most influential figures in the previous term of Beicang Lingyuan. At that time, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were probably just freshmen, and they looked up to these top leaders. The presence. In the past hunting battles, it was just a defender, but this year it has become twice as difficult. Facing the obstruction of these three generals, it is hard to say whether Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong can get through it. This point is a worry in the hearts of many people, but at this point, there is no way to worry randomly. Everything can only be seen when the war begins. Muchen and the others went straight to the depths of the hunting ground after setting off, without stopping on the way. Even though they found some gathering points, they never took action. Now they are full of people, and there are ordinary gatherings. The point no longer aroused their interest at all. And at their full speed, a day later, they had entered the depths of the hunting ground. As they entered this area, they were able to notice the fiery atmosphere here. In the sky, the sound of breaking wind almost never stopped, and everyone was rushing towards the same direction at full speed. On a solitary peak, Muchen looked at the figure that filled the sky, and then his eyes narrowed slightly and turned deeper. There was a faint cold light flowing in the black eyes. Along the way, they collected more and more information, and he also began to understand why the crane demon attacked Su Xuan. Su Xuan's surname was gentle, and she didn't particularly like fighting. Although she was ranked No. 1 on the Heavenly Ranking She is ranked third, but she doesn't particularly care. If someone has enough strength and wants to take it, she may take the initiative to give it up. Therefore, the reason why Crane Demon would issue a challenge was obviously not because he coveted Su Xuan's third place on the list that day. He wanted to use this move to force Muchen out, who had disappeared for a day, and his motive was sufficient. Muchen destroyed the Demon Sect headquarters, making him lose face, and now he was carrying the Spirit King Spirit Crystal. It was enough for the Crane Demon to take action. "So you want to deal with me." Muchen smiled faintly. "The Crane Demon invited Senior Su Xuan to fight at the foot of Lingguang Mountain, and he should have lured you there." Luo Li said softly: "It seems that he is very worried about you continuing to find a place to arrange a large number of spiritual formations for him to fall into." Muchen nodded. , this crane demon is also cautious, fearing that he has calculated the spirit array secretly to deal with him secretly, so he simply strikes first and uses Su Xuan as bait to force him out. In that case, Muchen will not be able to arrange the spirit array in advance. Formed. "This guy is really cunning." Wang Tong grinned. They had vaguely heard about the grudge between Muchen and Crane Demon, and immediately said with a little worry: "How about we three brothers go to Lingguang Mountain to detect it first? As for Su Xuan, this is the Lingguang Realm anyway. She will be seriously injured at most and her life will not be in danger. " Muchen shook his head. He also looked in the direction of Lingguang Mountain and said, "No need, that's the end point. The Crane Demon will be waiting for me, and the battle between us is unavoidable. "Although he knew that the Crane Demon had been holding back his strength, at the same time, his strength was still lower than when he went to the Demon Sect headquarters back then. Having improved a lot, it might not be that easy for the Crane Demon to suppress him. "Let's go." Muchen said no more, waved his palm, and took the lead to rush out, followed immediately by Luo Li and others. When Muchen and the others were on their way in a hurry, deep in the hunting ground, there was already a sea of ??people. Here, a majestic and majestic mountain, about 10,000 feet tall, soared into the sky, straight into the sky. On the top of the mountain, the clouds and mist were lingering, which was breathtaking. Can't see clearly what's going on inside. This mountain is Lingguang Mountain. On the top of that mountain, the three generals of Xing Palace were guarding here. Under the mountains, there is an extremely vast platform. Above the platform, there is now a sea of ??people. As far as the eye can see, it is almost impossible to see the end. Countless noises gather together, as if even the clouds in the sky are affected by that kind of sound wave. washed away. Now, in the center of the spiritual light platform, there is a huge stone platform standing. The sky above the stone platform is empty, which looks completely different compared with the surrounding scenery of mountains and seas of people. And almost all eyes are focused on the empty stone platform, where there are two figures sitting cross-legged opposite each other, a man and a woman. The man has long blue hair and a strange face, while the woman is wearing a white dress. The beautiful face looks gentle and charming.  Both of them are top figures in Beicang Lingyuan. Such a confrontation naturally attracted a lot of attention. "Crane Yao, you've been waiting all day and you haven't done anything yet?" On the stone platform, Su Xuan frowned slightly and stared at the green-haired figure in the distance with cold eyes. There was a hint of sneer in her plain voice. , as smart as she is, she naturally understands why the Crane Demon came to her. The crane demon smiled faintly and said: "Su Xuan, you have always protected that boy. Now that you are in trouble, he is hiding and refusing to show up. It seems that your vision is not good." Su Xuan's narrow and beautiful eyes He raised his head and the sneer in his eyes became even worse: "Crane Demon, why do you have to speak so grandly? You used me to force Muchen to show up. Aren't you just afraid that he would arrange a spiritual array to deal with you in advance?" A cold light flashed across the Crane Demon's eyes. He said indifferently: "You think too highly of him. At the beginning, you just didn't want to be acquainted with a new student. When he really shows up, I will naturally let him understand that the headquarters of our demon sect cannot be demolished by someone like him. "He can kill the Spirit King, can you?" Su Xuan said with a mocking smile on her red lips. The Crane Demon clenched his hands tightly, his face still indifferent: "It's just a newly born Spirit King. And it is said that the Spirit King was besieged beforehand. He just got a bargain in the end. He is not worthy of any pride." The two faced each other tit for tat on the stone platform, but the crane demon never had the intention to take action. This made the countless eyes staring at this place speechless, but vaguely, they also understood the latter's intention, this guy's goal, It turns out it's not Su Xuan, but Muchen If there hadn't been the shocking news about killing the Spirit King before, some people might still be puzzled that the Crane Demon regards Muchen as his biggest target, but now it's completely I won't have this thought again. Today¡¯s Muchen is probably even more famous in this hunting battle than the Crane Demon, because he is the only one who has killed the Spirit King in these years. At the edge of the stone platform, Su Ling'er looked at the two people on the stone platform with some worry. Beside her, Li Qing and Guo Xiong were also here, and their eyes also stopped on the stone platform. "This guy wants to force Muchen out, then defeat him and steal the Spirit King's aura in his hand." Guo Xiong said in a low voice. "Then what should we do?" Su Ling'er heard this and became slightly anxious. Su Xuan had told her before that the Crane Demon now seems to be extremely powerful and not even her opponent. If Muchen is really forced out now, , wouldn¡¯t that be bad luck? "We can only take a look." Li Qing and Guo Xiong also sighed helplessly. Now they have no choice. Su Linger stamped her little foot, gritted her silver teeth and stared at the Crane Demon on the stage. For the first time, she felt that this guy was so disgusting. When everyone focused their attention on the Lingguang Platform, in the mist-shrouded Lingguang Mountain, on top of two towering trees, two figures stood with their hands behind their backs, and their sights penetrated the lingering clouds and mist. , staring at the foot of the mountain filled with people. "The Crane Demon's strength has improved a lot. Su Xuan is no match for him." Li Xuantong stared at the figure on the spiritual light stage and said calmly: "I wonder if Muchen will appear. This Crane Demon seems to be aiming at He went." Shen Cangsheng smiled, raised his head, looked at the top of the towering mountain, curled his lips slightly, and said: "Those three guys are very strong. If we two against three. , It seems a bit overwhelming. " "The boss of the three generals should be Senior Lin Zheng I can deal with him, but it can only be a draw." Shen Cangsheng shrugged and said a little regretfully. Li Xuantong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he glanced at Shen Cangsheng. This guy could actually draw with Senior Lin Zheng? He was the most powerful among the three generals, and he was once the number one in the Heavenly Ranking. "I can also deal with one. It's hard to say whether I will win, but I won't lose." He said slowly. "Then there is still one person missing" Shen Cangsheng rubbed his brows and said: "Even if there are three draws, we will still win, butit seems that we can't find anyone with this ability. Crane Yao can't do it. " "There are still two candidates." Li Xuantong looked into the distance and said slowly: "Mu Chen and Luo Li, but this kind of thing obviously requires a man to stand up." "Mu Chen" Shen Cangsheng rubbed his chin, turned his gaze to the stone platform at the foot of the mountain, and said, "Then we have to see if he will show up. If he can defeat the Crane Demon, the third position will be given to him. , I don¡¯t think any other students will object. " "But if he loses to He Yao, then there is no other way. He can only try this position. " Li Xuantong nodded slightly, this is related. The vital interests of all students, so even if he doesn't like Crane Yao, if Muchen really loses to the latter, then the third position??It belongs to the Crane Demon. He suddenly raised his head, looked into the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said softly: "He's here." Shen Cangsheng also smiled and nodded, casting his sight into the distance with great interest, where there were several light rainbows. Coming over, he murmured: "Next, let's see who has the qualifications to get this position between him and the crane demon" (To be continued.) Chapter 319 The third position At the foot of Lingguang Mountain, the boiling sound rushed into the sky and could be heard clearly within a hundred miles. All eyes are focused on the two figures in the stone platform. As the two people ranked third and fourth on the Heavenly Ranking, they can be regarded as the top figures in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Facing them This kind of veteran powerhouse, even the many dark horses that emerged from this hunting battle, cannot easily shake their status. And their current confrontation is obviously an extremely exciting thing. Amid the gazes of so many people, Su Xuan suddenly stood up, her slender and plump figure outlining graceful and moving curves. She stared at the Crane Demon with a somewhat cold gaze, and her red lips curled up: "Crane Demon, Since your plan is good, I don't want it to be so easy for you. "What can you do? Can you still defeat me?" He Yao sneered. "I know Muchen's surname. Since you have set the stage, he will definitely come. In that case, I will let you consume some spiritual power before he comes." Su Xuanyu shook her hand and gave a simple And the round jade beads flashed out, and the sound of waves rippled away. "It's true that I can't defeat you, but it's not that difficult to consume you!" Crane Yao looked at Su Xuan, who had a pretty cold face and strong spiritual power surging around her body. His expression was also slightly ugly. He obviously didn't expect Su Xuan. Xuan actually did this. In order to let Muchen take advantage, she was actually willing to consume him herself! "I won't eat the toast!" Crane Yao stood up with a gloomy look in his eyes. He slowly clenched his palms, and his expression made people's hearts tremble. "You think too highly of that boy. No matter what you do for him, in my eyes, he is nothing more than a clown!" Crane Yao smiled solemnly, and then suddenly stepped out with a spiritual power as majestic as the sea. It soared into the sky, and the turquoise spiritual power almost covered half of the sky. A terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped it, causing the expressions of countless people nearby to change drastically. "This kind of spiritual pressure" "Did the Crane Demon break through to the Heavenly Realm?!" A series of horrified voices blurted out, and many outstanding students were dark and solemn, looking at the Crane Demon in shock. The figure, this level of spiritual pressure, is definitely not something that the Heaven Transformation Realm can possess. At the edge of the stone platform, Su Ling'er's pretty face turned a little pale, and she held her little hands tightly. No wonder her sister said that she would not be the opponent of the Crane Demon. It turned out that she had noticed that the Crane Demon's strength had already So strong! Li Qing and Guo Xiong's expressions on the side were also particularly ugly. This crane demon was hidden too deeply. Su Xuan's beautiful eyes stared closely at the powerful crane demon, her jade hands tightly grasped the shining jade beads, and she said slowly: "After hiding for so long, it turns out that I have only half a foot into the heaven. I'm afraid you can't compare with Li Xuantong." "How dare you speak so harshly!" The crane demon's eyes turned cold, and he clapped his big hand. He saw the spiritual power of the sky was turbulent, and a green horse about a hundred feet in size was directly moving. He hit Su Xuan mercilessly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Su Xuan raised her jade hand, and blue water waves swept out from the jade bead in her hand, turning into a huge water whirlpool, protecting it within it. Bang! The ground trembled, and the water waves in the sky were scattered. Su Xuan's pretty face turned pale, and she took a few steps back. The huge water whirlpool around her was directly scattered. Her strength is now at the peak of the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. This realm It seems to be extremely close to the crane demon, but there is a big gap between the two. "Let me see how many attacks you can take from me!" The Crane Demon took a step forward without any intention of holding back. He struck out with his backhand again, and the majestic spiritual power turned into a giant spiritual palm, and he slapped it down hard. The jade beads in Su Xuanyu's hand bloomed with dazzling light, and heavy waves of water surged out, covering her like a water curtain. boom! The huge palm of spiritual power slapped on the water cover, and ripples spread out immediately. Although the water cover did not dissipate, it was gradually shrinking. After all, Su Xuan's strength is not as good as that of the Crane Demon. If she hadn't relied on the "Heavy Water Spirit Pearl" in her hand, she might not have been able to survive the Crane Demon's unrelenting attack. But if this continues, defeat will be a matter of time. In the water shield, Su Xuan clenched her silver teeth and poured all her spiritual energy into the "Heavy Water Spirit Beads" to maintain the water shield and try her best to hold on for as long as possible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The water cover was vibrating, and the ripples were getting faster and faster, and it was about to break. Su Linger, who was outside the stone platform, saw that her eyes were a little red, and her pretty face was full of anxiety. Boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, at the moment when the water cover was about to break, from the distant horizon, a spiritual beam of light swept over like lightning, and then fiercely bombarded the giant palm of spiritual power that was pressing on the water cover. Go up and blast it away. "Crane Yao, you are really getting better and better as you live. You are the fourth one on the ranking list. You are so bad at it." When the sudden beam of spiritual energy came over, a sneer sounded like thunder. A loud rumbling sound spread throughout the area. Everyone raised their heads sharply, and saw several figures rushing towards the horizon in the distance. After a few breaths, they appeared in the sky. The leader was none other than Muchen! "Mu Chen, he's here!" "Is he the Muchen who killed the Spirit King?" "Now there's something good going on." With the appearance of Muchen, the atmosphere in the world instantly boiled. Countless people's eyes are blazing. By now, Muchen has become the most dazzling dark horse in this hunting war, while Crane Yao is a veteran figure. With the change of old and new, how fierce will the battle be? "Mu Chen, do you finally dare to come out?!" The crane demon stared at the young figure in the sky with cold eyes, which made him particularly disgusted, and said in a cold voice. "Haha, I didn't expect that you would be so jealous of me and would use this method to get me to come." Muchen smiled faintly, and there was undisguised sarcasm in his laughter. Crane Yao stared at Muchen, and the seriousness on his face gradually faded away at this moment. He smiled faintly and said, "I think you are flattering me, but that's it. Since you're here, it saves me some trouble." , you give me the Spirit King Spirit Crystal, and then get out of the Spiritual Light Realm and destroy my Demon Sect headquarters, I can just forget about it." Muchen also laughed when he heard this, and he held the crystal clear crystal in his hand. The spiritual crystal appeared in his hand, dazzling like a ball of blazing sun. The spiritual crystal was suspended in his palm, and the corner of his lips slowly raised a trace of sarcasm, saying: "The spiritual crystal is indeed in my hand, butgive it to you? Who do you think you are?" This world is noisy. The atmosphere seemed to have calmed down a bit at this time. Countless students chatted. They didn't expect Muchen to be so rude and not give the Crane Demon any face at all The Crane Demon didn't speak any more. The gaze staring at Muchen seemed to be eating people. "When I put you under my feet, I hope you can still say these words." The crane demon's sinister voice floated slowly, and then he clenched his palms suddenly, pounding The spiritual power soared into the sky, green spiritual power enveloped the sky, and the terrifying pressure of spiritual power filled the air. He can no longer bear it, he wants to trample Muchen under his feet! Muchen's eyes became colder a little bit, and he waved his hands gently to Luo Li and the others, who then stepped back. Although they knew that the crane demon in front of them was extremely powerful, for Muchen, They also have confidence. Su Xuan also withdrew from the stone platform. Su Ling'er quickly supported her, then looked at the two people confronting each other with some worry, and said: "Sister, is it really possible for Muchen to deal with the crane demon alone?" Now The crane demon's strength has obviously increased significantly, and even Su Xuan cannot deal with it. Although Muchen has never been able to measure strength by appearance, Su Ling'er is still a little worried. In the past at the Demon Sect headquarters, Muchen was able to escape unscathed. It was because he was fully prepared and the Crane Demon did not want to expose his strength, so he was safe and sound. But now, the Crane Demon obviously no longer has such scruples. "Don't you know Muchen's surname?" Su Xuan smiled gently, staring at the young figure in the sky with her beautiful eyes, and said: "Since he appears here, if the Crane Demon wants to defeat him, then It's not that easy. "When Muchen was only at the Heaven-Transforming Realm, he could kill Bai Xuan, who was in the late stage of the Heaven-Transforming Realm. What's more, the latter has now entered the Heaven-Transforming Realm. Hearing this, Su Ling'er felt a little relieved and looked up at the sky. The tension before the battle was so intense that it made people breathless. Whoops. However, just when the tense atmosphere was about to reach its peak, two streams of light suddenly swept out from the towering Lingguang Mountain, and then appeared above the stone platform. "It's Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong!" When these two figures appeared, the atmosphere in the area instantly boiled, and the eyes were full of excitement and respect. In Beicang Lingyuan, these two people are the only people who deserve to be the top figures in everyone's hearts! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really lively.¡± ???Cang Sheng stands in the sky, with long hair disheveled. He has a resolute face, slightly thick eyebrows, and exudes a kind of scornful air. This kind of temperament appears on his body, making people feel no trace of madness. Proud, because he has this qualification. The handsome face of Li Xuantong on the side was not too troubled. He had his hands behind his back, looking quite free and easy. "You're the one who beats you." Shen Cangsheng waved his hands to Muchen and Crane Yao, then looked at everyone, pointed in the direction of the top of the mountain, and said: "Everyone should know that the three generals are guarding there. I said I tested it with Li Xuantong, and unfortunately I can tell you that the two of us can't deal with it." This area was quiet for an instant, and countless people looked at each other. How could those three generals be so strong? Can't even deal with Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong together? If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they will all fail in this hunting battle and return empty-handed? Nearly half a month of hard work will be in vain? Muchen also frowned slightly, he couldn't even deal with Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong If he failed, wouldn't it mean that the Spirit King Spirit Crystal in his hand would also lose its effect? "But don't be too desperate. According to the rules this time, we can have three places in the final sprint" Shen Cangsheng smiled and said: "In other words, in addition to the two of us, there can be one more The quota, of course, will only be reserved for the strongest among you." As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Muchen and He Yao. "What are the benefits of obtaining this quota?" Muchen said with a smile. Shen Cangsheng pointed to the sea of ??people below and said: "If you get this quota, everyone here will put their expectations on you, and you will be their savior." "This is a kind of reputation, if you can If you pass, your status in Beicang Spiritual Academy will not be lower than any of ours." Muchen shrugged helplessly, not moved at all. "In addition according to the rules, if we can pass the final level, each of us will get a real Soul King Spirit Crystal. Remember, it is the real one, not your newly born Soul King Spirit Crystal." "Also. That is, our spiritual light initiation will be more advanced." Shen Cangsheng rubbed his chin and looked at Mu Chen and He Yao playfully. At this time, their eyes became bright and dazzling almost instantly. "I want this third position." Crane Yao stepped forward and stared at Muchen with cold eyes. Muchen smiled and said slowly: "Get lost." (To be continued.) Chapter 320 Fierce Battle with the Crane Demon Chapter 320 "Get out!" When these crisp words came out of Muchen's mouth, the crane demon's expression suddenly became a little distorted, almost as if he wanted to tear Muchen into pieces. He could never imagine where Mu Chen had the confidence to be so arrogant towards him. Did he think that by killing a Spirit King at an advantage, he was qualified to jump on top of his Crane Demon? "You don't know what to lift!" The cold light in the crane demon's eyes seemed to burst out. He finally couldn't bear it anymore and punched out. The majestic spiritual power was like a huge wave, sweeping towards Muchen. And go. "Boom!" The spiritual power burning with black flames erupted from Muchen's body at this moment. Facing the attack of the Crane Demon, he did not retreat at all. He also punched out two astonishing spiritual energy. The forces collide fiercely in the sky. The loud sound resounded, the spiritual shock wave spread, the sky was filled with harsh sonic booms, and the raging spiritual storm drove away the air between the heaven and the earth. In this area, countless students had fiery eyes, and these two finally took action. The shock wave passed over Muchen's body, knocking him back a few steps, while the crane demon only took half a step back. In terms of spiritual power, the latter had already half-stepped into the Heaven-Bearing Realm. , even if Muchen's spiritual power is fused with the Nine Nether Fire, and the quality is even better, it obviously cannot gain the upper hand in a head-on collision. However, Muchen had obviously expected this. He had an unruffled face and black eyes with a sharp look, locked on the Crane Demon. "It seems that your strength is not as strong as your words!" Crane Demon had the upper hand and couldn't help but sneered. Although Mu Chen's spiritual power with burning black flames was a bit strange, in any case, he was only in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Strength. "It's a little early to be happy now." Muchen raised his eyes slightly, and soon his skin began to seep out silver light little by little, and there was like thunder surging under his skin. Low thunder rumbled from his body. "This is" When Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong saw this scene, their eyes flashed, and there was a strong look of surprise in their eyes. Then they looked at each other and whispered: "Thunder God Body?" "Really?" "Interesting, it seems that Muchen also met that senior in the Thunder Domain, but I don't know to what extent he has cultivated this Thunder God Body?" Shen Cangsheng said with interest. Naturally, he has no idea about this Thunder God Body. Strange, because he has also practiced. Seeing Muchen's change, the crane demon's eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Muchen seemed to be more dangerous than before. "Boom!" Muchen, whose whole body was emitting thunderous light, took a step forward, and his figure was like a silver lightning bolt, rushing out. In a flash, he appeared in front of the crane demon, carrying billowing spiritual power. His silver fist hit the latter's chest mercilessly. "You still dare to confront me head-on?!" The Crane Demon's face turned cold, and he struck out with a palm. The spiritual power in his body was stimulated to the extreme, and every move he made had the power to crack a mountain. Bang! The fist was hard, but there was a sound of gold and iron, and the violent spiritual power swept away crazily, like a hurricane, and the two figures were shaken at this moment, and they flew upside down. Out of hundreds of feet. Wow. There was some uproar immediately below. In this confrontation, Muchen was obviously no longer at a disadvantage, but truly evenly matched. Muchen stabilized his body, rubbed his fists, and after activating the Thunder God's body, his body was extremely powerful, comparable to that made of gold and iron. Although this crane demon has strong spiritual power, it is obviously still a Mu Chen with such a tough body. Dust is even more advantageous. Butthis guy is really difficult to deal with. "It seems that you are not as strong as I thought." Muchen smiled at the gloomy crane demon. At this time, he naturally wanted to hit the opponent with all his strength. "Really?" The crane demon's eyes were gloomy. He suddenly flew out upside down, and then floated above the sky. The green spiritual power rolled in the sky behind him like a wave, bringing amazing spiritual pressure. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Crane Demon's eyes slowly closed, but as his eyes closed, the monstrous spiritual power behind him suddenly rioted. As the spiritual power surged, there seemed to be a sharp crane chirping sound, which resounded throughout the whole world. world. Under the sound of the crane, the spiritual power between heaven and earth showed faint signs of riot. Muchen's expression became more and more solemn. It was obvious that this crane demon was serious about it. ? ??Using the Crane God Technique so soon? "Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the monstrous spiritual power behind Crane Yao, and their eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Crane Yao also sensed Muchen's difficulty, and did not want to cause trouble, but wanted to end this situation quickly. The battle situation. Below, Luo Li, Su Xuan and others also looked slightly solemn. Muchen's opponent this time was not ordinary. The current crane demon was more powerful than Bai Xuan. If he wanted to defeat him, he could not win. This battle is not going to be easy. The majestic spiritual power of heaven and earth roared in the sky, raging like a violent wind. The crane demon suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared, the sound echoing in the sky. At the same time, a dazzling light erupted from his body. The light spread out, as if a huge crane shadow was formed behind him. The crane shadow was about a thousand feet tall, covering the sky and the sun, and the sound was terrifying. The crane demon's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were sharp, and he formed seals with his hands, and the seals were like long cranes flying into the sky, and the afterimages continued, as if there were sharp crane chirping sounds coming from his seals! The sound of cranes lingered around the world, and the huge crane shadow behind the crane demon shrank quickly, and then turned into a jade-green feather that was only ten feet in size. The feathers slowly fell, looking particularly impressive. Beautiful, but under that kind of beauty, everyone was a little frightened, because they realized what kind of terrifying spiritual power was contained under the feathers. The crane demon raised its stern eyes and locked them on Muchen. , a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and the low voice echoed in the sky: "The Crane God's Secret Art, the feather falls and cuts through the sky. " He stretched out his slender fingers, and then lightly flicked them on the falling green feathers. "Buzz!" The moment his fingertips flicked on them, there seemed to be ripples visible to the naked eye. The buzzing sound changed from weak to strong, and in the next moment, it seemed that the whole world was filled with that buzzing sound! The green feathers soared into the sky, and the green light beam spread out, looking from a distance. Above, it seemed like a huge feathered sword made of feathers. An indescribable sharp energy emanated from the feathered sword. Down there, countless eyes looked at it with some shock. The green feathered sword looks like weak feathers, but at this moment it has the power to tear the sky apart. "Huh. " Muchen exhaled a puff of white air deeply. He stared at the feathered sword that made his skin shiver. His eyes calmed down a little bit, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. The majestic spiritual power condensed behind him, As if it had turned into a starry sky, the white tiger condensed into shape, stepping on the stars, and the killing aura rippled out. Li Xuantong looked at the formed white tiger, and raised his eyebrows slightly, because when he made the three-stroke agreement with Mu Chen, The latter has also used such a magic trick, but now that the Crane Demon is doing it with all his strength, and with a level of strength that far exceeds that of Mu Chen, he might be a little naive if he wants to use this trick to fight against the enemy again. "White Tiger Roars!" , the killing aura soared into the sky, and the momentum was extremely strong, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Muchen was limited by his level of strength after all, and the white tiger's momentum was faintly suppressed by the green feathered sword below. , some worry flashed across Su Ling'er's pretty face, and Su Xuan also frowned slightly, "It would be a waste of heaven to have such a magic trick fall into your hands. " Crane Demon's eyes were indifferent, and then the corners of his lips curved in a serious way: "If you want to use your white tiger to stop my Crane God Feather Sword, I can only tell you that you are too naive! " "Behead me!" "The crane demon didn't give Muchen any more chance. He sneered and waved his arm down suddenly. "Boom!" And as soon as he shouted, the green feathered sword suspended in the sky suddenly buzzed and trembled, Like the sound of a knife, a green beam of light shot up into the sky, and the feathered sword tilted slowly, and then slashed directly in the direction of Muchen! "Hi! Everyone can see the green feathered sword slashing." The moment it fell, a green mark was torn out of the empty sky, and the green sword light fell from the sky, covering Mu Chen. "Roar!" The white tiger roared out, carrying the killing energy, and directly hit the green mark. The sword was so strong. But as soon as the two came into contact, the white tiger roared, and the green sword was cut directly into two pieces. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at this moment, the crane demon¡¯s attack turned out to be so fierce!nbsp;A stern smile appeared on the corner of the Crane Demon's mouth, and his eyes looked sarcastically at the young man standing in the sky in the distance. Just get out of the hunting ground And amid the shocking sound that filled the sky, Muchen raised his head, and he looked Holding the green feathered sword slashing down in anger, his expression remained unchanged, but his hands joined together again, and the sealing technique suddenly changed! Behind it, the torrential spiritual power surged suddenly, and there was actually another starry sky condensed into shape. Among the twinkling stars, a beast shadow that was even larger than the white tiger slowly appeared. Moo! When the huge beast shadow appeared, a strange howl that shook the world resounded throughout the world. A black wave, carrying a cold air that could freeze the spiritual power of the world, swept out from the starry sky. . "Four Gods Constellation Sutra" Muchen's hoarse voice also sounded faintly at this time. "Xuanwu Divine Seal!" (To be continued.) Chapter 321 Crane God descends The cold air spread overwhelmingly, and the temperature of the entire world dropped sharply. The air seemed to condense into ice threads, and even the flowing spiritual power of the world became stagnant at this time. Everyone looked at the huge thing that formed from the starry sky behind Muchen in astonishment. It was a huge black beast. It had the shape of a turtle and was crawling quietly. At its tail, the tail was The long black python is entangled, revealing its ferocious snake head, swallowing dark snake messages. It was crawling in the starry sky, black waves swept out from the starry sky, and the sound of crashing, like substance, echoed between the heaven and the earth. Xuanwu Divine Seal. The second divine seal in the Four Gods Constellation Sutra, it has been so long since he obtained this divine secret, Muchen finally succeeded in displaying this second divine seal. This divine art finally began to show its splendor. Muchen stood in the sky. He also raised his head and looked at the huge beast that seemed to step out of the starry sky. He immediately waved his sleeves and a cold voice resounded: "Go." Moo! Xuanwu roared, and the black waves suddenly swept across. It stepped on the water waves, as if it turned into a huge black water column thousands of feet, carrying an extremely terrifying cold air, directly in the countless shocked eyes, and that The green feathered swords that slashed down angrily collided violently! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the sky seemed to be distorted. The next moment, a deafening sound echoed in the sky, and black water waves and green sword light swept across the sky and the earth. Muchen and He Yao were obviously the first to bear the brunt of the impact. The violent spiritual energy impact hit them directly from the front. Their faces almost turned pale, and then they were swept away. Bang. Muchen was directly shot into a mountain peak, and his body was embedded in the mountain wall. Cracks spread, the mountain wall was shattered, and rocks fell one after another. Muchen struggled out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head. Thousands of feet away, the crane demon was also in a state of embarrassment. Most of his clothes were shattered. His complexion alternated between green and white, and there was also blood residue at the corner of his mouth. Down there, countless eyes looked at the two people who were knocked away, and they all screamed in shock. Unexpectedly, after the two people performed such a powerful divine technique, they were still fighting equally. "This Muchen is really powerful The Crane Demon even used the Crane Divine Art, but it still couldn't do anything to him!" "No wonder he was able to kill the Spirit King. He should be the most dazzling dark horse in this hunting war. ." "Awesome." "" Countless people were whispering in this world, but those comments obviously all thought that Muchen was great. After all, Crane Yao was a top figure. He is still an old student. According to common sense, he should crush Muchen and defeat him, but now, he is dragged down by Muchen. In a sense, this is a point reduction behavior. On the edge of the stone platform, Su Ling'er and the others, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, also breathed a sigh of relief. Muchen indeed had a hidden method, otherwise, the previous attack by the crane demon would have ended the battle. "That Crane Demon has even used the Crane God Technique, but he still can't do anything to Muchen. Let's see how he can fight!" Su Ling'er said. In this battle, as long as Muchen doesn't lose, he will be completely successful. Su Xuan was not as optimistic as she was, her pretty face still looked solemnly at the sky and she silently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, but the Crane Demon's eyes became more and more terrifying, and said: "Don't underestimate the Crane Demon, he is not that easy to deal with. ¡± In the sky where everyone was watching, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also looked at Muchen in surprise, obviously surprised that the latter was able to take the attack from the Crane Demon, and that the Crane Demon did not take any advantage. . "The Divine Technique he usedis not simple." Shen Cangsheng had extraordinary eyesight and noticed the strangeness of the Divine Technique performed by Muchen at a glance, and said softly. "It is said that the divine secret was obtained by him in the Spirit Secret Palaceaccording to my guess, it is probably a middle-grade divine secret." Li Xuan said. He had fought against Muchen before, so he also had some knowledge of the Four Gods Constellation Sutra. learn. "Mid-grade divine secrets?" Shen Cangsheng's eyes were even more surprised. There were only a handful of middle-grade divine secrets in the Spirit Secret Palace, and there was only an extremely slim chance of obtaining them. Is Muchen's luck really that good? In addition, Shen Cangsheng also knows that although the Divine Secret is powerful, it is not easy to practice. Even if some people obtain it, they may not be able to practice it successfully. But Mu Chen can obtain it and practice it successfully, which is not small. "The Crane Demon hasn't been able to deal with Muchen this time it's a big blow." Shen Cangsheng glanced at the Crane Demon in the distance and said with a smile.   "This guy has been hiding his strength in the courtyard, probably to deal with me. If he only has this method, he probably doesn't have the courage." Li Xuantong smiled faintly and said: "Maybe he didn't expect that he would be forced by Muchen. To this point" He turned his gaze to Muchen in the distance and said with a smile, "But this doesn't seem to be good news for Muchen." While the two of them were talking, the crane in the distance appeared. The demon raised his head expressionlessly, looked at Muchen with his extremely cold eyes, and used his palms to tear off the tattered clothes on his body bit by bit. "I didn't expect that you could successfully cultivate such a powerful divine art" Muchen smiled and said nothing, but he gradually became more vigilant in his heart. "Originally, it was reserved to deal with that guy Li Xuantong But now I have no choice but to use it to deal with you." A smile appeared on the expressionless face of the crane demon, but the smile was so cold that it made people shiver. . Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes staring at the crane demon's body suddenly froze. As the clothes on the crane demon's upper body were completely torn by him, blood lines appeared on his chest. The blood lines seemed to be outlined by thick blood, and seemed to form a faint blood-red line. The mark, the blood, is extremely strange. Even if it has been exposed for a long time, it still exudes powerful vitality, and the blood is even flowing slowly. "That's" The eyes of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were also focused on the mark outlined by blood on the crane demon's chest. "It seems to be the essence and blood of a kind of spiritual beastLooking at the fluctuations, it is probably a spiritual beast that ranks quite high on the list of beasts." Li Xuan said. Shen Cangsheng nodded slightly and said: "It's a bit like the essence and blood of the Sky Demon Crane" "The Sky Demon Crane ranked twenty-sixth on the list of beasts?" Li Xuantong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It seems to be in the spirit." I've seen it before, and it's worth millions of spiritual points. This crane demon really spent a lot of money to deal with me." "But Mu Chen is unlucky right now" The unlucky Muchen they said is now. He also frowned slightly and looked at this scene. Although he didn't know exactly what Crane Yao wanted to do, he also felt something dangerous. The crane demon ignored anyone. He looked down at the blood mark on his chest, then bit his fingertips. The blood flowed down, dyeing his hands red. Immediately, his palms suddenly formed seals, and a series of dazzling seals appeared. . And as his seal technique changed, the blood mark on his chest became increasingly scarlet, and then a harsh scream erupted. The blood mark spread, and soon filled the whole body of the crane demon. His eyes turned scarlet little by little at this time, and a scalp-numbing aura emitted from his body, making him look like a ferocious humanoid beast. . "Crane God Technique, Crane God Descends!" The Crane Demon's hoarse voice came out slowly, and the moment his voice fell, the skin all over his body was cracked bit by bit, and blood-red light feathers appeared. , emerged from his body, and finally enveloped his body. In just a short moment, the Crane Demon's appearance changed drastically. Blood-red feathers covered his body. The feathers were like sharp swords, covering his body. An indescribable aura filled the air. At this time, the crane demon has become extremely dangerous. Hiss. Down below, the countless crane demons who looked at this change couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and immediately took a step back. What kind of magic is this? There is such a terrifying secret method "Mu Chen, for forcing me to this point, I can only say that you are to blame. Next, get out of here!" The crane demon locked eyes with Muchen with scarlet eyes. The blood spurted out, as if it turned into a huge crane shadow behind him. The crane shadow spread its wings, as if covering the world. Scarlet light burst out from the body of the crane demon. At this time, he was like a blood-red full moon, roaring into the sky, tearing the sky apart, and the blood light almost filled the sky. Muchen looked at the blood-red full moon carrying terrifying power, and took a deep breath. In his black eyes, the black flames burned blazingly at this moment. Muchen's arms slowly opened at this moment, and black flames spurted out. There was a clear sound of clear chirping, which suddenly resounded from his body. The black flames billowed, and in an instant, It has filled the sky. Countless eyes were locked on the swirling black flames. Under the black flames, the temperature between heaven and earth rose accordingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another clear sound that resounded throughout the world. The whole world seemed to be boiling at this moment, and there was no sound.While looking at it, above the sky, within the billowing black flames, a pair of wings that were burning with black flames, enough to cover up the mountains, suddenly stretched out. Black flames filled the air, and countless people looked at the sky with shocked eyes. There, where the black flames weakened, a huge black bird appeared out of thin air! "That's" The eyes of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong suddenly condensed at this moment, and a look of deep shock flashed across their eyes. Jiuyouque (Sorry, I¡¯m an hour late, please forgive me.) (To be continued.) Chapter 322 Kicked out of the hunting ground Phew! The loud and clear chirping echoed around the world, and countless eyes looked at the giant black bird that emerged from the surging black flames above the sky with some shock. The giant bird stretched its giant wings that covered the mountains, and the black flames swept through the sky and the earth. The temperature in the room is rising. "Nine Nether Birds" Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at each other, both seeing the surprise in the other's eyes, and murmured: "He can actually change into the form of a spiritual beast at this level" Everyone knows that when entering the spiritual realm, everyone has an ability, which is to refine the spirit of the spirit beast. It is the power of this spirit that allows the strong men in the divine realm to Possessing the power of spiritual beasts. However, to a certain extent, this kind of possession is not permanent, because even the spirit beast essence will eventually dissipate, and as the cultivator becomes stronger and stronger, gradually Breaking through the realm of divine soul, fusion of heaven, and realm of transformation As their strength increases, the power of the spirit beasts they once refined will gradually be replaced. Of course, not everyone's spirit beast essence that has been refined will dissipate. If they can achieve a very high degree of compatibility with the spirit beast essence, the power of that spirit will always exist. However, this kind of The situation is not easy. After all, the souls of spirit beasts are inherently repulsive to humans. Even if the spirit beasts have been killed, the remaining instincts are still resisting. Unless they are voluntarily refined, only then can they be able to The power of the soul always accompanies the refiner. But would a rebellious and proud spirit beast allow it to be refined voluntarily after being killed? Therefore, as many people improve their strength and break through the Fusion Heaven Realm, the Heaven Transformation Realm, and the Tongtian Realmthe spirit beast essences that originally existed in their bodies will gradually dissipate, and the power of that essence will gradually be strengthened. replaced by powerful force. This is why Shen Cangsheng and the others were so surprised when they saw that Muchen was able to transform into the form of the Nine Nether Bird, and it was still in such a complete form. "I really don't know how much compatibility Mu Chen has with the Nine Nether Bird essence he refined" Shen Cangsheng laughed in surprise and said, "This is the first time in these years that I have seen a human being" "Li Xuantong also nodded slightly. He stared at the huge Nine Nether Bird with a slightly complicated expression. Muchen is indeed better now than he was a few months ago. Earth-shaking changes. "This is too amazing to be able to transform into such a complete form of the Nine Nether Bird at this time" Down there, Wang Tong and the others also exclaimed in surprise. They had also refined it when they were in the Soul Realm. The spirit beast essence is not weak, but after entering the realm of transformation, the power of the spirit beast essence has almost dissipated, let alone transforming into a complete spirit beast form, and even the essence in their bodies When their power was at its peak, they were unable to transform into such a solid and living animal form. Luo Li on the side smiled slightly. She naturally knew why Muchen was able to do this. He and the Nine Nether Bird in his body were more than compatible. Their lives were linked together by blood. Not everyone can and has the courage to enjoy it. For many people, the power of soul may only be a temporary power, but for Muchen, it will be with him throughout his life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the gaze of countless eyes flashing with various emotions, in the sky, the huge black bird wreathed in black flames looked up to the sky and screamed, whirling and vibrating its wings, and then crashed with the blood-red full moon that cut through the sky. Collide. Bang! The two terrifying forces collided together, and the loud sound, like thunder, spread overwhelmingly, and the space seemed to become a little distorted at this time. The giant bird burning with black flames collided with the blood-red full moon. The two terrifying forces were eroding away at each other crazily. Bang! Bang! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Violent and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations, like a hundred-foot wave, are constantly sweeping out from that area. The formation makes many people below feel numb. Everyone can see that black and red are eroding and condensing crazily between the giant bird and the full moon. In just ten breaths of time, those two forces turned into a huge ball of light a hundred feet tall. In that ball of light, both forces were in an extremely crazy riot. Like a bomb. If it¡¯s a bomb, it must explode. As soon as these words flashed through everyone's minds, they saw pitch black and blood-red colors sweeping across the sky, and then, a shocking sound resounded, "Boom!" The ball of spiritual power formed by the two people¡¯s full blow was finallyUnable to bear it, it exploded, and the spiritual storm swept across. The huge black bird and the full moon were instantly enveloped. The dazzling light caused countless people below to squint their eyes. A shock wave of nearly a thousand feet of spiritual energy rippled out, and finally spread to the end of the line of sight. The Lingguang Mountain, which was like a giant pillar supporting the sky, started to buzz and tremble at this time. boom! boom! In the raging spiritual storm, two rays of light, one black and one red, were violently thrown out, and then they fell heavily towards the vast stone platform below. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the earth trembled, the stone platform, which was thousands of feet tall, cracked open, and two deep pits emerged. Thick cracks of several feet spread like spider webs from the pits. Around the stone platform, one after another figures hurriedly flew up into the air, all their gazes were nervously projected. Who had the upper hand in the shocking confrontation before? Everyone knows that this move is enough to determine the outcome. Under the convergence of countless lines of sight, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed in the broken stone platform, and two bottomless giant pits appeared in everyone's eyes. The deep, dark cave obscured all sight. Who actually won? Whoops. Deep in the deep pit, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind, and everyone's eyes hurriedly focused away. Soon they saw, in the deep pit on the left, a blood-red figure floating somewhat staggeringly into the air. . That figure had green hair and hideous scars all over his body. Blood was dripping down, making him look extremely embarrassed. That was the Crane Demon! Wow. Some regretful outcry spread. Was it really the Crane Demon who stood at the end? Su Ling'er and the others, who had been watching this scene, couldn't help but change their pretty faces. "Hahahaha." The blood-covered crane demon looked at the motionless pit and suddenly laughed up to the sky. He said with a twisted expression: "Mu Chen, aren't you very proud? But the one who laughs last , But it¡¯s me!¡± Someone sighed with regret, did Muchen still miss the mark after all? However, being able to push the Crane Demon into such a state of embarrassment is quite impressive. As long as he is given some more time, it will probably be a matter of time before he surpasses the Crane Demon. In the sky, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked calm. They glanced at the motionless pit and suddenly smiled faintly. "Hey!" A clear and loud long cry suddenly resounded throughout the world at this time, and all the uproar was instantly quiet. The originally regretful eyes suddenly burst out with deep surprise, looking at that person A huge, motionless pit. The Crane Demon¡¯s complexion also changed drastically at this moment. The earth trembled slightly, and a blazing wave of air rose from the depths of the huge pit. Then everyone saw that the sky-like black flames swept out. In the black flames, a huge black bird soared into the sky. It rose, carrying its shadow, covering the ground. Boom. Above the sky, black flames swept across the sky, and the giant bird burning with black flames slowly flapped its wings. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the dull-looking crane demon. At this time, the strength and weakness of the two can be distinguished at a glance. "How is it possible" The Crane Demon looked dull. He looked at the nearly unscathed Jiuyou Bird and muttered to himself. His strongest attack didn't seem to cause much damage to Muchen? As the black flames swept across, the Nine Nether Bird's huge body began to shrink rapidly, and then transformed into a slender figure in the eyes of those who were amazed. Muchen transformed into his true form. His face was also a little pale, but his black eyes were still bright and lively. Compared to the Crane Demon, his condition was much better. The Crane Demon's previous attacks were indeed fierce, but he was They underestimated how much endurance Muchen had after transforming into the complete form of the Nine Nether Bird. The form of the Nine Nether Bird is indeed much stronger than the human body. "Crane Demon, it's not a good thing to be happy too early." Muchen looked at the extremely embarrassed Crane Demon and said with a faint smile. "I don't believe it. You are just at the end of your strength now. Stop pretending to me!" The crane demon crawled out with bloodshot eyes. He shouted ferociously and rushed directly towards Muchen. Muchen looked at the crane demon whose speed and attack power had been weakened too much. His eyes were indifferent. With a flick of his finger, a beam of spiritual power shot out and hit the crane demon's body heavily. . boom! The crane demon flew out and landed awkwardly, smearing on the ground.There were long traces and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Muchen's eyes were cold, and without any hesitation, he flicked his finger again, and a beam of spiritual power swept out, directly in the crane demon's frightened eyes, and hit his body hard. Bang! This whole land trembled. Whoops! A ray of light fell from the sky, covering the crane demon, and with a swish, he was teleported directly out of the hunting ground without being able to react. Muchen looked at the disappearing crane demon, raised his head, and let out a long breath. The paleness on his face became more and more intense. This battle was not easy, but fortunately, we won in the end. This area also became quiet when the Crane Demon was teleported out. Those eyes looked at the pale young man in the field, and a hint of awe gradually emerged in his eyes. In the sky, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also smiled. This third position was finally obtained by Muchen. (Sorry, I went out during the day and came back very late. Let¡¯s do one update today, and then I owe another update It seems I owe four more updates? I¡¯m vomiting blood, when will I be able to pay it off) (Unfinished) to be continued.) Chapter 323 Pressure The shocking battle in the sky finally came to an end. The vast spiritual light platform was completely destroyed at this time. The two deep pits occupied nearly half of the stone platform, and ferocious cracks spread out. , making the dark deep hole look a little more cold. Around the stone platform, there is a sea of ????people all over the mountains and plains, but at this time, the sea of ????people are in a kind of silence, presumably still recalling the shocking confrontation before. The young figure looked at the sky with some awe in his eyes. If Muchen was always considered a new student in the past, then this battle really made him a The top figure in Beicang Lingyuan. On the Heavenly Ranking, he is enough to rank in the top three. This kind of achievement has amazed many people. You must know that it has only been half a year at most for Mu Chen to enter Beicang Spiritual Academy, but in this half year, his growth has been shocking. With such a talent, he can be called a monster. "Muchen wins!" Su Linger's pretty face was filled with surprise that could not be concealed. She grabbed Su Xuan's wrist and said excitedly. On the side, Li Qing and Guo Xiong also laughed out loud, looking at the young man in the sky with complicated eyes. This guy has only been back for two months, and his strength has already improved to this level. Su Xuan also smiled warmly and looked at Muchen with a strange look. Even she did not expect that Muchen could actually defeat Crane Yao. After all, no matter how talented Muchen was, Crane Yao was a veteran and top figure. ah. "It seems that I am third on the ranking list and I have to let go." Su Xuan chuckled, but she didn't feel reluctant to give up. She didn't particularly care about this in the first place. If the crane demon hadn't been too bullying, she might have Too lazy to fight with it. Not far away, Wang Tong and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, then smacked their lips and looked at the figure in the sky, their eyes slightly changed. When they knew that Muchen and Luo Li had killed the Spirit King, , although they were also amazed by it, but it was not as strong as the current impact. After all, the Crane Demon is a top figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In the entire academy, the only ones who can suppress him are Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. But now, a third person has appearedand he is still a new student. The shock brought by this feeling far surpasses that of killing a Spirit King, although the Crane Demon may not necessarily be stronger than the Spirit King "Mu Chen defeated the Crane Demon that is to say, He will get the third position" An Ran on the side suddenly said quietly. Wang Tong and the others also looked solemn, looking towards the towering mountains shrouded in clouds and mist with a little fear. On the top of the mountains, there was the last defender of this hunting battle. Those are the three generals of Xing Palace. Even Shen Cangsheng, a powerful being who must be especially feared by the overlords of the Heavenly Ranking, if they cannot pass the three generals' levels, then all of their efforts in the hunting grounds during this period will be in vain. Luo Li's clear eyes also condensed slightly at this time, because she knew very well that those three positions were almost the strongest among all the students, which represented a kind of glory, but at the same time, it also represented huge pressure. The hunting battle is the year-long expectation and hard work of all the students. They endure the lonely hard work in order to make a splash in this hunting battle, and finally gain the aura to get the coveted aura initiation. But now the three guardians have become a big mountain in front of all the students. They cannot cross it and can only place their hopes on Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and Muchen who just obtained that position. Similarly, along with this expectation comes pressure. Almost all students who participated in the hunting war put this pressure caused by expectation on the three of them. If the three of them can finally defeat The reputation of the three guardians among all the students of Beicang Lingyuan will directly reach its peak, and they will truly respect and be grateful from the bottom of their hearts. This is the glory that the winner should enjoy But what if you lose? When that kind of expectation turns into disappointment, what kind of blow will it have to people? Luo Liyu clasped her hands gently and looked at Muchen's figure with a solemn expression. This third position is not easy to occupy. While Luo's expression was changing, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also landed in the sky and stopped beside Muchen. They looked at the latter with strange eyes and then smiled and said: "Congratulations on defeating the Crane Monster, but At the same time, I have to tell you that this third position now falls on you I think you should know what this means. This is not a good job. " Muchen hesitated slightly and nodded lightly. He naturally said. I understand how much pressure this third position has,Once it fails, too many people will be disappointed, and too many people's efforts for a year will be wasted. Below, Luo Li also flashed over and appeared beside Muchen. She glanced at Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng with her beautiful eyes and said nothing. Li Xuantong stared at Luo Li with complicated eyes, then looked at Muchen and said: "I think you may not understand the exact situation. The three generals, Shen Cangsheng and I have tested it out. The two of us can stop the other two. Man, the result should be invincible and undefeated." Muchen's eyes narrowed, "Invincible and undefeated, that means it will all be a draw?" "According to the rules, we students can take advantage of it. That is to say, as long as we can draw in three games, we will win." Shen Cangsheng smiled, with a helpless smile: "In other words, I and I will win. Li Xuantong will guarantee a draw in two games, and similarly, they will draw in two games In this case, the key point of victory or defeat will be in the third game." A solemn look appeared on Mu Chen's handsome and pale face. , Luo Li on the side also frowned slightly. "In the third game, if you can guarantee a draw, we will win. And once you lose, we will all lose. This time the hunting war is over. Everyone will go back empty-handed." Li Xuantong said calmly. Muchen's expression changed slightly. In this case, it means that the pressure originally borne by the three people will be directly transferred to him. Once he loses, then he will bear all the hope, and maybe no one will blame him. , but that kind of silent disappointment can already destroy a person's confidence. That kind of outcome is almost more tragic than losing to the Crane Demon. If you lose to the Crane Demon, no one will say anything. After all, it is your own business. But once you lose at this final level, it is equivalent to losing everyone's expectations and efforts. This burden is too heavy. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the silent Muchen and stopped talking. They just looked at him quietly. The silent but tense atmosphere spread and finally affected the entire world. Countless people below were looking at the several figures gathered together in the sky, vaguely seeming to understand what they were talking about. Immediately, many people's expressions became solemn, and their eyes were staring at the figures in the sky with some expectation. A few figures that carried all their hopes. Whether this year of hard work can bear fruit depends on the choice and performance of these people in the sky who represent their strongest power Su Ling'er, Su Xuan and the others also have pretty faces and solemn faces. In this position, it is too It was a little heavier, and it was a little cruel to drop it on a young boy who was still a newborn. Li Xuantong looked at Muchen for a while, then looked away slightly and said, "If you feel that you can't bear this position, you can give up. I don't think anyone is qualified to say anything about this. After all, you are still a freshman now. There is no need to bear this kind of pressure." Shen Cangsheng smiled, the wind blowing his disheveled hair, and then he patted Muchen on the shoulder, the look of disdain on his face not diminishing at all: "Yes. Don't put too much pressure on me. Li Xuantong is right. I almost forgot that you are still a freshman If you feel unsure, giving up is the best choice. At worst, I will do more by then. Even if you have the strength to compete with Senior Lin Zheng, you may not be afraid of him." In the oppressive silence of the whole world, Luo Li stretched out her delicate jade-like hand and gently held Muchen's hand. She looked at Muchen's frowning brows and smiled lightly. Even if everyone is disappointed, you will always be the most dazzling in my eyes. Muchen also looked at Luo Li's delicate porcelain-like cheeks, and then slowly closed his eyes. The palm holding Luo Li's little hand gradually tightened, and the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. The black eyes became sharp and bright again, and all the hesitations in them had been erased. He raised his head and looked sharply at the mist-shrouded mountain top. A smile appeared on his handsome face, and he whispered in a gentle voice: "Although I know how much pressure I will bear, if I give up, it will not be mine." Style, and if I don¡¯t even have the courage to bear this kind of pressure, how can I pursue the path of becoming an unparalleled powerhouse in the future?¡± He turned around and stared at the mysterious figure beside him, whose clothes were as black as ink and whose hair was as long as silver. Beautiful girl, he promised her that he would appear in front of her as an unparalleled strong man. He would stand in front of her and crush all the pressure from all directions. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to withstand this kind of pressure at this time, how can you continue on the road to becoming an unparalleled powerhouse? Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the young man who suddenly became so energetic. They were also a little surprised. Then they couldn't help but smile. This Muchen is indeed more reliable than the Crane Demon   Muchen smiled and focused his gaze on the top of the cloud mountain. Faintly, he seemed to see three figures that looked like demons. The pressure was like Mount Tai coming from the top, but his smile became stronger and stronger. "Two seniors, leave this third position to me, no matter the outcome" Muchen's black eyes gradually brightened. "I will do my best!" (I just came back from Huzhou, and I will update it today.) (To be continued.) Chapter 324 The Last Battle The sky was gradually getting dark, but it was bustling under the towering Lingguang Mountain. By now, almost all the students participating in the hunting station had arrived at the final battlefield. Because everyone knows that the most important thing now is no longer to collect spiritual light, but to ensure that they can successfully pass the final level. Only by passing the three guardians can they obtain the spiritual light initiation. Opportunity. According to the rules, there is only one chance to challenge the three guardians, so if they lose, everyone in this year's hunting battle will return empty-handed, and a year's hard work will be in vain. Ordinary students cannot intervene in a battle at that level, so they can only pin their hopes on the three strongest people. Although they all know that it will cause great pressure to others, it is the only thing they can do after all. On a green peak of Lingguang Mountain, Muchen sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff. He looked at the sea of ????people at the foot of the mountain that spread to the end of his sight. Everyone there had deep anxiety and expectation in their eyes. The defenders this time are too strong. Even with Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong joining forces, they all know that their chances of winning are still slim. ????????????????? The sound of soft footsteps came from behind. Luo Li came to Muchen's side, knelt down, smiled slightly, and said, "Are you nervous?" Muchen shrugged helplessly. If it only concerned him, he would naturally There won't be the slightest mood swing, but now thousands of people are putting their hopes on his shoulders. If he says he isn't nervous, it would be a lie. He tilted his head slightly and stared at the girl's beautiful face, but there was a look of pity in his eyes. He was just bearing the expectations of these students, but what about Luo Li? She will be the emperor of the Luo Shen Clan, and she will bear the expectations of hundreds of millions of people. She is their emperor and must protect them. He failed at this time, and everyone just lost a year of hard training. But if she failed, the people of the Luo God Clan would suffer brutal slaughter, and the Luo God Clan would turn into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. , that is the most bloody fact and cannot be changed. Compared with what Luo Li has undertaken, what he has done is really not worth mentioning. "Is it hard?" Muchen stretched out his palm, gently stroked the girl's cheek, and said softly. Luo Li's soft and delicate body curled up into Muchen's arms, a peaceful smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks, and she shook her head lightly. Muchen hugged the girl in his arms tightly. He knew that she was extremely flexible. Even if a burden that could make ordinary people collapse fell on her tender shoulders, she could still carry it silently. Get up, but this makes people feel more distressed. "Don't worry, I won't fail." Muchen buried his face in the girl's long, fragrant hair and murmured to himself. On another mountain peak, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the boys and girls nestling together in the distance, their expressions were somewhat different. "I really don't know why the academy raised the difficulty of the Guardians so high this year." Shen Cangsheng pouted. If it was that difficult in the past, he could handle it alone, but this year, the difficulty has been increased several times. The three generals came out together. This was the first time in recent hunting battles. "Progress can only come under pressure. We can't let you go up and show off your power every year, right?" Li Xuantong said lightly. "After I receive this spiritual enlightenment, I should be able to deal with that guy Mo Longzi." Shen Cangsheng smiled, and when he mentioned Mo Longzi, there was obviously a cold glint in his eyes. "That guy is very strong?" Li Xuantong frowned slightly. He had never fought against Mo Longzi, but the latter was able to make Shen Cangsheng return empty-handed, so he was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Yes." Shen Cangsheng nodded and said: "After all, he is a genius cultivated by the Dragon Demon Palace. Moreover, he is not the strongest among the younger generation of the Dragon Demon Palace. The Demon Xingtian is even more terrifying. If we fight alone, Maybe even I am not his opponent." "Mo Xingtian." Li Xuantong's expression also condensed. This super ruthless person who ranks first on the bounty list puts great pressure on any student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "After this hunting, if you are fine, you can join me as a team to be discharged from the hospital. Then we can see if we can get rid of both Mo Longzi and Mo Xingtian." Shen Cangsheng smiled and sent out an invitation. There are not many people in the hospital who are qualified for Shen Cangsheng to invite. Li Xuantong was a little moved, but Xuan even raised his head, looked at the towering mountain top, and said: "Let's solve the current trouble first. If we lose this spiritual enlightenment, the killing plan will have to be extended for some time. ¡± Shen Cangsheng nodded and turned his gaze to the young man in the distance.?In the final battle, the key depends on Muchen. The night was fading, and when the morning glow tore through the clouds and shone on the world again, things started to boil a little bit under the Lingguang Mountain, and countless fiery eyes looked towards the top of the mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound of breaking wind in the midair, and then everyone saw several figures appearing in the midair with burning eyes, it was Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Muchen and others. Shen Cangsheng stood proudly in the sky. He looked down at the crowds of people below and said slowly: "Everyone should know the final rules of the hunting battle. This battle is of vital importance and concerns the vital interests of all of us. However, I still have to remind you that we are not obligated to shoulder this position, so we will not be responsible for any results. If the results are not ideal, whoever wants to blame us then please stand up now. Give this position to him." The whole world was silent, and everyone listened quietly. Muchen smiled gratefully at Shen Cangsheng. He knew that Shen Cangsheng was taking precautions in case he lost, and someone would be disappointed and accuse him. Although the result has not yet appeared, Shen Cangsheng's Muchen was very grateful for his kindness. "Senior Shen, please rest assured. None of us are pushy or ignorant people. You three are the strongest among us. If even you fail, then we are not qualified to challenge that kind of thing. As for accusations, it is even more It's nonsense. I, Chen Hao, am here to say it. Even if we fail at this final level, we will definitely respect the three of you and will never feel resentful!" As soon as Shen Cangsheng finished speaking, the crowd below, Someone shouted loudly. "Yes!" "Please give your best to the three of us. Even if you lose, it won't be a big deal!" "Senior Shen Cangsheng, Senior Li Xuantong, and Junior Muchen, come on, even if you fail, you are still the best! "A girl's clear voice rang out, attracting many echoes. Muchen looked at the sea of ??people coming and going, and also smiled slightly. He looked at Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng and said, "This way, it will be even more difficult to lose." "Just try your best." Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng also smiled, Then he looked up at the majestic Lingguang Mountain and said, "Let's go and see what is so great about the three generals of the Palace of Punishment." As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the On the top of the towering mountain, Muchen, Li Xuantong, and Luo Li immediately followed. Further behind, the sea of ??people also surged up, overwhelming the sky and the earth, like locusts passing by, sweeping towards the top of the mountain. That scene was extremely spectacular. ¡­ When everyone was heading towards the top of the mountain, the Beiming Square of Beicang Lingyuan also began to become agitated. The atmosphere had reached its peak in the past half month. In the square, countless blazing gazes focused on the sky, where the clouds and mist in the huge light curtain were gradually fading away, and the towering mountain tops also vaguely emerged. This change made everyone know that the final battle of the hunting war was coming. Whether everyone will return empty-handed or fully loaded in this hunting battle depends on the earth-shattering battle that follows. But, who will be the three strongest people representing all the contestants this time? Of course, there is no need to say more about Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, but will the third person be a veteran figure or some dark horse that has emerged this time? Everyone is looking forward to it. Eyes focused on the huge light curtain in the sky. As the layers of clouds and mist receded, the scene there became completely clear. On the top of that majestic mountain, there are three giant peaks standing like pillars holding up the sky, reaching straight into the sky. On the top of the three giant peaks, three figures sat quietly on the edge of the cliff. The mountain wind blew in, causing their robes to flutter. In the silence, there was an indescribable feeling of oppression, shrouded there. Between heaven and earth, even the students in Beicang Spiritual Academy can feel some pressure. "Are those the three generals of the Hall of Punishment? What an amazing momentum!" "They are indeed the top three on the Heavenly Ranking. I'm afraid they all have the strength of the Heaven Realm? It's really terrifying." "The final level this time is too great. It¡¯s difficult. These three generals are guarding the barrier. Even Senior Shen Cangsheng and the others have a hard time getting through.¡± The eyes of the three rocky figures showed a hint of expectation. The next battle should be between them.??The highest level of Beicang Lingyuan, right? It¡¯s really exciting. And while everyone was looking forward to it, they also saw that in the huge light curtain, there seemed to be a rapid sound of breaking wind. They looked at it intently and saw that under the lingering clouds and mist, there were suddenly overwhelming figures. They rushed out like locusts and then floated around the top of the mountain. The dense sea of ??people could hardly see the end. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± Many people couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement and hurriedly looked around. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the sea of ??people in the light curtain fluctuated, and three figures slowly emerged from the gaze of everyone. The two at the front were, as expected, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. All eyes immediately moved back to look at the slender figure at the back. And when their eyes converged on that figure, the atmosphere in Beiming Square seemed to be stagnant for an instant, and countless people slowly opened their mouths. "That's" Ye Qingling and the others also opened their eyes wide. They looked at the familiar figure, and there was a strong sense of disbelief in their eyes. "It turned out to be Muchen!" The entire Beiming Square was completely shaken at this moment. (To be continued.) Chapter 325 Three Generals On the top of the Lingguang Mountain shrouded in clouds and mist, three giant peaks are like pillars of strength, thrust into the sky. At this time, in the sky around these three giant peaks, there are dense figures floating in the sky. At a glance, it is almost impossible to see the end. . All the students who participated in the hunting battle gathered here, waiting for the final battle! Those lines of sight were also looking at the tops of the three giant peaks at this time. There, three figures sat quietly cross-legged, with the mountain wind blowing their robes. They closed their eyes, not at all bothered by the intrusion of countless students. There was not the slightest movement, even the breathing was smooth without any disorder. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: With a strong look of awe in their eyes, the three people in front of them should be the final defenders of this hunting battle. They were once the top three in the Heavenly Ranking and are now the three generals in the Xingdian. Around the top of the mountain, clouds and mist floated, and the sea of ??people filled the air, but surprisingly there was no noise. Everyone could feel a kind of faint oppression emanating from the three figures on the top of the mountain, shrouding them. In this world, it is depressing. And in the silence that filled the sky, three figures walked out slowly, and then stayed in the air thousands of feet away from the three giant peaks. Whether it was around Lingguang Mountain or in Beiming Square, all eyes were focused on the bodies of the three figures walking out. Their eyes contained expectations, worries, and doubts But no matter what , now these three figures have undoubtedly become the focus of everyone's attention. And the moment they walked out, the three figures sitting cross-legged on the giant peak also slowly opened their closed eyes at this time. Boom! The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be suddenly rioting at this moment, and there was a faint rumbling sound that echoed between heaven and earth. "Shen Cangsheng, you are finally here." On a giant peak in the middle, a man smiled faintly. His calm voice spread slowly, but it made countless people's hearts beat. A kind of pressure enveloped Come. "Haha, let Lin Zheng learn to wait a long time." When Shen Cangsheng stayed on the man, his eyes were unnoticeable, and then he clasped his fists and said with a smile. "Is he Lin Zheng, the leader of the three generals?" Muchen looked along and saw that the man was wearing a black robe. He had white hair, but the white was not pale, but exuded something like The color of silver and the flowing light are very strange. In the past, he had already learned some news about the three generals. This Lin Zheng was said to be the leader of the three generals and the strongest person. "As expected of being number one on the Heavenly Ranking." Muchen's expression gradually became serious. From within Lin Zheng's body, he could detect a strong sense of oppression. That feeling was like a mountain suspended above his head, which made people feel uncomfortable. Somewhat out of breath. This Lin Zheng must have entered the Tongtian Realm, and perhaps it is not just the early stage of the Tongtian Realm The Tongtian Realm, this is the last step to advance to the Supreme Realm. If a powerful person in the Supreme Realm is enough to become one of the most powerful people in the continent, In my words, a powerful person in the Tongtian Realm can also be considered a powerful person on this continent. " Lin Zheng's ability to reach the Heavenly Realm at this age is enough to illustrate the amazing talents they possess. "It doesn't matter if you wait for a long time, but we won't give up in this final battle." A voice came from the giant peak on Lin Zheng's right. Muchen looked around and saw that it was a man in red robes. His hair was also red, like a burning flame, and the air around him showed signs of slight distortion, as if caused by high temperature. "That's Gu Tianyan, your opponent this time." Li Xuantong whispered to Muchen. When Muchen heard this, his expression suddenly condensed, and he stared at the red-haired man solemnly. The spiritual power of heaven and earth around the latter seemed to be particularly violent, like a sea of ??fire that was about to burn. The pressure that Gu Tianyan put on Muchen was not as strong as that of Lin Zheng, but there was still a smell of danger permeating his body. Muchen knew that none of these three people was a fuel-efficient lamp. "Gu Tianyan's strength should be at the early stage of Tongtian Realm. The divine art he cultivated is called Tianyan Divine Art. His spiritual power is like heavenly fire, domineering and blazing. He can burn down cities and mountains with just one move." Li Xuantong worked hard to let him know. Muchen can know more information so that he can deal with it later. Muchen nodded, the early stage of Tongtian Realm is also extremely powerful. This is not comparable to the half-footed level of the Crane Demon that touches the Tongtian Realm. If the Crane Demon is allowed to fight against Gu Tianyan, Mu Chen will Chen was sure that within five rounds, the Crane Demon would be defeated in an embarrassing manner. "And Gu Tianyan's spiritual power seems to be unusual. I don't know how to fuse it with him."?Comparing the spiritual power of Jiuyouhuo, who is more domineering? Muchen stared at Gu Tianyan for a while, and then looked at the giant peak on the far left. There, there was also a man sitting cross-legged. This man had black hair and was quite handsome. He just smiled. Looking at the crowd, he had no intention of speaking. Compared with Lin Zheng and Gu Tianyan, this one is obviously less eye-catching, but Muchen knows that if anyone underestimates him, he may only say that his head was caught in the door. "He is senior Zhou Qingshan, right? Is he also your opponent this time?" Muchen said to Li Xuantong. Li Xuantong also looked at the black-haired man, nodded slightly, and said: "It is said that senior Zhou Qingshan had a nickname in Beicang Lingyuan, called Undefeated Mountain" "Undefeated Mountain?" Mu Chen was startled. "What I mean is that he is basically undefeated when fighting against others." Li Xuantong said with a smile. "Will it be Senior Lin Zheng who is number one on the list that day?" Muchen asked with some confusion. "I didn't say he won." Li Xuantong smiled, staring deeply at the smiling black-haired man on the giant peak in the distance, and said: "Most of the results of his battles ended with him being unbeaten and undefeated. Some of this is because he did it specially, but there are also some other reasons. " "The divine art he practiced is called the Invincible Divine Art. It sounds domineering, but it is an extremely gentle divine art. There are not too violent offensive moves among them, most of them are dealing with people, and in the end they consume all the people's spiritual energy alive" "So, in Beicang Spiritual Academy, most of the people who fought against him ended in a draw. It ended, so others gave him the nickname "Invincible Mountain" Mu Chen was surprised that this so-called Invincible Divine Technique was so strange But he also knew very well that sometimes, Invincible. Invincible, to some extent, is already a terrible achievement. Zhou Qingshan naturally cannot be too ruthless when fighting against others in Beicang Lingyuan, but once he truly becomes murderous, even the mildest divine tactics will reveal his ferocious side. None of these three generals is simple. While Muchen and Li Xuantong were talking in low voices, Shen Cangsheng also smiled at Gu Tianyan and said: "I don't look down on the victory that comes from letting go. In the battle later, just fight how you want." " He deserves to be number one on the Heavenly Ranking, he is very courageous." Gu Tianyan smiled, his red hair burning like flames. It was obvious that he valued Shen Cangsheng extremely, and even he had the strength of the latter. He was so afraid that he couldn't help but secretly sigh. The current generation of students at Beicang Spiritual Academy seemed to be more powerful than them. Lin Zheng waved his hand, stood up, and said: "We have been waiting for a long time, Shen Cangsheng, it's time for you to go on stage. After passing us, you students who participated in the hunting battle will be able to obtain spiritual enlightenment, otherwise .¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he said, but everyone understood what he meant. They immediately clenched their hands, with anticipation and nervousness welling up in their eyes. "Then please ask Senior Lin Zheng for advice." Shen Cangsheng laughed out loud, his laughter full of scornful boldness. He held his palm, and the golden light condensed in his hand, directly turning into a golden divine spear. The tip of the spear was like a lotus flower closing together, golden light overflowing, exuding majestic spiritual power. Shen Cangsheng held the golden gun in his hand, and with a movement, he appeared directly on the giant peak where Lin Zheng was. Then he stomped the ground with the golden gun, and a wave of air swept away. The ground on the top of the mountain instantly disappeared. Was swept clean. As soon as Shen Cangsheng stepped out, he intercepted Lin Zheng, the strongest of the three generals. This was not surprising to everyone. The former number one on the Heavenly Ranking needed to be number one on the Heavenly Ranking to be able to check and balance. Upon seeing this, Li Xuantong patted Muchen on the shoulder, then moved and appeared on the giant peak where Zhou Qingshan was. He cupped his fists and smiled, saying: "Senior Zhou Qingshan, let me be your opponent this time. Well, I also want to learn about the Invincible Divine Art." Zhou Qingshan still smiled gently, did not speak, just nodded, his hands were slightly lowered, his handsome face was full of kindness. As Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong both rushed out, all the eyes in the world were immediately cast on Muchen who was still standing in the sky. Even Lin Zheng, Zhou Qingshan, and Gu Tianyan looked at each other in their eyes. They were all slightly stunned and surprised. "Wouldn't this third one let him come?" Gu Tianyan frowned, looked at Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong in the distance, and said, "You students in this class should not be so weak, right? ? Can he become the strongest representative in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm? " He was not looking down upon anything, he was just stating a fact. After all, a person in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation RealmIt is unreasonable for the young man to appear here. "Senior Gu Tianyan, he will surprise you." Facing Gu Tianyan's doubts, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong smiled in unison and said. "Really? Then I want to take a look." Gu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. He was not an idiot. Since Shen Cangsheng and the others have said this, then the young man who looks like he is only in the early stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm should be There must be some means, otherwise they would not be able to let the latter take over such an important position. Facing Gu Tianyan's somewhat suspicious gaze, Muchen also took a deep breath, and then his expression gradually became serious, and his figure slowly fell from the giant peak. Whether it was around Lingguang Mountain or Beiming Square, everything became quiet at this time. Countless eyes were staring at Muchen nervously. Among the three battle circles, it was obviously his place that was the most unbalanced. Muchen ignored the overwhelming gazes, which only stared at Gu Tianyan tightly, and then slowly clasped his fists, and his low voice without any fear resounded throughout the world. "Senior Gu, Beicang Spiritual Academy, new student Muchenplease give me some advice!" (Today I am writing with my head hanging high to see if I can write a few chapters. I will remember what I owed before and will make up for it.) (Unfinished) to be continued.) Chapter 326 Battle with Gu Tianyan "Newborn Muchen" When Muchen's low and calm voice spread on the top of the towering mountain, the expressions of Lin Zheng, Zhou Qingshan, and Gu Tianyan were all stunned, and their eyes With a strange look on his face, they didn't expect that the young man in front of them was actually just a new student. However, a new student was finally able to stand out in this hunting battle and became the representative of the strongest force. This kind of thing seemed a bit absurd to Gu Tianyan. When they were still students, if the new student If you do, you won't even be qualified to participate in the hunting battle, let alone become the strongest representative "The students of your class are quite interesting." Lin Zheng shook his head. He stared at the astonishing momentum in front of him. Shen Cangsheng, who was no weaker than him, said: "But I hope you really have some skills, otherwise, we will think that your students are too incompetent." "Haha." Shen Cangsheng held the golden spear in his hand and smiled. With a heroic voice, he said: "Senior Lin Zheng, don't worry, our students in this class will definitely win with one basket of blue!" "Really?" Lin Zheng smiled, and then he took a step forward, pounding The spiritual power suddenly swept forward with rolling pressure, and the clouds and mists in the sky and the earth were all dispersed by the spreading pressure at this time. The middle stage of Tongtian Realm. Lin Zheng had no intention of holding anything back. With one step, he showed all his strength. Countless students around Lingguang Mountain felt the pressure of the powerful spiritual power, and their expressions changed slightly. Senior Lin Zheng was too powerful. Looking at the students among them, who could stand in front of him while talking and laughing freely? I'm afraid only Shen Cangsheng can do it. "In the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, I am worthy of being number one on the Heavenly Ranking." Shen Cangsheng's eyes seemed to have ripples, and then a little bit of heat slowly surged up. He held the golden spear tightly, and then suddenly stomped on the ground. Bang! The earth seemed to tremble violently at this moment, and an equally majestic spiritual power swept across like a storm with Shen Cangsheng as the center. The golden spiritual power illuminated the sky, directly resisting all the pressure of spiritual power coming from Lin Zheng's body. Shen Cangsheng's strength, which is also in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, is no weaker than Lin Zheng's! "That's amazing!" Countless students exclaimed excitedly, with unconcealed admiration in their eyes. Although both of them are at the same level, Shen Cangsheng is younger than Lin Zheng after all, but his achievements are far greater than those of Lin Zheng. He is not weaker than Lin Zheng. This comparison is obvious. Shen Cangsheng is obviously better, because when he reaches Lin Zheng's age, he will definitely far surpass Lin Zheng at this time. The Overlord of the Heavenly Ranking is well-deserved. "Not bad." Facing Shen Cangsheng like this, even Lin Zheng nodded lightly, with admiration in his eyes. He has great feelings for Beicang Spiritual Academy, and he sighed when he saw these juniors surpassing them. , also felt extremely gratified. Shen Cangsheng, with such strength, deserves his serious treatment. When Lin Zheng and Shen Cangsheng confronted each other, Li Xuantong and Zhou Qingshan also exploded with their strongest power. Their spiritual power was slightly less powerful than the former two, but they had both reached the early stage of Tongtian Realm. , when the two majestic spiritual powers collided, there seemed to be thunder. The opponents in these two battle circles are surprisingly similar in strength, and they obviously have rich combat experience. Coupled with their respective trump cards, it is obviously not an easy task to quickly determine the winner. Therefore, the countless lines of sight also began to shift to the battlefield above the third giant peak, where there were two people with vastly different strengths. If we talk about the three battle circles, which one is the easiest to tell the result, obviously this third place. at. "It seems that you have become the most critical point." Gu Tianyan also retracted his gaze from the two battle circles in the distance and looked at Muchen. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that those two battle circles, The strength of each other is almost the same. If it continues, the outcome will most likely end in a draw. Once the two sides draw, then their place will become the key to victory or defeat. Mu Chen won, and all the students could successfully pass this hunting battle. But once he lost, the result would be self-evident, and everyone would leave empty-handed. Muchen pursed his lips, his expression solemn, but he said nothing. "Although you don't seem to be strong, you are very courageous. This position is not something ordinary people dare to take." Gu Tianyan smiled faintly. He was once a student and had also participated in hunting battles, and was also in that position. He is the strongest student representative of the current generation, so he knows very well how much pressure this position carries, and Muchen canWith such strength standing up, the pressure is especially severe. This point actually made Gu Tianyan look at Muchen in a different light. "Although this position is very irritating, someone has to step up." Muchen said softly. Gu Tianyan nodded, then he slowly took two steps back, inserted his hands into his sleeves, his fiery red hair was blown by the mountain wind like a fluttering flame, he said slowly: "For the sake of your courage, "Go on, I allow you to take the first move." "Gu Tianyan is arrogant after all. His strength is far better than Muchen's, and so is his seniority, so he doesn't bother to take the initiative. "Then thank you, Senior Gu." Muchen is not stupid enough to give up this kind of opportunity. Now he is on the weak side. If he doesn't even seize this opportunity, then maybe even Gu Tianyan Everyone would shake their heads. A hypocritical person is not worthy of his attention. Gu Tianyan nodded slightly. Obviously, Muchen's crispness made him quite satisfied. To hold on forcefully at this time was simply making fun of everyone's efforts. Muchen took a deep breath, without any intention of saying anything more, and stepped back, then sat cross-legged in the air and closed his eyes slowly. When Gu Tianyan saw this, he was slightly startled, but immediately a look of surprise came out of his eyes, because he saw spiritual seals being condensed quickly around Muchen's body. "It turns out to be a spiritual formation master" Gu Tianyan felt a little stunned, and there was a look of interest in his eyes. Muchen's mind had calmed down at this moment. He blocked out all interference from the outside world and was immersed in it, trying hard to find that wonderful feeling when he touched the "mind's eye" state that day. Facing an opponent of Gu Tianyan¡¯s level, he had no intention of warming up at all, because he was not qualified to fight for a long time. He had to use real means as soon as he made a move, otherwise, he would have no chance. And setting up a level five spiritual formation would obviously be one of Mu Chen's strongest methods. Muchen is now a fourth-level spiritual array master. If he wants to successfully deploy a fifth-level spiritual array, he must rely on the "mind's eye" state. However, Muchen currently has no control over this state and can only touch it occasionally. Now He can only try hard to let himself touch that wonderful feeling again, so as to touch the "mind's eye" state. Muchen became completely quiet. Spiritual seals were condensing around him, but he made no further movements. That kind of calm and unhurried tranquility spread out. Countless eyes were focused on Muchen. Even in the Wailing Square, everyone was staring at him closely. They wanted to know what Muchen was going to use to fight against someone whose strength had reached the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Gu Tianyan. In the seats in Beiming Square, the elders also squinted their eyes slightly and looked at the huge light curtain in the sky. The battle in the Tongtian realm had already aroused their interest. "Huh?" Dean Taicang's eyes, as deep as the starry sky, suddenly fluctuated slightly. He stared at Muchen's figure in the light curtain with some surprise. Beside him, there were several white-haired old men. He made a sound of surprise. "This kind of fluctuation" A white-haired old man's eyes became a little brighter, and then he chuckled: "Interesting, Muchen's talent in spiritual formation cultivation seems to be surprisingly high, and he can actually initially touch the state of the heart's eyes. It's not simple" And just when the white-haired old man's voice just fell, on the giant peak, the spiritual power fluctuations around Muchen suddenly surged, and the spiritual seals that had been formed were instantly shattered. , and then was condensed out again at an astonishing speed. And the number of spiritual seals has also doubled exponentially. In just a few breaths, it has exceeded two hundred! "Level 5 Spiritual Array?!" Countless people were horrified and lost their voices. Only by setting up a Level 5 Spiritual Array could so many spiritual seals be used. Gu Tianyan's expression also changed, and he stared at Muchen in surprise. He did not expect that the latter actually wanted to set up a fifth-level spiritual array. This Muchen was indeed quite capable, no wonder he would occupy the third strongest position. . "Whoops!" Hundreds of spiritual seals shot up into the sky around Mu Chen, and then quickly merged into the air. Suddenly, the spiritual power of the world rioted, and spiritual storms took shape in the sky. Lines of extremely complex spiritual power light were quickly outlined, and then faintly, as if in the sky, a huge spiritual power light array was formed, and a powerful spiritual power fluctuation rippled out. The light array covers the sky, like two black lotuses, slowly rotating, exuding shocking power. Muchen also opened his eyes at this time. He looked at the formed spiritual array and breathed a sigh of relief. Although it took a long timeIt took quite a while, but fortunately, the arrangement was successful. "Yes, I didn't expect you to be able to set up a fifth-level spiritual array" Gu Tianyan also spoke slowly at this time. He looked up at the huge spiritual array, smiled faintly, and said: "This Is this your method? " Hearing this, Muchen smiled slightly. He held his palm, and a rusty metal iron ball flashed out. Then he flicked his finger, and the metal iron ball flew away. Out, the overwhelming spiritual light swept out, and then quickly condensed into shape again directly in the countless horrified eyes. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation is no weaker than the fifth-level spiritual array that Muchen successfully deployed before! That means that this spiritual formation is also a level five spiritual formation! Muchen unexpectedly threw two level five spiritual formations at once! Gu Tianyan stared at the two behemoths above the sky, and his expression that had always been indifferent finally became serious little by little. (To be continued.) Chapter 327: Both formations come out together Chapter 327: The huge light array is slowly moving in the sky, and the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations gather together, almost like setting off a violent spiritual hurricane between heaven and earth, even the sky They all become a little distorted. Two level five spiritual formations appeared at the same time, and their power was quite astonishing. Countless people looked at this scene with a hint of shock in their eyes. Although they could guess that Muchen would have some tricks, they still didn't expect that he actually created two level five spiritual formations as soon as they met. ?????? Once these two level five spiritual formations erupt, I¡¯m afraid even Gu Tianyan won¡¯t dare to look down upon them in the slightest, right? Countless students who participated in the hunting battle had the flames of hope burning in their eyes. In the three battle circles, they also saw that Muchen's place was very important, even the key point. " If Muchen can draw this battle to a draw, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong will definitely try their best to keep it from ending in a draw. In that case, they will still win this final level. On the other two giant peaks, the two sides facing each other with all their strength were aware of this situation. The tense bodies of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong relaxed slightly. They were worried about Muchen, but looking at their current appearance, As expected, Muchen also had some tricks up his sleeve. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan were a little surprised. No wonder Shen Cangsheng and the others would let a new student whose strength was not at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm come to fight. It turned out that this new student was not simple. This battle is quite interesting. "Two fifth-level spiritual formations" Gu Tianyan also raised his head and stared at the two behemoths in the sky. The rolling pressure of spiritual power made his clothes rustle and his fiery red hair floated. As he looked, his expression finally became more solemn. "It's really remarkable that you can create such a movement with the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm." Gu Tianyan said slowly. "It's just a trick. If it's really a life and death battle, I might not have such a long time to arrange the spiritual array." Muchen shook his head. With his current strength, it is still difficult to arrange the fifth-level spiritual array, and the success rate is not One hundred percent, if he couldn't reach the state of the mind's eye, he wouldn't be able to do this. As for the spirit array, it relied entirely on foreign objects. Muchen had always used this treasure as a deterrent, but now, he had to use it. After all, Muchen didn't think he could defeat Gu Tianyan just by relying on a level five spiritual formation. "The result is more important than the process. The so-called trick, you have to have the ability to do it." Gu Tianyan smiled slightly, and in his eyes, there seemed to be a red color pouring out bit by bit, and then he He slowly spread his hands, and red spiritual power, like a flame, suddenly swept out of his body. The temperature between the entire world seemed to have increased, and the ground he was on had become unusually dry. "Let's do it, let me see how powerful your two fifth-level spiritual formations can be!" The red spiritual power enveloped Gu Tianyan like a flame, and his faint laughter followed. outgoing. Muchen took a deep breath, then nodded gently, without saying any more nonsense, he raised his head and stared at the two huge spiritual formations in the sky. In addition to the Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Array, the spiritual array catalyzed by the use of spiritual arrays is called the "Xuanyin Spiritual Array", which is also a fifth-level spiritual array. However, according to Muchen's speculation, this "Xuanyin Spiritual Array" is at the fifth level. In the spiritual formation, it should only be considered as the elementary level, that is to say, it can just reach the power of the early stage of Tongtian Realm. The two spiritual formations erupted at the same time. I think they should be able to deal with Gu Tianyan, right? Muchen's eyes flickered, and immediately he no longer hesitated at all. His hands suddenly formed seals, activating the spiritual formation above the sky. ???????????????????? Boom! With Muchen's urging, the two huge formations immediately started to move, and astonishing spiritual power was emitted in waves. Two huge black lotuses rotated, the black lotus petals closed, and at the heart of the lotus, a black beam of light formed by condensation to the extreme spurted out, and then between the collision, a light lotus about ten feet long appeared. It took shape and emerged. The light lotus was not big in size, beating like a heart, and during its beating, there was a terrifying wave emanating from it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the other side, the "Xuanyin Spiritual Array" also erupted, and the cold air from the sky and the earth condensed, forming a dark water flow directly in the spiritual array. The water flowed loudly, a kind of extreme The cold air emanated, and even the air was frozen while flowing. This sky has become a bit cold and dark because of the light lotus beating like a heart and the black water. "Interesting." Gu Tian?The fire in his eyes surged, and the palms were slowly clenched. "Senior Gu, please enlighten me!" On the horizon, Muchen looked solemn, stretched out his slender finger, and pointed it in the air. Wherever the fingertip landed, the empty space seemed to be rippled. Boom! At the moment when his fingertips touched it, the beating light lotus suddenly burst out, and the black water flow passed by like a black python. The extremely cold air contained in it froze even the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The two astonishing offensives streaked across the sky as fast as lightning, and then fiercely rushed towards Gu Tianyan below amid countless nervous gazes. Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted up. Whether it¡¯s around Lingguang Mountain or in Beiming Square, everyone has their eyes wide open and their fists clenched. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Gu Tianyan's face was also slightly solemn. He looked at the two terrifying offensives that were sweeping over him. He suddenly clasped his hands together and saw the overwhelming red spiritual power sweeping in like a flame. out. "Heavenly Flame Divine Art, guarded by the Flame Dragon!" As Gu Tianyan's deep voice spread, I could see the majestic spiritual power condensing crazily, and in the sound of a shocking dragon roar, it turned into a lifelike head. The fire dragon, roaring, directly entangled itself in Gu Tianyan's body, its huge body shone with an indestructible luster. "It actually activated the strongest defense" The eyes of Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan were slightly condensed at this time. It seems that Gu Tianyan also felt some pressure, so he took action directly and used the strongest defense. defense. Whoops! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two streams of light were roaring towards the sky above the sky, and then without any hesitation, they bombarded down mercilessly. Bang! At the moment of the impact, a muffled sound that made everyone's hearts tremble came out, and then everyone saw a huge spiritual shock wave of thousands of feet sweeping across, and cracks spread rapidly on the ground. . Muchen looked at the shock wave that swept over him. He was well prepared and immediately activated the Dragon Soaring Technique. When the dragon shadow emerged, he appeared thousands of feet away in a flash, dodging the shock wave. Avoiding the impact, Muchen's eyes looked solemnly at the giant peak, wondering what kind of results his offensive would have. I hope it can have some effect. After all, it is impossible for him to arrange this spiritual formation a second time, and it is impossible for him to have a second class of fifth-level spiritual formations for him to use. He was not the only one who had this idea. Countless eyes were looking at the smoke-filled place nervously, and their palms were clenched nervously. It was not easy for Muchen to achieve this step. In this battle, if If it could end at this time, it would be great news for them. The other two giant peaks, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, all had a tacit understanding and did not take action directly. Obviously, they were all waiting for the end of the battle on Muchen's side. If Muchen can get a draw as he wishes, then they will be countless times more relaxed. If they accidentally miss then each of them may have to be prepared to pay a high price. But that¡¯s not what they want to see. Under the gathering of countless gazes, the dust mist on the giant peak finally gradually dispersed, and as the dust mist dispersed, a figure gradually became clear. Gu Tianyan is still standing on the giant peak. Countless people's hearts seemed to have cooled down at this moment. They looked bitterly at the man standing on the giant peak, with his red hair floating like flames. Gu Tianyan actually received the attacks from two level five spiritual formations! Is he actually that strong? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What a pity. This sigh echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts. In the silence, Gu Tianyan's body trembled slightly, and the sleeves on his arms instantly turned into powder. Then everyone saw blood sliding down his left arm, and the left arm was also shaking slightly. , as if losing all power. One of Gu Tianyan's arms seemed to have been temporarily disabled in the previous collision. Under the gaze of many eyes, Gu Tianyan circulated his spiritual power, and the blood on his arms gradually evaporated. When he raised his head, his eyes looked particularly solemn. "Fortunately, I didn't rely on others. Otherwise, I might have been defeated now." Gu Tianyan said in a low voice. If he hadn't used his strongest defense directly and wisely, perhaps his injuries would have been more serious now. Muchen smiled helplessly, he was worthy of being one of the three greatOne of them was indeed not so easy to deal with. He tried his best and only managed to temporarily disable one of the opponent's arms. Gu Tianyan stared at Muchen solemnly, without speaking or taking action, because everyone knew that without the fifth-level spiritual formation, if Muchen had no other means, this battle would no longer need to continue. Of course, Gu Tianyan would not give Muchen a second chance to set up the spiritual formation. In the silence that filled the sky, Muchen's eyes slowly closed again in the midst of everyone's attention. (V group continues to accept people, conditions for joining V group: Full subscription to all chapters of "The Great Overlord"; [Or] The fan value in "The Great Overlord" is above 5000 (Deacon) fan value. VIP group name: Dominate ¡ù The Great Thousand World Group number: 101778332 PS1: The group management will conduct verification. If the verification is not passed, the person will be kicked out, so please do not cause unnecessary workload to the group management. Thank you all. PS2: Verification. The time period is from 8 am to 11 pm. Please join the group during this time period. The group will be closed during the rest of the time.) (To be continued.) Chapter 328: Activate the Black God Thunder Chapter 328 When Muchen's eyes closed again, everyone was slightly startled. Even Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's eyes froze. Looking at this look, it seemed that Muchen was not the same person. Isn't there a lot of tricks? Does he still have hidden methods? At this time, Muchen obviously would not continue to set up the spiritual formation, because the speed was too slow, and Gu Tianyan would not give him a second chance, so he had to use other means. But what means can allow him to truly compete with Gu Tianyan, whose strength has reached the early stage of Tongtian Realm? No one knew this, so their eyes could only be fixed on Muchen in the sky. Gu Tianyan also frowned slightly, but he did not think that Muchen was just showing off. After experiencing the two previous fifth-level spiritual formations, he would no longer regard the latter as just an ordinary freshman. However, he was also a little curious about what other methods Muchen could use to compete with him. After all, ordinary methods would never allow a person with the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm to have the strength to compete with the early stage opponents of the Tongtian Realm. capital. In the sky, Muchen closed his eyes tightly and did not let everyone wait for too long. Thunder light began to appear faintly on his body, and his skin was gradually transformed into silver. The thunder spread quietly. "Is it the God of Thunder?" When Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong saw this, their eyes flashed, and a little disappointment and doubt passed through their hearts. They had also practiced the God of Thunder. Although it could improve their combat effectiveness a lot, it was obviously far from enough. Make up the gap between Muchen and Gu Tianyan. If Muchen tried to use this to counter Gu Tianyan, the result would be self-evident. In the sky, Muchen's eyes slowly opened. In his black eyes, lightning flashed, and thunder arcs jumped on the surface of his body. There was a faint, explosive power emanating from it. "The physical strength has become stronger." Gu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and disappointment also flashed across his eyes. This was not enough They were not the only ones who felt this way, even the participating students around Lingguang Mountain , all frowned, with worries in their eyes. Although Muchen's momentum was stronger, it was obvious that it was still far from comparable to Gu Tianyan. However, Muchen didn't pay much attention to the gazes that filled the sky. His gaze was just locked on Gu Tianyan. The next moment, he took a step forward, and his body seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, shooting out. . Gu Tianyan's figure remained motionless. He looked at Muchen, who was coming straight at him as fast as lightning, and shook his head slightly. Was he planning to break the jar? He rushed over like this He smiled helplessly, and there was nothing more. He just twirled his palm, and the red spiritual power rose up like a flame, and a majestic wave spread out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's speed was extremely fast. In almost a few breaths, he appeared in front of Gu Tianyan. Then he punched out without any pause. The spiritual power burning with black flames spurted out, causing powerful fluctuations, and even the ground was torn apart by a crack under his full punch. The violent wind of the fist shook Gu Tianyan's hair, but he shook his head slightly, clenched his fingers suddenly, and punched out as well. well. Everyone looked at the fists that were about to collide at that moment, and sighed in their hearts. Some even turned their heads slightly. Muchen had no chance of winning in such a head-on collision. Wang Tong and others also smiled bitterly, sighed and shook their heads. Su Linger's pretty face was pale. Only Luo Li, who was standing beside her, still had clear eyes, staring closely at Muchen. She knew him too well No matter how difficult the situation was, he would never do nothing. Meaningful things. Under the unblinking gazes of countless people, Muchen's and Gu Tianyan's fists were about to come into contact. However, at this moment, Muchen's other palm quietly formed a strange seal. Law. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen's seal was formed, a thunderous sound spread within his body, and in one of his meridians, a bumpy black thunder bead suddenly exploded at this moment. Boom! At the moment when the black thunder bead exploded, an indescribable terrifying force rushed out like a flood, and the black thunder slurry rushed and circulated crazily along the meridians. Severe pain spread in Muchen's body, causing bloodshot eyes to crawl out of his eyes. However, he held it back and hurriedly activated his Thunder God body, frantically absorbing the terrifying power of thunder. . boom! And also at this same momentThe fists of Muchen and Gu Tianyan collided suddenly! Black lightning suddenly spurted out from the pores on Muchen's body, faintly carrying a faint mist of blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth-shattering sound resounded loudly throughout the world. This giant peak like the Pillar of Optimus seemed to tremble violently at this moment. Everyone could see that the layer of earth collapsed, and one after another Huge cracks kept popping out like black pythons. Layers of rocks shot out from the source. As they shot out overwhelmingly, there was a bang and turned into powder all over the sky. Everyone stared with wide eyes at the place where the rock continued to explode. It was covered by the dazzling and violent light of spiritual power, making it impossible to see clearly what was going on. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Lin Zheng, and Zhou Qingshan were all looking at it with solemn eyes. And the moment they locked on each other, the pupils of the four people shrank sharply, and a violent sound of thunder resounded. Immediately, everyone saw that a ray of light and shadow was reflected directly from the dazzling light. And out. The figure's feet were rubbing the ground, and their feet were two feet deep. The hard rock ground was marked with two dazzling marks hundreds of feet long. The edge of the rock was scorched black. Who is that? ! All eyes immediately focused away, and there, the reflected light and shadow stabilized somewhat staggeringly, the light faded little by little, and finally revealed the conspicuous red hair. That¡¯s Gu Tianyan! Countless people¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated at this moment, and even breathing seemed to be forgotten. A deep shock and disbelief climbed onto their faces. "How is it possible" Whether it was Lingguang Mountain or Beiming Square, everyone was muttering to themselves in disbelief. The person who was shaken out in embarrassment was actually Gu Tianyan? On the main stage, the eyes of the elders watching the battle became a little solemn at this time. "What's going on" Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Lin Zheng, and Zhou Qingshan were also staring at the unbelievable scene in front of them. Even they were a little bit unrecovered. Muchen had previously deployed two level five spiritual formations but was unable to force Gu Tianyan into such a state of embarrassment. How come this head-on confrontation, which should have no chance of winning, achieved such a result? Amid the horrifying gazes all over the sky, Gu Tianyan also slowly raised his head. There was a conspicuous trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were also filled with shock as he looked towards the center of the giant peak, where there was still a violent The spiritual power is enveloping. "It's really amazing. I didn't expect you to hide a method even more powerful than those two fifth-level spiritual formations" Gu Tianyan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his voice was hoarse and low, and he no longer felt as relaxed as before. In the central area, amid the violent light of spiritual power, there seemed to be footsteps coming, and everyone's eyes were fixed on it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The footsteps became heavier and heavier, and a figure in the spiritual light became clearer and clearer. Soon he stepped out of the dazzling light and appeared in everyone's gaze. Hiss! And when that figure appeared, everyone took a breath of air. In that scene, it was seen that Muchen's appearance had changed greatly. His body showed some broken lines, and black thunder slurry continuously flowed out from the pores of his body, and then wrapped him. Black lightning arcs were jumping on his body, and the pair of originally black eyes were filled with an indescribable violence, as if they smelled of destruction. If Muchen used to give people a gentle and calm feeling, then he now seems like a thing that came out of the depths of darkness to destroy the world, which is heart-stopping. "What is that" Everyone looked at Muchen in this form in horror. Could a person in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm really activate such destructive power? "Is thatthe God of Thunder body?" Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were full of surprise. From Muchen's body, they noticed familiar fluctuations. It was a bit like the God of Thunder, but much stronger than the God of Thunder. Countless people in Beiming Square were also shocked. The elders on the main stage also had solemn faces. "This kind of fluctuation" Dean Taicang's profound eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly: "It is the power of the Black God Thunder There is actually a Black God Thunder hidden in this little guy's body." "It's really true. What a mess." The white-haired old man on the side shook his head and said, "I don't know where he got it."Black God Thunder, but that kind of thing, even people in the Supreme Realm dare not touch it easily, but he dared to put it into his body" "Hehe, his divine body-building technique looks quite familiar." " Dean Taicang smiled slightly and didn't say much. But the eyes staring at the young figure in the light screen became more and more interesting. "It seems that this time, they have another one from Beicang Spiritual Academy. What a monster-like little guy. On the giant peak, Muchen slowly raised his head under the gazes of countless eyes. With black thunder liquid flowing all over his body, he stared closely at Gu Tianyan, with a hoarse voice. A smell of destruction slowly came out, "Go on. "The hoarse voice spread, and he stepped out, and the earth seemed to tremble at this moment. (If the chapter in the early morning is counted as yesterday, today will be the third update. If you make up for one update, you should still owe the fourth update. Everyone You can calculate it, and if it¡¯s wrong, you can leave a message and tell me.) (To be continued.) Chapter 329 Bloody Fight On the giant peak, waves of destructive waves swept away from Muchen's body. The low thunderous sound continued to come from his body. Under that low sound, it seemed that even the world was darkened. Come down. Countless eyes were focused on Muchen, who was flowing with black thunder liquid. Because of the shock, many people's expressions gradually became calmer, but the eyes looking at Muchen were a little weird. The latter's behavior , far beyond their expectations "Are the current freshmen already so strong?" The eyes of Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan were also a little strange. They really couldn't imagine that a person's strength was only at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. His new life was actually able to push Gu Tianyan into such an embarrassing situation. Shen Cangsheng met Li Xuantong's eyes from a distance. Apparently, even they were not aware of Muchen's hidden methods. But no matter what, this is good news for them. The current situation seems to be tilting towards Muchen a little bit. Gu Tianyan looked solemnly at Muchen, who was in a somewhat terrifying form at this time. The destructive fluctuations emanating from the latter's body made his heart tremble. That level of power should not appear in a freshman whose strength is only at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. He took a deep breath. On his arms, the red spiritual power was swirling like flames. On the horizon, there was also majestic red spiritual power sweeping across the sky, like a prairie fire. At this time, it was impossible for him to hold back. "Boom!" When the majestic spiritual power swept through Gu Tianyan's body, Muchen, whose whole body was like a black thunder slurry, had already taken a step forward. When the earth trembled, thunder resounded, and he almost transformed directly. For a flash of black lightning, it burst out. Gu Tianyan looked at the black lightning that carried the destructive wave, his eyes also condensed, and he held his hand, and the red spiritual power swept over him, turning into a flaming spear made of condensed spiritual power in his palm. Whoops! With a shake of his arm, the flame spear turned into a stream of fire, tearing through the sky, carrying violent fluctuations, and shot towards Muchen fiercely. However, in the face of the violent flame spear that shot out, Muchen did not give in at all. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, covered his fist with black thunder pulp, and then punched the flame spear fiercely. superior. boom! The two collided fiercely, and the flaming spear, which was enough to penetrate a person with the strength of the late stage Transformation Realm, was directly exploded by Muchen's punch. The red light scattered all over the sky, and Muchen's figure shuttled past. In a flash, he appeared in front of Gu Tianyan. Boom! boom! Without the slightest courtesy or hesitation, Muchen's fist covered with black thunder slurry roared and turned into afterimages, overwhelmingly blasting towards Gu Tianyan. Every punch he made was extremely terrifying, and even the space showed signs of being slightly distorted. If Muchen had launched an offensive at such a close range before, perhaps Gu Tianyan would have called him stupid. After all, the gap between the two was too big. Muchen could only win by means. If he fought head-on, he would definitely lose. But now, Gu Tianyan did not dare to show any slightness, because the black thunder slurry covering the surface of Muchen's body was too terrifying That kind of power made him feel a little afraid. The majestic crimson spiritual power surged out from Gu Tianyan's body crazily. His arms were covered with a thin layer of crimson crystals at this time, which was the manifestation of the spiritual power condensed to a certain extent. . After activating the spiritual power in his body without reservation, Gu Tianyan's eyes became blazing, fighting spirit surged, and a low roar came from his throat. He also took a step forward, and the wind of his fist roared, as if he was carrying a torrential sea of ??fire. , blasted out fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! The fists of the two collided in an instant. The collision was like a meteorite falling to the ground, erupting into extremely shocking violent fluctuations. Everyone could only see the black thunder liquid and red spiritual power sweeping across crazily. The two figures fiercely bombarded each other, the wind of fists dispersed, and the ground around them was directly blasted with deep huge rocks. pit. Countless people looked at the two crazy figures covered in violent spiritual power with dumbfounded eyes. This kind of hand-to-hand fight was frightening to watch. Who would have thought that this battle would be so fierce. Bang! Amidst the countless frightened gazes and the violent spiritual power, the two people with the same red eyes struck each other fiercely with their fists again. A shock wave visible to the naked eye swept across, and the land cracked instantly. "Boom!"   Mu Chen's eyes seemed to have a destructive black thunder flashing through his eyes. On his arms, black thunder slurry squirmed, and destructive power spurted out in an instant. boom! Muchen¡¯s fist covered with black thunder pulp once again hit Gu Tianyan¡¯s fist covered with red crystal layer. Black ripples rippled, and Gu Tianyan's expression suddenly changed. He could see that the red crystal layer on the surface of his fist had quietly cracked. The destructive wave contained in the black thunder slurry is constantly seeping in. Once the spiritual power in his body encounters that kind of destructive wave, it will quickly disintegrate. "Back!" A hoarse roar came from Muchen's throat. The black ripples shook violently. The crystal layers on Gu Tianyan's arms were shattered layer by layer, and his body was also punched. It was blown back thousands of feet. Gu Tianyan was knocked away, and Muchen's feet were deeply inserted into the hard rock ground due to the force of the shock, almost reaching his waist. "Knocked Gu Tianyan away again!" And around the Lingguang Mountain, there were screams again, and the eyes of countless students were excited and excited. Who could have expected that Muchen at this time was so terrifying, and could actually In this kind of head-on battle, Gu Tianyan was knocked back. In that almost boiling atmosphere, Muchen pressed his hands on the ground and pulled his body out of the earth, while the black thunder liquid flowed down bit by bit. He raised his head and looked at Gu Tianyan who was blasted into the sky. At this time, the latter no longer had the initial calmness. Blood was constantly dripping from his arms. Not only were his clothes broken, but his fiery red head was even broken. The hair became messy and burnt black. The power brought by detonating the Black God Thunder Bead was far beyond Muchen's expectation. The power was too terrifying. Even though he had cultivated the Thunder God Body, there was still something serious in his body at this time. trauma. Thinking about it, if he had not cultivated the Thunder God Body and had the ability to absorb the power of thunder to temper his body, I am afraid that he would be directly blown to ashes by the power of the Black God Thunder. But even so, he couldn't last long in this state, otherwise, his body wouldn't be able to withstand the raging Black God Thunder. "We must fight quickly." The severe pain in his body made Muchen stay calm at all times. He did not let the advantage in front of him occupy his mind. With a flash of eyes, he decided not to delay any longer. Boom! And just when Muchen had this thought passing through his mind, in the distant sky, suddenly there was extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations rising into the sky. He raised his head and saw that the distant sky was already burning. flame. And under the flaming sky, Gu Tianyan stood in the sky. The latter's eyes were red, as if there were flames gushing out. He stared at Muchen closely, and his hoarse voice resounded throughout the sky. "Mu Chen, you are the first to push me to this point with the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm!" "I admire your ability. In today's battle, if you can take this move, even if You win!" As soon as Gu Tianyan shouted, he didn't hesitate at all. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and as his seals changed, he could see that the crimson spiritual power that filled the sky was overwhelming at this time. Gathered in his hands. Boom boom! The crimson spiritual power condensed crazily, and finally, faintly, it turned into a crimson halberd about dozens of feet in size in the hands of Gu Tianyan. The halberd was like a flame dragon entwined, with a ferocious shape and a red body, as if it were made of fiery red crystal. The flame dragon squirmed slowly, and an indescribable violent wave rippled out. Roar! It was like the roar of a flaming dragon, and the whole world was in a flaming red heat. "Even this move was used" Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan's eyes narrowed. They knew Gu Tianyan very well and naturally knew that this move was basically the latter's strongest offensive. At the beginning, who could have expected that Gu Tianyan, who was basically guaranteed to win, would be forced into this? Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also raised their heads and stared at the sky. Everyone could see that as the battle continued to this point, both sides had tried their best. In today's battle, even if Muchen lost, no one would doubt him. Half a sentence "It depends on this last move." Above the sky, as the flame dragon halberd appeared, Gu Tianyan's complexion became a little paler, and he stared at Muchen with red eyes. , took a fierce step forward, his arm trembled, and the halberd burst out with a huge red light. "Great Sky Flame Dragon Halberd!" Roar! Within the surging sea of ??fire, there seemed to be a dragon roaringSuddenly, the sky was filled with flames, and the Flame Dragon Halberd turned into a crimson rainbow, passing through the sky and shrouding Muchen. Within the red rainbow, the flaming dragon bared its teeth and danced its claws, and its roar shocked the world. Muchen raised his head, and the blazing strong wind caused the ground he was standing to explode into pieces. The destructive black thunder in his black eyes became more and more violent. He put his palms together, black thunder liquid flowed in his palms, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. Behind him, spiritual power surged, seemingly turning into the starry sky, and within the starry sky, the torrential spiritual power swept across, and a tiger and a turtle appeared at the same time, stepping on the starry sky. Roar! Moo! They roared and hissed at the same time, and immediately burst out from the countless nervous and excited eyes. On the surface of their bodies, there was black lightning wrapped around them. One dragon, one tiger and one turtle. Tearing the sky apart, they finally collided with each other amid the countless suffocating gazes! (To be continued.) Chapter 330 Victory The sky was dark, and all eyes around Lingguang Mountain were nervously staring at the sky above the giant peak. There, two terrifying attacks that made them feel trembling roared past, and finally, like two comets passing through the sky, in front of everyone's eyes. , crashed into each other. At that moment, the loud sound seemed to spread throughout the entire hunting ground. The dazzling light that burst out was like a blazing sun. The strong light broke through the darkness between heaven and earth. The glare made countless people squint their eyes. Boom! Lieyue appeared out of thin air, and the dragon, tiger, and turtle that collided together released the strongest power contained in each without reservation, so a huge spiritual storm of about a thousand feet took shape, and the space was all faint Some signs of distortion. Everyone was staring closely at the huge spiritual power storm. The spiritual power there was getting more and more violent, and the storm began to twist, which was a sign that it was unbearable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The distortion of the spiritual power storm reached its limit, and before everyone had time to react, the storm exploded, and huge spiritual power ripples spread across the sky. It was quite a spectacular sight. And at the forefront of that kind of impact, Muchen and Gu Tianyan were the first to bear the brunt. Although they tried their best to defend themselves, they were still swept away at the moment of contact. boom! boom! The two men flew out upside down, and several peaks along the way were penetrated by them. Bang! The two of them were finally shot into a mountain peak, and the rocks rolled down, directly burying them inside. While they were in a panic, those who were close to the giant peak were also brutally killed, and each one was knocked off their feet. Some unlucky ones were even shocked to the point where they spurted blood. But fortunately, it was just the aftermath and did not cause much damage. Therefore, after a few minutes, the spiritual storm raging in the sky also weakened little by little. The chaotic onlookers also came to their senses, and turned their eyes to the giant peak. They couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths. The towering giant peak was now covered with desolate land, and huge cracks spread out like spider webs. , covering the entire giant peak. The collision between the two almost destroyed this giant mountain. This shocked many people. The destructive power of these two people was too terrifying "Where are the two of them" Someone thought of the two protagonists and immediately turned their attention to the two collapsed buildings in the distance. At the mountain peak, the students who participated in the hunting battle were even more nervous. Muchen's victory or defeat was related to whether all of them could obtain spiritual enlightenment. At the moment, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong had not made a move because they were waiting, waiting. Muchen gave the result As long as Muchen can get a draw result here, then in this final battle, the victory of their students will basically be determined. But once Muchen loses, among the three games, they You will lose a round, and it may be extremely difficult to reverse it. After all, Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan, who have not yet taken action, are not fuel-efficient lamps. The expressions of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong became slightly more solemn at this time. Their eyes were fixed on the two collapsed mountain peaks. Even with their determination, their hearts beat a little faster at this time. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan were calmer, but their intense gazes also showed their concern for the results. The whole world became quiet again, but the atmosphere was so depressing that it made people breathless. In Beiming Square, the atmosphere was the same. Everyone was staring at the huge light curtain in the sky, clenching their hands. Although the previous battle was shocking, no matter what, the result was the most important. "Crash." And under the gaze of countless eyes, a mountain peak suddenly collapsed layer by layer, and all the eyes hurriedly looked over. There, a red aura rose into the sky, and then a The figure rushed out from inside the collapsed mountain. "It's Gu Tianyan!" someone exclaimed. The crimson rainbow slowly dissipated, revealing Gu Tianyan's figure. At this time, the latter's body was covered with bloodstains, and his face looked extremely pale. The fluctuations of spiritual power around him seemed particularly sluggish. It no longer had the calmness and strength it had at the beginning. Obviously, the previous shocking battle was not easy for Gu Tianyan. Many students couldn't help but feel their hearts sink when they saw Gu Tianyan reappearing. Although the latter had been severely injured, it was obviously not so seriously injured that he could no longer fight And Muchen . They looked at the collapsed mountain peak that had not moved yet, and their palms were filled with sweat.?. This silence lasted for a while again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the collapsed mountain peak, the rocks rolled down, and everyone's eyes widened. They saw that there, the rocks began to slide down layer by layer, and a weak black spiritual power rushed out. In the black spiritual power, a staggering figure swayed up into the air, and then stopped there. That¡¯s Muchen. It¡¯s just that at this time, he was covered in blood and had rather ferocious scars on his body. Compared to Gu Tianyan, he obviously looked more embarrassed and miserable. But even though he was seriously injured, he still stood upright in the sky. The young man's figure looked particularly slender at this time. His torn clothes were swaying in the wind, and his embarrassed appearance could not hide the heart-stopping feeling. of vigor. The young man's eyes, which were slightly dim due to his injury, stared closely at Gu Tianyan in the distance, his eyes like a wolf or a tiger. Countless eyes stared blankly at the young man who was covered in blood and still standing in the sky. The silence lasted for a long time, and then was broken by an overwhelming cheer. Facing Gu Tianyan¡¯s strongest offensive, Muchen finally withstood it! He was not knocked down! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "That's amazing" The three Wang Tong brothers also had flushed faces and excited expressions. Their eyes were full of admiration. Muchen's performance this time completely conquered them. Of course, they all understand that there are probably many students from Beicang Spiritual Academy who will be conquered. From today on, Muchen's status in Beicang Spiritual Academy will probably not be much weaker than that of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. Even influential figures like Su Xuan, He Yao and others will be left far behind by Muchen. Su Ling'er also cheered at this time, her pretty face flushed, and she grabbed Su Xuanhao's wrist excitedly. She almost suffocated when she saw it before. If she failed at the last moment, it would be really fatal. Su Xuan also nodded lightly. She stared at Muchen's figure and smiled slightly. Who would have thought that a few months ago, this new student was still unknown in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but now Maybe he will He is the freshman who has made the fastest progress in the history of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Luo Li was not as excited as others. She just looked at Muchen quietly, her red mouth slightly curved. She had always believed that the boy she liked would eventually become dazzling. Whether it¡¯s before, now, or in the future Phew. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also quietly breathed a sigh of relief at this time. They looked at Muchen's figure and couldn't help but nodded. This guy is really impressive. In the sky, Gu Tianyan also looked at the embarrassed but extremely bright boy with complex eyes. Hearing the deafening cheers around him, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. When he was once a student, At the beginning, many people cheered for him like this, but now, it seems that the position has changed "Senior Gu, did you have a good fight? If you feel that it is not enough, maybe I can accompany you for a while." In the distance, Muchen slowly He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised a smile with some difficulty, and said. Gu Tianyan smiled when he heard this, and his body slowly relaxed. He waved his hand and said: "Forget it, if you come again at this time, I'm afraid it will arouse public anger. And I have said it before, if you accept it, If you use my move, you will win this battle." After saying this, Gu Tianyan's eyes became serious. He stared at Muchen, clasped his hands in his fists, and spoke in a low voice above the sky. spread the word. "I lost this battle." His statement put Muchen on an equal footing, and no longer regarded the latter as a new student with only the strength of the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. "Senior Gu, I accept the concession." Muchen didn't show any pretense, he just nodded lightly. He had sacrificed his life to get this kind of battle situation, and he deserved it. And as their words fell, the cheers around them suddenly boiled again, and countless people's faces turned red with excitement. "Muchen wins!" "Muchen wins!" Countless cheers resounded. Even in Beiming Square, those students who had not participated in the hunting battle were extremely excited. This battle was enough to make their blood boil. On the chief stage, the elders also nodded slightly, obviously very satisfied with this battle.??. "Dean, it seems that our Beicang Spiritual Academy has gained another little monster. I'm very happy to congratulate you" Next to Dean Taicang, a white-haired old man said with a smile. Dean Taicang also smiled slightly. He looked at the young man in the light curtain and said slowly: "In order to get Ji Xuan, the Holy Spirit Academy did not hesitate to use some underhanded methods, but I have to tell them that our Beicang Muchen of the Spiritual Academy is no weaker than Ji Xuan" Amidst the overwhelming cheers, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also laughed out loud on the giant peak, and then they turned around and looked at their faces. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan are a bit complicated. "Two seniors, maybe it's our turn to fight in the next battle" (It's the end of the month, please vote for me, thank you all.) (To be continued.) Chapter 331 The End On the two giant peaks, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong both looked at Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan. Their expressions were undoubtedly much more relaxed than before. This relaxation came from their confidence in themselves. Although Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan are not efficient lamps, and even Shen Cangsheng does not dare to say that they can definitely defeat them, it is not difficult for them to get a draw in this kind of battle. At the moment, Muchen has won one of the three games, so even if the two of them draw one game or lose one, the final result will be that they win. Of course, they obviously can't do something like losing a game. Earlier Muchen fought so fiercely to win the game. If any of them loses, it will be a bit unexplainable. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They did not expect that the situation would develop like this Around the Lingguang Mountain, the cheers that had lasted for a long time gradually weakened, and everyone looked at them with excited eyes. Looking at the confrontation on the other two giant peaks, and with Muchen's prerequisite for victory, they had almost won half of the final battle. ¡°As long as Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong don¡¯t perform abnormally in the future, victory will definitely be theirs. Muchen looked at this scene and his body completely relaxed. What happened next had nothing to do with him. He had already done everything he could do. And when he was completely relaxed, the weakness suddenly spread from the depths of his body, causing him to stagger. A faint fragrance came from behind. Luo Li appeared next to Muchen. She didn't care about the blood all over Muchen's body. She held Muchen's body with her delicate white hands, letting the latter's body press against her delicate body. On the body. Luo Li supported Muchen. She looked at the ferocious scars on the latter's body. Those were caused by the power of the Black God Thunder. It was unimaginable how much pain Muchen had to endure in order to withstand that kind of power. "Are you okay?" Luo Li said softly, a look of distress flashed across her clear eyes. Although she was reluctant to see Muchen fighting there desperately, she also wanted to help him, but she also knew She cannot interfere in this kind of thing. It is not a matter of a man's so-called self-esteem, but a matter of responsibility. This is the responsibility that Muchen has taken over, so he needs to shoulder it with all his strength. Likewise, he doesn't want anyone to interfere, not even her. Muchen smiled and stretched out his arms to wrap around Luo Li's slender waist. His body seemed to be leaning on Luo Li's soft and delicate body. His body twitched slightly from time to time, which was due to the severe pain in his body. As a result, the twitching was extremely subtle and could not be noticed by outsiders. Only Luo Li, who was close to him, could feel it, and he couldn't help but feel even more distressed. "What happens next has nothing to do with me." Muchen looked at the two giant peaks in the distance. He had no way to intervene in the outcome of the final battle. "You have completed the most important step. There should not be much suspense in this battle." Luo Li smiled lightly and said: "Congratulations, you will become a truly top figure in Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future." " I don't care about this thing." Muchen stared at Luo Li's delicate and beautiful cheeks and said slowly: "You came to Beicang Spiritual Academy for me and wasted your training time, although I can't do anything about it. What, but at least, I will try my best to save you some losses I don't care if others have spiritual enlightenment, but you can't live without it." Luo Li was stunned, and she stared at the boy who had a little blood on him. The face that still looks extraordinarily handsome and the tip of the straight nose are filled with a little bit of sourness. Is it because of this that you are working so hard "I have not lost anything. On the contrary, in these years, only those in Beicang Lingyuan I'm the happiest when it's time." Luo Li said softly with a soft smile on her cheeks. Muchen also smiled, took the girl's arm and slowly exerted force, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body. While Muchen was enjoying the warm fragrant nephrite, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong slowly took a step forward on the two giant peaks under the gaze of countless eyes. Boom! The majestic spiritual power soared into the sky, and the powerful pressure of spiritual power filled the air. The whole world was enveloped in an instant. ¡°Obviously, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are already preparing to take action with all their strength. Faced with the powerful spiritual pressure, Lin Zheng and Lin Zheng looked calm. "Senior Lin Zheng." "Senior Zhou Qingshan." Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong cupped their hands and shouted loudly: "Please enlighten me!" Bang! As soon as the shouts ended, the eyes of the two people became sharp almost instantly. They stamped the ground with their feet, and their bodies rushed out, filling the sky with spiritual energy.?The overwhelming concentration came. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan looked at the two men who were approaching fiercely. They looked at each other from a distance and shrugged helplessly. Then they moved and shot backwards to everyone's surprise. Facing Shen Cangsheng¡¯s offensive, they actually retreated? Wow. There were uproar throughout the world. Although Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were strong, it was obviously impossible to scare away Lin Zheng and the others. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also stopped with some doubts. They looked at Lin Zheng and Lin Zheng who had no intention of fighting, and frowned, obviously not sure what they meant. In response to the many doubtful looks, Lin Zheng smiled helplessly and said, "No need to fight anymore." "You have passed this final level." Zhou Qingshan shrugged and said with a smile. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were both stunned, and the students around Lingguang Mountain were also stunned. After a moment, they burst into earth-shattering cheers. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan actually gave up! That means that after they pass the final hurdle, all of them will receive spiritual empowerment. This year's hard work has not been in vain! "Have you given up" Muchen was also a little surprised, but it was not too surprising. Lin Zheng and Zhou Qingshan were really strong, but Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were not weaker than them at all, even if they were completely I'm afraid they can only fight equally, but the result will not change the whole situation at all. Out of the three rounds, Muchen won one, and Shen Cangsheng and the others drew two, so the result was already out. Since it couldn't be changed, there was no need to engage in useless fights anymore. However, Muchen was still a little surprised by Lin Zheng and the others' decisiveness. He originally thought that they would at least take action for a while before choosing to end the battle. Unexpectedly, the battle was already over before it even started Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong Obviously thinking of these, he immediately pouted his lips slightly. This feeling of having an arrow on the string but having to take it back is really unpleasant. They originally wanted to have a hearty fight, but they didn't expect that Lin Zheng and the others wouldn't give them this chance "Then it's over like this?" Shen Cangsheng restrained his majestic spiritual power and said. Lin Zheng smiled and nodded, then he flicked his finger, and a burst of spiritual power shot into the sky, and then exploded. The space was slightly distorted, and two old figures slowly emerged. As soon as the two old men appeared, they said hoarsely: "Since Lin Zheng and the others have given up, then this final battle will end with the victory of the students, and according to the rules, all students will have the opportunity to receive spiritual enlightenment. " After hearing the final judgment of these two elders, countless students cheered excitedly. The two elders waited until the cheers gradually died down, then looked at Muchen, Shen Cangsheng, and Li Xuantong, and said, "You three participated in the final battle and won, so you should be rewarded." One of them should be rewarded. The elder waved his sleeves, and saw three bright streams of light rushing out, falling towards the three of them, and finally turned into three circles of light in front of them. Within the circles, three stars of about ten feet in size could be seen. , the crystal clear spiritual crystal, inside the spiritual crystal, there seems to be liquid flowing slowly, exuding extremely powerful and pure spiritual power fluctuations. This is a spirit crystal of the spirit king level, and judging from its majestic spiritual power, it is obviously stronger than the spirit crystal obtained from the spirit king that Muchen killed before. "The spiritual light initiation for the three of you will be different. After three days, go to the Palace of Punishment, and an elder will personally perform the spiritual light initiation for you." The elder said with a smile. The surrounding students also cast envious glances, but they also understood that this was what Muchen and the others deserved. Without them, everyone here would lose the qualifications for the spiritual light initiation. Muchen looked at the crystal clear spiritual crystal in front of him, hesitated slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Two elders, I wonder if this special spiritual light initiation can be transferred to another person?" When Luo Li heard this, her pretty face changed slightly, but she Muchen stopped him with his eyes. The two elders were also stunned, and then glanced at Muchen and Luo Li, seeming to understand a little, they both smiled lightly and said: "In fact, this special aura empowerment is not only available to the three of you. There is one condition that meets the requirement, that is, any student who holds a complete Spirit King level spirit crystal can have this opportunity." Muchen's heart moved, and he immediately took out the half of the Spirit King spirit crystal he had obtained, and Luo Li also took out the other half. Spirit crystal, the two come into contact, and then they are perfectly fused together. Luo Li stretched out her jade hand and took the complete spiritual crystal that was fused together.The light of the girl made the girl's beautiful cheeks look extremely moving. "Two elders, is it possible now?" Muchen said with a smile. "Mu Chen, spiritual light initiation, but the more and stronger the spiritual crystals are, the better the effect will be." The two elders couldn't help but be a little surprised when they saw Muchen giving half of the Spirit King's spiritual crystals to Luo Li without hesitation. reminded. Muchen was noncommittal. Although spiritual enlightenment was important, in his eyes, it was obviously not as good as Luo Li. Luo Li's slender jade hands gently held Muchen's palm, her clear eyes filled with gentle ripples. When the two elders saw that Muchen was determined, they stopped talking. They opened their eyes and their strong voices resounded in everyone's ears. "The last battle has come to an end, and now it is officially announced that this hunting battle has ended successfully!" And just as he said the last word, countless bright beams of light suddenly shot down from the sky. , shrouded down, wrapping everyone in. Muchen also spread his hands and let the light envelope him. He looked at the vast space and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He could finally go out. (Please vote for me, thank you all!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 332 Rest Beiming Square, above. Countless students looked up at the huge screen of light that slowly dissipated above the sky. Their faces still showed excitement and excitement. The previous battle between Mu Chen and Gu Tianyan was really awe-inspiring. And the final result was so unimaginable to everyone that Muchen, with his new identity, could actually win a victory, which directly led to the rapid conclusion of the final battle. Countless people have lamented that over the years, although Beicang Spiritual Academy has produced many talented people, there are very few people like Muchen who have achieved such dazzling achievements as a new student. Everyone shuddered and understood that from now on, Muchen's reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy will probably not be inferior to that of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. With this battle, no one will dare to question the status of that top man. Swish! While countless students were sighing, they saw the space in the sky suddenly twisting, and countless figures rushing out of the sky. These figures were all covered by thick light, and within that light, there were quite astonishing fluctuations in spiritual energy. Radiate out. Whoops! As soon as these figures appeared, they did not stop at all. They flew directly across the sky, filled the sky with light, and swept away in all directions. Now, they need to find a place to practice immediately, and integrate the powerful spiritual power into their bodies due to the spiritual enlightenment. Absorb all the refining. And once this step is completed, their strength will be greatly improved. In Beiming Square, many students looked at those locust-like figures with envy. They naturally understood that after these people refined all the spiritual power from the aura, their strength would definitely improve greatly. And by that time, perhaps the strength of the entire Beicang Lingyuan students will rise to a higher level. When the light and shadow in the sky continued to pass by, four figures appeared unhurriedly and then stopped in the sky, immediately attracting countless attention. "It's Muchen, Shen Cangsheng and the others!" "Hey, don't they have spiritual light initiation?" Someone wondered, because there was no light surging around Muchen and the others, and there was no too majestic spiritual power in their bodies. "Idiot, the four of them are the most outstanding people in this hunting battle. How can they accept ordinary aura initiation?" "Are there levels of aura?" A freshman asked doubtfully. "Of course, with ordinary spiritual light initiation, the moment they leave the spiritual light world, the spiritual light obtained in their hands will automatically turn into spiritual power and flow into their bodies. Although that spiritual power can be considered pure, in fact, most of it Part of the spiritual power will be dissipated in the absorption, and only 50% of it can be refined in the end. " "But the spiritual light empowerment that Muchen and the others received is different. It is said that the elders of the Spiritual Academy will personally do it for them. How can the treatment of a spiritual light initiation be comparable to an ordinary spiritual light initiation? " "I see" "" Muchen appeared in the sky, and he looked at the endless sea of ??people in Beiming Square. , and also breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the outside air was more comfortable. Although the spiritual power in the aura world was strong, it always felt like something was missing. "The four of you will go back to rest first. After three days, you will go to the Hall of Punishment to receive spiritual empowerment." In mid-air, the two white-haired elders also appeared, looked at Muchen and the four of them, and said. "Yes." Muchen and the other four nodded in agreement upon hearing this. "Mu Chen, you are the only one fighting this time. Go back and rest first. See you in the execution hall in three days." Shen Cangsheng smiled at Muchen. This battle was actually a bit unexpected. I originally thought that he and Li Xuantong There was going to be a fierce battle, but who would have expected that Muchen would have to suffer the most. The two of them just showed their faces and ended the battle. Muchen just smiled, his face was extremely pale, and he was indeed extremely weak now. The severe pain coming from his body made it difficult for him to speak. Now, what he wanted most was to go back and rest immediately. "I'll take him back first." Luo Li felt a little distressed when she saw Muchen like this. She supported Muchen, whispered to Shen Cangsheng and the others, and then led him away quickly into a stream of light. . Li Xuantong looked at their retreating figures, somewhat dazed and confused, with a complicated look on his face. "You like her?" Shen Cangsheng said with a smile. He could see that Li Xuantong paid great attention to Luo Li. Li Xuantong just smiled bitterly. "But looking at her affectionate appearance, you think you have no chance." Shen Cangsheng said with some sympathy. The girl named Luo Li is indeed outstanding, but she has always only had Muchen in her eyes, even for the two of them. Didn't even see much?In this state, it is obvious that he is in love. Li Xuantong gave Shen Cangsheng a cold look. This guy likes to do things like rubbing salt into wounds. "Forget it, why hang yourself on a tree? After we receive the spiritual enlightenment, we will take on the bounty mission of hunting the Demon Dragon Son again. This time, we will join forces to get rid of that guy." Shen Cangsheng patted him. Li Xuantong looked over his shoulder, and there was a cold look in his eyes: "In the past two years, the number of students from our Beicang Spiritual Academy who have gone out to practice and have died at the hands of Mo Longzi has probably reached three figures." Li Xuantong also frowned. Wrinkled, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he said softly: "It is said that the Dragon Demon Palace is becoming more and more rampant in Beicang Continent" "These things are left to the dean and the others to worry about, against the generals and against the soldiers. Bing, the old dog of the Dragon Demon Palace, will naturally be watched by the top management of our academy, but for people like Demon Dragon, we have to deal with it. Otherwise, people will say that we, the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, are useless. "Shen Cangsheng said calmly. "How about it? Do you want to form a team to hunt together?" Li Xuantong pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "Then let's join forces once, that Demon Dragon Son deserves to die" "Haha, okay." Shen Cangsheng He laughed loudly, patted Li Xuantong on the shoulder, and said no more. He moved and rushed towards the depths of Beicang Spiritual Academy. When Li Xuantong saw this, he also rushed towards the mountain peak where he lived. As the people in the sky dispersed, countless students in Beiming Square also left with some lingering emotions. They looked in the direction of the Tianbang. Perhaps in just a few days, the Tianbang would also be turned upside down. has changed. Muchen and his wife went straight back to the small pavilion in the freshman area. As soon as they entered the room, Muchen's already pale complexion became even darker, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out of his mouth. out. In this battle, the real injury was not caused by Gu Tianyan, but because the Black God Thunder in his body was too terrifying. That kind of power was simply beyond the control of Muchen now. Fortunately, he has cultivated the Thunder God Body, and his body has finally become stronger. Otherwise, he may have paid a huge price this time. Luo Li's pretty face changed slightly when she saw Muchen's injuries, and she hurriedly helped him into the room. The latter sat cross-legged on the bed and waved weakly to her. "It's okay. I've gotten over it. I just need to rest and recuperate." "You're working too hard." Luo Li was slightly annoyed. Muchen was just messing around like this. The powerful Black God Thunder Lian Jiuyou Que Who would have expected that Muchen would dare to explode something that even spiritual beasts were afraid of inside his body. This kind of behavior is almost courting death. It was not convenient for Luo Li to say anything outside before, but now she couldn't help feeling distressed and angry. "I don't have anything to lose if I don't have that spiritual light initiation. Besides, I came all the way to Beicang Spiritual Academy not to see how you would compensate me." Luo Li bit her red lips and said. Looking at the girl who was indeed a little angry, Muchen couldn't help but tilt his head and stretched out his palm to pull Luo Li's slender hand, but the girl dodged it with red eyes. Muchen smiled, grabbed the girl's hand tightly with his palm, and prevented her from breaking away. Then with a strong force of his arm, he pulled the girl into his arms. The beautiful girl struggled slightly in Muchen's arms, but she couldn't break free. She could only hum softly and turned her pretty face to show that she would not forgive him so easily. Muchen looked at the beautiful cheeks with a hint of anger with a smile, then lowered his head in Luo Li's panicked look, and took the rosy look in his mouth without waiting for the girl to resist. The girl in her arms gently hammered Muchen's chest with her small hands, but in the end her delicate body softened like a pool of spring water, and her silver-like hair fell down, overflowing the bed. A long kiss. Muchen just reluctantly let go of those soft red lips. He looked down at the girl's pretty red face, smiled slightly, and said softly: "I'm sorry for making you worry" "It's just that I'm not trying to make up for it. What, I just think that if I can't even get through this kind of obstruction, thenhow can I protect you in the future?" Luo Li stiffened slightly, and she looked at Muchen's tender black eyes with a confused look on her face. Relax little by little. "I worked my butt off to win back the spiritual enlightenment, and you are still angry with me. Shouldn't you give me some compensation?" Muchen said with a smile. "What kind of compensation?" Luo Li felt a little uneasy when she saw Muchen's eyes and twisted her body. Muchen had a smile on his face, but his palm quietly slipped down, slipped into the soft clothes, and touched the soft jade-like??Tender and cool skin. Luo Li's delicate body suddenly stiffened, her pretty face turned red, and in her beautiful eyes as clear as glass, a deer-like panic danced. Muchen put his hands through Luo Li's dress and grasped the slim waist. Just when Luo Li was so shy that she couldn't help but push him away, she found that Muchen had stopped moving. , she turned her head slightly, and then she saw Muchen pressing lightly on her body, but her eyes were closed tightly, and her breathing was weak and tired. He was so tired that he fell asleep at this time. Luo Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She hesitated for a moment, stretched out her jade arms, took Muchen into her arms, kissed the young man's lips gently, and stared at the handsome face with tender eyes. She gently stroked Muchen's forehead with her little hand and murmured: "Don't worry, Muchen, I won't let anyone hurt youI will also protect you." (The next chapter will be at 12 o'clock. After.) (To be continued.) Chapter 333: Third on the New Heaven Ranking Chapter 333: The next day, when Muchen woke up from his slumber, he immediately felt that the fatigue in his body had been swept away. The severe pain emanating from his body had also dissipated a lot compared to yesterday. . In the meridians, there is spiritual power flowing again, warming the many injuries suffered by the Black God's thunder. Muchen's mind swept through his body, and he could only see that some meridians were scorched black. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured. However, fortunately, he had practiced the Thunder God Body before and his body had become stronger. Otherwise, once the meridians were broken, it would be a bit Trouble. "In the next two or three days of rest, I should be able to recover from my injuries." Muchen muttered to himself, and then he felt a warmth coming from his arms. When he looked down, he saw Luo Li nestling in his arms. She was sleeping soundly. He couldn't help but smile when he saw this. He lowered his head and kissed the girl's smooth forehead, then quietly got out of bed and pushed the door open. After leaving the pavilion, the warm sunshine shone down, making Muchen's eyes narrowed in comfort, and his tense body quietly relaxed. In the distance, there were various sounds of sparring and training. Birds were passing by in the blue sky, and their clear chirping filled the Beicang Lingyuan with high-spirited vitality. Muchen walked forward, and in the sea of ????qi, the soul sat cross-legged, inhaling the surrounding spiritual power of heaven and earth into his body, then refining it, and swallowing it. The depleted spiritual power in the body was restored bit by bit at this time. At the same time, the spiritual power flowing along the meridians was constantly clearing away the injuries in the body. Muchen enjoyed this rare leisure and laziness, and followed the path to the lake square where everyone usually trained in the new area. There, there were already many members of the Luo Shen Society competing and practicing. "Brother Mu!" As soon as Muchen appeared, he attracted all the eyes almost instantly, and suddenly the young and immature faces were filled with joy and respect. Muchen waved his hands at them and sat down cross-legged on a stone platform at the edge of the square, closing his eyes slightly and absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. "You're so resilient. It's only been a day and you're alive and kicking again." Suddenly, a chuckle came from the side. Muchen opened his eyes and saw Ye Qingling standing aside with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you still want to watch me lying down?¡± Muchen said with a smile. Ye Qingling sat down on the side and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are now the real top figure in our Beicang Lingyuan. Even the Crane Demon has been surpassed by you. You don't know that since the hunting battle ended, The people from the Demon Sect almost dodge when they see us. They are no longer as arrogant as before. " "Now you are a famous figure in our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Compared with Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, you are not weak at all. "I just want to be quiet," Muchen said with a helpless smile. "I'm afraid it will be difficult if you are quiet." Ye Qingling smiled sweetly, and then she shook her jade hand, and a roll of parchment appeared, handed it to Muchen, and said: "Since the hunting battle ended, the day list has been at the moment. Changes, and you have become third on the Heavenly Ranking, second only to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong" Muchen took the parchment and spread it out. This is the one-point rubbing of the Heavenly Ranking list, and on that day's list In the third position, he indeed saw his name. In fourth place, he became a crane demon, Su Xuan was fifth, Zhao Qingshan was sixth, and Xu Huang dropped from fifth to seventh The previous top ten on the ranking list, except for the top Of the two, almost all the others have changed. After the tenth place, there are many unfamiliar names appearing. Obviously, they should all be dark horses that stand out from this hunting battle. And at the tenth position, Muchen was surprised to find that it was Luo Li. Although this girl rarely took action, joining forces with him to kill the Spirit King seemed to have made her original ranking rise a bit. "Third on the Heavenly List." Muchen smiled, his expression was quite calm, and he didn't feel too ecstatic about it. "Alas, we all entered Beicang Lingyuan together, but now you have become the third most influential figure in the Heavenly Ranking. We are still slowly climbing up the Heavenly Ranking." Ye Qingling sighed a little, When he first met Muchen in the Beicang Realm, it seemed that the latter had not even reached the Soul Realm, right? However, in less than a year, the latter has already become the third best player on the Heavenly Ranking Comparing one person to another can really make people mad. Muchen smiled and did not talk to her anymore, and said, "Where is Sun'er? It seems that I haven't seen her for a while?" "That little girl is lucky. She was wandering around in the college some time ago. She seems to have I met an elder from the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The elder presided overIt is said that the spiritual formation master was a spiritual formation master. When the elder saw that Sun'er was extremely talented, he took her away to learn the spiritual formation with her. "Ye Qingling said. "Master of spiritual formation? "Mu Chen's eyes narrowed. Spiritual formation masters are initially divided into levels one to nine. But strictly speaking, spiritual formation masters of one to five levels can only be regarded as barely entering the house. Once they cross the fifth level, Kan, it is completely different to become a level 6 spiritual formation master. Only a spiritual formation master at this level is qualified to be called a spiritual formation master. And a spiritual formation master has touched the true secret of the fifth level spiritual formation. At the sixth level, it is like the terrifying gap between the Heavenly Realm and the Supreme Realm. Mu Chen's spiritual formation talent is extremely high. From the first level spiritual formation master to the current fourth level spiritual formation master, it has basically been smooth sailing. But even so, he didn't dare to say that he could easily cross that hurdle and become a true spiritual formation master. And Muchen was sure that even the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy would not be able to find such a spiritual formation master. There were several people out, and now Sun'er was inexplicably taken away by such an elder. This was an opportunity that even made Muchen jealous. Although Sun'er did have a very high talent in spiritual formation cultivation, she would be looked down upon. Muchen is not surprised, but his spiritual formation talent is not weaker than that of Sun'er, but he has not seen any elders show love for him. It seems that he is cute, which is also very beneficial. According to Sun'er, the elder has an extremely weird temper. Who she likes depends on more than just talent. If you don't like her, no matter how talented you are, she won't pay attention to you at all. "Ye Qingling couldn't help laughing when she saw Muchen's expression. Muchen smiled bitterly. As he has now become a fourth-level spiritual formation master, his progress has actually begun to slow down, and there are many problems with the spiritual formation. He doesn't know the states clearly, and he doesn't know how to master those states. For example, he is the fourth-level spiritual formation master who has just touched the "mind's eye" state. It is impossible to arrange this level. The fifth-level spiritual formation, but with the help of the strangeness of the "Mind's Eye" state, he can make up for the gap. But the problem is that Muchen has only initially touched on the "Mind's Eye" state, and it is inconsistent when using it. If it doesn't work, if it fails in a fight, wouldn't it mean that he would be killed? If he can get the guidance of a spiritual formation master, he may be able to master the "mind's eye" state But. This kind of opportunity is not so easy to obtain. Those spiritual formation masters have extremely high status in Beicang Spiritual Academy. If they don¡¯t want to give you advice, it will be useless no matter how much spiritual value you have to study. ¡°I will talk to Sun¡¯er later. , let her mention to the elder that your spiritual array talent is stronger than Sun'er. I think the elder will not reject you. "When Ye Qingling saw Muchen's expression changing, he stopped teasing and said seriously. "Thank you very much. " Muchen nodded, but he didn't refuse. He really needs it now. Spiritual formation cultivation is not about cultivating spiritual power after all. The information involved is too complicated. Without anyone's guidance, there will always be many detours when practicing alone. Ye Qingling waved her hand, and when she saw that Muchen's face was still pale, she stopped disturbing him. After talking for a while, she turned around and left. The figure temporarily put down the spiritual formation cultivation matters. Now, he still has to recover from his injuries and then prepare to go to the Hall of Punishment to receive the spiritual light initiation in three days. In the next two days, although Muchen Deng is concerned. The news of being ranked third on the Heaven Ranking was widely spread in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but he himself paid no attention to it. He did not even step out of the freshman area, eliminating all interference from the outside world. In this quiet recuperation, Muchen was resting. The injuries in the body were also gradually recovering. Although there were still some hidden injuries in the meridians, this could only be eliminated slowly, and there was no rush. By the third day, Muchen's complexion had completely recovered, and his face had completely recovered. The paleness on his body was all gone, and powerful spiritual power was flowing inside his body, and his spiritual power was faintly improving. On the top of the small pavilion, Muchen stretched out, and his bones suddenly crackled like firecrackers. Come on, the feeling of extreme comfort made Muchen couldn't help but groan. "It seems that you are recovering well. " Luo Li's satisfied voice came from behind him. Muchen is now truly full of life again. He was as weak as he was three days ago when he fell down at the slightest touch, which made Luo Li particularly distressed. " It's almost done. Muchen nodded, then looked inside the Beicang Spiritual Academy and said, "Let's go, it's time for us to leave for the Palace of Punishment. We have to enjoy the aura empowerment that we worked so hard to get back." ¡± Luo Li nodded slightly, she also didn¡¯t care about the spiritual light empowerment.A little curious. Muchen stretched out his hand, took Luo Li's delicate little hand under her reddish face, and kneaded it. Then he pulled her away with a smile, and then the two of them turned into two rays of rainbow light. , and rushed away towards the execution palace within the Beicang Spiritual Academy. (I¡¯m back in Sichuan. I¡¯ll start paying off my debt today. There shouldn¡¯t be any more accidents.) (To be continued.) Chapter 334 The Palace of Punishment Chapter 334: The Hall of Punishment is located in the inner area of ??Beicang Lingyuan. In the entire Beicang Lingyuan, the Hall of Punishment has a very high status and power, because most of it is related to the security and defense of Beicang Lingyuan. The problems are all controlled by Xingdian. The vast majority of the members in the Hall of Punishment are composed of students who graduated but chose to stay in Beicang Lingyuan. One term after another, fresh blood is continuously injected into the Palace of Punishment. Of course, once you enter the Hall of Punishment, you can no longer be called a student, nor can you get involved in various competitions among students. Therefore, in Beicang Lingyuan, it is usually extremely difficult for ordinary students to see members of the Hall of Punishment. Similarly, when you become a member of the Penal Palace, the tasks you perform will be much more dangerous. This place is no longer an ivory tower, and the rules are more stringent, because this place was created to protect Beicang Lingyuan, and what they want The enemies we faced were no longer the seniors and junior students who were competing with each other, but the various overt and covert brutal hostile forces on Beicang Continent. "Compared with the gentle academy, the Hall of Punishment obviously has a more iron-blooded and cold atmosphere. In the inner area, there is no longer the youthful and energetic atmosphere outside, and even the sky seems darker. On the mountain peaks, there are huge palaces standing one after another. In mid-air, From time to time, a team wearing armor would pass by neatly, and there was a chilling air in their movements. That kind of momentum is definitely not comparable to those students in Beicang Lingyuan. Muchen and Luo Li looked at this scene and were a little amazed. These are the forces that truly protect Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although Beicang Spiritual Academy can be regarded as the giant on the Beicang Continent, it is not It's not that there are no forces on Beicang Continent that are qualified to challenge it. On this continent where powerful people gather, there are still some equally powerful forces that are secretly watching. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Palace of Punishment is to deter those forces that are eyeing you. Muchen and his two men did not encounter any obstruction when they entered this area. Apparently, the Xing Palace had already conveyed the news. The two of them observed for a while, and then they fell towards a giant peak that towered into the sky in the distance. On the top of the giant peak, a huge black palace stood quietly, like a cold ferocious beast, crawling quietly, quietly exuding a permeating ferocious aura. In front of the huge palace, there is a black stone square, dark in color, with a hint of cold luster. Muchen and his wife fell from the black stone square, and then they saw Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong already in the center of the square. In front of them, there were Lin Zheng and others. Muchen glanced at Lin Zheng and the others, and then his eyes stopped at their head. There, a middle-aged man in black robe stood with his hands behind his back. A cold chill filled the air, freezing the air. He stood there without saying a word, but there was an invisible oppression that enveloped him. Under that oppression, even a rebellious person like Shen Cangsheng became docile. Muchen also glanced at the middle-aged man in black robe with some fear. The latter's strength was quite terrifying. "Sorry, we're late." Muchen walked forward with Luo Li, clasped his fists and said. "It's okay, it hasn't started yet." Lin Zheng smiled and waved his hand, then pointed at the middle-aged man in black robe beside him, and said with a smile: "This is the master of our Xing Palace, the master of Moyou Palace, he is also the We are the Tianxi elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Mu Chen was slightly shocked. Now he also has some understanding of the senior officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are five Tianxi elders in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. During the freshman meeting before, The elder named Zhutian seems to be an elder of Tianxi, and the person in front of him is actually one of the five Tianxi elders. This can be regarded as the top combat power of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Muchen has met Master Moyou Hall." Muchen bent down and clasped his fists. "Are you the new student Muchen who defeated Gu Tianyan?" The master of Moyou Palace stared at Muchen with a dim gaze, his eyes were extremely sharp, as if he wanted to see through Muchen. "It's just that Senior Gu Tianyan is being humble. If we continue to fight, I won't have the strength to fight anymore." Muchen shook his head. What he said was the truth. If Gu Tianyan continued to fight at that time, Muchen would have no choice but to die. It may be impossible to get a draw and win. No matter how many methods he has, the huge gap between the Heaven Transformation Realm and the Tongtian Realm is still there. "That kid also knows how to be humble?" When Mo You heard this, he smiled, glanced at Gu Tianyan who looked unnatural next to him, and said, "This kid is usually very arrogant, you can frustrate him. "Jingqi, that's because you have the ability." Muchen could only smile awkwardly. "But you are really good, you can rely on?You are the first person to do this as a freshman in the past few years. It seems that even Shen Cangsheng couldn't do it at the beginning. "Mo You looked at Muchen, not hiding her admiration for him. Shen Cangsheng on the side also smiled. When he was new, he was just practicing hard. He did not participate in the hunting battle in the first year, let alone obtain Such a record. ¡°Are you Luo Li? "That Moyou's gaze suddenly turned to Luo Li, who had been quietly following Muchen. His eyes paused on the Luo Shen Sword tightly held in the latter's hand. "Yes. "Luo Li nodded slightly. She seemed to have noticed the latter's gaze paying attention to the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Haha, I have seen this sword in your father's hand before" Mo You He said with a somewhat complicated expression. Everyone was startled when he heard this. Luo Li was also a little surprised. It seems that Mo You had met her father before. Mu Chen was also a little surprised. But it¡¯s not a special surprise. Mo You is the Tianxi elder of Beicang Spiritual Academy and should have some knowledge of Luo Li¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had met Luo Li¡¯s father before. ¡°I met Luo Li by chance when I was training. I owe you your father. Speaking of which, I still owe him a life. Unfortunately, I have no chance to repay him. "Moyou looked a little gloomy and said. "Luo Li was silent. She naturally didn't know anything about these things. The atmosphere was a little gloomy for a while. This was the first time for Lin Zheng and the others to see Moyou showing such an expression. It was hard to talk. But Moyou recovered quickly, waved his hand and said, "Okay, now that you are all here, let's prepare for the aura initiation. " With a wave of his hand, three old men walked out of the hall. These three were all elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy, but their status was obviously not as high as that of Mo You. "You three, the three elders will personally serve you. Your spiritual enlightenment. " Mo You looked at Luo Li again and said, "Little girl, let me preside over your aura initiation. " Lin Zheng and the others were immediately surprised when they heard this. Moyou would actually personally conduct the spiritual light initiation for the students? This is the first time in these years. "In the spiritual light initiation, the more powerful the person is, the person who receives the initiation will The greater the benefits, Mo You is one of the five great elders of Beicang Lingyuan. There are obviously not many people in Beicang Lingyuan who are stronger than him. Luo Li hesitated and saw Mu. After Chen nodded, she nodded slightly and said, "Then I'll bother you, Master Moyou. " Moyou waved his hand and sighed: "Just think of it as a reluctant return of favor, although that's all I can do. " As soon as he finished speaking, he ordered: "Follow the three elders and go in." Muchen and the other three nodded, and were about to leave, but suddenly a feeble old voice slowly sounded in their ears. "Wait a minute." "The sudden sound made everyone stunned. When they raised their heads, they saw a shadow of an old man sitting on a stone pillar in front of the huge black hall. The old man was wearing some tattered robes and was naked. There was no hair on his head, and his eyes were always drooped, looking as if he had never had enough to eat. When Muchen saw the bald old man, he was suddenly a little surprised. This old guy, wasn't he the one in the mine field? The one he met? The thunder god body he possessed was given to him by the bald old man. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were also surprised. They had also met this mysterious bald old man in the thunder field. You also saw the bald old man, his face was suddenly shocked, and he quickly said respectfully: "Master Beiming. " Seeing his attitude, everyone was shocked. Is there anyone in Beicang Lingyuan who can make Mo You so respectful? Where did the bald old man in front of me come from? "Master Beiming? " Shen Cangsheng and Lin Zheng frowned in thought. After a moment, their expressions suddenly changed, and they whispered with some shock: "Could it be the sacred beast of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, Beiming Dragon Kun? " In this Beicang Spiritual Academy, apart from Dean Taicang, the only one who can be respected by Moyou so much is the Beiming Longkun, who has always seen the dragon but never saw its tail. " Muchen listened to the side and was also heartbroken. Shocked, he looked at the always weak bald old man with some disbelief. He really couldn't connect the image of the latter with the beast that was so powerful that it could shake the world. On the stone pillar, the bald old man waved his hand. , when he reappeared, he was already in front of Muchen and the others. The speed of his almost instantaneous movement made Muchen and the others' eyelids jump. The bald old man waved at Moyou.Hands, his eyes were scanning towards Muchen and the others, and finally his eyes rested on Muchen's body. ¡°Senior¡± When Muchen saw the bald old man staring at him, he suddenly felt a little unnatural. The bald old man ignored him, but glanced at him with a strange look. After a moment, he said slowly: "I heard that you absorbed the Black God Thunder?" (There will be three updates today. Any further updates will be in This will be added in the last few days) (To be continued.) Chapter 335 Thunder Poison Chapter 335 "I heard that you absorbed the Black God Thunder?" When Muchen heard this, he was obviously startled. Then he hesitated slightly, nodded, and said: "I was lucky enough to do this before. A black god's thunder turned into a thunder bead and was introduced into the body During the hunting battle, in order to fight with Senior Gu, he detonated the black god's thunder bead in his body." Gu Tianyan on the side felt slightly stunned, and then he understood why. Muchen was able to explode such terrifying power with the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm, but then he looked at Muchen strangely, this guy is really a monster, he dared to detonate the Black God Thunder in his body, that kind of thing , even the most powerful people can't avoid it. And Muchen was still able to survive after detonating the Black God Thunder Bead, which made them feel even more weird. This guy's vitality is too tenacious, right? A gleam of light flashed across the turbid eyes of the bald old man. He stretched out his skinny palm and opened Muchen's sleeve. In his palm, there seemed to be a black light passing over Muchen's arm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the black light passed by, little black markings suddenly appeared on Muchen's arms. Those light markings squirmed under the skin, with a little disturbing fluctuation. "What is this?" Muchen was startled, and his expression changed a little. "Thunder Poison." The bald old man said casually: "Black God Thunder is the disaster experienced by spiritual beasts when they transform into spiritual beasts. It not only has the power of destruction, but also contains strange thunder poison. However, this thunder poison, I can't notice it at all, but as time goes by, the thunder poison will gradually corrode the human body, and if this kind of thunder poison doesn't explode, once it explodes, your whole body will suddenly turn into a pile of powder with a bang. " Muchen's complexion changed drastically, and cold sweat even appeared on his forehead. A trace of panic flashed through the eyes of Luo Li beside him, and he looked at Muchen anxiously. Mo You, Shen Cangsheng and the others' expressions on the side also changed. They didn't expect that Muchen had such a serious danger hidden in his body. If he hadn't met Master Beiming, even Mo You wouldn't have been able to detect it. "Senior, please help him." Luo Li was no longer as quiet as ever, and said anxiously. Her appearance made Li Xuantong next to her look a little complicated, and he turned his head slightly. "Why should I help him? He asked for this all by himself. Can he bear the Black God Thunder? Not to mention that he dared to detonate it in his body. If he didn't die, he would have been saved." The bald old man obviously had a weird temper. , withdrew his skinny palm and said slowly. Luo Li bit her silver teeth lightly and said: "You help him get rid of the "thunder poison", and I will give you a reward." The bald old man looked at Luo Li and said lazily: "Everything about you can make me see The only thing that catches my eye is the sword in your hand. " "Senior, if you like it, you can use this sword as reward," Luo Li said, biting her red lips. As soon as these words came out, Li Xuantong's expression also changed. Shen Cangsheng, who was on the side, came over and whispered: "You have no chance at all." The bald old man was also surprised. Even the most powerful man would be moved by this sword. It really surprised him that Luo Li was able to use it as a reward. He could see that Luo Li obviously knew the value of the sword in her hand. "Master Beiming." Moyou couldn't help but speak out. After all, he had an old relationship with Luo Li's father, so he had to help if he could. Muchen stretched out his palm, pulled Luo Li, shook his head slightly at her, and then he smiled lightly and said: "Senior, you are highly respected in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is not appropriate to joke with a girl like this." "I am. Are you kidding?" the bald old man curled his lips and said. "Senior, the dragon has always seen its head but not its tail. The sudden appearance today must have something to do with me, right? Or, in other words, does it have something to do with the fact that I absorbed the Black God Thunder?" Muchen said with a smile. The bald old man stared at Muchen, and after a while, he smiled: "You kid, you are really shrewd." Seeing the bald old man smile, everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Beiming Longkun's status in Beicang Spiritual Academy Extremely tall, and has a weird temper. If he really doesn't want to take action, it will be really troublesome. "I really have something to ask for when I come here this time. Maybe I need to ask you to do a small favor. Of course, as a reward, I will get rid of the Black God Thunder poison in your body." The bald old man said. Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this. What kind of strength is Beiming Longkun? I am afraid that there is no one in the entire Beicang Continent who can compete with him. Now he still needs the help of Muchen, a student in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm? "I wonder what senior needs me to do? With my little strength" Muchen frowned slightly. If it was something that even Beiming Longkun couldn't solve, what could he do?   "Just follow me and I will make things clear to you when the time comes. Don't worry, I'm really looking for death and I won't let you do it." The bald old man waved his hand, but did not explain what he was going to do. Muchen had no choice but to say: "But this junior is currently receiving spiritual light initiation" "I'll help you with it!" The bald old man glared at Muchen, and he could tell at a glance what this kid was thinking. Muchen then smiled. For this spiritual initiation, the stronger the person who presides over it, the better the effect will be. And in this Northern Sky Spiritual Academy, it is obvious that the bald old man in front of him is the perfect candidate. Originally Muchen didn't have such extravagant hopes, but who made him bump into him automatically at this time? It would be too stupid not to take advantage of this kind of opportunity. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and even Lin Zheng on the side looked at Muchen with some envy. It was the first time that Beiming Longkun could personally preside over the aura initiation. This was the first time in Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Since Muchen has such an opportunity, let's go with Lord Beiming." Moyou also smiled, this Muchen is really a lucky guy, such good things can happen to him. Luo Li also let go of Muchen's hand, the anxiety in her eyes dissipated little by little, and her beautiful face looked at Muchen who had received such an opportunity with a smile. "Then I'll leave first." Muchen waved to Luo Li, but before he could say anything else, the bald old man grabbed him, and the two of them disappeared out of thin air as the space fluctuated. Looking at the place where Muchen disappeared, Shen Cangsheng and the others still sighed with envy. Why didn't such a good thing happen to them? "Don't sigh. It seems that this kind of good thing can only be achieved by detonating the Black God's Lightning Immortality in the body first. If you want it, you can try it." Mo You said lightly. The expressions of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong changed slightly. They were joking. The Black God Thunder Tribulation had killed countless top spiritual beasts that were charging at the level of divine beasts, not to mention detonating them inside the body. Thinking about that kind of thing makes one's scalp numb. Only Mu Damn that **** would do that. Seeing that these two people were frightened, Moyou chuckled, then turned around and walked into the hall, while Luo Li quickly followed. "Oh, forget it, we don't seem to have this chance, so we might as well make do with it." Shen Cangsheng shrugged helplessly, and then walked towards the main hall, while Li Xuantong looked at Luo Li's back and sighed melancholy. He took a breath and finally followed. When he was caught by the bald old man, Muchen could feel the vision in front of him quickly dimming, and a violent feeling of dizziness came over him. However, this dizziness did not last long and quickly dissipated. "Okay." The faint voice of the bald old man came to his ears, Muchen opened his eyes, and then he looked at the scene in front of him with his mouth open. . This is a dim space, and the entire space is dark black. Of course, what frightens Muchen is not this, but above that space, there is an invisible black sea of ??thunder. The river hangs down from it, like thousands of black water columns falling from the sky. Muchen stared at those black thunder seas, where huge thunder arcs were jumping, and a low roar spread across the sky and earth, carrying indescribable power from heaven and earth. "What place is this?" Muchen's scalp was numb, that black thunder sea with no end was too terrifying. "The last level of the minefield." The bald old man said casually. Muchen took a breath of air-conditioning, is this the last level of the Thunder Domain? No wonder it possesses such terrifying power of thunder. Compared with this place, even the seventh level of the Thunder Domain pales into insignificance. ¡°Feel carefully, are there any familiar fluctuations there?¡± The bald old man grinned and pointed at the black sea of ??thunder with no end in sight. Muchen stared at it and sensed it for a long time, but his face turned a little pale, and he said in shock: "Is it the fluctuation of the black god's thunder?" In the black sea of ??thunder, Muchen noticed the fluctuation of the black god's thunder! There is obviously the Black God Thunder hidden in the black sea of ??thunder! This kind of battle is almost more terrifying than the Nine Nether Bird Tribulation back then. Who could have known that there would be so many black god thunders entrenched in the last layer of this thunder field. "In other layers of the Thunder Domain, the power of thunder escapes from here." The bald old man smiled and said. Muchen was speechless, his heart was full of shock. "Senior What are you going to do here to find me?" Muchen couldn't help but become a little worried. This place is too scary. If a black god thunder falls, it will probably blow him to pieces. He I really can¡¯t think of itCome out, how can he help Beiming Longkun. The bald old man rubbed his skinny palms, and a smile appeared on his withered old face, but that smile made Muchen's hair stand on end instantly, and a sense of uneasiness emerged. The bald old man stretched out his finger and pointed at the black sea of ??thunder entrenched in this space, and laughed. "I want you to help me get something from that sea of ??thunder." (The third update will be after 12 o'clock, I suggest you watch it tomorrow.) (To be continued.) Chapter 336: Thunder God Pill "I want you to go to the sea of ??thunder and help me get something." When Muchen heard this, the expression on his face froze. He stared at the bald old man in front of him with his eyes wide open, a little confused. I wonder if I heard something wrong. "Where should I go in?" Muchen blinked and pointed at the black sea of ??thunder with no end in sight. If he hadn't heard wrong, then the bald old man must have said it wrong, right? However, facing his trembling eyes, the bald old man nodded calmly, dispelling all Muchen's expectations. "Senior, are you kidding me?" Muchen's scalp exploded all of a sudden. The black sea of ??thunder was filled with black god thunder. Even a Supreme would not dare to step into it easily. He was in the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. With such strength, I'm afraid that as soon as I entered it, I would be chopped down to nothing. "I didn't ask you to rush in like this." The bald old man rolled his eyes and said. After Muchen heard this, he calmed down a little and said with a wry smile: "Then what exactly am I going to get?" "I opened up this minefield hundreds of years ago." The bald old man pointed. This deep space then pointed to the black sea of ??thunder and said: "This space was a bit strange at first, filled with the power of thunder. After I discovered it, I used my means to eliminate all the power of thunder in the entire space. They gathered here, and then I worked hard to collect the Black God Thunder from everywhere, and put them here, allowing them to grow freely" The corner of Muchen's mouth twitched, he really deserves to be the Beiming Dragon Kun, even Jiuyou is afraid of it The Black God Thunder was collected by him everywhere. Of course, this was also because Jiuyou was too young. According to what she said, she had just grown up among the Jiuyou Bird Clan, and a Jiuyou who had just grown up Que, was able to survive the Black God's Thunder Tribulation, with that kind of talent and ability, to be honest, he was even stronger than Muchen and the others. After all, as long as Jiuyou wakes up, she will completely evolve and become the real Jiuyou Bird. At that time, she should also have the power to compete with the Supreme. After training in the future, she will surpass this Beiming Dragon Kun. It's not that there is no chance "But as time went by, I found that things were a little out of my control, because the power of thunder here was so terrifying that it actually condensed together to form a strange creature." The bald old man said helplessly. "Creatures?" Muchen was stunned. How could there be creatures condensed in this lifeless sea of ??thunder? "I call it "Thunder Spirit". This sea of ??thunder can be regarded as its body." Muchen took a breath of cold air. He looked at the endless sea of ??thunder in shock. This so-called "Thunder Spirit" "Isn't it too scary? No wonder even Beiming Longkun couldn't do anything about it. Everything in this world is truly magical. "Fortunately, this thunder spirit does not have a strong intelligence, but if I want to get close, I will be attacked most violently by it." The bald old man curled his lips and stared at the black thunder sea, which was turbid. A cold light flashed across his eyes, and he said: "If I put all my strength into it, I can destroy it, but in that case, I will also destroy what I want to get." "Senior, what do you want to get?" Mu Chen asked curiously, Beiming Longkun had been preparing here for hundreds of years to create this terrifying thunder sea, and finally even created the so-called thunder spirit. What exactly did he want to obtain? Beiming Longkun stared at the black thunder sea with his turbid eyes, and said lightly: "Thunder God Pill." "Thunder God Pill?" Muchen was startled, and then his face was blank, obviously he had not heard of it. "Although it is called a pill, it is not refined by man, but refined by heaven and earth." The bald old man said slowly: "Only when the power of thunder reaches a certain terrifying level, can it have some There is a chance that the Thunder God Pill will be born. I have been searching for the Black God Thunder for hundreds of years in order to give birth to the Thunder God Pill. " "I am lucky, but who knew that when the Thunder God Pill was born, I would also use this Thunder Spirit. "It was born and has been blocking me." "What does the Thunder God Pill do?" "With the Thunder God Pill, I can use it to break through and step into the realm of the Earth Supreme." . "The Earth Supreme" Muchen's heart was shocked. If you say this, the bald old man in front of you should be at the level of the Ninth Grade Supreme, right? It's really terrifying. This has already reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. The next step is the rumored Earth Supreme Level. The strong men at that level, even if you look at this world, are definitely considered to be truly top-notch. With such strength, even within those super races, it is comparable to the head of a clan. "Senior, why don't you go to Dean Taicang and the others? Dean Taicang can take action."If you are busy, it should be much easier, right? "Muchen asked doubtfully, in this Beicang Spiritual Academy, with Beiming Longkun's status, he needs help, who dares not to try his best to help? "It's useless, that Lei Ling is extremely cautious, I will also discuss this matter with Tai Ling. Cang said that he had just entered here that day, and it directly caused a riot in the sea of ??thunder. If the two of us appeared at the same time, the thunder spirit would feel the danger. If it comes to a dead end and destroys the Thunder God Pill, then I Isn¡¯t hundreds of years of hard work in vain? "The bald old man said helplessly. Muchen smiled bitterly. He looked at the black sea of ??thunder. There was not much fluctuation there, but the calm silence made him tremble from the bottom of his heart: "But Senior, you should know how strong I am" "Don't worry, I said I won't let you die in vain. " The bald old man waved his hand, stared at Muchen, and said: "The reason why I asked you for help is precisely because you absorbed a black god thunder before and detonated it in your body. Although now you have a black god thunder in your body. All the power has been eliminated, but there are still some residues" Muchen's eyes flashed and he said: "Senior is talking about the Black God Thunder Poison? "The bald old man nodded and said: "This Black God Thunder Poison is indeed a very scary thing, but to a certain extent, it is also a rare treasure" Muchen frowned. "The Black God Thunder Poison is a terrible thing. Even the most powerful people dare not touch them easily. If you can control these black god thunder poisons, it will be an extremely powerful trump card for you. " "Control the Black God Thunder Poison? " Muchen laughed dryly. These Black God's Thunder Poisons were hidden in his body. He didn't even have the ability to discover them, let alone control them. "It's not difficult for you to sense the Black God's Thunder Poison. As long as I give you the complete version of the Thunder God's body, The cultivation method is taught to you, so you can naturally sense him. With the Thunder God Body, you should be able to control the Black God Thunder Poison. "The bald old man smiled and said. "The complete version of the Thunder God Body? " Muchen's heart skipped a beat. He had already seen the power of the Thunder God's body. If he hadn't practiced this divine body training technique, I'm afraid he would have been extremely miserable by the power of the Black God's Thunder this time. Moreover, this was also It¡¯s just a fragment. If he can cultivate the complete version of the Thunder God¡¯s body, how strong will his physical body be? ¡°How about it? "The bald old man asked with a smile. He believed that Muchen could not resist this condition. After knowing how powerful the Thunder God Body was, Muchen would not give up. Indeed, as he expected, Muchen immediately gave up. Nodding, wealth is obtained in danger. In order to obtain the complete version of the Thunder God Body, he has to fight through mountains of swords and seas of fire. Moreover, he is a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and Beiming Longkun will not let him die in vain. , the skinny face suddenly became full of smile, he patted Muchen's shoulder with his dry palm, and said: "In that case, let's make some necessary preparations. " "Prepare? Muchen was stunned and looked at the bald old man blankly. What else do you need to prepare? "Ahem." "The bald old man coughed dryly and said: "That's it. Although you have some Black God Thunder Poison in your body now, it is too weak. It is not enough to cover up your breath fluctuations. If you enter the Thunder Sea like this, you will definitely Detected by the thunder spirit among them. " "so? " Muchen felt a deep uneasiness. "So you need to be struck by the Black God's Thunder a few more times to make the Black God's Thunder poison in your body stronger until it can cover up your own aura. "The bald old man laughed dryly. The corner of Muchen's mouth twitched slightly. This damn bald old man really didn't have a good idea. He actually wanted him to take the initiative to take the Black God's thunder The last time he was lucky enough to withstand it, it was entirely because That ray of black god thunder was the remnant of the thunder disaster, and due to some luck, he finally endured it. If it happened again, would he be able to continue to have good luck? Look at Mu Chen's black hair. On his face, the bald old monster also laughed dryly, touched his bald head with his withered palms, and said: "Don't worry, I will weaken the Black God Thunder to the point where you can bear it, and I will definitely not let anything happen to you! " Muchen's eyes were changing. Although there was a ninth-grade supreme super being guarding him, the black god's thunder was too fierce. If something unexpected happened, it might not even be possible to rescue him in time. " This matter is obviously risky. " The bald old man saw Mu Chen struggled a little, and quickly encouraged: "When the matter is successful, I will personally conduct the spiritual light initiation for you, and I will do my best. I dare say that the effect will be surpassed by no one in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Muchen is still struggling. "Hey, little guy, just think that I owe you a favor That little Jiuyou who has a blood link with you can successfully survive the Black God"Jie", I also helped. Not only did I give her a means of defense, but I also secretly took away a black god's thunder. Otherwise, Xiao Jiuyou might also be reduced to ashes under the thunder. " The bald old man quickly responded with emotion and reason, fearing that Muchen would back off. "Is there still such a thing? " Muchen was startled, a little surprised. He didn't know about this kind of thing. "Hehe, although I have my own purpose in collecting the Black God Thunder, it can be regarded as a help. And if it weren't for the feather I gave to that little Jiuyou Yu, she can't buy time to reply. "The bald old man said awkwardly. Muchen glanced at the bald old man. He had indeed seen Jiuyou use a feather when he was overcoming the tribulation. The power on the feather obviously did not come from Jiuyou Bird. "how is everything? "The bald old man asked hurriedly. Muchen smiled, and the struggle in his eyes dissipated little by little. He always respected others a foot, and I returned a foot. No matter what the purpose of the bald old man was, he was indeed a help. Muchen is a big favor to You, and since he is connected with Jiuyou's bloodline, he can be considered as helping him. In this case, he will naturally have no reason to refuse. Muchen looked at the bald old man, took a deep breath, and nodded. Head. ¡°I agreed. " (The third update. I still owe four updates. I will continue to make up for it today! Also, please ask for monthly votes. It¡¯s the last two days. If you have monthly votes, please vote for the big master. Thank you!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 337 The Complete Version of the Thunder God Body "Agreed?" The bald old man looked at Muchen in surprise. He had offered many temptations before, but Muchen was hesitant. Unexpectedly, the last sentence made Muchen agree so simply. Muchen smiled slightly and said nothing more. "He's an interesting little guy." The bald old man also understood. He looked at Muchen with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. This kind of person who has a clear sense of grudges is indeed lovable. It seems that this little guy takes favoritism very seriously. "When will it start?" Since Muchen had agreed, he naturally asked immediately without any hesitation. "Now." The bald old man said: "If you can withstand those Black God Thunders, I will teach you the complete version of the Thunder God Body." He patted Muchen on the shoulder and said: "Don't worry, it won't happen. I asked you to be cannon fodder. If there is a problem, I will take action immediately. I have been waiting for hundreds of years and I don't care about this time." "I will try my best." Mu Chen nodded. The bald old man also nodded, and immediately he moved and flew directly towards the black sea of ??thunder entrenched in this deep space. However, he did not get too close. He was far away from the sea of ????thunder. It has stopped. "You go there." The bald old man pointed to the void not far away, where there was a black stone platform suspended in the air. Muchen nodded, and with a movement of his body, he rushed out quickly, then landed on the stone platform, and sat down cross-legged. Only when he was sitting behind the stone platform did he feel a cold feeling coming from behind, as if there was something coming from him. A cold breath penetrated into the body, and under that cold breath, some of the hidden wounds originally left by the power of the Black God Thunder in Muchen's body were gradually resolved. "This stone platform is made of thunder stone. It has some effect on resolving the power of thunder. When you sit on it later, it will help you reduce some pain." The bald old man said. Muchen nodded and stared up at the bald old man. When the bald old man saw that Muchen was ready, he also raised his head and looked at the endless black sea of ??thunder. Then he stretched out his withered fingers and lifted a little higher into the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the bald old man's fingers fell in the air, the space suddenly became violently distorted, and space ripples rippled out, as if they had turned into several space chains, directly penetrating the space and shooting into the thunder. In the sea. Boom. A familiar roar that was so low that it made one's heart tremble could be heard. Muchen raised his head and saw a black thunderbolt about tens of feet in size, like a giant python, entangled by several space chains, and flew from there. He was dragged out from the sea of ??thunder. The black god thunder struggled fiercely, and the destructive power of thunder continued to sweep away, but it was unable to shake the seemingly fragile space chains in the slightest. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it. He was indeed a super being at the ninth level of the Supreme Realm. In his hands, the Black God Thunder was as defenseless as a baby. The bald old man pulled the Black God Thunder away from the sea of ??thunder, and then held it with his palm. The space chain wrapped around the Black God Thunder shrank severely, and a hissing sound suddenly erupted. The size of the Black God Thunder unexpectedly increased rapidly. is shrinking, and the destructive power on it is also rapidly weakening. In just a few breaths of time, the Black God Thunder was only more than ten feet thick, and it was obviously weakened a lot. "It should be almost done." The bald old man looked at Muchen: "Are you ready?" Muchen glanced at the black god thunder. The destructive power contained in it seemed to be similar to the one he endured that day. I think it should be bearable. "Yeah." Muchen took a deep breath and nodded. Boom! The bald old man was no longer polite. With a wave of his hand, the black god thunder suddenly swept down, carrying destructive power, and came down hard on Muchen. On the surface of Muchen's body, the spiritual power burning with black flames suddenly swept out, and the skin of his body showed a light silver color, apparently activating all the power of the Thunder God's body. Boom! Just when he was ready to protect himself, the Black God Thunder came with a bang, hitting his body heavily. boom! The moment he was hit by the bombardment, Muchen's body felt like it was hit hard, and he was almost knocked out. However, he clung to the stone platform tightly, and the spiritual power burning with black flames on the surface of his body was quickly melted. In just two breaths, the spiritual power was directly forced back into Muchen's body, and the black god thunder filled with destructive power also followed Muchen's body crazily.Got in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black lightning arcs jumped on the surface of Muchen's body, and the severe pain that could make one faint spread from Muchen's body again. Muchen gritted his teeth tightly, his body twitched slightly, and the spiritual power in his body surged crazily, resisting the impact of the black god's thunder power in waves. However, his spiritual power obviously could not have much effect, and he soon collapsed completely. Black thunder slurry raged in his body, and his meridians were distorted by the impact. His flesh, flesh and bones burst out and oozed out. The sound of people scoffing. The severe pain continued to spread, and there were blood stains in Muchen's mouth. Waves of dizziness hit his mind, trying to make him faint, but he understood that once the dizziness passed, he would lose his control and wreak havoc. The power of the Black God Thunder will completely destroy his body. The black thunder light enveloped Muchen's body. The light flashed and danced in ferocious arcs. The bald old man looked at this scene with a somewhat nervous look on his face. If Muchen could no longer withstand the Black God Thunder, then everything would almost be in ruins at this time. "Hold on." The bald old man whispered. The dizziness continued to hit, but just when Muchen could not bear the severe pain, a cold breath suddenly poured into his body. Under that cold breath, the severe pain in Muchen's body was immediately relieved, and the raging The violent Black God Thunder also became less violent. That¡¯s the Thunder Transformation Platform starting to work. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief and bit down again to bear it. This lasted for nearly half an hour before he slowly opened his eyes. At this time, all the Black God Thunder around him had dissipated, and most of the Black God Thunder had disappeared. It dissipated inside him. Muchen's face was pale, and the slightest movement of his body felt like his muscles were being torn, causing severe pain. "You succeeded!" The bald old man fell down and said happily. Muchen smiled bitterly and couldn't even speak. He could only close his eyes and nurse the injuries in his body. The bald old man waved his hand, and the majestic spiritual power suddenly poured into Muchen's body, accelerating the healing process for him and recovering all the injuries left by the Black God Thunder. With the help of the bald old man, Muchen's injuries recovered after ten minutes. "Come again?" The bald old man said with a smile when he saw Muchen recovering again. Muchen gave a cold expression and nodded without tears. Boom! boom! The sound of thunder resounded again. Time passed slowly in severe pain. For most of the next day, Muchen was chopped to pieces again and again. He could even taste the burning smell from his body. His whole body seemed to be They are all numb. On the thunder platform. When the eighteenth black god thunder slowly dissipated, Muchen finally couldn't bear it anymore and fell down on the stone platform. His face was pale, he kept breathing heavily, and his whole body seemed to be broken. The bald old man landed on the thunder-transforming platform, his palms pressed against Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap. Spiritual power poured in, tending to the injuries in the latter's body. After a moment, his palms were released. Muchen managed to regain some strength, but he felt extremely tired and was unwilling to even move a finger. However, although he was tired, Muchen could feel that his body seemed to have become stronger again. This kind of devastation , it is really good for the body. The skinny palm of the bald old man brought a black light across Muchen's body, and then Muchen saw that there were black spots on the surface of his body, and the black spots were flowing like liquid. It exudes unsettling fluctuations. That is the Black God Thunder Poison, but the thunder poison in Muchen's body now is obviously much stronger than before. Muchen stared at those thunder spots, feeling his scalp numb. After all, no one would feel comfortable if they had such deadly things in their body. "The thunder poison is enough, it should be able to cover up your aura." The bald old man nodded, and the words he said made Muchen feel relieved. Fortunately, he no longer has to be struck by lightning. "Next, I will teach you the complete version of the Thunder God, and then I will tell you how to control these Black God Thunder Poisons." When Muchen heard this, his spirit suddenly lifted. After so much hardship, he finally succeeded. I can get some reward. The bald old man smiled, and lightly tapped his skinny fingers on Muchen's eyebrows. Lightning flashed on his fingertips, and a streak of lightning liquid followed the fingertips and blended into Muchen's eyebrows. Boom! Just when the lightning liquid melted into Muchen's eyebrows, he suddenly felt a thunderous sound exploding in his mind, and his body trembled slightly as a majestic and complexThe news emerged like a tide. ??Thunder God Body, a middle-grade body-forging divine art, can use the power of thunder from heaven and earth to hammer the physical body. In tyrannical places, the physical body alone can break the space, and has the power to move mountains. Once this divine art is practiced to a high level, its power is comparable to that of a top-grade divine art. "It's comparable to the top-grade divine art" Muchen was slightly shocked. The body-building divine art is rare. He didn't expect that this thunder god's body would be so strong. After practicing it to the extreme, its power is no weaker than the high-grade divine art. Gods of this level Jue, you can't even buy it in the Spiritual Value Hall! Although this lightning strike has caused all the hardships, the benefits are really not small. After a while, Muchen calmed down the excitement in his heart and began to calm down, observing the complete cultivation method. (Three updates will continue today. It¡¯s been more than a day. Do you still have monthly tickets?) (To be continued.) Chapter 338: Black God¡¯s Thunder Poison Finger Chapter 338 Muchen was immersed in the obscure method of cultivating the Thunder God Body. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, with a look of surprise in his eyes. According to the cultivation method, the Thunder God's body seems to be divided into nine layers, and is also called the Nine-Line Thunder Body, because every time the Thunder God's body improves to a level, a thunder pattern will be formed on the body. When that When the thunder pattern reaches the Nine Paths, it is the time of true success. Once it reaches that level, I am afraid that pure physical strength alone can blow up an ordinary Supreme Realm powerhouse with one punch. "Nine lines of thunder body" Muchen's eyes were full of blazing heat. This thunder god body was indeed very extraordinary. It was thought that even in the body-forging divine art, it could be considered quite powerful. "I don't know how many thunder body patterns I have now." Muchen said to himself. "Tsk" The bald old man on the side couldn't help but sneer and said: "Now you don't even have one tattoo, how many more? Is it so easy for you to cultivate the Thunder God Body? And with the accompanying The higher the level of your Thunder God Body, the more difficult it will be to cultivate. As long as you can reach the level of the Three Stripes Thunder Body, the Black God Thunder will not pose any threat to you. " "At that time, you will have to. Looking for the power of thunder that is more powerful than the Black God Thunder to hammer the body, and then it is possible to improve again. " "A thunder power that is more powerful than the Black God Thunder?" Mu Chen's expression changed slightly, and now he was just a weakened Black God. Thunder made him want to die. How terrifying is the thunder that is more powerful than the Black God Thunder? It seems that although this thunder god body is powerful, it also has a tendency to self-destruction. It will go to those terrifying thunders to get struck by it. I am afraid that many people who practice this divine body training art will be directly struck by thunder during practice. Split it, right? "Those things are still too far away for you. You should try first to see if you can sense the Black God Thunder Poison in your body." The bald old man waved his hand and urged. Muchen nodded, and formed a series of wonderful seals with his hands. Between the seals, there seemed to be thunderous sounds and wisps of lightning flashing. In Mu Chen's body, a little bit of black lightning seemed to emerge from the flesh and bones. These lightning lights shuttled through the flesh and blood, constantly hammering the meridians, bones, and flesh. And when Muchen was gradually immersed in the tingling feeling brought about by the physical hammering, a somewhat cold wave suddenly appeared from within his body. Muchen woke up immediately, and with a thought, he saw a drop of black liquid quietly emerging from a very hidden part of his body, and then it directly passed through the flesh and blood, and sometimes it would even be hidden in the bones. However, whenever this black liquid passes through, the flesh, bones, and meridians there will leave imperceptible black marks. That is due to the erosion of thunder poison. "Is this the Black God's Thunder Poison?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. This thing was really weird. If he hadn't cultivated the complete version of the Thunder God's body, he wouldn't have been able to detect its existence at all. And when Muchen discovered this drop of black liquid, there were dozens of cold fluctuations in other parts of his body. Those were the Black God Thunder Poison hidden in his body. Muchen couldn't help but feel a headache when he sensed these thunder poisons. These things really made it difficult to sleep and eat well. "Muchen, do as I say, activate the God of Thunder body, and direct these thunder poisons to the meridians in your right hand!" While Muchen had a headache, the bald old man's voice also sounded in his heart. When Muchen heard the words, he hesitated slightly, then gritted his teeth, and used the cultivation method to activate the thunder god body. Suddenly, there was a faint thunder echoing in the body, and a thin black thunder penetrated from the flesh and blood, and then rushed towards A drop of black thunder poison. The black thunder poison noticed the approach of the black thunder, and immediately tightened up, as if it would shuttle and escape in the next moment. Muchen quickly relaxed a little. If these thunder poisons were running around in his body now, it would probably bring him a big trouble. He didn't think that with his thunder body, not even a trace of thunder could reach the physical body. , able to withstand the outbreak of Black God's Thunder Poison. As Muchen relaxed, the drop of black thunder poison became quiet again, and then it seemed to detect some familiar fluctuations from the black thunder controlled by Muchen's mind, so it hesitated for a long time, and finally Come closer little by little. At this time, Muchen quickly controlled the trace of black lightning and retreated little by little toward the meridians of his arm. After retreating and advancing like this, for about a few minutes, the drop of thunder poison was introduced into the meridians of Muchen's arm. "Lead it to the meridian of your middle finger." The bald old man's voice sounded again. Muchen nodded and introduced the drop of thunder poison into the inside of his middle finger little by little.?In a small meridian, this meridian is just a small branch among the many meridians of the middle finger. To a certain extent, it can also be said to be a waste meridian, which is not accessible, but now, it has become a prison. The best prison for these thunder poisons. Muchen introduced the thunder poison into the waste vein, and then used that trace of thunder to seal the exit. Then he repeated his same trick, spending more than an hour to remove all the thunder poison from his body. They were all introduced into that abandoned branch. Dozens of drops of black thunder poison lingered in the meridians. They seemed to have noticed something. They suddenly rioted and violently attacked the black thunder that blocked the exit. Muchen opened his eyes at this time and looked at his right hand solemnly, but the middle finger of his right hand was completely black, which was incompatible with the long and white palm, giving people a strange and cold feeling. "They are about to rush out!" Muchen said in a deep voice, his middle finger constantly trembling. The bald old man nodded lightly, and a drop of dark golden blood suddenly flew out from his skinny fingertips. The blood squirmed and fell directly onto Muchen's palm, and then quickly integrated into it. Dark golden light rippled on Muchen's right hand, and then the light shrank little by little, turning into a golden light pattern. The light pattern passed over the palm, and finally poured into Muchen's middle finger. The golden pattern , as if a seal had been formed there, sealing all the thunder poisons within Muchen's middle finger, making it impossible to come out again. The dark color of Muchen's middle finger also returned to normal little by little, but he could still feel that the black god's thunder poison was still lurking in his finger. "This seal can seal these thunder poisons. I cut off the control of it, so you can freely control this seal in the future." The bald old man smiled and said: "This can be regarded as the second one for you. Good thing, the Black God Thunder Poison is a double-edged sword. Although it is also very dangerous to you, don't ignore its effect. " "If you fight someone in the future, if you secretly activate it and poke it with one finger, hehe. , Even an opponent in the Tongtian realm would probably be seriously injured in an instant. " "In that hunting battle, if you have such means, you don't need to fight like that kid Gu Tianyan, just poke it with one finger, and everything will happen. It's gone." Muchen was overjoyed and stared at the slender middle finger. He didn't expect that the black god's thunder poison had a great effect. It really gained a lot of benefits this time. "From now on, I'll call it Black God's Thunder Poison Finger." Muchen held it in his hand, grinned, and casually gave it an appropriate and simple name. However, this simple name has quite an astonishing power. Lethality. "Senior, what should we do next?" Muchen stared at his fingers happily for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and asked proactively. He felt a little ashamed of not doing anything anymore after receiving so many benefits. "I will take action later to lure out the "Thunder Spirit", and you can dive directly into the Thunder Sea to find the Thunder God Pill. Remember, with your current strength, even if you have cultivated the complete version of the Thunder God Body, you will not be able to defeat the thunder spirit. You can only last in that sea of ??thunder for half an hour at most, so if you still can't find the Thunder God Pill within this time limit, exit immediately, otherwise, you will be reduced to ashes." The bald old man Shen said. vocal channel. Muchen also nodded with a solemn expression. Naturally, he would not risk his own life. Seeing this, the bald old man said no more and first asked Muchen to adjust his breathing again for half an hour. After the latter's condition had fully recovered, he slowly lifted off into the air. As the bald old man ascended into the sky, Muchen could feel that the space suddenly violently rioted, and space ripples rippled crazily, as if a space storm had set off, making the entire space tremble. . An extremely terrifying pressure enveloped him, and under that pressure, the space vibrated. That is the supreme pressure! This kind of pressure is stronger than that of the White Dragon Supreme! The bald old man looked solemn. Behind him, there seemed to be dark waves coming, and among the waves, there seemed to be a giant fish with no end in sight breaking through the waves. Roar! Amidst the roar that shocked the world, the giant fish suddenly tore apart the endless ocean, and actually stretched out a pair of huge dragon wings, covering the sky and the sun. That scene was terrifying to the extreme. "Is this the Beiming Dragon Kun?" Muchen was shocked. The Beiming Dragon Kun was so huge. It was tens of thousands of feet in size. At a glance, there was no end in sight. It was so terrifying that even this one seemed to be under pressure. The space is unbearable. "Boom!" And just when Beiming Longkun appeared, the bald old man's bodyThen it disappeared, and in the black sea of ??thunder, an extremely terrifying thunderstorm sound erupted. Muchen looked around and saw countless huge black thunder pillars rising into the sky from the thunder sea. They immediately gathered above the thunder sea and finally turned into a shapeless black thunder spirit. The thunder slurry turned into rivers of thunder. Falling from its body, a pair of unusually dark thunders emerged, like eyes formed by black holes, looking at the distant Beiming Dragon Kun. Boom! The shapeless black thunder spirit seemed to roar angrily, and the black thunder raged, covering an area of ??several thousand feet. Muchen took a deep breath of cold air again, his eyes filled with shock. This creature should be the Thunder Spirit, right? These perverted existences are too terrifying. (The third update will be after 12 o'clock. Last day to vote! There should be the fifth update tomorrow!) (To be continued.) Chapter 339: Sneaking into the Thunder Sea Chapter 339: Boom! ??The violent thunder echoed in this space, and the destructive power impacted, as if it was going to destroy the heaven and earth, making people fearful. As soon as the Thunder Spirit appeared, it locked onto the Beiming Dragon Kun it was most familiar with. The vast fluctuations emanating from the latter's body made it feel great danger. "Boom!" The thunder sea surged crazily, rolling up huge waves. The thunder spirit roared angrily, and the thunder waves condensed by black thunder swept directly into the air, overwhelming the Beiming Dragon. Kun suppressed and left. However, facing its offensive, a cold light flashed across Beiming Longkun's huge eyes. It opened its huge mouth and saw a dark wave rolling out, which contained endless cold air. , as if it could freeze space. Click click click! The wave and the thunder wave collided together, and actually froze the thunder wave. The black ice spread quickly, and then rushed towards the thunder spirit above the thunder sea as fast as lightning. Boom! Countless black thunderbolts rushed out of the thunder sea like angry dragons, hitting the black ice layer hard and then smashing it into pieces. Muchen stood on the thunder-transforming platform, looking at that terrifying confrontation with some shock in his eyes. It was really a kind of power that could make the space shatter and the world tremble with just one move. This is the Supreme. The real strong man in this world. Muchen's eyes were full of passion. This was also his pursuit in the path of cultivation. One day, he would be able to reach this level! Muchen quickly retracted his thoughts and turned his eyes to the boiling black sea of ??thunder. Now that Beiming Longkun had entangled the thunder spirit, it was his best chance to sneak into the sea of ??thunder. Although the black thunder was raging wildly all over the sky, Muchen didn't feel much fear. His body tensed up, and he suddenly rushed out in an instant, rushing towards the sea of ??thunder silently. The Beiming Dragon Kun's giant eyes flashed with light, and his offensive suddenly became violent, forcing the Thunder Spirit to retreat. It was obvious that he was distracting the Thunder Spirit, otherwise once Muchen was discovered, he would probably be hit by a random thunderbolt. If he passes by, he will be reduced to ashes. But fortunately, Muchen's strength was too weak, and the slight fluctuation in spiritual power was completely covered up by the terrifying formation caused by the confrontation between the two sides. Therefore, when Muchen approached the Thunder Sea, the Thunder Spirit was still unable to notice it. Muchen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked solemnly at the endless black sea of ??thunder. He stood here, almost as inconspicuous as a grain of sand in the ocean. The difference in size makes it easy for people to feel fear. Muchen clenched his hands tightly, his black eyes stared at the black thunder sea, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely, and with a movement of his body, it turned into a ray of light and shadow and was directly projected into it. Plop. The black thunder sea splashed into a wave, and Muchen's figure had disappeared. As soon as Muchen rushed into the black sea of ??thunder, he noticed the power of thunder permeated in the sea. There were even many black god thunders swimming in the sea, which looked like black in the sea. A giant dragon, sinuous and terrifying. As soon as Muchen appeared here, he immediately attracted some black god thunders swimming towards this side, obviously sensing different power fluctuations from them. Seeing this, Muchen hurriedly activated his Thunder God Body. A faint black thunder light appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, his middle finger also turned dark, and the fluctuations of thunder poison emitted, covering up the fluctuations of his spiritual power. When Muchen finished doing this, those black god thunders had already swept over, and they were floating around Muchen's body, as if they were sensing something. Muchen didn't dare to move, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. If he was exposed even slightly in a place like this, he would probably be blasted to ashes by these black god thunders in an instant. Fortunately, his luck was not that bad, and the bald old man was indeed not used as cannon fodder. After hovering for a while, those black god thunders moved away. After all, they were just a bolt of thunder power and did not have any No matter how smart you are, it is naturally impossible to tell Muchen apart. Muchen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then with a movement of his body, he shuttled directly through the thunder sea, cut through the thunder slurry, and rushed towards the bottom of the dark and heart-stopping thunder sea. This thunder sea is extremely vast. Muchen doesn't know the location of the Thunder God Pill, but thinking about it, that kind of thing should be born in the place where the power of thunder is strongest. Obviously, that depth is the best place to breed the Thunder God Pill. . But even though I know this, if I want to search for a Thunder God Pill in this vast sea of ??thunder, I stillWhat an easy thing, Muchen searched hard, but after more than ten minutes, he still found nothing. And as he went deeper and deeper into the sea of ??thunder, the black god thunder he encountered became more and more terrifying. It was about a thousand feet in size. From a distance, it looked like an icy black dragon entrenched at the bottom of the ocean. It was horrifying to watch. As time went by, Muchen couldn't help but become a little anxious. Although with the cover of the Thunder God Body and Thunder Poison, he was temporarily unharmed, but this obviously could not last long. Once he waited for half an hour to arrive, he would not be able to resist this attack. The erosion of the power of thunder in the thunder sea will probably turn it into ashes instantly. "You can't be like this, or you won't have enough time." Muchen's thoughts raced in his mind, his eyes flickered, and after a long while, his eyes narrowed and he looked thoughtful: "Although the power of thunder in this sea of ??thunder is terrifying, but They are filled with thunder seas, and they must contain information, and the Thunder God Pill is the most original thing in this thunder sea. The power of thunder rippling in this thunder sea will definitely be sensed! " Mu Chen's method is quite effective! Bold, in this sea of ??thunder, his strength is too weak, any mistake is enough to destroy him thousands of times. He should have avoided the power of thunder that filled this sea of ??thunder, but now, he plans to take the initiative Get information from these thunder powers. This is an extremely dangerous method, but Muchen never seems to lack this kind of courage. Muchen pondered again, and finally made a decision. If something really went wrong by then, he would immediately turn around and leave. With the cover of the Thunder God Body and Thunder Poison, he should be able to leave smoothly, but in that case, the mission would be Failed But at this time, Muchen had no other choice but to give it a try. With the decision made, Muchen no longer hesitated. As soon as his mind moved, the black thunder light on his body weakened little by little. He did not dare to let go completely at once, so he could only use this tentative method, little by little. Attracting the power of thunder in this sea of ??thunder. As the black thunder light on Muchen's body gradually dimmed, he suddenly felt that the originally calm thunder power around him began to boil. Even some huge black god thunders in the distance seemed to be moving. aware. A force of thunder touched Muchen's body and invaded directly into his body. Muchen immediately activated his thunder god's body, and the thunder light bloomed, covering it up again. Those black god thunders that were originally being sensed stopped again, flowed slowly, and became quiet. Under the thunder light, Muchen's body was trembling rapidly. The power of thunder that invaded his body obviously also contained the power of the Black God Thunder, which was extremely powerful. Fortunately, he had already withstood dozens of Black God Thunders before. After all, he had a little resistance to the bombardment, so after spending some time, the power of thunder that invaded the body was refined and absorbed by him. . When the power of thunder was refined, a black thunder flashed across Muchen's eyes. Then he lowered his head and looked somewhere in the dark sea of ??thunder, with surprise appearing in his eyes. Sure enough, he sensed some strange fluctuations from the power of thunder, and the direction of the fluctuations was the direction he was looking. The Thunder God Pill must be there! With a movement of Muchen's body, he cut through the sea of ??thunder like a fish, speeding up and scurrying away in that direction. Muchen speeded up, and in just a few minutes, he reached the deepest part of the thunder sea. Here, the color of the thunder sea became darker and darker, as black as ink, even a little sticky. The arc of lightning jumped in the sea water, emitting destructive fluctuations, which made Muchen's scalp feel a little numb. This place was really not the place where his little Heaven Transformation Realm should come. Muchen's eyes were filled with thunder, and he kept scanning the surroundings, his eyes piercing through the black thunder, searching for his target. At this time, the time is already half of the past. If Muchen doesn't hurry up, I'm afraid he won't be able to hold on until he escapes from this sea of ??thunder. Cold sweat slid down his face, Muchen's heartbeat accelerated, and there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. "Huh?!" Just when he was anxious, his eyes finally froze, and his body hurriedly rushed out, slicing the thunder slurry, and then his palm seemed to touch something like a film. His heart moved slightly, and black lightning surged on his palm, wrapping around his body and slowly penetrating the film. When Muchen's body penetrated the film, he immediately felt that the black thunder slurry filled with destructive power was completely eliminated at this time, and the surrounding sea of ??thunder also disappeared. "This is" Muchen looked at it in surprise, this seemed?? is an isolated space where reading ability is at the bottom of the thunder sea. And obviously, this kind of place will only be used to hide the most important things. Muchen's heart beat faster and faster, and then he looked at the center of the isolated space. His breathing suddenly froze at this moment, and an uncontrollable look of ecstasy filled his face. Within sight, in the dark space, there is a black lotus flower about ten feet in size suspended. The lotus flower is like a liquid, constantly flowing. And in the center of the black lotus flower, there is a black lotus flower about the size of a baby's head. The black beads rotate slowly. An indescribable fluctuation came from the bead, as if it was the birthplace of thunder from heaven and earth. Muchen¡¯s eyes were blazing. He finally found this Thunder God Pill. (To be continued.) Chapter 340 Got it [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 340 In the isolated space, Muchen looked at the round bead that was as dark as a black hole with great surprise. Judging from the fluctuation of the latter, this must be his goal this time. Thunder God Pill! "Finally found it." Muchen suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, still remained cautious, quickly swept out, and then approached the black lotus that was suspended like black liquid. As he got closer, Muchen was able to discover that the black lotus seemed to be transformed into black thunder slurry, but it looked like a liquid, but it gave people a strange feeling of being indestructible, and here it was made of thunder. Muchen did not feel any violent fluctuations on the black lotus formed by the condensed pulp. This is completely different from the thunderous power in the sea of ??thunder, which is so violent that it seems to destroy the world. Muchen stared at the thunderous black lotus for a while, and then turned to the Thunder God Pill. This thing was the main goal and must be obtained immediately. He didn't have much time. Muchen stretched out his palm, and black lightning emerged from his palm. Immediately, he flicked his fingers, and the lightning shot out, wrapping the Thunder God Pill like silk. Because the Thunder God Body cultivated by Muchen absorbed some of the power of the Black God Thunder, the Thunder God Pill did not produce the slightest resistance to this power that came from the same source. It was extremely easy to be wrapped up and collected by Muchen. . Seeing that everything went well, Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief. He sucked in his palm, and the Thunder God Pill wrapped in thunder fell into his hand. boom! But when the Thunder God Pill fell into the hand, the isolated space suddenly started to tremble violently, and there were signs of fragmentation in the distortion of the space. When Muchen saw this, his expression suddenly changed, he put away the Thunder God Pill and was about to leave, but when his eyes glanced at the suspended thunder lotus, his expression moved slightly. Although he doesn't know what the thunder lotus flower does, it must be unusual to be born here together with the Thunder God Pill. Now that he is here, he might as well just go along, otherwise he wants to encounter such an opportunity next time , then when will we have to wait? Muchen's eyes flickered, and he took action directly, thunder burst out from his palm again, and he also took the thunder lotus into his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After collecting the Thunder Lotus, Muchen didn't dare to stop at all, and rushed out directly, then passed through the isolation space that was about to burst, and appeared at the bottom of the deep thunder sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black thunder covered Muchen's body. He pushed his speed to the extreme and rushed madly towards the outside of the thunder sea. Boom! But just as he accelerated, the Thunder Spirit that was entangled with the Beiming Dragon Kun in the sky above the Thunder Sea suddenly erupted with a shocking roar. It seemed to be going crazy, and countless black thunder exploded. Blast away the black waves that keep coming. Beiming Longkun was overjoyed when he saw Lei Ling suddenly rioting. Looking at it, Muchen should have found the Thunder God Pill. Boom! boom! The thunder spirit roared, and countless black thunder shot out like a giant dragon, blasting towards the thunder sea, trying to kill Muchen who had stolen the Thunder God Pill. But Beiming Longkun obviously wouldn't let him kill Mu Chen. He opened his huge mouth and a black cold current that was enough to freeze the space swept out, directly freezing all the thunderbolts. Seeing Beiming Longkun's constant obstruction, the thunder spirit became completely furious. Its huge body suddenly exploded and turned into thunder slurry all over the sky. With a swish sound, it fell into the sea of ??thunder, and then a huge beam of about a thousand feet spread. The black divine thunder suddenly tore through the thunder sea and descended towards a certain part of the thunder sea at an indescribable speed. Muchen, who was rushing out of the thunder sea, felt chills all over his skin at this moment, and an indescribable feeling of death enveloped his heart. He suddenly raised his head and saw that the sea of ??thunder seemed to be torn apart. A thousand-foot-long black divine thunder penetrated like a divine punishment, directly blocking all the spaces near him, making it impossible to avoid it! Muchen's face was pale. This level of attack was simply not something he could dodge or withstand. Facing this kind of attack, he almost could only close his eyes and wait for death. Boom! But just when Muchen was helpless, the sea of ??thunder on the other side was torn apart by a terrifying force, and a black cold current roared in. It was one step ahead of the black divine thunder, shrouding Muchen. in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black cold current turned into a black iceberg, and Muchen was blocked deep in the iceberg, protected layer by layer. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black divine thunder struck hard on the iceberg,At that time, the thunder sea rioted, rolling up thousands of meters of thunder slurry, and huge cracks spread on the iceberg, but after all, it was able to resist the thunder spirit's angry attack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The iceberg burst out, breaking through the thunder sea in the blink of an eye and appearing in the space. Beiming Longkun's huge, endless body also shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a frail, bald old man again, and landed in front of Muchen, staring closely at the boiling sea of ??thunder. There, the thunder spirit was roaring crazily. It rolled up thousands of meters of thunder and tried to attack the bald old man again. "Hmph." When the bald old man saw this, he snorted coldly. His hands changed, and the space around the thunder sea suddenly became distorted. The black cold current surged out and turned into a huge black ice prison. It directly sealed the thunder sea in it. Bang bang! Countless black thunder bombarded the ice prison, but could not break it. In the past, the bald old man was worried that the Thunder Spirit Fish would kill the net and destroy the Thunder God Pill, so he had some scruples. But once this scruple disappeared, he didn't have much wisdom. Lei Ling naturally cannot be his opponent. After trapping the thunder spirit, the bald old man turned around, stared at Muchen with a smile, and rubbed his fingers at him. He looked nothing like the expert who could make the world collapse with every move he made. style. Muchen rolled his eyes at him angrily, but he didn't hesitate. As soon as he held his palm, a black thunder light appeared in his hand. The thunder light dissipated immediately, revealing the Thunder God Pill the size of a human head. On the Thunder God Pill, countless tiny thunder whirlpools can be vaguely seen. They are constantly rotating and releasing low thunder sounds. As soon as the Thunder God Pill was taken out, thunder was formed around it, which was magical and abnormal. The bald old man looked at the Thunder God Pill, his eyes instantly turned red, he grabbed it, and even though the black thunder struck his dry palm, he remained motionless. "Thunder God Pill" The bald old man's eyes showed excitement. He had been preparing for hundreds of years to get this Thunder God Pill, and today he finally got his wish. With this Thunder God Pill, he can take that step, break through the shackles of the ninth level of supreme, and become the true earth supreme! After being excited for a long time, the bald old man finally calmed down a little. He put away the Thunder God Pill. Breaking through the shackles was obviously not an easy task. Even if he got the Thunder God Pill, he still needed to make a lot of preparations. "Mu Chen, this time I will treat it as a favor that I owe you." The bald old man looked at Muchen and said. Muchen smiled and said: "Senior, you're welcome. I've received enough benefits this time. I'm afraid this favor is unnecessary." Indeed, this time he not only obtained the full version of the Thunder God's body, but also the Black God. Thunder Poison Finger, as well as the spiritual light initiation that will be carried out next, such a harvest is already extremely rich. "Hey, your benefits are indeed not small." The bald old man glanced at Muchen and smiled meaningfully. When Muchen saw the look in the bald old man's eyes, he immediately smiled awkwardly, waved his sleeves, and saw the thunder-jelly black lotus obtained from the sea of ??thunder appeared in front of him. "Senior, I found this together with the Thunder God Pill, but I don't know what it is." Muchen pointed at the thunder pulp black lotus and said. The bald old man stared at the thunder lotus with a flash of light in his eyes. He said with some surprise: "This seems to be the thunder lotus an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth. Like the thunder pill, it only has a very low chance." Only then were they born in the thunder. I didn¡¯t expect that in this sea of ??thunder, both the Thunder God Pill and the Thunder God Lotus would be born at the same time" "Thunder God Lotus" Only then did Muchen understand what this Thunder God Black Lotus was. Judging from its name, it is obviously not a mortal thing. "You found this Thunder God Lotus, so it belongs to you." The bald old man waved his hand and said. Muchen nodded, obviously not expecting the bald old man to be so generous. After all, this Thunder God Lotus is not an ordinary thing. "Although the Thunder God Lotus is also rare, it doesn't have much effect on me now." The bald old man smiled and said: "You are lucky. This Thunder God Lotus is very beneficial to the cultivation of the Thunder God Body. When you practice in the future Sitting cross-legged on it, you can receive a steady stream of thunder power. Using this to hammer your body is extremely beneficial and will speed up the progress of your Thunder God Body. " Mu Chen was slightly happy, this Thunder God Lotus actually has such magical effects? He was worried that the Thunder God Body was too difficult to cultivate, but he didn't expect that the Thunder God Lotus could solve some of his troubles. "Then thank you, senior." Muchen thanked him sincerely. Although this matter was a bit dangerous, it wasThe benefits gained are enough to make up for these dangers. He believes that if the bald old man lets out the words, countless people will come to help desperately, but it is a pity that at this level, those who dare to bear the blackness with their bodies There are not many people who survive the divine thunder Thinking about it, if it weren't for this, Beiming Longkun wouldn't come to him. The bald old man shook his head, and with a wave of his sleeves, he led Muchen directly out of the last level of the Thunder Territory and to a mountain peak on the ninth level of the Thunder Territory. The space here is no longer so depressing. Although there are thunder rivers floating everywhere, it is still many times better than the last level of the thunder field. "Next" The bald old man smiled slightly and looked at Muchen. "I will fulfill my promise and help you with the spiritual enlightenment." (In the last 11 hours, please vote for me!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 341: Accepting the Emmanuel Initiation [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 341 "Aura Enlightenment" Hearing these four words, Muchen couldn't help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart. Although this trip was fruitful, it was obviously this aura initiation that impressed Muchen the most. Heartbeat. Because this does not require long-term training like the Thunder God Body, but it can make his strength rapidly improve in a very short time without any sequelae. His current strength is only at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Compared with the strength of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong who are in the Heaven Transformation Realm, he is still far behind. In the hunting battle, he could only barely win with such a fight. , and this is because Gu Tianyan is not aggressive. Otherwise, if they really have to fight to the end, Muchen may not necessarily be able to win. After all, the gap between the Heaven Transformation Realm and the Tongtian Realm is really too big. ????????????????????????? If his strength can be improved, he will not have to work so hard when facing opponents with Tongtian Realm strength. "Take out all your aura." The bald old man got the Thunder God Pill and said with a smile, obviously in a good mood. Muchen nodded, and with a flick of his finger, a bright light swept out and turned into a crystal clear spiritual crystal. Within the spiritual crystal, majestic and pure spiritual power was continuously emitted. After taking out this spiritual crystal, Muchen also took out all the spiritual lights of other spirit generals. Although the effect was not as strong as the spirit king's spiritual crystal, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was still flesh. The bald old man ignored the auras of those spirit generals, and just grabbed the spirit king's spirit crystal, nodded, and said: "The aura world is also a bit strange. The condensed spirit energy appears to be extremely pure. It is really great when used for initiation. "It's perfect." Although the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is also majestic and vast, it is always mixed with other energy, so if you want to absorb it, you have to go through refining, but the spiritual light world is different. Although there is space, It's not big, but the spiritual power that can be condensed is much purer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside. "Take out the Thunder God Lotus. With the help of something, the effect of your aura initiation will be even better." The bald old man said. Muchen was a little happy, it seemed that this Thunder God Lotus was indeed a rare treasure for cultivation. With a wave of his sleeves, the Thunder God Lotus emerged, suspended in mid-air. The black thunder slurry flowed slowly like a liquid, but it always maintained the shape of the lotus. Muchen's body moved and he sat down from the Thunder God Lotus. As he came into contact with the Thunder God Lotus, he suddenly felt the power of thunder quietly coming in, and finally invaded his body. The power of thunder contained the power of the Black God Thunder, but it was far less violent than when the lightning struck down. It penetrated into Muchen's body bit by bit, passing through the muscles, blood vessels, and bones, bringing about bursts of numbness. . The Thunder God's body in Muchen's body started to activate almost automatically at this moment. The entire body was like a hungry wolf, greedily devouring the power of thunder, and with the help of that power, it hammered the body. Muchen couldn't help but exhaled a ball of white air comfortably. There was even a subtle flash of thunder in the white air. This Thunder God Lotus is such a treasure. This kind of practice is really comfortable compared to the previous lightning strike. I don't know. How many times. The bald old man flicked his finger, and the Spirit King Spirit Crystal shot out immediately, and finally floated above Muchen's head. Those spiritual lights were dotted around Muchen's body like stars. Waves of majestic pure spiritual energy spread out, as if forming a thin mist, shrouding Mu Chen in it. "Get ready to start." The bald old man waved his sleeves, and a black cold current swept out directly, hitting the auras fiercely, and then the rays of light lit up, and the auras were completely connected together at this time , and finally injected into the Spirit King Spirit Crystal. Boom! Powerful spiritual power burst out from the spiritual crystal. The pure spiritual power was almost condensed into pieces of spiritual liquid on the surface of the spiritual crystal, shining with a dazzling luster. "Phew!" The bald old man raised his skinny fingers in the air, and saw a majestic beam of spiritual power suddenly spurting out, and then shot out from the sky, directly covering Muchen who was sitting on the Thunder God Lotus. . The majestic and pure spiritual power surged into Muchen's body like a tide. This kind of spiritual power is so pure that it does not need to be refined at all. It is directly sucked away by the spirit sitting cross-legged in the sea of ????Qi with its small mouth open. Circles of spiritual power emerged around the soul, and the majestic spiritual power rippled through Muchen's limbs and bones. However, as more and more spiritual power poured in, Muchen could feel it, and began to Has a lot of spiritual power?is dissipating into the body. This is a normal phenomenon, because it is impossible for the spiritual light initiation to absorb all the spiritual energy. Almost half of the spiritual energy will be released during the absorption. Although Muchen was distressed by the leaked spiritual power, he had nothing to do. This was obviously not something he could do. Of course, just because he can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that the bald old man can¡¯t do it either. The bald old man looked at the spiritual power escaping from Muchen's body and frowned. With him presiding over the spiritual light initiation, these spiritual powers dared to be so disobedient. If even he took action, Muchen would only be able to enjoy half of it. It would be too embarrassing for him to receive spiritual enlightenment. "Come in." The bald old man pointed his finger, and a black cold current shot directly on Muchen's body, and then a layer of black ice spread out, wrapping Muchen. And when Muchen's body was wrapped in black ice, the spiritual power that tried to escape was forced back into Muchen's body again. This is the benefit of the stronger person who presides over the spiritual light initiation. The bald old man is very powerful and can easily complete the spiritual light initiation in the most perfect way. However, other elders are obviously unable to do this without leakage. . Muchen was aware of the spiritual power being forced back into his body, and couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration. As expected of Beiming Longkun, he was able to use this spiritual power again without hurting him or wasting his spiritual power. Force back. With the bald old man presiding over the spiritual light initiation, Muchen let go of all his worries and began to concentrate his mind, activate his soul, and absorb all the spiritual power that was constantly flowing in. The bald old man looked at Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the Thunder God Lotus and had completely entered the state of cultivation, and nodded slightly. He did not use a violent initiation. Such an initiation was too inferior. Given his status, Naturally, he didn't bother to use it, and that would be too perfunctory for Muchen. He was still very grateful to the latter for helping him get the Thunder God Pill back. Therefore, the bald old man did not care that it would consume more of his time and energy, and adopted the most perfect method of flowing water slowly. Every time the spiritual power poured into Muchen's body, it just reached the upper limit that the latter could absorb. In this way, after Muchen has finished absorbing it, there will be another burst of pure spiritual power, almost continuously, without any sluggishness. In this way, Muchen will gradually enter a deep state of cultivation. , the effect of the initiation will be even better. And if you want to achieve this kind of perfect control, there are not many people in Beicang Lingyuan who have this ability. Similar to the aura initiation received by ordinary students, it is the lowest type. It does not even require anyone to take action. It is just that the moment they leave the aura world, the aura around them automatically disperses and pours into their bodies. Of course, that level of loss, perhaps close to 60 to 70%, will be lost in vain. The bald old man sat cross-legged in the air, staring closely at Muchen who was performing spiritual light initiation. His method of initiation was quite time-consuming, but I think everyone would ignore this inconspicuous problem. "Next, just wait for the spiritual light initiation to end." The bald old man stretched himself. It seemed that during this period, he would have to stay here all the time. And time passed quietly on the ninth level of the minefield. Before you knew it, a whole month had passed. Within this month, Muchen's body seemed to have completely fallen into a deep sleep, without any movement, and even his breathing was weakened to the lowest level, like a dying person. However, although his breathing became weaker and weaker, everyone could detect that the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body were becoming more powerful and powerful day by day. He will obviously benefit greatly from this spiritual empowerment. Over there, the bald old man sat cross-legged casually, stretching in boredom. He had been taking care of Muchen here for a whole month, and judging from this situation, it seemed that there was no sign of the end. "This kid" The bald old man muttered, shook his head, and when he held his hands, the Thunder God Pill flashed out, and then he gently stroked it with a smile on his face, his expression intoxicated. As long as you have this Thunder God Pill, this boring waiting becomes interesting. Time continues to pass quietly. During this more than a month, Muchen disappeared directly from the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy due to the aura initiation. This made many students confused. After all, the aura in the past was Initiation does not seem to take that long. Of course, it was Beiming Longkun who personally took charge of the funeral for Muchen.The news of the light initiation has not spread, so this is also a reason for many ordinary students to feel jealous. During this period, the shock caused by the hunting war gradually subsided. The Tianbang also began to become stable from the violent fluctuations at the beginning. Various dark horses have appeared, and the pattern of the Tianbang has also been changed. And if you want to wait until there are huge changes in the Tianbang again, you may have to wait until the next hunting war begins. At that time, maybe another group of dark horses will emerge. However, everyone also understands that a dark horse may appear, but it will be very difficult for a monster-like dark horse like Muchen to appear again. ???????? The strength in the early stage of Transformation Heaven Realm can actually defeat the early stage of Tongtian Realm. This is an incredible thing in the eyes of many people. And when Beicang Lingyuan gradually returned to calm, something happened that caused Delingyuan to fluctuate again. (Second update! Keep asking for monthly votes!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 342 Exchange Meeting [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 342 The craze caused by the hunting war lasted for about a month in Beicang Lingyuan, and finally gradually receded, and the Tianbang also tended to stabilize, as did the entire Beicang Lingyuan. The peace of the past has returned again. Amidst this calmness, there were some things that came out that attracted everyone to talk about. One of them was that Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong teamed up to take over the task of hunting down the Demon Dragon Son in the mission hall. This incident immediately aroused commotion in Beicang Spiritual Academy. The evil reputation of Demon Dragon Son was not unkind in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is said that all students who have experienced in Beicang Continent, as long as they meet this Demonic Dragon Almost all of them were tortured to death. The death was extremely miserable, and this also made many students hate him deeply. However, although this person was cruel, his strength was extremely tyrannical. In Beicang Spiritual Academy, The only people who can pose a threat to him are probably Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. In the past, Shen Cangsheng went alone, but always returned without success. This time he finally joined forces with Li Xuantong, obviously determined to eradicate the cancer of Beicang Lingyuan. The collaboration between the No. 1 and the No. 2 on the Heavenly Ranking was very interesting, but unfortunately everyone could not follow them. They could only wait quietly in the academy for the good news to come. They believed that Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were so amazing. The lineup will definitely not return empty-handed. However, this kind of news obviously would not come too quickly, so when Shen Cangsheng and his two brothers left Beicang Lingyuan for about ten days, the enthusiasm gradually calmed down a lot. But after that, something else happened that broke the peace of Beicang Spiritual Academy. As we all know, there are countless spiritual academies in this vast world. Although the five major academies are the most famous, it does not mean that there are really no other spiritual academies that are not as powerful as the five major academies. Some equally powerful spiritual courtyards are not weaker than the Five Great Institutes, but there is still a gap in reputation. Therefore, when ordinary people mention the spiritual institutes, the Five Great Institutes are the easiest to remember. And this undoubtedly stimulated some powerful spiritual academies who were qualified to challenge the five major academies, but were a step behind in terms of reputation. They tried every means to search for talented people, trying to rely on these talented students to win over them. The reputation of the hospital can be greatly improved accordingly. Of course, this kind of fame must naturally rely on the reputation of the "Five Courtyards". As a result, there is the so-called college exchange. To put it simply, every once in a while, some powerful colleges will lead teams to the "Five Colleges", and then use this to propose students to compete. It seems kind, but the provocative meaning behind it is self-evident. Although the "Five Great Courts" are all aware of this so-called exchange, they cannot refuse it. After all, the other party's reasons are indeed high-sounding. As the Five Great Courts, they have a good reputation and have no reason to refuse. Similarly, more than a month after the hunting war, Beicang Lingyuan also ushered in a college exchange, which undoubtedly made Beicang Lingyuan agitated again after it had calmed down. Many outstanding students are gearing up, preparing to show off at this academy exchange meeting, so that those guys understand that the quality of the students in their Beicang Spiritual Academy is not comparable to that of any other spiritual academy. As one of the five major courtyards, they naturally have their own arrogance. They may be ordinary in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but no matter what, they had to go through five levels and kill six generals before they could become members of Beicang Spiritual Academy. students, and they are proud of it. Therefore, the academy exchange meeting, which many students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy had been eagerly anticipating, arrived. The spiritual academy that came to Beicang Spiritual Academy for an exchange meeting this year is called Taiding Spiritual Academy. It is a powerful spiritual academy located on Taiding Continent. Although the reputation of Taiding Continent is weaker than that of Beicang Continent. Some, but if anyone underestimates a spiritual academy that can be named after the mainland, it may be a rather stupid thing. Therefore, during this period of time, all the students in the entire Beicang Lingyuan were paying attention to this matter, and the level of attention was even greater than during the hunting war. After all, no matter how the hunting battle changes, the most outstanding people will always be the people of their Bei Cang Ling Yuan. But if this kind of exchange meeting fails, it will ruin the reputation of Bei Can Ling Yuan. They will suffer a loss. Not even good-looking. So at this time, the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy are surprisingly united. No matter what internal conflicts there are, the exchange meeting must be resolved first, otherwise, it will cause the disdain of all students. So the exchange meeting came as scheduled. The location of the exchange meeting is in Beiming Square. It can be seen that Beicang Spiritual Academy also attaches great importance to this exchange meeting. After all, it is related to the face of the spiritual academy. ??Creating a Spiritual Academy, named?is a very important thing. This kind of exchange meeting is actually just a kick-off to put it nicely. If it cannot be kept and word spreads, it will also have a big impact on the reputation of their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. As the exchange meeting progressed, the students from Beicang Spiritual Academy became more serious, because they could feel that the students who came with Taiding Spiritual Academy this time seemed to have been carefully selected. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. This exchange meeting lasted for three full days. At the exchange meeting on the first day, experts from both sides came out, and it was a close fight. Some outstanding students who were famous on the sky list also won and lost. Generally speaking, the situation was stable. And this result also made the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy restrain their contempt. The Taiding Spiritual Academy came prepared, and in addition, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, who are currently ranked first and second in Beicang Spiritual Academy, are He left the academy to carry out the mission of hunting Demon Dragon Son, and it was obviously impossible to come back in a short time. As for Muchen, who had just won the first place in the hunting battle and jumped to third place on the Heavenly Ranking, he had also been inexplicably missing for more than a month. Who could Don't know where he went. The three strongest combatants are not here. If they are more careless, it may not be easy to win at this exchange meeting. So, on the second day, the top ten students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, including He Yao, Su Xuan, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and other top students, all took action. Once such a lineup came out, Beicang The Spiritual Academy finally achieved a great victory and suppressed the momentum of the Taiding Spiritual Academy. However, this kind of suppression only lasted for one day. On the third day, Taiding Spiritual Academy did not send out many outstanding students, but only sent out one person. However, this person started the challenge from ninth place on the Heavenly Ranking. In just one day, under the horrified eyes of countless Beicang Lingyuan, he defeated Mu Fengyang, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, Su Xuan, etc. The top students of Beicang Lingyuan The whole Beicang Lingyuan was in an uproar. Most of the top ten people on the Heavenly Ranking who took action were killed by this person, and this person was ruthless. Almost all the students who failed in the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy were seriously injured. This ruthless method also attracted many students from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. The crowd aroused anger, but they were helpless due to the opponent's strength. Therefore, they can only place their last hope on the Crane Demon who has not yet been defeated. However, this hope was still ruthlessly crushed in the end. The Crane Demon fought with all his strength against his opponent. Even though he tried all his means, he still made a mistake in the end and unfortunately lost. From then on, the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking were almost completely wiped out. The entire Beicang Lingyuan students were in a state of silence almost instantly. Obviously, no one expected that this exchange meeting would turn out to be such a situation. On the other hand, the Taiding Spiritual Academy has a high momentum. Some students look at Beicang Spiritual Academy with some contempt and disdain. Thinking about it, they already think that their Taiding Spiritual Academy has surpassed them in terms of strength. Beicang Lingyuan is enough to replace one of the five major courtyards. After this battle, all the students of Beicang Lingyuan knew about the ruthless man who almost wiped out the top ten students in their Heavenly Ranking. A young man named Liu Xie, whose talent was amazing and made people feel Surprisingly, he was once selected by Beicang Spiritual Academy, but in the end he failed to pass the assessment and was eliminated again, and switched to Taiding Spiritual Academy However, this student who had been eliminated once again When he appeared at Beicang Spiritual Academy, it turned out to be such a situation. This ironic result made all the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy feel burning pain on their faces. No wonder this guy was so ruthless in his attack. He wanted to take advantage of this to take revenge on the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy for their ignorance! The students at Beicang Lingyuan became a little angry. Although the assessment was not completely fair and relied on strength and luck. Although Liu Xie was extremely talented, he just lacked some luck. It is not surprising at all. Who, but his actions seemed too arrogant. In addition to being angry, they were also constantly looking for the top students who had not yet taken action, but then they discovered that with Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Muchen all missing, it seemed that there was no one in Beicang Spiritual Academy who could compare to He Yao. The stronger students Such a result made them frustrated. Could it be that this exchange meeting ended with the same result? In that case, once Taiding Spiritual Academy leaves, I'm afraid they will immediately publicize it. By then, their reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy will also suffer a major blow, and it may even affect their reputation among the five major courtyards. Reputation and ranking However, hope always appears inadvertently. Just when the students of Beicang Lingyuan were frustrated, Su Xuan recommended someone, and then everyone agreed. And that person is naturally the three of them except Muchen.??The only one in the top ten who hasn't made a move yet. Then she is Luo Li. (There are still two more updates, so keep writing. I have a cold today and feel dizzy. I still have to write so much. Although it is miserable, I will still write it all. Please vote again.) (To be continued.) Chapter 343 Liu Xie [Fourth update! ¡¿ Chapter 343: Beiming Square. Now this square, which has been empty due to the hunting war, has once again become a place where countless eyes of the entire Beicang Lingyuan focus due to the arrival of the exchange meeting. This time¡¯s gaze seems to be even more intense than the hunting battle. Because this is the time when all the students of Beicang Lingyuan speak to the outside world in unison. Tai Ding Ling Yuan has been oppressed to the top of their heads. If they don't retaliate, one of the five major courtyards may really become a laughing stock and be laughed at. This is definitely not something that the proud students of Beicang Spiritual Academy can endure. The vast square was filled with a sea of ??people, more than 90% of whom were students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Only in the northwest corner, there was a small group of people who were out of place. Those are the students from Taiding Spiritual Academy. Those students were all wearing green robes, both male and female, but most of them had their arms folded across their chests and looked at the powerful Beicang Spiritual Academy students with sneers. What's the use of having so many people? They cannot beat their senior Liu Xie, but in this exchange meeting, their Taiding Spiritual Academy can defeat Beicang Spiritual Academy! If they can defeat Beicang Spiritual Academy and perform well in the college competition half a year later, maybe their Taiding Spiritual Academy can replace Beicang Spiritual Academy! "Senior Liu Xie, if we guard one more day today, our Taiding Spiritual Academy will win. Let's see what they can say then!" "Hmph, these students from Beicang Spiritual Academy are just tough-talking, who are the strongest students? No, Senior Liu Xie challenged us all the way yesterday. Aren¡¯t the so-called top ten people on the list all idiots? " "Yes, even if the top three people on the list are here today, Senior Liu Xie. You can still make him go back in despair!" "Haha" "" The sarcastic laughter from the students of Taiding Spiritual Academy came out, immediately attracting many Beicang Spiritual Academy. The students glared at each other. Ever since Liu Xie appeared, his arrogance had become particularly arrogant. However, due to the previous decline, although they were full of anger, they were unable to release it. They could only make their eyes spit fire with anger. And in the square in front, a figure in a blue robe stood upright with his arms folded across his chest. He looked indifferently at the angry Beicang Spiritual Academy students, with a sneer on his lips. Is this the spiritual hospital he once dreamed of? Now it seems that it is not as great as imagined. He wanted to let the people of Beicang Spiritual Academy know that losing him, Liu Xie, made their Beicang Spiritual Academy blind! At the front of the Beicang Lingyuan students' side is where the top students from the Beicang Lingyuan gather. He Yao, Su Xuan, Xu Huang and other top old students, as well as new students like Zhao Qingshan, are all gathered here. Here, but at this time, their expressions are a bit unsightly. "Su Xuan, have you already sent someone to notify Luo Li? Will she come?" Xu Huang looked at Su Xuan and asked in a low voice. In addition to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong who left the academy, the top ten on today's list are also Apart from Muchen, who had been missing for more than a month inexplicably, Luo Li was the only one who had not yet taken action. "We have been notified. Although Luo Liping doesn't fight with others very often, this kind of thing is related to the face of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, so she should come." Su Xuan nodded softly and said. "What's the use of her coming? Then Liu Xie's strength should be at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, no weaker than Li Xuantong, let alone Luo Li. Even if Muchen comes, I'm afraid he may not be able to win. After all, this is not Let's have a friendly discussion." After all, Crane Yao has a gap with Muchen, and Luo Li has that kind of relationship with Muchen. Although he knew that the situation was inappropriate at the moment, he still couldn't help saying. Su Xuan glanced at him lightly and said, "If you think it's okay, we can let you continue." , but that step was always impossible to take, otherwise, how could he be defeated by Liu Xie's hand. Everyone was silent for a while, feeling a little aggrieved. The people from the Taiding Spiritual Academy really knew how to choose the right time. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong had just left the academy, and Muchen disappeared inexplicably. They came directly to kill them, catching them off guard. There is no defense at all. While the students from the two sides were sending provocative and angry looks to each other, on the chief stage of Beicang Lingyuan, the senior officials of the two academies were also sitting here. Although the atmosphere was not as confrontational as between the students, Obviously not very friendly. "Haha, Dean Taicang, it seems that our Taiding Spiritual Academy has found a bad time this time. This little guy Liu Xie is extremely talented, but he is also too arrogant. Originally, I wanted him to come and see Bei The top students of Cangling Academy use this opportunity to file their own mistakes.?How energetic. "On the main stage, a rather plump man said with a smile. "Dean Fei was joking. The exchange meeting was just a small discussion. We only discussed each other and confirmed the shortcomings. How could we set it back?" The saying of vigor. "Dean Tai Cang smiled faintly and said. "The fat man in front of me who looks like a businessman is the dean of Tai Ding Spiritual Academy, named Fei Qingsong. Although he seems to be unattractive, he is also extremely top in Tai Ding Continent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become the president of a hospital. Therefore, if anyone underestimates him because of his appearance, he will probably be killed by him and will not know what happened. "It's still Tai Cang." The dean is very kind. Fei Qingsong still had a smile on his face. He tapped the table gently with his thick palm and said: "In this exchange meeting, our Taiding Spiritual Academy will be defeated. Dean Taicang, don't worry, we will wait until we get back." When the time comes, I will warn those little guys to keep their mouths shut tightly, haha. " Dean Taicang still smiled slightly, tepidly. Only the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy frowned on the side, and Mo You, the master of Xing Palace, moved his lips slightly, and a sound came to Dean Taicang. "Dean, I have informed Master Beiming of the matter, but there has been no response yet I don't know if Muchen will show up" "Dean Tai Cang nodded imperceptibly. . "Dean Taicang, do you have any other students from Beicang Spiritual Academy who want to take action? If not" Fei Qingsong was smiling, but before he could finish his words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and tilted his head. Looking at the sky in the north, a ray of light and shadow rushed over there, like a thundering giant, and fell on the Beiming Square under the gaze of countless eyes. The light dissipated, revealing the girl's slender figure, like Mo Xuan's clothes, long silver hair, such an exquisite face, with a unique temperament that is like a world-class reading ability, appearing in the eyes of many people. The originally noisy Beiming Square seemed to be a little quieter at this time. Whether it was the students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy or the Taiding Spiritual Academy, a look of surprise flashed across their eyes. "Here we come!" When Su Xuan and the others saw this, they immediately became energetic. "What? Are the students from Beicang Spiritual Academy really incompetent? After waiting for so long, a woman has come?" Liu Xie was also slightly startled because of Luo Li's appearance and temperament, but even then he sneered. Sound, way. Luo Li's clear eyes looked at Liu Xie quietly, but she didn't reply, but her jade hand slowly covered the Luo Shen Sword. "Tenth on the Heavenly Ranking, Luo Li, please enlighten me." Luo Li's light voice floated slowly in the square. "Tenth on the Heavenly Ranking? Even the Crane Demon who is fourth on the Heavenly Ranking was defeated by our Senior Liu Xie. What can she do as the tenth?" The students of the Taiding Spirit Academy also came to their senses at this time, and immediately Pouting his lips, there was a lot of discussion, could this be a legendary beauty trap? ??????????????????????? While the students at the Taiding Spiritual Academy were discussing, among them, there was a gaze cast from the darkness, and finally it focused on the delicate body of the girl with outstanding temperament and stunning appearance. There seemed to be a strange playful smile in those eyes. Luo Li, you are indeed here On the square, Liu Xie looked at the graceful Luo Li not far away indifferently, and said slowly: "I don't know how to show mercy, don't think that I am beautiful. I will hold back, so if you don¡¯t want to lose your appearance then, you¡¯d better go down alone.¡± Luo Li¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly and she whispered again, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Liu Xie¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, and he snorted. Taking a fierce step forward, majestic spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky, and a tyrannical pressure of spiritual power enveloped him. The early stage of Tongtian Realm. Many students from Beicang Spiritual Academy looked solemn. Although Liu Xie was ruthless, his strength was indeed extremely tyrannical. Su Xuan, He Yao and others were also staring at the scene. In fact, they had never seen Luo Li actually take action, but she was able to team up with Muchen to kill a spirit king. It seems that her true strength was not as strong as what she appeared to be. Of course, they were not completely sure about that. How strong Luo Li was would be known only after he actually took action. "I hope she also hid her strength." Su Xuan sighed in her heart. Liu Xie was very heavy-handed. If Luo Li was hurt by then, Muchen might become angry when he showed up, so now she can only I hope that Luo Li's strength can give them all a surprise. Liu Xie'ao's position was filled with majestic spiritual power. He stared at Luo Li with a cold look in his eyes. As long as he defeated this last opponent, Beicang Spiritual Academy should have nothing to say, right? "Beicang"The courtyard is nothing more than this. "Liu Xie raised a sarcastic smile on his lips and said softly: "Since I can't meet your so-called top three on the Heavenly Ranking this time, I'll wait for the academy competition in half a year and I will step on them one by one. " " There seemed to be a chill passing through Luo Li's clear eyes. She stared at Liu Xie and slowly grasped the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands. Immediately, everyone felt the same majestic spiritual power coming from here. It was like a storm that swept out of her body. The majestic level of spiritual power also reached the Heaven-reaching realm! The eyes of countless students at Beicang Spiritual Academy suddenly widened. Who would have thought that except Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong? In addition, Luo Li, who is ranked tenth on the Heavenly Ranking, actually has such amazing strength! She is even better at hiding it than Muchen! However, Luo Li didn't notice the countless shocking sights, she just stared at them! The cold voice of Liu Xie, who had also changed his color, was accompanied by the clear sound of sword chanting, "All I need to deal with you is" "One sword! ¡± The majestic sword energy soared into the sky. (Fourth update, there is another update, keep writing.) (To be continued.) Chapter 344: The Power of a Sword [Fifth update! ¡¿ Chapter 344: Buzz! The majestic sword energy, accompanied by the crisp sword chant, soared into the sky. The fierce sword energy rippled between the heaven and the earth, as if the sky became dark at this moment. The noise that originally filled the square also stopped at this time. Regardless of whether it was Beicang Spiritual Academy or Taiding Spiritual Academy, all the students had a look of solemn expression on their faces. No one had thought that this girl, who seemed to have an outstanding temperament and appearance, could release such an astonishing power. momentum. But with such strength, how could she only be ranked tenth on the Heavenly Ranking? This is definitely enough to win the top three! Su Xuan, He Yao and the others were also shocked and looked surprised, especially He Yao, whose expression was even more exciting. Among the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy students, there were only two people who had truly entered the Tongtian Realm. That is Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and even Muchen. Although the latter has many methods and strong fighting power, his true strength is still far behind the Heaven-Tong Heaven Realm. Originally, Crane Yao thought that he would be the third person to enter the Heavenly Realm, but who could have expected that Luo Li, who rarely fought with others and rarely showed his true strength, would actually hide such terrifying strength. This young couple is simply perverted! By hiding it like this, aren¡¯t they afraid of getting sick? Some people gritted their teeth secretly, obviously being hit hard. "But except for those who were depressed, most of the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy soon had surprises in their eyes. Luo Li's strength was so tyrannical. In this case, how could Liu Xie be so arrogant? ! "Huh, a sword? You are too arrogant!" Under the gaze of countless eyes, Liu Xie recovered from his shock, and immediately sneered. Luo Li's strength was indeed far beyond He didn't expect that, but they were both in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, and it was a big joke for the latter to want to defeat him with one sword! However, Luo Li seemed to have never heard of his sneer. She held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hand, and her slender jade fingers traced the scabbard. The next moment, cold light bloomed, and the Luo Shen Sword was unsheathed. The whole world seems to have become colder at this time. The overwhelming sword energy filled the air, and a huge sword light of hundreds of feet rose into the sky. The majestic sword energy gathered at an astonishing speed. In just a short moment, only a huge sword light of hundreds of feet was seen. It is like a condensed river of sword energy. A terrifying sword energy emanates from it. Looking at the river of sword energy, even Liu Xie's complexion changed slightly, a chill appeared on his skin, and an extremely dangerous wave surged into his heart. Luo Lilian moved lightly, her jade hands shook slightly, and she stabbed out the sword slowly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long sword buzzed, as if there was a sword chant resounding. Above the sky, a river of sword energy rushed down, turning into a dazzling beam of light, carrying an indescribable sharp sword energy, and swept directly towards Liu Xie. go. "One sword turns Luoshui into water." Boom! Thousands of sword energy surged, and before the river of sword energy hit the ground, the ground was already riddled with holes in an instant. At this time, Luo Li showed all his strength, and the move he performed was much better than the one in the hunting ground. More powerful! Liu Xie raised his head, the river of sword energy reflected in his eyes. His expression also became extremely solemn at this time. This sword was truly amazing. However, it is not that easy for him, Liu Xie, to admit defeat! Liu Xie's eyes were filled with cold light. He held his hand, and a red spear suddenly appeared. With the spear in his hand, violent spiritual energy fluctuations swept out like flames. "Fire God Battle Spear!" The spiritual power in his body burst out without any reservation at this time. The red spiritual power rose into the sky. He thrust out the spear straight, and the air in the area seemed to be exploded by his spear. . Boom! Everyone saw that the sky-like flames burst out from Liu Xie's body, and a ray of red light swept across the world, like the wrath of the God of Fire, carrying the raging flames, directly colliding fiercely with the sword river. Bang! The moment they collided, the red light of the sword energy exploded. As the sword energy raged, the land was torn apart in an instant, and huge cracks spread quickly. The red light suddenly exploded at this time. The sword energy swept past, crushing all the flaming red spiritual energy into pieces. A look of horror flashed across Liu Xie's eyes. The sharpness of the opponent's sword energy was far beyond his expectation. He shook his arm and retreated violently, not daring to challenge his sharp edge any longer. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But his body shapeAs he retreated, his momentum weakened, and a beautiful shadow passed by like a startling giant, and the sword energy in the sky seemed to surge with the movement of that beautiful shadow. The lightning-fast sword light tore through the space, and then stabbed directly in Liu Na's horrified eyes. That speed was so fast that he could only watch the sword tip rapidly enlarge in his pupils, but he had no ability to dodge it. The sword light swept across, and the sword body, which was like rippling water patterns, hit Liu Xie's chest obliquely, and the sword energy exploded. boom! Liu Xie flew out upside down, and finally landed awkwardly outside the stage. A mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror and the look of surviving the disaster. He had felt the smell of death before. As long as Luo Li wanted to kill him, there would be no way for him to survive. Victory or defeat comes too quickly. Only a few people could detect the shock of that sword strike, but when Liu Xie landed in embarrassment, everyone already knew the outcome, so the earth-shattering cheers suddenly erupted from where the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy were. The direction came out. Su Xuan, Crane Yao and the others were also full of surprises. Their eyes looking at the beautiful figure in the field were a bit strange. Who would have thought that this girl who had always been quietly following Muchen could actually hide such strength. They all underestimated her. What she possesses is not only her stunning appearance and temperament, but also her strength, which is equally stunning. "It's really amazing." Xu Huang sighed softly, with complicated eyes. The freshmen of this class are really amazing. It's just a Muchen. Who would have thought that this girl who has always been quiet would be like this. horrible. It seems that she deliberately restrained her sharp edge around Muchen and became restrained, but just like the extraordinary sword in her hand, one day, she will show her sharp edge. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While the students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy cheered, the students from the Taiding Spiritual Academy had gloomy expressions on their faces. They were still in excitement before, but they didn't expect that in just a short while, the situation had already completely changed. Variety. Liu Xie, who was in the Tongtian realm, was defeated so quickly. On the main stage, the smile on the fat face of Fei Qingsong, the dean of Taiding College, also condensed slightly, and then he smiled and said: "It is indeed one of the five colleges. I didn't expect that except for the top ten who did not show up, , there is such a powerful person." Dean Tai Cang smiled, looked at the girl in the field, and said: "Dean Fei is really flattering, Luo Li doesn't like to fight, if you have to do it today, I want to do it. I won¡¯t take action either.¡± Fei Qingsong also smiled, squinting his eyes and said, ¡°Is her name Luo Li? Haha, her previous sword move reminded me of the Luo Shen Clan¡¯s Luo Shen Sword Technique Could it be that she is from the Luo Shen Clan? " Dean Tai Cang was noncommittal and said: "Since Liu Xie has been defeated, this exchange meeting will end here. Both sides have their own victory or defeat. Taiding Spiritual Academy is indeed powerful. "Haha, wait a minute." Fei Qingsong said with a smile: "Dean Tai Cang, there are still people in our Tai Ding Spiritual Academy who haven't taken action I never said that Liu Xie is our Tai Ding. The strongest student in the Spiritual Academy And you have people from the Luo Shen tribe Haha We also have a special student." Dean Taicang couldn't help but frown when he heard this. . "This Taiding Spiritual Academy is really prepared." On the square, Luo Li's sword energy was gradually restrained. She quietly looked at Liu Xie who was embarrassed outside the field and said: "Your spiritual power is insubstantial. It seems that someone has forcibly boosted your strength. With your ability, , He is not qualified to challenge the top three of our Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking. " Liu Xie looked ugly and wanted to shout angrily, but the sharp sword from before was still echoing in his mind. For a moment, he was unable to speak, and he was trembling slightly. His appearance has lost its previous majesty. Those students from the Taiding Spirit Academy also gritted their teeth, but still no one could speak out. Even Liu Xie was defeated. It was obviously impossible for them to defeat Luo Li. Luo Li looked at the students of Taiding Spiritual Academy whose arrogance had been suppressed. She held the long sword in her jade hand and was about to turn around and leave. Although she didn't like fighting with people in Beicang Spiritual Academy, after all, she was also from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Naturally, a student would not watch helplessly as people from Taiding Spiritual Academy insulted Beicang Spiritual Academy here, but now that her goal had been achieved, she did not want to stay any longer. Liu Xie looked at Luo Li who turned away, clenched his hands tightly, and finally relaxed them, his eyes were slumped, he understood that he was indeed no longer Luo Li's opponent. "Haha" However, just when Luo Li took two steps, a chuckle slowly came from among the Taiding Spirit Academy students.   Luo Li's footsteps paused slightly. Those students from the Taiding Spiritual Academy shivered when they heard the laughter, and their expressions changed. Countless lines of sight were cast towards the direction where the laughter came from. At the rearmost position of the Taiding Spirit Academy students, a figure slowly stood up. He walked straight through the students, and then stood in front of Liu Xie, saying calmly: "It's useless." Liu Xie's body trembled slightly, but He just lowered his head unwillingly. The figure stepped past Liu Xie and walked slowly onto the stage. He raised his head, revealing a particularly handsome face. On that face, a pair of scarlet pupils were particularly eye-catching. "Haha, Luo Li The next emperor of the Luo Shen Clan, I didn't expect you to be here" Luo Li turned around, and when she saw the scarlet blood-like eyes of the person in front of her, When he opened his eyes, an endless chill suddenly appeared in his clear eyes. She slowly grasped the long sword tightly in her jade hands, and the cold voice came out with a chill from her red lips. "Blood God Clan" (Fifth update! The November update is all completed, please check it out. We are exhausted, December, the year-end battle, we will not give up, no matter who the opponent is, please let us, Fight to the end! 250 votes plus one update! I'm too sleepy now and have a cold. Please let me get up tomorrow to see how many monthly tickets there are and how many updates are needed. Brothers and sisters, after two months of silence, let's see this at the end of the year. , Let¡¯s fight again! Where is the fighting spirit now? !! Rush to the first place! Chapter 345: Blood Killing [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 345 "Blood God Clan" When these three words came out from Luo Li's red lips, the girl's beautiful cheeks were already as cold as ice, and there was even a murderous intention in her eyes. It was surging. This kind of emotion was rare in her. The handsome young man smiled slightly. He was dressed in dazzling scarlet clothes, and there seemed to be a smell of blood emanating from his body. His pair of blood-like pupils also looked particularly strange. "It seems that the news we got is indeed true. As the next emperor of the Luo God Clan, you did not receive the inheritance under the protection of the Luo God, but you came to the Beicang Spiritual Academy" The handsome young man smiled and said: "Are you trying to escape?" Luo Liyu slowly clenched the Luo Shen Sword with her hand, her expression cold. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am a member of the Blood God Clan's royal family." The handsome young man bent slightly and was courteous, but the smell of blood that could not be concealed made people wary. The Blood God Clan, like the Luo God Clan, is also one of the four divine tribes in the Western Heaven Realm. The person in front of me actually came from the same place as Luo Li. "Blood Killer? I have never heard of such a prominent figure in the Blood God Clan's royal family. I guess your status in the Blood God Clan is not high." Luo Li looked at the handsome young man in front of her and said in a cold voice. A cold light flashed across the handsome young man's bloody eyes, and his smile became more intense as he said, "If I can capture you back, my status will naturally be different." "Just you?" Luo Liyu held the sword tightly in her hand, Said slowly. "Haha, if you can be designated by Luo Tianshen as the next "Luo Emperor", I naturally don't dare to underestimate you, but after all, you are still too young, and you have never accepted a single inheritance" Xue Kill Licking He licked his lips and stared at Luo Li with his blood pupils. On his palms, there was a rich blood gushing out, exuding bloodthirsty fluctuations. "But I have already received the inheritance once, so you have to be careful, don't be killed by me. In that case, you, the Luo Shen Clan, will really be doomed." "Don't bother. ." Luo Li said lightly. Xue Shi smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. The next moment, he took a step forward, and a monstrous amount of bloody spiritual power burst out. The originally bright sky and earth instantly turned scarlet. A strong bloody aura rippled between heaven and earth. That kind of majestic spiritual power fluctuation is even more powerful than Liu Xie before! That kind of fluctuation is almost extremely close to the middle stage of Tongtian Realm! This guy is even more powerful than Liu Xie. The expressions of many students in Beicang Spiritual Academy also changed dramatically at this time, and shock appeared in their eyes. No one thought that there was someone stronger than Liu Xie in Taiding Spiritual Academy! Su Xuan and the others also had solemn expressions. The Taiding Spiritual Academy had really made up its mind this time and was going to give Beicang Spiritual Academy a hard kick at this exchange meeting. "When did the people from the Blood God Clan come to the Taiding Spiritual Academy?" On the main stage, Dean Taicang stared at Xuesi and said calmly. "Haha, isn't it the same with Beicang Spiritual Academy? Our Taiding Spiritual Academy is quite famous now. Even some powerful races are willing to let their tribesmen come to our spiritual academy to practice" Fei Qingsong said with a smile. Dean Taicang was noncommittal. In order to increase the reputation of Taiding Spiritual Academy in the past two years, they have really done anything Mo You, the master of Xing Palace, frowned. Taiding Spiritual Academy is a bit uncomfortable At least they knew it, but at this time, as hosts, they couldn't say anything. They just hoped that Luo Li could stabilize the situation, although the people from the Blood God Clan didn't seem to be simple. On the stage, Luo Li's eyes also condensed slightly. With this blood-killing strength, he can break through to the middle stage of Tongtian Realm with just one more step. Moreover, his spiritual power is even stronger than Liu Xie's. powerful. Although he and Liu Xie were both in the early stages of the Tongtian Realm in terms of levels, Luo Li knew that Liu Xie would never be Xue Shi's opponent. After all, Xue Shi was a member of the Blood God Clan's royal family no matter what. The latter's methods are not comparable to Liu Xie's. "Luo Li, let me see how powerful the next emperor of the Luo God Clan is." Xue Shi locked Luo Li with scarlet eyes, and the smile on his lips became more and more bloodthirsty. Luo Li's pretty face was cold, but the majestic and sharp sword energy soared into the sky again. Whoosh! Sword energy gathered all over the sky, and a sword river condensed again. Luo Li obviously had no intention of showing mercy. Once he made a move, it was a killing move. "Do you also want to kill me with one sword? Haha, let's see who is eliminated with one move!"   Xue Shi smiled grimly, and a cold light surged in his blood pupils. In the next moment, he stamped his feet, and his figure rushed out. The blood was rushing all over the sky, like a sea of ??blood, sweeping towards Luo Li overwhelmingly. Luo Liyu's hand trembled slightly, and the beautiful shadow also flew out at this time. The sword river roared down, as if it was merged with it. The sword light rushed forward, carrying a fierce sword energy, tearing the sky. That sword obviously had a bit more murderous intent than before. ??Everyone has their eyes wide open. Both sides have no intention of warming up. As soon as they take action, they plan to severely damage the other party with a killing move! "Blood Sea Sword!" The Blood Sea and the Sword River collided together almost instantly. When the two violent and unparalleled offensives collided, in the Blood Sea, the Blood Killer suddenly shouted coldly and clenched his hands. , a long sword like a sword made of blood condensed out, and the sword thrust out, bringing with it a torrent of blood. Bang! The two long swords collided suddenly in the sea of ??blood and sword river. The ground cracked under their feet, as if even the air was distorted. The two long swords trembled rapidly, with their sword tips facing each other. One had majestic spiritual power, the other was bloodthirsty and crazy. Two equally destructive sword energies collided together. The destructive power instantly overwhelmed the two of them. Deep cracks were torn out in the ground. Xue Sashi¡¯s arms trembled violently, light flashed in his blood pupils, and a stern smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. . The sea of ????blood behind him suddenly surged at this time, and turned into a blood curtain. Within the blood curtain, it seemed that there was a torrent of blood-condensed army roaring past. In front of the torrent, there were huge buildings city, above that city, there is a huge shining flag, and on that flag, there are dazzling golden fonts. Luo. The torrent of blood rushed past, and the cities were destroyed instantly. Countless people were turned into blood under the torrent, and shrill and desperate screams came from it. "Luo Li, look at it. Now the territory of your Luo God Clan is constantly being eroded, and the people of the Luo God Clan who respect you are constantly being bloodbathed!" , flocked to Luo Li. Luo Li's heart trembled violently as she looked at the sea of ??blood scenes in the blood-colored light curtain. A sad emotion surged into her heart, which was actually disintegrating her sword energy. The moment the sword energy was disintegrated, Luo Li noticed it and immediately understood that the other party was messing with his mind. This was the best method of the Blood God Clan. But at this time, after all, it was a step too late. "Jie Jie, you are still too young after all." Xue Shi laughed fiercely. At the moment when Luo Li's sword energy weakened slightly, the blood sword in his hand instantly burst out with a monstrous bloody energy, and the sword light roared. , actually directly penetrated Luo Li's defense, and the blood light impacted her delicate body. Bang! Luo Li's delicate body immediately flew out, but at the moment she flew out, she raised her jade hand, and a sword light penetrated through her shoulder as fast as lightning. The sword energy was raging, and the two figures flew out upside down. Luo Li's figure fell directly out of the field. Her pretty face fell down with a slightly cold look. On her jade hand, blood slid down her slender jade fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop. On that stage, Xue Shi also stabilized his figure. There was also a sword mark on his shoulder, and the blood stained his shoulder red, but he didn't care at all. As the blood surged, the blood on his shoulder All of them were retracted into the body, and even the injuries were healed quickly. "Haha, Emperor Luo is really soft-hearted. Just this kind of scene can shake your mind. What should you do when you take charge of the Luo Shen clan in the future?" A smile appeared on Xue Shi's handsome face, and he said jokingly Staring at Luo Li who had been knocked off the stage, he said: "If you want to become the king of a clan, you can't be so kind." This method can shake her mind and it is absolutely impossible to force her to step down. "Despicable!" The students of Beicang Spiritual Academy suddenly burst into angry voices. This blood murder was too despicable, and they even used such despicable methods. However, Na Xue Shi didn't care at all about their denunciation. He just smiled sarcastically and said: "The victory has been decided. If there are still students in Beicang Spiritual Academy who are not convinced, just come out. As for whether I Only with these methods can you know everything clearly. "Many students from Beicang Spiritual Academy were livid with anger. This blood murder is simply more hateful than Liu Xie's before. "However, although they were angry, almost all the top students of Bei Cang Spiritual Academy had taken action at this time. Even Luo Li, who had shined before, was forced to do it by the opponent at this time.??, according to the rules, she was also disqualified from continuing the fight. Therefore, despite being angry, no one from Beicang Spiritual Academy could come forward. Their faces looked extremely aggrieved. As long as one of the top three people on the Heavenly Ranking was in the academy, why would they let these guys do this? Arrogant! "I know that the top three in the so-called Heavenly Ranking of your Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy are not there. In this case, I will also leave you a chance. We will stay here within three days. During these three days, you should try your best to Everyone, please call out." The corner of Xue Shi's mouth raised a mocking arc: "Of course, as long as they really dare to show up" After the words fell, he stopped staying, turned around, and was about to leave. . However, just when Xue Slay turned around, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the face of Dean Tai Cang on the chief stage. Fei Qingsong on the side seemed to be aware of it and frowned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. In the sky above Beiming Square, the space there suddenly became distorted, and in the distorted space, there seemed to be thunder. The sudden movement immediately attracted everyone's attention, and everyone looked over in shock. Xue Kill¡¯s footsteps also paused, and he looked up at the twisted space with slightly narrowed blood pupils. There, in the flash of lightning, there was a slender figure, stepping out slowly. With the appearance of that figure, thunder seemed to reverberate in the sky, and a familiar wave of spiritual energy rippled across the world. Sensing this wave of spiritual power, countless students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy stood up suddenly in Beiming Square, with unconcealable ecstasy pouring out of their eyes. This fluctuationis Muchen! He finally appeared! (First update! The monthly votes are now 430, and there are still 70 votes left to add two chapters today Keep writing, please vote for the big master with your guaranteed monthly votes, and rush to the first place!!! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 346 Appears [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 346: Over Beiming Square. The space was twisted into the shape of a whirlpool. Outside the whirlpool, a naked figure stepped out slowly, and when it stepped out, the familiar and powerful spiritual power fluctuations that everyone was familiar with were also here. Waves spread between heaven and earth. "Mu Chen!" The pupils of countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy opened wide at this time, and expressions of ecstasy could not be concealed. They were all too familiar with that kind of spiritual power fluctuation. "Muchen has appeared!" "Have you finally come back?" "Now, let's see how rampant those guys from the Taiding Spiritual Academy are!" The boiling voice spread overwhelmingly in Beiming Square, and everyone His face was full of surprises. In today's Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen's fame is no less than that of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. When the two of them are not at Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen's fame is obviously It's the most top notch. The last battle at the hunting ground that day completely established his top position in Beicang Spiritual Academy. That kind of status is beyond the reach of even the Crane Demon. "This guy finally showed up" Su Xuan and the others were also relieved. Muchen's appearance was undoubtedly a shot in the arm for all the students. The Crane Demon on the side had a gloomy expression, but in the end he didn't say anything. Muchen now surpassed him in both fame and strength. Even if he was unwilling to do so, there was nothing he could do. On that stage, Xue Shi squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the figure stepping out of the space vortex in the sky. The boiling sounds coming from all around also made him understand the identity of the latter. That Muchen who is ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking? Xue Shi sneered, he wanted to come today to see how capable the top three of Beicang Lingyuan's Heavenly Ranking were, which could actually make them so confident. The entire square was enveloped in that boiling atmosphere. That boiling also made Muchen, who appeared in the sky, slightly startled. In the previous moment, he had just escaped from the state of deep sexual intercourse However, just now After he got out of the state of insanity, before he even had time to thank the bald old man, the latter tore a crack in the space and threw him out. So he appeared here. "What's going on?" Muchen frowned slightly and looked down at Beiming Square. In the more than a month since he was in seclusion, there should have been no major events in the courtyard, right? How could it be so lively? Muchen's gaze swept downwards, and the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He saw Luo Li standing under the stage, with dazzling blood dripping from his jade hands. Luo Li was injured? A fierce aura passed through Muchen's eyes, and his figure instantly swept down and appeared directly in front of Luo Li. He frowned and said in a low voice, "What's going on?" Luo Li saw Muchen appear, There was also a flash of joy in her eyes. She gently wiped the blood on her little hand and said with a smile: "A little injury, it doesn't matter." "Who did it?" Muchen said solemnly, this Beicang Spiritual Academy , there shouldn't be many people who dare to provoke them now, right? Could it be another crane demon? Hasn't that guy been beaten enough? "I did it." A faint voice came from not far away. Muchen slowly turned around, and the young man with blood-clothed and blood-eyed eyes standing on the stage with his hands behind his back was imprinted in his eyes. "Who are you?" Muchen frowned slightly. The person in front of him seemed extremely strange. He had never seen him in Beicang Spiritual Academy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Not far away, Su Xuan came over. She landed next to Muchen, and then whispered the whole story. After hearing her story, Muchen's face became even more ugly. Especially when he heard that the blood-eyed young man in front of him used despicable means to distract Luo Li, injuring her and forcing her to leave the stage, his expression was as gloomy as a thunderstorm. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to involve Luo Li, but we really have no one. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong have temporarily left the spiritual hospital, and you are missing again" Su Xuan said apologetically. "Senior Su Xuan, I am also a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is also my obligation to maintain its reputation." Luo Li's voice on the side was soft, interrupting Su Xuan's apology. Muchen nodded slightly, and his gloomy expression slowly calmed down at this moment. He said softly: "You all should exit first. Next, I will take over." Su Xuan and Luo Li heard Muchen That seemingly calm, but cold and surging voice also understood that the latter was already angry, and he would take action next. "Be careful, he is one of the fourA member of the Blood God Clan, one of the Clan of Gods. " Luo Li reminded that although this blood killer's methods are somewhat despicable, anyone who ignores his strength will probably pay a heavy price. " Muchen nodded lightly, the Blood God Clan? Although he is a big guy, but they His hands and feet are not qualified to reach here, and since he has stretched them out, Muchen doesn't mind cutting them off directly. Because of Luo Li, Muchen has no respect for the three major gods in the Western Heaven Realm. Good impression. Luo Li and Su Xuan retreated to the outside, leaving Muchen alone. When the many students from Beicang Spiritual Academy saw this scene, the atmosphere suddenly became even more heated. " Brother Mu, beat that girl to death! " "Let them get out of our Beicang Lingyuan in despair! " "" All kinds of voices rose into the sky. The students from Beicang Spiritual Academy seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood at this moment, looking excited and excited. Those from Taiding Spiritual Academy The students looked at each other, obviously not expecting that the students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy who were so depressed before could suddenly become so confident. Is it because of the young man named Muchen that they cast suspicious eyes on him? The young man walking slowly towards the stage is so young? At this age, he doesn't look like those experienced top students. On the main stage, Fei Qingsong also squinted at the young figure and smiled. Said: "Is this Muchen, who is ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking of your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy? But this strength seems far from enough. " With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Muchen at this time had not even reached the Heaven-Connecting Realm. Almost most of the top ten on the previous Heavenly Ranking were stronger than him. " Dean Taicang smiled slightly, Said: ¡°Sometimes if you just look at the surface, you will be completely defeated. " "oh? " Fei Qingsong's brows twitched and he said with a smile: "Then I want to come and see what this Muchen is capable of He is third on the Heavenly Ranking, right? Haha, Dean Taicang, if you lose again this time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much to say. As for Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, I think Xue Shou will fight them in the future¡± Dean Taicang smiled He smiled and said no more. He just cast his interested eyes on the young man in the field. The latter seemed to be much stronger than he was a month ago, but he just didn't know whether he could succeed this time. Let the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy be shocked? In the boiling atmosphere and the suspicious eyes of Taiding Spiritual Academy, Muchen walked onto the stage and stood not far from the front of Xue Shi. His black eyes were like Reflecting a faint cold light, ¡°The top three in Beicang Spiritual Academy¡¯s Heavenly Ranking don¡¯t seem to be as strong as I thought. "Xue Shi stared at Muchen. From the latter's body, he did not feel any spiritual power fluctuations comparable to his. "You shouldn't hurt her. " Muchen lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly. "Oh? " Xue Shi raised his brows slightly. He stared at Mu Chen with his bloody eyes, and said with a smile: "She is indeed very powerful. If she really wants to do it completely, I may not be her opponent, but she is still a little too soft-hearted. , even I can easily shake her mind This is her weakness. " "So you have to pay some price. " Muchen seemed to ignore the voice of Xue Shou, and whispered quietly to himself. "Haha" Xue Shou smiled, but there was a strong bloodthirst in his smile. He smiled slightly He tilted his head and stared at Muchen: "Is it just you? Who do you think you are? ! " When the last sentence fell, the smile on Xue Shi's face had completely disappeared, replaced by a cold look. He was afraid of Luo Li, so he used those methods, but who was this guy in front of him .You dare to show off in front of him! "You're looking for death!" "Xue Slayer's eyes were scarlet, and he took a step forward, and the monstrous spiritual power of blood swept out. The rich smell of blood filled the sky, and the pressure of powerful spiritual power enveloped it. It was even more powerful than before. "Obviously, this Xue Ni has already shown murderous intent. Outside the field, Su Xuan and others looked solemn. Xue Ni's strength seems to be even stronger than Gu Tianyan's. I really don't know how Muchen will do it this time. Yes, after all, there will be no friendly discussion this time. Both sides are fighting for victory, regardless of means. Under the pressure of the bloody spiritual power, Muchen also slowly spit out a sigh. With white energy, he raised his head, and in the depths of his black eyes, there seemed to be black lightning surging. His palms suddenly clenched, and the spiritual power in his body also exploded without reservation.bsp;Boom! The spiritual power burning with black flames is like billowing smoke, rising straight into the sky and spreading out. No matter how the bloody spiritual power is pressed, it is as straight as a beam of light and cannot be shaken. Late stage of Heaven Transformation Realm! The whole square was in an uproar at this moment. The students of the Taiding Spiritual Academy were shocked at first, and then the corners of their mouths started to twitch with sarcasm. How did he become third on the list that day with such strength? They looked at the students of Beicang Lingyuan with sarcastic eyes, and then were stunned, because they also saw those students of Beicang Lingyuan staring at them with a mocking look that took pleasure in their misfortune. "These idiots dare to send someone who is in the late stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm. They are really asking for trouble" "This group of idiots Muchen was able to compete with senior Gu Tianyan when he was in the early stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm. It¡¯s a neck-and-neck fight" Silent thoughts surged up in the hearts of both parties at this time, but no one said them out. The atmosphere was so subtle that it made people feel funny. (Second update! Keep writing! Although we are falling behind, this month has just begun. Have we given up? Please vote for the month!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 347: Suzaku Divine Seal [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 347 Two majestic and powerful spiritual powers rippled in the sky above Beiming Square. The spiritual powers squeezed each other, as if a hurricane was taking shape, blowing violently across the sky and earth. "The late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm" Xue Shi's blood pupils glowed with a cold light. He stared at Muchen who had exploded all his spiritual power. The look on his lips became more and more serious. His perception was indeed correct. In front of him, This guy named Muchen has not broken through to the Heaven-Bearing Realm at all. Where did a guy in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm get the courage to jump in front of him? Xue Shi, who was unaware of Muchen's amazing achievements along the way, didn't understand, and those students from Taiding Spiritual Academy also didn't understand However, the students from Beicang Spiritual Academy did understand. "Boom!" Xue Shi didn't say any more nonsense. No matter whether Muchen in front of him was really powerful or just pretending, he would know it as soon as he made a move. Therefore, he took a step forward and changed his seal. The bloody spiritual energy lingering in the sky surged forward, and when the blood filled the air, it turned into a huge bloody handprint and fell from the sky. Boom. Blood waves surged, blood handprints whizzed down, even the air was crushed away, and a huge mark was pressed on the ground below. As soon as this blood-killing move was made, many people's expressions became solemn. Previously, he and Luo Li had been too fierce. People could not fully understand how strong he was in the lightning and flint, but now he is really When he showed his extraordinary strength, everyone realized that his strength, which was extremely close to the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, did not come out of thin air. "Boom!" Muchen raised his head and looked at the bloody handprint that came out. The spiritual power burning with black flames also spread like a sea of ??fire. Behind him, the starry sky emerged, and the white tiger came from the sky. The Four Gods Constellation Sutra, the White Tiger Seal! Mu Chen punched out, and the White Tiger Divine Seal turned into a stream of black flames, tearing apart the sky, and was directly connected with the bloody handprint. Boom! An extremely violent spiritual impact swept across the sky. A huge spiritual impact spread out, and the ground cracked instantly. However, the two figures in the field remained motionless. That kind of impact did not waver them at all. The fluctuations of spiritual power in the field slowly dissipated. Everyone looked at the cracked land, and then at the two people who had not even moved, their expressions became a little solemn. A gust of breeze blew by, picking up gravel and drifting past. The two figures in the field faced each other, and a cold look suddenly passed through their black eyes and bloody pupils. boom! The two figures moved almost at the same moment. They rushed out like two rays of light and shadow, and then collided head-on in the middle of the vast stage. Black flames and bloody light rose into the sky, each occupying half of the sky. The two figures were at the point where the black flames and blood light met. The fist shadows roared out, carrying billowing spiritual power, and came out with force. The two figures intertwined, and afterimages emerged. The low sound of fists and feet colliding was like the collision of mountains, bringing an extremely heavy feeling of power. Both of them actually chose the most ferocious close combat. That is an extremely eye-catching fighting method. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the two somewhat blurry figures. A burst of violent spiritual power was like a storm, constantly sweeping out of their bodies, and then colliding fiercely. The figures crisscrossed each other again and again, and waves of spiritual power surged forward, shattering the earth. Bang! At the beginning of this kind of charge, the black flame figure was obviously suppressed, and the bloody spiritual power surged, gaining an absolute upper hand. This also made many students of Beicang Spiritual Academy clenched their fists. Fortunately, their worries did not last long. The black flame figure became brighter and brighter during the suppression, and the offensive gradually became fierce. Later, the suppressed figure became brighter and brighter. The situation has been completely broken. Bang! The two figures intersected again, and the fist winds were fierce and hard. The ground they touched collapsed, and immediately retreated after the contact. Both of them rubbed the ground and retreated hundreds of feet. On the ground , leaving long traces. Countless people held their breath, not daring to breathe. The students from the Taiding Spiritual Academy were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen someone who could compete with Xue Shi in such a fierce fight, andXue Shi's opponent this time was nothing more than a mere opponent. In the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, in the past, when facing opponents of this level, he would almost directly crush them and win.   In front of the Taiding Spiritual Academy students, Liu Xie also had a solemn expression. He looked at the young figure in the distance. He was third on the ranking list. He was really powerful Liu Xie was not weak, so naturally he could see clearly. At the beginning of the confrontation, the offensive was almost all launched by Xue Ji. Muchen was somewhat at a disadvantage in the initial defense, but as the battle continued, the disadvantage became weaker and weaker. The control of power became more and more perfect. In the end, both sides were only half-fighting, and no one could gain the upper hand. On the other side, Su Xuan and others also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. "His power has skyrocketed in his body." Luo Li said softly. She was too familiar with Muchen. Previously, he was obviously using Xue Slay to temper the power that had skyrocketed in his body due to seclusion. That's why he had just started He was suppressed at that time, but once he began to completely control the power in his body, the fierce Muchen in the past was obviously back. Su Xuan and the others also nodded. Muchen was a ruthless person who dared to confront Gu Tianyan at the early stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. How could he be suppressed by the opponent so easily. "Some ability." On that vast stage, there was a cold look on Xue Shi's handsome face. He stared at Muchen. He finally understood why Muchen could become the emperor of Beicang Spiritual Academy. The top three on the list. Although the latter is only at the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, his spiritual power is a bit strange, and his physical body seems to be very strong. No wonder he has such confidence. "But based on these alone, I'm afraid you won't be able to walk safely today!" It would be too naive to beat him. "Blood God Art, blood river reaches the sky!" A blood dragon releases a shocking bloody energy. "Give it to me!" go. Everyone can see that Xue Slayer has planned to use real means to end Muchen. However, how could Muchen just kill him as he said? Although this blood killing may be more tyrannical than Gu Tianyan, but now Muchen is also several times more tyrannical than during the hunting war. . "This time, it's not your turn to **!" Muchen retreated violently, and at this moment, his hands transformed into dazzling seals. The next moment, billowing black flame spiritual power surged out like a tide. . Behind him, the starry sky condensed and formed again, and as the black flames surged, it seemed as if there was an extremely astonishing spiritual power surge rising into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear and loud cry resounded, and a giant red bird appeared in the starry sky. The giant bird's body was burning with flames, like a mythical beast in the fire. It fluttered its wings and flew out. , the temperature of the entire world suddenly skyrocketed at this moment, and even the air became distorted. "That's" Su Xuan and the others looked at the fiery red bird forming in the starry sky, their expressions were slightly shocked. "Four Gods Star Sutra, Suzaku Divine Seal!" Muchen's face was expressionless, and he suddenly slapped his palm out. He saw the starry sky behind him shattering. The fiery red giant bird flapped its brilliant wings of fire, carrying a fire that could burn the world. The terrifying temperature, and then in the countless horrified eyes, directly collided fiercely with the surging river of blood pouring back. "The Suzaku Divine Seal of the Four Gods Constellations Sutra, as Muchen's strength becomes more and more powerful now, his control over this divine art becomes more and more perfect!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two were at odds, and the blood river suddenly erupted into blood mist that filled the sky. The blood river condensed from the majestic spiritual power was actually melted at an astonishing speed at this moment. Xue Shi's expression finally changed at this moment. His river of blood was transformed by spiritual power, and he would be safe even if he was thrown into the sea of ??fire. However, right now, he was burned by the opponent's giant bird. What kind of magic trick is this? "Give it to me!" But Muchen didn't give him any extra time to think. His expression was cold, and he slapped his backhand, and saw the Suzaku Firebird erupting into torrents of flames, sweeping through it, and directly engulfed the firebird. The river of blood evaporated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Suzaku Firebird evaporated the blood river, but it still did not disperse. Instead, it turned into a fiery red light, tearing the sky, and finally directly in the blood murder drama.The eyes in his eyes struck hard on his body. boom! The flames exploded in the sky, extremely dazzling. Countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy cheered. Muchen's backhand attack was so beautiful that no one could find any flaws. On the other hand, those students from Taiding Spiritual Academy looked a little pale and no longer showed their previous provocative attitude. Power. "Awesome" Su Xuan and the others couldn't help but praise. Luo Li raised her pretty face and stared at the place filled with flames in the sky, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Muchen also raised his head, black thunder flashed across his black eyes, he stared at the blazing land, and a faint voice spread. "If you can't even block this move, then you'd better get out of Beicang Lingyuan yourself." Hearing this, all the students of Beicang Lingyuan were shocked. The blood killer has not yet been defeated? Countless eyes looked to the sky, and the flames there were indeed dissipating little by little. Then, they saw a figure whose whole body was wrapped in blood-red armor, like a killing god, slowly appearing in the sky. above the sky. The smell of blood between heaven and earth seems to be getting stronger at this time. (There is one more update! I will continue to write, maybe after 12 o'clock, but I will definitely write it out. Please ask for monthly votes again!!! The first one was drawn by 300 votes, but will we give up? No! Everyone! Brothers and sisters, please vote for the great master with your guaranteed monthly votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 348 Blood God Armor [Fourth update! ¡¿ Chapter 348 The bloody air spread from the sky, and all eyes were focused on mid-air. There, the flames subsided, and a figure whose whole body was wrapped in blood-like armor appeared. Under their gaze. The blood armor is particularly ferocious in shape, scarlet and dazzling, as if it is made of solidified blood. The armor is covered with sharp barbs, which are extremely sharp. At a glance, it shows astonishing lethality. On the surface of the blood armor, there are also many mysterious runes, and the light shines with a hint of ferocity. This armor is completely like a murder weapon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brutal and bloody. Luo Li looked at the blood armor, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said softly: "I actually cultivated the blood god armor" "Blood god armor?" Su Xuan and the others on the side made confused sounds, obviously unfamiliar with this. , although they can also perceive the horror of the blood armor. "A unique training method of the Blood God Clan, which can transform one's own blood into similar armor. This will greatly enhance one's own combat power, and at the same time, the defense and attack will be enhanced." Luo Li said softly: "Kill with blood. Once the blood god armor is activated, even those who are in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm will have the power to fight." Su Xuan's expressions changed slightly. The people of the Blood God Clan actually possess so many means and trump cards. "Then Muchen" Su Xuan said worriedly. Luo Li stared at the slender figure in the field, but smiled slightly. In her glass-like eyes, there was a confidence that even Muchen could not match: "He will not lose." Su Xuan asked no more questions, Indeed, although this blood killing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, how could Muchen have been simple? Since entering Beicang Lingyuan, no one can really stop this tiger that is beginning to show its majesty Although this blood killing is powerful, in the eyes of Su Xuan and the others, I am afraid it is not enough! In the field where countless eyes were watching, Muchen was also staring at Xue Shi who was wearing ferocious blood armor in mid-air. There was also a slight surprise in his eyes, and he obviously noticed that the blood armor was unusual. "This Blood God Clan really has something unique" "If you can force me to use the Bleeding God Armor, you are pretty good." In mid-air, Xue Shou lowered his head, his cold eyes locked on Muchen, and he said in a low voice There was blood in the sound. "Once the Blood God Armor is activated, it must be bathed in the blood of the opponent" Xue Slayer slowly clenched his palms, and waves of blood rippled out from his body, rendering the sky scarlet red. ¡°So, use your blood to sacrifice it!¡± Boom! Just when the last word of Xue Kill fell, the cold light suddenly erupted in his blood pupils. He took a step forward, and with a roar, he tore the air. In a flash, he appeared in front of Mu above the dust, and then punched out. On the ferocious glove, there seemed to be blood squirming, and a terrifying wave rippled and condensed. Roar! However, at the moment when Xuezhi punched out, light emerged from Muchen's body, as if it was the shape of a dragon's shadow, the dragon's roar resounded, and an afterimage appeared on the spot. boom! Xue Ji fell with a punch, and the blood spurted out, directly blasting the afterimage into pieces. The ground also collapsed at this time, and huge cracks spread quickly. Muchen's figure appeared dozens of feet away. He looked at the rapidly spreading crack and his expression condensed. After activating the blood god armor, the attack power of the blood killer has indeed risen to a higher level. "Can you run away?!" Xue Slay's punch missed, and a sarcastic smile flashed across his eyes. The Blood God Armor gave him not only strength, but also speed. Muchen tried to use his body skills to avoid him. That's just nonsense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood light bloomed from Xue Shi's body, and Xue Shi's figure also disappeared from the place. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost. The fierce and unparalleled fist wind, carrying the blood light, once again Blast out. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, but he still did not choose to confront the bloody murderer at this time. He activated the "Dragon Soaring Technique", his speed increased sharply, his body retreated quickly, and he narrowly missed a person with the same strength as the Crane Demon. People were seriously injured and dodged by the strong wind. "Whoa!" But as soon as he retreated, the blood-killing figure followed closely like a tarsal maggot. The wind of the fist tore the air apart, and the blood flowed, as if even the space was shaken and slightly distorted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Spacious venueAbove, the two figures almost pushed their speed to the extreme, and the afterimages kept emerging. Countless students were dumbfounded at that speed. "What a fast speed." Su Xuan and the others also exclaimed in surprise. As the two chased at full speed, even they could only vaguely see two blurry lights and shadows. That speed was too fast. "But Muchen has been avoiding" Su Xuan and the others stared at the field. Everyone could see that Muchen was now completely suppressed. The so-called Blood God Armor's blood-killing force was activated, and his strength surged. It was a lot, that kind of edge, even Muchen didn't dare to shake it easily, and could only deal with it in this way of avoidance. "But, this is not a long-term solution" Moreover, this will only increase the arrogance of those guys in the Taiding Spiritual Academy. Now those guys' eyes have lit up, waiting for Muchen to make a mistake, and they are ready to cheer. Luo Li's eyes were also staring closely at the field, but she was not as anxious as Su Xuan and the others, because she could detect that although Muchen had been avoiding, his steps were not disordered, and he was quite nervous while retreating. If you have a degree, you should obviously have your own plan, and it is not the so-called being suppressed by blood murder and can only run around. Although she didn't know much about what Muchen was doing, since the latter chose to do this, there must be a reason for it. Being very familiar with Muchen, she knew that Muchen would not do anything meaningless. In Beiming Square, countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy were staring at the field, their palms full of cold sweat. The chase in the field was too thrilling. As long as they had the slightest contact, it would probably be earth-shattering. Everyone held their breath and watched the two ghostly figures flashing past. Bang! Xue Shi punched out, and the bloody light flew over Muchen's chest. The latter used the thrust to retreat violently again, but Xue Shi could still feel that the spiritual power around Muchen's body was fluctuating at this time. For a moment, he was obviously shocked by the aftermath. A cold look flashed across Xue Shi's eyes. Boom! The majestic waves of blood violently swept out of Xue Xi's body at this moment, and it seemed as if he turned into a pair of illusory blood wings behind him. As the blood wings flapped, his speed skyrocketed again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He almost turned into a blood-red light, and in the blink of an eye he appeared in front of Muchen who was reflected backwards. The speed was much faster than before. "Although your movement technique is mysterious, it's a pity that I have figured it out!" As their black eyes and bloody pupils looked at each other, a ferocious smile appeared on the corners of Xue Xi's mouth. He had been entangled with Mu Chen before, but he just discovered that Mu Chen Chen had practiced a mysterious body technique, so he stayed to check it out, then discovered its rules, looked for flaws, and killed it with one strike. It has to be said that this blood-killing battle experience is also extremely rich. No wonder he can become the top person in the Taiding Spiritual Academy. Muchen's black eyes were cold. He looked at Xue Shi who was very close at hand. The latter's bloody aura was already coming towards his face, but there was no panic in his eyes that Xue Shi had expected. "Are you still showing off with my makeup?" A sneer flashed through Xue Shi's heart, but the murderous intent was surging in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he clenched his right hand tightly, blood surged, and on the glove, there was actually There are scarlet spikes protruding out, which appear to be extremely lethal. The ferocity in Xue Shi's eyes became more and more intense. He smiled solemnly and punched out. On the surface of his fist, there seemed to be a sticky blood spreading, and a faint blood mark appeared. Behind the blood mark In the middle, there is a torrent of blood. "Blood God Armor, Blood God Breaks Spirit Seal!" Boom! The fist wind, which was as scarlet as a column of blood, carried a torrent of blood, tore through the air, and then directly and fiercely hit Muchen's head under the countless horrified gazes. That kind of formation was enough to blast Muchen's head away. "The game is over!" Xue Shi's eyes were scarlet, and the look on his face was ferocious and ferocious. This punch will definitely kill Muchen. The blood light rapidly magnified in Muchen's eyes, and there was also a hint of coldness climbing out of the corners of his mouth. Then Xue Shi saw that there seemed to be black thunder flashing crazily in Muchen's eyes. There are even black lightning arcs on the surface of its body, which smell like destruction. Boom! The sound of thunder suddenly resounded throughout the world. Black thunder arcs suddenly burst out from Muchen's body. Black thunder light wrapped around his body. His pair of originally pitch-black eyes seemed to appear dark at this moment. More profound. His body seemed to have swelled at this moment, and his shirt was torn apart by the shock.In the gap between the open clothes, it seems that a looming thunder pattern can be seen "Your Blood God Armor has also been penetrated by me" "So, it is indeed time to end. "It's gone!" The corner of Muchen's mouth curled up with a hint of ridicule. He clenched his fingers tightly without any hesitation. The black lightning arc jumped on his fist, and then condensed crazily, as if it was forming under Muchen's fist. A circle of black thunder. Boom! Muchen punched out, and the black thunder sun was directly in the countless suffocating gazes, and struck Xue Shou's punch that gathered all the power. The black lightning and the sticky bloody fist suddenly collided at this moment! boom! A loud sound resounded, and the land where the two of them were standing exploded instantly. (Fourth update!! Please give me a monthly ticket!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 349: One punch breaks the armor [Fifth update! ¡¿ Chapter 349 Black thunder and blood light tore through the air, carrying violent and unparalleled fluctuations, like two meteorites colliding fiercely in the center of the stage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, it seemed that even the earth trembled violently, and the ground collapsed directly. Black lightning and scarlet waves of blood swept and eroded crazily in the center of the field, trying to wipe out the opponent. The ground that Mu Chen and Xue Shi stepped on turned into powder layer by layer. At this time, the hard rock was like tofu, being penetrated deeply by their soles. The thunder-shrouded fist and the blood-filled fist seal were stagnant in mid-air. The terrifying fluctuations escaping around the fists shook the space and gave it a distorted feeling. The blood-killing man had a cold look on his face. Muchen's inevitable punch was actually resisted by Muchen's body. Moreover, when the two sides were fighting hard, the other party's black thunder was actually lingering in the air. Some of the blood in his fists was dispersed. That black thunder contains a quite terrifying power. "Die to me!" Xue Shou shouted, and he could see the blood flowing out of his body continuously. The whole arm seemed to be condensed with blood, scarlet and dazzling, exuding a strong smell of blood. In Mu Chen's black eyes, there seemed to be black thunder passing by, a destructive wave rippled out, and his upper body almost burst to pieces at this moment. And as the clothes were torn apart, a black thunder pattern appeared on his chest. At this time, the black thunder pattern was flashing with little thunder lights, and it became bright for the last moment. ??Thunder God Body, a Thunder Body! With more than a month of practice, and with the help of the Thunder God Lotus, Muchen's Thunder God Body has finally truly reached the first level! And at that moment when the thunder pattern became brighter, Muchen's body seemed to become stronger at this time, with black thunder entwining it, like a thunder god descending. Boom! There was a loud thunder, thunder surged in Muchen's eyes, and he punched out. "Get out!" The sound of violent shouts, accompanied by thunder, spread out, and then Muchen's fist, carrying the rolling black thunder, struck hard at the bloody body with an unstoppable momentum. On the fist covered with blood armor. And at the moment of contact, Xue Shou's expression finally changed drastically at this moment, and a touch of shock surged onto his face, because he could sense that a terrifying force was pouring out like a mountain torrent. Under that absolute power, his majestic bloody spiritual power was defeated in an instant. "Not good!" Xue Shi lost his voice in shock. He didn't have time to consider why Muchen's attack suddenly became so terrifying. He wanted to retreat violently as soon as his body moved. But how could Muchen, who was also experienced in fighting, give him such an opportunity? He had endured for a long time, all he wanted to do was activate his Thunder God Body, gather the strongest power, and defeat the opponent with one strike! "Bang!" So the moment Muchen retreated from Xue Slayer, the power was poured out without any reservation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone can see that in that stage, the black thunder suddenly expanded at an alarming speed, and the bloody spiritual power was completely suppressed at this time. With one punch, black thunder surged. Click! The blood armor covering the blood-killing fist was almost shattered by a punch at this moment, and those ferocious blood thorns also exploded under the impact of the black thunder. The black thunder is like an angry dragon that destroys the world, baring its teeth and claws, and rushes through unscrupulously. Bang! The blood armor on Xue Shi's entire arm was completely shattered, a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and his body was shot backwards like a stone thrown away. Finally, a deep mark of several hundred feet was left on the ground. . The thunder in the field was quickly annihilated. The black thunder and bloody light faded away little by little, but suddenly there was silence around Beiming Square. Everyone looked at the field blankly, their eyes full of horror. There, Muchen still maintained his posture of punching out. In front of him, a crack hundreds of feet long was torn out on the ground, and at the end of the crack, there was a ruin. He actually knocked the blood killer away with one punch! Not only the people from the Taiding Spiritual Academy were dumbfounded, but even the students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy who had always had great confidence in Muchen opened their mouths. The previous scene where Muchen punched away the blood and killed him was really too shocking. It has a visual impact ¡°??How could one punch be so powerful? "Su Xuan and the others were also a little shocked in their eyes. Muchen's previous punch was definitely enough to seriously injure a person with early-stage strength in the Tongtian realm. "This guy's strength has improved again" Zhao Qingshan, Crane Demon Those who had some issues with Muchen turned a little pale, and looked at the latter with a hint of fear in their eyes. Muchen has become stronger now than he did a month ago. In the meantime, the former newcomer had gradually surpassed them and left them far away. In the silence, everyone's eyes also turned to another place, where the ground had collapsed, and the huge pit was there. In the middle, there was a figure staggering, standing up in a somewhat embarrassed manner. It was Xue Slayer, but at this time, his body was covered in blood, and his right arm was hanging down weakly, as if his bones were all damaged by Muchen earlier. The fist shattered most of the Blood God Armor on Xue Shi's body. It looked particularly dim at this time, as if it would dissipate at any time. Obviously, Mu Chen's previous terrible blow had caused him a lot of damage. "How is it possible" Xue Shi looked at his powerless right arm in disbelief. His Blood God Armor was actually destroyed by Muchen That was enough to withstand a blow. The Blood God Armor was attacked fiercely by opponents in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm. This Muchen is only in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm. How could he break his Blood God Armor? "You lost. " Muchen stared at Xue Shi with indifferent eyes. At this time, the latter had fallen outside the arena. According to the rules, he had lost this competition. " Hearing Muchen's words, Xue Shi's face He suddenly became distorted, with rage surging in his eyes. He is a member of the royal family of the Blood God Clan, how could he be defeated by an unknown young man? "I'll kill you, you bastard!" "Xue Slayer's hand was violently clenched, and a spear that looked like condensed blood appeared in his hand. He suddenly rushed it out again, with a bit of cold light pointing directly at Muchen's throat. "Wow." Around the stage, When everyone saw that Xue Slayer, who had lost the qualification to fight again, took action regardless of the rules, they immediately became uproar, and then cursed loudly. Mu Chen looked at the blood slayer who was plundering with indifferent eyes, and the Blood God Armor was covered with blood. Breaking, the latter's speed has slowed down, and coupled with the previous heavy injuries, there is nothing to be afraid of at this time. Mu Chen's figure moved slightly, and the blood-killing pupils suddenly tightened, because of the latter's figure. She was already close to him. "I said, if you hurt her, you have to pay the price Since it was you who committed the foul first, you can't blame me" So close, Muchen's handsome face. There was a sharp edge like a blade on Yi's face, and the corners of his lips also curled up in a cold arc. He obviously had murderous intentions for the guy who injured Luo Li in a despicable way. He had no mercy for this kind of person who was not from the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Feeling the deep murderous intent in Muchen's words, Xue Ni suddenly came to his senses. Horror suddenly flashed through his eyes. This Muchen, actually. Are you deliberately waiting for him to break the rules? Only when he breaks the rules can Muchen act unscrupulously. Even if he does kill him, Muchen will have an excuse. "This bastard!" " A chill surged up in Xue Shi's heart, but before he could curse angrily, he saw Muchen's palm prints surrounded by black thunder falling hard towards his chest. That offensive was extremely ferocious. "Stop!" " However, just when Muchen was about to slap Xue Slay's chest with his palm, a loud shout suddenly resounded through the sky, and then Muchen felt an indescribable pressure sweeping over his body. "Haha, Dean Fei, you broke the rules in the competition between students. "But just as that kind of coercion came over, there was another peaceful smile, which completely dispelled the pressure that enveloped Muchen. Muchen's body recovered again. A cold light flashed in his eyes. , the palm print was imprinted on Xue Shi's chest without hesitation, thunder resounded, and at the same time, his slender finger suddenly became dark and deep, stabbing out silently, Mu Chen's heart suddenly surged. Feeling danger, he immediately shot backwards, and when he shot back, he saw a fat figure appearing next to Xue Shi, and he grabbed the latter in his hand. " What a cruel boy! "The person who took action was naturally Fei Qingsong from Taiding Spiritual Academy. He looked at his weak breath and his chest collapsed.Xue Xi, who was almost dying, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes glared at Muchen fiercely. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be condensed into substance at this time, squeezing towards Muchen, trying to crush him away. Muchen's figure seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. His expression immediately changed drastically. This kind of power was simply not something he could resist. However, just as the spiritual power of the sky was squeezing towards Muchen, a majestic figure also appeared in front of Muchen. With a wave of his sleeves, the pressure in the sky disappeared. Dean Taicang appeared in front of Muchen. He looked at Fei Qingsong in front of him with a calm expression. His faint voice was like thunder rolling across the sky and the earth. Suddenly, even the spiritual energy of the world was rioting and boiling. . "Dean Fei, although we, Beicang Spiritual Academy, treat each other with courtesy, do you really think that Beicang Spiritual Academy is easy to bully?" (This is the fifth update from yesterday. Keep writing. The monthly ticket has been exploded to the third Three is goneit's a bit miserable. "Heroes, take action when it's time to do it!" Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Dean Taicang¡¯s powerful voice seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth, spreading in Beiming Square. All sounds were suppressed at this time, even the floating heaven and earth The spiritual power is all excited and boiling. Countless students were silent and looked horrified. They could feel that they seemed to have lost control of their bodies at this time, and the spiritual power in their bodies showed signs of rioting at any time. ???????????????????????????????????????????? If Dean Tai Cang has the slightest intention to kill, the spiritual power in their bodies will riot in an instant, and they themselves will be tormented to death by their own spiritual power without the need for anyone else to take action. All the students looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Is this the strength of Dean Taicang? It's really scary On the other side, Fei Qingsong's expression also changed slightly at this time. Most of Dean Taicang's shouts were actually directed at him. This kind of shout in the eyes of others, in his eyes , but it is like a roaring dragon, carrying terrifying fluctuations. That kind of sonic offensive that could not be detected by outsiders made even him feel solemn. The fat on Fei Qingsong's face shook, and his eyes became sharp. He waved his sleeves and the space fluctuated, blocking all the sound waves that came from the roar. Then he lowered his head and glanced at the hand in his hand. At this time, the latter was seriously injured and unconscious. The injury made him blush. The injuries of this blood murder were obviously extremely serious. Muchen obviously wanted to take his life. "Dean Taicang, we have come all the way, but the students in your institute are so vicious. Doesn't it reflect the style of the institute?" Fei Qingsong asked in a deep voice. He did not dare to quarrel with Dean Taicang here. Shameless, firstly, this place is the territory of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and secondly, if Dean Taicang can become one of the five principals, how can it be that his reputation is in vain? Although their Taiding Spiritual Academy has some foundation, it is obviously still unable to compare with Beicang Spiritual Academy. Dean Taicang still looked calm and calm, he smiled faintly and said: "The previous competition was already over, but the blood killer still wanted to kill in violation of regulations, so it was reasonable for Muchen to resist. " "If we want to discuss this matter, it is also caused by blood murder violations. No wonder Muchen." Fei Qingsong couldn't help but twitch the fat on his face when he heard this. Looking at this, Tai Cang Yuan. Chang Shi did not intend to ask Muchen to give him an explanation This was clearly to protect Muchen. Although Dean Taicang seems kind, he is actually very domineering. Fei Qingsong was annoyed, and his face looked a little gloomy for a while. "Dean Fei, this exchange meeting should be over. Both sides have their own wins, but they are evenly matched. However, there are many talented people in the Taiding Spiritual Academy. I think they will perform well in the next academy competition. " Dean Taicang ignored Fei Qingsong's gloomy expression, and his faint smile already meant to see off the guests. Fei Qingsong looked ugly, but there was no shame in staying any longer at this time. He could only wave his sleeves and snorted: "In that case, I would like to thank Beicang Spiritual Academy for the hospitality. This time, we will wait for the academy." During the competition, I, Taidinglingyuan, came to ask for advice again." Dean Taicang smiled slightly. Fei Qingsong glared hard at Muchen who was standing behind Dean Taicang, but the latter just smiled at him, which made him shake with anger. snort. Fei Qingsong snorted secretly, grabbed the seriously injured blood and threw it towards the place where the Taiding Spirit Academy students were, and then waved his sleeves. "Let's go!" The majestic spiritual light swept out of Zixi Qingsong's sleeves, directly covering all the students, and then turned into a rainbow of light, rushing out of Beicang Spiritual Academy as fast as lightning. Wow! And as Taiding Spiritual Academy left in despair, earth-shaking cheers suddenly erupted in Beiming Square, and countless fiery eyes stared at the young man with a slender body in the field. Those eyes were more intense than before. , a little more real respect. The stunning scene of the latter blowing away blood with one punch is still lingering in my mind. Mu Chen also smiled when he heard the deafening cheers, and then narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the direction Fei Qingsong and the others were leaving. That blood killer was a very difficult guy, but unfortunately, he still couldn't kill him before. he. However, although he was not killed, the blood killing was not much better. When Muchen hit him earlier, he had already activated the "Black God Thunder Poison Finger", and a trace of thunder poison sneaked into the latter's body. Although this thunder poison cannot kill him, Xue Shi may suffer a lot when he practices in the future. "You're not old, but your methods are quite ruthless." Dean Tai Cang suddenly turned around and said calmly. Muchen's heart beat slightly, although his poisonous fingerThe origin is obscure, but with Dean Taicang¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to hide it Looking at Dean Taicang¡¯s face that showed neither joy nor anger, Muchen didn¡¯t know what the dean was thinking. What are you thinking about? You can only choose silence. "But sometimes if you are not ruthless, you will be eaten by others." While Muchen was a little worried, Dean Taicang finally laughed out loud, and there was actually a bit of happiness in the laughter: "Well done. Those who dare to challenge the majesty of our Beicang Spiritual Academy will be beaten to death and crippled. Whatever happens, I will be able to take it down for you." Muchen was dumbfounded, he always looked so high-spirited The dean, who looked like an incredible master, could actually say these words, but he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, dean Tai Cang didn't care about his methods. "This kind of exchange meeting is actually of no benefit to us. But if they win, they will publicize it and use it to discredit our Beicang Spiritual Academy." Dean Taicang smiled and said: "In the past, there is no need to go too far. I don¡¯t care, but this time these guys happened to come when Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong left the academy. If it weren¡¯t for you, I think this exchange meeting would have really allowed them to succeed. Therefore, you have made a contribution to Beicang Spiritual Academy. , don¡¯t worry I will punish you for this.¡± ¡°Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong left the academy?¡± Muchen was startled. "Well, they teamed up to take on the bounty mission of hunting down Demon Dragon Son." Dean Taicang nodded slightly and said. "Demon Dragon Son" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He had met this guy last time. If Shen Cangsheng hadn't arrived in time in the end, he would have been in great danger. However, his current strength is compared to that of a few months ago. He was too strong before, and if he meets Mo Longzi again, the latter may not be able to take his life. "After all, you are still relatively inexperienced now. In the future, if you are willing, you can also accept a bounty mission of this level." Dean Taicang smiled. Although Muchen is actually quite powerful now, he is not We don't plan to let him carry out too dangerous tasks. If something goes wrong, it will be a big loss for Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. After all, compared with Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others, Muchen is just a person. Just a teenager. "So, you should continue to practice hard now. I know what you have done on the spiritual path, and your opponent is not easy" Dean Taicang said with a smile. Muchen's eyes narrowed, his opponent was he talking about Ji Xuan? "That Ji Xuan was personally received by the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy, so the Holy Spirit Academy will definitely vigorously train him. In addition, this child is extremely talented and possesses heaven-level spiritual veins. His achievements will definitely be high in the future. Maybe next time In the academy competition, the most outstanding student of the Holy Spirit Academy will be him," said Dean Tai Cang. Muchen nodded lightly. He naturally had no doubts about Ji Xuan's talent. Back then, people like Yang Hong, who were unruly and unruly, were quite obedient to Ji Xuan. This was enough to illustrate the latter's methods and abilities. During the year on the Ling Road, apart from Luo Li who gave Muchen a headache, only Ji Xuan posed a lot of threats to Muchen. In the end, he even designed to force Muchen to leave the Linglu. That method And scheming, it can't be said that it is not deep. Now that Ji Xuan has entered the Holy Spirit Academy, one of the five major courtyards, he doesn't know who is better than his achievements in Beicang Spiritual Academy? Although Muchen is not a person who must take revenge, he still remembers his grudges clearly. This Ji Xuan is his real opponent, and he is the kind of opponent who will kill him if he has the chance. Therefore, once he meets him in the college competition, he will inevitably Will fight to the death. Once given the opportunity, Ji Xuan will definitely not hold back, and similarly, Muchen will not show any mercy. "I understand." Muchen nodded. He knew how powerful Ji Xuan was, so he would not relax. He knew this opponent better than anyone else. "Then the Holy Spirit Academy will give Ji Xuan strong support. You are a student of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Naturally, we will not do nothing." Dean Taicang smiled and said: "I know you are there in Beiming You have gained a lot of benefits, and your strength has improved greatly, but you still seem to be a spiritual formation master, right? And you should be in a period of wandering in this area now." Dean Taicang's sharp eyesight can be seen at a glance. Nowadays, Muchen's spiritual formation cultivation seems to be difficult to make progress, after all, there are few people to teach him. Muchen's eyes brightened slightly and he nodded hurriedly. "Beiming knows nothing about spiritual formations and can't give you much help." Dean Taicang took out an emerald-like jade plaque from his arms, which seemed to have the word "Taicang" on it, and then handed it to Muchen: "You will be here after tomorrow , take this jade token to find Elder Lingxi, she is the most accomplished person in the spiritual formation of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, she should be able to give you some help. "   Muchen was overjoyed. What he needs most now is the guidance of this kind of spiritual formation master. Dean Taicang's move is simply a timely help. "Thank you, Dean." Muchen quickly took the jade sign and thanked him sincerely. Dean Taicang waved his hand and said: "There's no need to thank you. What I want is not this, but that in the next academy competition, our Beicang Spiritual Academy has a new student named Muchen, who can bring that Holy Spirit The most evil genius in the academy was suppressed." He looked at Muchen with a smile: "How about it, can you do it?" Muchen held the jade sign and rubbed it gently, but there was a hint of youthful expression on the corners of his lips. Sharpness and unbridled pride. "Don't worry, Dean. Ji Xuan, leave it to me for the college competition." (Keep writing!! The monthly vote is only 80 votes away from second place! When the next update comes out, can we get 40 votes? ! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 351 Lingxi Chapter 351 The night is getting darker, and the cold moonlight shrouds the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, even at night, the huge spiritual academy is still full of vitality, and lights and shadows are constantly passing by in the night sky. The exchange meeting that ended today undoubtedly caused an uproar in Beicang Lingyuan. The final reversal of the situation made many students excited. They originally thought that Taiding Lingyuan would take advantage of this time. , although others will not think that their Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy is in trouble just because of this failure, but such gossip is always annoying. Muchen returned and defeated the opponent's strongest student. This turn of events still made many students of Beicang Spiritual Academy excited. Of course, with this battle, Muchen's third place on the list that day was completely eliminated. He was completely unable to be shaken anymore, and some students even took stock of it, and then they were shocked to discover that perhaps Muchen now has gradually caught up with Li Xuantong. And according to the speed at which Muchen's strength is improving, it may not take too long. Maybe he will be third on the list that day and move forward again. Maybe it won't even take a year and it may even impact Shen Cangsheng's position that he has held on to for many years. The position of leader. And at that time, it will definitely be a wonderful fight between dragons and tigers. On the small pavilion in the freshman area, the girl stood tall and graceful. Luo Liyu held the black long sword in her hand and stared at it with a slightly dazed look. After a long time, she sighed quietly. "What's wrong?" A gentle voice came from behind. Muchen stretched out his arms to wrap around the girl's slender waist and asked in a low voice. "It seems that the news of my leaving the Luo God Clan has spread." Luo Li leaned softly in Muchen's arms, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. If her grandfather Luo Tianshen knew about this, maybe the time agreed upon with her would be directly in advance. She is the emperor of the Luo God Clan, and she is also the only person in the Luo God Clan who can take the lead. If something happens to her, then the Luo God Clan will really be completely destroyed. At that time, the hundreds of millions of people of the Luoshen Clan will also be ruthlessly slaughtered by the other three major divine clans. She is too important to the Luo Shen Clan. Therefore, when Xue Jiyi wakes up, she will definitely report this news back to the Blood God Clan. By then, God Luo Tian will definitely know about it, so even if she wants to hide it, she can't hide it for too long. When Muchen heard this, his arm around Luo Li's slender waist tightened, and he was secretly a little angry. If he had known it, he should have killed that guy. Although he also knew that he wanted to kill Xue Ji almost in front of Fei Qingsong. It's an impossible thing. Luo Li nestled in Muchen's arms, leaning her delicate little face against his chest, rubbing her cheeks like a kitten. She knew very well how much pressure she would bear if she returned to the Luo Shen Clan again. That kind of pressure is enough to make an ordinary person collapse directly. The life and death of hundreds of millions of people are controlled by her. And at that time, she will no longer have such a warm embrace to rely on, because at that time she can only rely on herself, and at that time, no one will feel sorry for her when she is bullied. He must be angrier than being hurt. Muchen looked at the delicate porcelain cheek in his arms and fell silent. He knew that the day of separation would inevitably come, and that separation might last a long time, and she would no longer have the chance to steal Sneak out and look for him. And he couldn't see her before he had enough strength, because then he wouldn't be able to give her any help, and he would even become a burden to her. Although she wouldn't care, Muchen obviously didn't want to see that person. One scene. "I will stay with you during this period." Muchen's palms penetrated Luo Li's silver-like hair, caressing the beautiful touch, raised his head, and let out a long breath, Luo Li, I I am already running hard on the road to the unparalleled powerhouse, and I will keep running like this until I can truly stand in front of you and smash any obstacles in my way with one palm! The next day, Muchen stayed with Luo Li in the freshman area for most of the day. After the girl slightly angrily said that he was too clingy for her to practice, he left injured and was actually disliked. After leaving the Xinsheng District, Muchen briefly identified the direction and headed south of the Beicang Spiritual Academy. According to Dean Taicang, the Lingxi elder should live there. Yesterday, Muchen already knew some information about this Elder Lingxi, most of which he got from Ye Qingling, because this Elder Lingxi was the one Ye Qingling was talking about before. The elder who took away the bamboo shoots. This elder lives in seclusion in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Very few students can see her, and there are even fewer people who can get her guidance on the spiritual formation.?Cang Ling Yuan, if you want to get the guidance of these elders, you need a lot of spiritual points, but this elder of Lingxi is full of personality, and he will not give you any spiritual points. This makes many students want to cry without tears, but they Nothing can be done. In view of this, Muchen was a little uneasy about this trip. This elder was too personal, and he didn't know if the dean's words had any effect With this uneasiness, after about dozens of minutes, Muchen began to He leaned down on a mountain peak shrouded in clouds and mist. On the top of the peak, there was an elegant courtyard standing. The mist shrouded in the clouds made the place quite quiet. Muchen landed outside the courtyard, but the door was closed tightly, and no one greeted him. He immediately smiled bitterly, took out the jade plaque given to him by the dean yesterday, and said respectfully: "Student Muchen, By order of the dean, I would like to see Elder Lingxi. " Muchen's voice was enveloped by spiritual power and passed into the deep courtyard. However, it still did not attract any movement. However, he was not anxious and just stood outside the door, motionless. , holding the jade plaque in both hands, quite respectfully. And he stood here for nearly half an hour. And when half an hour passed, a rainbow light came from the depths of the courtyard, directly wrapped up the jade token in Muchen's hand, and then put it back. At the same time, the closed courtyard door also shone little by little. Open. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen saw the courtyard door opened, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the dean's jade plaque was still somewhat useful. Otherwise, even if he stood there all day and night today, this strange elder would not pay attention to him. he. Muchen stepped forward, crossed the courtyard door, and then walked in. After the courtyard, there was a gravel path with winding paths. Next to the path, there was a clear lake. Muchen glanced at it, and then walked down the gravel path. This walk lasted nearly half an hour. This gravel path seemed to have no end. No matter how much Muchen walked, he could not get out. His expression became completely solemn at this time. Obviously, there was something strange here. He stopped and frowned. Was this a test of him? He looked around, flicked his fingers, and the spiritual power suddenly rushed out and shot out in all directions. However, the spiritual power did not spread far before it dispersed in the air. This area seemed to be trapped. . "Is it the spiritual formation?" Muchen said to himself, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes, but he did not find any fluctuations caused by the integration of the spiritual seal into the air, and there was no trace of any formation diagram here. He pondered for a long time and suddenly took a step back. As he stepped back, the surrounding scene changed slightly, and then he saw him appearing at the door where he had just entered. There was a gravel path in front, and the courtyard door behind was still open, as if to tell him, If you don't move forward, just turn around and leave. ??If you walk forward, you won¡¯t be able to get out, and if you walk behind, you won¡¯t be willing to leave. Is there a third way to go? There must be something weird here, but Muchen just couldn't find it. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, his eyes suddenly turned to the clear lake next to the gravel path. His eyes flickered, and then he stepped out and fell heavily into the lake. When the soles of his feet fell, there was no splash, and Muchen's tense body also relaxed. As expected He kept walking and walked directly into the lake, and then the lake engulfed him little by little. body of. When Muchen was submerged by the lake, the surrounding space seemed to ripple slightly, and then he felt that the surrounding scenery had changed, and the gravel paths and lakes had all dissipated. What appeared in front of him was an elegant bamboo building. On the bamboo building, there were the four characters "Lingxi Xiaoyuan". Muchen was overjoyed, it seemed that he had passed that weird place. Muchen's eyes suddenly turned to the front of the bamboo building, where he saw a beautiful girl in a white dress kneeling quietly. The girl was extremely young, with skin as white as snow, curved eyebrows, quiet beautiful eyes, but her whole body was They all exude an air of indifference that repels people thousands of miles away. Muchen was stunned when he saw her, clasped his fists and said, "This classmate" Before he could finish his words, the girl in the white dress glanced at him coldly, waved her jade hand, and said, The door slammed shut. Muchen was stunned. "Hey, Brother Muchen?" While Muchen was stunned, a childish and joyful voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Muchen turned his head, and then he saw Zhu'er, dressed in white, standing pretty behind him, looking at him in surprise with her big eyes open. "Brother Muchen, why are you here?" Sun'er asked happily.??. Muchen said helplessly: "I came to see Elder Lingxi to learn the spiritual formationbut I didn't see anyone" "Isn't Sister Lingxi always here?" Sun'er pointed to the bamboo house, puzzled. The way. "Here? Sister Lingxi?" Muchen was startled, and then there was disbelief in his eyes. He stared blankly at the closed bamboo door. The beautiful girl in the white dress earlier was Elder Lingxi. ? (Sorry, I'm an hour late. Transition chapters are always very troublesome. I hope you can forgive me. I looked at the monthly tickets. It's embarrassing. Four hours ago, the second monthly ticket was 80 votes. Four hours later, the second monthly ticket was 80 votes. 83 votes Brothers and sisters, I want your support~~~~~ Please give me your monthly votes! ! If you don¡¯t get up tomorrow, the gap will be even greater~) (To be continued.) Chapter 352 Guidance Chapter 352 In the quiet and elegant bamboo house, Muchen looked at the girl in white dress kneeling behind the tea seat with some embarrassment. The latter was wearing a white dress, with loose black hair, a beautiful face and a pointed chin. , a faint aura of indifference exudes, making people understand that she is not easy to approach. The girl in front of him is actually quite beautiful, not inferior to Su Xuan, but her indifference is the most beautiful among the beautiful girls Muchen has ever seen. He never imagined that the weird elder Lingxi could be so young and beautiful Beside Muchen, Sun Er was also sitting on her knees. She looked at Muchen's embarrassed face and smiled secretly. The girl in the white dress ignored Muchen in front of her. She just stretched out her slender hands, picked up the teapot, and tipped it down gently. The tea fell into the cup, causing a subtle crisp sound in the quiet bamboo house. Muchen coughed dryly, clasped his fists and said, "Student Muchen has met Elder Lingxi, and I have offended him many times before" "What are you doing here?" The girl in the white dress said in a calm voice, without any disturbance. "The dean asked me to ask the elder of Lingxi for advice on spiritual formation cultivation." Muchen said, the word "elder" was a bit forced, because he had never seen such a young and beautiful elder. "I don't teach others." The girl in the white dress held the jade-like tea cup in her bare hands and took a sip. Muchen glanced at Sun'er next to him, "If you don't teach me, why is Sun'er here?" "Don't teach men." The girl in the white skirt seemed to know what he was referring to, and added casually. Muchen had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "The dean asked me to come." The girl in the white skirt raised her beautiful eyes slightly, glanced at Muchen, and said, "I'm not from Beicang Spiritual Academy. , just because I owe Dean Taicang a favor, I promised him to build some spiritual formations for Beicang Spiritual Academy. I can leave at any time if I want, so you don¡¯t need to use his name to pressure me. " Mu Chenwu. Yan, this elder Lingxi is really full of personality, and he doesn't even give Dean Taicang face. Now he really doesn't know what to do. The girl in the white dress ignored the helpless Muchen and played with the delicate jade cup with a calm expression. Then the atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent. Sun'er on the side stopped snickering when she saw Muchen shriveled up, and said quietly: "Sister Lingxi, brother Muchen's spiritual formation talent is very good, better than mine." "There are too many people with good talent. Now, if I teach someone I see, won¡¯t I be exhausted?" Lingxi glanced at Sun'er and said. "Sister Lingxi, please help Brother Muchen, he is very good to me." Sun'er started acting coquettishly. Lingxi remained unmoved. "Sister Lingxi, if you don't agree, I won't work anymore." Sun'er pouted her mouth and said. "Then we have no choice but to be locked up in the spirit formation room." Lingxi said softly as a smile appeared on the corners of his lips. Hearing the words "Spiritual Formation House", Zhan'er suddenly became silent, her face suddenly turned bitter, and she didn't dare to speak anymore. Lingxi didn't dare to speak when he saw Sun'er, so he fell silent for a moment, looked at Muchen again, and said calmly: "Are you a fourth-level spiritual formation master now?" "Yes." Muchen nodded. "What's the problem?" Lingxi said. "I want to know how to control the state of the mind's eye." Muchen said immediately. The state of the mind's eye is extremely important to him, because only by truly controlling this state can he use the ability of the fourth-level spiritual formation master to arrange Level five spiritual formation. Although he has vaguely touched the state of the mind's eye, this state is quite complicated. If he just relies on his own exploration, he really doesn't know when he will reach that step. "Heart's Eye?" Lingxi's eyes showed a hint of surprise. She didn't expect Muchen to be able to touch the state of the Heart's Eye at this level. It seems that as Sun'er said, he has extremely high talent for spiritual formations. . "The state of the mind's eye is a relatively advanced state in the spiritual formation master's cultivation. It is divided into the virtual state of the mind and the real state of the mind. But now, you probably haven't even really mastered the virtual state of the mind." Mu Chen was slightly stunned, obviously he didn't. Thinking about the state of mind and eyes, there are such divisions. What¡¯s the difference between the two? " "The virtual mind's eye is an illusory perception. If the same spiritual array is in the hands of a spiritual array master who has controlled the virtual mind's eye, not only will the spiritual energy consumed be less than that of an ordinary spiritual array master, but the power will also change. It will be stronger, and the failure rate will be greatly reduced. The main reason why some outstanding spiritual masters can leapfrog the layout is because they have mastered this state. " "As for the real state of mind" Lingxi's voice paused slightly at this time before continuing.?: "For spiritual array masters who have mastered this level of mind-eye state, many spiritual arrays will become extremely simplified in their eyes, because they can already see through all the complexity and point directly to the center of the spiritual array. If the enemy fights against each other, they will be able to see the weakest point of the spiritual formation you have set up at a glance and break it easily" "In addition, when the real mind's eye is cultivated to an extremely advanced level, it is no longer an illusory one. Feeling, it will solidify, as if a real eye exists, that is the real mind's eye." "When the mind's eye scans, the formations will not exist. When you meet this kind of spiritual formation master, it is best not to spread it easily in front of him. Because he can see through it at a glance, maybe in the next moment, he will also set up the same spiritual array as yours. " Muchen was stunned. Can he directly copy the other party's spiritual array at a glance? Isn't this too perverted? He didn¡¯t expect that this mind-eye state would be so powerful, but it seems to be too far away from him. He doesn¡¯t want other benefits now, he just wants to leapfrog the formation ¡°Then how can we master this state? " Muchen asked cautiously. "It's simple, just practice more." Ling Xi said lightly. Muchen¡¯s head suddenly started to sweat. Isn¡¯t this too simple to say? "Then what should I do?" Muchen asked helplessly. "Really want to master it?" Lingxi's smart and bright eyes looked at Muchen. The indifference in his eyes seemed to have weakened a little at this time, but the faint smile that replaced it made Muchen feel A little uneasy. But at this time, no matter how uneasy he was, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. It took a lot of effort for this weird woman to be willing to give him some advice. If he showed any hesitation, he might be kicked out again. "Yeah." Muchen nodded. Sun'er on the side looked at Muchen with a sympathetic look. She could already foresee Muchen's unlucky appearance. "Come with me." Lingxi stood up, her white skirt wrapped around her slender figure with a faint fragrance, and she walked straight out of the house, her back slim and graceful. The three of them left the bamboo house, entered the bamboo forest, and then stopped in a spacious open space deep inside. "Although ordinary spiritual formations are complicated, the real key point of a spiritual formation is the core of the formation. Once the core of the formation is broken, no matter how powerful the spiritual formation is, it will disappear. However, if you want to start from an extremely complex and operating spiritual formation, It is extremely difficult to find the center of the formation within the formation. " Lingxi looked at Muchen. She stretched out her slender jade finger and raised it a little higher. The space seemed to be rippled at this moment. Muchen could feel it. The spiritual energy in the world around him seemed to be in chaos at this time. In the spacious open space of the bamboo forest, spiritual power gathered like a storm. A red light array was formed out of thin air. A powerful fluctuation of spiritual power rippled out, exuding a fiery aura. Muchen's face couldn't help but change as he looked at the crimson spiritual array that formed around him in an instant. This spiritual array should be a level four spiritual array. If he were to arrange it, he would have to at least be well prepared. She started to arrange it, but this Lingxi was just a jade finger, and a fourth-level spiritual array was formed. Moreover, Muchen did not see her condensing even a single spiritual seal She directly controlled the spiritual power of heaven and earth to arrange it. The spiritual formation is even more difficult to guard against. You know, when a general spiritual formation master sets up a spiritual formation, the first thing is to condense the spiritual seal, and in this way, he also clearly tells the other party what he is going to do, but similar to what Lingxi did before, he directly omitted this step. Muchen was secretly frightened. Master of the Spiritual Array really lived up to his reputation. He was not on the same level as him at all. However, when Muchen was secretly feeling frightened, the spiritual stream did not end. With a movement of his jade finger, he saw two more huge and complex spiritual arrays emerging out of thin air, shrouding the red light array. There are three level four spiritual formations, and they are arranged at the same time. Muchen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Three level four spiritual formations enveloped the world, and Muchen was in the innermost position. He did not dare to move at all now, because if he moved, these three spiritual formations would be triggered to attack him. Violent attack. "Elder Lingxi" Muchen laughed dryly and said, "What are you doing?" "Before you are killed, find the center of these three spiritual formations, and then break out of them. Remember, you are not allowed to use spiritual power to break the formation, you can only break the formation's heart." Ling Xi said calmly. Muchen opened his mouth wide, what kind of devilish exercise is this? Just use three level four spiritual formations as soon as you arrive. Can't we just stick to the rules? This will really kill people. "I'll give you an hour. If it can't be broken, there's no need to keep it."Come on, go back where you came from. I won¡¯t teach such stupid people. "Lingxi ignored Muchen. After finishing speaking calmly, he flicked his sleeves and turned away. "Sun'er, stare at him. If you dare to break the formation arrogantly, you can go in next time. " The beautiful shadow of Lingxi went away, and the cold voice floated from the distance, which made Sun'er's face become bitter. She looked pitifully at Muchen in the center of the array. "Brother Muchen, you have to be obedient. Don¡¯t go in, Bamboo¡± (Please vote for me!! Keep writing. The front is getting farther and farther~~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 353: Breaking the Formation Chapter 353 Boom! When Lingxi left the bamboo forest, the three huge spiritual formations were activated in an instant, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly boiled, and the majestic light spread and enveloped the area. Muchen's face was solemn, and the spiritual energy burning with black flames rose from the surface of his body. He looked at the complex spiritual array shrouded in light, where he could vaguely see the links of spiritual energy rays, forming an extremely complex array pattern. These three spiritual formations wrap around each other, which makes the level of complexity increase a lot. Three fourth-level spiritual formations can erupt with power equivalent to the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. With Mu Chen's strength, if he is arrogant, , should be able to tear apart these three fourth-level spiritual formations and break out of them, but Lingxi's previous words stopped him from doing so. He can't force it, he can only find the core of the formation to crack it, otherwise Lingxi will probably drive him out directly. "Phew!" Just as Muchen was observing the spiritual formation carefully, the latter's light shone brightly, and immediately three huge beams of light swept out, carrying billowing spiritual power, and struck as fast as lightning. onto Muchen's body. boom! The beam of light exploded, Muchen's footsteps were shaken back a step, and the black flame spiritual power lingering on his body dimmed for a moment, and then burned blazingly again. "It really hurts." Muchen rubbed his chest. Although with his current physical strength, he could withstand an attack at the late stage of the Three Heaven Transformation Realm without causing any injuries, but the pain was still there. . Whoops! call out! However, the elder of Lingxi obviously would not let Muchen be so relaxed. Just after the three spiritual beams swept out, the three spiritual arrays started rumbling again, and then Muchen's expression changed slightly when he saw , beams of light swept out overwhelmingly, hitting Muchen like a heavy rain. With such a terrifying number of attacks, even Muchen's scalp was numb, and he did not dare to resist with his body. On his body, there was a dragon shadow surging, and he immediately used the Dragon Soaring Technique to retreat violently. An afterimage appeared on the spot, and was instantly torn into pieces by the incoming spiritual beam. boom! boom! " However, this area was not large, so Muchen could not avoid them all. Even with the Dragon Soaring Technique, he was still hit by more than a dozen blasts, and his body immediately trembled. Muchen's expression turned really ugly at this time. According to common sense, the level 4 spiritual array he deployed could at most burst out a round of attacks, and then gradually dissipate. However, these three attacks in front of him were like a wave of attacks. One wave after another, almost endlessly. "We must break the formation quickly." Muchen's eyes were solemn and he did not dare to make any more excuses. If this continued, even if he had a small form of Thunder God Physique, he would probably be consumed to death here. There was a surging light in his eyes, locked on the rotating spiritual array, and the complex array pattern outlined by the spiritual power rays was constantly reflected back to his heart. Bang! However, just when Muchen had just detected a bit of the array trajectory, a violent attack struck again, knocking him back dozens of steps. As his energy and blood surged, the previously detected array trajectory was activated again. The spiritual formation changed and left. All previous efforts were wasted. This is like a person groping for a moving puzzle map. He must follow those trajectories. Once the detection is slightly disrupted, the previous trajectory will be disrupted in operation. If you want to follow the map again, you have to Start again. Muchen couldn't help but cursed, and then he understood how difficult this method of breaking the formation was. Of course, he also knew that if a functioning spiritual formation could be found so easily and the core of the formation could be found and broken in one fell swoop, then the spiritual formation would The teacher is no longer so popular. Muchen gritted his teeth. He knew that he couldn't be distracted now. Once he was confused, he would never be able to find his way out of the formation. Unless he acted arbitrarily, he would really be consumed to death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen forced himself to calm down, black thunder surged on the surface of his body, and the thunder patterns on his chest also became brighter. He had already activated his thunder god body, which could reduce the interference of those attacks on him. In the clearing of the bamboo forest, Muchen's figure continued to retreat, avoiding the overwhelming spiritual attacks. From time to time, he would be hit by some spiritual beams, causing his body to tremble. Outside the spiritual formation, Sun Er covered her eyes, not daring to look at the miserable Muchen. If she had been inside, she would have died by now. Time is passing slowly, but deep in the bamboo forest, the majestic spiritual power is becoming more and more violent, and the spiritual power beams are rushing, making the sky glow with bright colors. Bang! Within the spiritual formation, Muchen's body wasSeveral spiritual beams hit him, and black thunder flashed on his body. He endured it forcefully, and his eyes staring at the rotating spiritual formation suddenly flashed. He has figured out the general diagram of a spiritual array, but as for the center of the array, he still hasn't found it. The spiritual array arranged by Lingxi is extremely powerful. The three spiritual arrays overlap and intersect in their trajectories. There is no pattern at all. With three spiritual formations superimposed, it is too difficult to find the center of the formation. Ordinary methods simply won¡¯t work. "Brother Muchen, half of the time has passed. Come on." From a distance, a worried voice came from Zhan'er's reminder. She knew Lingxi's surname well. If Muchen really couldn't break the formation within the prescribed time, Then it's really useless to say anything. Muchen took a deep breath, clenched his palms, and then slowly closed his eyes. As Muchen closed his eyes, he immediately entered the state of the heart formation. Although it was impossible for him to master the advanced state of the mind's eye, the heart formation was a primary state after all, and he still had a high degree of control over it. force. In the darkness, there were rays of light, which seemed to be countless spiritual light spots. Rainbows of light roared in. They were attacks launched by the spiritual array. Outside, there was a bright and intense light. Within that light, , is where the spiritual formation is. Muchen's mind became more and more concentrated, and his mind spread, bit by bit, the trajectory of the array he touched was fed back to his heart, and then he linked it bit by bit, and then speculated The interference from the outside world seemed to be here. was completely blocked. The complete formation trajectory gradually took shape in Muchen's heart. boom! In the spiritual formation, Muchen's pace slowed down a lot with his eyes closed tightly. Black lightning flashed on his body, and dozens of spiritual power beams surged in, like an angry dragon, fiercely colliding with his body. . That kind of deep sound came, making the bamboo shoots outside tremble. The spiritual beam exploded on the surface of Muchen's body, and his body was knocked back more than ten steps. His upper body clothes were broken, and there were shallow bloodstains. This kind of attack was something that Muchen could withstand. If it were other People who are in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm will probably be blasted to pieces long ago. When Muchen was knocked back, he still closed his eyes tightly. He immediately clenched his five fingers and punched out with a fierce punch. A black flame spiritual power swept out, and then struck hard at the man who was filled with bright light. Somewhere in the spiritual formation. boom! The spiritual array seemed to tremble violently at this moment, and then the innermost spiritual array began to tremble at this moment. On the light array, cracks spread rapidly, and finally with a bang, It just exploded. Muchen finally found the center of this first spiritual formation, and then easily broke it with one punch. "Successful!" The bamboo shoots outside suddenly cheered, and the big watery eyes were full of admiration. Brother Muchen is so powerful, he can find the center of the formation like this He smashed a spiritual formation with one punch, Mu Chen Chen's eyes were still tightly closed. There were two more spiritual formations coming next, but this time it was simpler than before. After all, the superimposed spiritual formation was broken, so it would no longer consume as much energy as before. Therefore, in the next few minutes, Muchen punched out twice, and two rainbow lights of spiritual power struck the corners of the two spiritual arrays. Suddenly, the spiritual arrays trembled and buzzed. The sound stopped completely and then quickly dissipated. The three spiritual formations were all destroyed. When the three spiritual formations were broken, Muchen was still immersed in that state. He seemed to vaguely feel that there was a strange feeling passing through deep in his soul. That feeling was very strange. He wanted to capture it, but he couldn't reach it, but he could feel that he was beginning to touch the thing he dreamed of. The spiritual array dispersed and Muchen stood on the spot. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly his legs softened and severe pain came from his body. He lowered his head and saw that his body was covered with blood marks. Although It's not fatal, but it causes severe pain. Muchen took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, he had made some progress in his Thunder God Physique. Otherwise, he would have suffered severe injuries to his muscles and bones, far beyond what this kind of flesh injury could compare to. "Brother Muchen, you are so awesome!" Sun'er ran over excitedly, but when the little girl saw Muchen's naked upper body, she quickly blushed and turned away. Muchen smiled reluctantly, took out his clothes and put them on again, and then he felt tiredness coming from his body. It was a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion. Breaking the formation before was simply more tiring than fighting the blood killer. "Elder Lingxi." Muchen raised his head and looked around. He knew that Lingxi must be paying attention to this place.   "It's almost an hour, and I can barely pass the test." Lingxi's cold voice slowly came from the sky: "You can go back today, and continue to come tomorrow. It's still the same, but the spiritual array has been doubled. " Muchen's body trembled slightly, but he didn't cry out. Instead, there was heat pouring out of his eyes. Although Lingxi's method was crude and brutal, it had to be said that it was indeed very effective. The wonderful feeling before, if If he keeps appearing, he will be able to truly give birth to the Heart Eye! "Thank you, Elder Lingxi." Muchen clasped his fists, patted Sun'er's little head, and then left alone. This is where Lingxi lives alone. He has not seen anyone else except Sun'er, so it is not convenient for him to stay for a long time. As Muchen went away, Lingxi in a white dress appeared next to Sun'er, her beautiful eyes staring at the place where Muchen had cracked the spiritual formation. "Sister Lingxi, brother Muchen is very powerful, right?" Sun'er said proudly. Lingxi stretched out her slender jade finger and flicked it gently on Sun'er's smooth forehead, but did not answer. She just turned her gaze to where Muchen left and nodded slightly. There is indeed something commendable about Mu Chen's spiritual formation talent. (Please give me a monthly pass! I am going to Chengdu to participate in the event on the 4th and 5th, and it will end on the 6th. If there is a little less update in these two days, please understand, it will be normal after the 6th. In addition, I really want a monthly pass, this month , I will work hard. Please support me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 354 The Mysterious Lingxi Chapter 354 In the next few days, Muchen would go to the elder Lingxi almost every day for that kind of devilish training, and at the end of every day, he would go back covered with bruises. This picture The appearance shocked Luo Li. After knowing the whole story, she could only shake her head helplessly. That Lingxi elder was really ruthless. However, although Muchen paid a heavy price for carrying out this kind of devil training, it has to be said that the effect of this kind of training is indeed not small. In just ten days, Muchen's progress was not small. On the first day At that time, just breaking through three level four spiritual formations left him exhausted and even in a state of embarrassment. But at the end of the tenth day, he had increased the number of such broken formations to a terrifying twenty Twenty level four spiritual formations were activated at the same time. With that kind of power, even a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm could The scalp is also numb, but fortunately, this kind of spiritual formation is not used for killing after all, and cannot be compared with normal combat. Therefore, with the thunder god body and the deepening of Muchen's proficiency, it can be extremely reluctant. Of course, the price of passing would be even more severe. Every time he passed, he would not be able to move again the next day and could only choose to rest for a day. And in the process of breaking the formation day after day, Muchen could also feel that the mysterious feeling appeared more and more frequently, which made Muchen extremely happy. Although the arrival of this mysterious feeling does not mean that he has truly touched the state of the mind, it can let him know that he is approaching. As long as this continues, he will eventually be able to clear away the mysterious fog and truly understand the state of the mind! ?¡­ ?Boom! Deep in the bamboo forest, spiritual light surges all over the sky, and spiritual formations are enveloped one after another, layer upon layer, densely packed, and between the movements, the overwhelming spiritual power surges forward with terrifying momentum. At this time, within the layers of spiritual formations, countless beams of light were roaring, and a figure was flashing as fast as lightning. On its body, there were black thunder flashes, resisting some unavoidable spiritual power. Beam blast. boom! boom! While dodging, the figure also struck out quickly, powerful fist winds sweeping out and landing on the many stacked spiritual formations. Whenever he takes action, a layer of spiritual formation will tremble and make a subtle breaking sound, then the spiritual formation will collapse, and finally turn into light spots all over the sky and dissipate. Outside the bamboo forest, Zhan'er looked at this scene in amazement. In less than half a month, Muchen had gotten rid of the initial embarrassment. Apparently he had mastered some rules, and Even Sun'er could see that Muchen's ability to find the heart of the array was getting better and better. Although Lingxi did not use any means to cover up the core of this spiritual formation, it is extremely difficult to find it in this situation. Let alone a fourth-level spiritual formation master. It is extremely difficult for spiritual masters to achieve level five, but Mu Chen was able to progress to this level in just ten days or so. It is already a rare thing. boom! boom! boom! While Sun'er was marveling, in the depths of the bamboo forest, with the roar of the fist wind, all the layers of spiritual formations were finally broken, and spots of light appeared all over the sky, which was quite gorgeous. Bang! When the last spiritual formation exploded, a figure rushed out and landed next to Zhu'er. The light dissipated, revealing Muchen's naked upper body, with some blood stains on his body. "Brother Muchen, here." Sun Er thoughtfully handed over a piece of clothing. The little girl was no longer shy. After all, she had seen a lot of clothes these days and was used to it. Muchen put on his clothes and wiped off some blood stains on his body. Although his body was still in severe pain, he had gotten used to it these days, so Muchen was not as miserable as the first day. At least he would not lie down exhausted now. . "Brother Muchen, how is your state of mind?" Sun'er asked curiously. "It's not even close." Muchen smiled helplessly. He had sensed that mysterious feeling again before, but for some reason, he always felt it was almost. That feeling was like a little kid trapped in a shell. The bird tried to break out of the shell, but found that the shell was too hard and couldn't get out, and it looked very distorted. However, he is not too greedy. It is already very good to have such progress these days. Although he is very confident in his talent, after all, his mental state is a relatively advanced one. How can it be so easy? Controlled. "Brother Muchen, you have to work harder. Sister Lingxi said yesterday that your progress was too slow. If she gets impatient, she will drive you away directly." Sun'er said. Muchen was speechless. After these ten days of contact, he had gained some understanding of Lingxi.Understand, this woman is indeed very personal and can do anything. Although Muchen thinks that he would not dare to offend her, if one day she becomes unhappy, it is really possible that she will be driven away for no reason. "Sun'er, do you know how old she is?" Muchen glanced around secretly, and then asked quietly. He was very curious about this. This was the first time he saw her in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Such a young elder does not seem to be much older than him, but he is not sure. After all, it is not impossible for some powerful men with great strength to change their appearance, just like Zhu Tian. The elder also had the appearance of a young man, but with his appearance, Muchen could tell at a glance that he was just wearing the appearance of a young man. The old and vicissitudes of his body could not be concealed. But Muchen couldn't feel this kind of smell in Lingxi. Although the latter was indifferent, he didn't have that old air. "Sister Lingxi didn't say anything, but she only asked me to call her sister. I think she shouldn't be too old" Hearing this, Sun'er also lowered her voice, her big eyes full of excitement, Come to think of it, she is no weaker than Muchen for secretly gossiping behind his back. Muchen also nodded. If she is really old, she shouldn't be able to do such a thing as letting Sun'er call her sister But if that's the case, it's really scary. How old is she? To be able to possess such terrifying strength could simply kill Shen Cangsheng and the others. "Actually, it seems that even Sister Lingxi herself doesn't know her age very well. She seems to have forgotten a lot of things" Sun'er tilted her head and said in confusion. Muchen was startled, forgot? He frowned slightly. This Lingxi felt a little too mysterious, and he didn't know where it came from. There were indeed many strange things in this world. He wanted to ask something more, but when he saw the familiar white dress in the distance, he immediately shut up. The bamboo shoots beside him also stuck out his tongue and pretended to wipe the blood on Muchen's body. Lingxi came slowly, glanced at Muchen with her cold eyes, and said, "It seems you still have some strength left today." There was a touch of coldness in her voice. Muchen laughed dryly. "After completing the training, why don't you go back? What are you doing here?" Lingxi directly issued an eviction order: "Starting tomorrow, the number of spiritual formations will be increased to thirty. Five days later, if you enter the spiritual formation room, if you can't open your mind again, , just explore it yourself, I won¡¯t teach such a stupid person." Mu Chen smiled, but he didn¡¯t show any bitterness. He was actually very curious about the so-called Spirit Array House. He heard Sun'er say, That seems to be a pretty scary place, and listening to Lingxi's words, it seems that it has some effect on opening the mind's eyes? He thought to himself, rubbed Sun'er's little head, and then left. When Lingxi saw Muchen leaving, he glared at Sun'er and said, "Next time you dare to talk nonsense about me, see how I deal with you." "Sun'er doesn't dare anymore." Sun'er shook her head quickly, Lingxi said. Sister Xi is so scary, and she heard her. "Then why don't you go and clean the bamboo forest." "Oh" Bamboo'er nodded repeatedly, holding a big broom taller than a person to clean the bamboo forest that was messed up by Muchen. Lingxi looked at Sun'er's little figure, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Then she seemed to think of something, and her eyes were slightly blank. She sighed softly, turned back to the bamboo house, and then came to the deepest place. There is a small, closed bamboo house there. She pushed open the bamboo house. The bamboo house was spotless and quite simple. There was a futon in the house. On the wall in front of the futon, there was a painting. The painting seemed to be a black tower. On the tower, A figure of a woman sitting cross-legged could be vaguely seen. The figure was extremely blurry, but it gave people a feeling of peace of mind. Lingxi knelt down on the futon and looked at the picture in a daze. Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She seemed to be trying to remember something, but in the end she breathed out in pain and covered it with her bare hands. On her forehead, black hair spread all over the floor, making her slender figure look particularly thin and desolate. This is a desolate mountain wilderness. On that solitary peak, a young man in black robe stands with his hands behind his back. He carries a black sword on his back. Between his eyebrows, there is a black dragon pattern. A kind of cold air surged out from the dragon pattern, giving people a shuddering and terrifying feeling. The familiar appearance is none other than Mo Longzi. He tilted his head slightly, looking at the distant north, and a cruel and sinister smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "After chasing for so longyou are really perseverantbut this time"I'm afraid you all won't be able to go back This is a feast carefully prepared for you" "Haha If we kill both the number one and number two in the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Lingyuan, I don't know. Can I surpass him on the bounty list of Beicang Spiritual Academy? " "I'm really looking forward to it" The whispering laughter spread slowly on the mountain peak, and the figure in black robe disappeared little by little in the midst of the laughter. (In Participating in activities in Chengdu ) (To be continued.) Chapter 355: Spirit Array House Because of Lingxi's words, Muchen's life was obviously miserable for the next five days. Thirty level four spiritual formations tortured him to death and made him miserable. Fortunately, after the devil training for a period of time before, Muchen finally had some resistance to this. Therefore, after the devil training of thirty spiritual formations failed for three days in a row, Muchen finally succeeded in the fourth Tianshi could barely bear it, but the price was that he fainted from exhaustion the moment he came out of the battle, and it was Zhu'er who dragged him back to the freshman area afterwards. On the fifth day, Muchen rested for a full day before he recovered, but he was still a little frightened. The thirty level four spiritual formations, even if they were just training effects, were enough to make many people with Tongtian Realm's strength pale. Of course, passing this kind of training does not mean that Muchen can fight against thirty level four spiritual formations when fighting against others. Training is different from actual combat. Opponents in actual combat will not directly display the spiritual formations and then No control, let you explore the rules. "However, the training is not completely ineffective. Now Muchen believes that if he only encounters one or two level four spiritual formations, he will definitely be able to break them without any effort, and will not incur any consumption on himself. His understanding of the spiritual formation is undoubtedly much more refined than half a month ago. The fifth day was used by Muchen to recuperate, and it was not until the second day that he continued to Lingxi Courtyard. When Muchen walked into the small courtyard, in front of the green bamboo house, a girl in a white dress like snow was sitting on the bamboo platform. She held her cheeks in her bare hands and looked at the ground with her beautiful eyes, without any focus. , there was a touch of confusion on her beautiful cheeks, which covered up her original indifference and gave her a more delicate beauty at this time. Lingxi's appearance was extremely beautiful, but her usual indifference made Muchen dare not say anything in front of her. Nowadays, it is rare to see the latter looking like this, even for a while. Somewhat dazed. While Muchen was in a daze, Lingxi also noticed his arrival, and his beautiful eyes immediately focused on him, returning to his usual cold and frosty look. "Brother Muchen, are you here? Are your injuries healed?" In the bamboo house, Zhu'er's little head poked out, and when she saw Muchen appearing, her little face was filled with joy. Muchen smiled at Sun'er, then clasped his fists and saluted Lingxi: "Elder Lingxi." Lingxi glanced at Muchen and said calmly: "I have to tell you in advance that the Spiritual Formation House is extremely dangerous. Although the training in the day will cause you serious injuries, after all, it will be within the limit of your endurance. But it is different once you enter the spiritual formation room. If you are not careful, your life will be lost there, and At that time, I will not help you, because it is your own choice, and life and death have nothing to do with me." Muchen's expression narrowed slightly, and he said, "Will entering the spiritual formation house allow me to open my mind?" He ruthlessly broke Muchen's expectations and said, "Do you think it's possible?" Muchen smiled bitterly. "You have touched the state of the mind's eye, but you have been unable to open it for a long time, just because you are missing the last step. That step may only be possible between life and death. Although ordinary training is dangerous, it cannot reach that level." Lingxi said with a cold voice. "Of course, you don't have to choose this way, but I will give you another half month at most. If you still can't open your mind by then, my guidance will be over." There was not much fluctuation in Lingxi's tone. , and not much emotion. Her surname is indifferent and has nothing to do with Muchen. If it weren't for Dean Taicang and Sun'er, she would have ignored Muchen at all. Now that she has been helping for half a month, she thinks she has already It's considered a best effort. Muchen also knew her character, so he didn't feel any irritation. He just pondered for a moment and nodded heavily. "I choose to enter the spiritual formation room." He can also feel that he always seems to be one step short, and no matter how hard he trains, it is difficult to overcome that step. Perhaps it is just like Lingxi said, he needs that kind of The excitement between life and death can truly open the mind. Although he knew that it might be extremely dangerous, Muchen had never been short of courage. If he had looked ahead and looked back, Muchen might have already fallen on the spiritual path, let alone reach this point today. Muchen's choice actually made De Lingxi look at him one more time, then nodded calmly with a pretty face, turned around and left. "Come with me." Muchen followed immediately, and Sun'er also followed quickly, but her little face was full of worry. She was very clear about the horror of the spiritual formation house. There, Once a problem occurs, it is indeedThe life of the surname is not guaranteed. The three of them walked through the quiet courtyard and arrived at the deepest place. The place seemed particularly empty, but in front of it, there was a dilapidated stone house. The stone house was covered with moss, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of time. . Lingxi stopped in front of the stone house, formed a seal with his jade hands, and a ray of spiritual power swept out, covering the dilapidated stone house. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the light shrouded the stone house, it was seen that the stone house trembled, and then expanded rapidly in Mu Chen's surprised eyes. In just a few breaths, the stone house turned into a huge Around the stone hall, mysterious lines can be seen faintly shining with light. "This is" Muchen stared at the stone palace, his eyes flashed slightly, and there was a strong look of surprise in his eyes, and he said: "Is this a spiritual weapon?" On top of this stone palace, Muchen noticed that the spiritual weapon had just been Possess special fluctuations. "Hehe, this spiritual array house is not just an ordinary spiritual weapon. According to Sister Lingxi, it was once a quasi-divine weapon, but now it is broken, its grade has dropped, and it has become a top-grade spiritual weapon. But even if That's right, there are some extremely powerful spiritual formations hidden in them, even if the supreme being falls into them, they will be trapped and have difficulty getting out," Sun'er said with a smile. "Quasi divine weapon?" Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Lingxi's beautiful figure with strange eyes. What is her background? He even possesses this kind of quasi-artifact that even the most powerful people would be excited about. Looking at the many elders in Beicang Lingyuan, I am afraid that even elders like Mo You and Zhu Tian cannot possess quasi-artifacts. ???????????????? What kind of terrible person can knock this once quasi-divine weapon down a level and turn it into a top-notch spiritual weapon? Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, this Lingxi is getting more and more mysterious. Lingxi ignored the two people behind her. She was staring blankly at the broken stone palace at this time. A look of confusion passed through her beautiful eyes. After a long time, she sighed quietly and waved her hand, only to see that The closed stone door opened little by little with a rumbling sound, and majestic spiritual power fluctuations swept out of it. "Get ready to go in. I will only open the first level of the Spiritual Array House, but even that is enough to kill you. So, cheer up with all your energy. Again, even if you are facing death, I will You won't come to rescue me, so you can only rely on your own strength for everything." Lingxi said calmly. Muchen took a deep breath and looked solemn. Facing such a terrifying thing that could trap even the Supreme Being, as long as he was distracted for a moment, he would probably be completely wiped out. But at this time, even if the front is really a sea of ??swords and fire, he still has to go for it. Muchen stepped forward with firm steps, and immediately walked directly into the opened stone door. The light of spiritual power surged and slowly swallowed up his body. Boom. As Muchen entered, the stone door once again made a deep sound, then closed little by little, and finally let in the radiance that filled the sky. Sun Er clenched her little hands and looked at the closed stone door, then secretly glanced at Ling Xi, whose beautiful face was full of indifference, and whispered: "Sister Lingxi, if Brother Muchen really can't bear it, You will definitely save him, right?" Lingxi glanced at her and said without much emotion, "You have to be responsible for your own choices. If you are blindly reckless, you will lose your life. He deserves it. If he is only at this level, I will not feel sorry for the consequences." When Sun'er heard Lingxi's indifferent words, her big eyes couldn't help but turn red, and she said: " Sister Lingxi, you are obviously very kindwhy do you have to be like this? It's so scary." Lingxi looked at Sun'er's red eyes, her eyes seemed to become much more complicated, she hugged the little girl and murmured: "Perhaps I was like that in the past, so now I reject that feeling, be more indifferent and ruthless, it seems that I can protect myself better" When Muchen's body was enveloped by the incoming spiritual light. At that moment, he could clearly feel that the space around him had changed. When he finally woke up, he found that he seemed to be in an endless starry sky. In the starry sky, the vastness of the galaxy makes people feel a sense of fear. Muchen stood in the starry sky, but a feeling of danger gradually came over his heart. He raised his head, and then he saw that the surrounding starry sky began to change at this time. The stars roared and condensed into shape above it. The layers are superimposed, and when the starlight is diffused, it seems to be forming a huge spiritual array. That spiritual formation was transformed from the stars, and its spiritual power was majestic. The fluctuations in its spiritual power were even greater than those ofThe "Demon Lotus Soul Slaughter Array" in the form of double lotuses displayed by Muchen was even more powerful. Muchen's expression changed slightly. This spiritual formation has reached the fifth level. Even those who have reached the middle stage of Tongtian Realm do not dare to challenge its edge. This spiritual formation house is indeed extremely dangerous! Can he really get through? Muchen¡¯s expression was solemn, and he was not sure in his heart. (Because I am participating in an event in Chengdu, I have very little time, so I cannot write the update. I apologize again and hope everyone will forgive me. I will go home tomorrow, so I can keep the update. I updated it yesterday and today, and I already owe two updates. I will definitely make it up before the 10th. Thank you for your understanding.) (To be continued.) Chapter 356: Life and Death Oppression Buzz. The majestic and violent spiritual power swept across the starry sky. The huge spiritual array, which seemed to be transformed from the stars, started to move immediately. The starlight condensed and spread with trembling fluctuations. Muchen¡¯s expression was solemn, and he did not dare to show any slightness. If a spiritual formation of this level were slightly different, he might not be able to leave the spiritual formation house today. He scanned the complex spiritual array with sharp eyes, trying to find the regular track, but soon he gave up. The spiritual array here was no longer as simple as before, but was truly filled with murderous intent. Moreover, the spiritual formation is obviously under control. It is not Lingxi who is controlling it, but this "Spiritual Formation House". At this level of spiritual weapons, they already have simple consciousness and do not need Lingxi. Any manipulation can unleash the power of this spiritual weapon. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to find out the core of the spiritual formation and break it easily like he did before. Boom! The spiritual formation was moving fiercely, and a ray of starlight was seen condensing, and it turned into a huge meteorite, and then tore into the sky at an extremely astonishing speed, instantly covering a hundred feet around Muchen. That kind of oppression made Muchen's clothes rattle. He looked solemn and retreated quickly. At the same time, his seal technique changed, and majestic spiritual power surged. A starry sky was also formed behind him, and the white tiger stepped on it. Come empty. Roar! The white tiger roared, stepped on the starry sky, turned into starlight, and collided hard with the incoming meteorite. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the entire starry sky seemed to tremble, and the violent spiritual impact raged, directly shattering the white tiger starlight that was blocking it. Muchen seemed to have been hit hard, and he stumbled back in a panic. There was a sweet feeling in his throat, but he pushed him back. His eyes became more and more solemn. This spiritual formation was indeed difficult to deal with. ???????????????????? Boom! When the offensive began to kick off, the spiritual array exploded completely. The spiritual array was seen moving, changing with thousands of rays of light, starlight condensing, and meteorites taking shape again. Muchen frowned, this spiritual formation must be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise, he may be consumed alive sooner or later. "If I can't see through you, then I'll break through it!" A cold light surged in Muchen's eyes. In the previous training, because Lingxi was not allowed to break through the formation, Muchen could only choose that method, but if it happens again, If so, I'm afraid I won't even be able to save my life. If the spiritual formation in front of him is really in operation, its power will be comparable to that of a person in the middle stage of the real Tongtian Realm, and even stronger than the Blood Killer, so Muchen must destroy it as soon as possible. With an idea in mind, Muchen no longer hesitated. The black flame spiritual power filled the air and turned into the starry sky behind him again, but this time the starry sky was extremely vast. In the starry sky, three huge The beast's shadow quickly took shape. "Four Gods Star Sutra, White Tiger Divine Seal!" "Xuanwu Divine Seal!" "Suzaku Divine Seal!" Muchen didn't have the slightest reservation in taking action this time. The three major divine seals were used at the same time, and the spiritual power filled the sky. The giant beast roared loudly, shaking the sky, and its power reached a quite terrifying level. Whoops! call out! In the spiritual formation, the meteorites also took shape, and then overwhelmingly bombarded Muchen. Muchen¡¯s expression was cold, he made fist seals with his hands, and immediately punched out. Roar! In the starry sky behind them, three huge beast shadows suddenly roared out, carrying violent fluctuations of spiritual power, like three peerless ferocious beasts, violently colliding with the meteorites all over the sky. boom! boom! boom! The meteorites quickly shattered under the collision of the three beast shadows. The three beast shadows rushed past like broken bamboos, and finally hit the huge spiritual formation directly. As the astonishing spiritual power raged, that The spiritual formation suddenly trembled violently, and then shattered. As spots of light fell all over the sky, Muchen looked at the shattered spiritual array and breathed a sigh of relief. The spiritual array was finally broken. But his relief only lasted for a few breaths, and his face became a little ugly. Because he saw that in the place where the spiritual formation was broken, there was once again a condensation of majestic spiritual power. In the ripples of light, another spiritual formation emerged. Although this spiritual formation was different from the previous one, it had that kind of spiritual power. The fluctuations are still strong. Furthermore, Muchen could also see that there seemed to be a larger spiritual formation condensing and forming in the outer reaches of this spiritual formation. Hiss. This scene? It made Muchen take a breath of cold air, and his face turned a little pale. This spiritual array house can actually arrange the spiritual array by itself. This is not a spiritual weapon. This is simply a person with considerable experience in array formation. Spiritual formation master. ¡°And it¡¯s a spiritual formation master with a higher level than him. Maybe he has already reached the level of a spiritual formation master. "What a terrifying spiritual weapon." Muchen's heart trembled. This spiritual array house is too powerful. Whoever owns it is equivalent to owning the most obedient spiritual array master, and it will not show any resistance. , will release the most powerful power according to your instructions. No wonder Sun'er said that its owner has the ability to trap the Supreme Being. Muchen didn't believe it before, but now, he no longer dares to have the slightest doubt. "It seems that this won't work at all." Muchen looked solemn. Although according to Lingxi, this spiritual formation house seemed to have only opened the first level, it was obviously more than enough to deal with him, so if he had to force it, , he is obviously no match for the Spirit Array House. If you can¡¯t do it by force, then you have to find the trick. Muchen frowned tightly. After a while, he took a deep breath. It seemed that the only way he could get out of this spiritual formation house was to open his mind. And the time he can hold on is not long. During this time, if he cannot activate it, it may be a dead end. "There is really no way to go." Muchen murmured to himself, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, they were bright and sharp. He stared at the huge spiritual array in motion, and then slowly closed his eyes. superior. He once again immersed himself in the state of mind, searching for that mystery. Boom boom! While Muchen closed his eyes, the spiritual array was already in motion, and he saw torrents of spiritual power rushing past like giant dragons, crushing towards Muchen. At this time, Muchen used the Dragon Soaring Technique to the extreme to avoid the torrent, and he could only resist some attacks that could not be avoided. Therefore, in just half a minute, his body wrapped with black thunder There was blood seeping out of it, making it look extremely miserable. Muchen ignored the injuries that were gradually getting worse on his body. His state of mind at this time was like an endless deep pool without any ripples. The outside world was blocked, and his mind seemed to be slowly sinking into the deepest part of his soul. Outside the spiritual formation house, Sun'er looked at the light curtain in front of her with a pale face. Inside, terrifying torrents of spiritual power roared, and Muchen's figure appeared quite small in it. Every time When an attack lands on his body, the latter's body will tremble violently and blood will spray out, making him look like a bloody man. Beside Sun'er, Lingxi's beautiful eyes were also staring at the light screen, but her expression seemed much duller. She just looked at the dangerous figure of the young man in the majestic torrent quietly. It felt like Nothing in the world could cause her to have too much emotional fluctuations. boom! Muchen's body was swept away by a torrent of spiritual power, and a ferocious scar was torn directly from his chest. The bones were visible, and blood was rolling. The black thunder was flashing crazily, offsetting the damage to him. The spiritual power lingering around Muchen's body has become weaker, just like his vitality at this time. Muchen's mind also noticed the feeling of gradual weakness, which had a faint smell of death. That mysterious feeling has also appeared, but he still can't really open his mind. There¡¯s still a little bit left! Muchen's heart seemed to be roaring with anger, just a little bit, and the eyes deep in his heart could not be opened! not enough! Death threats are not enough! Muchen's eyes opened suddenly, and there was some madness in his black eyes. Although his body had been severely damaged, it was still not enough! He gritted his teeth and rushed straight out, actively rushing towards a sweeping torrent of spiritual power. Outside the Spirit Array House, Sun'er screamed in fright when she saw his crazy behavior. Lingxi's expression was still calm, but her beautiful eyes were becoming more focused. boom! The torrent of spiritual power swept into Muchen's body, and blood shot out almost like a fountain. His body shot out backwards. His body seemed to have collapsed a little, and the spiritual power surging around him fluctuated little by little. dim. It seems like it is about to disappear. Muchen's consciousness also dimmed little by little at this time, and a strong sense of death surged into his heart. Death shrouded him, and his mind seemed to sink into the endless darkness. ? ???When the darkness continued to the limit, something seemed to be shaking in the darkness. Finally, in the darkness, there seemed to be a newborn eye that slowly opened. But when Muchen's mind fell into the darkness of death, the spiritual array house did not stop there. The torrent of spiritual power roared and overwhelmingly bombarded Muchen floating in the air. "Sister Lingxi, save him quickly!" Sun'er quickly grabbed Lingxi's wrist and said urgently. Lingxi sighed softly and raised his jade hand slightly. However, just when she was about to take action, Muchen's body suddenly erupted from the body of the light curtain. The black light enveloped him, and then quickly condensed, directly turning into a huge black tower, protecting him. in. boom! boom! The torrent of spiritual power hit the black tower hard, and a bright light suddenly burst out. "Huh?" Sun'er was also stunned by this scene, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Brother Muchen was also prepared. "Sister Lingxi." Sun'er raised her head to look at Lingxi, but was surprised to see that the latter was staring blankly at the black tower that enveloped Muchen in the light curtain, her delicate body slightly twitching. She was trembling, and that look was the first time Sun'er had seen it on her face in a long time. (Go home and continue writing. The monthly ticket has been delayed for a long time, sweat, but it is also my problem. But please also support the big master. As long as the work is finished, the update will never be delayed. Please give me a monthly ticket!! ! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 357 Picture Scroll Bang! In the spiritual formation room, a huge black light tower emerged, protecting Muchen inside, and at the same time blocking all the terrifying torrents of spiritual power. The violent spiritual energy blasted away from the surface of the black light tower, causing the tower to buzz and tremble. Rumble. A wave of offensive was blocked, only to see changes within the spiritual array again. The outermost spiritual array, a larger spiritual array, slowly rotated, and a kind of spiritual power fluctuation that even the strong people in the heaven would change their color, rippled out. Come. The Spirit Array House felt the tyranny of the black light tower and tried to mobilize stronger power to erase it. The black light tower also sensed the danger, and suddenly the tower shook slightly, and black light circles rippled around it, forming a defense and intending to block it by force. Boom! The huge spiritual formation took shape very quickly, and then as it moved, a rainbow of light like a giant dragon rushed out with its teeth and claws. Wherever it passed, it seemed that even the space was distorted. Under the dragon's rainbow, even the black light tower looked a little small. And just when the giant dragon's rainbow of light swept over and was about to hit the black tower, Muchen in the tower also opened his eyes fiercely at this moment. At this time, his eyes showed a kind of The crystal-like transparent color seems to be able to penetrate all things in the world, which is extremely strange and magical. His sight penetrated the black tower and locked onto the sweeping dragon rainbow. The power contained on it was simply not something that an ordinary Tongtian Realm powerhouse could withstand. ¡°If it is allowed to bombard the black tower, I¡¯m afraid even the black tower will burst into pieces. Muchen's transparent eyes were filled with light. He stood up suddenly, and as he stood up, the huge black tower quickly shrank, and finally retracted his body. So Muchen was exposed to the dragon's rainbow of light alone. The transparency in his eyes became more and more transparent. He locked on the giant dragon's rainbow, which seemed to have turned into an ocean of spiritual power, with countless streams of spiritual power dividing and joining in it Mu Chen's gaze It flashed crazily, and then the spiritual power in the body exploded without reservation, and the body turned into a rainbow light, which actually directly collided with the dragon-like light rainbow. Seeing this scene, Sun'er's face paled instantly. She recognized it. This spiritual formation was the most powerful one on the first floor of the spiritual formation house. Even if a powerful person in the Tongtian Realm got into it, he would definitely be defeated. Turned into ashes, no bones left. "Sister Lingxi, please help" Sun'er said urgently, holding Lingxi's hand and shaking it constantly. The dumb-looking Lingxi suddenly woke up because of Bamboo's swaying. She suppressed the trembling in her heart and hurriedly looked into the light curtain, and then she saw Muchen rushing towards the giant dragon light rainbow. , the beautiful face suddenly changed dramatically. She raised her hand, and a rainbow of light rushed towards the spiritual array room, and shouted angrily: "Stop!" As she scolded her angrily, the majestic spiritual light in the spiritual array room immediately dissipated, and the huge spiritual array in operation also dissipated bit by bit at this time. Within the light curtain, the majestic and vast spiritual power fluctuations dissipated, everything became empty, and Muchen's figure also disappeared, as if he had been blown into ashes. Sun'er stared at the empty light curtain with a pale face, her little body trembling constantly. Lingxi Meimu on the side was also a little confused. An indescribable emotion came out of her heart. She found that she seemed to have done something wrong that was very important to her. Isn¡¯t the black tower that protected Muchen earlier the black tower in the scroll? Why does he have it? Although she lost a lot of memories, she knew that the black tower was also very important to her She slowly clenched her jade hands, and the fingertips pinched into the palm, but she felt the severe pain caused by it. It was as if he had never noticed it, just in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. The two people, one large and one small, stood in front of the spiritual formation house that had been transformed into a dilapidated stone house. Neither of them spoke. The breeze blew in, bringing a biting chill. Ga. And just when they were feeling cold and cold, the dilapidated stone door of the stone house was slowly pushed open, and then a figure covered in blood came out in embarrassment. They raised their heads slightly in confusion, looking at Muchen standing at the stone gate, covered in blood and pale, in a daze. "Brother Muchen, you're still alive!" Sun'er was the first to come to his senses and immediately shouted in surprise. Immediately, the little girl flew towards her. Seeing this, Muchen quickly stretched out his hand to block her slender waist. A force rushed towards him, causing a trace of blood to overflow from the corner of his mouth, which was now seriously injured, and he immediately gave a wry smile.?This time I was really unlucky. "Ah, Brother Muchen, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, are you okay?" Sun'er then realized that Muchen was seriously injured, and quickly stepped back, saying anxiously. Muchen waved his hands weakly. Fortunately, he had cultivated the Thunder God Body, otherwise his body might not be able to withstand such torture. "Shua!" The beautiful figure of Lingxi appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost. The pair of eyes that were usually so cold and inhumane were staring at Muchen closely with tidal waves. "Elder Lingxi, stop playing with me" Muchen was frightened by her and took two steps back. His face turned pale. He was a little afraid of Lingxi. He almost died in the spiritual formation house before. , if he hadn't opened his mind at the last moment, he would have been in trouble this time. Lingxi felt a little embarrassed when he saw Muchen's pale complexion. He hesitated for a moment, stretched out his cold jade hands and grabbed Muchen's arm, and then warm spiritual power poured into Muchen's body and repaired him. Injury. Muchen was startled by Lingxi's behavior, and looked at the beautiful girl in white clothes in front of him in astonishment. After nearly a month of contact, this was the first time he saw her not so cold when facing him. But this made him very uncomfortable. Sun'er on the side also looked at Lingxi in surprise. After all, she was much more familiar with Lingxi. She knew clearly that she was actually a bit of a germaphobe, not to mention that she had contaminated a man's hands. Sometimes she didn't even want to say anything. Before Muchen came here to train, but she would drive her away immediately after training every day, and she would not allow him to stay for a moment longer. And at that time, even if Muchen fell asleep from exhaustion, she would directly ask Zhu'er to take him back. However, now, Lingxi would take the initiative to heal Muchen, which is really incredible. The atmosphere between the three of them became eerily quiet. Muchen could only enjoy this extremely rare tenderness uncomfortably. After a long while, when the severe pain in his body subsided slightly, he coughed dryly and said: "Ling Elder Xi, it's almost done." Hearing this, Lingxi let go of her jade hand and took a step back. She stared at Muchen and said, "Have you opened your mind?" Muchen nodded and said, "The last moment has been opened. "When he said this, there was a trace of relief and joy on his face. This period of practice has finally paid off. Now he has truly opened his mind. This will greatly improve his spiritual formation cultivation. Lingxi also nodded slightly, but her beautiful eyes were still staring at Muchen. The look in his eyes made the latter's heart tremble, and he laughed dryly and said: "I have troubled Elder Lingxi during this period. Muchen thanked me, but today I am injured." It¡¯s not a big deal, so let¡¯s go back and recuperate first.¡± After saying that, he was about to leave, but as soon as he moved, Lingxi¡¯s beautiful figure appeared in front of him. She stared at Muchen closely, her eyes wide. The fluctuations are no longer the coldness and indifference of the past. "I want to ask you a question." Ling Xi's voice was a little urgent, but still very pleasant. "Sun'er, please go out first." Lingxi looked at Sun'er who was looking at them strangely. Sun'er nodded doubtfully, then rolled her big eyes, and reminded quietly: "Sister Lingxi, brother Muchen has a girl he likes" After saying that, she hurried away, for fear of offending her. Nu Lingxi. Lingxi was startled by her words. Immediately, her snow-like skin flushed with crimson. She was extremely embarrassed. She naturally knew where Sun'er was thinking. Muchen was also a little embarrassed, but he was very self-aware. He definitely didn't think that Lingxi, who had been so indifferent to him some time ago, would actually like him. ??Maybe not even a good impression. "Elder Lingxiwhat do you want to ask?" Muchen looked at Lingxi, whose bright and beautiful eyes were staring at him closely, as if he refused to move away at all. Lingxi stared at Muchen, hesitated for a long time, and then said in a trembling voice: "I want to ask why there is that black tower in your body?" "Black Tower?" Muchen was startled and whirled. Even though he understood that she was talking about the nine-level pagoda, he was a little wary. The nine-level pagoda appeared because of practicing the Great Buddha Art, and the Great Buddha Art was left to him by her mother. This It should be related to her mother. According to his father, her mother should be a very great person, and she seems to have an extremely powerful background. Therefore, he is cautious and will not leak this kind of information easily. give others. ¡°It¡¯s just a defensive spiritual weapon, there¡¯s nothing surprising about it.¡± Muchen also stared at Lingxi,He said slowly. Lingxi looked at Muchen, and the look in her eyes told Muchen that she didn't believe what he said. Muchen ignored whether she believed it or not, smiled and said, "Elder Lingxi, can I leave?" Lingxi's beautiful eyes changed slightly, and then she bit her silver teeth, stretched out her jade hand, and grabbed Muchen's palm. , and then pulled him towards the deepest part of the courtyard. Muchen tried to struggle, but found that he could not break away from Lingxi's shackles, so he had no choice but to give up immediately. He wanted to see what Lingxi was going to do today! In the distance, the hiding bamboo shoots saw that Mu Chen was forcibly pulled away by Lingxi, and his face suddenly became wonderful. His hands were tangled together and suffered a little face. "Oopsshould you tell sister Luo Li" Crunch. The bamboo door was pushed open, and the spotless bamboo house appeared in Muchen's eyes. Lingxi pulled him in, and with a wave of her hand, she closed the door tightly. Then she let go of Muchen's hand and went straight to In front of the futon, he knelt down, raised his pretty face, and stared at the picture scroll on the wall. Muchen rubbed the arm that had the red mark on it, and looked around, and then stopped at the picture scroll on the wall. The rubbing palms solidified little by little, and the expression on Muchen's face also solidified little by little. His eyes were fixed on the scroll. On the ancient scroll, there was a black tower with nine levels, which seemed to reach the heaven and earth. However, Muchen did not pay too much attention to the black tower. His eyes were fixed on the top of the tower at this time. There, there was a female figure sitting cross-legged. That figure was not clear, and her long hair was vaguely visible, as if there was a frightening and peaceful aura emanating from her body. However, when Muchen saw this vague figure of a woman, he felt as if he was struck by lightning, and an indescribable emotion spewed out from the deepest part of his heart. It was a deep nostalgia that had been hidden for more than ten years In In the deepest part of the vague memory, there seemed to be an extremely gentle silhouette, holding the little baby's hand, leaving a gentle smile. That gentle figure has resided in the deepest part of my heart for more than ten years Muchen's eyes seemed to become moist and blurry at this time. His body was trembling slightly, with a trace of energy that had been suppressed for ten years. The hoarse voice that had lasted for several years could not help but come out from the deepest part of his heart. "Mother" (Three updates tomorrow, please vote for me! Thank you all!) (To be continued.) Chapter 358: Relationship [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 358 "Mother" Muchen's extremely hoarse voice spread through the spotless bamboo house, and then the two people in the bamboo house suddenly became quiet. Lingxi turned her head in great astonishment and looked at Muchen, as if she suspected that she had heard something wrong. The woman on the scroll could actually be Muchen's mother? For some reason, an extremely complicated feeling surged into her heart at this time. The feeling was indescribable, but it made her feel a little blocked. "You said she is your mother?" Lingxi pointed at the scroll with her slender jade fingers and said with a slight frown. Muchen's eyes were wandering. He stared at Lingxi with unconcealable excitement and said, "Elder Lingxi, how did you get this scroll? Do you know the woman on the scroll?" Over the years, he is It was the first time he saw information about his mother. Although the figure on the scroll was extremely blurry, he had an undoubted intuition that it must be his mother. When Lingxi heard this, her beautiful eyes were slightly confused. She shook her head and said: "I don't know I only know that she is extremely important to me, but there seems to be something wrong with my memory. I forgot She has forgotten a lot of things and has forgotten about her" "Andhow could she be your mother?" Although there was a problem with her memory, the inexplicable feeling deep inside her heart still made her stare at Muchen in disbelief. "Although I have never met my mother, I am sure that I did not admit my mistake." Muchen said decisively. It was a feeling of blood and blood. There was absolutely no mistake. Even since he was a child, he had not He had seen his mother, but in the deepest part of his heart, a gentle figure remained. "You haven't seen her?" Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief for some reason, but then her eyes became complicated because she felt that it was like two children fighting for their favorite candy. , fighting for its ownership. Muchen nodded and said softly: "She left when I was very young." He did not elaborate on the unnecessary things. After all, this was his family matter and there was no need to tell outsiders. "Elder Lingxi, do you really not remember any information about her?" Muchen looked at Lingxi and couldn't help asking. After finally getting some information, he didn't want to give up easily. Lingxi knelt down on the futon. She stared at the female figure on the black tower and said: "My memory ended five years ago. The memory before that has become extremely blurry. I think it must have been someone." They did something" When she said this, Lingxi's voice became extremely cold and full of hatred. If one day she knew who did this to her, she would definitely kill him! "But occasionally I can sense some memory fragments. Many years ago, I should have been with her I can know that she is a very important person to me, so no matter what, I have to restore my memory. " Lingxi stared blankly at the woman on the scroll and murmured to himself. Muchen was stunned. He stared at Lingxi. She was actually with her mother before? So what is her relationship with her mother? When Muchen was in a daze, Lingxi also turned his head and looked at Muchen with a strange look. Muchen laughed dryly, and then his face couldn't help but turn a little green and said: "You'd better not tell me that you are my long-lost sister or something My father and I can't stand it. I don't want to hear such explosive news." However, after hearing his words, Lingxi thought about it seriously and said, "Do we need to give blood to try?" Mu Chen said with black lines on his head, "Stop playing. That's useless." When Lingxi saw Muchen's sweating face, he couldn't help but chuckle. The coldness on his beautiful face was completely eliminated at this time, making him look particularly touching. "Okay, I won't joke with you." Lingxi said: "We don't know the exact situation of the matter now, but I think there will always be a chance to solve the mystery in the future." Muchen nodded slightly, but in his heart I felt a little uneasy. If it was true as Lingxi said, she was with her mother before, then why did she leave suddenly and her memory was erased? Could it be that they have encountered some big trouble, and is mother okay now? "Now can you tell me about the black tower in your body? If I remember correctly, she also has something like this" Lingxi pointed at the scroll. Muchen pondered for a while and finally nodded. A certain feeling told him that the Lingxi in front of him was worthy of his trust. Although this feeling may have something to do with his mother, he simply chose to believe it. . "What I practice is a spiritual art called Dafutu Jue."?This was given to me by my mother before she left, and the black tower should have appeared after practicing this spiritual technique. Muchen nodded and said, "But its power is not as powerful as imagined. It just has strong defense and can protect me." " "The secret of the Great Buddha?" " When Lingxi heard the name, a gleam of light seemed to flash across her beautiful eyes. She stood up, her expression fluctuating. This name made her feel inexplicably familiar. She took two steps back and forth, and then left When she arrived in front of Muchen, she stretched out her cold jade hand and took hold of Muchen's palm. Then her palms faced each other and her ten fingers touched each other. Her hands were slender and fair, one size smaller than Muchen's palm, and they could just be held by Muchen's backhand. Of course, Muchen obviously doesn't dare to do this now, so he can only let her do it. "Don't resist. " Lingxi put his palm against Muchen's palm and whispered softly. Immediately, a majestic spiritual power poured into Muchen's body along the palm of his hand, and then entered the meridians, and actually came into contact with Muchen's spiritual power. Muchen was shocked. This was an extremely dangerous matter. The spiritual powers they cultivated were different. Once they came into contact, strong repulsion would erupt, which would cause great harm to people. But just as Muchen hesitated. When he was deciding whether to cut off, the two spiritual powers were already in contact with each other, and then something happened that shocked Muchen The two spiritual powers came into contact, and the imaginary repulsion did not appear. The spiritual power was actually fused together at this moment. The fused spiritual power was flowing in Muchen's body. Then Muchen was shocked to discover that the serious injuries that appeared in his body were actually caused by the fused spiritual power. With the force passing by, they were repaired at an astonishing speed. In just ten minutes, all the injuries in Muchen's body were healed The speed of repair made Muchen stunned. Even if his Thunder God Physique was small, he would have to rest for a whole day to recover from this injury, but now Muchen raised his head and looked at the Lingxi in front of him in disbelief, but more and more confusion surged in his heart. After the injuries in Muchen's body were recovered, the fused spiritual power separated, and then a stream of spiritual power returned to Lingxi's body through the meridians. When the spiritual power returned to Lingxi's body, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a light blush seemed to appear on her skin. Then she withdrew her jade hand, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly. "How could this happen? " Muchen couldn't help but ask, why did his spiritual power have such strong recovery power after being fused with Lingxi's spiritual power? Lingxi said softly: "I seem to have practiced the Great Buddha Technique before. " Muchen's heart was slightly shocked. Lingxi has actually practiced the Great Buddha Art? It seems that what she said before is indeed true. However, does it mean that as long as people who have practiced the Great Buddha Art have the same spiritual power? Can they blend with each other? This shouldn't be possible. Even if they practice the same spiritual technique, the spiritual power they cultivate will be different, so why can they not achieve this perfect blending level? Blending spiritual power to this level? He thought for a long time, but to no avail, and had no choice but to give up. Both of them seemed to have secrets, and these secrets should be related to Mu Chen's mother. Muchen raised his head, stared at the peaceful female figure on the scroll, and sighed softly in his heart, Mom, what on earth is going on "Forget it, don't worry, the secret will eventually be solved. One point, although my memory has been tampered with, as my strength improves, I will one day get all my memories back, and then I should be able to know what happened to me. "Lingxi saw Muchen frowning and thinking, and softly comforted him. Muchen nodded, but then felt a little unnatural. He had gotten used to Lingxi's indifference to him some time ago, but now he suddenly becomes gentle. It's really not used to him. " In addition, the Great Buddha Technique is not as simple as you think, and the black tower is not as weak as you think, but you can't touch that mystery now. " Lingxi warned: "Also, this black tower should be exposed as little as possible. Although I have lost a lot of memory, I can feel that this thing involves something very dangerous. If you are discovered maybe Causes a lot of trouble. " Muchen nodded. Lingxi's caring and considerate attitude really made him a little scared. "Yes. "But at this time he could only nod. "Let's go, go out first. "Lingxi looked at the scroll on the wall again and said. Muchen nodded, his eyes looking at the model in the scroll with nostalgia.He really wanted to get this picture of a woman, but obviously Lingxi valued it extremely, so it was hard for him to win people's love. "Mom, I promised dad that I will find you." He stared at the female figure, took a deep breath, turned around and left the bamboo house. The two people came out of the bamboo house, but the atmosphere became silent. In less than half a day, it had a huge impact on the two people. The two people who originally thought they were unrelated, had a certain kind of relationship with each other. A very deep relationship Although they didn't say it, when the spiritual power blended perfectly, both of them knew that their relationship might not be simple. "Elder Lingxi" Muchen broke the silence and called him something unnatural. "Call me Lingxi." Lingxi hesitated and said. When Muchen heard this, he hesitated slightly, but nodded and said, "Then I'll go back today." Lingxi nodded lightly. When Muchen saw this, he said no more. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked to the north of Beicang Spiritual Academy. There, in a large hall, suddenly there was a red light pillar reaching into the sky. At the same time, a sharp and rapid chime of the bell spread, resounding throughout the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The sudden and rapid chime of the bell made Muchen startled, and he looked in that direction. It seemed that the mission hall was there. What happened? (Today¡¯s third update. Please give me your monthly votes!! It looks like there are only 33 votes today, how can it be so miserable!) (To be continued.) Chapter 359: Blood Ringing Bell [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 359: The red beam of light soared into the sky, and the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy was clearly visible. The sharp and rapid chime of the bell also echoed between heaven and earth, lingering for a long time. Nearly all the students in Beicang Lingyuan noticed this movement. Immediately, countless astonished eyes raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the red light pillar rising into the sky, their eyes full of surprise and doubt. "What is that" On the top of the mountain, Muchen also looked at this scene in surprise. "It's the Blood Bell" Lingxi on the side was also looking there, frowning slightly, and said. "Blood bell?" Muchen was startled. "This is a special spiritual weapon in Beicang Spiritual Academy. It can be purchased in the Spiritual Value Hall, but it is expensive and ordinary students do not have the permission to buy it. This spiritual weapon has the effect of sounding a warning. Once the owner falls into In a life-and-death crisis, if you crush it, the bell left in Beicang Lingyuan will explode, thus making this kind of noise to call for help." Lingxi said. "Help?" Muchen was a little surprised. Could it be that someone who had experienced in Beicang Continent encountered life and death trouble? "This kind of blood-ringing bell can only be purchased by the top ten students on the Heavenly Ranking. It seems that this time some of the top ten students on the Heavenly Ranking are in big trouble on Beicang Continent." Lingxi said. "Top ten on the Heavenly List?" Muchen frowned slightly, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. "It's Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong!" Most of the top ten on the current list are in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Except for Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, the two of them have teamed up to hunt down Demon Dragon Zi, but nothing has happened this month. News, are they in trouble? Muchen¡¯s expression was solemn, how could that Demon Dragon Son be so powerful? Even Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong couldn't deal with him together? "Now we're in trouble." Muchen said in a deep voice, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are the two best people in Beicang Lingyuan's session. If something happens to them, it will not only have a huge blow to the reputation of Beicang Lingyuan. , even the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy will feel panic, after all, he is a benchmark figure. Muchen stared at the huge red beam of light. He could feel that there was already an atmosphere of panic at this time, spreading throughout the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The whole world was filled with the sound of breaking wind, and countless students rushed In mid-air, he looked at the red light pillar in panic. A kind of panic enveloped and opened. This kind of movement also immediately alarmed many senior officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Immediately one elder appeared, and the majestic and vast spiritual power rippled out, calming the panic atmosphere in Beicang Spiritual Academy. At the same time, in a large hall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy, the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Dean Taicang was sitting at the head, with many elders below. ¡°Dean, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo You, the master of the Hall of Punishment, said in a deep voice. "Did something happen to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong? With the strength of the two of them, although the Demon Dragon Son is also powerful, it is absolutely impossible to pose a great threat to them. Could it be that the elders of the Dragon Demon Palace took action? In that case , are they forcing us to declare war on them?" An elder also said in a deep voice, with murderous intent emerging in his words. Above the chief, Dean Taicang's face was as dark as water. He shook his head and said: "Judging from the bits of information sent back by Xuemingzi Zhong, it should not be the elders of the Dragon Demon Palace who took action, although they are becoming more and more rampant now. , but they don¡¯t dare to challenge our Beicang Spiritual Academy head-on.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo You frowned, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong can be regarded as top-notch experts in this Beicang Continent, if they are not. Elder-level figures, who can pose a threat to them? "It's the Demon Dragon Son" Dean Taicang said calmly: "This time Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong teamed up to hunt down the Demon Dragon Son, but who knew that this son was deeply scheming and deliberately showing weakness, but he secretly killed us Beicang Ling The ruthless men from third to tenth on the hospital's bounty list were all recruited, and then he turned the situation around. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were surrounded and suppressed. Now the situation is unknown. " Many elders' expressions changed slightly when they heard this. Sure enough, his methods were ruthless, and he was actually able to summon everyone on the bounty list except Mo Xingtian, who was number one. It seemed that he had already planned it. The top ten people on Beicang Lingyuan¡¯s bounty list are all not economical. They are on the bounty list for various reasons. These people can be regarded as well-known figures in Beicang Continent. Now that they have gathered together, the lineup can be called luxurious. No wonder even Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were forced to crush their blood and cry for help. "Dean, what should we do now? Nothing can happen to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. Otherwise, when the academy competition is held in half a year, the strength of our Beicang Spiritual Academy will be greatly reduced. By then,?Some people will be eyeing the location of one of our five courtyards. "The elder said solemnly. "Why don't we send the elders to rescue us? "Someone suggested. "No, there is a mixed bag of fish and dragons in Beicang Continent. Although no one can shake our position in Beicang Spiritual Academy, those top forces have been staring at us. We had some agreements with Dragon Demon Palace at the beginning, and both parties No one can mobilize the elders. The grudges between the younger generations are all based on their own abilities. If we elders mobilize, I am afraid that the Dragon Demon Palace will also take action. It is impossible for them not to know about this matter now, and maybe they are waiting for us. In a hurry. "Some people also raised objections. "So what should we do about this matter? Do you want to watch something happen to them? "Yes, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Since Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were forced to crush the bloody bell, the situation must be extremely critical" "" Dean Taicang looked at the discussion. The elders all waved their hands one after another, suppressing the many voices, he looked at Mo You, the master of the Palace of Punishment, and said: "What does the Palace of Punishment say about this? " Mo You pondered for a moment and said: "It is really not appropriate for the elders to take part in this matter, otherwise we may be accused of bullying the young in our Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, so if we can let the young people solve it on their own, that would naturally be the best. . " "Are the three generals of the Xing Palace in the courtyard? "Dean Taicang said slowly. "Lin Zheng and the other three are here. Mo You nodded and said: "However, the situation is urgent now. The most elite team must be sent to rescue Shen Cangsheng and the two of them. However, among the younger generation of the Xing Palace, there may not be enough manpower. After all, Mo Longzi is now entangled with the reward list." The nine people in the top ten" "Then what do you mean? " Moyou hesitated for a moment and said: "Perhaps we can choose from among the students, but we can't ask for too many people, and they must be strong enough to pass the test. " "Among the students? " Dean Tai Cang smiled slightly, nodded, and said: "There is indeed a good candidate. I originally wanted him to practice quietly for a while, but now, I can only let him take action. " "Go, leave this matter to the Palace of Punishment. You must bring Shen Cangsheng back. I will always keep an eye on the Dragon Demon Palace If they really dare to interfere, I will stop them. " "Since the Demon Dragon wants to play, let us young people from Beicang Lingyuan play with them and see who is better. " "yes! " Moyou immediately respectfully accepted the order. The entire Beicang Lingyuan was still in a state of panic. There were people everywhere, talking to each other. In such a short period of time, many students had already He guessed the whole story. After all, there were not many people in Beicang Spiritual Academy who were qualified to possess the Blood Bell, and only two people left Beicang Spiritual Academy. Mu Chen could also feel the presence of the bell. With that kind of atmosphere, I didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer in Lingxi and just planned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute. " Lingxi suddenly made a sound. Muchen turned his head in confusion and looked at Lingxi. The latter hesitated slightly, raised his jade hand, and flew a withered yellow scroll towards Muchen, saying: "This is a The fifth-level spiritual formation has power comparable to that of the late Tongtian realm. If you open your mind, you should be able to arrange it. " Muchen was a little confused as to why Lingxi suddenly gave him a scroll of fifth-level spiritual formations, but he didn't refuse and took it. It was comparable to the power of the late Tongtian realm, and it was simply better than his double lotus form. The Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation is even more powerful, and right now, he needs a spirit formation of this level. ¡°Thank you. Muchen thanked him with a smile, and then stopped staying any longer and quickly turned around and left. Lingxi sighed quietly as he looked at Muchen's leaving figure. Deep in his beautiful eyes, something complex flashed across his face. When Mu Chen When Chen returned to the freshman area, the square was almost full of people. They were all gathered together, looking at the blood-red light pillar in the distance with solemn expressions. Ye Qingling and Zhou Ling were all there, even Luo Luo. Lidu was startled and came out. Muchen smiled at them and walked to Luo Li's side. "Muchen, do you know what happened?" "Ye Qingling and the others asked Muchen hurriedly when they saw Muchen. Muchen shook his head, and just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly moved. In the sky not far away, a ray of light and shadow suddenly rushed towards him, and immediately appeared in the sky. "It's the master of Moyou Palace." " Muchen was startled when he saw the light and shadow. In mid-air, Moyou appeared. Behind him, he looked down, locked eyes directly on Muchen, and said in a deep voice: "Muchen, from now on, You temporarily join the Hall of Punishment, and leave the academy immediately with Lin Zheng and others to go to the execution camp.??Mission! " There was an uproar below, and countless students were filled with astonishment. What does it mean to temporarily join the Palace of Punishment? Aren't only graduated seniors eligible to enter the Palace of Punishment? However, there are also many students who are quick-thinking and think of something at once. After all, Just after the bloody bell appeared, there was such a movement in the Palace of Punishment, which really made people have to connect the two. Muchen also quickly understood that the so-called mission was probably. Go rescue Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong "Yes!" " Without any hesitation, he immediately responded in a deep voice. He had a good impression of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. If they were in trouble, he would naturally take action, although he knew that this mission might be extremely dangerous. "Me too. go. " As soon as Muchen's voice fell, a clear voice sounded from the side, and Luo Li was seen standing beside Muchen, raising her pretty face and looking at Moyou in the sky. Seeing this, Moyou groaned slightly, too Nodding, Luo Li's strength is actually not weaker than Muchen's. If she is with him, he can also increase his strength a lot. After all, the opponent's lineup this time is also particularly luxurious. Moyou waved his sleeves and walked away, drinking. The sound spread, "You two go to the execution hall immediately and set off with Lin Zheng and the others. ¡± (Continue to write the third update! Please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 360 Rescue [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 360 Because the situation was urgent, Muchen and Luo Li did not dare to delay much after receiving the order. After saying goodbye to everyone, the two of them rushed towards the direction of the Palace of Punishment. go. Flying across the sky of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen and Luo Li also saw many students looking frightened. The red light beam in the distance was too scarlet, making people feel uneasy. "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on Beicang Continent. It is extremely dangerous. Even people as powerful as Beicang Spiritual Academy cannot say that they have the power to dominate. Of course, Beicang Spiritual Academy does not want this. But if you don't want to go back, with this kind of strength, Beicang Spiritual Academy will naturally be feared and guarded by other top forces on the mainland. These forces may not dare to do anything to Beicang Spiritual Academy normally, but if there is a chance, If you think about it, someone will do it to add insult to injury. Therefore, in this Beicang Continent, Beicang Spiritual Academy is not as invincible as imagined. This world is, after all, too vast, and even the five courtyards are just a drop in the ocean. If this matter is not resolved properly, it will probably be a big blow to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Muchen looked solemn, Beicang Spiritual Academy was the place where he started, he grew up here, and he was naturally grateful for it, so he did not want to see Beicang Spiritual Academy suffer any blow. Luo Li on the side saw Muchen's serious expression, so she stretched out her cold jade hand to hold his hand, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Don't worry, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are not ordinary people. If you want to get rid of them, you can't do it." It's not an easy task." Muchen held Luo Li with his backhand and said, "I'm afraid this thing might be a little dangerous" Last time, he just followed Su Xuan and the others to complete a spiritual treasure mission, and he almost lost his little one. Life, and this time the mission is obviously far more dangerous than the last time. A character like Bai Xuan is simply not good enough compared to Mo Longzi. So this mission will probably be even more dangerous. "It's because of the danger that I have to follow you. What if you mess around again? If you are afraid that something will happen to me, then protect me properly." Luo Li laughed softly. "Don't worry, as long as I'm by your side, no matter what danger you encounter, even if you fall, I will still be in front of you." Muchen held Luo Li's hand tightly, his voice was low, but it was unshakable. Luo Li stared at the young man with her beautiful eyes and smiled slightly. The rippling water in her clear eyes was a bit enchanting, but it was a pity that outsiders could never see the most beautiful scenery in the world. When Muchen and his two men arrived in front of the execution hall, they found that there were already many people from the execution palace. At the front, there were Lin Zheng, Zhou Qingshan, and Gu Tianyan. At this time, the three people had solemn faces, and they had obviously received the news. "Senior Lin Zheng." Muchen and Muchen fell down and clasped their fists and said, "Master Moyou asked us to come and participate in this mission." Lin Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "If Senior Muchen can help, then we can You can relax a little bit." Zhou Qingshan and Gu Tianyan on the side also cast friendly glances at Muchen. The surrounding members of the Xing Palace also looked at Muchen curiously, not because the latter was only in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Their strength was underestimated, because they had known for a long time that the new student in front of them could compete with Gu Tianyan in the early stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm. Now that his strength has improved so much, his combat power must be even greater. Stronger. Shortly after Muchen and his wife arrived, there was another sound of breaking wind from the horizon, and three lights and shadows were seen rushing towards them. Finally, they landed on the square, and they appeared to be Crane Yao, Su Xuan, and Xu Huang. . Obviously, the three of them should also have received this mission. Su Xuan and the others also saw Muchen and Luo Li, so they were not surprised. After all, in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, excluding Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong who were not here, the young couple in front of them were probably the strongest. When Lin Zheng saw Su Xuan and the others arriving, he nodded and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this mission is extremely dangerous. While Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were chasing Mo Longzi, they were secretly captured by Mo Longzi. The ruthless men from second to tenth on the bounty list were all summoned, but the two of them were outnumbered and fell into encirclement and suppression. In the end, they escaped with serious injuries. They are now in critical condition. " "The second to tenth on the bounty list" Hearing this, Even Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of air. The top ten on the bounty list were all fierce characters. Normally, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them alone. Unexpectedly, nine people were dispatched this time. This kind of lineup is too luxurious. No wonder even Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were defeated and fell into crisis. Su Xuan and the others also looked solemn,This force is actually quite strong, even enough to wipe out a first-rate force. "This mission will be led by me, assisted by Zhou Qingshan and Gu Tianyan, and the five of you will follow. In addition, there will be two members of the Xingdian who are at the early stage of Tongtian Realm and three members of the Xingdian who are at the half-step to Tongtian Realm. Time is tight. This time It is the power of the Xingdian that can be mobilized immediately. The rest are either in retreat or have other tasks, so they need your help this time." Lin Zheng said solemnly. Muchen nodded slightly. It seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy also attaches great importance to this. This lineup is also quite strong. After all, the opponents are all top ten super ruthless people on the bounty list. They are not strong enough and will be a burden if they go, so the basic plan is to dispatch They are all the strength of Tongtian Realm. Even Su Xuan and Xu Huang, after experiencing the spiritual light initiation, have greatly improved their strength and have reached the level of the half-step heaven-reaching realm. As for the Crane Demon, they are already in the early stages of the true heaven-reaching realm. Therefore, among the group of people, he is the only one who seems to be the weakest in the late stage of Heaven Transformation Realm. "Here is some information about Mo Longzi and others. Take a look. Knowing yourself and the enemy can also reduce some dangers." Lin Zheng flicked his finger, and several beams of light flew towards Muchen and others. Muchen grabbed it, and the rainbow turned into a scroll. He tore open the scroll, which contained detailed information about Mo Longzi and others. ??Molongzi, second on the bounty list, comes from the Dragon Demon Palace. He is ruthless and extremely talented. According to the investigation, his strength is in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, or even close to the late stage of Tongtian Realm, which is extremely dangerous. Mu Bone, third on the bounty list, comes from the Bone Temple, in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Guixiong. Wu Jia, fifth on the bounty list, is in the late stage of the Transformation Heaven Realm and is also a fifth-level spiritual formation master. Tenglong After Muchen and others read this information, their expressions became more solemn. This lineup is really powerful. Even if Molongzi is only in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, there are three middle-stage Tongtian Realm, and five An early-stage Tongtian realm plus a fifth-level spiritual formation master No wonder they were both forced to be in such embarrassment as Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. The opponent's lineup was too powerful. "Mo Longzi, Mu Gu, and Guixiong will be dealt with by the three of us. The rest will be handed over to you when the time comes. As long as we rescue Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, it shouldn't be difficult to eliminate them." Lin He said solemnly. Muchen glanced at Lin Zheng and the others and found that the spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies seemed to have become much stronger than last time. Obviously, during this period of time, their strength had also improved. Obviously, they had all reached Having reached the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, it is no wonder that he dares to say that he can stop the three strongest opponents. "Yeah." Muchen and the others nodded. "Since there is no problem, let's set off immediately. We are pressed for time and must go to the rescue as soon as possible." Lin Zheng waved his hand and said no more, taking the lead to rush out. Zhou Qingshan and Gu Tianyan immediately followed. On top, several other members of the Xing Palace also fled. "Let's go." Muchen nodded to Su Xuan and the others, then rushed out at the same time and followed closely. The group of people quickly swept out of the inner area of ??Beicang Spiritual Academy, and then they saw countless students standing in mid-air outside, their sights locked on them. In this short period of time, the news about Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's life and death request for help basically spread throughout Beicang Spiritual Academy. Therefore, as soon as they saw Lin Zheng, Muchen and their team, they knew what their so-called mission was. . When Muchen and the others saw such a battle, they also slowed down slightly. "Senior Lin Zheng, Junior Muchen, kill the Demon Dragon Son and rescue Seniors Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong!" Some students shouted loudly. After all, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are number one and number two on the current Heavenly Ranking. This is a benchmark for many students to strive for. If the two of them die in the hands of Mo Longzi, it will have a huge impact on the morale of these students. A very heavy blow. Muchen and the others looked at the expectant eyes of the students, and looked at each other with serious expressions. They knew that if they failed in this mission, when they came back, the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy would probably be plunged into darkness. , I don¡¯t know when it will take me to regain my previous vitality. Lin Zheng took a deep breath and did not respond. He just slowly clasped his fists at the countless students. Behind him, Muchen, Zhou Qingshan, Gu Tianyan and others also clasped their fists silently. "Let's go!" Lin Zheng said in a low voice, waved his hand, and rushed out. The group of people turned into dozens of streams of light and rushed out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. In front of the mountain hall, Dean Taicang and many eldersThey also stood here. They looked at the retreating figures of Lin Zheng, Muchen and the others, with a chill in their eyes. "Keep an eye on the Dragon Demon Palace, once someone of elder level takes action." Dean Taicang's deep eyes became extremely cold at this time. His voice paused slightly and he slowly clenched his palms. "Kill without mercy!" (Third update! I still owe one more update! Today I will continue my third update!! What I said I owe will be made up for. Until now, when the Great Lord opened the book, I dare to pat my chest and say, I owe everything The updates have all been fully paid off! Thank you all for your understanding that I can¡¯t keep up with the regular updates during busy times. Also, please vote for me again! This month, we will sprint to the top, even if we are separated now. But I will never give up! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 361: Western Wasteland Chapter 361: Above the blue sky, white clouds are floating, looking particularly lazy. The sun penetrates the clouds and shines on the earth, leaving huge dark spots and shadows. Whoops! Suddenly, in the silent sky, there was a rapid sound of breaking wind, and in the distance, dozens of streams of light were seen passing by. They were extremely fast, and they roared past in a flash. Due to the high speed, The incoming wind pressure actually tore apart the clouds in the sky. This wave of people is naturally Lin Zheng, Muchen and others who came out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Due to the emergency situation, they almost did not make any stops, and pushed their speed to the extreme along the way. "Senior Lin Zheng, how far do we still have to go?" Muchen followed closely behind Lin Zheng. He glanced ahead, and his voice reached Lin Zheng's ears wrapped in spiritual power. "The fluctuations coming from the Blood Ringing Bell should be in the Western Wasteland in the northwest of Beicang Continent. At our speed, it will take a day and a night at the fastest." Lin Zheng replied. "It's been so long" Muchen frowned slightly. He was worried about something happening all day and night. After all, the situation between Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong was not very good. "Don't worry, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are not people who fall in love with each other casually. Even if Mo Longzi and the others have a luxurious lineup, it is not that easy to deal with them." Lin Zheng knew Muchen's worries, so he spoke up comforted. "I hope so." Muchen nodded, and he looked into the distance. The sky there seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. This mission was not easy. ?¡­ ?The Western Wasteland. When Muchen and the others arrived here, it was already a day later. Somewhere on the outskirts of the Western Wasteland, Muchen and the others' figures fell from the sky. They looked at this area. It was a mess. Huge deep pits seemed to be caused by meteorites falling from the sky. Huge cracks spread out, extending to thousands of people. Ten feet away. ?????????????????? Some of the peaks here had all collapsed, and huge boulders rolled down all over the ground. ¡°Obviously, there had been an extremely fierce battle here. Lin Zheng stared at this messy area and said slowly: "This is where Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were ambushed." Muchen and the others also scanned this area, their expressions a little solemn, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong It's hard to imagine how brutal that battle was for the ruthless man who monopolized the top nine bounty lists. "After this battle, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong should have been injured. After that, they fled towards the Xihuang territory, while Mo Longzi and others were chasing after them." Lin Zheng looked into the depths with cold eyes. Said: "We should be approaching them soon." "Be careful, our opponents this time are not simple characters." Lin Zheng warned, and then he waved his palm and took the lead to face the deep west wilderness. He stormed away, and behind him, Muchen and the others immediately followed. ???????????????? Only this time, everyone tensed up, because they all knew that maybe it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would collide with that luxurious lineup of ruthless people. Deep in the Western Wasteland, this area is shrouded in thick spiritual mist all year round. The spiritual mist persists for years, and any perception will be greatly reduced here. In that spiritual mist, there are still many unique spiritual beasts surviving. These spiritual beasts rely on the cover of the spiritual mist to appear and disappear, and are extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, few powerful people from Beicang Continent come here to hunt for treasures. At this time, on a stone peak in the depths, there were nearly ten figures. These ten people were covered in thick evil aura, and one could tell at a glance that they were not kind-hearted people. And at the very front was a man in black robes. He carried a long sword on his back, and the ferocious black dragon pattern between his eyebrows showed his identity. It was the primary target of Lin Zheng and Muchen during this trip, the demon dragon. son. "Jie Jie, Mo Longzi, we have detected that Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are hiding in the foggy valley to heal their injuries. This time, they will have no way to escape!" Behind Mo Longzi, a man in gray clothes The man laughed sharply, his deep-set eyes flashing with ferocity and cunning, and a somewhat cold but extremely powerful spiritual power wave rippled from his body, preventing the surging spiritual mist from entering the ten parts of his body. range. This person is the ruthless man ranked seventh on the bounty list, Wang Yingui, whose strength has also reached the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Hearing this, Mo Longzi smiled faintly and said: "I think the rescue team from Beicang Spiritual Academy should be arriving soon." "In such a hurry, they probably don't have many people, but I think they will be the most elite. The three generals of the Palace of Punishment will definitely arrive." On one side, one.Ming was dressed in gray and white clothes, but he looked as skinny as a stick, with a layer of skin covering the bones all over his body, like a skeleton. At this time, his skull-like eyes glanced at the thick fog and said indifferently. "Hey, what's the matter? Are you still scared, Mu Gu?" A man as strong as a bear with a bloody giant ax on his back said with a buzzing laugh. "Guixiong, be careful when sailing the thousand-year ship. You were almost killed by Lin Zheng when you went back. Didn't you learn a lesson?" Mu Gu said lightly. "It was just my carelessness at the beginning, but now if I see Lin Zheng again, I will split him in half!" Guixiong's eyes widened, and he shouted with evil aura. "Okay, don't make a fuss here yet." Mo Longzi frowned and waved his hand. Then he looked to one side of a man in green who had never spoken. The latter had an ordinary face, but his eyes were twinkling with a sinister look. The light of the forest surges like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. "Wu Jia, are you ready?" This person turned out to be Wu Jia, who ranked fifth on the bounty list, and was also the only fifth-level spiritual formation master among them. When Wu Jia heard this, he nodded with a smile and said: "We have already prepared everything, just treat it as a fish entering the net." A very sinister smile appeared on the corner of Mo Longzi's lips, and said: "That's good." "We don't Catch Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong first?" Na Mu Gu asked with a frown. "Don't worry, they can't escape." Mo Longzi chuckled solemnly. He looked into the deepest part of the thick fog and said, "Do you think I really can't catch them these days?" Mu Gu's eyes He narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you deliberately trying to attract the rescue team from Beicang Lingyuan?" The smile on the corner of Mo Longzi's mouth became a little bloodthirsty and crazy. He licked his lips and said, "Is it possible? Do you think that Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong can satisfy me?" "Haha, this is not enough" "I am determined to deal with this rescue team!" "Haha, I really don't know how this will turn out. How much shock will it cause in the Beicang Continent? I think the face of Beicang Spiritual Academy will be very good-looking, right? I'm really looking forward to it" Mu Gu and the others looked at each other, and they were all slightly shocked. This Demon Dragon Son is indeed cruel and ruthless. , if this elite rescue team is also wiped out, Beicang Spiritual Academy may really riot. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Dozens of figures flew across the wasteland as fast as lightning, with spiritual power surging on the surface of their bodies. Some even held spiritual weapons in their hands, and their bodies were tense, ready to enter combat at any time. This group of people was naturally facing Lin Zheng, Muchen and others who were heading deep into the Western Wasteland. Along the way, they speeded up, but tried their best to contain the fluctuations in spiritual power to avoid being noticed. They also tried their best to avoid some of the spiritual beasts they encountered along the way. And at their full speed, only half an hour later, they had entered the depths of the Western Wasteland. Muchen's gaze swept around, and then his eyes condensed slightly. There seemed to be a faint mist filling the sky and the earth, and in the mist, there were fluctuations of spiritual energy. "The depths of the Western Wasteland are shrouded in spiritual mist all year round. Once you enter it, your perception will be reduced. Shen Cangsheng and the others also knew this, so they fled in this direction." Lin Zheng said. Muchen nodded slightly and said softly: "But in this environment, it is very easy to be ambushed." Lin Zheng nodded in agreement and made a slight gesture. Everyone nodded slightly and increased their vigilance. Muchen approached Luo Li and whispered: "Follow me at all times. No matter what happens, don't leave my side." As he entered this depth, he felt a little uneasy, but he couldn't explain it. , but no matter what, it is necessary to be careful. Luo Li nodded lightly. While Muchen was speaking in a low voice, the surrounding spiritual mist became thicker and thicker. Later, his line of sight became extremely low, and his perception was also hindered. A dozen people passed by at low altitude and rushed into the thick spiritual mist. And the moment he rushed into the spiritual mist, Muchen's expression suddenly changed. He felt strange fluctuations coming from the spiritual mist, which was somewhat similar to a spiritual formation. "Be careful!" Muchen's pupils shrank, he shouted loudly, and pulled Luo Li beside him into his arms. At the same time, the spirit mist squirmed crazily, and the space seemed to be distorted, as if it had formed a huge devil's mouth, which directly swallowed Muchen and the others in. When the thick mist filled the air, everyone All traces have been lost. Deep in that pole, Shi Fengzhizhi.?, Wu Jia opened his eyes, a ferocious smile flashed across his eyes. "The fish has entered the net." A smile appeared on the corners of Molongzi's lips. He took a step forward and disappeared directly into the thick fog. "Do it." As he disappeared, the eerie voice, carrying cruel killing intent, spread in the thick fog. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! On top of the stone peak, the eight figures also stood up. They laughed ferociously and stormed out at the same time. ??Is it the most elite rescue team in Beicang Lingyuan? This time, kill all your people and see if anyone dares to offer a reward for them in the future! (First update! Everyone, do you still have monthly votes? Please vote for the big master, you are being distanced a little bit every day.) (To be continued.) Chapter 362 Red Fish and Spear General Chapter 362 When that kind of space fluctuation came, Muchen was the first to react, and the spiritual power in his body exploded, and he immediately protected himself and Luo Li in his arms, but as expected, The attack did not come, and the spatial fluctuations only lasted for a few breaths and then dissipated. Muchen put his arms around the slender waist of the girl in his arms and landed on a mountain peak. There was still a thick spiritual mist surrounding him, and there was no movement. "Obviously, they are still in the depths of the Western Wilderness. The previous space fluctuations only separated them. "It seems we have been discovered a long time ago." Luo Li looked around with her clear eyes and said. Muchen nodded, his eyes full of vigilance. The current changes made him a little uneasy, and he didn't know what happened to the other people. "The previous space fluctuations were too weak, and it shouldn't be possible to separate us too far, but it was enough for the opponent to defeat us one by one." Luo Li said softly. "Try to join them as much as possible first." Muchen frowned and thought for a while before saying. This mission is extremely dangerous, and now they are in the open, the other side is in the dark, and they are divided by the other side. This is an extremely bad thing for them. Luo Li nodded slightly. Fortunately, Muchen reacted quickly this time and the two of them were not separated. Otherwise, they would have been really anxious. Muchen walked forward, with spiritual power burning with black flames rising from the surface of his body. He walked in front of Luo Li, his eyes scanning the thick spiritual mist around him with vigilance. Whoops! But just as he stepped out, his eyes suddenly froze, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps. A violent rainbow light tore through the thick spiritual mist, and shot as fast as lightning in front of him. Where he stood, the earth suddenly cracked and cracks spread. Muchen looked forward and saw a black spear piercing the ground deeply, leaving only a small section on the ground, buzzing and trembling violently. The power of this spear was quite astonishing. "Chichi!" Just as Muchen avoided the sudden black spear attack, on the other side, the thick fog was torn apart, and only an overwhelming red rainbow could be seen rushing over. Luo Li stepped across, holding the long sword tightly in her jade hand, and the sword energy swept out, blocking all the red rainbows with a clanging sound. "Papa!" In the thick fog, there seemed to be the sound of clapping hands. Muchen looked there with cold eyes. The dense fog faded little by little, and two figures slowly appeared in his sight. It was a towering giant rock. On top of the giant rock, two figures were sitting and standing. The person sitting was wearing a red robe. There was a ferocious scar on his face. In his palm, there were dozens of red lights floating in the air. They were some fiery red daggers that shuttled across his palm like swimming fish. The person standing there is a lean man. Although he is small, he is carrying eight huge black spears on his back. He is taller than a person, giving people a rather strange visual impact. . At this time, the two people were staring at Muchen and Mu Chen with playful smiles on their faces. "Oh my, we are really lucky to meet such a top-notch girl" The red-robed man glanced at the two people, and finally focused on Luo Li, and his eyes immediately lit up. Get up and say with a smile. "These two people look very familiar to each other Could it be that they are freshmen? Haha, it seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy is really in a hurry this time, and they can even send out such a team." The lean man also licked his lips. He licked his lips and said. "Yes, you dare to send out students from the Heaven Transformation Realm Beicang Spiritual Academy is really getting worse and worse." The man in red robe also gave Mu Chen a strange look. In the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, this kind of strength is also Dare to come to save others? Really looking for death. The red-robed man flicked his fingertips, and the dozens of red lights spun faster and faster. He stared at Muchen with a smile and said, "Boy, let me give you a chance. Run quickly and leave this girl to us. Maybe you still have some life left." Muchen stared at the two men in red robes, his voice without any emotion: "You are the seventh-ranked Red Fish and the eighth-ranked Spear Commander on the bounty list" "Look. You've read a lot of our information." The red-robed man named Chiyu stretched out his hand to hold a dagger, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked it, with evil intent filling his eyes. "Okay, boy, stop talking nonsense and get out of here. This is the first time in these years that I have met such a top-notch girl" Qiang! The crisp sword roar suddenly resounded, and a sharp sword energy swept out, tearing the earth apart at an indescribable speed, and then slashed down on the red fish's face.   Bang! A black spear stabbed out from the side, hitting the sword energy heavily. When the spiritual power exploded, the ground was cut directly, and the black spear was also shaken away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Several rays of sharp sword energy passed over Red Fish's face, leaving several traces of blood. Red Fish's expression changed and he retreated violently. Then he looked with a gloomy expression at the girl standing beside Muchen, holding a black long sword and staring at him with a look like a maggot. "It's really delicious." Red Fish gritted his teeth and wiped the blood on his face, with a sinister look in his eyes. "Leave him to me?" Luo Li tilted her head slightly, asking for Mu Chen's opinion. She wanted to chop this disgusting guy with a dirty look with a sword. "Cut off both hands and save your life." Muchen nodded slightly, his words filled with murderous intent. Luo Li smiled softly with a sweet smile: "Okay." "Do it and kill them!" The red fish's eyes were gloomy. Of these two people, except for the girl in black who was in the early stage of the Tongtian realm, which was more difficult to deal with, Muchen, Almost a burden. Even so, you dare to pretend in front of them! The spear general grinned sternly, holding a black spear in his backhand. With a shake of his arm, the black spear burst out with bright black light, tearing the air like a black dragon, and even the earth was shaken to create a huge crack. He stabbed directly at Muchen. Muchen took a step forward, without any hesitation, he clenched his fingers tightly, black lightning wrapped around his body, and then he punched out fiercely. Boom! Black thunder surged, Muchen directly punched the black spear that shot out. "Get out!" Muchen's eyes were cold, thunder burst out, and he saw that the black spear was directly blasted by Muchen's punch. "What?!" The expressions of the red fish and the spear general changed dramatically at almost the same time, and a look of shock flashed across their eyes. The spear general's power of one spear made even the red fish, who was also in the early stage of the Tongtian realm, not dare to use a physical fist. It's a pity, but now, this boy who seems to be in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm can actually do it? "You dare to jump around here in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. You don't know whether to live or die." Muchen's handsome face showed coldness and murderous intent. For these two guys who made rude remarks, he would definitely Won't let it go. "Shua!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw the dragon shadow rising around him, and his body was like lightning, heading straight towards the spear general. "You are not ashamed of your words!" The spear general's eyes were cold, and he shot out violently. He held both hands, and two black spears appeared in his hands. Spiritual power swept out, and the spear body vibrated, turning into an overwhelming spear shadow, covering Muchen. . However, facing his attack, Muchen still did not dodge. Black thunder flashed on his body, and he actually allowed the shadows of the spears to fall hard on his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of gold and iron spread, sparks splashed, and the shadows of those spears were unable to hurt Muchen at all. Bang! He punched out, piercing through the spear shadows, spiritual power surged, carrying terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, and punched the spear general's chest. The spear general was also startled by Muchen's ferocity. He retracted his spears and held them in front of his chest. Bang! Muchen's fist hit the pair of spears hard. The two spears made of fine iron were compressed by the punch into an extremely eye-catching arc, almost sticking to the spear general's chest. A cold light flashed across Muchen's eyes, black thunder surged above his fist, and his power surged. Click! The two fine iron spears were completely shattered. Muchen's fist was like lightning, and it hit the chest of the spear commander fiercely. The latter suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew hundreds of feet backwards. Then he steadied himself in embarrassment live. When he stabilized his figure, his eyes were full of horror. He never expected that this young man who seemed to be the easiest to deal with, and whose strength was only in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, actually possessed such terrifying strength! The red fish's face also became serious because of this scene. He looked at the young man whose whole body was surrounded by black thunder, and for some reason, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Whoops!" A cold light flashed across his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, he saw several red lights carrying extremely sharp energy, stabbing at the vital points of Muchen's back as fast as lightning. But just as the red light swept out, a slender shadow appeared behind Muchen, and the sword energy swept across, directly cutting off the red light. Luo Li stood in the sky, her black dress wrapped around her exquisite body.Her long hair fell down, as bright as the Milky Way, but at this moment, her eyes, as clear as glass, were glowing with indifference. "Keep your arms, otherwiseI will be scolded." The girl stared at Red Fish quietly and said softly. Chiyu gritted his teeth and sneered: "It's just you?!" Luo Li's jade hand holding the long sword tightly raised it slowly, pointing at Chiyu from a distance. An extremely astonishing sword energy rose into the sky, covering this area. The spiritual mist within a thousand feet was crushed to pieces by the sword energy. "It's up to me." On that delicate cheek, there seemed to be an indifferent smile emerging. In the beauty, there was a faint murderous intention. Her jade hand trembled, and the majestic sword energy was in the sky above her head. , condensed into a river of sword energy. There were extremely terrifying fluctuations emanating from the sword energy river, causing Red Fish's complexion to darken a little bit. Who would have thought that the boys and girls who seemed to be the easiest to deal with would actually be so difficult and troublesome. This time, I really hit the wall. (Second update! Keep asking for monthly votes! The third update may be after 12 o'clock, but there will definitely be one.) (To be continued.) Chapter 363: Fierce couple Chapter 363 Spiritual mist pervades the world. However, on that mountain peak, the spiritual mist within a radius of several thousand feet dissipates at this time. Four figures confront each other in the sky, and the majestic spiritual mist dissipates. The force rippled out, making it impossible for the spiritual mist that filled the world to get close. The expressions of Spear General and Red Fish became particularly gloomy at this time. The target they thought they had captured suddenly turned from a sheep into a wolf, which made them feel a little embarrassed. "Even if you want to regret it now, I'm afraid it's too late." Muchen looked at the spear general with cold eyes. Black thunder flashed on his body. Under his clothes, there was a faint thunder pattern emerging, and a violent force appeared. And powerful power surged through his body like an angry dragon. "Regret? You dare to say this to us at the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm. When we were running rampant in Beicang Continent, your hair hadn't even grown yet!" The spear general laughed angrily. "Really?" The smile on Muchen's lips grew colder. Black thunder appeared in his eyes. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the spear general like a ghost. The wind of his fist roared, burning with the spiritual power of black flames. In addition, there were also dots of black thunder wrapped around it, and it was directly blasted with a violent and unparalleled offensive. The spear general's eyes were sinister, and the spiritual power in his body burst out without any reservation, turning into spear shadows and stabbing out. He didn't believe it today. His strength at the early stage of Tongtian Realm could not be defeated by a transformation. A boy in the late stage of heaven! boom! boom! The two of them collided head-on in the sky, their spiritual energy raging violently, even the space became slightly distorted at this time, and the sweeping storm tore all the spiritual mist apart. And when Muchen and the spear were at odds, Luo Li's sword pointed a little, and the river of sword energy rushed down, carrying the sharp energy, covering the gloomy-looking Red Fish. "Hmph." Chiyu's eyes were cold, and the red spiritual power in his body swept out like a flame. When his seal method changed, he saw that the spiritual power condensed into countless red daggers. These daggers shone with a heart-stopping cold light, and then, under one palm, they turned into a rain of light, overwhelmingly blasting towards the river of sword energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two sides collided in mid-air, and the countless red light rains dissipated as soon as they came into contact with the sword energy river. The sword energy was so sharp that it far exceeded Chiyu's imagination. The red light rain was completely shattered, and the remaining sword energy river swept away at the red fish. Red Fish retreated in embarrassment, and his waist and abdomen were still swept by the river of sword energy. Suddenly, a ferocious blood mark appeared, and blood rolled down. "You stinky girl, you are looking for death!" Red Fish was extremely angry and shouted loudly. He held his palms and saw ten red beams of light rushing out, turning into ten daggers that looked like magma condensed around his body. These ten daggers are constantly dripping with magma, and an extremely hot wave is emitted, which is quite astonishing. "Obviously, these ten short swords are all spiritual weapons, and they are also a set of spiritual weapons. Although they can only be regarded as middle-grade spiritual weapons if they are scattered, once they are gathered together, their power is comparable to that of high-grade spiritual weapons. "Red dragon strangled!" Red Fish flicked his ten fingers, and the ten daggers suddenly turned into ten red pythons and roared out, flying across the sky in a cunning way, setting off a series of vicious trajectories, biting at Luo Li. go. However, facing the bite of the red python, Luo Li remained calm. His sword energy rippled, forming a sword energy protection around his body, and he took all the violent attacks. Fierce battles broke out in the two battlefields in the sky at this time. However, as time went by, the eyes of the red fish and the spear general became more and more gloomy, because they could gradually feel a kind of pressure. The boy and girl in front of them were releasing a power that even made them palpitate. They feel a little uneasy. If this continues, they may gradually fall into a disadvantage. These two people must be dealt with as soon as possible. If it continues, it may be extremely detrimental to them. There was a fierce light passing through the eyes of Spear General and Red Fish. "Bang!" The spear in Spear General's hand collided with Muchen's fist wind fiercely. As the strong wind swept through, Spear General took the opportunity to retreat violently, but while retreating, his eyes became a little scarlet. stand up. "Boom!" Violent spiritual power surged out of his body like a storm, rippling between the heaven and the earth. The seals of his hands changed rapidly, and he saw that the torrential spiritual power was condensed in the sky, faintly, as if it had turned into A black stone spear that reaches into the sky and into the earth. The stone spear is extremely simple, covered with strange lines, and a majestic and ancient wave emanates, as if it can penetrate???µØ. When Muchen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. This spear general was obviously performing an extremely powerful attack technique. "Boy, accept death!" The spear spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell on the stone spear. Suddenly the color of the stone spear became darker, and there was a faint evil aura permeating the air. "Blood God Battle Sky Spear!" The spear general shouted loudly, and saw the huge stone spear rising into the sky, and immediately turned into a torrent of blood and swooped down. Suddenly, the earth below shattered, and the space was torn out. A trace. Muchen raised his head, looking up at the stone spear that came down with terrifying power. His hands suddenly changed, and he saw the starry sky behind him, and three huge beast shadows condensed out of the ancient roar. The three divine seals of the Four Gods Star Sutra were once again used simultaneously by Muchen. And with the advancement of strength, the power of these three divine seals is now even greater than before. Roar! Three huge beast shadows roared, stepped out of the air, and immediately turned into three rainbows of different colors, entangled and violently swept out, directly carrying the torrential spiritual power, and the huge stone spear that came out, A crash! boom! The extremely violent spiritual storm raged, and the mountains below were swept apart and cracked open, with huge cracks spreading everywhere. The spear general stared closely at the place where the spiritual storm was raging. After a while, the storm there gradually stopped, but Muchen's figure disappeared. "Have you been blown into pieces?" Spear swept his gaze, and there was joy in his eyes. His move was a killing move. Muchen actually dared to resist. He really didn't know whether to live or die. "It's not over yet, why are you happy?!" However, just when the joy appeared in his eyes, a sneer and sarcasm suddenly sounded from the sky. The spear general's expression changed, and he hurriedly raised his head, only to see Muchen's The figure appeared high in the sky at some point, and behind Muchen, a huge black tower emerged. The tower was at the ninth level and exuded majestic power. "Let's see who can kill whom!" Muchen sneered, and the ninth-level pagoda suddenly erupted with thousands of rays of light. The tower body could be seen flashing layer by layer. Soon, the light filled the air. The fourth floor. Roar! On the tower body, golden patterns emerged, and four golden dragons roared away from the tower body and entangled themselves on the surface of the black tower. In the past, Muchen could only activate two levels of the nine-level pagoda, but with the Now the strength has improved to the point where it can reach the fourth level. "Give it to me!" Muchen took the shot with his big hand, and the nine-level pagoda suddenly roared down with four entangled golden dragons, bringing up a huge shadow, and shot towards the changed spear general. "Ten Thousand Spears Divine Art!" Spear General shouted loudly, and saw thousands of black light spears emerging out of thin air, and then overwhelmingly shooting towards the incoming black tower. boom! boom! boom! "However, the ninth-level pagoda ignored it and arbitrarily shot down. Countless light spears shattered, and there was no way to stop it at all. Bang! Within a few breaths, the nine-level pagoda had shattered the light spears all over the sky. In the horrified eyes of the spear general, it struck fiercely on the majestic spiritual protection around him. Pfft! The spear general's face instantly turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he plummeted down, causing the mountain below to collapse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as the spear general's body was covered by the countless giant rocks, he rushed out in a panic. At this time, his body was covered in blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror. Muchen's previous blow had seriously injured him, and he could notice that when the black tower was pressed against his body, the spiritual energy in his body became stagnant, as if it had been sealed. generally. "This kid is so weird!" The spear general's heart trembled, and he already had the intention to retreat. If he didn't leave now, he might really be killed by Muchen. Whoops! This thought passed through his mind, and his figure rushed out like lightning. As long as he entered the spirit mist zone, it would be easy to escape. In the sky, Muchen looked at the spear general rushing out, a sneer flashed across his eyes, and his handprints changed. The spear general was only a hundred feet away from the spirit mist area, but just when he was about to rush in, the spirit mist there suddenly fluctuated violently, and the spirit mist dissipated. After the spirit mist, two people appeared. A huge spiritual formation. The spiritual array operation, the spiritual power swept the between, the two rainbow shot out, and the bombardment was fierce.The spear was caught off guard and hit his body. Bang! His body flew out again, his eyes full of horror. When was this spiritual formation placed in the spiritual mist? His body was shot heavily into the mountain, and his breath immediately became weak. He spurted out blood and his chest collapsed. He looked at Muchen slowly falling in the sky in disbelief. The latter waved his sleeves, and that The spiritual formation in the distance dissipated. Muchen looked at the seriously injured spear general with indifferent eyes. He held his palm and a black spear fell into his hand. He directly pinched it into four sections, then flicked his fingers, and four black lights shot into it fiercely. The spears nailed his limbs to the mountain, making him unable to move. "Ah." The spear general screamed in pain, and there was deep fear in his eyes. The young man in front of him was too ruthless. In the sky, the red fish who was still entangled with Luo Li heard the screams, and his heart trembled. He looked around hurriedly, and then saw the spear general who was nailed to the mountain by Muchen. Immediately there was something in his eyes. Horror welled up. How could this kid be so powerful? ! "Run away!" Red Fish's fighting spirit was extinguished in an instant. He already understood that the hunt was a failure. If he did not escape, he would suffer the same fate as the spear general. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He made a decisive decision and suddenly retreated. At the same time, the ten magma-like daggers turned into red pythons and attacked Luo Li crazily, trying to entangle him. Luo Li's clear eyes looked coldly at the retreating Red Fish, while her jade hand slowly tightened her grip on the long sword. With a flick of her slender fingertips, the sword flew out of the scabbard, cold light emerged, and the temperature between heaven and earth was suddenly lowered. She held the long sword in her hand, but she slowed down and slashed lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when she slashed down with her sword, she saw that the space in front of her was torn apart, and the ten red pythons suddenly solidified, and the sword light passed over their bodies, splitting into two. Click. Ten cut magma daggers fell down, and the spiritual energy dispersed. This high-grade spiritual weapon was directly destroyed by Luo Li's sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual weapon was destroyed, and Red Fish was also implicated. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were even more horrified. However, just when he was about to speed up his escape, the space behind him shattered, and two sword lights passed across and passed over his shoulders. His forward figure suddenly froze. Luo Li stood in the air. She stretched out her jade hand, and the sword sheath that had risen to the sky fell back. Then the long sword was slowly sheathed, making a soft groan. Clang! And at the moment when the long sword was sheathed, the red fish spurted out a mouthful of blood, and its arms slowly fell off from the shoulders. The break was as smooth as a mirror. (Third update! The two owed updates have been made up. Ouch, ouch. It¡¯s not yet the third update! Please give me two hundred votes today, so I can continue the third update! Two hundred votes, plus one more update, okay? ? ) (To be continued.) Chapter 364: Rescue Chapter 364: When his arms slipped from the shoulders of Red Fish, the screams also resounded loudly. He plummeted down and hit the mountain hard, falling again. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath was weak. Luo Li fell down, with an icy look in her beautiful eyes. The tip of the sword landed in front of Red Fish's throat. The cold and biting sword energy made the latter's face instantly turn pale, and he did not dare to move at all. Muchen, who was not far away, saw this, smiled faintly, held the palm of his hand, pulled the spear general, and threw it next to Red Fish. The two ruthless men on the bounty list, who were still majestic before, now changed. He was in such a state of embarrassment that he no longer had that majesty. "You twoit seems that the result is beyond your expectations." Muchen looked at the pale and gray-faced two people jokingly, and said with a faint smile. Red Fish's arms were cut off, and his eyes were staring at Muchen viciously. The spear general on the side also gritted his teeth and said: "Don't be proud, this time, none of you can escape!" Muchen smiled and said: "You two, tell me your plan." "Dream!" Red Fish sneered. Muchen flicked his finger, and a rainbow of spiritual power shot out, hitting Red Fish's chest hard and sweeping it hundreds of feet away. Then he ignored his life and death and turned his gaze to the spear general. Said: "If you also want to be like him, I can make it happen for you." When the spear general saw the handsome face in front of him, but his eyes were full of indifference, his heart also trembled, the latter's ruthlessness Even he was a little frightened by the methods. How could this be possessed by a student who came out of an ivory tower like Beicang Lingyuan? "You have no hope. You can't fight against Mo Longzi." The spear general gritted his teeth and said, "Let us go now. It's still too late for you to leave. Otherwise, if you fall into the hands of Mo Longzi, none of you will survive!" "What does he want to do?" Muchen frowned slightly and asked. "What are you doing? Hehe, of course I will eat you all. Then Beicang Lingyuan will suffer a major blow, and his status in the Dragon Demon Palace will also be improved." Spear General sneered. "Can he eat it? The three generals of the Palace of Punishments are all out this time. Does Demon Dragon have such a big appetite?" Muchen also sneered. Lin Zheng and the other three are all in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm and are no weaker than Shen Cangsheng. Demon Dragon Although they are strong, they may not be able to eat them, and as long as they rescue Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, their strength will immediately surpass each other. "You guys underestimated Demon Dragon Son too much." The spear general said sarcastically: "He should have found Lin Zheng now. If I am not mistaken, Lin Zheng has already been defeated." "As for the ancient status of the three generals. Tian Yan and Zhou Qingshan are blocked by Mu Gu and Gui Xiong, and Mo Longzi will naturally take care of them. But what else can the other people do? " Mu Chen's eyes narrowed slightly. , that Demon Dragon Son is actually so strong? Can even Lin Zheng solve it? "Don't think that just returning to Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong will greatly increase their strength. The two of them were poisoned by Mo Longzi's magic dragon poison. Now they can't save themselves. It will be difficult to save them." The spear will continue to attack. Looking at Muchen, his face was full of sarcastic smiles, these guys still want to fight Demon Dragon Son? Aren't you looking for death? A cold light flashed across Mu Chen's eyes. He is indeed the second-ranked super ruthless man on the bounty list. He is so powerful. "What should we do now?" Luo Li approached Muchen and asked softly. This situation was indeed not good for them. The other party divided them up in an attempt to defeat them one by one. Once Lin Zheng and the others were resolved, Then it will be difficult for them to compete with each other. Muchen's eyes flashed, and after a moment, he looked at the spear general and said, "You should know where Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are, right?" "You still want to save them? They have been poisoned, and it is useless for you to save them. !" The spear general sneered. "I don't need you to worry about it. Just lead the way." Muchen smiled faintly. Since the other party wanted to defeat them one by one, and he could also use this to find Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, the poison on their bodies could be figured out by then. If they can get rid of this method, their strength will also increase dramatically. When the time comes, a roundabout interception may be able to reverse the situation. Of course, the premise is that he must seize the time to rescue Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong before they are all caught, and restore their combat effectiveness. "I will find Chiyu and ask for the route. If I find out later that the route you took is wrong, then don't blame me for leaving your Chengren stick here." Muchen smiled slightly at the spear general, but that smile , seemed particularly indifferent. Looking at his smile, the spear general's body trembled and his skin became cold. He had no doubt about Muchen's ruthlessness. This young man's methods were compared toThey are particularly vicious. "You save my life, and I will lead the way for you." The spear general was also a decisive person. At this time, he obviously didn't have much choice, so he could only grit his teeth and said. "Then it depends on your performance." Mu Chen was noncommittal, then rushed out and picked up the red fish. From a distance, it seemed that they had been communicating for a long time, and finally he came back carrying the unconscious red fish. "Let's get going." Muchen looked at Luo Li, who also nodded. Muchen also picked up the seriously injured spear general, and then the two of them rushed directly into the thick spiritual mist and flew away in the direction pointed by the spear general. But just as Muchen and the others were rushing towards the depths, in another direction in the depths of the Western Wasteland, on a huge rock like a hill, a figure sitting cross-legged frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked in the direction where Muchen and the others were, and murmured: "That direction should be where Red Fish and Spear General are going, right? Looking at it like this, they were caught by someone, and now they are facing the depths Are you going to save Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong? " "This man has an ordinary face, but his eyes are extremely cold, like a poisonous snake. He is the only fifth-level spiritual master in the top ten on the reward list, Wu Jia. . His eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked forward. In that area, a huge spiritual array was in operation, and within the spiritual array, four figures were actually trapped. ???Looking carefully, it turned out to be Crane Yao, Su Xuan, and Xu Huang. The three of them were not separated too far, so they met in the middle, and then they saw Wu Jia who came to deal with them. However, facing a fifth-level spiritual formation master who had been prepared for a long time, even if the three of them joined forces, they could not gain the slightest upper hand. Instead, they were trapped by the opponent's spiritual formation and could not break through at all. But the good thing is that by joining forces, they can barely protect themselves. Wu Jia stared at the three people in the spiritual formation, frowned slightly, and suddenly stood up. Compared with Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, these three students were nothing. After all, both parties were tied up and could not let those The people on the side approached Shen Cangsheng and the two of them. "Let's let you go first." Wu Jia stared at the three crane demons and sneered. Then he moved and disappeared directly into the spiritual mist. Without Wu Jia's control, the spiritual formation trapping He Yao and the others also slowed down. This made He Yao and the others heave a sigh of relief, and they quickly broke through the formation with all their strength. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the thick spiritual mist, Mu Chen and the two rushed out quickly, and their spiritual power swept away, making it impossible to get close to the spiritual mist. They are already on their way at full speed, because they know that they must hurry up. Once Mo Longzi really gets rid of Lin Zheng and the others, they may really lose. The spear general held in Muchen's hand kept pointing to the road, but the depths of his eyes were flickering quietly. Whoops! The two men rushed out again, but just as they were about to rush into a spiritual mist, Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, he grabbed Luo Lihao's wrist and retreated violently. Boom! The spiritual mist in front was torn apart, and several huge rainbows of spiritual power swept out, blasting away at Muchen and Mu Chen like angry dragons. Luo Li's beautiful eyes were slightly cold, her jade hand clenched the long sword tightly, and several majestic sword energy shot out, tearing apart the spiritual light rainbow. "I didn't expect that Red Fish and Spear General would fall into the hands of two students" In the spiritual mist, a surprised voice came, the spiritual mist fluctuated, and a figure emerged, it was Wu Jia. Behind Wu Jia, there is a huge spiritual formation slowly moving, ready to attack at any time. "Wu Jia, who is ranked fifth on the bounty list?" Muchen looked at this person, frowning slightly and said. "You two, just stop here, don't go any further, I will stop you." Wu Jia smiled at the two of them and said. Muchen looked at Wu Jia with cold eyes, with murderous intent surging in his eyes. But just when he was about to take action, Luo Li stood up with a light step. She smiled lightly at Muchen and said, "Let me stop him. You go to save people first." See Muchen. Like, he was suddenly startled and a little hesitant. "Give me some confidence, okay?" Luo Li said angrily. Muchen always wanted to protect her behind him, but he too underestimated her, the next emperor of the Luo God Clan, right? Muchen smiled helplessly and nodded lightly: "Then be careful." He was not particularly worried. Even he couldn't figure out Luo Li's trump card, but she rarely really made moves with others. Chen Ke didn't believe that Luo Tianshen would let Luo Li, who had no trump card, leave the Luo God Clan.Arrive at Beicang Lingyuan. As soon as his voice fell, he stopped procrastinating, and with a movement of his body, he stormed out. "Where are we going?" When Wu Jia saw this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. The spiritual formation behind him moved, and a torrent rushed out, sweeping toward Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A torrent of sword energy also swept past, catching the torrent of spiritual power. Then the sword energy filled the air and hit Wu Jia, entangling him. Muchen's figure rushed into the spiritual mist and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now he must rescue Shen Cangsheng and the others before Mo Longzi can deal with Lin Zheng and the others. Otherwise, their situation will become extremely unfavorable. (Today, the monthly vote is 157, and there are still 43 votes left to add! Brothers and sisters, our strength is more than this, right?! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 365 Looking for Fire Chapter 365: Whoosh! Muchen's figure rushed out of the spiritual mist. He could feel some violent spiritual power fluctuations coming from the far rear. It was obvious that Luo Li had already had a real fight with Wu Jia. Muchen looked away, and immediately looked at the spear general in his hand with cold eyes, and sneered: "It seems that you didn't tell me something?" The spear general's expression changed slightly, and he shook his head repeatedly. "Then how can Wu Jia know our direction?" Muchen said solemnly: "Did you inform him?" The spear general said hurriedly: "In the spiritual mist deep in the Western Wasteland, there is a spiritual formation arranged by Wu Jia , so he can sense some of the fluctuations. " Mu Chen stared at him coldly, and he stretched out a piece of spiritual power and shot it into the spiritual mist. As expected, he realized that there was something in the spiritual mist. Extremely subtle strange fluctuations came, which were the induction light of some spiritual arrays. This Wu Jia does have some abilities. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and then he waved his sleeves and robes, dozens of spiritual seals condensed out, and then rippled and dissipated around his body. The rays of light intertwined around Muchen's body, as if forming a small spiritual array, Its shroud. This spiritual formation is not powerful, but it has the ability to isolate this kind of induction. Muchen does not want his every move to be taken into the heart of Wu Jia. "Continue to lead the way." After doing this, Muchen looked at the spear general with indifferent eyes and said calmly. The spear general's heart trembled because of Muchen's eyes, and he quickly showed the way. During the rest of the journey, Muchen did not encounter any further obstacles. After blocking Wu Jia's perception, the guy would not be able to detect his location. And after about ten minutes of this, Muchen's speed slowed down. In front of him, a huge mountain stream appeared, and at the end of the mountain stream, there was a deep valley filled with spiritual mist. "Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong should be in that deep valley, but the spiritual mist is too thick and it is extremely difficult to detect." The spear general pointed at the deep valley and said. Muchen nodded slightly, then flicked his finger, and a burst of spiritual power knocked the spear general unconscious. Then he grabbed one with each hand, rushed out, and rushed into the deep valley. Entering the deep valley, his line of sight was even more blocked. Muchen pondered for a moment, flew up into the air, and the spiritual energy in his body burst out. The spiritual energy burning with black flames rose into the sky like wolf smoke, shaking away the surrounding spiritual fog. many. The complex terrain in this deep valley, coupled with the cover of the spiritual mist, made it too difficult to find the two hiding people in it, so Muchen directly burst out his spiritual power. It seems that in response to the fluctuation of his spiritual power, Shen Cangsheng and the two It should be very familiar. If they sense it, they will definitely respond. Muchen's move was quite effective. After the fluctuations in his spiritual power spread, in less than a minute, somewhere in the deep valley, a spiritual power burst out. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation is quite familiar to Shen Cangsheng. Muchen felt slightly happy, and his figure immediately rushed out in that direction. After ten breaths, his speed slowed down, and he looked forward with slightly focused eyes. On the cliff there, there was a cave. Outside the cave, there is a figure standing. "Shen Cangsheng." Muchen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the familiar figure. He approached, and when he saw Shen Cangsheng's appearance, he couldn't help but be shocked. At this time, Shen Cangsheng had black spots on his skin. Those black spots seemed to be moving, and a sinister aura emitted, making Shen Cangsheng look particularly haggard, but even in his condition It was extremely bad, but there was still a smile on Shen Cangsheng's face, and his scornful air had not diminished at all. "Hey, I didn't expect you to be the first to come here. It really surprised me." Shen Cangsheng looked at Muchen and couldn't help but laugh. Muchen fell towards the entrance of the cave and casually threw the red fish and spear in his hands on the ground. "Are they Red Fish and Spear General? You actually got rid of them all." Shen Cangsheng was a little surprised when he saw the two of them. Although Red Fish and Spear General were only ranked seventh or eighth, they were still in the early stages of Tongtian Realm after all. His strength was considered powerful, but he didn't expect that he would fall into Muchen's hands. "Senior Lin Zheng and the others have all arrived, but the situation doesn't seem to be particularly good now." Muchen looked at Shen Cangsheng and said, "How are you two?" "It seems that the situation is not very good." Shen Cangsheng said helplessly. Shrugging, he turned around and walked into the cave. Muchen followed. In the cave, he saw Li Xuantong who was in even worse condition. The black spots on the latter's body were thicker than those of Shen Cangsheng, and his whole body was covered with That vicious wave?. Li Xuantong raised his eyes. He also had a dark spot on his face, which made his originally handsome face look a bit weird. When he saw Muchen, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he didn't expect to find him first. Theirs turned out to be Muchen. "How could this happen?" Muchen was a little confused. With the strength of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, although the opponent had more people, it shouldn't be so miserable. "Molongzi has been prepared for a long time. His strength has reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm. He has been hiding his weakness in the previous battles with us. It was only when he was finally surrounded by them that this guy really revealed his strength. Moreover, he also brought a child from the Dragon Demon Palace. The Dragon Demon Poison was released, which is a poison refined by the Supreme Power. It is extremely powerful. If we are accidentally poisoned, our strength will never be restored," Li Xuantong said calmly. "Late stage of Tongtian Realm" Muchen's eyes condensed, this Demon Dragon Son has indeed reached this level. In this case, even senior Lin Zheng cannot be his opponent. "The training in the Dragon Demon Palace is extremely sinister. Although the later stage is limited, the early stage progress is quite fast. I was negligent this time. I didn't expect Demon Dragon Son to be able to break through so quickly." Shen Cangsheng frowned, this step , In fact, he has already touched it. If he goes into retreat this time, he will definitely be able to reach the late stage of Tongtian Realm. But unfortunately, because of the dragon demon poison, they have been unable to get rid of the pursuit of Demon Dragon Son and the others. "The most important thing now is to get rid of the Dragon Demon Poison first. If Demon Dragon Son really advances to the late stage of Tongtian Realm, then Senior Lin Zheng and the others may not be able to hold on for too long. We have to help them as soon as possible." Muchen muttered. . Shen Cangsheng sat on the ground and said helplessly: "Only the supreme powerhouse can cure this dragon demon poison. There is nothing we can do" Muchen frowned, the supreme powerhouse? Now that they can find the most powerful person, how can Demon Dragon Son still dare to jump around? He was sure that the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy would not send a supreme powerhouse to deal with him, so he dared to be so arrogant. "Let me give it a try. My spiritual power is a bit special. Let's see if it has any effect." Muchen pondered for a while and said. His spiritual power was fused with the Nine Nether Fire, which should have some effect on the insidious toxins. The power of restraint. When Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong heard this, they both nodded. Now they can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Muchen turned around and came to Shen Cangsheng. When he held his palms, the spiritual power burning with black flames rose up, and a high temperature was emitted. He placed his palm on Shen Cangsheng's Tianling Cap, and the spiritual power poured directly into the latter's body. Shen Cangsheng did not resist at all, allowing his spiritual power to enter his body. As soon as Muchen's spiritual power entered Shen Cangsheng's body, he felt the evil inside his body. Those dragon poisons were like poisonous dragons, shuttling through his body. When the poison passed through, even the spiritual power was eroded and dissipated. , As a result, the spiritual power in Shen Cangsheng and the others will never be restored. Muchen pondered for a moment, then controlled his spiritual power to rush out, and then wrapped a dragon demon poison, and black flames rose, preparing to refine it and expel it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the black flames enveloped it, the dragon demon poison seemed to sense the danger, and actually made a harsh sound, and the black poisonous gas emitted, resisting the black flames. The black flames rose and the poisonous gas emitted, and the two were intertwined, but what made Muchen feel slightly depressed was that the dragon demon poison was extremely tenacious. Even in the face of the refining of the Nine Nether Fire, it remained firmly entrenched. Although it is indeed dissipating little by little, the speed is too slow. Muchen sighed in his heart and took back his spiritual power with a gloomy expression. At this rate, it would probably take several days before he could refine and expel all the dragon demon poison from Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's bodies. But now, they obviously don¡¯t have that kind of time. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong sighed softly when they saw Muchen's expression. Although they did not have high hopes, they were still a little disappointed in the end. Muchen frowned, the Nine Nether Fire could indeed refine and expel the Dragon Demon Poison, but obviously this fire was not strong enough. If there was a more powerful flame, it might be able to quickly eliminate the Dragon Demon Poison. But, that fire is stronger than Jiuyou Fire, and now he wants to kill it? Muchen fell into deep thought, and a quiet and depressing atmosphere enveloped the cave, making people breathless. "Stronger fire" Muchen murmured to himself. After a long time, a flash of light flashed through his mind. A fire stronger than the Nine Nether Fire? After the Nine Nether Bird successfully evolved, didn¡¯t the flames also evolve? From the Nine Nether Fire, didn¡¯t it become an immortal fire? There was a bright color in Muchen's eyes. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes slightly and his mind sank into the Qiankun Bracelet, looking for the Nine Nether Bird that had turned into a giant egg and entered the evolutionary state after successfully overcoming the tribulation.   In the Universe Bracelet, Muchen quickly found the dark and mysterious dome. On top of the dome, lavender lines flashed, and a powerful feeling radiated out. Muchen's mind was quietly transmitted into the dome. He was not qualified to control the immortal fire, so he could only hope that the evolving Jiuyou Bird could hear his call and come out for him "Jiuyou hurry up Ah" As his mind rushed, Muchen was also muttering to himself. And when Muchen was trying to obtain the immortal fire to refine and expel the poison for Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng, somewhere deep in the Western Wasteland. The earth here is in the shape of collapse, with huge cracks spreading and the mountain peaks shattering. boom. On a broken mountain peak, a figure swept down. He blasted the huge rocks on the ground with one punch, then dug his palm into the huge pit and picked up one of the blood-covered figures. Mo Longzi looked at Lin Zheng who was seriously injured and unconscious with indifferent eyes, then picked him up, turned around and walked in the other direction. "It's time to deal with the second one" (There is a third update! I will continue to write! Thank you all. The monthly ticket is 240 now. Do you still have tickets?!) (To be continued.) Chapter 366: Detoxification [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 366 In the silent cave, Muchen closed his eyes tightly and kept calling out in his mind. Jiuyouque entered the dormant evolution. He could not communicate at all and could only try this call. It can have some effect. Although this method is a bit stupid, this is the only Muchen can do now. Otherwise, when he uses the Nine Nether Fire to refine the Dragon Demon Poison in Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng's body, I am afraid that Demon Dragon Son would have already killed Lin Zheng and the others. Packed away. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong on the side saw Muchen's appearance and did not dare to disturb them. Although they were fine on the surface, they were a little anxious because of the dragon poison. If Muchen really had a way to quickly refine the poison in their bodies, Dragon Demon Poison, that was the real good news for them. Although they did not dare to have high expectations for this probability, it was always good to have hope Time passed little by little, and cold sweat appeared on Muchen's forehead, and his mood became a little more impatient, because His calls never received any reply. "Jiuyouat this time, you must not let your guard down!" Muchen called eagerly. The black giant egg inside the Qiankun Bracelet seemed to tremble slightly at this moment, and purple-gold lines appeared on the surface of the giant egg. Muchen also noticed this movement and immediately became overjoyed. The purple-gold veins are becoming more and more intense, and traces of flames seem to be floating out of them. The flames are not black, but purple in color. It floats gently, seemingly weak, but it gives people a magical feeling of eternity. Immortal fire! Uncontrollable ecstasy surged into Muchen's heart. Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and when he held his palms, a wisp of purple fire appeared in his palms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the wisp of purple flames appeared, the space actually became distorted, and an indescribable wave was emitted, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to become extremely hot, and the entire cave was like a furnace. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at the tiny wisp of purple flames, and their bodies trembled. They could feel the terrifying power contained in this small flame. "What kind of fire is this?" Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at each other, with horror in their eyes. "Huh." Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. Although this flame was extremely small, it was indeed much more powerful than the Nine Nether Fire. The two were not on the same level at all. With this wisp of immortal fire, it would be easy to refine the dragon demon poison in Shen Cangsheng and the others. "I'm going to start, it should be no problem this time." Muchen turned his eyes to Shen Cangsheng and said with a smile. Shen Cangsheng nodded heavily with a solemn expression. Muchen also took a deep breath, and then he touched his fingertips, and a wisp of purple flames floated out, and then expanded little by little, as if it turned into a film of fire, wrapping Shen Cangsheng inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the fire film formed, Shen Cangsheng's skin instantly became hot, sweat poured out continuously, and then turned into nothingness. He gritted his teeth, obviously enduring the huge pain. "Be patient." Muchen said, this immortal fire was too powerful and he couldn't control it at all, so he didn't dare to sneak into Shen Cangsheng's body. Otherwise, if it lost control, Shen Cangsheng would probably be reduced to ashes. Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and nodded, his body trembling, and the veins on his skin were squirming like snakes, looking extremely scary. The purple fire film flickered with faint flames, and under that high temperature, the black spots on the surface of Shen Cangsheng's skin seemed to be boiling. Then Muchen was surprised to see a little bit of black poisonous gas, The high temperature forced him out of Shen Cangsheng's body. ah! Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and roared like a beast from his throat. His eyes turned red. More and more black poisonous gas seeped out, and the poisonous spots on the surface of his body shrank little by little. This kind of exercise lasted for about ten minutes, and the poisonous spots on the surface of Shen Cangsheng's body were finally completely forced out. With a move of Muchen's palm, the purple fire film immediately flew back and turned into a small flame floating on his fingertips again, but now it seemed to be a little dimmer, obviously due to consumption. When the fire film left, Shen Cangsheng's originally dim eyes brightened almost instantly. The spiritual power of the surrounding world surged into his body, and the spiritual power of his whole body fluctuated and quickly became stronger. Without the suppression of the dragon poison, his strength is at an extremely high level? is recovering. When Mu Chen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to Li Xuantong, who looked a little excited. He smiled and said, "It's your turn." Li Xuantong nodded, closed his eyes tightly, and waited for the next painful exercise. Because the poison in Li Xuantong was deeper than that of Shen Cangsheng, it took nearly twenty minutes to expel the poison from him before the last poisonous gas was forced out of his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the poisonous gas left the body, Li Xuantong's expression quickly returned to sharpness. He ignored the severe pain coming from the skin on the surface of his body and directly entered the cultivation state, seizing the time to restore his spiritual power. Muchen finally felt relieved when he saw that the dragon poison in both of their bodies had been eliminated. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. On his fingertips, the immortal fire seemed extremely weak. . Muchen stared at the immortal fire, but his heart moved slightly. This kind of fire was extremely powerful. Although there was only such a small wisp, to him, it was undoubtedly a divine weapon. "Try if you can take it into your body." Muchen pondered, although others would definitely not dare to do such a thing, but he was different. His spiritual power was originally integrated with the Nine Nether Fire, and the Nine Nether Fire and the Immortal Fire There are some similarities between them. After all, this immortal fire evolved from the Nine Nether Fire. I think this wisp of immortal fire should not resist him. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated. With a thought, the black flame spiritual power wrapped up the wisp of immortal fire and took it into his body. And as Muchen expected, there was no riot after the wisp of immortal fire entered Muchen's body. Muchen was very happy and carefully put it into the sea of ????qi. In the sea of ??qi, Shenpo sucked in the spiritual power with his small mouth. The small wisp of immortal fire also floated and landed on Shenpo's little hand. There was no repulsion between the two. Muchen couldn't help but laugh when he saw this. He didn't expect that this time, he could still find something He opened his eyes, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were still recovering, his eyes moved, and again He looked towards the mid-air in front of him, where a group of black liquid was squirming. That was the dragon demon poison forced out of the bodies of Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng. Muchen stared at the dragon demon poison, his eyes flashed slightly, he stretched out his palm, and saw that his middle finger turned black little by little, and there was a faint black thunder emerging. "The black god's thunder poison is sealed in this middle finger, which is a poisonous gas that is more domineering than the dragon poison. "If this dragon demon poison is also sealed, it will become more terrifying, right?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and without much hesitation, he directly summoned the dragon demon poison, and then stretched out his slender His fingers dug in. Although the dragon demon poison made Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong miserable, Muchen really didn't have the slightest fear. Not to mention the existence of the immortal fire in his body, the black god thunder poison alone could suppress it. This thing, I can't bear to break things inside him yet. Muchen's fingers were flashing with black light, and he actually sucked the dragon demon poison into his fingers. Suddenly, the originally dark color of his fingers became even deeper. That color could be seen Muchen's own skin felt cold. Muchen looked at it carefully, and then he lightly traced it with his fingertips, and there seemed to be a very faint black light passing by. Then Muchen saw a line on the hard mountain wall that was not wide, but Bottomless traces emerged, and at the edge, there was a corrosive wave. Quite amazing corrosive power. A look of surprise flashed across Muchen's eyes, and then his mind moved. The color of his finger returned to normal little by little. Fortunately, Beiming Longkun placed a seal on his finger. Otherwise, he really couldn't control it. A terrible poison. Boom! When Muchen's fingers returned to normal, the majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out in the cave. The entire mountain seemed to be shaking violently at this time, and huge cracks spread. Muchen looked around and saw that in the center of the majestic spiritual power, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong opened their eyes at this moment, and their eyes shone with a light that was as if they were real. Their strength finally fully recovered at this time, and it seemed to be somewhat enhanced. This incident turned into an experience for them. "Congratulations." Muchen said with a smile. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong both stood up, with majestic spiritual power surging, and the look in their eyes returned again. The first and second highest ranking figures in the Beicang Spiritual Academy were obviously back. The two of them felt the majestic power in their bodies, and there was joy in their eyes. They immediately looked at Muchen. "Thank you for what happened this time."   Both of them said with a smile, their tone was casual, and they didn't feel much gratitude, but Muchen knew that if he was in trouble in the future, even if he risked his life, they would both help him. Muchen smiled and didn't say any polite words. Moreover, it was useless and seemed pretentious. "Since you have all recovered, shall we set off?" Muchen looked outside the cave. At this time, he didn't know what happened to Senior Lin Zheng and the others. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also nodded heavily, with coldness in their eyes. "Molongzi, this time, let's continue to fight!" (Three chapters have been updated! Half an hour late. Please vote for the monthly ticket!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 367 Gathering Chapter 367: This is a huge basin. The sky above the basin is filled with thick spiritual mist, and the horizon is almost invisible. At this time, in the center of the basin, there are constant and extremely violent fluctuations of spiritual power. It swept out and shocked the diffuse spiritual mist, making it impossible to get close. Boom! boom! And in that basin, only the spiritual power was surging, the sword energy was roaring, and pieces of the earth collapsed under the confrontation, and huge cracks continued to spread. Looking towards the source of the intersection, I could see two figures intersecting like lightning. Every collision would cause a shocking loud sound. ??Looking carefully, one of the figures is slender and graceful, with a black dress wrapped around the slender and exquisite figure. A black long sword, carrying an unusually sharp sword energy, sweeps away. This familiar figure is naturally Luo Li. However, her opponent at this time was not Wu Jia from before, but the man who was as thin as skin and bones, and this man was none other than Mu Gu, who ranked third on the bounty list. The surface of Mu Gu's body was glowing with a gleaming white light, as if emanating from the bones. The seemingly skinny body contained extremely powerful power. He held a bone knife and fought with Luo Li. Both of them launched quite astonishing attacks, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by them. On the mountain peak behind Mu Gu, there are several figures standing. They looked at the battle in front of them with some surprise in their eyes. Apparently they did not expect that Mu Gu would be stopped by such a beautiful girl. "Haha, I didn't expect Beicang Spiritual Academy to have another incredible student. It's really not easy to have such strength at such a young age." A man holding a spear looked at the battle in front of him in amazement and said with a smile. . "Tenglong, I'm afraid you can't deal with this girl." Wu Jia smiled faintly. He had fought with Luo Li before, and the latter was indeed extremely powerful. Many of the spiritual formations he had set up were all destroyed by the latter's sword. break. Although his words were unpleasant, the man named Tenglong shrugged indifferently. Although Wu Jia only ranked fifth on the bounty list, he was a fifth-level spiritual master after all. In terms of difficulty, from a certain point of view, In terms of aspects, he is even more powerful than Mu Gu and Guixiong, two ruthless men with middle-level strength in the Tongtian realm. "It is said that Spear General and Red Fish were killed?" Wu Jia nodded and said, "They were defeated by a student named Muchen, and now the latter should go to rescue Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong." "What's the point of being rescued? Use? The two of them were poisoned by the dragon, and it would be a burden to rescue them at this time." Another man with a shirtless body and a tiger head tattoo on his body curled his lips and said. This person is none other than Wang Hu, who is ranked ninth on the reward list. "Isn't Demon Dragonzi here yet? It seems that dealing with Lin Zheng and the other three has taken a lot of time for him." Tenglong looked around and said. "The three generals of the Xing Palace are not ordinary characters. Even if Demon Dragon wants to defeat them one by one, it will take time." Wu Jia smiled lightly and said: "But it doesn't matter, no matter how they resist, the result will be the same. We are watching now Just stay with these people from Beicang Spiritual Academy, and prepare to stay all of them as soon as Demonic Dragon Son arrives." As he spoke, his cold, snake-like eyes looked into the distance. , on the mountain peak there, there are also some figures standing, it is Crane Yao, Su Xuan and the others. But at this time, their expressions were full of solemnity, because they could also detect that Wu Jia and others in the distance were staring at them. They had already fought against the other party's troops, and they were all ruthless characters. If Lin Zheng and the other three were there, they wouldn't be afraid, but now that they all have gathered together, Lin Zheng and the other three have not yet appeared, which makes them a little uneasy. The opponent had actually planned to capture them before, but it was because Luo Li arrived and stopped the extremely powerful Mu Gu that the opponent restrained himself slightly, but they knew that this would not last long. , after all, they couldn't rely on Luo Li alone to stop the other group of ruthless people. "Where did that guy Muchen go?" Xu Huang couldn't help but ask. In this current situation, they urgently need someone who can match the strength of the middle-level Tongtian Realm to intimidate the opponent. To this extent, among their group, except for Lin Zheng and the other three, only Muchen and Luo Li can do it. But now Luo Li has been entangled, but Muchen has never shown up Su Xuan and the others also shook their heads helplessly. They were separated as soon as they entered the Western Wilderness, so they didn't know what happened to Muchen. What are you going to do? "Senior Lin Zheng and the others may have had trouble." A master from the Hall of Punishments looked a little gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "That Demon DragonSince he hasn't shown up yet, I suspect that he went to deal with Senior Lin Zheng and the others. ¡± Su Xuan and the others fell silent when they heard this. They naturally thought of this, but now their situation is very bad. The only thing they can do is to hope that Lin Zheng and the others can deal with Demon Longzi. That way If they do, the situation will be completely reversed. Now they are obviously waiting. Bang! While both sides are waiting in secret, the confrontation in the sky becomes more and more fierce. The whistling sound was like a river of sword energy, knocking the Mu Gu away. The sword energy swept across Mu Gu's body, leaving traces of blood, but the Mu Gu didn't care at all. Under the cut skin, The white bones were exposed, and the white bones shone with luster, and were as hard as gold and iron. This Mu bone had obviously practiced some kind of physical training technique, and its body was extremely strong, so it was able to withstand the sweep of Luo Li's sword energy. " What a difficult girl" Na Mu Gu looked at the blood all over her body and laughed out loud. The laughter was dry and harsh. "But why do you insist so hard? I know. You are waiting for the three generals of the Hall of Punishment, but they will definitely be eliminated by the Demon Dragon Son. When the Demon Dragon Son comes over, your fate is already doomed. " Faced with his noise, Luo Li ignored it at all. Instead, he became more and more fierce, and the majestic sword energy swept towards Mu Gu overwhelmingly. " Phew! " And just as Luo Li stepped up his offensive, there seemed to be a sound of breaking wind in the distance. Everyone's heart skipped a beat, and their eyes immediately turned to that direction, where layers of thick spiritual mist were torn apart. It split open, and the last figure rushed out, like a demon god, appearing in the sky above the basin. The figure was dressed in black robes, carrying a black sword on his back, with an indifferent expression, and a ferocious black dragon pattern appeared between his eyebrows. It gave him a ferocious aura. It was Mo Longzi! When Su Xuan and the others saw this demon-like figure, their whole bodies became cold, especially when they saw Mo Longzi behind him. At this moment, his face suddenly turned pale. In the air behind Mo Longzi, three figures were floating with blood on their bodies. Their auras were sluggish, as if they were in a coma after being seriously injured. "It's Senior Lin Zheng and the others! " Su Xuan and the others were all cold, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble. They looked at the three people floating behind Mo Longzi with horrified eyes. "Is Mo Longzi so scary to this extent? Lian Lin Zheng and the others Can't beat him? "Haha, have you finally dealt with them? "On the mountain peak, Gui Xiong looked at the three figures behind Mo Longzi, his eyes jumped, and he laughed loudly. Mo Longzi nodded indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, he threw away the seriously injured and unconscious Lin Zheng and the other three. Xiang Shanfeng said calmly: "As expected of the three generals of the Palace of Punishment, even if they were to defeat them one by one, it still took a lot of effort. " His eyes turned to the battle between Luo Li and Mu Gu in mid-air. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "I didn't expect that in addition to Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the three generals of the Xingdian Palace, there would be another appearance from the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Got a very good student. " "There is another boy who has some abilities. He broke through my obstruction and blocked the perception of the spiritual array I arranged in the spiritual mist. He should have gone to save Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. "Wu Jia said with a faint smile. "Did you save someone? "Mo Longzi raised his brows slightly, then smiled indifferently and said: "Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were almost disabled by my magic dragon poison. If they were rescued, they would be a burden. Let him go first, and they will be captured later. Yes. " As he spoke, he glanced at Su Xuan and others in the distance. After discerning their strength, he withdrew his gaze indifferently. At this point, the situation was basically under his control. " Guixiong, go help Mu Gu get rid of her, don't waste time. "Molongzi waved his hand and said. "Haha, it doesn't feel good to bully the few with more, doesn't it? "The ghost hero had a smile on his face, but even as he said this, he had already drawn out a giant axe, stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot, and shot out, with a domineering ax beam, like splitting a mountain with force, He yelled and slashed at Luo Li. "Boom!" Seeing this, Mu Gu also thrust out the bone knife in his hand, and slashed at Luo Li with a huge sword. The power immediately increased. Luo Li's pretty face was solemn, her jade hands clenched the long sword, and the sword energy flowed out, protecting her body. Bang! The two sides collided hard, and the sky seemed to be torn apart. Trembling, shot out, landed on aOn the mountain peak, a touch of redness flashed across her pretty face, and blood surged in her body. When Su Xuan and the others saw this, their expressions changed. Is the other party planning to kill? But how can these people compete with each other? After all, even the three generals of the Palace of Punishment were captured by them Luo Li's delicate and pretty face was filled with coldness, and her cheeks extended an almost perfect arc. She held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands, and the long sword trembled slightly. , the water ripples on it rippled, and a kind of obscure ripples rippled, as if something terrible was about to break out. However, just as the water patterns on the sword became more and more rapid, in the spiritual mist in the distance, the sharp sound of breaking wind resounded again. The sudden sound of breaking wind made everyone's expressions change. The spiritual mist was torn apart, and three rays of light and shadow rushed out like lightning, and then landed on a mountain peak. The majestic spiritual power soared into the sky, and at the same time, a sneer was heard. "As expected, those on the reward list are all shameless maggots. Don't you feel ashamed that so many people are attacking a girl?" Hearing this voice, Su Xuan and the others suddenly had surprises on their faces. Muchen! This guy finally arrived! (Something delayed me today, so the update is a bit late. There is one more update, so keep writing. Please ask for monthly votes again!!! I feel like everyone is really awesome today, so I am very motivated to code.) (To be continued. . ) Chapter 368: Close Encounters Chapter 368 Boom! The majestic spiritual power swept across, and three figures appeared on the mountain peak. The astonishing spiritual power waves rippled out, condensing into a huge oppression, like a dark cloud covering the top, facing the distant Mu Gu Wait for others to press and leave. "It's Muchen, as well as Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong!" Su Xuan and the others looked at the three figures that appeared, with surprise on their faces. Originally they thought it was Muchen coming alone, but they didn't expect that he would actually find him. He killed Shen Cangsheng and two others. "Shen Cangsheng? Li Xuantong? Their strength has recovered?!" On the other side, Mu Gu, Gui Xiong and others saw Shen Cangsheng, who had an astonishing momentum and seemed to be more powerful than before being injured, but their expressions were unbearable. Life changed. Aren¡¯t these two guys poisoned by dragon demon poison? How could it be possible to regain strength? That kind of poison can only be removed by the action of the Supreme Power. Is it possible that there is a Supreme Power secretly helping them? Their expressions were changing, and they were all alert. If the other party really had a supreme power, then they would simply not be able to run away. "Although the Dragon Demon Poison is said to require the supreme power to break it, if there are some special means, it can also be detoxified. If the supreme powerhouse of Beicang Lingyuan dares to take action, the supreme existence of our Dragon Demon Palace will naturally notice it. "Molongzi said calmly, calming down the shock in everyone's hearts. His indifferent eyes also looked at Shen Cangsheng and the others at this time, his eyes full of coldness: "But your ability to get rid of the dragon demon poison is really beyond my expectation." Shen Cangsheng also said He locked onto Mo Longzi with cold eyes, and sneered: "I'm afraid there will be a lot beyond your expectation." With cold eyes, he took a step forward, and the fluctuations in his spiritual energy suddenly surged. To that extent, compared to the ordinary mid-level Tongtian realm It is so powerful that it is infinitely close to the late stage of Tongtian Realm. He is about to break through! Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, the expressions of Mu Gu and others also changed slightly. As expected of Shen Cangsheng, after being hit so hard this time, not only did he not become decadent, but he improved again. If he was allowed to break through this time, I am afraid that I will be able to truly break through and advance to the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Mo Longzi stared at Shen Cangsheng, his eyes also condensed. This Shen Cangsheng was indeed very powerful. He was able to advance to the late stage of Tongtian Realm at this time, which was entirely due to the way they entered the Dragon Demon Palace. In addition, He has obtained a lot of resources, but this is actually an overdraft. Such abuse will damage his lifespan, so he has paid a huge price. But in front of him, Shen Cangsheng can still catch up again and again. This made him a little angry. "Although we are about to break through, we still haven't reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Just like this, you dare to fight me?!" Mo Longzi said coldly. "Whether you can win or not, you have to fight to know!" Shen Cangsheng was calm and unafraid, with a stern look on his face. He is the overlord of Beicang Spiritual Academy and represents the face of Beicang Spiritual Academy, so no matter what he faces, No matter what kind of opponent he is, he will never back down! He knew that the demon dragon in front of him was a powerful enemy, but this was no reason to be afraid. A cold light flashed across Mo Longzi's eyes. He waved his sleeves and saw Lin Zheng and the three of them, who were seriously injured and unconscious on the top of the mountain, being carried on their backs and suspended in mid-air. When Muchen and Shen Cangsheng saw this scene, their expressions also darkened. Did Lin Zheng and the others really fall into each other's hands? "Haha, although you two were rescued, they fell into my hands again." Molongzi smiled playfully and said, "Is this kind of exchange worth it?" "I also have two of you in my hands." Mu Longzi said with a playful smile. Chen sneered, curled his palm, and the suction force surged, and he saw two figures being sucked in not far away, it was Red Fish and Spear General. Mo Longzi glanced at the two of them indifferently, and said with a smile: "They are just two trashes. If there is anything to take seriously, you can solve it how you want to solve it." His words seemed extremely ruthless, and he did not care about this at all. Two former companions, perhaps he had never regarded Red Fish and the others as companions. "Haha, they are indeed Demon Dragons. It seems that they are just tools for you to use, just like those people behind you, right?" Muchen also said with a faint smile. Mu Gu, Gui Xiong and the others frowned slightly. They also noticed the provocation in Muchen's words, but they still felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. "What a sharp-tongued boy!" Mo Longzi looked at Muchen with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "You are the guy who killed Bai Xuan back then and was almost killed by me, right? I didn't expect that. It took less than a year to reach this point. If I had known this, I should have killed you that day. "   He also guessed that the dragon demon poison on Shen Cangsheng and the others was probably removed by Muchen. Otherwise, if Shen Cangsheng and the others had their way, they would not have delayed it for so long. "It's a pity that there won't be a second chance." Muchen said with a smile. "You are in the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm and you are qualified to say this in front of me. Why do you need any chance? With your strength, I can kill you if I want!" Mo Longzi's eyes were cold. He took a step forward and only saw the afterimage of him emerging. , appeared directly in front of Muchen, struck out with a palm, gray-black spiritual power swept out, turned into a roaring demon dragon, and blasted away at Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just as the roaring demonic dragon sprang out, a spear flashing with golden light swept over with golden rainbow light, tearing the sky apart and piercing the demonic dragon alive. "I want to see how you kill people in front of me!" The spiritual power in Shen Cangsheng's body burst out without reservation. His eyes were cold and he swung his spear. He saw that the golden spear was carrying a torrent of gun shadows, overwhelming the sky. It shrouded the vital parts of Molongzi's body. Ding ding ding! Mo Longzi flicked his fingers together, and the gray-black beam shot out, shattering all the gun shadows that were coming towards him, and his figure also floated away. "Mo Longzi, how dare you fight alone!" Shen Cangsheng's eyes burst out with fighting spirit, and he rushed out. This time he hunted Mo Longzi. The latter was hiding at first, which made his defense gradually disappear, and then he directly He and Li Xuantong were wounded by the force of encirclement and suppression. The two of them had never really fought alone. This made Shen Cangsheng extremely unwilling. He longed for a real battle. He was extremely fast, and he caught up with Mo Longzi in one glance. Golden light surged in his eyes. He held a golden gun, and a bright golden light burst out from the gun body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden spear vibrated, as if it erupted with a shocking buzzing sound, and the fighting spirit surged. I saw that the majestic spiritual power turned into a golden lotus in front of the golden spear, and on top of the golden lotus, An extremely sharp spear light swept out. "God of War Golden Lotus!" Shen Cangsheng's eyes were filled with fighting intent, and he thrust out a spear. The golden lotus spun wildly at the tip of the spear, and the golden light shone like a golden sun, shooting through the thick spiritual mist. go. Shen Cangsheng's spear was like an antelope hanging its horns, it was natural. It was so powerful that even the space was distorted. It was so powerful. When Mu Gu and the others in the distance saw this, their expressions also changed slightly. If it were them, they probably wouldn't be able to take this shot. This Shen Cangsheng is indeed the best student in this session of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Humph." Demon Longzi looked at the incoming golden light, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and with a cold snort, his palms came together, and then suddenly separated. In his palms, there seemed to be black dragon patterns emerging. "Devil Dragon Sky-Shattering Palm!" He struck out with one palm, and saw a surge of spiritual power. A hundred-foot-long demon dragon roared out, carrying the sky-shattering dragon roar, and directly collided with the golden lotus containing astonishing power. They clashed together. boom! The two powerful offensives collided head-on, and everyone could hear the loud sound, and the majestic light swept away. The golden light and the black light each occupied half of the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The storm of spiritual power swept across ragingly, and the two figures also retreated at the touch of a touch in mid-air, each shooting out backwards. Shen Cangsheng stamped the golden gun in his hand, steadied his figure, and looked solemnly into the distance, where the Demon Dragon Son also floated down, standing with his hands behind his back. Even though his shot was so powerful, it still couldn't do anything to Mo Longzi, who was indeed very strong in the late Tongtian realm. "Get ready to take action." Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice. Although they have lost Lin Zheng and the other three, their lineup is not weaker than the opponent. As long as he can entangle Mo Longzi, I think with Muchen, Li Xuantong And Luo Li's strength is enough to defeat the opponent. However, just when they were using their spiritual power to prepare for action, Demon Longzi smiled softly, waved his sleeves, and Lin Zheng and the other three fell in front of Mu Gu Yamen and were grabbed by them. "Shen Cangsheng, since you want to have a real fight with me so much, I will give you a chance, but" Mo Longzi changed his voice and said with a smile: "But not in a place like this, I will be here Xihuang City is waiting for you outside the Xihuang Realm. It¡¯s a good place. If you want to save people, come to Xihuang City!¡± Kill all the proud ones, and when the time comes, my name, Demon Dragon Son, will surely resound throughout the Beicang Continent!¡± ¡°I want everyone to know that the students taught by you Beicang Spiritual Academy are not as good as me, Dragon Demon!¡± palace!"Mo Longzi laughed, but his figure retreated, and the others quickly followed. "If you want to save Lin Zheng and the others, I'll be waiting for you to come to Xihuang City tomorrow at noon!" "Where to go!" Shen Cangsheng shouted coldly, and as soon as his body moved, he wanted to rob and chase after them. When Wu Jia, who was last, saw this, he smiled faintly and formed seals with his hands. The spiritual mist between heaven and earth suddenly swept in, covering the entire basin, and their figures quickly disappeared. In the vast spiritual mist. The figure disappeared, only the dark laughter of Mo Longzi was still echoing. "Shen Cangsheng, if you don't want to see the bodies of the three of them hanging in Xihuang City, you should prepare to go to the appointment!" (I'm an hour late, sorry. Please ask for monthly tickets again!!! Thank you everyone!) (To be continued.) Chapter 369 Xihuang City Chapter 369: Xihuang City is the largest city in the entire Xihuang Realm. Countless strong men from all walks of life who go to the depths of the Xihuang Realm to practice will come here to prepare various things for training and training. Therefore, The popularity here is undoubtedly the highest in the entire Western Wasteland. And this city falls under the jurisdiction of the Xiji Palace. This Xiji Palace is also a top force in the Beicang Continent. It has extremely powerful strength. It can be regarded as a giant on the Beicang Continent. Therefore, although there are dragons and snakes in Xihuang City, very few people will cause trouble here. After all, a behemoth like Xiji Palace is not something to be trifled with. However, on this day, Xihuang City became a little lively because of some extra things. Some sensitive people also noticed the turbulence in the dark. And the origin of this kind of thing comes from Molongzi and his party. After they arrived in Xihuang City, they directly occupied the most eye-catching place in the city, Xihuang Terrace. Xihuang Terrace is located at the highest point of Xihuang City, towering like a mountain, overlooking the entire city. Usually, Xihuang Terrace is only opened when something big happens in Xihuang City, but this time, Mo Longzi and others Occupy it directly. This uninvited guest undoubtedly immediately attracted the attention of countless people throughout the city. Especially when they saw three huge iron cages rising from the Western Desolate Platform, they were even more surprised. However, their doubts were quickly solved, and what followed was sweeping The entire Xihuang City was shaken. Because the three people locked in the iron cage turned out to be the three generals of the execution hall of Beicang Lingyuan! The identity of Demon Dragon Son Dragon Demon Palace was also exposed, so many people were shocked. Dragon Demon Palace, a huge force that once almost dominated the Beicang Continent, even though it was destroyed due to the shocking battle with the Beicang Spiritual Academy, The momentum has weakened, but these years of lurking have also made people know that this former overlord still has terrifying power that makes people tremble. Facing former overlords like the Dragon Demon Palace, even the top forces in the Beicang Continent, such as the West Ji Palace, are still very afraid and dare not offend them too much. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Mo Longzi, the three generals of the Palace of Punishment. Are the two most powerful forces on Beicang Continent planning to start a dispute again? That would probably be a major event that would shake the entire Beicang Continent. When the entire Xihuang City was shaken, there was no other movement from the Demonic Dragon Son. He just sat cross-legged on the Xihuang platform with an indifferent expression, as if he was waiting for something. Behind him, Mu Gu, Gui Xiong, Wu Jia and others also stood facing the wind, filled with evil aura, making people understand the ferocity of this group of people. A total of seven people have all stepped into the level of Tongtian Realm. Such a lineup can be regarded as the elite in any force. Although there are many strong people in the Western Wilderness, they can surpass Molongzi and his group. , but it is quite few. "He is worthy of being a genius who came out of the Dragon Demon Palace. At such an age, he has already reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm It's really scary." In the city, someone noticed the astonishing fluctuations of Demon Dragon's spiritual power and couldn't help but sighed. "Yes, and it is said that this Demon Dragon Son is not considered the top among the younger generation of the Dragon Demon Palace. The Demonic Punishment Genius is truly terrifying, but this person rarely makes any moves. Back then, the younger generation of Beicang Spiritual Academy, but "It seems that the ability cultivated by the Dragon Demon Palace is not weaker than that of the Beicang Spiritual Academy." "That cannot be said. After all, the Beicang Spiritual Academy is an academy, and there is no dragon." The Demon Palace is so cruel, and the students have limited time to practice in the academy. Compared with the Dragon Demon Palace, which concentrates countless resources and cultivates geniuses from an early age, there is always a gap, so if you look at it in the long run, the Dragon Demon Palace is not as good as Bei Cang Ling Yuan, after all, over the years, many of the students who have graduated from Bei Can Ling Yuan have finally entered the Supreme Realm and made a big name in this world. " "Well, every day. If a top power gathers resources, outstanding people will always appear. Not only Mo Xingtian from Dragon Demon Palace, Xi Qinghai from West Ji Palace, Xia Youran from Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, Su Bufu from Tianding Holy Sect, etc., these people are talented He is the real leader among the younger generation in Beicang Continent. " "" The whole city was filled with whispers, and it seemed extremely lively for a while. At the same time, they were a little curious about Mo Longzi. They looked like they were obviously waiting for something Although they were not sure about the exact situation, they were sensitive and could vaguely sense that a storm was about to come. It seemed that a bustling event was about to happen in Xihuang City. Because of this scene, the whole cityWhen he was a little nervous, in a large hall in the center of Xihuang City, a man in green robe stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the scene on the Xihuang platform with a faint smile on his face. "Demon Dragon Son actually came to our West Ji Palace to cause trouble." Behind the man in green robe, a figure said respectfully: "Young Palace Master, do we need to do something? I have inquired before After that, the three people captured by Mo Longzi were the three generals of Beicang Lingyuan's execution hall, and Mo Longzi probably planned to wait for the rescue team of Beicang Lingyuan here and kill them all. "In this case, his reputation in the Dragon Demon Palace will also increase, and he may even be rewarded." "It seems that this Demon Dragon has also advanced to the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Otherwise, he will have to deal with it." Not the three generals of the Xing Palace." The man in green robe smiled slightly, then waved his hand and said: "This is a matter between the Dragon Demon Palace and Beicang Spiritual Academy. It has nothing to do with us. Just pretend that we didn't see them. If you like to fight, let them fight." "Yes!" The man in green robe focused his eyes on the figure filled with evil energy on the Xihuang platform. This demon dragon son is indeed powerful, but compared to Mo Xingtian, it is still worse. Just a hair¡¯s breadth away. "Mo Xingtian" Thinking of that person, the green-robed man couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. Counting the time, the extremely sensational "Holy Spirit Mountain" on the Beicang Continent is about to open, right? This time, maybe this Demon Xingtian will become a powerful enemy. The atmosphere in Xihuang City became more and more heated as time went by. News spread, and everyone in the area who heard about it rushed to Xihuang City. Beicang Spiritual Academy and Dragon Demon Palace are so famous on the Beicang Continent that any movement can stir up the entire continent. On the Western Wilderness Platform, Mo Longzi sat cross-legged. He looked at the huge and popular city and smiled indifferently. Under the gaze of so many people, if all the top students of Beicang Spiritual Academy were caught in one go, what would happen? Will Beicang Lingyuan's face be completely wiped out? And when the time comes, his status in the Dragon Demon Palace will also rise accordingly, and even threaten Mo Xingtian. At that time, the attention he receives will no longer be weaker than the latter. When he thought of that person, a gloomy look flashed across Mo Longzi's eyes. He was extremely talented and should have been the most outstanding person in the Dragon Demon Palace, but who would have expected that Mo Xingtian has been suppressing him for all these years. Above his head, in the Dragon Demon Palace, anyone would rank him behind Mo Xingtian, which was really a big irritation for Mo Longzi, who was extremely proud of his heart. "Hmph, when I finish this matter and my momentum increases, then when the "Holy Spirit Mountain" opens, I will definitely have a place. If I get the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit" by then, I will be able to prepare the ground for my promotion to the Supreme Being. Foundation, when the time comes, Mo Xingtian can only be stepped on by me!¡± ¡°Among the younger generation in this Beicang Continent, only I, Mo Longzi, am truly the top one!¡± Sen Leng, with ambition surging in his eyes, immediately raised his head and looked at the distant place outside the Western Wasteland City, with a sneer on his lips. "Shen Cangsheng, you must come, otherwise, my plan will be in vain I still need people like you to become a stepping stone for my reputation!" At that time, the atmosphere was fiery. Things passed quickly in Xihuang City, and outside the city, there was a constant sound of breaking wind, and then they fell into the city like locusts. Those countless gazes were constantly scanning towards the Xihuangtai. At the same time, some gazes were also looking towards the outside of the city. They wanted to know, faced with the solemn treatment of a lineup like Mo Longzi, how could Beicang Spiritual Academy Who among the younger generation dares to save people? With countless people looking forward to it, the blazing sun on the horizon also climbed up little by little, and finally reached the top. On the Western Wilderness Platform, Mo Longzi's indifferent expression moved slightly at this moment. Then he slowly raised his head and looked towards the edge of the sky with a sneer, where suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking wind. rise. The sound came extremely fast, and all eyes were immediately cast away. There, dozens of lights and shadows rushed over like lightning, and finally turned into rainbow light and appeared over the city. When the rainbow light dispersed, their figures also emerged. At the frontmost position, a young man stood proudly, holding a golden spear, filled with majestic spiritual power, with a stern expression and extraordinary momentum. "It's Shen Cangsheng, who is number one on the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Spiritual Academy!" Shen Cangsheng also has a good reputation on the Beicang Continent. Now when he showed up, he was immediately recognized, and there were exclamations one after another, spread among the city. "The person next to him should beLi Xuantong, who is second on the list, passed" "Tsk tsk, He Yao, Su Xuan, Xu Huang are all in the top ten of the rankings, and the lineup is not weak. " "Who are those two people? Why do you look younger than Shen Cangsheng and the others? At this age, he should be a freshman, right? How dare you come? Is there no one left in Beicang Lingyuan to send? " "This is going to be a good show, Beicang Lingyuan's Heavenly Ranking vs. Bounty Ranking" The moment the group of people in the sky showed up, they caused an uproar and countless whispers throughout the city. Exploded out. But they didn't pay attention in the sky, but their cold eyes were fixed on Mo Longzi and others on the Xihuang Platform. "Haha finally here. "Under their cold gazes, the Demon Dragon also smiled faintly, stood up, and looked at Shen Cangsheng, Muchen and the others indifferently. "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Now you want to save this person from my hands. Let's go, then it depends on how capable you are! ¡± (I have uploaded a cartoon character picture of Tang Qianer on WeChat. You can reply to Tang Qianer on my WeChat platform and you will see it. The old rule is that readers who have not added WeChat should open WeChat. Just search for Tiancan Tudou. PS: Please ask for monthly tickets again. The monthly tickets are increasing very slowly today. Please support~) (To be continued.) Chapter 370: Four-person duel Chapter 370: The entire Xihuang City became a little excited because of the arrival of the group of people in the sky. Countless people's eyes were full of curiosity. Regarding the confrontation between the two sides, they obviously wanted to know what happened. Who can achieve the final victory. This battle is undoubtedly related to the respective faces of Dragon Demon Palace and Beicang Lingyuan. Due to various reasons, the supreme beings on both sides cannot take action directly and can only watch in secret. Therefore, the lineups of both sides have become their own. The most elite force that can be dispatched. Shen Cangsheng stood proudly in the sky. His eyes were locked on Mo Longzi like a blade. He moved his eyes slightly upward and saw the three huge iron cages. Inside the iron cages, there were Lin Zheng and the other three who were seriously injured and in a coma. Muchen and the others also saw the three Lin Zheng trapped in the iron cage. Their faces were a little cold, and there was murderous intent surging in their eyes. For the three of them, Lin Zheng, they actually have some respect. After all, they are their seniors, but now they are being treated with such humiliation, which makes them quite angry. "Haha, it seems that you are very angry." Mo Longzi looked at Shen Cangsheng, Muchen's eyes full of murderous intent, and smiled indifferently, saying: "You should be glad that I locked them here, otherwise If so, I would have dealt with them long ago. " "I will pay you back a hundred times what you did." Shen Cangsheng held the spear tightly in his hand, with veins trembling on the back of his hand. In his deep voice, he said. It's filled with awe. "Then I hope you can really do this." Molongzi said with a smile. "What do you want to do next? If you have any tricks, let them out, and we will take them all!" Shen Cangsheng said coldly. After all, Lin Zheng and the other two are still in the hands of the other party. They are still a bit wary. After all, they cannot be like magic dragons. He was so ruthless and didn't care about the life or death of his companions. "As expected of the overlord of the Heavenly Ranking, he is really courageous." Mo Longzi smiled and gave a thumbs up, but his expression was gloomy. He grinned, showing his white teeth, and said: "Actually, it's very simple. We set up a After four games, you just need to send four people to fight. " "But we are not a fair duel. As long as these four people deal with their opponents, will they want to stop or continue to fight with others? We can join forces" "As for the method, it is of course a fight to the death." By the end of the words, the smile on the corner of the Demon Dragon's mouth had become cruel. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. Molongzi's words made it clear that he wanted to fight alone, then quickly deal with his opponent, and then deal with the others. In this case, he did not have to worry about being besieged. After all, he was facing Shen Cangsheng, who was about to break through to the late stage of Tongtian Realm, would not be able to take any advantage if he had one more opponent and became one versus two. He was able to deal with Lin Zheng and the others before because he defeated them one by one. Otherwise, if the three of them had joined forces, it would have been impossible for him to capture them all. Now, Mo Longzi also had this idea. He thought that if he fought alone, no one on Muchen's side would be his opponent. In that case, he would be able to win quickly and turn around to deal with the others. This can avoid being besieged, but the prerequisite is that the demon dragon can really win quickly, defeat his opponent, and then free up his hands to deal with others. It seems that he has great confidence in his own strength. Shen Cangsheng and the others' eyes flickered, and they had obviously seen through Mo Longzi's intention. In this situation, they had the greater number. In fact, if they swarmed up, it would be more beneficial. However, Lin Zheng and the other three were in the hands of the other party, but they were defeated. There aren't too many choices. "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in yourself." Shen Cangsheng took a step forward, and the golden spear in his hand burst out with bright golden light. Under the golden light, he was like a god of war, staring at Mo Longzi with cold eyes: "This battle situation , we took it!¡± ¡°You have courage!¡± Mo Longzi laughed loudly, and there was an endless chill in his laughter. Then he waved his hand and retreated into the air. At the same time, the other three people also flew into the air. came out, each occupying three other positions in this vast sky. And the three people dispatched were Mu Gu, who was third on the bounty list, Gui Xiong, who was fourth, and Wu Jia, who was fifth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of these three people, two are in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, and one is a fifth-level spiritual formation master. They are even more weird and difficult to deal with, and none of them are economical lamps. "Haha, who will fight with me?!" The ghost looked up to the sky and laughed, his body filled with astonishing evil energy. He looked at Muchen and the others with a ferocious face, and the giant ax in his hand seemed to split the heaven and the earth. Mu Gu smiled indifferently, his skinny body glowing with radiance.With the white light, you could faintly see the bones under the skin. His eyes were locked on Luo Li. Yesterday's battle was not satisfying yet. Wu Jia was at the bottom of the crowd. He was the most silent, just sitting quietly in the sky, the air around him rippling slightly, releasing strange fluctuations. This person is like that poisonous snake, silent and silent, but he can give people a fatal blow in silence. In the main hall in the city, the man in green robe was also looking at the confrontation in the sky in the distance with some interest. "Haha, Young Master, it seems that Demon Dragon is also cunning. He is the strongest of both sides. Fighting alone, Shen Cangsheng may be able to compete with him, but it won't last long, so once he is over When we fight, the battle is already over." A figure behind the man in green robe said with a smile. The man in green robe also smiled and nodded when he heard this, and said: "But if Beicang Lingyuan wins the other three battlefields first, it will be hard to say" "Mu Gu and Guixiong are both in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm. With his strength, Li Xuantong can deal with one person in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, and even has the upper hand, but that's all. He can't solve the opponent as quickly as possible. " "Except for Li Xuantong and Shen Cangsheng, the rest of the Beicang Spiritual Academy. All of them are weak in strength. The strongest one is the Crane Monster, but he is only in the early stage of Tongtian Realm That beautiful girl makes me a bit confused. Maybe she will be a variable" Qing The man in the robe swept across Muchen and others in the distance, and then paused on Muchen. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he frowned slightly: "In the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm Could it be that the students of this batch of Beicang Spiritual Academy are Is it this bad?" "And" He looked at Wu Jia, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky, with cold eyes but unusual silence, and said softly: "Of these four people, Apart from Mo Longzi, Wu Jia, who ranks last, is actually the most difficult to deal with" The figure behind him also nodded, a fifth-level spiritual formation master. Although he was silent, he could Once they actually take action, it will probably be more difficult than Mu Gu and Guixiong. The four people on Molongzi's side are all strong men, and Beicang Lingyuan's side has a slight numerical advantage, but now they are also deprived It seems that they are really forced. It's a dead end. "Haha, how's it going? Have they been allocated?" Molongzi looked at Shen Cangsheng and others with a smile and said. All eyes in Xihuang City are looking at Shen Cangsheng and the others, and they are also curious about how Shen Cangsheng and others will deal with this situation. "I'll deal with Demon Dragon Son." Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice. Among them, he was undoubtedly the strongest. The task of intercepting Demon Dragon Son could only be done by him. No one objects to this. "Let me deal with Mu Gu, I will deal with him as soon as possible." Luo Liyu's hand gently grasped the hilt of the sword, and there was ice in her glass-like eyes. "Then leave Wu Jia to me?" Li Xuantong suddenly said. Although Wu Jia ranks last among the four, they all know how terrifying this fifth-level spiritual array master is. Once he arranges the spiritual array, even those with middle-level strength in the Tongtian realm will be defeated. It would be extremely embarrassing. Li Xuantong also knew this, so he wanted to take it over. Shen Cangsheng looked at Muchen, who narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Jia sitting silently in the sky in the distance. He shook his head slightly and said, "Let me deal with him. I am also a spiritual formation master." It's not that he doubted Li Xuantong's strength, but Wu Jia's methods were weird. Even if the latter couldn't kill Li Xuantong for a while, it would be extremely easy to entangle Li Xuantong once the spiritual formation was deployed. The opponent¡¯s current focus is to buy time for Mo Longzi, so they must not be entangled by the opponent and must fight quickly. Therefore, if you want to deal with him, Muchen, who is also a spiritual formation master, is the most suitable. Hearing this, Li Xuantong was slightly silent, and then nodded lightly: "Then be careful." "In that case, let's do it!" Shen Cangsheng suddenly grasped the Golden Lotus War God Spear tightly in his palm, and with a low shout, he rushed out suddenly, directly It appeared in front of Molongzi. Regarding this kind of duel, everyone obviously had some guesses, but they were not surprised. Li Xuantong also shot out quickly and appeared in front of Guixiong. Luo Liyu held the long sword in her hand and whispered to Muchen: "Be careful, I will help you as soon as possible." After the words fell, she also rushed out, targeting Mu Gu. This actually caused some uproar in Xihuang City. This one looks like a new one.Such a beautiful girl turned out to be the opponent of Mu Gu, who was second on the bounty list. In the sky, there was only Wu Jiashan whom no one could choose. The latter's face was still indifferent, and his eyes flickered like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Everyone is staring at the remaining people of Beicang Lingyuan. Facing Wu Jia, who seems to be the lowest among the four, but is actually more troublesome than Mu Gu and Guixiong, will Wu Jia show up? In the main hall, the man in green robe was also quite interested, staring at the sky. And amid the countless guessing glances, Muchen also slowly exhaled a breath of white air and stepped out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless gazes instantly gathered together, and after they saw Mu Chen's strength clearly, disbelief suddenly appeared on their faces. How dare this young man, whose strength is only at the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm, dare to take action? The green-robed man in the main hall was also slightly startled, then he squinted his eyes, flicked his fingers, and murmured to himself: "The battle against the fifth-level spiritual formation master in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm Haha, this is really interesting I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m looking for death, or if I really have amazing means¡± (Everyone, do you still have monthly tickets?! I look at the monthly tickets in everyone¡¯s hands eagerly. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 371: Against Wu Jia Chapter 371 When Muchen walked out, not only did it cause countless shocks in Xihuang City, but even Wu Jia, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky with an indifferent expression, moved slightly, and his cold eyes locked. The former. However, Muchen was as if he had never heard of his gaze. He rushed out and slowly stopped hundreds of feet in front of Wu Jia. He cupped his fists and smiled lightly: "Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, the new student Muchen, Come here for advice. " "This guy is really just a new student" Mu Chen's words immediately aroused some astonishment, and everyone looked at each other in shock. This new student of Beicang Spiritual Academy is actually like this. Fierce? I just came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, and I dared to come to Beicang Continent to be arrogant. Wu Jia stared at Muchen. There was not much so-called disdain in his eyes. He knew that the so-called new student in front of him was actually not simple. Otherwise, Red Fish and Spear General would not have fallen into his hands. The situation this time will become what it is now, in fact, it is because of this young man who came out of the sky If he hadn't broken through the obstacles to find Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, and detoxified the dragon demon poison from his body, I am afraid that now Lin Zheng and the other three were not the only ones imprisoned in the iron cage. This war will no longer exist. All they have to do is enjoy a fun event that tramples on the face of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Wu Jia took a deep look at Muchen. Spiritual power was rippling around him, looking like boiling lake water. Boom! In the distant sky, majestic spiritual power burst out from the body of the sunken people like a storm. He held the Golden Lotus War God Spear with a cold look in his eyes and rushed out violently. The shadow of the gun in the sky carried the terrifying spiritual power, directly It was shrouding the Demon Dragon Son. "Haha, Shen Cangsheng, since you want to have a real battle with me so much, I will help you today!" Demon Dragonzi laughed up to the sky, his laughter was full of arrogance, and gray-black spiritual power swept away, like a It turned into demonic dragons, winding around it, and the sky became dark because of this. "This time, I will let you know the real gap between us!" Molongzi held his palm, as if two demonic dragons were condensed under his palm. He held the demonic dragon and rushed out, trying not to retreat. He was reluctant to be with the rushing Shen Cangsheng. boom! boom! In the sky, every time the two people fight, there is a violent and unrivaled spiritual power sweeping across. Under that impact, even the clouds above the sky are crushed to pieces. That battle is thrilling. After Shen Cang took action, Luo Li and Li Xuantong no longer hesitated, rushing out and rushing towards their opponents. They all attacked with all their strength, without any warm-up, because now they need time the most. . They must defeat their opponents before Shen Cangsheng is defeated! Only then can the current situation be reversed. Boom! On the vast and endless sky, three battle circles started fighting instantly. The majestic spiritual power rippled out and almost filled the sky above the entire Xihuang City. Countless people looked at it. In the late stage of Tongtian Realm, this kind of strength can be regarded as first-class in Beicang Continent. It is even enough to become a leader-like figure among some smaller forces. Therefore, their confrontation is obviously extremely difficult. Wonderful. Muchen felt the storm of spiritual power sweeping across the sky, and took a deep breath. Then his black eyes gradually became colder, and he locked onto Wu Jia, burning the spiritual power of black flames and spreading. "Buzz." Wu Jia's eyes were indifferent. He didn't say anything. As soon as the seal method changed, the air around him boiled. When the light filled the air, two huge spiritual formations immediately emerged behind him. ¡°Obviously, he had already been prepared. Those two huge spiritual formations were rotating rapidly, exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations. They were two fourth-level spiritual formations, but in Wu Jia's hands, they were arranged casually. The fifth-level spiritual formation master lived up to his reputation. . Boom! As the two spiritual formations circulated, majestic spiritual power gathered together and turned into two big spiritual power hands, which shot out violently and swatted down in the direction of Muchen. Muchen raised his head, his black eyes reflected the big spiritual hand. When the handprints changed, the air behind him also burst out with rays of light, and then two equally huge spiritual formations also emerged. And when the two spiritual formations behind Muchen appeared, there seemed to be some uproar throughout the city. "Then Muchen is also a spiritual formation master?!" "No wonder he is so confident, but he can't have super attainments in the spiritual formation."?Wu Jia, right? "It's hard to say. This time, it was the spiritual formation master versus the spiritual formation master. It was quite a show" "" Muchen paid no attention to the countless whispers. With a flick, the two spiritual formations burst out with golden light, and two huge golden gears burst out, tearing the sky apart, and the two spiritual power hands were smashed together. During the explosion, the offensives of both sides were gradually annihilated. ¡°It turns out that you are also a spiritual formation master. " Wu Jia's eyes finally showed some fluctuations. Muchen smiled at him, but the smile was full of chill. His figure rushed out, and the majestic spiritual power condensed under his fist. As a The Spiritual Array Master naturally understood that when facing the Spiritual Array Master, he could not be given too much time to prepare. When Wu Jia saw Muchen rushing towards him, he also sensed the latter's intention and smiled lightly, saying: " If you can interfere with a fifth-level spiritual formation master in this way, you are looking down on me too much. " He waved his sleeves and robes, and a series of spiritual formations were formed behind him. They were all fourth-level spiritual arrays, but they were picked up casually in his hands. "Boom!" A series of fourth-level spiritual arrays burst out with violent spiritual energy. The force of the force fiercely blasted towards Muchen, but the latter did not even move his expression when faced with such a level of attack. Black lightning arcs emerged on the surface of his body, and he allowed all those attacks to kill him. Hit. Bang bang! The attacks exploded on the surface of Muchen's body, but he passed through the violent spiritual power unscathed. With his current body, this kind of fourth-level spiritual formation was completely useless to him. There was no threat. "Have you ever cultivated the physical body" Wu Jia looked at Mu Chen, who was rushing towards him like a broken bamboo, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he shook his head. It seemed that the fourth-level spiritual formation was unable to deal with Mu Chen at all. The dust caused the slightest obstruction. He held his palm, and saw a metal ball covered with mysterious patterns appearing in his hand. He flicked his finger, and the metal ball flew out, and immediately thousands of golden lights came out. Erupted from it, it turned out to be a spiritual formation! The golden light shrouded it and instantly transformed into a huge spiritual formation. In the spiritual formation, the spiritual power gathered crazily, and finally turned into a giant golden bell. In the buzzing sound, Mu Chen was enveloped in the golden bell, which was emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations. It was much more powerful than the previous fourth-level spiritual arrays, and it had obviously reached the level of fifth-level golden spiritual arrays. As soon as the bell enveloped Muchen, it began to tremble violently, and the clear chime of the bell kept coming out, one after another, faster and faster. It was obvious that Muchen among them was quickly breaking through the formation. Wu Jia's expression was still indifferent, and his figure was still indifferent. He floated away and quickly formed seals with his hands, only to see a series of spiritual seals, like twinkling stars, condensed at an astonishing speed. The number has reached hundreds. It is obvious that Wu Jia is preparing for the real thing. The killing move. Hundreds of spiritual seals shot out and merged into the air. Everyone could feel that a storm was taking shape in the world, and countless spiritual powers seemed to be attracted, overwhelming the sky. Countless people in the entire city gathered together towards the area where Wu Jia was. They could feel how powerful the spiritual array Wu Jia had arranged this time was. It was definitely a level five spiritual array. , which is quite powerful. "Dang!" The golden bell cracked, and with a final bang, an arm wrapped with black thunder penetrated from it. Then the entire giant clock exploded completely, turning into spots of light all over the sky and dissipating away. Mu Chen blasted the golden giant clock and raised his head. At this time, the world was darkened, and there were about hundreds of people in one direction. The huge spiritual formation spread out from the sky and enveloped it. "This kind of spiritual formation" Muchen looked at the huge spiritual formation and his eyes narrowed slightly. From this spiritual formation, He sensed some dangerous fluctuations. The bright spiritual power roared, as if it was isolating the sky. At the same time, it was also blocking the eyes of the entire city. Everyone could only see the huge spiritual array in the sky, but The confrontation cannot be seen. However, although they cannot see it, they know that no matter who comes out of this spiritual formation, it may be the time when the winner of this duel will be decided. The spiritual power light curtain shrouded the surroundings. Muchen looked into the distance. Wu Jia was sitting cross-legged in the void. His chest was rising and falling slightly, and his eyes were full of solemnity. Obviously, setting up such a large formation was also useful to him. ???Not a small consumption. "My nine-level mountain and river formation has trapped thirteen powerful men in the Heaven-reaching Realm to death so far" Wu Jia's eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake as he looked at Muchen, the smile on his lips was unusually sinister, he slowly He said: "You can force me to move it out with your strength in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, which is enough for you to be proud of" "But your fate will also be the same as that of the thirteen people before you. No two." His voice fell, and his hands suddenly formed seals. The huge spiritual formation burst out with dazzling light, and a small world seemed to be formed here. In the small world of the spiritual formation, nine A golden mountain, like a sacred mountain, exuding a bright golden light, slowly appeared between the sky and the earth. A terrifying spiritual pressure spread. Muchen's expression slowly became serious at this time. (Please give me a monthly ticket! PS: Do you still remember what I said before about the mobile game "Peerless Tianfu" adapted from the characters in Wu Dong Qian Kun novel? This game is jointly created with San Shao's Tang Sect World, which means that They will be united on the same server later, and when the time comes, it will be a real battle between Tianfu and Tangmen. Haha, I don¡¯t know whether our Tianfu is awesome or Tangmen is more powerful. It will be released in the next two days. You can always pay attention to me. WeChat, where the download link will be posted as soon as possible. Readers who have not added WeChat just need to open ** and search for Tiancan Tudou.) (To be continued.) Chapter 372: Nine Layers of Mountain Formation Chapter 372: Boom! Nine golden sacred mountains stand in this world of spiritual light, with golden light overflowing like the residence of gods, exuding a heart-stopping sense of spiritual pressure. Muchen¡¯s expression was a little solemn. The spiritual array arranged by Wu Jia would probably not be weaker than the demon lotus spirit-slaying array in the form of twin lotuses. Wu Jia indeed had some tricks up his sleeve. In the distant sky, Wu Jia looked at Muchen indifferently, but did not say anything more. With a wave of his sleeves, the nine golden sacred mountains suddenly trembled, and waves of golden air swept away. Boom! A golden sacred mountain rose into the sky, and immediately carrying overwhelming shadows and golden light, it suppressed Muchen with an indescribable fierce attitude. The air exploded under the golden sacred mountain, and the space also felt distorted. Facing such an offensive, even those who have reached the middle stage of Tongtian Realm may not dare to look down upon them in the slightest. Muchen's black eyes reflected the suppressed golden mountain, and he exhaled a long puff of white air. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, he clenched his palms into fists, and then punched out. The majestic spiritual power turned into the starry sky behind him, and the white tiger condensed, roared up to the sky, and turned into a stream of light accompanying Muchen's fist wind, roaring across the sky, and fiercely regretting the sacred mountain. Boom! An extremely violent spiritual storm raged, and although the golden sacred mountain was pushed back, the white tiger was also shattered by the terrifying force and turned into spots of light all over the sky. When Wu Jia saw this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and his sealing method changed. This time, the three sacred mountains roared and suppressed him, with an astonishing momentum. Muchen's eyes were cold, and in the starry sky behind him, three huge figures gathered together again, but this time, their momentum became much stronger, and three rays of light and shadow swept out, blocking the three sacred mountains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the sacred mountain was blocked, Muchen's figure rushed out. On his body, black lightning arcs flashed out, and on his chest, a black thunder pattern slowly emerged. A streak of thunder body! Muchen's speed increased sharply, and he flew directly to the foot of a sacred mountain. The spiritual power burning with black flames burst out of his body like a rainbow. Hu's fist was punched out, but it hit the bottom of that sacred mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With one punch, it was as if the whole sky was shaking violently. Huge cracks suddenly spread out from Muchen's fist, and in just a few breaths, they filled the entire sacred mountain! Boom! The majestic Qingtian Mountain was completely shattered under Muchen's punch. Muchen smashed the sacred mountain with one punch. A dragon shadow appeared on his body. In a flash, he retreated hundreds of feet. As he retreated, a sacred mountain suppressed him severely again. Where it was previously established. "Some skills." When Wu Jia saw Muchen blasting a sacred mountain with one punch, a cold light flashed across his eyes. This guy seemed to have practiced a very powerful body-building divine art. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to rely on the late-stage transformation of the sky realm. With such strength, he can blast the sacred mountain with one punch. "But do you really think my Nine Layers Mountain Formation is that simple?" Wu Jia sneered, his sealing method changed, and then Muchen saw that the golden sacred mountain that he had previously blasted into light spots all over the sky with his punch turned out to be At this time, it condensed again, and in just a few breaths, a majestic sacred mountain appeared again. "My nine sacred mountains are endless. As many as you break them, they will condense again until you are exhausted and use up all your spiritual power!" Wu Jia's cold voice, with some sarcasm, spread. Muchen acted as if he had not heard anything, and his figure rushed out again, like a black lightning, crashing hard on a sacred mountain. Bang! Another sacred mountain was forcibly exploded by Muchen. But soon, the dots of light in the sky condensed again and turned into an intact sacred mountain. Wu Jia smiled softly, with a hint of ridicule in his smile. Muchen was really unwilling to give up. He was trapped in his nine-layer mountain formation. No matter how many methods he had or how extraordinary he was, he would still escape. stay home. After Muchen blasted three sacred mountains one after another and saw the sacred mountains condensed again, he did not waste his spiritual power randomly. He just sneered and said: "Although there are some skills, after all, it is only a fifth-level spiritual formation. Are you really Do you think you are a master of the spiritual formation? " This Nine Layers Mountain Formation is indeed quite powerful, but Muchen does not believe Wu Jia's words. Wu Jia is not qualified to arrange a spiritual formation of that level."Come. ¡° Moreover, that is beyond the scope of the fifth-level spiritual formation. He raised his head and looked at the nine sacred mountains surrounding him in a circle. The golden light overflowed, making them look like they were made of gold. The black eyes reflected the sacred mountain and shone brightly. After a moment, he whispered to himself: "Is it true or false?" Wu Jia's pupils shrank sharply at this moment, and he looked at him with a gloomy gaze for the first time. Looking at Muchen, a strong murderous intention flashed through his heart. This guy was indeed a bit troublesome. "Of the nine sacred mountains, only one should be real, right? If you destroy it, maybe your spiritual formation will have nothing to praise, right?" Muchen locked his eyes on Wu Jia, who had gloomy eyes, and said with a smile. "Then you have to have this ability." Wu Jia's heart was slightly shaken, but his expression became more and more gloomy. As soon as his seal method changed, he saw the nine sacred mountains suddenly rotating, and the sky was filled with golden light, and the nine sacred mountains were The sacred mountains are all hidden, making it impossible for people to see their traces clearly. Boom! boom! ??The sacred mountains suppressed fiercely from the golden light, trying to obliterate Muchen. Muchen, on the other hand, activated the Dragon Soaring Technique, shaped like a dragon shadow, and avoided the suppressing sacred mountain. If there were some unavoidable attacks, he punched them hard and exploded them directly. "We have to find the real sacred mountain." Muchen looked at the dazzling sea of ??golden light, this thought passed through his mind, and then he pondered slightly, and his eyes slowly closed at this time. Wu Jia looked at Muchen who suddenly closed his eyes. For some reason, he felt uneasy in his heart. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the distant skyline of the Western Wasteland City, two figures with the most powerful spiritual energy fluctuations were fighting fiercely. The waves of spiritual energy impact were like waves of a hundred feet, sweeping across the entire city in waves. Countless eyes were staring at it. That is the battlefield between Shen Cangsheng and Mo Longzi. boom! A golden torrent tore through the sky, carrying a domineering aura as it stabbed out. Roar! As if there was a roar of a dragon, a demonic dragon roared out, filling the sky with ferocity, baring its teeth and claws, directly colliding with the golden torrent. The sky seemed to tremble violently, and a storm of spiritual power swept across. The golden figure was pushed back. Shen Cangsheng stamped the golden spear in his hand into the air and stabilized his body. At this time, he had some scars on his body. Apparently, the fierce battle with Demon Longzi caused him to appear. A little injured. In the far front, gray-black spiritual power was filled with ferocious aura, and the spiritual power seemed to be transformed into huge demonic dragons. Above the demonic dragons, there were demonic dragons floating out of thin air. He looked at Shen Cangsheng indifferently, but his palm slowly grasped the black sword on his back. This black sword was a bit wide, and it was covered with blood lines. The color was dark, like countless blood solidified. Become. . "That's it." His voice was unusually cold. Shen Cangsheng's tenacity exceeded his expectations. Although the latter has already reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm, maybe next time we meet, Shen Cangsheng will have broken through, and At that time, Mo Longzi really had no confidence that he could defeat him again. For this overlord of the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Lingyuan, Mo Longzi was also very afraid. If such an opponent stayed, he would be a serious problem. "Buzzing!" As Demon Dragon's hand grasped the black heavy sword, the sword seemed to emit a bloodthirsty buzzing sound, faintly, as if there was a demon dragon roaring around the world. In the main hall of the city, the man in green robe looked at Mo Longzi's black heavy sword, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured: "Is it the Dragon-Breaking Sword of Dragon Demon Palace" Shen Cangsheng also felt that An extremely dangerous wave, with a solemn look on his face, he held the golden lotus war gun tightly in his palm, and the spiritual power in his body surged unreservedly at this moment. He knew that Mo Longzi had planned to get rid of him at all costs. "Roar!" The black heavy sword soared into the sky, and black light swept out, hovering above the sky like a magic dragon breaking through its restraints. Mo Longzi suddenly formed a seal with his hands, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged like a torrent. Finally, it was like a thousand-foot water curtain, rising into the sky, and finally being absorbed by the black heavy sword. Roar! As the black heavy sword was absorbed, the gray-black spiritual power was quickly condensed, and the dragon scales emerged layer by layer. In just a few breaths, the black heavy sword turned into a One head is about a thousand feet huge.??The real magic dragon. The demonic dragon stared with huge scarlet eyes, filled with endless bloodlust. The evil spirit filled the heaven and earth, causing the temperature between heaven and earth to suddenly drop. The demon dragon is entrenched, its huge body is as cold as iron, and it is so powerful that it seems to be able to break the heaven and the earth. This kind of ferocious beast is enough to scare people. That is almost a real dragon! Shen Cangsheng looked at the peerless beast occupying the sky, his face slightly pale. Then he took a deep breath and grasped the Golden Lotus War God Spear. At this time, he must not back down! Otherwise, the other three battlefields will also be implicated. "Then let's have a fight!" From within his body, monstrous golden light swept out, filling the heaven and earth. At this moment, under the sky covered by the huge spiritual formation, Muchen, who was trapped in the nine-layer mountain formation, suddenly trembled. Deep in his heart, there seemed to be an eye that slowly opened. . (I will go to Guangzhou to attend the annual meeting tomorrow. If there is any delay in updating in the past few days, please help me remember it again. After the 16th, basically there will be no other things this month. I will use it all to retreat to code words. PS: In addition, the mobile game of Peerless Tianfu has been released. The download address is on my WeChat. Just reply to Peerless Tianfu and you can download it. I will also go and take a look at the official launch of the game at two o'clock tomorrow afternoon. , see how it goes.) (To be continued.) Chapter 373: The mind breaks the formation That mysterious eye seemed to open from the depths of Muchen's soul. It seemed imaginary but not imaginary, real but not real, as if it could penetrate all the fog in the world. Muchen's eyes also slowly opened at this time, but the dark eyes turned into a transparent, crystal-clear color. Under those crystal-clear eyes, it seemed that the world was full of Seen through at this time. The world in front of you has changed and is no longer so vivid. Under the gaze of these eyes, the majestic spiritual power seems to be decomposed and reduced to the most basic spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Muchen looked at the nine sacred mountains hidden in the world of dazzling golden light, but this time, the golden light could no longer obscure his sight. Under his crystal-clear eyes, the nine sacred mountains were changing one by one. Only the sacred mountain on the far right is still bright, and countless spiritual rays of light are released from this sacred mountain. These rays are linked to the other eight sacred mountains, creating a mysterious wave. Then spread out. This sacred mountain is completely different from the other eight. "Finally I found you." A faint smile appeared on Muchen's lips. In the distance, Wu Jia also noticed Muchen's state at this time, and when he saw Muchen's crystal-clear eyes, his body trembled violently, and a look of disbelief broke his eyes. He could see the gloom in his eyes, and even finally made him exclaim: "Heart's Eye?!" Wu Jia was shocked in his heart. He never thought that Muchen in front of him actually understood the state of mind's eye, which was a very advanced state. , countless spiritual formation masters dream of it, and this naturally includes him. " However, the state of the mind's eye is not that easy to understand. Countless spiritual formation masters have tried their best but have never been able to open the mysterious mind's eye. But now, this state has appeared in such a young boy. That kind of blow made Wu Jia look extremely ugly. He claimed to have excellent talent in spiritual formation cultivation, but at the moment, he was completely beaten by Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But when Wu Jia's heart was shocked, Muchen suddenly rushed out and rushed straight to the real sacred mountain hidden at the end. As long as the sacred mountain is shattered, this great formation will naturally be broken! "Boom!" Upon seeing this, Wu Jia's complexion also changed, his seal method changed, and he hurriedly mobilized the other eight sacred mountains to suppress Muchen. Muchen held his hand, and black light surged, and a black tower emerged. It soon swelled in the storm and turned into a huge tower thousands of feet tall, standing between the sky and the earth. boom! The nine-level pagoda flew out and collided fiercely with the eight sacred mountains. Around the pagoda, four golden dragons roared out, emitting thousands of golden lights. When the nine-level pagoda intercepted the eight sacred mountains, a dragon shadow also appeared on Muchen's body. The dragon shadow was much more condensed than before, carrying Muchen instantly in a trusting manner. Crossing the sky, he appeared under the ninth sacred mountain. Mu Chen stepped forward with the soles of his feet, and his body shot straight up like a roc. Black thunder arcs jumped crazily on the surface of his body. He clenched his fists, and his crystal-clear eyes seemed to have endless light passing by at this time. Boom! He blasted out his fist entwined with black thunder and majestic spiritual power, and then directly hit the bottom of the sacred mountain. "Break it!" Thunderous shouts resounded throughout the world, black thunder sprayed out, and huge cracks spread out from under Muchen's fist in an instant. The majestic sacred mountain trembled violently at this time, cracks As it spread, it finally filled the entire mountain. Wu Jia's complexion also changed dramatically at this time. ¡­ Roar! ?????????????????????????????????????????????: A ferocious and ferocious demonic dragon snakes and entrenches itself. That ferocity is like a real ancient demonic dragon, making the world tremble. Throughout Xihuang City, countless strong men were shocked. This Demon Dragon Son was actually so strong. In the main hall, the man in green robe also condensed his eyes slightly at this time. "Shen Cangsheng, this farce is over!" Demon Dragon Zi stood proudly under the dragon. He looked down at Shen Cangsheng, with a hint of ferocity emerging from the corner of his mouth. Then he stretched out his finger and pointed at Shen from a distance. Cang Sheng nodded in the air. "Roar!" The demon dragon looked up to the sky and roared. The next moment, it turned into a black lightning and swooped down. The space was distorted by its terrifying impact, and the air could not withstand the oppression. When the explosion exploded, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth collapsed. This kind of momentum is enough to crush a strong man in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm into slag! Su Xuan, Crane Yao and the others, who were always watching the battle in the distance, had expressions on their faces.He turned pale, obviously aware of the terror of Mo Longzi's attack. Under the swooping dragon, Shen Cangsheng looked up at this scene. His palm holding the Golden Lotus War Spear trembled slightly, and then there was a fanatical fighting spirit in his eyes. He took a step forward, and there seemed to be a low roar coming from his throat. The bright golden light burst out, making him extremely dazzling. His golden gun shook, and stabbed out with an extremely slow posture. Boom! The space in front seemed to have some wrinkles at this time, and the next moment, there seemed to be a golden gun shadow hundreds of feet in size emerging behind Shen Cangsheng. "Judgment God Judgment, Spear of Judgment!" A deep voice resounded, and the shadow of the golden gun burst out with an indescribable majesty. The feeling was like a god judging the world, which was heart-breaking. Be afraid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge golden gun shadow shot out quickly, tearing the sky apart, and then, under countless nervous gazes, it collided with the swooping dragon! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of thunder echoed across the heaven and earth, and a huge spiritual storm of gold and black poured out at this moment, instantly making the bright sky darken and the strong wind raging. Countless people were staring closely at the huge spiritual storm, wondering if Shen Cangsheng could stop him in the face of such a terrifying attack from Demon Longzi? In the main hall, the man in green robe also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his eyes condensed. Boom! At the moment when his eyes fluctuated, countless people were shocked to see that the spiritual storm was torn apart at this moment, and the huge spear shadow was also severely hit by the claws of two demonic dragons. He grabbed it hard and then shook it suddenly. boom! The golden gun shadow was brutally crushed at this moment, and the ferocious demonic dragon violently rushed out from the spiritual storm, carrying a terrifying shadow that directly enveloped Shen Cangsheng below. The majestic spiritual power gushes out from Shen Cangsheng's body, forming the final protection. This is the only thing he can do now. Boom! The demonic dragon charged in. Shen Cangsheng's body felt as if he had been hit hard, and blood spurted out suddenly. His chest was even a little collapsed from the shock, and his body retreated violently, like a broken wing, falling sharply, and finally fell hard. Shoot into the earth. The land collapsed in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed in pieces, and huge cracks spread. The whole city became much quieter at this time. Countless people rushed to the sky, looking at the collapsed land, thick smoke and dust rising. In the distance, Su Xuan, He Yao and others all turned pale and their bodies were cold. Is this Demon Dragon really so terrifying? Even Shen Cangsheng couldn't stop him. In the sky, Demon Dragonzi stood in the sky. He looked at the collapsed place with indifferent eyes. With a wave of his sleeves, a hurricane swept through and dispersed all the smoke and dust. As the smoke and dust dissipated, everyone could see the scene clearly. The land was deeply sunken. Deep in the depression, Shen Cangsheng, whose clothes were torn and covered in blood, stood up unsteadily. He still held the spear in his hand, but the gun body was dim, obviously he had been severely injured. Although Shen Cangsheng is still standing, everyone can see that he may not have the strength to fight anymore. And without Shen Cangsheng¡¯s control, wouldn¡¯t Mo Longzi be able to take control of the entire battle immediately? "Shen Cangsheng, is there anything else you want to say?" Mo Longzi stood in the air. He smiled faintly, with the flavor of a winner in his smile. Although Shen Cangsheng was powerful, he had not yet truly reached the late stage of Tongtian realm, so he had to fight hard with him. Touching it won't bring any benefit at all. Shen Cang stared at Mo Longzi desperately, trying to use his spiritual power, but a mouthful of blood spurted out and his body staggered. "It seems that in this battle, our Dragon Demon Palace won in the end, and Beicang Spiritual Academy is no different." Demon Longzi shook his head with pity, and then he held it in his palm, and the majestic spiritual power gathered, and he There was murderous intention in his eyes, and he was obviously planning to really end Shen Cangsheng here. He was still a little afraid of the latter's talent and growth. "In the next life, don't come to a useless place like Beicang Spiritual Academy again." Demon Dragon Zi sneered, and the majestic spiritual power in his hand was about to rush out with murderous intent. Boom! And at this moment, the sky in the distance that was covered by the huge spiritual formation suddenly erupted with a shocking loud sound. Countless people looked at it in surprise, and even the body of Mo Longzi was stunned. The huge spiritual formation there was trembling violently at this moment, and finally there was a bang.??It exploded completely. ??The sky is filled with spots of light. Countless eyes were looking at the place where the light spot was the strongest, where there seemed to be two figures looming. In the main hall, the expression of the man in green robes changed for the first time at this time, and a strong look of shock appeared in his eyes. He murmured: "How could this happen?" The light spots gradually dissipated, and the two figures appeared. , finally appeared, but when they appeared, the whole city fell silent, with stunned eyes. There, the two people were confronting each other at close range, but at this time, one person was holding the other person's throat with one palm, while the latter's face was pale and he did not dare to move at all. Su Xuan in the distance couldn't help but cover her red lips. The Crane Yao and others on the side also looked shocked. Because the person standing there was Muchen, and the one he grabbed by the throat was Wu Jia. On their battlefield, the winner was Muchen! (I am attending the annual meeting in Guangzhou, so the update will be delayed. Please forgive me. Please help me remember the updates I owe. PS: In addition, our "Peerless Tianfu" mobile game has been officially released. I also played it in the afternoon. It is not bad. Everyone You only need to reply "Peerless Tianfu" in my ** to get the download link, but the link needs to be copied to the mobile browser to download) (To be continued.) Chapter 374 The Powerful Demon Dragon Son The entire atmosphere in Xihuang City seemed to freeze at this moment. . The eyes were full of astonishment, looking at the scene in the sky. After a moment, the corners of their mouths couldn't help but grin. This result was obviously beyond their expectation. In the sky, Muchen stood in the air, his upper body clothes were torn, some blood stains appeared, and black thunder was beating on his body. At this time, his face looked particularly cold, and his eyes were like knives, looking at the face in front of him. Wu Jia blushed. His palms locked the latter's throat like iron pliers. The spiritual power in his palms surged, and with just a slight push, Wu Jia's throat could be broken. Wu Jia's face was livid, and there was still some disbelief in his eyes. He thought he had not yet recovered from the reality that Muchen had broken through the formation arrogantly and completely defeated him. Wu Jia's own strength has also reached the early stage of Tongtian Realm, but he did not expect that once his spiritual formation was broken by Muchen, he would be defeated so quickly. The fighting power shown by Muchen obviously far exceeded his apparent strength. The silence in the city was quickly broken by the outburst of uproar. The uproar was even more intense than when Shen Cangsheng lost, because this scene was so unexpected. Who would have thought that Wu Jia, a fifth-level spiritual formation master, would be defeated by Muchen, whose strength was only at the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. "It's interesting." The man in green robe also smiled slightly and glanced at Muchen strangely. This young man seemed to have some hidden tricks. No wonder he dared to take action on such occasions. "But after defeating Wu Jia, they still have no chance of winning." He murmured. Now that Shen Cangsheng has been defeated, Molongzi will also have his hands free to face this man who even Shen Cangsheng can't stop. He is a super ruthless person, and almost no one in Beicang Spiritual Academy can compete with him. In this situation, Beicang Spiritual Academy is already at a disadvantage. Even if Muchen wins, it will still be difficult to shake the situation. After all, Mo Longzi is not comparable to Wu Jia. Su Xuan, He Yao and the others were also surprised by Muchen's victory at this time, but soon their expressions became solemn again. They all understood the difficulty of the situation at this time. If Shen Cangsheng still has the strength to fight again, he will join forces with Muchen If so, he could compete with Mo Longzi, but now, Shen Cangsheng has been seriously injured Although Li Xuantong and Luo Li had the upper hand, they were also struggling desperately, making it impossible for them to escape for a while. And within this period of time, Demonic Dragon Son will probably defeat Muchen. On the horizon, Muchen glanced at the subdued Wu Jia with cold eyes, then turned his head and looked in another direction. When he saw Shen Cangsheng, who was covered in blood and with a weak breath, his heart sank. Shen Cangsheng is indeed no match for Mo Longzi. "Haha, that's really surprising." Mo Longzi's slightly surprised gaze also rested on Muchen at this time, and then he smiled lightly and said: "But it's still a little late after all." In the distance, Su Xuan, Crane Yao and the others came over and landed next to Shen Cangsheng, protecting him behind him and staring at Mo Longzi warily. Muchen glanced at the battlefield between Luo Li and Li Xuantong. At this time, the latter two were also aware of the situation here. Their offensive suddenly became fierce, trying to end the battle quickly to assist Muchen. ????????????????????????????????? But Mu Gu and Guixiong are not cheap lamps after all. At this time, they also became ruthless, launching deadly attacks and dragging the two of them desperately. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately slapped Wu Jia's chest hard with his backhand. The latter suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the spiritual energy around his body became sluggish. It was obvious that he had been severely injured. After eliminating Wu Jia's combat effectiveness, Muchen threw it towards Su Xuan and others, then raised his head and stared at Mo Longzi with cold eyes, and majestic spiritual power waves rippled around him again. "You are no match for me." Facing Muchen's gaze, Mo Longzi said with a faint smile. Muchen¡¯s face was expressionless and he did not respond, but his eyes were still cold. "What a boring guy." Mo Longzi murmured to himself. Deep in his eyes, there was a ferocious murderous intention. This time, the young man in front of him always made him plan things. Something unexpected happened, which made him extremely annoying. "I really want to kill you right now" The overwhelming evil energy, accompanied by the majestic and powerful spiritual power, swept out of Molongzi's body overwhelmingly, and then enveloped Muchen, and the next moment , he moved and rushed out. "Mu Chen, be careful!" Su Xuan and the others hurriedly exclaimed. This Demon Dragon Son was really ruthless, and he took action directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Mo Longzi was extremely fast, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Muchen,Just when he was about to strike out with a fierce palm, Muchen saw a dragon shadow emerging around him. With a flash of light, he suddenly exited the attack range of the Demon Dragon. "Is this the Dragon Soaring Technique?" Looking at the dragon shadow flashing across Muchen's body, the Demon Dragon Zi looked shocked, and then a gloomy look flashed across his eyes, saying: "It seems that you are in the White Dragon Supreme I got a lot of benefits from Lingzang, and even learned his Dragon Soaring Technique. "The White Dragon Supreme was once one of the top people in the Dragon Demon Palace, so Demon Dragon Zi also knew about his secret skills. , this Dragon Soaring Technique is a very powerful body art. Once you practice it to a great level, you can almost transform into a divine dragon and escape through space. Even the supreme powerhouse can't stop it. Back then, the White Dragon Supreme betrayed the dragon. The Demon Palace, the Dragon Demon Palace tried its best, but he finally escaped, relying on the Dragon Soaring Technique. Although the Dragon Soaring Technique practiced by Muchen is still at the most basic "Dragon Shadow" stage, the speed is already extremely fast and quite tricky. The dragon shadow emerged around Muchen's body, making his body look like a wisp of blue smoke. He stared at Demon Dragon Zi, his heart full of wariness. Now, he needed to delay as much time as possible. Once Luo Li or Li Xuantong ends the battle, he will feel much more relaxed. However, Mo Longzi obviously saw through his intention, and immediately sneered: "Although the Dragon Soaring Technique is powerful, you are only at the stage of becoming a master. Do you really think I can do nothing to you?" He took a step forward, and saw the rolling spirit. The force seemed to cover the sky, making the world dim instantly. "Dragon Demon Shield!" The gray-black spiritual power shrouded the sky and the earth, as if forming a huge light shield, covering the area of ??several thousand feet in radius, and at the same time, it also enveloped Muchen who could not avoid it. Roar! Roar! As the light shield enveloped him, a ferocious dragon roar seemed to be coming out. The dragon roar had a strange magical power, which made Muchen's body feel a little heavier. Demon Longzi¡¯s eyes were stern. He stretched out his palm and slapped it down suddenly. He shouted coldly and resounded throughout the world: "Hand of the Dragon Demon!" Boom! The majestic spiritual power gathered on the sky and turned into a giant hand of a hundred feet. The giant hand was covered with black dragon scales, shining with a cold luster, as if it could tear apart. mountains. The hundred-foot-long giant hand slapped Muchen hard on the head, causing a harsh sonic boom sound. Muchen looked at the enveloping shadow, and his spiritual power surged, turning into a starry sky behind him. In the starry sky, three behemoths condensed into shape, and then swept out carrying majestic starlight. The Four Gods Constellation Sutra, the White Tiger Seal! Xuanwu Divine Seal! Suzaku Divine Seal! The beast roared into the sky, and the three giant beasts roared out, directly colliding with the gray-black giant hand! Boom! The shocking sound resounded, and the violent waves of spiritual power swept away. Even Muchen was knocked away thousands of meters, the blood and energy in his body surged slightly, and his face was solemn. Only when he was really facing this demon dragon Only after fighting against him did we know how powerful he was. No wonder even Shen Cangsheng couldn't stop him. Muchen raised his head and looked at the place where the spiritual energy wave was sweeping in the distance. There, Mo Longzi was stepping on the spiritual energy wave with one hand behind his back, his expression indifferent. The previous collision had no effect on him. "Being able to block my attack at the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm is indeed quite capable." Mo Longzi glanced at Muchen, whose chest was heaving a little, and said calmly. Muchen¡¯s expression remained motionless, but the palms in his sleeves trembled slightly, and the space around him seemed to fluctuate. "After all, the White Dragon Supreme was once a member of our Dragon Demon Palace. Now that you have practiced the Dragon Soaring Technique, you are somewhat related to our Dragon Demon Palace. If you can kill Shen Cangsheng and the others, I may be able to let you join the Dragon Demon Palace." The future in the Demon Palace is much better than that in the Beicang Spiritual Academy." Mo Longzi suddenly smiled, if he could drag Muchen into the Dragon Demon Palace, then I am afraid that the face of the Beicang Spiritual Academy would be completely lost. It's an excellent way to attack the opponent. "How dare a force that was driven out by Beicang Spiritual Academy like a lost dog dare to say such a thing?" Muchen said with a sarcastic smile. "If you don't want to eat the toast, then you can hang with them in Xihuang City today!" Demon Longzi's eyes turned cold, and he held his hands together, and he saw billowing spiritual power condensed, turning into two rays around his body. The huge demon dragon roared and swept directly towards Muchen. The dragon shadow appeared on Muchen's body, and his figure retreated violently. His black eyes became crystal clear again, and his hands suddenly formed seals at this time. "Boom!" The moment Muchen formed seals with his hands, thisThe whole sky shook at this moment, and soon countless people saw the light blooming, and the majestic spiritual power gathered to cover the sky and the sun. In just a few breaths, a huge spiritual formation emerged. Within the spiritual formation, two huge black lotuses were slowly rotating, releasing a terrifying and moving spiritual power fluctuation. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slaughter Array!" A low cry resounded in Muchen's heart. Immediately, his eyes were cold and he smacked out with a palm. The huge spirit array was moving in the countless shocked gazes below. The green-robed man in the main hall also had a look of surprise on his face at this moment. This level of spiritual array has reached the category of fifth-level spiritual array. Could it be that the young man in front of him is also a fifth-level spiritual array? Formation master? A fifth-level spiritual master of this age The green-robed man narrowed his eyes slightly. This young man is a bit extraordinary, but he just doesn't know how far he can persist in the face of Demon Dragon (He was rushed out of the venue Update, I got up at 7 o¡¯clock today, I¡¯m almost exhausted ) (To be continued.) Chapter 375: The trump cards emerge one after another boom! The sky is filled with majestic spiritual power. The two huge black lotuses are slowly rotating, exuding a powerful pressure that envelopes the entire Xihuang City. Countless people¡¯s expressions changed slightly because of those two huge black lotuses. They must have realized the power of such a spiritual formation. At this level, even a strong man in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge. This young man named Muchen indeed has some real abilities. No wonder he was able to defeat Wu Jia. It turns out that his attainments in the spiritual formation are not lower than the latter's, and are even more powerful. Roar! While countless people were marveling, the two ferocious and huge demonic dragons roared over, their roars shaking the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two huge black lotuses started to move quickly, and then under Muchen's cold gaze, two huge black beams of light suddenly spurted out from the center of the lotus. The beams of light radiated like black dragons entangling themselves, an indescribable power. Power, emanate. Boom! The two black beams of light directly hit the huge bodies of the two magic dragons under the gaze of many eyes. Suddenly, there was a black light spreading above the sky, as if covering the entire sky. Roar! The two demonic dragons burst into roars of pain at this moment. They struggled hard, but they became illusory under the erosion of the two thick, ink-like black beams. boom! Accompanied by a loud sound, the two demonic dragons were torn apart by the ink-like beam of light, and the beam continued unabated, and once again fiercely enveloped the demonic dragon in the rear. . There was some uproar throughout the city. Mo Longzi¡¯s face was a little cold. He looked at the black beam of light that came suddenly. He could feel the powerful power contained in it. That kind of power was enough to defeat a person in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm. But it is a pity that he, Demon Dragon Son, is much stronger than the mid-level Tongtian realm. Demon Longzi's eyes were gloomy, and he took a step forward. At this moment, thick gray-black spiritual power surged out of his arms, and layers of black scales appeared on his skin. "Get out!" Mo Longzi shouted coldly, and punched out. The air in front of him exploded instantly, rippling out layer by layer, like ripples, while Mo Longzi's fists were heavy without dodging. It hit the two black beams of light that came suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone could see that violent waves of spiritual power rippled out, and Molongzi's body was shaken back dozens of steps, and the sleeves on both arms were shattered, but on those arms, there were There were no scars, and in this awkward situation, the two powerful black beams were blasted into spots of light all over the sky. This demon dragon's strength is actually strong enough to easily withstand the next level five spiritual formation! Countless people were secretly shocked when they saw it. This Demonic Dragon was really powerful. Although Muchen had the strength of a fifth-level spiritual formation master, a spiritual formation of this level was still unable to do anything to Demonic Dragonzi. Su Xuan, Crane Yao and the others also had solemn expressions. They had seen the power of Muchen's Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation, but they did not expect that such a powerful spirit formation would only push Demon Dragon Zi back in the end. "It seems that Muchen is hardly a match for Mo Longzi." Xu Huang said in a low voice. "As long as he can persist until Luo Li and Li Xuantong deal with their opponents, the three of them can have some chance of winning together." Crane Yao frowned, but with the shrewdness of the demon dragon, it was obviously impossible to give Mu Chen such a chance. . He will definitely end the fight as soon as possible. "This guy" Muchen's eyes were also condensed. This was the first time he activated the demon lotus spirit-slaying formation but failed. The strength of this demon dragon son was indeed very strong. "Shua!" Mo Longzi raised his head, showed a cold smile at Muchen, moved his figure, and appeared in front of Muchen in a flash. Muchen had been on guard for a long time. The dragon shadow around his body flickered, and his figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet. At the same time, his handprints changed, and he saw the two giant black lotuses that had not dispersed, moving again, and the black beam of light shot out fiercely. boom! boom! Demon Longzi punched out with both fists, shattering the two beams of light, and his body was knocked back for more than ten steps, but then he stamped his feet hard, and his speed suddenly increased, and he actually brought out streaks of light in the sky. Afterimage. In just a blink of an eye, he appeared above Muchen like a ghost, with a cold smile on his lips that looked a bit ferocious: "Do you really think you can fight with me with your little skill in Dragon Soaring? You're talking about idiots. !¡± He clenched his fingers, and the black scales on his fists shone with a cold luster, like a killing weapon.A cold and violent wave radiated out. "Dragon Breaking Fist!" A low cry came from Mo Longzi's throat. He punched out, the air was exploded, and he directly locked onto Muchen. At such a distance, Muchen could no longer dodge. Immediately, a ruthless look flashed across his black eyes. Black thunder surged above his body, and a thunder pattern appeared on his chest. Activating the Thunder God's body, Muchen turned around and punched out fiercely, and then directly punched the demon dragon son head-on. Boom! The ripples visible to the naked eye spread out from under the two fists almost instantly. As the space shook, the spiritual power seemed to form a storm around the two people. Muchen's body trembled, and he was knocked back hundreds of meters. His throat was slightly sweet, and blood stains emerged from the corners of his mouth. After all, his strength was only in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Although he had the thunder god body to help him, this kind of head-on collision, He obviously cannot be Molongzi's opponent. Demon Dragonzi stood proudly in the void, motionless. He only shook his shoulders to dissolve the force that invaded his body. He looked at Muchen sarcastically and said, "What an arrogant boy, how dare you?" If you have a head-on confrontation with me, you will really lose your life." Mu Chen's face was as dark as water. The gap between the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm and the late stage of Tongtian Realm was really too big. Even though he had many means, he still seemed a little reluctant. If you want to pose a real threat to this Demonic Dragon, ordinary methods will not work at all. Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking about how to deal with it. While Muchen was thinking, the Demonic Dragon Son did not wait foolishly for Muchen to prepare a method. Instead, he sneered and rushed out again, displaying that amazing speed and violent offensive, overwhelming Mu Chen. The dust swept away. Muchen could only evade, but many times, he was forced to the point of defeat by Mo Longzi with his absolute strength. Therefore, under this kind of offensive, Muchen quickly fell into a disadvantage. Countless people in the city secretly lamented that Mo Longzi was indeed more powerful. Although Mu Chen was also amazing, after all, the gap between levels was not so easy to make up for. Su Xuan, He Yao and the others were all nervous. Once Muchen was defeated, there would probably be no chance for them to turn their situation around. boom! boom! In the sky, deep sounds continued to spread, and every time a sound was heard, Muchen's figure would be shaken away in embarrassment, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious. However, every time Muchen's body ejected in a panic, the palms in his sleeves would tremble violently, and immediately there seemed to be a stream of light passing through his fingertips, the air rippled slightly, and then calmed down. In the sky, Muchen's situation became more and more embarrassing. He was forced to flee in all directions by the Demon Dragon Son, which attracted some pity and ridicule, but facing those voices, the young man's black eyes were surprisingly not angry. And unwilling to give up, on the contrary, there is a calmness like an ancient well. When Su Xuan saw the blood on the corner of Muchen's mouth, she couldn't help covering her red lips with her jade hands. She had the urge to help, but in the distance, the other ruthless people on the reward list were also watching closely. Watching them. Looking at this situation, it seems that Muchen won't be able to hold on much longer. The man in green robe at the main hall squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the almost crushing scene in the sky, his brows wrinkled slightly, as if he noticed something. Boom! In the sky, the ghostly figure of Mo Longzi appeared in front of Muchen again. With a cold expression, he punched out, directly towards Muchen's throat. The latter crossed his arms in front of him to protect him. boom! Mo Longzi punched Muchen's arms hard, and the latter immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and there was severe pain in his arms. If he hadn't destroyed the Thunder God's body, I'm afraid his arms would have been damaged by this time. Abolish. With the help of that thrust, Muchen retreated suddenly, his fingertips trembled and the air fluctuated. The blood on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, but the coldness in his black eyes became more and more intense. His body was hundreds of feet away, and he slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring coldly at Demon Dragon Zi. "You are such a tenacious boy. It seems that the divine body-building technique you mastered is quite powerful." Molongzi smiled solemnly. If it were an ordinary person, even someone with the strength of the middle stage of Tongtian Realm would be beaten by him. With so many memories, I am afraid that he has already been severely damaged, but even though Muchen looks miserable now, he obviously still has some fighting strength left. "But I want to see how many more palms you can hold from me!" Demon Dragon Zi laughed ferociously, took one step forward, and wanted to take action again to kill Muchen. But just as he took a step forward, Muchen in the distance also had a look full of murderous intent at the corner of his mouth.A cold smile appeared, and the pair of black eyes turned crystal clear at this time, as if they could see through everything, extremely mysterious. Boom! There were shocking fluctuations between the sky and the earth. Countless people were shocked. When they raised their heads, they saw that the spiritual power in the sky seemed to be violent. Countless rays of light intertwined in the empty air, and finally enveloped it. It seemed , as if it were a huge cauldron. Molongzi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the changes around him, and his expression darkened a little bit. Muchen raised his head and stared at Mo Longzi, whose face turned gloomy. His serious voice, carrying some sarcasm, spread in the sky. "You idiot, do you really think I let you fight in vain?" (I will return to Hangzhou tomorrow, and the update will be restored then, and then I will start to update. PS: I took some time to play our peerless Tianfu today, people It's very popular, but it is said that Tang Sect already has 800,000 people, and our Tianfu now has 100,000, but it is also very high. After all, I only have two or three days. After a month of development, I will definitely surpass them, and then in Defeat them in the battle of gods! To download Peerless Tianfu, you only need to add my prestige and reply to Peerless Tianfu to get the download address. However, due to the blocking of prestige, you can only copy the link to your mobile browser to download. Or just open your mobile browser and enter JSTFSZKUNIU.COM directly.) (To be continued.) Chapter 376: Divine Cauldron Heaven Refining Formation Chapter 376: The majestic spiritual power spreads out from the sky in waves like a tide. Countless rays of light interweave, faintly, as if forming a huge tower in the sky. Cauldron. . That cauldron enveloped the world, exuding an astonishing fluctuation. Countless people looked at the cauldron of light with slightly changed expressions. After looking carefully, they discovered that it turned out to be a huge spiritual array, and the complex rays of light were also transformed from the array diagram. This spiritual formation seems to be more powerful than the previous double lotus spiritual formation! Many strong men were slightly shocked, and the eyes staring at Muchen changed. This guy was deliberately showing weakness before, and unknowingly, he integrated the spiritual seal into the air. When it was completed, it was completely activated and such a powerful spiritual formation was directly arranged. Previously, it seemed that he was extremely embarrassed by the Demon Dragon Son, but who would have expected that that kind of embarrassment was just a cover-up for the way he arranged the spiritual formation. And I have to admit that he covered it up so well that even Mo Longzi couldn't detect it. This young man may seem young, but he is very scheming. At such a critical moment, he still remains calm and calm. He can even take advantage of Mo Longzi's carelessness to secretly set up formations. "This new generation of Bei Cang Spiritual Academy is quite powerful." The green-robed man's eyes were a little surprised. Even he only sensed it before Muchen was about to transform into the formation. He also didn't notice it before. See how Muchen blended the spiritual seal into the air. ????????????????? Obviously, this new life called Muchen has a high level of attainment in the control of spiritual formations. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to perfectly integrate the spiritual seal into the air without causing the slightest movement, without causing others to notice. "This spiritual formation is a bit strong." The man in green robe stared at the huge cauldron, his eyes slightly narrowed. He could feel that this spiritual formation possessed extremely powerful power. This kind of The power may be enough to truly threaten Demon Dragon Son. Now, that Demon Dragon Son may also have to pay the price for some of his carelessness. Above the sky, among the countless gazes, Mo Longzi looked at the huge cauldron that enveloped him with a cold expression. Then he looked at Muchen in the distance with a gloomy expression, his expression slightly distorted. It made him look particularly ferocious. "I didn't expect that I really underestimated you." Molongzi said solemnly, with a feeling of gritting his teeth. He didn't expect that he would be teased by Muchen in the eyes of so many people. He seemed to have the upper hand before, but he didn't realize when Muchen deployed the spiritual array. This didn't mean that he couldn't sense it, but he was really careless. He didn't think that Muchen was under his eyes. He had no ability to do anything underneath, sothere was this scene. The huge cauldron in the sky slapped him hard in the face, making him furious. Muchen's handsome face was indifferent, and there was still some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. The spiritual formation he arranged was naturally the scroll formation diagram that Lingxi gave him when he left Beicang Spiritual Academy. This scroll formation Although the map is also in the fifth level category, it has a power comparable to that of the late Tongtian realm. If it were in the past, Muchen would naturally not be able to lay it out, but after opening his mind's eye, he has this ability. Of course, the premise of setting up this spiritual array was that it would take some time. If he arranged it in front of Mo Longzi, he would definitely be interrupted by the latter, so he adopted some unexpected methods. When Mo Longzi's offensive was at its most violent, When he was in the most embarrassing situation, he took advantage of the cover of those violent spiritual energy fluctuations to blend the spiritual seals into the air. So, the scene where Muchen reversed the situation just happened. Muchen glanced at Mo Longzi, and instead of saying any nonsense, he sat down cross-legged in the air, his hands changing, and he saw the huge cauldron spiritual array, suddenly rumbling, and the things in the cauldron were rumbling. The space seemed to be boiling at this moment. "Do you really think this can turn the situation around?!" Mo Longzi said coldly. He took a step forward, and the majestic gray-black spiritual power swept away at this moment. Everyone could see that for this He also had some fears about the Cauldron Furnace Spiritual Array. "You talk a lot of nonsense." Mu Chen smiled faintly and moved his seal. At this moment, the air in the cauldron turned red, as if it was about to burn. Boom! As soon as the red color came into contact with the majestic spiritual power that permeated Mo Longzi's body, the spiritual power began to fluctuate and began to evaporate little by little. A terrifying temperature spread within the cauldron spiritual formation. ¡°The Divine Cauldron Heaven Refining Formation!¡±  Muchen's expression seemed to have become solemn at this time, and a low voice came out slowly with some coldness from his throat. Boom! As Muchen shouted, the cauldron spiritual array was completely detonated. Countless people saw the red flames forming in the cauldron spiritual array, like a burning cloud, overwhelming the demon. Ryuko swept out. At that scale, there is no way to avoid it! Mo Longzi's face also became a little ugly at this time. From the red flames that filled the sky, he felt a kind of danger. "I don't believe that you, with a level 5 spiritual formation, can defeat me!" Demon Longzi gritted his teeth, and when his seal changed, he could only see the majestic spiritual power around him roaring, the spiritual power condensed, and it turned into a stream of spiritual power. The light shield enveloped him. On the surface of the mask, there is a black magic dragon swimming, exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and it looks like the most powerful fortress defense. Boom boom! The crimson flames were still spreading, and the majestic gray-black spiritual power was quickly evaporated under the spread of those crimson flames. Within the entire Cauldron Furnace Spiritual Array, the area where Demon Dragon was located , being constantly suppressed. boom! In just ten breaths, the red flame finally burned out all the gray and black spiritual power, and then the sea of ??fire rolled and surrounded the spiritual power mask. The terrifying high temperature caused the surface of the spiritual power mask to burn. There were also ripples. Muchen looked at Molongzi who was trying to defend himself with cold eyes, and his sealing technique suddenly changed. Ji! In the red sea of ??fire, a sharp clear sound seemed to be heard, and the flames were seen rising, forming huge firebirds at this time. The firebirds circled, and immediately they flapped their wings of fire, raised their heads to the sky, and roared. Finally, they swept out overwhelmingly and impacted hard on the spiritual light shield that held a demonic dragon. boom! boom! boom! The low sound of explosions continued to spread in the sky. Along with the impact of the huge firebirds burning with flames, the seemingly indestructible spiritual light shield also caused rapid ripples. The demon dragon on the surface of the mask is also roaring, resisting the impact again and again. Within the light shield, Mo Longzi sat cross-legged. His face was livid, and spiritual power was constantly pouring out of his body to strengthen his defense. He knew that the spiritual array in front of him should be Muchen's last resort. As long as he could bear it, what would happen next? Come down, he can crush the latter to death at will. He was tricked by Muchen earlier, and now he wants to tear him into pieces! Muchen also noticed Mo Longzi's malicious gaze, smiled faintly, and ignored him. He just activated the spiritual array and unleashed the strongest power, in order to severely injure the latter or even refine him to death! Boom! boom! ! With the crazy impact of the firebirds, the ripples of the spiritual light shield became more and more rapid, and the demonic dragon swimming above it also became a lot of virtual. The surrounding red sea of ??fire took the opportunity to rush in, and the high temperature eroded, making the demon dragon son who was under protection sweat like rain. As time goes by slowly, the spiritual energy shield becomes thinner and thinner, and the demonic dragon becomes illusory to the extreme. This makes many people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. This spiritual formation is really powerful, even the demonic dragon son can Unable to defend. "Break it for me!" At this moment, a cold light flashed across Muchen's black eyes, his seals changed, and he shouted like thunder. Boom! The Cauldron Spiritual Array was running wildly, and with a rumbling sound, the crimson sea of ??fire also rioted, sweeping out fiercely and impacting the increasingly weak spiritual energy shield. Click! And under this crazy impact, the spiritual light shield finally reached the limit of endurance. Only a slight sound was heard, and there were cracks on the light shield that spread. The expression of Demon Dragon Zi among them changed drastically. Su Xuan, He Yao and others in the distance showed ecstasy on their faces. Bang! Under the gaze of countless eyes, the spiritual light shield finally shattered completely, and the sea of ??red fire swept in, entangling the unavoidable Demon Dragon Son. Everyone saw that Mo Longzi¡¯s face turned extremely ugly at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The high temperature permeated the air, instantly turning Mo Longzi's clothes into ashes, and even his skin turned red. The high temperature made the latter's eyes red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the terrifying sea of ??fire swept Demon Longzi in, he swallowed several mouthfuls of blood.After spraying out, the extremely malicious eyes locked on Muchen in the distance, and then the sea of ??fire filled the air and enveloped him. Countless people¡¯s hearts were shocked at this moment. Demon Dragon Son, did you fail? The entire city became silent at this moment. All eyes were fixed on the place where the sea of ??fire filled the air. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was almost frozen. The flames are still rising. After a long time, the huge cauldron spiritual formation gradually dissipated due to the exhaustion of spiritual power. At the same time, the permeating sea of ????fire also faded away little by little. The sea of ????fire finally faded away completely, and the figure of Mo Longzi disappeared in it, but soon someone screamed because they saw that when the last flame disappeared, a line of light appeared in the sky. foreign body. Muchen's pupils also shrank sharply at this time, and his eyes were fixed there. In that patch of sky, a blood ball about several feet in size was floating strangely in the sky, like a ball of flesh bleeding with blood. (I would like to apologize to everyone. I had to catch a flight today and didn¡¯t get home until nine o¡¯clock. I haven¡¯t even eaten yet so I¡¯m coding this chapter. In this case, I should be owed four updates, and the update will begin tomorrow! PS: Some readers have reported It was said that the download address of Jueshi Tianfu sent yesterday was wrong. I looked it up and found that it was missing something It should be JSTF.SZKUNIU.COM, but there are still many smart readers who sent the wrong URL. There are still more than 40,000 readers who have downloaded it In addition, the gift pack activation code has just been distributed on Weixin, and it will be distributed frequently in the future. Please pay attention~~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 377 Dragon Transformation Blood Technique [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 377: Above the sky, blood balls are suspended, and traces of blood-red evil energy are emitted. Along with the subtle beating, from a distance, it looks like a creepy piece of meat. This strange scene undoubtedly caused countless people¡¯s expressions to change, and they felt some chill rising in their hearts. "This is" The man in green robes in the main hall also frowned slightly and stared at this scene. After a moment, he murmured to himself: "Is it the secret technique of the Dragon Demon Palace, the Dragon Transformation Blood Art?" " Dragon Transformation Blood Technique?" A figure behind the green-robed man asked in confusion. "A profound secret technique in the Dragon Demon Palace. Only some very high-status disciples can practice it. This technique is strange and cruel. It is said that it requires digging out some of one's own flesh and blood, and then implanting the dragon's flesh and blood into the body, and using the blood to Feeding and waiting until the critical moment can activate the flesh and blood of the demon dragon, greatly increasing his own strength." The man in green robe also looked a little more solemn and said: "But this kind of secret technique is extremely expensive, so the demon dragon son is here. I'm afraid it won't be possible for him to recover within half a year. "I didn't expect that the boy whose strength is not at the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm can push Demon Dragon to this point. It's really unexpected." The person behind him sighed. The green-robed man also nodded slightly. This new student named Muchen is really amazing, butit¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s luck or misfortune that Mo Longzi has been pushed to this point Su Xuan, He Yao and others also looked ugly at this time. Although they didn't know what the ball of blood was, it was obvious that this was definitely not good news for them. Beside them, Shen Cangsheng also adjusted his breath, and his pale complexion became slightly normal. However, when he saw the wriggling blood cells in the sky, his pupils suddenly shrank. "The Dragon Transformation Blood Art" Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and held the spear tightly with his blood-covered palms. Then he took a long breath and his expression became solemn, ready to take action again at any time, although his current situation was not the same. It wasn't good, but he knew very well that the next situation might not be something Muchen could solve alone. It was obviously beyond his expectation that Muchen would push Mo Longzi to this point. In the weird atmosphere that filled the city, Muchen in the sky was staring closely at the little squirming blood balls, with a gloomy expression on his face. He did not expect that even if he used such trump cards, he still could not defeat the demon. Long Zi defeated the Divine Cauldron Heavenly Refining Formation, which was enough to severely injure a strong person in the late Tongtian Realm. This guy is too tricky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Mu Chen's expression changed, the blood ball suspended in the sky in the distance began to tremble quietly. The surface of the blood ball squirmed, as if something was about to break out of the ball. Muchen's eyes turned cold, he clenched his fingers, and immediately punched out, a stream of majestic spiritual power swept out, and then hit the blood ball hard. Bang! A deep sound came out, as if blood was splashing out, but the blood cells did not move at all. Instead, they beat faster and faster. In the end, there was even a crack that spread quietly. Muchen¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. boom! The blood ball squirmed crazily, and with a popping sound, an arm covered with blood-red scales suddenly penetrated from it. The arm did not look like a humanoid, and the fingertips were sharp, like the claws of a beast, a kind of The indescribable smell of killing emanated, causing countless people to change their expressions slightly. The arm stretched out, and then directly tore the blood ball open, blood flowers spread out, and a blood-red figure slowly walked out of it. The sights all over the sky were focused at this moment, and then countless people took a breath of cold air. In the sky, Demon Dragonzi stood in the sky, but at this time, his body appeared to be much taller. His body was covered with blood-red scales, and even behind him, there was a tree several feet long that was constantly swinging. The blood-red dragon tail, his hands and palms were like dragon claws, exuding a cold luster. At this time, Mo Longzi was like a murderous beast. That look in his eyes and his aura were extremely frightening. Roar! The demon dragon son looked up to the sky and roared, the roar was sharp and harsh, making countless people's faces turn pale. The air around them was shaken, and waves spread out into the distance. It was extremely spectacular. "Jie Jie." The long roar fell, and Mo Longzi's red eyes locked on Muchen in the distance. An extremely cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his scarlet tongue licked his lips, which looked particularly terrifying. Muchen's eyes were full of wariness, and the majestic spiritual power was rippling around his body. From Molongzi's body at this moment, he noticedWith the extremely dangerous smell, the latter is now more terrifying than before. "Forcing me to this step, Muchen Congratulations to you." Mo Longzi smiled ferociously, and the evil aura and murderous intent in his eyes almost became reality. The next moment, he took a fierce step forward, blood-red With a flick of the dragon's tail, the body disappeared. Muchen's complexion changed, a dragon shadow appeared on his body, his speed reached the extreme, and he suddenly jumped out of the sky for thousands of meters. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But as soon as his figure appeared a thousand meters away, the air behind him exploded, and a vague blood-red shadow appeared behind him, and the ferocious and cruel laughter came along with the sound of the wind. "Mu Chen, aren't you very fast? Why are you so unbearable now?!" Boom! Accompanying the ferocious laughter was the sharp sound of breaking wind. The strong wind was as sharp as if it was about to tear Mu Chen's body apart. On Mu Chen's body, black lightning arcs were beating, and he raised his backhand arms in front of him to protect himself. Bang! The dragon's palm covered with blood-colored scales hit Muchen's arms fiercely, and a deep sound spread. Muchen's throat sweetened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure was in a state of embarrassment, and his arms shot out. The sharp pain in his arm felt like it had been blasted off. Now Mo Longzi¡¯s strength has reached a quite terrifying level. "Jie Jie, don't worry, I will break all the bones in your body!" The smile on Mo Longzi's face became more and more ferocious. He flicked his dragon tail, and when his body appeared, he appeared behind Mu Chen again, On the arms, the blood-red scales became brighter, as if they were dripping with blood. Boom! With one punch, the air was directly exploded. Muchen held his palm, and a black tower emerged, and immediately expanded to protect him. Bang! Mo Longzi punched the black tower hard, and a crisp sound of gold and iron suddenly erupted. When the sparks spattered, the black tower was blown away, and Muchen used this to shoot backwards a distance. . "What an interesting guy, he can still resist." Demonic Dragonzi laughed ferociously, and his body shot out like a bolt of lightning again. "But let's see how long you can hold on!" Whoa! Uh-huh! In the sky, Mo Longzi's speed reached an astonishing level, and it looked like a streak of blood-red lightning flying through the sky. Muchen was completely at a disadvantage, if it weren't for the black tower in his hand that had been protecting him. , I am afraid that he has been seriously injured by Mo Longzi's ruthless offensive. However, despite this, his condition is also extremely bad. On his body, blood is flowing down his skin. It is obvious that he will not be able to hold on for long. Su Xuan and the others were horrified to see it. At this time, the two sides were obviously no longer on the same level. No matter how many tricks Muchen used, it would be impossible to reverse the situation. "I'll go help him." Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and took action regardless of the injuries on his body. If this situation continues, Muchen will become extremely bad. He can't just sit back and watch Muchen be manipulated by Mo Longzi. kill. Su Xuan and the others immediately became anxious. If they tried to help Shen Cangsheng in his current state, they might not be able to provide much help. Bang! In the sky, Mo Longzi punched the black tower again. As the black tower trembled, it suddenly dimmed, and finally turned into a black light and rushed into Muchen's body. ¡°Obviously, after enduring so many crazy attacks from Demon Dragon Son, this pagoda has reached its limit. "Jiejie, do you have any other methods?" Demonic Dragonzi smiled strangely, but his eyes were terrifyingly ferocious: "If not, then just die!" He took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Muchen Ahead, the sharp blood-red claws pierced through the latter's chest as fast as lightning. Muchen's eyes also turned red, and he was ready to fight this devil dragon for his life. Clang! However, at this moment, a shocking sword roar suddenly resounded through the sky, and soon countless people saw a river of sword energy rushing towards him, hitting the body of the demon dragon fiercely. boom! The sword energy swept over Mo Longzi's body, sparks suddenly burst out, and his figure was also knocked away. Wow. Countless people were in an uproar, and looking around, they saw in the distant sky, a girl in a black dress holding a black sword, standing in the air, her eyes like an ice lake, gleaming with coldness, locked on the demon dragon. Behind it, a figure covered in blood fell from the sky, with a weak aura. It was the Mu Gu who ranked third on the bounty list! "Luo Li defeated MuGot it! " When Su Xuan and the others saw this scene, they immediately cried out in surprise. Luo Li's arrival was really crucial! Some people in the city couldn't help but exclaimed. The freshmen of Beicang Lingyuan this year are too amazing. First of all, Mu Chen forced Mo Longzi to use his last resort, and now this stunningly beautiful girl was able to kill Mu Gu whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm. And just as they were doing it! Suddenly, in another place in the sky, violent spiritual power swept across. Countless people looked at it, and immediately their expressions were awe-inspiring. There, Li Xuantong stood in the sky, and the long sword in his hand pierced Gui Xiong's throat. At the same time, the giant ax in the latter's hand was slashed on his shoulder, and blood flowed. However, it was clear that Li Xuantong had the upper hand in the end, and Zhang Guixiong's throat was pierced. He opened his mouth, and blood poured out of his mouth. He seemed a little unbelievable. He stared at Li Xuantong, whose chest was rising slightly in front of him. He wanted to speak, but was blocked by the blood in his mouth. In the end, his body became limp little by little, and he fell from the sky. Falling down, Li Xuantong pulled out the ax on his shoulder, casually stopped the blood, and then raised the sword in one hand and rushed towards Muchen. He looked at the blood stains on the latter's body, and then looked at the ferocious image in the distance. Mo Longzi said softly: "Thank you for your hard work. " Luo Li also rushed over and helped Muchen. She looked at the blood stains on the latter's body, her heart ached, and said, "Are you okay? " Muchen shook his head. He looked at Mo Longzi who was staring at them with a cold expression in the distance. At this time, among the three of them, except Luo Li who was in better condition, he and Li Xuantong were both seriously injured. In this state, can he deal with Mo Longzi, who is now so powerful? Mo Longzi stared at the three of them like a poisonous snake, and then a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The blood-colored dragon tail behind him swayed slightly, filled with energy. The sound of murderous intent slowly spread in the sky. ¡°These two guys are really useless. They can¡¯t even stop them. But since everyone is gathered, I will deal with them all. ¡± (I will start updating one after another today! Apologize again for the update a few days ago, because I was too busy at the annual meeting, which delayed the update. But things should be fine in the second half of this month, and I am ready to retreat to code words. Although it has already been updated with the previous one There is a huge gap, but I will still work hard, and I urge everyone to join me. No matter what, we will fight until the last second! Please let us work hard together! (To be continued.) Chapter 378: Borrowing evil again Chapter 378: In Xihuang City, countless eyes looked at the confrontation in the sky. Although the three of them like Muchen had the numerical advantage, everyone could see that the real advantage was still possessed by the demons. Ryuko took control. . At this time, the latter has obviously become more powerful after using some kind of secret technique. Even if Mu Chen and the three of them join forces, they may not be able to stop him. Su Xuan, He Yao and the others also thought of this, so their expressions were still solemn. Because of Luo Li, the joy of Li Xuantong's victory over his opponent was much washed away. It is really difficult to break out of such a situation. And in the sky where everyone was watching, Muchen frowned and looked at the evil dragon in the distance, feeling troubled. "This guy's strength has become stronger again." Li Xuantong also frowned, and his face looked a little unhappy. He could naturally feel that Mo Longzi was stronger now than before. "Can we fight again?" Li Xuantong looked at Muchen's injuries and asked. Muchen smiled and nodded. He grasped his hand and his black eyes flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "Why don't you leave him to me?" Luo Li said softly. Both Muchen and Li Xuantong were startled. Immediately, Muchen frowned slightly, and a cold light seemed to appear in his black eyes. He clenched his palms fiercely, shook his head slightly, and said, "I'll do it." "Can you do it?" Li Xuantong said a little doubtfully. He knew Luo Li's identity and background, so he was not surprised that she dared to say that she could deal with Demon Dragon Zi. But Muchen's words were, after all, somewhat different from Luo Li's. Muchen was able to push Mo Longzi to this point, which was already quite remarkable in Li Xuantong's eyes. If he goes one step further, Muchen may also pay an extremely heavy price. Luo Li looked at Muchen with her big clear eyes. She looked at the injuries all over the latter's body. She felt a little resentment in her heart because of her heartache. Although she knew that Muchen wanted to stand in front of her to protect her. She, but does he just like to have her always watching from the sidelines while he is bruised and bruised? Doesn¡¯t he know that it will make her feel more distressed? Luo Li bit her red lips. She didn't want to refute Muchen in front of others, so she just turned her pretty face and said nothing. However, this look also clearly showed her mood. She was a little angry. . Li Xuantong shrugged, but his heart was slightly sour. In his opinion, it was quite enviable to make Luo Li, who had always been quiet and read, neither happy nor sad about things, angry. . ??????????????????? At least, she will only get angry with someone who really cares about her. Muchen looked at Luo Li's pretty face as delicate as white porcelain, and couldn't help but smile. This was the first time he saw Luo Li angry with him. He immediately stretched out his palm to hold the girl's slender hand, The latter originally wanted to take it back, but after seeing Muchen's injuries all over his body, he couldn't bear to take the little one anymore, so he could only let him hold it, but his red little mouth was pouted slightly in anger. Pout. "I know you have some hidden cards. Once you use these cards, you will definitely be stronger than me" Muchen said softly, "But I think you should also know that after you use those cards, you will What are the consequences? " Luo Li was slightly startled, and then she bit her red lips tightly. Muchen's intuition was very keen. Although she didn't say some things, the latter could sense it. She did have some power. Her trump cards, but once these trump cards are used, they may be sensed by her grandfather Luo Tianshen. After all, she is the next emperor of the Luo God Clan. It is impossible for Luo Tian Shen to let her leave the Luo God Clan without protection. Moreover, once she uses certain trump cards, it means that she is in danger. This kind of thing will obviously not be done by Luo Tian Shen. Would like to see. Therefore, when the trump card is used again and again, I am afraid that Luo Tianshen will also take measures to bring Luo Li back to the Luo God Clan. In that case, the time of separation between Muchen and Luo Li will be advanced. Muchen cherished the time he spent with Luo Li, and he didn't want to see this scene, so he used this method to keep Luo Li as safe as possible. Those so-called dangers, the so-called He is willing to bear the burden of fighting. "I justwant to be with you longer, so don't blame me for being selfish in my protection." Muchen held Luo Li's slender jade hand and slowly applied force, but his voice penetrated into Luo Li's body little by little. A series of ripples appeared in Li's heart, smoothing away all the little bits of resentment. Luo Li nodded lightly, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face as white as jade, which was extremely touching. "Don't worry, I won't show off. If it really doesn't work,If you fail, how about you take action again? " Muchen smiled slightly and said. "Yes. "Luo Li nodded obediently. "Do you really have a way to deal with Demon Dragon Son? "Li Xuantong sighed and asked. "I will try my best. " Muchen nodded, and there was a chill in his black eyes that stared at Demonic Dragon in the distance: "But I also need you to buy some time for me. " "good! "Li Xuantong didn't hesitate. "Then please. " Muchen took a deep breath, and immediately said no more. He closed his eyes a little bit, which surprised countless people. Is this Muchen going to prepare a powerful spiritual array again? But why? No need to sense the fluctuations of the spiritual formation? "Humph, you are just pretending to be a ghost! " When Mo Longzi in the distance saw this scene, his eyes were also focused. Regarding Muchen's endless methods, it has to be said that he was also a little wary. Naturally, he would not give the other side a chance to make a comeback. After all, now He is also trying his best, and even if he wins, he will have to pay a huge price, so he will never allow another accident to happen. Demonic Dragonzi holds his hands, and the majestic spiritual power sweeps through the air. From the sky, he moved and rushed out. When Li Xuantong saw this, he immediately rushed out, using his spiritual power to the extreme, he shrouded the demon dragon son directly. "Get out!" " However, in the face of his obstruction, Mo Longzi sneered and punched out. There was nothing fancy about it, but only the extremely majestic and overbearing arrogant spiritual power swept across. "Bang!" Two The majestic spiritual power was so powerful that a loud sound resounded. Li Xuantong's body trembled violently, and he was almost instantly knocked away. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Only after fighting against Mo Longzi in person could he understand what was going on. Boom! Just as Li Xuantong was blasted away, a fierce river of sword energy fell from the sky again, hitting the demon dragon son's body heavily. Luo Li rushed out with a long sword in his hand and launched a fierce attack. The two of them tried their best to delay Mo Longzi as much as possible. This scene made countless people hold their breath, and the battle between the two sides became quite fierce. Li Xuantong and Luo Li tried their best to entangle him. When Mo Longzi appeared, the god sitting cross-legged in Muchen's Qi Sea opened his eyes, and immediately his body moved and flew to the center of the Qi Sea. There, there was a dark purple flower. In the heart of the Dala flower, there is a dark magic pillar standing, with purple chains wrapped around the magic pillar, sealing it. This is what Muchen originally obtained from the White Dragon Supreme Spirit Collection. The "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar" came, but this thing is too fierce. If Muchen hadn't been suppressed by the mysterious black paper in his body, he might have been eroded by the fierce power. So since getting it, Muchen He had never dared to use it easily. But in this situation, he had to use it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to deal with Demon Dragon in this state. Muchen raised his head and stared at him with sharp eyes. The "Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar" said in a low voice: "If you don't want to be sealed here forever, please cooperate with me! "Buzz!" As Muchen's voice fell, the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar actually erupted into streams of black light. The ferocious aura rippled out, as if it was about to sweep towards Muchen. Tsk! But before the evil aura could spread, the dark purple mandala flower exploded with purple light. As soon as the evil aura came into contact with the purple light, it was like meeting the remaining snow of lava. Melt away. This big Sumeru Demonic Pillar is worthy of its reputation as a weapon. It is difficult to tame. "If you want to corrode me, you have to see if you have this ability!" " Muchen's voice was low, and immediately his spirit stepped forward and penetrated directly into the mandala flower. Then he stretched out his little hand and touched the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar. "Boom!" Just when Muchen's spirit touched The moment the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar appeared, an indescribable force of evil suddenly filled the air, eroding crazily along Muchen's divine soul's arm. In just a few breaths, Muchen's divine soul, They were all dyed scarlet, like a blood-red baby, which was terrifying. Muchen's eyes were constantly changing between scarlet and dark black, and the overbearing and evil power was in his body. It surges, and finally sweeps away. It is an extremely powerful force that can erode people's sanity and turn them into murderous beasts!Chen gritted his teeth and resisted that kind of erosion. He knew that if he wanted to control this evil force, he had to resist that kind of erosion! The desire to kill crazily impacted Muchen's heart, causing a violent killing intent to surge out of his heart. His eyes were almost red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, the mysterious black paper under the mandala flower shone slightly with a strange luster, and the mandala flower stretched out its beautiful petals and wrapped them in Mu Chen's soul. outside. A cool feeling came, which actually suppressed the violent murderous intention in Muchen's heart bit by bit. Muchen's eyes suddenly widened. The outer edges of those eyes were blood red, but their pupils were still dark and clear! Muchen slowly spread his hands, and a monstrous blood-red power, like sea water, swept out overwhelmingly, and finally poured into Muchen's limbs and bones. In the sky above Xihuang City, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. Everyone can feel that the temperature between heaven and earth seems to have dropped at this moment. (Second update! Keep writing the third update! Please give me a monthly vote. It only takes half an hour to increase one vote. It looks so miserable!) (To be continued.) Chapter 379 Let¡¯s see who is more ferocious [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 379 Bang! Li Xuantong's whole body was filled with majestic spiritual power, and the wind of his fist roared, carrying a stream of spiritual power and blasting it fiercely at the plundering Demon Dragon. .??????????? However, facing his offensive, Demonic Dragonzi passed almost straight, the blood-colored scales on his body shone with a cold luster, and he slapped out a palm, and the spiritual power rolled in, directly absorbing the numerous spiritual powers. Pi Lian was shattered and left. "I don't know whether to live or die!" After shattering those spiritual power trainings, Demon Longzi's eyes also surged with murderous intent. Li Xuantong's entanglement made him extremely annoyed. He immediately stepped out and his figure appeared like a ghost. Behind Li Xuantong, a palm hit his waist vitally. The fluctuations of spiritual power coming from behind made Li Xuantong's expression change. However, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He did not avoid it at all. The long sword in his hand carried fierce sword energy. , directly slashed Molongzi's throat with his backhand. It turned out that he had to risk his life! "Hmph!" Mo Longzi snorted coldly. He stretched out a palm and grabbed the sharp sword tip. The sharp sword energy streaked across the bloody scales, making a harsh and sharp sound. Although it was in Mo Longzi's eyes, There were blood marks on the palm, but it was finally blocked. Whoops! And just when Mo Longzi blocked Li Xuantong's sword energy and was about to take his life again, there was an extremely fierce sound of breaking wind from behind, and a sword light, like a shooting star, pointed directly at Mo Longzi's back. back. That sword light made the scales all over Demolongzi's body tighten. He felt some threat. That kind of threat was far beyond what Li Xuantong could possess. With a flash of light in his eyes, Molongzi wanted to abandon Li Xuantong. After all, the attack from behind was even more threatening. However, when he was about to turn around, Li Xuantong stepped in and locked his arms with his palms, ignoring the extremely dangerous nature of his behavior. "You!" Molongzi's eyes turned cold. This Li Xuantong was actually ruthless. He actually planned to cripple himself and let the attacks from behind hit him. Mo Longzi sneered, his body shook, and the blood scales all over his body burst out with dazzling light, and a powerful force burst out, like layers of blood waves. boom! Li Xuantong was swept away directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The sword light that came from behind was also shattered by the bloody wave. Luo Li's delicate body trembled, and she retreated for ten steps, and the blood in her body surged. , a flash of paleness passed over her pretty face. In the sky, Demon Dragon Zi stood proudly. He looked at the embarrassed Li Xuantong and Luo Li. His eyes became more ferocious. He held his hands together, and the scales on the surface of his body became darker. The evil spirit became more and more fierce. Rich. "If you want to fight with me to the point of losing both sides, you are not qualified enough!" Li Xuantong's face turned pale, and his spiritual power all over his body became a little disordered. He had been injured in the fight with Guixiong before, and now he is fighting like this again. Fighting only adds to the injuries. Luo Li is slightly better, but not very good either. Muchen doesn't want her to use certain trump cards, so she can only rely on the sharpness of the Luo Shen Sword in her hand to pose a threat to Mo Longzi. But everyone can see that if this continues, neither of them will be able to hold on for long. "It seems that I have to kill one of you first!" Mo Longzi smiled ferociously, then locked onto the injured Li Xuantong, stepped out with the sole of his foot, and wanted to take his life. Boom! However, just when Mo Longzi was about to kill someone first, a monstrous aura rose into the sky and filled the world almost instantly. That kind of evil spirit is many times more overbearing than the evil spirit on Mo Longzi's body! Countless people were horrified at this moment. Even the man in green robe at the main hall changed his gaze slightly, and then they saw Muchen standing in the sky in the distance. At this time, the young man opened his closed eyes, and his black pupils were scarlet in color, filled with killing. However, in the depths of his pupils, there was still a clear color emerging, which proved that he He still maintains his sanity and has not been eroded by that terrible evil force. "What a domineering and evil force It is even more powerful than the evil spirit of Mo Longzi. What is the origin of this Muchen?" The man in green robe looked solemn. The evil force on Muchen's body was even stronger. He felt frightened. Mo Longzi's expression also changed drastically at this time. He looked at Muchen, who had blood-red evil power spreading out of his body, with a strong look of disbelief in his eyes. Because he felt from the fierce power on Muchen's bodyIt has a familiar flavor, which is somewhat similar to the evil spirit cultivated by their Dragon Demon Palace, but it is more ferocious and domineering. "Who is this bastard?!" Mo Longzi was shocked in his heart. This kind of ferocious power was definitely not cultivated by Muchen! "Before you kill him, I will get rid of you first!" The blood-red ferocious power wrapped around Muchen's body, which made his originally handsome face look a little scary at this time, as if The next moment, he will transform into the god of killing and start killing. "You're not ashamed of your words!" Mo Longzi gritted his teeth. Muchen's change made him feel a great sense of uneasiness, but there was still a sneer on his mouth. Muchen's scarlet eyes stared at Mo Longzi, and the evil power shuttled under his skin, filling his limbs and bones. That completely different power made his body feel a little uncomfortable, but fortunately now He was much stronger than when he was at White Dragon Hill, so he was not tortured to death by these evil forces like last time. Mo Longzi was also staring at Muchen. Their eyes intertwined in mid-air, and there was an unconcealable cold murderous intent in each other's eyes. "I'll kill you first!" Mo Longzi's eyes finally became unusually ferocious. He took a step forward, and in the air explosion, his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was behind Muchen, with his sharp palm like a dragon's claw. , mercilessly photographed Muchen Tianling Gai. boom! An unparalleled and overbearing force of evil erupted from Muchen's body. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and punched out with a wave of blood, as if he was carrying a sea of ??blood. He was one step ahead of Demon Dragon Zi, and the wind fell from his palm. on his chest. Terrible power exploded under Muchen's palm, and blood waves visible to the naked eye spread. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep sound resounded, and then everyone's pupils shrank when they saw that the unstoppable Demon Dragon Zi was unexpectedly sent flying hundreds of feet away by Muchen's palm. Some of the blood-colored scales on the chest were exploded at this time, and blood seeped out and slid down the scales. Wow. The whole city suddenly erupted into a shocking uproar. This scene really changed too quickly. Who could have expected that Muchen, who had been suppressed by Demon Dragon Zi before and had no power to fight back, would be directly overwhelmed at this moment. The demon dragon was driven away like a surname! That¡¯s a strong man in the late Tongtian realm! Su Xuan and the others also looked at this scene in a daze, unable to recover for a moment. They didn't understand why Muchen's strength suddenly increased to such an extent. It was because of that fierce power. ? Luo Li and Li Xuantong in the sky were also stunned. The former was okay, after all, she was always full of unreasonable confidence in Muchen. As for Li Xuantong, his face was a bit exciting, and the look he looked at Muchen was It seemed extremely complicated. In his eyes, this new student who was once nothing at all had grown up to the point where he could surpass him unknowingly in just one year The sky in the distance, Mo Longzi calmed down with an extremely ugly expression. He looked at some broken scales on his chest. His eyes were a little dazed for a moment. He was actually injured by Muchen's palm? He was injured like this by a palm of a boy who was in the late stage of Heaven Transformation Realm? Mo Longzi's face couldn't help but become distorted at this moment. The next moment, he roared violently, and the bloody scales all over his body burst out with bleeding light again. His figure rushed out like lightning, and the terrifying offensive was directly Shrouded towards Muchen. He didn¡¯t believe that after activating the Dragon Transformation Blood Art, he would still be defeated by a new student from Beicang Spiritual Academy! Boom! boom! The two people collided together, and waves of astonishing and evil power swept away like a wave. The terrifying spiritual power impact continued to spread. The aftermath of the spiritual power made many people feel numb. Muchen's face was cold and his eyes were scarlet. When the two people's bodies were intertwined, he punched out fiercely, like thunder, carrying a majestic and fierce power, and it hit the palm wind of the demon dragon son. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge wave of blood measuring hundreds of feet rushed into the sky from behind the two of them, with a terrifying momentum. The bodies of both of them trembled and they were sent flying thousands of meters away. However, the expression on the Demon Dragon's face became more and more ugly. His palms were trembling continuously, and the scales there were broken layer by layer and flowed out continuously. Blood. His evil spirit was completely inferior to Muchen's evil spirit. When the two collided head-on, the evil force was instantly eroded, and it also poured into his body, causing his body to churn endlessly. Moreover, he faintly felt that the power in his body was gradually fading, which was the sequelae of the Dragon Transformation Blood Art., if he doesn't end the battle soon, I'm afraid he will really be killed by Muchen. "I don't believe it. I can't kill you, a new student of Beicang Spiritual Academy!" There was madness in Molongzi's eyes. The next moment, he roared violently, formed seals with his hands, and a ray of light came from his heavenly spirit cap. Soaring into the sky, it turned into a black heavy sword. The heavy sword buzzed, and spiritual power swept across it. The heavy sword rose in the wind, and in an instant it became a hundred feet in size. An extremely terrifying sword energy swept away. The blood-colored scales on the surface of Demon Dragon's body shot out suddenly, as if they turned into waves of blood and wrapped around the heavy sword, like a bloody dragon, releasing terrifying waves. "Dragon Demon God Technique, Dragon-Breaking Slash!" Demon Dragon Zi roared, took a step forward, and the black heavy sword shot out violently. The blood dragon roared, and with one sword, it seemed to cut the sky into pieces, directly facing it. Muchen shrouded down. The power of one sword can cut down the heaven and the earth! This Demonic Dragon is already in his final fight! "Are you desperate? Then I'll accompany you!" "Let's see who kills whom!" Muchen raised his head, looking at the terrifying offensive with his scarlet eyes, and a low roar came out from his throat, echoing around the world. At the same time, in Within the sea of ??Qi, the dark purple mandala flower bloomed little by little, and as the petals bloomed, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar sealed in it rushed out with a shocking and fierce aura. . Boom! That ferocious evil rushed into the sky from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap, and then turned into a black magic pillar about a thousand feet tall, standing between heaven and earth directly behind him! The whole world seemed to darken at this moment. The demonic energy is billowing, and the evil energy is overwhelming! (Third update! I still owe the third update, so I will continue to make up for it tomorrow! At 8 o'clock, I suddenly felt very sleepy. When I clicked on the homepage, I found that everyone was super awesome. The monthly ticket suddenly increased by more than 100 votes, and I felt no sleepiness at all. Thank you for your hard work. Please continue tomorrow!) (To be continued.) Chapter 380 The power of the magic pillar [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 380: At this moment, a monstrous and ferocious aura swept across the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Even the scorching sun was completely covered, and the whole world was in darkness. middle. Countless people looked at the huge magic pillar that appeared behind Muchen with shocked eyes. That magic pillar was about a thousand feet tall, like a pillar of heaven standing between heaven and earth, exuding a terrifying wave. Facing the huge magic pillar, even the man in green robe in the main hall couldn't help but his expression changed drastically, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. What is the origin of this magic pillar? It's so scary! In the sky, Muchen ignored the countless horrified looks. There was also madness in those scarlet eyes. Demonic Dragon had tried his best, so why not him? Once he loses, it will not only put all of them in trouble, but also cause Beicang Spiritual Academy to lose face in Beicang Continent. This is obviously not a situation he is happy to see. Scarlet surged, Muchen growled, and clasped his arms, only to see the huge magic pillar tilting down and then swinging. Boom boom! At this time, due to the swing of the magic pillar, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth actually formed a huge spiritual energy whirlpool. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of thousands of feet was gathering crazily towards this place. Although this Demonic Pillar is not the original body of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, it is just a projection, but its power is obviously far beyond Muchen's expectations. . The ancient weapon has a well-deserved reputation. Although Muchen has not really seen the power of the divine weapon, he is sure that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is not weaker than the so-called divine weapon. It is just that this thing is too fierce. Once controlled, If you don't hold back, it will bite you back and eventually be eroded by the evil. If Muchen hadn't been suppressed by the mysterious black paper in his body, Muchen would have been made worse than dead by the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. "Boom!" The whirlpool of spiritual energy was spinning crazily. Muchen's eyes were even scarier, and he shouted loudly. Then countless people were shocked to see him holding his hands in vain, and the thousand-foot magic pillar was facing the violent It swept over, with a heavy sword wrapped around the body covered by a blood-red dragon, and struck it down heavily. The sky seemed to explode under the swing of the magic pillar, and the city below and the buildings within a thousand feet collapsed, and even the earth collapsed. Some people who could not escape were directly shaken. Vomited blood and flew out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black magic pillar swung down hard with an unstoppable force, and finally hit the black heavy sword. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded like thunder, and the blood-red dragon wrapped around the heavy sword erupted into a wailing sound at this moment. The cracks spread and exploded with a bang. The blood-red dragon exploded, and the heavy sword erupted with majestic spiritual power, trying to resist. However, when the magic pillar crushed it, the heavy sword also trembled violently, and the spiritual light of the sword body dimmed almost instantly. Bang With a loud sound, it plummeted down and shot into the ground below. The demon dragon son struck with all his strength, but was almost crushed directly under the demon pillar! When Demon Longzi in the distance saw this scene, his whole body became cold for an instant. His strongest attack was easily broken. What on earth was that damn black pillar? ! He didn't have time to consider this question, because he was soon shocked to see that after blasting away the heavy sword, the black magic pillar still showed no sign of dissipating. Instead, it carried a huge whirlpool of spiritual power and enveloped him. Come. The space around him seemed to be solidified at this moment. Fear finally welled up in Molongzi's eyes. Immediately, his sleeves and robes shook hurriedly, and a black scale as big as a palm flew out, rising in the wind, as if it had turned into a scale shield, protecting him under it. This was This is the strongest protection he can do now. Bang! A huge shadow came over, and the black scale shield, just when it came into contact with the magic pillar, was shaken out of the cracks by the unstoppable and ferocious force. Immediately, there was a muffled sound, and it was already in the Demon Dragon Zi. Exploded in the horrified eyes. The magic pillar fell like a broken bamboo, and finally landed on the body of Mo Longzi. boom! That low, numb sound seemed to be echoing in this huge city. Everyone could see it. A black shadow shot down from the sky, and finally shot hard into the earth. . The earth trembled, and layers of ripples visible to the naked eye rippled. The earth within a thousand feet was cracked and collapsed Smoke and dust filled the air. That black demon in the sky??, when it was still a thousand meters away from the city, it finally stopped slowly, and then became illusory little by little, until it completely dispersed. The ferocious aura that filled the sky also dissipated, and the warm sunshine shone down again, but it still could not dispel the coldness in everyone's bodies. They stared at the slender figure in the sky, their vests covered with cold sweat. If the black magic pillar had been there before, If it falls, I really don't know how many people will die in this city In the sky, the scarlet color in Muchen's eyes also quickly faded. Immediately, he covered his mouth and coughed violently. Blood seeped out from his fingers. That face , looking extremely pale. The power of evil is indeed very powerful. Although Muchen turned the situation around with the help of this, it obviously also caused huge trauma to him. If he hadn't cultivated the Thunder God Body and his body became much stronger, I'm afraid he would have been seriously injured by now. . He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his cold eyes were still staring at the smoke-filled ground below. He waved his sleeves and brought up a hurricane, blowing away all the smoke and dust. As the smoke and dust dissipated, only a huge pit appeared on the ground, and in the center of the pit, Mo Longzi was lying in it covered in blood. His bones seemed to have been shot at this moment. Broken, unable to move. The current Mo Longzi is no longer as domineering and arrogant as before, and his embarrassed look is a bit like a bereaved dog. Tenglong and others in the distance were also looking at this scene with horrified expressions, and their whole bodies were trembling. This result was obviously beyond their expectations. Who would have thought that the evil demon dragon son would eventually fail. ¡°Moreover, he was defeated by a new student from Beicang Spiritual Academy! Muchen's eyes also turned to them, and Tenglong and others felt a chill all over their bodies. Although they also knew that the former was in extremely poor condition, the fear in their hearts made them dare not have any confrontation with Muchen again. Muchen ignored them and waved to Su Xuan and the others. The latter and others immediately rushed out, rushed to the Western Wilderness Platform, split the iron ropes, and rescued Lin Zheng and the other three who were trapped. . Facing their rescue, Tenglong and others no longer dared to stop them. They just thought that the killing god in front of them would not come to trouble them again. Now, they obviously have no courage to confront Muchen. Muchen was relieved when he saw that Lin Zheng and the others had been rescued, and then his eyes full of murderous intent looked at Mo Longzi again. Although the latter was completely seriously injured at this time, cutting the grass and root out the roots, this kind of Opponent, cannot stay! Muchen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he immediately stretched out his finger and lifted it a little into the air. A stream of spiritual power burning with black flames suddenly swept out and pointed directly at Demon Dragon's head as fast as lightning. He wants to kill it here! Wow. " Some people exclaimed in surprise when they saw Muchen's ruthless tactics. This new student of Beicang Spiritual Academy is really not a good person. At this time, he still has no intention of showing mercy. Molongzi also saw the sudden spiritual energy beam, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. If it was in his prime, such an attack would naturally not be able to do anything to him, but now all the bones in his body have been shattered and he cannot dodge. If he is hit , he will inevitably die! Mo Longzi struggled, but was unable to move. For a moment, he could only watch the spiritual beam rushing towards him, with the fear of death welling up from deep in his eyes. The spiritual power beam flashed across the sky in an instant. However, at the moment when Mo Longzi was about to be killed, the space around Mo Longzi suddenly became distorted, as if a space cover was formed to protect him within it. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The beam of spiritual power that hit the space cover failed to shake it at all, and was directly annihilated. When Mu Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted sternly: "Who?!" Luo Li, Li Xuantong, and the others' expressions also darkened, and their eyes became alert. People who can distort space at will are definitely not something they can deal with. "Haha, Beicang Spiritual Academy has produced a good seedling this time." A faint laughter suddenly spread across the world. Although it was not loud, it made the whole city fall into silence. Come down. The expression of the green-robed man in the main hall also changed. He flew up into the air, and then looked solemnly at the twisted space. There, the space fluctuated, and then a figure slowly condensed like a liquid. And out. The figure, wearing a black robe, looked about middle-aged, with some white hair, but his eyes were like a pair of black holes, so deep that it was impossible to detect the bottom. At this time, he was holding his hands behind his back, his face With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Muchen in the sky. "Black Dragon Supreme?!" When Li Xuantong and the others saw this figure, their faces changed.But it was a drastic change, and he was shocked and lost his voice. Muchen was shocked, Black Dragon Supreme? What on earth does this Dragon Demon Palace want to do? Even the Supreme Being appeared! The entire Xihuang City started to stir at this moment, looking at the black-robed figure with shocked eyes. Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation around his body, the faint coercion that emanated from it made people feel shocked. No one in the entire city dared to breathe. ¡°Supreme, that is a terrifying existence that can wipe this city off this land with just a flip of a hand! That one is considered to be the top super strong person in the entire Beicang Continent! "In you, I feel a bit like an old friend" The Black Dragon Supreme smiled. He had never looked at the seriously injured Demon Dragon Zi since he appeared. He just stared at Muchen, his expression was quite gentle, but That kind of gentleness makes people feel chilly in their bones. Muchen's face was gloomy. Facing such a supreme level existence, he had no resistance at all. "Haha, it seems that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell into your hands at the White Dragon Supreme." The Black Dragon Supreme seemed to sigh, and then he stretched out his palm and said gently: "That is the pillar of our Dragon Demon Palace. Please return it to me, and I can let you leave safely." Mu Chen's eyes changed. He had not used the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar itself, but he did not expect to be discovered by the Black Dragon Supreme. "Dream!" Muchen gritted his teeth. Although the other party was a supreme powerhouse, it would not be that easy for him to hand over the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar honestly! "Although it would be disrespectful to attack this junior, I think it is to get back the treasure of our Dragon Demon Palace, so some people should still understand." The Black Dragon Supreme smiled gently, and then he held his hand, and then Muchen noticed that he was surrounded by The space was directly frozen, but he himself was unable to move. Muchen clenched his palms tightly, is this the power of the Supreme? With this gap, no matter how many means and trump cards he possesses, it is impossible to truly fight against him! The Black Dragon Supreme raised his finger in the air a little, and then Muchen felt the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his body vibrate slightly, and there was a sign that it was about to leave the body. Fortunately, the mandala flower also emitted a mysterious purple light. Block it. "Huh?" A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the Black Dragon Supreme. He took a deep look at Muchen and said, "It turns out that you also have some treasures in your body. No wonder you can withstand the fierce power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar "However, I must take away this treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace today." As soon as he finished speaking, black ripples seemed to ripple out of his palm, as if he had obtained it from the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in Muchen's body. As if resonating, the latter suddenly vibrated more and more violently. Muchen's face became increasingly pale, and he could feel that he was about to be unable to suppress the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his body. "It's time to hand it over!" The Black Dragon Supreme smiled and held his palm, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in Muchen's body suddenly trembled. However, at the moment when the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was about to break out of the seal, the space in front of Muchen , it was also at this moment that it twisted violently, and a majestic figure emerged out of thin air. A broad palm fell on Muchen's shoulder, as if there was a vast force rippling out, directly suppressing all the vibrations in Muchen's body. Come down. With a wave of his sleeves, he also shattered the solidified space, and then his eyes, as deep as the starry sky, looked at the Black Dragon Supreme with indifference, the gentleness on his face gradually fading away. "Black Dragon Supreme, you have broken the rules." His plain voice echoed in the sky, and a terrifying pressure filled the air. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to have stopped flowing at this moment. Countless people¡¯s hearts tremble because of it. How terrifying is this strength? The Black Dragon Supreme stared at the majestic figure in the sky, his eyes gradually becoming colder. "Haha, I didn't expect that Dean Taicang would show up in person It really surprised me." (After writing the first update, I took a short break to continue. Today is the third update. Let's go and play "Peerless Tianfu" first. I have already collected Qingtan and Ling Qingzhu for mobile games, haha, I will collect Ying Huanhuan again! Everyone is welcome to strengthen our "Tianfu", just reply to my prestige: download address, You can get the download link. Or open the mobile browser and enter JSTF.SZKUNIU.COM.) (To be continued.) Chapter 381 The Three Supreme Beings Chapter 381 "Dean Tai Cang?!" "That's the dean of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Tai Cang?" "I didn't expect even this person to show up" When the Black Dragon Supreme When the faint words spread between heaven and earth, the countless strong men in Xihuang City were also shocked, looking at the majestic figure in the sky with some shock. Beicang Spiritual Academy is a giant on the Beicang Continent, and as its dean, Tai Cang is an extremely powerful person on this continent. Unexpectedly, today, in this Xihuang City, Two supreme beings appeared, which is quite incredible. After all, a supreme-level figure already has the qualifications to become a giant. Normally, the dragon is seen first but not the tail. It is rare for ordinary people to see it, let alone those like the Black Dragon Supreme and Dean Taicang, who represent two behemoths. Leader The movement in Muchen's body gradually calmed down because of the generous hand on his shoulder. He took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at the majestic figure in front of him, and couldn't help but feel a surge of joy in his heart. Come out, since Dean Taicang has shown up, it seems that he doesn't need to worry about today's matter anymore. "Thank you, Dean." Muchen thanked him. If Dean Taicang hadn't taken action, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his body would have been taken away by the Black Dragon Supreme. Although Muchen also felt a headache for how unruly and unruly this thing was. , but he understands that once he can truly tame the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar one day, it will definitely provide him with great power, so he will not be happy to hand it over. Dean Taicang waved his hand, turned his head, looked at Muchen with his deep and wise eyes, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect you, little guy, to hide it so deeply." Muchen smiled awkwardly, it seemed that Even Dean Tai Cang knew about the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his body. "Forget it, it's your fate that you can get it. However, this thing is too fierce. If it stays in the body, I don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse." Dean Tai Cang did not say too much about this. What? He glanced at Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others in the distance, and said: "But I have to thank you for what happened this time. Otherwise, our Beicang Spiritual Academy will always look bad." "The dean made a serious statement. Yes, I am also a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, so I should contribute to it," Muchen said with a smile. Dean Taicang smiled and nodded, and then turned his gaze to the Black Dragon Supreme who looked indifferent below. In those deep eyes, stars seemed to be emerging, and said: "Black Dragon Supreme, you have gone too far this time." The Black Dragon Supreme stared at Dean Taicang. The spiritual energy flowing between heaven and earth seemed to solidify under the gaze of the two people. An unspeakable oppression filled the heaven and earth. Under that kind of oppression, countless strong men felt that their bodies seemed to become heavier, and the spiritual power in their bodies even showed signs of solidification. They were immediately horrified. Is the supreme strong man so terrifying? Before taking action, it can create this kind of pressure that is even more terrifying than what Muchen and the others fought with all their strength before. The Black Dragon Supreme shook his sleeves, smiled faintly, and finally broke the terrible depression and heaviness, saying: "Dean Taicang's words are serious. Naturally, I have no interest in getting involved in the fights between the juniors, but This object is the most precious treasure of our Dragon Demon Palace. For this object, our Dragon Demon Palace will do whatever it takes. Therefore, I hope Dean Taicang can let this little friend return it to our Dragon Demon Palace. In that case, our Dragon Demon Palace will The Demon Palace will also remember the friendship between Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Countless people secretly grinned. The Dragon Demon Palace and Beicang Spiritual Academy are almost mortal enemies. Is there any relationship left? In the sky, Dean Taicang also smiled. He shook his head and said: "It is his fate that Muchen can get this thing. I have no right to ask him to hand it over." The reputation of this Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, He had also heard that if the White Dragon Supreme had not betrayed the Dragon Demon Palace and taken this object away, the Beicang Spiritual Academy might have had to stand in a stalemate with the Dragon Demon Palace for a long time before they could decide the winner, so he knew it very well. Such a powerful ancient weapon, now that it has fallen into Muchen's hands, how could Beicang Spiritual Academy let it fall into the hands of Dragon Demon Palace again. There seemed to be whirlpools emerging from the black hole-like eyes of the Black Dragon Supreme. His voice became a little deeper and he said: "Then it seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy is really planning to start another war with our Dragon Demon Palace?" The whole city was silent. , even the green-robed man in the mid-air in the distance was shocked. If Beicang Spiritual Academy starts a war with Dragon Demon Palace again, it will definitely be a shocking battle that shakes the entire Beicang Continent. "Black Dragon Supreme, are you threatening our Beicang Spiritual Academy?" However, facing the Black Dragon Supreme's voice that seemed to be filled with the flames of war, Dean Taicang's eyes were filled with sharpness, and he said slowly.  "Dean Taicang, do you really think that we were afraid of your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy because we lost once?" , only to see a huge whirlpool of spiritual power condensing behind him. Within a thousand miles, the spiritual power of heaven and earth surged in crazily. Finally, behind the Black Dragon Supreme, it turned into a huge vortex of thousands of feet, almost standing between heaven and earth. Black figure. That black shadow stood between the sky and the earth. It looked like a giant dragon was entrenched in his eyes. In his breath, the wind roared and the clouds filled the air. An indescribable terrifying power emanated from the thousand-foot-long black shadow. Wail and tremble for it. Hiss. Muchen looked at the thousand-foot black shadow and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. His heart was full of shock. Standing in front of the black shadow, he was like an ant. He had no doubt that the black shadow shot him with one hand. Come, he is doomed. Is this the power of the supreme power? No wonder it is rated as the standard for becoming a giant, because this is almost two different levels from the Tongtian realm! "Supreme Dharma Body? Black Dragon, are you really going to have a fight with me today?" Dean Taicang's deep eyes looked at the thousand-foot black shadow standing between the sky and the earth, his expression remained calm, without any fluctuations. A faint voice spread. The Black Dragon Supreme standing in front of the Supreme Dharmakaya had a cold surge in his eyes, but he did not take action directly because he was very aware of the tyranny of Dean Tai Cang in front of him, and even he would find it difficult to defeat him. " Moreover, once they take action, it may trigger a war between the two sides, and now they, Dragon Demon Palace, are not completely ready to break up with Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, he seemed extremely unwilling to retreat without gaining anything and let the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fall into the hands of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Therefore, the Black Dragon Supreme became quiet for a while, but the Supreme Dharmakaya still had not dispersed. A huge shadow shrouded the city, making countless people frightened, because they knew that in a confrontation at this level, their city would be completely destroyed. Can not afford. "Haha, you two, our Xiji Temple is small and can't stand the trouble of you two." And just when the Black Dragon Supreme was hesitating whether to take action, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded in the world, and then everyone Seeing the space in the sky twisting to form a passage, a figure stepped out from the twisted space. It was a middle-aged man wearing a green robe. He had an extraordinary bearing, and there was a kind of domineering expression in his gestures. It was obvious at a glance that he was definitely not an ordinary person. And when this person appeared, he immediately caused an uproar in the Western Desert City. "That's the master of the West Ji Palace, the West Ji Supreme?!" Countless people were shocked. It was really lively today. On weekdays, there were three supreme beings who commanded and occupied the Beicang Continent. . The man in green clothes in the distance was overjoyed when he saw this man. He hurried over and said respectfully: "Father." This man in green clothes was obviously the young master of Xiji Palace, Xi Qinghai, and also the current Beicang. The leader among the younger generation on the mainland, a young hero who is comparable to figures such as Demon Xing Tianna from the Dragon Demon Palace. The West Extreme Supreme waved his hand towards West Qinghai, and then looked at the Black Dragon Supreme and Dean Taicang who were confronting each other in the sky. When the former two people just appeared, he felt something, so he rushed over immediately. After all, this is the territory of their Xiji Palace. If these two are allowed to fight here, it may cause damage to their Xiji Palace. This is not a situation he wants to see. He doesn¡¯t want to offend either side. Both the Beicang Spiritual Academy and the Dragon Demon Palace are considered the real giants on the Beicang Continent. Offending either side is not a happy thing. "Haha, it turns out to be the Supreme Supreme West." Dean Taicang looked at the Supreme Supreme Xiji who appeared, smiled, and said, "I'm here uninvited, but I'm sorry to bother you." Supreme Supreme Xiji smiled and cupped his hands. To be polite, although they are both Supremes, he understands that he is only a third-grade Supreme now, and is still much weaker than Dean Taicang. "Two of you, what happened today is for the sake of my Xiji Palace, don't fight here." Xiji Supreme said with fists in his hands. If anyone else dared to fight here, I'm afraid he would just slap him away, but The two people in front of them are the top figures on the Beicang Continent. The Black Dragon Supreme's eyes flashed slightly, but in the end he said nothing more. With a wave of his sleeves and robe, the thousands of feet of light and shadow dissipated little by little, and the terrifying pressure also dissipated. He knew that with Dean Tai Cang protecting Muchen today, there was no way he could retrieve the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar unless he summoned the other supreme beings from the Dragon Demon Palace. But in that case, he would probably be completely separated from him. The Beicang Spiritual Academy has started a war, reallyIn terms of strength, they are not afraid of Beicang Lingyuan, but they are extremely afraid of the old and immortal smelly bird in Beicang Lingyuan. Before their plan is completely completed, they can only hide and lurk. "Taicang, your Beicang Spiritual Academy can be proud of it. Come on, when our Dragon Demon Palace is fully prepared this time, we will eradicate your Beicang Spiritual Academy!" A cold light flashed across the eyes of the Black Dragon Supreme, and he sneered in his heart, Immediately, he waved his sleeves and a ray of light enveloped the seriously injured Demon Dragon Zi below. "Taicang, you can't be considered a winner in this junior competition right now. If your students are really that capable, come and try the "Holy Spirit Mountain" this time. This is the largest among the younger generation on our Beicang Continent. It¡¯s such a grand event, and your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has been absent for many years, which is not in line with the reputation of your Beicang Spiritual Academy. Is it because you are afraid of losing face there?¡± the Black Dragon Supreme said with a slight smile, with a hint of amusement in his laughter. Dean Taicang's expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "No need to worry about it. If we, the Beicang Spiritual Academy, want to, we will naturally participate." , I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us. This is the biggest event for the young generation of Beicang Continent. Without Beicang Spiritual Academy, it will be much less exciting.¡± The Black Dragon Supreme laughed, feeling a little happy in his heart. He knew that this was. Beicang Spiritual Academy felt pain in their hearts. Ever since the strongest Tianbang student in their academy was killed by a top genius from their Dragon Demon Palace in the Holy Spirit Mountain, they had never participated in such a grand event again. If this happened If they dare to participate again, it will be a good opportunity for their Dragon Demon Palace to show off its power. As soon as the laughter subsided, he grabbed the seriously injured Demonic Dragon into his hands. Immediately, the space around him rippled, and his figure blended in little by little until he completely disappeared. (The second update, there is another update, maybe after 12 o'clock, but there will definitely be one. I solemnly ask for monthly votes, I am working hard, I don¡¯t want to give up this month, so I also ask everyone to help me, don¡¯t let us have it every day Even though we are being pushed further and further away from the first place, I always believe that we are not weaker than anyone else!) (To be continued.) Chapter 382: The Supreme Mistress [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 382: In the sky above Xihuang City, with the departure of the Black Dragon Supreme, the originally tense atmosphere also completely disappeared, and the sunlight falling from the sky seemed to have regained some warmth again. Dean Taicang looked at the space where the Black Dragon Supreme disappeared, his brows slightly wrinkled, and there was also a cold light passing through his deep eyes. Over the years, countless students who have experienced training on the Beicang Continent have been buried in the Dragon Demon Palace. In his hands, this made the grievances between the two parties almost deadly and irreconcilable. However, although the Beicang Spiritual Academy wishes to completely wipe out the Dragon Demon Palace, this kind of thing is not that easy to do. The Dragon Demon Palace's background in the Beicang Continent is, to some extent, even better than theirs. The Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has been around for a long time. They used to be the overlord of this continent until the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy appeared. In the last battle, although Beicang Lingyuan narrowly won, it did not really kill the Dragon Demon Palace. Their true power still exists. This is what Beicang Lingyuan has been guarding against and fearing in these years. They It's not that they don't want to fight to solve this hidden danger, but in that case, they will also pay a huge price, and may even have the Supreme Fall. Even the Beicang Spiritual Academy cannot afford that kind of price, because the competitors they face are not only the Dragon Demon Palace on the Beicang Continent, but also various powerful spiritual academies from other continents. The name of the Five Great Courts gave the Beicang Spiritual Academy a reputation, and also put them at the forefront. There are countless spiritual academies with the same powerful strength, and they are watching covetously in the dark. Once the Beicang Spiritual Academy declines, they will Will take action and replace the name of the "Five Great Courtyards" This kind of fight is also very cruel. "Dean, what is the Holy Spirit Mountain?" Muchen asked curiously. Dean Taicang glanced at Muchen and said: "That is a holy land in Beicang Continent. It is said to be inherited from ancient times. It will be opened every three years. If you successfully enter the Holy Spirit Mountain, you will be able to obtain What a great opportunity, that is the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit" "Is it similar to the spiritual enlightenment of our Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Muchen asked in confusion. Dean Taicang couldn't help but smile and said: "If the spiritual light empowerment can be compared with the baptism of the Holy Spirit, then Beicang Spiritual Academy will be more than just one of the five major courtyards" "The baptism of the Holy Spirit does not significantly improve the strength. However, it is still a place that countless young heroes from Beicang Spiritual Academy are crazy about, because this baptism of the Holy Spirit can build the foundation" "Building the foundation?" Muchen frowned, it seemed that it was not particularly powerful. Function, many natural materials and earthly treasures can have this effect. "This is not an ordinary foundation building, but a supreme foundation building" Dean Taicang smiled and shook his head. He looked at Muchen and said, "It seems that you still don't know what it means to advance to the supreme realm. How many terrible hardships do you need to go through? " Muchen smiled awkwardly. He has not even reached the Heaven Realm yet. It is too far to think about how to advance to the Supreme Realm, although it is the realm he dreams of. "When your strength reaches the peak of the late Tongtian Realm, you will understand that it is not just one step forward, but you can safely advance to the Supreme Realm" Dean Taicang's expression became more solemn and said: "This It's a real mass grave where countless amazing geniuses end up here or even die." "Why?" Muchen asked. "Because after the late stage of the Tongtian Realm there are the "Three Little Difficulties of the Supreme" that make countless geniuses change their minds after hearing about them. Only by overcoming these "three difficulties" can we build the Supreme body and truly step into the Supreme. Realm!" "Supreme Little Trilemma" Muchen muttered to himself. Although it sounded strange, for some reason, he felt a chill emanating from deep within his bones. "There are countless geniuses in the world. Many geniuses made rapid progress before these "three difficulties" and showed amazing talents, but in the end they were turned into ashes and disappeared from the world in these three difficulties." Dean Taicang smiled faintly and said : "So, do you now know why the Supreme Power can have such a status?" Muchen swallowed, his face turned a little pale, and nodded. This was the first time he knew that after advancing to the Supreme Realm, he actually So dangerous and difficult. "Does this have something to do with the so-called Supreme Foundation Establishment?" Muchen thought of what Dean Taicang said before. "You are very smart." Dean Taicang nodded with a smile and said: "The three difficulties are too terrible. If you are not careful, you will be reduced to ashes. Even the soul cannot escape, but the baptism of the soul can build a solid foundation." Soul, strengthen your resistance to the three difficulties. At the same time, if the worst happens, your soul will be preserved in the three difficulties, giving you a chance to make a comeback. ¡±Opening his mouth slightly, he exclaimed: "So powerful?" Although he has not yet come into contact with the so-called "Supreme Trilemma", he can feel how desperate it will be once he fails, and this " "Baptism of the Holy Spirit" can save people's lives from the "three minor difficulties". This is simply too important. I am afraid that countless strong people who are qualified to sprint through the "three minor difficulties" will seek this kind of life at all costs. Protect. Only at this time did he understand why the so-called "Holy Spirit Mountain" has become the biggest event on the Beicang Continent. Compared with this, the aura initiation of their Beicang Spiritual Academy is really not good enough. At the same time, this also made him feel a little itchy. This baptism of the Holy Spirit was so attractive. If he and Luo Li could both be baptized once, they would be able to have more protection when they attack the Supreme in the future. "Dean, can we participate?" Muchen asked in a low voice. Dean Taicang sighed softly when he heard this, and said: "Most of the people who participate in Holy Spirit Mountain are core geniuses who have been cultivated by the top powers in Beicang Continent with all their resources. We at Beicang Spiritual Academy are not the same here. It¡¯s not an advantage. We participated once before, and the student at that time was also the number one in our Beicang Spiritual Academy, but in the end he failed to come back, so after that, we basically gave up on this grand event. " Muchen was slightly startled, but then nodded. This does not mean that the top students of Beicang Spiritual Academy are less talented than those people, but it is determined by the nature of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Those core geniuses have been trained by their respective professions almost since childhood. The sect and family of Beicang Continent have devoted all their efforts to cultivate them, but this is not the case for the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. They come here from all directions. Although they will practice here for several years, this kind of time is not enough for the top young people of Beicang Continent. For Junjie, it was too short, not even short enough to pose much of a threat to them. This will create a situation where capable students, after their wings are fully fledged, will leave Beicang Lingyuan and go to higher places to pursue a stronger path. However, the new students who come later will not be able to compete with these students for the time being. Compared with the top geniuses who have stayed in Beicang Continent for a long time, this has created the seemingly giant Beicang Spiritual Academy, but there are very few people who truly stand at the top of the younger generation of Beicang Continent. Because Beicang Lingyuan recruits students, not sect disciples or family disciples who need to devote everything "Now the strongest person in our Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking is Shen Cangsheng, he is extremely talented. "If he is given a few more years to practice, it will not be difficult to surpass the top young people in Beicang Continent, but not now," said Dean Tai Cang. Muchen nodded slightly, this time they were already having such a difficult time just dealing with the Demon Dragon Son, let alone the truly top young people? For example, Mo Xingtian is a stronger character than Mo Longzi. However, he still didn't want to give up the tempting "Baptism of the Holy Spirit", which was very important to him and Luo Li. He hesitated for a moment and summoned up the courage to ask: "Dean, can I try it? " Dean Taicang's eyes narrowed. He stared at Muchen. After a while, he shook his head and said: "Your cultivation time is too short. Although I don't deny your ability, it's too early for you to go to Holy Spirit Mountain now. It's a little early." Mu Chen bowed his head and wanted to say something else, but Dean Taicang waved his hand and said, "Gather them all and prepare to return to Beicang Spiritual Academy. All students are now here. I'm waiting for your news." He smiled again, looked at Muchen, and said, "This time, I'm afraid you will have to become a hero of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even Demon Longzi fell into this trap. It fell into your hands." Muchen smiled sheepishly, then turned around and rushed towards Shen Cangsheng and the others. Dean Taicang looked at Muchen's back, but there was a hint of deep thinking in his eyes, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Lin Zheng and the other three gradually came out of their coma under the warmth of everyone's spiritual power. They all looked a little ashamed. Although they were in a coma before, it didn't mean that they didn't know anything. "Haha, Senior Lin Zheng, that Demon Dragon has already reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm. We really can't deal with it. Even I was defeated." Shen Cangsheng smiled heartily at them and said, "But fortunately, this guy Muchen is up to par. The guy was completely crippled, and I don't know if he can survive." "Mu Chen defeated Mo Longzi?" Lin Zheng and the other three were a little stunned, looking at Muchen with eyes full of disbelief. In the late stage of Heaven Realm and in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, they really couldn't imagine how the gap could be bridged. Muchen shrugged and said, "It's just good luck The mission is completed, let's all go back to Beicang Lingyuan first, right?" Everyone nodded, helped up the wounded, and flew into the air. Muchen fell behind and followed Luo Li.At the same time, he looked at the girl's crystal-clear jade, exquisite and perfect cheeks, quietly stretched out his hand, and took the girl's slender and cold jade hand. Luo Li's pretty face turned red, and she glanced at Muchen with an annoyance, but the latter came over with a smile and said, "Am I awesome, right?" Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily, charmingly, and a little funny in her heart. This guy remained humble in front of others, but he was so proud in front of her, making people want to bite him. However, when Luo Li saw some scars that still remained on Muchen's body, her clear eyes became much gentler, and she gently held Muchen's palm with her little hand. A slight tap of his chin and a soft hum satisfied the small sense of vanity in Muchen's heart. In the sky, Dean Taicang looked at everyone and nodded. Then he cupped his fists and smiled at Xiji Supreme, who was not far away, and said, "Brother Xiji, I'm sorry to bother you this time." "Where is that?" Xiji Supreme smiled. He waved his hand. Dean Taicang said no more. With a wave of his sleeves, the space fluctuated and enveloped everyone. Then the space distorted, and in an instant, everyone disappeared out of thin air. Xiji Supreme looked at the place where they disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "I didn't expect that the Demon Dragon Son of the Dragon Demon Palace would fall down this time. It seems that they will have one less place in the Holy Spirit Mountain. " "Mo Longzi is not something to be afraid of." Beside him, Naxi Qinghai said with a smile, not taking Mo Longzi seriously in his words. "I don't know if Beicang Spiritual Academy will participate this time After this, Shen Cangsheng may be able to break through to the late stage of Tongtian Realm." Said the Supreme Lord of Xiji. Xi Qinghai shook his head and said softly: "Even if Shen Cangsheng breaks through, he is not a big threat. Although his talent is strong, his training time is much shorter than ours" At this point, his voice paused. ,self-mumbling. "On the contrary, the new student named Muchen is a little unpredictable." (Sorry, I'm two hours late, but I finally wrote it. I still owe two more updates, so I'll continue tomorrow! Please vote for me!) (To be completed (continued) Chapter 383 Dragon Demon Brand Chapter 383 When Muchen and his party returned to Beicang Spiritual Academy, it was no surprise that they attracted countless attention, especially when some news about the shocking battle between Muchen and Mo Longzi came out , the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy was directly shaken by it. .????????? All the students who heard about this had their mouths opened and turned into stone. Obviously, this kind of news was really a fantasy to them. That super ruthless man who ranked second on the bounty list and even failed the top leaders of the heavenly list such as Senior Lin Zheng and Shen Cangsheng, would actually be defeated by Muchen? The entire academy was in an uproar. Countless people were constantly asking about the shocking battle that took place in Xihuang City. In this uproar, Muchen's reputation skyrocketed almost in a straight line, and even reached the level of There are signs of surpassing Shen Cangsheng. This kind of growth trajectory has made many students marvel. After all, Muchen has only been in Beicang Spiritual Academy for a year, but his achievements have made countless students feel ashamed and admired. At this point, no one will doubt Muchen's ability. Everyone knows that it may not be long before Shen Cangsheng's title of leader of the rankings will have to give way And for the entire Beicang Ling Muchen, who was the protagonist of the incident, didn't pay too much attention to the excitement in the hospital. As soon as he returned to the hospital, he quietly huddled in the freshman area to recuperate, recovering from the bloodbath with Mo Longzi. Some injuries. He has no interest in the so-called title of Overlord of the Heavenly Ranking. Power belongs to him and cannot be changed by any title. Moreover, although the battle in Xihuang City was narrowly won in the end, it was not This did not make Muchen proud, but instead he felt some pressure in his heart. After all, according to the information he got, although this Demonic Dragon Son ranked second on the bounty list of their Beicang Spiritual Academy, if placed among the younger generation of the entire Beicang Continent, he was not really at the top. In this vast continent, there are still some people who have just represented the true strength of the younger generation of this continent. And if he wants to catch up with that group of people, he obviously still needs to work hard. Although those guys have been practicing longer than him and are older than him, Muchen is not willing to use this as an excuse. ??True power, regardless of age. On the third day after Muchen returned to Beicang Spiritual Academy, all his injuries were recovered. Although this time with the help of the evil power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, it also caused trauma to his body, but Fortunately, his body is quite strong now, and he has a lot of resistance to the vicious erosion, so this time, he is not as miserable as last time. After he recovered from his injuries, he was somewhat surprised to receive a message from Dean Tai Cang. Beicang Lingyuan, Meeting Hall. Muchen looked at the six figures in the hall, and he was obviously a little shocked, because there, he not only saw Dean Taicang, but even the five Tianxi elders were all present. This luxurious lineup can be regarded as the most powerful in the North. The highest-ranking person in Canglingyuan. "Haha, Muchen, you did a good job this time. I would like to thank you in advance on behalf of the Xing Palace. Otherwise, my Xing Palace would have lost face this time." Mo You, the master of the Xing Palace, saw Muchen and was the first to smile. road. Beside Moyou were Zhutian and three other Tianxi elders. Except for Zhutian's boyish appearance, the other three Tianxi elders all had white hair and deep eyes, like stars shrouding them. There is also no spiritual power fluctuation, but it gives people a terrifying feeling as if they can break the world with just one move. "The five supremes plus Dean Taicang, that's the six supremes." Muchen's heart was shocked. This is obviously the strongest power of their Beicang Spiritual Academy. Can Beicang Spiritual Academy become the Beicang Continent? The giants in the world are unshakable precisely because of their existence. After a while, Muchen gradually woke up, bowed respectfully to the five Tianxi elders, and then looked at Dean Taicang: "The dean sent me here, do you have any instructions?" Taicang Courtyard The leader smiled slightly and said: "The main reason why I have brought you here this time is because of the "Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar" in your body." The five Tianxi elders on the side also cast their surprised gazes on Muchen. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was no stranger to them. During the battle between Beicang Lingyuan and the Dragon Demon Palace, if the White Dragon Supreme hadn't suddenly betrayed the Dragon Demon Palace and took away the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, the battle would have been very difficult. The outcome is also somewhat unpredictable. They know the evil name of the "Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar". It is a powerful thing that even the most powerful people are attracted to. Although it is evil, once it is controlled, it can exert terrifying power. But now, such a vicious thing has fallen into the hands of a little freshman. This is really??It's surprising. Muchen was also startled, and then his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Beicang Spiritual Academy also wanted him to hand over the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar? "Haha, don't worry. If our Beicang Spiritual Academy does the same, how will it be different from the Dragon Demon Palace?" Dean Taicang smiled as if he could see the worries in Muchen's heart. Muchen was a little embarrassed by what Daopo was thinking, but it was no wonder that he was the one who made this "Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar" so powerful that even the most powerful man would be tempted. "Although the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is now in your hands, it does not necessarily belong to you" Moyou also smiled and said: "The treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace, do you think it will be so easy to be stolen?" Take it away?" Muchen was stunned, then frowned and said, "What the palace master meanscan the Dragon Demon Palace take it back?" At this point, his expression became a little more solemn. , he thought of the Black Dragon Supreme's action that day. If it weren't for Dean Taicang, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar might have broken out of his body "The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell into the hands of the Dragon Demon Palace." For many years, as far as I know, there should be the dragon demon brand of the Dragon Demon Palace in this demon pillar, but with your strength, it is obviously impossible to detect it," Dean Taicang said. "Dragon Demon Brand?" Muchen was a little confused. He did not notice the so-called Dragon Demon Brand. "This is a special method of the Dragon Demon Palace. It was personally arranged by the Supreme Being. It is hidden deep in the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Normally there will be no movement, but once the Dragon Demon Palace activates it, you You will immediately lose control of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and at that time, as long as they have a little murderous intention, your life will be in their hands. They only need to make a thought, thousands of miles away, inside your body. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar will explode." The one who spoke this time was the young-looking Elder Zhutian, stroking his chin and staring at Muchen with a smile. Muchen was covered in cold sweat after hearing this. So, this big Sumeru Demonic Pillar turned into a bomb? As long as the Dragon Demon Palace activates him, he will definitely be completely destroyed by that power. "You have not exposed the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in the past, so there is no such danger. As for now, if you have been in Beicang Lingyuan, they may not easily activate it, but once you leave Beicang Lingyuan .Perhaps this bomb lurking in your body should explode." Muchen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and felt a coldness in the air, fearing that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar would suddenly explode completely. With his current ability, he simply couldn't bear that level of ferocious power. "The dean called me over, so he didn't want to scare me, right?" Although he was frightened for a moment, Muchen calmed down quickly, raised his head and looked at dean Tai Cang, and said with a smile. "He is a smart little guy." Dean Taicang couldn't help but smile and said: "You successfully completed the task this time and deserved to be rewarded. After discussion, we decided to help you place the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar inside." The dragon demon mark will be erased. In this case, the connection between the Dragon Demon Palace and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar will be completely severed. From now on, as long as you can tame and control it, it will truly belong to you. " Mu Chen heard this. , and was immediately overjoyed. The Dragon Demon Brand was planted by the Supreme of the Dragon Demon Palace. He obviously didn't have that ability. The only ones who could help him now were Dean Tai Cang and the others. "Thank you, Dean!" Muchen was sincerely grateful. Dean Taicang waved his hand and nodded to the other five Tianxi elders, who spread out. "Summon the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar." Muchen hesitated after hearing the words. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is now suppressed by the mysterious black paper in the body. Once it is released, it will probably cause great commotion .However, when he saw the smile of Dean Tai Cang, he felt a lot more relieved. Six supreme beings were guarding here, and he did not believe that this big Sumeru Demonic Pillar could turn the world upside down! Thinking of this, he no longer had any hesitation, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind moved. In the sea of ????qi, the mysterious mandala flower slowly bloomed, and the purple chain wrapped around the magic pillar also Take it back little by little. Boom! Just when the purple chain receded, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly trembled crazily, and with a bang, it turned into a scarlet light and rushed out of Mu Chen's Qi Sea. Whoops! Scarlet rays of light shot straight up from Mu Chen's Heavenly Spirit Cap, and a black magic pillar rushed out along with the light. The evil that seemed to come from ancient times swept across and filled the entire hall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The main hall trembled, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar swelled in the storm. In an instant, it stabbed towards the sky of the main hall, intending to escape. "Humph!" Dean Taicang looked at the huge magic pillar, but he snorted coldly, waved his hand, and saw the main hall.The sky suddenly erupted with dazzling light, and countless huge chains of light shot out, penetrating the space, and directly wrapped around the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. "Suppress it!" Moyou, Zhutian and other five Tianxi elders also shouted in a deep voice. Five waves of majestic spiritual power, like liquid rivers, roared out from their palms, wrapped around the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and That ferocious evil was completely suppressed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar struggled crazily, trying to break free. At this time, some cracks appeared in this space. The five Tianxi elders in Moyou looked slightly solemn, and their hearts were also a little shaken. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was truly an ancient weapon. Even though they joined forces, they were unable to completely suppress it. However, although the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is powerful, after all, the lineup here is too luxurious. As time goes by, the vibration of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar gradually becomes quieter. Whoops! When Dean Taicang saw this, he formed a seal with his hands, and saw a vast spiritual light rushing out, like a liquid, covering the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. These liquid spiritual powers seeped into the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar bit by bit, and as they penetrated, Muchen saw that on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, There are some dark and deep black lights emerging. From a distance, it seems to be an entrenched dragon and demon pattern! ¡°Obviously, this should be the Dragon Demon Brand that Dean Tai Cang mentioned! "Erase him!" Dean Tai Cang looked at the dragon demon brand with cold eyes and shouted. "Boom!" Vast spiritual power roared out, and the six people took action at the same time, sweeping away at the dragon demon brand. And just when Dean Taicang and the others were trying to erase the dragon demon brand, in a huge black palace far away, the Black Dragon Supreme who was sitting cross-legged and practicing suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Taicang, how dare you erase the dragon demon brand! Well, since you want to fight, then I, the Dragon Demon Palace, will fight with you first to see if you have the ability to erase this dragon demon brand!" He stood up suddenly, and a low roar like a dragon's roar came out, and the space rippled, spreading far away. And just as he roared out, in the deepest part of this huge black palace like an underground palace, several dragon roars were heard fiercely, and then the space was distorted, and five black shadows stepped out of the space and appeared. Within this hall. With their appearance, waves of terrifying pressure also spread. These five people clearly possess supreme strength! (First update. Everyone, do you still have monthly passes?!) (To be continued.) Chapter 384 The Battle of the Supreme Chapter 384 Vast spiritual power fills the huge palace. The spiritual power here is extremely pure and even has faint signs of liquidization. Each ball of spiritual power is comparable to a powerful person in the Heaven-reaching realm. The limit of the spiritual power condensed in the body And in the center of the vast spiritual power, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar kept making a buzzing sound. The terrifying evil power was suppressed by that spiritual power. Can't burst out. On the body of the magic pillar, the pattern of the magic dragon squirmed, and the dragon demon brand entrenched on it seemed to be aware of the danger, and actually let out a low roar, and a gloomy black light emitted, resisting the vast spiritual power. of erosion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. However, in the face of the actions of the six supreme beings, this dragon demon brand is obviously weak and weak. Even though it is deeply rooted in the magic pillar and can rely on the power of the magic pillar, it is still in that vast spirit. Under the erosion of force, some signs of dissipation began to appear. Muchen stood at the farthest position, his body completely unable to move at this time. This was due to the pressure caused by the simultaneous release of spiritual power by the six supreme beings. This made him have no choice but to smile bitterly. His strength in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm was really inferior to that of an ant in front of the supreme power. Just the pressure of spiritual power could make him unable to move. But the only thing that comforted Muchen was that the dragon demon mark was being erased, which undoubtedly eliminated a huge hidden danger. Boom! However, just when Muchen had just breathed a sigh of relief, something unexpected happened. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly erupted with extremely terrifying power. At this time, the dragon demon brand emitted a strong black light, and the dragon roar resounded. The dragon demon brand swelled in the wind, broke free from the magic pillar, and turned into an extremely terrifying giant demon. dragon. The demonic dragon was entrenched, its whole body was dark, a terrifying wave was emitted, and the surrounding space showed signs of being unbearable and broken. "Taicang, do you want to take possession of the treasure of my Dragon Demon Palace for yourself? It's not that easy!" The demon dragon was entrenched, its huge dragon eyes looked at the people in the hall fiercely, and roared. "Black Dragon Supreme?!" Muchen was frightened when he heard this familiar voice. "Black Dragon Supreme, you really can't help it?" Tai Cang smiled faintly when he saw this scene. He didn't feel the slightest surprise. He had obviously expected this situation. "Hmph, you Dragon Demon Palace are really very courageous. You dared to break into Beicang Lingyuan with just a projection. You are really asking for trouble!" The master of Moyou Palace looked gloomy and snorted coldly. "Hmph, in this Beicang Continent, my Dragon Demon Palace can go wherever it wants. Can you still stop me?!" Another cold voice came from the demon dragon's body. The one with the Black Dragon Supreme The sound was different, but equally terrifying. "Haha, if you hadn't touched the Dragon Demon Mark, we wouldn't have been able to project it. Today is just the right day to kill all of you with the help of the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar!" A laughter full of ferocity and domineering came from the demon. came out of the dragon's body. "It turns out it's not just a projection. Could it be that the six masters of the Dragon Demon Palace are all here?" Elder Zhutian also sneered and said. "Master of the six halls?" Muchen was startled and looked at the huge eyes of the demon dragon. Black light surged there, and it was as if he could vaguely see six blurry shadows. Those six shadows were like the shadow of the demon god, which was very impressive. Feeling oppressed. "Even if you come together today, it won't change the outcome at all." Dean Taicang's deep eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, and then he waved his sleeves, and the vast spiritual power turned into a sea of ??spiritual power, with turbulent waves. He shattered the space and swept directly towards the entrenched dragon. The five Tianxi elders including the master of Moyou Palace also took action at the same time, and vast spiritual power swept out. "Roar!" Seeing this, the demonic dragon also roared. Immediately, it stretched out its dragon claws, grabbed the big Sumeru demonic pillar, and fanned it out fiercely, directly splitting the ocean of spiritual power. Boom! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar also erupted with terrible evil power at this time. When the Demonic Pillar was swung, the space was torn and shattered, resisting all the vast spiritual power. Bang! Bang! A terrible battle broke out in the main hall. Muchen was so horrified that he hurriedly rushed out of the main hall. Then he saw that the main hall reinforced by the spiritual array was actually cracked with cracks. boom! The crack spread to the extreme, and finally it couldn't bear the terrible impact and exploded directly. The terrible spiritual power struck, as if a storm had set off over the Beicang Spiritual Academy, attracting countless?Staring in horror. Boom! And under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the main hall exploded. The huge magic dragon grabbed the magic pillar and soared into the sky. Around it, six streams of light shot straight into the sky, and a vast ocean of spiritual power enveloped it. It swept towards the demonic dragon, and the ocean of spiritual power crushed past. The space was shattered into pieces, and the destructive power was extremely terrifying. The sudden and terrifying confrontation left all the students dumbfounded. Have they ever seen a battle of this level before? The sound of the alarm soon resounded throughout the Beicang Lingyuan. Many high-level officials from the Beicang Lingyuan rushed over, looking at the battle in the sky with solemn expressions, with some shock in their eyes. On a quiet mountain peak in the distance, two figures, one large and one small, were also watching the battle in the sky. They were Lingxi and Sun'er. "What a terrifying spiritual power fluctuationeven the dean and the others took action." Sun'er exclaimed. "That's someone from the Dragon Demon Palace." Lingxi's crescent-shaped willow eyebrows were slightly clustered, staring at the demon dragon, and said. "Sister Lingxi, don't you want to take action? That dragon seems to be very powerful!" Sun'er said worriedly. After all, this is inside Beicang Spiritual Academy. Once the students are affected, it will be too serious. Lingxi shook her head slightly and said calmly: "The demon dragon is just the projection of those guys from the Dragon Demon Palace. How can it defeat Dean Taicang and the others, so there is no need for me to take action." As she said that, she looked at him. But he shifted slightly and looked at the mountain below the battle circle. There was a slender figure there, it was Muchen. She looked at Muchen's figure, and her eyes slightly fluctuated. Muchen did not notice the gaze of Lingxi in the distance, but raised his head and stared at the sky. Although there was a lot of movement in the sky, he was not too worried because the battle there was obviously between Dean Taicang. Under their control, the six masters of the Dragon Demon Palace are just projections after all. Although they have relied on the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, they are still unable to truly compete with Dean Taicang and the others. If this continues, Dean Taicang¡¯s victory will not be too surprising. "Black Dragon Supreme, why do you need to do these useless things? You can't take it away from Beicang Spiritual Academy today!" Dean Taicang said with an indifferent expression. "Huh, really?!" The Black Dragon Supreme sneered, and a cold look seemed to appear in the eyes of the demon dragon. Immediately, the body of the demon dragon suddenly expanded crazily, and six blurs appeared in the giant eyes of the demon dragon. The shadow actually exploded at this moment. "Be careful, they are going to explode the projection!" Dean Tai Cang's eyes narrowed and he shouted. Boom! The moment he shouted, the demonic dragon had expanded to nearly ten thousand feet, covering the sky and the sun. The next moment, it exploded directly, with almost destructive waves sweeping across, and it was still dealing with It enveloped the college below. Seeing this, the six dean Taicang retreated violently and struck out with a palm. The vast ocean of spiritual power spread under their palms and directly enveloped the college below. Boom boom! The destructive wave impacted the ocean of spiritual energy and erupted with a low sound, but it did not penetrate. This made the pale complexions of countless students below recover a little. Whoops! And when Dean Taicang and the others were blocking the destructive impact, they saw a bloody light rising into the sky, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rushing out, and the space in front of them was violently distorted, forming a passage. "Don't let it go!" Dean Taicang's eyes darkened. These guys from the Dragon Demon Palace were really ruthless and decisive. They actually wanted to let the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar escape alone. But at this time, with the help of the self-explosion power of the projection, the speed of the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar soared. In a flash, it rushed into the space channel and tried to shuttle. Boom! But just as it was about to shuttle through space, the world suddenly became dark. Countless people looked up in shock, only to see a gigantic wing stretching out from the sky. The entire world was covered by that wing. covered. Boom! Under the wings, a black sharp claw shot down, and the space was shattered under the black claw. The sharp claw also penetrated into the space passage, and with one blow, the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar was smashed. Caught in the giant claws. The wings that covered the sky quickly faded, the sun shrouded it, and the previous vision suddenly disappeared. Countless students looked at each other, not quite understanding what happened. ¡°That was just now¡± ¡°It seemed like a wing¡± ¡°Such a big wing, could it be Could it be the sacred beast of our Beicang Spiritual Academy, Lord Beiming Longkun?!¡±  "It's so powerful, even the space is scratched." "" The entire Beicang Lingyuan burst into excited uproar at this time. On that mountain peak, Muchen was also full of surprise, but before he could recover, he saw a black light passing through the sky and shooting directly into his body. That is the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar! Muchen's heart moved, and within the Qi Sea, the mandala flower immediately bloomed. Countless dark purple chains shot out, quickly wrapped around the magic pillar, and then pulled it back into the heart of the flower. The purple light spreads, suppressing it and sealing it again! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was sealed again, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. In order to solve the dragon demon mark, the top beings of Beicang Spiritual Academy took action Dean Taicang, how about The man also swept down and appeared next to Muchen. "Haha, luckily Master Beiming took action, otherwise I would have missed this time." Mo You said with a smile. "These guys are really decisive. If the projection directly explodes, it will cause some damage to the main body." Elder Zhutian frowned. Dean Taicang also smiled. He looked at Muchen and said, "But since it's not thrown away, it's good. From now on, Dragon Demon Palace will no longer be able to control this Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. As long as you can remove it." Control, this belongs to you." "Thank you, Dean!" Muchen was grateful. This solved a huge hidden danger for him. If he had done it by himself, it would have been impossible. After all, he could He was unable to face the projections of the six supreme powerhouses. Dean Taicang waved his hand, said nothing more, turned around and planned to leave. "Dean." Upon seeing this, Muchen hurriedly spoke out. When Dean Tai Cang turned to look at him, he hesitated for a moment and said bravely: "I am somewhat interested in the Holy Spirit Mountain" "Holy Spirit Mountain?" The surrounding masters of Moyou Hall were also startled, and then they frowned slightly. This matter was actually a problem in their minds at Beicang Spiritual Academy. After all, they were the giant force on Beicang Continent, but they had always been It is impossible to participate in the largest event in Beicang Continent. There have been a lot of rumors outside these years. "It's too dangerous." Dean Taicang glanced at Muchen, shook his head, and then turned away. Muchen smiled bitterly and could only shrug in disappointment. It seemed that he and the baptism of the Holy Spirit did not have any fate. Dean Taicang's footsteps suddenly paused when he was about to enter the hall. He put his hands behind his back and seemed to be silent for a moment before a faint voice came out. "If you really want to go, you can break through to the Tongtian Realm within a month." When Muchen heard this, he was happy at first, and then became dejected. He could break through to the Tongtian Realm within a month This level of difficulty is also difficult. It¡¯s a bit too big (Second update! Continue to write the third update, it should be after 12 o¡¯clock. PS: Please give me monthly votes!! I was given another hundred votes today. After all, I am still a little unwilling. I am also trying my best this month. Please help me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 385 Method Chapter 385: Freshman Area. Muchen lay lazily on the small pavilion, with his arms behind his head and his eyes blankly looking at the white clouds floating in the sky, with a look of helplessness on his handsome face. Muchen now has a headache, and the source of the headache is naturally the target that Dean Taicang gave him to break through to the Tongtian realm within a month. Now his strength is in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. Although it seems that he is only one step away from the Heavenly Realm, he is very aware of how difficult it is to take this step. According to his prediction, even if he puts all his effort into cultivating , using various methods, it will take at least nearly three months or even longer before it is possible to take this step. And this month is too short. Muchen sat up and scratched his head in annoyance. He knew that Dean Taicang was thinking about his safety. After all, almost all the people who were qualified to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain were among the younger generation of Beicang Continent. Among the top beings, some are even stronger than Mo Longzi. If he were to participate with his strength at the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm, even if he had many means, he would still be in trouble. "There is no other way but to find someone for help." Muchen shrugged helplessly, and then he raised his head and looked at a quiet mountain peak deep in Beicang Spiritual Academy, where Lingxi lived. In Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen didn't know many elders, and Lingxi was one of them. Although the two of them had not known each other for a long time, for some reason, Muchen always felt a certain affection for Lingxi in his heart. There was an extremely inexplicable sense of trust, and it seemed that no matter what, Lingxi would never do anything to hurt him. Sometimes even Muchen can't figure out this feeling, but vaguely, he has a feeling that it seems to be related to his mother. There is a picture of his mother in Lingxi, which is enough to prove that she should have some relationship with his mother, but as for what the relationship is, he has no way of guessing. Although Muchen didn't know if Lingxi could help him, at this time, he could only treat a dead horse as a live doctor. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, and flew into the air, heading straight for the quiet mountain peaks deep in Beicang Spiritual Academy. These days, Luo Li began to enter into that kind of persistent cultivation again, which made Mu Chen The dust settled, making him feel a little resentful. Muchen's figure fell on the quiet mountain peak, and when he fell, the closed door of the pure courtyard quietly opened, and was no longer as closed as before. Muchen smiled, entered the courtyard, and then saw the beautiful lady sitting on the steps in front of the bamboo house, wearing a white dress like snow. At this time, Lingxi held her fragrant cheeks in her jade hands, and played with her slender jade fingers. The wisp of green hair and those smart eyes rested on Muchen when he came in. Now, her bright white cheeks no longer have the cold air of the past, and her pretty face that has softened is undoubtedly more moving. "You haven't been back to the hospital for so many days, and now you suddenly come here, is there something wrong?" Lingxi said lightly, his voice was clear and crisp, like the sound of the valley, extremely pleasant. Muchen smiled awkwardly, walked up and said, "I was injured before, so I have been recovering from my injuries" Lingxi nodded lightly and said no more. Muchen was not used to this kind of silence, so he broke it with a smile and said, "By the way, I have to thank you for the roll of formation diagrams you gave me before. It helped me a lot this time." "Yeah." Lingxi Nodding, her slender jade fingers wrapped around the green silk, and then let it spread down, falling from her plump chest, and her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen quietly. The latter obviously came to her when something happened. Being looked at by her like this, Muchen felt a little uncomfortable. He tilted his head and said, "Can you do me a favor?" "Tell me." Lingxi blinked her long eyelashes. "Is there any way that I can break through to the Heaven-Breaking Realm within a month?" Muchen shrugged and said, "Of course I mean the kind that won't have any side effects." "Is there any way that I can break through to the Heaven-Breaking Realm within a month?" Lingxi He was startled, and then he frowned slightly and said, "Other people sometimes can't take this step after practicing for a year or two. Are you too naive if you want to do it in a month?" Muchen smiled bitterly, this is true. It's not that he is eager for success, it's just that Dean Taicang only gave him this time. No matter whether he can survive or not, he has to try. Moreover, it's not that he is arrogant, but that he has confidence in his power to control the Heaven Realm. Lingxi stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes. If someone else came to beg her like this, she would probably not pay attention. But facing Muchen at this time, she couldn't think of any idea of ??rejection. This feeling made Lingxi even feel itShe felt a little unbelievable. After all, she and Muchen had only known each other for less than two months. How could she treat him so differently? Is it because he has practiced the Great Buddha Technique? Or was it because the woman in the scroll who was also extremely important to her turned out to be his mother? Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and her mind was a little confused for a moment. When Muchen saw Lingxi being silent, he thought there was nothing she could do, so he could only say: "If it doesn't work, forget it Then I'll go back first." With that, he planned to turn around and leave, Lingxi here She lives alone, and it doesn't seem good for him to stay here. "Wait." Lingxi's clear voice came. Muchen turned around, and then he saw Lingxi stretching out her slender jade hands towards him. The sunlight shone down, as if her palms were glowing with a white light. "Give me your hand." Lingxi said with her red lips slightly parted. Muchen was stunned, he hesitated for a moment, then he walked up, stretched out his palm, and placed it on Lingxi Jade's hand. The touch was extremely wonderful, like a piece of fine mutton-fat jade, which made people unable to put it down. However, Muchen didn't have any extra thoughts at this time. He just stared at Lingxi strangely. With the latter's surname, he didn't seem to do such boring things. "Export your spiritual power." Lingxi said softly. Muchen was a little confused, but he still followed the instructions and activated a burst of spiritual power. Dark spiritual power surged out from his palm, and black flames were burning. Lingxi took a look, and immediately there was a stream of spiritual power pouring out of her palm. Her spiritual power also showed a dark color, but there was no black flame on it. Muchen was startled. This kind of fluctuation in spiritual power was very similar to the spiritual power he had when he had practiced the Great Buddha Art. It seemed that Lingxi might have also practiced the Great Buddha Art. Two streams of spiritual power surged between the palms of the two people, and with the contact, the two actually merged together little by little. Bang! With the fusion of the two spiritual powers, both of them could clearly feel that the spiritual power suddenly increased several times strangely, and it seemed that the fused spiritual power became even more powerful. Lingxi stared at the fused spiritual power, but did not withdraw it. With a tap of her slender jade finger, the spiritual power was ejected into Muchen's body. Muchen's body trembled slightly. As soon as the spiritual power that had grown several times entered his body, it automatically followed the practice route of the Great Buddha Art. Finally, it got into the sea of ????qi and was sucked out by the divine soul. And when the soul absorbed this spiritual power, Muchen immediately felt that the spiritual power in his body suddenly became stronger. "This" Muchen's face was full of astonishment, and then he looked at Lingxi in front of him with strange eyes. Why did their two spiritual powers change so much when they came into contact? Not only could they heal him, but also It can be like a sacrifice, making his spiritual power stronger and stronger. "I don't know either." As if she knew his question, Lingxi followed his example and shrugged lightly. "It seems that there is indeed something special between us." Lingxi stood up, and her delicate body wrapped in a snow-white dress looked slender and plump, with moving curves. She suddenly smiled softly and said: "If the picture is like that If the woman who is extremely important to me in the scroll is really your mother, do you think I will be the child bride she found for you? " Muchen was so horrified that he took a step back and almost choked to death at Lingxi's words. Later, he was sweating profusely and said: "This joke is not funny at all." "I hope so." Lingxi nodded, then turned and walked towards the depths of the courtyard, saying: "Follow me, because between us Under that special situation, it seems that it is not completely hopeless to advance to the Tongtian Realm within a month. " Muchen looked at Lingxi's beautiful figure, took a long breath, and then quickly followed Lingxi. That sentence really scared him. Deep in the courtyard, there are layers of tulle, hazily blocking the view. Lingxi stopped, turned his head, and said to Muchen, "Come in again when I let you in." Muchen didn't know what she was doing, so he could only nod in confusion. After Lingxi stepped into the tulle, there was a clear pool there. She stood beside the pool, biting her red lips lightly, looking down at the beautiful reflection of the white dress in the water, like snow, and then she smiled, touchingly. Extremely. She walked into the pool gently, her white skirt was wetted by the water, and it clung tightly to her slender and proud body, spreading out a thrilling curve. Lingxi came to the pool and sat down cross-legged. The majestic spiritual power surged out of his body and merged into the water. Suddenly the water gradually changed.It's dark and sparkles beautifully. "Come in." Muchen, who was waiting outside the layers of gauze, finally heard Lingxi's voice. He then put his head in and saw Lingxi sitting cross-legged in the pool. . Although most of her delicate body is covered in the dark pool water, her upper body is still above the water. The white skirt has been penetrated by the pool water, and her slender white neck spreads down, and finally draws a full arc. Such a fragrant scene made Muchen stunned. (Third update! One more update is due! Phew, although I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m trying my best. Please pull the monthly votes again. It only increased by ten votes in three hours today. It¡¯s a bit slow. Please support me.) ( To be continued) Chapter 386 Aunt Jing Chapter 386: A faint mist rises from the pool, but it cannot cover up the fragrant scene. Wow! Lingxi also noticed Muchen's direct gaze, and a blush appeared on her jade-white cheeks. Immediately, she waved her jade hand, and a column of water rushed out and sprayed directly at Muchen. . The cold pool water sprayed on his body. Muchen suddenly woke up and quickly looked away, a little embarrassed. He didn't quite understand what Lingxi was planning to do. "Enter the pool to practice and absorb all the spiritual power in it." Lingxi lowered her body as much as possible, but the water in the pool was not too deep, so it could not cover everything. The mist rose, making her always Her cold and pretty face turned a little crimson, she bit her silver teeth lightly and said: "Also, take care of your eyes. If you dare to look around, I will kick you out." Muchen nodded repeatedly, and then jumped directly After entering the pool, as soon as he touched the water with his palm, surprise came out of his eyes, obviously he was aware of the pure spiritual power contained in the water. This kind of fluctuation is obviously the spiritual power in Lingxi's body. She actually integrated her spiritual power into the pool water for him to practice. Muchen was a little dazed for a moment, and looked at the delicate body that still appeared in the thin mist with complicated eyes. There were quite graceful curves extending there. "Why are you doing this?" Muchen said softly. Lingxi's behavior was simply using her own spiritual power to perfect him. Although his cultivation speed would be accelerated, the latter's cultivation would be slower. The stagnation appears, although it is short-lived, but in this world, is there anyone who meets by chance to achieve this step for others? Lingxi squatted in the pool. When she heard Muchen's words, a look of confusion flashed across her beautiful eyes. Yes, why did she help Muchen to this extent? But why, deep down in her heart, she felt There is no rejection at all "I don't know maybe, this is what I should do." Lingxi said softly: "Although I have lost my memory, the feeling deep in my heart is But I haven't lost it, I just feel that if I do this, it should be good." Muchen fell silent, and he sat cross-legged in the pool, with the mist lapping at his face. After a while, he smiled slightly and said, " LingxiSister, can I call you like this? " Lingxi's delicate body trembled. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the handsome young man with a bright smile by the pool. For a moment, she was speechless and felt deep in her heart. There seems to be some surging emotion impacting the soul, making the cold heart feel warm. Then, a shallow smile appeared on her beautiful cheek, and she nodded lightly. "Sister Lingxi, don't worry. Although I don't know what the relationship between you and my mother is, trust me, I will definitely help you get your lost memories back! No matter who did this to you, I will help you!" Muchen said decisively, his black eyes bright and determined. Lingxi stared blankly at the resolute eyes of the young man in front of her. The warmth in her heart actually made her ice-covered heart feel a trace of warmth. That kind of emotion seemed to have not appeared for a long, long time. The circles under her eyes were slightly red. She turned her head slightly, wiped her eyes with her beautiful hands, then smiled softly and said: "Okay, just think that I have recognized a younger brother this time, but just talking big can't be done." No, you are still too weak now." Mu Chen chuckled and said, "I will work hard." "Okay, you should practice first." Ling Xi chuckled. Although he knew what this pool of water represented, Muchen was not pretentious. Sometimes, it was enough to keep this sentiment in his heart, but to talk about it would seem hypocritical. So he nodded slightly, his eyes slowly closed, the Great Buddha Art in his body began to circulate, and a black light suddenly spread on the surface of his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The water in the pool was rippling, as if it had a spiritual surname, and it rushed towards Muchen quickly. The black color in the pool water also continued to penetrate into Muchen's body. Those are the spiritual powers from Lingxi¡¯s body. This spiritual power penetrated into Muchen's body and immediately merged with its own spiritual power. At the moment of fusion, Muchen's body directly erupted with a deep black light. That black light penetrated Every corner of Muchen's body. And the spiritual power in his body suddenly surged at this time! The majestic spiritual power circulates at high speed along the meridians, and finally flows into the sea of ????qi continuously, and is swallowed by the soul sitting cross-legged in it. The whole body of the soul is exuding a black halo, looking mysterious and unusual. A kind ofThe feeling of increasing strength rippled through Muchen's limbs. Muchen was immersed in the wonderful feeling of stronger spiritual power. The speed of the Great Buddha Art seemed to be increasing faster and faster, greedily absorbing the spiritual power that continuously poured into his body. In the pool, Lingxi looked at Muchen who had entered the state of cultivation. She slightly curled up her long and straight legs and rested her white chin on her knees. The spiritual power in her body continued to pour out. , and then merged into the pool water, replenishing the spiritual power absorbed by Muchen. With the passage of spiritual power in her body, Lingxi could also feel a faint feeling of weakness emerging from the depths of her body, but she did not stop. Her slender jade arms hugged her knees, her eyes were slightly dazed, and then her beautiful eyes Close it little by little. A feeling of dizziness rippled through Lingxi's mind, and her consciousness gradually began to darken without her realizing it. Lingxi's consciousness was floating in the darkness, and her helplessness made her a little scared. In the darkness, something seemed to be moving, ripples were rippling, and vaguely, there seemed to be some vague pictures emerging. It was a ruins full of war and blood. A dirty little girl was trembling and curled up in the rocks. She was shaking and the rain was falling majestically, making her already thin body look even more pitiful. . Her eyes were already dark, and she could feel death approaching, but she was not very afraid. Although she was young, she had seen too much cruelty and indifference in the world. No one cared about it, and no one liked it. , even if it disappears, it will not attract any attention. From birth to now, she seems to have never felt a trace of warmth. Her consciousness became increasingly blurry, as if she was about to die like this The rain dripping on her body stopped at some point, and a figure seemed to appear in front of her. She raised her head and vaguely saw it. A gentle figure. The gentle figure stretched out his palm and rubbed her head. Under her touch, her originally cold body began to feel warm. Vaguely, she felt that this gentle figure made her feel extremely warm. Then she saw the gentle figure in front of her gently put down some food, rubbed her head again, then stood up and left. She looked at the figure that was gradually going away. She suddenly got the courage from nowhere, grabbed the food on the ground, and then followed it unsteadily. She kept following him for an unknown amount of time, until she ran out of energy. Finally, she looked at the gentle figure that seemed to be unable to catch up with her, her petite body, and finally fell down little by little. In the end, the body did not touch the hard ground, but fell into a gentle embrace. "Little one, do you want to come with me?" The gentle figure rubbed her head, and the voice was equally gentle. "Yeah." In her weakness, she tightly grasped the woman's sleeve, as if grasping the remaining warmth in her life. "But the place I am going to is also very dangerous. If you follow me, you will have unpredictable consequences" the gentle woman sighed softly and said. She shrank into the woman's arms, greedily absorbing the warmth. She was willing to pay no matter how high the price for this warmth. She finally left with the gentle woman. "What's your name?" "LingLingxi" "What a nice name." "ReallyThen what should I call you" "Well, call me Aunt Jing. ." The gentle woman smiled softly. "WellAunt Jing" "Lingxi, let me teach you how to practiceFirst of all, you have to choose a skill and a spiritual secret. Come on, choose. These are all very powerful. Oh" "Well, let me seeis this okay?" She looked at the light scrolls floating in front of her, each one emitting amazing light. She hesitated for a long time, but finally looked at it. Toward an inconspicuous black scroll in the corner. "Huh?" "What's wrong? Aunt Jing, can't you choose it?" "Nothis volume of exercises is divided into two volumes, Yin and Yang. The volume in front of you is the Yin volume. The Yang volume was left to my Xiao Mu. If you practice it, you will suffer a lot in the future." "Xiao Mu? Is it Aunt Jing¡¯s child? "Haha, yes, a very cute little guy, a little smaller than Lingxi" She looked at Aunt Jing's joyful smile from the bottom of her heart, feeling a little sad in her heart, and said, "What about Aunt Jing?" Are you separated from him? ¡± ?Auntie touched her head, her expression became a little sad, and said: "Because I want to protect himso I can only leave" She nodded in understanding, and said: "Then I "Practice it too." "Practice it, it will bring you a lot of trouble and danger" "Don't be afraid, Aunt Jing misses Xiaomu so much, then I can find him in the future if I practice the same technique. , when the time comes, I will bring him to see you." She said, as long as it makes her happy, she is willing to do anything. The gentle woman looked at the little girl's immature face, sighed quietly, and looked up to the endless and distant place. That was the place she wanted to go back to, a place with great power but extremely cold. Compared with there, she She prefers to stay in that little Beiling Realm, where she has her husband and a little guy for whom she is willing to give her all But, sometimes, she has to make a choice, because she has to protect her That little guy, so even if she was reluctant to leave, she could only leave. In the pool, Lingxi's long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she opened them little by little. Her beautiful eyes were filled with crystal tears. She gently wiped away the water on her cheeks and murmured to herself language. "Aunt Jing" (Please give me a monthly vote!! Another half-hour vote rhythm, tears.) (To be continued.) Chapter 387 Memory Chapter 387 When Muchen exited the state of cultivation, he could feel the majestic spiritual power flowing in his body. The level was undoubtedly much more powerful than before. .??????? This short half-day of practice, according to Muchen's perception, is probably enough to be equal to his usual ten days of practice. Such efficiency is truly astonishing. And at this speed, it is very likely that Muchen will really complete the breakthrough within a month and truly advance to the level of Tongtian Realm. Muchen stretched out, and all the bones in his body seemed to make a crisp sound, and his whole body exuded a hearty feeling. Muchen turned his head and glanced at the pool. The originally dark water became clear and transparent again. Apparently, he had absorbed all the spiritual power in it. He raised his head and looked into the pool, and then he was stunned. He saw Lingxi in the pool, holding his knees with his arms and a beautiful face. At this time, he looked extremely pale and thin. The body seemed to be trembling faintly. "Sister Lingxi!" Muchen was startled, stood up hurriedly, walked up quickly, and then picked up Lingxi by the waist. The clear water flowed down her delicate body, and the already soaked dress became even more wet. Tightly attached to that exquisite and plump body, it outlines a thrilling and moving arc. But at this time, Muchen was not in the mood to pay attention to these beautiful scenery. He hugged Lingxi on the grass next to him, then took out a large robe and wrapped it up. "I'm fine, it's just that my spiritual power is exhausted." Lingxi tightened her robe tightly, but her beautiful eyes stared at Muchen without blinking, as if she wanted to remember this face firmly. . "What's wrong?" Muchen felt a little uncomfortable with his eyes and said with a smile. "Now it seemsyou do look a bit like Aunt Jing." Lingxi chuckled. "Aunt Jing?" Muchen was startled, then understood, and said in surprise: "Are you talking about my mother?" Lingxi nodded lightly and said, "I vaguely remembered some things earlier" After a pause, she looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "So you are the Xiao Mu that Aunt Jing said It seems that I am really lucky. I can find you even if I just wait and see." "Here, call sister." Lingxi stretched out her jade hand and gently tugged on Muchen's ear. Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. Now, in her speech and behavior, she seemed extremely close to Muchen, and she was much more natural. Muchen was embarrassed, but he was not disgusted by Lingxi's natural closeness, and felt a touch of warmth in his heart. He turned his head helplessly, avoiding Lingxi's hand, and quickly returned to the topic, with some surprise and urgency in his eyes: " Sister Lingxi, do you remember? "When he left Beiling Realm, he promised his father that he would bring her back to Beiling Realm. Dad was there alone. Beiling Realm is a little too lonely. It¡¯s just that he is still very weak now and cannot travel around the world to find traces of his mother, but if he can get some information in advance, it will undoubtedly be a very exciting thing. Lingxi shook his head slightly and said: "There are only some fragments of memories, and they were from a long time ago However, the place where Aunt Jing went should be very dangerous" At this point, she frowned and said: "I may have been to that place It's even possible that my memory was lost there. Someone should have done something to me there!" By the end of her words, her voice had become extreme. Cold, jade hands clenched, eyes full of hatred. Muchen also frowned. Judging from some information he got from his father, Mom should be from a very ancient and powerful place, and when she left, she seemed to be worried that people from that place would find them. In order not to injure their father and son, that's why my mother left alone. And the dangerous place Lingxi mentioned was probably the mysterious place where my mother came from. However, what happened that caused Lingxi, who had been with her mother, to separate from her and lose her memory? Muchen clenched his fingers tightly, what happened to my mother? "Don't worry, Aunt Jing is very strong. Even if you encounter trouble, there won't be any big problems." Lingxi held Muchen's palm with her cold jade hands and said softly: "Now you just need to work hard To improve your strength, otherwise, even if you know where Aunt Jing is, you won't be able to do anything about it. If you go there rashly, you might cause unnecessary trouble to Aunt Jing. " Muchen looked solemn, if my mother is really trapped. Trapped in the mysterious place where she came from, he really couldn't help at all now. After all, as Ling Xi said, even she wasHis memory has been wiped out His strength is too much. "Sister Lingxi, how strong are you?" Muchen asked cautiously. "It should not be a problem to deal with your elder Tianxi from Beicang Spiritual Academy." Lingxi said lightly. "So strong" Muchen was slightly shocked, this is a genius monster, even the younger generation on the Beicang Continent are incomparable to her. "Your five Tianxi elders in Beicang Spiritual Academy are only at the level of first-grade supreme, and they are not particularly strong. Dean Taicang is much more powerful, and should be fifth-grade supreme" Lingxi Slender Jade Finger He lifted up the green hair on his forehead, pursed his red lips, and said: "The sacred beast Beiming Longkun of Beicang Spiritual Academy is very powerful. He should be the ninth-level supreme now. He should be trying to break through to the level of earthly supreme." " "But this kind of strength is still far inferior to Aunt Jing's." Muchen grinned. Although he guessed that my mother was not easy, he didn't expect that she could be so strong that even Beiming Longkun was. It's incomparable, it's really unimaginable. "So you don't have to be surprised. After all, I was trained by Aunt Jing herself." Lingxi smiled sweetly and said, "If you had been trained by Aunt Jing since you were a child, you would be stronger than me now." Muchen smiled bitterly, Said: "I'm not that lucky. I haven't seen my mother since I was born, let alone any advice" Lingxi stretched out her jade hand, pulled Muchen's face, stared at him with beautiful eyes, and said seriously : "Aunt Jing left you because she wanted to protect you. I can feel it. She cares about you very much So you can't be childish and resentful that Aunt Jing is never by your side." Muchen laughed He nodded and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he looked to the back, where he could see Zhu'er holding a broom as tall as a person, looking at them with wide eyes and some shock. "Cough." When Muchen saw this, he coughed dryly, quickly pulled Lingxi's jade hand off his face, stood up and walked towards Sun'er. "Ah, brother Muchen, I didn't see anything. I won't tell sister Luo Li. Don't silence me!" Sun'er said in a panic when she saw Muchen coming. Muchen flicked the little girl's smooth forehead in a funny way and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Sister Lingxi is just helping me practice." Sun'er blinked her big eyes, looked at Muchen, and then looked at how wet she was. , Lingxi, who was still wearing Muchen's robe, pouted, "Is there anyone who practices like this?" Do you still think she is a child? Lingxi smiled slightly, took off Muchen's clothes, and neatly folded them in half. However, he did not return it to Muchen, but put it away himself. The spiritual power on his body surface flashed, evaporating all the water vapor. He His spiritual power has obviously recovered somewhat. She stood up, came to Muchen's side, and said, "Let's stop here for today's practice. Come back tomorrow. If you continue, you should be able to break through within a month." "Will you continue tomorrow?" Muchen was startled. He hesitated: "Is it too tight? Why don't you rest for a day?" This kind of dissipation of the spiritual power in the body will cause considerable damage to the human body. Although Lingxi is powerful, Muchen does not want to see that because of himself, And what's wrong with her. "It's really gentle, but don't worry, I can still bear this level." Lingxi chuckled. This natural smile actually made Zhu'er on the side look at her in disbelief. In her memory, Lingxi was very cold towards Muchen in the past, let alone doing such extremely extravagant things as smiling. "Okay then." Seeing her say this, Muchen had no choice but to bow his head and say no more, then waved to the two of them, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Lingxi looked at his retreating back and smiled softly, Aunt Jing, I have found him. Don't worry. Before I find you, I will protect him and not let him be harmed at all "It's over. " Sun'er also laughed when she saw Lingxi staring at Muchen's back, as if she understood something, and her face couldn't help crying, and said: "Sister Lingxi, do you like brother Muchen? ?" Lingxi tilted his head and said jokingly: "What? Is there any problem?" "You are wrong," said Sun'er. "Brother Muchen and sister Luo Li are a couple." You're such a spoiled little girl, why don't you speak up for me?" Lingxi stretched out her jade hand, grabbed Sun'er's little face, and said with a smile. "UghSister Lingxi, there is no happiness if you force yourself." "Sun'er, why don't you go clean the spirit array house today?" "Ah? No, I was wrong, LingxiSister and Brother Muchen are the best match! " "" (Sorry, the second update is half an hour late. I'll just do two updates today. I still owe one update, but I will definitely make up for it in the next few days. I just want to take a little rest. I I think that everyone should be able to clearly see the monthly updates of the book "The Great Master" since its opening. Even if something happens, the monthly updates will never be less than sixty chapters, so please Everyone believes in me. PS: Please ask for monthly votes, thank you all!) (To be continued.) Chapter 388 Confused Chapter 388 In the next half month, Muchen would come to the mountain peak where Lingxi was located almost every day, and then practice in that special and fragrant way. But it has to be said that this kind of practice is indeed of great benefit to Muchen. He never thought that when he merged with Lingxi's spiritual power, it would bring him such a huge effect. However, as time went by, Muchen became a little resistant to this rapid improvement, because after each practice, Lingxi would become a little weaker. Obviously this method was beneficial to him, but for Lingxi, Talking, but it doesn¡¯t do any good. This situation made him slightly regretful. If he had known this earlier, he should not have come to Lingxi for help. Therefore, when the time lasted for about half a month, Muchen finally couldn't bear the shame in his heart, and the frequency of going to Lingxi also decreased. He was not an indecisive person, but he couldn't see Lingxi anymore. She seemed indifferent when her beautiful cheeks became slightly pale and weak because of him. On the small pavilion in the new area, Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the roof. He stared at the sky in a daze, looking a little dazed. ????????????????? There were subtle and delicate footsteps behind him, and with them came the familiar fragrance that made him feel relaxed and happy, but this time Muchen just stared at the sky in trance. Luo Li came to Muchen's side, knelt down, stared at Muchen with her icy lake-like eyes, and whispered: "What's wrong?" In the past two days, she had obviously noticed that Muchen was a little uneasy, and her expression was She was also a little dazed, which made her slightly worried. Muchen looked at Luo Li, the girl who had gone through life and death with him on the spiritual path, the girl who made him remember him tightly in his heart. He lay down slightly and put his head on Luo Li's slender body. Standing on her straight legs, she murmured: "There are some things, I don't know if I'm doing it right" Luo Li lowered his head, and looked at Muchen with some doubts in his big clear eyes. Muchen was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, and told in detail about his plan to break through to the Heavenly Realm within a month, as well as about Lingxi, and even about her relationship with his mother. When he came out, he didn't want to hide Luo Li. Luo Li listened quietly. "Do I need to accept this kind of power that is so easy to get?" Muchen murmured, in this case, it would indeed be effortless to break through to the Heavenly Realm. Luo Li's beautiful eyes blinked gently, and then she looked at Muchen. After a while, she whispered softly: "Muchen, do you know why I fall in love with you?" Muchen was stunned and looked at that person. Beautiful cheeks. "I like you, not because of your appearance, not because of your methods, and not because of your talent, but because I like the person who is on the spiritual path, no matter what difficulties he faces, or the danger of a narrow escape. , or all kinds of sieges, the boy who will eventually tell me with a confident smile, don't be afraid, I will take you out" "I like your smile that always believes in yourselfbefore As for me, because of the changes in the Luo Shen Clan, I have no choice but to passively accept the responsibility that has been passed down for thousands of years. I am forced to practice in order to bear it, and work hard to make myself able to bear it, but in my heart, I feel that There is no hope, that's because I don't believe that I can bear such a heavy responsibility" "Butafter meeting you on the spiritual path, you taught me to believe in myself." Luo Li Lingdong. His eyes were staring at Muchen, but the soft and soft voice was like a morning bell, penetrating into Muchen's heart bit by bit, causing the confusion in his eyes to fade away, and deep in the black eyes, It seems that there is brightness condensing again. "But now the person who taught me to believe in myself doesn't quite believe in myself. Tell me, how should I convince him?" Luo Li touched Muchen's face with her warm and delicate hands and smiled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A puff of white air was spit out for a long time from Muchen's mouth. The depression in his heart was completely dissipated at this moment, and the corners of Muchen's mouth slowly raised. On that spiritual path, he didn't know how many times he experienced life and death, but even at that time, when he couldn't use any spiritual power, he still never wavered at all. That was because he believed in himself, no matter what difficulties he faced, He can overcome all obstacles and get through it! He has survived that kind of predicament on his own. Why is it now that a mere Tongtian realm has forced his self-confidence to this level? Do you even have to rely on the method of hurting others to increase your own strength? ! Muchen¡¯s path to being an unparalleled strong man is not like this!   Muchen slowly clenched his fingers, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became unruly and full of confidence. Is he in the Heavenly Realm? I will rely on my own strength to break through it! Luo Li looked at the familiar smile on Muchen's face and smiled slightly. This was the Muchen she liked. He was always full of confidence in himself and no difficulty could stop him. "Luo Li." Muchen raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him who was wearing a long black dress with golden patterns on the long sleeves, making her look a little noble, the future queen of the Luo God Clan. The more I watch, the more I like it. "Huh?" Luo Li raised her clear and smart eyes and looked at Muchen. "Thank you, but I can't help it anymore." Muchen smiled, pressed his hands directly on Luo Li's delicate shoulders, and then rushed over, amidst the girl's slightly panicked voice, he threw her down. land. The bright long hair was spread out on the ground, like a Milky Way. Luo Li was a little frightened and looked at Muchen who was throwing himself on her. At this time, the latter was looking down at him condescendingly. His slender body was so tight. Pressing tightly against her body, the blazing heat made her cheeks burn. "Hehe." Muchen couldn't help but laugh as he looked at the face that was so close. Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily, then put on a pretty face and said, "Don't think about me comforting you anymore." "Then let me comfort you." Muchen lowered his head and looked at Luo Li's slightly widened eyes. In her beautiful eyes, she took that touch of rosy color that could make people melt into her mouth. A blur of confusion also flashed across Luo Li's beautiful eyes, and in the end she could only stretch out her long and slender jade arms, wrap her arms around Muchen's neck, and let him take whatever he wanted. Muchen enjoyed the touch of warmth, but he was unwilling to do so. His palm quietly slipped into the girl's dress, and then he grabbed the upturned ball of warm and soft jade into his palm. " Muchen! Muchen! " But just when the flames in Muchen's belly rose sharply, a rapid cry came from under the pavilion. The cry immediately broke the fiery and confusing atmosphere. Luo Li woke up first. Her quiet and beautiful little face suddenly seemed to be on fire. She hurriedly pushed Muchen away, stood up, and tidied herself up. Wearing a dress, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Muchen full of shame, this guy is really bad. Muchen laughed dryly, then gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ling under the pavilion, and said unhappily: "What's the matter?" Fortunately, this guy obeyed the rules and didn't jump up to the top of the building. Otherwise, if he saw Luo Li's soft and watery body, In this scene, Muchen couldn't guarantee whether he would silence this guy. "Sun'er brought an elder to find you" Zhou Ling could only say innocently when she saw Muchen's unhappy expression. Muchen was stunned when he heard this, Elder? It seems to be Sister Lingxi. What is she doing here? "Is it your sister Lingxi?" Luo Li's pretty face gradually recovered. She came closer and glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, with an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. Muchen nodded awkwardly. "Then let's go take a look together. At least everyone is here." Luo Li said with a smile. Muchen smiled bitterly, and then pulled her out of the pavilion, facing the square in the new student area. In the center of the square, the familiar figure of Lingxi stood pretty. And around the square, many members of the Luoshen Society were constantly looking at it secretly, and some whispers were heard. "She is actually the elder of our Beicang Spiritual Academy? Impossible, right? How can she be so young?!" "I heard that she is a spiritual formation master, and her strength is terrifying." "She seems to be no older than us. How much Could it be the same as Elder Zhutian? " "Probably not, it feels different" "Why would she come to Brother Mu? Is it Hehe" "You are looking for death, eldest sister. If I hear it, I won't chop you up!" "" When Muchen heard those whispers, he could only shake his head helplessly, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Lingxi and Sun'er. She smiled and said, "Sister Lingxi, why did you suddenly come to the freshman area?" Lingxi raised her pretty eyes, glanced at Muchen, then looked at Luo Li who was following him, nodded lightly, and then frowned slightly, Said: "Why don't you come to my place to practice?" Muchen smiled and said sincerely: "Sister Lingxi, let me do the rest of the practice by myself. I really appreciate your help before." Lingxi Liu frowned. He tightened his grip even more and said: "If you rely on yourself, I'm afraid it will be difficult to break through to the Heavenly Realm in the remaining half a month. Why refuse? If you are worried about doing harm to me"??, that¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s just that the progress of cultivation has been stagnant for a month. Muchen shook his head slightly and said softly: "Sister Lingxi, I just believe in myself." " Lingxi was startled. She looked at Muchen. At this time, the young man's eyes were bright and full of true confidence. This was obviously completely different from the look he had when he came to her that day. "Sister Lingxi, I'm very worried. Thank you for your help to me, I know you will help me like this, in fact, it is only because of my mother's relationship, you just want to transfer your feelings for my mother to me" Lingxi surname Muchen is indifferent and has a deep wariness and alienation towards others. Muchen is not narcissistic. He understands that if it weren't for his mother's reasons, perhaps Lingxi would still be as cold to him now, let alone using this kind of Muchen said seriously: "But, sister Lingxi, don't spoil me too much. I think if my mother knew that I used this method to gain strength, she might also treat me badly. I am disappointed. "And" Muchen curled his lips helplessly and said, "I don't want to see you looking weak, either. That way, you won't be beautiful." " Lingxi was stunned. She stared blankly at the young man with a handsome face in front of her. The latter's smile was as bright as the sun, which made her ice-covered heart tremble slightly. She was silent. After a long time, she finally laughed softly. The smile made many students in the distance feel a little awkward. Compared with Luo Li, Lingxi obviously had her own style. She walked up slowly and touched her with her beautiful hands. Looking at Muchen's face, there was a real look of doting in her eyes, and she sighed: "He is indeed Aunt Jing's child. What I said before may indeed be because of Aunt Jing, but ¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Now, sister, I really like you. Muchen was embarrassed. "Okay, I won't force you. I believe you can do it. But then you should come to my place to practice. I will try my best to help you, but not in that way." " Muchen did not refuse this time, and nodded with a smile. And when these things were happening in the Xinsheng District, in the main hall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Dean Taicang and other five heavenly seats The elders are sitting in it. In front of them, there is a spiritual light curtain. On the light curtain, it is the scene in the new life area. (Khan, after playing Peerless Tianfu for a while, I am now over 30 levels. The name in the game is an extremely important force in the middle and late stages of the Overlord. It should be where the protagonist is. It is very important. Haha, if you see similar names in the game, you can make a guess. Regarding the download of the game, everyone can only guess. You need to reply to the download address or Peerless Tianfu on my prestige to get it, or directly open the mobile browser and enter: JSTF.SZKUNiu.COM) (To be continued.) Chapter 389: Stealing Spirits Chapter 389: There was silence in the main hall. Dean Taicang and others looked at the spiritual light curtain in front of them. Inside, it was the scene in the new life area. Obviously, the movements there were all seen by them. in the eyes. "This little guy" Dean Taicang stared at Muchen in the spiritual light curtain, and finally smiled softly, with a feeling of relief in his laughter. Since he set that condition for Muchen, he has actually been secretly observing Muchen. With Muchen's current ability, it is quite difficult to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in one month. ?This can make people feel urgent. Dean Taicang just wanted to see what choice Muchen would make after being in such a desperate situation. In fact, they were a little surprised that Muchen would come to Lingxi, but what happened next That kind of cultivation method made their hearts sink slightly. The road to a truly strong person is full of thorns and hardships, but those who can finally get through it are those who are tenacious and will never give up easily at any time. The way of cultivation is the king's way. Much like Mu Chen's cultivation with the help of Lingxi's spiritual power, he is going astray. This may allow him to soar in strength in the short term, but in the long run, this is a drawback. It will become Muchen's inner demon on his way to becoming a truly strong man. If he continues, his future achievements will be greatly affected by this. A few days ago, even Master Moyou and the others tried to stop this behavior, but were later stopped by Dean Tai Cang. If Muchen could naturally wake up to this kind of thing, It would be a great improvement to his state of mind, and it would be unsightly if others intervened. But as for whether Muchen can really give up the temptation of soaring strength and stop this kind of practice, even Dean Taicang is not sure, because that kind of practice is too fast and easy to improve himself. And time continued as they waited quietly for half a month. During this half month, Muchen's strength was rapidly improving, but the disappointment in their eyes was also accumulating little by little. If Muchen was just an ordinary student, maybe they wouldn't be like this, but now Muchen has surpassed Shen Cangsheng and has become the most outstanding student in their Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are few students who can compare with him, and his path to becoming a strong person may go further than them. Therefore, they have high expectations for Muchen, but now this expectation is dissipating little by little. Until two days ago, Muchen suddenly stopped that kind of cultivation method "It's rare. I thought he would get deeper and deeper" The master of Moyou Palace also breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but admire. With a sound, Muchen continued to practice at the same speed as before. I was afraid that after a few more days of practice, he would break through to the Heaven-reaching realm. But who would have expected that Muchen would stop at this most critical time. Come down. "But Lingxi is really messing around and actually adopted that method. What is her relationship with Muchen?" Elder Zhutian frowned and said. Lingxi's method, excluding any impact on Muchen's future cultivation path, is completely harmful to oneself and benefiting others. This kind of thing is obviously extremely unbelievable, not to mention that Lingxi is notoriously indifferent. She has never interfered with anything in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Only occasionally when the Spiritual Academy needs to build a spiritual formation, Dean Taicang personally comes forward, so she can give some face to it, but now Taicang The dean also shook his head. The origin of Lingxi was quite mysterious, but after all, it was not harmful to their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. He said: "Lingxi is too young. Although he is extremely powerful, he is more concerned with the way of cultivation than with the way of cultivation. After all, you have lost a lot of experience, so you can¡¯t blame her for what happened this time. Let Muchen continue to practice with her. Thinking about it, what happened before will probably not happen. " "Then if Muchen really breaks through to the Tongtian realm. , should he be allowed to participate in Holy Spirit Mountain?" asked the master of Moyou Palace. "Compared with the strength of the early Tongtian Realm and the top young generation on Beicang Continent, there is still a big gap. Although Muchen cannot judge it with common sense, this is also an extremely dangerous matter." Zhu Tian The elder said in a deep voice. "In about half a year, the academy competition will begin If anything happens to Muchen at this time, it will be a huge loss for us." Elder Zhutian smiled bitterly and said: "And we The elimination rate of Beicang Lingyuan has exceeded 80% in two consecutive academy competitions. According to the rules, this is unqualified. If this happens again this time, I am afraid someone will take advantage of this and deprive us of the title of one of the five major academies. After all, the Holy Spirit The other side of the institute has long disliked us, and there are also many powerful spiritual institutes who are eyeing us"?????????The remaining elders also fell silent. Among the five great courtyards, Beicang Lingyuan was established the latest, and its foundation is relatively weak. However, it was able to become one of the five great courtyards mostly with the help of Lord Beiming. Strength, but now if the results are not good and this title is deprived, even Master Beiming will not be able to say anything, and they have no shame to threaten with this "If others say that your own students do not strive for it, the college is not capable, you can They couldn't even speak. "Hmph, the Holy Spirit Institute has used unscrupulous means to recruit talented students over the years, and even secretly interfered with the spiritual path. They had taken a fancy to Ji Xuan at the beginning, so they secretly helped Luo Li almost die, and forced him to do so. Muchen caused the bloody disaster on the Spiritual Road, caused a massacre, and was eventually expelled from the Spiritual Road" The master of Moyou Hall snorted coldly, obviously extremely dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit Academy. "And Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others are also good young people. The incident with Mo Longzi this time has dealt a big blow to them" Dean Taicang narrowed his eyes slightly, then waved his hand gently and said : "As for the Holy Spirit Mountain, let's first see if Muchen can break through to the Tongtian Realm in the remaining time. As for Shen Cangsheng and the others, I have my own plan. Give these children some time. The top people on the Beicang Continent will One generation, what does it mean?¡± When Moyou, Elder Zhutian and the others heard this, they didn¡¯t say anything more and they all nodded in agreement. The next day, Muchen once again came to the secluded mountain peak where Lingxi was located. There, Lingxi had been waiting for him early, and when he saw his figure, Lingxi also had a trace of light on his cheek. A smile emerges. "I thought you wouldn't come." Muchen nodded. "Sorry, I didn't think about it this time." Lingxi looked at Muchen and said softly. Although her cultivation experience is indeed not as good as that of the Tianxi elders who have been practicing for many years in Beicang Spiritual Academy, after all, she is also that person. The powerful people at this level, after calming down yesterday, also realized some of the disadvantages that her method might bring to Muchen. "I made the request, and I should be the one to apologize." Muchen shook his head. Although this incident almost caused big trouble, it was a good thing for him. His cultivation progress was at He improved too quickly after coming to Beicang Lingyuan, and his state of mind also fluctuated after defeating each opponent. This time, he could be regarded as exercising his state of mind, allowing him to control his heart. Lingxi smiled slightly and said: "In order to make amends, I will do my best to help you. Of course, it won't be like that again." Looking at Lingxi's beautiful smile, Muchen relaxed and said with a smile: " As long as the spiritual power is not fused, I actually quite like that kind of cultivation method." Lingxi was startled, and then her pretty face turned slightly red. She raised her red lips and said with a smile: "You are teasing my sister. " "Slip of the tongue, let's get started." Mu Chen coughed dryly and quickly changed the subject. Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Muchen with anger, and then walked towards the back mountain. Muchen quickly followed. Ten minutes later, they stopped in an open area in the back mountain. Muchen walked here and looked at the sky with some surprise. The sky here showed a faint sense of distortion. Faintly, it seemed that he could see the complex interweaving of countless rays of light, which seemed to be the fluctuation of the spiritual array. Furthermore, Muchen also felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here seemed to be particularly strong. Even the surrounding leaves were condensed with spiritual liquid, and a thin mist shrouded the sky and earth. "The aura here" Muchen looked at Lingxi in surprise. "You should know that Beicang Spiritual Academy has an eighth-level spirit gathering array, right?" Lingxi said with a smile. Muchen nodded, the eighth-level spirit gathering array was an extremely terrifying thing. I am afraid that there is only one in the entire Beicang Continent. However, since entering the Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen has never entered that eighth-level gathering array. It is said that the eight-level spirit gathering array is not open to the public, but is hidden in the deepest part of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Could it be that the eighth-level spirit gathering array is here? "The entire Beicang Spiritual Academy's heaven and earth spiritual energy is supplied by the eighth-level spirit gathering array. Therefore, it can be said that the eighth-level spirit gathering array is the foundation of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and it can also be regarded as the most important one. Unless there are special circumstances, they will never be opened," Lingxi explained. It suddenly dawned on Muchen that no wonder he had never heard of anyone actually entering the rumored eighth-level spirit gathering array. "Then here" Muchen looked at Lingxi in confusion. Since the eighth-level spirit gathering array is not open, why is Lingxi talking about this? "It is true that the eighth-level spirit gathering array is not open to the public, but I can use some means to steal some of the spiritual energy from it." Lingxi smiled sweetly and said. "Stolen it out?" Muchen looked at himYou are all wide-open, how can you still play like this? "I have stayed in Beicang Spiritual Academy for so long, and the only thing that interests me is the eighth-level spirit gathering array, so I have been studying it for a while. Although I don't have complete control, I have figured out some rules. So it's not too difficult to steal some spiritual energy." Lingxi put her hands behind her back and tilted her head slightly to look at Muchen. Following her movement, her head of green hair also fell down, like a waterfall, beautiful and moving. She stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and smiled. "In this case, it should be regarded as serious cultivation, right? You won't object anymore, right?" (Please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 390: Senior¡¯s Pride Chapter 390 Muchen looked up at the sky, where countless rays of light outlined extremely complex light patterns. The complexity made his eyes a little black, and he felt dizzy in his mind, and he immediately hurriedly Turning away his eyes, he was secretly shocked. With his current attainments in spiritual formation cultivation, he could not see the trajectory of the spiritual formation in front of him at all. How powerful and complex is this spiritual formation? Lingxi is truly a master of the spiritual formation. His attainments in the spiritual formation are still far behind hers. "This method is naturally harmless." Muchen rubbed his forehead and immediately smiled. Regardless of whether the spiritual power of heaven and earth is strong or not, these are all external conditions, but whether it can be absorbed and refined depends entirely on it. His own ability is completely different from the previous one where he could gain rapid increase in power without having to do anything. "Then starting today, you can enter it and practice. I will open the spiritual formation, tear a gap in the eighth-level spirit gathering formation, and draw out some of the spiritual energy." Lingxi nodded slightly and looked at it with beautiful eyes. Xiang Muchen said: "But as for whether you can break through to the Tongtian realm in the remaining time, it depends on you" "Well, please trouble Sister Lingxi." Muchen nodded, with a look in his black eyes. It was full of determination. If he couldn't even break through this realm of heaven on his own, how could he tell Luo Li that he would become an unparalleled strong man, overcome all obstacles for her, and protect her? "Then let's get started." Lingxi said no more. His slender jade hands overlapped and joined, with changes in sealing techniques. Finally, several rainbows of light burst out from his palms and rushed up to the sky within the intertwining of countless rays of light. Boom! There seemed to be a low muffled sound spreading in the sky, and the countless rays of light burst into dazzling light at this time. Soon the light condensed, as if it turned into a whirlpool of light about a hundred feet in the sky. The end of the vortex stretches into the void space, and it is unknown where it is connected, and it seems that there is an extremely majestic spiritual power, like a volcano, about to erupt from it. Muchen also took a deep breath at this time, moved his body, flew up to a mountain below the whirlpool, and then sat down cross-legged. Lingxi Jade waved her hand, and saw the whirlpool of light spinning fiercely. Amidst the buzzing, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged instantly in the area where the mountain peaks were located, and streams of spiritual mist rose accordingly. Boom. Within the whirlpool, majestic and colorful spiritual power appeared, pouring down like a flood. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth fluctuated, and finally enveloped the mountain peak, directly wrapping Muchen's body inside. Lingxi looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned her pretty face and glanced at the distance, but ignored it and turned away gracefully. On a mountain peak in the distance, Dean Taicang and the others looked at the movement there and could only smile bitterly. "This Lingxi can actually extradite some spiritual energy from the eighth-level spirit gathering array" The master of Moyou Palace smacked his lips in amazement. The eighth-level spirit gathering array is the foundation of their Beicang Spiritual Academy. When the academy was founded, Master Beiming spent a huge price to acquire it from an extremely powerful mysterious force in the world. However, he did not expect that such a level of spiritual formation would be pried open by Lingxi. A gap is really powerful. "Forget it." Dean Tai Cang smiled, not caring that Ling Xi had set his sights on the most important eight-level spirit gathering array of their Bei Cang Spirit Academy, and just stared at the spiritual light beam falling down like a waterfall. , put his hands behind his back, and murmured: "Let's wait and see. I want to see if Muchen can really rely on himself to achieve a breakthrough in the last half month" If he can really do it, then their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy will really have a rare monster. The movement caused by Lingxi this time was not small. The majestic pillar of spiritual power hanging down from the sky was particularly dazzling in the entire Beicang Lingyuan. Therefore, in the next few days, Many students noticed this strange scene, so naturally they were surprised. However, their surprise did not last long, as they gradually understood the cause of the matter, and then many people were full of surprise. Did Muchen actually want to use this to attack the Tongtian Realm? This guyis really a pervert. Countless students were amazed. This Muchen had only been in their Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy for a year. However, that kind of progress was enough to make some old students feel ashamed. However, they then thought about it. Even a ruthless person like Mo Longzi It all fell into Muchen's heart, this guy simply couldn't be judged by common sense, why should they compare with this non-human being, so he felt much relieved. In this world, there are always some people who are different.??. On a mountain peak in Beicang Lingyuan, Li Xuantong stared at the huge spiritual light beam in the distance. After a long time, he turned his sight to the direction of the new life area. There, there was a girl he could never forget, but he But he knew that maybe in this life, he would never be able to see her smile with that heartfelt and charming smile in front of Muchen because of him. A trace of complexity flashed across Li Xuantong's handsome face. The young man he questioned at the beginning was now moving forward rapidly, even surpassing him. All of this proved that girl's vision. She was so outstanding. Even though everyone doubted the person she liked, she still chose to believe it. Li Xuantong is undoubtedly proud, and there is no doubt about his talent. Muchen is his love rival in a way, but this does not prevent Li Xuantong from recognizing his achievements. This young man does have something that makes Luo Li fall in love with him. Potential, but the feeling of being surpassed by him is really bad. "Haha, it seems that our fellow sufferers from Beicang Lingyuan are all going to be surpassed." Suddenly laughter came from behind him, Li Xuantong turned around, and then saw Shen Cangsheng sitting on a huge rock behind, with a light In terms of appearance, Shen Cangsheng may not be as handsome as Li Xuantong or as handsome as Muchen, but he has a certain magnanimity of his own. His tall and straight body is like a divine spear that can pierce the sky. It will never bend. The stern look on his face , not arrogant, but has a heart-wrenching bearing. Shen Cangsheng has an extremely strong reputation in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even now that Muchen is sweeping the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy with the power of defeating Demon Dragon, it is not necessarily possible to defeat this person in terms of reputation. The Overlord of the Tianbang was suppressed because it was not because of his strength, but because Shen Cangsheng himself was a very charming person. Li Xuantong also sat down on the rock and said calmly: "What? We, the leader of Beicang Spiritual Academy that day, are also a little slumped? This is not like you." "Mu Chen is indeed a very powerful guy. " Shen Cangsheng also looked at the spiritual light beam in the distance, smiled, and said: "Looking at the establishment of Beicang Spiritual Academy, there are no people who can achieve such achievements within one year of entering the spiritual academy. More than ten fingers, I think about it, the nearest one seems to be a hundred years ago, I still remember his name, Qin Zhantian, in that session of the Spiritual Academy Competition, countless geniuses from various major spiritual academies competed in his His feet were eclipsed, and even the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Academy was defeated by him. Under the spear, he was invincible and unstoppable! " "That time was the most proud time for our Beicang Spiritual Academy in a hundred years! " "Senior Qin Zhantian" Li Xuantong said softly: "I heard that he seems to be a giant in the world now, possessing the power of heaven." There was a faint hint of fanaticism in Shen Cangsheng's eyes. When he came out, he smiled and said: "He is my goal. I said when I entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, I want to be like him!" "So" Shen Cangsheng looked at Li Xuantong, grinned, and his eyes once again changed. A look of disdain emerged. "I will apply to the dean to enter Beicangmen to practice!" Li Xuantong's heart was slightly shaken, and he looked at Shen Cangsheng and said, "Beicangmen? That place where students could not bear the pressure and went crazy?" That place, but It can be regarded as a terrifying place that everyone talks about in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Excellent students once entered it, but in the end they couldn't bear the oppression and became insane and went crazy. As a result, Beicang Spiritual Academy closed the place later. It rarely opens again, but it seems that this is also the case. Beicang Spiritual Academy has always struggled to achieve results in these spiritual academy competitions. And now, where does Shen Cangsheng want to practice? Shen Cangsheng smiled and said: "If you are even afraid of this, why are you talking about surpassing Senior Qin Zhantian? Li Xuantong, I am going to the Spiritual Academy Competition to compete with the genius monsters of the major spiritual academy. You Are you going to continue to be tepid and wait for Muchen to surpass you?" Li Xuantong was silent for a moment, then put his hands behind his head, and looked at the spiritual light beam in the distance, his eyes becoming more and more fierce. . "Beicangmen? Well, I also want to see what is so scary about that place. If you dare to go, I will naturally dare to go. If you want me to be the second child in ten thousand years, you, Shen Cangsheng, don't have the ability. ! Besides, we can¡¯t just let Mu Chen show off his power in the Spiritual Academy Competition, right?¡± ¡°Haha, good point!¡± Shen Cangsheng stood up and laughed boldly. "When we come out of Beicangmen, beat up that kid Muchen first. Although he saved us, we still have to make him understand that surpassing the seniors is not that easy!" (Updated today) It seems a little early, take this time to have some funPeerless Heaven seems to be missing another update. I will make up for the last update tomorrow. PS: Peerless Tianfu will have a Christmas event tomorrow. It seems that there will be a free lottery draw. Please remember to go draw it if you have nothing to do. Regarding the download method, you can open the prestige, search Tiancan Tudou, and then reply "Peerless Tianfu" or "Download Address". You can also directly open the mobile browser and enter JSTF.SZKUNiU.COM. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 391: The Realm of Heaven Chapter 391: The dazzling and brilliant spiritual power, like the pillars of heaven, surged up into the sky from the deep mountains, and then connected with the huge whirlpool. The sky in this area is all because of that kind of The majestic and vast spiritual power makes it a little foggy, making it impossible for people to see the scene clearly. . And this place has obviously become the most eye-catching place in Beicanglingyuan during this period. Countless students would look in that direction every day, with curiosity and expectation in their eyes. In these ten days, the agreement between Muchen and Dean Taicang had spread throughout the entire North without even realizing it. Canglingyuan. Everyone knows that once Muchen breaks through to the Tongtian Realm within a month, he may be allowed to participate in the opening of the "Holy Spirit Mountain" on the Beicang Continent. Regarding this, many old students of the Beicang Spiritual Academy are not interested. It¡¯s not unfamiliar, because this is the thorn in the hearts of the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. After all, as a real giant on the Beicang Continent, the Beicang Spiritual Academy cannot even compete with this top event for the younger generation on the Beicang Continent. Being unable to participate, to a certain extent, makes the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy look a little ugly. There are also some rumors about this from the outside world, which makes many students feel unhappy. Some geniuses have been piled up by sects and families with resources. That's all, if there is a real comparison, why not compare with those giants who have achieved great fame in the world after leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy? How many supreme beings have come out of their Beicang Spiritual Academy? And they are dazzling in the world, and how many of these forces have been cultivated? ¡°If those supreme beings who walked out were all included in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, the entire Beicang Continent would probably tremble in fear. Therefore, almost most of the students were supportive of Muchen's intention to participate in the "Holy Spirit Mountain" this time. Of course, there were also a small number of absolutely rational people who doubted whether Muchen was acting recklessly. After all, even if he breaks through to the Tongtian realm, there is still a big gap between him and the top young people on Beicang Continent. Those top young people are more difficult to deal with than Mo Longzi. Of course, no matter what, almost the entire Beicang Lingyuan is staring at the mountains. They all want to know whether this young man who has been rushing forward without stopping since entering Beicang Lingyuan can return to the world again. soaring. And while waiting, another three days passed. There are only the last two days left until January! ??¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. In the square near the lake, this is where members of the Luoshen Society practice on weekdays. But now, although it is full of people, most of them are not interested in practicing. Instead, they all raise their heads and look towards That direction has a huge spiritual light beam rising into the sky. In the last two days, Muchen still didn't make any movement, and there was no sign of any breakthrough. This made many members of the Deluo God Society sweat in their hearts. Now the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy students are paying attention to this matter, although if Mu Chen cannot break through to the Tongtian realm in that one month period and It won't damage his reputation, but it will ultimately disappoint some people. After all, they were looking forward to it too much. "Luo Li, there are only the last two days Can Muchen succeed?" In the center of the square, Ye Qingling looked at the girl in black skirt who always had a calm face next to her, but her jade hands couldn't help but tighten. Hold it, said. Luo Li smiled lightly and said: "It doesn't matter whether you succeed or not. Cultivation is not forced like this." Luo Li was actually a little dissatisfied with the one-month period set by Dean Taicang for Muchen. Before, Muchen would have been a little dissatisfied. He was shaken because he was forced to be a little anxious. In addition, since he entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, he had made rapid progress and his mood was unstable, so he almost caused trouble. But no matter what, in her opinion, this matter Dean Taicang must have some responsibility. Although Luo Li understood that Muchen's state of mind would be stabilized after experiencing this incident, she was still a teenage girl after all, and a girl who was worried about the person she liked. How could she maintain absolute integrity? Look at this matter rationally, so emotions still have the emotional reason why girls always have to protect the people they like. "But other people don't think so" Ye Qingling said helplessly. "Cultivation is your own business, why bother with other people's opinions." Luo Li smiled and said: "And there are still two days left. Don't jump to conclusions easily until the last moment." "That's all we have to do." Ye Qingling sighed softly. Time, in the eyes of everyone in Beicang Lingyuan, passed quietly, and another day passed. Everyone could feel that the atmosphere in Beicang Lingyuan was a bit depressing. Even when practicing, there was Staring at the sky-high pillar of spiritual power, everyone looked??I'm nervously waiting for the last day. And the last day came as scheduled with everyone waiting. The scorching sun shines in the sky, and the warm sunshine pours on every place in the vast Beicang Spiritual Academy. Today, almost most of the students in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy stopped practicing because they wanted to see what happened at the end of the day. In one day, can there be any miracles? On that quiet mountain peak, Lingxi sat on the steps in front of the bamboo house, holding her fragrant cheeks in her jade hands, her green hair hanging down, and her beautiful eyes staring at the huge spiritual light beam in the distance. Beside her, Sun'er was also sitting, her ponytail wagging, a look of worry on her face: "Sister Lingxi, can Brother Muchen succeed?" Lingxi smiled and touched her face. , shook his head and said: "I don't know either." The spiritual power there was so strong that it had covered up all Muchen's fluctuations, and even she was unable to sense the latter's current situation. Zhu'er's big black eyes looked at the scorching sun slowly moving down in the sky, and she clasped her hands together, praying that the sun would set for a longer time. However, the little girl's innocent prayers obviously had no effect. The blazing sun was still sloping down slowly at noon. At noon, it quietly turned into dusk. The afterglow of the setting sun covered the Beicang Spiritual Academy with a thin layer. Thin red light. However, there was still no movement in the huge spiritual light beam. Countless students looked at the setting sun that was about to set in the distant sky, and finally sighed softly in their hearts. It seemed that this time, their Beicang Spiritual Academy still missed the opportunity for the top young generation event in the Beicang Continent. The setting sun was gradually obscured by the horizon, and when the setting sun completely disappeared from the earth, the sky and the earth also darkened. "Alas." In the dark world, someone seemed to sigh, and countless students shrugged, preparing to disperse and end their gaze for more than ten days. Boom! And at this moment, a deep sound suddenly sounded between the sky and the earth, and above the sky, there seemed to be a huge wave of spiritual power, like an ocean wave, rolling away in all directions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless people suddenly raised their heads and looked into the deep mountains with shocked eyes. The huge spiritual power light pillar there actually rippled violently at this moment. The spiritual power spread out in waves became more and more intense. More majestic and violent. "There's something happening!" In the freshman area, there was a sudden burst of cheers, and many members of the Luoshen Society were filled with excitement. Luo Li also raised her clear eyes, staring quietly at the light beam with powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and quietly clasped the jade hands in her sleeves. On that mountain peak, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also looked at this scene with somewhat shocked expressions. On a small island in the lake, two sisters, Su Xuan and Su Ling'er, were standing pretty, looking at the spiritual light beam oscillating in the distance with some fluctuations in their beautiful eyes. Elsewhere, He Yao, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and other famous figures in Beicang Spiritual Academy also stared at it at this time, with shocked expressions. Boom! boom! That huge wave of spiritual power became more violent than the last. In the end, it was almost like a roaring flood, ravaging the world. The dazzling light made the originally dark world regain its brightness. And just when the wave of spiritual power was at its most violent, a clear howl, like a tiger roaring and a dragon roaring, suddenly resounded from the deep mountains! The roaring sound contains extremely powerful spiritual power. Whoops! The spiritual power light pillar suddenly trembled violently at this moment. Everyone saw a dazzling light rising from the bottom of the light pillar, and then appeared directly high in the sky. boom! The spiritual power light pillar suddenly exploded and turned into light spots all over the sky, and in the light spots all over the sky, a light about the size of a foot emerged. In the light, there was a small figure of light sitting cross-legged in the sky. The little figure was lifelike and similar to Muchen looked exactly the same, and it was his soul. But now, this spirit seems extremely condensed, almost solid, and there is a sense of power all over the body. The god who was sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes at this moment. The pupils were as deep as stars, with rays of light surging and stars dotted in them, and they were mysterious and unusual. It raised its little hand, opened its mouth and sucked in, and saw that the spiritual light spots all over the sky turned into torrent at this moment, and finally they were all sucked clean by the little soul. The light around the soul is becoming more and more condensed, and there is even a little golden light emerging on the surface of the soul. This is undoubtedly much more condensed than before Whoops! The divine spirit soared into the sky fiercely, turning into a stream of light that went straight up to the nine heavens. The strong wind swept through it, but it was unable to cause much damage to it. It seemed to have great power that reached the sky and the earth. Seeing this scene, the entire Beicang Lingyuan burst into deafening cheers at this time, because they knew very well that the spirit stays away from the body and travels around the world without being destroyed, in order to reach the sky! ¡°Obviously, Muchen has truly broken through to the last realm of the three-day realm, the realm of Tongtian! (Sorry, I¡¯m two hours late. There will be three updates today, and I¡¯ll make up for the last one I owe. I¡¯ve been rushing to type as soon as I got back, so please give me a vote to comfort me~~~~~~) (To be continued. ) Chapter 392: Xingling Fighting Puppet [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 392 Tonight, the Beicang Spiritual Academy is destined to be unstable. Even though all the light in the sky and the earth has dispersed, the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy is still in that kind of excitement. Countless people The students' conversations were all related to the visions caused by Muchen's previous breakthrough. Originally, they thought that Muchen's one-month period would still fail this time, but who could have expected that at that critical moment, Muchen would once again make a gorgeous reversal. Thinking about that scene, I don't know how many people were opened wide-eyed. Eyes filled with wonder. And when Beicang Spiritual Academy was boiling, in a central hall, Dean Taicang and the others were staring at the light curtain in front of them. In the light curtain, it was the image of Muchen's previous breakthrough. "This little guy actually made a breakthrough. It's amazing." Palace Master Moyou couldn't help smacking his lips and exclaiming in admiration. This Muchen has been silent for more than half a month. He didn't expect that he would perform on this last night. A counterattack, that scene, even they were secretly shocked. Elder Zhutian and others also nodded. This Muchen is worthy of being someone who can compete with Ji Xuan and other proud men in the spiritual path. Such talent is quite astonishing. "Dean, Muchen has reached the Heaven-reaching Realm now, what about the "Holy Spirit Mountain"?" Mo You looked at Dean Taicang who was in the first place and asked. Dean Taicang patted the armrest gently with his palm, his expression serious. Muchen had really achieved a breakthrough now. This was something he had not expected. However, while he was delighted with Muchen's talent, he was also a little bit excited again. Hesitatingly, if such an outstanding student is properly guided and trained in the last half year, he may be able to compete for a share of the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy in the Spiritual Academy Competition half a year later, but if he is in the "Holy Spirit Mountain" "If something unexpected happened, it would be a huge loss. Elder Zhutian and the others did not speak. They all understood Dean Taicang's concerns. It would be a pity if such an outstanding student was lost. "How about making it clear to Muchen directly? He should also understand that he is indeed not particularly suitable to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain right now." A white-haired elder mused. "In this case, it would be too destructive to the morale of the students. The agreement between Muchen and the dean has spread widely these days. If we stop it now, it may not be good." Master Moyou thought for a while and shook his head. road. "But it's better than losing a top student" "It's troublesome" "" The five Tianxi elders started to discuss, but for a while there was no conclusion, so they naturally I want Beicang Spiritual Academy to participate in the "Holy Spirit Mountain". After all, this is indeed the most prestigious event for the young generation on Beicang Continent. Their absence from Beicang Spiritual Academy in these years has attracted a lot of rumors, but Beicang Spiritual Academy There was no way to argue with this, so he kept silent all the time, but thinking about it, he must have felt a little aggrieved. Now that Muchen wants to participate, if he can perform well in Holy Spirit Mountain, he will be able to stop those gossips, which will be of great benefit to Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, there is also the risk of losing Mu Chen, a top student. Should you take this risk? Dean Taicang sat at the head of the table, looking at the five Tianxi elders who were arguing. After a long time, he raised his hand and waved, suppressing their voices, and said slowly: "Since Mu Chen has been set up before, The conditions have been set, and he has met them now, so we really have no reason to stop him." "Then" The five Tianxi elders all looked at Dean Tai Cang, indicating that they wanted to agree to Mu Chen's participation. ? "But" Dean Taicang's voice paused, and then he said in a deep voice: "This matter is indeed full of danger, so it cannot be vague. Mo You, inform Muchen that he will go to the execution platform tomorrow. If he can After passing this final test, I will agree to let him participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain this time!¡±¡­ The next day. When the news of Muchen's final test was released, Beicang Spiritual Academy, which had been boiling all night, suddenly became a little restless again. The new student area. When Muchen, who had rested all night, came to the square accompanied by Luo Li, he was surrounded by many Luoshen Society members with excited faces, and their chirping voices seemed particularly noisy. Ye Qingling waved his hand to push away the excited crowd, then frowned slightly and said, "Why do you still need to test it? Haven't you already reached the Tongtian realm? Are the dean and the others still going back on their word?" "Dean?" They are also thinking about my safety. After all, those who participated in the Holy Spirit Mountain are the real top young people on the Beicang Continent, and even Mo Longzi is not the strongest there." Muchen smiled and had no complaints. , because he knew very well the source of Dean¡¯s hesitation.?What. "I'm afraid today's test won't be too simple, so be careful." Luo Li said softly from the side. "Well, let's get going. I also want to see what problems Dean Taicang and the others have prepared for me." Muchen nodded with a smile, then pulled up Luo Li and flew up into the air, directly facing the execution platform. He swept away in the direction, and behind him, almost all the members of the Luoshen Society followed. In today's situation, it was obviously impossible to practice quietly. When Muchen and the others left the freshmen area, they found that in other areas, there were countless students paying attention to them all the time. However, by now Muchen was quite used to such attention-grabbing gazes, so his expression remained unchanged. , passing directly across the sky. In other directions, countless students also rose into the air and followed, trying to see the excitement. When Muchen rushed to the location of the execution platform, he was shocked to see that there were already dense crowds of people in the sky nearby. He didn't know how many students had already been waiting here. They got up and stood in front of the execution platform. At the location, Muchen also saw some familiar figures. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao and other top students from Beicang Spiritual Academy were all here. "Mu Chen, come on! We support you!" Su Ling'er, standing next to Su Xuan, said softly, waving her little hands. "Brother Muchen." A childish voice came from not far away. Muchen looked around and saw that Zhu'er was also here. Beside her, she was dressed in a white dress like snow, with a pretty face that was indifferent and indifferent. Lingxi also appeared. Lingxi caught Muchen's gaze, and a smile suddenly appeared on her cold and pretty face. The smile was as beautiful as an epiphyllum, which amazed many students around her. Immediately, she couldn't help but feel a little angry in her heart. This Muchen is really too good. Damn it, the top beautiful girls in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy all have some relationship with him. Muchen smiled at them without saying anything, and then turned his attention to the huge execution platform. On the stone platform, Dean Tai Cang and some elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy were already here. Muchen's body moved, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he landed on the stone platform, then clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Muchen has met the dean, elders." Dean Taicang nodded slightly, and he looked at Muchen, He smiled and said: "Mu Chen, first of all, congratulations on your successful promotion to the Tongtian Realm. Although I said before that if you can advance to the Tongtian Realm, I will consider letting you participate in the "Holy Spirit Mountain", but I hope you can understand the power of those opponents. We don¡¯t want to lose such an outstanding student again.¡± Mu Chen looked solemn and said slowly: ¡°I understand, so, Dean, if there are any tests, I can accept them.¡± Dean Tai Cang is satisfied. He nodded and said: "This final test is very simple. It is just an evaluation of combat effectiveness." As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and saw three dark golden rays of light rushing out from his sleeves, and then fell. On the stone platform, at that moment, it seemed that even the stone platform was shaking, and the heavy sound made countless students tremble. The dark golden light slowly dissipated, and all eyes were cast on it. Then the pupils shrank sharply, and the sounds of air-conditioning were heard. There are three dark golden giants about ten feet tall. These giants seem to be made of metal. The surface of their indestructible bodies is covered with spiritual patterns. Their mottled bodies seem to have experienced many battles, leaving behind traces of them. The traces of battle, they stood there quietly, a cold and tyrannical wave quietly emitted. "This is" The expressions of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also changed slightly at this time, and they lost their voices and said: "Xing Ling Zhan Puppet?" In the dark sea of ??people, exclamations also broke out one after another, and some old students were all His face was shocked. It is said that this Xingling War Puppet is a kind of fighting spirit specially made by the Xing Palace. There are only eighteen of them in the entire Xing Palace, and each Xing Ling War Puppet has a strength comparable to the late Tongtian Realm. Moreover, this kind of Xingling Fighter has no sense of pain, and its body is strong and difficult to shake. Therefore, even those who are in the late Tongtian realm will have an extremely headache during a fight. But now, Dean Taicang has moved out three puppets at once. What is he trying to do? Ye Qingling and the members of the Luoshen Society all looked a bit ugly, and even Luo Li's beautiful eyes were slightly condensed. Three Xingling Battle Partners are equivalent to three powerful men of the same level as the Demon Dragon Son. "Mu Chen." Dean Taicang ignored the uproar that filled the sky. He stretched out his finger, pointed at the three Xingling War Dolls, and said solemnly: "Beat them, and you will be qualified to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain. Otherwise, , even if you say I broke my promise, I will not agree, because I don¡¯t want our Beicang Spiritual Academy to lose an extremely outstanding student.¡± ¡°This.This is the final test, Muchen, do you dare to take it? ! " Eyes all over the sky were focused on the handsome young man with a slender body. Countless people clenched their fists. This test was too harsh Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen's face remained the same. There was no movement, he didn't say anything, he just stepped out slowly. Countless students were shocked. Mu Chen had already made a choice with his actions. (Today's update is the third update.) The last update. In addition, the monthly votes are full of tears. Please vote for them. They are all tears. I won¡¯t talk anymore.) (To be continued.) Chapter 393 The Magic Pillar Reappears [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 393 Muchen¡¯s footsteps stepped out under the gazes of those eyes. But just this small step made the atmosphere between heaven and earth tense. Countless students Their eyes were shocked, and it was obvious that Muchen's behavior was somewhat beyond their expectations. Those are three Xingling warriors whose strength is comparable to those in the late Tongtian realm. Even a person with Mo Longzi's level of strength could only turn around and run away when encountering these three war puppets. Although Muchen has made a breakthrough now, he will not be able to defeat these three war puppets that are specially used for fighting. ? Moreover, this kind of fighting partner will not be afraid or flinch. It is impossible for many students today to defeat it. In the distance, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also looked solemn. The three war partners also frightened them. Dean Taicang really didn't hold back at all in this final test. "Mu Chen, can you pass?" The two looked at each other and saw the same doubt in each other's eyes. On the execution platform, Master Moyou and other elders also stared at Muchen who came out with surprised eyes. This boy seemed to have a lot of confidence in himself, and he even dared to take this kind of test. Dean Taicang also nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "Since you have made the choice, we will not say anything anymore. Everything will be judged by the results." "Yes." Muchen responded respectfully. "Then" Dean Taicang waved his sleeves, and an invisible wave emitted, and then a deep voice resounded: "Then let's start!" Boom! Just when Dean Taicang said the last word, the three war puppets suddenly opened their eyes, with dark golden light flashing in their eyes, and spiritual patterns appeared on their cold and hard bodies. , a powerful wave emitted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden eyes of the three war partners were directly locked on Muchen, and they immediately took huge steps. The entire stone platform trembled under their feet, and they rushed towards Muchen with a rumble. Although they were not small in size, like giants, their speed was not slow at all. In just a few breaths, they appeared in front of Muchen, and their golden fists exploded into the air, carrying the command. The force that makes people's scalp numb comes with a fierce blow. Roar! Within Muchen's body, dragon roars resounded, and a dragon shadow was seen wrapping around his body. During the swing, Muchen's figure flashed away like a ghost. Boom! Three huge golden iron fists violently hit the place where Muchen had stood before. The ground made of special materials burst into cracks at this moment. The three war puppets missed the target with one blow, and there was no trace of them. After hesitating, the body suddenly rushed out, and the terrifying offensive swept towards Muchen continuously. However, facing their astonishing offensive, Muchen kept retreating, as if to avoid their sharp edges. The dragon's shadow flashed, causing its speed to skyrocket, avoiding the terrifying ones that could easily blow it away. Iron Fist. Fortunately, Muchen's speed has also improved due to his improved strength. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to a pulp by these three warriors. But if he kept dodging like this, he would not have passed the test at all. . Countless eyes in the sky looked at the thrilling chase in the field, their palms were clenched tightly, and their palms were full of sweat. However, facing the pursuit and interception of three war partners, this kind of avoidance is not the most appropriate method after all. Boom! And just when such thoughts flashed through the minds of some students, something happened on the field. The war puppet suddenly erupted with dazzling golden light. The spiritual patterns on its body also became dazzling. At the same time, its speed also increased. At this time, he was promoted. In one step, he actually caught up with Muchen who was using the Dragon Soaring Technique to dodge. Its huge body appeared in front of Muchen, and its shadow shrouded the latter, bringing powerful oppression. Bang! There was no emotion at all in its eyes that shone with golden light. The fist of golden light was like a rising sun, carrying a terrifying power that could blast a mountain. It hit Muchen's chest as fast as thunder. Hammer down hard. Wow. Suddenly, bursts of exclamations erupted from the surroundings. Ye Qingling, Sun'er, Su Ling'er and others' pretty faces changed slightly, and their eyes were filled with nervousness. It was not fun to be punched by this warrior. thing. Amid the exclamations that filled the sky, Muchen's erratic figure also flashed out. He looked at the shrouded fist of golden light, with a sharp look in his black eyes. Boom! The black lightning arc suddenly jumped out from the surface of Muchen's body.? Wrapped around his body, his body seemed to have grown an inch taller at this moment. Thunder god body! Muchen clenched his five fingers tightly, showing no signs of retreating. He also punched out, and on his arm, black lightning arcs flashed and jumped, releasing astonishing power fluctuations. Two fists of completely disproportionate sizes roared past, tearing the air apart, and then slammed together fiercely in the eyes of those shocked eyes. Bang! At the moment of the impact, there was a sound of gold and iron, and a ripple of violent force visible to the naked eye swept out. The ground cracked at this moment, Muchen's figure was shaken back dozens of steps, but The fighting partner was actually pushed back by the shock. His huge feet dug deep pits into the ground, and finally he sat down on the ground, causing the ground to collapse. Countless people had their mouths slightly open and their eyes were shocked. Muchen actually punched the warrior over in this one-on-one confrontation. How terrifying is this power? Muchen stabilized his body and shook his arm slightly, his eyes serious. This warrior was really powerful. If he had not broken through before, I am afraid that this punch alone would have injured him. But unfortunately, he is now , compared to when he fought against Mo Longzi a month ago, he has become much stronger. "But if this continues, there is no way to deal with these three war puppets." Muchen looked at the three war puppets. This kind of war puppet has no pain or fear. Once fighting, it will not stop, so he cannot With the so-called overwhelming momentum, he can only fight hard. But if it is just a one-on-one hard fight, Muchen is not afraid now, but the opponent has three Ordinary means may not be able to deal with them. Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed, in this case, let¡¯s just act ruthlessly! Bang! The three warriors stormed from the front again, the wind roaring like a fist that could destroy mountains. Muchen stomped the ground with his feet, but his figure soared into the sky. Immediately, he put his palms together, and a deep shout suddenly came from his throat, and then he saw only a red beam of light, which shot directly into the sky from his Tianling Cap. , within the red light, a huge magic pillar of pitch-black color stood tall in the sky and the earth. As soon as the magic pillar appeared, it was filled with billowing evil energy. It seemed to be buzzing and trembling, trying to resist. However, when it resisted, the dark purple patterns wrapped around the pillar shone with a faint light. , and finally suppressed it. "That'sthe Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar?!" The expressions of Dean Taicang and the elders suddenly changed at this moment, their eyes flickered, and their hearts were a little shaken. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that in front of them, This magic pillar is not a shadow, but the true body of the Great Sumeru Magic Pillar! However, with Muchen's current strength, how could he control the body of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar? ! "The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar seems to be suppressed and sealed by something!" Dean Taicang has a sharp eye after all. He discovered the dark purple patterns on the surface of the magic pillar at a glance, which is a completely different wave from the magic pillar. , but those patterns suppressed the evil spirit of the magic pillar, forcing it to obey Muchen's control. This discovery made Dean Tai Cang's eyes even more shocked. Soon after, he gradually came back to his senses and took a deep look at Muchen in the sky. Obviously, there should be some secrets in the latter's body. What kind of terrifying thing would it be to suppress and seal an ancient weapon like the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar? Boom! The three warriors still showed no fear at all due to the appearance of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. They stamped their feet and rushed into the sky, violently attacking Muchen. Muchen looked down at the three golden lights coming towards him, with a smile on his lips. This was the first time he had sacrificed the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Although it was in a suppressed state, this ancient weapon, and How can ordinary strength be comparable to it? With such a sharp weapon, Muchen can easily suppress any opponent with late-stage Tongtian Realm strength. He held his hands in vain, and saw the huge black magic pillar suddenly hanging down, like a mountain, carrying a torrent of evil energy, as if shattering the void, directly with an unstoppable momentum, in the shocking In his eyes, he hit the three golden light warriors heavily. boom! A shocking loud sound resounded, and the huge black magic pillar was seen rushing down. The three war puppets raised their giant golden hands to support the bottom of the pillar, trying to hold it up alive, but this ancient weapon, How could they deal with it? Everyone immediately saw the black magic pillar rushing down, and with a final bang, it landed hard on the vast stone platform. The earth collapsed, and the three war puppets were directly It was smashed deep into the ground! The magic pillar stands straight on the execution platform, surrounded by hugeThe cracks spread, and even though three war puppets were suppressed below, the magic pillar remained motionless, exuding a monstrous evil aura. Countless people looked at this scene with wide eyes. Muchen's figure fell from the sky and immediately landed on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. He looked at the three war puppets who were suppressed at the bottom of the magic pillar and could not move, and then looked at Tai Cang Yuan who looked a bit exciting in the distance. The director and the elders clasped their fists and smiled, and said: "Dean, do you pass this test?" (Continue to write the third update, maybe after 12 o'clock. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for the great master. Monthly vote Duoduo, I write quickly and am very motivated.) (To be continued.) Chapter 394: Dean¡¯s words [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 394: The whole place was quiet. Around the execution platform, countless students stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths wide open. The huge magic pillar stood quietly, filled with monstrous evil aura, exuding terrifying fluctuations. At the bottom of the magic pillar, the three warriors were suppressed. He couldn't move, and he no longer had the same might as before. The battle obviously ended unexpectedly quickly. Originally, they thought there would be a fierce battle, but they didn't expect that Muchen directly launched a magic pillar and suppressed the three war puppets alive. Everyone looked at the collapsed earth at the bottom of the magic pillar, and they were a little distracted. Those were three warriors who were comparable to those in the late Tongtian realm! To be solved like this "This is too awesome" Everyone was speechless. They looked at the top of the magic pillar, where a slender young man stood proudly with his feet on the magic pillar. It made many pretty girls' beautiful eyes sparkle with brilliance. "Brother Mu is so fierce." Many members of the Luoshen Society also came to their senses and couldn't help but exclaimed with excitement on their faces. It was really amazing to suppress the momentum of the three warriors in such an instant. Luo Li also stared at that figure with beautiful eyes, a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In the other direction, Su Ling'er looked at the young man standing quietly on the huge magic pillar amidst countless cheers, but his pretty face couldn't help but turn red. Such a scene, for those who have just begun to love each other, For a young girl, it obviously has a very strong impact. "What? Are you tempted?" Su Xuan teased from the side. Su Ling'er's pretty face turned red. She immediately glanced at Luo Li who was not far away and pouted slightly. Facing an opponent of this level, she really didn't have much confidence. "But this guy is really powerful. When he went on a mission with us for the first time, even Bai Xuan was able to push him into danger. However, now, three combat partners who are comparable to those in the late Tongtian realm are He was easily suppressed." Su Xuan couldn't help but marveled at Muchen's rapid progress. "Mu Chen now probably has the ability to aspire to the top of the Heavenly Ranking." Su Ling'er said quietly: "But why hasn't he done this all this time? In that case, he can really become the leader of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. "The most famous person." Su Xuan smiled gently and said, "Because he doesn't care about the so-called top of the list, and he may not want to seize Shen Cangsheng's position. There is always some sympathy between men, especially They are outstanding men like them." Su Ling'er nodded lightly and said no more. A little further away, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were a little more silent compared to the exclamations around them. They stared blankly at the figure on the magic pillar in the distance, their expressions a little complicated for a moment. . "It seems that this time, he has really been surpassed." Shen Cangsheng finally took a long breath, shrugged his shoulders, and smiled casually. Li Xuantong also nodded lightly, because they all knew that if they faced these three war partners, they would probably only suffer a disastrous defeat. It would be impossible for them to achieve such an amazing record like Muchen. This former freshman has already It was at this time that he truly surpassed them. Perhaps, the former hegemon of the Heavenly Ranking has to change his position. He had been competing with Shen Cangsheng in Beicang Spiritual Academy for so long, but he didn't expect that now, a new student would surpass them both one after another. Although they had expected this, when they felt it, they still felt a little complicated. After all, they were also proud. "ButI won't give up just like this." Shen Cangsheng smiled faintly. He looked at the slender figure in the distance, but his eyes became more determined. Giving up easily is not his Shen Cangsheng style. Li Xuantong also smiled slightly, crossing his slender fingers, and there was no trace of decadence in his eyes either. On the execution platform, Dean Tai Cang and the others gradually came to their senses, their eyes were a little strange. No one expected that Muchen would pass this final test so amazingly. Dean Taicang stared at Muchen's figure, finally smiled and said: "Congratulations on passing this final test. I promise you that this time, you will represent our Beicang Spiritual Academy to participate in the "Holy Spirit" "Mountain", compete with the true top geniuses of the younger generation on Beicang Continent." "Wow!" As soon as Dean Taicang finished speaking, the sky suddenly erupted into earth-shattering cheers. At the sound, countless students looked excited. After many years, they, Beicang Spiritual Academy, finally participated in the most prestigious event that represents the young generation of Beicang Continent! "Brother Mu, come on, kill those so-called geniuses and let them know that our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy was not willing to followThey play, and once you want to play, you can play across them! " " Muchen, the seniors all support you! " "We must bring glory to our Beicang Spiritual Academy! " "" Sounds continued to come from all around, and it was obvious that all the students were a little excited. Dean Taicang looked at the excited students, and smiled helplessly, and then his expression changed slightly, and he saw Among the many students, there are some who are a little silent. They are Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, He Yao and other top students from Beicang Spiritual Academy. They used to be influential figures in the academy, but now they seem to be gradually being abandoned. Except for Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, who were still on good terms, there seemed to be some people who looked slightly depressed, obviously a little bit shocked. Dean Tai Cang waved his hands lightly, and the cheers in the sky weakened a little. Carrying the burden, he said slowly: "Dear students, I wonder if you understand some of the current situation of Beicang Spiritual Academy? " Many students were stunned by Dean Taicang's sudden question, and their eyes were a little confused. " Our Beicang Spiritual Academy, in the previous spiritual academy competitions, not only was it at the bottom of the five major academy, but even some of the top ones were The results of the Spiritual Academy have all surpassed ours, and in this year¡¯s Spiritual Academy Competition, if we, the Beicang Spiritual Academy, continue to do this, we may very well be deprived of the title of the Five Great Academy. " Hearing Dean Taicang's deep voice, countless students looked shocked, and immediately felt a deep sense of shame. While they were complacent about being one of the five major courtyards, they had forgotten Beicang "Speaking of this, it's not that our students are not talented, it's just that our Beicang Spiritual Academy has not adopted the extreme methods of other spiritual academies. In Beicang Spiritual Academy, any student, They all have equal training conditions. Here, no matter what background he has, he has only one identity, that is, a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Our Beicang Spiritual Academy will not give him any benefits because of his identity. Preferential treatment, therefore, it is impossible for us to give huge benefits to a certain top genius so that he can be superior to other students. Therefore, sometimes, our results will naturally lag behind. "Dean Taicang put his hands behind his back. His body, in the eyes of countless students, seemed extraordinarily majestic. His deep and powerful voice echoed in everyone's ears. "I know that Beicang Spiritual Academy does not It won¡¯t be your final place. If you practice here, you will eventually leave. You will go to a bigger place to fight, hone, and fight. However, I hope that every student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, even in After leaving, I am still proud of being a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, because as long as you never forget that you were a member of Beicang Spiritual Academy, no matter how much you experience in the future, as long as you come to Beicang Spiritual Academy, here , will be your last refuge, and the entire Beicang Lingyuan will be your backing! ¡± The entire Beicang Lingyuan was quiet. All the students, even mentors, elders, etc. were flying up into the air, looking at the majestic figure in the distance, their hearts were surging. He is the pillar of the entire Beicang Lingyuan. Some students, especially the girls with the surname Gan, had slightly red eyes, feeling proud to be a member of Beicang Spiritual Academy. This has nothing to do with its aura, just because, this spiritual academy, That majestic figure gave them that warm feeling. Muchen also looked at Dean Tai Cang in a daze, his lips pursed slightly, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He felt lucky that he had chosen to enter Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice. , this kind of dean who dares to say that the entire academy will be your backer is not someone you can meet casually. Dean Taicang looked at those young girls with rare gentleness in their expressions, and he said slowly: "Of course, I also hope that everyone can remember that what Beicang Spiritual Academy entrusted to you is not power, but no matter what we face, don't give in easily, even if maybe after this spiritual academy competition, , we are no longer one of the five major courtyards, but we still will not admit defeat! " Crane Yao, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and other top students from Beicang Spiritual Academy all trembled slightly at this time. Their originally dim eyes seemed to burst into glory again at this time, and their eyes flashed. The sound became sharper. The deafening applause sounded like thunder at this time. Countless students looked excited. This was the first time they had seen the usually serious and unsmiling dean say such inspiring words. . In the sea of ??people, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also smiled slightly, and then the former slowly walked out amid thunderous applause. "Dean" Shen Cangsheng looked at Dean Tai Cang and smiled. He smiled and said: "Of course we won't admit defeat so easily, butIn this way, I also want to ask the dean to believe in us. We like Beicang Spiritual Academy, so we are willing to fight for it, but we also need help. " "for example? "Dean Taicang said in surprise. "For exampleopening the Beicang Gate again. " Shen Cangsheng's back straightened, and his already upright body became even more straight at this time, like a spear piercing the sky. (Third update. The four missed updates have finally been made up. Everyone) , is there a monthly pass? ) (To be continued.) Chapter 395 Beicangmen Chapter 395 "Open Beicang Gate" When Shen Cangsheng's words floated in the sky, it seemed that the air froze for a moment. Dean Taicang and many elders, The expression on his face also changed slightly, and his eyes were a little dark and unclear. Obviously, they did not expect that Shen Cangsheng would make this request. . Beigangmen is the last place to hone the North Cang Lingyuan, but the probability of death is because it is too high. In the end, Beibei Lingyuan chose to close it after weighing it, and it was exactly it was exactly it. Because of the lack of this most important training, Beicang Lingyuan's performance has declined over the years, and its title as one of the five major academies has also become precarious. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is the external cause that other spiritual institutes adopt special methods to rob those top geniuses, then the closing of the Beicang Gate is the internal cause of the Beicang Spiritual Institute. Many powerful spiritual academies actually have the final place of cultivation, which is quite important, because it can allow some top students to advance by leaps and bounds again. However, compared with the other four academies, Beicang Ling After all, the hospital's existence is the shortest, so some of its foundations are still lacking. Muchen was also startled because of the sudden solidification of the atmosphere. He had only been to Beicang Spiritual Academy for a year. Naturally, he did not know about the so-called Beicang Sect, but judging from the eyes of Dean Taicang and others, it was also You can vaguely feel the specialness of Beicangmen. "Beicangmen, it's too dangerous" Dean Taicang was silent for a while and said slowly. "DeanExcuse me" Shen Cangsheng smiled faintly, looked directly at Dean Taicang, said in a low voice, word by word: "Is there a smooth road for the strong?" The world was quiet. Only Shen Cangsheng's deep voice, echoing slowly, made countless students look at the tall and straight figure like a gun with dazzling eyes, with unconcealed respect in their eyes. This is Shen Cangsheng, their Tianbang The overlord, even though he may be gradually surpassed by Muchen now, he still has an unshakable position in the hearts of many students. Muchen also gently exhaled a puff of white air and gave Shen Cangsheng a thumbs up. Dean Taicang was silent for a moment, and finally smiled helplessly and said: "I was educated by a brat who was still young" Elder Zhutian and the others on the side also smiled. "Beicangmen was not perfect in the past. After it was closed, we tried to repair the defects as much as possible. Over the years, we have achieved some results, but it is still extremely dangerous." Dean Taicang looked at Shen Cangsheng and immediately smiled. He waved his hand and said: "But since you have already said so, if I make excuses again, I am afraid I will be said to have brought it on myself. Anyway, then the Beicang Gate will be opened again, but there are restrictions, so then Only the top ten students on the Heaven Ranking are eligible to enter, and it is completely voluntary." Hearing this, Shen Cangsheng also showed a relieved smile, and then laughed and said: "Then I will apply to enter the Beicang Sect." "Then count me in." Li Xuantong said with a faint smile. Not far away, Crane Demon looked at the extraordinary-looking Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, and then cast his gaze again at Su Xuan in another direction. A dark look flashed across his eyes, he gritted his teeth, stood up, and said: "And I "The voice of the crane demon obviously surprised many people. Even Su Xuan glanced at him in surprise, but her eyes were still light and there was no big fluctuation. He was in the hunting ground. The demon's behavior obviously aroused her disgust. Although she had never liked the crane demon, she could at least communicate with him as an ordinary friend. However, after that incident, she never had anything to do with the crane demon again. The contact is like a stranger. Crane Yao had been looking at Su Xuan, and when he saw the faint expression in her eyes, his face became more and more gloomy. He was indeed temporarily carried away by what happened back then. He just wanted to defeat Muchen. To avenge his shame, of course, he never wanted to really hurt Su Xuan After all, she was the girl he liked. "What the dean said before was so touching, so I think, let me try my best to fight for Beicang Spiritual Academy. But if we don't enter Beicang Sect, I'm afraid we will be surpassed by geniuses from other top academies. In the past." He Yao smiled bitterly. He actually had quite handsome facial features, but he had a rather cold look. However, there were also many little girls in Beicang Spiritual Academy who were fascinated by him. "Well done, boss!" The members of the Demon Sect looked at the Crane Demon in surprise. Obviously this was different from his usual shadow, which also made the Demon Sect members a little excited. The choice makes them feel happy. "This guy is really passionate once in a while." Su Ling'er was also a little surprised and approached Su Ling'er.??, said softly. Su Xuan glanced at the crane demon with her beautiful eyes, and when he saw her, the crane demon's body quietly straightened up a little. This time, he saw that Su Xuan's eyes did not have the coldness in the past, but a little With a little normal observation, this made him feel quietly excited. The entire atmosphere of Beicang Spiritual Academy seems to have been mobilized by Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and He Yao. Many students are gearing up, hoping to be among the top ten and truly fight for Beicang Spiritual Academy. Feeling the atmosphere, Xu Huang also smiled. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling a little. As a member of Beicang Spiritual Academy, it seemed that he should not shrink back. So, under the gaze of Xu Qingqing's beautiful eyes full of admiration and pride, he took a step forward. On the other side, Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang looked at each other with helpless smiles. If they backed down at this time, they would really be looked down upon. Their pride was no weaker than that of others, so when Xu Huang stepped out At the same time, they also walked out. Then, countless students were excited to see that the top ten on that day's list, except for Muchen, Luo Li and Su Xuan, all stood up. That scene made everyone excited, regardless of the usual factions in the academy. What kind of fight, but at this critical moment, this kind of unity made them truly feel a sense of pride. Dean Taicang and many elders looked at this scene and were stunned. Then they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. But at the same time, they felt relieved. When students can really fight for the glory of a spiritual academy, who would dare? Say, isn¡¯t this the success of their spiritual academy? Dean Taicang waved his hand to suppress the excitement in the sky, and said with a gentle smile: "In three days, we will take Muchen to the Holy Spirit Mountain, and after this incident is over, our Beicang Spiritual Academy will open the Beitang Spiritual Academy again. Cangmen!" Countless students cheered. This time, in order to maintain their title as one of the five major campuses of Beicang Lingyuan, everyone is doing their best. Muchen looked at the boiling spiritual courtyard and smiled slightly, slowly clenching his fingers. Since everyone was working so hard, he couldn't lag behind. At least, in the grand event of Holy Spirit Mountain, he had to serve them Beicang Ling. The hospital is fighting for a share of face In the pitch-black huge palace, the atmosphere is cold and depressing. At the top of the giant palace, the Black Dragon Supreme suddenly opened his eyes, with a cold light emerging in his eyes. He raised his head, looked at the dark corner of the giant palace, and said lightly: "Confirmed the news, Beicang Spiritual Academy will He will participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain, and the participant is Muchen who obtained the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. " "Haha, Beicang Lingyuan is really brave. For such a grand event, those freshmen in Beicang Lingyuan will not be able to do it. Boys, how dare you come to participate" In the darkness, a cold light emerged, a figure loomed, and a gloomy laughter echoed in the hall. "It's good that we're here Otherwise, how can we implement our plan? We have endured it for too long these years." The Black Dragon Supreme said with a smile. "Are you all ready? That old bastard in Beicang Lingyuan is a big trouble." A gloomy voice came from another corner. "Well, don't worry, someone will naturally deal with that old miscellaneous bird." The Black Dragon Supreme nodded, with extremely sinister eyes, and said slowly: "This time, we want to let Beicang Spiritual Academy know that in this Beicang The most powerful one in the continent will always be our Dragon Demon Palace!¡± ¡°Also, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar must be taken back That is the most powerful treasure of our Dragon Demon Palace.¡± The Black Dragon Supreme smiled slightly and said: ¡°In that case. That kid dares to come to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain, that would be great" As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and saw that the space in the hall was violently distorted, and then a space passage was formed. Inside, sharp and ear-piercing howls kept coming out, like the roar of all demons, and then, a thin black shadow slowly stepped out of the dark passage. That figure was wearing ordinary linen clothes. His face was quite ordinary. His eyes seemed to be gray and black, and they were like a pool of stagnant water without any emotion. Behind him, he carried a black handle. The spear, above the spear, seemed to be surrounded by screaming black shadows, emitting harsh howls of ghosts and wolves. He was there, motionless, like a cold rock. "Xingtian, in three days, prepare to join Holy Spirit Mountain. Your mission this time is to kill Muchen from Beicang Spiritual Academy and take back the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar that fell into his hands!" The Black Dragon Supreme looked at the seemingly The rocky figure without much vitality said slowly. That cold figure slightly raised its lifeless eyes, nodded slightly, turned around and left, without saying a word from beginning to end. But that kind of weirdness is soIt¡¯s heartbreaking. (Please give me your monthly ticket!!! Please remember to eat apples on Christmas Eve~~~ After writing the update, go play Peerless Tianfu for a while.) (To be continued.) Chapter 396 Departure Chapter 396: The heat in Beicang Lingyuan lasted for three days before gradually calming down. However, after that, everyone could feel that the atmosphere in the hospital had changed. If many factions in the past were still there, There was some internal fighting, but as the Spiritual Academy Competition approached half a year later, that kind of internal fighting quietly weakened, especially after Dean Taicang explained the current situation of Beicang Spiritual Academy. This made many students feel excited. Since they are now members of Beicang Spiritual Academy, they naturally have to fight hard for its glory. Therefore, everyone is practicing hard and diligently. Some of the top students who are close to the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking are constantly sprinting towards the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking, trying to obtain the qualifications to enter the "Beicang Sect". Although They also knew the danger contained in it, but at this moment, no one backed down. Three days later, it was time for Muchen to leave Beicang Spiritual Academy and attend the most prestigious event for the younger generation on Beicang Continent. In the freshman area, on the small pavilion, Muchen, who was ready, turned to Luo Li beside him and smiled, saying: "Let's go." Although there is only one quota to participate in Beicang Spiritual Academy this time, Luo Li plans to follow. Muchen went, but Muchen had no objection to this. After all, being able to be with Luo Li was what he wanted. Luo Li smiled and nodded lightly, and then the two of them rushed out and turned into two streams of light across the sky, heading straight to a majestic and huge palace in the center of Beicang Lingyuan. There, Tai Cang Yuan Many elders have been waiting for a long time. Muchen and Luo Li fell from mid-air. He glanced at Dean Tai Cang, and then his eyes stopped slightly beside the dean. There, there was a beautiful woman in a white dress with an indifferent temperament standing tall and graceful. It is Lingxi. Muchen was obviously a little surprised that Lingxi would appear here. After all, in Beicang Spiritual Academy, although Lingxi had the name of an elder, he rarely participated in the affairs of Beicang Spiritual Academy. As if aware of Muchen's doubtful gaze, Lingxi smiled slightly, and his indifferent temperament completely disappeared at this time. This actually made some elders on the side a little surprised. After all, they were not impressed by Lingxi's refusal. Ren Qianli knew her surname very well. In the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, she had never given anyone a smile. But now, they were surprised to see Muchen smiling so tenderly. "I will also go to Holy Spirit Mountain with you this time." Lingxi said with a smile. "Haha, Elder Lingxi's strength is extraordinary. With her following you, you should be much safer." Dean Taicang also smiled. In fact, he was also extremely surprised that Lingxi would take the initiative to ask to go together, but he did not stop him. , after all, one more person can also provide more security. Although there should be no unscrupulous forces in Beicang Continent who dare to attack their Beicang Spiritual Academy, it is always better to be careful. While talking, Dean Taicang glanced at Muchen meaningfully. Lingxi, who had never paid attention to matters in the hospital, suddenly wanted to accompany him. It seemed that he had something to do with Muchen, and this kind of accompanying him obviously also had protection. the meaning of. Lingxi actually took the initiative to protect Muchen? This is a very unbelievable thing in the eyes of Dean Taicang. After all, he is quite familiar with Lingxi's indifference. In his opinion, even if Beicang Spiritual Academy is destroyed, Lingxi may not have much influence. Huge emotional fluctuations, so he thought it was a bit fanciful that she would be so considerate to protect Muchen. However, it was surprising, but Dean Taicang did not inquire about the relationship between Muchen and Lingxi. Although judging from the current appearance, the relationship between the two may not be that simple Muchen met Dean Taicang With that look in his eyes, he cursed secretly, and then turned his head to look at Luo Li. The latter's delicate and porcelain face was still calm, and she even smiled slightly when she saw Lingxi's beautiful eyes looking at her. However, when she tilted her head slightly, the girl's red lips moved slightly, and then a subtle voice reached Muchen's ears. "It's quite attractive." Muchen was a little embarrassed and could only cough dryly and said: "Don't think blindly, Sister Lingxi is just not worried." Luo Li was noncommittal, with an inexplicable smell in her bright eyes. , making Muchen feel at a loss for words. "Now that everyone is here, let's get going." Dean Taicang waved his hand, interrupting the quiet communication between the young lovers, and then flew up into the air. At the same time, the master of the palace Moyou and the elder Zhutian also followed. Obviously, Beicang Spiritual Academy also attaches great importance to the Holy Spirit Mountain. Not only the dean was dispatched, but the two Tianxi elders also went together. This lineup is quite powerful. "You guys come with me, otherwise you won't be able to keep up." Lingxi walked towards Muchen and Luo Li, smiled sweetly, raised his jade hand, and saw a wave ofA halo of light like a compass swept out of his sleeves and then floated in mid-air. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Elder Lingxi.¡± Luo Li nodded lightly. "If you don't mind, just like Muchen, call me Sister Lingxi. If I meet Aunt Jing in the future, I can talk to her about you." Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at Luo Li gently, but even though Therefore, her critical eyes could not find the slightest flaw in the girl in front of her. No wonder Muchen would fall in love with such a girl. A faint blush appeared on Luo Li's pretty face. She had already heard Muchen talk about some things about Lingxi, and she naturally knew that the Aunt Jing she was talking about should be Muchen's mother. "Sister Lingxi." Luo Li smiled lightly. Although she didn't like to get close to others, she could feel Lingxi's protective intention for Muchen, so she didn't begrudge her good impression because of it. Lingxi smiled, then took Luo Li's little hand and flew it over the compass-like aperture. Seeing this, Muchen quickly followed. They appeared in mid-air, and in the distance around them, there were countless students watching them. Obviously they all knew that today Muchen was leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy and heading to Beicang Continent to represent their spiritual academy to participate in the event. That is the top event for the young generation on the Beicang Continent. On that mountain peak, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong flew up into the air, then smiled at Muchen and said, "Mu Chen, this time, the face of our Beicang Spiritual Academy depends on you." Muchen nodded solemnly. He shook his head and said: "Don't worry, no matter who it is, I will not give up easily." Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong both smiled. They were originally the best students in the academy. They should have come forward for this kind of thing, but the reality now is that It's a bit cruel. Because of their age and training time, they are already somewhat out of touch with the top young generation in Beicang Continent, so they have to transfer this responsibility to Muchen, although in their hearts It's a bit complicated, but they still sincerely hope that Muchen can achieve another miracle in the Holy Spirit Mountain. After all, they are both members of Beicang Spiritual Academy. They are both prosperous and disadvantaged. Dean Taicang smiled at Muchen and said, "Just try your best when the time comes. Images of this grand event will be simultaneously transmitted to the hospital. Everyone will see your performance and cheer you on at the same time." Muchen He was slightly startled, and then smiled helplessly. This was really a bit stressful. His every move would be displayed in front of everyone's eyes. It seemed that he had to try his best, otherwise he would be too embarrassed and it would not look good. "Let's go." Dean Taicang waved his sleeves and said no more. He saw vast spiritual power rushing between heaven and earth. The space in front of him was distorted at this moment, forming a huge space. Passage, and Dean Tai Cang took the lead to step out and step into the space vortex. After that, Muchen and his group also followed closely. During the distortion of the space, they swallowed up all their figures. Immediately, the space fluctuations dissipated, and the sky became calm again. However, those figures were all gone. disappear. "I wonder what kind of results Muchen can achieve this time." Shen Cangsheng looked at the place where they disappeared, smiled, and said: "It is said that some of the top young people in Beicang Continent may have some I have come into contact with the "Little Three Difficulties"" Li Xuantong nodded and murmured: "The Little Three Difficulties That is indeed very troublesome. " With that kind of strength, he is already climbing the road to the Supreme. Compared to Tongtian Realm, it is much stronger. "But I don't think this guy will fail." Li Xuantong suddenly smiled and said: "After all, over the past year, I have become a little numb to the things he has done. Back then, a guy who had to do his best to connect with my three moves, Now, even I can't catch up." Shen Cangsheng smiled, looked up at the empty sky, and murmured to himself. Muchen, everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy is watching you this time. Let¡¯s see how far you can go! When you come back, you will truly be the leader of the Heavenly Ranking. (A few minutes late, sorry.) (To be continued.) Chapter 397 Holy Spirit City Chapter 397 Holy Spirit Mountain is located near the center of Beicang Continent. This place is called Holy Spirit Domain and has an extremely amazing reputation on Beicang Continent. It is said that this Holy Spirit Mountain was passed down from ancient times. Originally, this mountain was not outstanding, but after a Heavenly Supreme Lord sat down here, this originally ordinary mountain became a little unusual. That piece of heaven and earth seemed to be isolated by a special and powerful force. The terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth shrouded the surroundings like a tide, and no one dared to break in easily. This kind of isolation will only weaken every few years, and at that time, it will be the top event for the young generation on Beicang Continent. Because in the Holy Spirit Mountain, there is a great opportunity called "Baptism of the Holy Spirit", which has a fatal attraction for all those who are still working hard on the road to the Supreme. Likewise, this For many big forces, it is enough to make them excited. After all, in this endless world, only the true supreme existence can be regarded as embarking on the road of becoming strong. As long as a force can have one more The existence of the Supreme can reach a very terrifying level in terms of growth in strength and external shock. Therefore, in order to obtain this "Baptism of the Holy Spirit", many powerful forces on the Beicang Continent are also jealous, and they fight with all their strength to try to allow their geniuses to obtain this opportunity, so as to set foot on the Supreme Realm. road and build a solid foundation. Therefore, whenever the "Holy Spirit Mountain" is opened, there will be a turmoil on the Beicang Continent, and many young talents from all major forces who have devoted all their efforts to cultivate will also make every effort to compete for opportunities. Therefore, it can be said that this grand event represents the highest level of competition among the younger generation of Beicang Continent. When Muchen and the others left Beicang Spiritual Academy and rushed to the Holy Spirit Realm, it only took them half a day. Such speed made Muchen couldn't help but marvel. He is truly worthy of being a supreme being. If If it were him, even if he drove at full speed, it would probably take him a day to arrive. When the group of them came to the Holy Spirit Realm, they rushed directly to the main city of the Holy Spirit Realm, a city called Holy Spirit City, under the leadership of Dean Taicang. This Holy Spirit City stands under the Holy Spirit Mountain. The city is quite ancient. Because of the special nature of Holy Spirit Mountain, this city has always been a neutral zone, and no force dares to occupy it easily. After all, in that case, it is very likely that it will It has attracted denunciation and dissatisfaction from other forces. Under the influence of "Baptism of the Holy Spirit", the slightest disturbance may lead to the destruction of the family. Today's Holy Spirit City is obviously in the most lively period in several years. Countless forces and powerful people come from all directions in Beicang Continent, and even some lone powerful people come. They know how to compete with those big forces for the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit" "It's not a rational thing, but that kind of passion is enough to make rationality fade away. Because the "three minor difficulties" are too terrifying, the physical body is difficult, the spiritual power is difficult, and the soul is difficult Each difficulty is more terrifying than the last. If there is a slight difference, it will be reduced to ashes, and even the soul cannot escape, which means it will be completely destroyed. dissipated between heaven and earth. Countless strong people fell in those three difficulties and could never get up again. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the "three minor difficulties" are obviously more terrifying than offending those big forces When weighing the two aspects, it is natural to choose the lesser. When Muchen and the others arrived at Holy Spirit City, he immediately saw a distant place behind the city. There was a mountain with a faint majestic outline hidden in the sky-like spiritual mist. The spiritual power there was so vast that it was terrifying. , as the spiritual power surged, it was like thunder spread, echoing in the world. Looking at that scene, his eyes couldn't help but freeze. He felt an indescribable sense of oppression from the mountain where he couldn't see clearly and could never be touched. "That's the Holy Spirit Mountain." Dean Taicang smiled slightly and said: "In that area, no one who has reached the supreme level can get close to it, because there is a kind of residual pressure there. I think it should be It was left behind by the ancient Supreme Being of Heaven when he sat down and transformed. However, that kind of coercion cannot be detected as long as you have not stepped into the Supreme Realm, so you can, but people like us cannot approach. Haha, this may be the presence of Supreme Supreme Being of Heaven. The status he holds among the Supremes. " Dean Tai Cang sighed in a tone. If the Supreme has embarked on the path of becoming a strong man, then the Heavenly Supreme may be the emperor among the Supremes. Facing that kind of existence, With their strength, they are not even qualified to resist. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, is the Supreme Lord of Heaven actually so strong? The remaining coercion alone can force a strong man of Dean Taicang's level not to approach easily.  "This Holy Spirit Mountain seems not far away, but it is actually blocked in an isolated space. Only by waiting for a specific time can we tear open the cracks and enter it." Dean Taicang said: "And Calculating the time, it should be time for the Holy Spirit Mountain to open in three days. We just need to wait." Muchen nodded in agreement. "Let's go to the Holy Spirit Pavilion, where the top forces of Beicang Continent gather. Maybe you can meet some of the truly top people of the younger generation on the continent there." Dean Taicang waved his hand and said directly Heading towards one of the most majestic pavilions in the city, Muchen and his group also quickly followed. The entire Holy Spirit City is now in a state of fire. In the sky, countless lights and shadows are passing by like locusts, which looks extremely spectacular, and most of the people among them have considerable strength. Muchen was secretly frightened. As expected, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Beicang Continent. No matter what he had encountered in Bailong City or Xihuang City before, they were nothing compared to here. Dean Taicang finally stopped in front of the pavilion. He looked up at the top floor and narrowed his eyes slightly. Apparently he felt some familiar fluctuations. It seemed that all the old guys on Beicang Continent were also out this time. It¡¯s over. "Mu Chen, the three of you can rest here casually. I'm going to meet some acquaintances." Dean Taicang led Muchen and the others into the Holy Spirit Pavilion, and then smiled. The people on the top floor were all from Beicang Continent. Lord, that kind of atmosphere is obviously not suitable for young people like Muchen. Muchen nodded, and then Dean Taicang, together with the master of the Hall Moyou and the elder Zhutian, headed towards the top floor. There were guards there with shining eyes, but these guards who were not weak in strength were waiting for them. When Dean Taicang and the other three arrived, they did not dare to stop them in any way. They bowed slightly and allowed them to go upstairs. "Let's sit down too." Muchen smiled at Luo Li and Lingxi, and then found a place by the window in the pavilion. Today, dragons and snakes are mixed here. I don't know how many forces and powerful people are there. Gathering together, he could just take this opportunity to observe how many troublesome people came to Holy Spirit Mountain this time. While Muchen was looking around, there were also many different eyes focused on them. After all, excluding Muchen, Luo Li and Lingxi were both rare and beautiful. Li Jingjing is like a flower in the valley, blooming alone, while Lingxi is unusually cold and repulsive in front of others, making people dare not approach easily. Beautiful girls are the most eye-catching creatures wherever they go. Therefore, the appearance of the two women also makes many people feel itchy. However, the people who can come here are not idiots after all. Although they are not bold enough to flirt with her, they just turn their eyes as if they are guessing about Mu. The identities of the three Chen people. Regarding all the looks from around them, Luo Li and Ling Xi seemed to have never heard of them. They just talked to Muchen in a low voice, and occasionally showed their faces and chuckled. They were charming, which actually made many people envious of the latter. envy. Muchen was also aware of the gazes around him, but he curled his lips helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed, because there seemed to be some scratching sounds suddenly coming from the pavilion, and a series of gazes were looking at him. At the gate. When Muchen saw this, he also cast curious eyes, and then he saw a beautiful figure walking slowly forward. It was a tall and voluptuous young girl. The woman was wearing close-fitting red soft armor. The soft armor was unusually delicate and well-fitting. Her figure was extremely slim, and her naked breasts were wrapped in the soft armor. It has a straight curve, and below that is a round waist, and a pair of long and straight slender legs, exposed under the short red leather skirt, looking extremely sexy. This is a beauty like fire. Not only did the atmosphere in the pavilion become quiet, but even Muchen couldn't help but take a second look at this beautiful girl with a particularly sexy figure and a fiery appearance. Then he saw Luo Li beside him. She glanced at him and immediately looked away, while Luo Li shook her head helplessly and amusedly. Lingxi on the side was slightly startled when he saw this woman. In the pavilion, people also recovered at this time. Some people seemed to recognize this fiery beauty and immediately smacked their lips, but they did not dare to look at it because they knew very well how powerful and troublesome the girl in front of them was. , similarly, her background is also quite strong. As soon as the young girl entered the place, she looked around casually. Just as she was about to leave, her eyes suddenly stopped, and a touch of surprise suddenly appeared on her pretty face. Muchen was stunned for a moment when he saw the way the young girl looked at them, and then looked at her surprised look.   In his doubts, the fiery ** girl came quickly, and soon a crisp voice with surprise ran out of those ** red lips. "Sister Lingxi, why are you here?!" (Please vote for me! It's the end of the month. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for the Great Master. Thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 398: Dragon and Snake Mixed Chapter 398 "Sister Lingxi?" Muchen looked at the young girl who came to them and was a little surprised, especially after he heard her name Lingxi, he was even more surprised. This Girl, she actually knows Lingxi? Muchen looked at Lingxi in confusion, but the latter smiled slightly, then nodded at the girl in front of him and said, "She is the eldest lady of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, Xia Youran." Staring at the sexy girl in front of him with a surprised expression, Xia Youran? It is said that this is a big celebrity among the younger generation in Beicang Continentand her strength is probably only as strong as Mo Longzi. "Sister Lingxi, I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect you to come here. Is Beicang Spiritual Academy also going to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain this time?" Xia Youran seemed to be extremely surprised by Lingxi's appearance here, with a pretty face. The smile on her face made her look particularly bright and charming. Lingxi nodded lightly, then pointed at Muchen and said, "He is here to participate this time." "Oh?" Xia Youran looked at Muchen in surprise, and then noticed the latter's With the strength in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, I was stunned for a moment. How could I participate in Holy Spirit Mountain with this kind of strength? However, the shock in her heart did not show. Instead, she smiled at Muchen and said, "Hello, I'm Xia Youran. I can be considered your senior." "Senior?" Muchen was shocked again. Isn't Xia Youran still a student of their Beicang Spiritual Academy? "She practiced in Beicang Lingyuan for a year a few years ago, and then was called back because of the Chamber of Commerce. Strictly speaking, she can be regarded as your senior sister." Lingxi explained. Muchen suddenly realized and said with a smile: "Hello, Senior Xia, I am Muchen." "Luo Li." Luo Li on the side also smiled lightly and said. "Mu Chen?" Xia Youran's big bright eyes suddenly blinked, she looked at Muchen up and down, and said with some surprise: "Is it the Muchen who defeated the Demon Dragon in Xihuang City?" Muchen He didn't expect that this matter had spread, but he nodded slightly. "No wonder." Xia Youran suddenly realized that Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce is also a top force in Beicang Continent, and its intelligence capabilities are extraordinary. Therefore, Xia Youran also knew clearly what happened in Xihuang City that day. Mu Mu at that time Chen, it seemed, was only at the late stage of Transformation Heaven Realm, but he finally defeated Demon Longzi, who had reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm. This kind of thing even many elders of their Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce found it incredible. After all, these two The gap between them is really too big, but surprise and suspicion remain, the information is there, but it cannot be false. Muchen now seems to have become stronger than when he fought against Mo Longzi, and he has truly entered the realm of heaven. If this is combined with his combat power that cannot be measured by common sense, I am afraid it really cannot be underestimated. watch for. However, Xia Youran is somewhat happy about this. She once practiced in Beicang Spiritual Academy, so she also has a good impression of it. Now that she can see Beicang Spiritual Academy once again participating in the top event of the younger generation in Beicang Continent, she is also Be happy about it. "I have admired your name for a long time." Xia Youran stretched out her **** little hand towards Muchen and said with a smile: "Don't worry, this time at Holy Spirit Mountain, if you have any questions, come to me and I will protect you." Muchen also smiled. He smiled, and instead of shaking his hand, he felt a little fond of this sassy "senpai" whom he had never met before. "Sister Lingxi, I didn't expect that even you would be dispatched this time. You didn't care about the affairs of Beicang Spiritual Academy at all in the past." After getting acquainted with each other, she sat aside and seemed to be quite close to Lingxi. Lingxi was also relatively friendly to her, but the indifference of being distant from others was put away. The three women looked extremely bright together, which undoubtedly made them the most eye-catching place in the attic where dragons and snakes were mixed. However, the people present still had some discernment and quickly recognized Xia Xia. Youran's identity and expression are a bit apprehensive. After all, Xia Youran's reputation is quite high among the younger generation in Beicang Continent today. In addition, coupled with her status as the eldest lady of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, not many people dare to offend her. And thanks to Xia Youran, some people also noticed Muchen. Information about this place spread too fast. Some people gradually learned their identities through whispers, and even his name was discovered. After all, Muchen has gained some fame in Beicang Continent after the battle in Xihuang City. Although it may not be as good as the top people of the younger generation like Xia Youran, it is not unknown either. generation. "They are people from Beicang Spiritual Academy" "Haha, I didn't expect them to be absent"The Beicang Spiritual Academy dared to come to the Holy Spirit Mountain this time Aren't you afraid that their geniuses in the ivory tower will be killed again? " "That young man seems to be something special. He should be called Muchen. I have heard that he defeated the Demon Dragon Son of the Dragon Demon Palace when he was in Xihuang City. " "Isn't it? His strength doesn't look very strong. Mo Longzi must have reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm, right? " "That's why I say he is not simple. He should be the one participating in the Holy Spirit Mountain in Beicang Lingyuan this time. Do you think, if he doesn't have any ability, will Beicang Lingyuan allow him to come? " "Then we should take a closer look at what he is capable of" "" In the attic, some voices were circulating in the dark, including both good and bad intentions. While whispers were flowing in the pavilion, in the dark places covered by screens, there were also sights directed at the area where Muchen and the others were. The owners of these sights were obviously not ordinary people, so even their eyes were on them. After seeing Xia Youran, he didn't show any fear, but was a little amused. "Is that the boy who defeated Mo Longzi? "Behind a screen, a man in gray robe was playing with the tea cup in his hand, smiling faintly. His five fingers were extremely sexy. As he swayed gently, it seemed like a shadow was wriggling on the table, which looked particularly weird. "It is said that" Next to the man in gray robe, there was a man in yellow robe sitting, who smiled and said: "What? Mr. Liu doesn't like him? Oh, it seems that Xia Youran is your fianc¨¦e in name only. Now that boy dares to get so close to her. With Mr. Liu's surname, he seems a little unhappy. " "Haha, I'm a little unhappy. "The man in gray robe just smiled indifferently, his eyes were a little dark. He was the young master of the Shadow Chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of commerce in Beicang Continent. Speaking of which, he had an oral engagement with Xia Youran, but this one It seems that Xia Youran has no intention of fulfilling the engagement, and he himself is a very possessive man. Now that he sees Xia Youran smiling happily next to a young man, he naturally feels a little cold in his heart. "That Liu. If you don't take any action and teach him a lesson, he is just a boy in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. "The man in yellow robe said with a smile. "Dong Yuan, why do you need to set a trap for me? " The man in gray robe smiled and said: "I'm not stupid. Although this kid is nothing, he is from Beicang Spiritual Academy after all. Although our Shadow Chamber of Commerce is considered the top force in Beicang Spiritual Academy, we still can't compare with it. Bei Cang Ling Yuan. " Although they can laugh at Beicang Lingyuan's absence from Holy Spirit Mountain in these years, in fact everyone understands that Beicang Lingyuan is a behemoth, the only top force in the entire Beicang Continent that can rival them. , that is, the Dragon Demon Palace. On such an occasion, he, Liu Ying, is not showing off when he attacks the people of Beicang Spiritual Academy. No matter what, he has to wait until he enters the Holy Spirit Mountain, where, even if he calls that Muchen's boy was killed, and Beicang Spiritual Academy had to suffer. "I still have to think about how to get the limited number of Holy Spirit baptisms this time It seems that there are a lot of people coming this time" Liu Ying shrugged helplessly and said: "Mo Xingtian from Dragon Demon Palace, Xi Qinghai from West Ji Palace, Zhou Xuan from Xuanyin Mountain, Su Bubu from Tianding Holy Sect, plus Xia Youran and you, the young master of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce." Mainlyit's still a bit difficult to break out of the encirclement. " "I will not allow the baptism of the Holy Spirit. " The young master of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, Dong Yuan, who is also one of the three major chambers of commerce, also smiled, but there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes, and murmured: "The physical body is so terrifying, if there is no spiritual power, it will be difficult. A little protection, I really don¡¯t dare to touch it, so no one can stop me this time" Liu Ying smiled, and just about to speak, his expression suddenly changed slightly, because he felt a heart-stopping feeling. The fluctuation came suddenly. ¡°Huh? Dong Yuan also had a look in his eyes, turned his head, looked at the gate, and said softly: "That guy is here." ¡± An indescribable feeling of gloominess rippled like water waves, causing the noise in this area to subside little by little. Many people looked at the gate with changed expressions, and the light there, It seemed that everything became darker at this time, and then a figure stood there like a ghost. No one seemed to notice how he appeared. It was a man wearing ordinary linen clothes. His appearance was not outstanding, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation, which was chilling. However, such an ordinary figure made the place completely silent, and many young and powerful people from all walks of life were attracted. The man's eyes showed fear and even fear.His eyes slowly swept over, and then he paused, and then everyone saw him walking out. The route along the way immediately opened up, and finally extended to the area where Muchen and the others were. (Everyone, do you still have monthly passes?!) (To be continued.) Chapter 399 Demon Xingtian Chapter 399: An ordinary man wearing linen clothes stood in front of Muchen and the others. His eyes, which were like a pool of death, did not waver at all, but it made people's hearts chill. Muchen's eyes were also staring closely at the man in front of him at this time. His whole body showed a tense posture, and the spiritual power in his body was already running. From the man in front of him, he sensed an extreme danger. This feeling, this feeling, even Molongzi is far behind! He stared at the unkind person with cold eyes, but he vaguely guessed the identity of the other person. Beside Muchen, Luo Li's slender jade hand also covered the hilt of the sword. Once the opponent made any movement, she would take action without hesitation. "Mo Xingtian, what are you going to do?!" The first person to speak out was Xia Youran. She stared at the man in front of her warily and shouted. Demon Xingtian. This name that had already been guessed spread in this attic, and it still aroused shocked looks from some people. In today's Beicang Continent, among the younger generation, people like Xia Youran and Liu Ying can be regarded as the top ones. level, but everyone knows that among these top young people, the most feared one is probably Mo Xingtian of Dragon Demon Palace. Although Mo Xingtian has not appeared as frequently as Mo Longzi on Beicang Continent in the past two years, his presence still makes many young geniuses feel heavy in their hearts, because in recent years, it seems that there has been no There were rumors of Mo Xingtian's defeat Of course, this was based on a competition between peers. Therefore, to a certain extent, Mo Xingtian may be regarded as the number one person of the younger generation in Beicang Continent. Although there are no similar rumors spread, after all, everyone has a scale in their hearts, and some things can still be achieved. self-assessed. Although the geniuses from the top forces such as Xia Youran, Liu Ying, and Su Immortal are also extremely outstanding, if you want to ask them who the younger generation is really most afraid of, it is probably Mo Xingtian. Facing Xia Youran's scolding, Mo Xingtian's eyes didn't waver at all. Those dead pool-like eyes just stared at Muchen, and his voice didn't waver at all: "My mission this time is to kill you." A flash of coldness suddenly passed through Luo Li's beautiful eyes. She shook her jade hand, the sword chant resounded, and a sword energy was shot at the Demon Xingtian without mercy. When the sword energy was about to hit Mo Xingtian's body, a halo of spiritual power seemed to appear on the surface of his body, which directly blocked the sword energy. Then he shook his head and said: "It's a little weaker." " Really?" Luo Li's beautiful eyes turned cold. She held the long sword in her jade hand and was about to take action, but it was held by Muchen's hand. She turned her head, and the latter shook his head at him, and then he raised his eyes and stared at Looking at the man in front of him who gave people a feeling of heart palpitations, he smiled and said: "If you want to kill me here, I will think you are out of your mind." After the words fell, his eyes instantly turned cold and sharp, then His tone was like a blade: "Get out of here." Buzz. In the attic on this floor, a low scream suddenly spread. Many people looked at Muchen in disbelief, obviously not expecting that he would dare to speak to Mo Xingtian in such a tone. Some eyes staring at this side from the dark side also flashed slightly at this moment, secretly muttering something interesting. Mo Xingtian's eyes like a pool of death seemed to fluctuate for a moment as he considered the probability of success in killing Muchen at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He finally took a step, but as soon as he took a step down, his eyes froze slightly, and he felt a dangerous wave suddenly emerge from the body of the beautiful girl next to Muchen who exuded an aura of indifference. His steps paused, and for the first time, there was some solemnity on his face. "He told you to get lost, don't you understand?" The beautiful girl in a white dress like snow slowly raised her pretty cheeks, but her beautiful eyes were filled with an icy chill. Mo Xingtian's pupils shrank, but immediately his face trembled because he saw that the beautiful girl took action. Without any too flashy movements, the beautiful girl stretched out her slender jade hand, and her jade fingers suddenly grasped it. As she clenched her jade hands, she saw that the space around Mo Xingtian suddenly collapsed at this moment, and rays of light shot out from the space, like a network of light, covering Mo Xingtian's body. The light Wherever it passed, black traces appeared in the space. An indescribable feeling of danger surged into Mo Xingtian's heart at this moment. He retreated violently. At that moment, it seemed as if his body was illusory for a moment, and then shrunk in the light that could tear apart space. Before reaching his body, he appeared ten meters behind. Muchen double? Squinting slightly, Mo Xingtian's movement was quite strange. At that moment, it was as if he had turned from a solid body into a phantom But this guy is really powerful. He was able to avoid Lingxi's hands. Even though there was a reason why Lingxi didn't actually attack, the latter was powerful enough to crush Mo Xingtian. "Hmph." Lingxi frowned slightly and felt very dissatisfied when she saw that she had failed to deal with Demon Xingtian. Immediately, she slapped the table with her delicate hand, and then everyone felt the spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuate crazily. , the space within the area where Mo Xingtian is located has become abnormally distorted, and it looks like a space prison, completely isolating Mo Xingtian. "Space is a prison? The most powerful person?!" A series of horrifying voices were heard in this pavilion. Everyone looked at Lingxi in horror, their eyes filled with disbelief. Obviously they couldn't believe it. A young girl can actually possess supreme level strength. When did such a terrifying student appear in Beicang Spiritual Academy? Lingxi ignored those horrified sounds. With a flick of his jade finger, a beam of light was compressed to the extreme. The light like a crystal pillar shot out from his fingertips, penetrated the space, and went straight to the key point between Mo Xingtian's eyebrows. It was obviously He planned to take his life directly. Someone around was shocked again, obviously frightened by Lingxi's ruthlessness. Mo Xingtian was restrained in the twisted space and could not even use his physical skills. He frowned and looked at the terrible light that shot out, but there was surprisingly no fear on his face. "Hmph, you are so brave, you dare to kill the people in my Dragon Demon Palace?!" Just when the crystal light beam was about to hit Mo Xingtian, a faint cold snort suddenly resounded, and soon the space Jump to pieces, as if an old and withered palm was shot out, smashing the twisted space into pieces with one palm, and at the same time, with a flick of the finger, it shattered the crystal light pillar away. The space fluctuated, and a black-robed figure appeared next to Mo Xingtian. It was the Black Dragon Supreme from the Dragon Demon Palace. At this time, he looked at Lingxi with cold eyes, and a terrifying supreme pressure filled the air. , causing many young and powerful men in the pavilion to change their expressions and retreat hurriedly. Lingxi took a step forward and stood in front of Muchen and the others. Coldness surged in her beautiful eyes. Under her ** jade fingers, there was a spiritual light flickering. The surrounding air seemed to be boiling, with faintly powerful fluctuations. Condensing. "You are the elder who is proficient in spiritual formations in Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" The Black Dragon Supreme looked at the boiling air around Lingxi. The special fluctuations made his eyes freeze, and then he said indifferently. "It turns out he is an elder from Beicang Spiritual Academy" "But why does his age seem to be not much different from ours" "It shouldn't be difficult for a strong man with that kind of strength to make his appearance special." " But it doesn¡¯t feel right" "The words of the Black Dragon Supreme made many people in this pavilion breath a sigh of relief, but they felt that something was wrong, but would such a young Supreme be too hard on them? "If you are the elder of Beicang Spiritual Dean, I am afraid that you have broken the rules today!" The Black Dragon Supreme said with gloomy eyes. "Haha, we have already warned this brother, but he insists on taking action" Muchen smiled softly, but there was a look of pity on his face. He had provoked Demon Xingtian with his previous words because he wanted him to take action. , then they have an honest reason, so it doesn't matter even if they kill him, but Mo Xingtian is indeed difficult to deal with. The previous step forward was also testing their ability. But perhaps the only thing that surprised him was that Lingxi was so strong. "There is no place for a junior like you to talk here!" the Black Dragon Supreme said coldly. He obviously hated Muchen extremely. After all, in the latter's hands, he still held the treasure of their Dragon Demon Palace! "Haha, the Black Dragon Supreme is so majestic. He can even fight with our students from Beicang Spiritual Academy." A faint laughter suddenly sounded, the space around Muchen fluctuated, and Dean Taicang appeared. He looked at Looking at the Black Dragon Supreme, he smiled lightly. The Black Dragon Supreme stared at Dean Tai Cang with cold eyes, and sneered: "Tai Cang, I didn't expect that your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy actually dared to come to the Holy Spirit Mountain. What? Those top students who died back then have not allowed you to accept it. Have you learned enough lessons?" Dean Taicang also looked at the Black Dragon Supreme indifferently and said, "This Holy Spirit Mountain has not started yet. I am too proud now, so I won't be able to take it back when the time comes." "Yes. Then I'll have to wait and see." The Black Dragon Supreme smiled sarcastically, glanced at Muchen, shook his head, and said, "I really thought that dealing with Demon Dragon was nothing.Did you see a genius at first sight? It seems that your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has become more and more useless over the years. Don¡¯t worry, now that you are here, this time, I, the Dragon Demon Palace, will let you try what it was like a few years ago. " After the words fell, he turned around with a sneer and no one dared to stop him. When Mo Xingtian turned around, his eyes were directed at Muchen. He seemed to be smiling, but there was no warmth in that smile. His eyes like a pool of death were as if he were staring at a corpse, and he immediately turned around and left. Muchen looked at the back of Mo Xingtian, with a cold look in his eyes. This Mo Xingtian was worthy of being said. The super ruthless person who ranks first on the bounty list of Beicang Lingyuan feels much more difficult than Mo Longzi It seems that there will be some twists and turns in the Holy Spirit Mountain this time (Today is the Christmas of Peerless Tianfu. The last day of the carnival! Infinite treasures are waiting for everyone in the treasure house! Brothers who want to have a carnival with book friends only need to enter: "jstf.szkuniu.com/" to select the corresponding version to download. If you have installed it, or follow the prestige of Tudou: Tiancan Tudou, you can also get the automatic reply address by sending "Peerless Tianfu", but remember not to open it directly with the prestige, otherwise you will not be able to download it (To be continued.) Chapter 400 Preparation Chapter 400 In the next three days, Holy Spirit City began to become more and more lively. More and more powerful people came from all directions, and finally gathered in this somewhat ancient city. For a time, With the storm surging, this place has truly become the most eye-catching place in the entire Beicang Continent. On a towering pavilion in the city, Muchen looked at the overwhelming figure passing over the city like a stream of light, and couldn't help but smack his lips. In the past three days, he had experienced the attraction of this "Holy Spirit Mountain" , according to his expectations, I am afraid that all the forces, big and small, in the entire Beicang Continent are coming to join in the fun. "It's really huge" Muchen smiled. This was the first time he had encountered such a grand event in these years. The ones he had experienced in the past, such as those in Bailong City and Xihuang City, were really a bit childish. As for Bei In the spirit realm, this kind of thing is even less likely to happen. There, even a person with ordinary Rongtian realm strength can dominate, but here, it can only be regarded as ordinary. This gap is also true. Muchen made Muchen helplessly smile. After all, the Northern Spiritual Realm was just a small place, and practicing together had very strict demands on resources. Therefore, in such a small place where even a third-level spirit gathering array could not be arranged, even if it was possible Even if he tried his best throughout his life, it would be difficult to achieve much. Of course, that small place was where Muchen grew up, and that kind of feeling could not be given anywhere else. Sometimes he would think that with him. With the current strength, if they return to the Beiling Realm, I'm afraid my father, Uncle Zhou, and the others will be scared to death. As for the Tongtian Realm, not to mention the small Beiling Realm, even in the Beiling Continent, it can be regarded as He is a first-class strong man. It is simply easy to occupy a domain and become a master. Of course, he can only think about this idea casually. He knows that his path has just begun. He promised his father that he would do it. He brought his mother back, and now, he is still far away from that step. However, no matter how difficult it is, he will eventually work hard. It is not that he is overestimating his capabilities, but just because he was right when he left. A promise made by his father, because he knew that the father who had worked so hard to bring him up for so many years also missed his mother. His figure was already a little lonely, especially after he left, but he knew that he Without that kind of power, his only hope is his son, who has devoted all his efforts and is always proud of him So, he can't let him down. Muchen faced the sun and smiled slightly. Dad, I¡¯m working hard right now. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it for you. ¡°Tomorrow is the time for the Holy Spirit Mountain to open. " Suddenly a nice girl's voice came from behind. Muchen turned his head and looked at Luo Li who came behind him. He nodded with a smile and turned to look at the distance of the city. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth permeating there became more and more violent. A wave of The waves spread out, like ocean waves sweeping across, with a crashing sound. And within the head-numbing violent spiritual power, it seemed that the towering mountain was gradually beginning to become clear. That was the Holy Spirit Mountain. "I have asked Senior Sister Xia in the past two days. You may need to pay attention to six people in Holy Spirit Mountain this time. These six people are considered to be the top young people in Beicang Continent. They are extremely powerful. I'm afraid. Even Demon Dragon Son can't compare to them. "Luo Li frowned slightly and said. "Oh? Which six? " "The first one is naturally Mo Xingtian from the Dragon Demon Palace. He will be your biggest enemy this time. You have the treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace in your hands, and they will definitely take it back. In the Holy Spirit Mountain, anyone You cannot be held accountable for your casualties, so Mo Xingtian will definitely take action against you. "Luo Li's pretty face was a little solemn, and she said: "According to Senior Sister Xia's information, it is conservatively estimated that Mo Xingtian's strength has at least overcome the first difficulty of the "three minor difficulties", which is the physical difficulty. " "It's difficult to pass through the physical body" Muchen nodded slightly, his eyes a bit sharp. "The next ones are the young master of the Shadow Chamber of Commerce, Liu Ying, Dong Yuan of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, Zhou Xuan of Xuanyin Mountain, and Xi Qinghai of West Ji Palace. We have met this man once before in Xihuang City. He has been in Watching us fight against Mo Longzi, the other one is Su Immortal of the Tianding Holy Sect. " "I am afraid that these people have the strength to survive the first difficulty. They are all the top forces in Beicang Continent. The top geniuses who have spent all their resources and time to cultivate are considered to be the pillars of the sect that will support the Chamber of Commerce in the future. If they meet in the Holy Spirit Mountain, they will also be your fierce enemies." Luo Li chuckled and said, "Of course, Senior Sister Xia's strength is not comparable. They are weak, but compared to others, she is less likely to target you. "They are all ruthless characters," Mu Chen nodded.?, Is this the top power of the younger generation in Beicang Continent? It really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. "Is there any problem?" Luo Li glanced at Muchen, then frowned slightly and said, "I should be allowed to accompany you to participate." This battle at Holy Spirit Mountain is obviously not comparable to the previous petty fights. , and there will be no mercy here. If you are not careful, you may very well come out of the Holy Spirit Mountain. Luo Li is obviously a little worried about this, although she has always believed in Muchen. "There is only one quota. I am not willing to let you face those guys who are more ruthless than wolves." Muchen smiled and said: "And don't worry, although my opponent is very strong, I am not necessarily weak. I'll go back and see what the Holy Spirit baptism is all about. If I can bring it out, I'll get one for you." Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily and said, "I heard Senior Sister Xia say that every day. A baptism of the Holy Spirit is extremely rare and can only be used by a few people. If you dare to bring it out, you will probably be surrounded." Mu Chen smiled and did not refute. "By the way Luo Li seemed to remember something. She raised her jade hand, and several rays of fire appeared, and then floated in front of her. They were five transparent jade bottles about the size of a palm. Inside the bottles, they turned out to be Filled with burning flames, these flames are red in color, and a high temperature is emitted. However, the transparent jade bottle is obviously made of a special material. No matter how the flames rise, it cannot be burned. " This is what you asked Senior Sister Xia to buy It is said that the flames inside are formed by a kind of thing called the Flame Bird swallowing the magma from the center of the earth It has considerable destructive power. The five small jade bottles condensed in it The flames can be turned into by hundreds of flaming birds. " Luo Li glanced at Muchen with some confusion, obviously not understanding why he suddenly collected this. Although this kind of thing can have some unexpected effects when fighting the enemy, it is not particularly strong. " Useful. Muchen looked at the five jade vases with a hint of joy in his eyes. He quickly put them away carefully and said, "It seems that I owe Senior Xia a favor." " This thing is obviously valuable and extremely difficult to collect. Thanks to Xia Youran being the eldest lady of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, otherwise, he really wouldn't have been able to get it in a short time. " He should have borrowed it from Sister Lingxi. of light. "Luo Li smiled slightly. Xia Youran was very close to Sister Lingxi. After seeing the latter's attitude towards Muchen, she obviously also paid much attention to Muchen, so she was so courteous to his request. Muchen nodded and didn't care about the relationship between Xia Youran and Lingxi. He just patted his wrist. With these things, he would have another trump card. When the time comes, he would be right. Mo Xingtian should be able to let him drink a pot. "Everything is ready, next" Muchen stretched and stared at the outline of the mountain hidden in the torrential spiritual power in the distance. He smiled. "Just wait for the Holy Spirit Mountain to open" The next day, when it was still early in the morning, the atmosphere in the Holy Spirit City seemed to have completely exploded, and countless lights and shadows flew out like locusts in the city. Around, on some mountain peaks and on the plains, figures are constantly rising up, turning into rainbows of light, roaring across the sky. The temptation of the baptism of the Holy Spirit is too great, and countless people are jealous of it, so even those who are stronger than the top forces can't. It is impossible to occupy the Holy Spirit Mountain alone, because that will really become the target of public criticism. Even the Beicang Spiritual Academy and the always domineering Dragon Demon Palace are somewhat unable to bear this. After all, the price is too high. Therefore, the Holy Spirit Mountain belongs to the entire North. Everyone in the Cang Continentas long as you have the strength and do not exceed the limit, you are qualified to come and compete. Therefore, the scene became as majestic and spectacular as it is now. He also set off, and under the leadership of Dean Tai Cang, arrived in front of the vast ocean of spiritual power. At this time, the sky and the ground were already filled with people. However, the positions in the front were obviously only those on the Beicang Continent. Only those top forces are qualified to occupy Beicang Spiritual Academy. After all, no one in Beicang Continent can underestimate this real behemoth. Dean Taicang only faces some familiar people. He smiled, then stood with his hands behind his hands, looking with a somewhat profound gaze at the majestic mountain in the ocean of spiritual power, which was like being isolated in a space Muchen glanced not far away, That is the area where the Dragon Demon Palace is located. The Black Dragon Supreme stands at the top. Behind him is Demon Xingtian, who is wearing linen clothes and looks very ordinary. If it weren't for those impressive eyes like a pool of death, I'm afraid he would have been killed. Throw him inIt is difficult to find him in the pile, but this seemingly ordinary guy is actually the most troublesome person among the younger generation in Beicang Continent today. Sensing Muchen's gaze, Mo Xingtian also turned his head and smiled indifferently at him. There was no murderous intention in his smile, but Muchen knew that perhaps Mo Xingtian had already included him in his must-kill list. "The number two on the bounty list has also been eliminated, and you are the only one left." Muchen murmured to himself, then raised his head, and saw violent fluctuations in the vast ocean of spiritual power. , the majestic mountain hidden in the depths became increasingly clear, and the space between heaven and earth also rippled at this time. Everyone¡¯s eyes are hot. The Holy Spirit Mountain is about to open! (Everyone, do you still have monthly passes?) (To be continued.) Chapter 401 Holy Spirit Mountain opens Chapter 401: Rumble. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is rolling like waves. The deep sound seems to be unbearable even in this space, and it presents a violently distorted feeling. In the distortion of space, it seems to be isolated in a broken world. The huge mountain in the space is becoming increasingly clear. At the same time, a strange coercion that seemed to have been left over from ancient times quietly rippled out. This coercion was invisible to most people present. Only people like Dean Taicang and the others could not detect it. After stepping into the supreme level of existence, his eyes were slightly stern, and he felt a little fearful. Although that coercion has weakened a lot with the passage of time, it still has suppressive power for them, because it was left after the death of a heavenly supreme. Heavenly Supreme, the emperor among the supremes, that level is too powerful for Dean Taicang and the others. Of course, a Heavenly Supreme, even if placed in this great world that gathers thousands of planes, In the world, there are still top-level existences, and countless supreme beings will pay homage to them. That is a big shot who can truly guard a world and even control a plane. Muchen and the others were naturally unable to detect that kind of coercion. They just felt a little uncomfortable, but they were not greatly affected. Muchen just stared at the twisted space, waiting for the Holy Spirit Mountain to open. While he was waiting quietly, a gust of fragrant wind came closer. He turned his head, and then saw Xia Youran coming to his side. At this time, the latter still had the fierce and fiery fiery red soft armor. Her body is as beautiful as snow, and her figure is slim and graceful, attracting a lot of attention. "Mu Chen, be careful after entering Holy Spirit Mountain, especially the torrent of space and the strong wind of space." Xia Youran smiled brightly at Muchen, and then reminded. "Spatial torrent? Space strong wind?" Muchen was slightly startled. He didn't know anything about Holy Spirit Mountain, so he obviously didn't know these things either. "The place where the Holy Spirit Mountain is located is a broken space, and outside the space is an extremely terrifying space torrent. Once you are involved in it, you will definitely die." Xia Youran said with a serious face: "And the space Gangfeng is It fills the surrounding area of ??Holy Spirit Mountain. The closer you get to the center, the more powerful the strong wind in space becomes. Once you cannot bear it, you will be blown into the torrent by the strong wind in space and be killed to ashes. " "This is the Holy Spirit. There are two most dangerous things in the mountains, and I don¡¯t know how many powerful people have died in them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Xia, for reminding me.¡± Muchen nodded gratefully. Xia Youran said softly: "In addition, be careful about other people. I don't know how many powerful people participated in the Holy Spirit Mountain. But the Holy Spirit baptism can only be completed by a handful of people. Therefore, those who enter it will People are actually competitors. If there is a chance, someone may directly kill you. " "After entering the Holy Spirit Mountains, you will come with me. I will take you to the baptism place, if you are by my side. , then Mo Xingtian should be a little wary and not be too arrogant, but as for whether you can get the baptism of the Holy Spirit, it really depends on your own ability." Xia Youran glanced in the direction of Mo Xingtian not far away, with beautiful eyes. A trace of fear flashed through her, but she still spoke softly. Muchen smiled, and his favorable impression of Xia Youran has improved a lot. He knows very well how powerful Mo Xingtian is. Although Xia Youran can be regarded as a top figure among the younger generation in Beicang Continent, if he really wants to confront Mo Xingtian, She would probably be extremely afraid of him, but it was not easy for her to make such a choice for him at this time. After all, no one likes to offend such a terrifying opponent for nothing. "Don't worry, Senior Xia. If I think it's not working, I will quit directly and won't hold you back," Muchen said. Xia Youran didn't expect Muchen to be so straightforward. She immediately smiled sweetly, stretched out her jade hand and patted Muchen's shoulder, saying: "Don't worry, Sister Lingxi saved me once. It's rare to see her be so interested in a boy." , I will protect you no matter what." Muchen smiled and didn't say anything more, just nodded in thanks. While Muchen and Xia Youran were laughing and chatting, waiting for the Holy Spirit Mountain to open, they did not notice that in the distance, a slightly cold gaze was looking at them, and the owner of that gaze was none other than the Shadow Merchant Guild. Young Master, Liu Ying. He looked at Xia Youran and Muchen's intimate behavior, his eyes were a little gloomy, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Next to him, Dong Yuan, the young leader of Tian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, smiled faintly. He knew that Liu Ying was a very possessive person. Guy, although he has not made any progress in his pursuit of Xia Youran in the past two years, he still regards her as a forbidden love. Now that he sees Muchen and Xia Youran being so close, thinking about it, he already wishes he could marry herThe body was shattered into pieces. "Don't worry, once you enter the Holy Spirit Mountain, that kid won't be able to escape even if he wants to." Dong Yuan said with a smile. "I don't have the time to waste my time on a guy like this." When Liu Ying heard this, although his eyes were still gloomy, he smiled indifferently. He was not an indifferent person, although he was not interested in Muchen daring to approach Xia Youran. He felt extremely angry, but he knew that the most important thing when entering the Holy Spirit Mountain was to obtain the baptism of the Holy Spirit. How could he waste that kind of precious time on Muchen. "Of course, if we really meet by chance, then I don't mind solving it easily." Liu Ying turned her fingers, as if a shadow appeared on her fingertips, and the smile at the corner of her mouth looked a little cold. Dong Yuan was smiling. Although Muchen seemed to be in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, he might not be too simple. When Liu Ying fought with him, even if he could win, he might have to pay some price. Of course, this scene He would be happy to see it. Boom! And in the shadow of Liu Ying's eyes, the mighty wave of spiritual power suddenly emitted a violent bombardment sound, and the space became more and more distorted. Then, everyone was surprised to see that the space there was actually It was slowly torn apart at this time. The space crack spreads, and behind the space crack, a majestic mountain range with no end is cast, with a huge shadow, inserted from behind the space crack, and a huge mountain stretches out from behind the space crack. came out, and then appeared in the world. From a distance, it looked like mountains suspended in the sky out of thin air. However, such a huge mountain range is just an inconspicuous corner of the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. Whoosh! When a small section of the mountain discovered a crack in space, a fierce space wind suddenly blew out. The strong wind blew with a very fierce force, as if even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was being torn apart. And go. But no one paid attention to this at this time. Everyone was looking at the majestic mountain range behind the space crack with red eyes. It was a mountain range hidden in space, but from here, only the tip of the iceberg could be seen. , this shows how terrifying the Holy Spirit Mountain Range is. I am afraid that its area is no smaller than this huge Holy Spirit Realm. Holy Spirit Mountain finally appeared at this time! The atmosphere between heaven and earth seems to have solidified at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this solidification only lasted for a moment before it was suddenly broken. The overwhelming figures shot out instantly, and the rapid sound of breaking wind resounded like thunder. "Come on!" "The Holy Spirit Mountain is open!" "Then Holy Spirit baptism, I'm going to decide!" "Haha, who do you think you are, you dare to get involved in Holy Spirit baptism?!" "" One after another was extremely excited. The roar resounded, and the whole world became completely violent. "Mu Chen, let's leave too." Xia Youran said impatiently, looking at the figure rushing into the Holy Spirit Mountain like locusts crossing the border. Muchen nodded, looked back at Luo Li, Lingxi and Dean Taicang, and said with a smile: "Then I'm going in." "Be careful." Luo Li and Lingxi both warned. "If you encounter an extremely critical situation, crush the jade talisman I gave you, and I will rescue you." Dean Taicang said solemnly, although he would have to pay some price if he wanted to force his way into the Holy Spirit Mountain, but he But there was no way to watch Muchen die in it, which would be a huge blow to their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. Muchen nodded lightly, but didn't say much. He knew that Holy Spirit Mountain was special. Even Dean Taicang's strength could not easily enter and exit the place. However, the latter was able to say these words. Obviously He is extremely valued. Xia Youran's delicate body moved, and she was the first to rush out, turning into a rainbow light and rushing towards the mountain range protruding from the crack in space, while Muchen also immediately set off, following closely behind. The two of them passed through the overwhelming stream of light, and then directly followed each other, rushing into the crack in space, and then their figures became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as more and more people poured into the Holy Spirit Mountain Range, the space became transparent little by little, like a mirror, and in the mirror was a vast and endless ancient mountain range. At this time, in On the edge of the mountain range, there are countless black shadows emerging, which are the people who broke into it before. That overwhelming figure instantly broke the eternal silence in the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. And in the outside world, the big guys from all sides are also standing in the sky, looking closely at the people hidden in the space.They knew that in the ancient mountain range, an extremely tragic and cruel battle would probably break out next. Everything is for the "baptism of the Holy Spirit" that can only be enjoyed by a handful of people! (Please give me a monthly ticket!!! PS: I¡¯ve been vomiting blood these past two days while playing Peerless Tianfu. I can¡¯t even draw Lin Dong, but Lin Dong in the game is so much stronger than Xiao Yan. Embarrassing) (To be continued. ) Chapter 402: Vibration from the mysterious black paper Chapter 402: This is a somewhat desolate, but extremely endless mountainous land. At this time, this eternally quiet land has become noisy and boiling because of the silhouette of a locust-like person. . . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Countless rays of light and shadow swept across the sky, and then fell on the land. Everyone looked at the endless mountains with greedy eyes. This Holy Spirit Mountain Range is said to have been formed after the Supreme Lord of Heaven sat down. Although the most beautiful place here is The precious thing is undoubtedly the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit", but in addition, there are still many heavenly materials and earthly treasures left over from ancient times. If these things can be obtained, it will be huge for them. happy event. Muchen and Xia Youran also landed on this land at this time. Muchen looked around curiously. This endless mountain range was so vast that they were like ants in it. Giant trees stood tall, each one thousands of feet high. Huge, like the Optimus Pillars, even storms cannot shake them. Muchen looked up, but found that there was a dark color outside the high sky. It was not the night sky, but a broken space. That kind of darkness was like a black hole spinning, and anything that fell into it would be destroyed. It's terrifying to be swallowed up by that darkness. In the sky, there are some huge light groups, emitting light, shining on the endless mountains. Within the light groups, there seem to be quite terrifying fluctuations emanating from them. Obviously, these things should also be the person who sat in the legend. The Heavenly Sovereign here stayed, and with their strength, they simply didn¡¯t dare to get close. "Is this the Holy Spirit Mountain Range?" Muchen was a little surprised. He could feel that the spiritual energy in this piece of heaven and earth was somewhat special. It seemed to contain a mysterious substance. If it was absorbed and refined, it would seem that the entire body was filled with It gave off a feeling of hunger and thirst, as if it wanted to absorb all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "The aura of heaven and earth here is said to be mixed with the blood of the Heavenly Supreme Lord when he was incarnation, which is extremely beneficial to the health of the physical body." Xia Youran said with a smile. "No wonder." Muchen smacked his lips, feeling a little shocked. The Heavenly Supreme Lord had been dead for who knows how many years, but even so, some of the blood he had left could change the spiritual power of the world. Such ability, It¡¯s really outrageous. "But it's a pity that the Holy Spirit Mountain Range is open for a very short time each time, only a few days. Otherwise, it would be a huge benefit to stay here all the time." Xia Youran said with some pity, although their Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce has a strong foundation , but it is impossible to produce this kind of spiritual power mixed with the blood of the Heavenly Supreme Lord for human consumption. Muchen nodded, if he could stay here for a while, I'm afraid the Thunder God Body would also be able to make a big breakthrough. "The earth here is also a bit unusual." Muchen lowered his head and glanced at the ground. The earth here showed a faint dark red color. He activated his spiritual power and stomped his feet heavily, but it was only on the ground. Several minor cracks appeared on the ground, and his eyelids couldn't help but twitch immediately. If he were outside, even a mountain would tremble with his kick, but here, Surprisingly, it can only achieve this effect. "Because the Heavenly Supreme Lord is seated here, some of his flesh and blood has been integrated into the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. Everything here looks different." Xia Youran covered her mouth and explained with a smile. "That's it." Muchen suddenly realized. "In addition, the Holy Spirit Mountain Range is also due to the incarnation of the Heavenly Sovereign, and with the help of his power, it has given birth to some magical heaven and earth spiritual treasures. These spiritual treasures are extremely precious, because when they grow here, they must have absorbed a large amount of mixed substances. The spiritual power of the blood of the Heavenly Supreme Lord has a very strong effect on tempering the physical body.¡± , but after all, it is too difficult to obtain, so it is better to take this opportunity to find some natural spiritual treasures and powerful physical bodies to prepare for the difficulty of crossing into the physical body in the future." Muchen nodded. In fact, he was also a little tempted by this, but he He also knew the importance. His goal was the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and he really didn't have time to look for those deeply hidden treasures. "Let's go directly to the baptismal place in the center of the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. Let's see if we can have good luck and meet some heaven and earth spiritual treasures on the way." . Both of them were flying at low altitudes, and did not dare to rise to high altitudes, because the further away from the ground, the more dangerous it is. Once they are unlucky enough to be sucked into the broken space, they may be swept away by the terrifying torrent of space in an instant. Crushed until not even the dregs are left. And as they headed toward the depths of the vast Holy Spirit Mountains, figures of people kept scurrying out from around them, like locusts.Entering the mountains, they searched for the heaven and earth spiritual treasures hidden in this land, and this carpet-like search did have some effects. Along the way, in less than half an hour, Muchen and the others I saw some spiritual lights rising into the sky. Apparently some spiritual treasures from heaven and earth were discovered. Muchen and Xia Youran stood high on a hillside. They looked at the spiritual lights rising into the sky in the distance on the right. They looked at each other and shook their heads. Although it should be the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, looking at the tyranny of the spiritual light, it seems that the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual treasure is not particularly powerful. In addition, there are too many people attracted away, so they do not want to Hence the waste of time. Therefore, before the two of them decisively gave up the idea of ????taking a share of the pie, they directly accelerated their speed to the extreme and rushed out. When Muchen and Xia Youran were speeding towards the baptismal place, they met many people with the same purpose along the way. They looked at each other with some unkind expressions, but in the end no one took action against them, and they recognized them after thinking about it. Xia Youran knew that the eldest lady of Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce was not easy to mess with. And with the help of Xia Youran's reputation, no one dared to take action against Muchen, even though his strength at the early stage of Tongtian Realm seemed extremely ordinary here. "Be careful." During the rush, Xia Youran suddenly stretched out her jade hand to hold Muchen. Her beautiful eyes looked solemnly ahead and said: "The strong wind in space is coming." Muchen raised his head, only to see the distance in the distance. The world seems to have become a little dark, and a hurricane is vaguely sweeping over the sky. Moreover, in the hurricane, there seem to be black ripples emerging, which turn out to be wind blades formed by violent spatial fluctuations. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strong winds in those spaces roared past, and even those giant trees that were thousands of feet tall, like the pillars of the sky, were cut off. The fractures were as smooth as mirrors. Muchen was secretly frightened when he saw this space. The wind is really strong. "Hide for a moment." Envelope and advance. Whoosh! After Xia Youran finished this skillfully, the world was completely dark, and the overwhelming black wind swept over the earth. Deep cuts were cut directly on the earth by the black space blades mixed in the wind. The traces show quite astonishing destructive power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The small mountain valley where they were located was also affected. The spiritual light film was constantly shaking, and the black space blades shook the light film to the point of collapse. Muchen¡¯s eyes were solemn, his spiritual power was running, and he was ready to take action at any time. But fortunately, the thing he was most worried about did not happen. Although the spiritual light film continued to tremble, it was never broken. This made Muchen secretly breathe a sigh of relief. ah! When Muchen was relieved, screams suddenly came from the distance. He looked around and saw that the spiritual defenses arranged by dozens of people were torn apart by the strong wind in the space. Before they could take action, the black space blades passed by mercilessly, cutting their bodies into pieces that filled the sky. Muchen's eyelids couldn't help but twitch as he looked at the flesh and blood scattered in the wind. Among those guys, there were many early-stage Tongtian realms with the same strength as him, but in the strong wind in that space, But there was no resistance. "When this wave of space force wind passes, I don't know how many people will be unlucky." Xia Youran curled her red lips and showed no mercy. Since she wants to come to such a place, she must be prepared to pay the heaviest price. . "We will continue on our way after this wave of space force wind has passed." Muchen nodded, and then planned to take a short rest, but just when he sat down cross-legged, his expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look at the distant mountains. That was also the place where the space storm was affected, and it was obviously more violent. There, there was even a huge tornado raging, and the overwhelming space blade roared out, tearing apart everything it touched. Muchen stared at the tornado, but he couldn't help but narrow his eyes, because in the storm, he seemed to see a dazzling spiritual light. "Whoops!" When his eyes noticed the dazzling aura, the latter suddenly burst out with a strong light. That kind of light even made the dark world bright for a moment. And with the help of this moment of brightness, Muchen saw what seemed to be a bright white thing in the light, a bit like a bone "What is that" Muchen murmured to himself, But then his expression suddenly changed.??, he couldn't help but touch his chest with his palm. He felt a sudden tremor in the sea of ????qi, and when he sensed the source of the tremor, his heart began to beat fiercely. Because the source actually came from the mysterious black page within his Qi Sea! ¡°Moreover, this kind of trembling is more intense than ever before! (Everyone, do you still have monthly votes?! It¡¯s the 27th, please vote for the big master!!!) (To be continued.) Chapter 403: Storm Treasure Hunt Chapter 403: Buzzing. . The mysterious black paper in Muchen's body was trembling more and more rapidly, and his expression became more solemn. This was the first time in these years that he had seen such movement of the mysterious black paper, and obviously, it should be related to the distant place. What's inside the tornado has something to do with it. Xia Youran also noticed the light from before, and then looked with beautiful eyes, and saw the light group inside the tornado. Surprise suddenly appeared on her pretty face, she thought slightly, and said: "It should be some kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure." "Well, I didn't expect it to be in that storm." She was a little regretful. Judging from the previous movements, I'm afraid the world's spiritual treasure is not simple now, but it's a pity that that thing is hidden in the storm, and here. It is obviously an extremely dangerous thing to approach there at this time. After all, once it is blown high into the sky by that kind of storm, it will be sucked into the torrent of space. By then, it will be really doomed. Muchen stared at the storm with his eyes, and immediately stood up suddenly. Xia Youran was startled by him, looked at his face, and said quickly: "Mu Chen, don't be impulsive. It's too dangerous there. It's not easy to harvest this kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure." Muchen smiled bitterly, and he naturally knew how to approach there. It is dangerous, but he attaches great importance to the mysterious black paper in his body. This thing can even suppress the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, which is enough to show that it is extraordinary. Although Muchen still cannot figure out its origin, he has a secret Intuition, this mysterious black paper is probably quite powerful. In order to figure out the secret of this mysterious black paper, Muchen had to take some risks. So facing Xia Youran's persuasion, he could only shake his head slightly and said: "Senior Xia, this spiritual treasure is very important to me right now. I have to try to get it." Xia Youran was already determined when he saw Muchen. I couldn't help but stamp my jade feet when I came up with the idea. This guy was too messy. "Haha, don't worry, Senior Xia, I know what's appropriate. If I really can't succeed, I will return it. Just wait for me here." Muchen smiled and was about to leave. Xia Youran gritted her silver teeth slightly, stretched out her jade arms to stop him, and said: "I'm afraid of you, let's go together, and we can also take care of you. If something happens to you here, how can I explain to Sister Lingxi?" Muchen She was a little touched, but she didn't refuse anymore. She just said softly: "Sister Xia, thank you." In front of him, the blue bead was covered with mysterious lines, and there were faintly powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from it. Muchen could feel that when the blue bead appeared, the surrounding wind seemed to be all over the place. It was quiet. Muchen glanced at the blue bead strangely. Obviously, this thing should also be an extraordinary spiritual weapon. "This is the Wind Controlling Pearl, a high-grade spiritual weapon. Although the attack is not particularly strong, it has a strong defensive effect against any storm attack. With it on our body, we can get closer to that space. It's Gangfeng's area." Xia Youran held the green bead in her jade hand and said with a smile. Muchen was pleasantly surprised when he heard this, and couldn't help but praise in his heart. She is indeed the eldest lady of the Jiuxia Business Association. Her wealth is different. She is much better than him. Such a special high-grade spiritual weapon. All can be taken out. Muchen has been practicing for so many years, and the spiritual weapons on his body are extremely rare, and there is no high-grade spiritual weapon at all. Although the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is powerful, it cannot be used easily, so compared with Xia Youran, he is really Not ordinary shabby. Xia Youran raised her jade hand, and the spiritual light curtain that enveloped this small mountainous area dispersed. Boom! As soon as the spiritual power light curtain dispersed, the overwhelming space strong wind roared in. However, when these strong winds entered the range of about ten feet around Muchen and the two of them, they suddenly weakened, and the powerful lethality It was so sharply reduced that it was no longer even possible to break through the spiritual defense covering the surfaces of Muchen and the others' bodies. That feeling was as if there was an invisible shield protecting them, which was extremely strange. "Let's go." Xia Youran also smiled when he saw this, and shot out quickly. At this time, it was obvious that they didn't dare to fly directly into the air. Even if they had treasures like the Wind Controlling Pearl, they had to be careful in everything. superior. Muchen followed closely one step behind Xia Youran. The two of them quickly passed by in the violent space wind, like two tiny lights and shadows. In some hidden places in the mountains along the way, there were also some sight lines that showed the shuttle. The two people in the strong wind were a little distracted immediately. At this time, they were trying to avoid the strong wind in space. These two guys actually dared to break through the wind in such a big way. It was really audacious. But for those objects in the darkHowever, Mu Chen and the other two ignored it and accelerated their speed, quickly heading towards the area where the tornado was raging. With the help of the protection of the Wind Controlling Pearl, the two of them passed through the violent space wind very smoothly, and then swept up a high slope. Looking up from here, they could see the raging tornado not far away. The storm took on a dark color, and the overwhelming space wind blades swept out, tearing the earth into holes. And in the depths of the storm, the light became brighter and brighter. Muchen looked at the ball of light with hot eyes. As he got closer, he felt the mysterious black paper in his body vibrating more rapidly. As soon as he took one step forward, he couldn't help but take action. "Wait." Xia Youran held his arm, but her beautiful eyes were looking at some dark places not far away, where figures could be vaguely seen. At this time, those people were staring at the tornado. Obviously, they all discovered the spiritual treasure hidden in the tornado. "It seems that a lot of people are eyeing this thing." Xia Youran frowned slightly. Being able to come here to seize treasures when the strong wind is raging in this space is obviously not an ordinary character. It seems that this thing, today Not that easy to get. There was not much surprise in Muchen's eyes. The spiritual treasure in the storm should be extraordinary. It was expected that it would attract some people to grab the treasure. At the moment, there was no rush. "They want to seize the treasure, so let them try it first. Let's see first." Muchen said softly. Xia Youran also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She was a little afraid that Muchen would not be able to resist the temptation of Lingbao and act rashly. At that time, he would not only have to withstand the attack of the strong wind in the space, but he might also attract a lot of open and covert arrows. At this time, you must not lose your cool. The arrival of Mu Chen and the two men obviously attracted the attention of some people. Immediately, many people were a little unable to bear it. It seemed that more and more people were attracted by the Lingbao. If they waited any longer, they might succeed. The chances will get lower and lower. "Shua!" In some dark places, someone's eyes flickered, and then he gritted his teeth, and his figure suddenly rushed out, and the majestic spiritual power exploded. For a moment, even the strong wind in the space was shaken away, and the ten Several figures rushed straight towards the tornado, trying to rush in and snatch the spiritual treasure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as they were approaching the tornado, they heard howling winds all over the sky, and countless black space wind blades shot out overwhelmingly. That number was quite terrifying. ah! ah! The black space wind blades whizzed past, and screams suddenly resounded. The majestic spiritual power that filled those people's bodies was torn apart by those space wind blades, and then that one Tao's body was cut open, and blood sprayed all over the sky. Only some guys with protective spiritual weapons were thrown down in embarrassment because the spiritual weapons blocked the space wind blade. However, they still fell back to the ground in horror after paying a very heavy price, covered in blood. The appearance looked extremely ferocious. In the darkness, many people took a breath of cold air. The strong wind in this space was indeed terrifying. Those who took action all had the strength of the Tongtian realm. One of them even reached the late stage of the Tongtian realm, but he was still beaten. He was shaken back in embarrassment, but compared to those unlucky guys who were torn to pieces, he was already very lucky. After the first wave of people paid a heavy price, those whose eyes were reddened by Lingbao gradually calmed down, covered in cold sweat, and did not dare to take action easily. The Space Gang Wind is still raging crazily, and the tornado is like a huge black dragon, releasing amazing power when it flips. "When will we take action?" Xia Youran looked at Muchen. Said: "I suggest you wait until the storm subsides before taking action?" Muchen's eyes flashed with a look of contemplation, but he shook his head and said: "Senior Xia, other people have the same thoughts as you now, so if we wait until As the storm weakens, I'm afraid everyone will take action. Under such chaos, it may be more difficult than now to obtain the spiritual treasure. ""What about you?" Xia Youran frowned. "Sister Xia, can I borrow your wind-controlling spirit bead for a while?" "You want to go alone?" Xia Youran was startled, her pretty face changed slightly, and even people in the late Tongtian realm were a little embarrassed to resist the strong wind in the space. , Muchen's strength in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, if he enters that storm, he may be in danger. Muchen smiled and said: "Sister Xia, there are still some people here who are watching. I feel some pretty powerful fluctuations. It seems that there are powerful characters here, so I hope you can help me stop them here. As for grabbing the treasure Just leave it to me." Xia Youran frowned and wanted to dissuade her., but in the end, he swallowed his words because of the smile on the face of the young man in front of him. He could only sigh helplessly and nodded lightly. While Muchen and Xia Youran were chatting softly, at a crack in the mountain not far away, there were two figures looking at them indifferently. With that appearance, it was the young man from the Shadow Business Association and Tianyuan Business Association. Lord, Liu Ying, Dong Yuan. "Haha, we are really enemies on a narrow road." Dong Yuan looked at the man and woman over there, smiled, and said, "It seems that they are also interested in this spiritual treasure. What do you say?" Liu Ying pressed his palm on the hard mountain wall. On the mountain, his five fingers were like blades, tearing apart deep marks on the mountain wall. He clapped his hands indifferently, and a cold look passed through his eyes as he stared at Muchen's figure. "Don't worry, that kid is not lucky enough to enjoy this kind of spiritual treasure." (It's my birthday.) I was still very moved when I saw so many glowing reviews of the book. This should be my sixth year at Qidian. Over the years, I am afraid that when I was a young man, I lost my carefree life and began to run for life. I hope that in the future, we will all be better and better. PS: Thank you to the Y League. rewards and blessings). Chapter 404 Wu Dong Chapter 404: Woohoo! The black tornado raged across the sky and the earth, and the deep sound was like the roar of a giant dragon, making the entire land tremble under the raging storm. After experiencing the tragedy of the first wave of people, those people in the dark did not dare to make any moves easily. With their eyes flickering, they were secretly waiting for the wind of space to weaken. Only at that time, they Only then can we take action. While everyone was secretly waiting for the opportunity, Muchen had already taken the wind-controlling bead from Xia Youranyu's hand, immediately put it in his sleeve, looked up at the raging tornado, and took a deep breath. He took a breath and said: "I'm going to take action, Senior Sister Xia. If I succeed by then, you can leave first and then meet up at the front." If he can really seize the spiritual treasure, I'm afraid he will immediately become the target of public criticism. If she was still with Xia Youran, it might bring her some trouble. Although Xia Youran didn't mind, Muchen didn't want to always bring trouble to others. Xia Youran also knew what Muchen meant, but she also knew that although the boy in front of her was younger than her, he was very independent, so she didn't say anything more, just nodded and warned: "Be careful." Muchen He smiled and nodded, and immediately no longer hesitated. The spiritual power burning with black flames rose up and completely wrapped his body. Under the skin, there seemed to be black lightning arcs flashing, facing the terrifying space. Gangfeng and Muchen obviously didn't dare to show any slightness, and directly activated all the protections. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After doing this, Muchen's eyes gradually became sharper, and as soon as his body moved, it was like a black lightning that shot up violently. Because of the previous reason, no one in this area dared to take action easily anymore. Now Muchen made a sudden move and immediately attracted all the eyes. "Someone is taking action again!" "Early stage of Tongtian Realm? Where did this fool come from? He is simply asking for death." "I don't know how high the sky is, but this kind of spiritual treasure must be blessed to receive it." Many whispers were heard in the dark. Most of them were sarcastic and sneered. The tornado storm formed by the strong wind in space would be extremely troublesome for even those with strong strength in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. People with similar strength in the early stage of Tongtian Realm could hardly even escape. Liu Ying and Dong Yuan, who were standing in the cracks in the mountain, also squinted their eyes slightly and looked at the figure rising into the sky, with some surprise and suspicion in their eyes. "He actually plans to seize the treasure alone?" Dong Yuan said a little surprised. He thought Xia Youran would accompany Muchen, but he didn't expect this guy to be so courageous. But with this kind of strength, can he break into that tornado? Liu Ying smiled indifferently, staring at the figure flying by in the sky, and said: "It's really interesting, then I want to come and see what this kid who has become famous recently is really capable of." But even so. Even so, he still made a gesture to a certain place. There seemed to be a black shadow standing up with a cold air. Some strong men around him suddenly stayed away from him, their eyes full of Be afraid. "Oh? It's that guy." Dong Yuan narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said: "It seems that you don't plan to take action personally." "Wu Dong is the lord of Tianmang City, and he also has some reputation in Beicang Continent. , He owed me a favor, and now he just repaid it to a boy who is in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. No matter how good he is, it is not worthy of my personal action." Liu Ying smiled faintly, with an arrogance that could not be concealed in his laughter. Dong Yuan shrugged, this guy is really cautious. While the two were talking, Muchen's figure suddenly rushed out in the sky. The violent and fierce space wind unexpectedly did not cause much hindrance to him. The spiritual power of burning black flames swept him away. Wrapped in the body, black space wind blades occasionally swept in, but they were unable to penetrate that layer of spiritual defense. Such a scene immediately caused a lot of screams, and many people looked surprised and uncertain. Some could not understand why the fierce space wind blade seemed to be so light and without much power when it landed on Muchen's body. generally. "That kid has a spiritual weapon that can defend against storms." Dong Yuan frowned slightly. As the young master of the Tianyuan Business Association, his eyesight was extraordinary. He could tell at a glance that Muchen should have a special spiritual power. The weapon protects the body, otherwise it would be impossible to move freely under the strong wind in this space without being affected at all. "It should be Xia Youran who gave it to him." Liu Ying's eyes became increasingly gloomy. Xia Youran was really willing to go to great lengths to protect Muchen! Whoops! Above the sky, Muchen's figure suddenly rushed out, and in just ten breaths, he approached the huge dragonThere was a storm, and his whole body became more and more tense, because he knew that the real danger was when he was really close to this place. The previous wave of people was killed here and was defeated, with heavy losses. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was alert, the tornado storm seemed to have noticed his approach, and there was a buzzing sound. Immediately, he saw with a solemn expression, the overwhelming black space wind blades sweeping out, Like a wind dragon covered with blades, it enveloped him directly. He clenched the palms of his sleeves fiercely, and a green halo of light rippled in the Wind Controlling Pearl. Poof! The wind dragon formed by the space wind blade hit the aperture, and the sharp light suddenly dimmed a lot, and the sharpness was also reduced. However, this attack was too powerful after all, even if it was Even after the Wind Controlling Spirit Pearl was greatly weakened, it still did not dissipate. Space wind blades hit Muchen's body fiercely. Suddenly there were some gloating sneers from below. This kid will be riddled with holes next time. Uh. The sneers stopped, and some people's eyes suddenly widened, and they saw that in the sky, there was Muchen, who had resisted the attacks of numerous space wind blades, was only blown away for more than ten meters, and then stabilized again. There was not a trace of blood dripping from his body, let alone being torn apart. This guy actually withstood all those space wind blades! This scene made some strong men in the late Tongtian realm look solemn. They thought that if it were them, they probably wouldn't be able to survive so many spatial wind blades unscathed. The young man in front of them is obviously Really capable. Muchen, who was in the sky, did not pay attention to the lines of sight below. He lowered his head and glanced at his body. His clothes had been torn, and there were faint white marks on his skin. It hurt a little, but it hurt a little. It can be completely ignored by Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his strength has greatly increased now, and with the help of the Thunder God Body and the Wind Controlling Pearl, the strong wind in this space did not cause much harm to him. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just rush into the storm! Muchen grinned, and with a movement of his body, he planned to rush into the tornado and grab the spiritual treasure. In the crack in the mountain, Liu Ying looked indifferently at the figure that was still as powerful as a broken bamboo despite the obstruction of the strong wind in space. He then nodded lightly to the person not far away, stretched out his palm and wiped his throat. kill him. boom! In the darkness, the figure with a cold aura all over his body seemed to be smiling, showing his white teeth. When he moved, the ground beneath his feet cracked and cracks appeared, and his figure, like a ferocious falcon, soared into the sky. . The figure that suddenly soared into the sky again immediately attracted many people's attention. Immediately, some people's expressions changed slightly, and they said in a voiceless voice: "Is that the Lord of Tianmang City, Wu Dong?" "This guy has been promoted to the Jin Dynasty for a long time. Having reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm, I don¡¯t know if he has overcome the difficulty of the physical body now.¡± ¡°It is said that Wu Dong once tried to overcome the difficulty of the physical body, but failed. This guy is also very powerful, and he was lucky enough to survive, but with his current strength , Ordinary people in the late stage of Tongtian Realm are no match for him. " "Now that he has taken action, that kid may be a little unlucky. " Among the many whispers, the figure rushing up became more and more clear. The figure of the Taoist figure was wearing a blue battle armor. On the battle armor, there was a faint green light flashing. It was obviously a defensive spiritual weapon. The surrounding space wind blades slashed at the battle armor, although there were many traces left behind. It's a shallow mark, but it can't be broken through. ¡°Obviously, Wu Dong came prepared. Below that, Xia Youran also saw Wu Dong who was heading towards Muchen. Immediately, his pretty face sank slightly, he snorted coldly, flicked his jade finger, and a majestic spiritual power shot out, like a horse racing against him. Sweeping away at the latter. Wu Dong was also aware of this fierce attack, but he did not pause at all, nor did he mean to pay attention. But just when the spiritual power was about to hit Wu Dong, a gray rainbow of light suddenly came from below, directly blocking the spiritual power. Xia Youran turned her head with a cold look on her pretty face, and then she saw that figure walking out of the crack in the mountain with a smile on her face, it was Liu Ying. "Liu Ying! What are you doing?!" Xia Youran's voice was cold, it's this annoying guy again! Liu Ying smiled slightly, and her faint voice spread among the wind. "Youran, the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, those who have the ability can get it, why bother"If that kid doesn't have the ability to hinder others, he should just go back to Beicang Spiritual Academy to practice. This kind of spiritual treasure is not something he can get his hands on. ¡± (It¡¯s the last three days of this month. We are 28 days behind, but we never give up. Let¡¯s have a good fight in the last three days! No matter what, we will not give up! We once fought for the soul, today Are you here? Please give me your monthly ticket! Chapter 405 Poison Finger Chapter 405 Xia Youran looked at the smiling Liu Ying not far away with a cold face. There was strong spiritual power swaying around her, making the air creak. For this Liu Ying , she has always hated it. Due to some cooperation between the two major business associations, there was an oral engagement between the two, but that thing was just a formality, a combination of interests, and everyone knew that it could not be counted. But who would have expected that this guy would use this as an excuse to treat her as a forbidden wife, and any friend with a different surname who came close to her would be retaliated against. Although it was difficult for Xia Youran to break up with Liu Ying due to the strength of the Shadow Business Association, her dislike for him only deepened. Today, this guy will suddenly take action against Muchen, obviously because Muchen is getting closer to her. "Liu Ying, do you really think I dare not deal with you?!" Xia Youran's voice was cold, and her pretty face was as cold as frost. Liu Ying shrugged and said with a smile: "I just want Youran to calm down. That kind of kid is too ambitious, so it's good for him to suffer some setbacks." After saying that, he looked at Xia Youran with a smile and said: " Youran, I didn¡¯t take action against that kid directly because of your face, so wouldn¡¯t it be better if you don¡¯t take action anymore and watch a good show quietly?¡± Xia Youran sneered: ¡°You think? If you stop me, then Wu Dong can deal with Muchen? " "Haha, I know that Muchen defeated Mo Longzi, but Wu Dong is not Mo Longzi. Although he failed when he crossed the physical body, There are probably not many people in Tongtian who can match him," Liu Ying said with a faint smile. Xia Youran bit her silver teeth lightly. Although she was also worried about Muchen in her heart, she couldn't show it on the surface at this time. She snorted coldly: "Then just watch!" At the moment, Liu Ying was obviously staring at her and not letting her go. She took action. Although Xia Youran was not afraid of Liu Ying, she was afraid that she would be entangled by Liu Ying if they fought, which would not be able to help Muchen. "Then I'll have to wait and see." Liu Ying saw some anger on Xia Youran's pretty face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became much thicker. She put her hands behind her back and looked at the sky with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky, Wu Dong was very fast, like a ray of light and shadow, passing through the strong wind in the sky. His eyes were stern as he looked at Muchen above, who was rushing towards the storm, and then he struck out with a fierce palm. When he shot out, the majestic palm wind carried powerful spiritual power, penetrated the space, and fiercely slapped Muchen's figure away. Muchen had already spotted this guy when Wu Dong came up to the sky. Now as soon as the former made a move, his eyes were slightly cold, and the dragon shadow appeared around him. He took ten steps back, dodged the attack, and then turned around. Xing looked at the approaching figure slowly. "Your name is Muchen, right?" Wu Dong looked at Muchen, smiled faintly, and said, "Go down, you can't get your hands on this spiritual treasure." "Who are you?" Muchen frowned. He was about thirty years old, and the fluctuations of spiritual power surging around his body were actually stronger than those of Demon Dragon Son back then. "The Lord of Tianmang City, Wu Dong." Wu Dong's tone was still calm, but there was a hint of pride that could not be concealed. Muchen frowned in thought, and then said expressionlessly: "I've never heard of it." Wu Dong's expression froze. He was somewhat famous in Beicang Continent. After all, at his age, he could compete with so many powerful people at his age. Becoming the lord of a city on the mainland is considered an extraordinary achievement. Muchen's reaction made him narrow his eyes slightly, and then sneered: "The students taught by Beicang Spiritual Academy now are really more crazy than the others. No wonder the reputation has been getting worse every year. It seems that I can¡¯t bear it anymore this year, so I have to bite the bullet and ask you to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain. However, I am afraid that in the end I will lose my reputation and lose my face.¡± A small Lord of Tianmang City dares to say such arrogant things that Beicang Spiritual Academy wants to destroy you, so he just waved his hand." Muchen frowned, but his words did not give any thought to this so-called Lord of Tianmang City. face. "You're looking for death!" Wu Dong's expression finally darkened. He moved and rushed out violently. The shadow of his fist roared, carrying a majestic spiritual power as heavy as a mountain, and shrouded Muchen directly. However, Muchen did not confront him head-on. The dragon shadow rose above his body, and the dragon's roar resounded throughout the room. Its speed increased sharply, and he rushed directly into the tornado. "Can you run away today?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes when he saw Muchen rushing into the raging tornado storm, and then sneered, and the armor on his body burst out with dazzling light, covering his body , also turned into a ray of light and shadow, chasing into the tornado. And as he rushed into the tornado, Muchen just felt the power of the strong wind in this space. Even with the protection of the Wind Controlling Spirit Orb, the overwhelming power was still there.?And the space wind blades that came with the power of rotation still caused red marks to appear on Muchen's body. He was running his spiritual power, and lightning arcs flashed on the surface of his body. He endured the overwhelming attack and quickly moved towards the innermost part of the storm. Not far behind him, green light flashed, and Wu Dong followed closely. The green armor on his body protected his body, catching all the space wind blades that shot out one after another. He looked at Muchen's figure in front of him, clenched his palm fiercely, and a long halberd flashed out. With a tremor of his arm, fierce and unparalleled winds swept out, blowing away the space wind blades that were shot. All of them were shattered, pointing directly at the vital points of the latter's body. "To seize the treasure under my nose today is simply a fool's errand!" Sensing the majestic wind coming from behind, Muchen's eyes flashed coldly, his body stopped suddenly, and he punched out in response , the spiritual power burning with black flames spurted out, smashing all the spiritual power halberd shadows away. "Whoa!" After smashing those spiritual halberd shadows with one punch, Muchen stopped moving forward and rushed out towards Wu Dong instead. "Can't you finally bear it? I thought you would just keep running away like a rabbit!" When Wu Dong saw Muchen rushing towards him, a sneer suddenly appeared on his lips. As expected, he was still a young man, and he would suffer like this. No, do you think he is also a demon dragon? Roar! Muchen stormed over, his face was cold, his fist seals changed, the majestic spiritual power behind him soared into the sky, the stars emerged, and he saw three huge beast shadows taking shape. The next moment, they were already carrying astonishing power. The sky was torn apart, and the extremely violent space wind around them was shaken away at this moment. "Something capable." Wu Dong saw the three huge beast shadows that stormed over, and the fluctuations of spiritual power contained in them made his eyes narrow slightly. This kind of offensive is really comparable to the late Tongtian realm. This Muchen's ability to defeat Mo Longzi was not entirely due to luck. "But this ability is nothing in front of me!" The halberd in Wu Dong's hand shook violently, and it stabbed straight out. The powerful spiritual power swept across, and the shadow of the halberd turned into a huge The giant python, the giant python roared, as if it was connected with the body of the halberd, and stabbed directly and violently on the three huge beast shadows. Bang! The violent spiritual fluctuations shocked, and the range of the two people was in a vacuum area. The spatial wind around the surrounding area could not invade. Below, the strong men from all sides were looking up at the huge tornado. The two people there were staring at the fierce battle between the raging winds in the space. Many people secretly squeaked their tongues. These two Guy, you are really brave as a skilled person. The storm is filled with space winds. If you are not careful, you will pay a heavy price. There are also many people who are surprised by Muchen's performance. As we all know, Wu Dong's strength is that although he failed when he crossed the physical body, he is definitely stronger than the ordinary people in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, but Muchen dared to compete with him, and even Not much behind, this made many people marvel. After all, his strength was only at the early stage of Tongtian Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the violent spiritual power swept through, Muchen's figure rushed out. He looked at Wu Dong standing in the distance holding a halberd. The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. He could feel that the strong wind in the space in this tornado storm was gradually increasing. Weakened, if this Wudong is not solved, once the strong wind in the space dissipates, perhaps the countless strong men below who are watching eagerly will take action. At that time, it will be really difficult to seize the treasure among the wolves. After all, Muchen didn't think he could defeat everyone below on his own. Therefore, this guy must be dealt with as soon as possible! Muchen's eyes narrowed, and his body turned into a rainbow of light, rushing straight towards Wu Dong. On his body, there were black thunder arcs beating, and a powerful force emanated from his body. "Have you ever practiced the Divine Body Training Art?" Wu Dong's eyes were also vicious. He noticed the difference in Muchen's body at a glance, and immediately sneered even more. Does this idiot really think that he is very powerful after practicing the Divine Body Training Art? Although he failed to cross over into the physical body, his body still became extremely powerful because of it. Even those who have practiced the divine body-building art cannot compare with it. "You don't know how high the sky is, I'll kill you with one move!" A sinister look flashed across Wu Dong's eyes, and he saw that his body was also emitting a glistening white light, and all the flesh and blood in his body seemed to be boiling at this moment. This extremely powerful force ripples out from the limbs and bones. As soon as the soles of his feet stepped into the void, his body shot out. Within a few breaths, he was in contact with Muchen, and both of them could see the coldness surging in the other's eyes. Muchen double?Bound and bent, like a spear, it stabbed out violently, and the wind tore apart the surrounding space. It was extremely sharp. "Get out!" Wu Dong smiled solemnly and clenched his fist into a fist. The surface of the fist was shining with white light, like jade, indestructible. That punch was enough to seriously injure a strong man in the late Tongtian realm! However, facing his offensive, Muchen still did not dodge, thrust out with both fingers, and then collided with Wu Dong's fist wind. At the moment of contact, Wu Dong seemed to see a cold smile on the corner of Muchen's mouth, and slowly climbed up. At the same time, Muchen's finger instantly became extremely dark. Chapter 406 Broken Arm Chapter 406 The moment Muchen's fingers turned dark, Wu Dong seemed to notice it. An uncontrollable chill suddenly surged into his heart, and he suddenly became wet with cold sweat. Penetrating through his whole body, the keen perception given to him by years of practice made him feel a fatal uneasiness at this moment. So he almost stopped the punch forcefully at this moment, and the strong wind backfired, causing the spiritual energy in his body to surge up in disorder, but he ignored it and retreated violently. "Would it be too late to leave now?" However, at the moment of his violent retreat, Muchen's cold voice came out like a maggot on the tarsus, and the young man's handsome face, At this time, there was a feeling of ice and cold. He took a step forward. Under his feet, there seemed to be a shadow of a giant dragon emerging. The dragon was carrying his body. With one step, he shuttled through the space. Pass. His figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of Wu Dong who shot out from behind, and his dark fingertips, as fast as lightning, pointed directly at the latter's throat. The jet-black fingers were like the scythe of death at this moment, exuding a strong aura of death. His speed this time was so fast that Wu Dong could not react. He could only reflexively move his arms in front of him, and his spiritual power surged to protect his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The pitch-black finger pierced through, and as soon as the majestic spiritual defense came into contact with the pitch-black finger, it erupted with a hissing sound, and was melted away, while Muchen's fingertips were as sharp as ever. The dagger swiped across Wu Dong's arm as fast as lightning. The fingertips swiped across it, bringing up a touch of blood. Wu Dong retreated in embarrassment, and then he was horrified to see that his entire arm turned black at an alarming speed, and that black line was still looking at him crazily. The body spreads. That is a terrible poison! Wu Dong was shocked in his heart and hurriedly activated his spiritual power, trying to force the poison out of his body. However, as soon as his spiritual power came into contact with the black poison, he discovered that the spiritual power in his body was actually being controlled by the poisonous gas. With rapid erosion, those spiritual powers turned into poison at this time! You can¡¯t force it out at all! What a domineering poison! Wu Dong¡¯s face turned pale at this moment. What kind of poison is this? He is so overbearing that he can even pollute his spiritual power! The black poisonous line spread rapidly, Wu Dong's eyes were red, and he immediately gritted his teeth and made a knife with one hand. His spiritual power surged, and he slashed hard at the base of his arm. ah! A shrill scream resounded from Wu Dong's mouth, and the arm that had turned pitch black fell off. The blood splattered out was pitch black, and the severed arm shrank rapidly. , in just a few breaths, it turned into black ashes and drifted away. Wu Dong retreated in a panic, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. His eyes staring at Muchen became extremely frightened. The poison was so terrifying! Muchen frowned slightly as he watched this scene. He finally got a chance to use the "Black Thunder Poison Finger". He didn't expect Wu Dong to be so decisive. When he found that the poisonous gas was so overbearing that he couldn't eliminate it, he directly used that arm. They were all chopped down. "Come again!" Muchen smiled indifferently and rushed out again, but Wu Dong was so frightened that he did not dare to fight with Muchen anymore. He turned around and fled away in embarrassment. The angry roar followed. The strong wind in that space spread across the sky: "Muchen, I will definitely repay you for the revenge of my broken arm!" Muchen smiled faintly when he saw Wu Dong's figure running away in panic, and his dark fingers pointed a little bit. The poisonous finger of his "Black Thunder Poison Finger" will be consumed every time it is used, so he usually doesn't use it if he can, and keeps it as a trump card. If he doesn't want to get rid of Wu Dong quickly today, he will He didn't know how to use it, but he didn't expect that this "Black Thunder Poison Finger" would be so domineering. Just being infected with it would destroy one of Wu Dong's arms. He did not chase the fleeing Wu Dong. Although he beat up the drowned dog, he still had more important things to do now. He turned around, looked into the depths of the storm, and then rushed away. He had to seize the time to seize the spiritual treasure! When Wu Dong was fleeing, the powerful men from all sides below also vaguely heard Wu Dong's angry roar coming from the storm, and their expressions immediately changed slightly. However, due to the obstruction of the storm, they It's impossible to determine what happened there. Liu Ying, who was originally smiling, his eyes darkened a little bit, and he obviously felt something was wrong. Whoops! And among many people¡¯s suspicions, something in the sky?In the tornado, a light and shadow suddenly shot out in an awkward manner, and they looked at it immediately. There, Wu Dong escaped in panic. His face was pale, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. He looked as embarrassed as a bereaved dog, and he didn't have the proud aura of the lord of a city from the beginning. Their eyes glanced at Wu Dong, and finally stopped at the broken arm. Many people's pupils shrank sharply, and deep horror filled their hearts. This Wu Dong had his arm broken off in just a short period of time? ! That Muchen is so powerful? Relying on the strength of the early Tongtian realm, he not only forced Wu Dong back, but also broke his arm? ! How can this be? ! The minds of many powerful men were shaken, and their expressions were constantly changing. Liu Ying also saw Wu Dong at this time, so his already gloomy eyes became even more frighteningly gloomy at this moment. He clenched his hands tightly, and his handsome face became a little distorted. After landing, how could Wu Dong, a loser, be injured like this by Muchen? ! While Liu Ying was furious in her heart, Xia Youran also looked at this scene in a daze, her beautiful eyes full of surprise. She knew that Muchen's ability to represent Beicang Spiritual Academy in Holy Spirit Mountain must have his merits, but he Still didn't expect that the latter could hurt Wu Dong like this in just a short period of time. No matter what, Wu Dong is a person who has experienced physical hardships. Although he failed, he is still very powerful for ordinary Tongtian realm, but Muchen seems to have underestimated this guy after all. Xia Youran gently patted her plump breasts with her beautiful hand, and breathed a sigh of relief. The chill on her pretty face had completely disappeared. She looked at Liu Ying, whose face was a little distorted, with her beautiful eyes, and said, "It seems like this time it will be like this." I can't fulfill your wish." Liu Ying's eyes were gloomy, and his heart was filled with rage. He said gloomily, "It's too early for you to be happy. Since Wu Dong is useless, I'll try it myself. !" As soon as he finished speaking, he stamped his feet and rushed up. In an instant, an extremely powerful spiritual power swept across like a giant *, and the raging spatial wind in this area turned out to be in the air. It was blocked hundreds of feet away and couldn't get closer at all! Many strong men in this area were also shocked. They looked at the terrifying Liu Ying with fearful expressions, and felt a little shocked in their hearts. Is this the top level of the younger generation on Beicang Continent? Judging from this appearance, I am afraid that Liu Ying must have successfully overcome the first of the three minor difficulties, the physical one, right? "This Liu Ying is going to take action himself!" Someone exclaimed, and immediately his eyes were blazing. Generally speaking, people like Liu Ying would only take action in the baptismal place. Unexpectedly, now, he was attacked by his strength. It was just that Muchen, who was in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, was forced to take action. "Liu Ying, how dare you!" Her whole body showed a kind of fluorescence at this time, which made her skin like snow and extremely sexy. "Xia Youran!" Liu Ying shouted angrily in a low voice. He stared at Xia Youran who was blocking the front with gloomy eyes and shouted sternly: "Get out of the way!" "Liu Ying, I advise you not to go too far!" Xia Youran was pretty. Her face was cold, and the monstrous spiritual power swept behind her, like the sea. Facing the terrifying Liu Ying, she had no fear, and the cold voice spread in the sky. "As long as I'm here, I will never let you touch him!" Liu Ying's face was cold, and Xia Youran was protecting Muchen like this, which made him even more jealous, and he wanted to tear the latter into pieces. , he took a step forward, and the coercion formed by the overwhelming spiritual power enveloped Xia Youran, and he shouted: "Then I want to see, what ability do you have that makes me unable to touch him at all!" "Then you come. Try it!" The strong men were all holding their breath and did not dare to release their breath. Looking at this, the two top figures among the younger generation of Beicang Continent seemed to be going to confront each other today. The atmosphere between heaven and earth seems to have solidified at this time, and even the violent space wind cannot blow it away. In the sky, the two people looked at each other coldly, and the atmosphere was tense. And during the confrontation between the two of them, Muchen had successfully reached the deepest point in the storm. In the center of the storm, the violent spatial wind had completely disappeared, and that kind of calmness had completely disappeared. The flying sand and rocks outside formed two completely different scenes. Muchen was suspended in the stormIn the center of his heart, his eyes looked blazingly forward, where a group of light exuded a dazzling light, and in that light, a jade-like skeleton floated quietly, a kind of helplessness The described fluctuations radiated out, making the surrounding space tremble a bit. It was a kind of pressure that even the heaven and earth trembled. The pressure of the Supreme Being! This jade-like skeleton must have been left by the Supreme Being! Chapter 407: The Bone of the Heavenly Sovereign Chapter 407: A piece of white bone as small as jade, but it seemed that even the whole world was shocked by it at this moment. Of course, the one who was also shocked was the wide-eyed Muchen. At this time, Muchen was staring at the white bones, his heart beating rapidly. Judging from the pressure, these bones must be the one who sat here in ancient times. If the guys outside the storm knew what the Supreme Being had left behind, they would have to fight tooth and nail to snatch it. Fortunately, he acted quickly and did not wait for the strong wind in the space to weaken. Otherwise, once these treasures were exposed, who knew how terrible a killing would be. At that time, Muchen really had no confidence that he could get close to so many jealous people. A lunatic who lost his mind snatched this treasure from his hands. Bang bang. Muchen suppressed his rapidly beating heart, and then his expression changed, because he felt that the mysterious black paper in the sea of ????qi was shaking more and more intensely, as if it was about to be forcibly broken out of the body. generally. "Stop jumping. When I get this thing, you will definitely have your share!" Muchen's mouth was bitter and he thought in his heart. He took the mysterious black paper in his body very seriously. If this thing rushed out now, If his body can no longer be taken back, then he will really vomit blood today. He would rather not be contaminated by the bones of the Heavenly Sovereign than lose the mysterious black paper in his body. As if he heard Muchen's thoughts, the vibrations of the mysterious black paper finally weakened little by little, which made Muchen wipe his hands with cold sweat. I dare not say that this kind of strange object has intelligence, but after all, it still has intelligence. Some spiritual beings can sense what people are thinking. As the mysterious black paper quieted down, Muchen turned his attention to the jade-white bones in the light group again. Hesitating slightly, he approached it, but in response to his approach, the jade-white bones did not move at all. , still floating there quietly. Muchen stared at the quiet jade-like white bones, gritted his teeth, and grabbed a handful of the small white bones in his hand. Boom! And the moment Muchen grasped the bones in his palm, it was as if a thunderous thunder exploded in his body. His face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his expression changed drastically, because he could feel it, as if it was There was an indescribable terrifying pressure that emanated from the white bones and enveloped his body. His body seemed to be being suppressed by a sky-high mountain range at this moment, and the bones all over his body were making creaking sounds. It seems that if he hadn't practiced the Thunder God Body, he would have been directly crushed by this coercion at this time. body, but even so, there was blood seeping out of the pores on the surface of his body, and his body was shaking violently. Even though this white bone is only a small fragment left behind after the Heavenly Supreme Lord passed away, it is still not something that Muchen's level of strength can touch. Muchen gritted his teeth tightly, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he refused to let go. There was a touching stubbornness on his handsome face. Boom boom! The thunder in the body exploded, becoming more and more rapid, and even the spiritual power was shaken to the point of overwhelming. Muchen's face became increasingly red, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. Muchen's palm holding the white bones was also trembling, and blood seeped out, dyeing the white bones red. He gritted his teeth and finally gave a bitter smile. He could no longer bear it. This little A piece of white bones, so terrible. However, just when Muchen had no choice but to let go, within his Qi Sea, the mysterious black paper suddenly erupted with a deep black light. In the black light, there seemed to be an ancient The words appeared, and immediately turned into black torrents, rushing out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like an ancient Sanskrit sound, it resounded in Muchen's body. The churning blood and turbulent spiritual power in his body were all calmed down at this moment. Even the terrifying sound of thunder in his body was gone. It was under that ancient Sanskrit sound that it faded away bit by bit. On Muchen's face, uncontrollable ecstasy also surged out. This mysterious black paper finally has some movement! With the bursts of Sanskrit sounds, Muchen's violently trembling arms stabilized, and then he saw black torrents, like countless ancient characters, rushing out of his body and quickly wrapping around the piece. The jade-like white bones and the black torrent were stained like ink, and soon covered up the light of the white bones bit by bit. In just ten breaths of time, the white bones turned into a bone as black as ink, and the terrifying pressure disappeared at this time as if it was sealed. Muchen's body was free again. He breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and then his eyes were a little frightened.Looking at the black bones that had no strange movement anymore, was the bone of the Supreme Being sealed by the mysterious black paper like this? "What is the origin of this mysterious black paper?" Muchen murmured to himself, feeling slightly shocked. Not only could this thing seal and suppress ancient weapons such as the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, it could even seal and suppress the ancient weapons left by the Supreme Lord of Heaven. The thing was also sealed. This thing was really a bit scary. Although Muchen still couldn't guess its origin, he was absolutely certain that this mysterious black paper was probably extremely scary. Boom. While Muchen was distracted, a low sound suddenly came from the surroundings. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the huge tornado storm around him seemed to be dissipating little by little, and the strong wind in the space was also fading. "You have to leave quickly!" Muchen was startled and hurriedly put away the white bones that turned into a dark color in his hands. He was injured by the pressure of the white bones earlier. Although it was not a serious injury, it also damaged his combat effectiveness. If others see that he is in poor condition, there is no guarantee that trouble will not arise. After all, there are too many people watching him. His eyes flashed, and he saw the aura condensed under his feet, and finally turned into a huge dragon shadow. The dragon shadow was carrying Muchen, and with a single movement, it passed through the tornado storm that was about to disperse. Then he ran away quickly. Boom! At the same time, on the ground below, the strong men from all sides also noticed the weakened space wind between heaven and earth. Immediately, joy emerged in their eyes. They looked at the weakened tornado with burning eyes, and their bodies Be tight, and once the storm dissipates, you will immediately take action to seize the treasure. In the midair, Xia Youran and Liu Ying were still confronting each other. Their eyes were extremely cold, and overwhelming spiritual power was sweeping over them. However, although the atmosphere was tit-for-tat, they did not really take action because they both understood each other's intentions. They are tyrannical. If they fight, ordinary means will definitely not win. Once they use real means, they will pay a price. And now they have not reached the baptismal place. If they attack with all their strength, they will give others the opportunity to take advantage of them. machine. Therefore, no matter how furious Liu Ying was in her heart, she was still being stared at by Xia Youran so that she did not dare to take action casually. "Hmph, the strong wind in space will dissipate soon. When they all swarm up, that kid won't even be able to escape!" Liu Ying said gloomily. "Then don't bother." Xia Youran sneered. Liu Ying's eyes turned cold, and he was about to speak when suddenly a dragon's roar rang out in the sky. He hurriedly raised his head and saw an illusory dragon shadow emerging from the storm that was about to dissipate. The dragon shadow was swinging. The dragon's tail appeared thousands of feet away in a flash. Even he was shocked at that speed. Roar! The dragon's roar echoed, and the dragon shadow quickly moved away in the stunned eyes below, and soon disappeared from the field of vision. Everyone stared blankly at the dragon shadow going away. Then they raised their heads and saw that the tornado storm in the sky had dispersed, but there was no trace of the spiritual treasure in it, as if it had disappeared with the dissipation of the tornado storm. generally. In this world, many strong men were silent for a while. "It seemed like that kid was above the dragon shadow earlier." "Damn it, he took away the spiritual treasure!" "He ran so fast!" "Asshole!" After a silence, a series of angry curses broke out, Many strong men were so angry that they turned blue. They had been waiting here for a long time, finally waiting for the storm to dissipate. As a result, Muchen had already escaped with his treasure. What was hateful was that they actually watched him run away. "Chase, don't let him run away!" After all, someone was still unwilling to give in. With a loud shout, figures rushed out and rushed towards the direction where the dragon shadow disappeared. Xia Youran looked at the place where the dragon shadow disappeared with her beautiful eyes, and smiled sweetly. This brat ran away really fast, but from the looks of it, he must have gotten the treasure. She swept her beautiful eyes and glanced at Liu Ying in front of her. At this time, the latter's face was ashen. Today, he was played hard by Muchen. Not only did he fail to subdue the latter, but he also let people seize the treasure smoothly. Run away. "Tsk, tsk, it seems that your wish has really come true." Xia Youran said with a smile, the overwhelming spiritual power was dissipating little by little. Since Muchen has left smoothly, there is no need for her to deal with this annoying person anymore. The guy is wasted here. Liu Ying glanced at Xia Youran gloomily, and said solemnly: "I don't believe that kid can't hide anymore. As long as he dares to come to the baptism place, I will catch him and ask him to be honest with me." Hand over the things!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped lingering, waved his sleeves, and turned with the rage in his heart.If he left, he would be humiliated today. Xia Youran looked at Liu Ying's back and sneered. She moved her delicate body and rushed away in another direction, leaving behind some strong men here who looked at each other and had nothing to gain and sighed helplessly. It was really a waste of their work (12 I finished writing at 7 o'clock, and after resting for an hour, I continued to write! The monthly votes are still being asked, but I haven't given up! Brothers and sisters, please vote for the final one! Three days!) Chapter 408: Heavenly Supreme Essence and Blood [Additional update with the 1000th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 408 Phew! In the sky, a stream of light passed by at an astonishing speed, and it seemed as if there was a faint dragon's roar. It was an illusory dragon shadow, carrying a human figure on its back, whizzing past the sky at an astonishing speed. Muchen stood on top of the dragon shadow. He looked at the rapidly retreating earth below, with a hint of amazement in his eyes. The speed of this Dragon Soaring Technique was so fast. No wonder the White Dragon Supreme was able to use it to escape from the Dragon Demon Palace. He escaped successfully under the siege of the Digital Supremes. According to Muchen's current understanding of this "Dragon Soaring Technique", he already knows that this Dragon Soaring Technique is roughly divided into stages, the first stage is "Dragon Shadow", the second stage is "Dragon Soaring", and the third stage is "Dragon Escape" But now Muchen's strength has skyrocketed due to his breakthrough to the Heaven-Bearing Realm. His Dragon Soaring Technique has advanced to the second stage of "Dragon Soaring". At this level, spiritual power can be transformed into a giant dragon and emerge. Carrying Muchen on his back, he went up to the sky and down to the earth at such a speed that he could chase the stars and the moon. Muchen is confident. With his current speed, not to mention the Heavenly Realm, even those strong men who have overcome the first physical difficulty will not be able to catch up with him. It is precisely because of this that Muchen dared to seize the treasure under the watchful eyes of so many strong men, because he had the confidence to leave safely after seizing the treasure. "I don't know when I will reach the third stage of "Dragon Escape"," Muchen said to himself. It is said that if you can practice the Dragon Soaring Technique to the level of "Dragon Escape", you will be able to transform into a giant dragon. At that time, you can directly Traveling through space, ordinary supreme beings are beyond reach. Muchen longed for a while in his heart, then took his mind back. He glanced far behind and could vaguely feel some spiritual power fluctuations coming from him. It seemed that some guys were still determined to catch up and seize the treasure. "We have to find a place to recover from the injury first." Muchen muttered, and he also wanted to see what kind of use the bones of the Supreme Jietian could be used. With this thought passing through his mind, Muchen's mind moved. The speed of the giant dragon shadow under his feet increased sharply. In a flash, it disappeared from the sky. A few minutes later, he appeared in a lofty mountain. With a wave of his robe, the shadow of the dragon beneath his feet dispersed, and he rushed in and fell into a small hidden valley. Deep in the valley, Muchen found a crack in the mountain, got in, and then sat down cross-legged. He did not take action immediately, but restrained all the spiritual energy fluctuations, like a rock, hidden in the crack in the mountain. Soon after Muchen restrained his spiritual power fluctuations, there was also the sound of breaking wind in the sky, and figures passed by one after another, looking around, and finally cursed unwillingly, and then left. In the mountain, Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then his expression became solemn, and his hands carefully took out the bone of the Supreme Lord of Netherworld that had become unusually quiet. At this time, the Heavenly Supreme Bone was extremely quiet. It no longer had the terrifying pressure before and looked extremely ordinary. Muchen played with it back and forth, but frowned and curled his lips helplessly. He found that no matter how he played with it, there was no movement at all on the black bones. He tried to inject spiritual power, but it was completely useless. The spiritual power had just come into contact. When it reaches that black bone, it will be violently bounced away. ¡°Obviously, when the mysterious black paper sealed the Heavenly Supreme Bone, it also blocked other people¡¯s detection of it. Muchen held the black bone in his hand and smiled bitterly. It seemed that the mysterious black paper would have to be used. With his little strength, he simply couldn't get his hands on such a treasure. Come on, you are the boss. Muchen muttered in his heart. And just as he finished speaking, the mysterious black paper within the Qi Sea erupted with black light. On that thin black paper, there seemed to be light emerging, like the oldest writing, recording It is as mysterious as the world between heaven and earth. Whoops! A ray of light swept out from the mysterious black paper, then poured out from Muchen's palm and hit the small black bone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The color on the black bones began to fade quickly. In just a few breaths, the bones of the Heavenly Sovereign once again became crystal clear, like jade, extremely perfect. And this time, the bones of the Heavenly Sovereign were not the same. He did not resist violently again, but lay quietly in Muchen's palm. Muchen looked intently, and saw that the surface of the jade bone was extremely smooth, without any flaws, like a perfect work of art. And because the jade bone was crystal clear, Muchen actually saw that inside the jade bone, there were still drops of water. The golden-colored blood was flowing slowly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There¡¯s actually the essence and blood of the Heavenly Sovereign within this jade bone? ! Muchen looked at thatThe yellow blood made his heart beat rapidly. This was the essence and blood of the Heavenly Supreme. Although there were only a few drops, facing this kind of thing, even the most powerful would be jealous. Even though the Holy Spirit Mountain Range was there. In ancient times, there was a Heavenly Supreme Lord, but after all, with the passage of time, everything left by that Heavenly Supreme Lord was eroded by the years. Even his powerful essence and blood were gradually transformed into the world, but who It can be expected that there are still a few remaining drops within this jade bone. This is a treasure! Muchen felt that his breathing had become much heavier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen was ecstatic about the golden blood essence before his eyes, the mysterious black paper in the Qi Sea once again made a buzzing sound. The jade bone slowly floated up from the palm of Muchen's palm. Immediately, Muchen saw that light was emanating from it, and a few drops of golden blood essence seeped out of the jade bone bit by bit. , and finally floated quietly in front of Muchen. A faint golden light emitted, illuminating the mountain as if it were made of gold. Muchen stared at the few drops of golden blood. Although there were no shocking spiritual power fluctuations, he was You can faintly feel the terrifying power contained in these drops of blood essence. Even if it is a supreme, it has to be thrilled. Moreover, in the golden blood essence, there seemed to be a low sound of thunder. It seemed that the Heavenly Supreme Lord should have practiced some special thunder attribute skills when he was alive, which allowed him to The essence and blood in the body also contains the terrifying power of thunder. Whoops! Those few drops of golden blood essence suddenly turned into a golden light, which shot directly at Muchen, and immediately penetrated into his body with his horrified eyes. Such a change almost instantly made Muchen feel horrified. It was true that he was coveting the blood of the Supreme Being, but with his current strength, he simply couldn't afford such a thing. , any drop of it can burst his body! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden blood essence and blood rushed directly into Muchen's body, regardless of whether Muchen wanted it or not, and then shuttled through the flesh, blood, and meridians. Then, the golden color spread through Muchen's body at an alarming speed. Spreading inside, the feeling is like an ink droplet falling into a basin of water. Boom! The terrifying sound of thunder resounded in Muchen's body again. Muchen's face turned pale. He could feel the terrifying power that suddenly exploded inside his body. His body seemed to be at this moment. Exploded. That kind of power is so terrifying, he can't bear it at all! However, just when Muchen felt desperate, those few drops of golden blood essence did not stay too long in his flesh and blood, but rushed directly into his body, penetrated into the sea of ??air, and finally submerged into the mysterious black paper. middle. Whoosh! The golden blood soaked into the mysterious black paper, which trembled for a while. On the black paper, there seemed to be golden lines emerging. Those lines seemed to be ancient words hidden deep in the mysterious black paper, exuding With endless mystery and unpredictability. The things hidden in the mysterious black paper seemed to be activated by the essence and blood of the Heavenly Supreme at this moment! Although Muchen wanted to know what was in the mysterious black paper, he did not dare to be distracted at all at this time. Although the drops of golden blood essence were absorbed by it, when the golden blood essence was shuttled back and forth, When it passed through Muchen's flesh and blood, there were still little traces of blood, which were exaggerated. However, even such a small amount of essence and blood remained, to Muchen, it still looked very scary. So Muchen's entire body seemed to have turned into a furnace at this moment, and all the flesh and blood in his body was about to burn. The golden arc of light, carrying the golden thunder, shuttled through Muchen's flesh and blood. Severe pain spread from Muchen's body. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging, looking extremely ferocious. His body was about to be unable to bear it, but at this time, the mysterious black paper was also undergoing some kind of change, and could not give him any help at all. You can only rely on yourself! Muchen gritted his teeth tightly and waved his sleeves, and a lotus that looked like black thunder pulp flashed out. This was the Thunder God Lotus he had obtained when he helped Beiming Longkun. This Thunder God Lotus The lotus is extremely effective in tempering the physical body. Ever since Muchen obtained it, he has been using the power of the Thunder God Lotus to cultivate the Thunder God Body. Now his situation is extremely critical. The residue of the Supreme Essence and Blood that day was so terrifying that it almost burst his body. He must make his body strong again, otherwise, he may be doomed today. Muchen sat down cross-legged on the Thunder God Lotus, holding back as if he wanted to burnThe raised body and the hand seals formed activated the Thunder God Body cultivation method. Although he was extremely dangerous at this time, this could also be regarded as some kind of opportunity. If the remaining blood essence and blood of that day could be absorbed and refined, His Thunder God Body may be able to achieve another breakthrough! " And if he can break through, Muchen's strength will be greatly improved. But if he fails to break through, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to save his life today! Muchen gritted his teeth, at this time, all he could do was fight! (Today, there have been more than 6,000 votes. This is already the rhythm of 12 updates. I will work hard to write!!! However, this is not enough, it is not ruthless enough! It is not ruthless enough! You don¡¯t need to sympathize with me, Just kill me! ! I can¡¯t finish it today. I¡¯ll continue writing it the day after tomorrow. Come on, just kill me! If you want a monthly ticket, brothers and sisters, please support me!) Chapter 409: The Supreme Dharma Body [Updated with the 1500th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 409 Boom! The violent thunder resounded crazily inside Muchen's body. Now, the inside of his body almost showed a golden color. Even the flesh, blood, and bones were all rendered by that golden color. Become as if made of gold. . That kind of golden color was eroding Muchen's body crazily. Among the golden color, there was a tiny golden thunder light. This golden thunder light was extremely subtle, but it contained terrifying power. Wherever it passed, Muchen His body is constantly in a state of collapse, as if it is about to explode. The severe pain was spreading crazily. Every time the body becomes stronger, it has to go through extremely painful changes, but after the change is successful, it can possess intoxicating power. This makes countless people love and hate it, but it is because of the pursuit of power. , cannot be discarded. Similarly, Muchen couldn't abandon it, so he could only run the Thunder God's body crazily at this time. Inside the body, among the flesh and blood, black thunder light emerged, constantly surrounding the golden light, trying to refine it. change. However, although this kind of black thunder contains some power of the Black God Thunder, the golden thunder light is obviously more terrifying. Even if it is as powerful as the Black God Thunder, it seems a little weak in front of it. Think about it Also, after all, the Black God Thunder is just a thunder disaster experienced by spiritual beasts when they detach themselves from their spirits and transform into mortals. That kind of disaster is somewhat similar to the "Three Minor Difficulties" experienced by humans when they break through to the Supreme. And this golden thunder comes from a Heavenly Supreme. , in the eyes of that kind of existence, the Black God Thunder is probably just some ordinary thunder with slightly greater power. Fortunately, what invaded Mu Chen's flesh and blood was, after all, only the remnants of the Heavenly Supreme's essence and blood. Although it was powerful, it was not effective in the aftermath. As long as he could bear it, he would be able to slowly refine and absorb it! Therefore, at this time, Muchen frantically activated the Thunder God's body, and traces of black lightning in his body shuttled out from the flesh and blood. He rushed forward one after another. Although every time he pounced, he would be eroded and fused by the golden thunder, but , during that kind of fusion, there will also be a little bit of fine golden light floating away, and finally being greedily absorbed by the flesh and blood. And those flesh and blood that have absorbed the fine golden light will have a faint golden color, and an indescribable feeling of tyranny will emanate from it. After experiencing severe pain, Muchen gradually adapted and began to concentrate his mind. In this way of consumption, he used this method of consumption to dissolve the extremely powerful golden lightning bit by bit and absorb it. On the outside, Muchen Sitting cross-legged on the Thunder God Lotus, the lotus, which was like a thunder slurry, was flashing with black thunder light at this time. The power of the Black God Thunder poured into Muchen's body continuously, providing him with Consume the power of golden lightning. Under this internal and external attack, Muchen's originally painful face gradually relaxed, and the internal struggle in his body began to be controlled by him bit by bit. Time passed quickly, and nearly a day passed in the blink of an eye. Within this day, Muchen sat cross-legged on the Thunder God Lotus and remained motionless. Black thunder light emitted from the Thunder Lotus, almost covering Muchen's body. The thunder light slowly squirmed, releasing an astonishing amount of energy. power fluctuations. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, a faint golden light bloomed from the black thunder that covered Muchen's body. Under that golden light, those black lights melted away quickly like the remaining snow meeting lava. . Muchen's body reappeared, but this time his upper body was naked, and the surface of his body was glowing with a faint golden light. From a distance, the whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gold film, which was slightly The feeling of a golden body, and Muchen's body at this time was much stronger than a day ago! The golden light lasted for a while and then began to gradually dissipate. On Muchen's chest, black thunder condensed, and then the thunder extended and turned into a thunder pattern on his chest again! Two -line thunderbolt! After absorbing and refining the remaining golden essence and blood, Muchen's Thunder God Body finally improved and reached the level of the second-line Thunder Body! Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and there seemed to be a golden light passing through his black eyes, which looked extremely sharp. He lowered his head and glanced at the thunder pattern that was gradually dissipating on his chest, and a look of satisfaction emerged in his eyes. The Divine Body Training Technique was already difficult to practice, and the Thunder God Body was even more difficult. Since Muchen obtained the Thunder God Body, it was completely After practicing the method, I have never stopped practicing it, but it is still today that I have just used this trace of the essence and blood of the Heavenly Supreme to truly reach the level of the second-line thunder body. He jumped down from the Thunder God Lotus, waved his sleeves, andHe put it away, and immediately clenched it with his five fingers. Feeling the powerful force in his body that was about to explode, he couldn't help but grin. This second-line thunder body is really much stronger than the first-line thunder body. Well, according to his speculation, even those strong men who have survived physical difficulties may not necessarily be able to defeat his body at this time if they want to compete solely with their bodies. This Thunder God Body still has its power. After feeling the surging power in his body for a while, Muchen just looked at the piece of jade bone still floating in front of him. At this time, the essence and blood in the jade bone had been absorbed by the mysterious black paper. came out, so it became empty, but even if the essence and blood were lost, the jade bone still contained huge power. Muchen scratched his head. After all, this jade bone was left by the Supreme Lord of Heaven, and it contained powerful power. However, he obviously did not have the ability to refine it now, so he could only put it away first. This kind of treasure will definitely be used in the future. Very useful. Muchen carefully took the jade bone and put it away properly. "By the way, the mysterious black paper!" Only then did Muchen remember the most important thing, and hurriedly sank his mind into the sea of ????qi, where he once again saw the mysterious black paper floating quietly, but now it was smaller than the In the past, there have been some huge changes. On its surface, it is no longer the deep darkness of the past, but has golden lines spreading. Those lines give people an extremely ancient and profound feeling, like It records the mysteries of heaven and earth. Muchen's mind moved, and the soul in the sea of ??qi stood up, and then cautiously approached the page of black paper with golden lines, hesitating slightly, and gently touched it with his little hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And the moment Muchen's soul came into contact with the mysterious black paper, the latter suddenly erupted with golden light. The golden light formed a light curtain, and ancient words seemed to be flowing slowly in it. Muchen's soul was stunned. Looking at those extremely profound ancient texts, he obviously couldn't understand them, but he became fascinated. It was like an ancient voice, echoing in his mind, giving his dazed heart a sense of enlightenment, and some obscure ancient information flowing in his heart. "The Great Sun will never destroy the body." Muchen's heart was shaken, and his consciousness suddenly came to his senses. Then he took a deep breath of cold air, and looked at the ancient golden words in front of him with shocked eyes. "The Great Sun will never destroy the body." It turned out to be a magical art for cultivating the Supreme Dharmakaya! And it is also a very terrifying supreme Dharmakaya! The Supreme Dharma Body is a sign of advancement to the Supreme Being. Only with a true Supreme can it be possible to condense the Supreme Dharma Body, thereby controlling the heaven and earth. With every movement of one's hands and feet, one has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Muchen has seen this before The Supreme Dharmakaya of Black Dragon Supreme and Dean Tai Cang is a power that makes even the heaven and earth tremble. That kind of power seems to be beyond the reach of any means! However, in this vast world, the Supreme Dharmakaya, as a symbol of the Supreme existence, also has three, six, and nine grades. According to Muchen's knowledge, in this world, there are ninety-nine grades of Supreme Dharmakayas that can be ranked. Ninth grade! Each of the ninety-nine levels of the Supreme Dharmakaya is extremely terrifying, and its cultivation methods will be the secrets of a certain race or force. Only core members can be qualified to practice. Of course, in addition to these ninety-nine levels of supreme dharma bodies, there are other supreme dharma bodies, but these types of supreme dharma bodies seem a bit ordinary. Most of them only rely on their own spiritual power and do not have many special abilities. Therefore, He is not qualified to enter the ninety-nine ranks. If there is anything that is most attractive to the supreme and powerful, it is probably the method of cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body, which ranks among the ninety-nine. For this kind of cultivation method, some supreme experts would rather commit themselves to some powerful races and forces. This shows how much they value it! And now, before Muchen's eyes, an extremely terrifying Supreme Dharma Body appeared. It is said that the Dharmakaya is immortal. According to the information Muchen knew, it seemed that among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, there was no such Dharmakaya. However, when he got the information that made him tremble from the mysterious black paper, this is the Immortal Dharmakaya. , turned out to be just a fragment. And the complete body of this fragment is called the Eternal Immortal Body! Muchen opened his eyes, and his expression became sluggish at this moment. He vaguely remembered that among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas that were famous all over the world, the fourth-ranked Supreme Dharmakaya was called Eternal. Immortal body! (More than 7,000 votes, at least 14 chapters need to be added!!!! But even if everyone is so fierce, but weIt is still getting further and further away from the front. But, do we just give up? impossible! We in Tianfu have won and lost, but we have never given up! Let¡¯s fight until the last moment of 2013! Until the bell rings in 2014! Never give up easily! So, please support the great master! Smash on his mother's 20 more! ?????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t want my life! ) Chapter 410: Eternal Immortality [Updated with the 2000th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 410: The eternal immortal body, ranked fourth among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas in heaven and earth! Muchen's expression was dull, and the palms of his hands were trembling slightly. An indescribable feeling of trembling came to his heart. He could not imagine that in this mysterious black paper, there was such a terrifying thing. Ranking between Heaven and Earth The fourth supreme dharma body, if the news is released, Muchen is sure that even Beicang Spiritual Academy will not be able to protect him! Because the temptation is too great, countless supreme experts will turn into madmen to rob it, and they will do so at any cost! Although what he has obtained now is only a fragment called "The Great Sun's Immortal Body", and it is not the real "Eternal Immortal Body", but no matter what, as long as he successfully cultivates this supreme Dharma body, then he will have it. In order to pursue the qualification of the "eternal immortal body", and when he can one day successfully cultivate it, he has the confidence to make a breakthrough in whether it is the Luoshen clan or the mysterious clan where his mother belongs. capital! Facing this kind of temptation, even with Muchen's temperament, his eyes couldn't help but turn a little red and his breathing became heavier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen kept taking deep breaths. After a long time, he finally recovered bit by bit. He sat down on the ground in a daze and licked his dry mouth. In the depths of his black eyes, there was a blazing flame. It is a kind of yearning and pursuit of power. Only with enough power can he protect the person he wants to protect, and can he truly stand in front of Luo Li and block everything for the girl he likes. The storm! He can also rush to the mysterious clan where her mother lives regardless, take her out, return to her father, and reunite their family again! "Eternal Immortal Body" Muchen slowly clenched his palms, flames surged in his eyes, and there seemed to be a low roar in his heart, he must get it! Now he needs more information! Muchen once again sank his mind into the sea of ????qi, sensing the ancient information contained in the mysterious black paper, and this time, some complex and obscure information appeared in his mind. "Immortal Catalog" "Ancient Divine Code" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and some enlightenment rose in his heart. As expected, the mysterious black paper in his body was also some kind of incomplete thing. According to this Judging from some of the ancient information recorded above, the mysterious black paper should be derived from the so-called "Immortal Catalog", which is a truly ancient divine book. "It turns out that the mysterious black paper was separated from the Immortal Catalog. In this way, there should be a total of four pages of this mysterious black paper in my body." Mu Chen looked thoughtful, that is to say, There are still three pages of the "Immortal Drawing" floating between heaven and earth that he does not have in his hands. And those three pages of immortal blueprints should also contain three methods of cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body similar to the "Sunday Immortal Body". And if all four supreme Dharmakayas can be successfully cultivated, then the legendary "eternal immortal body" will come to this world again! It is said that this supreme dharma body is immortal, immortal and has such power that all ghosts and gods in heaven and earth are afraid of it. "Immortality" Muchen murmured to himself, this is too scary. Is there really such a heaven-defying existence in this world? "But it's so difficult to collect the other three pages of immortal blueprints." Muchen smiled helplessly. From that information, he already knew that the immortal catalog not only recorded the cultivation of the "eternal immortal body" The method, and itself, is also an earth-shattering ancient holy object, possessing the terrifying power to destroy the plane. Today, the Immortal Catalog has been divided into four and turned into four pages of immortal drawings. However, these four pages of immortal drawings are not simple. They have inherited the power of the Immortal Catalog, and each has a special and powerful power. Even some artifacts cannot compare with it. Muchen didn't know what kind of special power the other three pages of immortal blueprints possessed, but the page of immortal blueprints in his body seemed to be called the "Page of Sealing" and had the power of sealing. This is why regardless of Is it the reason why the original Jiuyouque or the later Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar tried to enter its body, but was suppressed and sealed in the end. In other words, if Muchen really collects these four pages of immortality catalogue, he will not only obtain the cultivation method of "eternal immortality", but also obtain a sacred object passed down from ancient times! Although Muchen currently doesn't have a clear idea of ??things of this level, he can still vaguely feel the astonishing qualities of the so-called ancient holy objects. "Now this page of the immortal catalog has been activated by the essence and blood of the Supreme Lord of Heaven, so that?Maybe I can activate some of its power? " Muchen licked his mouth. After all these years, he finally unlocked the secret of this mysterious black paper. However, he did not expect that the conditions for activating this immortal blueprint were so stringent. It actually required the blood of the Supreme Lord of Heaven. That kind of A big shot is a super being who guards the world. How can an ordinary person dare to think about his essence and blood? If he hadn¡¯t had the chance this time, he might not have been able to decipher the mysterious black paper even if he had been given a few more years. Thinking of this, Muchen couldn't help but grin. He didn't expect that during this trip to the Holy Spirit Mountain, he would already have such an opportunity before reaching the baptismal place. It seems that this time it is really true. You're right. Muchen stood up happily. The method of cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body, "The Great Sun's Immortal Body," can only be practiced after becoming a Supreme Being. Now, even if he is guarding such an important treasure, He can only wait quietly, but Muchen is not in a hurry, this thing is already in his body, and no one can take it away. And Muchen is also looking forward to the day when he breaks through to the supreme level. Although the "Destruction of the Body" does not appear among the ninety-nine levels of the Supreme Dharmakaya, it can become one of the prerequisites for the cultivation of the "Eternal Immortal Body". If it were said to be weak, Muchen would not believe it even if he beat him to death. ¡°It¡¯s time to go out. " Muchen smiled. He had been practicing here for a day. Thinking that most of them were rushing to the baptism place, he had to hurry up. Although he had returned with a full load now, even without the baptism of the Holy Spirit, he could still Accept it, but after all, he represents Beicang Spiritual Academy this time. If he doesn't show anything here, Beicang Spiritual Academy will not look good. Thinking of this, Muchen stopped lingering and tidied up a little. Sweeping out of the crack in the mountain, he stayed in mid-air, looked around, then found his bearings, turned around and rushed towards the deepest part of the Holy Spirit Mountain Range again, but Muchen didn't do anything else during the process. Even if some spiritual treasures were born, he had no intention of staying. He speeded up and went straight to the baptism place. After this day, I am afraid that many strong people have already rushed there. After all, in this Holy Spirit Mountain , only the baptismal land is the real treasure in the eyes of everyone. And along the way, because many people had the same destination, he got some news from it. Although it was only the Holy Spirit Mountain. A short day has passed, but it has already entered the fiery stage. People from all sides and strong men have fought countless times, and no one knows how many strong men have been buried in this endless mountain range. , Muchen also heard some news about him, that was what happened yesterday when he captured the treasure, because during the treasure hunt, he crippled Wu Dong's arm, which also made his reputation spread in the Holy Spirit Mountain. Afterwards, many strong men who had originally despised him also restrained their mentality. After all, no matter what methods Mu Chen used, he was only at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, and Wu Dong had experienced a Even though he failed to overcome the physical difficulty, ordinary people in the late stage of Tongtian Realm would never have the courage to shout in front of Wu Dong. But now, even Wu Dong has been defeated by Muchen. Except for those few top figures of the younger generation in Beicang Continent, who dares to underestimate him? Muchen doesn't care much about this kind of reputation. He would rather others underestimate him. In this case, he would rather others underestimate him. When it comes to actually taking action, the latter will naturally pay a heavy price. In addition, Muchen also knows from the information that now all the powerful people in the Holy Spirit Mountain have gathered at the baptism place. Countless strong men had launched bloody killings in order to ascend the "Nine Heavens Ladder" of the baptism place. Muchen raised his head and looked into the distance, frowning slightly, wondering how Senior Sister Xia was doing. With her strength, nothing will happen to her, right? Muchen obviously still has a good impression of Xia Youran. The latter has helped him so much, so he naturally doesn't want anything to happen to her. "Oh! Muchen took a deep breath, and the illusory dragon shadow appeared under his feet. During the roar, his speed suddenly increased. At an astonishing speed, he flew across the sky and rushed towards the deepest part of the Holy Spirit Mountain. Now that he has entered Here, he will never let go of the baptism of the Holy Spirit! (Keep writing!! The first place has already brought us to 5,000 votes, which is very far away, but he still will not give up! Losing is not scary, the scary thing is Without that kind of spirit! We can lose, but we can¡¯t be soft! So, please check the personal center again, and if you have a monthly vote, please vote for the big master!?! ! ! ) Chapter 411 Nine Heavens Ladder [Updated with the 2500th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 411: The center of the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. This is the central point of the Holy Spirit Mountain Range, but now this place is filled with a sea of ??people. Violent spiritual power rises into the sky. In mid-air and on the ground, there are figures fighting together everywhere. Countless spiritual energy impacts gathered together, making the world look extremely gorgeous. This is the end of Holy Spirit Mountain, and it will also be the end of all wars. Those powerful people from all sides of Beicang Continent will eventually gather here. If you want to stand out in such a place and have the qualifications to climb the "Nine Heavens Ladder", you must show your true strength. Here, the only Having power is the real right to speak. Otherwise, even if you have a strong background, these strong men from all sides who have been stimulated by the baptism of the Holy Spirit and are jealous will not pay any attention to it. If you really want to kill, then just kill. Yes, this is the rule here. Even the contestants from Beicang Spiritual Academy have their bones buried here. What does everyone else matter? Without strength, you can only stay here and be a tortoise! And in the center of the chaotic land, there is a mountain peak standing there. Above the mountain top, there is a dazzling light. If you look closely, you will see that in the light is a huge ladder. The ladder is divided into nine parts. There are dozens of stone platforms on each floor, and the number of stone platforms decreases as you go up. At the top level, there are almost only five or six stone platforms. This is the "Nine Heaven Ladder"! This is the place that countless powerful people who enter Holy Spirit Mountain are most jealous of, because only here can they receive the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit"! However, if you want to stand on the Nine Heavens Ladder, you must have strong strength, because down there, there will be countless envious people who will crazily challenge you standing on it. If you are not strong enough, there will only be one end. , was knocked out of the game and kicked off the Nine Heavens Ladder! Only the truly strong can stand on the Nine Heavens Ladder, overlooking the countless fighting people below, just like gods overlooking ants, and accept the highest glory of the Holy Spirit Mountain, the baptism of the Holy Spirit! At this time, there are some figures standing proudly on the Nine Heavens Ladder. In addition to the bottom few floors where challengers are still rushing up, the top three floors are completely different from those below. Quiet. On the top three floors, there are not many people. The total number of people does not exceed thirty. On the platform of the second floor, there are only less than ten people But these figures, but He unceremoniously occupied the most perfect position on the Nine Heavens Ladder, arrogant among the others, but no one dared to compete with him. On the floor below, some strong men also looked at the figures standing on the second floor with complicated eyes. The fact that they were able to fight out from below and stand here naturally shows that they are not fuel-efficient lamps. But even so, they still couldn't take another step forward, because there was no longer a place where they could get involved. That is the place where the truly top young talents of Beicang Continent are qualified to compete. At this time, the second floor of the Nine Heavens Ladder, which was attracting the attention of countless powerful people, was quiet, but the atmosphere was quite strange. Seven figures each occupied a corner, although none of them exploded with spiritual power to show pressure. , but that kind of atmosphere is enough to suppress people until they can't breathe. At the very front, an ordinary man in linen clothes stood with his hands slightly lowered. He seemed not to feel the weird atmosphere on the platform, and even his eyes were slightly closed, as if He closed his eyes to rest, but even so, the eyes of the other six people in the field looked at him, but they were full of fear. It is Mo Xingtian. Now the real number one among the younger generation in Beicang Continent. At that corner, Xia Youran also stared at Mo Xingtian solemnly with her beautiful eyes. After a moment, she turned her head and looked down at the war-torn land. There were countless battles breaking out there, and there were many figures, but she was not seen. The figure I want to see. "That guy Muchen where did he go?" She didn't see Muchen, so she had no choice but to come here first, but she didn't expect that Muchen hadn't shown up yet, which made her worry. Could it be that Muchen had an accident? "Haha, do you still want to wait for that kid to show up?" Not far away, a sneering voice came. Xia Youran looked over, and then saw the sinister smile on Liu Ying's face, and immediately snorted, not bothering to pay attention. he. "That guy hasn't appeared for so long. There are only two endings: he was killed directly, or he was satisfied after getting the spiritual treasure and didn't dare to come here again.?Turn around and leave the Holy Spirit Mountain. "Liu Ying smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm, and said: "But he is also wise, knowing that if he continues to go, it is probably a matter of two people whether he can go out again. " "Shut up! "Xia Youran shouted coldly. Liu Ying's eyes flashed coldly, then he smiled faintly and said, "You don't believe it? Then let's wait and see. If he really dares to come here, don't worry, I will entertain him well, then let him hand over the spiritual treasure, and then get out of here! " For so many years, you have exhausted the resources of your Shadow Chamber of Commerce to achieve your current achievements. If you wait another one or two years, you may not be qualified to shout in front of others! "Liu Ying's face darkened, she smiled sinisterly and said, "Oh? It turns out that you think so highly of that kid. If he is such a threat, then when he shows up, if I kill him, won't everything be useless? "Liu Ying paused for a moment, and the sarcasm in his eyes became even more intense: "Of coursethat will only happen if that kid really dares to show up. I think" "Hoar!" However, just before Liu Ying finished speaking, , on the edge of the sky, a fierce roar of dragons resounded. When everyone looked, they could only see the light flickering in the distance, as if there was a giant dragon phantom rising into the sky, and on that giant dragon Above, a slender figure stood facing the wind ¡°Mu Chen! "Xia Youran looked at the familiar figure, surprise suddenly welling up in her beautiful eyes. "You are really courageous" Liu Ying's eyes became colder and colder, and he smiled solemnly. This boy actually dared to show up. In this case, don't blame him for being ruthless. Mo Xingtian, who had been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes at this time, looking at the phantom of the giant dragon in the distance with his dead eyes. , whispering to himself: "Dragon Soaring Technique?" It's really surprising that they have all reached the stage of "Dragon Soaring"" "Roar!" Muchen stepped on the shadow of the giant dragon. He looked at the chaotic land, and then turned his eyes directly to the top of the mountain. "Is that the place where you receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit?" " Muchen looked there, and immediately stamped his foot. The giant dragon's shadow suddenly erupted with a shocking dragon roar. Its speed suddenly increased, and it flew directly from the war-filled sky. Then it soared into the sky and went straight to the sky. "That's Muchen from Beicang Spiritual Academy?" ! " Muchen's formation immediately attracted a lot of attention. When some strong men saw him trying to climb the Nine Heavens Staircase, their expressions changed slightly, and they wanted to stop him, but they immediately thought of the one that Muchen had destroyed. Wu Dong hesitated for a moment. Although Mu Chen seemed to be in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, no one dared to underestimate him now. If he made a random move, there would probably be a big price. While the strong men were hesitating, the giant dragon phantom was already carrying Muchen to the top of the mountain. Immediately, he stamped his feet, and his body was like a bolt of lightning, rushing up the Nine Heavens Ladder, jumping over the layers of the stairs as fast as lightning. The stone platform then rushed to the top under the gaze of those strong men. The eyes of many strong men changed, and their spiritual power surged. They tried to take action, but in the end they held back forcefully, and then their eyes were fixed on Muchen's figure. They wanted to see if he could reach the fourth floor! Oh! Mu Chen was extremely fast. In just ten breaths, he rushed to the fourth floor, and then he looked like a giant roc. Mu Chen jumped up and rushed to the higher level again. On the second level, the seven figures were staring at him, but their eyes were different. Mu Chen's figure fell to the third level. On the stone platform here, there were dozens of figures, all of them with powerful spiritual energy waves rippling around them. They were no weaker than Wu Dong before. However, Muchen just glanced at them and still didn't stop at all. As soon as he moved, he was about to rush straight to the second floor where Xia Youran, Mo Xingtian and the others were. However, just when Muchen's figure had just emerged, a loud shout finally sounded like thunder. A long-haired man in a blue robe had a stern look on his face, and his majestic spiritual power exploded. His figure flew up, like a falcon pouncing on food, carrying a suffocating shadow directly towards Muchen. . ¡°Leave me alone! "Finally, there was a strong man who couldn't help but rush Muchen all the way, trying to take action and knock him down from the Nine Heavens Ladder! (There are still 13 more chapters to make! Ouch! Ouch!!!! Crazy! Don't"Got it! ! Brothers and sisters, are you ready to fight? ! ) (To be continued.) Chapter 412: Going on stage [Please give me your monthly ticket! ¡¿ Chapter 412 "Stay for me!" The sound of violent shouting suddenly resounded. The man in green robe had already pounced down like an eagle, and the tyrannical spiritual power exploded from his body. Above it, there was a metallic light flashing, giving people a sense of indestructibility. With one punch, all the air in front of it exploded, and a low sound of explosion resounded throughout the sky. The man in green robe who suddenly took action immediately attracted countless gazes, and his eyes were filled with sternness. This green-robed man is named Qinghu, and he is also from an extremely powerful force on the Beicang Continent. Although this force is a little behind the top forces such as the three major chambers of commerce and the West Ji Palace, it is definitely not weak. And the current Qinghu's strength is not weaker than that of Wu Dong before. When he attacks with all his strength, his momentum is even more frightening. They don't know whether Muchen can face Qinghu's tyrannical obstruction. Break it through. Everyone knows that as long as Muchen fails slightly under Qinghu's interception, his next steps will be as bad as this, because the other strong men on this level of the platform will never let a single People who were not much better than them surpassed them, climbed to the second level, and finally enjoyed the most perfect baptism of the Holy Spirit. On the high second-level platform, seven figures standing proudly above everyone were also watching this scene, and Xia Youran couldn't help but clench her jade hands. Now Muchen, if he wants to board the Here, then he must show his deterrence, because at this time, the other strong men on the third level platform are not weaker than Qing Hu. Once he cannot deter these strong men, then if he wants to climb here next, I am afraid No one else would let him have his way. "Heh." Liu Ying sneered softly, staring at Muchen's figure with playful and cold eyes. Boom! Under the gaze of many eyes, the green tiger was already shouting. The terrifying fist wind carried powerful spiritual power and enveloped it. Such a sharp punch was enough to kill a strong man in the late Tongtian realm! ¡°Obviously, this Qinghu¡¯s attack was a killing move, and he had no intention of showing any mercy at all. The majestic fist wind rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils, and immediately a cold look came out like a tide. Burning black flame spiritual power violently erupted from Muchen's body. Black thunder light swam on the surface of his body, and even his skin glowed with a dark light, and his body grew taller. An inch away, two thunder marks suddenly appeared on the chest! Two -line thunderbolt! At the moment when the thunder body was activated, the air around Muchen was exploded by the powerful force suddenly emitted from his body, and the ground under his feet even cracked with cracks. The crack, an indescribable surging force, was like a sea, rippling within his body. Don't vomit. Muchen's face was expressionless, his robes were not fluttering in the wind, and there was no hunting sound. He immediately took a step forward, black thunder surged around his body, and he punched out. The fist wind is like thunder. Don¡¯t back down! Boom! Above the fist, black thunder was swimming wildly. In the next moment, a pair of fists each containing amazing power collided heavily in mid-air! boom! Like a meteorite impact, ripples of power visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from the mid-air. The two people were surrounded by hundreds of feet, and the air exploded, like a vacuum zone. But Qinghu¡¯s complexion changed drastically at this moment. The power from Muchen's fist was unparalleled and overbearing, like the thunder from the nine heavens, tearing apart his fist style in an extremely arrogant manner, and finally poured into his body crazily, and his spiritual defense instantly collapse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out from Qinghu's mouth. His originally mighty figure also trembled violently. His body flew out directly, and then fell to the ground. Every step would dig deep into the hard ground. Deep cracks, he stepped back dozens of steps before he finally stabilized his body. On the Jiutian Ladder, it seemed to be quiet for a moment. The expressions of many strong men changed, and they looked at the young figure again with a bit more solemnity. Although they had heard about Muchen crippled Wu Dong's arm before, after all, they heard it in vain. But in this scene, seeing is truly believing. This young man from Beicang Spiritual Academy indeed has the qualifications to reach the highest level of the Nine Heavens Ladder. On the second floor platform, when Xia Youran saw this scene, surprise suddenly welled up in her beautiful eyes, but at the same time she was also a little frightened. Muchen's previous punch was so fierce that it even hit a person of Qinghu's level. , were all forced back by his punch, and how could a person in the early stage of Tongtian Realm reach this level??Can it be done? Only now did Xia Youran understand why Muchen became the representative of Beicang Spiritual Academy to participate in the Holy Spirit Mountain with a mere early stage of Tongtian Realm. This young man was indeed extraordinary. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes on the other side also narrowed slightly at this time, their eyes dark and cold. On the third floor, the knocked-back Qing Hu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Muchen and took two steps back. Although he didn't speak, he also made it clear what he meant. He would not stop him again. . "Is there any other friend who wants to take action?" Muchen looked around and asked softly. The young man stood surrounded by powerful people, but his expression was calm. His slender body and handsome face made people couldn't help but look at him a few more times amid the turmoil of spiritual energy in the sky. The expressions of the other strong men on this floor changed slightly, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Muchen. Their strength was comparable to that of Qing Hu. The latter could knock Qing Hu away with one punch. Obviously, his true combat power had surpassed that of Qing Hu. Although they found it incredible that Muchen could achieve this step with his early stage strength in the Tongtian Realm, they could only accept the reality. So everyone fell silent. Muchen smiled slightly, the tyranny of the second-line thunder body was also somewhat beyond his expectation. This shock effect was obviously perfect. "Thank you." Muchen raised his head and looked at the second-level platform high above. It is in the palace of the baptismal place. It is a place that countless strong men are jealous of, but almost all of the people who can stand there are The top figures of the younger generation in Beicang Continent, and obviously, if they want to gain a foothold there and obtain the qualifications for the baptism of the Holy Spirit, there will inevitably be a truly shocking battle. However, Muchen will not be afraid of this! There was a sharp surge in the young man's black eyes. Immediately, he stepped on the sole of his foot and soared into the sky, like a roc. Under the gaze of countless eyes in the world, he rushed to the second level high above. "Someone wants to climb to the second level again" In the world of spiritual riots, the sound of exclamations began to resound. Outside Holy Spirit Mountain. In this sky, countless heads of forces stand in the sky. The big bosses of all parties are casting their sights towards the crack in the space ahead, where there is a huge spiritual light curtain, and the scene in the light curtain is the Nine Heavens Ladder. However, it is only the second level of the Nine Heavens Ladder. Obviously, the big bosses from all parties are not in the mood to pay attention to those inferior battles. Only the battles at the highest level will arouse their interest, because only those who win here, Only then can we obtain the ultimate baptism of the Holy Spirit! Dean Taicang stood with his hands behind his hands. He looked at the scene in the light curtain with a calm expression. There were seven figures inside, all of whom were the top figures among the younger generation in Beicang Continent. But among them, there was no one. See Muchen's figure. There were some vague glances around, especially the people from the Dragon Demon Palace. The corners of the Black Dragon Supreme's mouth were even slightly sarcastic. That kid named Muchen was even qualified to climb the Nine Heavens Ladder. None? It seems that he thinks too highly of that kid This time, Beicang Lingyuan may be embarrassed. The person they placed their hopes on turned out to be not even qualified to reach the top to compete with other top young people. The Black Dragon Supreme looked at Dean Taicang sarcastically, and then he glanced at the world casually, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold look passed through his eyes, Taicang, this time, I want you to come and go. No, Beicang Spiritual Academy should be in pieces! Dean Taicang didn¡¯t seem to notice those glances, and just stared at the spiritual light curtain. Behind Dean Taicang, Luo Li and Lingxi also looked at the light curtain with cute eyes. Lingxi frowned slightly and said softly: "What's going on? With Mu Chen's strength, it is impossible that he is not qualified to climb to the top. " "Sister Lingxi, don't worry, he will show up." Luo Li smiled lightly. She obviously had enough confidence in Muchen. Lingxi nodded lightly, then her expression changed, and she looked towards the scene of the light curtain with some movement. At the same time, Beicang Lingyuan. In the sky above the spiritual courtyard, there is also a huge spiritual light curtain, and the scene in the light curtain is also the Nine Heaven Staircase. Around the spiritual light curtain, countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy stood in the sky. The dark sea of ??people spread to the end of the line of sight. In some positions at the front, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao, etc. The top students in the academy were all staring closely at the huge light curtain. In the light curtain, the seven figures stood quietly, but they exuded a suffocating sense of oppression. All the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy looked solemn. Is this the top figure of the younger generation in Beicang Continent? It's really great.It¡¯s just where is Muchen? Why has it never appeared When doubts and worries appeared in the eyes of some students, movement suddenly appeared in the light curtain, and all eyes were immediately projected away. In the light curtain, the diffuse sea of ??clouds was suddenly torn apart, and the sharp sound of breaking wind resounded. The next moment, a light and shadow rushed out as fast as lightning, and the figure swooped down. In that moment, An indescribable sharp feeling erupted from the familiar young figure's body. Bang. His body landed heavily on the second platform of the Nine Heavens Ladder. At this time, the young man looked as dazzling as an eagle or a falcon. Roar! The entire Beicang Lingyuan was boiling violently at this moment, and the cheers resounded deafeningly throughout the world. Muchen finally appeared! (This is today¡¯s guaranteed update. I will write out the guaranteed updates every day before I start writing additional chapters! I will never use the guaranteed updates as additional updates! It¡¯s the last day and a half of 2013, maybe everyone The monthly tickets have been exhausted, it doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t have the monthly tickets, please give us a shout! Even if we are getting further and further away, please give up!) (To be continued!) Chapter 413 Qualifications Chapter 413: Nine Heavens Ladder, second floor. When Muchen's figure landed on this platform under the gaze of countless gazes, the seven figures here also cast their own gazes with different expressions. Those gazes included surprise, coldness, and curiosity. , and also indifferent Muchen fell down and looked up at the platform where everyone was watching. Including Xia Youran, there were only seven figures here, but he understood that the seven people in front of him were probably this North They are the real top figures among the younger generation of Cang Continent. Although they have not yet fought against each other, he can feel that each of these people is far stronger than Wu Dong and the Qing Hu who blocked him before. These people are the real stumbling blocks. Of coursethere is also the biggest obstacle. Muchen looked at Mo Xingtian, who looked ordinary and unspectacular. The latter's dead eyes were also staring at him at this time. There was no emotion or murderous intention in them. Going up, it's like a zombie without emotions, which is creepy. However, Muchen knew that Demon Xingtian was probably the most difficult one. On this platform, with Muchen's appearance, the already silent and depressing atmosphere seemed to become even more depressing. Xia Youran walked out quietly at this time, took Muchen's arm, and stepped aside, refusing to let him go. He became the center of attention, which also rescued him from the depressing atmosphere. "Why are you here?" Xia Youran whispered. "I was injured a little before, so I was delayed for a while." Muchen smiled slightly, then took out the Wind-controlling Pearl and handed it back to Xia Youran: "Thank you, Senior Xia." Xia Youran took the Wind-controlling Pearl and said with a smile. : "Yes, you are quite capable. You actually managed to get here. It seems that I underestimated you." Muchen looked at the depressing platform and said, "What are these guys doing?" Stopping here, not going up, not taking action, the atmosphere was depressing, each one looked like a wooden stake, and then stared at the small eyes. This scene really made Muchen confused. "The baptism of the Holy Spirit will come from there" Xia Youranyu pointed at the top of the Nine Heavens Ladder. On top of it, there was a huge light group. The light group was like a sun, emitting infinite energy. The light, faint, seemed to have quite vast and terrifying fluctuations coming out. "From where?" Muchen was slightly startled. "The higher you stand on the upper level of this Nine-Heaven Staircase, the stronger the "baptismal power" you can absorb. However, the "baptismal power" that a strong person below can only absorb is from the top. The leftovers absorbed by the people" Xia Youran said with a smile: "But the question now is, who are qualified to stand on the first floor? The power of baptism is not infinite. The smaller the number of people, the stronger the power of baptism received. "It suddenly dawned on Muchen that before he came, there were seven people here, but it was obviously impossible for all seven people to stand on the first floor. In that case, There is no difference between the first level and the second level. None of them would be willing to use the limited power of baptism to be divided equally among seven people. In this situation, in fact, if a ruthless person comes out whose strength far exceeds the others , directly suppress it in one fell swoop, and then stand alone on the first floor to enjoy the most perfect baptism power, then there will be less entanglements. But the current problem is that no one present has the ability to overwhelm the others. . Even if he is as strong as Mo Xingtian, I'm afraid he doesn't have the confidence to say that he can defeat Xia Youran and the others one against six and then reach the top. Therefore, before the power of baptism appeared, they were caught in some kind of entanglement, and now there is a person like Muchen in this entanglement, so it is even more difficult to distribute. Muchen's expression moved slightly, and then he saw Liu Ying not far away casting a cold gaze on him. "The seats on the second floor are already full. I'm afraid there is no room for any extra people." Liu Ying's faint voice spread, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. Suddenly the eyes of other people on the second floor turned. When it came to Muchen, it was obvious that they sensed the target in Liu Ying's words. However, they were not dissatisfied with this, and they also had a grudge against Muchen, a person who came up for no reason and tried to share the power of baptism with them. After all, the seven of them all know each other's strength, so they are somewhat cautious, but what does Mu Chen suddenly appear? The strength of the early Tongtian realm Although the combat power is indeed amazing, even Qinghu's strength cannot stop it, but without seeing Qinghu, they can only stay on the third floor and dare not get involved here. ? In a place like this, the levels are clearly defined. What kind of power you have depends on"Being able to stand on the floor where you should be standing, and then accept your fate by accepting the residual baptismal power of those layers of being exploited, as for whether you can complete the baptism, it depends on your own destiny "Liu Ying !" As soon as Xia Youran saw Liu Ying speaking, she knew that he was going to target Muchen, and her eyebrows raised slightly. "Youran, you should also know the rules of this place. No one wants to have one more person to share the power of baptism, and those who can stand here must at least get most of the recognition." Liu Ying's lips curved slightly, he Staring at Muchen, he said: "But now, look at who here except you would agree with him standing here?" "Haha, Youran, Liu Ying is right. If anyone can come here, If we divide the power of baptism, I'm afraid there will be chaos. I don't know how many people below will flock here regardless of the situation, which will cause a lot of trouble." Dong Yuan from Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce also smiled slightly and said. Although the others watched indifferently, it could be seen that most of them had the same idea. They were not willing to have one more person share the power of baptism that originally belonged to them. Among the crowd, Mo Xingtian's face remained calm. His lifeless eyes glanced at Muchen. His mission here was to kill Muchen and regain the treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace, but if the latter was defeated by Liu Ying, If it is in his hands and killed, then he will be relieved. If he takes action with such strength personally, he will really look down on it. Muchen's handsome face was also quite calm, and he was not angry at Liu Ying's attack, because this scene was also what he expected. After all, if others really didn't take any action against him standing here, Then he would have some doubts about whether there is a ghost. "You!" Xia Youran bit her silver teeth slightly. "Youran, since we have an engagement relationship, I advise you not to interfere anymore, otherwise it will arouse public anger and exclude you. I am afraid that this trip to Holy Spirit Mountain will be in vain for you. ." Liu Ying said with a faint smile. "Then give it a try!" Xia Youran's beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she wanted to step forward, but Muchen held out his hand to stop him. "Senior Xia, thank you, but I can't let a girl stand up for me in this kind of thing." Muchen looked at Xia Youran with a soft smile. Liu Ying's intervention actually represented the other young people from Beicang Continent. If Xia Youran tried to stop Xia Youran's idea of ??being a top figure in his generation, it would most likely implicate him. This was obviously not what Muchen wanted to see. Xia Youran bit her red lips. She naturally understood this, but she was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Ying's tone. "Haha, it finally made people a little surprised. I thought you would let a girl get ahead again." When Liu Ying saw this, a somewhat mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which meant something. He was in the Holy Spirit Pavilion a few days ago. , Mo Xingtian wanted to deal with Muchen. At that time, a girl also stepped forward to help Muchen repel Mo Xingtian, otherwise he would have been a cold corpse at that time. However, facing his ridicule, Muchen just smiled faintly, walked up slowly, and swept his eyes over the other people who looked over casually, and said, "What qualifications do you need to stand here and enjoy the power of baptism?" Liu When Ying heard Muchen's straightforward words, the corners of his mouth became even more sarcastic. He touched his nose and smiled lightly: "Simple, just prove that you are qualified to stand here." "How to prove it?" Muchen smiled, But in those black eyes, there was a cold color, like the cold winter, slowly covering it. Liu Ying stepped forward slowly, and finally stood in front of Muchen. He stretched out his finger and gave it a slight hook. The smile on the corner of his mouth became colder little by little, and his indifferent voice contained a little murderous intent. On this second platform, it slowly spread. "Just survive from my hands." He tilted his head slightly, smiled, and said: "Just a word of advice, I don't like to compete with others, so if you do it, you will either die or be disabled. If you can't bear the price, If so" He pointed at the foot of the Nine Heavens Ladder, and an indifferent voice sounded. "Then get out of here, this is not the place for you." Boom! The majestic spiritual power suddenly erupted at this moment. Everyone on the platform saw with slightly stunned eyes that Muchen's figure appeared in front of Liu Ying like a ghost at this moment, carrying him with one foot. With the billowing spiritual power, even the air exploded under the wind from his legs. The wind from Mu Chen's leg was like a whip hammer, mercilessly swiping at Liu Ying's head. One leg, neat and clean. boom! That kick hit Liu Ying¡¯s arm in front of him, causing ripples of power. The ground beneath their feet was broken into cracks. And Liu Ying¡¯s face also slowly changed from behind the arm blocking her body.He raised his eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became ferocious little by little, and the cold voice filled with murderous intent spread on the second platform. "Haha It's such a straightforward choice, but you are really a bit reckless" (Today, two chapters are guaranteed. Continue to write supplementary updates! Everyone, do you still have monthly tickets?! We, really Very needed.) (To be continued.) Chapter 414 Dou Liuying [Added update with the 3000th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 414 The second floor of the Nine Heavens Ladder. Bang! When Muchen's legs were like whips and hammers, carrying majestic spiritual power and swinging towards Liu Ying, the eyes of other figures on the platform flashed with momentary astonishment. None of them expected that Muchen would actually He would be so straightforward that he would just take action without saying a word of nonsense. "Interesting boy." Dong Yuan smiled slightly and looked at the two fists and feet in the field with interest. He really wanted to see where this young man in the early stage of the Tongtian realm got his courage. How dare you provoke Liu Ying like this. Xia Youran clenched her jade hands, and there was some worry in her beautiful eyes. Although Muchen had previously frightened Qinghu and others on the next level, Liu Ying was not Qinghu after all. Although this guy was annoying, he was People like Wu Dong and Qing Hu who have truly overcome physical difficulties are not comparable at all. But worries are worries, she really can't get involved at this time. If Muchen wants to gain a foothold here and prove that he is indeed qualified to share the power of baptism with others, then he must show his true ability to make them afraid. strength, otherwise she would become the target of public criticism if she insisted on protecting him. In that case, she would not be able to give Muchen any help. "Mu Chen I can only rely on you this time." Xia Youran bit her red lips and said in her heart. In many places on the lower level, there are also eyes cast here. Muchen who rushed all the way up clearly left a deep impression on many people, but they all understood that what could Muchen do? Whether they can really gain a foothold on that second level depends on the next confrontation. If he can intimidate Liu Ying, then he will truly have the qualifications to share the power of baptism with other powerful people. Otherwise, I am afraid he will have no choice but to withdraw from the second level. But under the gaze of many eyes, the smile at the corner of Liu Ying's mouth became more and more ferocious. He smiled solemnly at Mu Chen and said, "I heard that you are quite strong physically?" As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly became gloomy. Cold, the arm that blocked Muchen's leg suddenly bent down, and the palm slid down like an eagle's claw. The fingertips shone with a cold luster, directly bringing up a sharp wind and stabbing Muchen's leg fiercely. And down. Woo! The willow shadow claw wind passed by, and there was a sharp sound of breaking wind. It seemed that there were faint traces left in the void, as if it was torn apart by the wind. Muchen's eyes were slightly stern, and he suddenly jumped up, slapping his palms in the air, and his body violently spun up, with sharp legs that could shatter the mountain peaks, carrying the majestic wind, and flew towards the willows as fast as lightning. Shadow kicked hard. boom! boom! Liu Ying's claws roared in the wind, without the slightest intention of retreating, they blasted out wildly, catching all the leg shadows, and immediately changed their claws into fists, and punched the soles of the leg shadows hard with one punch. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A circle of power ripples visible to the naked eye rippled out, and Muchen's figure also trembled, flying backwards for more than ten feet. As soon as Muchen's figure fell, the sole of his foot stomped down hard, the ground beneath his feet shattered, and he turned into an afterimage and rushed out again. Boom! And at the moment when it was swept out, black thunder suddenly bloomed on Muchen's body, and two thunder patterns appeared on his chest. The flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be burning at this moment. The majestic power, like a mountain torrent, surged through it. The body exploded. When he punched out, there was nothing fancy, only the dark spiritual power surging like a tide, and the powerful physical power that burst out when the blood boiled. With this punch, the air in front exploded, and the ground beneath his feet was torn apart with a deep crack. Such power made Qing Hu on the third floor feel his heart skip a beat. Muchen's punch was obviously more ferocious than before. Moreover, was this guy planning to confront Liu Ying head-on? The latter is really difficult to survive in the physical body. That kind of body is difficult to compare with even ordinary people who have practiced the divine body-building art. "I don't know how high the world is, but I will let you see how strong a body a person who has survived the physical difficulties has!" Liu Ying sneered, and he clenched his palms suddenly, and his body actually exploded at this moment. The dim light looked like it was made of steel. Immediately, he took a step forward, his arms shaking like guns, straight out, and his fists like thunder, directly and violently hitting Mu Chen's fist wind. Bang! When their fists collided, the ground beneath their feet spread like ripples, and the hard stone slabs instantly turned into layers of powder. The violent ripples of spiritual power swept away. Muchen's figure trembled, and he was knocked back dozens of steps. Each step would trample a piece of floor into powder. After dozens of steps, he finally He forcibly stabilized his figure, that faceYi Yi's face became particularly solemn at this time. Compared with Muchen who took dozens of steps back, Liu Ying was obviously in a much better position. He only took a few steps back, but his face was not much happy because of this, and his eyes were gloomy because he knew that this Although the punch seemed to knock Muchen back, it actually did not hurt the latter. Originally, his punch was enough to break the bones of a person with late-stage Tongtian Realm strength The latter's body was indeed Quite strong, not much weaker than him who had overcome the physical difficulties. It seems that this guy's body-building divine art is not ordinary. Muchen rubbed his palms and stared at Liu Ying with cold eyes. The body of a person who has survived the physical difficulties can be so strong. This is comparable to his second-line thunder body. No wonder the ordinary Tongtian realm is simply not strong enough. They are no match for those who have survived the physical hardships. This kind of flesh is enough for them to crush. If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough in his thunder god body this time, he would have been suppressed even in the physical competition. "The body is indeed something to be praised for. You must have relied on this advantage to defeat the Qinghu just now, right?" Liu Ying looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes, sneered and said, "However, you think I can only use the body Do you want to fight with others? "Boom!" The sky-like powerful spiritual power suddenly swept away from Liu Ying's body, and the spiritual power surged to the sky with great force. The tyrannical pressure of spiritual power enveloped it, causing many people's expressions to change slightly. This is Is it so difficult to get through the physical body? Even the spiritual power is so much stronger than that of people in the late Tongtian realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual power surged to the sky, but Liu Ying did not give Muchen much time to react. He rushed out suddenly and grabbed his hand in the air. He saw gray-black spiritual power like countless shadows, stretching and contracting fiercely. It violently stabbed Muchen's vitals all over his body. Roar! The dragon shadow passed by Muchen's feet, and his figure disappeared from the spot with a swipe. Poof! The gray-black shadows condensed by extremely powerful spiritual power fiercely penetrated the place where Muchen had previously stood, leaving bottomless holes on the ground. After the blow missed, Liu Ying's expression remained unchanged. He waved his sleeves and robe, and saw countless gray and black light and shadows, overwhelmingly rushing from his body to the sky, like a rain of arrows from the sky. "Let's see how fast you can be!" Liu Ying sneered and pointed a finger. The gray-black light and shadow in the sky was overwhelming towards Muchen. The attack range covered a thousand feet, and the momentum was terrifying. The moment Liu Ying made a move, he showed his strong strength to survive the physical difficulties. This also made Muchen feel some pressure. This kind of opponent is indeed very difficult. The sky is filled with gray and black light and shadow, and every light and shadow is extremely sharp, like sword energy, but it looks more sinister, making people dare not underestimate it in the slightest. Muchen took a deep breath, put his hands together, and saw the spiritual power burning with black flames rising into the sky. Finally, with the sound of a bell, it transformed into a huge black light tower, protecting Muchen's body within it. Ding Ding! The light and shadow in the sky burst onto the black light tower, causing the giant tower to tremble slightly, and leaving white marks on the tower. However, the defense of this light tower was extremely amazing, even if it withstood this kind of Even after a massive attack, there was still no sign of collapse. This situation surprised many of the strong men who were watching the battle here. Obviously, they did not expect that Muchen could actually defend against Liu Ying's many attacks. This method was not to mention the best in the world. At the early stage of the realm, even those with strength in the late Tongtian realm cannot do it. This young man from Beicang Lingyuan indeed has some unique features. Liu Ying's face became increasingly cold, and murderous intent surged in his eyes. He was unable to kill Muchen over and over again, which obviously made him lose face. In the sky, the black light tower slowly dispersed, revealing Muchen's figure again. He looked down at Liu Ying from a high position, with a cold look in his black eyes. "With just some speed and turtle-like defense, I'm afraid no one will recognize you standing here." Liu Ying said in a cold voice. Muchen sneered, and instead of talking nonsense, he suddenly formed seals with his hands, and the spiritual power in his body exploded unreservedly at this time. The seals changed, and he saw a huge starry sky emerging behind him. Roar! And when the starry sky emerged, we could only see the white tiger stepping on the stars, the Xuanwu coming on the waves, the Suzaku flames surging into the sky, and the three beast shadows exuding astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power. "Oh? Are you finally planning to launch an attack?" Liu Ying raised his eyebrows and smiled indifferently: "But if you only have this level of progress??, I advise you not to be embarrassed. " "Yeah? Muchen smiled, but the smile was unusually cold. His hands formed a mysterious fist seal again, and he said coldly: "What about this?" ! " Roar! The earth-shattering roar of the dragon suddenly came from the depths of the starry sky. The majestic and vast spiritual power condensed crazily. Then everyone was a little shocked to see, in the starry sky, a line of The giant green dragon transformed by spiritual power snakes around, and an indescribable feeling of pressure ripples across the world, like a real divine dragon coming into the world! (It¡¯s still here today! Yes, I will continue to code! Maybe after 12 o'clock, I will try my best to write! It's the last 26 hours of 2013. Please check the personal center. If you still have monthly tickets, please vote for the big master! : Here I would like to thank you all for your help. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 415: Shock [Additional update with the 3500th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 415 Roar! The roar of the dragon shook the sky, and the huge green dragon entrenched itself in the starry sky. An astonishing pressure spread across the sky. That scene was like a real divine dragon coming into the world, which made countless people change their expressions. . In this second level, Xia Youran, Dong Yuan and others' expressions were also condensed, and a strong look of shock flashed across their eyes. Muchen's offensive actually made them feel threatened. Mo Xingtian also raised his head at this time, staring at the giant blue dragon in the starry sky, frowning slightly, and for the first time some fluctuations passed through his lifeless eyes, and murmured to himself: "What a powerful divine technique unexpectedly Being able to imitate a trace of the fluctuation of the real Holy Spirit Green Dragon" In that scene, Liu Ying also looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. This boy named Muchen is really difficult to deal with. He is obviously only at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, but Those methods are endless, and now, even he feels a little dangerous. And this feeling made Liu Ying even more murderous. Muchen was a little younger than them. If he was allowed to practice for another year or two, he might be like Xia Youran said. Leaving him far behind was a situation that Liu Ying, who was not broad-minded, could not accept. So, let¡¯s kill this talented boy right here! "Liu Ying, take one of my moves and try it!" Above the sky, Muchen shouted coldly. In the starry sky behind him, four huge beast shadows were emitting astonishing fluctuations. Immediately, he took a step forward and made fist seals with his hands. He shouted loudly: "Seal of the Four Gods!" Roar! In the starry sky, the four beast shadows looked up to the sky and roared. They immediately broke through the starry sky and turned into four huge light rainbows with different colors, penetrating the sky, and then carrying a huge momentum, they came directly towards the willow shadow. Such powerful and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations caused the complexions of Qing Hu and other strong men on the third level to change drastically. They will never be able to take this move! "I didn't expect that Muchen would actually hide such a trick. No wonder he dared to climb to the second level and challenge the top figures of the younger generation on Beicang Continent. Four rainbows of light fell from the sky, and the momentum made Liu Ying's face grow colder. He smiled solemnly and said, "You are too young to overthrow me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stamped his feet fiercely, and the sound was overwhelming. Spiritual power swept out, and a loud shout suddenly resounded: "Shadow Divine Art, Sky Binding Shadow!" Phew! The sky-like spiritual power condensed in the sky above Liu Ying, and turned into a huge gray light and shadow about a thousand feet long. The light and shadow were covered, as if even the sky was covered, and all the light was covered by that weird light. The gray shadow absorbed it and left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That gray light and shadow, like a demon god unfolding its demonic arm, rose into the sky with a swish sound, and during the rotation, it collided heavily with the four astonishing rainbows of light that hit it. boom! boom! boom! Deafening spiritual power explosions resounded continuously in the sky. Whenever there was a violent spiritual power impact, the gray-black light and shadow rotated like a shadow, blocking it all. Absorbing it down, it is like a barrier. No offensive attack can break through it. "Hmph, my Shadow Divine Technique can absorb attacks, but you also want to break through? You're talking nonsense!" Liu Ying sneered. A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes, his fist seal changed again, and a low cry sounded from his heart: "Explode!" Boom! Just as the shouts in my heart had just subsided, the four rainbows of light erupted with dazzling light, like the rising sun, exploding with a bang. Suddenly, violent spiritual power rolled out and poured out, like a flood, with an overwhelming impact on the sky and the earth. On top of that huge gray-black light and shadow. The light and shadow were rotating crazily, emitting light, trying to absorb the powerful impact, but obviously, the violent spiritual power at the moment had exceeded the upper limit of what it could absorb. Immediately, the color of the gray-black light and shadow actually changed. It has to be brighter, no longer as weird as a shadow. Liu Ying¡¯s complexion became ugly at this moment. boom! When the gray-black light and shadow became extremely bright, there was only a bang, and it exploded, turning into gray-black light spots all over the sky, scattering across the sky. Countless light points fell down, covering the sky. Liu Ying's expression was unusually gloomy. This damn boy even broke his "Sky-binding Shadow". You know, with such an offensive, even if he is of the same level, It would be a bit troublesome to meet other people, but right now, Muchen had completely broken him. "But let's see how many times you can fight with me!" Liu Ying's eyes were cold. No matter how many tricks Mu Chen had, he was only at the early stage of Tongtian Realm. However, he had overcome the physical difficulties and directly used his spiritual power to the highest level. PressureHe must be crushed to death! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Liu Ying's eyes were cold, the light spots in the sky in front of him were suddenly torn open, and a ghostly figure rushed out, curling his fingers together, carrying the cold wind, and stabbed at his throat. "Seeking death!" When Liu Ying saw that Muchen dared to charge forward, Liu Ying immediately laughed angrily and punched both of Muchen's fingers. However, just when the wind of Liu Ying's fist was about to hit Muchen's fingers, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and his pupils shrank suddenly because he saw that one of Muchen's fingers turned as black as ink at this moment. A dangerous fluctuation emanates. "That's not right!" Liu Ying was a scheming person after all, and a look of uneasiness immediately flashed through his heart. He shouted loudly, stamped his feet on the ground, and stopped the attack. At the same time, his figure was like a shadow, and he retreated violently. "Boy, you are too naive to play tricks on me!" Liu Ying sneered. Muchen's black fingers seemed to contain some kind of poison, but after all, he was not Wu Dong, so he would not be able to catch Muchen so easily. Dao, and judging from this appearance, it seems that Muchen's move can only be used in close combat with others. Muchen's black eyes looked at Liu Ying who shot back violently, as if he had penetrated his thoughts, and immediately raised the corner of his mouth slightly, with a hint of mockery emerging. "Black Thunder Poison Finger!" He curled one finger together, and immediately pointed it out in the air. Suddenly, thick black mist surged out from the finger, and then Muchen's finger seemed to be Black light burst out, and in the next moment, Muchen's fingertips trembled, and a black light that was only as thick as a thumb suddenly shot out from his fingertips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That black light passed through the air, and even the air exploded into white mist, leaving a shallow black mark in the void, like a sign of corrosion. The black light was extremely fast, and appeared in front of Liu Ying in a flash. Just then, his expression suddenly changed. With a sharp shout, he punched out, and overwhelming spiritual power swept out, trying to sweep away that inconspicuous thing. Black light blocking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the black light rushed into the violent spiritual power so arrogantly. Wherever it passed, even the spiritual power was corroded. In just a short moment, it broke through the defense and hit hard. Liu Ying's fist. The latter suddenly paused, looking at his palm in horror, where black poisonous lines quickly spread towards his arm. "What a domineering poison!" Liu Ying's pupils shrank, and immediately he held his palm, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Several pills were poured into his mouth, and with a low drink, the spiritual power in his body surged out. , the whole arm burst out with dazzling light. And under his full suppression, the spread of the black poisonous line was immediately contained, and finally retreated a little bit. After ten breaths, the poisonous gas was forced onto one of his palms, and spiritual power surged. As he moved, a barrier was formed, cutting off the route of the poisonous gas eroding his body. However, in this way, his palm was obviously no longer able to be used, and it was basically temporarily disabled. When Muchen saw this scene, he frowned slightly. Liu Ying was really powerful. He could even suppress the black thunder poison. Once he went out, there must be a supreme powerhouse from their Shadow Chamber of Commerce to expel these things for him. Black thunder poison. It¡¯s a pity that I finally found an opportunity to take action, but I couldn¡¯t destroy this guy. It seems that this black thunder poison is not truly invincible. If it is strong enough to a certain extent, it can still be suppressed. "Muchen!" Containing the erosion of the poisonous gas, Liu Ying looked at Muchen with a distorted face, his eyes filled with rage. Today he personally took action. Unexpectedly, not only did he fail to kick Muchen out of the second level, but he also Being poisoned by this kid caused him to temporarily be unable to use this palm. This was a considerable loss of combat power for him. And in this situation, he still has to fight for the power of baptism. Being temporarily disabled by Muchen, he will undoubtedly be severely injured. This makes him so angry that he wants to tear Muchen into pieces. Seeing his furious look, Muchen smiled faintly and said, "I don't know if I am qualified to stand here now?" "I will kill you!" Liu Ying shouted, and he couldn't help it immediately. He took action without reservation and killed Muchen. Muchen sneered, and that finger turned dark again. Liu Ying paused in his steps and looked at Muchen's dark fingers with gritted teeth. A thick fear flashed across his eyes. The poison was so overbearing that even he couldn't force it out of his body. He could only suppress it. If he tried again later, If he is hit, he will probably get even worse. And now he obviously can't take action against Muchen regardless of it. After all, he still wants toSeize the power of baptism. Liu Ying's expression was gloomy and uncertain, and finally she gritted her teeth, stared at Muchen with an extremely resentful look, and slowly backed away. "Thank you." Muchen smiled slightly when he saw this, but that smile made Liu Ying almost run away. At this time, below, countless strong men looked at this scene and took a breath of cold air in their hearts. When they looked at the handsome young man, their eyes were full of disbelief. This guy actually really killed Liu Ying. Forced to retreat? ! Relying on the strength at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, he can force back the strong men who have survived the physical difficulties This kid is too scary! Muchen ignored those looks. Instead, he walked back to Xia Youran and smiled at her slightly parted red lips amid the looks that gradually turned from doubt to surprise and complexity on the second floor platform. Xia Youran's beautiful eyes stared at the young man in front of her in amazement. Just as she was about to speak, her expression suddenly moved. She raised her head and saw that a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the huge light group above the sky. The light enveloped it. It was as if there was some kind of magical power that was about to arrive. When Xia Youran saw this scene, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. "The power of baptism is coming!" (Please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 416 The Domineering Demon Xingtian Chapter 416: Buzz. Above the Nine Heavens Stairway, the huge light group suddenly became dazzling at this moment, as if there was a magical power looming, about to erupt, and at the same time, there was a low beating sound, vaguely present in the world. It echoed, causing the heaven and earth to fluctuate. The originally chaotic battle in this world also stopped little by little at this time. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the huge light group hanging in the sky with burning eyes, their eyes filled with greed. "The power of baptism" Muchen also raised his head and stared at the huge light group. The light group seemed to be high in the sky, but it was actually at the end of this broken space, where there was a terrifying torrent of space. No one dares to get close there. "It is said that the light group was formed from the heart of the Heavenly Supreme Lord who sat here in ancient times. However, no one has come close to it in these years." Xia Youran said softly. Muchen nodded in amazement. Before, it was just a few drops of essence and blood contained in the bones of the Heavenly Supreme Being, but it possessed such terrifying abilities. So if we say that the strange scene in front of us is the heart of the Heavenly Supreme Being, It is not too ridiculous. Of course, Muchen also knows that there is probably no one in Beicang Continent who is qualified to certify this. "It seems that the power of baptism will come soon." Xia Youran knew clearly that this kind of thing could not be explained clearly in words. In the final analysis, it still had to depend on who was stronger. Muchen¡¯s eyes also flashed slightly and he nodded slightly. On the platform on the second floor, along with the movement of the huge light group, the atmosphere became quiet again little by little. Everyone's eyes flickered, but everyone could feel that the spiritual power in each other's bodies was quietly moving. , eyes full of alertness and vigilance. Before the power of baptism comes, it is obvious that the distribution must be completed here. This quiet atmosphere seemed to be passed down one by one. The third floor, the fourth floor the entire Nine Heavens Ladder, as well as the countless strong men below, all turned their attention to the second floor at this time. Everyone knows that once something breaks out there, it will probably be a terrifying melee. "These are the top talents of the younger generation in Beicang Continent. Some of them will inevitably be eliminated, and the process will inevitably be tragic. As for who will be eliminated, no one can make a conclusion now. A depressing atmosphere enveloped the second level of the Nine Heavens Ladder. This kind of depression continued for several minutes again. Mo Xingtian, who was standing directly in front, finally smiled. His dead eyes swept across the crowd, and his slightly hoarse laughter shocked the hearts of everyone on the platform. Then those eyes were focused on Mo Xingtian's body. This person, who has never spoken a word from beginning to end and is considered the number one among the younger generation in Beicang Continent, seems to have finally stopped watching indifferently. "The power of this baptism is best enjoyed by four people. They should all be able to complete the baptism." Mo Xingtian said with a slightly hoarse voice. Everyone listened, but their hearts trembled. If you say this, wouldn't it mean that there are still four people who cannot complete the baptism? But, which four people reached the summit and which four stayed? Mo Xingtian seemed to smile. He raised his dead eyes, slowly scanned everyone in the field, and then whispered: "Dong Yuan, Zhou Xuan, Liu Ying, follow me to the top." The atmosphere instantly solidified. . Many strong men in the Nine Heavens Ladder were also shocked. In the past, the baptism of the Holy Spirit was based on their own abilities. If they won, they would reach the top. If they lost, they would stop at the second level. However, this time, Mo Xingtian actually wanted to break through In this game, his words will determine the winner? Not only them, but even Dong Yuan, Liu Ying and the man who thought he was wearing gray and white clothes and with a slightly skinny body were all stunned at this moment and looked at Mo Xingtian with a slightly shocked expression. What did he mean by this? He actually decided on the quota directly and climbed to the top to enjoy the power of baptism? Dong Yuan and the others are a little unbelievable. Mo Xingtian, who has always been the most difficult to contact, would actually take the initiative to share a piece of their pie? But soon, surprises welled up in their eyes. With Mo Xingtian taking the lead, and the three of them, the situation was basically stable this time, because the remaining four people didn't have the ability to fight against Mo Xingtian. Xing Tian and the three of them. After all, although Mo Xingtian can't defeat one against seven, if they fight alone, even arrogant people like Dong Yuan and others know that they may not have a good chance of winning. While Dong Yuan and the others were in shock and surprise, the expressions of the other four people on the platform were slightly ugly, especially the one from the West Extreme Palace.The eyes of Xi Qinghai and Su Wufu of the Tianding Holy Sect became a little bit colder. If they were not afraid of Mo Xingtian, they would have taken action with anger at this time. "Mo Xingtian, what do you mean?!" Xia Youran bit her silver teeth and said angrily. No one expected that Mo Xingtian would forcefully pull Liu Ying, Dong Yuan, and Zhou Xuan over. This would undoubtedly exclude them. How could they endure this? Although your Dragon Demon Palace is powerful, you may not be invincible in the Beicang Continent. If you do this today, won't you also offend the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, the West Ji Palace and the Tianding Holy Sect? How could Mo Xingtian do such a thing? Mo Xingtian smiled faintly and said, "I just want to give them a small reward first." His words were a bit incomprehensible, which also made Liu Ying, Dong Yuan and the others confused. It seemed that there was no relationship between them and Mo Xingtian. There is no agreement. "Mo Xingtian, what you are doing is against the rules, isn't it?" Xi Qinghai from the West Ji Palace frowned and said slowly. "Although the Dragon Demon Palace is strong, it is not to the point where it can determine the winner with just one word." Su Bubu, who was dressed in white, also smiled lightly. As the young sect leader of the Tianding Holy Sect, he naturally also has pride. If he is better than When he lost the fight, he was convinced, but what does this mean now? Although Mo Xingtian was silent, he didn't expect that his arrogance was far beyond theirs. Facing their questions, Mo Xingtian just smiled, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I challenged the spiritual difficulty a month ago. Although I failed, it should be easy to defeat any of you. " Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, Su Bubu, and the others' expressions suddenly changed slightly. Is it difficult for Demon Xingtian to have already challenged his spiritual power? Muchen also frowned slightly. He naturally knew that overcoming the Three Difficulties was extremely dangerous and would turn into ashes if he was not careful, but it must be said that it would greatly improve his strength and it would really be considered a failure. , as long as he can save his life, his strength will be greatly improved, just like Wu Dong, although he failed to cross the physical body, his strength is far beyond the late Tongtian realm. ¡°Obviously, Mo Xingtian is already half a step ahead of Xia Youran and the others. "Three of you, please wait until next time." Mo Xingtian smiled, glanced at Muchen with his dead eyes, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth had an inexplicable taste, but Muchen understood that among the three of them, there was no one Including him, because Mo Xingtian had already made up his mind to kill him, and the dead man naturally couldn't wait for the next time. As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Xingtian turned around and walked slowly towards the first level of the Nine Heavens Ladder. Behind him, Liu Ying, Dong Yuan, and Zhou Xuan looked at each other and followed him. When Liu Ying turned around, he cast a proud and cold look at Muchen. As long as he accepted this The baptism of the Holy Spirit will give you the qualification to sprint through the "spiritual difficulty". If you can survive it at that time, killing Muchen will be a matter of hands. Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, and Su Bubu looked at the backs of the four of them, but their expressions were uncertain, their palms clenched tightly, their eyes dark. They wanted to rush forward, but reason told them that with their help, they might not be able to survive. They couldn't defeat the four-man team led by Mo Xingtian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen let out a breath and stared at Mo Xingtian's back, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "Senior Xia, Brother Xi, Brother Su do you want to give up just like that?" Muchen turned to the three of them and smiled. "Mu Chen, you" Xia Youran looked at the bright-eyed young man in front of her, as if she had guessed what he wanted to do, and her pretty face suddenly changed slightly. "What else can we do?" Xi Qinghai said lightly, his mood was obviously extremely bad. "It seems that you are very afraid of Demon Xingtian." Muchen smiled. "It's not that I'm afraid, but I'm just not as strong as him." Su Bubu shrugged his shoulders and said: "No one here can beat him. It would be feasible if we join forces to fight him alone, but I think Liu Ying and the others will also take action, so that's still the case. We have the upper hand." "If Mo Xingtian is eliminatedwill you have the courage?" Muchen said softly. In West Qinghai, Su Bubu's pupils shrank and he stared at Muchen. He had an impulse to laugh at him for a moment, but luckily he was suppressed. He stared at Muchen with strange eyes, but he still nodded and said: "There is no magic anymore." Xingtian, Liu Ying and the others are nothing to be afraid of. " "In that case, let's join forces, leave Mo Xingtian to me, and keep an eye on the other three. " Muchen tilted his head slightly, looked at the three of them, and laughed: "How's it going? Do you have the guts?" Xia Youran and the three of them were stunned and looked at Muchen in disbelief. Muchen didn¡¯t say anything more, but??In their eyes, they walked out slowly, and the seal method changed. In the sea of ????qi, the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly erupted with terrifying and vicious power, and then swept through its body. Muchen's black eyes , and it also turned scarlet little by little at this time. "Whoops!" A red pillar of light shot straight into the sky from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap, and immediately a huge black pillar emerged, causing blood to surge into the sky. Muchen's figure soared into the sky and landed directly on the black pillar. Behind him, the sky seemed to turn dark red, and that terrible evil filled the world. "Demon Xingtian, I'm afraid you won't be able to share the power of today's baptism." The sky and the earth were dark red, and the young man's cold voice, carrying a torrential murderous intent, swept across, and countless strong men were shocked by it. (Please give me a monthly vote! Although I did lose in the last 9 hours, I still have a reason to persevere. I will persevere for every reader who voted for the Great Master this month. So, I solemnly ask for a monthly vote!) (To be continued.) Chapter 417 Fighting Demon Xingtian Chapter 417 Fierce evil fills the world. The huge magic pillar is like the pillar of the sky, standing between the sky and the earth, exuding amazing fluctuations. In this world, all the strong men are staring at it with their mouths open. The young figure standing on the magic pillar actually wants to challenge Mo Xingtian! "This kid is really crazy" Someone murmured to himself. Even the top figures of the younger generation in Beicang Continent like Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, and Su Bubu could only swallow their anger under Mo Xingtian's tyranny. , who would have thought that Muchen would dare to stand up and send a message of war to Mo Xingtian. This scene made them really don't know whether to lament Muchen's courage or laugh at his overestimation However, it has to be said that when the figure of the young man stood proudly on the huge magic pillar, the strong wind When the wind makes the clothes rustle, the aura is as domineering as swallowing mountains and rivers, which is impressive. Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, and Su Wuwu looked up at the figure in confusion, their eyes a little complicated, especially Xi Qinghai. He was also present when Muchen fought fiercely with Mo Longzi in Xihuang City. At that time He was obviously watching the battle between the two from a condescending angle. Perhaps he did not expect at that time that not long after, this young man would be so dazzling that even he felt dazzled. That kind of growth speed is really amazing. On the steps to the top, the figures of Mo Xingtian and the others paused. Liu Ying and the other three turned to look at Muchen who was stepping on the magic pillar. Their expressions changed slightly, and Liu Ying even bitten. Gritting his teeth, he felt jealous of Muchen's momentum here. Mo Xingtian's figure also stopped. He paused for a moment, and then slowly turned around under the gaze of the sky. There was still no fluctuation in his expression. The pair of lifeless eyes stared at Muchen, seemingly smiling, and said: "Did you use the evil power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar? With the strength of the early stage of Tongtian Realm, , It¡¯s really amazing that you can do this.¡± Mu Chen stared at Mo Xingtian with cold eyes, and said slowly: ¡°You have been on the reward list of our Beicang Spiritual Academy for so many years, this time, maybe it¡¯s time to kill you. ¡± Boom! Just at the moment when he said the last word, Muchen's figure suddenly rushed out with his arms clasped, and he saw that the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar like an uplifting giant pillar shrank rapidly, and then turned into a long contract. A black stone pillar about ten feet long fell into Muchen's empty embrace. The stone pillar is mottled all over, with traces of time all over it. There are also many deep marks left on it by the shocking battle. Of course, in addition, there are also some dark purple patterns that are diffused, which come from the energy in the body. The sealing power of a "page of seals". This Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is too fierce. If it is not sealed, it is impossible for Muchen to control it with the current Muchen. Although after sealing, the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar will be greatly weakened, but for For Muchen now, it is enough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen held the stone pillar in vain, and directly carried the monstrous evil towards Mo Xingtian with a terrifying momentum. "Hmph!" When Liu Ying and Dong Yuan saw this, they snorted coldly and wanted to take action. Whoops! But before they could take action, Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, and Su Bubu rushed to the front and blocked their route. "You should just stay away from the battle over there." Xia Youran said calmly with a cold face. "Xia Youran, do you really think that boy can be Mo Xingtian's opponent?" Liu Ying said with a gloomy face. "Whether he is an opponent or not, we have to fight to find out. At least he has the courage to fight Mo Xingtian." Xia Youran's red lips raised a hint of disdain. In her opinion, Muchen is a hundred times stronger than Liu Ying. "Is this called courage?" Liu Ying said sarcastically: "This is called not knowing whether to live or die. I think you should think about how you will collect his body later!" "No need to bother." Xia Youran said coldly: "If If you want to take action, then we can only accompany you for a while." Dong Yuan immediately laughed and said: "It hurts your feelings to take action. This situation will not last long. When that kid is killed by Demon Xingtian, you will too. You can rest now." Xi Qinghai and Su Bubu's expressions darkened, but they didn't say anything more. If Muchen really lost, they would have no choice but to give up this time, facing such a powerful person. Mo Xingtian, even they had to lose some of their energy. Xia Youran gritted her silver teeth and looked up at the sky, thinking that if Muchen was defeated by then, she would have to save him. Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of Demon Xingtian, he would definitely kill Muchen. And it was obviously impossible for her to just watch.Seeing Muchen die in the hands of Mo Xingtian. Boom! When Xia Youran, Liu Ying and the others were confronting each other, Muchen was already flying from the sky. His scarlet eyes were staring at the thinly-clad Mo Xingtian below, filled with murderous aura. Mo Xingtian looked at the terrifying Muchen with a calm expression, raised his finger in the air, and immediately the spiritual power rioted between the heaven and the earth. A huge spiritual power light rainbow of about a hundred feet suddenly shot out from his fingertips. That kind of spiritual power It was so majestic that Xia Youran and the others couldn't help but change their expressions slightly. Mo Xingtian's spiritual power seemed to far surpass them. "Bang!" Muchen looked at the rainbow of spiritual power that was rushing towards him, but showed no signs of avoiding it. He hugged the magic pillar with both hands, and with a low shout, he lifted the magic pillar up, as if splitting a mountain with force. Angrily hit the rainbow of spiritual power on the head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It seemed as if there was a deep, mind-numbing voice spreading in the sky. On top of the magic pillar, there was a surge of ferocious evil. Where the magic pillar was swung down, the seemingly majestic spiritual light rainbow was actually struck by It exploded with all its force and exploded into spots of light all over the sky. Countless people were shocked to see Muchen at this time, so fierce. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And in the light spots all over the sky, Muchen's figure shot out like lightning, and in the next moment, he appeared above the Demon Xingtian, and soon after, the Demonic Pillar carried the billowing fierceness and swept over. A cold light flashed across Mo Xingtian's dead eyes. He clenched his fingers suddenly and punched out. There was also an evil aura permeating the air, and the majestic and vast spiritual power fluctuated so much that even Liu Ying and the others' eyelids twitched. "Dragon Demon Power!" A hoarse shout rang out, and Mo Xingtian punched the sweeping demon pillar. Above the wind of the fist, it seemed as if there was a demon dragon roaring and gathering evil energy. boom! A dull sound sounded, and ripples visible to the naked eye rippled from the contact point. The ground under Mo Xingtian's feet cracked inch by inch, and then the fragmentation spread like a wave, and the layers of stairs began to break. When Xia Youran, Liu Ying and others saw this, they quickly retreated away, fearing that they would be affected by the powerful impact. "You just want to block the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Are you underestimating the treasure of your Dragon Demon Palace?!" Muchen sneered, and above the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, an overwhelming blood-red light suddenly swept across the sky. Open, that ferocious evil is like a rolling cloud of blood, extremely frightening. The blood cloud surged, and the shadow of the demon dragon wrapped around the Demon Punishing Heaven Fist was crushed to pieces. Mo Xingtian's eyes froze slightly as he felt the madness coming in. The power was so fierce that once it came into contact, it would penetrate into his body and cause the spiritual energy in his body to vibrate. "What a domineering Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar!" Mo Xingtian said hoarsely. With Muchen's current strength, the evil force that he can activate is only one-tenth of ten, but even so, the spiritual power in his body is still strong. Shock, this treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace is indeed extraordinary. "Pa!" He waved his sleeves and robe, and with the help of that thrust, his figure was like a wisp of black smoke, quickly retreating, trying to avoid the sharp edge of the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar. "Boom!" However, Muchen would never give him such a chance. He held the magic pillar in his arms and swept past, catching up with Mo Xingtian in an instant, and then the magic pillar swept hard on his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low sound resounded, and then there was a series of gasps in the world. Because the magic pillar swept past, the figure of Mo Xingtian was directly thrown out in embarrassment. He was squirming with his feet. Deep marks were drawn on the ground, and it retreated hundreds of feet. Then he stamped his feet heavily, cracking the earth, and forcibly stabilized his body. Mo Xingtian, who was stabilizing his body, had his spiritual power turbulent, his clothes were torn to pieces, and there seemed to be a tiny trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. After all, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is an ancient weapon. Although it is now sealed by Muchen, the pervasive evil power is still terrifying. It is said that anyone who is hit by it will have the evil power invade the body and corrode the soul. The power finally affects the sanity, causing people to fall into madness, and the end is extremely ferocious. Now Mo Xingtian used his body to resist a magic pillar attack. Even though he was extremely powerful, it was obvious that he would not be easy. When Xia Youran and the others who were floating in the air in the distance opened their mouths slightly when they saw this scene, their eyes were full of shock. They never expected that Muchen would have the upper hand in this confrontation. In the smoke and dust, Muchen held the magic pillar and stomped it hard, causing the earth to tremble. However, his scarlet eyes were staring at Mo Xingtian in the distance. "Haha." Mo Xingtian took the photoAfter patting the dust on his body, a hoarse laugh came out. He slowly raised his head, and finally there were waves in his dead eyes, and there were also traces of emotion on his usually expressionless face. Showed some interest. "You didn't disappoint me too much" Mo Xingtian smiled and stretched out his palm, and then he shook it suddenly. Black light condensed, and a heavy black gun appeared in his hand. The heavy gun was covered with black scales and shone with a dark luster. At the head of the gun, it looked like a dragon biting. The sharp fangs formed the tip of the gun, which was extremely sharp, as if it could Tear apart heaven and earth. "That's" When Xia Youran and the others saw the heavy black gun, their expressions changed slightly: "The top-quality spiritual weapon of the Dragon Demon Palace, the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear?!" Mo Xingtian held the black heavy gun. At that moment, he His momentum also surged, like a demonic dragon breaking through its restraints and appearing in this world, wanting to devour the sky. "In this case let's have fun next time!" (For the last three and a half hours, please vote for me! Keep writing.) (To be continued.) Chapter 418: Using all means [Additional update with the 4000th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 418 Boom! Mo Xingtian was holding a black heavy gun, but his thin body burst out with a terrifying momentum at this moment. On the black heavy gun, a dark light flickered, as if it was about to turn into a demon dragon and fly away, stirring the world. Generally, shocking. Muchen looked at the black heavy gun in Mo Xingtian's hand, and his eyes were focused. He obviously realized that this black heavy gun was extraordinary. It must be an extremely powerful spiritual weapon. Looking at this kind of fluctuation, it is very likely that it has reached an extremely powerful level. The level of high-grade spiritual weapons. Spiritual weapons of this level are extremely rare even among the top forces such as Dragon Demon Palace. It seems that Demon Xingtian really spent a lot of money to kill himself today. "I originally thought I could easily get rid of you, but it seems I was wrong. But that's okay. I haven't used the "Dragon-eating Demonic Spear" for a long time. I hope you can make it happy today." Demon Xing Tian stared. Looking at Muchen, he said in a hoarse voice. "I won't let you down!" Muchen laughed, his laughter was like thunder, but there was no smile in his scarlet eyes. Instead, they were filled with a cold look. As the laughter reverberated, the soles of his feet As soon as he stepped on it, he saw the shadow of the giant dragon emerging under his feet. With a swish sound, it tore through the sky and appeared directly above Mo Xing Tian. With his arms clasped, the big Sumeru Demon Pillar was carrying a shadow, fiercely It's a pity. The shadow shrouded down, and the whole land collapsed. Mo Xingtian raised his head. He looked at the magic pillar whizzing down. His palm suddenly clenched the heavy gun, and with a step of his foot, he suddenly rushed up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Xingtian stepped into the void, thrust out with a spear, and the gun rainbow swept across, like a dragon roaring, with an unflinching focus on the black pillar. Bang! The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread from the sky. However, this time, Demon Xingtian was no longer as embarrassed as before. He just touched the void with his toes to dissolve that terrible power. Go, his dead eyes looked at Muchen, and his hoarse voice spread: "The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is in your hands, is this all you can do?" Muchen's face was expressionless, and he took a step forward. , the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand suddenly rose into the sky, and the sky was filled with fierce evil. Its size suddenly increased sharply. In just a few breaths, it was already hundreds of feet in size. Muchen stretched out his hands, as if hugging him from the air. Stay on the magic pillar and swing it down hard. "Bang!" This entire space is experiencing some distortion at this time, and the air within a thousand feet is exploding, like a vacuum zone. "Dragon bite!" The magic gun in Mo Xingtian's hand suddenly shook, and the black light swept across the sky. Immediately, it came out of Mo Xingtian's hand. In the dragon's roar, the black light bloomed, and it turned into a winding line in the sky. Entrenched, a huge demonic dragon measuring thousands of feet, entrenched, as if covering the world. Roar! The demonic dragon roared, and its hundred-foot-long dragon claws thrust out and actually grabbed the roaring demonic pillar. The huge dragon tail also carried terrifying power and threw it fiercely towards the big Sumeru demonic pillar. boom! boom! The two behemoths collided violently in the sky, and the terrifying power fluctuations seemed to shatter the space. It was extremely terrifying. This is a duel between an ancient weapon and a top-notch spiritual weapon! "It's just that the ancient weapon is in a sealed state at the moment. On the other hand, the top-quality spiritual weapon has exploded with astonishing power in Mo Xingtian's hands. Countless strong men looked up at the earth-shattering battle in the sky, their eyes full of wonder. Everyone could see that the two people in the sky were full of murderous intent, and they were all using killing moves in their attacks. It's clear that he wants to take the other person's last name. But when they thought about the grievances between Beicang Lingyuan and Dragon Demon Palace, they felt relieved. They were originally enemies of life and death. Now, if they show mercy, whoever shows mercy will probably be a fool. Bang! As a top-grade spiritual weapon, the dragon-devouring demon spear obviously has a spiritual surname. It only needs Mo Xingtian's order to automatically fight against the enemy. But similarly, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is an ancient weapon. The power is comparable to a real artifact. If it were not for being sealed, I am afraid that the dragon-eating demonic spear could be smashed into pieces with one hit. Therefore, facing the offensive of the dragon-devouring demonic spear, Da Xumi The magic pillar seemed to be aroused with some ferocious energy, and the fierce power filled the air, and it fiercely descended on the demon dragon transformed from the dragon-devouring demon spear. Under the attack of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, the huge demonic dragon also let out bursts of pain. No matter what, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Even if the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was sealed, its power was far from that. A top-quality spiritual weapon can be compared, so in this kind of confrontation, the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear gradually fell into a disadvantage. Mo Xingtian raised his head and looked at the bite that was gradually falling into disadvantage.There was no movement in the eyes of the Dragon-Destroying Demonic Spear. He just turned his gaze to Muchen, smiled faintly, and said, "Now that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is gone, what can you do to compete with me?" He sacrificed the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear. It was just to contain the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and as long as Muchen did not have this terrible weapon in his hands, Demon Xingtian's fear of him would obviously decrease sharply. Maybe the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear can't hold back the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar for too long, but this time is enough for him to finish off Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a black smoke and flew towards Muchen as fast as a ghost. Muchen's eyes condensed, and his body moved. A dragon shadow appeared at his feet, and his body suddenly retreated. "With your Dragon Soaring Technique at this stage, I'm afraid you still can't get rid of me." Mo Xingtian smiled indifferently and took a step forward. At this moment, his body seemed to become a little unreal, and with a tremor, he disappeared directly. . When Mu Chen saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank. Boom! Black lightning burst out from Muchen's body almost at the same time. Thunder arcs jumped. Two thunder patterns appeared on his chest, and the Thunder God's body activated instantly. Bang! At the moment when Muchen's thunder god body was activated, behind him, a palm seemed to pierce through the void, carrying a huge amount of spiritual power, and mercilessly slapped the vital parts of Muchen's back vest. . Muchen did not turn around, but he also slapped the back with the same palm. boom! The palms of both hands collided, and terrifying waves swept away. Muchen flew backwards, and a trace of blood emerged from his mouth. Only when he had a real head-on collision with Demon Xingtian could he feel the latter's power. The vast spiritual power was like the sea. It seemed endless, and Mo Xingtian's spiritual power was obviously purer and more powerful than ordinary spiritual power. That should be because he has overcome spiritual difficulties. Muchen's body flew upside down, but his eyes were filled with ice. He did not adjust his breath at all, nor did he pay attention to the bursts of pain coming from his arms. His hands suddenly formed seals, and his majestic spiritual power began to flow from his body. It surged out of the body. Behind him, a starry sky emerged again, and four huge beast shadows quickly condensed into shape. After all, Muchen is only in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Even if his body is filled with evil power at this time, it is impossible for him to gain the slightest advantage in a head-on collision with Mo Xingtian. Therefore, if he wants to win, he must rely on the advantage of Divine Art. "Do you want to use this move again?" Mo Xingtian looked at the starry sky behind Muchen, but smiled indifferently: "This move may be of some use to Liu Ying, but to me, I'm afraid it's not a threat." Muchen's face Expressionless, he didn't pay attention, and his sealing method changed. Roar! Amidst the roar, four huge beast shadows suddenly burst out from the starry sky, and then rushed directly towards Mo Xingtian. . When Mo Xingtian saw this, he shook his head indifferently. The sky-like spiritual power spread out from his body, like an ocean, with a mighty momentum, carrying the power to crush mountains. Muchen's eyes were cold, and his hands suddenly formed an extremely complicated and unfamiliar seal. Four beast shadows suddenly raised their heads to the sky and howled. There was light emitting from the bodies of the four beasts and connecting with each other. From a distance, they seemed to have turned into a giant light seal of thousands of feet. Among the light seals, there were green dragon, white tiger, and red bird. Xuanwu occupies all four directions, with powerful spiritual power, as if they are trying to seal the world. ¡°The Four Gods¡¯ Constellation Sutra, the Four Gods¡¯ Sealing Seal!¡± Buzz! The huge divine seal erupted with a buzzing sound, and turned directly into a rainbow of light, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The spiritual power between heaven and earth all fled away at this time. When the divine seal came down, the expressions of Xia Youran, Liu Ying and others changed slightly, especially the latter's eyes shook, and then he gritted his teeth. How many trump cards did this kid hide? boom! With the divine seal shrouded down, the torrential spiritual power that swept out of Mo Xingtian's body was actually dispersed by all the bodies, and the light in the sky weakened under the divine seal, as if it had been sealed. Mo Xingtian raised his head and looked at the divine seal that came quickly and the monstrous spiritual power that quickly dissipated under the attack of the divine seal. His lifeless eyes finally showed some solemn fluctuations, and soon he seemed to be He sighed lightly, still indifferent and full of murderous intent. "You can actually reach this level in the early stage of Tongtian Realm No wonder Beicang Spiritual Academy values ??you so much" "If I let you go on, I'm afraid it won't take more than a year for the younger generation of Beicang Continent to No one can compete with you anymore" "But maybe not.""I'll give you another chance like this" Mo Xingtian's fingertips suddenly had bright red blood flowing down, and then he lightly touched his forehead. Looking into his dead eyes, it seemed as if a strange and ferocious blood talisman had formed on his face. Xia Youran and the others also saw Mo Xingtian's strange behavior. They were startled at first, and then seemed to be. Thinking of something, his face suddenly turned pale. "This isthe dragon-slaying magic talisman?" ¡± (Thousands of words, combined into one sentence of thanks, Happy New Year everyone!) (To be continued.) Chapter 419 Magic Talisman [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 419 Blood-like lines outline a creepy blood talisman on Mo Xingtian's face. The blood talisman seems to be squirming and possessing some kind of vitality. If you look carefully, you will see that just now You will find that the blood talisman seems to have pierced Mo Xingtian's face, and as it squirms, it is actually sucking Mo Xingtian's blood. "The latter's face also became slightly thinner and paler at this time. That feeling is weird and inexplicable. Xia Youran and the others looked at this scene with pale faces and some horror in their eyes. They had never expected that Mo Xingtian would be so ruthless and use such methods directly. It seemed that he He really planned to completely obliterate Muchen here. The Dragon Devouring Talisman. This is an extremely terrifying secret technique in the Dragon Demon Palace. It is said that it is planted with real dragon blood in the body. Once activated, the magic talisman will suck the blood, thereby growing stronger and bursting out with quite terrifying power. This kind of secret technique is extremely powerful, but the conditions for planting the talisman are extremely harsh. Among the younger generation in the entire Dragon Demon Palace, only Mo Xingtian can do it, and the Demon Dragon Son is far from such a point. However, over the years, This was the first time for Xia Youran and the others to see Mo Xingtian activate the "Dragon Devouring Talisman". Even when they fought against Mo Xingtian in the past, the latter had never used it. ¡°Obviously, Mo Xingtian was determined to kill Muchen. Under the countless horrified gazes, Mo Xingtian's dead eyes looked indifferently at the shrouded divine seal. Then with a flick of his finger, the blood-red magic talisman on his face actually fell away bit by bit. , rising in the storm, it instantly became a hundred feet huge. Those bloody lights squirmed, as if they were entangled with giant dragons, and erupted with the sound of dragon roars full of evil energy. "Kill!" Mo Xingtian pointed his finger in the air, and a voice without any emotion came from his mouth. Whoops! The blood-red magic talisman flew out and collided directly with the suppressed divine seal. As the bloody light filled the air, the previously overwhelming divine seal was blocked and could no longer advance. Muchen looked at this scene, his pupils shrank slightly, and his skin felt a little cold. From the blood-red magic talisman, he felt a fatal danger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red magic talisman was shrouded like a blood net, and the divine seal was trembling rapidly under the erosion of blood light. The majestic and vast power also faded little by little. Obviously, these four divine seals did not He is no match for the blood-red magic talisman. Muchen has a trump card, but Mo Xingtian also has a trump card that is enough to turn the situation around. "Broken!" Mo Xingtian smiled faintly, and suddenly grasped the palm of his hand. A cold look flashed across his dead eyes. boom! The blood-red magic talisman suddenly burst into blood, like a sea of ??blood, and the divine seal was completely annihilated under the erosion of the sea of ??blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The divine seal was broken, Muchen spurted out a mouthful of blood, a flash of paleness flashed across his face, and he clenched his teeth. This Demon Xingtian is really powerful. Unexpectedly, even if he cultivated the Four Gods Constellation Sutra to perfection, he would still be unable to do it. To defeat him, of course, Muchen also knew that this was not because the Four Gods Xingxing Jing was inferior to the opponent's magic talisman, but because there was indeed a big gap between his strength and Mo Xingtian. "Even though he has narrowed the distance a lot with the help of the evil power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, he is only in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm after all. "That's it." Mo Xingtian looked at Muchen indifferently as his trump card was destroyed. With a wave of his sleeves, he saw the blood-red magic talisman roaring out and overwhelmingly covering Muchen. Bloody light spread out. During this time, almost all of Muchen's escape routes were blocked. Everyone can see that Mo Xingtian has already planned to close the net and end the battle. Is this battle going to end here? Countless people held their breath. Outside the Holy Spirit Mountain, the big guys from all sides were also watching the huge light curtain closely. Many people sighed secretly. Muchen from Beicang Spiritual Academy is also very powerful. Being able to push Mo Xingtian to this point with his strength at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, if he is given a few more years to practice, I am afraid that no one in the younger generation will be his opponent. But unfortunately, genius always dies young. Looking at this situation, Mo Xingtian obviously planned to kill him. It seemed that he was aware of the amazing potential of the young man in front of him and did not want to leave any trouble in the future. Some eyes were looking in the direction of Dean Tai Cang and the others. However, the Dean of Beicang Spiritual Academy still had a calm expression on his face. He just stared at the spiritual power light curtain, where the blood-red magic talisman was already shrouded. All Muchen's escape routes are filled with seas of blood?Murderous. Now Muchen is obviously in a critical situation. Behind Dean Taicang, Luo Liyu was holding the sword tightly in her hand, and her slender finger bones were turning white due to exertion. Obviously, the current situation also made her a little worried. Lingxi on the side gently held Luo Li's slender jade hand and said softly: "Don't worry, nothing will happen. If something happens, the dean and I will take action." Luo Li nodded and stared at the light with her beautiful eyes. Afterwards, she was quite clear about some of Muchen's methods, but for a moment she couldn't imagine how Muchen would break this deadlock. The atmosphere in Beicang Lingyuan is also depressing. All the students are staring at the spiritual light screen. Even Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others have cold sweat on their hands. Obviously, they are aware of it. Muchen was in a bad situation at this time, but they had no choice but to pray that Muchen could sustain it, although they understood that it was a very difficult thing "Muchen, come on, all of us. They are all watching you" Shen Cangsheng and the others sighed lightly. All they could do was to cheer for him here, and for the real battle, they could only rely on Muchen himself. ?¡­ ?Boom! The blood-red magic talisman is like a demon god, carrying a sea of ????blood all over the sky. The sight that blocks the sky and the sun makes the scalps of countless strong men below go numb. This Demon Xing Tianzhen is worthy of being the strongest among the young generation in Beicang Continent. A top person's methods may be comparable to those of top experts who have truly overcome spiritual difficulties. With this current scene, I am afraid that it will be difficult for Muchen to reverse the situation. Xia Youran's beautiful eyes changed, and she finally bit her silver teeth and took action. But before she could move, Liu Ying and the other three people on the opposite side had already locked onto her, blocking her route, and said calmly: "Now that Muchen is definitely dead, why bother making trouble again? If Mo Xingtian is angered, I think you won¡¯t feel well when the time comes.¡± . Xi Qinghai and Su Wuwu stood behind Xia Youran, and finally sighed. Facing such a powerful Demon Xingtian, they really didn't have much courage to confront him. It seemed that this time they would return to Holy Spirit Mountain empty-handed. . Amid the countless regretful and sympathetic gazes, Muchen also stared solemnly at the shrouded blood-red magic talisman. The aura of death that hit his face made his heart beat rapidly. Finally, he smiled bitterly, but there was a bit of fierceness in his black eyes. I, Muchen, have gone through countless death trials over the years, but I survived them all in the end. If you, Demon Xingtian, want to take my life, it may not be as easy as you think! Muchen waved his sleeves fiercely, and dozens of jade bottles flashed out. The jade bottles were transparent, but they were filled with red flames. Muchen flicked his fingers and directly smashed all the jade bottles. When the jade bottles shattered, the red flames poured out almost instantly. As the volume expanded, it seemed to turn into a sea of ??red fire. , filled the sky, and Muchen was among them. The high temperature filled the air, the space was distorted, and Muchen's body was roasted to the point of bursts of severe pain. He couldn't control these flames at all. If they were released like this, he would also be hurt. "That's" Muchen's actions also aroused some voices of surprise and suspicion. Apparently, they didn't understand what he wanted to do. Xia Youran was also slightly startled. The flames in the jade bottles were all collected by her before for Muchen, but she didn't know what Muchen was going to do. Looking at the current appearance, he planned to use this to To counter Mo Xing Tian¡¯s magic talisman? But this is simply impossible. Not to mention whether he can control those flames, even if he can, these flames alone cannot stop Mo Xingtian's attack. Muchen ignored those doubtful glances. He stared at the spreading red flames. He ignored the burning pain coming from his body. Instead, he took a deep breath and sat down in the air. Then he stretched out his hand In the palm of his hand, a wisp of purple flame rose quietly. This is the immortal fire! When Muchen helped Shen Cangsheng and the others to expel poison, he borrowed an immortal fire from Jiuyouque! This immortal fire is the magical flame that was born from the body of the Nine Nether Bird after it successfully evolved. That kind of power is many times more powerful than the Nine Nether Fire that he had fused before. And now, this is Mu Chen¡¯s last trump card! Muchen made a seal with one hand, and with a low shout, the palm of his hand??It bursts out with suction. Whoosh! The suction force exploded, and the surrounding red flames roared out, and finally turned into pillars of fire, rushing towards Muchen's palm. There, purple flames moved gently. Once those flames came into contact with it, It is absorbed directly and completely. In just a few breaths of time, the diffuse sea of ??crimson fire completely disappeared, while the immortal fire in Muchen's palm grew several times stronger. Its dark purple color looked extremely mysterious. That flame rose in Muchen's palm, illuminating Muchen's face, making it look particularly deep. Muchen raised his head and smiled faintly at Mo Xingtian in the distance, but that smile was so cold that there was no emotion at all. Then he made a move that surprised everyone. He raised his palm and took the An extremely terrifying purple flame was swallowed into the mouth. "If you want to fight hard, I will accompany you to see who is buried here today." (First update! Everyone, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass?! On the first day of the new year, we must also have one What a good sign! Please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 420: Who wins and who loses [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 420 "What is he doing" Xia Youran and the others watched dumbfounded as Muchen swallowed the wisp of purple flame into his body, their expressions suddenly became extremely exciting, although they did not know that What is this seemingly tiny purple flame, but the red flames that filled the sky before were all absorbed by the purple flames. Obviously, this thing is definitely not an ordinary thing. But now, Muchen just swallowed it This kind of behavior that was almost seeking death made everyone stunned. Some people even couldn't help but think that Muchen knew that it was a dead end, so he directly He committed suicide by swallowing fire Mo Xingtian in the distance also frowned at this time. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have such funny thoughts. People like Muchen are tough and will die no matter how hard they are. In a situation like this, it would lead to a bloody battle, and such stupid things as suicide were obviously impossible for him. A look of vigilance flashed across Mo Xingtian's eyes. When things go wrong, there must be a demon. With Muchen's move, there must be a ghost. "Kill him directly to avoid more trouble!" The Demon Xingtian Seal changed, and the blood-red demon talisman became even brighter. The sea of ??blood filled the air, forming a complete shroud. Then, as fast as lightning, it faced Muchen. Sweeping away, as long as Muchen falls into it, he will be turned into blood and water, and he will definitely be alive. And in the sea of ??blood, Muchen, who had swallowed a burst of immortal fire, slowly raised his head. At this time, his originally scarlet eyes were filled with a little purple meaning, and even His skin began to glow purple, and his body trembled slightly and rapidly. Muchen's body was in an uproar at this moment. When the wisp of immortal fire entered his body, it was wrapped up by Muchen's spiritual power. Generally speaking, if an ordinary person inhales this immortal fire into his body, I'm afraid it was instantly turned into ashes, but Muchen didn't do that. The spiritual power in his body is originally integrated with the Nine Nether Fire, and the Immortal Fire is the evolved form of the Nine Nether Fire. The two have the same source of power, so this is the immortal fire after entering Muchen's body. The main reason why he did not have a devastating result. The spiritual power in Muchen's body was wrapped in that wisp of purple flame, and it was like boiling lake water, fluctuating crazily, and traces of purple flames floated out, and finally merged with the spiritual power in Muchen's body. The moment the two merged, the spiritual power in Muchen's body expanded crazily as if he had eaten a puffing agent. Finally, it was like a blazing flame, running at high speed inside Muchen's body. An indescribable power, like a volcano, erupted from his body. That kind of power almost instantly caused De Muchen to lose control of the spiritual power in his body. At this time, the spiritual power in his body seemed to The wild horse was running wildly, and it was impossible for Muchen to completely control it. Because it is too violent. The meridians in Mu Chen's body felt severe pain, but fortunately, he now has a small form of the Thunder God's body, and his physical body has become much stronger. Otherwise, he might not be able to withstand the impact caused by the operation of that kind of power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's breathing was heavy. His eyes with some purple meaning stared at the shrouded magic talisman. There was no fear in his eyes, but a kind of crazy eagerness to try. Now The power in his body must be poured out, otherwise his body may become unbearable. Therefore, facing Mo Xingtian's terrifying offensive, he did not flinch. Instead, he took a fierce step forward and immediately punched out. Without any fancy, he just relied on a pair of physical fists to hit the place hard. On top of a huge blood-red magic talisman. With one punch, monstrous spiritual power swept out of his body like a storm. In the spiritual power, one can clearly see wisps of tiny purple flames floating gently. Boom! The space became distorted under Muchen's punch. Xia Youran, Liu Ying and others in the distance all took a breath of air. How could this punch have such terrifying power Boom! The spiritual power of the purple flames was like a sea of ??purple fire, colliding with the sea of ??blood. But this time, the previously unrivaled sea of ??blood actually erupted into a thick mist of blood during the contact. With a sneer, it melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Purple flames shot out and attached to the blood-red magic talisman. The sticky blood on the magic talisman actually erupted into a harsh and sharp sound at this moment, as if screaming. Mo Xingtian¡¯s expression changed drastically at this moment. "Burn it for me!" A deep roar containing some pain resounded like a wild beast, and Muchen's upper body clothes instantly fell off.Turning into ashes, purple flames seemed to burst out from his pores, making him look like a god of fire. The fist shook and hit the magic talisman again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the magic talisman, blood-like lines were burned away by the purple flame at this moment. Finally, the purple flame rushed up, and the entire magic talisman burned. Finally, with a bang, this The astonishing magic talisman was burned cleanly by the purple flame. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Mo Xingtian's mouth. It was the same as Muchen before, except that his face was paler, and a look of shock filled his dead eyes at this moment. It was unimaginable that the Dragon-Devouring Talisman would be completely burned by Muchen's punch. "How is that possible!" Mo Xingtian's heart was like a stormy sea, and his usually indifferent face could not remain calm. At the same time, countless people who saw this scene were also horrified. Who could have expected that the situation would reverse so quickly! One after another, they looked in shock at the place where the purple flames were sweeping. There, the naked young man with a slender and straight body rushed out like a god of fire. The purple meaning in his eyes became more and more intense, and he The fist blasted the magic talisman, and those crazy eyes turned to Mo Xingtian in the distance again. The power in his body has not yet been released. If he does not vent it, he will not be able to bear it. "Mo Xingtian, you try to take another palm from me!" Muchen's roar of anger resounded throughout the world. Immediately, he took a step forward and shot out a palm in the air. With one palm, the spiritual power in his body was almost gone. It roared out without reservation, and everyone immediately saw a purple rainbow of light sweeping out from Muchen's palm, like a torrent that penetrated the world and went straight to the Demon Xingtian. With this palm strike, even Xia Youran and the others felt their scalps go numb. They had no idea why Muchen's strength suddenly increased to such an extent! That kind of violent spiritual power is completely different from his previous spiritual power! Where do these powers come from? ! When countless questions emerged in their minds, the rainbow burning with purple flames had torn the sky apart and shrouded Xiang Mo Xingtian. Mo Xingtian was also staring at the terrifying purple flame rainbow at this time, and soon his eyes became a little bit ferocious. He did not believe that he would lose to a kid who was not at the early stage of the Tongtian realm. These Over the years, he has always been the top figure of the younger generation on Beicang Continent. In order to reach this point, those companions who had practiced with him died one by one in his hands because of the cruel rules in the palace. He used They came to hone his strength, because in a place like the Dragon Demon Palace, you must be cruel to anyone, even your once-close companions! Because the Dragon Demon Palace believes that only the cruelest rules can cultivate truly strong people. "You want to end me, but you don't have the qualifications!" Mo Xingtian also roared fiercely, his black hair falling down, looking like a crazy demon. Then he roared loudly, and the monstrous spiritual power swept through without reservation at this time. And out, almost covering the sky. Roar! The spiritual power swept across, as if it had transformed into a huge demonic dragon. The demonic dragon soared into the sky and flew directly across the sky. Then in the countless shocking eyes, it unfortunately collided with the rushing purple flame rainbow. ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, it was as if the world was trembling, and two terrifying forces impacted fiercely. The strength of both sides was quickly consumed by the erosion. However, between the two, it is obvious that the purple flame rainbow is more domineering. As the purple flame rises, it continuously burns Mo Xingtian's spiritual power. The purple flame rainbow is approaching step by step, but at the same time, it is also being consumed extremely quickly. Everyone was staring at the two offensives in the sky that had exhausted all the power of Muchen and Mo Xingtian. The purple flame rainbow finally brought the demonic dragon-like spiritual power close to Mo Xingtian. However, just as it entered the latter's range of a few feet, the power in the purple flame rainbow was finally exhausted, and finally it was with Mo Xingtian. That magical dragon-like spiritual power was annihilated. "You lose!" Mo Xingtian said solemnly. Although he didn't know why Muchen was able to burst out such terrifying power, it was obvious that he was relying on external force, and this would come at a huge price. At this time, Muchen's face turned pale. Ruzhi, it was obviously impossible for him to have the strength to fight anymore, and as long as he blocked Muchen's strongest attack, the next battle would already have a result. Muchen raised his pale face and glanced at Mo Xingtian, with a mocking smile on his face.   "You are the loser." Mo Xingtian's pupils shrank sharply, and he saw a small black beam of light suddenly shooting out from the Ziyan light rainbow that was about to be annihilated in front of him, and then with an indescribable force. The speed penetrated that ten feet of space. At such a close distance, Mo Xingtian had no time to activate any defense. The black beam of light had already shot into the space between his eyebrows. A black hole appeared between Mo Xingtian's eyebrows, and his body suddenly solidified at this moment. Countless lines of sight projected here also solidified at this time. Whether it was outside the Holy Spirit Mountain or in the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy all the atmospheres came to a standstill at this time. (The next update may be after 12 o'clock. Please vote for me in the meantime!) (To be continued.) Chapter 421 Obliterate [Additional update with the 4500th vote! ¡¿ Chapter 421: Obliteration Between heaven and earth, there was silence, as if even the wind had frozen at this moment. On the Nine Heavens Stairway, everyone stared at that scene with their eyes wide open and their faces dull. An indescribable feeling filled their hearts, making them not even know what kind of expression they should show for a moment. . This scene is truly incredible. ?? Beside him, in West Qinghai, Su Bubu and the others had the same look, and the shock in their eyes showed the horror in their hearts. As for Liu Ying, his eyes were dull, and he immediately felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the naked young man in the sky, and deep in his eyes, there was a strong fear. This strength seemed However, the young man in the early stage of Tongtian Realm really made him feel a kind of fear. That¡¯sthe devil¡¯s punishment. They are the top figures among the younger generation of Beicang Continent, but now, they have been defeated by this young man. If this scene is spread, how big a shock will it cause in Beicang Continent. In the sky, the purple color in Muchen's eyes quickly faded away at this time. A feeling of extreme weakness spread from his body, but he gritted his teeth and prevented himself from falling. Those eyes, But he was still looking at the frozen figure in the distance with an extremely cold look. . On his fingers, the dark color was fading quickly. The previous attack hidden in the purple flame rainbow was the black thunder poison finger. This unexpected attack finally ended this extremely dangerous battle. Muchen looked at Mo Xingtian's body indifferently. He still had his eyes wide open. There was some fear on his face. Between his eyebrows, black blood flowed from the blood hole, and soon the dark color , quickly spread from Mo Xingtian's eyebrows, affecting his whole body. The black thunder poison has invaded Mo Xingtian's body. This kind of injury is enough to kill Mo Xingtian no matter how strong he is. Cracks suddenly appeared on Mo Xingtian's body, and with a bang, his body exploded in the sky. As the blood mist rose, a spiritual light quietly shot out. The dragon shadow appeared at Mu Chen's feet, and in a flash, he appeared in the sky in the distance. He immediately grabbed it out, and his spiritual power formed a light curtain, catching the spiritual light that was trying to escape in his hand. Within the aura, there is a baby that looks like a substance. This is the soul of Mo Xingtian. At this time, the face of that soul is finally filled with horror. "Is there anyone here who can save you now?" Muchen looked at the soul in his hand without any emotion, and said indifferently. "Mu Chen, you have already won, what else do you want to do?!" Mo Xingtian's soul made a sharp voice, and the fear could not be concealed in his voice. At this time, it was obvious that he could no longer maintain his previous calmness, and he was in a state of despair. In Muchen's hands, the latter was able to truly kill him. "Over the years, countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy have died in your hands. What do you think I want to do?" Muchen smiled, but there was no warmth in that smile. "If you kill me, our Dragon Demon Palace will not let you go!" Mo Xingtian said sternly. "Really?" Muchen smiled, and the spiritual power in his hand rose up, directly shattering the spirit of Demon Xingtian. He was also quite afraid of the latter. If he hadn't prepared the immortal fire this time, Trump card, I'm afraid he will really be defeated by Mo Xingtian, and when the time comes, Muchen definitely doesn't believe that with Mo Xingtian's surname, he will really let him go. Now that he has finally caught this guy, Muchen is not willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain, which will cause a big disaster in the future. "Boy, how dare you!" However, just when Muchen was about to use his force to shatter Demon Xingtian's soul, a thunderous roar suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth, and immediately the space was distorted, as if A giant hand with spiritual power poked out from it and grabbed Muchen. Muchen's expression suddenly changed. "Black Dragon Supreme, do you really think that Beicang Spiritual Academy is easy to bully?!" The giant hand of spiritual power penetrated the space and was about to grab Muchen directly, when the space on the other side also twisted, and Dean Taicang Angry sounds resounded, and the same giant hand of spiritual power stretched out. The two were forced together. A storm of spiritual power roared in the sky, and the two palm prints were annihilated. "Old dogs of the Dragon Demon Palace, do you really think I'm afraid of you?! I'm going to kill this person today!" Muchen's figure drifted away, his face darkened, and then he suddenly clenched his palm, and his spiritual power exploded ,?The next step was a merciless bombardment on the Demon Punishing Heaven Soul. ah! The shrill screams resounded, and Mo Xingtian's spirit exploded at this moment, directly in Muchen's hands, turning into spots of light all over the sky. At the same time, the shrill and frightening screams, Still echoing in the sky. Everyone in the world felt a chill at this moment, which shot straight from the soles of their feet to the sky. The eyes of the young man looking at the sky were full of horror. None of them expected that Muchen would be so decisive. Without hesitation, he shattered Mo Xingtian's soul with one palm and completely obliterated him. They looked at the light spots floating out from Muchen's palm, and their eyes were blank. Was Demon Xingtian completely wiped out like this? The top figure among the younger generation on Beicang Continentjust disappeared like this? The faces of Liu Ying, Dong Yuan and others were pale, with deep fear surging in their eyes. This Muchen was so ruthless. It was a devil's punishment. He actually killed him just by saying This is true. Are they students who can be trained in an ivory tower like Beicang Spiritual Academy? This kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness is even worse than that of some people who lick blood from the edge of a knife all year round. On the side, Xi Qinghai and Su Bubu were also gasping for air, but they couldn't say a word. They were obviously shocked. Xia Youran also stared blankly at the young man who showed a hint of coldness and ruthlessness at this moment. He at this time was completely different from the handsome and gentle man before her, but that kind of temperament made Xia Youran Youran's pretty face turned slightly red, and her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. At this time, Muchen powerfully killed Mo Xingtian, and his aura was undoubtedly a bit eye-catching. And the whole world is silent. Muchen shattered Mo Xingtian's soul, and with a move of his hand, the large Sumeru demon pillar suddenly came and penetrated into his body. At the same time, he also brought back a dimmed black magic gun, which was the Demon Xingtian's soul. Xingtian's top-quality spiritual weapon, the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear. Muchen held the black magic gun. As Mo Xingtian was wiped out, the black magic gun also became silent. In addition, it was previously suppressed by the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. At this time, in his hand, he actually did not dare to There was not the slightest resistance. He put away the dragon-devouring demon spear with his backhand. It was a top-grade spiritual weapon, definitely not an ordinary thing. It could not be bought in the Spiritual Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Now that it was in his hands, Muchen would not Hand it over, after all, although the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is powerful, Muchen does not dare to really activate it. Now, he cannot control it, but this Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear is different. Muchen has it, Obviously, the combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved. After collecting the spoils of war, Muchen's indifferent gaze turned to Liu Ying, Dong Yuan, and Zhou Xuan. When Liu Ying and the others saw Muchen's gaze, their hearts suddenly became cold, and they actually took a step back. Although they all knew that Muchen was probably at the end of his strength, they couldn't think of anything to do with him. Liu Ying's eyes were full of fear and fear, and she didn't dare to take advantage. "You three, please wait for the next baptism of the Holy Spirit." Muchen said calmly. The expressions of Liu Ying and the others changed slightly. They glanced at Xia Youran and the other three who were looking at them eagerly. Finally, they could only grit their teeth unwillingly and did not object. At this time, Muchen carried the power of killing Demon Xingtian, which was really powerful. Shocking. Muchen looked at Xi Qinghai and Su Immortal again. The two were a little uneasy when they saw this. After all, they had not contributed much this time. If Muchen was not willing to share the power of baptism with them, they weighed it and felt He didn't seem to dare to take action, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. "Senior Xia, Brother Xi, Brother Su, the power of baptism is coming soon. Get ready." While they were anxious, Muchen smiled slightly, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, and the young man's face once again became Handsome and gentle. Xia Youran smiled. After all, she knew Muchen's surname and knew that the latter would not burn bridges, so it was not a surprise. Xi Qinghai and Su Bubu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately He cast a grateful look at Muchen. Muchen's body swept down, and he landed at the highest point on the first floor of the Nine Heavens Ladder. Xia Youran and three others also swept over. Their position was slightly lower than Muchen's place. Here, the position was higher. On the above point, the power of baptism that can be received is more, and the best position obviously belongs to Muchen, and they have no objection to this point. Muchen sat down cross-legged, then raised his head, looking at the huge light group high in the sky. The light there became more and more intense, and finally there seemed to be a clear and crisp sound of bells spreading bit by bit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light has reached its peak.Countless people looked up with blazing eyes, and saw golden raindrops falling overwhelmingly. The whole world became lighter at this moment, as if it had been washed away. The baptism of the Holy Spirit has finally arrived! (An hour late, please vote for me!) (To be continued.) Chapter 422 Turmoil Chapter 422 Beicang Spiritual Academy. www.miaobige.com The entire academy was in silence at this time. Not only the students had their mouths wide open, but even some of the higher-ups of the academy who were watching here had a look of dumbfounded expression. And their eyes were obviously stuck in the huge spiritual light curtain, where the scene was fixed on when Muchen shattered the soul of Demon Xingtian with a palm ** With his upper body exposed, he had a tall and straight body The young man stood in the sky, and his handsome face looked extremely cold at this moment, like a blade. In his palm, the crushed soul turned into spots of light all over the sky. It looked beautiful, but it made people Feel a chill. Muchen actually killed Mo Xingtian! Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at each other, and they both saw the shock and shock in each other's eyes. It was the devil's punishment. They were chosen by Cangling to be the top ruthless man on the reward list. The entire Beicang Continent was a young man. The top guy among his generation For this guy, Xingdian didn't know how many strong men were dispatched, but in the end they were unable to kill him. However, now, this super ruthless man who once caused headaches for many senior officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy has completely fallen into the hands of Muchen "This guy is too fierce." Shen Cangsheng finally couldn't help but laugh bitterly, but there was some joy in his eyes. Mo Xingtian was simply a cancer to Beicang Lingyuan. Under the circumstances that the elders could not take action easily, Beicang Lingyuan It was quite difficult for the academy to catch him. Now that he fell into Muchen's hands, it saved their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy from a major problem. Li Xuantong on the side also nodded slightly and murmured: "This kid is really stronger than the last time every time he attacks. It seems that when this matter is over, we must also enter the "Beicang Gate", otherwise half a year later I really don¡¯t know where I will be thrown into the Spiritual Academy Competition.¡± Shen Cangsheng nodded heavily, he didn¡¯t want to keep being beaten like this. While the two of them were talking, the silence of Beicang Lingyuan was suddenly broken, and the deafening cheers resounded like thunder throughout the world, shaking the entire Beicang Lingyuan. All the students were full of excitement, especially those old students who were able to go to Beicang Continent for training. They all breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, when they were training, they always had to worry about meeting Demon Xingtian and Demon Dragon. These two ruthless men, because once they meet, they may not even be able to escape. But now, whether it is Mo Longzi or Mo Xingtian, one was seriously injured by Muchen, and the other was directly killed by Muchen. This biggest danger has been completely eliminated. In the future, they will be less trembling when they go out to practice. "Brother Mu is mighty!" Some members of the Luoshen Society cheered, their faces full of pride. They were originally considered new students, but now because of Muchen, their members of the Luoshen Society walked in the Beicang Spiritual Academy with their heads held high. Some old people The students didn't dare to show off in front of them easily, and these were all the reputation Muchen had accumulated through tough battles one after another! Su Ling'er's beautiful eyes were filled with water as she stared at the scene frozen in the spiritual light curtain. The young man had his upper body bent, and the murderous intent in his eyes was concentrated. Compared with the gentleness of Muchen in the academy, it was like The two of them are the same, but it is this completely different temperament that has a strong sense of impact. At this time, I don't know how many pretty girls are blushing, secretly looking at the picture. young man. "You're going to be dumbfounded by this naughty little girl." Su Xuan looked at her sister's full eyes and couldn't help but make fun of her. She stretched out her jade hand to pinch the girl's delicate face. Su Ling'er blushed and said immediately, "Sister, will he be okay?" "Don't worry, the dean is there and nothing will happen to him." Su Xuan smiled. Su Ling'er felt relieved, and then she secretly glanced at the young man in the scene. Then she didn't know what she thought of, her ruddy little mouth pouted slightly, and she felt a little depressed again. This guy has such an excellent Luo beside him. Li, there was no chance for her And when Beicang Lingyuan was in a jubilant atmosphere, outside the Holy Spirit Mountain, there was murderous intent. The moment Mo Xingtian was killed by Muchen, the atmosphere outside the Holy Spirit Mountain also solidified. The expressions of the bosses from all parties changed slightly, and they were shocked by Muchen's ruthlessness and determination. "You little bastard, how dare you kill someone from my Dragon Demon Palace, I will cut you into pieces!" That solidified atmosphere didn't last long. A shout containing rage suddenly resounded throughout the world, and then a wave of like Substantial murderous intent soared into the sky, and the world became dark and turbulent at this moment. The hearts of the big guys from all sides jumped.?Looking around, he saw the Black Dragon Supreme's complexion was ashen, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent, like a demon god. "How many students from our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy have died at the hands of your Dragon Demon Palace over the years? Black Dragon, if you dare to touch Muchen, our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy will dare to cripple your Dragon Demon Palace again!" And just now! When the Black Dragon Supreme roared, a deep sound also resounded. In that sound, there was also a strong murderous intention and anger that could not be concealed. The big bosses from all sides twitched their eyelids and turned their heads, only to see that Dean Tai Cang also had a gloomy look on his face, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth became violent as his emotions fluctuated. "Haha, Tai Cang, you are really arrogant. If the White Dragon Supreme hadn't defected and stolen the treasure in my palace, making it impossible for us to complete the summoning ceremony, your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy also wanted to defeat my Dragon Demon Palace?" Black Dragon The Supreme laughed angrily. "If you are not convinced, I, Beicang Spiritual Academy, can accompany you again!" Dean Taicang's voice was like thunder, but it caused countless strong men's expressions to change dramatically. The two top giant forces on Beicang Continent finally wanted to fight again. Is there a war? This will shock the entire Beicang Continent. The golden raindrops fell overwhelmingly from the huge light group high in the sky. The whole world became ethereal at this time, and the aftermath of the previous war was all calmed down at this time. , an indescribable feeling of relaxation and joy, rippling in everyone's heart. At this moment, countless strong men, whether on the Nine Heavens Ladder or on the vast land below, quickly sat down. Although it was impossible for them to enjoy the perfect baptism power like Muchen and others below, After all, you can get some leaked baptismal power. If you can absorb it, it will be of great benefit to your body. Muchen was sitting cross-legged at the top of the Nine Heavens Ladder. He looked up at the falling golden raindrops. As soon as his mind moved, a powerful suction force burst out from his body, immediately blowing away the large golden raindrops. Pulled in. Pfft! As soon as the golden raindrops came into contact with Muchen's body, they quietly blended in. At the moment of blending in, Muchen's body seemed to tremble violently at this moment, with an unusually cool wave. , rippled from his body, and the fluctuations were extremely magical, like divine water passing by. The injuries that had appeared in Muchen's body due to the battle with Mo Xingtian were all recovered at this time at an astonishing speed. . The originally depleted spiritual energy was quickly becoming surging. "What a magical power." Muchen was amazed in his heart. He could feel that as those golden raindrops melted into his body, his flesh, bones, and meridians seemed to become like hungry ghosts at this time, greedy and greedy. Wildly devouring those golden raindrops, this was not the result of Muchen's initiative, but an instinct of his body, because his body could feel that these magical golden raindrops would be of great help to them. . Muchen was intoxicated in that wonderful feeling, and the pores all over his body seemed to be opened at this moment, making it difficult to extricate himself. However, Muchen still came to his senses, and immediately activated his spiritual power, and the suction force exploded, sucking in a steady stream of golden raindrops falling from the sky. He was at the top, so no one could compete with him. Grab these baptismal powers, but the baptismal power here is the most powerful. It is impossible for him to intercept them all by himself, so there are still 70% of the baptismal power leaking downwards. Muchen didn't have any regrets about this. He alone had 20% to 30% of the 100% baptismal power. The other strong men on the Nine Heavens Ladder might be able to share 30% to 40%, and the remaining 20% ??to 30% were those who were in this situation. The powerful ones at the bottom were absorbed, but there were too many people there. If they were shared, the power of baptism that each person could absorb was only a handful. Therefore, Mu Chen could monopolize 20 to 30% of the power of baptism alone, which was extremely disappointing. People are jealous. A steady stream of baptismal power fell from the sky. Later, the surface of Muchen's body was covered with a layer of faint golden light. From a distance, it looked like a golden body. Muchen's mind gradually calmed down, and finally he was immersed in a state of ecstasy. A trace of baptismal power passed through Muchen's flesh, bones, and meridians, and finally condensed towards Muchen's sea of ????qi. There, Shen Po sat quietly cross-legged, and the golden raindrops condensed in Shen Po's small hands, faintly, as if there were signs of turning into crystals, which was mysterious and unusual. While Muchen was immersed in the baptism of life, huge waves began to rise outside the Holy Spirit Mountain, and a war that shook the entire Beicang Continent was about to break out. (I have to go out for an urgent matter. The next update may be inAfter 12 o'clock. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 423 Shock Chapter 423: Outside the Holy Spirit Mountain, murderous intent permeates the sky, and the bosses from all sides are shaken. Facing this kind of battle, even with their determination, it is impossible to remain calm. "Haha, Tai Cang, do you really think that my Dragon Demon Palace is afraid of you?!" Hearing Dean Tai Cang's words, the Black Dragon Supreme also burst out laughing. There was something serious in his eyes, and he stepped out with one step. , smiled and said: "Do you really think that our Dragon Demon Palace has tolerated it for so many years and done nothing? Even if you, Beicang Lingyuan, dare not start a war today, I, the Dragon Demon Palace, will destroy you!" Countless strong men were shocked. , even the expressions of the top leaders of Beicang Continent changed slightly. In the past, the Dragon Demon Palace had always avoided direct conflict with Beicang Spiritual Academy. Why did it suddenly become so tough today? ? Do they really want to start a war? Once a war of that level begins, even the Supreme Being may be in danger of falling. The fall of the Supreme Being will be a fatal blow to both parties. "It's rare that you Dragon Demon Palace dares to provoke a war again. This time, I, Beicang Spiritual Academy, will clean it up." Dean Taicang's expression was cold, and his words were equally tough. Dragon Demon Palace and Beicang Spiritual Academy, It is a life-and-death feud. Back then, the Beicang Spiritual Academy knocked the Dragon Demon Palace from its position as the overlord of the Beicang Continent, and its prestige was no longer there. However, in the past few years, the Dragon Demon Palace has been lurking, but it is unknown how many people are there. The students who have been trained on the mainland have been poisoned, so Dean Taicang has long been murderous towards the Dragon Demon Palace. If a war is really going to start, he would rather pay some price to completely eradicate this cancer from the Beicang Continent! "Haha!" The Black Dragon Supreme laughed, his smile was a bit weird, and then he waved his big hand fiercely and roared loudly, echoing throughout the world. "Taicang, today this Holy Spirit Mountain is the place where you fell!" Boom! And just when the Black Dragon Supreme's roar resounded across the sky, the space in the sky suddenly became distorted at this time, and five rainbows of light rose into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. The spiritual power was so vast, As if it has turned into reality, it can be clearly seen even from thousands of miles away. Countless strong men's expressions changed dramatically. Looking around, they saw five figures emerging from the five rainbows of light, and the supreme pressure spread out. "Those are the five supremes of the Dragon Demon Palace!" Some big bosses were shocked. The Dragon Demon Palace was really prepared this time. All the supreme and powerful people in the palace appeared. They planned to kill them here. Dean Tai Cang? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Countless strong men in this world hurriedly retreated, fearing that they would be affected by this terrifying lineup. "The target of the Dragon Demon Palace is obviously Dean Taicang, so it doesn't pay attention to other retreats. The pretty faces of Lingxi and Luo Li, who were standing behind Dean Taicang, also changed slightly at this moment. Immediately, Lingxi grabbed Luo Lihao's wrist, swept away her delicate body, and quickly retreated. In such a level of confrontation, Luo Lihao Li was in extreme danger, so she had to take her away from Dean Tai Cang. Dean Taicang looked at this majestic scene with a sinking face, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, saying: "It turns out that your Dragon Demon Palace has been prepared for a long time, but do you really think that this will make me fall here? "Haha, then you come and try it!" The body of the Black Dragon Supreme shook, and a rainbow of light rose into the sky. The spiritual power was vast, stirring the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The six rainbows of light seemed to form some kind of formation. Dean Taicang happened to be trapped in it. This Black Dragon Supreme obviously planned to gather the power of the six supremes of their Dragon Demon Palace to kill Dean Taicang. Dean Taicang's eyes were cold. His own strength had reached the level of the fifth-level supreme. The Black Dragon Supreme was also at the level of the fifth-level supreme. He was on par with him. The other five supremes from the Dragon Demon Palace were all at the level of the first-level supreme. At this level, this kind of lineup does pose a strong threat to him. However, the Black Dragon Supreme is a little too naive. If he attacks him like this on the Beicang Continent, he really thinks that they, the Beicang Spiritual Academy, are just like him. Are there no strong men left? In the distance, Lingxi brought Luo Li to a safe place. She looked at the area filled with vast spiritual power, her eyebrows furrowed, and said: "Luo Li, you stay here first, I'll go help." Dean Taicang. "Although Lingxi is not considered a member of Beicang Spiritual Academy, he still bears the title of elder, and he has indeed received some care from Dean Taicang in recent years, and most importantly, She met Muchen here, so she couldn't just sit idly by when the latter was in trouble. "Well, Sister Lingxi, be careful." Luo Li nodded. Although the current situation was extremely terrifying, even some big shots in Beicang Continent were shocked, but she was not panicked. After all, it is Luo ShenThe princess of ? is also the future emperor of the Luo Shen Clan. As one of the four major divine clans in the Western Heaven Realm, the Luo Shen Clan has a rich heritage that far exceeds that of Beicang Lingyuan and Dragon Demon Palace. Although it has gradually declined over the years, the Supreme Being within the clan still exists. The strong ones are definitely not comparable to the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy and the Dragon Demon Palace. Lingxi nodded, and then wanted to take action. However, as soon as she moved her steps, her pretty face suddenly turned cold. Her beautiful eyes looked coldly at the empty space in front of her, and she said in a cold voice: "Where did you come from, a rat who knows how to hide his head and show his tail?" As soon as her voice fell, she was already Stretching out his slender jade hand, he immediately faced the space in front of him and shook it suddenly. The vast spiritual power, like a rainbow of light, surged in overwhelmingly, turning into a thousand-foot whirlpool of spiritual power, and strangled the void space fiercely. "Haha, what a fierce girl." The void suddenly became dark and deep, and a figure emerged out of thin air. He waved his sleeves, and countless shadows seemed to take shape behind him, strangulating those who were killed. The incoming spiritual power rainbows all resisted and came down. It was a middle-aged man dressed in black. The man had a strong build, dark eyes, and black hair flowing down. He seemed to have an extraordinary demeanor. He was obviously not a simple person. "Who are you?" Lingxi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, eyebrows furrowed, and asked. "Liu An." The middle-aged man chuckled. "President of the Shadow Chamber of Commerce, Liu An?" Lingxi's pretty face sank slightly and said, "It seems that your Shadow Chamber of Commerce has colluded with the Dragon Demon Palace. You are quite courageous, and you dare to take action against Beicang Spiritual Academy. Aren't you afraid of causing big trouble? " "Haha, Miss Lingxi is serious. Our Shadow Chamber of Commerce has no intention of going against the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. It's just that the Dragon Demon Palace has paid me some rewards that make me happy, and what I need is All I have to do is stop you." Liu An smiled slightly and said, "Miss Lingxi, please understand that if you don't take action, I will never take action against you." "Oh? Me?" Lingxi said mockingly. "Haha, I know that Miss Lingxi is a spiritual formation master, but I think that with my third-grade supreme strength, it shouldn't be difficult to tangle with you." Liu An laughed. Lingxi sneered and said: "Are you sure you are not dizzy? Master Beiming of Beicang Spiritual Academy will probably know about what is going on here immediately. Are you sure you won't turn pale with fear when he comes?" Hearing the words "Lord Beiming", Liu An's eyes obviously shrank slightly at this time. Beiming Longkun is an invincible existence on the Beicang Continent, because he has this existence sitting in Beicang. Spiritual Academy, so over the years, no force dared to shake the status of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Since the Dragon Demon Palace dares to take action, it will naturally have the means to deal with Beiming Longkun" Liu An smiled and said softly. Lingxi was also slightly shocked. Beiming Longkun was a ninth-level supreme being. There was no one who could defeat him on Beicang Continent. How could the Dragon Demon Palace have a way to deal with Beiming Longkun? is it possible? However, she did not sneer at this. The Dragon Demon Palace was not stupid. They knew clearly what a huge threat Beiming Longkun was to them. If they really had no means to deal with it, they would not dare to fight against it. Beicang Lingyuan launched a war. "Then I want to see if you have the ability to stop me." Lingxi suppressed the shock in her heart and looked at Liu An with cold eyes. There was light swimming between the jade fingers of her breasts. "Alas, then I have no choice but to offend Miss Lingxi." Liu An sighed. Behind him, there seemed to be endless darkness extending, eroding the world. in the Holy Spirit City. Master Moyou and Elder Zhutian did not follow them to the Holy Spirit Mountain. However, when the countless rainbows of light soared into the sky, the expressions of the two people who were playing chess in a pavilion changed instantly. Lord Youdian's chess piece landed on the chessboard, and with a tremble of his fingers, the jade chessboard was shattered into powder. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. They immediately stood up and rushed to the Holy Spirit Mountain. "Haha, you twoplease let me play a game of chess with you." When the two stood up, a faint laughter sounded in the pavilion. The two masters of Moyou Hall turned around sharply, only to see that there On the seat next to them, a man in white robe slowly emerged. At this time, the latter looked at them with a smile. "President of Tianyuan Chamber of CommerceDong Ming." When the master of Moyou Palace and Elder Zhutian saw this man, their eyes darkened. Beicang Lingyuan. Countless students were still staring at the fixed spiritual power light curtain, and when they were still immersed in that excitement, in a hall in the center of the spiritual academy, a blood-redA pillar of light suddenly shot up into the sky, and the rapid sound of bells echoed throughout the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Countless students' expressions changed drastically, and they looked at the blood pillar rising into the sky in horror. Within the blood-red light pillar, a huge blood-red bell was vibrating crazily. "That's the sound of the Blood Soul Bell?!" Shen Cangsheng and the others looked horrified. This was the most critical alarm for their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. This was the first time in so many years that they had seen the Blood Soul Bell move. The entire Beicang Lingyuan was in chaos at this time. All the senior officials rushed out and looked at this scene with horrified expressions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The other two Tianxi elders who stayed in Beicang Spiritual Academy also appeared in the sky. They looked at the Blood Soul Bell with gloomy expressions, looked at each other, and said: "Something happened over there, the dean!" Throughout Beicang When the spiritual courtyard fell into chaos, the rapid ringing of the bell suddenly stopped. Everyone looked and saw a skinny figure appearing next to the giant bell. With a wave of his sleeves, he drove it into the hall. The skinny old man, with slovenly clothes and bald head, did not look like a man at all. At this moment, he looked at the chaotic Beicang Spiritual Academy with a slightly frown on his face and said: "Everyone be quiet!" His voice was extremely loud. Although he is old, he possesses a powerful coercion. With one drink, he suppresses all the chaos in an instant. "Lord Beiming!" When the two Tianxi elders saw the bald old man, they hurriedly saluted. "Cao Xiu, you two immediately activate the spiritual array to protect the courtyard, and then rush to the Holy Spirit Mountain. The other high-level officials will guard Beicang Spiritual Academy and strictly prohibit everyone from entering or exiting!" The bald old man said calmly. At this time, he was no longer as good as before. His lazy, seemingly slovenly image is actually filled with a hint of domineering power. "Yes!" When the two Tianxi elders heard the words, they quickly responded. The bald old man looked up in the direction of the Holy Spirit Mountain in Beicang Continent and snorted coldly: "It seems that it's time to completely eradicate this Dragon Demon Palace." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure moved, rising into the sky, and a ray of light rose into the sky. During the surge, the world seemed to turn dark. All the students looked up and were shocked to see a pair of black hanging cloud wings stretching out from the sky, covering a thousand miles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant black bird with no end in sight looked up to the sky and screamed. Its wings shook, the space shattered, and its huge body disappeared out of thin air. "That's" Countless students were stunned, and immediately their eyes showed an extremely excited look. "That's Lord Beiming Longkun!" (To be continued.) Chapter 424: Infinite Ancestor Chapter 424: Above the nine clouds in Beicang Continent, a black shadow that is difficult to reach with the naked eye flies past like lightning. This black shadow, with its wings spread, seems to be flying directly through the space. Therefore, it was difficult to see its shape clearly. I could only feel a black shadow passing through the space. When I blinked again, it was already thousands of miles away. This speed is enough to make ordinary supreme beings stunned and unable to catch up. And this black shadow is naturally Beiming Longkun who came out from Beicang Lingyuan. Although Beicang Continent is vast and endless, but with his speed, it would be a short time to get to Holy Spirit Mountain from Beicang Lingyuan. Just ten minutes. A huge black shadow carried wind and thunder across the space. The next moment, the space in front of it was suddenly torn apart. In the torn space, black seawater swept out overwhelmingly, crushing the space and facing the invisible end. The giant black bird roared away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Such a change also made Beiming Longkun slightly startled. Immediately, his wings flew out from the sky. The wings were like sharp artifacts, tearing apart the space and colliding with the black sea water. ???????????????????? Boom! The ripples swept across the sky, and the space was shattered. A terrible tornado suddenly blew up in the nine heavens above one hundred thousand feet. "Where did you come from, you little brat, get out of here!" A huge black shadow appeared, shrunk quickly, and the Beiming Dragon Kun turned into a human figure. His eyes looked sharply at the space in front of him, and the sound of cold shouts echoed in the sky. "Haha, Beiming, I haven't seen you for so many years, but you still have such a hot temper." There was laughter in the space, and then the space quickly collapsed, and the surging black water swept out and quickly filled the air. This world is like a black ocean above the clouds. And in the sea water, a water column condensed, and on top of the water column, a figure appeared. It was an old man in a blue robe. On the blue robe, there were black water patterns painted on it, shining with a faint light. At this time, the old man in the blue robe was looking forward with a smile. Beiming Longkun. Beiming Longkun saw the blue-robed old man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Ancestor Wuliang? If you don't dominate your Wuliang Continent, why did you come to Beicang Continent?" The blue-robed old man in front of him said , named Wuliang Ancestor, it is said that he himself also possesses the strength of the Ninth Grade Supreme, and controls a Wuliang Continent that is wider than the Beicang Continent, and there are also some other smaller continents, all under his control , so he can be regarded as a giant in this world, with quite a reputation. "But the Wuliang Continent is still some distance away from the Beicang Continent. How could this Wuliang Ancestor suddenly come here?" "Haha, I haven't seen my old friend for many years. I came here mainly because I wanted to catch up on old times." Ancestor Wuliang said with a smile still on his face. Beiming Longkun stared at Ancestor Wuliang, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said slowly: "It turns out that Dragon Demon Palace invited you, a big shot, so I asked, why do these brats suddenly have the courage to challenge me, Beicang Ling?" It turns out it¡¯s you, old guy, who is causing trouble in the dark.¡± Patriarch Wuliang smiled and said, ¡°I have long heard that there is a Holy Spirit Mountain in Beicang Continent. I am quite interested in it. Beiming, are you here? The Beicang Continent has not been under control for so many years. How about we work together to rule this continent, and then we can jointly explore the Holy Spirit Mountain, the place where a Supreme Being is seated? I don¡¯t believe it. Don't be tempted." Beiming Longkun said calmly: "Wuliang old ghost, you should go back to your Wuliang Continent. Don't interfere with this Beicang Continent." Hearing that, Beiming Longkun gradually became upset. With such polite words, Wuliang Ancestor's smile also faded a little, and he said: "Beiming, it seems you don't even want to give me this thin face?" A sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on Beiming Longkun's face, He stared at Wuliang Ancestor and said: "Old ghost, if you want to show off your authority in front of me, I'm afraid you have found the wrong person, and you are too mean-spirited? When Wuliang Ancestor first came to the world, you, old ghost, saw that the female family members were beautiful, and you tried to get involved, but You were almost slapped to death by Wu Zu, and you ran away for a year without even daring to take back your old nest. How can you, a bear like you, still have such a thing as thin noodles? If you have the guts, just go away, "Wu." "Look for Martial Ancestor, if you can come back alive, I will let you ruin this Beicang Continent!" Beiming Longkun's words were as harsh as a blade, which made the smile on the face of the Wuliang Ancestor change. Bits of solidification, terrifying murderous intent rose into the sky, filling the sky thousands of miles away. "Beiming, you are looking for death!" Ancestor Wuliang roared with a red face. This matter was a bloody scar in his heart. He was obsessed with it for a while, but in the end he became a huge laughing stock, his reputation was ruined, and he became The shame in his heart, heOver the years of crazy sex, his strength has also been greatly improved. He once wanted to take revenge, but he didn't expect that when his strength improved, the "Martial Ancestor" would advance so fast that he would become an unknown person directly from that year. Nowadays, one of the hegemons in this vast world has as many powerful people in the "Martial Realm" under his command. Races as powerful as the Ice Spirit Clan with a long history are all self-reliant. Even the position of clan leader is a cross. Giving the "Martial Ancestor" a wife, and connecting with the Martial Ancestor and the Martial Realm, this is the main reason why the originally dead-set "Ice Spirit Clan" has become more and more tyrannical in recent years. Facing this terrifying existence, Wuliang Ancestor has lived on tenterhooks these years, fearing that the "Martial Realm" would send strong men to deal with him. Therefore, not to mention revenge, even if the "Martial Realm" was not Dare to get close easily, so I'm afraid he will never have a chance to repay the shame in his heart. Boom! Wuliang Ancestor waved his hand with murderous intent, and the monstrous black ocean swept out immediately. Every drop of seawater in this ocean was the result of his painstaking efforts to warm up the netherworld with his vast spiritual power. The "Water of the Styx" taken from the earth turns into the Sea of ??Styx. Wherever the sea roars, it is enough to turn any material in the land thousands of miles into nothingness, which is extremely domineering. "Hmph!" When Beiming Longkun saw the ancestor Wuliang take action, he immediately snorted coldly. He stretched out his withered palm and turned it into a piece of thousands-foot-long wings. With a wave of the wings, the overwhelming feathers flew out, Penetrating the space, it collided heavily with the black ocean. The black sea water rushes wildly, but it cannot break through the blockade of the feather light. The domineering sea water cannot corrode those equally powerful feather lights. "Playing this trick in front of me, you old ghost, you really lost your mind!" Beiming Longkun's face was cold. He waved his sleeves and saw that the countless feathers condensed quickly and turned into a fish-like head. The dragon-like creature rushed directly into the black ocean, cut through the huge waves, and carried incomparable power as it rushed towards the infinite ancestor. Beiming Longkun's body originally lived in the endless Beiming Sea. Although the Minghai of the Infinite Ancestor was overbearing, it could not have any restraint effect on him. Instead, it used the power of the sea to explode. Stronger**. "Boom!" Wuliang Ancestor stamped his foot, and huge waves gathered in the black ocean, turning into a black trident thousands of feet tall, and immediately shot out, and with the huge dragon-like fish-like creature, Fierce impact. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A terrible shock wave swept across, affecting tens of thousands of miles in the sky. The world seemed to be going crazy, and violent storms swept in, raging into a mess on the land tens of thousands of feet below. Countless strong men fled for their lives in horror. At the Holy Spirit Mountain. Countless strong men also raised their heads fiercely, looking at the extremely distant place with horrified eyes. Obviously, they were aware of the shocking battle that broke out there. The kind of fluctuations made even these big guys feel frightened. "Who is that fighting? Why such a terrifying movement?!" "It must be Master Beiming from Beicang Spiritual Academy!" "Then who is he fighting? There is someone on Beicang Continent who can compete with him ? " "This I'm afraid it's the method of the Dragon Demon Palace" The eyes of some big guys changed and they communicated with each other. Then they looked at the Black Dragon Supreme and others with a little shock. No wonder the Dragon Demon Palace dared to confront them. When Beicang Lingyuan took action, it turned out that they had hired such terrifying helpers. Dean Taicang also noticed the fluctuation, and his expression changed slightly. "Haha, Tai Cang, how are you? Beiming Longkun has been entangled by Wuliang Ancestor now. Now do you think there is anyone who can save you?" The Black Dragon Supreme laughed, his laughter full of joy and pride, and was suppressed After so many years, their Dragon Demon Palace can finally rise again. "You, the Dragon Demon Palace, are really willing to pay the price this time to deal with my Bei Cang Spiritual Academy!" Tai Cang sneered. Naturally, he saw the situation clearly. The Dragon Demon Palace not only invited the powerful foreign aid of Wuliang Ancestor, but also persuaded the Shadow Chamber of Commerce and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to help them hold back the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy. For this reason, they must It paid a heavy price. "As long as we can wipe out your Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy, I, the Dragon Demon Palace, can afford any price!" The Black Dragon Supreme said with a stern smile. Tai Cang¡¯s eyes were cold. It seemed like he really had to give it a try today. "Everyone, this is the battle between our Dragon Demon Palace and Beicang Lingyuan. The rest of us hope not to interfere." The Black Dragon Supreme looked around and shouted in a deep voice. The faces of the bosses from all sides changed slightly. Originally, they thought that the Dragon Demon Palace was recklessly seeking death. After all, Beicang Spiritual Academy has Beiming Longkun, but now it seems that this is a long-planned plan by the Dragon Demon Palace.?, as long as Dean Taicang is besieged and killed today, and the extremely famous Wuliang Ancestor is included, I am afraid that Beicang Spiritual Academy will also end up in a bad way. At this time, how could they dare to take action? They should try to remain neutral, so as not to stand on the wrong team and cause huge trouble. "Form up and take action!" The Black Dragon Supreme's big hand suddenly waved down, and six rainbows of light spread out, like a huge cover, directly covering the six of them and Dean Taicang. The killing formation has taken shape. An earth-shattering battle is inevitable! (There is one more update, maybe after 12 o¡¯clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 425: Completion of Baptism Chapter 425: In the Holy Spirit Mountain. This area, which was originally a chaotic war, has now become extremely quiet and peaceful. Everyone is sitting cross-legged on the ground, constantly absorbing the golden raindrops falling from the sky, which contains the miraculous baptism. Power. Although the power of baptism has become a little thin after passing through the Nine Heavens Ladder, no one dislikes it, because they all know that if they absorb a little more power of baptism now, they might be able to overcome the "three minor difficulties" later. , is to be able to have a little more vitality, this is related to wealth and life, but it cannot be careless at all. While absorbing, there will be people who will cast their envious eyes towards the topmost position of the Nine Heavens Ladder, where a young figure sitting quietly cross-legged, the bright golden light almost drowning his body, that kind of The majestic power of baptism made everyone jealous, but they were helpless because they knew how hard it was to fight sitting in that position, and they obviously did not have the ability to do it. Because they know this, while they are envious, they also have some admiration in their hearts for the young man who can sit on the top of the Nine Heavens Ladder in the Holy Spirit Mountain where all the powerful people gather with his strength in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. The students taught by Beicang Lingyuan are indeed amazing. They are worthy of being one of the five major academies. At the top of the Nine Heavens Ladder, Muchen sat quietly in the cross-legged position, with a calm mind, shielding all external interference. Around him, golden raindrops continued to pour in, and finally turned into a steady stream of baptismal power, into his body. within the body. At this time, the inside of Muchen's body was filled with a golden color. Even his flesh and blood showed a faint golden glow. An indescribable feeling of comfort rippled through Muchen's body. Although these baptismal powers did not Muchen's strength was not directly improved, but he could feel that there seemed to be some rather wonderful changes inside his body. That kind of change is unpredictable, but Muchen understands that when he overcomes the "three minor difficulties" in the future, he may gain huge benefits from it. In the golden body, traces of golden liquid shuttled through the flesh and blood, meridians, and finally poured into the sea of ????qi, gathering in the small palm of the soul. There, golden light filled the air, and the golden liquid continued to compress. In the innermost part, there seemed to be a golden crystal, which was rapidly taking shape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when the power of baptism in Muchen's body was strong to a certain extent, the golden light finally gradually dissipated, and all the golden liquid quickly condensed and condensed towards the center of the light, making a buzzing sound. The sound resounded, the golden light gradually faded, and then only a golden crystal the size of a thumb was visible, suspended in the palm of the divine soul. "Crystal of Baptism." Muchen sensed this scene in his mind, and joy suddenly welled up in his heart. Only by condensing this Crystal of Baptism can he complete the baptism of the Holy Spirit perfectly. Muchen's mind moved, and the soul opened its mouth, and with a slight breath, he sucked the baptismal crystal into his body. A touch of golden light swept down the throat of the soul, and finally floated at the heart. , that kind of warm golden light, infiltrating the divine soul bit by bit, seeming to make it more condensed. "Successful." On the Nine Heavens Ladder, Muchen opened his eyes. In his black eyes, there was a surge of golden light, which then dissipated little by little. He breathed a sigh of relief, although his own strength did not show any signs of it. It was a rapid change, but he felt that his body seemed to be much lighter all of a sudden. It felt like this body had been tempered. Muchen raised his head, and at this time, there were still majestic golden raindrops falling from the sky. This baptism obviously still had some time to go before it ended. Muchen stared at this scene, but did not stop ejaculating just like that. With a thought, the suction force exploded again. He had condensed a baptismal crystal, which could help him complete the baptism. And now, looking at this, he Obviously there is still time to condense the second one. Of course, this is for Luo Li. Although he knew that with the background of the Luo God Clan, Luo Li's ability to overcome the "little three difficulties" would definitely be far better than ordinary people, but it would be the best if it could make Luo Li a little more safe. The latter wanted to come to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although it was the girl's willingness to give up the hard training in the Luo Shen Clan and quietly accompany him here, Muchen obviously could not be so heartless. He knew how heavy the responsibility Luo Li had to bear, and If Luo Li's responsibilities could be made easier, he would definitely do his best. He is still too weak now. Facing the behemoth of the Luo Shen Clan that is even bigger than the Beicang Spiritual Academy, he cannot give Luo Li much help. So right now, these are the only things he can do for Luo Li. of some things. ? ?However, he also believed that one day, he would have the power to stand in front of Luo Li and block all the storms for her! The golden raindrops all over the sky gathered towards Muchen again, and golden light condensed in his palm. A strong person who could see Muchen's behavior could only sigh bitterly at the moment. It was really a drought and a flood. The power of baptism they enjoyed here could only be counted on one hand, but Muchen was already condensing it. The second baptismal crystal, this really makes people's eyes look like rabbit eyes However, no one feels any resentment after sighing. There is no absolute fairness in the world, Muchen With his strength standing at the top position, he is qualified to enjoy the most baptismal power. As long as he is capable enough, even if he really swallows all the baptismal power by himself, no one can say anything. . The golden raindrops between the sky and the earth were still pouring slowly, and after this falling lasted for about half an hour, there were finally signs of weakening, and strong people began to open their eyes one after another. Opening their eyes with regretful expressions, it was obvious that they were unable to completely complete the baptism. They could only absorb as much power of baptism as possible and make some preparations for overcoming the "three minor difficulties" in the future. Xia Youran, Xi Qinghai, and Su Immortal also opened their eyes at this time, with unconcealable joy on their faces. Obviously, they all condensed the baptismal crystal and completed this time perfectly. Baptism in the Holy Spirit. On the second floor, Liu Ying and Dong Yuan looked unhappy. Although there was a faint golden light on their bodies, they were still some distance away from completing the baptism. However, the baptism at this time was almost over, and they had nothing to do. , if you want to blame, you can only blame them for choosing Mo Xingtian in the beginning "This waste." The three of them looked at each other, all holding back their anger, and they could only hold Mo Xingtian in their hearts. After scolding him fiercely, they realized that the guy had been completely killed by Muchen anyway, so they were no longer afraid of him. From the sky, when the last baptismal power fell and was sucked into Muchen's palm, golden light surged in his palm, and a baptismal crystal condensed out again. Gulu. When the golden crystal appeared, there was a sound of swallowing at the bottom of the Nine Heavens Ladder, and countless people stared straight at Muchen. Muchen looked at those countless wolf-like eyes and quickly put away the baptismal crystal with his backhand. This is for my wife, so don't count on it. "Haha, congratulations." Xia Youran smiled, without any envy. She had completed the baptism and had no interest in the baptism crystal. "Brother Muchen, thank you very much this time." Xi Qinghai and Su Bubu also clasped their fists and said gratefully. They knew that they were able to complete the baptism this time because of Muchen's credit. Muchen smiled and waved his hand, and was about to speak when he saw a golden light suddenly falling from the sky. The golden light condensed, and the space quickly distorted, and soon turned into a space whirlpool, which left the Holy Spirit Mountain. Obviously, with the end of the power of baptism, the Holy Spirit Mountain will also be closed. Muchen smacked his lips, and he glanced at the huge light group suspended in the sky. Perhaps it was the biggest secret of the Holy Spirit Mountain, but unfortunately, with his current strength, he simply didn't have the ability to explore it. Maybe he would wait for a while. When he becomes the top expert in this world, he can explore it. "Let's go." Muchen smiled at Xia Youran and the other three, then took the lead and flew towards the vortex of space. Countless people were rising into the sky below, ready to leave. Boom! However, just as they were approaching the space whirlpool, an extremely violent spiritual force suddenly rushed in and swept through, knocking countless people off their feet. Some unlucky guys were even thrown away several times. Qian Zhang's face turned pale all of a sudden, obviously he had been hit hard. Muchen and the others reacted very quickly and avoided the direction of the strongest impact, but their faces were full of shock and their eyes were filled with uncertainty. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Countless whispers broke out, and everyone¡¯s faces were full of surprise. "There seems to be a supreme powerhouse fighting outside the Holy Spirit Mountain!" Xia Youran's pretty face changed slightly. Only a supreme powerhouse could create such a powerful fluctuation. "The supreme powerhouses are fighting?" Muchen was startled, and then his expression suddenly changed, and some uneasiness emerged in his heart. There were not many supreme powerhouses on Beicang Continent. They were extremely restrained, and it was extremely difficult for them to fight. , if the two top forces outside the Holy Spirit Mountain are most likely to break out into a war, they are probably the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy and the Dragon Demon Palace.???, and in addition, he killed Mo Xingtian before Muchen's eyes changed, and with a movement of his body, he quickly rushed towards the spatial vortex, and then dived in. His face was gloomy, and he clenched his teeth. This kind of battle must not involve Luo Li, otherwise no matter what Dragon Demon Palace you are, I will let you all go to accompany Demon Xingtian in the future! (This chapter is the second update to make up for yesterday's update. Last month's update still owes nine chapters. I will slowly make up for it. From the beginning of the book to the present day, I believe that all the updates I owe should be completed. They have all been added, so please believe me. PS: The deputy moderator and readers will come to Hangzhou tomorrow and they may receive them. If there is any delay in the update, I will remember it.) (To be continued.) ) Chapter 426 Crisis boom! Vast spiritual power swept from the sky and the earth, and six rainbows filled the air. The vast spiritual power condensed into a crimson cauldron. Within the cauldron, there were six giant cauldrons of different colors. The dragon roared and danced, and waves of terrifying high temperature filled the cauldron. It was as if even the space could not bear the temperature, and it was gradually showing signs of collapse. . And in the cauldron, Dean Taicang was sitting cross-legged, and a spiritual light and shadow that was as high as a thousand feet enveloped him. That was his Supreme Dharma Body. However, at this time, this Supreme Dharma Body was in that terrifying state. Under the tempering of the temperature, it was constantly boiling, and the huge body showed some signs of distortion. "Haha, Tai Cang, how about the Six-Dragon Burning Heaven Cauldron that our Dragon Demon Palace has prepared for you? Today I want to see how long you can last in it!" Outside the huge red cauldron, The Black Dragon Supreme looked up to the sky and laughed, with unconcealable pride and murderous intent in his laughter. At this time, Dean Taicang has completely fallen into their control. After all, facing a fifth-grade supreme and five first-grade supremes, this kind of battle is a one-sided situation. Therefore, even if Taicang Dean Chang also possesses the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, but he still cannot escape from the hands of the six black dragon supremes. When Dean Taicang heard the Black Dragon Supreme's laughter, a cold light flashed across his eyes, but he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he urged the Supreme Dharma Body to protect his body. At this time, he could only endure it. As long as he endured it Once Beiming Longkun takes care of his opponent, he can be rescued. The Black Dragon Supreme and the others tried their best to capture him, but it also involved all their strength. But now, the other two Tianxi elders from Beicang Lingyuan are also arriving quickly. What he can do now is to persevere as much as possible in the encirclement and suppression of the six Black Dragon Supremes. Tens of thousands of feet away from this area, there were countless strong men floating in the air. The bosses from all sides looked at the terrifying battle with uncertain expressions. Then they glanced at the distance on the right, where two figures were confronting each other. It was Liu An, the president of the Shadow Chamber of Commerce, and Ling Xi of the Beicang Spiritual Academy. "I didn't expect that the Shadow Chamber of Commerce would actually help the Dragon Demon Palace. It seems that they have been colluding with each other for a long time." The eyes of some big guys changed and they communicated with each other. "There are also strong spiritual power fluctuations in the Holy Spirit City. It should be that the two Tianxi elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy were stopped. The person who stopped them was probably the president of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce." "Could it be the Shadow Chamber of Commerce and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce? Are they all in alliance with the Dragon Demon Palace? " "It doesn't seem like it. Although Liu An stopped Lingxi, he basically didn't dare to kill him. He obviously had some scruples. I think it was because the Dragon Demon Palace had promised them something difficult. In return for their resistance, they agreed to take some action, but the action was limited. In this case, even if the Dragon Demon Palace was defeated, they would still have some excuses. " In the sky, the president of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce, Xia Yan, had a look on his face. Watching the battle between heaven and earth solemnly, eyes flashing continuously, Shadow Chamber of Commerce, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce are one of the three major chambers of commerce in Beicang Continent. They can also be considered as checks and balances on each other. Now these guys suddenly compete with Dragon Demon. The palace collusion is not good news for them. If the Dragon Demon Palace really gets rid of the Beicang Spiritual Academy as it wishes today, I am afraid that the Dragon Demon Palace will dominate the Beicang Continent again in the future. By then, the top forces like them may not be as carefree as they are now. . However, even though he knew this, Xia Yan did not dare to choose to help Beicang Spiritual Academy. The Dragon Demon Palace had been planning for a long time, and even invited big figures such as Wuliang Ancestor. Who was fighting Beiming Longkun? There is no conclusion yet on whether they will win or lose. They choose Beicang Spiritual Academy at this time. If the Wuliang Ancestor wins by then, what awaits them will probably be a bloody revenge. As Xia Yan's brows furrowed, a soft voice came from the side: "Haha, President Xia, this matter is happening now" Xiji Supreme, the latter had a smile on his face, but there was also a flicker of light in his eyes. "What does the Master of the West Ji Palace want? In the current situation, if you stand in the wrong team, it may lead to disaster." President Xia said with a smile. The master of Xiji Palace sighed softly and said: "If I choose between Beicang Lingyuan and Dragon Demon Palace, I will naturally lean towards the former. After all, Beicang Lingyuan has no intention of competing for hegemony, so it will be easier for us. , and the Dragon Demon Palace is too ambitious, and it is afraid that when the time comes to dominate the Beicang Continent, we will also be affected. ""Then the master of the West Ji Palace means to help the Beicang Spiritual Academy?" President Xia said. The master of Xiji Palace smiled helplessly, with some hesitation and struggle in his eyes. Although he was leaning towards Beicang Lingyuan, the situation was unclear at this time, so it was not the time to choose a team. "That President Xia'sWhat do you think? " Take action, and at that critical moment, if we take action to solve the problem, we want to show more kindness to Beicang Spiritual Academy. " "Haha, President Xia is worthy of being the head of the Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce. He thinks so clearly at this time. "The master of Xiji Palace smiled and said. "This is no child's play. Our foundation is all in Beicang Continent. If we don't think more about it, years of hard work will be wasted. " Xia Yan shook his head and looked at the red cauldron standing between heaven and earth. A deep fear flashed across his eyes, and he murmured immediately. The master of Xiji Palace nodded and said softly: "I hope Taicang Dean, please give me more support. It's best to wait until Beiming Longkun arrives. In that case, the Dragon Demon Palace's plan will be shattered. " Buzz! While the two were talking, the space in the distant sky suddenly became violently distorted, as if a space passage was formed, and then countless figures swooped out of it like locusts. And that's it. When those people just rushed out of the space vortex, they saw the red cauldron that was as tall as ten thousand feet in the sky and the earth. Immediately, everyone was dumbfounded. Muchen also looked at this scene with some horror, and then his expression suddenly changed. Change, because he saw Dean Taicang who was trapped in the red cauldron, and the Black Dragon Supreme and others outside the cauldron. "Sure enough, the Dragon Demon Palace took action against our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy! " Muchen's heart was shaken. Are these guys too brave? The space vortex that appeared here was immediately noticed by many strong men outside the Holy Spirit Mountain. And outside the red cauldron, the Black Dragon Supreme's cold eyes, It also hit Muchen, and the murderous intent in his eyes was as real as any, making Muchen feel chills all over his body. "Huanglong, go catch that kid and take back the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar!" "The Black Dragon Supreme tilted his head and said gloomily to a Supreme from the Dragon Demon Palace on the other side. "Yeah. " The man in yellow robe nodded indifferently, and immediately stepped away. Now the cauldron has been stabilized. Although there is one less Supreme, the time to kill Dean Taicang will be extended, but it should not be Something will happen, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is the most precious treasure of their Dragon Demon Palace and cannot be lost. Huanglong Supreme turned around and walked away in the direction of Muchen. The supreme pressure filled the air. The expressions of those who had just come out of the Holy Spirit Mountain changed, and they quickly dispersed. Naturally, they could see that the Yellow Dragon Supreme was heading towards Muchen. Xia Youran's pretty face also changed slightly. , and immediately said urgently: "Mu Chen, run away! " Although they had seen Muchen's powerful methods in the Holy Spirit Mountain, even Demon Xingtian was like a baby in front of the real Supreme Being, without the power to resist. " Muchen clenched his palms tightly, his eyes He was gloomy, but he did not turn around and run away, because he knew that it would be useless. Facing a Supreme, turning around and running away would only end up being wiped out by the opponent. "You are quite courageous. I thought you would turn around. scatter in all directions. "The Yellow Dragon Supreme stopped in the sky hundreds of feet away from Muchen. His yellow eyes stared at Muchen indifferently and said calmly. "Give me the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and I'll give you one. A quick way to die. "The Yellow Dragon Supreme stretched out his palm. Muchen stared at the Huanglong Supreme, then grinned, showing his strong white teeth, and said: "Dream! " Huanglong Supreme's face was still unmoved. He probably expected Muchen's answer, so he nodded slightly and said: "Then I have to do it myself. I hope you can withstand that kind of pain. The person who falls into my hands , you will feel that even death is a desirable thing. " After the words fell, the vast spiritual power in the world around him was already boiling. The supreme pressure suppressed Xia Youran and the others until they could not breathe. " Huanglong Supreme took one step forward and was about to take action. " Phew! But The moment he took action, a sound of piercing the air suddenly resounded, and a torrent of sword energy swept across the sky, like thousands of swords coming together, overwhelming him. " Huanglong Supreme did not even look back. He waved his sleeves and robes, and tens of thousands of spiritual energy rose into the sky. He directly hit the torrent of sword energy and shattered it all away. "Whoosh!" A ray of light and shadow rushed over, Finally, it was Luo Li who landed next to Muchen. At this time, she was staring at the Yellow Dragon Supreme with a cold face. Her slender jade hands were holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly. On the sword body, there were bright red blood stains. QuietlyIt flows down, dyeing the sword body red little by little. "Are you two together?" Huang Long Zhizun tilted his head slightly, and then smiled, with a cold smile. "It's okay to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. I'll make it happen for you." (There are readers and deputy moderators coming to the house. I want to entertain them in the evening. Maybe I will update today.) (To be continued.) Chapter 427: The power of the magic pillar, the power of the divine sword Chapter 427: Above the sky, murderous aura surged to the sky, as if it were real, and it enveloped the young girl standing side by side in waves. However, even in the face of the oppression of a supreme, the two There was no fear in people's eyes. Such magnanimity made many people secretly admire him, but then they felt a little regretful. This scene was truly a dead end. Muchen felt the surging murderous aura, and stared at the Yellow Dragon Supreme with gloomy eyes. He clenched his palms. He also felt a huge crisis. This kind of crisis was many times stronger than when he fought with Mo Xingtian. , after all, compared with the Huanglong Supreme in front of him, the latter is not a figure of the same level at all. Although this Yellow Dragon Supreme is only a first-grade Supreme, the Supreme is the Supreme. No matter what grade he is, if he wants to deal with Mu Chen, he will almost always crush him. "You" Muchen gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Li, trying to let her leave first. It was too dangerous here. But before he could say anything, Luo Li's beautiful eyes stared over, her eyebrows slightly raised, and her pretty face showed a rare sign of anger toward him, but she didn't say anything, just looked at Muchen like that. If he says another word, he will fall out. Muchen smiled helplessly, stretched out his palm to hold the girl's slender jade-like hand, and shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, I was wrong. Let's work together. We don't care about them. Let's chop them down." "But the situation is very serious now. "Trouble, you must listen to me." Muchen stared at Luo Li and said seriously. Luo Li hesitated slightly, and then nodded lightly. She was not a coquettish person, but she just didn't like Muchen always putting her aside and then fighting alone. She was bruised and bruised, which made her feel distressed. However, she didn't like the overall situation. They know how to take care of themselves, and the current situation is indeed extremely unfavorable for them. "Huanglong Supreme is too strong, but it is precisely because he is too strong that we can have a chance, because such a strong person will always worry about his face in this situation, and it is impossible to use his true power on us as soon as he takes action. We have a lot of means, and our chance is only because of his support." Muchen's dark eyes flashed with light, and a soft voice came into Luo Li's ears, saying: "So I will take action first, and you. With Luo Shenjian, I will try my best to create a chance for you when the time comes. When the time comes, it¡¯s your turn to take action. Remember, we only have one chance. If it doesn¡¯t work" Luo Li bit her red lips lightly with her teeth. , Muchen obviously handed over the most dangerous matter to himself again, but this time she did not object anymore, because she knew that among all the methods of the two of them, the one that could pose a threat to Huanglong Supreme was probably in her hands. The Luo Shen Sword and the so-called Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in Muchen's body are also very powerful, but the magic pillar is too fierce and the current Muchen cannot control it at all. Therefore, she can only rely on the Luo Shen Clan's artifact in her hand. Alright "Be careful." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded and said no more. He turned his gaze to the Huanglong Supreme who was resting. A cold light flashed in his eyes. If the final situation was very bad, he might have no choice but to forcefully awaken Jiuyou. Although this would disturb her evolution, but It is better than all three of them dying here. After all, he has a blood connection with Jiuyou. If he dies in the hands of Huanglong Supreme, Jiuyou will not be able to escape. "Have you discussed how to deal with me?" Huanglong Supreme smiled faintly and looked at the two of them with a teasing look. He didn't care that Muchen seemed to be discussing some countermeasures with Luo Li. This was just like a hunter who didn't care about being tied up. Like the two rabbits struggling in the cage, his supreme strength gave him absolute control. Boom! Muchen's face was expressionless, and when he held his hands, black thunder erupted from the surface of his body. His body was raised an inch, and two thunder lines appeared on his chest. The second-line thunder god's body was activated instantly, and at the same time, a A huge force of evil also erupted from his body, which was the power from the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Muchen was very aware of the terrifying gap between him and Huanglong Supreme, so he didn't dare to hold anything back at all. All methods were used without reservation at this time. The fluctuations in Muchen's body were rising steadily, and his robes were fluttering, which surprised many big men. This young man was able to defeat Mo Xingtian, and he did have some impressive abilities. Xia Youran clasped her jade hands and looked at Muchen who was about to fight Huanglong Supreme. Her pretty eyes were full of anxiety. She immediately turned her head and said to Xia Yan beside her: "Dad, our Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce is not planning to do anything." Do you want to do something? It would not be a good thing for us if the Dragon Demon Palace suppresses the Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Xia Yan glanced at Muchen, then smiled and said, "Are you worried about that? Boy?¡±With a sound, he said: "Now is not the time to help. The Dragon Demon Palace is well prepared this time, and we have to make some considerations. After all, if we are not careful, our Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce may suffer a devastating blow. " " "Don't worry, that kid helped you in the Holy Spirit Mountain. I'm not a person who doesn't repay his kindness. When there is really no other way, I will take action to help him escape." Xia Yan said slowly . Xia Youran sighed, this situation is probably the only way it can be. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the fluctuations around Muchen's body reached the extreme level, his figure suddenly shot out, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar rose into the sky. Then, in Muchen's empty embrace, carrying the billowing evil energy, he fiercely faced The Yellow Dragon Supreme roared away. The magic pillar shrouded down with shadows and evil aura, but Huanglong Supreme looked calm and showed no signs of dodge. He just stretched out one hand and then raised it, allowing the magic pillar to hit his palm heavily. . Bang! Huge ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, causing the space to become distorted. However, the figure of Huanglong Supreme standing in the sky was completely motionless, although his body shape looked completely out of proportion to the huge magic pillar. But that thin body contains a terrifying power that is regrettable to the world. "The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is in your hands. It's really a waste." Huanglong Supreme smiled faintly, and then slapped his backhand hard on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Bang! The sound of gold and iron buzzed around the sky, and the huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar was directly knocked away by the Yellow Dragon Supreme's palm. Muchen, who was holding the magic pillar in his arms, was also shaken, and a mouthful of blood immediately spurted out. A ferocious look flashed across his black eyes at this moment. He did not retreat even a step, and rushed out like a madman, waving the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar, piercing the sky, and continuously hitting Huanglong Zongzong hard. Bang! clang! The Huanglong Supreme remained motionless and casually struck out with one palm. Every time a palm landed on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, a shocking loud sound would erupt. Then the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar would tremble violently, while Muchen would He would be so shocked that blood would spurt out mouth after mouth. In an instant, the clothes would be stained with blood, which looked shocking. Behind that, Luo Li bit her red lips tightly and held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands. Dark red blood continued to flow down the sword body, and the Luo Shen Sword also bloomed at this time. Dots of scarlet light, faintly, seemed to have a blood-colored rune on the sword body, which was gradually fading away. Traces of heart-stopping sword energy rippled around her body, and even the space was cut open. "Cang!" That crisp but heart-stopping sound was still echoing in the sky. Everyone looked at the brave and fearless man who launched attacks again and again, but to no avail. Instead, his injuries became more and more serious. Muchen secretly smacked his lips. This kid is so desperate. He dares to fight with a supreme powerhouse like this. If this continues, I'm afraid he will be directly killed by that kind of counterattack. Shocked to death. And obviously, the Huanglong Supreme was also very interested in this. He looked at Muchen who rushed towards him with a smile, as if he were watching the funny struggle of a mouse. "Boom!" Muchen's eyes flashed red again, and with a loud shout, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar slammed down at the Yellow Dragon Supreme again, and his lips were dyed unusually scarlet red with blood. "It's almost done" Huanglong Supreme smiled, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness and cruelty. Immediately, his palm seemed to be condensed with light, and he backhanded his palm again, hitting the big Sumeru Demon Pillar heavily. And the moment the two came into contact, a cold light suddenly surged in Muchen's eyes, and within the sea of ????qi, the "Sealed Page" violently erupted into purple light patterns, and a purple light shot out, along the It passed by the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and finally rushed into his body along the palm of Huanglong Supreme. The smile on Huanglong Supreme's face suddenly solidified at this moment, because he suddenly felt that the vast and endless spiritual power in his body suddenly faded at this time, and that powerful majesty also quickly dissipated. It¡¯s like being sealed! Bang! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar struck hard on the body of Supreme Huanglong. The terrifying power poured out with a loud noise, and then countless people were shocked to see the body of Supreme Huanglong flying into the sky. "Luo Li!" Muchen shouted loudly as his tiger's mouth was shattered. The girl in the distance rose into the sky with her delicate body, and the long sword in her hand became abnormal at this moment.??Scarlet, on it, a blood-red rune seemed to be quietly melted away by the blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of a sword chant resounded through the sky. The sound of the sword shook even the space. Countless people were shocked to see that beautiful girl with a slender waist, silver hair raised, and a pretty face with a cold sword. Pierce out. The scarlet long sword burst out with dazzling blood light. Immediately, a blood red sword light seemed to turn into a river of blood, rushing out. Wherever the sword energy and blood river passed, the space was torn apart. Finally, Amidst the sounds of gasping for air, he mercilessly slashed at the Huanglong Supreme body that was blown away by Muchen's magic pillar. Bang! Blood light spread in the sky, sword energy roared all over the sky, and the space seemed to be riddled with holes. In this world, the big guys from all walks of life are dumbfounded. (One update yesterday, which means ten updates are due. There will be three updates today. There was a delay at the reader gathering yesterday, thank you for your understanding. PS: At the gathering yesterday, there were also readers who were playing Peerless Tianfu, and they were like me. I was in a gang, and then I led them to kill everyone. It was extremely powerful. Recently, the number of readers in Peerless Tianfu has increased every day. We are preparing for the divine war with Tang Sect, but we are indeed. They are weaker than them. It is said that the highest combat strength of Tang Sect has reached 60,000, while our Tianfu¡¯s highest strength is just over 30,000. It seems that we can¡¯t beat them. PS: It is much easier to download the game now. You only need to download it from me. Just reply to the download address and click now, no need to enter the URL specifically.) (To be continued.) Chapter 428: That figure Chapter 428: The dazzling bright red sword light bloomed from the sky, like a blood-red firework, with a heart-stopping intensity amidst its beauty. . In this world, countless people stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. This scene was obviously beyond everyone's expectations. No one expected that Huang Long, who should be in absolute control of the situation, could not allow the slightest accident to appear. The Supreme Being was first knocked away by Muchen's magic pillar, and then hit head-on by Luo Li's sudden and astonishing sword light. On the horizon, the blood-red sword light gradually dissipated under the astonished gazes all over the sky, and then, a figure reappeared in everyone's field of vision. And when that figure appeared, there were sounds of gasps of cold air in the world, one after another, for a long time. That figure is naturally the Yellow Dragon Supreme, but at this time, his face is extremely gloomy and scary, because on his chest, his clothes are torn, exposing his chest, and at this time, on his chest, there is actually a Blood marks extended from his lower abdomen to his throat Huanglong Supreme was actually injured! Countless eyes looked at the beautiful girl in black dress in the sky with shock. She actually hurt a first-grade supreme with the strength of the Heaven Realm? How is this possible Not to mention that he is only in the Tongtian realm, even if he is a person who has overcome the Little Three Difficulties, it is impossible to hurt a first-grade supreme! "What a powerful divine sword." Xia Yan stared at the Luo Divine Sword tightly held in Luo Liyu's hand, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he said solemnly, he felt a danger from this sword, although If this sword fell into the hands of a first-grade supreme, he felt that even he would be extremely afraid of it. This must be an artifact! And I'm afraid it's not unusual among the artifacts. "What is the origin of this girl? She can actually hold such a powerful artifact" Xia Yan Yan whispered in surprise. Even their Jiuxia Chamber of Commerce couldn't bring out the artifact. Unexpectedly, it appeared now. It fell into the hands of a student from Beicang Spiritual Academy, which even made him jealous. ???????????????????????????????????????? Jealousy, but Xia Yan understands that the background behind a girl who can carry such a valuable treasure must be strong. Whoever dares to get involved easily will probably pay a heavy price. Xia Youran on the side also shook her head, with some surprise in her eyes. Although she knew Luo Li, she did not expect that this beautiful girl with a quiet temperament could actually possess such means. "But after all, she is too weak to fully exert the power of the divine sword. Otherwise, if one of them is holding the magic pillar and the other is holding the divine sword, even the Yellow Dragon Supreme will be in trouble." Xia Yan said regretfully. : "And now Huanglong Supreme is probably going crazy." Huanglong Supreme is indeed going crazy. He looked down at the scars on his chest, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his face was burning. Although this kind of injury is not suitable for It was nothing to him, but it undoubtedly slapped him hard on the face, and in front of countless powerful people in Beicang Continent He could imagine that when this matter spread, What a laughing stock he would become in the end. A dignified and supreme-level existence was injured in such an embarrassing manner in the hands of two juniors in the Tongtian Realm. He was careless for a moment, but now his face is completely ruined. "Two little beasts" Huang Long Zhizun's voice was trembling. He looked at Muchen and Muchen with extremely ferocious eyes, wishing to tear them into pieces. "Today I want you to live and not die!" The Yellow Dragon Supreme roared, and his figure rushed out, like a flash of light. In a flash, he appeared in front of Luo Li. With a flick of his finger, he appeared in front of Luo Li. The entire space was directly shattered by life and death. A terrifying ripple, filled with destructive power, swept towards Luo Li as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the terrifying ripples were about to reach Luo Li, a dragon shadow suddenly passed by. Muchen grabbed Luo Li's chest with one hand and rushed out of the range of the ripples. "You little beast, you can't even protect yourself, but you still want to save others?" Huanglong Supreme smiled ferociously, pointed out his finger again, and a rainbow of light that was as thick as liquid shot out from his fingertips, tearing apart the space. He shot hard on Muchen's back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He hugged Luo Li, and his body was thrown away for thousands of meters. His back was covered with blood and flesh. If it weren't for his small Thunder God Physique, Huang Long might have been killed. With just one finger of the Supreme Being, he can be penetrated completely. "Muchen!" The blood from the corner of Muchen's mouth fell on Luo Li's silver-like hair, which looked extremely eye-catching, but she didn't care about it and raised her pretty face to look atThe pale Muchen's heart suddenly tightened, and his teeth bit his red lips, leaving a red mark. "You can't die yet." Muchen smiled reluctantly, feeling as if all the bones in his body had been shattered, and the pain was excruciating. He was indeed the supreme powerhouse. A little more seriousness would make them unable to resist. Look. Before he came to him, he still underestimated the power of the Supreme. Even if he used the magic of the "Sealing Page" to temporarily seal the spiritual power in Huanglong Supreme's body, even so, with the two of them, it was impossible to really hurt him. Yellow Dragon Supreme. "You really can't die, because I will make your life worse than death!" A cold and emotionless voice came from behind. Huanglong Supreme looked at them with ferocious eyes and raised his finger again. Luo Li bit her silver teeth and held the Luo Shen Sword tightly with her jade hand. Then she touched the sword's edge with her jade finger and formed a seal with her jade hand. She saw an extremely complex blood-red rune emerging on the sword body, and she Stretching out his jade hand, he planned to erase the rune and completely unseal the "Luo Shen Sword". But when she was about to do this, Muchen grabbed the sword fiercely, and his hands were immediately cut with blood by the sharp sword energy. Luo Li was shocked and hurriedly suppressed the sword on the Luo Shen Sword. gas. "Let go!" Luo Li said anxiously. "Don't do that. Don't worry, I won't die that easily!" Muchen gritted his teeth and said. He knew that Luo Li had some powerful methods. If she was allowed to use them, she might be able to block the Yellow Dragon Supreme, but that kind of The price is that Luo Li will leave early, and Muchen doesn't want that. Luo Li also knew what Muchen was thinking. She liked the feeling when she was with Muchen very much, but in her heart, these things were ranked second to Muchen's safety. If she could give up these things in exchange for Muchen If it is safe, she will not hesitate "Believe me!" Luo Li gritted her silver teeth tightly. She looked at Muchen's eyes, finally let go of the seal, nodded lightly, and said, "If you don't If we find a way, I will take action!" She said this resolutely, and it was obvious that she would not let Mu Chen have any chance to sway her decision. Muchen smiled helplessly, and with a movement of his body, the shadow of the giant dragon appeared under his feet. His body flew out as fast as a ghost, and a rainbow of light passed by his ears. Although the strong wind failed, it still scratched his face. There was a trace of blood. In the distance, extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations suddenly shot up into the sky. Looking around, they saw that where Liu An and Lingxi were, a shocking battle broke out. The person who was originally fighting against Liu An Lingxi, who was tepid during the confrontation, suddenly had a cold air on his pretty face, and his attacks were extremely ruthless. A series of terrifying attacks swept towards Liu An continuously, and for a while he actually forced the latter to Somewhat caught off guard. "Get away!" Lingxi's pretty face was as cold as ice, and murderous aura surged in her beautiful eyes. Liu An was also startled by Lingxi who suddenly burst out with terrifying murderous aura. He looked thoughtfully at Muchen who was fleeing in panic under Huanglong Supreme's men, then he smiled helplessly and said: "Miss Lingxi, Isn¡¯t it better for us to just do what we did before? Why do we take action? No one of us will be able to benefit from this.¡± Boom! Before he finished speaking, Lingxi raised his hand. The sky fluctuated, and countless rays of light shot out, directly forming a huge red spiritual array thousands of feet high in the sky. In the spiritual array, there seemed to be a number of The towering volcano quickly condensed and took shape. "Go away!" Lingxi's pretty face was cold and she shouted coldly again. With a wave of her Yunxiu, the majestic volcano erupted with shocking fluctuations. The magma spurted out and turned into a huge magma python, rushing down. , directly attacking Liu An frantically. Liu An's expression changed slightly, he didn't dare to be scornful, he shouted lowly, and he saw a huge spiritual light and shadow condensed behind him. The light and shadow were like a giant holding the sky, his breath turned into wind and clouds, and so did the giant hand that was like substance. It blasted out and exploded the space, confronting the magma python head-on. Facing the angry Lingxi, Liu An had no choice but to summon the Supreme Dharma Body. And when Lingxi and Liu An were fighting, Muchen was becoming more and more embarrassed. The Yellow Dragon Supreme struck more and more frequently, and there were more and more scars on his body, and blood was flowing out. In his arms, Luo Li looked at this scene with reddish eye circles, and the jade hand holding the Luo Shenjian trembled slightly. "It's so nice to hide. Do you want to hide again this time?" Huanglong Supreme laughed ferociously, stretched out his ten fingers, and suddenly pressed down on the void. Whoops! call out! With the pressing of his ten fingers, dozens of terrifying light rainbows shattered the space, and then enveloped the area within a thousand feet of Muchen. Such an offensiveThis is extremely evasive. Muchen gritted his teeth, and a black tower flew out of his hand, rising in the wind, and finally turned into a huge nine-story pagoda, shrouding him and Luo Li. Bang! Bang! A stream of light rainbows fiercely bombarded the pagoda. Facing such a terrifying attack, even the defense of the pagoda broke into cracks at this time, and finally there was a loud bang. The most powerful defensive method in Muchen's hand was blasted alive for the first time. "You can go and die, you two little beasts!" The Yellow Dragon Supreme laughed ferociously, and his figure suddenly rushed out, waving out his big hand, and a giant hand of spiritual power condensed thousands of feet, directly facing Mu Chen and the two of them. , swung it fiercely, and the space was shattered inch by inch under its palm. This Yellow Dragon Supreme has finally had enough fun and plans to kill the two of them completely. The ninth-level pagoda exploded, and Muchen spurted out a mouthful of blood again. In his arms, an ancient and obscure blood-red rune appeared on the Luo Shen Sword in Luo Li's hand, and her fingertips also touched it. Muchen was extremely weak, and he noticed the terrifying fluctuations coming from above his head. In the end, he could only sigh with a bitter smile, shook his head at Luo Li, and raised his palm, intending to forcefully summon the evolving Jiuyou. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Muchen was about to force the summons, he did not realize that the nine-level pagoda that was smashed to pieces by the Yellow Dragon Supreme actually burst out with dazzling light at this time, and the rays of light intertwined together. Muchen was wrapped in it, and deep in the light, there seemed to be a figure of a woman, slowly condensing. And when that figure was condensing, a soft and gentle voice suddenly resounded throughout the world. The voice was extremely gentle, but at this time, it contained a hint of anger and caused the world to cool down instantly. of coldness. "My child can't be hurt by a mere first-grade supreme like you?!" (There will be another update, maybe after 12 o'clock.) (To be continued.) Chapter 429 Bullying my child [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 429 "My child, can you, a mere first-grade supreme, hurt me?!" When that originally gentle voice resounded through the world with a hint of anger, everyone was one of them. They were shocked, especially when they felt the sudden and violent fluctuations of spiritual power in the world. Even the expressions of the big guys from all parties changed drastically, and their eyes were shocked as they looked at the female figure taking shape in the light. . From there, they could feel an inexplicable pressure. Muchen, who originally planned to forcibly summon the evolving Jiuyou, was shaken violently at this moment. He turned his head blankly and looked at the female figure that appeared in the condensed light. The shadow seemed vaguely like The gentle outline buried in the deepest part of his memory has never been seen since he was sensible. However, the gentle shadow deepest in his heart has never dissipated like a brand. It originated from The mark of blood is a bond that cannot be erased even by time. "Mother?" He murmured in a daze, his voice became extremely hoarse and dry, and slightly trembling, as if he couldn't believe that the figure he was looking for so hard was actually here. time, appeared in front of him. That figure has appeared in dreams countless times. When the boy was young, he was forced by his father to practice hard. When he was naughty, he struck out, but was beaten by his father. When he cried loudly, it seemed like that gentle figure. She would appear next to him, hurriedly comforting him, her gentle voice filling his heart. But now, the figure that had always existed in the dream had really appeared That kind of indescribably complex emotion surged into Muchen's heart like a tide, and it actually made the eyes of the usually strong young man They all turned red. While Muchen was in a daze because of the female figure, the delicate body of Lingxi, who was fighting fiercely with Liu An in the distance, suddenly stiffened. She turned her head and looked at that extremely familiar figure in disbelief. Shi's eyes turned red, and then water flowed down from her beautiful cheeks. "Aunt Jing" Although she has lost a lot of memory, that figure is the most important person in her life. When she brought her out of that purgatory-like place, she knew , in this life, her importance is higher than her life. Liu An was relieved when he saw Lingxi stop. Although Lingxi seemed to be emotionally unstable now, it was a good opportunity for him to take action secretly. However, he hesitated for a moment, but did not do so. After all, he and Lingxi There was no grudge, and the agreement with the Dragon Demon Palace was only to help them once. This kind of action should be simple if possible. He was not interested in fighting for the Dragon Demon Palace. Liu An also tilted his head slightly, looking at the female figure who didn't know how to appear, but it was frightening, and frowned. This should not be the main body, but a spirit body, but even if it is a spirit body , he also felt a vague sense of uneasiness. This woman was probably not simple. . "I'm afraid something will happen this time." Under the countless shocked gazes in the sky and on earth, the beautiful figure condensed in the light raised her jade hand and waved lightly, and with one wave of the huge palm of spiritual power suppressing it, It suddenly solidified, then collapsed bit by bit, and finally turned into dots of light all over the sky with a bang. With one swipe, the tyrannical offensive of a first-grade supreme was instantly disintegrated! At this scene, even a strong man like Xia Yan Yan's pupils shrank sharply. "Who are you?!" From the sky, the Huanglong Supreme's frightened and angry voice came. He looked at the beautiful figure in the light, and his expression was a little shaken. Although the previous blow was not his full strength, it was not like he was killed. After breaking it casually, what is the origin of this mysterious woman in front of me? What child did she say? Could it be that that boy is not her son? "Your Excellency, that little brat Muchen stole the treasure of my Dragon Demon Palace. If he is your child, you can take him away. We won't embarrass him. We just need to return the treasure!" Huanglong Supreme said solemnly. He is not a fool. This mysterious woman now makes him feel great danger. If she becomes an enemy, it will be a fatal blow to their Dragon Demon Palace plan this time. "I can't afford to take your entire Dragon Demon Palace to compensate for hurting my child!" The woman's voice was gentle, but at this time she was quite angry. She raised her jade hand, and endless black light condensed in her palm, and then she scoffed. With a sound, it transformed into an exquisite black tower. The black tower looked exactly the same as Muchen's nine-level pagoda. Immediately, the black tower rose into the sky, rising in the wind. With a rumbling sound, the heaven and earth seemed to be moving. It became dark at this time, and the black tower turned into a huge one thousands of feet, like a meteorite.Floating in the sky, shadows enveloped the land. The spiritual power rioted between heaven and earth, condensing into huge tornadoes, forming around the black tower. Such a terrifying movement caused a drastic change in the expression of the Yellow Dragon Supreme. From the black tower, he sensed an extremely dangerous fluctuation. He immediately shouted loudly, and the thousands-foot-long Supreme Dharma Body condensed out. This Dharma Body , the whole body is black and yellow, as if made of gold and iron, giving people an indestructible feeling. This is the "Heavenly Gold Dharmakaya" that Huanglong Supreme is proud of. It was cultivated by Huanglong Supreme by smelting spiritual power with heavenly gold born in the clouds and tempering it with unique Dharmakaya magic. Although this "Heavenly Gold Dharmakaya" has not entered the list of the ninety-ninth-level Supreme Dharmakaya, but it is much more powerful than the ordinary Supreme Dharmakaya. Back then, the Huanglong Supreme was able to compete with the second-rank Supreme Dharmakaya with its first-grade spiritual power. And what he relies on is the "Heavenly Gold Dharmakaya" that he cultivates. In the current situation, Huanglong Supreme was obviously aware of the huge danger, so he activated his biggest trump card without hesitation. "Boom!" However, the sky-like black tower ignored it and suppressed it directly. The bottom of the tower emitted a faint black light, like a black hole spinning, whizzing down, directly knocking down the Yellow Dragon Supreme and the "Heaven". "Golden Dharmakaya" enveloped it. Roar! Thousands of golden lights erupted from the black tower, and countless dragon roars resounded. Then many powerful men were shocked to see hundreds of golden dragons soaring from the black tower, and then It turned into golden flames and rushed into the tower, overwhelmingly covering Mu's black and yellow body. The golden flames surged as if to refine it. And during the surge of those golden flames, the Huanglong Supreme, who was under the protection of the Dharmakaya, was horrified to see that his "Heavenly Gold Dharmakaya", which even the second-level Supremes could not help, was here. melted at an alarming rate. Bang! Bang! In shock, he hurriedly urged the Heavenly Gold dharma body to attack the tower wall fiercely. However, facing his crazy attack, the black tower did not move at all. Obviously, this black tower, It's not comparable to the gadgets Muchen made. ??Bear! The golden flames swept across, and the heavenly gold dharma body was quickly refined. In just a few dozen breaths, countless strong men felt their whole bodies trembling with chills when they saw that the dharma body had been completely melted. The Huanglong Supreme body was unreservedly exposed to the blazing golden flames. The golden flames squirmed and turned into hundreds of golden dragons, slowly entrenching themselves and looking ferociously at the Yellow Dragon Supreme. The next moment, they stretched out their huge bodies and swooped down. ah! The Yellow Dragon Supreme screamed, and vast spiritual power burst out from his body. Various powerful offensives were continuously blasted out, and various spiritual weapons were thrown out desperately. However, in the face of his crazy counterattack, The huge golden dragon didn't care at all. The golden flames rose on its body. The terrifying torrent of spiritual power that roared towards them would be melted away by the rising golden flames as soon as it came into contact with their bodies. ah! This time, what sounded was a shrill scream. The Yellow Dragon Supreme was directly entangled in golden flames, and its powerful body burned at this moment. Xia Yan and the others looked at the Yellow Dragon Supreme who was wrapped in golden flames and could not escape no matter how hard they struggled. However, they felt that their vests were covered in cold sweat. What kind of method was this? He was so domineering that he directly and forcefully refined the Supreme Dharma Body of a Supreme Being, and looking at it like this, he even had to refine his true body. The Huanglong Supreme's screams became more and more piercing, and it was obvious that he could no longer hold on any longer. "Your Excellency, please stop. If there is any offence, our Dragon Demon Palace is willing to apologize and let Huang Long go!" When Huang Long Supreme was about to be refined, there was finally a loud shout in the distance. Seeing the Black Dragon Supreme rushing towards him, his face looked extremely ugly at this moment. Dean Tai Cang was almost unable to hold on anymore, but he didn't expect that such a terrifying evil star suddenly appeared. In just a short while, It is to refine the Huanglong Supreme Dharmakaya. However, in the face of his shouts, the woman in the light showed no sign of stopping. The golden flames were lingering, and the Yellow Dragon Supreme's screams gradually weakened. "Too much bullying!" Upon seeing this, the Black Dragon Supreme roared immediately, murderous intent rising into the sky. In a flash, he appeared in front of the woman's figure. With a palm shot, the sky and earth darkened, as if there were hundreds of dragons. The shadow rushed out and shattered the sky and the earth. This Black Dragon Supreme is worthy of being a fifth-grade Supreme. This move shows a powerful strength that far exceeds that of the Yellow Dragon Supreme. With every move,Split the world. In the light, there is also a jade palm stretched out. It does not carry too violent spiritual power fluctuations. It is just a slap of the palm, and then it is the extremely violent palm wind of the Black Dragon Supreme. Unfortunately, Together. boom! The two palms collided, thunder resounded, and the vast space between the two of them seemed to be cracked with a bang. From a distance, it looked like a huge broken mirror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The terrifying strong wind and waves swept across, and then everyone gasped when they saw that the Black Dragon Supreme was actually blown up a thousand meters by a palm at this time, and then he staggered to stabilize his figure. That face was also filled with disbelief. The whole world seemed to be quiet at this time. The scalps of the bosses from all sides were numb. Where on earth did this terrifying woman appear from and become so powerful? ah! The shrill screams sounded again, and everyone hurriedly looked around and saw that inside the black tower, the golden flames completely enveloped the body of the Yellow Dragon Supreme. Then the flames passed by, and a loud bang sounded, and the Yellow Dragon Supreme's body was completely enveloped. The body exploded completely at this moment, but before the blood mist filled the air, everything was burned into nothingness by the golden flames. So, when the golden flames dissipated, there was nothing in the black tower. The Yellow Dragon Supreme was actually refined away! Xia Yan, Xiji Supreme, these big guys on Beicang Continent couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their faces alternated between green and white, and a look of fear flashed deep in their eyes. What a domineering method! In the silence of the sky and the earth, the light there also dispersed little by little, and then a gentle figure appeared under countless frightened eyes. She raised her head and looked at the Black Dragon Supreme in the distance. Her cold voice spread across the world. "You bully my children, and I bully you, so what?" (Third update. I still owe nine chapters. PS: For the overbearing words of Muchen's mother, everyone should give a monthly vote to encourage them, right? Hehe. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 430 Aunt Jing You bully my children, and I bully you, so what? " The woman's cold words resounded throughout the world. The originally gentle voice now contained a trace of anger and tyranny that could not be concealed. The Dragon Demon Palace that dominated the Beicang Continent seemed to be in her eyes. It's not worth having any fear. If there wasn't the previous premise of refining the Yellow Dragon Supreme and flying the Black Dragon Supreme with one palm, maybe many people would sneer at it, but now, no one dares to laugh out loud, because they You know, the mysterious woman in front of you probably does have that kind of ability. There are so many powerful people hiding in this world, and no one knows when a top powerful person will suddenly appear. Just like this mysterious woman in front of me, the whole world fell silent in the cold sound. Even the Black Dragon Supreme in the distance kept a gloomy face, but for a while he did not dare to act easily again. After taking action, the woman in front of me is just a spirit, but she can possess such terrifying strength. If it were me coming in person, what kind of terrifying strength would it be? "What a terrifying strength. " Xia Yan lowered his voice. Beside him, Xiji Supreme and others were shocked. This mysterious woman in front of them was too powerful. " She could be Muchen's mother? Does Muchen have such a background? "Xia Yan looked at Xia Youran and said in surprise, looking at this, this mysterious woman is definitely stronger than Beiming Longkun, but if Muchen has such a background, how could he come to Beicang Spiritual Academy* *? With such a strong background, how can it be better than the one in Beicang Lingyuan? Xia Youran also shook his head, obviously also very confused about this. Something happened. "Xia Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, such a terrifying strong man suddenly appeared. He was obviously not under the control of the Dragon Demon Palace. The whole world was silent. Above the sky, the female figure glanced with cold eyes. The Black Dragon Supreme in the distance did not take action again, but hesitated slightly and turned around slowly. Then she saw the young man not far away who was staring at her blankly with some trembling. Then her eyes, which were still full of coldness before, turned a little red at this moment. In those eyes, there was endless tenderness and some uncontrollable excitement, which made her body tremble a little. Muchen was also looking at the female figure at this time. She was wearing a long white dress. She had a gentle face, and her gentle cheeks were just like the gentle shadow in the deepest memory, an indescribable emotion. , welling up from the deepest part of his heart, making the tip of his nose sore. It was the first time in so many years that he saw her face clearly, but there was no so-called strangeness, that kind of blood connection. The feeling made him tremble. ¡°Mother? "His voice was hoarse, dry, and a little trembling. The young man's hoarse voice made the woman's red eyes unable to hold back the water flowing down. When she left, the young man was still in his infancy, and she This little life became everything to her. In order to protect his safety, she would rather endure the longing and concern like a knife, return to her family alone, and leave the father and son. She originally thought that leaving would mean goodbye forever, and she could not go again. Seeing this little guy who made her worried would put him in danger. However, God paid off. She finally saw this little guy today. Although this was just a spirit body of hers, the boy's hoarse " "Mother" made her feel that the loneliness of more than ten years and the longing for her were all worth it. "Well! " The woman nodded heavily with red eyes, and then slowly stepped forward, came to the young man, knelt down, and touched Muchen's warm face with her somewhat cold palms tremblingly, and then she smiled. His smile was a little splashy, and he choked with sobs as he said, "Little guy, you've grown so big. " That crying baby in swaddling clothes has grown into a tall and upright boy in the past ten years. His face is even more handsome than when his father was young. Feeling the cold palm on his face, Looking at the cheeks with splashes of water and connected by blood, at this moment, even with Muchen's strength, he couldn't help but shed tears. Who knows that men don't shed tears, but they have not yet reached the stage of weakness. After more than ten years, Come, he thinks about this moment all the time. Although his mother has left since he was a child, he has never hated her at all. He can feel the warm protection hidden deep in his body even though she is not around. When the woman saw this, she had been calm and calm even when she was refining the Yellow Dragon Supreme with one hand and repelling the Black Dragon Supreme with the other, but she immediately became confused and quickly wiped away the tears on the young man's face and said, "I'm sorry, it's all my mother." good, I have never been by your side. " Although she has not been with Muchen these years, she can see the latter's current strength. In the early stage of Tongtian Realm, this strength would never be possible in a place like Beiling Realm. Without her, Mu Feng obviously couldn't give Muchen much help in this matter, so she clearly knew how much effort and hardship it took for Muchen to get from that small Northern Spiritual Realm to here. She felt extremely distressed just thinking about it. Muchen shook his head and wiped away his tears. After years of training, he obviously rarely showed such weakness, even in front of Luo Li, he had never been like this. "MomI finally found you. I promised dad that I would take you back. " Muchen held the woman's hands tightly with his palms. The feeling of blood connection made the palms full of warmth. The woman smiled slightly and said: "This is just a spirit body left by mother. It can only be destroyed when the pagoda is broken. It will only appear when the time comes, so Mom can¡¯t stay too long. But this time, Mom is satisfied to be able to see you. Muchen's expression tightened and he said hurriedly: "Mom, where are you now?" The woman looked complicated and sighed, saying: "It's not time to tell you yet. Mom doesn't want to leave you. I just have to do this for your safety. So, Muchen, you can't be reckless." ,do you know? " "I know, mother, don't worry, I will become very strong, so strong that no matter where you are or what you are trapped in, I can save you!" This is what I promised my dad! " Muchen nodded heavily, his eyes extremely resolute. The woman looked at the young man's resolute expression blankly, and smiled with some relief, and said softly: "Originally, I just wanted you and your father to live an ordinary and safe life .¡± ¡°But in that case, our family will not be able to be reunited. Muchen shook his head and said: "Dad misses my mother very much. He said that his talent is not as good as mine and he can't do these things, so I am all his hope. I will do the things that dad can't do!" " The woman looked at the boy, couldn't help but touched his head, and said happily: "The little guy has really grown up" "Aunt Jing? " From behind, there was an excited and trembling voice. The woman turned around, and then she saw a familiar face, and joy appeared in her eyes immediately: "Lingxi, you are here too? " Lingxi looked at the figure that was so familiar that she could not forget it even if she lost her memory. She walked up slowly, hugged her, buried her face in her hair, and started crying with sobs. "Aunt Jing, I I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore. " The woman patted Lingxi's back tenderly, and said apologetically: "It's all my fault, I couldn't protect you. If I don't take you back, your memory will not be erased, but Fortunately, you're okay, otherwise I wouldn't have let them go. " Lingxi shook her head quickly and said: "Aunt Jing, no matter what the outcome of being with you, I won't regret it, as long as I don't forget you. " "But you and Muchen are destined to meet each other unexpectedly. "The woman smiled. Muchen smiled, then turned his head and looked at Luo Li, who was standing not far behind him, and waved to her. Then Luo Li walked over with some anxiety. There was a bit of panic in her eyes at this time, and she obviously knew who the woman in front of her was to Muchen. ¡°Mother, this is Luo Li. " Muchen took Luo Liyu's hand, then smiled honestly at his mother and said. The woman's eyes immediately looked over, and her eyes paused on the hands they were holding together. She seemed to understand a little, and looked at her with her eyes. Luo Li. Under her scrutiny, Luo Li held Muchen's hand and squeezed it hard. Her heart was beating fast and her pretty face was red. She gritted her teeth and accepted the gaze of the woman in front of her, fearing that she would do something wrong. The good thing is that this kind of emotion, except for occasionally when facing Muchen, appeared in her heart for the first time when facing other people over the years. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. girl. "The woman finally praised with a smile, her son really has good eyesight. The girl in front of her has outstanding temperament and beautiful face. Together with Muchen, she is a perfect match. " Luo Li's pretty face turned red, but it was because I don¡¯t know what to call her and I¡¯m a little anxious. ¡°Call me Aunt Jing. "Aunt Jing chuckled, reaching out to hold Luo Li's slender hand. "Hello, Aunt Jing. "Luo Li said with a red face. Muchen grinned at the side, and his throat was slightly sweet immediately. The previous injury showed signs of breaking out again, but he swallowed the blood in his mouth without changing his expression. His expression remained unchanged. Very detailed movementsEven Luo Li and Ling Xi didn't notice it, but Aunt Jing frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to grab Muchen's arm, and checked the injuries in his body. Her eyes became slightly cold, and immediately A ray of light emitted from his hand and enveloped Muchen. In that warm light, Muchen was surprised to feel that the injuries in his body were healed quickly at this time, and even his bloody back was safe and sound quickly. "Mom, you won't disappear soon, will you?" Muchen asked nervously. Aunt Jing shook her head, touched Muchen's head tenderly and dotingly, and said, "Don't worry, there is still some time, but now, mother has to get rid of these annoying troubles now." After her voice fell, she relaxed. Kai Muchen, once again, slowly turned around under the countless awed gazes. (To be continued.) Chapter 431 Terrifying Strength Chapter 431 When Aunt Jing turned around again, the hearts of all the powerful people in this world jumped. They immediately avoided their eyes and did not dare to meet the former's eyes. Judging from the previous situation, This seemingly gentle woman actually possesses sharp skills that are completely inconsistent with her gentle persona. No one dares to underestimate a mother who protects her calf, especially when this mother possesses extremely powerful strength When the Black Dragon Supreme in the distance saw Aunt Jing's cold gaze coming towards her, her eyelids twitched. They couldn't help but jump. He never expected that Muchen would have such a background, which made him want to jump and scold his mother. If Muchen had such a powerful mother, what would he do? And you went to Beicang Lingyuan to have sex? "Your Excellency" The Black Dragon Supreme gritted his teeth, forced a smile, and said: "What happened today is the fault of my Dragon Demon Palace. I hope you can forgive me. In order to make amends, I, the Dragon Demon Palace, will no longer ask for that treasure. Think of it as our apology. " Seeing the low profile of the Black Dragon Supreme, the big guys couldn't help but smack their tongues. Who doesn't know how arrogant the Black Dragon Supreme is? They didn't expect that even this guy would be raped today. He had no choice but to bow his head due to oppression, and was even willing to give away the treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace. When they were surprised, the Black Dragon Supreme was also roaring angrily in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. The mysterious woman in front of him just appeared as a spirit body and suppressed him to death, and a spirit body just appeared. It's so terrifying, so what level should she be at? They, the Dragon Demon Palace, simply cannot afford to offend a strong man of that level. "My child, it's not your turn to teach me a lesson yet." Aunt Jing said calmly. The Black Dragon Supreme's face trembled, he laughed dryly, and did not dare to reply. Aunt Jing glanced at him, and then cast her gaze towards the huge light shield covering the world in the distance. In it, Dean Taicang had already stood up, losing the suppression of the Black Dragon Supreme, the fifth-grade Supreme. Looking at the other four first-grade supreme beings, it was obvious that they could no longer trap him. Seeing Aunt Jing's gaze, the Black Dragon Supreme's expression suddenly changed slightly and said, "Your Excellency, please don't interfere with the rest of the matter." Aunt Jing looked at the Black Dragon Supreme, but smiled slightly and said, "You are nothing like this. The strength of the fifth-grade supreme is not qualified to teach me how to act in front of me." As soon as she finished speaking, she flicked her finger, and saw the spiritual power rushing between the heaven and the earth, directly turning into a huge light rainbow piercing the void. Ruo shot towards the light shield like lightning. "You!" The Black Dragon Supreme was furious and took a step forward. He saw a spiritual body that was several times taller than the Yellow Dragon Supreme's "Heavenly Gold Body", condensed out from behind him, and a terrifying pressure spread out. , setting off a hurricane between heaven and earth. However, facing the Black Dragon Supreme who summoned the Supreme Dharma Body, Aunt Jing didn't look too much. With a wave of her sleeves, the huge black tower rose into the sky again, and then the black hole at the bottom of the tower rotated, carrying shadows, and directly Go towards the Black Dragon Supreme. When the Black Dragon Supreme saw this, his expression suddenly changed. Previously, he had personally seen the Yellow Dragon Supreme being trapped in the tower for refining. Naturally, he knew the horror of this black tower. He immediately did not dare to neglect. He retreated in a panic and ran out. The coverage area of ??the black tower. "Boom!" A thousand-foot-long huge rainbow of light shot hard on the light shield, and then five thousand-foot-long rainbow lights burst out one after another. The four first-rank supremes of the Dragon Demon Palace suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The light mask that was maintained was also shattered. Whoops! Dean Taicang rose into the sky. He glanced at the Black Dragon Supreme and the others with a gloomy look. Then he turned his gaze to the direction of Aunt Jing. He cupped his hands and said solemnly, "Thank you for your help." After the previous incident, he He could also see clearly that if this mysterious woman hadn't suddenly appeared in front of him, I'm afraid it would be really difficult for him to get out of trouble today, and the latter's strength and methods also made him secretly frightened. Looking at this situation, she seemed to be Muchen's mother? But according to some information he knew, Muchen seemed to come from a very small place, and his father didn't seem to be outstanding in strength, but whyhis mother had such terrifying strength? When Dean Taicang was confused, Aunt Jing smiled at him and nodded, saying, "Dean Taicang, just leave these people to me?" Previously, she had learned the whole story from Lingxi. , and also knew that Muchen was currently living in Beicang Spiritual Academy, so he treated Dean Taicang quite politely. Dean Taicang was startled, but he still nodded and said: "If there is any need to take action, just say it." Judging from the previous situation, the strength of the mysterious woman in front of him is obviously unfathomable, so Dean Taicang did not refuse. After all, if the former hadn't turned out to beIf it happened, he alone would not be the opponent of Black Dragon Supreme and the others. Aunt Jing smiled slightly and said, "Thank you very much, Dean Taicang." After her words fell, her eyes turned to the Black Dragon Supreme and others whose expressions changed dramatically. "Your Excellencyare you really going to make trouble for our Dragon Demon Palace?" The Black Dragon Supreme looked ugly and said: "Although my strength is not as good as yours, why do you need to push people too hard? Moreover, our ally, Wuliang Ancestor, has also Coming to Beicang Continent, he is the ninth-grade supreme!¡± At this time, the black dragon supreme could only pull the tiger skin of the ancestor Wuliang, hoping to be able to shock the mysterious woman in front of him. However, his plan obviously failed. When Aunt Jing heard what he said, she just shook her head in amusement and said softly: "Ninth-grade supreme? I don't know how many such people have been killed in this pagoda. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue too much with you, but after all these years, I have finally been able to see my child. If you let you bully him, but I, the mother, don¡¯t do anything, that¡¯s too much. Aunt Jing raised her palm, and in her palm, there seemed to be light condensed into countless mysterious and mysterious light seals. "Soyou guys have to pay a price today." When the last word fell, she waved her sleeves, and the world suddenly became dark at this moment, and the sky was completely invisible. The starry sky at the end emerged, with countless lights and rainbows intertwined in it. From a distance, it seemed like a giant spiritual formation covering the entire world. It¡¯s just that this spiritual formation is too terrifying, covering the world for thousands of miles, changing the sun, moon and stars, as if forming a reading space, sealing the world. In this world, everyone is included in this spiritual formation. Xia Yan, Xiji Supreme and other supreme powerhouses looked at this scene with horrified faces. Every twinkling star in the spiritual array had unparalleled terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, and they could feel it. These stars are not illusory objects. If they are really activated, I am afraid that these stars will roar down like real meteorites, and the tens of thousands of miles will be destroyed and lifeless. It is impossible for even the masters of the spiritual formation to set up this kind of spiritual formation What is the origin of this mysterious woman in front of me? This kind of spiritual formation attainment can be called a master-level method! Even if you look at the entire world, he is definitely a famous figure! Muchen was also stunned by this scene. As a spiritual formation master, he could naturally feel the horror of this kind of spiritual formation the most. This world was enveloped by the spiritual formation, like a reading space, and with this method, It can no longer be described by the so-called spiritual formation master. "No wonder dad said that spiritual formation cultivation is what mother is best at" Muchen scratched his head, and then he understood why his father was not surprised by his rapid progress in spiritual formation. Because his mother Originally, they were at the Grandmaster level above The Black Dragon Supreme and the other four Supremes also looked pale and their eyes were full of horror. They were obviously very shocked. "Escape quickly. After all, she is just a spirit body. It is impossible to fully activate the power of this spiritual array. Let's escape before the spiritual array is activated!" The Black Dragon Supreme quickly came to his senses and gritted his teeth. The spiritual formation in front of them was indeed terrifying, but fortunately it was only a spirit that moved it. Otherwise, they would just have to wait to die. "Use blood to escape!" The Black Dragon Supreme shouted sharply, and immediately one of his arms exploded violently. Blood mist filled the air, and a monstrous violent spiritual power swept out like a storm. When the other four Supremes saw this, they also gritted their teeth fiercely. Their arms simultaneously exploded into blood mist, and the torrential spiritual power swept across. The space where the four people were was suddenly torn apart with a crack, and soon their bodies turned into blood. , rushed in without hesitation. Aunt Jing was a little surprised to see the five Black Dragon Supremes being so ruthless and decisive. She then flicked her finger and saw a dazzling aura, falling from the sky like a golden liquid, and finally rushed into the rapidly closing space. Among the cracks. boom! Earth-shaking fluctuations spread out, and the entire space burst into pieces. As the space fluctuations spread, there were also several shrill screams, which came out and echoed throughout the world. The space vortex quickly dissipated, and the broken space gradually recovered. Aunt Jing waved her sleeves, and the giant spiritual formation that shrouded the world immediately dissipated. The sunlight that shone down again made countless strong people breathe a sigh of relief, feeling like they were covered in cold sweat. Those who looked at the former There was some fear surging in his eyes. "What a pity""" Aunt Jing shook her head slightly, looked at Dean Taicang, and said: "I have killed two people, and the other three must have been seriously injured and ran away. It is really difficult for a spirit body to exert much power." " Hearing her words, even Dean Taicang, who was always calm and calm, couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. (To be continued.) Chapter 432 The shocking retreat ends Chapter 432 The vast fluctuations between heaven and earth have gradually dissipated. All the previous wars have come to an end because of the appearance of Aunt Jing. On the Beicang Continent, the big bosses from all sides looked frightened. The eyes that looked at Aunt Jing were full of fear. There was simply no rival for a powerful person of this level in their Beicang Continent. And they could also see clearly that with the Black Dragon Supreme and the others escaping, the confrontation between the Dragon Demon Palace and the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy had already come to an end, but this result was too miserable for the Dragon Demon Palace. , the supreme powerhouse in the palace suffered heavy losses. Perhaps in the future, the Dragon Demon Palace will no longer be qualified to compete with Beicang Spiritual Academy. As for this ending, many big bosses were secretly relieved. Although Beicang Lingyuan was a behemoth that surpassed many top forces, it had not shown too much ambition in these years. This was compared to As far as the Dragon Demon Palace is concerned, it is much better. If the Dragon Demon Palace had not been fully prepared this time and even invited big names like Wuliang Ancestor, there would definitely be some big bosses who would take action at the last moment to help Bei Caolingyuan saved the situation. However, this kind of action now seems to be directly unnecessary. The appearance of Aunt Jing instantly reversed the situation. The Dragon Demon Palace, which originally had the upper hand, fled in panic and suffered heavy casualties. Even if it would not be in ruins in the future, it would still be possible. He has lost the qualification to truly compete with Beicang Spiritual Academy. "It's a pity." Some big bosses secretly felt regretful. They originally planned to wait until Beicang Lingyuan was weak to provide some help and let Beicang Lingyuan owe them a favor, but now it seems that they have already That opportunity was lost. In the sky, Aunt Jing glanced at the space where Black Dragon Supreme and the others escaped, then looked at Dean Taicang, and said softly: "Now that the Dragon Demon Palace's vitality is severely damaged, Beicang Spiritual Academy should not give up this opportunity. I just A spirit body cannot exist for too long, but I hope Beicang Spiritual Academy will not leave any serious problems. Otherwise, if they take the opportunity and go crazy and fight to the death, what threat will they pose to Muchen? I think Beicang The Spiritual Academy will also have some responsibilities. "Aunt Jing's voice did not sound sharp, but it made Dean Tai Cang couldn't help but smile bitterly. It was a bit like the feeling of parents coming to Beicang Spiritual Academy for accountability. , but he still said solemnly: "Don't worry, your Excellency, our Beicang Spiritual Academy will not let go of the Dragon Demon Palace easily this time. We have not taken action in the past. That is because there is an ancient spiritual formation in the nest of the Dragon Demon Palace. If If the Black Dragon Supreme and other six supreme beings activate at the same time, even the Beiming Dragon Kun of our Bei Cang Spirit Academy will not be able to break through, so they can only be allowed to lurk in these years, but this time they suffered heavy losses, and they want to come to the ancient spiritual formation. The power is also greatly reduced, and it is difficult to form a strong defense. "So this time, there will be no further trouble!" Dean Taicang also said it firmly, with murderous intent flowing in his eyes. This cancer has been making it difficult for them in Beicang Spiritual Academy to sleep and eat well, and the students who go out for training are also frightened. However, due to some reasons, they have never been able to completely eliminate them. In the end, they can only make an agreement that the elders of both sides cannot take action. Let the juniors confront each other. Aunt Jing nodded lightly, and then she raised her head, her gaze seemed to penetrate through the layers of clouds, looking extremely far away, where there were two shocking figures confronting each other. The terrifying fluctuations seemed like the entire Beicang Continent. People on the Internet can usually detect it. "Your Bei Ming Long Kun from Bei Cang Spiritual Academy is fighting with someone, right? That person is the Infinite Ancestor? The strength of the ninth-grade supreme being is pretty good." There seemed to be light flowing in Aunt Jing's eyes. ,road. Dean Taicang smiled helplessly. In the eyes of the person in front of him, the strength of the ninth-grade supreme was just average. Then he, the fifth-grade supreme, really had no shame to speak. But then he thought of the black dragon who was casually chased away by Aunt Jing like a lost dog. Supreme, I have regained some balance. This world is too vast. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in it. It is impossible to tell when a terrifying strong man will suddenly appear and shock all directions. "Your Excellency" Dean Taicang hesitated for a moment. He glanced at the Nine Heavens that were beyond the reach of the naked eye. He wanted to stop talking. He wanted to ask Aunt Jing to help Beiming Longkun. Although he didn't I think that the ancestor Wuliang can defeat Beiming Longkun, but he is also worried that something will happen. After all, their Beicang Spiritual Academy can gain a foothold among the five courtyards. The existence of Beiming Longkun is crucial, so if something unexpected happens to Beiming Longkun , it would be a fatal blow to their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. Aunt Jing glanced at him and said: "Your Beiming Longkun has already touched the threshold of the Earth Supreme. It shouldn't be difficult to break through after some more time. If their fight continues, it will still be Beiming Longkun." "But" Aunt Jing paused, smiled again, and said, "Since Muchen is living in your Beicang Spiritual Academy, I can be considered as being taken care of by you. As a mother, Of course I want to thank you.¡±p; She is just a spirit body now, and her true body cannot move, so she cannot stay by Muchen's side all the time. Therefore, Muchen will have to rely on Beicang Spiritual Academy for his future life. In this case, Aunt Jing will not Would you mind giving Beicang Lingyuan a favor? "Thank you very much, then." Dean Tai Cang handed over his hand with some gratitude in his voice. He was also a sensible person and knew that Aunt Jing would be so helpful only because Muchen was in their Beicang Spiritual Academy. Aunt Jing waved her hand and said: "The remaining power of this spirit body should be able to scare away the infinite ancestors." After her voice fell, she moved and turned into a rainbow light that rushed up to the sky and then passed by. The layers of clouds disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at the place where her figure disappeared, and they were all shocked. They obviously understood what she was going to do, and they immediately grinned secretly. Today was an eye-opener Not long after Aunt Jing disappeared, those nine days Vast fluctuations were sweeping across the sky. Strong winds were blowing in the sky, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was in complete boiling riot. It was obvious that an extremely terrifying battle was breaking out above the nine heavens. "Boom!" The sound of thunder resounded, and there seemed to be an angry shout resounding throughout the world: "Who? Your Excellency, I am the Infinite Ancestor of the Infinite Continent" However, the shout did not fall completely. It was interrupted, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuated, becoming more and more violent. Roar! The roars of the infinite ancestors continued to resound, and countless strong men raised their heads in shock. The clouds above the nine days seemed to be torn apart at this moment, and it seemed that the huge waves could be vaguely seen sweeping through the sky. Everyone can see that the situation of the Infinite Ancestor seems to have been suddenly distorted, and he is losing ground. "You remember me, Ancestor, I won't let it go!" After that terrifying collision lasted for more than ten minutes, Ancestor Wuliang finally roared angrily, and the clouds in the sky shattered, and the space During the fragmentation, the black sea water surged back, and one of the figures also rushed into the fragmented space in a somewhat embarrassed manner, and then disappeared. The ancestor of Wuliang who came from Wuliang Continent was actually frightened away! Muchen looked at this scene and couldn't help but smacked his lips. Mom's strength is really terrifying. Now he seems to have the potential to become a "strong second generation" Muchen smiled. Laugh, of course, this thought has passed through her mind. His mother is indeed very strong, but even with such strong strength, she had to leave him and her father in the end. Obviously she thought that with her current strength, Neither of them were enough to protect their father and son, so they had no choice but to leave alone. "And the mysterious clan that can worry even Mother's strength must have strength that he can't imagine. Muchen clenched his palms tightly, feeling a little heavy in his heart, but the young man's eyes soon became determined. No matter what, he would never give up. He might still be weak now, but he believed that there would always be something. One day, he will go to that unknown place and bring his mother out! Whoops! Above the sky, two streams of light swept down, and Aunt Jing and Beiming Long Kun appeared. At this time, the latter was looking at Aunt Jing in surprise, with some shock in his eyes, and said: "Your Excellency is Muchen's Mother?" Aunt Jing nodded slightly. A flash of surprise flashed across Beiming Longkun's eyes. He had seen Muchen offering sacrifices to the pagoda. At that time, he guessed that Muchen seemed to have some relationship with that clan. Now that he saw Muchen's mother, he was completely convinced. Get it. "It turns out" Beiming Longkun clasped his fists. Aunt Jing glanced at him, then looked at Muchen behind her, and said, "I hope you don't tell Muchen about this." Beiming Longkun was a little confused. If Muchen also had the blood of that clan, it would be true. The proud man of heaven is But looking at his current appearance, Muchen didn't seem to know that he had this important identity. However, even though he was confused, Beiming Longkun was smart enough not to ask any more questions. That clan was too complicated. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Beiming Longkun nodded. Aunt Jing also didn't explain the reason for this. She obviously didn't want others to know, so she turned around, walked to Muchen's side, reached out and took his hand. At this time, her body was glowing with light. It seems to be dissipating. "Mother." Muchen held Aunt Jing's hand tightly, feeling a little nervous. He could feel that his mother's spiritual body seemed unable to last long. "Dean Tai Cang, let me have a few words with Muchen." Aunt Jing smiled at Dean Tai Cang and the others. When Dean Taicang and others heard this, they also nodded, then retreated, leaving the place to the mother and son.   (After participating in the establishment of the Zhejiang Internet Writers Association today, I caught a cold and went to code first. I will go to Shanghai tomorrow and Yanjing the day after tomorrow. I will remember all the chapters I owe and will definitely make up for them all. The Lord is here The book has been around for 6 months, and now it has 136,000 words. The average number of words updated every month is more than Doupo and Wudong, so sometimes I can¡¯t make up for it. I hope everyone can understand. Maybe it will be updated in the next few days. , please help me remember if I need to update, thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 433: Separated Again Aunt Jing pulled Muchen down from a mountain peak. She looked at the upright young man in front of her. His face was as handsome as his father's but also as gentle as hers. This made the young man undoubtedly more attractive. And it doesn't look sharp. "Mom, are you leaving?" Muchen also noticed something, held Aunt Jing's hand, and said sadly. Aunt Jing nodded lightly and said: "Although this is just a spirit body of Mom, if it stays for too long, I'm afraid it will cause you some trouble." "Mom, what is your identity? You are trapped in this trap now. Where? Just tell me, I won't be reckless!" Muchen gritted his teeth and said. Aunt Jing sighed quietly, stretched out his hand to caress the young man's face, and said: "It's not time to tell you these things. I originally didn't want you to break out of the Northern Spirit Realm. Although that might be very ordinary, as long as you That is my greatest hope. " "In that case, I will never see my mother again." Muchen laughed at himself and said, "It's not a good feeling to have no mother since I was a child. But I know that I will never see my mother again. It¡¯s not easy for dad, so I have to act wisely.¡± Upon hearing this, Aunt Jing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but blush, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault.¡± She knew best in her heart that nothing could compare. Muchen was more important in her heart. In order to save the infant Muchen, she left quietly. No one could know how heartbreaking it was for a mother to make such a choice, but She had to do this. "Mom is already fine." Muchen wiped the water on Aunt Jing's cheek with his palm, and said softly: "Although my mother was not by my side when I was a child, at least I still have my father with me, but my mother should be Is it true loneliness? Dad and I are very clear about what you have done for us, so we have never blamed you. "At this moment, even the shocking methods used before shocked everyone on Beicang Continent. Boss Fang's Aunt Jing couldn't help covering her mouth and crying. In her opinion, it was not as important as her husband and children in the whole world to understand her. The infant baby back then had truly grown up and became so sensible, which made her feel that all these years of loneliness were worth it. "Mom, don't worry. I may still be weak now, but one day I will become strong. No matter how scary the unknown land that holds you is, I will take you home. This is my promise. It's my father's business." Muchen said slowly, but there was unshakable perseverance in his voice. "Moreover, Mom, you are so powerful. As your son, you must have some confidence in me." Muchen said with a smile. Aunt Jing burst into laughter, rubbed Muchen's head, and said: "Okay, I believe you, but I still won't tell you these things. When you become truly powerful in the future, you will naturally know something." Hearing this, Chen Chen could only nod helplessly. Aunt Jing moved her hand, and Lingxi and Luo Li, who were staying not far away, moved slightly, and then appeared beside Muchen involuntarily. "Lingxi, please take care of Muchen from now on. Just treat him as his sister. If he disobeys, just deal with him at will. He should not be your opponent now." Aunt Jing smiled at Lingxi. road. Muchen smiled awkwardly, while Lingxi and Luo Li also smiled. "Aunt Jing, don't worry, I won't let anything happen to him." Lingxi nodded and said softly. "Mu Chen, you can't do anything to bully Lingxi. The Buddha Spirit Jue is divided into two volumes, Yin and Yang. The one you are using is the Yang volume, and the one Lingxi is using is the Yin volume. This kind of medicine is somewhat special. The Yang is Lord, yin is the auxiliary. In our country, people who use the yin scroll of the Buddha Lingjue are called attendants, because their spiritual power is of great benefit to those who use the yang scroll of the Buddha Lingjue, but "Mom doesn't want you to use this method, you know?" Aunt Jing looked at Muchen, her expression becoming serious for the first time. Muchen glanced at Lingxi, who had a pretty and slightly red face, and nodded guiltily. The method they had adopted before seemed a bit similar to this. Although it was because he had no idea about it, it was still a little bit Guilty. When Aunt Jing saw this, she smiled happily and said, "Your father is not very capable, but he did not disappoint me in teaching his children." After saying that, Aunt Jing looked at Lingxi again and touched her with pity. Her cheek said: "Your memory should not have been directly erased, but also sealed, but now I can't help you crack it." "Why?" Lingxi asked hurriedly. "Don't I know your girl's surname?" Aunt Jing sighed and said, "Those sealed memories of yours are all memories of me being there, and those memories don't count to you. Be happy, and that way, you will also know where I am, ??I don't want you to come back because it's not a place you like. " "But I want to rescue you, Aunt Jing! "Lingxi bit her red lips and said. "If you really want to help me, just help me take care of Muchen. "Aunt Jing said with a smile. Lingxi was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, but there was some stubbornness in her eyes, and Aunt Jing who knew her surname didn't say much. She knew that this would not stop Lingxi from looking for her. Thoughts of traces can always make her wait a little longer. ¡°Your name is Luo Li, right? "Aunt Jing looked at the girl standing quietly beside Muchen, and said with a gentle smile. "Yes. "Luo Li glanced at Muchen and nodded awkwardly. "Muchen's vision is better than that of his father. "Aunt Jing smiled slightly. Although the girl in front of her is not old, her temperament is definitely not something ordinary girls can possess. This kind of girl, no matter where she is, is the center of attention. " For Luo Li's From the initial sensory experience, she obviously had a good impression: ¡°No way, Aunt Jing is very powerful and she is also my target. "A blush flashed across Luo Li's pretty face. She was not telling lies. She admired Aunt Jing's ability and strength to intimidate the crowd. If she could do this, she would Aunt Jing held Luo Li's slender jade hand, and then glanced at the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, with a flash of surprise in her eyes, and said: "You are from the Luo Shen Clan. ? Luo Cangqiong, who are you? " Hearing the name Luo Cangqiong, Luo Li was obviously slightly startled and said: "That's my great-grandfather, but he has already passed away. Have you ever seen him, Aunt Jing? "I haven't seen it, but in my place, all the top beings in the world will have some records. I have seen Luo Cangqiong's information, and I have also seen this sword." "Aunt Jing shook her head slightly and said. Luo Li suddenly realized that as far as she knew, her great-great-grandfather's strength had almost reached the level of Heavenly Supreme. He was considered to be a very advanced being in the inheritance of their Luo Shen clan, so this kind of information would It¡¯s not surprising that she was taken in by someone else. ¡°But it turns out that the little princess that Muchen kidnapped is actually a young princess from the Luo Shen Clan, and she has really good taste. "Aunt Jing said with a smile, which made Luo Li's pretty face turn red. Muchen on the side also laughed dryly. "Okay, I don't have much time" Aunt Jing sighed softly, and she looked at Muchen's eyes were full of nostalgia and reluctance. After this separation, she really didn't know how long it would take until she could see her child again. Muchen looked at Aunt Jing's increasingly fading body. , his eyes were also reddish, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Mom, wait for me, no matter how scary the place where you are trapped is, or how powerful the evil people are who hinder our family reunion, I will never give up. , when I am strong enough, I will take you home! " "good. "There were splashes of relief in Aunt Jing's eyes, and she nodded immediately. "Then I will wait for you, Muchen, you must live well! " Aunt Jing's hand tightly grasped Muchen's palm, but she couldn't use any force. Her body was getting lighter and lighter, and the last bit of it dissipated. In her eyes, there was still an indelible feeling. Nostalgic. Her body finally disappeared. Muchen looked at the dissipating figure, then knelt on his legs, kowtowed heavily, and murmured: "Mom, don't worry, our family will definitely be reunited!" "Beside him, Luo Li and Ling Xi were quietly accompanying each other. They looked at Muchen's appearance, and the tips of their noses were slightly sore. The breeze blew and stirred up the clothes. This scene was a little desolate. This is a mysterious and unknown land. In that space, above the sky, there are huge black towers suspended in the sky. Layers of black halo spread out, covering the sky and the earth. Here, it seems extremely mysterious and strange. In the depths of this space, a huge tower stands. The tower penetrates the clouds, making it ethereal. And in the topmost layer of the tower, there is darkness. There was a woman in a white dress sitting cross-legged quietly. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, her closed eyes slowly opened, her hands were clasped, and tears were flowing from her eyes. " Muchenmy child" She murmured to herself, her voice full of endless longing. But the tears in her eyes only lasted for a moment, and then suddenly evaporated, and her expression also Gradually becoming indifferent, while his expression was indifferent, the surrounding dark space began to ripple, as if there were waves.?A face as old as a dead tree emerged from the darkness, with black light in its eyes. It looked at Aunt Jing, and a buzzing voice echoed angrily in the darkness. "That wave before was your spirit body, right? How long are you going to hide that evil vein?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 434 Dark Space "How long are you going to hide that evil vein?!" In the dark space, the old face seemed to protrude from the darkness, staring angrily at the figure in the white dress, and the roar of anger echoed, shaking the space . . This woman in white is naturally Muchen's mother. At this time, she just glanced at the old face coldly and said lightly: "I don't know what you are talking about." "Qing Yan Jing, at this time, do you still want to be stubborn? Do you think you could deceive us by bringing a little girl who is not related to you by blood and letting her use the Yin Scroll of the Buddha God?" Face snapped. Aunt Jing's beautiful eyes were slightly cold, staring at the old face, and said: "I didn't use Lingxi to deceive anyone, and I never said that Lingxiyong and I were related by blood. It's just you pedantic and stubborn old people." You guys are too stupid to have such doubts. " "You gave her the Yin Scroll of the Buddha God, didn't you just want to confuse our attention? Do you want to do it for your real evil blood? Take cover!" the old face continued to shout angrily. "It was Lingxi's own choice. I didn't give any intervention. When I brought her back, I didn't really have much thought. I just felt pity for her, but I didn't expect you. A bunch of old guys, all the trees and grass are in such a state, they won't even spare an innocent little girl!" Aunt Jing sneered. "The divine vein in your body has obviously been separated. It must have been obtained by that evil vein! You must have set a seal on him, right? That's why we haven't been able to detect it all these years!" "Qing Yan Jing, you are the goddess of our clan, with extraordinary status and amazing talent. Looking at the whole world, among all the clans, only the "Maha Tian" among the "Maha Clan" who is one of the ancient clans of gods with us can compare with you. Matching each other, if the two of you combine, not only will it be of great benefit to our two clans, but you and the "Maha Tian" will definitely be able to break the rules and strive for control. When the time comes, you will be the king of our clan!" That old face was extremely angry! , almost roaring: "But when you went out for training, you actually fell in love with an ant who didn't know where. You also damaged your divine veins and gave birth to a sadistic vein. Where will you place the long-lasting inheritance of our clan?!" " What is it that you like about that kind of ant? Is it not comparable to Mahatian? He is the real king, and the Mahatian clan will shine again in his hands, and you can also do this, but You did something like this! Are you worthy of my clan¡¯s training?¡± Aunt Jing frowned and said, ¡°Do I have to like Mahatian because he is so powerful? Great Elder, it seems that you are too pedantic. For too long, in your eyes, everything may be just a weight to increase the strength of our clan, so you don¡¯t understand what love is.¡± ¡°Qing Yanjing! Do you know the meaning of our clan¡¯s existence? Do you know the significance of our race to this world? How can something as selfish as love appear in our race?" The old face roared. "Great Elder, my clan's past is indeed my pride. However, you are too immersed in this kind of pride, which will only make you stubborn. May I ask, before our clan had such pride, were we like this? But? Did you have those speech rules before, Great Elder?" Aunt Jing said calmly. In the dark space, the old face seemed silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "It seems that you are really carried away by the so-called love, and you dare to question the pride of our clan." Aunt Jing shook her head slightly, and said with this It is indeed a waste of effort to be moved by such stubborn old man. "Although you are constantly protecting that evil vein, I don't believe you can protect him from being discovered by us for the rest of his life. As soon as we find him, we will definitely catch him and take out the divine vein in his body, although his body is also considered The blood of our clan is flowing, but because his father is too humble, it is stained and impure, so our clan will not recognize him. We will only eradicate such existences," the Great Elder said slowly! road. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the face of Aunt Jing, who was sitting cross-legged in the darkness, suddenly turned cold, and a monstrous aura enveloped her. The dark space was shaken violently at this moment, as if there was something there. Signs of brokenness. "Qing Yanjing, do you want to violate the clan rules?!" The elder noticed this change and shouted angrily. Aunt Jing took a deep breath, suppressed the overwhelming momentum, stared at the old face with cold eyes, and said word by word: "Great Elder, although I have voluntarily accepted the punishment these years, I hope you can also understand. Why would I do this? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you, but I don¡¯t want my family to suffer any loss because of me. But if you really dare to hurt my child¡¯s life, then don¡¯t blame me for not showing any mercy. Now, even if you can kill me by then, I will??I won't make it easy for you. At least, Great Elder, I'm sure that you will definitely accompany me to death! " "Qing Yanjing, you are too bold! "The great elder roared angrily, and veins seemed to be pulsing on the old face. At the same time, a terrifying momentum swept away, making the dark space tremble crazily. However, Aunt Jing was not afraid, and just stared coldly. Looking at the Great Elder. When the Great Elder roared angrily, the dark space rippled again, and several huge faces of the same age emerged from the darkness, each with different expressions. "Great Elder, you should also be calm. Just give it a try. " "You are the same, Xiaojing, why bother irritating the elder like this. "These huge faces appeared, speaking to comfort both parties. "Elders, I don't mean to offend, but there are some pedantic rules that must be changed. Is our bloodline as noble as you thought it was from the beginning? Didn't our ancestors stand out from ordinary people and go through hardships before reaching the top of the world? Aunt Jing said calmly: "Then why do we look down on them again?" My child, who can be sure that he will not be better than me? "Hmph, when you have achieved what you have now, do you think our clan has given you enough training?" Without your help and without any background, what achievements could that evil spirit have achieved? The divine veins in his body are simply a waste! "The great elder snorted coldly. "There are countless top experts in the world. Some of them are outstanding, even if they come from humble origins, and some even come from lower planes. What background do they have? But in the end, aren't they still famous in this world? Even the amazing Mahatian whom you talk about tried to conquer the Endless Fire Territory, but was forced to retreat by Emperor Yan in the end? In the vast world, in addition to Emperor Yan, there are also the Martial Ancestor of the Martial Realm, the blue-shirted Sword Master of the Sword Domain, and the gravekeepers of the Immortal Land" Aunt Jing's face was calm, and each of them was famous in this vast world. Yuanyang, with a prestigious name, came out from his mouth and echoed in this dark space. ¡°These top experts never had any strong backgrounds at the beginning. They just had real strong people. Therefore, they can become famous in this world. Therefore, Great Elder, if you think that to become a truly strong person, you completely need to rely on training and resources, you may be completely wrong. "Aunt Jing said calmly. The great elder's old face that stood out from the dark space changed slightly, and he was a little angry. He wanted to refute, but was speechless for a moment. In the end, he could only snort coldly and said: "You're going to No matter how much you argue, you can't dispel the resolution of the elders. " Aunt Jing lowered her eyes slightly and said: "How you choose is your business. Likewise, how I choose will also be my business. I also have deep feelings for my clan, but if it really comes to that point, " She didn't say anything more, but slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking. It was obvious that she didn't intend to continue talking to these pedantic old monsters. When the great elder saw this, he could only snort in annoyance. , and then the ripples rippled, and the huge and old faces disappeared from the dark space. After those huge faces disappeared, Aunt Jing opened her eyes, clasped her hands, and sighed softly. She knew that her words alone would not be able to sway these pedantic old guys. They would definitely be looking for traces of Muchen, but thinking about her previous words, these old guys would be a little shaken. After all, She is not a helpless person. With her strength, she is considered to be at the forefront even within this clan. If something happens to her, it will be a huge loss to this clan. A powerful person of this level cannot be cultivated by so-called resources alone. Therefore, they should not dare to push her too much. This will also buy Muchen a lot of time, and she believes that her child will be better if Mu Chen. She would be happy if Muchen just stayed quietly in Beiling Realm and was an ordinary person in this life. After all, as a mother, she only needs Muchen to be safe. But now Muchen has obviously taken another path. The boy. Already tall and tall, he was no longer the crying baby in his swaddling clothes. He walked out of the small Northern Spiritual Realm and entered the Northern Heavenly Spiritual Academy, one of the five major courtyards. Moreover, she could see that Muchen was very good. Rapidly releasing his potential, that child might have a better future than her mother. The elders didn't believe this, but she had no doubts about Mu who took such a path. Chen, although she sighed and felt distressed, she still felt a little proud. Her child was not ordinary. One day, those questioning eyes would be shocked by him. But, that will take time.sp; A truly strong man needs time to hone himself, and when his glory is gone, it will be his dazzling moment in this vast world where heroes gather. Aunt Jing clasped her hands tightly, the look in her eyes gradually became gentle, and her murmur slowly spread in the dark space. "Mu Chen, since you have chosen this path, my mother will support you unreservedly. My mother is here, waiting for the moment when you become famous in the world!" (To be continued.) Chapter 435 Dragon Slayer Palace Chapter 435: The battle between the Beicang Spiritual Academy and the Dragon Demon Palace finally ended quietly on the Beicang Continent. And this battle undoubtedly shocked the entire Beicang Continent. No one expected that the Dragon Demon Palace would suddenly launch an attack on Beicang Spiritual Academy, and all the changes that happened after that can only be described by the twists and turns. The Dragon Demon Palace, which originally had the upper hand due to its perfect layout, was completely eliminated with the appearance of a mysterious woman. After that, it was completely defeated. The six supreme beings in the palace, including the Black Dragon Supreme, suffered heavy casualties. In the end, three of the Supreme Beings were killed, leaving only three who escaped with serious injuries. After that, the mysterious woman made an even more powerful move, forcing the boundless ancestor, who had reached the ninth level of supreme strength, to retreat in shock. Such an astonishing ability made all the big guys in Beicang Continent. Silent and dumbfounded. The Dragon Demon Palace was defeated, and its momentum plummeted. Although they still had three supremes, they still had strong strength, but if they were to compare with Beicang Spiritual Academy again, they would no longer be able to compete like before. Capital. So after that battle, the Dragon Demon Palace's sphere of influence shrank rapidly. They frantically gave up the territory they had worked so hard to create, and then retreated towards the base camp, because they could feel that Beicang Spiritual Academy would never I will miss this opportunity to completely eliminate them. And just as they expected, on the day after that battle, many elders and all high-level officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy were dispatched. The momentum was earth-shattering and shocked the hearts of all the forces. Over the years, Beicang Spiritual Academy Cannglingyuan just stands quietly on this continent, but because of its gentle surname, people can't always notice how ferocious fangs it has, so this also makes some people seem to ignore this statue. The true power possessed by behemoths. And at this moment, that kind of neglect was completely obliterated. They truly felt how astonishingly majestic the Beicang Lingyuan was when it began to show its fangs. Beicang Lingyuan dispatched all the powerful men and frantically surrounded every nest of the Dragon Demon Palace. Facing the powerful Beicang Lingyuan, the Dragon Demon Palace lost all morale at this time, and they fled one after another, and even rebelled against the Dragon Demon Palace. . At this time, the Dragon Demon Palace was already in a state of decline. Even the Black Dragon Supreme was hiding and did not dare to show up. How could the rest of the people dare to confront Beicang Spiritual Academy head-on. Therefore, in just three days, the Dragon Demon Palace's branch palace on the Beicang Continent was almost completely destroyed. Three days later, the powerful troops of the Beicang Spiritual Academy arrived at the Dragon Demon Palace. ¡¯s lair, an ancient palace hidden under the earth. After attacking here, Beicang Lingyuan's overwhelming offensive was slowed down, because here, the last strength of the Dragon Demon Palace is gathered, and at the same time, they have the greatest protection. It is an ancient spiritual palace that has been passed down from ancient times. Array. This kind of ancient spiritual formation is extremely powerful. If you want to activate it, you need at least five supremes to activate it. When the Dragon Demon Palace was defeated, the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy also attacked here, but at that time, even the Bei Cang Spiritual Array was defeated. Ming Longkun was unable to destroy the spiritual formation, so he had to withdraw his troops and return, thus brewing the same bitter fruit as before. With this kind of lesson learned from the past, this time, Dean Taicang has obviously made up his mind to completely eradicate the cancer of Dragon Demon Palace. Therefore, even if Dragon Demon Palace activates the ancient spiritual formation again, he Still issuing orders, many powerful men from Beicang Spiritual Academy frantically attacked the ancient spiritual formation, trying to break it. However, this method obviously does not have much effect. Even if there are only three Supreme Beings left in the Dragon Demon Palace now, it is already difficult to bring out the power of this ancient spiritual formation, but its power should not be underestimated. If you attack randomly, , it just consumes power in vain. Seeing that the attack was no longer possible, Dean Taicang had no choice but to invite Lingxi from the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Generally speaking, Lingxi never paid much attention to such things, so in Taicang Lian When Dean Cang was not sure whether Lingxi would take action this time, she came unexpectedly and immediately. With a fierce and murderous look, it was obvious that she was no more resentful towards the Dragon Demon Palace than Dean Tai Cang. weak. Lingxi arrived and without saying a word, she began to study the ancient spiritual array. Although her attainments in the spiritual array were not as good as Aunt Jing's, they were much better than Muchen's, so even if This ancient spiritual formation was quite powerful, but after all, the ancient spiritual formation was not fully activated at this time, so she immersed herself in it, and after exploring it for several days, she began to figure out some of the rules. Under the dim underground, there are monstrous fluctuations. Deep in the underground, there is a huge palace entrenched like a demon dragon. At this time, outside the palace, a huge The light curtain, the light curtain looks a little turbid, andAn ancient pattern spreads like the tortoise pattern on a tortoise shell, exuding a sense of heaviness. In the sky outside the light curtain, Lingxi stood in the sky. Her beautiful eyes looked at the somewhat dim ancient spiritual formation with cold eyes, and then she turned her head to look at Dean Taicang and said: "Everything is prepared according to what I said. Are you ready?" "Yes." Dean Tai Cang nodded immediately. "Senior Beiming, when we disrupt this ancient spiritual formation, please take action and take the opportunity to break it in one fell swoop!" Lingxi looked at Beiming Longkun aside again and said. "Okay." Beiming Longkun nodded slowly, his eyes staring into the Dragon Demon Palace exuding coldness. Lingxi raised her jade hand and shouted: "Do it!" Boom! As soon as her sweet voice fell, she could see the majestic spiritual power erupting from the bodies of many powerful people in the Beicang Spiritual Academy behind them. Immediately, rainbows of spiritual power swept out, passing through the sky, illuminating the ground like daylight. The overwhelming light rainbow, like a heavy rain, fell on certain parts of the ancient spiritual formation, and then the light curtain quickly rippled, and circles of ripples rippled. Under such ripples, some of the lines in the ancient spiritual formation also became dimmed. Lingxi raised his jade hand again and waved it suddenly. Dean Taicang, Master Moyou, Elder Zhutian and other supremely powerful people all took action at this moment. As they raised their hands, their spiritual power turned into pillars of strength, falling from the sky and inserting fiercely. Toward some dim ancient patterns in the ancient spiritual formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The harsh sound sounded, and the ancient spiritual array suddenly rippled even more fiercely. In the direction in which the spiritual power pillar fell, the ancient lines became lighter and lighter, and several spiritual power pillars were submerged little by little. Buzz! These giant pillars of spiritual power were inserted into the ancient spiritual formation, as if they were blocking their spiritual power transmission. Suddenly, the entire light curtain became dim and unclear, and chaotic fluctuations spread, and only the edges of the light curtain could be seen. In the middle, a small crack actually opened. "Senior Beiming!" Lingxi's beautiful eyes narrowed and he shouted. Boom! Beiming Longkun took a step forward, and his figure seemed to move instantly. He appeared directly at the crack in the light curtain, and then punched out, and the space under the fist began to collapse. His fist was as heavy as ten thousand mountains. , it fell so heavily on that crack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire Ancient Spirit Formation trembled violently at this moment. Immediately, Dean Taicang and the others were extremely surprised to see cracks spread rapidly, centered on Beiming Longkun's fist. In just a few breaths, it affected the entire ancient spiritual formation. boom! When the cracks spread to the extreme, the ancient spiritual formation finally couldn't bear it anymore. It exploded with a loud bang and a terrible shock wave swept away. Even Dean Tai Cang and the others were shocked. Back away. Bang! Bang! And the Dragon Demon Palace within the ancient spiritual formation suffered a devastating impact. The palace collapsed, and the figures exploded into blood mist under the shock wave. Blood mist rose, and the entire Dragon Demon Palace was in mourning. Dean Taicang, Beiming Longkun and the others glanced at the ruins below, but found that they did not see the Black Dragon Supreme and others, and they immediately frowned. "There, there are fluctuations in the spiritual formation!" The spiritual stream suddenly pointed to the deepest place. Beiming Longkun moved and appeared in the depths. His eyes swept away and his expression changed slightly. It was an abyss, but the abyss was filled with a viscous sea of ??blood and an astonishing force of evil. , constantly emanating from the sea of ??blood. At this time, on the sea of ????blood, dozens of figures were condensing the evil power, and under the condensation of the evil power, a blood-red spiritual formation took shape under their feet. Among these dozens of figures, the Black Dragon Supreme was also among them. His face was a little pale at this time, and when he saw Beiming Longkun, his face became even paler. "Interrupt them, that is a teleportation spirit array that can travel through space! They want to escape!" Lingxi's pretty face changed slightly and she shouted. Before she could even finish her voice, Beiming Longkun had already taken action. With one palm strike, black light shot out violently, as if feathers tore through the space, piercing through the bodies of the figures as fast as lightning. go. The feathers contained extremely domineering power. When they penetrated their bodies, they also shattered the souls in their bodies. When the Black Dragon Supreme and the other two remaining Supremes saw this, their expressions changed, and they immediately looked at Beiming Longkun and the others with resentment. Their handprints changed, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out. The blood-red spiritual formation at their feet suddenlyBlood-red light erupted, covering their bodies. "Haha, Dean Taicang, it's not that easy for you to destroy my Dragon Demon Palace! I left the green mountains without worrying about having firewood. You are lucky this time, but we will definitely come back. Wait. At that time, it will be the time when we will bloodbath your Taican Spiritual Academy!" The blood light filled the body, and the Black Dragon Supreme and the others heaved a sigh of relief and roared fiercely. "Then it's up to you to leave!" Beiming Longkun stepped forward, and his figure flashed outside the bloody light. Then he shot out several palms, as if penetrating the space, and landed heavily on the Black Dragon Supreme Three. on the human body. Pfft! The Black Dragon Supreme and the others spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their spiritual power fluctuated to the extreme. However, just when Beiming Longkun was about to make up for the last palm, the blood light filled the air and enveloped them. Finally, the space was distorted, and the three The figure simply disappeared. Beiming Longkun's eyes turned cold, his dry palm penetrated the chaotic space fiercely, and then he pulled hard. Blood spattered out from the crack in the space, accompanied by a faint scream. Beiming Longkun snorted coldly and withdrew his palm from the crack. At the same time, three bloody arms appeared. "They ran away?" Dean Taicang rushed over and said. "I disrupted their teleportation, seriously injured them, and with one arm missing, they are already dying. Even if they can successfully complete the teleportation, I am afraid they will suffer heavy casualties and will not be able to achieve great results." Beiming Long Kun shook his head and said. "The foundation of the Dragon Demon Palace has been destroyed. Even if the Black Dragon Supreme is still alive, he is still a lost dog, and there is nothing to fear" Dean Taicang smiled, and his expression finally relaxed completely. He knew that the Dragon Demon Palace This cancer was finally eliminated today by them from the Beicang Continent. From now on, there will no longer be a Dragon Demon Palace on Beicang Continent! (To be continued.) Chapter 436: Preparations for the Spiritual Academy Competition Chapter 436: The operation to annihilate the Dragon Demon Palace lasted for nearly ten days before it finally came to an end on the Beicang Continent. When many powerful men from the Beicang Spiritual Academy retreated back , all the forces on the Beicang Continent know that the Dragon Demon Palace, which was once able to compete with the Beicang Spiritual Academy, will never appear on the Beicang Continent again Regarding this, many forces are also aware of this. I secretly feel sad, but fortunately Beicang Spiritual Academy does not have the intention to dominate. Otherwise, perhaps there will be no force in Beicang Continent that can compete with it. www.miaobige.com But even so, after seeing the true majesty of Beicang Spiritual Academy, some top forces also corrected their mentality. In the past, because of the tepid behavior of Beicang Spiritual Academy, this made some The top forces did not particularly take Beicang Spiritual Academy into their hearts. However, after this, they finally discovered that this tiger crawling on Beicang Continent just likes to take a nap. Once the tiger wakes up, the tiger will The teeth are still extremely ferocious And when the entire Beicang Continent was shaken by the Beicang Spiritual Academy's annihilation of the Dragon Demon Palace, the Beicang Spiritual Academy seemed particularly jubilant, with countless students cheering for it. , these years, every time the students of Beicang Lingyuan go out for training, they will be threatened by the Dragon Demon Palace. If they are unlucky enough to run into Mo Xingtian, Mo Longzi and those super ruthless characters, I am afraid there will be no chance of coming back, so , whenever students go out, they will be doubly cautious. And now, this cancer that existed in the hearts of all students has finally been removed. How can we not make them happy about it. In the small pavilion in the new life area, Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the balcony. He looked at the Beicang Spiritual Academy who was amidst cheers. He immediately raised his head and looked up at the endless blue sky, with groups of spiritual beasts flying in the sky. Then, the crisp sound of cranes echoed between heaven and earth. It has only been more than a year since he came to Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, Muchen can clearly feel his growth. When he first entered Beicang Spiritual Academy for more than a year, he was just a member of the company. He is just a new student who has not yet officially entered the Fusion Heaven Realm. However, now, he has set foot in the Tongtian Realm, and he also has the top reputation in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The young man has begun to transform without knowing it, and has become dazzling. A smile appeared on Muchen's lips. If his father knew about it, he would be proud of him. Of course, the most important thing is that he actually found his mother. Although it was just a spirit body, it gave Muchen With infinite confidence, he believed that as long as he could continue to become stronger, one day he would be able to fulfill his promise to his father. "Dad, don't worry, I will definitely bring mother back!" Muchen clenched his hands and whispered to himself. "Still thinking about Aunt Jing?" Suddenly a soft voice came from behind him. Muchen turned his head and saw the girl in black dress standing pretty behind him. The girl's long hair was hanging down, her breasts were like snow, her eyebrows were slender, and she was absolutely stunning. Beautiful cheeks, like porcelain, make people feel like they can't put it down. . Muchen stared at the girl, slightly dazed for a moment. Over the course of a year, the girl seemed to have become more and more temperamental, and her figure was getting better and better. Under the ****'s neck, there was a dress The wrapped breasts have a perfect curvature, the voluptuous waist, the long and round legs When he was growing up, the girl next to him became more and more indifferent. Muchen was a little ready to make a move. Luo Li saw Muchen's eyes staring at him tightly, as if there were flames surging in his eyes, which made her pretty face blush slightly. Muchen, this guy, was really getting more and more angry in front of her. He no longer concealed his inner thoughts. "Haven't you seen enough?" Luo Li finally couldn't bear Muchen's aggressive gaze and said with her cheeks turning red. Muchen jumped down, then put his arms around Luo Li's slender waist, came close to the crystal-like delicate earlobes, and said quietly: "But little Luo Li, you see my mother likes you so much, when will you give birth to her?" A little grandson? " Luo Li was startled at first, and then her pretty face turned red like fire, staring at Muchen with embarrassment. This guy is really going too far. He even dares to say such things! Mu Chen saw Luo Li's embarrassment and chuckled. He wanted to tease her again, but he saw Luo Li's small hand covering the hilt of the sword. He lifted the jade finger lightly, and the Luo Shen Sword in his hand was half unsheathed. A ray of cold light shot out and shone on Muchen's throat. The chill made Muchen tremble slightly. "Cough." Muchen coughed dryly, carefully grabbed Luo Li's hand, and pushed the scabbard back with a sullen expression. Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily, but seeing Muchen's resentful look, she hesitated slightly, blushed, stood on tiptoes, softly red lips, and lightly pressed??On Muchen's mouth. That touch of warmth makes one¡¯s heart tremble. Luo Li put her hands on Muchen's chest and pushed him away. Her pretty face was flushed and she said angrily: "Stop making trouble, the dean called us over." "The dean called us?" Muchen said Stunned. "It's about Beicangmen. In half a year, there will be the Spiritual Academy Competition. We must prepare as early as possible and improve our strength as much as possible, otherwise" Luo Li said softly. Muchen also frowned slightly. Although Beicang Spiritual Academy is also one of the five great courtyards, it has the least foundation among the five great courtyards. In recent years, it has been ranked at the bottom of the five great courtyards all year round. If this time the Spiritual Academy Competition If they can no longer achieve decent results, I am afraid someone will take advantage of this situation and deprive them of the title of one of the five major courtyards. Although this is just a title, it is a crucial thing for the Spiritual Academy. "Let's go." Muchen nodded, pulled up Luo Li, and rushed directly towards a large hall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy. A few minutes later, Muchen and Luo Li had entered the main hall, and in the main hall, they saw only Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao, Zhao Qingshan and other top ten figures on the Beicang Lingyuan Heavenly Ranking. , are all here, and at the top of the list are Dean Tai Cang, Beiming Long Kun and the Five Heavenly Chair Elders. This scale makes it particularly solemn. When Muchen arrived, everyone in the hall immediately turned their gazes away. Those eyes were full of complexity and admiration. Ever since Muchen killed Demon Xingtian in the battle at Holy Spirit Mountain, he had firmly established himself as the leader of Bei Cang Ling. Although he has not challenged Shen Cangsheng's ranking as the strongest student in the academy, everyone knows that he possesses this ability Muchen and Luo Li also felt the same when they came to the hall. There was a solemn atmosphere in the hall. They immediately looked at each other, walked into the hall, stood beside Shen Cangsheng and the others, and smiled at each other. When Dean Tai Cang saw Muchen, he also smiled slightly. He was becoming more and more satisfied with this young man. After so many years in their Beicang Spiritual Academy, another evildoer finally appeared "Dear classmates, today The main reason I asked you to come here is because of the Spiritual Academy Competition in half a year. " Dean Taicang looked around the hall, his expression gradually became serious, and he said slowly: "I have told everyone before that our Beicang Spiritual Academy is ahead. Years ago, in every spiritual academy competition, we were at the bottom of the five major courtyards, and even the results of some other top spiritual academy surpassed ours. This has caused our Beicang Spiritual Academy to endure a lot of hardships in these years. There is a lot of pressure, and if we continue to have poor results in this Spiritual Academy Competition, I think the name of the Five Great Academy should be removed from our Beicang Spiritual Academy." There was silence in the main hall, Chen Shen. Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and the others all looked a little heavy. They had lived in Beicang Lingyuan for so many years, and they also had feelings for this place. They were proud of Beicang Lingyuan. If Beicang Lingyuan was removed from the name of the five major courtyards, Head, this is also difficult for them to accept. Over the years, Beicang Spiritual Academy has always paid attention to fairness. It does not give special treatment to certain students with outstanding talents, nor does it give those students superhuman status and status. Therefore, it is difficult for Beicang Spiritual Academy to absorb those students with amazing talents. Gifted genius students, after all, most of these people are arrogant. In other spiritual academies, they are above ordinary students and enjoy all kinds of privileges. For them, there are too many benefits, so they will naturally not be willing to do so. Easily join the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy. In addition, the other four spiritual academies have a long history and were founded much earlier than the Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is said that within those four spiritual academies, they all have the ultimate secret secret place, which can be greatly improved. The strength of the students makes the already talented students even more astonishing. On the other hand, although their Beicang Spiritual Academy also has the "Beicang Sect", due to its closure a few years ago, the strength of their top students has been reduced. It is far inferior to the other four academies, so it is difficult to achieve results in the spiritual academy competition, and it ends up being a laughing stock. But this time their Beicang Spiritual Academy will open the "Beicang Gate" again, and I think they can also close this distance. "Dean, I wonder which outstanding students there are in the other four spiritual academies this time?" Muchen pondered slightly and asked. Shen Cangsheng and the others also turned their attention to Dean Taicang. Obviously, they were also very curious about this issue. "The four major spiritual academies have stronger foundations than ours. They absorb more geniuses, and some of them are recruited using special means" Dean Taicang smiled helplessly and said, "So based on what we have obtained, According to the news, so far, compared to the quality and quantity of top students, our Beicang Spiritual Academy is still at a disadvantage. " "And among the four major spiritual academies recently, there are indeed four very popular geniuses. came out, and these four all just entered the spiritual academy.The new life of more than 20 years" "Wow." In the main hall, everyone was in an uproar and their eyes were shocked. It was just a monster like Muchen that appeared in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. Actually, there were even such monsters in the other four major spiritual academies* A person of the highest level? Muchen's eyes narrowed, he raised his head and stared at Dean Taicang, and said softly: "What is the name of that person from the Holy Spirit Academy? " Dean Tai Cang looked at him deeply, and slowly spit out a name that made Muchen's eyes completely cold. " Ji Xuan. "(To be continued.) Chapter 437 Newcomers in the Four Courtyards [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 437 "Ji Xuan" When Muchen heard this name, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with coldness. He was not unfamiliar with this name at all. He knew how to do it. This guy was the instigator of being expelled from the spiritual path. Of course, for this opponent, even Muchen had to admit that he was indeed a rare genius. Not only his cultivation talent, but also his scheming skills were far beyond those of his peers. This guy, even if he was a genius that day, Among the gathered spiritual paths, they all looked particularly dazzling. Muchen has encountered countless opponents on his spiritual path, but few are as difficult and troublesome as Ji Xuan. The two of them clashed, each with his own victory or defeat, but in the last confrontation, Muchen was expelled from the spiritual path. The road ended. To a certain extent, Muchen might have been at a disadvantage in this stage of the confrontation. Of course, Muchen could have guessed this outcome before taking action, but he did not There was no special reason for stopping here. It was just that the girl he liked was bullied. As a man, he naturally could not choose to settle the matter. So, he used a bloody feast that shocked the spiritual path to bid farewell to his spiritual path cultivation in advance Muchen didn't mind whether to leave the spiritual path, but for Ji Xuan, who designed him, he was determined to kill him. heart of! In the main hall, everyone looked at Muchen. Although the latter's expression did not change, everyone could feel the murderous aura emanating from his body when he heard this name. They were all a little surprised at once. Could it be that Is he still having trouble with Ji Xuan from the Holy Spirit Academy? Luo Li stretched out her jade hand and gently held Muchen's palm. The delicate and cool touch made Muchen gradually calm down. He smiled apologetically at the others, and his expression gradually returned to normal, except for the deep look in his eyes. The ice cooling did not dissipate. Ji Xuan, the confrontation on the spiritual road is nothing. Since we can meet in the spiritual academy competition this time, let's fight again. But this time, I won't give you any way to survive. If you want to play, I will play with you to the end! Dean Taicang glanced at Muchen, and then said: "This Ji Xuan is a special admissions student personally invited by the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy. Over the past year, the Holy Spirit Academy has used many resources to train him, so he is just a student. Over the past few years, Ji Xuan has become one of the top students of the Holy Spirit Academy as a new student. He has stepped on all the experienced and powerful students. " Muchen nodded. He said: "Where are the other three courtyards?" "The new student in Wuling Academy is called Wu Ling. This person has also participated in the Spiritual Road, and his grandfather is the dean of Wuling Academy." "Wuling?" " Muchen was startled for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He was not unfamiliar with this name, because on the spiritual path, he also met a young man named Wu Ling. This young man was proficient in all kinds of things. The fighting technique is fierce, and he often fights ferocious beasts with his bare hands. Although he is covered with bruises every time, he quite enjoys the pleasure of this kind of fighting. Muchen had crossed paths with him once on the spiritual path, but the grievances were not deep. They both suffered some losses and then retreated. After that, they met two or three times. They were not friends, but they could be said to have a little friendship. For the future, He did not question the talent of the person who was born. Even if this martial spirit was placed in the spiritual path where the geniuses gathered, he could still be considered an outstanding person. However, Muchen did not expect that his grandfather would actually be from the Wuling Academy. Dean, with such a background, he actually entered a cruel place like the Spiritual Road to practice. Such a character is not weak. "The new student at Qingtian Spiritual Academy is named Liu Qingyun. Although he has not participated in the spiritual path, he is not inferior to those geniuses in the spiritual path, because he comes from the Wind Spirit Clan in the Great Thousand World. It is said that He also has a high status in the Fengling Clan. This boy is extremely powerful. It is said that on the day he was admitted to the hospital, he defeated several top-ranked seniors in Qingtian Spiritual Academy. His rapid rise is even faster than that of Muchen. Even worse" Dean Taicang shook his head helplessly and said. Muchen frowned slightly, looking at this, Liu Qingyun was obviously a young genius borrowed by the Qingtian Spiritual Academy from the Wind Spirit Clan. These guys really did everything they could to get results " What about the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy? " Shen Cangsheng also asked. The Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is quite special among the five major academies, because this spiritual academy only recruits female students. It is considered an alternative among many spiritual academies, but it is different. No one dares to look down on them, because all the girls there are not economical. "Wanhuang Spiritual Academy Haha, that new student has also participated in the spiritual path, and speaking of it, he is the most famous person in the spiritual path. At the end of the spiritual path, the kings took over, but in the end he was This little girl learned from those many geniuses.Even Ji Xuan had not succeeded in seizing the spiritual crown. Of course, Ji Xuan was seriously injured by Luo Li and therefore lost the qualification to take action. "Dean Tai Cang glanced at Luo Li who was standing next to Muchen and said with a smile. Shen Cangsheng and the others looked at Luo Li in surprise, obviously not expecting that Luo Li and Ji Xuan would have such a thing. Luo Li Qianqian He smiled and said, "She should be called Wen Qingxuan, right? A very beautiful girl, and also very capable My main target at that time was Ji Xuan, so I didn't have many fights with her. " "Wen Qingxuan" This is not the first time Muchen has heard of this name, but because he left the show halfway through the spiritual path, he has never met this person who won the spiritual crown and became the most dazzling one on the spiritual path. Muchen is obviously a little curious about her. After all, he knows very well how difficult those guys on the spiritual path are. Those who can reach the end and seize the spiritual crown are not economical lamps. But this Wen Qingxuan was able to stand out. It seems that these opponents this time are not easy. "Now this Wen Qingxuan is one of the most famous students in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. He is quite powerful. . " Dean Tai Cang also sighed in admiration and said: "These four people can be regarded as the powerful figures who have emerged from the other four courtyards this year. They are very dazzling. But fortunately, one of our Beicang Spiritual Academy has also emerged this year. Muchen, otherwise, he would really be compared. "Compared with Muchen now, who is more powerful?" "Shen Cangsheng asked with a smile. "If we really want to talk about strength, Muchen is obviously the weakest. Dean Tai Cang smiled and said: "Of course, Muchen's strength cannot be judged by appearance, so it's not easy to say in a real fight. Andthe last six months have been the biggest changes." At that time, the four major spiritual academies will all open secret training places. After half a year, the strength of the top students of the four major spiritual academies will inevitably improve by leaps and bounds. It will definitely not be comparable to now Who is strong and weak at that time will depend on each of them in these six months. Progress has been made. ¡± Shen Cangsheng and the others secretly sighed, these four spiritual academies are indeed very powerful. They originally thought that Muchen had become a pervert, but they did not expect that there were still people who were not weaker than him in the four major spiritual academies, and those guys were all newcomers. Ah, it seems that the freshmen of this year are particularly fierce. The Spiritual Road is indeed an extraordinary place. "These four people are just the newcomers who have stood out this year among the four major spiritual academies. Apart from them, there is no one else." The veteran top students are also extremely powerful. Of course, excluding the four major spiritual academies, there are other top spiritual academies. The strength and foundation of some of the top spiritual academies are no weaker than our Beicang Spiritual Academy. This time, It may not be easy for our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy to achieve satisfactory results. "Dean Taicang sighed and said. "Dean, in that case, let's open the Beicang Gate earlier. We can't wait these days. "Shen Cangsheng said with a smile, his eyes were beating with blazing flames. Muchen's killing of Demon Xingtian that day gave him a big shock. He could feel that Muchen was quickly surpassing him. As the former overlord of the Heavenly Ranking, , He doesn¡¯t like this feeling of being thrown away, so he can¡¯t wait to enter the Beicang Gate. No matter how dangerous the cultivation there is, he will definitely endure it. Li Xuantong and others also set their sights! Turning towards Dean Taicang, his eyes were full of eagerness to try. In the last six months, the strength of the top students of the major spiritual academies has increased dramatically. They are not willing to be left behind and then lose face in the spiritual academy competition, looking at everyone! Dean Taicang also smiled happily, nodded, and said: "Well, we are fully prepared. Starting tomorrow, we will really open the Beicang Gate! " Everyone was a little excited and nervous when they heard this. Muchen pursed his lips. He was obviously extremely curious about the so-called Beicang Sect. At the moment, his strength was too low. Although he killed Mo Xingtian, But that also came at a very heavy price. It was impossible for him to fight to the death every time he met such an opponent. Therefore, in the final analysis, his own strength was the most important thing. After all, those opponents were not fuel-efficient lamps. Not only did he have the means , they obviously have it, and in this way, the gap between their own strengths will be highlighted Therefore, he must also have a substantial improvement in his strength when the Spiritual Academy Competition begins in half a year. "This time, the Beicang Gate is only open to the top ten on the Heavenly Ranking" Beiming Longkun suddenly spoke, his eyes swept over, and finally stopped at Muchen, saying: "And Muchen, this time. Just don¡¯t enter the Beicang Gate" Everyone was shocked. Even Muchen was stunned and looked at Beiming Longkun in astonishment. Beiming Longkun grinned, and that smile made De Mu Chen felt a sudden chill in his heart: "In the next six months, I will be responsible for you.Conduct special training. "(To be continued.) Chapter 438 Beicang Gate Opens [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 438 "Special Training?" Muchen looked at Beiming Longkun in astonishment. He saw the curve of the corner of the latter's mouth that seemed to be a smile, but he felt a little chill in his heart and had an unpleasant feeling. , and immediately laughed dryly and said: "Isn't this not good? Don't we at Beicang Lingyuan pay attention to equality? It seems inappropriate to give me a small stove like this, right?" Beiming Longkun rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Because Your strength is the lowest among everyone, and Beicangmen is in the eighth-level spirit gathering array. Although the effect of your entry is good, it is difficult to reach the limit, so you get the advantage and behave well. If you hadn't seen You performed well at Holy Spirit Mountain this time, so I don't care about you." Everyone also smiled when they heard this. Shen Cangsheng patted Muchen on the shoulder and said, "Since Lord Beiming values ??you so much, then Muchen, you will be old. Go to the special training honestly, but when we come out of Beicangmen in half a year, if you fall too far behind us, don¡¯t blame everyone for asking you to discuss and learn from each other. I think they should be looking forward to kicking you down. " Li Xuantong, He Yao, Zhao Qingshan and others on the side all looked over, and their eyes were a bit expectant, which made Muchen's mouth twitch. It seemed that he had moved too fast this year, which also made him I have to keep these guys in mind Su Xuan covered her mouth and smiled, her smile touching. Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head, ignoring them, looking at Luo Li beside him, and said with some reluctance: "Then I won't be able to see you for half a year?" Luo Li's pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes were also because of Mu She became tender with Muchen's nostalgia, she took Muchen's hand and said softly: "It's okay, you can have a good time in the last six months. If I'm not here, you won't be distracted, but you You can't be lazy, otherwise you will really be left behind by us in half a year." Muchen smiled helplessly, and he really felt a little pressure. The Beicang Sect seemed to be of great benefit to improving his body. With the talents of Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Luo Li, if they concentrate on it for half a year, their strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. By the time they come out of seclusion, they may have been exposed to the "Three Minor Difficulties", and if at that time, If he hasn't made much progress, he will really be pulled away. "Okay, let's all go back today and prepare ourselves to enter the Beicang Gate tomorrow. It will be half a year before we enter and exit again." Dean Taicang waved his hand and said. "Yes!" When everyone heard the words, they all responded and immediately turned around and left. Dean Taicang looked at the departing boys and girls and breathed a sigh of relief: "Judging from some information obtained now, among the top students in the five major spiritual academies, we are probably still at the bottom. Now, we can only see what kind of progress these little guys can make in the past six months" "Beiming, are you sure you won't let Muchen enter Beicangmen?" Beiming Longkun nodded and said: "Although the Beicang Sect has strong spiritual power, it is not particularly suitable for Muchen. If I spend half a year conducting special training for him, I should be able to make him as strong as possible." "That would be troublesome. "With Beiming Longkun's words, Dean Taicang was relieved. In the past six months, the strength of the top students in all the major spiritual academies will increase by leaps and bounds. This is a very special period, and it will even change all aspects of society. The ranking pattern of the top students in the Great Soul Academy, and whoever cannot keep up with this rhythm may be left far behind. He didn¡¯t want Muchen to fall behind because of this. the next day. In front of the main hall, Dean Taicang looked at Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Luo Li and others who had arrived. He also nodded, then waved his hand and rushed directly towards the deepest part of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although Muchen did not enter the Beicang Gate, he followed him, firstly to see off Luo Li, and secondly because he was very interested in the so-called Beicangmen. The group of people quickly passed by the Beicang Spiritual Academy, and after ten minutes they entered the deepest part of the heavily guarded area. This was a lush mountain forest, but the entire world was shrouded in a thick spiritual mist. The spiritual energy was incredibly strong, and the mist was even condensed into spiritual liquid, floating between the sky and the earth, exuding brilliant colors. When the spiritual mist between the sky and the earth was extremely dense, Dean Taicang waved his hand to stop everyone. Then he waved his sleeves, and a wave of turbulence rippled out. Then a strong wind blew between the sky and the earth, and the space in front of him It turned out to be twisted quickly at this time, and rays of light spread out. It seemed that there was a giant light array about ten thousand feet in size, taking shape in that space. Within the giant light array, the space is distorted. Within the light array, there is a space for reading. Within that space, there is spiritual power as vast as the ocean. It pours out one after another, and the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy The spiritual energy of heaven and earth all comes fromIt spread out from inside, and finally supported all the students to use it to **. This is the source of Beicang Lingyuan. "What a terrifying eighth-level spirit gathering array." Muchen sighed in admiration. This spirit gathering array actually has its own space. Spirit arrays of this level are definitely only available to those who are at the master level in terms of spiritual array attainments. , can be arranged just now. Dean Taicang's sealing method changed, and he could see that there was light gathering in front of the eighth-level spirit gathering array, and it faintly turned into a bronze gate about a hundred feet in size. The gate was tightly closed, and it was covered with mysterious lines. , like a seal, isolating all the vast spiritual power in that space. "Is this the Beicang Gate?" Shen Cangsheng and the others looked at the bronze gate with burning eyes, eager to try. Dean Taicang flicked his finger, and a rainbow light passed by and hit the bronze gate. The mysterious lines on the latter suddenly became brighter, and the light extended to cover the entire gate. Crunch. And when all the lines were bright, the closed bronze door finally opened little by little with a heavy sound. The light soared into the sky. With the opening of the bronze door, a mighty spiritual energy swept out overwhelmingly. The spiritual energy was so vast that it turned into a tornado. They raged crazily, and the spiritual energy spread out. Soon it spread throughout the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, and countless students suddenly became energetic. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was several times stronger than usual. "Master Moyou and Elder Zhutian will accompany you into Beicangmen. If something happens to you, they will take you out immediately." Dean Taicang looked serious and said: "Inside Beicangmen, the spiritual power is too high." It's so vast that a little movement can cause the earth to collapse, so you must be careful when you are in it." "Yes!" Shen Cangsheng and others immediately responded respectfully. "If you are ready, then enter." Dean Taicang nodded and said. "Let's go!" Shen Cangsheng took the lead and headed straight for the Beicang Gate. Behind him, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao and others also took a deep breath and immediately followed. Luo Li was at the end. She looked at Muchen beside her, smiled slightly, and said, "Then I'll go in too. In these six months, you have to follow Senior Beiming and have a good relationship." Muchen looked at the girl in front of him. , he felt very reluctant to leave her, and she would be gone for half a year. How could he bear it? At the moment, he could only stretch out his arms to wrap his arms around the girl's waist, and kissed her gently on her smooth forehead: "Be careful. "Something." Luo Li's pretty face blushed slightly, and she immediately nodded and pushed Mu Chen's chest away. Without hesitation, she turned around and rushed into the huge bronze door like a flash of surprise. In the blink of an eye, Fang Fang The shadow dissipates. After that, the master of Moyou Palace and others also followed, and as they all entered the Beicang Gate, the giant bronze gate was closed bit by bit again, isolating the vast and endless terrifying spiritual power. In that reading space "You and Ji Xuan from the Holy Spirit Institute have some feuds, right?" Beiming Longkun stood beside Muchen and said with a faint smile. Muchen nodded slightly and said softly: "A festival of life and death." "Then I have to tell you, this Ji Xuan is not that easy to deal with His performance in the Holy Spirit Academy is not inferior to yours in the slightest, although you defeated him in the Holy Spirit Mountain Mo Xingtian, but according to the information we got, two months ago, this Ji Xuan went out on a mission, and a sect was destroyed by him alone, and three people from that sect survived the first of the three minor difficulties "Beiming Longkun said. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, could he destroy a sect with three strong men who could survive the physical difficulties with one person? This kind of difficulty is even worse than when he killed Demon Xingtian. This Ji Xuan is indeed a powerful enemy "There is a Holy Spirit Heaven in the Holy Spirit Academy, which is similar to the Beicang Gate of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is also the secret secret place of the Holy Spirit Academy. Ji Xuan has now entered it. In half a year, his strength will be even more powerful. If you still only have this kind of strength by then, it is better not to participate in the Holy Spirit Academy. Hearing this, Muchen smiled faintly. He turned his head to look at Beiming Longkun and said softly: "Senior Beiming, you don't have to say this. You inspire me. I have accepted any special training you have given me in the past six months. As long as you can do it, don¡¯t be afraid that I won¡¯t be able to bear it. No matter how powerful Ji Xuan is, in this Spiritual Academy Competition, I We will get rid of him." Beiming Longkun narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on his skinny old face. "What a good boy, you have the guts!" Muchen alsoHe smiled, raised his head, and looked at the sky, with a cold light gathering in his black eyes. Ji Xuan, let¡¯s have a good fight this time. (It¡¯s the third update today and I¡¯m starting to make up for it. I will find a day to write hard these days to see how many chapters I can write. Otherwise, if I write one chapter a day, I don¡¯t know when I will have to make up for it. It¡¯s miserable. PS: Also Let¡¯s talk about the mobile game Peerless Tianfu. The Apple version is already online. If you have Gao Fushuai or Bai Fumei with an iPhone, just search for Peerless Tianfu in the Apple store.) (To be continued.) Chapter 439 Special Training [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 439 On the second day after Luo Li and the others entered Beicangmen to practice, Muchen, under the leadership of Beiming Longkun, went to a place that was no stranger to him, but made him feel a little numb. Place, and that place is the last level of Beicang Lingyuan's thunder domain. .??????? Boom! In the dark space, the vast and endless thunder sea occupies the sky. At a glance, there is no end in sight. The thunder sea surges, and the huge black god thunder roars like an angry dragon. The sound of thunder makes the space tremble, and the heaven and earth tremble. The power is extremely terrifying. Muchen stood on the last level of the thunder field. He looked up at the dark thunder sea. Although he had entered it before, it still made him feel a little frightened at this time. The pure black, It gives people an extremely depressing feeling, as if anything entering it will be swallowed up. "Senior Beiming, how are we going to practice now?" Muchen couldn't help grinning as he looked at the thunder rivers hanging down from the thunder sea, and then asked cautiously. Beiming Longkun touched his bald head. He looked a bit funny. He didn't look like a big shot in Beicang Spiritual Academy at all. He glanced at Muchen, curled his lips and said, "Thunder God" How is your physical training going? ""The second-line thunder body is ready," Mu Chen said honestly. Beiming Longkun raised his eyebrows, nodded casually, and said: "It's not bad, but in the next period of time, you must train the Thunder God Body to the Four-Line Thunder Body." Muchen was shocked, this exercise It is difficult to practice the Body God Art, not to mention that the Thunder God Body is the best among them. It is even more difficult to practice. In order to reach the level of the second-line thunder body, he did not know how much effort he spent. Now he wants to jump directly to the fourth level. Patterning the body, easier said than done? "In the next period of time, you will stay there to practice and you are not allowed to come out." Beiming Longkun pointed his dry fingers at the black sea entrenched in this space and said lightly: "Others are not allowed. Use the Black God's Thunder Poison to cover up the fluctuations. " Muchen was stunned for a moment, then his scalp became numb. How terrifying that sea of ??thunder was. He had tried it before. The last time he sneaked into it, it was all because of the Black God's Thunder Poison. Only by losing his breath can he be safe and sound, but now that Beiming Longkun doesn't allow him to cover up his breath, wouldn't it mean that as soon as he enters it, he will attract crazy attacks from countless black god thunders? Although he is much stronger now than before, it is still nothing compared to the terrifying Black God Thunder. Moreover, he remembers clearly that there is a terrifying wave in the sea of ??thunder. Lei Ling, that was a terrifying existence that even gave Beiming Longkun a headache If that thing were to be alarmed by then, a single attack would probably turn him into ashes. "This sea of ??thunder has condensed the power of countless Black God Thunders, which is perfect for tempering the Thunder God Body. Moreover, the Black God Thunder also contains powerful power. As long as you can withstand it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. The benefits will not be any weaker than practicing in Beicangmen." Beiming Longkun said lazily: "Of course, if you are afraid, then we will choose the ordinary method, but we will wait until half a year of practice is over. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others will probably be able to throw you far away as soon as they come out of seclusion" Hearing his excitement, Muchen smiled and shook his head. He said no more and nodded lightly. "Then let's get started." "This is decent." Beiming Longkun nodded and said: "As for the Thunder Spirit, don't worry, I have sealed it, and you can toss it in the sea of ??thunder. As long as you You can bear it." Beiming Longkun pondered for a moment, and when he held his dry palm, he saw a black lightning condensed in his palm, turning into a black jade slip flashing with lightning. He flicked it. It bounced towards Muchen, who quickly took it and looked at it with confusion. On the black jade slip, there were ancient words condensed by lightning from three methods. The art of controlling thunder. "Thunder Control Technique?" Muchen was startled and asked doubtfully, "Is this a divine attack tactic?" "A divine tactic?" Beiming Longkun sneered and said, "You ignorant boy, this is terrible. It's not a divine technique, it's a divine technique! " " Divine technique? " Muchen's heart was suddenly shaken. There are all kinds of magic in the world, and divine technique is just one of them. This so-called divine technique is even more mysterious. It is said that there are all kinds of magical powers in the world. Once they are driven, extremely terrifying power can burst out. This familiar method is called divine magic. However, this kind of magic is extremely demanding to practice, and the magic formula is also extremely rare. This kind of thing is quite important even in the hearts of the powerful people in the Supreme Realm. Muchen had only vaguely heard of it in the past. , but I have never seen what magic is, and even in the Spiritual Value Palace, I have never seen it.He had seen something similar before, and now, the thing Beiming Longkun gave him turned out to be a scroll of divine magic! "Generally speaking, divine arts are something that only the most powerful people can get their hands on. However, this "Thunder Control Technique" has some similarities with the thunder god body you practice. As long as you can understand the true meaning of thunder, you can use it to control thunder. After successful cultivation, when facing an enemy, you can attract thunder with just a thought, which is extremely powerful," Beiming Longkun said slowly. "Attracting thunder?" Muchen's eyes were filled with wonder, is this a magical technique? It was indeed powerful. Some special divine techniques could also form thunder to fight against the enemy, but Muchen knew that that kind of thunder was not pure. Most of it was condensed with spiritual power, and was not considered pure thunder from heaven and earth. And this so-called "Thunder Control Technique" can do this. From this point of view, this magical technique is indeed more mysterious than the divine technique. "It's quite difficult to practice divine arts. When you practice in Lei Hai, you should try to understand it yourself." Beiming Longkun put his hands in his sleeves, looking lazily, with no intention of explaining it to Mu Chen in detail. . Muchen could only nod helplessly, put away the "Thunder Control Technique", then looked up at the dark sea of ??thunder, took a deep breath, and his black eyes became colder little by little. Having made up his mind to receive special training, he would naturally not back down. If he wanted to gain powerful power, he would need to put in equal efforts. Muchen didn't like power that came for nothing, because it was unreliable. "If you really can't bear it anymore in the thunder sea, take out your Thunder God Lotus, it can protect you." Beiming Longkun said slowly. "Yes." Muchen nodded lightly, stamped his feet, and his figure shot straight into the sky like a Kunpeng. Finally, he used majestic spiritual power to protect his body. Thunder light flashed on the surface of his body. Apparently, even the Thunder God's body was also operating. The thunder sea in front of him was definitely a place of near death, so he couldn't help but be cautious. Boom! Outside the sea of ??thunder, there were countless black thunders roaring. They seemed to be aware of Muchen's approach, and the thunder suddenly resounded, and the thunder struck the latter's body overwhelmingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lightning arcs exploded on the surface of Muchen's body, and all his clothes were instantly reduced to ashes. Severe pain spread across the surface of his body, but his expression remained motionless. After all, he was now considered to be a minor thunder god. He was able to withstand some of the scattered black god thunder outside with his physical body. However, Muchen did not look down upon him because of this, because he understood that the truly terrifying Black God Thunder was hidden in the sea of ??thunder, and compared to the Black God Thunder outside, it was really not enough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye he was close to the pitch-black sea of ??thunder. He looked at the black color that made people feel depressed, took a deep breath, and stamped the void with the sole of his foot. There was a popping sound, and he His body rushed into the black thunder sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His body rushed into the thunder sea, and Muchen could immediately feel the violent thunder power rushing in around him. The last time he entered here, relying on the cover of the Black God's thunder poison, this thunder sea did not have any effect on him. , but when he rushed in like this, he finally felt the majesty hidden in this thunder sea. The majestic spiritual power continued to surge out of Muchen's body, resisting the erosion of the power of thunder. After he penetrated a thousand meters into the thunder sea, he slowed down and sat down cross-legged. On his chest, there were two thunder waves. The lines were flashing, and black lightning arcs were beating on the surface of the body. Around its body, majestic spiritual power rippled, forcing the black thunder slurry back, forming a vacuum zone about ten feet in size. Sitting here cross-legged, he could see that in the depths of the dark sea of ??thunder, dragon-like black god thunders were quietly squirming, releasing waves of terrifying power. "Let's get started" Muchen murmured to himself, a fierce look suddenly surged in his black eyes. At present, everyone is preparing for the Spiritual Academy Competition in half a year. Although he did not enter the Beicang Gate, , but we can also know that the cultivation involved must be quite dangerous. Everyone is practicing desperately, so he should also work hard. This half year is a half year of great changes. For the Spiritual Academy Competition, all major spiritual academies are using various means to improve the strength of top students. After half a year, everyone's strength will improve by leaps and bounds. If he still wants to defeat Mo Xingtian And if he is complacent, he may eventually make all the expectations that Beicang Spiritual Academy has for him come to naught. Muchen took a deep breath. He looked at the black god thunders that were like giant dragons, and a low roar suddenly came from his throat. "Come on, let me see how scary you can be!" Boom! majesticPowerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body! Boom! When its spiritual power exploded in the sea of ??thunder, it also completely stirred up the sea of ??thunder. The huge black god thunder erupted with a roaring sound, then tore apart the sea of ??thunder and began to attack the sea of ??thunder. This alien creature in the sea of ??thunder struck violently. (Third update. I asked the sub-edition and repeated calculations. A total of 14 chapters are owed. If I add one chapter today, there are 13 chapters left. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 440: Hard Training [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 440: Boom! The terrifying sound of thunder resounded, and in the dark sea of ??thunder, a huge black god thunder of a hundred feet suddenly passed by. The thunder slurry boiled and was torn open a huge channel, and that The Black God Thunder was like a ferocious giant python, striking hard at the body of a tiny human figure in the sea of ??thunder. boom! The thunder slurry within a hundred feet was blasted away, and the small figure was directly blasted up to a thousand feet. The arc of lightning jumped crazily on the surface of his body. His throat was sweet, and he could endure it with a mouthful of blood. It kept spraying out, and was immediately turned into nothingness by the thunder. Muchen clutched his chest, his face was a little pale, his body was trembling slightly and rapidly, indescribable severe pain spread inside his body, his whole body seemed to be falling apart, and his bones felt like they were being shattered. . This Black God Thunder is really terrifying. "If it weren't for the fact that he now has a small form of Thunder God's body, plus he has some resistance to the Black God's thunder, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been able to survive such a bombardment. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with trembling palms, but before he could make a slight adjustment, the thunder resounded again in the sea of ??thunder, and another huge black god thunder stormed over, hitting him as fast as lightning. Physically. Bang! So he was once again blasted thousands of feet away, and the blood at the corner of his mouth became thicker and thicker. There are too many black god thunders in this thunder sea, one after another, almost non-stop. The violent attacks make people almost breathless. As for Muchen's body, he kept flying backwards in the bombardments. In the end, even his body showed a faint black color. That was due to the charred skin, and in the charred skin. There was still blood seeping out from his pores. It was obvious that his body had been completely destroyed by the black god's thunder. At this time, Muchen finally understood how terrifying his special training was. Under those Black God Thunder bombardments, Muchen even vaguely felt the smell of death. This kind of special training can be called hell-level The current situation is cruel, but facing that time After repeated bombardments and vomiting blood, Muchen's eyes were obviously turning scarlet little by little. His breathing became heavier. After the severe pain in his body became thick to a certain extent, it became a little numb. A kind of abnormal pleasure after the severe pain reached the limit, rising up bit by bit, causing much sense in Muchen's eyes to be quietly submerged. In this world, if you want to gain stronger power, you need to make sacrifices that are unimaginable by ordinary people. Over the past year or so, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Ordinary people have only seen the scenery of his soaring. How can they imagine that in order to have this To create the power to take off, Muchen had to pay so much. He has fought against enemies whose strength far exceeds his own again and again, and has wandered between life and death again and again This life was only able to reach this point after experiencing repeated struggles for life. He had overcome all those hardships, so how could this special training make him, Muchen, admit defeat here? Bloodshot eyes crawled out of Muchen's eyes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the huge black god's thunder rushing from a distance. A roaring sound came from his throat, and thunder patterns flickered on his body. , he actually rushed out on his own initiative, like a mayfly shaking a big tree, and violently collided with the Black God Thunder. Bang! A loud sound resounded, waves of thunder swept away, and Muchen's figure flew out again. Outside the thunder sea, Beiming Longkun stood with his hands behind his hands. He looked at the figure of the young man vomiting blood and flying backwards in the thunder sea. His old face was expressionless, but his eyes moved slightly. , Up to now, Muchen has withstood eighteen black god thunders. Attacks of that level would be quite strenuous even for a person who has survived the physical difficulties, but that young man has persisted. With this kind of perseverance and tenacity, even Beiming Longkun nodded slightly. Mu Chen was able to stand out from the Beicang Spiritual Academy in this year or so, and he did have his own merits. "What a little lunatic. I don't want to kill you during this special training." Beiming Longkun finally felt helpless after seeing Muchen endure five black god thunders again. With a smile, the latter was obviously at the end of his strength. If he persisted, something might really happen. Beiming Longkun moved and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Muchen. He waved his sleeves and dispersed the Black God Thunder that struck again, and said with a smile: "First You can withstand more than twenty Black God Thunders at one time. Not bad. Take out your Thunder God Lotus and nurse your injuries before continuing. This kind of cultivation?, you don¡¯t just have to endure it with red eyes. You must be tempered and constantly strengthened in order to withstand it again and again. Muchen smiled with difficulty, but just such a small movement made him feel as if his muscles were about to be torn apart, and the flesh and blood in his body were burning. However, he still raised his finger and summoned the Thunder God Lotus. He came out, and then lay on it weakly, with his chest heaving, and then he gritted his teeth and sat up cross-legged with the severe pain. At this time, the inside of his body was completely destroyed by the Black God's thunder, and it had to be repaired as soon as possible. Chi chi. Black lightning arcs were beating on the surface of Muchen's body. At this time, the power of the black divine thunder continued to penetrate into Muchen's body, hammering the damaged body even though the severe pain was spreading. , but Muchen could faintly feel that when the severe pain spread, it seemed that the muscles, bones, and blood had quietly become hotter. It was a kind of power that was growing subtly. Obviously, the previous crazy bombardment not only caused severe pain and injuries to him, but his body also became stronger bit by bit during that bombardment. Although the magnitude of the increase was extremely small. As long as this accumulation continues, Muchen believes that there will eventually be a moment of qualitative change. The half-year-long practice has just begun. Muchen sat cross-legged on the Thunder God Lotus. After about half an hour, he opened it again. His eyes were open, and some of the scorched black spots on his body fell off, revealing his fair skin again, but this whiteness was not weak. Underneath, there was quite terrifying power. Mu Chen wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although there was still a tearing pain in his body, he endured it without even shaking his face. He stood up from the Thunder God Lotus a little staggeringly, and actually wanted to walk out again. The Black God Lei Melee looked at him, frowned, and said: "You kid, you are too desperate Your mother is not a simple person, why don't you help me? Without her help, how could your achievements be as good as this now? " "My mother is not simple, but my father is very simple. " Muchen smiled and said softly. Beiming Longkun was startled, then nodded slightly and said: "I see It seems that your mother has such an identity, which is not a good thing for you. . " He seemed to know something. He looked at Muchen with a sigh. With that clan's surname, I'm afraid there is no room for this little guy. No wonder his mother can't stay by his side. ¡°But I promised my father that one day I would bring my mother back. " Muchen said slowly. Beiming Longkun shook his head and said: "This is even better than your mother can dootherwise, she wouldn't have left you. " Muchen raised his head, looked at the dark sea of ??thunder, and seemed to smile. "In this case, then I will become stronger than my mother, strong enough to destroy the thing that spans between us. , to the point of crushing it with one foot! " Muchen raised his head, opened his arms, and laughed. Then he moved and rushed out again. His laughter echoed in the sea of ??thunder, and his spiritual power exploded. Suddenly, the sea of ??thunder surged, and there were huge black streaks. The divine thunder swept over crazily. Beiming Longkun looked at the slender body of the young man in the distance and smiled slightly. This little guy is not low-spirited, but that clan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking at the whole The vast world is filled with heavy existences However, who can tell clearly what the young man in front of you will achieve in the future This is a hazy world, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth is so majestic. To an almost terrifying level, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed in this space, forming a particularly terrifying spiritual pressure. Therefore, in this space, except for mountains, all other plants grew extremely fast. Short, but extremely strong. The air here seems to be a hundred times heavier than the outside world. In the silent spiritual world, there are heavy and slow footsteps in the distance. As far as the eye can see, there are only a few. The figure walked closer and closer, walking towards the distance step by step. It was a group of young girls. At this time, they all clenched their teeth, their bodies were slightly rickety, and the spirits in their bodies were strong. As soon as they entered this space, they were suppressed by the terrible pressure like a pool of stagnant water. They moved extremely slowly. Every step they took would consume a lot of power. That kind of terrible pressure caused them to lose their strength. Their bodies weigh as much as a thousand pounds. ¡°Is this Beicangmen? It's so fucking torture I can hardly stand it! "Zhao Qingshan looked pale, staggered, and his face was wet with sweat.The soreness coming from his body made him extremely tired, and he even felt dizzy in his mind. Although there is no terrible attack, just continuing like this is enough for a person to collapse. In front of him, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were also sweating profusely and their lips were chapped. After entering Beicang Gate, they kept walking like this. It was as quiet as death here. If they hadn't set off together as a group, I'm afraid I really can't hold it any longer. "Half a year of training has just begun." Li Xuantong said in a hoarse voice: "How can it be so easy to gain strength? If you can't hold on anymore, just crush the jade talisman, and Elder Zhutian and the others will take you out. " Zhao Qingshan smiled bitterly and said, "I'm not saying that I won't persist, but why don't you take a break? If you continue walking, your body will feel like it will be crushed" Mu Fengyang and others looked at each other and nodded. head. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at it and were a little hesitant. However, while they were hesitating, the girl in black dress who had been following behind them passed by them silently. She held the long sword in her jade hand and walked towards the distance step by step. Sweat fell down her jade hand, and she That long sword was completely wet. Li Xuantong looked at the beautiful profile of the girl, her teeth biting her red lips, her eyes were as stubborn and persistent as they were many years ago, which made people's hearts flutter. "Let's go." He sighed softly and followed with heavy steps. Zhao Qingshan and the others smiled helplessly. Even a girl persisted. It seemed too shameful for them to stop. They could only wailed in their hearts. The group of people withstood the terrifying pressure of spiritual power and started again. Move forward slowly. (To be continued.) Chapter 441: Accumulation and success [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 441: The last level of the Thunder Domain, this space is in darkness all year round. The black river of thunder falls from the sky, and the low sound of thunder echoes continuously throughout the space. In the endless sea of ??thunder, a thin figure sat quietly cross-legged. Around him, huge black god thunder whizzed towards him, and finally landed hard on his body. Under that terrible impact, the figure also trembled violently, and the skin seemed to have become a little charred, but similar to the previous scene of being bombarded and flying around in embarrassment, it was obviously getting better. too much. Beiming Longkun was suspended in the sky. He looked at the scene in the thunder sea and nodded slightly. After ten days of violent bombardment, Muchen was obviously gradually getting used to it, although the pain in his body was still not there. It weakened somewhat, but it was still endured. And Beiming Longkun could also feel that every time a layer of burnt black on Muchen's skin peeled off, the body was getting stronger little by little. However, in the face of such tempering by the Black God Thunder, it seems that there should be more than this enhancement. Each Black God Thunder contains the majestic power and spiritual power of the Black God Thunder, but there is not much expression in the Mu. Outside Chen's body This is obviously a bit unreasonable. "Is this little guy deliberately suppressing all his power in his body?" Beiming Longkun's eyes flashed slightly, an interesting look flashed across his old face, and he said softly: "What a very enlightened little guy. "Are you planning to accumulate strength to complete a sprint?" "According to Beiming Longkun's plan, Muchen should be strengthening his strength bit by bit under the continuous training of this black god thunder, but looking at the current situation, Muchen But he did not choose this method. He suppressed and accumulated all the power he absorbed into his body. When these powers were dispersed, they were not very noticeable, but once they gathered to a certain extent, they were It will be like a flash flood, revealing quite astonishing features. ??It is quite difficult to activate the Thunder God Body. Even with the natural aphrodisiac field of this thunder sea, how easy is it to easily upgrade from a second-line thunder body to a fourth-line thunder body? If we use the normal method, maybe even if it takes half a year, we may not be able to reach this step. And it seemed that Muchen was quite aware of this, so he chose a different approach, which was to accumulate more knowledge. He suppressed all those powers in his body, just like a teapot filled with boiling water, holding the mouth of the pot tightly to prevent the water vapor from rushing out, but this can only block it for a while, not for a long time, because once it waits, it will no longer But when it is blocked again, there will be an extremely terrifying impact. And now Muchen is accumulating that kind of impact. Once he reaches that step, he may be able to use it to soar into the sky. This idea is excellent, but it requires more pain. At this time, Muchen's body may be like a barrel of explosives. Once he cannot control it, he will probably pay a heavy price. Beiming Longkun smiled helplessly. This little guy is really worrying. It seems that he can only keep a close eye on him. If something happens to the latter, he can take action immediately. Boom. When Beiming Longkun smiled helplessly, the Black God Thunder was still passing by in the sea of ??thunder, bombarding that figure continuously and overwhelmingly. That kind of power is condensed bit by bit under this fierce attack And time also passes quietly in this boring penance. During this period of time, Beicang Spiritual Academy has also fallen into a special kind of silence. The top ten influential figures on the Heavenly List have all gone into seclusion and disappeared. Without these influential figures, the entire spiritual academy seems to be filled with chaos. It has become much quieter. Of course, in this tranquility, there is a tense atmosphere. Many students are working hard. After all, the Spiritual Academy Competition will soon be held. Although they may not be qualified to participate, They also know a little about the current situation in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. In the spiritual academy competitions in previous years, their performance in the Northern Heavenly Spiritual Academy has always been poor. Among the five major courtyards, they ranked last. Some of the top spiritual academies are even eyeing them and trying to replace them. Although many students from the Northern Heavenly Spiritual Academy are not They may stay here for the rest of their lives. After they study here, they may leave and go to a larger place to experience, or return to their family or race. But even so, this does not hinder the feelings they have for Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although there are countless spiritual academies in the world today, there are few that can make people feel like they belong to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Of course, this may be due to the fact that Beicang Spiritual Academy has a good dean. The words of dean Taicang clearly moved many students.   A dean who can say that no matter what happens in the future, as long as you return to Beicang Spiritual Academy, this place will be your backing, is still a minority in this vast world. Everyone knows that the top ten figures on the Heavenly Ranking are practicing hard in seclusion for the upcoming Spiritual Academy Competition. They are all preparing to fight for the glory of Beicang Spiritual Academy, so naturally they cannot fall behind. And perhaps aware of the atmosphere in the Spiritual Academy, the senior leaders of the Spiritual Academy actually said that as long as students who can reach the Tongtian Realm will have the qualifications to enter the Beicang Sect, this news came out, and people were immediately quiet. The Beicang Spiritual Academy is boiling again, and countless students with good talents are all red-eyed. During these times, they are constantly traveling to and from the thunder field and the major spirit gathering formations, racing against time, trying to get within their reach. Tongtian realm, and then obtain the qualification to enter the Beicangmen **. Under this kind of encouragement, good results have indeed been achieved. After all, there is no shortage of geniuses in Beicang Lingyuan. Some old students also have many who are stuck in the late stage of the Heaven Transformation Realm. They only need to take that step. , that is, being able to jump up and advance to the Tongtian Realm. Therefore, in this short period of two months, some of those outstanding students who have accumulated for several years have begun to make breakthroughs, which makes Beibei even more excited. The violent atmosphere in Cangling Academy skyrocketed But when the atmosphere in Beicang Ling Academy was violent, the last layer of the thunder field still seemed dim, and the thunder continued to resound. In the sea of ??thunder, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly. On the surface of his body, black lightning arcs flashed crazily, constantly coming out of his pores, an indescribable violent force. Ruowu's energy was emitted, causing the surrounding thunder slurry to boil continuously. Everyone can feel how much power is accumulated in Muchen's body at this time. Boom! In that sea of ??thunder, there were still black god thunders that continued to roar, landed on Muchen's body, and exploded with thunder light all over the sky. Muchen's body trembled slightly, frantically absorbing the power of the Black God's Thunder and the majestic spiritual power that invaded his body, but his brows furrowed slightly, and the explosive feeling had not yet arrived "It's still not enough." Beiming Longkun stood with his hands behind his hands. He looked at Muchen, who was almost annihilated by the black thunder light, and frowned. It had been three full months, but the amount of energy accumulated in Muchen's body The power has still not reached the level of accumulation. Although if it breaks out now, Muchen's own strength and Thunder God's body should be improved, but obviously the degree of improvement will not satisfy him. After all, after three months of adapting, Muchen has begun to have some resistance to these black god thunders. "In that case, let me give you something more powerful" A smile appeared on Beiming Longkun's old face, and then he waved his sleeves, and he saw that in the deepest part of the thunder sea, there seemed to be a deep voice. The roar sounded, the thunder slurry fluctuated, and a giant black dragon slowly emerged from the dark seabed. The dragon's entire body was filled with thunder, its body was huge, and it glowed with a cold and vigorous luster. This black dragon is clearly the thunder spirit in the thunder sea, but now it has been sealed by Beiming Longkun, so its form has also changed along with Beiming Longkun's thoughts. This Thunder Spirit looked at Muchen sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??thunder with wide eyes, then opened its ferocious mouth and roared fiercely. Boom! A huge beam of thunderous light suddenly shot out from the Thunder Spirit's giant mouth, and finally tore apart the sea of ??thunder and sprayed fiercely on Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body was shaking violently, and black lightning flashed crazily all over his body. On the surface of his skin, there were actually tiny blood marks. This was caused by his body being unable to withstand the huge power in his body. However, even so, Muchen still had no intention of stopping here. Instead, he frantically absorbed the vast power contained in the lightning beam. Now, the harder he suppressed it, the more violent it exploded! He has been suppressed for three months and tortured for three months, and he doesn't want to be satisfied casually. Beiming Longkun stared at Muchen closely. He looked at the blood lines spreading on the latter's body, and his face became a little serious. This kid has a really big appetite, but he is not afraid of eating himself to death. Fall? Do you want to continue? Beiming Longkun frowned, and then shook his head helplessly. Forget it, this kid doesn't seem to be a reckless person. Since he has this appetite, he should also know the dangers involved. He will try his best to help him now. Just do it. Thinking of this, Beiming Longkun no longer hesitated. With a flick of his finger, he saw the thunder statueLing roared again, and another thunder light that condensed vast power roared out, shrouding Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The streaks of blood spread rapidly. From a distance, Muchen seemed to be a porcelain figure that was about to be broken. It was frightening to see. Click. There seemed to be a subtle sound that suddenly sounded, and Beiming Longkun's pupils shrank sharply. (There is one more update, but it will definitely be very late, so I don¡¯t recommend waiting.) (To be continued.) Chapter 442: Four-Line Thunder Body [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 442 Click. . The inaudible sound of breaking was almost undetectable within the thunderous sea of ??thunder. However, the moment this sound sounded quietly, Beiming Longkun's expression became serious, and his body Everyone seemed to tense up at this moment, his eyes piercing through the sea of ??thunder, staring at the thin figure. Boom! Vast and violent fluctuations, like a volcano, suddenly erupted from that position. The boy whose body was covered with blood streaks actually had black lightning emanating from the blood streaks, spreading all over his body, and a wave of *Powerful and abnormal thunder fluctuations are constantly seeping out from those blood lines. That body seems to be broken at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's eyes suddenly opened at this moment. He formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly, sounding like thunder. The surrounding thunder was torn apart by his shout. A huge vacuum zone of thousands of feet was formed, making it impossible to get close to Muchen anymore. Black lightning arcs were jumping crazily on the surface of his body. These lightning arcs condensed, as if they turned into a huge thunder storm behind him. "Is the power of the Black God's Thunder accumulated in the body too strong?" Beiming Longkun watched this scene closely. Looking at the situation, Muchen's body could no longer bear the power he had accumulated in his body. Such a terrifying force, if it is forced to hold on any longer, I am afraid that the body will be destroyed. At this time, Muchen was obviously aware of his own situation. His expression was solemn immediately, and the seals on his hands changed rapidly. Under his skin, there was a faint surge of black lightning, and on his chest, two thunder patterns condensed and appeared. At that moment, above the two thunder patterns, a streak of lightning began to condense, showing signs of condensing into thunder patterns. ¡°Obviously, Muchen is trying to break through! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More and more violent black lightning arcs continued to pour out of Muchen's body. From a distance, it seemed as if his entire body was wrapped in those lightning arcs, and those lightning arcs were flashing crazily. , finally turned into streaks of thunder and penetrated into the third thunder pattern on Muchen's chest. And with the influx of these black god's thunder powers, the third thunder pattern is also taking shape little by little. As the thunder pattern gradually took shape, Muchen's skin gradually turned dark, and it looked cold and hard, as if nothing in the world could destroy it. There was a sense of helplessness in the coldness. The tyranny of words. Muchen's body also grew slightly taller at this time. The formation of the third thunder pattern was not too difficult. The power of the Black God's Thunder that Muchen had accumulated for three whole months also came in handy at this time. That kind of power came in almost continuously, making The thunder pattern became more and more lifelike, like a real thunder pattern. This formation lasted for about ten minutes. When the last black lightning arc on the surface of Muchen's body disappeared, the third thunder pattern on Muchen's chest had truly condensed. At the moment of its formation, , the blood lines on the surface of Muchen's body suddenly disappeared, a faint light surged, and a powerful wave of power rippled out. Although Muchen was sitting there quietly, motionless, he still gave people the feeling that he could break the world with just one move. "Has the three-striated thunder body?" Beiming Longkun narrowed his eyes slightly. To be able to achieve such an improvement in three months is actually quite good. He had previously said that Muchen would reach the level of The four-striated thunder body was a bit boastful. After all, he knew very well how difficult it was to train the thunder body. Forging the body was already difficult, let alone the unusual body-forging technique of the thunder body. "Huh?" Just as the thoughts in Beiming Longkun's mind were turning, his expression suddenly changed, because he discovered that after the third thunder pattern was condensed, Muchen still showed no sign of stopping, and the young man pursed his lips tightly. , his handsome face already had some messy stubble due to three months of hard training, but this made him look extra determined. He put his hands together, and the seal method changed again, and it turned out to be that of the God of Thunder. Seal. "Drink!" The sound of a low drink came from his mouth again. The thunder storm behind him spread and enveloped his body. Huge thunders roared down, and there was a steady stream of bangs. Enter Muchen's body. And when the lightning strikes struck down, there was actually a little bit of light condensing on Muchen's chest, above the third thunder pattern! He actually wanted to condense the fourth thunder pattern in one go! "Is this really your intention?" Beiming Longkun murmured to himself. ???????????????????? Boom! The Black Thunder Storm is in Muchen.It was spinning crazily outside the body, and at the same time it was constantly sucking in the power of the black god's thunder from the sea of ??thunder, and finally poured it into Muchen's body. This kind of injection was quite arrogant. If it weren't for Muchen, After being struck by lightning crazily for the past three months, he probably didn't dare to accept this kind of infusion, but even so, he felt as if his body was about to melt, and the burning pain was as if it was about to be torn apart. his**. But at this time, we can only grit our teeth and hold on. More and more Black God Thunder power roared in, but the condensation of the fourth thunder pattern was obviously a hundred times more difficult than the third one. Even with such majestic Black God Thunder power coming, it was still It only made the thunder pattern unfold less than half, and it was still far short of being completely condensed. This result made Muchen's eyes flash with anxiety. He didn't expect that his three months of accumulation would not be able to fill up the condensation of the fourth thunder pattern. This Thunder God's body was really difficult to absorb. "What a random kid." Beiming Longkun shook his head helplessly and said: "Help people until the end. For the sake of ** helping our Beicang Spiritual Academy, I will help you again." As soon as he fell, he flicked his finger, and the thunder spirit in the depths of the thunder sea suddenly roared. It seemed to have received some order, but it was very unwilling. It immediately struggled and tried to get rid of the control. "Hmph." Beiming Longkun snorted coldly. On the thunder spirit's huge body, black feathers suddenly grew out of his body. Those feathers penetrated deep into his body, as if they had taken root. The glow surged, causing it to roar like a thunderous roar, as if it was in extreme pain. After struggling for a long time, it finally calmed down. With a roar, a black lightning flew out of its head. The lightning was like a drop of liquid, but inside it seemed to be a world of thunder and lightning. The flash of thunder looked extremely strange. Whoops! That drop of black lightning liquid quickly passed through the sea of ??thunder, and finally passed through the thunder storm outside Muchen's body, and flew directly into Muchen's eyebrows. Muchen's body suddenly stiffened, and streaks of black lightning spread from his eyebrows at an alarming speed. In the blink of an eye, they spread throughout his entire body. From a distance, it looked like he was entangled by black vines. , slightly weird. boom! boom! The surface of Muchen's body suddenly exploded, and clouds of blood mist rose up. His face also became distorted at this time, and it was obvious that he had endured great pain. And when the blood mist rose on the surface of his body, the thunder light spreading across his body was shrinking crazily towards the fourth thunder mark on his chest, and these thunder lights seemed to contain the extremely astonishing power of the Black God's thunder. , only to see that the thunder pattern that was difficult to condense unexpectedly extended rapidly at this time. Muchen's body was still exploding, and more and more blood mist filled the air. Finally, a thick layer of blood shackles formed, wrapping Muchen's entire body tightly in it. At some point, the thunderstorm outside dissipated little by little. Muchen sat quietly in the sea of ????thunder. Within dozens of feet around him, the thunder slurry could not get close, and his aura seemed to be extremely weak, and there was no movement at all. Beiming Longkun looked quietly with his hands behind his hands, showing no signs of taking action, just waiting like this. And this time, five days have passed. In these five days, there was no movement in the layer of blood shackles covering Muchen, and there was no movement in the body inside. It looked as if it had lost all its vitality. However, Beiming Longkun still did not take action, his eyes were slightly lowered, and at a certain moment, his eyes suddenly moved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sea of ??thunder, there seemed to be a piece of blood shackles slipping quietly, but as if a chain reaction had occurred, the pieces of blood shackles quickly fell off, then turned into powder and floated away. Under the bloody shed, it was a ** and tall body. The teenager opened his eyes. In the black eyes, the black light light flashed, and he was unusual, which made people dare not look directly. He stood up slowly, his black hair fluttering, and then he lowered his head. On his chest, four thunder patterns flickered gently. The lifelike thunder patterns were like the most perfect thunder arcs in the world, exuding a kind of The feeling of flawless power is like the power of heaven and earth. Four thunder patterns. The four-stripe thunder body! Muchen looked at the four thunder patterns, and slowly clasped his palms. The power in his body was surging like a flood, and it was an unprecedented powerful feeling. Now Mu Chen Chen Chen has absolute confidence. Just relying on this body, he dares to go head-to-head with strong men who have overcome physical difficulties! ? ?This kind of power is really intoxicating. ah! The corners of Muchen's mouth curled up, and then he couldn't help but finally opened his arms, looked up to the sky and roared, the roar was like thunder, setting off huge waves in the sea of ??thunder, and the crazy roar of thunder gathered behind the young man. At this time He looked like a god of thunder descending! Three months of hard work finally paid off! (Third update! It seems a little late, I hope you all understand, thank you. There are still 12 updates due.) (To be continued.) Chapter 443 The first stage Chapter 443: Boom! The black thunder sea rolled endlessly, and the sound of thunder echoed in this space, as if even the space was buzzing and trembling. Whoops! The black sea of ??thunder was suddenly torn apart, and a figure of thunder shot out, finally floating above the sea of ??thunder. The huge black god thunder roared in, fell on his body, and shot out countless thunder lights, and that figure, But he spread his hands and looked extremely intoxicated. When the Thunder God's body reached the level of the Four-Line Thunder Body, Muchen's resistance to the Black God's Thunder had been strengthened a lot, and he would no longer be blasted into such embarrassment as before, even the violent Black God's Thunder. When the power of divine thunder invades the body, it only brings a numbing feeling, which is extremely comfortable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen lowered his arms and breathed out a ball of white air deeply. There was even lightning flashing in the white air. His face was full of excited smiles. Compared with the two-line thunder body, this four-line thunder body is indeed more powerful than the second-line thunder body. Too powerful. He raised his head, looked at Beiming Longkun in the distance, and moved past him. Beiming Longkun glanced at Mu Chen and showed a satisfied smile. In three months, he had improved the Thunder God's body from the second to the fourth pattern. This was already a very good speed. "Thank you, Senior Beiming." Muchen clasped his fists and said respectfully. He knew that Beiming Longkun's help was the most important contributor to such progress. Otherwise, the time would have to be extended at least twice as long. Beiming Longkun waved his hand and said: "After all, you are going to participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition for our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Naturally, I can hide my weakness, so I can help as much as I can." At this point, his voice After a pause, he glanced at Muchen and said, "However, in these three months, I can only allow you to improve your Thunder God body to this level. As for your own spiritual power, it has not improved much. " Muchen nodded. In the past three months, he has mainly been cultivating the Thunder God Body. Although his spiritual power has also improved, it has not made such amazing progress as the Thunder God Body, but he is already very satisfied with it. After all, in just three months, he couldn't take care of both ends. He always had to choose one as the focus. "There are still three months until half a year. In the next time, I will use all my spiritual power to increase my level." Muchen said with a smile. Beiming Longkun also nodded and said: "Well, but in these three months, I will no longer give you guidance. You can go to another place. In the next three months, you belong to others." " Someone else's?" Muchen was stunned. "In the last three months, Elder Lingxi will guide you. Just follow her. She said that if you follow her, your strength will greatly increase in these three months." Beiming Longkun chuckled. He smiled at Muchen and said: "Following her is better than following this boring old man like me. She is such a beautiful and young girl, and she has a very good relationship with you. You have to be more sure. I still This is the first time I see Lingxi being so interested in a boy. In the past, even when she faced us, she always looked cold. " Muchen's face was full of embarrassment, what are you talking about. "Okay, you go, I have to retreat for some time." Beiming Longkun stood with his hands behind his hands. There seemed to be light flowing on his old face. His eyes were so sharp that they seemed to be able to penetrate the space. It gives people an indescribable feeling of tyranny. When Muchen saw this, his heart moved slightly, and he asked tentatively: "Is Senior Beiming about to break through?" Beiming Long Kun was obviously in a very good mood. He nodded with a smile and sighed: "I have already reached this level. I have been staying for many years. This time, I have to thank you for helping me obtain the Thunder God Pill. After more than half a year of preparation, it is time to try to break through" Muchen smacked his lips. If Beiming Longkun succeeds in breaking through, , that is the real Earth Supreme. At this level, if you look at the entire world, you can be regarded as the overlord. After all, even if it is as powerful as the Luo God Clan, Luo Li's grandfather Luo Tianshen is only an Earth Supreme, but even if In this way, it is still possible to preserve the Luo Shen Clan under the watchful eyes of the three major God Clan. This shows how powerful this level of power can be. Although there is a thin line between the Ninth Grade Supreme Sovereign and the Earth Supreme Sovereign, they are vastly different. If Beiming Longkun had the strength of the Earth Supreme Sovereign before, they would not dare to confront the Dragon Demon Palace even if they were given a hundred more courages. The Beicang Spiritual Academy provoked, and the so-called Wuliang Ancestor did not dare to set foot on the Beicang Continent. "Then let me congratulate Senior Beiming on his successful breakthrough." Muchen said respectfully, cupping his fists. Beiming Longkun smiled and nodded. With a wave of his sleeves, the space was distorted and was immediately torn apart, opening a passage leading to Beicang Spiritual Academy. When Muchen saw this, he stopped disturbing him and turned around.Stepping into the twisted space, his body completely disappeared amid the chaotic fluctuations in the space. Beiming Longkun looked at the disappearing Muchen, and his expression gradually became serious. He held his palm, and a round thunder pill appeared in his hand. The pill had a dark color and was filled with dots. Thunder seems to be evolving a world of thunder, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Boom! When the Thunder God Pill appeared, the last layer of the thunder field was suddenly filled with lightning and thunder. Countless thunders pierced the sky, making the dark space look like daylight. Roar! In the depths of the thunder sea, a roaring sound was also heard at this time, and the thunder spirit seemed to have sensed the Thunder God Pill. Beiming Longkun glanced lightly at the depths of the thunder sea, and then withdrew his gaze. Circles of black light rippled out of his body. Immediately, his body twisted and expanded rapidly. In just a few breaths, he His body turned into a giant creature with no end in sight. This creature is completely black, looks like a fish but not a fish, looks like a dragon but not a dragon. Its wings are spread out like the wings of a hanging cloud, covering almost half of this space. The Thunder God Pill soared into the sky, and the Beiming Dragon Kun opened its huge mouth, just like a long whale sucking water. The Thunder God Pill suddenly fell crazily with endless thunder, and finally all of it was swallowed up by the long mouth. Boom boom! As the Thunder God Pill entered the body, Beiming Longkun's huge body jumped and rushed directly into the depths of the thunder sea. Then the whole space became a little crazy. The thunder sea rolled and rolled up tens of thousands of waves. This area The space seemed to be destroyed, and the sound was extremely terrifying. An astonishing breakthrough is brewing quietly in the depths of this sea of ??thunder. After stepping into the space passage, Muchen naturally didn't know about the shocking movement on the last level of the thunder field after he left, and even if he knew, he couldn't give any help. A breakthrough at that level is completely He could only rely on himself. He couldn't do anything except pray for Beiming Longkun. In the sky above Beicang Spiritual Academy, the space was distorted, and Muchen appeared. He looked at the blue sky, then looked at the spirit beasts flying across the sky, and then listened to the sound of vitality coming from the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Every time I came out of the thunder field, I felt like seeing the sun again. That place is so depressing, but I have to say that it is indeed an excellent place to have sex. Muchen was in mid-air, glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and then headed directly towards the mountain peak where Lingxi was located. Luo Li and the others were obviously still in Beicangmen, so there was no need for him to return to the new life area. , so it¡¯s better to hurry up and find Lingxi. A few minutes later, Muchen's figure had already fallen from the quiet mountain peak. This was where Lingxi lived alone. Not only did the students dare not approach it, but even some senior leaders of the spiritual academy rarely came here. After all, they knew it all Lingxi's cold surname, even Dean Taicang, didn't give much face, let alone them? As for this, they can't say anything yet. Lingxi's strength is there. In the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, except for Beiming Longkun and Taicang Dean, I am afraid that even the five elders are not her opponents, so , people have this kind of transcendent ability. Muchen fell from the mountain peak, and then quietly walked into the courtyard. With a glance, he saw the girl in the white dress sitting in front of the bamboo house. The girl has a slim and slim figure. Covered by a white skirt, she has straight breasts and a slender waist. She has picturesque eyebrows, but her beautiful cheeks are too cold. At this time, she is holding a bare hand. There was a simple book, and the other plain hand was gently holding the long hair. This scene was like a painting, and Muchen was slightly distracted when he saw it. Who would have thought that the third most powerful person in Beicang Lingyuan would be such a beautiful and young girl "What? Are you stunned?" While Muchen was slightly distracted, Qingyue said The voice came from the front, and Lingxi could see that she had withdrawn her eyes from the ancient book in her hand, raised her pretty face, and smiled at Muchen. At this time, all the coldness on her cheeks had melted away, and her face was red. The lips curled up in a slight arc, feeling like a hundred flowers were eclipsed. Muchen scratched his head and said with a smile: "Sister Lingxi is getting more and more beautiful." "No matter how beautiful she is, can she be more beautiful than your little girlfriend?" Lingxi said jokingly. Muchen chuckled, walked over and said, "Master Beiming asked Sister Lingxi to guide me in the next steps." Lingxi nodded lightly, waved to Muchen, and asked him to sit next to him. , then she held her cheeks in her delicate hands and looked at Muchen's handsome face quietly. Muchen was a little embarrassed by her look and his eyes wandered. Lingxi smiled and shook his head, stretching out his cold jade hands to touch his face, these three monthsChen Chen was concentrating, and his face was covered with stubble, which made the boy's immaturity fade a lot, giving him a real manly perseverance. Muchen was slightly startled when he was touched by her cold jade hand, and immediately his body froze when he saw a sharp knife appearing on Lingxi's slender fingertips. "Sister Lingxi" But before he could retreat like a conditioned reflex, Lingxi was already approaching. The fragrant wind blew in, and her beautiful eyes were filled with light ripples. The sharp blade passed across Muchen's face. Those messy stubbles are gently scraped off. Muchen was stunned. He looked at the pretty face so close at hand, and when he saw her serious expression, he felt a little moved in his heart. Such Lingxi was really like his sister .(To be continued.) Chapter 444: Concerns Chapter 444: In front of the bamboo house, there is a green shade. The breeze blows, and the green leaves sway down, and then fall on the bodies of the boys and girls in front of the bamboo house. . Lingxi didn¡¯t pay attention to the leaves that fell on her body, but focused on helping Muchen clean the stubble on his face. The cold blade passed over Muchen¡¯s face, making his skin feel cold. The girl in front of him looked so beautiful. The earnest look on his face made his heart feel warm. The last blade swiped across Muchen's face. Lingxi looked at the young man's face that had regained its handsomeness. Then he nodded with satisfaction, smiled sweetly, and said, "It's nice to be unkempt, but I still like to be clean." " Muchen scratched his head and said with a smile: "Sister Lingxi, if you don't always have a cold face, if you keep smiling like this, I don't know how many people will be fascinated by you. " "Sister, I don't like your slippery tongue. " Lingxi smiled, retracted the blade, and moved her jade hand away from Muchen's face. Her naked jade fingers gently curled up. The remaining warmth on her fingertips made her eyes waver, and her beautiful eyes drooped slightly. "Sister Lingxi, what are your plans for the next events?" Muchen asked curiously. He only had the last three months. During these three months, he must focus all his energy on spiritual power. On top of that, no matter how many methods he has, spiritual power is the foundation after all. Without strong spiritual power, no matter how strong the method is, it will be difficult to use it, just like a clever woman cannot make a meal without straw. "Can't my spiritual power be able to feed your spiritual power?" Lingxi said softly, staring at the leaves falling at her feet with her beautiful eyes. Muchen immediately smiled awkwardly when he heard this and said: "Sister Lingxi, please stop teasing me. How can I dare to use that method? Mother knows, why don't you beat me to death?" Lingxi tilted his head slightly, his black hair like a waterfall Drooping down, covering her smooth side face, she said softly: "Actually, it's nothing. In that clan, the person who mastered the Yinjuan of the Great Buddha is just a lowly servant. It seems that in a certain At this time, I would have sacrificed myself to fulfill the man who wanted to conquer the Grand Buddha Jue Yang Juan" Her words became lower and lower, because she could feel that the smile on the face of the young man next to her seemed to be changing little by little. to converge. Muchen quietly looked at the girl in the white dress next to him. Her naked legs were slightly curled up, and her delicate body looked a little thin, even slightly trembling. There were some confused emotions in her eyes. move. "Sister Lingxiare you suspecting that my mother asked you to enter the Dafutu Jue Yinjuan because she actually wanted you to become my attendant?" Muchen said slowly. Lingxi's delicate body trembled violently. She suddenly raised her head, stared at Muchen, and shook her head in panic. Her eyes were full of heartbreaking panic: "No, I will never doubt Aunt Jing! If it weren't for Jing Auntie, I would have died in that cold rainy day. If Auntie Jing hadn¡¯t given me the meaning to live, even if I survived, I would still be a walking corpse!¡± Auntie Jing is the pillar of her cold life. I would rather destroy myself than doubt her. A person always needs some faith to survive. This kind of faith can be hatred, protection, or other things. The faith that Lingxi has survived these years is the one that will turn her from coldness and despair. A gentle figure brought out of the land of death, so once her faith collapses, she may really lose her ability to move forward, no doubt like the walking dead. That would be something more difficult for her to accept than death. Muchen looked at the frightened Lingxi, stretched out his palm, gently held the cold jade hand, and said softly: "Sister Lingxi, there are many things in this world that we cannot clearly distinguish, and when our eyes When you can't give us the answer, then use your heart to judge. Do you think my mother will lie to you?" Lingxi was slightly startled, then shook her head gently, the arc was small, but she was unshakable. She and Aunt Jing were together. We have been together for so many years, and although the memory is now sealed, the feelings that come from the depths of our hearts cannot be faked at all. "Oh" Muchen smiled slightly and said, "Then it seems that you are jealous of me." Lingxi looked at Muchen in astonishment, then her red lips unconsciously pursed a little, and said, "You "What are you talking about?" "It's because you think my mother is very important, and then you met me when you met me When my mother saw me, her mood fluctuated too much, and then you started thinking wildly. Ah, it turns out that Aunt Jing¡¯s favorite is her own son In this way, you will feel a little lost, worry about gains and losses, and then you will get into trouble and start to say these words, and your emotions will also appear a little wrong" Muchen Wang Looking at Lingxi's increasingly blushing pretty face, she smiled and said, "Have you been thinking about something since you came back from Beicang Continent?" Lingxi's pretty face turned red, her hands clenched, and she looked at the boy in front of her. ThatWith bright and smiling eyes, she felt a little guilty for a moment, but she didn't know whether Muchen was right or not, but she did feel that her mood was a little low after returning from Beicang Continent. "I'm sorry" Lingxi lowered his head. Muchen was Aunt Jing's biological child. It was natural that the latter had the deepest feelings for him. It seemed unreasonable for him to think like this. Muchen shook his head. He quite understood. In the past, when my mother got along with Lingxi, she had obviously never mentioned him, so even Lingxi didn't know that her mother had a child. In addition, Lingxi's general As a belief in the heart, it is inevitable that the relationship between the two is the most important, but now he suddenly intervenes, and he is Aunt Jing's biological child. That kind of relationship has the continuation of blood. This is a Zhong Lingxi can't describe it, so she has these emotions. Because she values ????too much, she worries about gains and losses. Lingxi is obviously restraining this emotion, but when the conversation between the two involves some sensitive things, she will be a little touched. "Sister Lingxi, I have no intention of competing with you, and don't think that if my mother finds me, she will reject you or alienate you. You and we will always be together. I I treat you as my sister and I won't allow anyone to bully you, so you won't lose anything, but you will have another person to protect you. This is a very cost-effective thing, isn't it? In front of Lingxi, he said with a smile. Lingxi raised her head. She looked at the handsome face of the young man in front of her, his bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth with a gentle smile. However, her eyes couldn't help but turn red. She had always been quite indifferent to others. This was not the case. It's not that her surname is like this, but her childhood experience has made her extremely sensitive. Once she has some warmth, she wants to hold on to it and doesn't want her to lose it. However, she is extremely repellent and resistant to others. Although Aunt Jing is not her biological mother, in her heart, she truly treats her as her mother. She only has such a relative, and she is afraid of losing The random thoughts these days have made her depressed. But at this moment, looking at the young man in front of her, her mood calmed down little by little, and the smile on her lips also had a warm arc. She looked at Muchen, and the boy in front of her was obviously a little younger than her, and not as strong as her, but he always made people feel at ease. What a strange guy. Lingxi smiled softly, and her smile gradually returned to its previous calmness. She stretched out her **** jade finger, lightly tapped Muchen's forehead, and said with a smile: "You are much weaker than me. With this strength, Can you still protect me?" Muchen shrugged and said with a smile: "If you can't do it now, there will be a future. When I am stronger than Sister Lingxi, I will protect you." As he said this, he looked at Lingxi nervously. She smiled and said, "But I didn't expect that the powerful sister Lingxi would have such a childish side. She's really cute." Lingxi's pretty face suddenly turned red. She knew that this time she had been humiliated, so she immediately just said Neng glared at Muchen in shame, then put on a pretty face and said, "Do you still want to have sex?" Muchen chuckled, he knew that Lingxi was actually very thin-skinned, although he knew that Lingxi was also very thin-skinned. I won't be too embarrassed not to guide him in his sexual activities, but I still don't push him too hard. After all, Lingxi is much stronger than him, so it's easy to deal with him. "Okay, that's it for now, but please don't say anything like that before, right? Although Sister Lingxi, you have penetrated the Great Buddha Tu Jue Yinjuan, I will never treat you as a My servant, if you say that again, I will be angry," Muchen said seriously. "Yes, I understand." Lingxi's voice was soft and gentle. How could this soft posture have the majesty of the third strongest person in Beicang Lingyuan? "Then what should we do?" Muchen asked. It seems that it is not an easy task to greatly improve spiritual power in the next three months. Lingxi tilted her head slightly, she thought for a while, then smiled sweetly and said: "It's simple, I will teach you the Yin scroll of the Great Buddha Art. In this way, you can obtain the complete Great Buddha Art. In fact, this Aunt Jing also told me before she left, but she didn't have time to teach them anymore, so she just let me do it." Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then his heart became warm. The complete version of the Great Buddha Technique? (Let¡¯s do two updates today. I¡¯ll try tomorrow to see if I can do four updates. Of course, there¡¯s no guarantee I can write it. Anyway, I¡¯ll do three updates. I¡¯ll try my best. Well, let¡¯s go to bed early today. Good night.) (To be continued. . ) Chapter 445: Like [First update! ¡¿ Chapter 445 "If you pass this Yin Scroll of the Great Buddha Art to me, it won't have any impact on Sister Lingxi, right?" Although the complete version of the Great Buddha Art made Muchen very excited, he still maintained his attitude. He asked calmly, but he was a little afraid that Lingxi would do something that would harm her and benefit him. That kind of power, even if he got it, would make him uncomfortable and unhappy. Hearing this, Lingxi smiled and shook his head, with warmth surging in his beautiful eyes, and said, "Don't worry, this is what Aunt Jing told me. If you don't believe me, you have to believe Aunt Jing, right?" Muchen then He nodded, thought for a while, and pondered: "How about I also pass the Yang Scroll of the Dafu Tu Jue to Sister Lingxi?" He also felt a little confused about Lingxi's secret of the Yin Scroll of the Da Buddha Tu Jue, although he He and his mother did not regard Lingxi as his attendant, but the Yin Juan of the Great Buddha Tujue was always somewhat suppressed when facing the Yang Juan of the Great Buddha Tu. Muchen did not really want to rely on this kind of thing. And it made Lingxi uncomfortable. Lingxi still shook his head and said with a sweet smile: "No need, I know what you are thinking, don't worry, I won't have random thoughts in the future, and not everyone can master the Great Buddha Tujue Yang Juan, it requires blood. , I don¡¯t have the blood of that clan, and it would not be a good thing for me to learn the full version of the Great Buddha Art.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Sister Lingxi.¡± Mu Chen heard this. Then he gave up the idea, and then asked impatiently: "Shall we start now?" Lingxi rolled his eyes at him and said: "Why are you so anxious? You have only been practicing hard for three months. Let's rest and adjust first. , Let¡¯s start again tomorrow.¡± Mu Chen chuckled, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to the freshman area first, and come back to see Sister Lingxi tomorrow.¡± Lingxi bit her red lips lightly and said softly: "Luo Li is not in the freshmen area either. There will be no one to take care of you when you go back. Just rest here today and I'll ask Sun'er to help you tidy up the room." As she spoke, Lingxi's pretty face was also a little red. She obviously She has some mysophobia, and she is also quite resistant and indifferent to men. On weekdays, even if Dean Taicang and others want to find her, they will only send messages outside the courtyard and will not come inside, and she will not invite them. Over the years, In fact, Muchen is the only male who can enter this courtyard. It has never happened before for a man to live in her room. But when facing Muchen, she was obviously different from others. The bright and clear eyes of the young man in front of her seemed to weaken her defenses. Perhaps there was something to do with Aunt Jing. , but she also knew that she also liked the leisure and warmth of talking with him. When Muchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "Wouldn't it be too good?" It's not like he is a man, but Lingxi is such a charming beauty after all, although she is quite popular in Beicang Spiritual Academy. She is mysterious and doesn't like to show up, but some veteran students who have been in Beicang Lingyuan for a long time still know of her existence. In the past, there were even many students who thought they were outstanding and were fascinated by her and tried to pursue her, but in the end they failed. She died without any illness, just because the latter was too dazzling. At such an age, she became the elder of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even Dean Taicang had to give her face. Her vision must be extremely high, just from Beicang. How could these foolish young men in Cangling Academy be attracted to her? Lingxi glanced at him, put on a pretty face, and said, "Sister, take care of your brother, what's wrong with that?" When Lingxi said this, Muchen naturally didn't dare to say anything more, he could only scratch his head and agreed. Over the years, Lingxi has always been alone. Although she looks cold and cold, she feels quite lonely in her heart. Nowadays, it is rare to meet a caring and trustworthy person. It would be nice to spend more time with her. Lingxi looked at Muchen and smiled, and that charming smile even outshone the beautiful flowers beside the bamboo house. In the hazy aura world, there is silence. In this kind of place, it seems that even the wind has become solidified due to the terrifying suppression of spiritual power, and the whole world seems monotonous and heavy. At this time, in a valley somewhere in this spiritual world, spiritual liquid flows down the mountain peaks, forming a huge spiritual liquid lake in the valley, and a faint spiritual mist rises from it, making this place As misty as a fairyland, terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations emanated from the lake. This entire lake is condensed from pure spiritual power. The spiritual liquid in it is as heavy as a thousand catties, enough to crush mountains into powder. Wow. At the edge of the lake, there was a crisp sound of water, and the spiritual fluid was split open. A graceful and graceful figure emerged from the lake, and the long hair as bright as the Milky Way spread out on the water, extremely dazzling, under that long hair, isAn exquisite and delicate body like mutton-fat jade, the spiritual liquid dripped on the delicate body, falling down along the smooth breasts, causing a ripple in the lake. Although most of the delicate body is hidden in the water, you can still vaguely see the perfect outline. The girl's breasts are erect, and the shocking ravine in her breasts is enough to dazzle any man, but this Waiting for the beautiful scenery, it is obvious that no man is lucky enough to observe it, and the only person who is so lucky is not here either. Luo Li raised her delicate and pretty face, exhaling the fragrance. Her jade-like breasts were glowing with bursts of crimson. That was because of the pressure of the spiritual liquid as heavy as a mountain when she was ejaculating here. caused by. "Luo Li, you managed to hold on for three full days this time" Suddenly, a gentle and soft voice came from the side. Luo Li turned her head, and then she saw someone not far away* Su Xuan, who is wearing a delicate body and is in the lake. The latter's delicate body is also exquisite, and her beautiful body is enough to make people have nosebleeds. Su Xuan looked at Luo Li with a smile, her beautiful eyes roaming around the latter's delicate body, and then she gave a light praise. Although the two of them were having sex together during this period, every time she saw Luo Li's perfect body The figure is a kind of comparison among girls. She can't help but praise her. Such a girl is really perfect in appearance, figure and temperament. "Senior Sister Su Xuan also persisted for a long time." Luo Li said with a faint smile. "I can only persist for one day at a time, but it is said that Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong on the other side persisted for two days, but they can't compare to you." Su Xuan shook her head. The lakes here are all made of spiritual liquid. Transformation is extremely heavy, and they need to go deep into the bottom of the lake, so they are almost bearing the weight of several mountains. In this case, they generally cannot persist for a long time, so they have to leave the bottom of the lake every once in a while and come out. Adjust your breath, otherwise, your body will not be able to bear it. In these days of love, Luo Li has been too outstanding. No one can imagine that this weak-looking girl can have such toughness. Su Xuan knows very well that when the limit is reached, every Staying at the bottom of the lake for one minute, the oppressive feeling is enough to drive people crazy, but no one expected that Luo Li could last for three days at a time. This achievement is beyond the reach of even Shen Cangsheng and the others. Of course, they were not sleeping in the same place as Shen Cangsheng and the others. At this time, Shen Cangsheng and the others were sleeping in another spiritual liquid lake a few miles away. Luo Li smiled and said nothing, holding up the spiritual liquid in her jade hand, gently rubbing the jade-like breasts that were reddened by the terrifying pressure at the bottom of the lake, but in her heart she was wondering how Muchen's breasts were doing now. It should be more than three months now, right? Although the life in Beicang Sect was extremely painful, she knew that Muchen's life would not be easier than theirs. When she thought of this, the girl Beiqia bit her red lips lightly and said to Su Xuan: "Senior Su Xuan, I'll go to bed for a while." "Are you still going?" Su Xuan was startled, and she swam closer to Luo Luo Li, Liu eyebrows frowned slightly and said: "You are too crazy when you get up. You just come out and go down again. How can you bear it? At that time, there were seniors in Beicang Sect who couldn't bear it, and they I have to support you to death, but I almost become a cripple in life" "Senior Su Xuan, don't worry, I know what's appropriate," Luo Li said softly. "Why are you working so hard?" Su Xuan said helplessly. She didn't expect that Luo Li would work so hard once she became sexually active. During this period, Shen Cangsheng's group of guys were greatly stimulated by her. As a Man, in the end, even Luo Li couldn't compare to her persistence, which made them unable to put their faces down, so they gritted their teeth and fought hard, trying to catch up with Luo Li. Sometimes Su Xuan is particularly puzzled by Luo Li's desperate efforts. She can feel that Luo Li is not a girl who pays great attention to strength. She is actually quite easy to be satisfied, but she is of this caste. But when it comes to sex, he is extremely serious and persistent. Luo Li smiled, she could naturally discuss the affairs of the Luo God Clan with Su Xuan in detail. The responsibility she shouldered was too heavy. The hundreds of millions of people of the Luo God Clan were all waiting for her, the future emperor, to die. Rescue, andand him, the young man with his handsome face and bright and clear eyes, who made her heart secretly fall in love He told her that he would become an unparalleled strong man and stand in front of her for her. She blocks all wind and rain. She has always believed in him, but she understands that the road to becoming an unparalleled strong man is full of thorns, enough to cut people all over. She likes Muchen's smile, full of confidence, which makes her too Infected, she is a little afraid that the thorns on the road to the unparalleled power will wear away the smile she likes bit by bit Therefore, she also needs to work hard. If her strength can be stronger, I think Muchen would be able to relax a little bit, she is not someone who likes to look at?People are constantly paying for her, but she is a girl who has done nothing. Muchen, I know you have endured a lot, but I will also help you. Who made me like you so much? (To be continued.) Chapter 446: Practicing the Yin Scroll of the Great Buddha Art [Second update! ¡¿ Chapter 446: The next day. . In the elegant and quiet bamboo house, Muchen sat cross-legged on the soft bed, his eyes closed tightly, breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. A night of meditation also made him feel more refreshed. These three Every trace of depression caused by Yue's hard training in the thunder field has been eliminated. Da da. During the retreat, there was a clear knock on the door, and then the door was pushed open, and a little head poked in. The two ponytails looked extremely cute. Her big black eyes looked at Mu on the bed. Muchen opened his eyes and looked at the pretty and cute little girl at the door. His refreshing spirit became much more relaxed. He smiled, turned over and got out of bed, walked to the door and rubbed Sun'er's little head, and then walked out with the little girl's wrinkled face. In the courtyard, Lingxi is already standing tall and graceful, with green silk like a waterfall, beautiful and moving. "It looks like you had a good rest." Lingxi saw Muchen's refreshed appearance and smiled slightly, saying: "Follow me, go to the place where you last slept, which is connected to the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The only eighth-level spirit gathering array, although its spiritual power is not as strong as that inside the eighth-level spirit gathering array, it is much stronger than the other seven-level spirit gathering arrays. " Mu Chen nodded with a smile. Head, followed Lingxi into the depths of the mountain, and then the two of them moved, appeared directly on the mountain peak shrouded in spiritual mist, and sat down cross-legged. Lingxi held a strand of black hair in her slender jade hands, but her pretty face turned serious, and she said softly: "Mu Chen, the Great Buddha Tu Technique is the most fundamental ** technique among Aunt Jing's clan, and it is quite difficult to **. "Although you have a blood relationship with Aunt Jing, there is no guarantee that you will be able to successfully complete both the Yin and Yang volumes." "I'm not sure what will happen during the trial, but you have to agree. If something goes wrong, I will stop immediately and don't force it." Muchen looked at Lingxi's serious face and nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Lingxi closed his jade hands lightly, and the seal method changed. Immediately, a faint white light condensed in his palm. That light showed a hint of coolness, like moonlight. That kind of light condensed little by little, and after a while, it seemed to turn into a white light tower that shone with white light. The light tower was quite delicate, giving off a strange feeling. Muchen was a little surprised when he saw the familiar white light tower. It was exactly the same as the pagoda condensed in his body, but the colors were different, and the fluctuations were completely different. If we talk about the pagoda in Muchen's body, The tower is domineering and fierce, but the white light tower in Lingxi's hand appears to be quite feminine. "Concentrate your mind!" Lingxi shouted, Muchen's mind also condensed, and his eyes slowly closed. Lingxi's jade finger suddenly pointed out, and the white light tower turned into a wisp of white light along with the fingertip. Finally, it followed Lingxi's fingertip and hit the center of Mu Chen's eyebrows. The light surged and violently followed. With his fingertips, the words poured into Muchen's mind. Boom! The moment the white light poured into Muchen's mind, there seemed to be a roaring sound exploding in his mind. A stream of obscure and inexplicable information surged in like a tide, and then turned into a series of obscure and mysterious ** Formula. The pagoda has yin and yang, and the yin and yang are in harmony, which is the Great Pagoda It seems that there are ancient Sanskrit sounds, resounding in Muchen's mind, and the ** mantras that ordinary people can't understand flow in Muchen's heart, and Mu Chen Chen's mind also calmed down little by little, immersed in the complex and obscure formula. That kind of Sanskrit sound seemed to echo for a long time, and it seemed that it only lasted for a moment. When the Sanskrit sound disappeared, Muchen's mind became clear again. He meditated for a long time, recalling the complicated formulas in his mind for a long time. Finally, his hands began to slowly form seals. This time¡¯s sealing method is slightly different from the previous practice of practicing the Great Buddha Tu Technique, but one can vaguely feel that there are some similarities between different paths. boom! And just as Muchen was slowly forming the seal, the white light tower that had been injected by the spiritual stream inside his body trembled and cracked, and a tiny group of white light rippled out and poured in. Within Muchen¡¯s meridians. That is a spiritual power, but this spiritual power has a kind of coolness, like moonlight pouring down, running along Muchen's meridians. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when this white spiritual power was circulating in Muchen's meridians, he found that the spiritual power in his body was actually agitated, as if he was being attracted by some irresistible force, trying to rush out and swallow this white spiritual power. . "Calm down and use the formula to condense the Yin Seed!" Because of this incident, Muchen was slightly confused.When he was a little surprised, a soft drink suddenly came into his mind, which shocked him. He hurriedly suppressed the restlessness of the spiritual power in his body, and controlled the white spiritual power along the previous formula with his mind. The meridians are running rapidly. As the white spiritual power circulated, its size became smaller and smaller, but its color became brighter and brighter, and Muchen could also feel it. As it circulated again and again, he gradually began to After controlling this white spiritual power, the cool feeling was like ice, making his state of mind clear at all times. "Condensation!" When the volume of the white spiritual power shrunk to the limit, Muchen shouted loudly in his heart, only to see the white light blooming there. When the light dissipated, a small white light point was quietly suspended. , just like a seed. Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This was the first step. Only by condensing this Yin seed could he truly blend the Yin and Yang volumes of the Great Buddha Technique and create the harmony of Yin and Yang. of spiritual power. The divine spirit sitting cross-legged in the sea of ????qi raised his little hand, and with a slight move, the white light point suddenly roared through the meridians, penetrated directly into the sea of ????qi, and finally floated in front of the divine spirit, dripping. spinning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The soul seemed to exhale a ball of white air, and immediately formed a seal with its small hands, but it was not the Yang Scroll Seal of the Great Buddha Technique in the past, but the Yin Scroll Seal that it had obtained previously. Boom! When the divine soul in Muchen's body formed the Yin Scroll Seal, a powerful suction force suddenly erupted from his body, and outside it, the thick spiritual mist that permeated the heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and then turned into a stream of spirits. Li Guanghong roared down and penetrated into Muchen's body continuously. Circles of faint white light emanated from Muchen's body, looking a little feminine and cold. That was a completely different kind of fluctuation from Muchen's previous spiritual power. As soon as these spiritual powers entered Mu Chen's body, they circulated along the meridians, and were immediately refined into white spiritual powers. Finally, they were poured into the tiny white yin seeds suspended in front of the divine soul, and they were continuously absorbed. To grow stronger, if Muchen wants to make the two spiritual powers in his body merge together, he must make them equal. Otherwise, all the white spiritual powers will become fodder for the black spiritual powers. Only when both parties are in balance can perfect integration be achieved. So what Muchen needs to do now is to cultivate and strengthen this Yin seed. But obviously, this will take a long time, but fortunately, Muchen still has three full months. During this period of crazy absorption, he should be able to cultivate this Yin seed. Outside, Lingxi looked at Muchen who was greedily absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and nodded. It seemed that Muchen's Yin Seed had been successfully condensed, and the next step was to strengthen it. He thought that with the help of that The vast spiritual power leaking out of the eighth-level spirit gathering array should be able to speed up this step. However, it is not easy to successfully complete the Great Buddha Technique. Of course, these things can only rely on Muchen. Now she still needs to make some preparations Lingxi's beautiful eyes flashed slightly, Immediately, Yingying stood up, and with a movement of her delicate body, she flew into the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Around it, the space was distorted, and several figures emerged. They were Dean Taicang, Elder Zhutian and other five elders. "Elder Lingxi, this is what you need." Dean Taicang smiled at Lingxi, and then waved his sleeves and robes, and several streams of light swept towards Lingxi and floated in front of him. If he looked carefully, that Within the light, there seemed to be some strange things like chessboards, tortoise shells, etc. These things should be some kind of special spiritual weapons. Although they did not have a powerful attack surname, they had special abilities. Lingxi looked at the spiritual weapons carefully, then nodded and said softly: "Thank you very much, Dean, but maybe I need your help during this time." Elder Zhutian and the others looked at each other, both of them were a little confused. Doubtful, after all, since they met Lingxi, this was the first time they saw Lingxi asking for their help. "Is it because of Muchen?" Dean Taicang smiled slightly and pointed at Muchen who was covered by the monstrous spiritual power. Lingxi nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Muchen is killing some kind of thing, but once he succeeds, some people may notice it, so I need to use the help of a few people to arrange it." The spiritual formation isolated him. "Dean Tai Cang and the others were stunned. Will they be noticed by some people?" Who is so powerful that he can detect something just by **? "This is something Aunt Jing has asked me to do. I would like to ask the dean to cooperate fully." Lingxi said with a serious face. When they heard the word Aunt Jing, Dean Taicang and the others looked confused.They became more solemn. The shock given to them by Muchen's mysterious mother that day was also quite heavy. Since it was her order now, they naturally did not dare to take it lightly. "Elder Lingxi, don't worry. Muchen is a student of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. No matter what the problem is, we will do our best to help." Dean Taicang did not ask any more questions. Judging from Muchen's mysterious mother, Maybe there is a lot of involvement behind him, but he is not a curious person. Knowing some things might not be a good thing. Hearing this, Lingxi smiled slightly and saluted. "Then Lingxi has to thank you a lot." (I think the third update must be after 12 o'clock, so I don't recommend waiting.) (To be continued.) Chapter 447: Another breakthrough [Third update! ¡¿ Chapter 447: In the deep mountains, the majestic spiritual mist ripples between the heaven and the earth. Because the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth is too vast, everything here seems extraordinarily blurry. Even the mountain peaks are covered in the spiritual mist. It is looming and extremely hazy However, although it cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye, the huge vortex above the mountain peak is visible to everyone. The vortex is about hundreds of feet in size, and the overwhelming spiritual energy of the world is sucked into the vortex. , and then swept down along the whirlpool, continuously pouring into the slender figure sitting on the mountain peak. . At this time, Muchen's figure was covered by the torrent of spiritual power. His body was like a bottomless pit, greedily and crazily absorbing and refining all the spiritual power that poured into his body Within this month , his figure is already here as unmoved as a rock. And that kind of absorption never stopped for a moment. But even so, there still seems to be no sign of his cultivation stopping. This scene actually made many of the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy pay attention to this place and secretly smacked their lips. As expected, they are worthy of being the disciples of Beicang Spiritual Academy now. The strongest person can make such a big noise just by practicing. While Muchen was immersed in cultivation, Lingxi stared at Muchen's figure on a mountain not far away. She then raised her head and glanced at several mountain peaks in the distance. There, there is a figure on every mountain peak, it is Dean Taicang and Elder Zhutian. Lingxi¡¯s jade hand gently clasped it together, and in its palm, there was a palm-sized black chessboard. The chessboard flashed with mysterious lines and emitted a special kind of fluctuation. Lingxi's jade fingers rubbed the delicate black hope, and then her beautiful eyes glanced at the sky. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing special about this sky, but in Lingxi's eyes, she can see the sky. The spreading rays of light were intricately intertwined, forming a huge spiritual array. This spiritual formation consumed her energy for a full month. Lingxi Tan opened her mouth slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. A look of exhaustion passed through her eyes. She had hardly had any rest in the past month. All her time and energy were put into this spiritual formation. With such a heavy workload, even she felt exhausted. But even though she was a little tired, she couldn't rest because she knew that it was extremely important for Muchen to practice the complete version of the Great Buddha Technique this time. Aunt Jing had secretly told her that day that the Great Buddha Technique was the basic magic formula of her clan and was extremely important. In the past, Muchen was just a yang scroll in cultivation, so that would naturally be fine. But if the yin and yang scrolls are integrated, then It is the complete version of the Great Buddha Technique, and once he succeeds in practicing it, it is very likely that he will be noticed by the powerful beings in her clan. At that time, Muchen may be exposed or even discovered Although Lingxi's past memories have been sealed, but she can still faintly feel the terror of the mysterious clan. It is a fear originating from the deepest part of her heart. Even though she is as powerful as Aunt Jing, she is forced to do so. Without Muchen, how terrifying would that mysterious clan be? Lingxi didn't think she had the strength to protect Muchen from that clan now, so she could only try her best to prevent Muchen from being discovered. Anyway, no matter how terrifying that mysterious clan was, it was absolutely impossible. Across the unknown distance, she sensed Muchen who was shielded by her. "Aunt Jing, don't worry, I will protect Muchen." Lingxi slowly clasped her jade hands and murmured to herself, her beautiful eyes full of determination. During cultivation, time is like sand. Without realizing it, two months passed quietly In these two months, Muchen still did not make any movement, but continued to absorb and refine. Transformed into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the mountain peak was already wrapped in a huge whirlpool of spiritual power, and Muchen's figure also disappeared, and the vast waves continued to ripple. Everyone can feel that the spiritual power in Muchen's body seems to be much stronger now than it was two months ago. On the mountain peak not far away, Lingxi sat quietly cross-legged, with her beautiful eyes slightly closed. The gentle breeze blew in, raising her soft green hair. On the mountain peak, the majestic spiritual power seemed to fluctuate suddenly. For a moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lingxi¡¯s eyes opened almost instantly. Her pretty face looked solemnly at the top of the mountain, and she clenched her jade hands. "Are you going to merge yin and yang?" She murmured to herself, her delicate body becoming more and more tense, ready to block this world at any time. While Lingxi was on guard, the Yin Seed in Muchen's body, in front of the soul, was now the size of a fist, and looked like a radiant treasure.Generally speaking, it contains the majestic power of darkness, which is the result of Muchen spending two months absorbing spiritual power and cultivating it. "It's almost done" Muchen muttered to himself, and then the divine mouth suddenly opened, and with a slight suction, the pearl-like yin seed turned into a white light and rushed in. into the mouth of Shenpo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when the Yin seed was swallowed by the divine soul, bright white light suddenly emerged from Muchen's body, and after that white light, the domineering black light also swept out. The two kinds of light intertwined, making Muchen's divine soul also It turned into black and white and looked extremely weird. Waves of majestic spiritual power spread from the soul, permeating every part of Muchen's body. On the top of the mountain, Muchen's eyes suddenly opened. At the Heavenly Spirit Cover, spiritual light gushed out, and the light pillars soared into the sky. He saw that the black and white spirit also shot up into the sky. He sucked in his small mouth, and the light between the heaven and the earth was The majestic spiritual mist suddenly turned into a torrent, and all of it was sucked into the body by the soul. The black and white spirit is sitting cross-legged in the sky. The spirit stretches out its small hands and holds them in virtual embrace, as if the palms of its hands are pressing against the sun and the moon. Whoosh! The black and white light quickly condensed between his palms, faintly, as if it had turned into a black and white yin and yang disk, in which the black light and white light chased, like a yin and yang fish, a vast and strange fluctuation, suddenly Spreading between heaven and earth. When the disk of yin and yang was formed, below, deep in Muchen's body, light points suddenly emerged. These light points were connected to each other and looked like a tower! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of ancient bells seemed to come from the ancient times through time and space, and then rippled out crisply from Muchen's body. Circles of light condensed behind Muchen. Within the circles, a black light tower about a hundred feet in diameter slowly condensed out. This black light tower has not changed much from the previous pagoda, except that on the outer wall of the tower, on the ancient golden dragon pattern, there are tiny golden flames beating. The flame is extremely It was subtle, but it made Dean Tai Cang, who was also paying attention to the movement not far away, and their expressions change slightly. Because they still clearly remember that when Muchen's mother took action to refine the Yellow Dragon Supreme, she also sacrificed such a black tower, and it was that golden flame that not only refined the Supreme Dharma Body of the Yellow Dragon Supreme It was completely clean, even its body was reduced to ashes. That kind of golden flame is obviously an extremely terrifying thing. Although the golden flames on Mu Chen's golden dragon pattern are now too tiny and impossible to compare with his mother's, this does not prevent Dean Taicang and the others from being amazed by it. "Dean Taicang!" Lingxi looked at the pagoda behind Muchen, but his pretty face suddenly became solemn, and the sound of shouting resounded. Hearing Lingxi's shout, Dean Taicang and the others immediately raised their palms, and saw several rays of light rising into the sky. Suddenly the sky rippled, and only a black light curtain spread quickly, and then covered thousands of people in a radius. Within ten feet, everything was enveloped. Darkness permeates this place, as if it is isolated from the rest of the world. Ling Xi's pretty face was serious, and with a wave of her jade hand, the black chessboard in her hand also rose into the sky, covering it, and rays of light shrouded down, covering the mountain peak where Muchen was. Under that light, Tai Cang Yuan They suddenly felt that the mountain peak in front of them seemed to have disappeared, and any breath in it was isolated. That feeling is as if that mountain peak no longer exists in this vast world. When the black curtain and the chessboard were laid out, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened on the mountain peak. He moved and soared into the sky, and the spirit holding the Yin and Yang Plate with both hands also He quickly swept down and followed Muchen's Tianling Cap back into his Qi Sea. And when the soul returned to its position, Muchen could immediately feel an extremely majestic spiritual power, like a tide, sweeping through his body. That kind of spiritual power is no longer black as before, but a blend of black and white. It looks like two yin and yang fish entangled and flowing, which is extremely strange. This black and white spiritual power has undoubtedly become more powerful than the previous spiritual power! A sense of unspeakable pleasure spread from Muchen's body, making him unable to vomit or feel unhappy. So, Muchen stepped on the void, spread his hands, looked up to the sky and roared, the roar was like thunder, and the roar resounded throughout the world, and in this rolling roar, the sound that filled the air from Muchen's body The spiritual power fluctuations also increased steadily at this moment. The middle stage of Tongtian RealmThe peak of middle stage of Tongtian RealmThe late stage of Tongtian Realmthe peak of late stage of Tongtian Realm! When the fluctuations in spiritual power surged and reached the peak of the late Tongtian realm, they finally stopped little by little. Muchen's eyes also became extremely bright at this time, and his heart was filled with Excited, as long as he is one step away, he will be able to directly hit the first difficulty of the mistress! Unexpectedly, this time, he would directly cross the middle stage of Tongtian Realm and directly reach the peak of Three Days Realm! (Still owed 11 updates.) (To be continued.) Chapter 448 Leisure Chapter 448 Above the sky, Muchen stood in the air. Feeling the surging power in his body like a tide, he couldn't help but grin. It was indeed the complete version of the Great Buddha Technique. Short In just over two months, he was able to cross two levels in a row and directly reach the peak of the late Tongtian realm. Now Muchen, as long as he takes another step, he will face difficulties. Once he overcomes these difficulties, he will officially be on the road to the supreme realm! The Supreme Realm, as long as you step into this realm, you are qualified to be called a strong person in this world! Under the Supreme Being, all are ants. Muchen clenched his palms tightly. Although he was still some distance away from the Supreme Realm, he believed that maybe it wouldn't take too long before he could successfully advance to that level, and after advancing to the Supreme Realm After that, he became qualified to possess the Supreme Dharmakaya. Muchen smiled slightly, and the "Immortal Body" method that he obtained from the "Sealed Page" had long been firmly remembered in his heart. Although this "Immortal Body" method was not It is not among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, but Muchen believes that the power of the "Great Sun's Immortal Body" will definitely not be weaker than the Supreme Dharmakayas listed on these lists. After all, no matter what, this Great Sun's Immortal Body will never be weaker. The way to advance to the immortal body is the fourth-level "eternal immortal body". Such a level of the supreme dharma body will probably make even those supreme beings on earth and even the supreme beings in heaven excited. Muchen is looking forward to it. If one day he really succeeds in activating the "Eternal Immortal Body", how powerful will it be? Thinking about that time, he will also have the ability to go to that mysterious clan and rescue his mother, right? These thoughts passed through Muchen's mind, and then they were gradually suppressed. Now, he doesn't need to think so far, he should first allow himself to truly enter the Supreme Realm as soon as possible. Muchen smiled, raised his head, and looked at the black curtain covering the world with some doubts. From there, he could feel some strange fluctuations. When he was in it, he found that his perception could not be extended. That feeling, It's like being trapped in a dark prison. However, although Muchen was shocked, he was not panicked. This was Beicang Spiritual Academy, and he did not believe that anyone would be dealing with him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Mu Chen glanced around, the black curtain in the sky quickly dissipated, and the warm sunlight poured down. The black light dissipated, and disappeared completely in a few breaths. Finally, there was a ray of light in the black light. The black chessboard flew out and landed in the hand of a slender figure not far away. Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he was safe and sound. Muchen rushed to Lingxi's side. He looked at Lingxi who had a hint of exhaustion in his beautiful eyes. He was slightly startled and said, "Sister Lingxi, what are you doing?" "Do you think there is a secret to the Great Buddha Temple? Are you so cool? If I hadn't blocked this world and temporarily isolated you from this space, I'm afraid you would have been noticed by Aunt Jing's mysterious clan." Lingxi said angrily. Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something, and felt a little ashamed. He was so focused on it, but he didn't know how much energy Lingxi had consumed. "Sister Lingxi, thank you." Muchen said softly. "These are all things Aunt Jing asked me to do, and I said I would protect you. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to Aunt Jing?" Lingxi smiled slightly, and then she looked at the person who was also rushing towards this side. Dean Taicang and others said: "Thanks to Dean Taicang and the others for their help this time, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to protect you on my own." Upon hearing this, Muchen also turned to Dean Taicang, Zhu Zhu. Elder Tian and the others solemnly clasped their fists and said respectfully: "This time I have troubled the dean and the elders." Dean Taicang waved his hands and said with a smile: "You are the one who is going to fight for the glory of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. We Naturally, I have to do my best to help." As he said that, he looked at Muchen and nodded with satisfaction. With his eyesight, he could naturally see Muchen's current progress. Although he was only in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, they knew it clearly. Muchen is extraordinary. He was able to kill Mo Xingtian when he was in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Now that his strength has increased to this level, I am afraid that even those who have overcome the difficulty of physical strength will not be able to pose much of a threat to him. "Have Luo Li and Shen Cangsheng not come out from Beicang Gate yet?" Muchen raised his head and glanced at the deepest part of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Luo Li and the others have entered Beicang Gate for almost half a year, and they don't know what they are like now. After not seeing each other for such a long time, he really missed Luo Li¡¯s nannizi. "Yes." Dean Taicang nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, we are always paying attention to the Beicang Sect and will not let anything happen to them. Moreover, in the past six months, their strength has increasedPromotion can be faster than you think. You have to be careful when you fall. Shen Cangsheng and others have said that after coming out, the first thing they will do is to attack you and suppress your limelight. " Mu Chen smiled. In the past six months, for the first three months, he was just activating the Thunder God's body. In the last two months, he concentrated on activating the spiritual power. Fortunately, with the help of the Great Buddha Technique, his results were also Not small, but he also understood that Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others in Beicangmen may have made faster progress than him in the past six months. Maybe some people have already begun to overcome the "three minor difficulties". But Shen Cangsheng and the others are making rapid progress, but Muchen is also not simple. Although his strength at the peak of the late Tongtian realm is not outstanding, but if he really wants to take action, Muchen is confident. Now, even if he meets Anyone who has overcome the "spiritual difficulty" can fight head-on. If he had such strength when he fought with Mo Xingtian half a year ago, I am afraid Mo Xingtian would not be able to push him to that point. God, you should take a good rest first. There is only less than half a month until the Spiritual Academy Competition In addition, these days are the time for the new students to be admitted to the hospital, and you people can also get out of the new students. "That's the name" Dean Taicang smiled. "Are the new students admitted" Muchen sighed a little. Unknowingly, he also stayed in Beicang Spiritual Academy for more than a year, or even nearly two years. Time has passed. Looking back, there have been quite a few changes along the way. Maybe when he first entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, he didn't expect that he could reach this point so quickly, right? Dean Cang talked with Muchen again for a while, and then turned around and left with Elder Zhutian and others. "Sister Lingxi, why don't you go back and rest first? You have worked hard during this period. " Muchen looked at the departing Dean Tai Cang and others, then turned to smile at Lingxi. Lingxi lazily stretched his ** arms, and the white dress wrapped around the slender waist, making it appear slim. As soon as she held it, the breasts were straight and the perfect curves made her look extremely sexy. Then she glanced at Muchen with her pretty eyes and said, "What? Now that you are done with sex, you see that I am of no use, so you want to abandon me? " Muchen smiled, and Li Ma said: "How can I not, I will stay with Sister Lingxi these days! " Only then did Lingxi smile. He twisted his small waist and headed towards the quiet mountain peak in the distance. Muchen raised his head, looked at the blue sky, and took a long breath. Now many things have been completed. , Next, it¡¯s time to wait for the arrival of the Spiritual Academy Competition In the next few days, Muchen relaxed. Now his strength has greatly increased, so ** time There is no need to tighten too much, after all, the body also pays attention to relaxation, and being too tight will not be of much benefit to the body. Therefore, while waiting for Luo Li and the others to leave seclusion. Much of the time, Muchen stayed on the mountain peak where Lingxi was located. Occasionally he would go to the Xinsheng District and gather with everyone from the Luoshen Society. Those days were rare and leisurely. And in this kind of leisure, time was also available. Day by day passed quietly, and the Spiritual Academy competition was getting closer and closer. In the quiet and elegant courtyard, Muchen sat in front of the bamboo house. In front of him, Lingxi knelt in front of the tea seat, pouring tea gracefully. As she poured herself a drink, her black hair hung down and fluttered around her slender waist. Under her skirt, a pair of small and delicate jade feet were exposed, like a pair of white jade, which looked particularly attractive under the sunlight. Heartbeat. Lingxi is quite indifferent and even wary towards outsiders, but in front of Muchen, he takes off all these masks, so much of the time Muchen can feast his eyes on it, no matter what his psychology is. Such a beautiful woman in front of her was always very eye-catching. But Mu Chen didn't show too much restraint when it came to Lingxi's lack of defense. He looked at her openly, but his eyes inevitably had a stern look. Xiyu held the fragrant tea in her hand and seemed to have noticed Muchen's gaze. Then she blushed slightly, hid her jade feet under her skirt, and glared at Muchen. The latter showed an innocent expression, obviously It was you who showed it. Lingxi snorted slightly when she saw the look in his eyes. It seemed that this guy was too leisurely these days. She immediately straightened her pretty face, showing a hint of majesty, and said lightly: "Your spirit." **, has there been any progress during this time? " Hearing this, Muchen's head suddenly got bigger. He has been either cultivating the Thunder God Body or practicing spiritual power in seclusion for the past six months. How can he have time to study the spiritual formation? Creatures like women really cannot be offended at all. (There should be two updates today, and the next update will probably be after 12 o'clock. I also have a big head, and this update is really difficult. I originally planned to take it easy this month, but it turned out to be more tiring than last month. It's miserable. ) (unfinishedto be continued. ) Chapter 449: Freshmen admitted to hospital Chapter 449 "Well now I can use the state of my mind's eye to set up a fifth-level spiritual array. I guess I should be considered a fifth-level spiritual array master" Muchen smiled dryly at Lingxi. , he has spent too little time on the spiritual formation in the past six months, so overall the progress is not particularly great, and now that Lingxi is showing off his spiritual formation, it makes him a little helpless. Xi was obviously not much older than him, but his strength suppressed him to death. This made Muchen feel a little sad and angry. Is the benefit of staying with his mother so great? Thinking about his current achievements, he should be considered outstanding among his peers, but compared with Lingxi, he seems to be incomparable. "Level 5 Spiritual Array Master?" Lingxi looked at Muchen's appearance with a half-smile, and said casually: "Below the Spiritual Array Master, all the Spiritual Array Master levels are not worth mentioning, just like the Supreme. Below, they are all like ants. In the spiritual formation, only when you step into the level of the spiritual formation master can you truly enter the palace. Otherwise, it will always be difficult to get on the stage. " "And Aunt Jing can be called a spiritual formation master. At the Grand Master level, you are Aunt Jing's biological son. If you are just an ordinary person in the spiritual formation, then you shouldn't be." Muchen was reprimanded and couldn't help but feel a little resentful. Then he couldn't help but said: "Ling Zhen. What level of power is a great master in the formation?" Lingxi glanced at Muchen, with a smile in his beautiful eyes: "It seems that you don't know much about the level of the spiritual formation master. Levels 1 to 9 are just the most superficial terms. Generally speaking, after level 6, one can be called a spiritual formation master, but spiritual formation masters also have levels. " "Spiritual formation masters are divided into heaven and earth. They are divided into three grades, and each grade is divided into **. There are three grades and nine levels in total, which correspond to the ninth grade supreme. After the spiritual formation master, there is the grandmaster, which is equivalent to the earth supreme, and above the grandmaster, there is the grand master As for You should be very clear about what level this corresponds to, right?" Muchen took a breath of air and looked at Lingxi who was smiling blankly: "Heavenly Supreme?" This answer came when he saw her mother relying on a spirit body. He had made a guess when he directly refined the Yellow Dragon Supreme, knocked away the Black Dragon Supreme with one palm, and frightened away the infinite ancestors. However, when this guess was confirmed, he could not help but be filled with shock. God is supreme. With such strength, even if you look at the vast and endless world, you are an absolute overlord. Even some races with long heritage have to be polite when facing existences of this level. Therefore, In this vast world, whoever has the support of the Heavenly Sovereign behind him will definitely be able to walk sideways. In the past, Muchen always thought that his family background was mediocre. After all, his father was not strong enough. But who would have expected that his father, who was obviously very weak, could find a wife with such terrifying strength "Dad is really awesome." Muchen smacked his lips, his face full of admiration, what is a cow? This is called a cow. I'm afraid no one would believe this kind of thing, but it did happen to his father. He really wanted to know what happened back then. How could his father treat his mother like this? The phoenix was dragged down from the sky Lingxi Yu held her fragrant cheeks in her hands, her beautiful eyes were full of confusion. Obviously she was puzzled by this. In her eyes, Aunt Jing was a perfect woman. , her vision should be very high, but the news she got from Muchen, it seems that his father is just a very ordinary person, from a small place, his strength is not necessarily outstanding, but he is just such a person It's really incredible that someone who doesn't look outstanding can make Aunt Jing fall in love with him. "Sister Lingxi, what kind of spiritual formation master are you?" Muchen looked at Lingxi and asked curiously. Lingxi smiled and said: "I should be at a high level of character, equivalent to the third-grade supreme." "Third-grade supreme" Muchen sighed again. This level is higher than Elder Zhutian and the others. On Beicang Continent, only the leaders of the top forces can compete with it. Lingxi can achieve such achievements at this age. Although it is due to his mother's guidance, it is obvious that her own talent is also extremely outstanding. . "However, I am not outstanding in spiritual power. Until now, I have only overcome the difficulty of spiritual power, and I have not even entered the Supreme Realm." Lingxi's beautiful eyes glanced at Muchen and said: " After all, not everyone can be like you. Both talents are so amazing." Having been with Mu Chen for so long, she also knows that the former is not only extremely talented in spiritual power, but also has great abilities in spiritual formation. She has inherited Aunt Jing's talent, and along the way, she has achieved good results in the spiritual power formation, which is eye-catching. MuchenHe smiled and regained his balance slightly. From this point of view, he still had some advantages over Lingxi. Lingxi saw Mu Chen's somewhat proud expression, smiled lightly, and said: "Since you know that Aunt Jing is outstanding in the spiritual formation, you should study more in the future, and you must at least reach the master level in the future. , otherwise we will lose Aunt Jing's people." The pride on Muchen's face suddenly stiffened, and he touched his nose angrily. It was really stressful to have such a powerful mother, even though he did have a very high level in the spiritual formation. Talent, but reaching the master level is really not something that can be achieved by talent alone. After all, there are too many geniuses in this world, but only a handful of them can achieve success in the end. Seeing that Muchen's pride had been suppressed, Lingxi smiled. She held the fragrant tea in her jade hand and sipped it gracefully. Then she frowned and looked towards the outside of Beicang Lingyuan and said: "Today's Why is Beicang Lingyuan so noisy? " "Because it's the day when new students are admitted," Mu Chen said lazily. Today happens to be the time when the new class of freshmen enters Beicang Spiritual Academy, so the entire spiritual academy is extremely lively. The students of their current class are even more excited. After more than a year, they finally gave up their status as freshmen. Once you get through it, you will now have someone to show off your superiority to. Lingxi nodded lightly, then ignored him and lazily enjoyed the leisure time. ?¡­ ?External area of ??Beicang Lingyuan. Today, here is almost a sea of ??people, and the darkness spreads to the end of the line of sight. The noisy sound fills the world and spreads far away. Countless boys and girls gathered here, and all of them looked at this holy land that was extremely unfamiliar to them, but they had longed for for a long time with excited faces. They were all freshmen of the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, Fei Fei. After going through countless hardships and passing many tests, I am qualified to stand here. They will fight here, become stronger, and then return home dazzlingly. In the corner of the crowd, there were seven or eight figures of young people and girls clustered together. They looked at the crowd around them, all looking a little embarrassed, with a little flinch in their expressions, although they were considered top-notch in their spiritual courtyard. students, but when they got here, they discovered that they were actually very ordinary. Many of the new students around them were stronger than them, and some had even entered the spirit realm, and their strength was almost comparable to their father. "Is this Bei Cang Ling Yuan? It is indeed one of the five major courtyards It is much better than our Bei Cang Ling Yuan." A sweet and pretty girl looked around and then looked to her side. One of the young men quietly said: "Brother Qingshan, did you hear that the most outstanding senior of our Bei Ling Academy, Muchen, is also in the Bei Cang Ling Academy? I wonder how he is doing here I really want to meet him. Meet him. It is said that he is the most outstanding student in the history of our Beiling Academy. " "Yuxi, what you say is not nice. My elder brother Liu Mubai is also very outstanding. He is practicing in the Holy Spirit Academy now. "Besides, a tall young man hummed. "Liu Yang, what's the point of arguing about this now? We came to Beicang Lingyuan. We are not familiar with the place, and we are not necessarily very good. If we don't unite, we will inevitably be bullied." The girl had previously called Qingshan The young man frowned. Liu Yang snorted, but he really didn't say anything more. Although he was very good when he was in Beiling Academy, when he got here, his self-confidence had been completely destroyed. He glanced around and it seemed that Their strength is average, nothing outstanding. "I really don't know what happened this time. Our Bei Ling Academy actually got so many places from the Bei Cang Ling Academy and we were exempted from the assessment It's really strange." Liu Yang whispered in confusion. The other boys and girls who came from Bei Ling Yuan with them also nodded. What happened this time was quite strange. In the past, they could only get very few places in Bei Ling Yuan, and they might not be able to enter Bei Cang Ling. However, this time, they got nearly ten places and were exempted from the assessment. This kind of pie falling from the sky almost knocked them unconscious. "Hey, you guys" Just as they were talking in low voices, there was a sudden shout from in front. They quickly looked up and saw several young people walking up with smiles. They knew this by looking at the expressions on these people's faces. They were all old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Immediately, Tan Qingshan and Liu Yang became a little nervous. From the latter and others, they sensed quite terrifying spiritual pressure. That kind of pressure was even stronger than Their fathers. "We are responsible for the new life in your area" The young man with a slender expression smiled faintly at them, waved his hand, and said: "Our Demon Sect is recruiting members from the outer sect recently, so you will belong to our Demon Sect from now on. People are here?There are no special requirements. You just have to pay a certain amount of spiritual value every month from now on. If someone bullies you, just report the name of our demon sect. Do you understand? " Liu Yang, Tan Qingshan and the others looked at each other. Although they were not quite sure what the spiritual values ????they were talking about were, their intuition told them that this did not seem to be a good thing. Tan Qingshan immediately said bravely: "Senior seniorscan we wait until we get familiar with Beicang Spiritual Academy before we make a decision? " When the young man heard this, a hint of a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He stared at Tan Qingshan and the others and said with a smile: "What? Do you look down on our demon sect? " Seeing his smile, Tan Qingshan and the others broke into cold sweats. The pretty girl named Yu Xi bit her red lips and mustered up the courage to say: "Wewe have a big brother in Beicang Ling. Courtyard, he is also a senior student, you can't bully us! " Hearing what she said, the young people couldn't help but burst into laughter. The freshmen around them didn't dare to say anything. The strength of these old students in front of them has definitely reached the Heaven-melting realm. How could they, the freshmen, dare to resist? Yes, and it is normal for old students to bully new students there. After all, everyone comes here like this "Beautiful elementary school girl" The young man stopped smiling after a while and looked at him with a smile. Yuxi said, "What's your eldest brother's name? Let¡¯s talk and see if our Demon Gate Town can control him. " Tan Qingshan quickly grabbed the girl, offending these old students. It was obviously not wise, and if Mu Chen was also involved, it would be troublesome. " However, although the girl is young, she is a member of the Beiling Academy. Although she has only been practicing for a year, her strength has almost caught up with Tan Qingshan. Liu Yang and others are old students of Beiling Academy, so she is considered a spoiled child in Beiling Academy. Obviously, she rarely suffers such bullying. , her pretty little face turned red immediately, she bit her silver teeth, shook off Tan Qingshan's palm, raised her pretty face, and said loudly: "Our eldest brother's name is Muchen! " Her voice was very clear. It spread among the noise, and actually made the noise here quiet down. A series of eyes came from the surroundings, including some old students who were maintaining order here. And this At that time, they looked at the beautiful girl with a red face in shock. Tan Qingshan was also startled by the sudden silence around him, especially the looks of many old students, which shocked him immediately. He quickly protected the girl behind him. Although Liu Yang and others were frightened to the point of trembling, they still protected the girl. After all, they were from the same spiritual academy. In a place where they were unfamiliar with each other, they still had to take care of each other. "SeniorI'm sorryshe is young and ignorant. We agreed to what we just did" Tan Qingshan looked at the young people in front of him who suddenly became motionless and seemed to be stiff, and apologized hurriedly. The young man with a slight smile looked a little stiff at this time. His lips trembled, and a dry hehe sound came from his throat. Then he lowered his voice and said: "Wellhehe, your eldest brother .Call Muchen? " Tan Qingshan and the others looked at the young man who looked a little strange. They didn't know what was going on. But at this time, they could only bite the bullet and nodded nervously. Then, they saw the old students around them suddenly pouring out of the crowd. A lot of people came towards them quickly. They all seemed to be wearing the same badges on their chests. Listening to some voices around them, these people seemed to be people from the Luoshen Society Tan Qingshan and the others met The girl named Yu Xi was frightened when she saw this battle. Her pretty face turned pale, but she still stood there stubbornly with her silver teeth clenched. The group of Luoshen Society members rushed up, but they came out. Unexpectedly, they did not do anything to them. Instead, they stood in front of them and blocked the people from the Demon Sect arrogantly. The old students from the Demon Sect who had been facing them before were quite domineering, but now they backed away angrily. After a few steps, it was clear that they didn't want to conflict with the Luoshen Society. Tan Qingshan and the others looked at this scene with anxiety. One of the leading young men in the Luoshen Society showed a very kind smile to them and said: "Juniors and sisters, do you know Brother Mu? "(To be continued.) Chapter 450 Why not? Chapter 450 "Brother Mu?" Hearing the words of the young man in front of them, Tan Qingshan and the others were obviously stunned. The girl named Yu Xi was also startled and blinked her big eyes, feeling a little uneasy, Brother Mu? Are they talking about Muchen? You won't admit the wrong person, right? Although they all know that Muchen is the most outstanding person in their Bei Ling Academy, there are too many geniuses in the Bei Cang Academy, so they cannot believe that Muchen can become the most outstanding person in Bei Ling Academy in just over a year. Cangling Academy has made great achievements, and looking at the current situation, the Brother Mu that these people talk about seems to be unusual in Beicang Academy They are a little worried that the other party has recognized the wrong person. "Weour eldest brother is called Muchen. Maybe he is not your Mu brother" Yuxi said quietly. The sudden glances from the old students around her made her a little uneasy. Although she was young, They also know that when they come to Beicang Spiritual Academy, they have nothing to rely on and can only practice hard. Offending these old students at this time is obviously not good news for them. "Haha, our brother Mu is called Muchen." Hearing this, the young man from Luoshenhui smiled brightly. "Ah?" Tan Qingshan, Yu Xi and the others were all surprised and looked at each other. Could it be that they have the same name? "Are you from Beiling Academy?" the young man asked. As a member of the Luoshen Society, he obviously knew some information about Muchen. Tan Qingshan and the others nodded repeatedly. "That's right. Brother Mu is also from Beilingyuan. It seems that we are talking about the same person." The young man smiled and said. Tan Qingshan and the others were dumbfounded, and soon became excited. In just over a year, Muchen has managed to do so well in Beicang Spiritual Academy? The young man turned around, his gentle face looked at the demon sect members in front of him with some unkindness, and said: "Chen Xiu, you demon sect is really powerful, you actually brought trouble to Brother Mu's friends. "The faces of those in the Demon Sect were all stiff at this time. They no longer had the domineering look before. The name Muchen is quite intimidating to the Demon Sect, and the current Muchen can be regarded as a North The real number one person in Cangling Academy, not to mention their boss He Yao, even top figures like Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong showed signs of being overshadowed. Therefore, although their Demon Sect is still considered a powerful force in Beicang Spiritual Academy, they now dare not go against the Luoshen Society at all. After all, the current Luoshen Society is also the most powerful force in Beicang Spiritual Academy "Haha, misunderstanding" The young man named Chen Xiu finally came to his senses, smiled dryly, and then hurriedly clasped his fists at Tan Qingshan and others, saying: "Haha, we were reckless earlier. , I hope that my fellow students will bear with me and come back to apologize when I have the opportunity." After finishing his words, he waved his hand hastily and left in a panic, not daring to stop at all. The freshmen around them looked at the old students who were so domineering before, but now they were leaving in despair, and their eyes were opened. "Muchen is he so powerful in Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Tan Qingshan and the others looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. "Haha, our Luoshen Society was founded by Brother Mu and Sister Luo Li, and now Brother Mu is the real strongest person in our Beicang Spiritual Academy." The young man from the Luoshen Society smiled at them, Then he pointed to the majestic stone tablet in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and said with a look full of pride: "Did you see it? That is the heavenly list of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Only the strongest people can have their names engraved on it. On the top, Brother Mu is ranked third Of course, he is actually capable of being the first, but he just didn't take action. " Tan Qingshan and the others looked at it, and then they saw the towering tower. On the top of the stone tablet that symbolized glory, they saw a familiar name. For a moment, they were all a little speechless. The companion who used to hang out with them in Beiling Academy, unexpectedly, in this short year, It got to the point where they couldn't even see it. "Brother Mu is so awesome!" Yu Xi's big eyes were full of little stars, and she said with great admiration. She had heard a lot of rumors about Muchen when she was in Beiling Academy, but she didn't expect that she had just entered Beicang. The Spiritual Academy received such shocking news again. Liu Yang on the other side had a complicated expression. The Liu family and the Mu family were not very good. Even his grandfather was killed by Muchen. In the past year, the Northern Spiritual Realm has changed too much. The Liu family is not as good as before, but the Mu family is not as good as before. He is becoming more and more powerful, and now controls the entire Beiling Realm. Originally, the Liu family hoped that their brothers would become powerful one day, but looking at their current appearance, that idea may be dispelled, although his eldest brother Liu Mubai can also be considered He has some skills, but Liu Yang knows thatIt is impossible to compare with Muchen now. If the Liu family has any thoughts again, I'm afraid "Haha, you are Brother Mu's friends, and then you will be our Luoshen Society's friends from now on. Don't worry, we will never Let you not be bullied in any way." The young man smiled at Tan Qingshan and the others. Tan Qingshan and the others also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. After experiencing the previous situation, they just realized how important it is to have some background in Beicang Lingyuan. They come from a small Beiling realm, compared to other freshmen. , there is no advantage at all, but now with Muchen's relationship, they can obviously be less oppressed. "Boom!" Just when Tan Qingshan and the others were a little happy about this, there was suddenly a huge sound of thunder resounding in the sky and the earth. Everyone was shocked. When they raised their heads, they saw that there Deep in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, a thousand-foot pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky, and majestic and vast spiritual power filled the air. All the freshmen were a little flustered by this scene and didn¡¯t know what was going on. "It's the Beicang Gate that's opened!" Some old students were stunned, and then couldn't help but exclaimed with excitement: "Shen Cangsheng, Senior Li Xuantong and the others are about to leave!" All the freshmen were also scratched by this. Move, eyes looking in that direction with surprise and expectancy, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong? Are they the first and second most influential people on the list that day? Unexpectedly, they had just entered Beicang Lingyuan today and would be able to see these proud men whom they admired The beam of light was so huge that when it rose into the sky, it also attracted the attention of everyone in Beicang Lingyuan. , countless students flew up into the air, looking at this scene with surprise on their faces. Are Shen Cangsheng and the others finally coming out of seclusion after half a year? "It's time to leave seclusion" In the courtyard, Muchen also raised his head and looked at the huge light beam with a smile. There was also some expectation in his eyes. He also wanted to see what was happening in the northern sky. After being in seclusion for half a year, how much did Shen Cangsheng and the others improve their strength? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A thousand-foot pillar of light stood in the sky. Within the pillar of light, a huge bronze light door slowly condensed and appeared. Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes, the light door opened bit by bit, and suddenly a huge amount of spiritual power was revealed. Waves swept out and filled the space between heaven and earth. Whoops! call out! The light door opened, and suddenly rainbows of light burst out from it like meteors, streaked across the sky, and finally appeared high in the sky above Beicang Lingyuan. Those were nine figures. Their whole bodies were filled with majestic spiritual light. As they stood there, there was a majestic spiritual pressure that filled the air, causing the new students outside Beicang Spiritual Academy to feel it. Under great pressure, he immediately smacked his lips secretly. Is this the strongest student in their Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy now? It's really scary. "Such a strong strength" Tan Qingshan and the others were shocked. They had never felt such a strong sense of oppression. Even the dean of Beiling Academy and their mentors were far behind. But then they He was excited, he was indeed worthy of the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. Can they be so powerful in the future? In the sky, under the gaze of countless eyes, the light on the bodies of the nine figures dispersed little by little, and finally they were revealed. In the middle is Shen Cangsheng. His body is as straight as a spear, standing upright, and his face is resolute. Although he is not as handsome as Li Xuantong, his leering domineering power has not diminished at all. Beside him, there is Li Xuantong, who is slender and handsome. He is wearing a black shirt and his black hair is disheveled. This appearance makes the eyes of many freshmen shine, and some girls also have pretty faces blushing. Luo Li just stood on the side of everyone, but if you really want to say it, she was undoubtedly the most eye-catching existence among them. Her long hair like the Milky Way fell from her slender waist, and her face was as exquisite as porcelain. , those beautiful eyes like glass are so clear and tranquil that one can't help but be surrounded by them and become intoxicated. Their appearance did not know how many freshmen's restless hearts were aroused. "Show off" Muchen looked at this scene with a smile and shook his head. While he was snickering, the eyes of Shen Cangsheng and the others high in the sky were sharply projected. Only Luo Li's beautiful eyes were soft. She looked at the young man she hadn't seen for half a year, and her red lips also raised a faint smile. His smile is so touching. Shen Cangsheng stared at Muchen with his sharp eyes, and immediately looked at Li Xuantong. Both of them had high-spirited fighting spirit in their eyes. Then he took a step forward, and his shouts were like thunder, resounding throughout the world. "Mu Chen, you dare to fight!" After half a year of seclusion, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, whose strength had greatly increased, finally regained their soaring self-confidence.??This time, they were going to personally experience Muchen's strength. The shouts echoed throughout the world, and not only the countless new students, but also the old students of Beicang Spiritual Academy broke out into a shocking uproar. Since Muchen became famous until now, he has never been with Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, etc. Two of the top students from Beicang Spiritual Academy have fought against each other, but today, is this exciting scene finally going to happen? Tan Qingshan and the others were filled with shock. Are these two beings number one and number two on the Heavenly Ranking inviting a fight with Muchen? "Haha, why don't you dare!" And just as they were shaking, in the Beicang Lingyuan, a clear laughter suddenly spread, and a light and shadow rose into the sky. Countless students looked at that slender figure, their blood boiled instantly, and their deafening cheers echoed throughout the world! (To be continued.) Chapter 451: Alternation of old and new overlords Chapter 451: The young man soared into the sky, and his majestic spiritual power rippled like a tide. He stepped on the void and carried one hand on his back. His slender body was also straight, and his handsome face held a slight smile. That kind of magnanimity was no weaker than that of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. "Brother Mu!" When Muchen appeared in the sky, earth-shaking cheers suddenly erupted in the huge Beicang Spiritual Academy. In today's Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen's reputation has obviously reached its peak. No one will treat him as a new student anymore, because the things he has done are beyond the reach of even top figures like Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. "It is indeed Muchen!" Tan Qingshan and the others looked at the familiar figure excitedly. In more than a year, the boy had matured a lot, but his appearance had not changed much. The girl named Yu Xi also opened her beautiful eyes and looked closely at the slender figure. The latter's calm demeanor of still chatting and laughing in the face of such a powerful opponent made the girl's pretty face unable to hold back. Blushing, my heart is shaken. Outside a large hall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Dean Taicang and a group of elders looked at these young people in the sky with smiles. Such a lively scene has really not happened for more than half a year Sky Muchen looked up, and then chuckled: "It seems that everyone has improved very quickly in the past six months of retreat" When he looked at Shen Cangsheng and the others, Muchen was also a little surprised, because he could I feel that among the nine people now, He Yao, Su Xuan, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and other six have basically reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm, which is almost equivalent to him. You must know that after entering Beicang Sect Before, they had just touched the Heaven-Bearing Realm, but in just six months, they had grown by leaps and bounds to this level. Moreover, in addition to the six of them, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and Luo Li are obviously worse than others. According to Muchen's induction, the three of them now have probably survived the physical difficulties It's been half a year. , this kind of progress is quite amazing. "Without this kind of improvement, we wouldn't have the nerve to participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition." Shen Cangsheng looked at Muchen with a smile, and immediately clasped his fingers together, his eyes full of blazing fighting spirit. He was not someone who gave up easily. , when he first met Muchen, the latter had to fight to the death even facing Bai Xuan. However, who would have thought that in the next short period of one year, that young man would behave in a kind of way. Soaring at an astonishing speed, until half a year ago, when he defeated Demon Longzi and killed Demon Xingtian these achievements shocked the entire Beicang Continent. And unknowingly, that young man from back then had surpassed him in less than two years, and even his long-standing position as the hegemon of the Heavenly Ranking was in jeopardy. He knew that Muchen was worried about that day. He doesn't have much interest in being number one on the list, but he is so proud that he doesn't need any humility. The former Shen Cangsheng, after witnessing the battle between Muchen and Mo Xingtian, already understood that there was a gap between him and Muchen, so he had been practicing crazily for the past six months, but fortunately the results were not good. Xiao, now he has overcome physical difficulties, he has confidence, and now he still has the power to fight even if he faces the previous Mo Xingtian! Although perhaps this still cannot surpass Muchen, at least, the feeling of powerlessness will not appear again. "Mu Chen, take a move from me!" The smile on Shen Cangsheng's face dissipated little by little, replaced by a rare seriousness. He took a step forward and said in a low voice. Muchen looked at Shen Cangsheng, who had a serious look on his face. He looked at the latter's fiery and proud eyes, and seemed to understand something. He nodded lightly and said slowly: "Senior Shen Cangsheng, please give me some advice!" Shen Cangsheng laughed. With a sound, he took a step forward, clenched his palms, and the overwhelming spiritual power swept over him, roaring like a sea between the heaven and the earth behind him. The powerful pressure of spiritual power spread out, and the sound was terrifying. However, in the face of Shen Cangsheng's astonishing momentum, Muchen still looked calm, and even his clothes did not shake. Shen Cangsheng's expression was solemn, and he formed seals with his hands. The seals suddenly changed, and the torrential spiritual power also boiled. As his seals changed, they formed huge light seals. Those light seals were in the sky behind him. Condensed, exuding amazing fluctuations. Everyone can feel the horror of Shen Cangsheng's attack. Obviously, he didn't hold anything back at all, and directly chose the strongest offensive. Dean Taicang and the others looked at this scene, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they murmured: "They have actually mastered the Divine Judgment Art to this point" Boom! There seemed to be a sudden thunder in the sky, Shen Cangsheng's seal suddenly solidified, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he kickedComing out, his body shot toward Muchen like lightning at this moment. Behind him, countless light seals moved with him, like thunder, shaking the world. "God of Judgment, Cangsheng Seal!" Shen Cangsheng appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost. Without any hesitation, he formed a fist seal with his five fingers, and overwhelming spiritual power swept out of his body, and the bright light made him He was like a shining sun, and with a deep shout, his fist seals were released heavily. Bang bang! The air in this world exploded at this moment, and the space burst into twisted lines. Those thousands of light seals seemed to condense some kind of undefeated belief, which was consistent with Shen Cangsheng's fist seal. Ning, and then blasted towards Muchen. This punch brought Shen Cangsheng's strength to the extreme. With this punch, even if Mo Xingtian faced it, he would have no choice but to fight back with all his strength! At this time, Shen Cangsheng is indeed much stronger than he was half a year ago. Muchen's black eyes also sparkled with light at this moment. He clenched his palms suddenly, and a low thunder sound spread from his body. The next moment, black thunder arcs suddenly jumped onto his body, and on his chest, all around The Dao Lei pattern slowly emerged. Boom! The sound of thunder coming from Muchen's body echoed throughout the world. His body seemed to be filled with dark thunder at this moment, and an indescribable surging power rippled through his limbs. This is the first time Muchen has fully activated the Thunder God Body after cultivating it to the fourth pattern. That kind of power is enough to shatter the sky and shatter the earth! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black lightning arcs jumped crazily on Muchen's body. He also took a fierce step forward and punched out without any hesitation. There¡¯s nothing fancy about it, just that kind of terrifying power to the extreme. Wherever the fist wind passed by, the space seemed to be filled with ripples, and the rumble of thunder echoed between the heaven and the earth. Bang! The two fists collided instantly in the countless excited eyes. At the moment of the collision, any roar disappeared. The world seemed to be quiet for a moment, but then, a violent and vast power The shock wave swept across the sky like a huge wave, as if a storm had taken shape. Bang! Bang! Waves of power ripples impacted, lightning flashed and thundered behind Muchen, and the thousands of light seals behind Shen Cangsheng also trembled rapidly at this time. With a final roar, both of them trembled and retreated violently. . Muchen took eight steps back, the thunder behind him shattered, and the roar resounded. Shen Cangsheng took ten steps back, and the light seal behind him cracked inch by inch, and finally exploded completely, turning into spots of light that filled the sky, extremely gorgeous. Countless people were silent, the clash of fists was extremely shocking, but it seemed that Muchen still had the upper hand. "I didn't expect you to have cultivated the Thunder God Body to such an extent." Shen Cangsheng looked down at his palm, which was red, and there was a numb tingling sensation. He raised his head, looked at Muchen, and immediately vomited a long breath. He took a breath, and there seemed to be a relief-like smile on his resolute face. He looked at the Tianbang stone tablet symbolizing glory in Beicang Lingyuan with bright eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "I Number one on the Heavenly Ranking, it¡¯s finally time to step down and give way to others. From now on, you will be the real number one on the Heavenly Ranking of our Beicang Spiritual Academy!¡± Countless students fell silent at this moment, looking at Shen Cangsheng¡¯s straight as a spear! With such a figure, a sense of respect welled up in their hearts. Only then did they realize that Shen Cangsheng's intention in this fist fight was to completely let go and hand over the most noble honor of Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. He has occupied this honor for several years, and now, this honor finally has someone more suitable for it. Muchen also looked at Shen Cangsheng and was slightly silent. He didn't care about the so-called number one on the Heavenly Ranking, but he knew that this was not the time for him to refuse, because this was Shen Cangsheng, the former overlord of the Heavenly Ranking. He was proud, so he slowly clasped his fists at Shen Cangsheng without saying a word, but his expression was extremely solemn. Countless students looked at the scene of the alternation of the old and new overlords in front of them. The blood in their bodies seemed to be boiling, and then, the deafening sound resounded throughout the world. The look on Shen Cangsheng's face softened, but his eyes were a bit malicious. He smiled at Muchen and said, "Do you know what consensus we have reached within Beicang Sect? Muchen was stunned. He glanced at Li Xuantong, He Yao, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and others who were also staring at him with unkind eyes, and felt a little bad. "That is if Shen CangIf I lose to you in life, then we will beat you together! "Li Xuantong slowly clenched his five fingers, and the majestic spiritual power exploded. The crane demon, Xu Huang and others also had spiritual power all over their bodies. They looked at each other and all of them rushed towards Muchen. Spiritual energy roared and surged into the sky. ¡°You bastards! " Muchen's face turned dark, and he was about to turn around and run away. "Whoosh!" But when he was about to run, a beautiful figure rushed from behind Li Xuantong and the others, bringing a familiar fragrance and appeared in front of Muchen, and then Everyone saw Luo Li appearing in front of Muchen with a smile, raising her long sword in her jade hand, pointing at Li Xuantong and the others, "Hey, Luo Li, why are you keeping your words!" "Crane Yao, Xu Huang and the others immediately shouted dissatisfied when they saw this. "It was clearly agreed! " Luo Li looked at them dissatisfied. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ears with her beautiful hands. She took two steps back and stood side by side with Muchen. She smiled sweetly: "But I can't bear it. " So at this moment, in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, the sound of countless jealous wolf howls resounded. Muchen couldn't help but laugh. The scene in front of him might be vivid even many years later. exists in his memory. In this warm ivory tower, there is not much intrigue. Even if there is friction, it can be turned into jade and silk. And how can such a Beicang Spiritual Academy not let him work hard? Striving for the glory it deserves? (To be continued.) Chapter 452: Meeting old friends The release of top figures such as Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Luo Li has obviously restored the vitality of Beicang Lingyuan. In addition, the admission of new students and the replacement of old and new overlords on the Tianbang are such exciting events. , so the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy is in that kind of heat these days. And in this heat, more and more students are beginning to look forward to the upcoming Spiritual Academy Competition. The quality of the top students in their Beicang Spiritual Academy this year is obviously the highest among these years. , they very much hope that their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy can achieve impressive results in this spiritual academy competition and continue the glory of their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. While waiting for the start of the Spiritual Academy Competition, Muchen also heard the news that Tan Qingshan and the others had arrived at the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Because the freshmen were admitted to the hospital, Muchen and his students naturally got rid of their status as freshmen. Therefore, they no longer lived in the freshmen area, but all moved into Beicang Spiritual Academy. The aura of heaven and earth in this area was stronger than that of freshmen. The Qi Xinsheng District is obviously several times richer, and the location of the new headquarters of the Luoshen Society is also extremely good. It is even close to a seven-level spirit gathering array. The spiritual energy is so strong that many societies are jealous of it, but they are not The solution is that in today's Beicang Spiritual Academy, the Luoshen Society is the most powerful society, and it is simply incomparable. Muchen met Tan Qingshan and the others at the training ground of the new Luoshen Society. He looked at these familiar faces, with unconcealable joy in his eyes. Then he stepped forward with a smile and met with the somewhat embarrassed Tan Qingshan. A big hug. "Qingshan, welcome to Beicang Lingyuan." Muchen said with a smile, he remembered that two years ago, when he was just a student of Beicang Lingyuan, he was still working hard to join the five major courtyards. Next to them are these partners. Although they may have been weak at that time, the feeling of growing together is deep in their hearts, and when they are recalled, they glow with warmth. Tan Qingshan, who was a little embarrassed at first, relaxed because of Muchen's hug. He looked at Muchen, and then looked behind him. There, standing tall and graceful, was a girl in a black dress. It was the girl who attracted the attention of everyone two days ago. The girl who attracted the attention of countless people in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but at this moment, she had a slight smile on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Muchen who was in joy. "Brother Mu, I didn't expect that in less than two years, you would do so well in Bei Cang Ling Yuan." Tan Qingshan scratched his head and said: "Now I finally understand why our Bei Ling Yuan will do this this time." I have a direct ticket to Beicang Spiritual Academy, it turns out it¡¯s because of you. "Tan Qingshan is not a fool after all. Their Beicang Spiritual Academy is so small that it is impossible for them to be taken seriously by Beicang Spiritual Academy. There is obviously only one reason for this strange thing happening now, and that is because of Muchen's outstanding performance in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Muchen smiled, then turned his eyes behind Tan Qingshan, stopped on Liu Yang, and said with a smile: "You came to Beicang Spiritual Academy too." Liu Yang had quite a disagreement with him in Beiling Academy. However, he was still able to deal with it in the end. The relationship between the two could not be said to be very good. After all, Liu Yang's grandfather Liu Jingshan died in the hands of Muchen. The decline of the Liu family was also inseparable from Muchen, but it was no wonder that Mu Chen Chen, it seems that the Liu family is only to blame. With Muchen's current status and strength, it is naturally impossible to keep those little entanglements in his heart. In that case, it would seem that he is too magnanimous. After practicing in the past two years, he is no longer the young boy he was before. . Liu Yang's expression was a little unnatural. He and Muchen were so far apart now. This gap made it impossible for him to feel any hatred at all. He nodded dullly and said, "What if?" If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be qualified to come to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Our strength is still a little inferior.¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Mu, this is Yu Xi. She is our new genius who has been practicing since you left. In less than two years, we have already caught up with you, and you are her idol." Tan Qingshan also knew some of the grievances between the Mu family and the Liu family, and immediately pulled over the big black eyes next to him. Staring at Muchen's beautiful little girl, she smiled. "Oh?" Muchen was also a little surprised, and looked at Yuxi with a smile. "Brother Muchen, hello, I'm Yuxi." Yuxi's little face turned red with excitement. Her little hands nervously pulled at the corners of her clothes. Her usual intelligence seemed to have disappeared, and her crisp voice changed. Gotta stutter a little bit. This was her idol. She had been hearing rumors about him when she was in Beilingyuan, but when she actually met him, she realized that those rumors were all too weak. Muchen saw that she was pretty and cute, and he was somewhat fond of her. He stretched out his hand to rub her head and said with a smile: "Hello, you will have to practice hard at Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future. Although our Beicang Spiritual Academy is small, it is not as big as Who is weak?" "Well, Brother Muchen, I will definitelyWork hard, from now on, I will also be ranked first on that day¡¯s list! "Yu Xi's little face turned red as if on fire by Muchen's intimate move, but she still nodded her little head vigorously. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with determination. She admired Muchen, and she also felt in her heart Taking his route as the goal. Since Muchen is number one on the Heavenly Ranking, she must also be number one in the future! Muchen didn¡¯t know that her words made the little girl have such a goal in her mind. He pulled the girl beside him. Luo Li grinned at Tan Qingshan and the others and said, "This is Luo Li. " "Hello, Sister Luo! " Tan Qingshan and the others had obviously heard of Luo Li in the past two days, and they immediately greeted her. It is said that this is the eldest sister of the Luo Shenhui. From the name Luo Shenhui, it was obviously tailor-made for her, and judging from Muchen's Looking so close to Luo Li, it¡¯s obvious what kind of relationship the two have. ¡°Hello. "Luo Li smiled lightly and said. "Sister Luo Li, you are so beautiful. "Yu Xi opened her eyes wide and said with some envy. "You are also very cute. If anything happens in the future, just come to us. " Luo Li pulled Yu Xi and said with a smile. Tan Qingshan came closer to Muchen, gave a thumbs up, and then said quietly: "Brother Mu, you are so amazing, you found such a beautiful girl, but Sister Qian'er I know I'm afraid I'll be sad. " "Who is Sister Qian'er? "Luo Li, who was talking to Yuxi, suddenly turned her head, glanced at Muchen with a smile on her face, and asked casually. Muchen glared at Tan Qingshan, who was embarrassed. Touch your nose. "They are talking about Sister Tang Qian'er. She grew up with Brother Muchen, but now she is practicing in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. "Yu Xi said sweetly. "Oh, it turns out we are childhood sweethearts. " Luo Li's slender eyebrows like a crescent moon were raised slightly, and she looked at Muchen with a half-smile. Muchen also touched his nose. He looked at Luo Li's pretty face like jade, and the latter's beautiful eyes fell in love with Luo Li's. It was extremely rare to have a little bit of sourness, which made him feel a great sense of vanity and satisfaction. It was really not easy to make Luo Li, who was always as peaceful as an ice lake, jealous. So he walked over and said with a smile: "Are you jealous? " Luo Li Bingxue was so smart that she couldn't see that the bit of sourness she inadvertently showed made Muchen's vanity greatly inflated. She immediately smiled and said: "It seems that I need to go find Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others. , let them come to you for a discussion, but this time, don¡¯t expect me to help you. Muchen hesitated for a moment, feeling a little resentful. Seeing that he was deflated, Luo Li smiled sweetly, stretched out her slender jade hand, and held Muchen's palm. The jade green fingers dug into his fingers, and the warmth made the girl His red lips were slightly raised. "Fool, how could I give up?" After talking for a while, Muchen asked De Luo Li to take care of Yu Xi and the others, and then walked aside with Tan Qingshan and asked, "How is my father now? ? " "Haha, Uncle Mu is amazing now. The Northern Spirit Realm has been unified by him. The nine realms in the past no longer exist. There is only one Northern Spirit Alliance, and Uncle Mu is the leader. "Tan Qingshan smiled. "Oh? "Muchen was a little surprised. Dad actually unified the Beiling Realm, which had been in chaos for a long time? "Shortly after you left, Uncle Mu broke through to the Rongtian Realm, and then established the Beiling Alliance with Sister Qian'er's father. After Liu Yu resisted for a period of time, other areas all joined in. Now the Beiling Realm is much stronger than before. " Muchen nodded slightly. The Fusion Sky Realm was already considered extremely powerful in the Northern Spirit Realm. No wonder Dad was able to complete the unification. Although this kind of alliance would have some drawbacks, especially with Liu Yu among them, this was considered a great success. It's a bit of a hidden danger, but I think my father is very aware of this, so he should be careful about it. He should find a time to talk to the dean and the others to see if he can borrow some people to secretly go to the Northern Spirit Realm for protection. He doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to his father. ¡°Qingshan, if you have the chance in the future, send some news about me back to Beiling Realm. "Muchen pondered for a moment and said, with his current achievements, if it were reported back to the Beiling Realm, it would probably cause a shock. By then, not to mention the Beiling Realm, not many people would dare to do so even in the Beiling Continent. What about his dad? "Yeah, I know. "Tan Qingshan nodded. Muchen patted Tan Qingshan's shoulder, and then let out a long breath. He raised his head, looked at the blue sky, and slowly clasped his hands. Arrange all these things properly. Finally, he thought it was time to participate in the Spirit Academy Competition He had also been looking forward to this day for a long time. "Ji Xuan, our grudges are in this spirit chamber."In the competition, let¡¯s make a good calculation, right? I don¡¯t know if you are ready now. The bloody disaster on the spiritual path has never affected you. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t give you another chance to escape this time" (To be continued.) Chapter 453 Rules Chapter 453 Time passes, and amid the expectations of all the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, the time for the Spiritual Academy Competition is finally limited to only two days. .?????? In the main hall in the center of Beicang Spiritual Academy, the top ten students on the Heaven Ranking, such as Muchen, Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, etc., are all gathered here. At the head of the main hall, Dean Taicang, Elder Zhutian, Master Moyou Hall, and all the important senior officials in Beicang Lingyuan were all present. Even Lingxi left her courtyard and came here. With such a scale, it can be called the most luxurious scene in Beicang Lingyuan. Dean Taicang sat at the head of the table, looking solemnly at the ten young girls in the hall who represented the strongest students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and said slowly: "In two days, the Spiritual Academy Competition will begin. It¡¯s time. Everyone knows how important this Spirit Academy Competition is to our Beicang Spirit Academy.¡± In the main hall, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Muchen and others also nodded slowly with solemn expressions. If they fail to achieve extraordinary results, I am afraid that Beicang Spiritual Academy will be stripped of its title as one of the five major academies. This will be a fatal blow to the reputation of a spiritual academy. "You are all participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition for the first time, so I will inform you of the rules of the competition first." Dean Taicang looked around the crowd and said: "According to the previous rules, the Spiritual Academy Competition is divided into groups. The team is divided into five people, and this time our Beicang Spiritual Academy will only send ten of you, which means you will be divided into two groups to participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition together. " "The first group will be led by Shen Cangsheng. Li Xuantong, He Yao, Su Xuan, and Yang Lin are the team members. "The second group, with Muchen as the team leader, Luo Li, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang are the team members." Mu Chen and Shen Cangsheng looked at each other. , They all clasped their fists solemnly. "Although I really want to gather the elite to form the strongest group, we are one of the five major courtyards. At least two teams must be sent, so we can only distribute them." Dean Taicang said helplessly. Caolingyuan is considered the weakest among the five majors. Now it is divided into two teams, so its strength has been weakened a bit, but the rules are like this, and there is nothing he can do about it. "Dean, how many teams are participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition this time? How many teams have been sent by the other four academies?" Muchen asked thoughtfully. "There are at least tens of thousands of spiritual institutes participating in the spiritual institute competition, and each spiritual institute has at least one team. How many teams do you think there are?" Dean Tai Cang said with a smile. Muchen and the others all took a breath of air-conditioning. If you put it this way, there are tens of thousands of participating teams? And these are not just fake numbers. To be able to become the elite of every spiritual academy, no matter how you say it, you definitely have two skills. And it is not an easy thing to stand out from the tens of thousands of teams. "As for the other four major spiritual academies" Dean Taicang smiled helplessly and said: "As far as I know, the Holy Spirit Academy sent out four teams, all of which were composed of the strongest students in the academy, and each team The captains are all super geniuses that the Holy Spirit Academy has worked hard to win over over the years, and Ji Xuan is also the captain of one of the teams. " Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was not surprised. Ji Xuan was indeed very good. It's amazing, even if you enter the Holy Spirit Academy where geniuses gather, you can definitely stand out. ????????????? But the Holy Spirit Academy has such a strong foundation, and it even sent out four elite teams. From this point of view, their Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy is somewhat inferior. "In the last Spiritual Academy Competition, the Holy Spirit Academy also sent four teams, but the lineup was not as luxurious as this time. It seems that this time, they have made up their minds to use this to scare the other Spiritual Academy. After all, the leader of the Academy The position of the Holy Spirit Academy has been vacant for more than ten years. The Holy Spirit Academy has been coveting it for a long time. However, in the past, due to the restrictions of Wuling Academy, Wanhuang Academy and Qingtian Academy, the Holy Spirit Academy was unable to fulfill its wish. However, in recent years, the Holy Spirit Academy has become more and more powerful. Strong, if they perform astonishingly again in this Spiritual Academy Competition, I'm afraid they will really succeed" Elder Zhutian and the others on the side also frowned. The so-called head of the academy means the head of all the chambers, although it is impossible to have them. They want to abolish the qualifications of other spiritual institutes, but they have a very strong right to speak. When their Beicang Spiritual Institute obtained the title of the Five Great Institutes, they once offended the Holy Spirit Institute. If the Holy Spirit Institute was allowed to obtain the position of head of the institute, I am afraid that they would not be able to do so in the first place. The title of one of the five great courtyards that is too stable will become even more precarious. "In addition to the four teams sent by the Holy Spirit Academy, the other three major spiritual academies also each sent three teams, all of which are elites. This time, they are all capable of fighting." "And among the five major academies, they are all elite." In addition, there are many top spiritual academies, and the strength of some of the top spiritual academies is not even worse than our Beicang Spiritual Academy. They have been eyeing our Beicang Spiritual Academy in these years, and they will definitely try their best this time.??Trying to kick our Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy out of the five major courtyards and replace it. " Shen Cangsheng and the others gave a wry smile. From this look, the situation in their Beicang Spiritual Academy is really not good. "In addition, the battlefield for this Spiritual Academy Competition is a broken continent of ruins. "Dean Taicang said. "The Ruins Continent? " "In ancient times, the Ruins Continent was once one of the vastest continents in the world. However, it was later shattered due to the ancient catastrophe, forming large and small fragmented continents. Such fragmented continents are considered treasures in the world. Because there are countless ancient relics left in it, if you are a person with deep luck, you may be able to obtain ancient treasures and ancient inheritance. Dean Taicang smiled and said: "This broken ruins continent was found by our five courtyards. However, because this continent is too broken, and there are still some ancient seals left in it, , we have never dared to carry out detailed detection with great fanfare, but this time after discussion, we decided to use it as the battlefield for this Spiritual Academy Competition. It seems to be an advantage for you. If you can get some inheritance by then, it will be for you in the future. Achievements are also of great help. " Muchen and the others looked at each other, with some interest rising in their eyes. These ancient ruins are indeed very exciting. When the time comes to enter them, you have to be careful. "But" Muchen suddenly remembered He frowned and said: "In this case, all the teams will go to the broken ruins continent Wouldn't it become a killing field? ¡± There, except for our team, everyone else is basically considered an opponent. Coupled with the temptation of some ancient ruins, this clearly wants to intensify the competition. When the time comes to take action, in that scene, I am afraid that only The brutality can only be described. ¡°Indeed, the competition is cruel. Dean Taicang also nodded and said: "There are tens of thousands of teams. How many teams do you know are qualified to participate in the final battle?" " Muchen and the others shook their heads. " Eight branches. Dean Taicang smiled faintly and said: "Except for these eight teams, all the other teams have been eliminated." " Mu Chen and the others were shocked. There were tens of thousands of teams, but in the end only eight teams participated in the decisive battle? Isn't this elimination rate too terrifying? So for the right of these eight teams to fight in the decisive battle, how would the ruins continent have to fight? What kind of results can be achieved? And the team that can finally stand out from the tens of thousands of teams and participate in the decisive battle must be truly tempered by blood and fire, and they are unparalleled. "In the last Spiritual Academy Competition, our Beicang Spiritual Academy. , tried their best, and narrowly squeezed into the top eight. However, they lost in the first round of the quarterfinals and fell to the bottom of the rankings. "Dean Tai Cang gave a wry smile, and this ranking was possible because the little guys of that generation fought tooth and nail to squeeze into the top eight and did not make Beicang Spiritual Academy lose face. Muchen and the others looked solemn, and the Spiritual Academy The competition has not yet begun, but they can already smell the cruel competition of the fierce battle. Dean Tai Cang waved his sleeves, and ten lights and shadows swept towards Muchen and the others, and finally floated in front of them. As they looked, they saw. There are ten transparent-colored tokens. On the tokens, light overflows, exuding strange fluctuations. On the top of the tokens, there are two words "House Card". "This is the house sign for the Spiritual Academy Competition. Each person has one. According to the rules, after the competition starts, each team will receive some basic points. Once a team is defeated by another team, the winner will be able to take half of the "hospital card" points in the loser's hand. And when a team's "hospital card" points can no longer be deducted, it will be eliminated and lose the qualification to compete in the decisive battle. Muchen and others' eyes narrowed, and they stretched out their hands to hold the courtyard card in their hands. "In addition, when the score in your courtyard card ranks among the top 16 of all teams, your team's information will appear Even the location and direction will be marked on the hospital sign in everyone's hand, which will make you the target of public criticism. " Dean Taicang said in a deep voice: "However, if you squeeze into the top sixteen, you also have a right, that is, the right to end the Spiritual Academy Competition. Once more than half of the top sixteen teams light up the academy cards, , then the elimination will be cut off. At that moment, the top eight teams with the highest scores on the college card will advance to the decisive battle! " Muchen and the others looked slightly stern. These first sixteen actually have such great power As Dean Taicang's voice fell, the hall fell into a brief silence. It was obvious that they were all affected by this huge spiritual event. Shocked by the cruelty and cruelty of the academy competition, talented people from all sides will stage a shocking battle here. Dean Taicang also let out a sigh of relief. Standing up, he looked at the solemn expressionMuchen, Shen Cangsheng and others smiled slightly and said softly: "These are the rules of the Spiritual Academy Competition. I have finished what I said, and what follows is up to everyone. Our Beicang Spiritual Academy Everyone will be paying attention to you, hoping that when the final battle comes, we can see our team from Beicang Spiritual Academy there. "At that time, our entire Beicang Spiritual Academy will cheer for you!" "This time, I invite you to fight for our Beicang Spiritual Academy!" Muchen, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others looked at each other, and then they all took a deep breath and clasped their fists heavily at Dean Taicang. , a deep voice echoed throughout the hall. "Fight to the death for Beicang Lingyuan!" (Sorry, it's a little late. Foreshadowing is always the most troublesome to write, but it is also the most important.) (To be continued.) Chapter 454 The Spiritual Academy Competition begins! Chapter 454: Two days passed in the blink of an eye. When that ray of morning light tore through the darkness and shined on the earth, the huge Beicang Spiritual Academy became boiling in that moment. Countless students looked excited, and the entire spiritual academy was filled with that kind of excitement, because today , is the biggest event of countless spiritual academies in the world, when the spiritual academy competition officially begins. This is the highest level competition in all spiritual institutes, where countless geniuses gather to compete. Only those who stand out here are the real leaders among the countless students! Although the young people in the Spiritual Academy Competition may not represent the younger generation in the entire world, absolutely no one doubts the quality of the champions who stand out here, because there are many previous Spiritual Academy Competitions in history. The champion eventually became a famous super being in this world. When the warm scorching sun rises, the atmosphere in Beicang Lingyuan is already even warmer than that scorching sun. Looking around, a dark sea of ??people fills the courtyard. Even the senior officials of the Lingyuan are dispatched. , looking at this scene with excitement on their faces, they all know the importance of the Spiritual Academy Competition to a spiritual academy. In the room at the Luoshen Society's headquarters, Muchen tidied up his clothes. The clothes were in blue and fit the young man's slender body, making him look more capable. On the chest, there was the emblem of Beicang Spiritual Academy, with green pine trees rising from the mountain peak. Standing upright, vigorous and unyielding, the mountain peak is in the shape of a dragon Kun, spreading its wings to fly, fighting against the heaven and earth. This is the uniform of Beicang Lingyuan, but it is rare to be so solemn in normal times, but their participation in the Lingyuan Competition represents Beicang Lingyuan, so it naturally requires some rigor. Muchen has a slender body, a handsome face, and a pair of black eyes that look like stars in the sky. When paired with the soft green shirt, his unique young man's flying attitude is enough to make anyone's eyes light up, and he doesn't know what will happen to him. How many young girls are in love. Muchen looked at it and was quite satisfied, and immediately pushed the door open and went out. Outside the courtyard, members of the Luoshen Society were already crowded. When they saw Muchen pushing out the door, they immediately became excited. Their eyes were full of respect. Most of the members of the Luoshen Society were in the same class as Muchen. When they were reborn, Muchen and Luo Li led them to found the Luoshen Society, which saved them from a lot of oppression. Now they are able to have such a reputation in Beicang Spiritual Academy, all because Muchen used it again and again. It was a bloody battle, so for him, all members of the Luoshen Society respect him from the bottom of their hearts. Muchen smiled at everyone, and just as he was about to speak, the door on the other side also creaked open, and soon a ray of sunlight extended along the crack of the door. A pair of snow-white and slender jade feet stepped on that ray of sunlight, gently Step forward gently. All eyes were looking at the girl who came out of the room at this moment. For a moment, the boiling and noisy voices suddenly quieted down. Each of the eyes gradually opened wide. Even Muchen beside him, There was a look of surprise in his eyes. The person who walked out of the room was naturally Luo Li. The girl also changed her clothes. She took off her cold black dress and put on a navy blue college dress. The dress was extremely slim. , which vividly displays the girl's slender and light curves. The slender, snow-white neck is as elegant as a swan. Under the neck, the breasts are perky, and the curvature is perfectly wrapped by the clothes. The waist is as tight as a hand. , Straight and slender slender jade legs The green silk that usually hangs softly is now tied into a ponytail. The ponytail is drawn in and falls quietly between the girl's slender waist. The girl stood gently in the ray of sunshine, her beautiful eyes as clear as glass blinked, and her rosy mouth curled up in a curve, which made countless people's hearts beat faster. Muchen also stared at the girl who amazed him without blinking. At this time, Luo Li was no longer as cool and cold as before. The tied up ponytail made her look more like a girl of her age. The youthful vitality that should have existed, this beautiful scene at this moment, seems to melt the sunshine. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Luo Li also blushed slightly at the countless blank stares, especially when she saw Muchen's unblinking look, she couldn't help but bite the red with her snow-white teeth. Lips, she lowered her head to look at her outfit, and said with a blushing face: "Don't you look good?" "You're drooling." Muchen wiped his mouth, and then he approached the girl and stretched out his hand to her. He held out his palm, bent slightly, and said with a smile: "My queen, your knight is waiting for you." Luo Li is the future queen of the Luo God Clan, but in Muchen's heart, this girl is also his queen. "A bold knight like you will be punished by our Luo Shen Clan." Luo Li chuckled, but even though she said this, she stretched out her slender hand docilely and gentlyHolding the warm palm, her red lips curled up slightly. "Roar!" The countless members of the Luoshen Society saw the young man with a handsome face, a tall body, and the girl with a beautiful face and a sweet smile in front of them. They suddenly cheered excitedly. The young girl in front of them was a member of their Luoshen Society. pride. "Let's go." Muchen smiled slightly at Luo Li, and immediately the two of them moved and turned into rainbow light. Behind them, countless members of the Luoshen Society also took off into the air, following in overwhelming numbers. In the center of Beicang Lingyuan, the sky and ground here were filled with a sea of ??people. When Muchen and the others arrived, the sea of ????people suddenly split open, making way for this dazzling young man. The girl passes. In the sky surrounded by the sea of ??people, there was an empty space. When Muchen and others arrived, they also saw Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan and others who had been waiting here. They also changed into hospital uniforms. That tall and straight posture and charming face became the most dazzling thing in Beicang Lingyuan at this time. The appearance of Muchen and Luo Li also attracted overwhelming cheers. At this moment, they were about to fight on behalf of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and they were obviously the real heroes in their hearts. "Sorry, I'm late." Muchen smiled at Shen Cangsheng and the others and said. Shen Cangsheng and the others also smiled, and then they all looked at Luo Li beside Muchen, their eyes bright, even Even Su Xuan was slightly amazed. The young girl at this time was really attracting too much attention. The future queen of the Luo Shen clan seemed to be blooming with her brilliance little by little. Dean Tai Cang and the five Tianxi elders, Lingxi also appeared in the sky at this time. Dean Taicang looked at the tall and tall young girl in front of him and couldn't help but smile. Then his expression gradually became solemn, and all the excitement in Beicang Spiritual Academy also started. At this time, it calmed down little by little. "Dear students, they are the best students of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. From now on, they will step into the cruel battlefield to strive for glory for our Beicang Spiritual Academy. They guard the pride of one of our five major courtyards, so now they are the heroes of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Dean Taicang's majestic voice resounded throughout the world. Countless students' faces turned red, the blood in their bodies was boiling, and their eyes looked excitedly at the ten figures in the sky. "So, regardless of the final success or failure, , for our heroes! " Dean Taicang smiled slightly, and then he took the lead in facing the ten young figures in the sky, and slowly bent down. Behind them, the elders also bent down slightly with smiles on their faces, and paid tribute to the group of people who were about to go north for them. The young people who went to fight for the glory of Cangling Academy sent their blessings. Wow! There were uniform voices in the sky and the earth, and countless students were seen bending slightly at this time, with their heads lowered. Zhang's young and immature face was full of excitement. The young man was already passionate. The scene in front of them made them want to practice hard and one day be able to win this honor. In the sky, Mu Chen, Shen Cangsheng and the others looked at them. At this scene, blood surged in their hearts. They looked at each other and smiled, then slowly bowed to the countless students, "Let's return to the team. "Dean Tai Cang said with a smile. Muchen and Shen Cangsheng waved their hands gently, and figures gathered behind them. Behind Muchen were naturally Luo Li, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang. Behind Shen Cangsheng are Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao, and Yang Lin. They represent the most elite strength of Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Prepare to teleport the spirit formation. " Hearing Dean Taicang's shout, Lingxi Lian stepped lightly, raised his jade hand, and saw a thousand-foot light pillar falling from the sky. Within the light pillar, rays of spiritual power surged, faintly, turning into A huge teleportation spirit array spread out with powerful spiritual power. After setting up the teleportation spirit array, Lingxi stepped towards Muchen. She smiled at Muchen and Luo Li and said softly: "Be careful. " "Sister Lingxi, don't worry. " Muchen nodded and smiled. Lingxi looked at the handsome young man in front of her. His handsome face, bright eyes, and tall body had captured the hearts of many girls at this time, which made her shake her head and chuckle. With a voice, he said: "The teleportation spirit array has been arranged, and we are ready to set off. " When Muchen heard this, he also took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Shen Cangsheng glanced at Muchen, took the lead to take a step forward, and said with a smile: "Muchen, let's go first, let's see you in the competition, I hope we can all Enter the decisive battle! " "Walk! " After the words fell, Shen Cangsheng waved his hand, his resolute faceOn the ground, there was a look of disdain. He swept out, took the lead in taking Li Xuantong and others across the sky, and finally rushed into the huge teleportation spirit array amid countless excited gazes. The light surged, and the figures Then they all disappeared. "Let's go too!" Muchen shouted lowly. Behind him, Luo Li, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang also had their expressions condensed. The five of them rushed out quickly, following closely behind Shen Cangsheng and the others. Rushed into the teleportation spirit array. The entire Beicang Lingyuan was completely boiling at this moment. Dean Taicang looked at the boiling Beicang Spiritual Academy and let out a long breath. He looked at the teleportation spirit array that was gradually dissipating and murmured: "The next step is up to you. I hope it will be the decisive battle." When it comes, we can see our team from Beicang Lingyuan" (The next chapter will be a little late.) (To be continued.) Chapter 455 The storm is gathering Chapter 455 At the same time that Muchen, Shen Cangsheng and the others entered the teleportation spiritual formation, the same scene also appeared in countless large and small spiritual courtyards. The boiling and noisy momentum was earth-shattering. . Holy Spirit Hospital. Pieces of majestic halls stand undulating, and at the center of this area, there is a vast square of holy white. Surrounding the square is a dark sea of ??people, and boiling sounds rise into the sky. In the middle of the square, it seemed particularly empty. Twenty figures stood in it. They were all wearing white shirts and wearing the badge of the Holy Spirit Academy on their chests. At this time, they were also the most eye-catching people in this world. The presence. In front of the team on the far left, a tall young man stood with his hands behind his back. He had an extremely handsome face, and on that face, there was a smile as warm as the sun. That smile was calm and unhurried. , gentle and elegant, I don¡¯t know how many girls were lost in it. "Haha, Captain Ji Xuan, it seems that you are the most popular." Behind this young man, another equally young man said with a smile: "I'm afraid the other three captains will be very dissatisfied with you. Being able to obtain the same status as them as a new student, but I have been holding on to it for a long time. I think it would be better if you, captain, compete with them. I am also very curious about who among the four top figures in our Holy Spirit Academy is stronger. "When the young man called Captain Ji Xuan heard this, he smiled and said: "Mu Feng, what are you talking about? We all represent the Holy Spirit Academy in the war. We will have to rely on each other when the time comes, but we can't fight among ourselves, and they are seniors. "Of course I'm not as good as you are." "The captain is generous." The young man known as Mu Feng smiled and gave a thumbs up, "But this time, it is said that all major spiritual institutes are competing. The most elite students have been sent out, so this year's Spiritual Academy Competition is considered the most competitive in recent years. Is the captain confident that he can win?" Ji Xuan glanced at him, just smiled, and said softly: "Follow me. , you don¡¯t have to worry about not having the chance to show up in the decisive battle. However, I hope that my orders can be executed perfectly by then. Otherwise, for the sake of the overall situation, I may not be able to talk too much to you. I hope you'll forgive me." Although his voice was soft, there was an undoubted confidence. It was not a bluff, but because he did have this ability, because he was one of the top four in the Holy Spirit Academy. One of the Holy Sons, and he is also the first person in the Holy Spirit Court in recent years to receive the title of Holy Son as a new born. The Holy Son represents the highest achievement of the Holy Spirit Academy, and those who can ascend to it are all those with outstanding talents. When Mu Feng and the other three team members saw the smile on Ji Xuan's handsome face, their expressions became imperceptibly stiff for a moment, and then they responded with smiles. Although they were old students of the Holy Spirit Academy, they did not dare to show their faces. Ji Xuan, a new student, didn't put on any airs in front of him because they knew the latter's methods very well. This young man, who is younger than them, seems to have a gentle smile, but his methods are truly ruthless. There are only four Holy Sons in each session of the Holy Spirit Academy, and whoever wants to ascend must defeat one of the Holy Sons and replace him. This is how Ji Xuan¡¯s Holy Son identity came about, and now he has The Holy Son he replaced was not only deposed by him in that Holy Son battle, but was also seriously injured, and his strength has not been restored to this day. The Holy Son who was once in the Holy Spirit Academy is now in an extremely bleak state. "The captain seems to have been collecting information about Beicang Spiritual Academy during this time? Haha, is that shabby spiritual academy that is about to fall out of the five major courtyards still worthy of the captain's attention?" Na Mu Feng changed the subject with a smile and said . "Beicang Lingyuan" Ji Xuan raised his head, looked in a certain direction, smiled faintly, and said, "It's just that there is an enemy there." "Oh?" That Mu Feng and the other three team members were Startled. "According to the information I got, he is also very popular in Beicang Spiritual Academy now. Haha, he is indeed a guy who has defeated me many times in the spiritual path" Ji Xuan smiled softly, just Those black eyes were filled with a kind of coldness like a blade. Mu Feng and others were slightly moved. They had seen how terrifying Ji Xuan was. Listening to his tone, they realized that his opponent was also a new student who had entered the spiritual path at the same time as him. Moreover, this person could actually make people like Ji Xuan Suffer? "But it's a pity that I was the one who won in the end" Ji Xuan shook his head. He stared at the sky, put his hands behind his back, and said with a smile: "But it's just a small fight on the spiritual road. I want to come to the spiritual road." We can also meet him in the college competition. I really want to see what level the spiritual path killer has reached now. " "It's really interesting But Muchen, I hope you won't let me get too carried away. It's disappointing, otherwise it would be too boring¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The bells resounded, and the teleportation spirit array in the square suddenly burst out with dazzling light. The eyes of the four teams in the square all focused at this time, and the three teams on Ji Xuan¡¯s right At the leader's place, the three young men slowly opened their slightly closed eyes with indifferent eyes. Immediately, they walked out without saying anything more, and then led their respective team members to stop outside the teleportation spirit formation. Ji Xuan also led the team up and smiled at the captains of the other three teams at the edge of the teleportation spirit formation. ¡°Ji Xuan, our goal in the Holy Spirit Academy is to occupy four seats in the top eight. I hope you won¡¯t fall behind. "Among the three people, a young man with an ordinary face but lips as thin as a blade smiled at Ji Xuan, and then walked into the teleportation spirit array. The light filled the air and the figure disappeared directly. " In addition, The two teams remained indifferent and walked into the teleportation spiritual formation with some coldness gradually rising from their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who is left behind. " Ji Xuan looked at their figures disappearing into the teleportation spirit array. He flicked his sleeves with his fingers, and a teasing smile appeared on his lips. He also led the team members into the teleportation spirit array calmly. In the light, they were among countless people. Under the gaze of Tao, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy disappeared. Compared with the atmosphere of other spiritual academies, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy seemed to be filled with the sounds of countless women. The sky and the earth seemed to have become soft at this moment. On the towering high platform covered with flowers, and around the high platform, at a glance, there were all graceful figures, and countless girls were gathered here, smelling the fragrance. At this time, countless beautiful girls were looking at the front of the high platform with strange fervor. There was a slender figure that attracted everyone's attention. It was an extremely dazzling figure, a girl. Wearing a golden battle armor, the armor is soft and clings to the delicate body, revealing the proud and exquisite curves, including the snow-white neck, plump breasts, slender waist, and the round and slender jade legs under the battle skirt. Everything about her looks extraordinarily perfect. She also has a face that seems to embody the aura of heaven and earth. Her hands are like catkins, her skin is like gelatin, and she is incredibly beautiful. Her little rosy mouth is always beautiful. She raised her eyebrows slightly in a curve full of confidence and pride, showing a trace of heroism. Her heroic appearance was like a goddess of war between heaven and earth, controlling everything. This girl was like a phoenix, noble. , proud, confident, and will never succumb to anyone. Such a woman has a very special charm. That kind of charm is not only very attractive to men, but also to women. Power, this can be clearly seen from the strangely blazing gazes cast by countless girls around the high platform. Although there are other extremely outstanding girls beside her, compared with them, they are like bright moons and fireflies. Like fire, all the light was covered up. In the gaze of all the people, the girl raised her pretty face slightly, and some pictures flashed through her mind. That was the end of the spiritual road, and the kings were able to walk. The people who go there are basically rare geniuses. She is not the only one in the place closest to the spiritual crown. There are also several other extremely difficult opponents, and Ji Xuan is one of them. Originally, she would fight with Ji Xuan, but in that case, she would lose the best opportunity to seize the spiritual crown. But just when she hesitated slightly, a black shadow passed over her and blocked Ji Xuan. After that, there was an extremely fierce battle, and the result was that both sides suffered losses. She finally won the Spiritual Crown, but she looked at the fight with Ji Xuan with bright eyes. The girl in the black dress was both defeated. That girl had a beautiful face, and her glass-like eyes were so clear that it was intoxicating. Even though she and Ji Xuan were both defeated, her peaceful face did not waver at all. It was the first time that Wen Qingxuan saw a girl of the same age who was on an equal footing with her, which made her like her very much. Later she found out that the girl, named Luo Li, went to Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Buzz!" In front of her, the huge teleportation spiritual formation suddenly burst out with dazzling light. The light brought Wen Qingxuan back to her senses. Then she smiled. Such a smile made the world eclipse her. Then she waved her jade hands lightly, ignoring the overwhelming screams, and stepped into the light. At the same time, she longed her five fingers and gently Holding it together, the smile on the lips is charming and confident. Luo Li, you belong to me. at the same time. Wulingyuan Qingtianlingyuan There are other powerful top spiritual institutes The teleportation spiritual formations burst out with dazzling light, and then the powerful teams disappeared one after another amidst countless enthusiastic cheers. In that light. They will appear on the battlefield of the Spiritual Academy Competition! ? There, the wind and clouds gather together, and there will be a crowd of heroes vying for the throne! The eyes of countless spiritual institutes will be focused on this. (To be continued.) Chapter 456 The Broken Ruins Continent Chapter 456: The light of the teleportation spirit array filled Muchen's and his others' eyeballs, and their minds also felt dizzy due to the teleportation. Fortunately, this dizziness did not last long, and they felt the space. The fluctuations gradually stabilized, and the dazzling light in front of them also quickly faded. . The transfer is about to be completed. Mu Chen and the other five were not inexperienced rookies. The spiritual power in their bodies immediately began to circulate to protect their bodies. In that unfamiliar battlefield, they had to remain cautious, otherwise it would be too embarrassing if the ship capsized in the ditch. . And when Muchen and the others were on guard, the light in front of their eyes completely dissipated, and then their vision brightened, and a strange world appeared in their field of vision. It was a vast and barren land. The land was vast and endless, with no end in sight. However, the land was covered with bottomless abyss. These abyss did not appear to be naturally formed, but more like It was after some kind of terrible battle that this land was completely destroyed like this. The whole world presents a desolate scene, and the air seems to have an ancient flavor, making it look particularly ancient. This is the broken ruins continent, right? It is also the battlefield for the Spiritual Academy Competition! Muchen's eyes swept across the distance, and then quickly retracted. At this time, they seemed to appear on a huge rock, which was like a huge mountain. Moreover, they were not the only ones on this huge rock Muchen and the others glanced around and saw that on this huge rock, there were continuous light pillars falling from the sky. When the light pillars dispersed, teams appeared out of thin air. In just a few minutes, on this huge rock, , there are already hundreds of teams appearing. When these teams appeared, they all stood close to each other at the same time, and then looked around with vigilant eyes. Waves of powerful spiritual power rippled around them. Some people even had pieces of spiritual energy appearing directly in their hands. The powerful spiritual weapon protects the team. Although the team appeared without any warning, and the number of people was nearly a thousand, the huge rock did not seem to be noisy because of this. Instead, there was a strange silence, and one after another glanced at each other, among which were all Full of wariness and even hostility. "It seems that Shen Cangsheng's team has separated from us." Luo Li approached Muchen and said softly. Shen Cangsheng and the others were not seen nearby. Muchen nodded lightly, held his palms, and the hospital sign flashing with crystal light appeared in his hand. At this time, among the hospital signs, there was a number "ten" floating, thinking that it should be the number they had this time. The basic score for the Spiritual Academy Competition. "It seems that every team will have ten points when entering here" Muchen smiled at Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others and said. "What do you say now?" Xu Huang looked at Muchen. At this time, Muchen was the captain. They should obviously obey Muchen's command and decision. "Do I need to leave here first? With so many teams gathered here, I'm afraid it won't be peaceful." Zhao Qingshan also asked in a low voice. He could faintly feel some tense atmosphere gradually rising on this huge rock. Everyone's eyes look like they are sizing up their enemies. Here, except for the team from their own spiritual academy, all other teams are enemies, because only by capturing the opponent's points can they stand out. Muchen also looked around, and he could see the greed gradually rising in the eyes of some of the teams, and he immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, in this place, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps, and shrimps eat mud, these are the rules "If you want to increase your score, you can only steal it from other teams, and we are no exception. Now this is a good place." "You plan to take action?" Mu Fengyang said in surprise, obviously not expecting Mu. Chen wanted to take action so quickly. "We are the only team here from the five major courtyards" Luo Li said softly, her clear and beautiful eyes scanning the teams one after another, and then said: "Several of them are from large spiritual courtyards, and the strength of the team is pretty good. The rest "It's nothing to worry about, but we also need to be careful to prevent other teams from secretly joining forces to deal with us." "But under normal circumstances, we have a great chance of winning." Muchen smiled and nodded, looking at the tense atmosphere. , and some of the stronger teams have become a little unable to bear it, and their greedy eyes have begun to cast their greedy eyes on some of the weaker teams. Obviously, the tense atmosphere here will soon be shattered, and when the time comes . The brutal fighting of the Spiritual Academy Competition will begin completely. Muchen took a deep breath, as if he could smell the smell of blood in the air. In his black eyes, something sharp gradually came to life, and the young man's originalThere was a chilling air on his handsome face. At this time, he was obviously different from the gentle one in Beicang Lingyuan. Xu Huang and the others on the side also noticed the subtle changes in Muchen, and their hearts were slightly shocked. Luo Li stared at Muchen's side face with beautiful eyes, but she smiled slightly. Muchen at this time made her feel very familiar, because when he was in the spiritual path, the latter always looked like this, cold and stern. Like a blade, but later when he came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, the atmosphere there also made Muchen suppress the sharpness like a blade. But at this time, the man who once caused a bloody disaster in the spiritual path The young man also began to completely release what he had suppressed "What are you doing?!" Just as Muchen and the others watched the atmosphere gradually change here, a voice of shock and anger suddenly came from not far away. sounded. All eyes suddenly shifted at this moment. One team there was looking at the other team slowly surrounding them with shock and anger. The latter and the others had a sneer on their faces. He stared at them greedily, obviously having an idea. "Hey, what are you doing? Just hand over the hospital card honestly. If you meet our "Barbarian Spirit Academy", you will only be unlucky." At the leader of the team, a young man sneered, and the majestic spiritual power It spread out from his body, and he actually reached the strength of the late Tongtian Realm. "You're dreaming!" The five people surrounded by the "Barbarian Spirit Academy" team said sternly with livid faces. "Do it!" The team from the Barbarian Spirit Academy smiled coldly and didn't say any more nonsense. The team in front of them didn't even have the strength of the late Tongtian realm. It was just a score that was delivered to their door. After that, it is really unjust. Boom! The majestic spiritual power exploded, and the team from the Barbarian Spirit Academy rushed out. The ferocious offensive spread like a tide, drowning the unlucky team. When the spiritual power exploded, all the teams on this huge rock were shocked, and greed suddenly burst out in their eyes. Almost instantly, the tense atmosphere was torn apart, and hundreds of spiritual powers suddenly burst out. The explosion, billowing spiritual power, soared into the sky, making the sky become gorgeous. boom! boom! A chaotic battle broke out at this time, and teams rushed out like tigers. They did not rush towards the teams that seemed to be difficult, but invariably chose those teams from the Spiritual Academy that were easy to deal with. Muchen and his team stood on the edge. He looked at the melee-filled battlefield with a calm expression. His black eyes flickered slightly, and he was slowly sweeping away like a hunter, but he did not take action to join in the plunder. "Aren't we going to do it?" Mu Fengyang asked eagerly, already a little impatient to join in the plunder. "It takes too much time to grab the shrimps." Muchen smiled and said: "Wait a moment, the shuffling is not over yet" "Oh?" Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and the others' eyes narrowed, and they were all a little excited immediately. He licked his mouth, and his eyes invariably turned to the overwhelming teams in this area. These teams were relatively tyrannical in strength. The spiritual power fluctuations emanating from some of the captains even A little stronger than them. But they are not afraid. In their team, Luo Li has already overcome the physical difficulties, and Muchen is even more terrifying. Although they are only at the same late-stage Tongtian realm as them, their terrifying combat power is enough to survive the physical difficulties. The powerful ones will look horrified. Muchen's expression was calm. Their team was motionless. Compared with the howling ghosts and extremely chaotic battle circle, it seemed particularly uncoordinated. However, perhaps other teams could also sense their difficulty, so after a while, they unexpectedly But no team has set their greedy eyes on them. Of course Muchen knows that this is only temporary. When the first stage of shuffling here is over, even if others don't take action against them, he will take action against others. In this Spirit Academy competition, except for the teams from our academy, everyone else will. is the enemy. The battle circle was rapidly weakening, and one team after another was thrown out with bloodshed, and half of the points in the courtyard cards were arbitrarily taken away by the victors. Each of them looked extremely embarrassed, and their faces were ashen. , looking at those powerful teams running amok with great anger. "There are six strongest teams. They should all come from large spiritual institutes. Two of them actually come from the same spiritual institute. They have been working together to deal with other teams The captains of these six teams are all stronger than those in the late Tongtian realm. Stronger, but they have not survived the physical difficulty. It is possible that they have been through the physical difficulty, but failed in the end" Luo Li looked at the messy battle circle, where,There are six teams that are the most dazzling, and they can be regarded as the strongest team among them. Many teams have been defeated by them before, and their points were taken away arbitrarily. Among them, those two teams came from The team from the same spiritual academy is the strongest, and even the other four powerful teams are quite afraid of them. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang all looked at Muchen with excited eyes, gearing up. "Since they are the strongest, let's look for them first. Small fish eat shrimps, so we will eat them!" Muchen stretched lazily, and then walked out slowly, and as he walked out, this In the messy battle circle, vigilant eyes were immediately cast over them. (I have to go out for urgent matters, so today¡¯s update may be delayed.) (To be continued.) Chapter 457 Ranking Chapter 457 When Muchen walked out, the troops in this area that still had fighting strength immediately cast their vigilant and guarded eyes over them. These eyes were full of hostility, and among them were the The six strongest teams were the most prosperous. In fact, when they saw the badges on the chests of Muchen and others, they knew that this team belonged to the Beicang Spiritual Academy, one of the five major courtyards. www.miaobige.com Although Beicang Spiritual Academy has declined somewhat in recent years, ranking last among the five major academies, and even some of the top spiritual academies have the foundation and strength to surpass it, but no matter what, Beicang Spiritual Academy is still at the bottom of the list. It is one of the five major courtyards. No matter how thin the tiger is, its power is still there, so for the time being, no one here can easily ignore such a tyrannical team. Their gazes did not pay much attention to Muchen. Although the strength in the late Tongtian realm was quite powerful, it could not scare them. What they were really afraid of was the girl in green standing behind Muchen. They could It can be felt that this team of Beicang Spiritual Academy, this beautiful girl, should be the strongest, and may even survive the physical hardship. "Haha, it seems that all the hard work is over." Muchen looked at the teams that had completed the plunder and made a lot of money, and said with a smile. "What do you want?" The two teams from the same spiritual academy were now together. The two captains were surrounded by powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, which were obviously much stronger than those in the late Tongtian realm. , their eyes flickered, and then sneered: "What? Do you want to stage a mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind?" When Muchen heard this, he smiled gently, and then nodded sincerely. The two captains were stunned for a moment when they saw that Muchen didn't hide anything, but soon their expressions turned cold, and they said with gloomy eyes: "Don't think that you are people from Beicang Spiritual Academy, we are afraid If you want us to make wedding clothes for you, it¡¯s not that easy. If you really get into trouble, you may not be able to eat us. What¡¯s more, there are friends from other spiritual institutes here. Hey, what if you If we fight with each other, we will both lose. I'm afraid that others will have to take advantage of us. " "I advise you to keep your eyes open and don't eat randomly, otherwise you will be starved to death!" The members of the two teams also had chills in their eyes. Although the captains of these two teams failed to cross the physical body, their strength is far superior to that of the late Tongtian realm. Although they alone cannot be the opponent of the girl in green, if they join forces, they should be entangled. It's not difficult, and when the time comes, their other eight team members, with their large number of people, should still be able to compete with the opponent's four late-stage Tongtian Realm players. ?????????????????? Once the two sides get entangled and both sides lose, the other teams will inevitably look at them with eager eyes. At that time, they don¡¯t believe that the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy in front of them will not panic. The other four tyrannical teams not far away also had their eyes flickering, and there were sneers on the corners of their mouths. Some people even crossed their arms and looked at Muchen and the others jokingly. At the beginning of Muchen's team, When they watched them plundering the scores of other weak teams, they paid attention. The name of Beicang Lingyuan was quite famous, which indeed made them a little afraid. However, after they detected that the team from Beicang Lingyuan had After gaining strength, I felt quietly relieved. Although the lineup of four late-stage Tongtian realm members who have survived the physical difficulty is considered the strongest here, unfortunately, this lineup may not be able to absorb all their teams, and it is impossible for them to hold it honestly. Hand over your scores. Moreover, this boy from Beicang Lingyuan is really stupid. He came out like this and his tone was completely directed at all of their teams. Now it made them feel unhappy. Once they really fight with those two teams, both sides will suffer. , then they really can¡¯t say how comfortable it feels to ride on Beicang Lingyuan¡¯s head. Behind Muchen, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang heard the threatening words in the warnings of the two teams, and then looked at the sarcastic eyes of the surrounding teams. Their eyes were also angry, and they wanted to go. He came forward, but was stopped by Muchen with a wave of his hand. "It turns out that we are worried that our stomachs are too small" Muchen chuckled and shook his head. Then he stared at the two teams in front of him with a frown, and a cold and stern look emerged in his black eyes: "But even if I eat a few of your little shrimps, I will be strangled to death. You think too highly of you." "What did you say?!" "Boy, you are looking for death!" The faces of the two teams suddenly became livid, their eyes were evil, and spiritual energy surged around them. move. Muchen looked at the two restless teams and grinned. His white teeth were exposed, but there was a hint of coldness. Immediately, he took a step forward, as if there was a thunderous sound, and with a swish, his figure was already there. It disappeared in a strange way.   Bang! Almost at the same moment, a violent spiritual power swept through the two teams like a storm. The four young men, who were in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm, were shocked to the point where a mouthful of blood spurted out, and they flew upside down in embarrassment. go out. On the giant rock, the expressions of many people suddenly changed. They looked at the young man with a handsome face and a smile who did not know when he appeared in the two teams, and their hearts were shocked. This speed is too fast. It is simply not something that people in the late Tongtian realm can possess. And, with just one palm, four people were injured under the eyes of the two captains. "You dare!" The two captains immediately came to their senses and shouted in shock and anger. Immediately, their fingers clenched tightly and they punched out at the same time. The surface of their bodies shone with golden light at this time. The skin was as if it were made of gold. With one punch, the air suddenly burst, and even the ground was shattered. To be able to become captains, these two people indeed have some good strength. The two of them struck with tacit understanding, and the punch was extremely powerful. It is thought that even if they are facing a strong person who has truly overcome the physical difficulties, they will not be able to do it. It is able to compete with one or two. However, the opponent in front of them was a freak who was able to kill a strong man who was unable to defeat the spirit-transferring power at the early stage of Tongtian Realm. The extremely violent spiritual power of the fist shook Muchen's clothes, but when he looked at the fierce fist figure, he smiled slightly, and then his fingers suddenly clenched, without any dodge, but instead Taking one step forward, his arms shot out like guns. Boom! Black thunder arcs flashed from Muchen's arms, and even the space was distorted wherever the fist wind passed. "Boom!" The four fists, in the next moment, were forcefully connected together. The violent spiritual power swept across like a storm. The unlucky guys from the two teams who were close to each other were directly shaken away by the aftermath. Then, they were shocked to see the two of them. The captain's face turned strangely red at this moment. Pfft! Two mouthfuls of blood suddenly spurted out from the mouths of the two captains. The blood mist filled the air. Their upper body clothes were shattered into powder by the terrifying force, and their bodies were shot out backwards, smearing on the ground. , flew hundreds of feet, leaving two deep ravines on the ground. But when they were vomiting blood and flying upside down, the naked figure opposite them was like a rock, not moving at all. On this huge rock, there was an instant silence. The other teams who had been sneering at the fight between the two tigers suddenly stiffened, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The boy whose strength was not more than the late Tongtian realm, actually killed the two tigers with one move. A captain with similar strength to them was seriously injured? ! How can this be? ! This kind of strength is difficult for even a strong person who has overcome the physical difficulties to achieve it. How did he achieve this late-stage strength of the Heavenly Realm? The faces of the teams changed, the sneers on their lips froze, and their eyes were horrified. Muchen slowly retracted his arms that shot straight like guns, shook his sleeves and robes, looked at the two embarrassed figures in the distance with indifferent eyes, and said softly: "We will both lose in a fight with you. Do you have the qualifications? " This time, the two captains didn't say anything anymore. They just wiped away the blood on the corners of their mouths and looked at each other. They could see the bitterness in each other's eyes. This kid turned out to be pretending to be a pig. With such strength, how could it be possible that he was only in the late Tongtian realm? ! "Hand over the hospital card." Muchen stretched out his palm and said calmly. The two captains gritted their teeth, clenched their hands, light surged, and two courtyard cards appeared in their hands. Muchen waved his sleeves and directly drew it over. With a glance, he saw that the scores on the two hospital cards added up to nearly a hundred. He also took out the hospital cards and scanned them without hesitation. Suddenly, in his hand The score of the hospital card has changed from ten to sixty-five. Muchen casually threw the two courtyard cards back. According to the rules, the same courtyard card will only be deducted once in a day, and this is obviously a protective measure to prevent some unlucky guys from being eliminated directly. "What about you?" Muchen looked at the other tyrannical teams with a cold look, and said with a faint smile: "Do you also think that we will be beaten to death?" Those who were still watching with eagerness before, ready to wait for Muchen The team that took the opportunity to attack them looked at each other in confusion, and finally gave a wry smile, "This is bullshit, both sides will lose." This guy in front of him single-handedly eliminated the two teams with similar strength to them. It was obvious that both sides They are not on the same level. If you continue to resist,??I can only get a violent beating. They gritted their teeth and threw the hospital cards in their hands unwillingly. The weak teams around them who had been plundered by these powerful teams once before saw this scene, and they were very happy. Although they understood the cruelty here, Muchen and the others could not return the points they got to them, but they could Seeing those guys being dealt with harshly, they felt more at ease. Muchen looted all the points in those courtyard cards, and the final score of the courtyard cards instantly increased to 440 points. ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s so cool.¡± Xu Huang and the others also took out their college cards and looked at the skyrocketing scores, and grinned. Muchen played with the courtyard card and also smiled. Just as he was about to withdraw, the courtyard card in his hand suddenly burst out with a ball of light. Immediately, Mu Fengyang exclaimed: "The top sixteen rankings have appeared! I Damn, are these guys crazy?" When Muchen heard this, his eyes immediately turned to the courtyard card in his hand. He saw that the light was condensed there, and it turned out that the top sixteen rankings appeared. He glanced at it, and immediately his pupils were miniature. The first place is Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, captain Wen Qingxuan, with a score of 2530 points. Second place, Holy Spirit Academy, captain Ji Xuan, scored 2,000 points. Third place, Wu Ling Yuan, captain Wu Ling, scored 1,800 points. Sixth place, Holy Spirit Academy, captain Cao Gang, scored 1,400 points. ?¡­ ?Ninth place, Huanglingyuan, captain Ji Qingtian, scored one thousand points. Thirteenth place Sixteenth place, Wanjianlingyuan, captain Yan Xiu, with a score of 820 points. ? Muchen looked at the rolling numbers on the courtyard sign and narrowed his eyes slightly. These guys were really powerful at running around. He was already pretty fast here, but he didn't expect that he couldn't even get into the top sixteen. He fiddled with the hospital card, and then his naked fingers gently touched the second-ranked name, and a chill surged in his black eyes. (To this day, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep, and I¡¯m about to die.) (To be continued.) Chapter 458: Selecting Targets Chapter 458: On this huge rock, the hospital cards in the hands of many teams were shining with light. They were all checking the ranking that appeared first. Suddenly, there were exclamations one after another, many of them People had a wry smile on their faces. This is the gap. They are still working hard to score more than 100 points, but now the first place already has more than 2,000 points This is too scary. I really don¡¯t know those fierce people. How did people get it? "How did these lunatics do it?" Mu Fengyang waved the college card in his hand and said in disbelief. He originally thought their scores were high enough, but in the end they couldn't even make it into the top sixteen. Luo Li frowned slightly and said: "These teams may have washed all the other teams in the area where they landed and they did not go through any second transit." Muchen Weiwei Nodding, according to the rules, when two teams fight, the losing side will hand over half of the points on the court card. These guys have already looted other weak teams before, so even if Muchen loots them now, it will only be They can get half of the points, so the points these guys have now are actually higher than the initial points. " In this case, the points in Muchen's and the others' hands will also be reduced. After all, their looting has changed hands. "If I had known, we should have personally looted them one by one." Zhao Qingshan touched his chin and said: "But even if we did this, I'm afraid we could only squeeze into the top sixteen. The team from Huang Academy scored more than 2,500 points. How did it come about?" Xu Huang and the others also nodded in agreement. This score is really amazing. "It's very simple. Just seize the time and loot a few more while the teams at these teleportation landing points have not dispersed." Luo Li said with a slight smile. Xu Huang opened his mouth and was speechless for a while. In such a short period of time, to sweep several teleportation landing points in a sweeping manner, what kind of strength is needed? After all, the teams that can participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition are definitely the elites in every spiritual academy. Therefore, at every landing point, there will always be some difficult teams, and there are even some masters who can survive the physical difficulties. However, this team The team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy still swept past them without any care. Obviously, the strength of this team was quite terrifying. "Wen Qingxuan" Muchen looked at the first name on the hospital sign and was a little surprised. This girl should be the one who won the spiritual road championship. I have to say that she is indeed very powerful. Even Ji Xuan was unable to surpass it. "Awesome, I really want to see this champion of the spiritual path. Who is he?" Muchen smiled and shook his head. Because he was kicked out of the spiritual path in the middle, he had never met this champion who finally won the spiritual path. The girl who won the spiritual crown among the kings, and he was obviously a little curious about the owner of the spiritual crown. "Do you really want to meet her? I have seen her once, and she is indeed very beautiful." Luo Li said with a sweet smile. Muchen laughed dryly. From Luo Li's vague gaze, he could feel some inexplicable flavor, and immediately said seriously: "I don't believe it, no matter how beautiful you are, can you be more beautiful than my little Luo Li?" Luo Li The rosy little mouth curled up noncommittally, obviously seeing through Muchen's tactics, but that expression was extremely cute. "This Holy Spirit Academy is really amazing. Four teams have actually squeezed into the top sixteen" Xu Huang looked at the academy card and frowned, because he found that in the top sixteen, all four teams from the Holy Spirit Academy were ranked among the top 16. After squeezing in, the Holy Spirit Academy was really full of elites this time, and the four teams were all so powerful. "According to the rules, as long as eight of the top sixteen teams light up the academy card, the elimination will be ended. Now that the Holy Spirit Academy has four seats, if we join forces with some of the top sixteen teams, I am afraid we can control the entire Spirit Academy competition. It¡¯s time to end the game.¡± Zhao Qingshan and the others also looked solemn. Although even their own direction would be exposed if they entered the top 16, they could control the end of the game. This is a very powerful right. After all, no one has the right to do so. Knowing when they will choose to burn the academy card will end this spiritual academy competition. "It is said that when the courtyard card is burned, everyone will receive some reminders, and here, except for the teams from our academy, the rest are opponents. No one will believe them. After all, if the four teams from the Holy Spirit Academy are promoted Entering the decisive battle fortress will be bad news for all other spiritual institutes," Luo Li said with a slight shake of his head. "Then what should we do now? We have to occupy one of the top sixteen seats to be safe. But now I am afraid that the teams gathered at the major teleportation landing points have dispersed. It may not be easy to catch them all like this. "Xu Huang and the others pondered. ??When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "It's too inefficient to find scattered teams to gain points." "Huh?" Xu Huang and the others looked at Muchen with some doubts, and then they saw the latter raising his head. He picked up the courtyard card in his hand and chuckled: "There are very clear goals here, and most of them are fat sheep. If you eat one, it is enough for us to loot hundreds or even more teams." Xu Huang and the others Muchen was stunned, was Mu Chen going to snatch these powerful teams ranked in the top 16? Isn't this too courageous? These are hard ideas. "Do you think it's incredible?" Muchen smiled faintly and said: "Except for a few teams that are in the top sixteen, many of them have strong strength, and many of them have some lucky reasons. I think, maybe not In one day's time, I'm afraid most of the top 16 will be wiped out. ""These are the big fat sheep. It just depends on whether you dare?" Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang looked at each other. , and then gritted his teeth and said: "What are you afraid of? As long as you dare to take the lead, we will dare to do it with you!" After the words fell, excitement filled their eyes, their hearts beat faster, and they followed Mu Chen The only exciting thing was that others tried their best to pick weak teams to attack, but he did the opposite and directly targeted these top 16 powerful teams. Although there are some risks, they are all teenagers after all, and there is definitely no shortage of adventure factors in their hearts. When Muchen saw this, he smiled and nodded. "Then which team should we choose to start?" Xu Huang and the others looked at the teams on the hospital sign and asked. Muchen also looked at the courtyard sign, and his cold eyes paused on Ji Xuan's name. "Isn't it? It's so difficult right from the start?" When Xu Huang and the others saw Mu Chen's gaze, their faces turned a little pale. They didn't choose this, right? Immediately lock in the second-place team right away? Muchen smiled a little when he saw their expressions, and immediately shook his head. Although he really wanted to fight Ji Xuan, it was not now. There was indeed a gap in strength between Beicang Spiritual Academy and Holy Spirit Academy, and Their team, except for him and Luo Li, the three of them, Xu Huang, are all weaker. Overall, they must not be able to compare with the team led by Ji Xuan. If they fight now, they have no chance of winning. big. Thinking of this, Muchen smiled helplessly. In the past, in the spiritual road, most people just worried about themselves, but now he represents Beicang Spiritual Academy, so he can't be too unscrupulous. He needs to consider Beicang Spiritual Academy. , these players also need to be considered. It seems that he has to find a way to improve the strength of their team. Muchen lightly tapped Ji Xuan's name with his finger, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his black eyes. Now, I will not touch you. However, Ji Xuan, since we are all here, we will eventually meet. When Muchen sneered, then quietly traced his fingers, and finally paused, saying: "Let's choose this team. Their position seems to be the closest to us." Xu Huang and the others looked around hurriedly. . Ninth place, Huanglingyuan, captain Ji Qingtian, scored one thousand points. The Huangling Academy is also a top spiritual academy with a strong foundation. It is not even weaker than the Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is said that the last place in the five major academies almost fell to them, but later the Beicang Spiritual Academy was overtaken. Sora was born and took away this position, but no matter what, it was enough to show the tyranny of the Huanglingyuan. And this team coming from Huanglingyuan will probably not be that weak. However, compared to the Holy Spirit Academy, the Huangling Academy is probably easier to deal with. Xu Huang and the others looked at each other and realized that this was the Huanglingyuan! Seeing that they had no objections, Muchen also smiled, put away the hospital sign, and said, "Since everyone has no objections, let's get ready to leave." Xu Huang and the others nodded heavily, feeling that the blood temperature in their whole bodies had increased. Standing up, their eyes were full of blazing fighting spirit. They were from Beicang Spiritual Academy. It would be really embarrassing if they were afraid of even one Huangling Academy! "Let's go!" Muchen smiled slightly, looked at each other with Luo Li, said no more, and turned into a rainbow light and flew out, then followed the direction indicated on the courtyard sign, and left behind. From behind, the murderous Xu Huang and others followed closely. They finally entered the fighting field of the Spirit Academy Competition! (To be continued.) Chapter 459: Old Enemy Chapter 459: Although this ruins continent is in a broken shape, its area is still indescribably vast. In this regard, when Muchen and the others left the teleportation point, they began to face the direction indicated on the courtyard sign. When we rushed towards the direction of the Huanglingyuan team, we finally had a definite experience. .?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?The team from the Huangling Academy still didn¡¯t appear in his perception, which made Muchen a little speechless. Looking at this situation, the area of ??this ruins continent is probably not smaller than the Beicang Continent. And it is said that this is just a fragment of the complete ruins continent. I really don¡¯t know how vast and endless the complete ruins continent in ancient times would be. It was once one of the vastest continents in the world, and it truly lived up to its reputation. During this day's journey, Muchen and the others also met many teams. The teams from the major spiritual academies that came to this continent completely dispersed at this time, swarming into this broken land like locusts. Continent of ruins, and then frantically snatched away other teams. The battles broke out extremely fiercely. Just as Muchen and the others came along, they saw no less than hundreds of fierce battles, and the scale was huge. And on the way, they also met some teams who tried to take advantage of them. , but for these teams that came to their door, Muchen and the others almost refused to come. Along the way, dozens of teams were lost in their hands, and they also contributed more than 300 points to them. At this time, Mu Chen Chen Chen and his team's total score has reached nearly 800. However, these 800 points are still far away from the top 16, because in this short period of time, the scores of the top 16 ranked in an astonishing way. The speed is soaring. The first place was still led by the team led by Wen Qingxuan from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. The score was as high as 3,033, and the score of the 16th place also soared to 1,500. At the same time, as Muchen said before, in just one day, the rankings of the top sixteen were constantly changing. Some of the teams that showed up first were quickly eliminated by stronger teams again and again. Obviously, Those teams with real strength are beginning to gradually exert their strength. But the team from the Huanglingyuan that Muchen and the others were targeting had surprisingly remained strong. Their ranking dropped from ninth to eleventh, but they never fell out of the top sixteen. This made Muchen a little surprised. It seemed that he had underestimated this team from Huanglingyuan. Under the sprints of those powerful teams, they were still able to maintain this ranking. It was obviously a real team. has some abilities. But that¡¯s fine. If they suddenly fell down, wouldn¡¯t their whole day¡¯s tracking be in vain? ¡­??????????????????????????????? Above the sky, several rays of rainbow light passed quickly. "Muchen, we found the team from Huanglingyuan!" During the raid, Xu Huang's surprised voice suddenly came. Hearing this, Muchen also took out the hospital card. Sure enough, after seeing the team from Huanglingyuan , the original general direction actually changed and turned into detailed coordinates. Northwest, three hundred miles. "Have you finally found it?" When Muchen saw this, he also smiled slightly, then waved his hand, and his speed suddenly increased. "Speed ??up, be on guard." Swish! Uh-huh! Five rays of light surged in speed, flying across the sky, chasing the stars and the moon. Ten minutes later, Muchen and the others gradually slowed down. Spiritual energy surged around their bodies, and their eyes became wary. This kind of team that had climbed into the rankings was almost a magnet. They believed that they might beat this team. They are definitely not the only ones who have the idea, so naturally they have to be careful, otherwise the hunter will become the prey by accident. That kind of transformation will be too funny. "There are many teams in this area." Luo Li approached Muchen, bringing up a fragrant breeze. She swept her beautiful eyes across the world and said softly: "There is something wrong. They are coming for this team. There seem to be too many people." Muchen also frowned slightly and nodded slightly. He also noticed those obscure spiritual power fluctuations. There were quite a few of them. Obviously, these people's goals were related to those of others. They were the same, which made Muchen a little surprised. How could the team from the Huangling Academy be so popular? "Boom!" While Muchen was pondering, a shocking wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted deep in the mountains. There seemed to be someone fighting there. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, then immediately rushed out. A few minutes later, they appeared in the deep mountains. When they looked around, they were slightly startled. They saw something in the skySeveral teams are fighting, and that amazing spiritual power fluctuation is spreading here. "It's that Huanglingyuan team! They are actually being besieged? We are late." Xu Huang said in shock. Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked around, only to see that there were five teams in the sky there, but four of them seemed to be on the same front. They were joining forces to encircle and suppress the team in the middle, and the one who was surrounded The team was exactly the Huanglingyuan team targeted by Muchen and the others. At this time, the team of Huanglingyuan looked particularly embarrassed. The four teams that surrounded and suppressed them were extremely powerful. Any one of them had the same strength as them. Now the four teams joined forces and almost defeated them. He was so suppressed that he had no power to fight back. Moreover, what surprised Muchen and the others the most was that on the surrounding mountains, there were actually hundreds of teams standing in the sky. They were all locked on the battlefield in the sky. To be precise, they should all be watching with jealousy. It¡¯s just that the four teams currently encircling and suppressing Huanglingyuan are too strong, so they don¡¯t dare to intervene. This scene is really weird. "Huh? There is a team from Qingtian Spiritual Academy!" Zhao Qingshan suddenly exclaimed. Muchen and Luo Li were also startled when they heard this. When they looked around, they found that among the four teams, there was actually a team wearing the uniforms of the Qingtian Spiritual Academy. This team was actually from Qingtian, one of the five major courtyards. Spiritual Courtyard, however, when Muchen's eyes caught sight of a figure in the team, his expression suddenly changed. This team from the Qingtian Spiritual Academy was obviously the strongest among the five teams, but they did not really take action. Instead, they took on an encircling posture and blocked all the retreat routes of the Huangling Academy. Several of them, even more His face was full of playfulness, like a cat playing with a mouse under its paws. "No wonder those teams only dared to watch from the side and did not dare to intervene. It turns out that the people from Qingtian Spiritual Academy are here." Mu Fengyang also frowned and said: "These damn guys actually got ahead of us. We have also been watching the Huanglingyuan team for a whole day." "Mu Chen?" Xu Huang looked at Muchen, but he was stunned because he saw that Muchen's expression changed slightly at this time. The gloom fell, and a cold color emerged from the black eyes. Beside him, Luo Li's pretty face was also slightly cold, and her jade hands slowly grasped the long sword tightly. "What's wrong?" Xu Huang and the others asked in confusion. They didn't know why Muchen and Luo Li's expressions suddenly changed. "Haha, I met an old acquaintance on the spiritual path." Muchen smiled faintly, but that smile contained a deep chill. "Qiu Beihai, I didn't expect this guy to actually enter the Qingtian Spiritual Academy" Luo Limei's eyes flashed with a chill, and she said softly: "He is in the spiritual path, but he is Ji Xuan's right-hand man. After you are expelled After leaving the spiritual path, he led people to surround me, but I lost a few of his fingers. He finally reached the end of the spiritual path and was known as the Sea King But at the end, I was busy dealing with Ji Xuan, so I gave him a try. Yes, but this person does have some abilities." When Muchen heard Luo Li's words, his eyes became even colder, and he said, "It's okay, it seems we are quite destined, and we met here again." Looking at each other, they also heard that Muchen and Luo Li seemed to have a problem with the guy from the Qingtian Spiritual Academy, and they immediately asked quietly: "Then who are we dealing with now? The Huangling Academy or the Qingtian Spiritual Academy?" Although Qingtian Spiritual Academy The team in the Academy seems to be more troublesome than the one in the Huangling Academy, but now that Muchen is the captain, as long as he talks about who to deal with, they will naturally have no objection and will definitely draw their swords. "Xu Huang, go find out what's going on." Muchen said softly, the current situation is a bit strange, so many teams are coming towards the Huangling Academy, and even Qingtian Spiritual Academy has teams coming. Xu Huang nodded and immediately rushed out. After ten minutes, he quickly returned. There was some astonishment in his eyes and said: "The Huangling Academy seems to have obtained some information about an ancient ruins These guys are all here for that information. ""Information about the ancient ruins?" Muchen was stunned when he heard this, and immediately looked strange. Isn't this Huangling Academy very lucky? To have such an opportunity, to be able to obtain such important information not long after arriving, no wonder it attracted so many wolves. "What should we do?" Zhao Qingshan and the others were eager to give it a try. Whether it was the huge score of Huanglingyuan or the intelligence in their hands, they were all aroused. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the figures in the sky in the distance. He waved his hand and sneered, "Let's go." Huang and the others quickly followed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? MuchenWithout any cover, they rushed straight towards the battle circle, and their appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention, and they immediately screamed. "It's actually the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy?" "Damn it, are these guys here for that information too?" "It's even harder to win now!" In the sky, the originally fierce battle circle was also because of Muchen. Their appearance slowed down, and the expressions of the team at Qingtian Spiritual Academy also darkened. "Captain, that turned out to be the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy, what should I do?" "Do you want to deal with them? Beicang Spiritual Academy has become worse and worse in recent years. If they dare to intervene, we will deal with them!" Those from Qingtian Spiritual Academy The team members looked at a young man among them and asked all kinds of questions. The young man's eyes were a little cold, and he frowned. Looking at the team that was getting closer and closer, his sharp eyes slowly swept across, but the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. , said in shock: "Mu Chen? Luo Li?!" (Sorry, it's an hour late.) (To be continued.) Chapter 460 Qiu Beihai Chapter 460 When Muchen and others approached the battle circle, they also slowly stopped. He looked at the young man whose expression changed drastically due to their appearance, but there was a trace of anger on his face. With a chilling smile, he said: "Qiu Beihai, we meet again. It's such a fate." Qiu Beihai, with cold eyes, stared at Muchen and Luo Li. After a while, he said gloomily: "Mu "Chen, I really didn't expect that after being kicked out of the spiritual road, you could still enter the fifth courtyard. It's really amazing." "But" A sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of Qiu Beihai's mouth. He looked at Mu Chen playfully and said. : "But you still seem to be lagging behind. With your strength in the late Tongtian realm, haha, you dare to participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition Aren't you afraid that your famous spiritual path blood troubler will bring you great disaster?" "Ji Xuan is far ahead of you now. If you meet him again, tsk tsk" Qiu Beihai felt the shock in his heart before, after seeing Mu Chen's current strength clearly, it was at this time that he Gradually dissipated, replaced by a sense of pleasure, late stage of Tongtian realm? Haha, the bloody man who made him feel extremely dangerous on the spiritual path is now in such a state of despair. Luo Li's beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and she said: "Qiu Beihai, it seems that you don't want the remaining fingers anymore." Qiu Beihai's expression changed, he gritted his teeth and stared at Luo Li, his palms tightened He held his hands tightly, but each of his hands had a finger cut off. This was caused by Luo Li's counterattack when he surrounded and suppressed Luo Li on the Spiritual Road. This has always been the pain in his heart. , but he is a bit afraid of Luo Li. According to his induction, the current Luo Li has obviously overcome the physical difficulties and is no weaker than him. Qiu Beihai suppressed the anger in his heart, sneered, and said: "It is said that your Beicang Lingyuan only has two teams this time? Haha, it seems that the titles of these five major academies will be taken from your Beicang Lingyuan after this spiritual academy competition. The head of the hospital has been removed. Now I am too lazy to deal with you, so I will lead the people away. Muchen, if I were you, I would be smart to find a place to hide now, so as not to meet Ji Xuan and you will be hit. He is so shameless and has such a big reputation as the Linglu Blood Disaster. " "What did you say?" Xu Huang and the others' expressions suddenly changed when they heard this, and they shouted angrily. "Don't you understand what I'm saying?" Qiu Beihai sneered, and then he waved his palm, and four team members behind him gathered. One of the young men walked up slowly and stood side by side with him, looking at him jokingly. Muchen and the others. "There is only one member of the team who is physically weak. Haha, Beicang Spiritual Academy is really in trouble." The young man was a little older than Qiu Beihai. He crossed his arms across his chest and smiled sarcastically. A majestic wave of spiritual power came from him. Rumors spread within his body that his strength was similar to that of Qiu Beihai, who had reached a level that was difficult for the physical body. In their team, two of them have reached the physical difficulty level, and the other three are all in the late Tongtian realm. On the surface, the lineup seems to be stronger than Muchen and his team. And the most important thing is that they also have three ally teams. Although the three teams are not as strong as them, each team has a person who is physically weak. Although they need to share some manpower to deal with the team of Huangreiin. , but what is left is definitely enough to make the team of Bei Cang Spiritual Academy in front of them lose their temper. They didn¡¯t believe that under the pressure of such a lineup, the team from Bei Cang Spiritual Academy in front of them would dare to show any dissent. Behind that, the three teams surrounding Huanglingyuan also noticed the confrontation here, and one team immediately broke away. The leader of that team had a slight smile on his face, and he looked at Muchen. Immediately, their eyes couldn't help but wander around Luo Li's pretty body, and they whistled with a smile and said: "I really didn't expect that Beicang Spiritual Academy has such a beautiful girl. This kind of quality is really hard to find in our Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy" "Hehe, Brother Beihai, do you need help?" He looked at Qiu Beihai and asked with a smile. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body spread. Another master who has the strength to overcome physical difficulties. The two teams were lying in front of Muchen and the others, like two fierce tigers, glaring eagerly. When Xu Huang and the others saw this, their expressions changed slightly. If it was just one-on-one, they would not be afraid of the Qingtian Spiritual Academy team, but now they have come to the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy again. Although the opponent only has one person who is physically difficult to fight, A master, but it is enough to change the situation. "A little trouble." Qiu Beihai smiled, and then looked at Muchen with a somewhat proud look. This enemy who once made him feel great pressure was now completely suppressed by him. It was really sad to think about it. "Muchen, I advise you to leave wisely. I willIf your mood is against you, don't ask for trouble. "Qiu Beihai waved his hand and said calmly. Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw Qiu Beihai's indifferent expression that he was in control of the situation. Then he turned his head to look at Luo Li and said with a smile: " How to distribute? " "Leave the team from the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy to me. " Luo Li said with a slight smile. "A whole branch? " Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don't believe me? Luo Limei glanced at Muchen, raised the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, and said with a smile: "If you really want to do it, you may not be able to defeat me." Muchen nodded with a smile and said, "I will take care of the two guys in Qingtian Spiritual Academy who are in physical difficulty. Xu Huang and you will take care of the other three. Is that okay?" " After all, they are a team, and they can't let Xu Huang and the others watch from the sidelines every time. " No problem! "Xu Huang and the others nodded without hesitation. Except for Qiu Beihai and another master with physical difficulties, the rest of the team at Qingtian Spiritual Academy are all in the late Tongtian realm, and their strength is similar to theirs. Naturally, they are not afraid. " Muchen, don¡¯t be ignorant of praise! " When Qiu Beihai saw Muchen, he ignored him completely. Instead, he assigned them to them in a few words. His face suddenly became livid and he said solemnly. "Haha, you are such an arrogant girl. You want to take down our entire team by yourself? "The captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy also looked at Luo Li with a smile. Although the latter also had the strength to survive the physical difficulties, it would be too fanciful to want to deal with their entire team by one person. In this area, In the sky, there were many teams watching what was going on here, and when they saw this team from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy planning to fight two, they were all a little surprised. This team from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy However, only one person survived the physical difficulty. With such a lineup, how dare they challenge the Qingtian Spiritual Academy and the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy? Further behind, the two teams surrounding the Huangling Spiritual Academy also noticed this scene and immediately relaxed their offensive slightly. Slowing down a bit, the team from the Huangling Academy was able to squeeze into the top sixteen and persist for a day. Their strength was indeed quite strong. The three teams of them had previously surrounded and suppressed, and with the Qingtian Spiritual Academy in charge, they were able to defeat the Huangling Academy. The academy is suppressing it tightly, but now both the Qingtian Spiritual Academy and the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy have withdrawn their hands. With their two teams alone, they can only barely suppress the Huangling Academy. It is difficult to deal with the Huangling Academy like they did before. The team of the Academy posed too great a threat. The team of the Academy of the Resurrection also noticed this situation, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. If they continued as before, they might not be able to hold on for long. The captain is a young man with a somewhat sturdy build. He looked at the confrontation between Beicang Spiritual Academy¡¯s team and Qingtian Spiritual Academy and Dading Spiritual Academy not far away. His eyes flickered. Their current situation was very bad. If Qingtian Spiritual Academy and the others are allowed to free their hands again, I am afraid that the consequences will be dire for them. But now, they have no other way. They can only hope that the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy can truly stop Qingtian Spiritual Academy and Dading Spiritual Academy. , so that they can have a chance Muchen looked at Qiu Beihai, who had a somewhat livid complexion, but smiled and shook his head, walked out slowly, then gently bent his palm towards the latter, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually He looked cold and stern. ¡°Qiu Beihai, I didn¡¯t look at you in the Spiritual Road, and the same applies here. " "In my eyes, you are not qualified to dance in front of me. " The veins on Qiu Beihai's face were pulsing, and his eyes were becoming ferocious little by little. Then he laughed ferociously and said, "Okay, then let me see who is not qualified to dance today! " "Boom! " Qiu Beihai's clothes fluttered, and the majestic spiritual power swept out. The next moment, he shouted with sinister eyes: "Kill them! "Bang!" The moment the shout fell, he had already rushed out violently, clenching his palms tightly, a scarlet long sword emerged, and a fierce sword energy rose into the sky. Behind him, another body of Qingtian Spiritual Academy was difficult to reach. The masters also flew out with cold expressions, flying to the left and right, like hawks, towards Muchen. "Come on, little girl, let me see how you can take down our team by yourself!" "The captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy also looked at Luo Li with fierce eyes and sneered. "Shua! " What answered him was a sharp sword energy like the Milky Way. The sword energy tore through the sky. The coldness of the sword energy made his expression suddenly change. He held his hand, and a black iron shield appeared with a flash of spiritual light. In front of him, clang! The sword energy struck the iron shield, and a deep mark appeared. The captain of the Great Cauldron jumped when he saw the deep mark on the iron shield. , but before he could come to his senses, a QianThe shadow had already swept forward like a ghost. The shadow of the sword passed by and hit the iron shield heavily. Poof! That spiritual weapon with strong defensive power was as fragile as tofu under the shadow of the sword. The sword shadow passed by and penetrated directly. The tip of the sword stopped at the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy. An inch in front of the captain's head, the sword energy caused a trace of blood to seep out from between his eyebrows. His expression finally changed drastically, a look of horror flashed across his eyes, and he shouted: "Do it!" Behind him, the team from the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy also rushed out with a majestic offensive, facing the beautiful shadow. go. Above the sky, a more intense battle broke out instantly! (To be continued.) Chapter 461 Strong Suppression Chapter 461 Boom! The majestic and powerful spiritual power swept from the sky like a wave, covering the sky and covering the sun. .????? Qiu Beihai is holding a scarlet long sword. The long sword is shining with a cold luster. It is obviously a spiritual weapon of high grade. It is so sharp that it seems to be able to split space. His cold eyes are locked on Muchen. In a flash, he appeared in front of the latter, and immediately thrust out with a sword. Whoops! The sword energy surged violently, and the long sword directly turned into countless sword shadows. The sword shadows were like rainbows, covering all the vital points of Muchen's body. The sword shadow reflected in Muchen's pupils, and a sharp look suddenly emerged in his black eyes. Immediately, he clenched his palm suddenly, and a black light emerged from his palm, turning into a heavy black gun. That heavy gun The shape is ferocious, with black dragon scales all over the body. The tip of the spear is in the shape of a dragon's mouth biting, and sharp dragon teeth form the tip of the spear, which is extremely sharp and ferocious. As soon as this black heavy gun appeared, there was an evil spirit coming out, causing the space to shake slightly. This heavy black spear was naturally Muchen's trophy after he killed Demon Xingtian. The Dragon-eating Demonic Spear, this spear was a genuine and top-quality spiritual weapon with extraordinary power. At that time, Demon Xingtian relied on this The gun blocked the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in Muchen's hand. Although this was because Muchen did not dare to break the seal of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, it was enough to show how powerful the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear was. "Roar!" The Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear appeared in Muchen's hand. The gun body shook, as if a dragon's roar filled with evil energy resounded. Immediately, Muchen stabbed out with a spear, and the black light wave was like a torrent. The tip of the spear roared out, and the shadow of the sword that was overwhelming the sky was swept away in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The evil spirit of the gun shadow filled the air, and a bit of cold light penetrated the surging sword shadow, tearing apart the space and heading straight for Qiu Beihai's throat. As the cold light approached, Qiu Beihai's expression also changed slightly. He was obviously aware of the astonishing lethality of the dragon-devouring demonic gun in Muchen's hand. He immediately froze, and the scarlet long sword in his hand came out quickly, and the blade of the sword was drawn out. On the body, there seemed to be blood flowing, bringing up a streak of blood light, which hit a ray of cold light with unparalleled precision. Bang! The gun and sword collided, sparks flew, and the fierce wind spread. The space around the two people seemed to be rippled, and the violent spiritual power turned into a hurricane. From where the gun and sword were, Sweeping away. Qiu Beihai's palm holding the long sword trembled, and his ferocious face became much more solemn. Only after the actual fight, he could feel the oppressive feeling coming from Muchen's body. That kind of power was definitely not It is something that people with ordinary strength in the late Tongtian realm can possess. "Asshole!" Qiu Beihai gritted his teeth and shouted: "Shen Jun, do it!" "Fuck me!" Just as Qiu Beihai shouted, a figure suddenly appeared from behind Muchen, it was Qingtian Ling There was another person in the team in the hospital whose strength reached a physical level. His palms were flashing like thunder and lightning and weighed as much as a thousand pounds. He immediately slapped Muchen's waist in anger with one palm without hesitation. Bang! The wind roared in the palm, and the air was exploded. "This Shen Jun is obviously not a light-hearted man. He uses a ferocious killing move as soon as he makes a move, trying to join forces with Qiu Beihai to quickly defeat Muchen. The thunderous palm wind swept behind him, but Muchen's eyes were cold, and he punched out with his backhand. On his arm, black thunder arcs danced, and between his five fingers, it was like black thunder liquid was flowing. This kind of power is enough to shatter the sky and the earth! Bang! Muchen punched out, directly hitting Shen Jun's palm. When the two touched, it was like a mountain torrent erupting, with ripples of power visible to the naked eye rippling away. Amid the thunder, Shen Jun's expression suddenly changed. The terrifying power coming from Muchen's fist instantly overwhelmed him, and the most terrifying thing was that the opponent's body was extremely powerful. To that extent, Not even his physical body, which had endured physical hardships, could compare. "How could his physical body be so strong?!" A look of horror passed over Shen Jun's face, and he immediately wanted to retreat violently. "Get out!" However, the moment he moved, Muchen smiled solemnly, and the wind of his fist suddenly blasted out. Bang! Severe pain gushed out from Shen Jun's arm, and a terrible force poured out. His figure was directly blown hundreds of feet away by a punch. The palm of his hand was covered with blue and purple, and the severe pain filled the air, as if his arms were all numb. It's like being scrapped. "Wow." This scene immediately caused bursts of uproar in the sky, and those paying attentionThe teams surrounding the sky battle circle all looked surprised. Who would have thought that Muchen, who looked like he was only in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, could actually knock back Shen Jun with one punch when he was one against two. And go. This kind of strength, let alone those in the late Tongtian realm, is difficult to achieve even for those who have survived physical difficulties! "Mu Chen from Beicang Spiritual Academy is indeed not simple. No wonder he dares to challenge the team from Qingtian Spiritual Academy. Now there is a good show" Many teams had strong interest in their eyes. They thought this before The team of Zhibei Cangling Academy seemed to be weaker than the teams of the other five courtyards, but I didn't expect that this young man who seemed to be in the late stage of Tongtian Realm actually possessed such terrifying fighting power. "Tianhai Sword Technique, Heavenly Burial Sword!" Qiu Beihai's complexion also changed because of this scene, and he immediately shouted loudly. With a sword, he shook the dragon-devouring demon spear in Muchen's hand. The sword body vibrated, like a pen moving away. In the void in front of him, a blood-red sword pattern was drawn, and then the sword whistle spread from the sword pattern, and turned into a blood-red giant sword, which slashed down at Mu Chen angrily. This cut was very powerful. Although it did not hit the ground, a mountain below was already cut into two pieces by the sword energy that penetrated down. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and with a movement of his body, the dragon shadow appeared under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared like a ghost. The sword light swept down, but it was empty and nothing was found. "Shen Jun, be careful!" When his sword failed, Qiu Beihai's expression suddenly changed and he shouted violently. Just when the shouts ended, Shen Jun saw Muchen's figure appearing above him like a ghost. The latter's handsome face showed an indifferent smile at him: "I'll get rid of you first." "Boom!" The majestic spiritual power surged out from Muchen's body overwhelmingly. His spiritual power now is different from before. It is no longer dark in color, but a blend of black and white. It looks like the combination of yin and yang, which is extremely strange. , and obviously, this black and white spiritual power is more condensed and powerful than before. The spiritual power rippled and turned directly into a starry sky behind Muchen. In the starry sky, four huge beast shadows condensed out, and finally turned into rainbow light and shot out, turning into a huge beam above Shen Jun. of divine seal. "The Four Gods Constellation Sutra, the Four Gods Sealing Heaven Seal!" Muchen's eyes were cold, he formed a seal on his palm, and pressed down suddenly. Boom! The four beast shadows looked up to the sky and roared. The divine seal burst out with bright divine light, and the spiritual energy in the world fled from that area one after another. Shen Jun looked at the divine seal suppressing from the sky, and his expression suddenly changed. He was obviously aware of the terrifying power of Muchen's offensive, and he immediately did not dare to neglect it. He shouted loudly, clasped his palms together, and there was no spiritual power in his body. The reserved ones swept out. "Sky Light Seal!" The majestic spiritual power swept across and turned into a huge halo of hundreds of feet in the sky above Shen Jun. Within the halo, it seemed that there was a huge light seal condensed, and it also exuded powerful fluctuations. The aperture roared out, directly colliding with the suppressed divine seal. boom! The two collided, and waves swept across, but Shen Jun's expression soon changed drastically, because he saw that when the divine seal suppressed it, the halo seal collapsed at an alarming speed. That divine seal seemed to possess some kind of sealing power. Upon contact, his spiritual power was suppressed and sealed. Muchen smiled indifferently. When he was in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, the "Four Gods Sealing Seal" he used was to force Mo Xingtian to use the last resort. Now his strength has advanced to the late stage of Tongtian Realm, and Shen Jun's strength Obviously he is not as powerful as Mo Xingtian. It is obviously a fantasy for him to resist his attack forcefully. "Suppress it!" Muchen put his palm down and suddenly slapped it down. Boom! The divine seal shrouded down in an instant, and the seal of aperture completely collapsed. Shen Jun turned pale and retreated violently, trying to dodge. However, it was obviously too late for him to dodge at this time. The divine seal roared down, and in an instant It was suppressed on his body. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Shen Jun's mouth. The majestic spiritual power fluctuations around him were rapidly weakened at this time, and light patterns appeared on the surface of his body. Those light patterns were like a seal, sealing him. The spiritual power in the body suppresses all the seals. The spiritual power faded, and Shen Jun's figure fell directly from the sky. Finally, he landed hard on a mountain peak. The entire mountain peak trembled violently, cracks spread, huge pits appeared, and Shen Jun was covered in blood. He was lying in it struggling, obviously seriously injured. Hiss. In this sky, those teams are allHe quietly took a breath of cold air and looked at Muchen with horror in his eyes. Who would have thought that the latter's methods were so ferocious. They had just fought, and he had used such powerful methods to directly kill a person physically. The master was seriously injured. Muchen suppressed and sealed Shen Jun, and then turned around with a calm face, staring at Qiu Beihai, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, with a cold look in his black eyes, and said softly: "I heard that in After I left Linglu, you still surrounded Luo Li? " Muchen smiled slightly, but that smile was as cold as a blade, making Qiu Beihai's scalp numb all of a sudden. "In that case, I want all of your remaining fingers." (To be continued.) Chapter 462 Hand of Thunder God Chapter 462: Whoosh! The majestic sword energy filled the sky, and the sword energy seemed to turn into rivers. In the middle of the sword energy river, Luo Li held a long sword in his hand. The long sword trembled, and rivers of sword energy surged at the tip of the sword. , and immediately roared away directly towards the five surrounding figures filled with majestic spiritual power. Faced with such a fierce sword energy, the team at the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy also jumped in shame. They did not dare to show any slightest indifference. The spiritual power in their bodies was operating to the extreme, and they each used powerful divine arts. The light rainbow passed by, and the sword The rivers of air collided heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided, white light passed by, and the river of sword energy instantly cut open the rainbow of spiritual power. The expressions of the five-person team from the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy all changed. Apparently, they did not expect that their offensive would be so fragile under the sword energy. Such sword energy is impossible to resist. The five people used their physical skills to retreat violently, but as they retreated suddenly, violent fluctuations were heard from behind. When they looked back, they suddenly saw with ugly expressions the sword energy behind them, and there was a roar like a storm. It generally enveloped them and swept them away. The spiritual power that permeated the whole body collapsed quickly when it encountered the sharp sword energy. Except for the captain, the other four people in the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy team were instantly covered with blood marks and blood. The flow made them look like bloody men, and a sword energy hit their bodies heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the four figures immediately flew out in a panic, and finally fell to the ground, instantly seriously injured. The Tianji sword energy rested for a moment. At this time, in front of Luo Li, only the captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy with torn clothes was still there. But at this time, he was also pale, and his eyes were filled with horror as he looked at the jade-handled man not far away. Jian, a girl with a pretty and calm face, he couldn't figure out why Luo Li in front of him was so strong when he was also in physical difficulty. No wonder she dared to deal with their entire team by herself. The captain of Dadinglingyuan is full of bitterness. This time he really hit the wall. Luo Li raised her clear and beautiful eyes, glanced at him indifferently, and then stepped out with a long sword in hand. Seeing her actions, the captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy suddenly took a step back in horror, losing all will to fight. Around this area, many teams saw this scene and secretly smacked their lips. They looked at Luo Li in amazement. This girl was so beautiful, but she didn't expect that her strength was so amazing. Opponents of the same strength would not be able to fight back in her hands. "Why are there so many powerful girls in this year's Spiritual Academy Competition? Now the first place is still controlled by Wen Qingxuan of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, and now there is another such a fierce girl" "I don't know if she touches "Shang Wen Qingxuan, who is more powerful?" "" Some teams looked at each other and murmured quietly. Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang also took action at this time to stop the three members of the Qingtian Spiritual Academy. Although they were all in the late Tongtian realm, Xu Huang and the others had some upper hand. Their Their foundations are obviously stronger than those three from Qingtian Spiritual Academy. They are not simple in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In the past, they were all influential figures in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but later because of Muchen's When they came out of the sky, the light just covered them up, but no one could deny that they also had excellent talents. They have always felt a little aggrieved in their hearts, especially after seeing the amazing strength of Muchen and Luo Li. The aggrievedness became even stronger. They were old students, but now they were dumped by Muchen and Luo Li. They drove so far, and their frustration could not be unleashed on Muchen and the others, so now they could only vent it on the three opponents. Immediately, the offensive wave went crazy, and all three opponents were killed in one moment. I was so suppressed that I couldn't breathe and could only barely resist. In the other battle circle, Qiu Beihai looked at the rapidly turning situation, his face was livid, he stared at Muchen in front of him with black eyes showing indifference, gritted his teeth and said: "Mu Chen, you .¡± Boom! Muchen didn't give him a chance to talk nonsense. The dragon-devouring demonic spear in his hand shook, and a terrifying evil aura erupted. A beam of light that was a hundred feet tore through the sky and enveloped Qiu Beihai as fast as lightning. Qiu Beihai retreated hurriedly, and the scarlet sword in his hand also erupted with torrential sword light, resisting the spear light. However, when the sound of gold and iron resounded, his figure was also shaken back dozens of steps in embarrassment, and immediately There was also anger and unwillingness in his eyes. He was always suppressed by Muchen on the spiritual path. If he hadn't caught up with Ji Xuan, I'm afraid he would have been killed by Muchen on the spiritual path. ? ?Muchen was expelled from the spiritual path by Ji Xuan's design, which made him very happy. Even if he met Muchen again in the future, the latter would not be afraid. After all, with the spiritual path initiation, he would surpass Muchen was so big, and this was indeed the case. When he saw Muchen again, the latter's strength, which was only in the late Tongtian realm, made him ecstatic. His chance had come, as long as he defeated Muchen here, then The shadow in his heart can also be erased, so he must trample Muchen under his feet! It¡¯s just that the change of things was obviously beyond his expectation. Muchen, who was only in the late Tongtian realm, possessed shocking combat power. Two physically incompetent people joined forces to encircle and suppress him, but he suppressed one of them with thunderous means and forced him to this point. The embarrassment! Why is he always so strong? Could it be that Qiu Beihai could only be his stepping stone? Qiu Beihai's eyes were filled with violence. He looked at Muchen fiercely and said sternly: "Mu Chen, today I will make you my defeated general!" As soon as his voice fell, blood suddenly appeared on Qiu Beihai's fingertips. The blood is particularly bright, and the smell of blood is also quite strong, containing powerful spiritual power fluctuations. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qiu Beihai's ten fingers danced strangely, and his fingertips brought up bright blood lines. These blood lines quickly condensed in the void in front of him, and seemed to be faintly transformed into a blood sword shadow about ten feet away. The shadow of the sword was looming, exuding a bloodthirsty wave, which was quite strange. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, but he did not stop him, but his eyes remained indifferent, allowing Qiu Beihai to use his strongest means, because he not only wanted to defeat Qiu Beihai, but also wanted to show his confidence. Complete destruction, he wanted to plant that powerless shadow in Qiu Beihai's heart! Ordinary obliteration cannot satisfy Muchen. "Boom!" A monstrous bloodthirsty wave erupted from the bloody sword shadow, and even the sky turned scarlet. "Blood Sea Sword Demon Art, Blood Demon Sword!" Qiu Beihai's complexion became increasingly pale, but the violence in his eyes became heavier and heavier. In front of him, the blood-like sword shadow swelled to It was huge, with blood flowing like a stream on it. The smell of blood made people change their color. When the blood was extremely thick, Qiu Beihai suddenly shouted loudly, pinched the sword with his hand, and the spirit in his body changed. All the power poured into the blood-red sword shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bloodthirsty sword energy soared into the sky, tearing apart the clouds thousands of feet high in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red sword shadow rushed up to the sky with a swishing sound. It was moving very fast. Only a blood-red light could be seen passing by. Then, everyone saw the blood-red sword shadow suddenly swooping down, and suddenly the sky and the earth were filled with scarlet waves. , a monstrous sea of ????blood gathered behind the blood sword, and rushed toward Muchen overwhelmingly. That kind of speed is extremely fast. The sea of ????blood is coming, and there is no way to avoid it. "Hehe." Qiu Beihai looked at the locked Muchen with fierce eyes, and suddenly grinned fiercely. Such an offensive was enough to severely damage or even kill a master with physical strength. He did not believe that Muchen could still escape. This calamity! "Die!" Amidst Qiu Beihai's roar, Muchen also raised his head. He looked at the surging sea of ??blood reflected in his eyes, and slowly clasped his palms, his chest On his body, four thunder patterns condensed out, and black lightning arcs jumped crazily on the surface of his body. Boom. The low thunder seemed to come from his body, and then resounded throughout the world. Muchen's right palm slowly stretched out. In his palm, there seemed to be endless black thunder being born and annihilated, just like a world derived from thunder. His palm also gradually took on a dark color, deep and mysterious. He turned his palm up and finally faced the blood demon sword shadow and patted it gently. "Hand of the God of Thunder." A low voice resounded in Muchen's heart, and immediately his black eyes suddenly erupted with lightning and thunder. Boom! Black thunder burst out from Muchen's body crazily. There was a thunderous thunder in the sky and earth, and a giant hand about a hundred feet in size, incomparably black, was formed directly in front of Muchen. On the giant hand, there was a black thunder arc. Flashing crazily, these lightning arcs condensed and seemed to turn into ancient lines. The extreme violence is like the hand of a thunder god. This Thunder God's Hand is a domineering method that can only be used after the Thunder God's body has been cultivated to the four-striated thunder body. In the past, Muchen was unable to use it, but now, it is enough. Boom! Muchen 1??The dark hand of the God of Thunder also carried the sound of thunder, roaring across the sky, and finally collided with the blood demon sword shadow directly in the shocking eyes! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A shocking loud sound resounded, and the terrifying fluctuations directly formed a hurricane, filling the sky crazily. Qiu Beihai's originally pale face completely lost its color at this moment. Because he saw that in that terrible collision, there were fine cracks on the blood-red sword shadow (To be continued.) Chapter 463: Tiger¡¯s Mouth Chapter 463 Click. .?????? Bloody cracks spread out from the blood demon sword shadow continuously, and spread to the entire huge sword shadow in just ten breaths. Furthermore, the blood sea behind the blood demon sword shadow boiled and evaporated because of the flickering of the endless black lightning arcs. The bloody air that filled the world was also rapidly fading. "Is this your last resort?" Muchen looked at the pale Qiu Beihai with indifferent eyes, shook his head with some disappointment, and said: "Compared with Ji Xuan, you are really far behind." His palm suddenly As soon as I grasped it, I saw the huge hand of the God of Thunder. I suddenly grasped it, and the black lightning arc flashed crazily in the palm. Finally, I pinched the blood demon sword shadow in my palm. The black thunder exploded, and only a bang was heard. There was a loud noise, and the blood demon sword was crushed to pieces by the black thunder giant hand at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood demon sword shadow exploded, Qiu Beihai's complexion changed drastically, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the spiritual power fluctuations around his body slumped rapidly, it was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries. Around that, many teams were slightly shaken and looked solemn. No one expected that two physically weak masters would join forces, but they would still be defeated so miserably at Muchen's hands. "How could Muchen be so powerful His strength is clearly at the late stage of the Tongtian Realm, but looking at his current combat power, I'm afraid I'm afraid he can even compete with masters who have overcome spiritual difficulties" "It's really It¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°The team of Qingtian Spiritual Academy has been defeated.¡± ¡°It seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy is really going to rise in this spiritual academy competition.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Whispers spread quietly. Come on, there is an unconcealable vibration in those voices. They originally thought that this would be a battle between two major spiritual academies, but they never imagined that the situation would turn out to be like this. Mu Chen obviously had not really used all his power, but even so, it was enough to deal with the situation. Qiu Beihai and Shen Jun. Muchen looked at Qiu Beihai who was vomiting blood. The latter saw his cold gaze, but there was an uncontrollable fear in his heart. Then he turned around suddenly and ran away frantically. He already understood, At this point he no longer had any chance of winning. "Captain!" When the three members of the Qingtian Spiritual Academy who were being suppressed by Xu Huang and the others saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed drastically, and their minds were confused. Xu Huang and the others caught the flaw and used the majestic palm wind to penetrate the defense. It hit their chests, causing them to vomit blood and fly backwards. Muchen stared at Qiu Beihai's fleeing figure. With a flick of his finger, a ray of light flashed across the sky as fast as lightning. ah! In the distance, Qiu Beihai screamed fiercely, his hands were bleeding, and the ten fingers were cut off alive. However, he was so frightened that he could not care about the broken fingers. He was as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog, running away in a hurry. Muchen did not pursue him, because he knew that Qiu Beihai was useless. Not only had he lost his fighting spirit and left fear in his heart, but he had also abandoned his team members. Even if he came back, this team of Qingtian Spiritual Academy would The team will no longer regard him as the captain, and if the news spreads back, he will be despised by the entire Qingtian Spiritual Academy students. This result is more cruel than killing him. However, Muchen didn't have any mercy. Ji Xuan had planned for him in the Spiritual Road, and Qiu Beihai had obviously participated in it. Moreover, after he was expelled from the Spiritual Road, he actually dared to surround Luo Li. This was something Muchen couldn't bear, so he had to blame himself for what he ended up with today. Clang! When Qiu Beihai was escaping, not far away, there was also a sword aura permeating the air. A sword shadow cut through the rainbow of spiritual power, and finally hovered in front of the captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy team. The sharp sword aura was frightening. The latter's body trembled, he hurriedly raised his palms, and said with a dry and bitter smile: "I admit defeat, please show mercy." Luo Limei glanced at him, did not say anything, and just stretched out her long and slender jade hands. The captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy smiled bitterly, sighed, and ravaged Qiu Beihai's whole family in his heart. This bastard, if he had known that he had offended such a powerful enemy, he would not have cooperated with him. What a good move. , Stealing the chicken but losing the rice, the information was not obtained, and the hard-earned points were lost. He grasped the palm of his hand, and the hospital card appeared, and handed it to Luo Li honestly. Luo Li took the courtyard card, then turned around and rushed to Muchen's side. The latter took it, glanced at it, and immediately said with a smile: "It's quite fat." More than 700 points, not much less than them. It seems that these guys have been looting a lot during this time.??Other teams, so Muchen was not polite at all and directly crossed half of the points on the hospital card. As a result, their team's score exceeded one thousand and reached more than one thousand one hundred. point. "It's a pity. If the Qingtian Spiritual Academy team's points were also snatched, they should be able to enter the top sixteen." Luo Li glanced at the place where Qiu Beihai escaped. This kind of academy card was only in the captain's hand. To be able to score points, ordinary team members can only look at the hospital cards in their hands. So now that Qiu Beihai has escaped, there is no way to steal their points. "Now is not the time to enter the top sixteen." Muchen shook his head. Once they advance to the top sixteen, they will also be noticed by other teams. Although Muchen is not afraid, they will definitely be in a lot of trouble by then, and Now that the Spiritual Academy Competition has just begun, Muchen doesn't think it's a wise thing to expose himself. The reason why Wen Qingxuan, Ji Xuan and others dare to do this is not only because of their superior strength, but also because their team is also the best among the best. Compared with them as a whole, their team is obviously much weaker, so now Exposure is not good. Luo Li Bingxue was smart and understood it after thinking about it. She nodded lightly immediately. If Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were in their team, then they would have less worries. But unfortunately, if it is distributed like that , the strength of the second team will be too weak. Muchen flicked his fingers, threw the courtyard card back to the captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much." The captain of the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy's face twitched, and he looked at the person in the courtyard card A full half of the points were deducted, and my heart was bleeding. These were the points they had worked so hard and exhausted to get, but now they were directly robbed of half of them. This is really a person who robs people, and people always rob them. . Muchen ignored him and looked towards the battle circle not far away, where was the team from the Huangling Academy. The two teams that were originally encircling Huanglingyuan were obviously aware of the changes here. They all looked a little ugly immediately, especially when they saw Muchen's gaze coming towards them, they suddenly became frightened. The two teams The captain of the team gritted his teeth and waved his hand to stop his team. And the Huanglingyuan team also breathed a sigh of relief. Muchen waved his hand and swept past with Luo Li and the others. He stared at the two teams, smiled slightly, and said, "You also joined forces with Qiu Beihai?" "Haha, what did this brother say? We We didn't join forces with him, we just used each other, but now that he's gone, we naturally have nothing to do with him." Hearing this, the captains of the two teams immediately replied with a dry smile, but they saw the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy. The unfortunate result was that he naturally did not dare to make an enemy of the powerful team in front of him. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said: "In that case, why don't you give in?" When the two teams heard this, their hearts suddenly became cold. As expected, Muchen and the others were also eyeing the Huanglingyuan team They They looked at each other with unwillingness in their eyes. They had managed to suppress the Huangling Academy like this, and they were able to get the information right away. However, suddenly there was a roadblock, and it was so fierce that they defeated the entire team of the Qingtian Soul Academy. It's "Alas." They sighed helplessly, could only shake their heads, and dodge away. Muchen didn't clean up with them, but also snatched their points. They were already better than the Great Cauldron Spiritual Academy. They're going to be fine. Muchen ignored them and walked forward slowly. He took a look at the Huanglingyuan team. The latter and the others had obviously experienced successive battles, and their faces were a little pale. They had obviously consumed a lot of energy, but the strength of this team was It is indeed very strong, no less than Qiu Beihai and the others. In one team, there are two masters who have overcome physical difficulties. The other three team members are also in the late Tongtian realm. With such strength, it is no wonder that they can survive in the Tongtian realm. The first sixteen lasted one day. When Muchen was sizing up the Huanglingyuan team, among the latter and others, the rather sturdy young man also stood up. His eyes moved, and he immediately clasped his fists at Muchen and said: " This brother is from Linzhou, Xiahuanglingyuan, and is the captain of this team" "Haha, it turns out to be the captain of Linzhou." Muchen also smiled and clasped his fists, saying, "I am Xiamuchen, and I am also the captain of this team. Captain." Linzhou saw Muchen's smile, but he laughed dryly and said: "Thank you very much Captain Muchen for helping us out this time. We at Huanglingyuan will remember this. If you need help in the future, please feel free to ask. "But let's say goodbye today." As he said that, he wanted to lead his people to retreat quickly. However, before they could move, their bodies froze immediately when they saw Luo Li leading Xu Huang and the others to block their retreat. ?"Captain Linzhou, we hit it off right away. We haven't had a good chat yet. Why don't you come with us first? You see there are so many people around here looking at you. I'm afraid it won't do anything good if you stay here." Muchen walked up and got affectionate. He patted Lin Zhou on the shoulder with a gentle smile and joked, "We have worked hard to chase you all day long, and we even fought against Qingtian Spiritual Academy. How can we let you run away easily." Lin Zhou's face was stiff. He looked at Muchen and finally gave a wry smile. He had also seen how powerful Muchen was before. The team from Qingtian Spiritual Academy was as strong as them, but they still lost so miserably, so Not to mention that they are currently consuming a lot of money, even if their status is full, they would not dare to take action against Muchen and the others. He and the four team members looked at each other, and they were all dejected. Unexpectedly, they had just escaped from a pack of wolves, but they fell into the tiger's mouth again. What a bad luck. (To be continued.) Chapter 464 Intelligence Chapter 464: In this area, the many teams that were originally eyeing the Huanglingyuan team could only watch helplessly as Muchen and others led the Huanglingyuan team away, but they couldn't help but He didn't even have the slightest intention of going to fight for it. Just kidding, even the team from Qingtian Spiritual Academy was easily killed. How could these teams dare to go up and provoke? Therefore, facing the two teams retreating, they looked at each other, and in the end they could only sigh helplessly. Muchen led the Huanglingyuan team to avoid the teams that were watching eagerly. When he found that no one was following behind, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had defeated Qiu Beihai and the other two men earlier. , but it also caused a big shock to other teams. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to take away the team from Huanglingyuan so easily from the gaze of so many teams. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, and immediately fell towards a remote mountain peak. When Lin Zhou saw this, he could only sigh helplessly and led his team members to follow him. "You guys should take a rest first." After landing on the mountain peak, Muchen smiled faintly at the pale-faced Lin Zhou and others and said. Hearing this, Linzhou and the others were stunned. Apparently they did not expect that Muchen would let them adjust their breath to restore their condition. After all, once their strength was restored, they would have some power to resist. "I think Brother Lin Zhou is not the one who crosses the river and burns down the bridge." Muchen smiled at Lin Zhou, and patted a huge rock next to him with his palm. Then he flicked his fingers and with a pop, the rock turned into The powder floated down. He patted the dust off his palms, and the smile on his face looked particularly bright. Several people in Linzhou looked at each other and smiled. After thinking about it, they all felt the slightly threatening tone of Muchen. They cursed inwardly, and could only quickly sit cross-legged and close their eyes, recovering the spiritual energy consumed in their bodies. When Luo Li saw Lin Zhou and the others practicing with their eyes closed, Luo Li approached Muchen. She looked at the latter with bright and clear eyes and whispered, "What do you want to do?" If Muchen wanted to snatch the points from their hands, it would be obvious that No need to go to such trouble. Xu Huang and the others also looked over and stared at Muchen. "The most important thing for us now is not the scores." Muchen smiled slightly and said: "Do you remember what the dean said? The place we are in is a broken continent of ruins. In this broken continent, There are many ancient treasures and inheritances on the continent. If anyone can get it by luck, his strength will definitely increase accordingly. " "Don't look at the fierce competition for the top sixteen now, but there are only a few who are truly powerful. The rest of the powerful teams are not qualified to stand at the end. " "Some of the powerful teams now have not appeared at all, because they are not in a hurry to grab points. They are looking for relics all over the continent to let their teams. Become strongerand some teams that insist on grabbing points everywhere will eventually pay the price. If they don't have enough strength, no matter how many points they have, they will only be able to make a wedding dress for others. It is the biggest factor that determines the final ranking. " Xu Huang and the others looked thoughtful, and then nodded solemnly. Muchen was right. If they didn't have enough strength, even if they won the first place, so what? At that time, they were just nothing. They are just a fat sheep. Those powerful teams that keep a low profile can easily defeat them and take away the points. "To be honest, our team should still have a lot of success if compared with those top teams. some gaps. " Muchen looked at Xu Huang and the others and said slowly. " Xu Huang and the others scratched their heads, but did not deny it. After all, this is indeed a fact. Their team can really compare with the masters of the top teams. Muchen and Luo Li, as for the three of them, to put it bluntly, they may be holding back "So, I hope to improve the strength of our team. At the very least, I have to let you go through physical difficulties." . " Muchen said solemnly. " Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang all gave a bitter smile. The physical body is difficult, and it's scary to think about it. They don't have much confidence in overcoming this kind of disaster without the help of external forces. "Thenyou want to find the ruins and improve the team's strength? Luo Li glanced at Lin Zhou and the others who were practicing with their eyes closed, and said, "You want to get the information they have about ancient ruins, right?" Muchen nodded. He also looked at Linzhou and said with a smile: "I don't know whether I should say the luck of these guys is good or bad. They were able to get information about ancient ruins in just one day here, but it was leaked again." Rumor has it, the key is that they are still ranked in the top 16, and the location has been marked so many teams are eyeing them. ¡±  Luo Li couldn't help but cover her mouth and chuckle. Her laughter was as clear as a silver bell. Xu Huang and the others on the side also cast sympathetic glances at Lin Zhou and the others. These guys were indeed pitiful. "But will they tell us the information? This thing should be very important. The fewer people know about it, the better." Xu Huang said. "We are so sincere and saved them. Captain Linzhou is not an ungrateful person." Muchen said with a smile: "I have always been very friendly towards my friends, but if you are someone who burns bridges across rivers, I can't Let it go easily. Although according to the rules, a team can only have half of its points deducted in one day, we can "guard the corpse". At most, we can wipe out their points for a few days and let them be eliminated. " Xu Huang and the other three were stunned. They couldn't help but shudder when they looked at Muchen's gentle smile. Isn't this too cruel? Luo Li looked at Lin Zhou who was sitting cross-legged and practicing. The corners of the latter's eyes seemed to twitch slightly at this moment. Then she shook her head in amusement and said nothing. Muchen ignored Xu Huang and the others who were stunned, and said lazily: "Let's all rest now. Wait for Captain Linzhou and the others to recover, and then have a friendly exchange with them." Xu Huang and the others looked at each other and could only sit down. Waiting for Lin Zhou and the others to wake up. Luo Lilian moved lightly, bringing up a fragrant breeze, and sat next to him. She glanced at him with a smile and said in a low voice: "You are such a bad boy, you are not afraid of scaring people to death." " Muchen chuckled. He glanced at Lin Zhou, who was slightly trembling, and then leaned over and sighed helplessly: "There is no way. As the captain, you have to worry about the team. After all, we can't rely on us alone for the rest. Between the two of us, I must find a way to improve the strength of Xu Huang and the others. Of course ancient ruins will also be of great benefit to us. I think those top teams are searching for ruins all over the continent. We can't You're lagging behind." He vomited bitterly: "It's really hard to be the captain." Luo Li glanced at him with a beautiful look, and said with a half-smile: "Whether it's good to be the captain or not, does it have anything to do with your hands? " Mu Chen's claws that unknowingly wrapped around Luo Li's slender waist froze slightly. He saw the half-smiling smile on Luo Li's cheeks. He chuckled. Not only did he not take it back, but his palm fell directly on the girl. The slender figure on the waist made him feel like he couldn't put it down. Seeing that this guy was so thick-skinned, Luo Li's pretty face turned crimson, and she glared at him shyly. However, after a slight hesitation, she gently leaned her pretty face against Muchen's shoulder, with a naughty nose. He rubbed Muchen's neck gently, and his breath was like orchid, fragrant and moving. Seeing the intimacy between the two of them, Xu Huang and the three people on the side turned their heads consciously, with envy on their faces. "Luo Li, it's been almost two years since we came to Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Muchen tightly held the girl's waist and said softly. Luo Li nodded slightly. She seemed to have thought of something, and her clear eyes dimmed slightly. "Maybemaybe I don't have much time." Luo Li said slowly. Muchen raised his head and let out a long breath, feeling a little sad in his heart. He knew that Luo Li's time was indeed running out. The fact that she was able to leave the Luo God Clan for nearly two years might have been her grandfather's biggest concession. Once the time comes, she must return to the Luo God Clan, accept the responsibilities that should belong to her, and become the next emperor of the Luo God Clan. And at that time, she will need to take on the important responsibilities of the hundreds of millions of people of the Luo Shen Clan. I really don't know how a girl like her can bear such a heavy responsibility. Muchen feels a little distressed just thinking about it, but he is still too weak now and can't give her any help at all "Luo Li, no matter what happens in the future, you must remember to wait for me and wait for me to go to the Luo Shen Clan. When the time comes, whoever dares to bully you, I will chop him to death!" Muchen lowered his head and looked at Looking at that charming face, he said softly. A smile appeared on Luo Li's red lips, but her eyes were slightly red. She stared at the young man's handsome and resolute face. I am in the Luo Shen Clan, at least I have some support, but you are wandering alone in the world, want to How much effort should we make to become a strong person? "Yeah." But at this time, she didn't say what was in her heart. She just looked at Muchen softly and nodded softly, like a little daughter-in-law. Muchen smiled, and then he lowered his head and took the delicate rosy touch into his mouth under Luo Li's slightly widened beautiful eyes. A blush appeared on Luo Li's pretty face, but maybe it was because she knew that she would not be able to stay with Muchen for a long time. Luo Li, who had always been shy about being too close to Muchen in front of outsiders, also closed her beautiful eyes slightly and let it go. ???The frivolity of giving and taking away. "Cough" However, Muchen's enjoyment did not last long, and was interrupted by the sound of a dry cough. Luo Li suddenly came back to her senses, pushed Muchen away with a flushed face, and ran away shyly. Muchen felt greatly regretful, and then he turned his head fiercely and looked at Lin Zhou who had woken up and was looking at him awkwardly. His eyes were so sharp that he seemed to want to tear the latter into pieces. Lin Zhou¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb when he saw the look in his eyes. Thinking of those demonic words he heard earlier, he hurriedly raised his hands. "Captain Muchen, we are willing to share information." (I still owe 10 updates. Keep writing. I will try to complete the outstanding updates for last month before the end of the month, and the two outstanding chapters like yesterday will be completed first. The last 10 updates will be counted. In addition, after the end of the month, I will definitely take leave to prepare for the New Year, and there will be no more outstanding updates when I take leave. I will make up for it, otherwise the pressure will be too great and I will not be able to bear it, so I will do it in advance. Tell everyone.) (To be continued.) Chapter 465 Ruins Chapter 465 "Oh?" When the words "shared intelligence" fell into his ears, Muchen's sharp eyes disappeared almost instantly, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He smiled Said: "Captain Linzhou is still magnanimous, Muchen is here to thank you." Linzhou looked at Muchen who had handed over his hand, but the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch, and he wanted to cry without tears. This guy in front of him was simply worse than Qiu Beihai and the others are still scary. Muchen waved to the others, and then they all came closer. Even Luo Li approached with a slightly red face, but there was still some shame and annoyance in her watery eyes, and her exquisite The blush on the cheeks made even Lin Zhou and the others stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked away. "Captain Linzhou, please tell us the information you know. If it's really valuable, I think we might be able to cooperate. This shouldn't be a disadvantage to you." Muchen looked more serious. , he knows that threats alone are just inferior, and only a win-win situation can make Linzhou and the others restrain all their dissatisfaction. Lin Zhou also looked at Muchen in surprise. Many people just wanted to monopolize the information. There were very few people who acted openly and honestly like Muchen. However, Muchen's words also made him feel a little more at ease. Seeing this From the looks of it, the latter shouldn't be the kind of person who turns his back upon getting information. "This information was obtained by us at the teleportation landing point" Lin Zhou smiled bitterly and said: "At that time, due to fighting with other teams, a mountain rock was shattered, and then a jade stream flew out of the rock. The slips, and the information recorded in the jade slips is about an ancient ruins. " Muchen and the others were filled with shock. Is this okay? The luck of these guys is really good, right? "There are some routes on the jade slips, and as for the ruins, they should be located in the northwest direction." "What is in that ancient ruins?" Muchen asked thoughtfully. "That's not very clear." Lin Zhou shook his head helplessly and said, "The jade slips only record this information. I'm afraid we can only know the details after entering the ancient ruins." "In addition. I am afraid we are not the only ones who know about this ruins now. According to some information we have obtained, some teams may have discovered the ruins now, including some extremely powerful teams" Lin Zhou frowned. He raised his head and said: "It seems there is also a team from the Holy Spirit Academy coming." "Holy Spirit Academy?" Muchen's eyes narrowed, and his eyes became much sharper: "Which team is it from the Holy Spirit Academy?" If it is The team led by Ji Xuan, wouldn't they have to meet in advance? Lin Zhou shook his head again and said: "Anyway, the four teams of the Holy Spirit Academy are all very strong. Anyone who encounters them will be unlucky. Of course, looking at the current situation, the team led by Ji Xuan seems to be the most powerful. If they come this time If so, I'm afraid we won't have much to do with this ancient ruin." Mu Chen smiled faintly and said, "You have to touch it to find out." Lin Zhou also knew that the young man in front of him was not an energy-saving lamp either. He nodded and then said cautiously: "Does Captain Muchen plan to cooperate with us to break into the ancient ruins together? If so, how should the spoils be distributed?" "We will look after each other and enter the ruins. As for entering, In the end, who can gain anything depends on their own abilities. Try to ensure that they are in the same camp. If there are difficulties, try to help each other. Don't be jealous of anyone, okay? "Mu Chen said with a smile, Lin Zhou and his team? , the strength is not weak, if they are together, they can also enhance their strength a lot. Lin Zhou and the others looked at each other, pondered for a while, and then nodded, so as not to cause misunderstandings due to uneven distribution of treasures. "Then shall we leave now?" Lin Zhou asked urgently. They originally planned to rush to the ruins quickly, but later because their whereabouts were exposed, they were delayed until they could not escape. "Before you go, it's best to brush your ranking down. If anyone has nothing to do now and rushes up there, isn't that asking for trouble?" Muchen shrugged and said with a smile, "We can find you because of this. " Lin Zhou and the others' faces turned red, and they said awkwardly: "It's okay, it has fallen down now." Muchen was a little surprised. He took out the hospital badge and took a look, and sure enough he found that Lin Zhou's team had disappeared from the top ten. Six list. "The rankings of the top 16 are fluctuating a lot now. We haven't had any points recorded during this period, so we are slowly being pushed down." Lin Zhou and the others said. Muchen nodded. As time goes by, the fluctuations in the top 16 will gradually stabilize. However, the team that can still stay in the top 16 at that time is truly powerful.?. "Then let's go." Muchen stood up. Linzhou and the others did not delay any longer. After a brief reorganization, the two teams flew up into the sky at the same time, then turned into ten streams of light and rushed towards the northwest. The rainbow formed by spiritual power wrapped around Muchen's body. He looked into the distance, a look of deep thought flashed across his eyes. Although the "Sun Immortal Body" he obtained half a year ago was extremely powerful, it was still behind him. During some observations and studies, I found that the cultivation conditions are extremely demanding. Not only does it require extremely high talent, but it also requires the assistance of three kinds of heaven and earth treasures before it can be successfully cultivated. Muchen had searched for those three kinds of heaven and earth treasures in the Spiritual Value Hall, but could not find any clues. He even consulted Dean Tai Cang, but the latter could only shake his head helplessly, because these three kinds of heaven and earth treasures were too many. Rare and hard to find. One of these three treasures is the "Nine-Yang Divine Mushroom". It is said to be a rare solstice in the world, emitting endless light. The sacred mushroom contains divine fire. Even the most powerful people dare not swallow it easily. , but once refined, it can temper the spiritual power, so that one's own spiritual power possesses the power of the Sun, becoming domineering and powerful. For this kind of rare treasure that can change the spiritual attributes, even the most powerful people will be excited, so once it appears, it will attract many powerful people to fight for it, and it is expensive. The second treasure is the "Void Great Sun Fruit", which is born in the void and absorbs the power of the Sun between heaven and earth. A mature Void Great Sun Fruit, within a space, is almost like a ball of blazing sun. After burning for thousands of years, it is still bright and not dim. As long as it is refined, there is a chance to cultivate the "Great Sun Body", and this Great Sun Body ranks ninety-fifth among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. Although it is at the bottom, But no one can question its power. The third treasure is the "Immortal God Leaf". This thing is even more mysterious. It is said that it is the leaf on the Immortal God Tree. Although this kind of sacred tree is a plant, it has intelligence that is no less than that of humans, and even It can be regarded as a kind of creature, a mature immortal sacred tree. Even the Supreme would not dare to provoke it easily, let alone want to deprive its trunk of the essence leaves. Muchen had never heard of these three kinds of rare treasures before, and Dean Taicang could not give an answer. He just told him that these rare treasures are difficult to find in the outside world, but in this ruins continent, if the opportunity is deep enough, maybe You can get some clues from some ancient ruins. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen let out a breath and curled his lips helplessly. This "Sunday Immortal Body" is really not affordable for ordinary people. It is not easy to get these three kinds of rare treasures together. But with such harsh conditions, It also made Muchen's heart become more and more looking forward to the "Sunday Immortal Body". If he can cultivate successfully, it will be of great help to improve his strength in the future. Although Muchen is still far away from the Supreme Realm, he still needs to prepare for a rainy day, lest when he finally reaches the Supreme Realm, he can only stare at the "Sunday Immortal Body" and be unable to practice. , this is the real thing that can make people so anxious that evil fire rushes out. "I hope I can get some clues about these three kinds of rare treasures in this ruins" Muchen murmured to himself, then shook his head, stopped thinking about it, accelerated his speed, and headed towards the northwest. And go. The location of the ruins was quite remote. When Muchen and the others approached that area, most of the day had passed. The setting sun was setting, and a dark red light enveloped the sky and the earth. Muchen and the others' speed gradually slowed down as they approached this area, and their eyes also looked forward. There is a primitive forest with a dark color. In the forest, towering trees grow densely. However, this primitive forest does not exude vitality. Instead, it makes people feel a strange coldness. That color , making people extremely uncomfortable. Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at this area, then frowned and said: "It seems that the location of this ruins has been exposed." Linzhou and the others also looked along, and sure enough, they saw that in this area As expected, there were figures of some teams in the mid-air in the area, and further away, the sound of breaking wind kept coming, which made them sigh helplessly. If they hadn't been held back before After such a long time, they should have been able to come here to explore. Now that more and more teams are being attracted, it is becoming more and more difficult to get a piece of the pie. The teams in this area also noticed the arrival of Muchen and the others, and their eyes immediately showed vigilance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at this moment, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked solemnly towards the north, where extremely majestic spiritual power fluctuations were sweeping over. Looking at it carefully, it seemed that they could see the sky there.Filled with vast spiritual power, several rainbows of light rushed over as fast as lightning. "It's the team from the Holy Spirit Academy!" Someone exclaimed, his voice full of fear. When Muchen heard these exclamations, his expression became a little gloomy, and he looked in that direction with sharp and cold eyes. ?? Will the team from the Holy Spirit Academy be Ji Xuan? (Nine updates are still due. Go and write another chapter.) (To be continued.) Chapter 466 The four houses gather together Chapter 466 Phew! A rainbow of light broke through the sky, and the majestic spiritual power rippled between the heaven and the earth, causing the expressions of everyone here to change, and their eyes to be full of fear. This Holy Spirit Academy is indeed worthy of being the best in the Spiritual Academy Competition for several consecutive years. The achievements of the Spirit Academy, such a team, and such strength are indeed extraordinary and comparable to other teams. .? Muchen looked at the rainbows with a gloomy expression. Beside him, Luo Liyu also grasped the long sword tightly in his hand. Xu Huang and the other three also looked solemn and alert. There was some gap between Beicang Spiritual Academy and Holy Spirit Academy. At the moment, When the two sides meet, they have to be more cautious. Under the intense gaze of many eyes, several rainbows of light were suspended between the sky and the earth. Soon the rainbows slowly dispersed, and five figures appeared in the gaze of everyone. Those five people were all dressed in white. They were all tall and tall, with unconcealable pride between their brows, and their eyes looked down as they glanced down. In the middle of the team was an ordinary-looking man. His expression was indifferent and he didn't look unusual. However, the hands stretching out his sleeves were quite eye-catching. The palms of his hands were quite sexy and extremely The ** even seemed to be shining with a jade-like luster, which was extremely strange. Among the five, he was in the front, and the other four were one step behind him. This small gap allowed some people with keen minds to know that this ordinary-looking man was the leader of the Holy Spirit Academy team. team leader. "It's not Ji Xuan" Muchen looked at the five people who appeared, the gloominess on his face weakened a bit, but his eyes were still locked on them with cold eyes. Most of his sights were focused on that person who possessed such power. From the young man with jade hands, he noticed an extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation from the latter's body. That kind of fluctuation is stronger than Mo Xingtian! "Are you a master of overcoming spiritual difficulties?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. He really deserves to be the Holy Spirit Academy who has the hope of winning the position of head of the academy. His foundation is so strong that he has the strength to overcome spiritual difficulties This can be regarded as the strongest team that Muchen has encountered since entering the Spiritual Academy Competition. Moreover, in addition to the captain who overcame the spiritual difficulty, three of the other four members of the Holy Spirit Academy team have reached the strength of the physical difficulty. The worst one is stronger than the late Tongtian realm. I guess he should It is difficult to fail to cross the physical body once, but that kind of strength is even more powerful than the late stage of Tongtian Realm. In this team, the captain has a spiritual difficulty, three members have a physical difficulty, and one team member has survived a physical difficulty and failed This kind of lineup, from the surface, will almost instantly defeat Muchen and his team. Comparison continued. When Muchen noticed how powerful the team from the Holy Spirit Academy was, Xu Huang and the others were obviously aware of it, and immediately everyone's expressions were a little solemn. This kind of opponent is really powerful. If there is no Mu Chen in their team, Chen and Luo Li may not be able to withstand the opponent's attack. In terms of foundation, compared with the Holy Spirit Academy, their Beicang Spiritual Academy is indeed a bit cutting-edge. Although the Beicang Spiritual Academy has actually been established for a long time, compared with the Holy Spirit Academy, it is even more advanced. It's been pulled far away. "That is Xiahou, one of the four holy sons of the Holy Spirit Academy. It is said that he has overcome the spiritual difficulties and is extremely powerful Sigh, it is really troublesome to have such a powerful team come this time." On the side, Lin Zhou said lowly Sheng sighed, as soon as the team from the Holy Spirit Academy appeared, the surrounding teams were so intimidated that they did not dare to mess around. Apparently they all understood that it was impossible for them to be qualified to rob the relics with this team. "Xiahou" Muchen nodded lightly. "I heard that when we were in the Holy Spirit Academy, among the four saints today, Xiahou was the only one who had a head-on confrontation with Ji Xuan. Of course, the old saint who was replaced by Ji Xuan was not counted." Lin Zhou said. "Oh?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Who won?" "There is no winner or lose But at that time, Ji Xuan had only entered the Holy Spirit Academy for only half a year. This guy was really a The evildoer, in just half a year, was able to make Xiahou, one of the Four Holy Sons, helpless. I think among the current Four Holy Sons, Ji Xuan is probably the strongest. But for this kind of words, the rest The Third Holy Son doesn't seem to like hearing it," Lin Zhou said. Muchen nodded, Ji Xuan indeed possesses extraordinary talents, and with the spiritual path initiation, he is one step ahead of others, so for him to be able to compete with Xiahou undefeated in just half a year after entering the Holy Spirit Academy, Muchen was not surprised at all. In the sky, when the team from the Holy Spirit Academy arrived, they did not do anything else. They just turned their attention to the dark primitive forest. However, they obviously noticed that this forest was a little strange, so they did not immediately move. leave. And if they don¡¯t move, the other teams willHe also didn't dare to take action easily, so the atmosphere in this world became somewhat depressed. However, this depression did not last long, and was once again broken by the sound of breaking wind, and at the same time, the sound of a charming smile came from afar. "Giggles, it seems that there is indeed news here that there are ruins. Even people from the Holy Spirit Institute are here." The sweet laughter was full of lust, and it made people's hearts skip a beat. Soon many people When he raised his head, he saw the stream of light coming from a distance, and then landed on a mountain peak in this area. It turned out to be a series of slender and graceful figures. "It's the team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy!" Someone said in surprise, and immediately many people's eyes lit up. Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is a very special existence among many spiritual academies. The girl has made countless male students covet the place. Unfortunately, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy does not accept male students at all, no matter how talented you are. You can stay briefly in Wanhuang Lingyuan and enjoy the wonderful feeling of Wanhua Cong. Muchen also cast his gaze curiously at this time, thinking in his mind whether the team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy was the one led by Wen Qingxuan He looked away and saw only the mountain peak. Five pretty girls with beautiful flowers are standing tall and graceful. In the middle of them is a girl wearing a red dress. The girl is tall and sexy, her waist is slender and straight, her waist is like a willow, and her waist is even more beautiful. It looked sexy. Under the clothes, the curvature of her breasts seemed to be about to burst out of the clothes, which made many people's eyes beat rapidly. This girl is also extremely beautiful, with a pair of long and narrow eyes like those of a vixen, exuding an aura of lust that cannot be concealed. "It doesn't seem to be Wen Qingxuan?" Although Muchen has never met Wen Qingxuan, he can still feel that the girl in front of him is too sexy. She should not be the kind of person who can win the spiritual crown among the strongest. Moreover, her strength is Although she is very strong, she has not really reached the level of spiritual difficulty. According to Muchen's speculation, the girl in the red dress should be stronger than Mo Xingtian. It seems that she may be able to overcome the spiritual difficulty. But the first time obviously failed "Haha, she is Tang Meier from Wanhuang Soul Academy Speaking of which, she is also an extremely outstanding girl in Wanhuang Soul Academy. Although she is not as famous as Wen Qingxuan, she still has her own merits. Lin Zhou looked at the charming girl with bright eyes and said with a smile. Muchen nodded, but sighed in his heart. This team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy was actually stronger than theirs as a whole. Apart from Tang Meier, there were also two team members who had reached the level of physical strength. "Even the team from the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is here, it's really lively now" Lin Zhou looked at Tang Meier without blinking and said. Muchen curled his lips and was about to speak, but his expression moved slightly and said: "Not only Wanhuang Spiritual Academy Wuling Academy also has people coming." He raised his head and looked in another direction, where there were also spiritual energy fluctuations. , and then a rainbow of light rushed over, and loud laughter echoed in the world: "Haha, it's really lively. Four seats from the five courtyards came unexpectedly. Are you planning to have a final match in advance?" Swish! Five rays of light and shadow came over, and finally landed on a towering tree. They were five young people dressed in black. Among the five people, one person was particularly conspicuous, that was a rather strong man. The man's muscles were like iron knots. On his shoulders, he carried a dark iron rod. In his eyes, he seemed to be full of high-spirited fighting spirit at all times. "It's Zhou Yuan from Wulingyuan This guy is a fighting maniac" Lin Zhou looked at the strong man with an iron rod on his shoulder, who looked like a human ape, and said quietly: "Don't do it. If you provoke this madman and get targeted by him, he will chase you and beat him until he can't crawl anymore" Muchen also smiled when he heard this. He stared at Zhou Yuan, whose strength seemed to be on the same level as that of Tang Meier. Same level. ??Another team with amazing strength. Muchen shrugged helplessly. He did not expect that the ruins here would actually attract the teams from four of the five courtyards. If you add in the Qingtian Spiritual Courtyard that he had beaten away before, it would really be a gathering of the five courtyards. "It seems that this time this relic is not easy to grab." Lin Zhou also smiled bitterly. Originally, they were able to seize the opportunity, but it was delayed for a while. Now the so-called intelligence can be It's worthless at all. Once the news here spreads, I don't know how many teams will rush over. Moreover, the teams from the four major spiritual academies are not fuel-efficient lamps at the moment. Let¡¯s not mention the Holy Spirit Academy. The people from the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and the Wuling Academy are all ruthless characters. As for Muchen and his team from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, although they seem to be the weakest among the four major spiritual academies, Linzhou knows that this is called MuThis young boy is definitely a ****. After all, this is the first time he has seen someone with the strength of the late Tongtian realm, who can beat two masters who are physically difficult to fight And now this With the four teams gathered here, it seemed like there was going to be something good to watch. (Eight more updates are owed.) (To be continued.) Chapter 467 Tang Meier Among the lush mountains, there are many teams gathered here, and it looks like a large area of ??darkness. However, although there are many teams, no team dares to easily break into the strange and cold dark forest. First, there is indeed some caution against that unknown area. Second, the team gathered here is too strong. Even in the five courtyards, there are people from all over. At this time, it is obviously not suitable to be the first bird. . Muchen also stood with Luo Li and the others not far or near from the dark forest, his faint eyes occasionally scanning the teams of the other three major spiritual academies. Among the many teams here, it is obvious that the team led by Xia Hou of the Holy Spirit Academy is the strongest, and this team is also among the top 16, and its ranking is not low. It is currently seventh, with a score of 2,800. Speaking of which, they are definitely fat sheep. Of course, with their strength, there don't seem to be many strong teams that can treat them like fat sheep in this spiritual academy competition. The atmosphere at the moment is still depressing, but most of the eyes are directed towards Xiahou of the Holy Spirit Academy. Muchen looked on with cold eyes. Under the vague gazes of many eyes, Xiahou also had a faint smile on his lips. Now that the four courtyards are gathered here, it is obvious that their Holy Spirit Academy has the most say. Although there are many teams coming down, But there shouldn't be many teams that dare to compete with them. "Giggle, everyone is really in order. It is said that the ancient ruins are deep in this forest? In this continent of broken ruins, all kinds of treasures are ownerless things. Whether they can be obtained depends on their own chance, so they are not individually owned. Who is it? Even if they are very strong, they are no exception." When a smile appeared on Xia Hou's lips, the sweet laughter suddenly sounded again. When everyone looked, they saw that Tang Meier from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy was smiling sweetly. The long and narrow phoenix eyes are watery and reveal a heart-stopping charm. This girl is truly a stunner. Muchen also praised in his heart. Hearing Tang Mei'er's name reminded him of Tang Qian'er, but there should be no blood relationship between the two. After all, he and Tang Qian'er had known each other since childhood, and he had never heard of her. Has a sister. Tang Meier's charming voice spread, but it made many people secretly raise their eyebrows. There was obviously something hidden in Tang Meier's words. Does the so-called strong team refer to the Holy Spirit Academy and the others? It seems that the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is also wary of the Holy Spirit Academy. Thinking about it, among the five major courtyards, except for Beicang Spiritual Academy, which has become weaker in recent years, the others all have their own abilities. It is not that easy for Holy Spirit Academy to be superior to other spiritual courtyards at the moment. "Captain Zhou Yuan, do you think I am right?" Tang Meier looked at the team from Wulingyuan with a smile and said. "Haha, Captain Mei'er is right. The ancient ruins on this ruins continent don't belong to anyone alone. If anyone wants to swallow them in one gulp, the broken Yue stick in my hand will not agree." The strong Zhou Zhou When the ape heard this, he also laughed out loud and said cheerfully. Many teams looked at each other, and they also understood. Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan seemed to be warning the Holy Spirit Academy not to try to monopolize the ruins. "Are all of you here from Beicang Spiritual Academy's team?" Tang Meier's charming eyes moved again at this moment, and actually stopped at Muchen and the others. She swept her beautiful eyes and said with a sweet smile. : "I wonder who is the captain of the team at Beicang Spiritual Academy?" Most of her beautiful eyes were fixed on Luo Li, with some surprise in her eyes. They were both girls, and they were both leaders among them. Tang Meier was naturally the one. Being able to feel Luo Li's excellence was due to the intuition between women. However, Luo Li was standing behind Muchen at this time, but Muchen's strength seemed to be in the late Tongtian realm, so even Tang Mei'er would not be able to do it. It's been a while since I couldn't figure out what the situation of this Bei Cang Lingyuan team was. "Haha, I'm Muchen, I'm the captain of this team. What advice does Captain Meier have?" When Tang Meier was confused, Muchen smiled slightly and said. "Oh?" Tang Meier looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes. She was in the late Tongtian realm and could actually become the captain? "Your name is Muchen?" But soon, Tang Meier seemed to remember something, her beautiful eyes opened wider, and she looked at Muchen in surprise. Muchen was also stunned, does Tang Meier know him? But this was indeed the first time he met her. "Captain Meier knows about me?" Muchen asked doubtfully. "Giggle, yes, and it's still like thunder." Tang Mei'er looked at Muchen teasingly with a smile in her narrow beautiful eyes, and said: "My sister, I have missed you very much. I have been missing you for nearly two years. , I have heard this name too many times." Muchen was stunned again. He looked at Tang Meier, his heart suddenly moved, and said: "Captain Meier knows Qianer.?? " In that Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard, the only ones Muchen probably knew were Tang Qian'er and Hong Ling. And listening to Tang Mei'er's words, it was obvious that the only possible one was Tang Qian'er. "Fortunately, it's not all heartless, nor is it possible. It's in vain that my girl is worried. "Tang Meier smiled. Muchen glanced at Luo Li awkwardly. However, the latter seemed not to be annoyed, but instead smiled lightly at him. The smile was sweet, but this rare sweet smile made Muchen's heart trembled. Although he wanted to defend himself, the current situation was not right. With so many people around, he obviously couldn't explain their relationship to Tang Meier, so he could only smile helplessly. Could it be that he was a little confused. Tang Qian'er and Tang Mei'er are really sisters? But why have I never heard of it "Qian'er, that girl always praises you to the best of your ability, but now that I've looked at it, there doesn't seem to be much that's outstanding about you. , but you can become the captain of this team with the strength of the late Tongtian realm, so you must have some skills, right? "Tang Meier's beautiful eyes scanned Muchen with some scrutiny, and she said with a smile. "Tang Meier's words were a bit straightforward, almost saying that he was too weak, but Muchen just smiled and didn't argue too much. It¡¯s about typing, not speaking out. ¡°Gee, but he seems to have a good heart. Tang Meier pursed her sexy red lips and smiled, and said coquettishly: "I wonder if Captain Muchen has any objection to what I just said?" Muchen smiled and shook his head. He glanced at Xiahou and the others and said, "Captain Mei'er is right, the treasures of heaven and earth can be obtained by those who are destined to get them. Everyone has a chance, so whoever wants to occupy them alone, I'm afraid I'll be asking for trouble. " Muchen's words did not hide anything. He was very specific about the Holy Spirit Academy. He did not have the slightest favorable impression of this Spiritual Academy. When he was on the Spiritual Road, Ji Xuan designed it for him, which relied on the power of the Holy Spirit Academy. , so this also caused Muchen to have a low opinion of all the teams in the Holy Spirit Academy. In this world, many teams were making low noises. Looking at it, the teams from the three major courtyards were all on guard against the Holy Spirit Academy. In this case, although the strength of the Holy Spirit Academy is indeed strong, it is impossible to fight one against three. Some captains looked at each other and smacked their lips. This Tang Meier is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. In just a few words. With the help of external force, the arrogance of the Holy Spirit Academy was suppressed. While many teams were in an uproar, the faces of the Holy Spirit Academy team were all gloomy, and one of the team members stared at Muchen with cold eyes. He sneered and said: "You are in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, but you dare to talk nonsense here. With your strength in our Holy Spirit Academy, you are not even qualified to participate in the Spirit Academy Competition. " Although the two teams from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and Wuling Academy are a little worse than their Holy Spirit Academy, Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan are powerful after all, so although they were angry, they did not directly rebuke them, but Muchen and the others It's different. I really don't know how this kind of team is dispatched. Among the five, only the girl is strong enough to see through it, and the rest are not scary at all. Therefore, among the three, Obviously, Beicang Spiritual Academy is the least deterrent, and they didn¡¯t show any dignity when they spoke. ¡°What did you say? ! "Xu Huang and the others heard this guy insulting Muchen, their expressions suddenly darkened, and they shouted angrily. The member of the Holy Spirit Academy team who spoke earlier looked at Xu Huang and the others with a sneer, but they were too lazy to pay attention. His eyes were full of Showing contempt, even a person in the late Tongtian realm has the right to shout with them? Muchen just smiled and waved his hands to stop Xu Huang and the others, who were a little angry. "I don't really agree with Captain Muchen's words earlier. " Xia Hou, who had never spoken and had a dull expression, finally smiled faintly and spoke slowly. "Oh? Captain Xiahou please correct me. " Muchen smiled and said, he knew that the Holy Spirit Academy would definitely do something when faced with this situation. Otherwise, wouldn't it show the other teams that they are afraid of the three major Spiritual Academy? And in this situation, Persimmon is too picky. Obviously, Mu Chen and the others are the softest. "The treasures of heaven and earth are not obtained by fate, but by those who are powerful" Xiahou crossed his slender jade-like fingers and raised his eyelids slightly, saying: " If you don't have enough power, the so-called treasure is just the source of death, so I also advise some people, if you don't have that power, don't get involved, lest your life is in danger, that's too much. It¡¯s no longer worth it, Captain Muchen, do you think I care? " The whole world became quiet, and many teams suppressed their breathing. They could faintly feel the tit-for-tat in the air. Muchen stared at Xiahou, and then JunyiA bright smile appeared on his face. He nodded slowly and said, "Captain Xiahou is right." A smile also appeared on Xiahou's face. He nodded lightly and said, "Since Captain Muchen agrees Then please take the team from Beicang Lingyuan and leave here, because I think you are not qualified to stay here.¡± (The next update will be very late, so I don¡¯t recommend waiting.) (To be continued.) Chapter 468 Qualifications Chapter 468 "I am not qualified to stay here" When this sentence came out from Xia Hou's mouth, the world suddenly became quiet, and the corners of the eyes of many teams twitched slightly. No one expected that Xia Hou, who seemed calm and calm, would be so fierce once he spoke, and would not even show any dignity. As soon as this sentence was said, it was equivalent to completely tearing apart the face. Some masters looked at each other. It seemed that Xiahou was also taking a counterattack against Tang Meier's previous alliance with Wulingyuan and Beicanglingyuan. After all, in the previous situation, the three major academies were clearly trying to suppress their momentum. In this situation, if Xiahou didn't If he takes some measures, it will inevitably weaken the reputation of the Holy Spirit Institute, so he must take action. Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan are both quite powerful. Although their strength is not as good as his, they have experienced spiritual difficulties after all. Although they failed, their strength is far beyond that of ordinary masters who have overcome physical difficulties. If they join forces, , can also cause some obstacles to him. Compared with Tang Mei'er and Zhou Yuan, Muchen seems to have no advantage at all. With his strength in the late Tongtian realm, he really doesn't even have the qualifications to join their team at the minimum threshold. Therefore, among the three, who is the most suitable? If you want to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, Muchen is obviously the best candidate. Muchen's handsome face remained calm, and there was no anger at all because of Xiahou's words. Instead, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gee, Captain Xiahou, you are really good at finding a target to scare the monkeys." Tang Meier smiled sweetly, with some sarcasm in her laughter. With her intelligence, how could she not see Xiahou's plan? Although she and Beicang Ling She didn't have any friendship with the hospital, but because of Muchen's relationship with Tang Qian'er, it was impossible for her to see Xia Hou take action against him. Hearing this, Xiahou smiled faintly, then looked at Muchen and said, "When did the dignity of Beicang Spiritual Academy need to be maintained by the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, which is all women?" Many teams around him grinned, this Xiahou , really mean. "Captain Xiahou misunderstood, this is just a manifestation of our good popularity." Muchen smiled and said: "But I also have something to say to Captain Xiahou." He stared at Xiahou, with a hint of emotion in his black eyes. Sen Leng's luster gathered little by little: "I think you may not be qualified to say that we are not qualified." Many teams present were shocked. Even Tang Mei'er and Zhou Yuan looked at Muchen in surprise. Obviously they didn't expect that he would be so tit-for-tat with Xiahou, but this also made them frown slightly. Although they didn't like the arrogance of the Holy Spirit Academy, they were actually extremely afraid of Xiahou and the others, so they spoke with some reservations. , so as not to really break the skin, but Muchen seemed to be a bit too reckless. After all, their strength is far different from Xiahou and the others. Once Xiahou is angered by this, I am afraid they will pay a heavy price today. Xu Huang and the others puffed up their chests because of Muchen's words, and stared at Xiahou and the others fiercely. Although they also understood how strong the other party was, they also had Muchen and Luo Li on their side, and the fighting power of these two people was , is absolutely amazing, and they know Muchen very well. The latter will not do reckless things in a hot head. Since he has no intention of giving Xiahou and the others much face, he obviously has the ability to deal with the other party's anger. ?? Behind him, two young men with cold faces stepped out slowly, and majestic spiritual power rippled from their bodies. These two people both have the strength to survive physical difficulties. If they were placed in other teams, , are all captain-level figures, but in the team of the Holy Spirit Academy, they can only be ordinary players. The two men looked at Muchen and the others with a solemn look. They also did not say anything. Their bodies moved, and their spiritual energy rippled, turning into two rays of light and shadow. In their hands, two long knives appeared, and they struck out immediately. Cut out. Boom! Two huge sword beams of a hundred feet swept out, and even the air was torn open. Two bottomless sword marks appeared on the ground below. The two men struck fiercely as soon as they took action. It was obvious that He planned to teach Muchen and the others a lesson. Muchen lowered his hands slightly and stared at the sudden sword light without any fluctuation in his eyes. His spiritual power remained calm, with no intention of evading or defending at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light arrived in an instant, but just as it was about a few feet away from Muchen, Luo Lilian stepped out lightly beside him, holding out a sword flower from the Luo Shen Sword in his hand, like a barrier, blocking it from the body. He stepped forward and let the two swords strike fiercely. Boom! The sword energy swept across?Every sight in this world suddenly froze, and even the expressions of the two physically difficult masters from the Holy Spirit Academy changed slightly. Luo Li stood in front of Muchen, holding a sword in her hand, her delicate body motionless. The previous joint attack between the two did not cause any harm to her. "Hey, that's pretty awesome." Tang Meier's beautiful eyes lit up. No wonder Muchen was so calm. It turned out to be because there was a powerful character in the team. With such strength, he was probably not weaker than them. But if she is so powerful, why would the captain let Muchen do it? "Reciprocity is a courtesy." A faint chill flashed through Luo Li's clear eyes. The next moment, her delicate body suddenly shot out, her slender jade fingers grasped the hilt of the sword tightly, and she slashed out with the sword. This sword doesn't have any bells and whistles, but the sword energy is extremely sharp. It's like a Milky Way crossing the sky, even the sky is cut in half, and the light of the sword energy is lightning. He walked straight towards the two physically difficult masters of the Holy Spirit Academy. This sword also caused the expressions of the two people to change drastically. They did not dare to show any signs of neglect. The spiritual power in their bodies burst out without any reservation. They grasped the long sword tightly and slashed down angrily. "Sea-breaking sword!" "Cut the mountain with the sword!" With loud shouts, two sword lights rose up like the blazing sun. The dazzling light made many people squint their eyes. Bang! The light of the sword energy rushed over like thunder, and finally struck the two sword lights without hesitation. Suddenly, the crisp sound of gold and iron resounded through the sky. An astonishing storm raged. The sky quickly returned to clarity, and all eyes turned away, just in time to see the long sword in the girl's hand slowly being sheathed, covering up the extremely sharp sword light, and on the opposite side, the faces of the two physically weak men Ashen, there was still some palpitations in his eyes. They stared blankly at the long knives in their hands. These two long knives, which were almost comparable to high-grade spiritual weapons, actually had a smooth trace, and then the long knives were divided into two. With one sword blow, the two of them failed miserably together, and even the spiritual sword in their hands was chopped into pieces. The countless spectators around were also dumbfounded. They looked at the slender girl, unable to combine her beautiful appearance with the fierceness of her previous attack. "Awesome." Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan unanimously praised each other. Even if Luo Li's strength has not reached the level of spiritual power, I'm afraid it's not far away. I didn't expect that such a powerful newcomer would appear in Beicang Spiritual Academy this time. It's amazing. Xia Hou's indifferent expression finally turned slightly gloomy at this moment. He didn't expect that this beautiful girl standing behind Muchen would have such strength. No wonder Muchen dared to challenge them. It turned out that she had such strength. Planting a trump card? "Bei Cang Lingyuan is really a good tactic. Is it possible to hide the most powerful person aside, push a useless guy out to cover the sight, and then achieve unexpected results?" Xia Hou waved his hand and asked the two team members to retreat. When he went back, he stared at Luo Li coldly. The pair of white jade-like palms condensed a faint light at this time. This time, his face was a bit humiliating, and he had to take action himself. "But today I want to come and learn how much power your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has!" , the color of the world has changed a little, and the level of spiritual power is far beyond that of masters who have overcome physical difficulties. The difficulty of spiritual power is a change derived from spiritual power. After passing through this difficulty, the strength and majesty of spiritual power will far exceed that of physical difficulty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xia Hou's figure suddenly rushed out, like a ghost. In a flash, he appeared in the sky in front of Luo Li. Then his fingers were curled up like claws, and the fingertips were glowing like jade, with a particularly sharp look. A sharp feeling emanates from his fingertips. "Star-catching hands!" As Xiahou shouted, his white palms seemed to have penetrated the space and grabbed Luo Li at an indescribable speed. However, facing his offensive, there was no panic in Luo Li's glass-like eyes, and even the jade hand that was holding the sword relaxed slightly. Xiahou frowned when he noticed that Luo Li was relaxing. He was obviously a little confused by the other party's actions. However, now that the attack was coming, he didn't believe it. The girl in front of him really dared to withstand his attack. . Whoops! Just when Xiahou's offensive was about to fall on Luo Li, the corner of his eye suddenly jumped, and there was a rapid sound like thunder breaking through the sky.There was a sharp sound, and a terrifying strong wind enveloped it instantly. Xia Hou noticed the fierceness of the strong wind, his expression changed slightly, he paused his palms, and struck out with his backhand, directly meeting the fierce strong wind. boom! When the white jade-like palm collided with the strong wind, Xia Hou saw that it seemed to be a black spear flashing with lightning arcs, and behind the spear, a young man smiled at him, with an endless smile. chill. That¡¯s Muchen? ! Xiahou¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. (An hour late, sorry) (To be continued.) Chapter 469 Dark Forest Chapter 469 When Muchen's figure appeared in Xiahou's sight, the sharp black spear was already carrying a domineering wind, like lightning, and Xiahou's white jade palm wind, Collide heavily. Boom! At the moment of impact, a violent and frightening wind suddenly raged like a storm. Under the impact of that terrible wind, even the space was rippled layer by layer. A terrible impact swept over, and when it was about to affect Muchen, thunder arcs suddenly flashed on his body, thunder patterns appeared on his chest, and the skin all over his body turned a faint black color, looking like black iron, flashing Indestructible luster. boom! The shock wave hit Muchen's body heavily, but it erupted with a sound like gold and iron. Muchen's body was shaken and his figure was knocked back, but there was no sign of being injured. Opposite him, Xia Hou's body was also shocked, but he did not directly bear the impact with his body. Instead, he stamped his feet, and extremely strong spiritual power swept out, directly colliding with the impact. Amidst the muffled sound, his figure also retreated. Both of them retreated tens of feet and then stood still. The whole world was silent. All the teams looked at the scene in front of them with unconcealed horror. There was deep disbelief in their eyes. Muchen, whose strength was only at the late stage of Tongtian Realm, actually faced off against Xiahou, who had overcome the spiritual difficulty. One mark? And there haven't been any injuries? The faces of Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan also became a little more solemn, and for the first time, their eyes truly re-examined the young man with a slender body and handsome face. They knew that Xiahou was very powerful, and that his spiritual strength was difficult. I am afraid that he could be considered the best in the entire Spiritual Academy Competition. If the two of them faced Xiahou one-on-one, they might be able to fight with him head-on. But there is absolutely no chance of winning, so they are also quite afraid of Xia Hou. As for Muchen there is a huge gap between the strength of the late Tongtian realm and the difficulty of spiritual power. After seeing Luo Li's strength before, they also thought that maybe Muchen, the captain, was just a cover. But now, this idea has been shaken. This boy, who seems to have average strength, seems to possess extremely terrifying fighting power. "Tsk, tsk, I made a mistake this time. No wonder I can make Qian'er that girl fascinated. She really has some skills." Tang Mei'er pursed her sexy red lips, and then gave a sweet smile. Zai Mu's charming eyes were quite interested. Chen glanced back and forth. Zhou Yuan licked his mouth and looked at Muchen with a burning look in his eyes. He couldn't help but rub the black iron rod with his palms. It was obvious that this fighting maniac's hands were itchy again. In the sky, Xia Hou looked at Muchen with a gloomy look, and said slowly: "No wonder you are so arrogant, you have some ability." Muchen smiled, flicked his finger, and the spear in his hand disappeared. He looked up He looked at Xia Hou and said with a smile: "Just kidding, there should be some gap between us and Captain Xia Hou." He paused for a moment and chuckled: "I wonder if Captain Xia Hou thinks we still have the qualifications now?" Xia Hou looked deeply. He glanced at Muchen, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, saying: "If Captain Muchen is not qualified even with his strength, maybe there are not many people here who are qualified." Although the previous confrontation was only a moment, Xia Hou He could sense some of Muchen's difficulties. Although he didn't think that Muchen would be his opponent if there was a real fight, he should pay more attention to it than before. Moreover, now he, Muchen smiled and held his hand. , this Xiahou is also a character, he knows how to be patient, but Muchen also knows that if he did not show that kind of strength in the previous battle, I am afraid that this Xiahou will not hesitate to act cruelly and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, but now when he sees this guy When Muchen's strength exceeded his expectations, he immediately restrained the murderous intent in his eyes. Although their team is indeed the strongest here, Xiahou is not sure that he can avoid being taken advantage of by Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and Wuling Academy after exhausting his efforts to eliminate Muchen and the others. Therefore, Xiahou had to endure it for the time being. But the strength of the spiritual power is indeed very powerful. Muchen frowned slightly. Xiahou's strength was almost a level higher than that of Mo Xingtian back then. Although he was stronger now than when he fought against Mo Xingtian, he still did not dare to be petty. Look, according to his estimation, if he really wants to fight Xia Hou without reservation, it will definitely be a fierce battle no less than the fight with Mo Xingtian. Muchen's eyes drooped slightly, but although Xiahou is indeed a troublemaker, I hope he won't take the initiative to provoke him again, otherwise?I don¡¯t mind letting the Holy Spirit Academy lose one team. A cold light flashed across Muchen's eyes, and he immediately waved to Luo Li, turned around and walked back to the team, while Xu Huang and the other three gave them thumbs up, their faces full of pride. Muchen now is really worthy of his honor. He was the number one person in their Northern Heaven Spiritual Academy, and even figures like Xia Hou were forced to temporarily compromise. Beside them, the team from the Huangling Academy were also full of awe. Although they had seen Muchen take action and defeat two physically difficult masters one against two, when they saw Muchen again, he could actually fight against them. When Xiahou, whose strength reached the level of spiritual difficulty, faced off, he still couldn't help but be shocked again. Muchen smiled and looked around. This time, the doubts in the eyes of the teams floating in the sky were no longer there. Instead, they were full of awe. Thinking that at this time, they had just Let's really classify Beicang Spiritual Academy into one of the five major courtyards. After all, their team did seem a bit weak before. "Buzz!" And just as Mu Chen glanced around, suddenly a huge light pillar burst out from the depths of the dark primeval forest. The light pillar shot straight into the sky, and there seemed to be a fragrance coming from it. That fragrance made people feel Countless people were refreshed and immediately looked into the depths of the forest with fiery eyes. Sure enough, there were ancient ruins here! That kind of fragrance is very much like that emitted by some rare treasure of heaven and earth. In the sky, the eyes of almost a thousand teams became bright at this moment, and they licked their mouths greedily, ready to make a move. Muchen also smelled the strange fragrance, and suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be fluctuating. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Is there really any rare treasure in the depths of the primeval forest? "It seems that the team here can't stand it anymore." Lin Zhou whispered. Now more and more teams are gathering here, and Xiahou and the others are obviously unable to completely suppress them. In addition, there are now If something like this happens, the situation may soon get out of control. Muchen nodded. He didn't think that the situation would always be under control. Now that the news has spread, it is even more impossible. "We are going to leave later, but please be careful. Something doesn't feel right here." Muchen glanced at the dark virgin forest and frowned slightly. This area always made him feel uncomfortable. When everyone heard the words, they all nodded, and the spiritual power in their bodies quietly circulated. "The ruins are opened, let's rush. Whoever gets this unowned thing first will be the one who gets it!" The fragrance between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and finally there was a team that couldn't bear the temptation, There was a roar, and the next moment, dozens of teams rushed out almost at the same time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These dozens of teams quickly rushed into the sky above the black virgin forest, but the moment they entered that area, they suddenly screamed in panic, and their bodies fell rapidly. It looked like Flying is generally prohibited in this area. Poof! Hundreds of figures fell directly into the virgin forest. The people around looked at this scene with a bit of astonishment. It seems that this area cannot be jumped over at high altitude. "If you can't leap at high altitude, then just rush through!" Soon, teams responded again, and then one team after another roared out, fell to the earth, and then rushed towards the black forest. "Shall we leave too?" Xu Huang and the others asked eagerly. Muchen frowned, as if he felt something was not right. "It's too quiet." Luo Li suddenly said softly. Muchen was horrified. Yes, it was too quiet in the forest. There should have been some movement when hundreds of people fell in. Why is there no sound at all now? It felt like they were being swallowed up the moment they fell into the forest. "I'm afraid this place is not simple." Muchen said with a solemn expression. Xu Huang and the others' expressions also changed slightly, and they said: "What should we do? Are we still going to explore the ancient ruins?" "It's not easy to find a ruins, but we can't give up easily." Muchen shook his head, he looked at those things that looked like The team rushed toward the virgin forest like locusts, and said softly: "Wait a minute, let's wait for these guys to explore the road Didn't you see that even Xiahou, Tang Meier, and Zhou Yuan were motionless?" Xu Xu Huang and the others looked over and saw that there was no movement from the three teams. There were also a few teams around them. These teams were not weak in strength, and they all remained calm and rational. Muchen crossed his fingers and stared at the dark forest.??Muttered: "I want to come and see what is weird about this ghost place" While Muchen and the others were waiting quietly, they did not notice that in the dense forest on a mountain peak behind them, There were several figures hidden in the shadows. Their eyes were also looking towards the primitive forest, and soon there was an indifferent and cold laughter. "It seems that we have found the right place. This should be the Poison Forest. It was also one of the portals of the Wooden Temple, a dominant force on the ruins continent in ancient times" (To be continued.) Chapter 470 The Demonic Tree Chapter 470: Whoosh! ? One after another, human figures flew across the ground below, and finally poured into the black primeval forest like locusts. Muchen looked closely at the dark forest. After a while, his expression changed slightly, because he found that after thousands of huge teams poured into it, there was still not much movement there. It came out that it felt as if the dark forest was an isolated space. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, their brows furrowed. This situation was a bit strange. "Get ready to leave, be careful." Muchen pondered for a moment, and finally waved his hand decisively. There is no such thing as pie in the sky. If they want to get benefits from the ancient ruins, they must take some risks. . Hearing Muchen's words, Xu Huang and the others nodded, and the spiritual power in their bodies began to circulate rapidly. Lin Zhou and others also quickly followed. After knowing the strength of Muchen's team, they obviously also planned to follow closely. Hugging this thigh "Let's go." Muchen glanced at it and started to get ready to move. Unable to hold it any longer, the teams from the other three spiritual academies no longer hesitated and took the lead in taking the lead, taking just a dozen breaths. , he landed in front of the dark forest. He looked at the dark color. It seemed like a devil's giant mouth, which made people feel heart palpitating. Muchen took a deep breath, without much hesitation, tiptoed, and swept into the forest like a wisp of blue smoke. Behind him, Luo Li and others quickly followed. Darkness shrouded in, swallowing Muchen's figure, and his figure paused slightly. All the movement behind him, even the sound of the wind seemed to disappear in this moment, and the world became extremely silent. Such a change made Muchen was startled, but when he saw Luo Li and the others appearing behind him, he breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that once you enter this forest, you can't get the sound out. Similarly, the sound from outside can't get in." Lin Zhou said. Muchen nodded, and his eyes swept around. The forest was filled with towering giant trees. These giant trees were also dark in color, with lush branches, covering the sky and the earth. They were tightly covered with a radius of hundreds of feet. In fact, even sunlight cannot penetrate, so the light in this forest appears extremely dim. Muchen's ten people gathered together and cautiously walked into the forest. The majestic spiritual power was rippling around them. Any slightest movement would trigger their violent attack. However, when Muchen and the others cautiously moved forward for a few minutes, they were surprised to find that they had not suffered any attacks. The forest was silent. Although the big trees were extremely dense, they were strangely unaware. He felt something alive "Wait!" Muchen's footsteps suddenly stopped, and he looked forward with solemn eyes. In the open space there, there were actually more than a dozen gloomy white bones. "Huh? It seems that someone has entered here before." Xu Huang and the others looked at the bones and said in surprise. "It's not beforethese skeletons should be the teams that entered here before." Luo Li said softly. "What?" Xu Huang and the others' expressions suddenly changed. After just a while, even if they were killed, they would not be left with only bare bones, and the flesh and blood on their bodies would disappear completely. Muchen also nodded, looked around solemnly, and said softly: "Be careful, there is something strange in this forest." They came all the way without encountering any attacks, and they didn't even see any beasts. However, this forest seemed to have no living creatures at all, but now these bones clearly told them that there must be something terrible in this dark forest The ten people quietly approached, but they did not notice it. Arriving, the ground beneath my feet trembled slightly. boom! Black leaves all over the ground suddenly flew up, and several rays of black light burst out, wrapping around Xu Huang as fast as lightning, and the waists of Lin Zhou and others pulled them directly into the air. The sudden change shocked everyone. Muchen looked around and saw that those black lights turned out to be black vines, but there was still blood flowing on the vines, and then as The creeping vines were swallowed up. Xu Huang, Lin Zhou and the others' expressions changed drastically when they were entangled by the vines. However, they were not too panicked. They immediately used their spiritual power and slashed hard at the vines with their swords using strong winds. However, their palm wind, which was strong enough to split mountains, fell on the vines, but only brought out a shallow trace of blood.The defensive power of the vine is surprisingly strong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From one end of the vine, a black thorn about half a foot long suddenly shot out. With a swish sound, it brought up the afterimage and stabbed Xu Huang and the two men in the throat without mercy. Xu Huang and his two men suddenly looked horrified. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when the sharp black tree thorn was about to pierce the two people's throats, an extremely sharp sword light rushed over, slashed through the black vines, and cut them off with a pop, and Xu The two of them also fell down and fell to the ground. They quickly got up, their whole bodies tense. "Thank you." Xu Huang and Lin Zhou looked a little pale and thanked Luo Li with lingering fears. Luo Li just nodded slightly, holding the long sword in his jade hand. Although the vines had amazing defensive power, they were as fragile as paper under the Luo Shen Sword. However, these things were difficult to guard against and were particularly troublesome. Muchen's eyes scanned slowly, and finally he stared at the giant black trees in the forest. After a moment, his pupils shrank sharply, and he shouted: "Be careful, there is something weird about these trees!" "Hi!" That is, The moment Muchen just blurted out his drink, the giant black trees that had been motionless before began to tremble crazily, and black vines were seen sweeping over the giant trees. When they came out, Muchen and the others were shrouded in overwhelming force. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen held the dragon-devouring demonic spear in his hand, and the spear light swept out. Any black vines that entered its attack range would be crushed in an instant. However, the easiest among the ten was obviously Luo Li, Luo Shenjian Tai. It was so fierce that wherever the sword light passed, countless vines were cut off, and the pieces were as smooth as a mirror. Black blood dripped down, corroding the ground into pits. Ten people formed a circle, and their offensive was majestic, blocking all the vines. The ground around them was almost covered with broken vines. However, the attack of those vines seemed to be endless, and the formation was extremely frightening. "If this continues, we will be dragged to death here!" Zhao Qingshan gritted his teeth and said. They don't have a magical weapon like the Luo Shen Sword. It's quite laborious to cut off those vines. If this continues, I'm afraid it will soon be over. It will consume all their spiritual power, and once the spiritual power is exhausted, what awaits them will be the same fate as those bones. "Break through!" Muchen shouted decisively, and immediately he and Luo Li rushed out first. The magic spear and divine sword passed by, tearing open a crack in the overwhelming vine offensive, and they were Taking advantage of this, Lin Zhou and the others followed closely, not daring to fall behind even half a step. The forest is filled with overwhelming vines, like wriggling tentacles, which is shocking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as Muchen and the others were moving quickly, trying to get rid of the offensive of these vines, the surrounding black magic trees suddenly trembled, and streams of thick black mist poured out from their bodies, and finally came from all directions. "Be careful!" Luo Li was the first to notice the black mist coming quickly, and immediately shot out a sword light. However, this time, the sword light only penetrated through the black mist, but did not destroy it. . Muchen frowned and slapped out a palm, and the majestic spiritual power roared out with the majestic hurricane. Only then did the black mist retreat a little, but soon, they came back again. "Ah!" Just when Muchen felt troubled by the black mist, a scream suddenly came from behind. He glanced around and saw that one person in the Huanglingyuan team had touched the black mist with his palm. His palm withered at an alarming speed, and the blood and flesh seemed to be devoured, leaving bare bones behind. Lin Zhou raised his knife and cut off the arm of the team member, then dragged him back into the protection of everyone. The amputated arm turned into white bones in the blink of an eye, and all flesh and blood disappeared. "Damn, this is poison!" Lin Zhou gritted his teeth and said: "This poison is too overbearing, and it has the ability to penetrate spiritual power. I don't dare to touch it at all!" "We seem to be surrounded by these poisonous fogs." Mu Fengyang gave a bitter smile. At this time, their team had stopped, because in front of them, the overwhelming poisonous mist was filling the air. They had entered a dead end, with no way forward or retreat Mu Chen looked at him with a gloomy expression. Seeing this scene, entering this ancient ruins is really thrilling every step of the way. If you are not careful, you may have to stay here and use it as fertilizer to nourish these magic trees. "What to do?"Li Li also frowned slightly, the current situation was quite difficult. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he looked at the poisonous mist pouring in. His heart suddenly moved. He stretched out his right palm, then curled his four fingers together, stretched out his middle finger, and pointed at a wisp of poisonous mist. Luo Li on the side turned pale with fright when she saw his behavior. The poisonous mist here was extremely overbearing. If it was touched, it would be serious. But just when she was about to stop Muchen , but was surprised to see that the terrifying poisonous mist fluctuated and was actually sucked into Muchen's middle finger "Are you okay?!" Luo Li hurriedly grabbed Muchen's hand, anxiously road. Muchen smiled and shook his head. He looked at the overbearing poisonous mist and grinned. With that smile, he no longer had the fear before, but it was as if he had seen some strange treasure. This poisonous mist is extremely powerful. Nowhis "poisonous fingers" that were depleted due to the battle with Mo Xingtiancan finally replenish the poisonous gas. (I conceived the plot all night, and I haven¡¯t written the second update until now.) (To be continued.) Chapter 471: Supplementing Poison Fingers Chapter 471: Waves of black poisonous mist permeate the surroundings, covering all sides. These poisonous mist are extremely overbearing, and seem to have a strange effect of corroding spiritual power, so once they are affected, they will probably pay a heavy price. Not a small price to pay. .????? Xu Huang, Lin Zhou and the others looked solemn, their palms clenching the spiritual weapons in their hands, and their palms were full of sweat. While their hearts were beating fast, Muchen was staring at the poisonous mist, a smile of surprise appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he waved his hand gently and said, "Don't move where you are." After saying that, he stepped forward two times. Step forward, facing the black poisonous mist. Luo Li saw Muchen's actions, and she couldn't help biting her red lips. However, although she was worried in her heart, she did not stop Muchen. At this time, she obviously could only believe that Muchen would not act recklessly. Xu Huang and the others also looked at Muchen in shock, not understanding what he wanted to do. Under their doubtful glances, Muchen slowly stretched out a finger. Immediately, the color of his finger quickly turned dark, and a faint fragrance emanated from his fingertips. , after being sealed by Beiming Longkun, and coupled with the transformation of the Black God's Thunder Poison, this finger undoubtedly has extremely powerful poison resistance. This poisonous finger was regarded as a hidden killing move of Muchen. During the fierce battle with Demon Xingtian that day, the latter was hit by his demonic finger in the end. His body was destroyed, and his soul also fell into his hands and was crushed to pieces. . It's just that although this poisonous finger is powerful, it also has a flaw, and that is the poisonous power. Muchen cannot be born by himself. He can only attract poisonous power from the outside world to enhance the power of the poisonous finger. However, there are various kinds of poisonous fingers in the world. There are a huge number of toxins, but it is obviously not easy to find toxins that are more toxic than the Black God Thunder Poison at the level that Muchen is currently exposed to. Therefore, on that day, he completely used his poisonous finger to kill Demon Xingtian. Finally, the power of Muchen's poisonous finger was exhausted, which made him quite regretful. After all, the loss of such a powerful means was also a big loss for him. But nowhe seems to be able to make up for this regret. Although the black poisonous mist in front of you is not as overbearing as the Black God's thunder poison, it is extremely poisonous. This poisonous mist can corrode spiritual power. In future fights with life and death, this is enough to be an unexpected cruelty. The means, perhaps, is to be able to control a life-or-death battle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath. On his fingers, the darkness became even deeper. The whole finger looked very different compared to the other nine slender fingers. However, at this time, there was a suction force that suddenly came from that finger. Swept out of it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The suction force spread out, and the surrounding black poisonous mist suddenly fluctuated, and there was a buzzing sound. Then, Xu Huang and the others were stunned to see the poisonous mist rushing toward Muchen. Finally, A steady stream of them penetrated into Muchen's dark fingers. Xu Huang and the others were stunned. Muchen's fingers flashed with black light, like a bottomless pit, greedily devouring the poisonous mist. As more and more poisonous mist poured into his fingers, the black color on his fingers became deeper and deeper. It seemed to be condensed from a ball of black liquid. This kind of devouring lasted for nearly ten minutes, and the originally thick black poisonous mist around it gradually became thinner at this time. When the last black poisonous mist was sucked into Muchen's fingers, he couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, not only did these troublesome poisonous mist not cause much damage to them this time, but they also His poisonous fingers became full again. Muchen flicked his fingers, and saw that the dark fingers quickly faded, and finally returned to white and slender. It was obvious that the poisonous power had been suppressed by the seal left by Beiming Longkun in his fingers. Muchen turned around, looked at Xu Huang and others who were stunned, couldn't help but smile, and said: "Let's go, it seems these poisonous fog can't stop us." "Youhow did you do it?" Lin Zhou opened his mouth wide. The Muchen in front of him always made him confused. Time and time again, he thought he could feel his bottom, but he was soon broken by himself "It's just some small tricks. Muchen smiled, but did not explain too much. Although they and Lin Zhou now have some friendship, it is obviously not to the point where Muchen can tell the truth. "Let's go, keep moving forward." Muchen waved his hand, and he glanced around. As the poisonous mist was absorbed by him, the demonic trees actually became quiet again, standing quietly in the forest, motionless. , However, Muchen knew that when they spread their fangs again, I am afraid that there will be many more in this area.The forest is full of white bones. He shook his head and gathered some thoughts. He didn't have the ability to uproot the demon trees here. Now these demon trees realized that the strongest method was useless to him, so they gave up. If he pushed too hard, When the demon tree riots here are caused, he does not think that he can break out of this dangerous dark forest, so other people are still asking for their own blessings. If they want to hunt for treasure, they must be prepared to pay a heavy price. He tiptoed, and his body was already rushing out like a wisp of blue smoke, and then he rushed towards the deepest part of the forest. Behind him, Luo Li, Xu Huang, Lin Zhou and the others immediately followed. When Muchen and the others rushed towards the depths of the dark forest, in other directions of the forest, all the teams that entered the forest were attacked by those demonic trees. They suffered heavy casualties immediately, and some unlucky teams It was completely destroyed and turned into white bones, remaining in this forest forever. Only with some strong teams can we have a chance to break through, but we have to pay a large and small price. Even the three teams that were as powerful as the Holy Spirit Academy, the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, and the Wuling Academy were quite embarrassed. They also had many tricks. Although they did not directly absorb the poisonous mist as domineeringly as Muchen, they But they had some spiritual weapons to resist poisonous gas, so they were just disgraced and did not pay a heavy price. After breaking through the blockade of those magic trees, all the teams accelerated their speed and headed towards the depths. The protection here was so powerful. It shouldn't be easy to get to the ancient ruins here, as long as they could get it. , no matter how high the price is, it is worth it. When all the teams were struggling to break through the bloody blockade of the demon tree, at the end, there were some black shadows passing through the shadows of the forest like ghosts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When these black shadows swept into a certain area, the ground trembled, and countless vines shot out. The sharp thorns at the tips of the vines shone with an extremely sharp luster, and there were even drops of black liquid at the tips. Drops obviously contain extremely poisonous substances, and once they get even the slightest touch, they will definitely die. Those tree thorns cut through the air and rushed in, covering all the escape routes of these black shadows. However, facing this dangerous situation, the black figures did not panic at all. The leading man smiled indifferently, raised his head, revealing a pale young face, and stretched out his palms as dry as a dead tree. Green spiritual power swept away from his fingertips, and finally seemed to turn into green runes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These green runes shot out and collided with the vines. The two collided without any sound. The green runes seemed to be directly integrated into the vines. Then the vines trembled violently and flew away, sweeping away all the other vines. Passing through the holes, the vines guarded those black shadows like snakes. Looking at this, these demonic trees were actually directly controlled by them! This method is even more weird and powerful than Muchen's. "Chichi!" In this area, the demonic trees were attacking each other crazily. The vines penetrated the giant trees and brought out black blood stains, making the place look extremely weird. Those black figures looked at the scene in front of them with smiles. After a while, after all the demon trees here were directly pierced and killed by the demon trees they controlled, they waved their sleeves and saw only those demon trees left. Green light surged out of the body, and with a final bang, the entire tree exploded, and black blood shot out. These shadows seemed a little wary of the black venom, and they all moved out of the way, not daring to get contaminated. "These poisonous demon trees are growing really lushly, but it's a pity that we don't have time. Otherwise, we could collect these soul-eating toxins and sell them at a good price." A black shadow looked at the black venom with some pity. The way. "Forget it, our goal is the sacred wood monument in the portal of the Wood Temple. As long as we get that sacred wood tablet, we can find the real ruins of the Wood Temple. That is the real treasure for us, the Wood Spirit Tribe. A great achievement." The leading black figure said with a faint smile. "However, some of the teams that came here this time are very strong, especially the teams from the four courtyards, which are difficult to deal with." A dark figure said. The leading shadow smiled indifferently and said: "In a place like this, it is our world. No matter who dares to stop us from obtaining the sacred tree monument, there will only be one fate for him" His palms like tree trunks were clenched suddenly, The pale face showed a ferocious and murderous intention. ¡°That is to become the feed that nourishes this land!¡±   The black shadows around him also laughed coldly, their voices full of coldness. "Let's go." The leading black shadow waved his hand, and his body swept out like a ghost. Behind him, black shadows followed closely, disappearing into the shadows in the blink of an eye, leaving behind all the stars in this area. The strange scene of two magic trees piercing each other (To be continued.) Chapter 472 Rescue Chapter 472 In the dark forest, Muchen and his party were passing by quickly. At this time, they were close to the depths of the forest. Along the way, they also encountered dozens of waves of demons. However, although these demonic trees are hard to guard against, once they are prepared, they no longer appear to be scary. As for the most terrifying poisonous mist, it becomes the least threatening because of Muchen's existence. A hindrance. So during the rest of the journey, they obviously seemed to be able to do it with ease. "It seems that we are about to break through this forest." As her body flew quickly, Luo Li suddenly raised her beautiful eyes and looked forward. In the depths of the darkness, there seemed to be some faint sunlight. Xu Huang and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. This forest was full of dangers. The atmosphere was so overwhelming that people were afraid that when they relaxed a little, a poisonous thorn would pierce the ground and sneak up. Muchen smacked his lips a little regretfully. Along the way, he had absorbed more than ten waves of poisonous mist. The poisonous power in his fingers was more violent than before. Of course, their most important thing now was to find the ruins and improve their level. The strength of the overall team is the right way. A slightly sideways method like this can temporarily increase some combat effectiveness, but it cannot really be relied on. Therefore, although Muchen is a little regretful, he is not stupid enough to spend a lot of money. Stay here to absorb the poisonous mist. "Huh?" While Muchen was regretful, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked towards the dark depths on the right side of the forest. There, he felt an extremely strong spiritual power wave erupting. Looking at this situation, it seems that it should It was a certain team that was in some trouble. Luo Li also noticed the movement, and then glanced at Muchen. "Forget it, ignore it." Muchen pondered for a moment and shook his head. In the Spirit Academy Competition, most of the teams were opponents and enemies, so they didn't have the time to help others out. Luo Li and the others also nodded. "Boom!" However, just when Muchen was about to take Luo Li and the others away quickly, another extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation erupted. This spiritual power fluctuation made Muchen look shocked. Said: "Is it Xia Hou from the Holy Spirit Academy? Are they attacking other teams?" "The previous wave of spiritual power was also quite powerful. It is very likely that it was Tang Meier from the Wanhuang Academy or Zhou Yuan from the Wuling Academy" Luo Li thought for a while and said with some surprise: "Xiahou actually chose to attack them?" Muchen frowned slightly. Although the team of Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan were weaker than Xiahou and the others, they were definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If a war breaks out, Xiahou and the others will have to pay a price even if they can eat it. However, it does not seem wise to pay this kind of expense at this time, unless Xiahou and the others are sure to easily eat Tang Meier and the others "Want to take a look?" Luo Li looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then he nodded decisively and said: "Xiahou and the others will attack us sooner or later. The enemy of our enemy is our friend. Besides, we, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and Wuling Academy have not yet reached the level of enemies. Help us." It's just a favor, and it's not a bad thing for us. "Andif it's really Tang Mei'er, then with her relationship with Tang Qian'er, he can't just sit back and watch, but he can only keep this idea in his mind. Turn around Muchen glanced at Luo Li quietly, who just looked at him with a smile, nodded his head as if nothing had happened, and said: "Since you have decided, let's set off." Look at her It seemed that Muchen didn't know what was going on in his mind, but Muchen felt a little guilty. He could only laugh dryly, and turned around, facing the direction of the spiritual power fluctuation. Sweep away. In that dark forest, violent spiritual power swept across like a wave. Even some of the huge magic trees around were shaken, and cracks spread on the tree trunks. Boom! And in the center of the violent spiritual power, two figures intertwined as fast as lightning, and immediately the palms of their hands touched each other. The terrifying spiritual power shock wave spread immediately, and the earth below was cracked open, with huge waves. The cracks spread into the distance. In the terrible exchange of blows, one of the figures trembled, while the other slender figure flew out in a panic, and finally covered his red lips, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. "Captain!" Behind him, four pretty figures rushed over. They supported the slender figure and said anxiously. "Haha, Captain Tang Meier, it seems that you are not very lucky. I actually don't want to take you as my opponent, but who would have thought that you would give me such a good opportunity." On the opposite side, a manThe figure slowly fell down, and that faint smile was none other than Xia Hou, the captain of the Holy Spirit Academy team. Behind them, the four team members also rushed over, and immediately locked the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy team with eager eyes. Tang Meier wiped away the blood from the corners of her mouth with her delicate hands. Her pretty face, which had always been smiling, was now covered with frost. Her narrow, peach-like eyes no longer had that charming look, replaced by an icy look. She was cold. He looked at Xia Hou and said: "Captain Xia Hou, you are really a dog. You are really good at taking advantage of the opportunity." "It's just a fluke." Xia Hou didn't pay attention to Tang Meier's sarcasm and smiled lightly. A pretty girl, they all had a trace of black energy between their brows, which was the reason why the poison entered their bodies. Obviously, they were all poisoned. Under normal circumstances, Xia Hou would not have come to attack Tang Meier and the others. But who would have expected that by accident, he would discover that Tang Meier and the others had been greatly reduced in strength due to poisoning He didn't understand why Tang Meier and the others would do this. Poisoning, although it is indeed very dangerous here, should not force them to be like this. However, it is doubtful, but Xiahou will never let go of this kind of advantage brought to his door easily. Outside the forest, Xiahou suppressed the Holy Spirit Academy's momentum because of Tang Meier's alliance with Muchen and Zhou Yuan. At that time, he was afraid that the three teams would join forces to rebound, so he endured it, so now he met them who were alone and in a weak state. Naturally, he took action without hesitation. "Captain Tang Meier, please give us the hospital card." Xia Hou smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, and said: "Although it seems not good to attack girls, I think you can understand our position at this time." Tang Meier There was a chill in her beautiful eyes, and she clenched her silver teeth, staring at Xia Hou hatefully. However, she was also a decisive person after all. She knew that in their current state, they would not be Xia Hou's opponents. If they persisted, they would It caused the poisonous gas in their bodies to explode. In that case, the consequences would probably be more serious. "Okay, Xiahou, please remember that today's matter will be settled with you in the future!" Tang Meier shook her jade hand, and the shining jade card appeared in her hand, and then she threw it directly towards Xiahou. . Xiahou stretched out his hand with a smile, and then wanted to grab the courtyard sign. However, just as he stretched out his hand, a suction force suddenly burst out from behind, and the courtyard sign flew past Xiahou and the others with a swish. Toward the rear. Xia Hou's expression suddenly changed, and he shouted with gloomy eyes: "Who?!" "Haha, I didn't expect to pick up so many score cards when I stopped by." In the dark forest behind, there was laughter. , and immediately ten figures swept out and landed on the open space. It was Muchen and the others. At this time, in his hands, he was holding the courtyard sign, and he looked at the two thousand-year-old figure on the courtyard sign. He couldn't help but grin. "Muchen!" As soon as Xiahou saw Muchen's figure, his expression suddenly turned cold, while Tang Meier and others over there brightened up, with surprise on their pretty faces. "Return the hospital card!" Xia Hou stretched out his palm and said in a cold voice. Muchen smiled slightly and did not say any more nonsense. He held his palm and a black spear appeared in his hand. Behind him, Luo Li and Xu Huang also had spiritual power rippling around them, ready to fight at any time. "If Captain Xiahou wants to discuss things with us here, we would be more than happy to do so." Muchen said with a smile. "You are looking for death!" Behind Xia Hou, the four team members were furious and shouted angrily. Muchen ignored them and just focused his gaze on Xia Hou, whose eyes were gloomy. The latter slowly clenched his palms, with murderous intent concentrated in his eyes. However, he remained silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath. Said: "Okay, Captain Muchen is really courageous. I will give you this hospital card first, but trust me, next time I will let you spit out all your money and profits." Although he wanted to slap him directly. Muchen is facing death, but now is not the best time to take action. They must still retain their strength to search for the ruins. At that time, a war will inevitably break out. "Extremely welcome." Muchen smiled and nodded. "Let's go!" As Xiahou and the others decisively left, Xu Huang and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Muchen held the courtyard card and looked at Tang Meier and the others. The latter first glanced at Xiahou and the others' leaving figures with beautiful eyes, and then raised his head. He put on a pretty face, smiled at Muchen, and said, "Thank you very much. Half of the points on the hospital card can be regarded as our thank you gift." Muchen played with the hospital card, but smiled.He shook his head and flicked his fingers, and the courtyard sign turned into a rainbow of light, which shot towards Tang Meier and the others' slightly stunned eyes. "If I need to, I will take action after you recover your strength." Muchen said with a slight smile. Tang Meier and the others looked at each other in confusion. The four pretty and lovely girls looked at the handsome young man in front of them, with a slender body and a calm temperament holding a spear. There was obviously some light in their beautiful eyes. "Giggle, then I will accept your favor." Tang Meier was not a hesitant person. She hesitated slightly, then smiled sweetly and took the hospital sign. The touching charm appeared in her beautiful eyes again. She looked at Mu with a smile. Muchen said, "But my girl's eyesight is really good. Even my sister is almost in love with her." When Muchen heard this, his smile froze, because he could feel the girl next to him, as if her jade fingers were light. He gently moved the Luo Shen Sword in his hand (To be continued.) Chapter 473 Cooperation Chapter 473: Cough. Muchen felt the bright gaze cast by the girl next to him and coughed dryly. He did not dare to continue talking to the bold and fiery Tang Meier about such a topic that would get him burned. He immediately smiled and said: "Captain Meier, you guys Are you okay?" Tang Meier curled her red lips helplessly and said, "It seems that she was poisoned, so she was targeted by Xia Hou." "Poisoned?" Muchen was startled, and then he frowned slightly. The tree is quite tricky, but it shouldn't push Tang Meier and the others to this point, right? "We were sneak attacked by a mysterious team." Tang Meier gritted her teeth, but there was some seriousness in her beautiful eyes, and said: "The methods of that team are quite weird, they seem to be able to completely control this place. The Demon Tree, we were caught off guard and were all hit. Although we were able to force them back in the end, it was still a huge loss. " Muchen was slightly startled, and looked at each other with Luo Li, both of whom were a little surprised. They were still here. Hidden such a powerful team? And judging by their appearance, they shouldn't be from the five major courtyards This Spiritual Academy Competition is truly a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It seems like they are not careless at all. Although the five major courtyards are considered the top among many spiritual courtyards, in today's spiritual courtyard competition, some spiritual courtyards have secret connections with some powerful clans. They invite the geniuses of some clans to enter the spiritual courtyards and give them special status. And treatment, and then let these talented people from powerful clans participate in the Spiritual Academy competition in the name of the Holy Spirit Academy. Generally speaking, such teams have extremely strong strength, and there are even some who can compete with the Holy Spirit Academy. Team. And this year¡¯s Spiritual Academy Competition is particularly grand, so I¡¯m afraid there will be more masters hiding dragons and crouching tigers than ever before, and it will also be more difficult. Looking at the current situation, the mysterious team that attacked Tang Meier and the others is very likely to belong to this group It seems that they should be more careful, otherwise they will capsize in the gutter, and they will really regret it. When Muchen came to Tang Meier and the others, he saw a trace of black energy between their brows. The poisonous gas had familiar fluctuations. It was the kind of poisonous mist they had encountered before. This kind of poison had the power to corrode spiritual power. , and once they come into contact with flesh and blood, they will devour it. However, looking at this, the toxins in Tang Meier and the others' bodies should not be particularly heavy. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to persist now. "Are you okay?" Muchen asked. "It's not good. This poison is very vicious and constantly erodes our spiritual power. Therefore, we must suppress it with spiritual power at all times, otherwise once it breaks out" Tang Meier said helplessly. She was obviously not satisfied with this kind of vicious poison that invaded the body. It also seems to be an extremely headache, because if they cannot clear these toxins, it will be difficult for them to restore their perfect combat effectiveness. This is not good news for the next trip to the ruins. Muchen pondered for a while and said, "Can I help you solve it?" Tang Meier and the four pretty girls were startled, and then looked at Muchen in surprise. They were very aware of this toxin. It's tricky, and it's impossible to solve it with ordinary means Muchen smiled, stretched out his palm towards them, and said, "Although I don't know if it will work, I shouldn't suffer any loss if I try, right?" Tang Meier Yingying With a smile, he stretched out his slender and tender jade hand, placed it in Muchen's palm, and said with a charming smile: "Thank you very much, Captain Muchen. If you can help our sisters detoxify, then we will be very grateful." Muchen was embarrassed by the woman's lustful words, but his face remained calm. He held Tang Meier's slender jade hand, and immediately the poisonous finger fell into her palm. Tang Meier's beautiful hand was held by Muchen's palm. She was still smiling at first, but when the warmth radiated from her hand, her heartbeat accelerated for a while, and a touch of rosy color appeared on her pretty cheeks unconsciously. Time seems particularly moving. Muchen's fingertips tapped lightly, and a burst of suction force burst out. The wisp of black energy between Tang Meier's eyebrows suddenly fluctuated, then swept along its meridians towards the palm of her hand, and finally turned into a black light there, directly It got into Muchen's poisonous finger. "You?!" When Tang Meier saw this scene, her pretty face suddenly changed. She hurriedly grabbed Mu Chen's hand and said anxiously: "You idiot, how did you inhale the poisonous gas into your body?!" "Uh. ¡± Muchen was a little embarrassed and secretly glanced at Luo Li aside, but the girl just crossed her arms in front of her chest and seemed to turn a blind eye. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my physique is a bit special, these poisons won¡¯t do any harm to me.¡± Muchen explained. Tang Meier breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Muchen with a softer smile.   "Which one of you will come first?" Muchen looked at the other four cute girls again and asked with a smile. "Me!" Four white and tender slender little hands immediately stretched out. Immediately, the four girls' pretty faces were flushed with crimson color, but their beautiful eyes still looked at Muchen boldly. The look in their eyes made Muchen's heart melt. With a flick of his eye, these girls from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy looked like they were not easy to provoke The next detoxification was still smooth, but Xu Huang was behind Muchen, and the group of guys in Linzhou looked at them like jealousy. , I touched the little hands of these beautiful girls in front of me all over, and these girls all had big eyes with watery eyes afterwards, obviously they all had a good impression of them. After detoxifying Tang Meier and the others, they quickly closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing to restore their spiritual power. Muchen then quietly breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and glared at Xu Huang and others who looked at him with jealous eyes. "It seems that you are very popular with girls." Luo Li put her slender jade fingers on the Luo Shen Sword and moved it gently. She looked at Mu Chen with her glassy eyes and said with a half-smile. Muchen chuckled, walked closer, and said happily: "Are you jealous?" He obviously liked to see the usually quiet Luo Li showing such a touching little girl's coquettish behavior for him. Luo Li was also aware of his little thoughts, so she could only roll her eyes at him angrily and ignore him with a stern face. Muchen shamelessly stretched out his palm and took Luo Li's slender jade hand into his. Feeling the delicate and smooth touch, he shook his head comfortably and whispered: "My little Luo Li is still the most perfect." Luo Li's pretty face turned red and she stared at him shyly, but in the end she didn't take her hand out. Tang Meier and the others quickly recovered after removing the toxins from their bodies, and powerful and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations were once again emanating from their bodies. "Mu Chen, how about we cooperate next?" Tang Meier also smiled sweetly after her strength was completely restored, but there was coldness and hatred in her eyes. "Huh?" Muchen was startled. "Let's cooperate. If we meet Xia Hou and the others in the ruins, we will work together to deal with them. We don't have to give them the points in their hands, and we will give them all to you." Tang Meier's beautiful eyes were full of coldness, and she said: "And that sneak attack After passing our mysterious team, they should eventually appear, so if we join forces, we should be able to take some precautions. I think at this time, you should also need a team of our strength as companions. " Muchen was a little surprised, he said. I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Meier would cooperate with them in order to express such bad temper, and she didn¡¯t even ask for points. This clearly meant that she wanted to help kill Xiahou and the others in vain. This was indeed a great help. When she meets Xiahou and the others next time , then he can really take action without any scruples. It seems that women are creatures that cannot be easily offended. Once they are angry, they have no sense of reason. "Okay!" Muchen pondered for a moment, and without his mother-in-law and mother-in-law, he immediately responded. With the support of a team as strong as Tang Meier and the others, he felt more confident. After all, their team mainly relied on him and Luo Li. However, if they went to war with Xiahou's team alone, Xu Huang and the others would not only be unable to provide much help, but would even be a hindrance. This is also the biggest reason why he has never taken action against Xia Hou and the others easily. "It seems that Captain Tang Meier gave us a big gift." Muchen said with a smile. "Reciprocity is a courtesy." Tang Mei'er smiled and said, "If you don't mind, just call me Sister Mei'er." "Okay, Sister Mei'er, let's join forces next time." Muchen didn't either. Niu Nie, it is good for a team of this strength to have a good relationship. Although no one knows whether they will have to compete with each other in the end, at least now, they can all cooperate. "Now that we have rested, let's set off. It seems that this forest is coming to an end." Muchen waved to everyone and said. "Yeah." Everyone nodded when they heard this. Xu Huang and the others were also a little excited. Suddenly there were some powerful collaborators in the team, which undoubtedly made their strength skyrocket. If they meet Xia Hou and the others next, they will Then he can actually take action "Let's go!" Muchen smiled, tiptoed, and took the lead to rush out. Behind him, dozens of figures followed closely. With his body passing through the shadows, Muchen looked at the brighter and brighter light in the distance, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth like a hunter starting to take action, Holy Spirit Academy I will accept your first team without politeness.??! (Fifth update tomorrow! Continue to prepare to write for a day without going out. Work hard ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)) (To be continued.) Chapter 474 Fairy Tree Chapter 474: The shadows quickly passed over Muchen and the others' bodies, and the huge demonic trees swept behind them. However, Muchen and the others' figures flew out like lightning, and finally the shadows dispersed. , the familiar sunlight reappeared, covering all of their bodies. The sun shone in, making Muchen and the others' tense bodies involuntarily relax for a moment. However, they were not inexperienced rookies after all, so they quickly gathered their minds again and scanned the front with vigilant eyes. , and then his expression paused, and surprise appeared in his eyes. In the deepest part of the forest, there is a lush mountain forest. At this time, on the ground in front of it, there is a huge light pillar rising into the sky. It can be clearly seen even from a hundred miles away. Obviously, Muchen and the others are the most The beam of light that appeared deep in the forest at first should have come from here. They looked carefully, and then discovered that within the light pillar, there was a huge tree of light. The giant tree swayed in the light, exuding vitality, and a strange fragrance emanated, floating in the air. In this world, the spiritual power in the human body seems to flow faster. There seemed to be some emerald-green fruits hanging on the giant tree of light, and circles of light were suspended around the fruits, filling the air with rich vitality. "That's" Muchen and the others looked at the giant tree in the light, but they couldn't help but have a look of astonishment in their eyes. "Could it be a fairy tree?" Tang Meier exclaimed. The fairy tree, a rare treasure of heaven and earth, was born from the infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is said that the fruit of the fairy tree has the power to temper the body, cleanse the marrow and cut bones. In that ancient period, some powerful races As well as the ancient sects, they all tried their best to plant this kind of rare treasure in order to cultivate their disciples, so their disciples always appeared to be extraordinarily powerful. Nowadays, the fairy trees seem to be much rarer. Only some forces with truly powerful strength can have them. Even those powerful as the five courtyards do not have such background. Therefore, when Tang Meier and the others saw this place, they actually appeared. A fairy tree that grows so lushly and is full of fairy fruits would be so shocking. Xu Huang and the others were breathing heavier. They were now at the most critical time to overcome the difficulty of crossing the physical body. However, due to the danger of crossing the difficulty of crossing the physical body, if an accident occurred, their lives might not be saved, so they were cautious and did not dare to take it easy. However, if they can get a fairy fruit, this problem will be easily solved. Although the fairy fruit cannot allow them to survive the physical difficulties 100%, even if they fail, they can still save their lives. This is very important to them. Muchen quickly recovered from the shock. Because he had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit, he was not as worried as Xu Huang and the others, so he was not dazzled by the temptation in front of him. He looked at the The "Fairy Spirit Tree" swaying in the light frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but couldn't tell. "Huh." Xu Huang, Lin Zhou and the others' eyes were a little red, their breathing became heavier, and then they couldn't help but take steps, trying to snatch it. "Drink!" Muchen looked at their red eyes, his heart was slightly shaken, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. The shout was mixed with spiritual power, like thunder, exploding in the ears of Xu Huang and the others. Xu Huang and the others' bodies trembled, and there was a ringing in their ears. The redness in their eyes dissipated little by little, and they looked at Muchen blankly. "Be careful, this fairy tree is a bit weird." Muchen said in a low voice. Xu Huang and the others were not reckless people, but they felt a bit like being manipulated before. This place was really weird. Xu Huang and the others also woke up and were suddenly covered in cold sweat. When they looked at the fairy tree again, their eyes were full of fear and wariness. "Try to inhale that kind of fragrance as little as possible" Luo Li suddenly said softly: "Although that kind of fragrance seems to speed up the movement of spiritual power and bring a sense of comfort, if you are addicted to it, you will lose your mind. I'm in a dazeThis tree may not be a fairy tree" Muchen, Tang Meier and the others were all shocked. The tree in front of them looked exactly the same as the fairy tree recorded in the book, but they had never heard of it. The fairy tree actually has the effect of inducing people to lose consciousness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! While Muchen and the others were looking at the giant tree in the beam of light with vigilance, the sound of breaking wind suddenly came from this area. They could see the dark forest behind them undulating, and there were silhouettes of people as fast as lightning. It flew out like a scorpion, and then landed on this lush land. These are all teams that have passed through the dark forest, but many of them are somewhat incomplete and unclear.?In embarrassment, he obviously paid a high price when he broke through the dark forest. Whoops! Several more figures flew out and landed on a hillside. The familiar figures made Muchen narrow his eyes slightly. Tang Meier and the others on the side were clenching their silver teeth, their beautiful eyes filled with ice. He looked at them coldly, because those figures were none other than Xiahou's team from the Holy Spirit Academy. When Xiahou showed up, he naturally noticed Muchen's and others' gazes. When he saw Muchen, Tang Meier and others together, his eyes also condensed slightly. "Captain, it seems that Tang Meier has indeed joined forces with Muchen, and they are very likely to take action against us." Next to Xia Hou, a team member whispered. Xia Hou nodded slightly. Although he was not afraid of any of Tang Meier and Muchen's team, once the two sides joined forces, they would be able to cause a lot of trouble. It seemed that he had done something to Tang Meier and the others before. This allowed Muchen to take advantage of the situation, but if they thought they could defeat him this way, they would be too naive. "Don't worry, I'll give them a surprise when the time comes" A sneer appeared at the corner of Xia Hou's lips. He glanced at the forest behind him and said slowly: "I wonder how the Wulingyuan team is doing. ¡± Phew! And just when his voice fell, the sound of rushing wind suddenly came from the dark forest behind, and then several figures suddenly rushed out, and then appeared, which immediately attracted some exclamations. Muchen and Tang Meier also looked away at this moment, and their expressions changed slightly immediately. The figures that rushed out of the dark forest were no strangers, because they were the Wulingyuan team that they had met outside the forest before. However, at this time, they seemed to have encountered great trouble. The original five people At this time, there were only four people left in the team, and all of them were injured. Zhou Yuan, who had a body as strong as an iron tower, also looked pale, and blood was constantly dripping from the palm of his hand holding the iron rod. They seemed to have gone through a pretty fierce battle. At this time, there were at least hundreds of teams in this area. When they saw Zhou Yuan and the others looking like this, they also burst out in exclamations. Apparently they did not expect that Zhou Yuan and the others would be in such a mess. Some eyes met, and some capable teams had a dark light surging in their eyes. Although they usually did not dare to take action against the Wulingyuan team, if they could seize this opportunity, they would be able to win. That would be a big gain Zhou Yuan obviously noticed some unkind glances, but he didn't say anything more. He just waved his hand and told his team members to rest, while he was holding an iron rod with a look on his face. Standing there gloomily, his eyes were like wolves and tigers, and his slightly crazy aura frightened the teams so much that they did not dare to make the slightest move. When Xia Hou and the others saw this scene, a stern smile flashed across their eyes, but they did not take action. They just glanced at the dark forest and then took it back. "Zhou Yuan and the others were injured like thiswho did it?" Mu Chen looked solemn. Zhou Yuan and his team were quite powerful, but they were injured like this, and they also lost one of them. Teammates "Did Xia Hou and the others do it?" Luo Li frowned. "Probably not, otherwise Zhou Yuan would fight them desperately now." Tang Meier shook her head. She knew some of Zhou Yuan's temper. If it was Xia Hou who did it, he would have exploded by now. "Then" Muchen's eyes narrowed and he asked, "Could it be the mysterious team that attacked you?" Tang Meier was startled, and then said, "This possibility cannot be ruled out. This team , has been hiding in the dark, and their methods are weird. It is not impossible to force Zhou Yuan and the others to do this But, why did he pick the strongest team like us to attack? " "Perhaps? It's because we are the biggest threat" Muchen frowned, and then said softly: "It seems we have to be more careful. This poisonous snake hiding in the dark is probably not a simple character" Luo Li and the others are all Nodding, being able to force Tang Meier and the others to poison, and then injure Zhou Yuan and the others like this, the hidden mysterious team must be quite powerful. Muchen retracted his gaze, and then looked forward. This place was already deep in the dark forest, but there was only one tree here, the "Fairy Spirit Tree", which was a bit strange As for the so-called ruins, there was no clue at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Muchen muttered to himself. "That's the fairy tree?!" And while Muchen was muttering to himself, the teams in this area finally recognized the fairy tree, and many people immediatelyTheir eyes lit up, and their eyes were full of greed. In the next moment, almost at the same time, nearly a hundred figures rushed towards the fairy tree, obviously intending to snatch the "fairy fruit" . Regarding this scene, Muchen remained a cold observer. (First update!) (To be continued.) Chapter 475 Palace Chapter 475: Whoosh! Hundreds of figures rushed out almost at the same time. When they looked at the fairy tree, their eyes looked a little red like Xu Huang and the others before. Their breathing became heavier, and there was unconcealable greed in their eyes. The temptation of this fairy fruit is too great for them. Muchen and the others looked at this scene, but did not take any action. They just looked at these guys who were filled with greed and reason indifferently. Their speed was extremely fast. In just a dozen breaths, they approached the fairy tree. Surprisingly, they did not encounter any obstacles. The strong wind blew them away one by one. The fairy spirit fruit was sucked brutally from the tree into his hand. "Haha, Fairy Spirit Fruit, I can cross over into the physical body!" Holding the Fairy Spirit Fruit exuding majestic spiritual power, they couldn't help laughing. Their eyes were filled with ecstasy, and they immediately took one gulp of the Fairy Spirit Fruit. The fairy fruit was stuffed into his mouth. The majestic spiritual power rippled from their bodies, but then, they felt a bit horrified, an indescribable heat surged out of their bodies, and then their skin began to turn red, and the pores , there was actually black blood seeping out, and the blood was actually mixed with black flames. "Ah!" A shrill scream suddenly rang out, and a figure was suddenly covered in black blood. Black flames swept out of his body, covering his whole body, and then bang With a sound, it exploded and turned into a ball of blood mist. This blood mist floated, and finally fell back on the "fairy tree". When it condensed, it turned into a fairy tree again. Spirit Fruit This strange scene made those who still had some sense and had not taken action easily feel cold all over. boom! boom! After the first person's body turned into flames, the other people who also ate the fairy fruit quickly achieved the same results. Black flames burned out from their bodies and instantly exploded them into pieces. The clouds of blood mist were finally absorbed by the fairy tree and turned into fairy fruits, which hung plumply on the tree and swayed in the wind. In just a few minutes, dozens of unlucky guys who ate fairy fruits exploded into blood mist and turned into fairy fruits Gulu. Xu Huang and the others looked at this terrifying scene with pale faces, and couldn't help but swallowed. Fortunately, they were stopped by Muchen before, otherwise they would end up exactly the same as these people now. Muchen also took a deep breath, looked at the fairy tree solemnly, and said slowly: "This thing is definitely not a fairy tree!" In this area, all the teams became quiet. Some of the teams looked pale, and even characters like Xia Hou frowned. They had worked hard to get here through the dark forest full of magic trees. Is this the result? What about the so-called ancient ruins? Could it be that it is this extremely weird magic tree? "Huh? The fairy spirit tree has changed!" And in this silence, someone suddenly exclaimed, and those eyes hurriedly cast away, and sure enough, they saw, within the pillar of light, the fairy star. The color of the spirit tree actually started to darken little by little from the vibrant emerald green color before. In just half a minute, the fairy tree that was originally full of fairy spirit turned into a devilish spirit. Sensen, the fairy fruits turned into ferocious human faces, with black blood dripping down continuously. "This is" Tang Meier looked at the greatly changed demon tree in front of her, and suddenly took a breath of cold air and said: "It turns out that this is a demon tree, not a fairy tree at all!" Muchen They also nodded solemnly. Although the magic spirit tree is only one word different from the fairy spirit tree, they are two completely different things. It is said that this kind of strange tree has the power to confuse people's sanity. It exudes a fragrance like the wonders of heaven and earth, attracting greedy treasure hunters, and at the same time it will transform into various wonders of heaven and earth. Once someone takes its fruit, their body will be ignited by the magic fire. It turned into blood mist and was absorbed by the demon spirit tree. Only then did Muchen realize why he always felt something was wrong. It turned out that the tree in front of him was not a fairy tree, but a strange and terrifying demon tree Did this damn thing attract you?" Tang Meier gritted her teeth and said unwillingly, "Are the ancient ruins here also a scam?" Muchen also frowned. "Muchen" Lin Zhou suddenly spoke quietly from the side, and then he took out an emerald-green jade tablet from his arms. On the jade tablet was "There were many tree patterns carved on it, and at this moment, the jade plaque was emitting a glistening green light. He handed the jade plaque to Muchen and said, "This thing seems to have some movement" Muchen was startled, and then After taking it over, this jade plaque should be the one that Lin Zhou and the others got. Muchen held the jade token. He felt the warmth emanating from the jade token and looked at the demon spirit tree. At this time, the demon spirit tree seemed to have absorbed the blood mist, and there were streaks of black. Light emerges, and every time that light emerges, the temperature of this jade token will increase. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then with a flick of his finger, the jade token turned into a ray of green light and shot out. Whoops! The jade token passed by and rushed directly into the demon spirit tree. Then, there seemed to be a shrill scream resounding in the demon spirit tree. I saw that inside the demon spirit tree, there was actually A series of beams of light were shot out, and the Demon Spirit Tree itself split quickly. The majestic spiritual power rippled in the mid-air. The space there began to distort. After a moment, a huge tree palace appeared. The tree palace is suspended in the sky, and around it, the space is twisted, apparently forming a small space of its own, with an ancient and vicissitudes of fluctuation emanating from it. The turn of events in this scene shocked everyone, including Muchen, the instigator. Those eyes were looking closely at the ancient tree palace, but this time, no one dared to act recklessly. Those unlucky guys before had given them a bloody lesson. And under the gaze of many eyes, the ancient palace suddenly made a buzzing sound. The closed heavy wooden door was opened bit by bit at this time, and the ancient breath swept out and rippled here. Between heaven and earth. "It seems that only when the demon spirit tree absorbs enough blood can the jade token react" Muchen said softly. It seems that these remnants of ancient ruins are not good people. They actually need this. This is a bloody method of opening. Although most of those people lead to this result because of greed in their hearts, ordinary people cannot think of such a ruthless method. "This is the ancient ruins hidden here." Muchen looked at Tang Meier and the others and said with a smile, "How is it? Are you interested?" When Tang Meier heard this, she smiled and said charmingly: "It's not easy. It's not our style to come back empty-handed." "Okay, let's do it." Mu Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he glanced at Xia Hou not far away. The others, with a movement of their bodies, rushed out and shot towards the tree palace. Behind them, Luo Li, Tang Meier and the others immediately followed. "Let's go!" When Xiahou saw this, he also smiled indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the five people turned into light and shadow and flew out, and they also rushed towards the ancient palace without giving up. With them taking the lead, the area suddenly became violent. Team after team quickly jumped into the air. Now they have paid such a high price to get this ancient ruins out. If they don't make a profit, how can they? It doesn't make sense. "Captain, do we still want to go in?" The only three remaining members of the Wulingyuan team looked at the ancient tree palace in the sky in the distance and asked in a low voice. Zhou Yuan's face was pale, but his eyes were a little crazy. He held the iron rod tightly and said solemnly: "Go! The team that sneaked up on us will definitely appear there. Damn it, I'm going to tear him alive." "Them!" After saying this, he didn't hesitate at all, stamped his feet and rushed out. As the teams continued to rush towards the opened ancient palace, the area became extremely noisy. Some incomplete teams were looking for some collaborators who could join forces. After all, they wanted to To return home with a full load from a place like this is bound to be impossible without sufficient strength. At the edge of the dark forest, the shadows fluctuated, and soon several black shadows slowly walked out of the shadows. The leader raised his pale face, looked at the ancient palace, and smiled faintly, He said softly: "It is indeed the Shenmu Palace. It seems that we did not find the mistake" "It seems that the teams from the four courtyards have all gone in" "What a pity. I originally wanted to solve it in the forest. There were one or two, but none of them have been solved now. These guys are really not weak, so we have to use other methods" The black shadow shook his head, and then walked away. Going out, indifferent and cold laughter spread in the shadows. "But I won't let you have the chance to get out of this sacred tree palace." ¡± ???Second update. ) (To be continued.) Chapter 476: Obtaining the Treasure Chapter 476 When Muchen and his friends rushed into the opened ancient palace, they could clearly feel some fluctuations in the space around them. Then, the surrounding scene began to change dramatically. Changed appearance. It was a huge dark blue corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there seemed to be a chain of halls. There was an ancient flavor in the silence. Muchen and the others looked at the scene in front of them and immediately looked at each other. They all saw some heat in each other's eyes. It seemed that this place was indeed an ancient ruins. That kind of smell could never be deceived. "Everyone, hurry up and search individually." Muchen waved his hand and said. "Haha, see you later!" Lin Zhou was the first to laugh, and then led his four team members out without hesitation. Now that the ruins have arrived, what they can gain next depends on their abilities. "Then let's take action first and send a signal if there is any problem." Tang Meier did not hesitate too much, smiled at Muchen, and led her team towards another ancient hall. Although they are all cooperative relationships, it is better to separate when searching for treasures, so as not to see uneven distribution of treasures, which will lead to some troubles. "Let's go." When Muchen saw that the team had temporarily dispersed, he immediately waved his hand and immediately ran out. As Muchen and the others headed towards the depths of this maze-like corridor, more and more teams appeared. As soon as they appeared, they dispersed like locusts, and suddenly this area that had been silent for many years suddenly The ancient palace became bustling with people again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heavy door of a main hall suddenly burst into cracks, and with a final bang, the door exploded. Muchen waved his hand, rolled away the dust, and then walked into the main hall. This main hall was not too spacious, and the area was narrower than those he had discovered before. However, it was obvious that this main hall was both beautiful and beautiful in shape and size. The furnishings should be given special attention. Previously, they had seized the time to rush into several halls ahead of other teams, but unfortunately they did not find many useful things. This ruins obviously existed for a long time, and many things were It's because the erosion of time eventually turned it into ashes, leaving nothing behind. But fortunately, this hall seems to be different. This hall exudes a strong medicinal fragrance. It seems to be a place where elixirs are grown. There are jade-like transparent containers on the ground, in which grow some strange elixirs that cannot be named, with strong spiritual energy. It spreads out and floats in the air. Muchen didn't know these elixirs, and they seemed to be in a slow growth state, so he just took a look at them and shook his head in disappointment. He didn't take these things away and spent a lot of time to get them. A nurturing mood. "Huh?" Muchen's steps suddenly stopped. He raised his head and saw a small tree about ten feet in size at the end of the hall. This small tree swayed slightly, exuding vitality. , on the small tree, a few emerald green fruits could be vaguely seen, and there were strange haloes floating on the surface of the fruits. When Muchen looked at the small tree that was emitting light, Xu. Huang and the others also discovered it, but then a look of horror appeared on their faces, and they even took two quick steps back, because they had seen this thing just now, and it almost made them fall for it. Fairy tree? "Don't be nervous, this time it seems to be a real fairy tree" Xu Huang and the others said softly while staring closely at the small tree that looked like it was carved from jade. Hearing this, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was still tense. He walked up slowly, and when he got closer, he could feel the majestic and pure spirit emanating from the fairy tree. Then he smiled slightly and grasped his hand, intending to tear off the five remaining fairy fruits on the fairy tree. But just when his palm was about to touch the fairy tree, it circled in front. In the fragrant mist, an extremely violent wind suddenly swept through, like a mountain, and slammed down on Muchen's head. "Be careful! " Luo Li was the first to notice it. With a soft drink, her delicate body was swept away, and her jade palm was shot out, carrying torrents of spiritual power, and it was hard to join the withered giant palm that came through the mist. "Bang. ! The violent wind swept across, Luo Li retreated, and there was actually a tower in the mist fluctuations.A green wooden statue of about ten feet rushed out. Its eyes were emitting green light, and its dry body was like a tree trunk. No wonder it was hidden behind the fairy tree before, and even Muchen didn't notice it. Muchen glanced at the green wood statue, but didn't pay too much attention to it. It should be some kind of puppet, and its strength was pretty good. It was as difficult as crossing the physical body. Roar! The green-light-emitting eyes of the green wooden statue were locked on Muchen, who was closest to the fairy tree, and then he punched down with a roar, and violent winds raged away. Muchen smiled faintly, but had no intention of evading. He clenched his palm suddenly, and black lightning arcs flashed from the surface of his body. Thunder patterns appeared directly on his chest. Then he punched out, like thunder flying through the air, carrying a violent force. The incomparable power clashed with the green wooden statue. Bang! ??The violent ripples of power swept across, knocking Xu Huang and the others back ten steps. The deadwood-like body of the green wooden statue also trembled, sawdust splattered, and the huge body flew backwards. Muchen's body was also shocked. He couldn't help but rub his palms, his eyes were a little surprised. The hardness of this green wood statue was far beyond his imagination. People with ordinary physical strength would probably not be able to compare with this kind of wood carving. Puppet Whoosh! A fierce and unparalleled sword energy swept across, Luo Li's delicate body passed by, and a white light came out of her hand, directly hitting the statue's head, and then pierced it, sending sawdust flying all over the sky. Yin! The long sword pierced the head of the wooden sculpture, then flew back again and fell into Luo Liyu's hand. The green light in the eyes of the green wooden statue quickly dissipated, and then it collapsed, making the whole hall tremble. Xu Huang and the three people behind him immediately grinned when they saw Muchen and Luo Li's neat cooperation. What a great couple Muchen also clapped his hands lightly. He glanced at the collapsed green wood statue. This kind of puppet is quite powerful, and its defense is extremely strong. If Luo Li hadn't possessed the Luo Shen Sword, even if the two of them joined forces, it would have taken a lot of effort to get rid of it. Muchen was surprised for a moment by the tyranny of this green wood statue, and then he immediately placed his mind on the "Fairy Spirit Tree". He held his palm and directly inhaled the five "Fairy Spirit Fruits" in hand. Five "Fairy Spirit Fruits" lay in his hands, like jade, exuding majestic and pure spiritual power fluctuations. "It seems we are lucky." Muchen smiled, and then he looked up at Xu Huang and the others who were staring at the fairy fruits in his hands. With a flick of his finger, three fairy fruits fell into their hands. . "Collect it first. When you get out of here, find a place to swallow and refine it, and then try sprinting through the physical difficulty to see if you can successfully overcome it." Muchen said with a smile, if Xu Huang and the others can survive the physical difficulty, Then the overall strength of their team will be equal to or even surpass Xiahou and the others. The three people in Xu Huang couldn't hide the excitement in their eyes and nodded heavily. Although this fairy spirit fruit could not allow them to survive the physical difficulties 100%, it could give them protection. Even if they failed, they could still Leave a small life behind. Muchen also gave another Fairy Spirit Fruit to Luo Li. Although she had the Holy Spirit Crystal that he got from the Holy Spirit Mountain, the more of this kind of thing, the better. Playing with the last fairy spirit fruit in his hand, feeling the majestic and pure spiritual power in it, Muchen also had a look of contemplation in his eyes. Now he is also in the late stage of the Heavenly Realm. If he takes it, It should have reached the point where it would be difficult to cross over into the physical bodybut this is not the time to cross over into the physical body. Muchen put away the fairy fruit, but couldn't help but look at the fairy tree in front of him, and immediately grinned. Although five fairy trees are quite rare, when it comes to their value, Obviously this whole fairy tree is more terrifying. The fairy tree in front of you is not really mature yet, but for some powerful forces, it is definitely a sacred object, because it can continuously produce fairy fruits for them. And for this kind of treasure, Muchen obviously had no reason to let it go. He immediately put his palm on the fairy tree and prepared to pull it out by force and take it away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Muchen was about to take away the fairy tree, suddenly several sharp and incomparable blasts of wind suddenly sounded, and several rays of light and shadow struck at Muchen's vitals at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. And arrived. Whoops! call out! The fierce sword energy immediately swept out of Luo Li's body next to Muchen. The sword shadow roared and struck the several lights and shadows with incomparable precision. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shadow of the sword passed by, and several rays of light and shadow were inserted diagonally in front of Muchen.On the ground, there turned out to be several sharp black tree spears. The tips of the tree spears were covered with black liquid. Once it was contaminated with the ground, even the earth was corroded. It was obviously some kind of Highly toxic. "Who?!" Xu Huang and the others' expressions changed and they shouted sternly. Muchen raised his head and looked at the gate with cold eyes. There, shadows passed by, and five figures flashed out like ghosts. Those five figures are all wearing black robes, and half of their pale young faces are exposed under the black robes. "Haha, I didn't expect someone to get ahead of me" The leading man in black robe chuckled. Muchen looked at them, but his eyes were slightly condensed, and then he said slowly: "You are the team hiding in the dark, right? What? Have you finally made a move on us?" (Third) There are still three chapters left, but I haven¡¯t added them here. I¡¯ll have to wait until I finish writing them.) (To be continued.) Chapter 477 Wood Spirit Academy Chapter 477 "Haha, it seems that you actually know our existence" At the entrance of the hall, the leader in black robe raised his head, revealing a pale young face, he looked Looking at Muchen and the others, he immediately scanned the hall and said with a faint smile: "It should be the team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy who told you, right?" "Sure enough, it was you who did it secretly." Muchen frowned slightly. Wrinkled, he asked, "Who are you from?" "Well, we are a team from the Wood Spirit Academy. Haha, the Wood Spirit Academy is not as famous as your five major courtyards." The pale-faced young man smiled and said. "Wood Spirit Academy?" Muchen frowned. He had indeed never heard of this Spirit Academy. "What is your relationship with the Wood Spirit Tribe? Tang Meier said that you seem to be able to control the magic tree, which is quite similar to some of the Wood Spirit Tribe's methods." Luo Li walked to Muchen's side and looked at her with a chill in her beautiful eyes. The mysterious team in front of me, said. Hearing this, the pale young man glanced at Luo Li in surprise and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that there are people here who are so knowledgeable. They even understand the methods of our Wood Spirit Tribesee It's not easy for you." Mu Chen smiled and said, "Did you suddenly come to the door and plan to change your target and deal with us?" The pale young man smiled slightly, his eyes flickering. He glanced at the fairy tree behind Muchen, then his eyes drifted slightly, and glanced at the green wood statue not far away that was solved by Muchen and Luo Li, and said with a smile: "We don't want to fight with you, but we are against This Fairy Spirit Tree is very interesting. You have taken the Fairy Spirit Fruit, why don't you give this Fairy Spirit Tree to us and let's end it peacefully?" Muchen stared at him with his black eyes, shook his head slowly, and said with a smile: " Sorry, I refuse. " They found this fairy tree, and he has no intention of handing it over. "Really? That's such a pity." The pale young man sighed softly. In the next moment, a cold look emerged from his eyes: "It seems that I have to kill you first." Ah." "Shua!" Almost as soon as his voice fell, his figure rushed out, and with a palm shot, the majestic emerald green spiritual power roared out and transformed into A palm print like a dead tree slapped at Muchen extremely fiercely. At the same time, the four companions behind him also took action instantly. The poisonous tree spears brought up the afterimages and enveloped Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others as fast as lightning. This group of people struck hard with no mercy at all. Muchen had been wary of this group of people for a long time, so when he saw the young man taking action, a sneer flashed across his eyes. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, his thunder god body instantly activated, black thunder surged, and he punched directly. The young man's deadwood-like palm prints were pressed together. Bang! The violent spiritual power impacted and cracked the ground inside the hall. The wind swept across the palm, and the young man's body spun around, dissipating all his strength. He grasped his palm, and a black spear appeared in his hand. As his arm shook, the spear penetrated like a poisonous snake, bringing up the people. The afterimage went straight to Muchen's vital points. At the tip of the spear, black liquid trembled, obviously contaminated with poison. "Huh." Muchen snorted coldly, and the Dragon-Devouring Demonic Spear also flashed out. The evil aura filled the air, turning into a series of gun shadows, sweeping out overwhelmingly. Ding Ding! The lightning-like contact between spears and spears will erupt into an extremely violent wave of spiritual power every time, squeezing the surrounding air until it explodes. Layers of air waves pile up, causing the air to explode. The cracks on the ground became more and more dense. "Whoops!" Another heavy blow from the spear. The young man's eyes flashed, his sleeves and robes shook, and a black light swept out and turned into a vine, which directly wrapped around the fairy tree behind Muchen. above the tree trunk. A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes, and the spear brought up a little cold light, which wrapped around the vines. The strong wind blew out, shattering the vines, and the young man's body also followed the vines. A strong wind shot out to the right, but at the moment he was shot out, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. boom! He touched the ground with the spear in his hand, and immediately his body fell in front of the green wood statue. He slapped it hard with his palm, and actually smashed the head of the green wood statue into pieces. When Mu Chen saw this, he was also slightly startled. The young man smashed the head of the green wooden statue, and saw a green light emerge, and he caught it in his hand.?Looking at it, I saw that it was an ancient green leaf. The leaves were covered with obscure lines, and there was a strange fluctuation emanating from it. "Haha, although the fairy tree is valuable, I can put it here for the time being. But don't worry, you can't keep it. It will eventually fall into my hands." He put the leaf-like talisman He grabbed it in his hand, but before he could retreat quickly, Muchen's figure had already rushed over and slapped his chest hard with a palm. The young man punched out with his backhand, blocking the wind from Muchen's palm. However, as soon as the wind from his palm came out, his pupils shrank, because Muchen's other palm, with both fingers together, moved in an extremely shocking way. The speed tore through the void and pointed at the leaf sigil in his other palm. Although Muchen didn't know what this thing was, since it couldn't be in his hands, it would be safer to destroy it. "Hmph!" He snorted coldly, and held his palm behind his back to protect the ancient leaf talisman. However, Muchen's finger had already landed on his palm, and with a puff, a blood mark appeared, and that powerful force The wind directly penetrated his palm and hit the leaf talisman in his palm. Being affected, the leaf sigil also flickered and seemed to become much dimmer. The young man retreated violently and was in mid-air. The look he looked at Muchen was particularly cold. Then he shouted coldly: "Let's go!" In his low voice, the other four figures also shouted. As they quickly retreated, their sleeves and robes shook, countless black shadows loomed over Muchen and the others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those poisonous spears hit the ground like a heavy rain, briefly blocking the figures of Muchen and the others, and then the figures disappeared like ghosts. Muchen looked at the place where they disappeared and frowned slightly. Luo Li also fell next to Muchen. She glanced at the green wood statue with its head smashed and said, "Their target is not the fairy tree." Muchen nodded and grabbed the head of the statue that was smashed. Standing up, he muttered: "The previous leaf sigil may be the center for controlling this kind of green wood statue But why are they trying so hard to snatch this thing?" Luo Li and the others also shook their heads, obviously concerned about this. Quite puzzled. "They seem to be somewhat familiar with this place" Xu Huang frowned. This team acted very purposefully, and judging from their first words when they met, they seemed to know what this hall was about "Most of these ruins are related to trees, and the Wood Spirit Tribe also has similar methods. Maybe there is some connection between them" Mu Chen said. "What should we do now? Although I don't know what they are going to do with the leaf sigil, I still feel that it is not a good thing for us." Zhao Qingshan asked. "The talisman was hit by me earlier, and it should have been damaged No matter what they were going to do, it should have been affected a little bit." Muchen looked at the mess on the floor of the hall and frowned. This mysterious team is quite powerful. If they really want to fight, with the lineup of their team, except for him and Luo Li, I am afraid that Xu Huang and the other three will pay a huge price, but they don't seem to want to fight hard. Meaning, after taking something, you quickly retreat. "Get ready and prepare to go to the main hall to meet up with Tang Meier and the others." Muchen said decisively, and then he turned around and dug up the fairy tree and a large area of ??the ground. Then he threw it into the Sumeru bracelet, turned around and rushed out of the hall. Behind him, Luo Li and the others also sorted themselves out and followed quickly. After leaving this side hall, Muchen didn't stop anymore and rushed along the huge corridor. After nearly ten minutes, the corridor finally reached the end. At the end, there was an extremely vast hall, which was made of huge blue wood. It was built and flashed with a faint green light. At this time, the door of the hall had been destroyed, and a vague figure could be seen in it, and there were even extremely majestic spiritual energy fluctuations permeating the air. Obviously, an astonishing battle is already breaking out in this main hall. ¡°Moreover, there was a familiar sound of shouting inside, and that was Tang Meier¡¯s voice. They are already fighting Xiahou! (The fourth update. I still owe the sixth update. Keep writing, but obviously it will be very late. I don¡¯t recommend waiting. It¡¯s better to read it tomorrow. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, so let¡¯s do it) (To be continued . ) Chapter 478 Main Hall Chapter 478: This is an extremely majestic hall. Inside the hall, there are huge pillars of hundreds of feet like pillars holding the sky. On the pillars, there are green vines climbing. The whole huge hall is full of It was constructed of giant trees, and the giant trees shone with a faint light, making this huge palace look extremely solid. Because the main hall is so majestic, people in it seem like ants, giving people a sense of insignificance. Therefore, although there are dozens of teams gathered in this huge hall at this time, but It still seemed extremely empty. Boom! And in that open space, two powerful teams were already fighting fiercely. The strength of these two teams is considered to be at the top level in a place like this. Therefore, when they play against each other, other teams do not dare to get involved at all. Moreover, they are more happy to see this kind of confrontation between two strong teams. After all, it is like that If so, they will have more opportunities. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The extremely violent spiritual power swept away like a wave. At the source of the spiritual power waves, there were two figures passing by each other. One of them was Tang Meier. At this time, her originally charming face had turned as cold as ice, and her majestic spiritual power was rippling around her, as if the sound of ocean waves was spreading. The fluctuations in her spiritual power would The air was squeezing so much that it made a squeaking sound. Opposite Tang Meier, there was Xia Hou with a faint smile on his face. He held one hand behind his back. Even in the face of Tang Meier's fierce offensive, he still looked quite calm. . "Haha, Captain Tang Mei'er, why are you so aggressive? It's not rational for you to say things like this at this time." Xia Hou smiled faintly at Tang Mei'er and said. Tang Meier looked at him with cold eyes, but she sneered and said: "Xiahou, weren't you very powerful before? Now if you fight with me again, even if I can't beat you, I won't let you take advantage of it. It's not cheap at all. When the time comes, I want to come and see, what else are you using to compete with other teams for the relic treasure? " Tang Mei'er knew that Xia Hou was stronger than her. If she really wanted to take action, she would definitely not be able to defeat him, but she herself She didn't have any intention of defeating the opponent. All she wanted to do was to consume Xiahou. She would rather return from this trip to the ruins empty-handed than Xiahou and the others would feel at all comfortable. When a woman gets angry, she won¡¯t talk to you about gains and losses or rationality. When Xia Hou heard this, his eyes became colder. He didn't expect that Tang Mei'er could be so angry. She didn't even think about anything, she just wanted to consume him This made him feel a little regretful. If he had known it, he wouldn't have been so easy. He attacked her. This girl looked charming, but she didn't expect to get angry. She relied entirely on her surname. However, Xia Hou was not an indecisive person after all, so he quickly wiped out this regret. He stared at Tang Meier with cold eyes and said: "Captain Tang Meier, although I have given in many times, I also advise you to understand the promotion and don't force me to destroy you with ruthless hands. "Hua." "Giggles, then come and show me." Tang Meier chuckled, holding the knife in her smile, and saw a red whip appearing in her hand. , filled with scorching spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, this is a powerful spiritual weapon. Snapped! Tang Meier shook her hand, and the long whip turned into a ray of red light, tearing the air as fast as lightning, and like an angry python, she swung it hard at Xia Hou's head. "Hmph!" When Xia Hou saw Tang Meier's aggressiveness, a flash of anger flashed across his eyes. His slender white jade-like palm was shining with crystal luster, and he stretched it out, as if he had scratched the void, and it was directly He grabbed the crimson ray of light in his hand, and immediately took a step forward. The powerful spiritual power rippled behind him like an ocean. The astonishing spiritual power pressure spread, making many teams in the hall look slightly pale. A change. Those who have overcome spiritual difficulties have a powerful spiritual power that far exceeds physical difficulties! Xia Hou grabbed the red whip with one hand, pointed his toes, and appeared in front of Tang Meier as fast as a ghost, and immediately slapped it with a palm. The white jade-like palm was shining with a cold luster, filled with murderous intent. Tang Meier also had a solemn look in her beautiful eyes, and the spiritual power in her body burst out without reservation. On the jade palm, there seemed to be patterns emerging, and a huge petal of spiritual power condensed under its jade palm. "Hua Destroying Palm!" Bang! Both palms were hard, and the violent spiritual power was raging like a storm. Tang Meier's delicate body was shaken, and a trace of blood appeared on the edge of her red lips. Her body was also shot out. Although she had experienced a spiritual difficulty, she was still She failed, so in terms of spiritual power, she was not even close toGo to Xiahou. Tang Meier's delicate body was knocked away. A cold light flashed in Xiahou's eyes. He didn't have the slightest intention of pity for her. He took a step forward and chased after her. He slapped Tang Meier's plump breasts with one palm. As soon as Tang Meier gritted her teeth, she wanted to fight with this guy again, but just when she activated her spiritual power, a domineering and rapid sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded from behind, and a sharp and unparalleled spear shadow shot straight towards her. Point to Xiahou's throat and go away. ?? There, a slender figure came over. He stretched out one arm to hug Tang Meier's slender waist, helping her to dissipate the strength. Then he smiled faintly and said: "Captain Xiahou, for such a beautiful girl, it is better to show mercy to her. Okay." "Mu Chen!" Xiahou Sen looked at the person who intervened coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes. "Sister Mei'er, are you okay?" Muchen lowered his head and looked at the charming girl in his arms. At this time, the latter also wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her red lips that looked more colorful and sexy curled up slightly, and she said with a smile. : "Mu Chen, compared to that guy, you are more pleasing to my sister" Muchen was speechless. At this time, he was still in the mood to tease him Four pretty girls also came and landed on Mu Chen's side. Next to Chen Chen, he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Tang Meier was not seriously injured. Tang Meier held Muchen's chest with her delicate hands, pushed the plump body that was close to his body a little away, gritted her teeth, and said with some reluctance: "This guy is really powerful." The strength of spiritual power is indeed difficult. Very difficult to deal with. Muchen nodded, took a step back, and let her go. Behind him, Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others quickly followed, and then looked at Xiahou not far ahead with unkind expressions. Muchen glanced at Xiahou first, then shifted his gaze and looked at this huge palace. In the huge palace, there were huge trees like Optimus Prime, supporting the entire huge palace. Under the huge trees, , they appear particularly small. At this time, dozens of teams have gathered in the giant palace. Most of these teams have considerable strength. After all, they have been able to come here after many eliminations. After all, they have some abilities. "This should be the main hall of the ruins" Tang Meier said softly from the side: "Look directly in front of you." When Muchen heard this, he raised his head and saw that at the end of the main hall, there was a roughly The statue was 100 feet in size and had an emerald green color. Its appearance was similar to the green wooden statue that Muchen and the others had encountered before. However, the two sizes were obviously not in the same level. At this time, on the body of this huge wooden sculpture, it seemed that It is wearing a dark green armor, and the armor is covered with countless ancient lines, shining with a dark light. This seems to be a piece of wooden armor. In addition, in the hands of this dark green statue, it seems to be holding a wooden tablet. On the wooden tablet, there are complex inscriptions engraved, which are extremely profound, but can make people feel a sense of mystery. "The armor on the statue's body should be a spiritual weapon, and it is likely to reach the level of a top-quality spiritual weapon" Tang Meier whispered. "Oh?" Muchen's expression changed. He was also very clear about the power of a top-quality spiritual weapon. This was enough to raise a person's strength to a higher level. Moreover, this thing was still a defensive type. If If you can possess it, I am afraid that anyone who puts it on will be more physically resistant to blows than someone who has difficulty surviving the physical body. "And that wooden stele the runes engraved on it are probably a kind of divine magic" "Divine magic?" Muchen's eyelids twitched, he naturally knew what magic was. Technique, he possesses a magical technique called "Thunder Control Technique", which was given to him by Beiming Longkun. However, Muchen has never used it since he obtained it, but this magical technique Even the most powerful people would be moved by planting things, let alone them? "It seems that this should be the center of the ruins" Muchen said to himself in his heart, and then he looked away and found that in addition to Xiahou's team, the Wulingyuan team was also here. , but at this time Zhou Yuan was looking at the unfamiliar teams with crazy eyes, trying to find the mysterious team that had attacked them. And among the team here, the only one who poses a threat to them is Xiahou. Muchen licked his lips, looked at Tang Meier and nodded lightly. Tang Meier smiled charmingly, and then looked at Xia Hou with a knife-like gaze. And when he saw her gaze, Xiahou's eyes suddenly turned cold because he saw MuAfter making a slight gesture, the men and horses of the two teams spread out in a fan shape, with their eyes locked on their bodies. ¡°Obviously, Muchen and Tang Meier have joined forces. When the dozens of teams in this hall saw this scene, they were shocked. Did the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy join forces with Wanhuang Spiritual Academy to deal with Holy Spirit Academy? ???????????????????????????????????????????? There is something good to watch, but I just don¡¯t know if they can defeat Xiahou, this extremely difficult team. (Five more updates are owed.) (To be continued.) Chapter 479: The Realm of Ten Thousand Trees Chapter 479 When Muchen and Tang Meier locked their cold gazes on Xiahou, the atmosphere in the huge palace suddenly became a bit sharp. The eyes of the three teams were filled with coldness, and majestic spiritual power rippled out. , causing the air to become distorted. Among the three teams, Xiahou and the others are naturally the strongest among the three teams. However, if Muchen and the others join forces with Tang Meier, I am afraid that Xiahou and the others will no longer have the advantage. When the time comes, it will be a complete fight. Who can take advantage? Getting the upper hand is really a matter of two things. In the giant hall, the other dozens of teams were looking at this scene with some eager eyes. The teams of the three major spiritual academies were not fuel-efficient lamps. Once the war started, the intensity would definitely exceed their imagination. Under the gaze of many teams, Xia Hou looked at Muchen and Tang Meier with gloomy eyes. After a moment, he said indifferently: "It seems that you are planning to join forces to deal with our Holy Spirit Academy?" "Giggle, what? I like it the most. Captain Xiahou, who took advantage of others' danger, must he feel aggrieved?" Tang Meier said with a charming smile. Xia Hou smiled faintly, but that smile was full of chilling. Immediately, a sarcastic look flashed across his eyes, and he said: "But do you really think that you can threaten us like this?" "You are not the only ones who have helpers." Xia Hou A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Tang Meier's beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, but her gaze suddenly turned to the Wuling Academy team. After all, the team that could pose some threat to them here was Wuling Academy, one of the five major courtyards. Zhou Yuan, who was looking around with a somewhat stern look, was startled at this time. Then he glanced at Xia Hou, frowned, and said: "Now I just want to catch the team that killed our companions. I'm not in the mood." Get involved in these things." Xia Hou smiled softly when he heard this, with some inexplicable meaning in his smile. "Haha, Captain Xiahou should be talking about us" Suddenly a chuckle suddenly sounded in the huge palace. Everyone's expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly turned their heads, only to see the gate of the huge palace. At this place, five ghostly black shadows appeared out of nowhere. The leader was the pale young man in black robe. He was looking at the people in the huge hall with a smile. Muchen's eyes narrowed when he saw these people. These guys were exactly the mysterious team they fought against before. "Zombie, you finally showed up!" And when they appeared, Zhou Yuan's eyes turned red instantly. He roared, stepped out with one foot, and rushed out with a black iron rod in his hand carrying terrifying power. , exploded the air, and hit the young man in black robe hard. "Haha, Captain Zhou Yuan is really anxious." The young man in black robe smiled slightly and clapped his palm. The emerald green spiritual power swept through like a mountain torrent and turned into a giant palm. On the giant palm, there seemed to be an ancient The texture of the trees appears dry and hard. Boom! The giant palm of dead wood collided heavily with the black iron rod, and the terrifying spiritual impact suddenly raged. boom! During the impact of the spiritual power, Zhou Yuan's body trembled, and the palm holding the iron rod was shaken with blood. Immediately, his body was shot backwards in a somewhat embarrassed manner. There was also a hint of shock in his red eyes. Color emerges. Because the strength of the young man in black robe in front of me has reached the level of spiritual power! Wow. A horrified uproar erupted in the huge hall. The other teams looked at the mysterious team in shock. The strength of the leading young man had actually reached such a level that it was comparable to Xia Hou! Muchen's eyes also condensed slightly. He had hastily fought with the young man in black robe before, but the latter had no fighting spirit at that time, so he did not fully demonstrate his strength. But now, when he no longer conceals it, that kind of His powerful strength was completely exposed. "These bastards!" Tang Meier clenched her silver teeth, her beautiful eyes filled with anger. Apparently she recognized it. It was this team that sneaked up on them in the dark forest and poisoned them. This gave Xiahou and the others a chance. take. Zhou Yuan was knocked back and then supported by his team members. Now, although his eyes were still red, he seemed much calmer due to shock. They were attacked by the mysterious team in front of them before, and they suffered casualties just now, but After the previous brief confrontation, he already understood that even in a head-on battle, the opponent's strength would be higher than theirs. The atmosphere in the entire giant palace became a little weird because of the appearance of this mysterious team. "Haha, I'm Zhen Qing, from the Wood Spirit Academy" The young man in black robe looked at the many teams in the huge hall with a smile, and then looked at the pastor.He paused for a moment, smiled and cupped his hands. "Xiahou, it turns out that you have colluded with them a long time ago. What? From the looks of it, are you planning to join forces to eat us all?" Tang Meier sneered: "But even if you two join forces, here, but There are still dozens of teams. "The situation changed too quickly. Originally, they had been able to gain an overwhelming advantage by joining forces, but they didn't expect that in just a short period of time, this powerful team from the Wood Spirit Academy appeared. Completely reverse the situation. Two masters who have overcome spiritual difficulties, this lineup is very powerful! Xia Hou's eyes flashed slightly. Tang Meier looked charming and charming, but her words were quite malicious. After these words, I am afraid that other teams will also start to be wary of them. After all, they have joined forces with the team from the Wood Spirit Academy. If you get up, your strength will be too strong "Haha, Captain Tang's eyes are really vicious" But before Xia Hou could say anything, Zhen Qing smiled slightly, with a cold flavor in his smile, and his eyes Looking at the team in the giant palace with great interest, he said slowly: "I really want to eat you all The treasures in this ruins are all ours, of course, this also includes you. Score." Boom! In the huge palace, all the teams were shocked, and immediately anger rose in their eyes. This Wood Spirit Academy has a really big appetite. He even wants to eat them all. Aren't he afraid of being choked to death? Although they are currently teaming up with Xiahou to have a strong lineup, it is still no match for their dozens of teams! Is this guy stupid? Muchen also frowned slightly, Zhen Qing shouldn't be so reckless, right? He turned around and looked at Luo Li next to him, and both saw a hint of wariness in the other's eyes. Although they didn't know Zhen Qing well, he was definitely not an idiot to be the captain of a team, so he If he dares to speak like this now, he must be relying on him But what kind of reliance can make him ignore all the teams here? "Giggles, Captain Zhen Qing, you are really ambitious, but do you have the ability to eat us all?" Tang Meier turned her beautiful eyes and looked at the other teams, and said with a smile: "It seems that you are all disliked. People take it seriously." Those teams all looked a bit unhappy, staring at Zhen Qing with evil eyes, and their spiritual power was pulsating in their bodies. At this time, Zhen Qing has undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. "Hmph, if you want to eat us, then come over here and let us test how capable you are!" Finally, a team snorted coldly, and at the same time received many responses, and one team after another slowly dispersed, That kind of scale is quite impressive. However, in response to their actions, Zhen Qing just smiled faintly, with some sarcasm in the smile. Then he slowly stretched out his palm, and a green light flashed in his palm, which actually turned into a talisman like an ancient leaf. The talisman Above the seal, green light flashed. When Muchen saw this thing, his pupils shrank slightly. This thing was exactly what Zhen Qing had snatched from them before. "Phew!" Zhen Qing formed a seal with one hand, then flicked her finger, and saw the green light burst out suddenly, passing through the huge hall at an astonishing speed, and finally, in the astonished eyes, she was directly It hit the huge green wooden statue at the end of the huge hall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The leaf talisman was printed on the forehead of the Aoki statue, and lines of light suddenly spread out, finally filling the huge body of the Aoki statue. And in the light pattern, Tang Meier and the others' expressions suddenly changed when they saw that the green wood statue slowly opened its eyes at this time, and the eyes were filled with green light. "Everyone, next, I will tell you how I will eat you." The sarcastic smile at the corner of Zhen Qing's mouth became more and more intense. His hands violently transformed into seals, and the majestic spiritual power rippled out. Seeing that the green wooden statue was beginning to form seals, an astonishing wave of spiritual power suddenly rippled through the huge hall. "Stop him!" Muchen's eyes turned cold and he shouted loudly. He and Luo Li rushed out almost at the same time. "Haha, it's too late" Zhen Qing smiled and shook her head. The seal suddenly solidified, and then a cold voice spread within the huge palace. "The realm of ten thousand trees!" The cold voice spread, and the huge palace trembled violently. Immediately, the huge pillars in the huge palace suddenly burst out with thousands of blue light, and countless vines were seen. The vines shot out overwhelmingly. These vines swept through the space like snakes. In just a few breaths, this huge palace was completely filled.   The expressions of those teams changed drastically, and they hurriedly wanted to escape, but they had nowhere to escape. They saw vines coming in, and in the blink of an eye, all the figures were submerged. Boom! boom! In the place where the vines were shrouded, there were people running wildly with their spiritual power, trying to break the vines, but they were shocked to find that no matter how hard they struggled, they could not break the seemingly fragile vines. Moreover, the energy in their bodies The spiritual power was still being squirmed along with the creeping vines, and was quickly being devoured The huge palace that originally seemed lively suddenly became silent. Except for the two teams of Zhen Qing and Xia Hou, all the other teams , even Muchen and Luo Li, were all shrouded in green light vines at this time. Among the vines, one could see an eye that was only exposed to the outside, but full of horror and fear. But at this time, they could only watch the vines devouring their spiritual power, but they could not Break free. "Huh." Zhen Qing looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and said: "Once trapped in the realm of ten thousand trees, there is no way to escape. Their spiritual power will be gradually absorbed, and then used to revive this wooden god guard "Captain Xiahou, I will accept all the treasures in this ruins. As for the scores of these teams, how about half of them?" "Just as Captain Zhen Qing said," Xiahou nodded with a smile. Head, Zhen Qing has a big appetite, and he doesn't even intend to leave the relic treasure to them. However, compared to the power that the latter currently possesses, they don't have much choice. With this guy's surname, if it weren't for fear, The strength of their Holy Spirit Academy is indeed strong, and I'm afraid it's not impossible to fall out. Zhen Qing nodded with a smile, satisfied with Xia Hou's knowledge. "We only need to wait for half an hour, and we will completely control this place. Haha, the three major spiritual academies they all have teams to be eliminated." Zhen Qing sat cross-legged and smiled slightly, but then his expression changed. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the two wriggling vines not far away with cold eyes. There was a terrifying blazing heat and sharp sword energy sweeping out from inside. boom! A purple flame flickered, and the squirming vines turned into ashes with a pop. Whoops! The bright sword light swept out, with such indescribable sharpness that even these vines made of special materials were twisted into pieces all over the sky. Zhen Qing and Xia Hou raised their heads with gloomy expressions. Their eyes, whose bodies were bound within heavy vines, also hurriedly raised their heads and locked in that direction. And in the gaze of those eyes, in the light, it seemed that a slender boy and a beautiful girl could be vaguely seen, slowly walking out. Zhen Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she smiled solemnly. "It's really amazing, even the realm of ten thousand trees can't trap you" (To be continued.) Chapter 480 Shock Chapter 480: In the huge palace surrounded by vines, the gazes were all focused on the source of light, with different expressions. There, two figures tore through the vines and broke free from the shackles. Appeared in many eyes. When the light dissipated, the figures of Muchen and Luo Li also became clear. "Papa." Looking at the two people who were out of trouble in front of her, Zhen Qing's eyes narrowed slightly, but she smiled and clapped her hands lightly, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that even the realm of ten thousand trees can't trap you. It's really Amazing" The vines here are quite strange. Even if the physically difficult masters are tied up, they will never be able to escape. Moreover, the spiritual power in their bodies will gradually be swallowed up by the vines, and the harder they struggle. , the faster the spiritual power dissipates, until all the spiritual power in the body is swallowed up, and at that time, they will also lose any resistance and become mermaids. Muchen and Luo Li were able to escape, which obviously surprised Zhen Qing. It seemed that these two people must have some special means, but that was it. The situation in front of him was completely under his control. They Two teams are guarding here, but even if Muchen and Luo Li escape, what can they do? Muchen stared at Zhen Qing with cold eyes, black lightning arcs flickering in his fingertips. "It seems that you still don't want to give up." I'll give you a chance. You can leave alone now, how about we give you a way to survive?" His smile was a bit heart-wrenching. If Muchen left his companions and fled alone, then he would also end up in Beicang Spiritual Academy in the future. Being despised by everyone, that kind of result is more cruel than killing him, just like Qiu Beihai who escaped before Muchen glanced at Xia Hou, smiled, shook his head and said, "To me Come on, Xiahou, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified yet.¡± Hearing this, Xiahou suddenly laughed softly, but his smile was not warm at all. He tilted his head slightly, looked at Zhen Qing, rubbed his forehead and said. : "What an annoying guy. It seems that I need to let him see how powerful the spiritual power is" "No objection." Zhen Qing also had a playful smile on her lips. The current situation has been He has complete control, and now he only needs to wait to absorb a lot of spiritual power and awaken the wooden god guard, so he doesn't mind using this time to watch this good show. He didn¡¯t care too much about Muchen. Although the latter could achieve such amazing combat power with his late-Tongtian Realm strength, so what? No matter what, he is only in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. No matter how many tricks he has, it will be difficult to defeat a master with difficult spiritual power "This little beauty, I will keep an eye on you when they attack, so I hope Don't make trouble, although you are the most heart-warming girl I have seen in these years, but for the sake of the overall situation, I still won't show too much sympathy." Zhen Qing looked at Luo Li and said with a smile. Luo Li's beautiful eyes gave him a cold look, and then looked at Muchen, who smiled and nodded lightly. Seeing this, Luo Li took two steps back, and immediately sat down cross-legged. Holding the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand, she inserted it directly on the ground in front of her. Suddenly, a sword roar erupted, and a sword light filled the air. This kind of sword light is so sharp that it is indescribable. Even the space is cut with some fine cracks. The surrounding vines are broken layer by layer. Within a few feet of Luo Li's body, the originally diffuse vines are there. Under the light of the sword, they were completely eliminated. Under that kind of sword light, even the special realm of ten thousand trees like this huge palace cannot invade. "Since you want to play, then we will accompany you to the end, but in the same words, I will give it back to you. This is a battle between the two of them. If anyone dares to intervene, maybe the sword in my hand will be completely unsheathed. When the time comes, I don't know what the outcome will be, but at least, Zhen Qing, you will die by my sword." Luo Li's glass-like eyes glanced at Zhen Qing and the others, her voice was soft but with a hint of chill. Zhen Qing and the others looked at the Luo Shen Sword in front of Luo Li, but their expressions suddenly changed. From it, they noticed an extremely dangerous wave. "It's actually a divine weapon?!" Zhen Qing and Xia Hou looked at each other, their pupils shrinking slightly. They didn't expect that the beautiful girl in front of them actually possessed a real divine weapon Although she looked like It seems that it is only a physical strength that is difficult, but if you add this divine sword, even those with spiritual strength will have to be extremely wary. The girl in front of me is more dangerous than Muchen! In this vast world, anything that has anything to do with the word "artifact" definitely has a great power to intimidate, although within the Wood Spirit ClanAlthough he had a divine weapon, it was absolutely impossible for that kind of thing to appear in Zhen Qing's hands, so when he saw Luo Li holding a divine weapon, he couldn't help but feel shocked. "It seems that you are really confident in Muchen." Zhen Qing's eyes flashed slightly, suppressing the shock in her heart, she took a deep look at Luo Li and said. Luo Li was sitting here, frightening with the divine sword, and made it clear that she wanted to clear away other obstacles for Muchen. This was obviously because she had great confidence in Muchen. She believed that Muchen could defeat Xiahou, but she really thought Is Xia Hou an easy person to get along with? One of the four holy sons of the Holy Spirit Academy, his spiritual power is difficult to achieve. Looking at the entire Spirit Academy competition, his strength is definitely among the best. If he fights alone, without some special means, even Zhen Qing is not sure to defeat him. Xia Hou, could Mu Chen, who was only in the late Tongtian realm, still be able to do it? Luo Li just glanced at him, but didn't pay attention to him. She just held the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand, and moved her slender jade fingers gently, making a crisp sound. When Zhen Qing saw this, he smiled faintly and said no more, but there was murderous intention in his heart. Some unexpected things happened in the situation that he originally controlled. But it doesn't matter. As long as Xia Hou solves Muchen, then they will join forces. , even if Luo Li had such an artifact in hand, it would be absolutely difficult to reverse the situation. Zhen Qing's eyes turned to Xia Hou, and Xia Hou also had a ferocious smile on his lips. It seemed that she had great confidence in Muchen, but she just didn't know if she would still maintain this attitude when he stepped on Muchen. kind of trust? In the giant palace, Tang Meier, Zhou Yuan and many other teams were tied up in vines. Although they struggled hard, it was to no avail, so they could only give up and look at the situation in the giant palace through the vines. There was also some worry in the eyes. The current situation could only be reversed by Muchen and Luo Li, but after all, they were only two people Now it was obvious that Muchen was going to really start a fight with Xiahou, although they understood that Muchen His fighting power cannot be inferred based on common sense, but no matter what, Xiahou is the one who can truly overcome spiritual difficulties. Facing him, even Tang Meier and Zhou Yuan have no chance of winning, but how can Muchen do it? Moreover, in this situation, if Muchen loses to Xia Hou, the shocking scene that Luo Li worked so hard to create will be shattered. At that time, even if she holds the divine sword, it may be difficult to deal with two enemies with her own strength. Such a strong team. Right now, it¡¯s up to Muchen. Under the concentrated gazes in the huge hall, Muchen also slowly exhaled a puff of white air. He looked in front of Xia Hou with a ferocious smile on his lips, smiled slightly, and said: "In order not to disappoint her, it seems that I have to get rid of you." Deathly cold. "It seems that the brief encounter outside the dark forest gave me too much false confidence" As soon as he took one step forward, spiritual power as majestic and powerful as the sea swept out overwhelmingly. The astonishing pressure of spiritual power filled the entire huge palace. At this time, he completely released his spiritual power without reservation. Because he no longer wanted to see Muchen in front of him showing off indifferently in front of him. He wanted to use his spiritually difficult strength to trample him severely under his feet. He wanted him to understand in despair that under the spiritually difficult and tyrannical strength In front of him, he was as pitiful as a rabbit locked by a lion, with no power to resist! "NowI will destroy all your so-called self-confidence!" The smile at the corner of Xiahou's mouth was extremely ferocious. The majestic spiritual power roared, and the oppressive feeling surged in, making Muchen's clothes rattle. He took a deep breath, clenched his hands suddenly, and above his body, black lightning flashed. From then on, his skin also became darker, and four thunder patterns slowly emerged on his chest. Boom! The black thunder light wrapped around Muchen's body. The Thunder God's body was completely activated by him. The spiritual power in his body also surged through his meridians like a torrent. His body entered the strongest fighting state! "If you want to play then I will play with you and see who of us can't afford it first!" In Muchen's black eyes, the sharp cold light condensed like a blade. He smiled solemnly and stepped on the soles of his feet suddenly. go out. Boom! Thunder light seemed to explode under his feet, black thunder arcs flashed, and his figure rushed out at this moment. Bang! Xia Hou sneered, also at the same moment.Sweeping out, the spiritual power as strong as the sea swept and surged, as if even the air was being crushed and blasted away. The tense atmosphere in the huge palace was shattered at this moment. All eyes are focused at this moment. (To be continued.) Chapter 481 Battle with Xiahou Chapter 481 Boom! The extremely powerful spiritual power roared through the giant palace like sea water. Then, two figures seemed to fly across the sky like meteorites. The next moment, they were directly stared at by the nervous eyes in the giant palace. Crash together. . This kind of collision has no bells and whistles, it is just a pure clash of strength. "It's just that one side relies on a strong body, while the other side carries majestic spiritual power. Both kinds of power are enough to make the earth tremble and the mountains collapse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, strong winds and storms raged, tearing cracks on the ground of the huge palace. The squirming vines were also shattered layer by layer under the impact of this wave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two rays of light and shadow shot out under the impact. The special material of the hall floor continued to turn into powder when the two feet stepped back, leaving deep footprints. Muchen's body trembled, thunder flashed, and he resisted the majestic spiritual power that invaded his body. A solemn look appeared on his handsome face. Although Xiahou's body was not as tyrannical as He transformed the Thunder God's body into a four-striated thunder body, but the majesty of that spiritual power was stronger than him. The difficulty of spiritual power is essentially a transformation of spiritual power. If before overcoming the difficulty of spiritual power, the spiritual power contained in the soul is like a lake, then after overcoming the difficulty of spiritual power, it is really like the sea. Between the two, The gap between them is quite large. If Muchen hadn't mastered the full version of the Great Buddha Art, causing the spiritual power in his body to also change, I'm afraid that he would be completely overwhelmed by the opponent's ocean-like majesty. Zhen's spiritual power was completely suppressed. "Oh, your body is so hard. It seems that you have mastered a very powerful body-forging divine art, and your attainments are not low. No wonder you have the confidence to dare to challenge the spiritual difficulty with the strength of the late Tongtian realm." On the opposite side, Xiahou* * There was a faint jade light on his palm, he stared at Muchen, sneered and said. However, when he sneered on his face, Xia Hou was a little surprised in his heart. Muchen's physical body is really too strong, even more powerful than his body, which is difficult to survive in the physical body. I really don't know how this guy managed to survive. of. Muchen glanced at him indifferently, but did not talk anymore. He stamped his foot, and when the ground cracked, a dragon shadow seemed to take shape under his feet. With a flash of light, his figure disappeared strangely. . "What a fast speed!" Xiahou's eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately his fingers clenched into a fist, and without hesitation he punched the void on the right side. boom! The majestic spiritual power swept out, and Xiahou's fist was also shining with light like jade. This punch was full of power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, Xia Hou's inevitable punch had no effect. The punch flew through the air and then flew directly into the air. Muchen's figure did not appear as expected. The punch failed, and Xiahou's eyes changed slightly, and then he felt the terrifying power fluctuations sweeping behind him. Muchen¡¯s speed was so fast that Xiahou¡¯s perception was wrong! However, although Muchen's speed caused an error in prediction, Xiahou was not an ordinary character after all. As soon as his toes touched the ground, his body flew half a foot into the air. The wind on his legs was like a whip, carrying billowing spiritual power and turning into afterimages. As fast as lightning, he punched the wind behind him and swept away. Boom boom! The shadow of the leg passed by, and even the air was blown away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shadows of fists and legs collided overwhelmingly, and a terrifying power storm formed directly around the two of them, then raged crazily, tearing the ground into huge cracks. At this time, the two of them were pushing their strength to the extreme. When their fists collided, the destructive power was extremely shocking. Boom! In the huge hall, two figures passed each other. The terrifying fluctuations shook the space and distorted it. The surrounding air was squeezed out Muchen steadied himself in mid-air. The shape and sealing technique changed suddenly, and the majestic spiritual power turned into the starry sky behind him. Four huge beast shadows condensed and shot out in the form of starlight. "The Four Gods Sealing Heaven Seal!" A huge light seal fell from the sky, directly covering Xiahou's figure. "Humph." Looking at the huge light seal, Xiahou's eyes were also cold. He snorted coldly, curled his fingers together, and there seemed to be twinkling stars on his fingertips. The next moment, he pointed out with two fingers in the air, and only one star was visible. Huge star beams erupted directly from his fingertipsIt comes out like a torrent, hanging across the void. "Broken Star Divine Finger!" As Xiahou shouted, the star beam had already passed through the air and fiercely collided with the huge light seal coming down from the sky. Boom! At the moment of impact, a thunderous sound resounded, and two huge forces impacted together and then swept away. Muchen looked at the terrible impact that swept over him. The thunder light flashed on his body, pushing the Thunder God's body to the extreme. The surface of his body was filled with lightning, and his muscles stretched, releasing extremely powerful power. Immediately, he tightened his palms tightly. Holding his hand, he let the shock wave come and detonated the lightning on his body. As his body trembled, he also retreated hundreds of steps. Opposite him, Xia Hou waved his palms, and the majestic spiritual power turned into a huge barrier in front of him. However, the hasty spiritual power barrier was also unable to completely resist the terrible impact, so it was soon He was blown away by the explosion, and his body was shot backwards with some staggering. The two tried their best, but neither of them could gain the absolute upper hand. In the huge hall, Tang Mei'er, Zhou Yuan and others watched the confrontation between the two without blinking, and couldn't help but feel fluctuations in their hearts. This was the first time they had seen Muchen. The thorough display of strength and the amazing fighting power made it difficult for them to calm down. That Xiahou had the strength to overcome spiritual difficulties. However, now, he was blocked by Muchen, who could not reach the late stage of Tongtian realm " This guy is really capable." Zhen Qing looked at the two figures with a gloomy look in his eyes. The situation in front of him was obviously a bit beyond his expectation. He originally thought that Muchen would be able to get along with Xia Hou. They would fight for a while, but at least they would be at a disadvantage. However, looking at the current situation, it was obvious that it was not the same as what he had predicted. "Captain, that kid is very powerful. I'm afraid no one here can match him. It is precisely because of this that he can fight with Xia Hou." Behind Zhen Qing, someone whispered. "Captain, do you need to do something? If Xiahou loses" Someone whispered, his voice full of coldness. Zhen Qing's eyes flashed slightly, and he glanced at Luo Li, who was not far away. At this time, the latter was holding the divine sword that made him fearful. The fierce sword intention was gradually developing. The sword intent exuded was not strong, but Zhen Qing could see that the space around Luo Li was cut with fine lines by those sword intents. This divine sword is extremely powerful. "Don't worry, wait. Although that kid is physically strong, I'm afraid he won't be able to defeat Xia Hou based on this alone." Zhen Qing shook her head slightly, with a cold smile on her lips, and said: "Besides, now we can only It just takes some time When the time comes, I will make them understand what true despair is!" In the air where all the eyes were watching, Muchen raised his head and looked at Xia Hou opposite, whose expression was a little gloomy. Presumably, he was not at peace with the fighting power he showed at this time. "It seems that the spiritual power is not as invincible as you imagined." Muchen smiled faintly, lowered his eyes slightly, held his palms, and the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear flashed out, and the overwhelming evil energy swept away. The air in the huge palace became much cooler. With a flick of his finger, the dragon-eating demonic spear was swept out. When the evil aura filled the air, it turned into a huge demonic dragon, entrenched in the void, exuding a Shocking and evil. The dragon-eating demonic spear is a top-grade spiritual weapon. When it was in the hands of Mo Xingtian, the latter used it to temporarily block the sealed Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, so this demonic spear also has extremely powerful Strong combat effectiveness. "Go." Muchen pointed his finger, and the demonic dragon roared, turned into a ray of demonic light, and swept away towards Xiahou. Xia Hou looked at the storming demon dragon with cold eyes. His white jade-like palms suddenly burst out with dazzling light. If he looked closely, it seemed that there was a gauze like starlight breaking away from his palms. When it came out, it turned into two stars-like light, and the starlight filled the air, and it was cold and sharp. "Huh?" When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and he said, "So your hands are so powerful because of this thing" That gauze thing that looked like starlight was obviously some kind of strange thing. Judging from its fluctuations, the spiritual weapon was probably not of a low grade. No wonder Muchen felt a dull pain in his palm when he had a hard time with him earlier. Boom! Two stars flew out and collided with the demonic dragon, and an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly erupted between the two. Xiahou stepped into the void, ignoring the terrifying fluctuations above his head. His eyes were particularly cold as he stared at Muchen, his palms clenched slowly, and there was an unconcealable killing intent in his hoarse voice.He said: "Next, I will let you see with your own eyes what a huge gap there is between you and the masters who have overcome spiritual difficulties!" "In the face of the absolutely tyrannical spiritual power, you, a little The physical body has no resistance at all!" Xiahou had bloodshot eyes crawling out. He stepped out, and the void space seemed to be rippled with waves. Immediately, his hands formed a strange seal. At the same time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation that made Muchen change his color slightly, erupted like a volcano in the world at this time! When that terrifying spiritual power erupted, Xiahou's gloomy and cold voice also resounded word by word. "Stars**!" (To be continued.) Chapter 482: Star Dharma Chapter 482 "Stars**!" When Xiahou's cold voice echoed in this huge hall, everyone could feel an indescribable surge of spiritual power. At this time, it was like a volcano sweeping out of Xiahou's body. The hurricane caused by the fluctuation of spiritual power was blowing crazily in the huge hall. .????? Xiahou stepped on the void, his hands were changing strange seals, but his eyes were full of awe-inspiring meaning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind him, monstrous spiritual power condensed crazily, and three huge whirlpools were gradually formed. Starlight seemed to be filling them, and spiritual power poured in crazily. In just ten breaths, Xia Hou actually Behind him, it turned into three dazzling stars about a hundred feet in size. Those three stars were shining with dazzling light, and the majestic spiritual power seeped out, spreading outside the stars like thorns of light, looking faintly ferocious. Those three stars were completely condensed with spiritual power, and an extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation was emitted, which actually brought about a roaring sound, which was caused by the friction between spiritual power and the air. In the huge hall, Tang Meier, Zhou Yuan and others looked at this scene with some shock. The fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from the three stars made them feel the dangerous smell of death. Apparently, Xiahou had already begun to use The real trump card, he obviously intended to use it to end this battle. "Haha, you are worthy of being the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Academy" Zhen Qing looked at the three stars, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she chuckled softly. This kind of battle in front of her even made her heart feel a little warm. Ning Zhong, if it were a normal fight, even if he faced an offensive like Xiahou's, he would probably have no choice but to avoid the edge temporarily. This Xiahou is really powerful. No wonder he can become one of the four holy sons of the Holy Spirit Academy. "Now that boy is in trouble. Now he will understand how terrifying it is to be serious about spiritual power." Zhen Qing smiled indifferently. He glanced at Luo Li not far away, who also raised his head at this time. He raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Xiahou in mid-air. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if he was also worried because of Xiahou's sudden sharpness. Under the gaze of many eyes in the huge palace, Muchen also looked at this scene with solemn eyes. Immediately, he slowly clenched his palms. On his body, black thunder light flashed rapidly, and the four thunder patterns on his chest became more and more intense. With his hair shining brightly, he also pushed the Thunder God Body to the extreme. Obviously, he also felt some danger. "Now, even if you want to regret it, you won't have this chance." Xia Hou stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit ferocious. He slowly raised his finger, and then pointed it at Muchen in the air, his eyes filled with a blade-like chill. "Stars **, three stars shatter the sky!" When Xiahou's voice full of murderous intent came out from his mouth, the three huge stars behind him suddenly burst out with dazzling light. In the next moment, the three stars were already They rushed out suddenly and connected with each other, like a rainbow light falling from the sky and covering Muchen's figure. . Bang bang! The air in this area exploded at this time, and the air waves rolled. Muchen looked solemnly at the three stars that were passing through him. He took a deep breath, and in the palm of his hand, black lightning flashed, and then he suddenly shot it with a palm. "Hand of the God of Thunder!" The majestic spiritual power swept out, and black lightning also appeared along with the spiritual power. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge hand of thunder. The giant hand was covered with thunder patterns. , and then directly slapped the three stars hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided fiercely, and the terrifying ripples spread out, and the whole land was broken into huge cracks. The destructive power was extremely astonishing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two forces are confronting each other, eroding crazily. Xiahou looked at this scene with a sneer on his lips, and immediately changed his seal: "Starburst!" Boom! A star suddenly exploded, and the terrifying spiritual impact directly knocked back the giant hand of thunder. Even the thunder patterns on the giant hand became dimmer. "Explode!" Another star exploded, and cracks appeared on the giant hand. "You're done." The sneer on Xiahou's face became more intense. He smiled solemnly. As the sealing method changed, the third star exploded at this time. "Boom!" As the wave of spiritual power swept across, the hand of the God of Thunder finally could not withstand the impact. The spiritual power was shaken away, and then it burst into pieces, and when the giant hand shattered, a residual rainbow appeared. GuangyiIt penetrated through, and finally struck Mu Chen's body from behind as fast as lightning, which was unable to avoid it. boom! His body was shot backwards at this time, and finally hit a giant Optimus pillar hard. With such force, even the giant pillar made of this special material caused a large dent. . When Tang Meier and others who were paying attention to the battle saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed. Xia Hou looked at the smoke-filled place, shook his head with a sneer, and said, "Have you now learned what it means to overestimate one's capabilities?" In the smoke and dust, a figure broke away from the giant pillar. He shook his head, and then wiped it. He checked the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Xia Hou with a slight frown, and said with a faint smile: "It does hurt, but why do you make an expression like you have won?" Xia Hou looked at the doctor with a cold expression. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he was a little surprised. He originally thought that this move was enough to kill Muchen, but he didn't expect that it only injured him This guy's physical body is actually so powerful. extent. "My star ** is a top-grade divine art Do you really think it only has this power?" Xia Hou smiled sarcastically and said: "Since you can withstand this round of offensive, then I will let you do it. Look, how terrifying the top-grade divine art is!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw the majestic spiritual power gathering quickly behind him. This time, the number of spiritual power whirlpools reached nine! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The nine spiritual whirlpools were spinning crazily, and a hurricane formed, raging like a tornado in the huge palace. A terrifying spiritual pressure filled the huge hall. This kind of pressure even caused Zhen Qing's complexion to change slightly. His body was tense, and spiritual power was flowing on the surface of his body. Even he had to mobilize his spiritual power to resist this kind of oppression. "This Xiahou actually hides such a powerful trump card" Zhen Qing's heart was full of solemnity. Fortunately, he did not get carried away and broke up with Xiahou before. Otherwise, if Xiahou had used such a killing move against him, If he didn't use some special means, I'm afraid he would have no chance of winning. The terrifying pressure of spiritual power rippled in the huge hall. Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at Muchen, and the jade hand holding the Luo Shen Sword was slightly hard. Obviously, she could also feel that Xia Hou's killing move was not small at all. Can't look down upon. Her eyes shifted slightly, and finally rested on the naked young man's body. At this time, his clothes were shaking from the pressure of the spiritual power, but his body still stood upright. Under such pressure, it was like a spear piercing the sky. "Buzz!" Nine huge whirlpools of spiritual power quickly formed, and finally turned into nine stars, appearing behind Xiahou. At this time, his face also turned a little pale, obviously using this method, Even with his strength to survive the spiritual difficulties, it seemed to take a huge amount of energy. However, although his face was pale, Xia Hou's eyes were particularly excited and ferocious. He looked at Muchen with a smile, who was struggling to persevere under his oppression, as if he could already see the latter's appearance after a moment. As embarrassed as a bereaved dog. "This time, it is truly over." ¡± Boom! The entire huge palace seemed to tremble at this moment, and nine stars suddenly shot out, connecting with each other, penetrating the sky, and falling from the sky with an indescribable terrifying force. That kind of battle can only be described with two words: terrifying. Under this kind of offensive, even experts like Tang Meier and others who had overcome a spiritual difficulty showed a look of horror in their eyes. The strength of Xiahou was also beyond their expectations. The Saint of the Holy Spirit Academy Is Zi's strength actually so strong? ??Can Muchen really be able to withstand an attack of this magnitude? Those eyes were all focused on the young figure in mid-air, holding their breaths. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Among the many gazes, Muchen suddenly exhaled a long puff of white air. His eyes slowly closed at this moment. At the same time, he joined his hands to form a line. A rather ancient and strange sealing method, and when the sealing method was formed, black lightning pulsed quietly at his fingertips. "Pretending to be a ghost!" Xiahou sneered when he saw this scene. He didn't believe that Muchen could still have the means to resist such a terrifying offensive. Boom! However, just when Xiahou sneered, there was suddenly a low voice in this huge palace.The sound of thunder sounded, and that kind of thunder contained a hint of the power of heaven and earth. It seemed that it was not thunder condensed from spiritual power, but a terrifying power truly born between heaven and earth Everyone in the giant hall They all suddenly noticed it, and immediately raised their heads, and their pupils suddenly shrank. Xiahou also raised his head, and then the look on his face became a little stiff. Because he saw that in the sky above his head, there were countless thunderclouds emerging from nowhere. The thunderclouds were not transformed by spiritual power, but were a type of thunderclouds born between heaven and earth. In the thunderclouds, black The thunder light condensed crazily, exuding an almost destructive wave. Muchen's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his naked fingers wrapped with thunder light gently drew down, and his murmuring voice quietly echoed in the huge hall, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth, Shocking. "The art of controlling thunder!" (To be continued.) Chapter 483 Lei Wei Chapter 483 "Boom!" When that deep voice, containing a bit of the power of heaven and earth, reverberated in this huge palace, the roaring sound became louder and louder, and the black thunder clouds They gathered at an astonishing speed in the sky above the huge palace, and black lightning flashed in it, like a black thunder dragon turning its huge body. . The scene in front of them undoubtedly caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change dramatically. Even Zhen Qing looked at the black thundercloud with horror on his face. The power of heaven and earth emanating from it made the spiritual power in their bodies tremble, which made them understand very well. The thunder in the thunder clouds in front of me is not transformed by simple spiritual power, but the thunder that is truly born between heaven and earth. That kind of splendid power of heaven and earth cannot be stimulated by people at their level. Muchen's handsome face was also full of solemnity, his slender fingers were trembling rapidly, and subtle thunder light flashed on the fingertips. This was the first time he had practiced "Thunder Control Technique" after To actually use it, generally speaking, it is difficult to practice divine magic, and this thunder control skill seems to be quite extraordinary. After several months of study, Muchen has only slightly understood it, but fortunately he has He has an advantage that ordinary people cannot match, that is, he has practiced the Thunder God Body. His body has experienced many black god thunders, so he also has some familiarity with the thunder of heaven and earth. It is precisely with the help of this that he will display the "Thunder Control Technique" at this time. Boom! The black thunderclouds were rolling, and the black thunder quickly gathered, faintly revealing its majestic appearance. And below, the rainbow light formed by the nine stars is about to rush in. Boom! Muchen's face was solemn, and the seals with his hands suddenly changed. He saw the black thundercloud in the sky suddenly shrinking, and the next moment, a thunderous sound that made people's scalp numb, suddenly echoed throughout the huge palace, and suddenly At that time, the huge palace was shaking violently like an earthquake. Even the spiritual power between heaven and earth fled away, as if it could not withstand the suppression of the power of heaven and earth. Everyone raised their heads. I could only see that in the black thundercloud, the thundercloud had been torn open at this time, and a huge black thunder light of a hundred feet, accompanied by a loud roar, like a thunder dragon with fangs and claws, descended with a bang, and the thunder light whizzed past, Even the space was torn apart, leaving a long trace, and the air was filled with the smell of burning. The black thunder penetrated the heaven and earth, as if nothing could stop it. It was a destructive force. Although this thunder is not as terrifying as the black god thunder caused by the Nine Nether Bird when it first crossed the tribulation, the destructive fluctuations in it are enough to make people tremble. Black thunder descended, and the lightning illuminated the entire huge palace, and also illuminated Xiahou's face. The latter's face was sinister and ferocious, which looked extremely terrifying under the lightning. The speed of the black thunder was extremely fast. It penetrated the space in almost a flash. Finally, under the gaze of all eyes, it fell hard before the nine star rainbows hit Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the two collided, dazzling bright lightning was released, causing everyone's eyes to squint in pain. Then, they felt an indescribably violent shock wave sweep across them. Come on. Bang bang! In the giant hall, cracks in the ground are constantly spreading. Even though the ground here is made of special materials, it is still somewhat unable to withstand the extremely violent lightning impact. Even the several giant pillars that are close to each other are unable to bear the impact. Cracks burst out, and the diffuse vines were shattered into ashes when they came into contact with the lightning. That kind of terrifying destructive power made everyone in the huge palace stunned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the center of the shock wave, two terrifying forces were eroding crazily. However, as the black lightning flashed, it was obvious that they had the upper hand. The tyranny of the Black God Thunder was not something that could be easily resisted. After all, back then, Even Jiuyou had failed twice before under the Black God's Thunder Tribulation. Although the black god thunder summoned by Muchen cannot be compared with the thunder disaster Jiuyou experienced, Xiahou is also far behind compared to Jiuyou at that time. Xiahou looked at the power of thunder that had the upper hand, and his complexion turned livid. He looked at Muchen with ferocious eyes, and immediately his sealing technique suddenly changed, and he shouted violently: "Nine Star Explosion!" Boom! boom! As soon as he shouted, the nine stars exploded almost at the same time, and a terrifying force swept away. However, just when that kind of power rushesWhen he came out, there was a cold light in Muchen's black eyes. Then he stretched out his slender fingers and tapped lightly in the air. "Broken!" There are no redundant words, but under one word, there is unparalleled domineering. Bang! Under that word, the black thunder suddenly expanded, and the black thunder light flashed crazily, and finally rushed out like an angry dragon. As the thunder light passed by, the terrifying power of the nine-star explosion turned out to be It disappeared in an instant. "How is that possible?!" Xia Hou's face instantly turned pale and he roared. In this kind of confrontation, Black God Thunder obviously has the overwhelming advantage! Boom! While Xia Hou roared, Muchen waved his palm indifferently, and immediately everyone in the huge hall saw a black thunder light that submerged the nine stars, and finally turned into a thunder rainbow, tearing apart the space with an unavoidable force. , enveloped Xiahou's body. The latter¡¯s eyes finally showed fear, and from the black thunder, he felt the smell of death. "I surrender!" He screamed in horror, his voice becoming much harsher. However, facing his voice, Muchen's eyes were still indifferent. His surname obviously would not show such kindness as a woman at this time. He used all his strength to control the thunder technique, which consumed a lot of money. If Returning empty-handed, I'm afraid it will be difficult to have such a good opportunity next time. After all, this Xiahou is not a useless cat. His spiritual strength is enough to make him cause trouble to Muchen at any time. Boom! Therefore, he did not show any mercy. With a thought, the black thunder struck Xia Hou's body without any hesitation. Bang! The moment the Black God Thunder struck Muchen's body, everyone could hear the low, scalp-numbing sound, and then, the spiritual defense on Xiahou's body was exhausted. After collapsing, his body was thrown out in a panic like a kite with broken strings. As blood spurted wildly, his body left a thousand-foot trace in the huge hall, and finally hit a huge pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant pillars were all cracked by the impact, and they looked shaky, as if they were about to collapse. Xiahou's body, dripping with blood, collapsed under the giant pillar. All the bones in his body seemed to be shattered at this moment. The stones pressed on his body, burying it, and his aura became increasingly intense. It was weak, obviously he was seriously injured to the point of death The rumbling sound gradually stopped in the huge hall. "Then the giant palace maintained that dead silence. The eyes were full of horror, looking at the corpse-like blood shadow. Who would have thought that Xiahou, who had the absolute upper hand just a moment ago, would nowbecome like this? . Tang Mei'er, Zhou Yuan and others stared at this scene with their eyes wide open. Then their eyes turned to the body of the young man who was also panting and looking a little pale. He actuallydefeated Xia Hou Oh That¡¯s a master of overcoming spiritual difficulties! And Muchen is only in the late stage of Tongtian Realm! "This pervert" Tang Meier and the others could only sigh softly in their hearts. They finally understood why Muchen could become the captain of the Beicang Spiritual Academy team, even as strong as Luo Li. There is no objection. It turns out that this young man who does not seem to have outstanding strength actually possesses terrifying fighting power that is terrifying. In this world, there are many people who surpass the level of fighting, but without exception, these people are all monsters among geniuses, and looking at this scene, I am afraid that Muchen is also one of them. Compared with the exclamation of Tang Meier and the others, the faces of the team from the Holy Spirit Institute had no color at all. They looked at Xia Hou who was seriously injured and passed out in disbelief. They still found it hard to believe this cruel reality That Zhen Qing looked at Xiahou, who had been defeated, had a slightly gloomy expression. When he looked at Muchen's figure again, he already had some strong fear and wariness. At this time, he finally regarded Muchen as a real threat. his opponent. Muchen didn't pay attention to those many looks. He covered his mouth and coughed, a pale color appeared on his handsome face. After all, the thunder control technique is a divine technique. Although it is powerful, it is also extremely draining. It's terrible. According to Muchen's estimation, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to activate the Thunder Control Technique for the second time now This method was only able to be used by the Supreme Power. Now that he has exerted it, this kind of power, He certainly didn't disappoint. Muchen looked at Xiahou who had passed out with indifferent eyes. With a movement of his palm, suction force surged, gravel flew around, and a ray of light appeared.The light flew out from the latter's chest and finally fell into Muchen's hands. It was the academy card of this Holy Spirit Academy team. Muchen glanced at the hospital card, and then raised his eyebrows slightly, because on this court card, he actually had 4,200 points, and he was also ranked seventh in the ranking! This is almost two or three times more than Muchen and the others. Muchen held the courtyard card, pondered for a moment, took out the courtyard card, and directly plundered the half of the points by force. As the light flashed, the score of the courtyard card in Muchen's hand suddenly became three thousand seven. While the scores skyrocketed, the college card in Muchen's hand also burst out with dazzling light. Among the top sixteen rankings, Xiahou's team's ranking quickly disappeared, and a new team was At an astonishing speed, he passed one team after another and finally stayed in the ninth place! Ninth place in the Spiritual Academy Competition, Beicang Spiritual Academy, captain, Muchen. Muchen looked at the dazzling courtyard card in his hand and smiled faintly. Their team has also entered the top sixteen list. In this case, his information will also be discovered by many other teams. Obviously, among them, there will be Will include Ji Xuan. Muchen slowly grasped the courtyard card with his palms, and a cold look condensed in his black eyes. Ji Xuan, what will you do when you see this familiar name? (To be continued.) Chapter 484: Grudges Chapter 484 This is a red and yellow mountain range. On a towering mountain peak, several figures stand against the wind. However, even though the strong wind here brings about bursts of storms, the five figures are like They were as motionless as a rock, and even when the storm came, not even the corners of their clothes fluttered. Among the five people, the leader was leaning against a boulder, looking lazily into the depths of the mountains, where violent spiritual energy fluctuations shot up into the sky from time to time. This figure is wearing a white robe. He has a tall body and an extremely handsome appearance. There is a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes people feel warm. His black hair is fluttering, and the people around him are surrounded by him. The person's temperament is not ordinary, but compared with it, it still seems a bit bleak. This person's appearance and temperament appear to be extremely outstanding, and he is Ji Xuan of the Holy Spirit Academy. "Captain, the battle there seems to be coming to an end soon. There are still twelve teams left, all of which are pretty good. There are at least twelve masters who have survived physical difficulties." Behind Ji Xuan, a blond young man smiled. He glanced deep into the mountains and said. Hearing this, Ji Xuan also smiled and nodded, saying: "Twelve teams It's a big meal. I don't know if they will be eaten to death." "With the captain here, even if he has spiritual power, it is difficult for him to be a master. The team can only take a detour, and the other teams can be crushed at will." A man as strong as a bear smiled honestly, but the ferocious scar on his face made this so-called honesty a little bit different. Become fierce. "The Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger in this Spiritual Academy Contest is very deep. If you are so careless, you may capsize in the gutter." Ji Xuan smiled slightly, looking deeply into the distance and said, "It is said that this Spiritual Academy Contest has special features. The Shaoling Academy secretly invited some talented people from the big clans. Although most of them have not yet shown their faces, as the Spirit Academy Competition progresses, these powerful hidden characters will appear one after another. At that time, it will be "A real fight between dragons and tigers." "And even if we don't count them, the other four major spiritual academies still have teams that are not inferior to ours. I have never seen that these days, we have been suppressed by Wen Qingxuan's team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Do you live there? " Hearing the name Wen Qingxuan, the four people behind Ji Xuan looked more solemn. Since the beginning of the Spiritual Academy Competition, Wen Qingxuan's team has occupied the first place in an extremely strong manner. Although The current ranking does not represent the final ranking, but being able to occupy the first place for so long is enough to show how powerful this team is. "It is said that Wen Qingxuan is an extremely rare beauty" A young man smiled and said: "Captain, she seems to have participated in the spiritual path with you, what? With your charm, you can't even win this A proud phoenix?" Ji Xuan shrugged helplessly and said, "She is one of the girls I fear most in the spiritual path Besides, the beauty trick seems useless to her." "In that case, there are also. Are there other girls who scare you? Who can be compared with Wen Qingxuan?" The blond young man heard something and asked curiously. Ji Xuan was silent for a moment, and the warm smile on his face became a little weaker. Deep in his eyes, a complicated shadow flashed across his eyes, and he said slowly: "The other oneis called Luo Li. She She is outstanding, not inferior to Wen Qingxuan, but she has a different surname from Wen Qingxuan, so she does not compete for the ranking" In his mind, the girl in black dress with a long sword on her back passed by, her hair like the Milky Way, dazzling To the extreme, those pair of beautiful eyes that are as clear as glass make people unable to help but indulge in them. If Wen Qingxuan is a noble and proud phoenix who cannot be impressed by anyone, then she is Yougu. Among them, there is a black lotus that is unparalleled in the world and has the ability to read, blooming with its stunning beauty only for the person she likes. She has a talent that is not inferior to that of Wen Qingxuan. If she is willing, she can also obtain the same dazzling aura as Wen Qingxuan, but she always just quietly stays by that guy's side, and she is always calm towards others. Only when she looked at that guy would her eyes sparkle with water. The girl's rare softness was enough to make countless men's hearts flutter. Ji Xuan slowly clenched his palms, and even dug his fingers into the giant rock. The hard rock was as fragile as tofu in his hands. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his eyes were cold. "Luo Li" Ji Xuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. Before becoming a life-or-death rival with Muchen, he had actually met Luo Li once. At that time, she was also being hunted down by a group of troublesome people. It was also at that time that he met Luo Li. , but at that time, he just watched this scene from a distance, because his reason told him that this kind of uneven road was quite stupid in the spiritual path, and he was not a person in the first place.Such a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person would naturally not be able to save others for nothing and then put himself in danger. So, he watched with cold eyes. He saw a cold arrow shoot out from the forest, bringing out a cluster of blood flowers on her shoulder. She staggered, and when she raised her head, she obviously saw him in the distance. Their eyes met. Although the girl was a little embarrassed, her clear eyes still looked calm. She did not cry out for help. She turned around and rushed into the darkness of the forest. She quickly disappeared, leaving behind because she could see clearly. He was slightly dazed by her appearance He never saw her again after that. And when they met for the second time, half a year later, there was already a young man beside her. The young man had a tall and straight body, a handsome face, and black eyes, as deep as the night sky. When they met again, he could feel that there seemed to be some changes in the girl. Even when facing death, the girl's eyes were indifferent. When she looked at the boy next to her, a soft smile appeared in her glass-like eyes. , the red lips unconsciously curled up a little, and that shallow smile was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. He had to admit that at that time, he felt a kind of jealousy in his heart. If, at that time, he had taken action, maybe he would have been the one standing next to her Thinking like this, he didn't know that after Muchen saved Luo Li, he was The girl chased the girl with a sword for half a year. During that half-year chase, they experienced life and death again and again. In those clusters of bonfires in the dark night, the boy gave countless earnest words of advice, but in exchange for the girl's silence, He chopped randomly, so he had no choice but to run away. And when he ran away again and again, the faint expression in the girl's clear and beautiful eyes was condensed with little fluctuations, and her rosy little mouth also inadvertently made a sudden arc like a giant. That chase lasted for half a year, until one night, the girl, who was growing at an astonishing speed, saw through the boy's many cunning methods, so the long sword was hung in front of the boy's throat. The young man smiled bitterly, but the young girl smiled charmingly. But it was obviously impossible for Ji Xuan to know this, so after that, due to some reasons, he and Muchen began to have a grudge, and after repeatedly chasing each other, they eventually became life-or-death enemies. Perhaps many people would think that it would be sooner or later for him to confront Muchen. After all, they are both so excellent, and Ji Xuan's surname cannot accommodate a person who is equally outstanding as him and be in the same area as him. Their confrontation It is inevitable Ji Xuan did not deny this reason, but others did not know that deep down in his heart at first, he had some other thoughts He wanted to defeat Muchen, he wanted to Let the girl who makes his heart know that he is better than Muchen. However, with the constant confrontation between the two, Ji Xuan began to truly feel the threat from Muchen. This young man's growth was so amazing that he was not sure that he would eventually be able to suppress him and become the most dazzling one in the spiritual path. people. Therefore, Muchen must be eliminated! Feeling threatened, he began to resort to any means, and in the end he did win. He designed to expel Muchen from the spiritual road However, the day Muchen caused a bloody disaster and was expelled from the spiritual road. , Ji Xuan saw the girl standing on the mountain in the distance looking at him. The beautiful eyes that once made his heart beat intoxicated were now staring at him with an unbreakable coldness. Deep in her eyes, even There was a surge of murderous intent, and it was aimed at him. After that, she turned around and disappeared. We met again at the end of the spiritual road. The girl gave up the opportunity to compete for the highest honor of the Spiritual Road, and just launched a crazy attack on him without mercy. In that battle, both sides suffered losses. When the girl fought with him and retreated with serious injuries, her icy eyes were still locked on her, and her red lips were slightly parted. "I won't kill you, just because Muchen will really defeat you. In my heart, you are far inferior to Muchen." This was her first real face-to-face conversation with him, but those words made her The eyes of Ji Xuan, who had always been somber, turned a little red, and rage rose in his heart. Bang! Ji Xuan punched out fiercely, and the hard boulder beside him was exploded into powder all over the sky by his punch. His handsome face became a little distorted at this time, and the terrifying spiritual power swept away, actually shaking away the storm that filled the sky. Behind Ji Xuan, the four team members looked at Ji Xuan who suddenly lost control of his emotions in shock. This was the first time they saw the scheming latter showing such a gaffe. Ji Xuan blasted the giant rock with one punch, deep insideTaking a breath, he gradually calmed down. He slowly clenched his palms with a ferocious look in his eyes: "Luo Li, since you think so highly of him, this time, I will beat him up in front of you." If you step on it, I will destroy him forever!" The four young men saw the look in Ji Xuan's eyes, and their hearts trembled. Just as they were about to speak, a bright light suddenly burst out from the hospital sign in their hands, and they hurriedly looked at it. Go, his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed. "Eh? Why did Xia Hou's team disappear?!" "A team from Beicang Lingyuan suddenly rushed up" Hearing this, Ji Xuan's pupils also shrank slightly, and he clenched his palms, and the hospital sign appeared. In his hands, and then, his eyes were fixed on the newly appeared team. Ninth place in the Spiritual Academy Competition, Beicang Spiritual Academy, captain, Muchen. (To be continued.) Chapter 485: Targeting Chapter 485 The atmosphere on the top of the mountain seemed to be somewhat solidified at this time. Ji Xuan's eyes were fixed on the name on the courtyard sign that made him a little dazzled. The warm smile on his face had completely disappeared. He stretched out his fingers and rubbed the name expressionlessly. Although He didn't speak, but the four people behind him could feel an astonishing killing intent emanating from Ji Xuan's body. The young man named Mu Feng in the team vaguely knew some of the grievances between Ji Xuan and Muchen. He shrugged and said with a smile, "It seems your enemy has appeared." Ji Xuan said lightly: " Now, I don¡¯t know whether he is qualified to be my opponent.¡± It happened to be that he came up at this time" At this point, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Could it be thatXiahou and the others fell into the hands of this team from Beicang Spiritual Academy?" " It shouldn't be possible, right? Xiahou's team is also extremely powerful He himself has the ability to survive spiritual difficulties. Although there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Spirit Academy Competition, there shouldn't be many people who can easily deal with them ." The man who was as strong as a bear also frowned. Ji Xuan shook his head and said indifferently: "No need to guess anymore, Xiahou and the others were indeed defeated by Muchen's team. Didn't you see that there is no direction for them on the courtyard sign? This means that they should have entered a certain ruins. "Mid" Mu Feng and the others looked around and saw Muchen and Xiahou's team, but there was no direction sign. "Hehe, these unlucky guys are in great disgrace this time. They were defeated by Beicang Spiritual Academy. Let's see if they dare to put on airs in front of us in the future." The blond young man curled his lips and sneered, although They all came from the Holy Spirit Courtyard, but when they were in the hospital, they were not friendly. Instead, they fought a lot. Now that Xiahou and the others encountered such trouble, they were naturally a little gloating. Mu Feng looked at Ji Xuan, who had indifferent eyes, and smiled: "Do we need to find them now? I don't think they have been hiding in the ruins forever. As soon as they come out, we can find their location." Ji Xuan rubbed the courtyard sign with his palm. He looked at the name with cold eyes, then shook his head and said: "It's not necessary. If he is really capable, then we can always meet him later. And if he can't even hold on until that time, If you don't have any skills, you have no right to let me take notice" Mu Feng nodded, now they really shouldn't waste time on Muchen and his team. "It's almost time. Get ready to take action. Remember, don't let anyone go." Ji Xuan looked at the depths of the mountains. The violent spiritual energy fluctuations there had weakened a lot. It seemed that the battle there was gradually coming to an end, so he He waved his hand and said indifferently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he waved his palm down, four figures behind him rushed out as fast as lightning. When the figures passed by, they brought majestic and vast spiritual power, like a storm sweeping across the mountains, blowing up A violent hurricane. Ji Xuan looked at their backs, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the far north. In his eyes, there was a coldness like a blade rushing through his eyes. Muchen, just work hard and move forward. When you come to me, I will let you understand how big the gap is between you and me now. This time, I will truly Let you never recover! Ji Xuan's palm suddenly clenched, and then he stomped his foot heavily. With a loud bang, his figure turned into a stream of light and rose into the sky. In an instant, he surpassed the four previous figures. At that speed, As fast as a thunderbolt. After it swept out, the mountain peak began to shake violently. Huge cracks spread rapidly on the mountain peak, and finally affected the entire mountain peak. In the roar, huge rocks rolled down, and the whole mountain was shaken. Every mountain peak collapsed at this moment, and smoke filled the sky When Ji Xuan and the others started to take action, in an area extremely far away from them, this seemed to be a gathering point, in the valley. , hundreds of teams gather here, and then complete various transactions required by each party. In this kind of place, there are unwritten rules, that is, you cannot fight here, otherwise, it will cause trouble. received many hostile looks. There seemed to be some noise in the valley, but many teams were looking at the top of the valley, where there was an extremely dazzling figure on the cliff. That figure looked extraordinarily slender. She was wearing a golden battle armor. The battle armor wrapped her exquisite and plump body, highlighting her seductive curves. Under the battle skirt,It is a pair of straight and slender jade legs, with a jade-like luster that makes countless people unable to take their eyes away. Her black hair fell down like a waterfall, falling to her perky buttocks. Her jade arms were wrapped in front of her body. In this way, her proud plumpness became even more eye-catching. Many people in the valley His throat rolled slightly. But even though the beautiful figure in front of them made countless people's hearts beat rapidly, no one dared to be too blatant. Some people even had fear in their eyes, because the girl in front of them was called Wen Qingxuan. The captain of the team that currently ranks first in the Spiritual Academy Competition score list. Although the beautiful figure is slender and graceful, everyone knows how terrifying power is contained in that exquisite body But at this time, the girl who became the center of attention did not pay attention to those in the valley. Instead, his beautiful eyes were looking at the courtyard card in his hand with some contemplation. To be precise, he was staring at the team that had just rushed up on the courtyard card. "Beicang Lingyuan Muchen" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Such small movements gave her a different kind of charm. "The one who caused the blood disaster on the spiritual road?" Wen Qingxuan smiled with interest. Although she had not met Muchen on the spiritual road, she had heard about the blood disaster. Of course, the most important thing was Yes, this Muchen seems to be with Luo Li "Since he is the captain of this team, then Luo Li should also be in this team, right?" Wen Qingxuan held her snow-white chin in her hand, her beautiful eyes twinkling, There was a hint of excitement on her pretty face. "Captain, is our next target the team from Beicang Lingyuan?" behind Wen Qingxuan, two girls asked softly. These two girls were both dressed in dark green clothes. They looked sweet and touching, and they were exactly the same. They were obviously twins. They saw the rare excitement on Wen Qingxuan's pretty face and couldn't help but speak out in curiosity. Wen Qingxuan smiled, nodded lightly, and said: "Zhen'er, Le'er, keep an eye on this team. Once their position appears, we will immediately turn around and find them!" The two girls looked at each other, a little confused. Said: "In that case, wouldn't it delay our plan?" Spending so much thought on one team alone does not seem to be in line with Wen Qingxuan's previous plan. Wen Qingxuan tilted her head, lifted the girl's pointed chin with her long and slender hands, and said with a sweet smile: "Compared with her, no plan is important." The girl named Bian'er, Le'er became well-behaved after hearing this. Nod. Wen Qingxuan's pretty face slightly raised. She looked at the distant place, stretched out her slender jade hands, and squeezed them gently. Then she smiled sweetly, with such a charming smile that it made the day seem to have been stripped of its luster. In the valley below, countless people could not help but make the sound of swallowing saliva from their throats. This noble and proud phoenix in front of you really shakes people's hearts. Although everyone knows that taming this phoenix in front of them is undoubtedly more difficult than climbing to the sky, but isn't that what men are like? The more things they can't get, the more they can't get. , the more itchy my heart becomes. The countless blazing gazes from the valley made Wen Qingxuan finally notice it. Her long eyelashes blinked slightly, and her beautiful eyes swept down. When they saw her gaze, the people in the valley suddenly trembled in their hearts and hurriedly looked away. No matter how charming the girl in front of them looked, they understood very well the terrifying strength that the latter possessed. . "This woman is so delicious." But obviously not everyone seems to be dodging. At the edge of the valley, a team's eyes are still blazing. This team is quite strong. Although the captain has not reached the spiritual level, Even when it comes to physical difficulties, it is comparable to Tang Meier and others. Among his four team members, there are two masters who have overcome physical difficulties. This lineup is not even weaker than some teams in the fifth courtyard. Although their lineup was powerful, some of the surrounding teams still looked at them with pity and then quietly backed away. Above the valley, Wen Qingxuan also looked at the team with her beautiful eyes. Immediately, a charming smile appeared on her pretty cheeks. She smiled, and a charming voice sounded at this time: "Really?" The captain of the team froze slightly. He obviously didn't expect that Wen Qingxuan still heard their voices so quietly. He immediately laughed dryly, and the next moment, he was shot out. After retreating, the four other team members quickly followed. Wen Qingxuan looked at this scene, still smiling. Then she stepped out with her jade feet, and the vast spiritual power swept through her, faintly??, as if it turned into a pair of gorgeous and huge phoenix wings of light behind it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The phoenix wings shook, and her figure disappeared like a ghost. boom! At the moment when her figure disappeared, a terrifying spiritual power suddenly swept across from the distance, and the five figures that shot out suddenly vomited blood and flew backwards. They stared ahead, that His face was full of horror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wen Qingxuan appeared like a ghost in front of the disrespectful captain. She stretched out her beautiful hands and grabbed the latter's neck directly. She looked at the look of horror on the latter's face, and a charming smile on her sexy red lips. Immediately, she slapped the latter's chest with a palm, and directly blasted him into the valley, and then his delicate body floated away. "The points he got will be given to you." As she walked away, the sweet and sweet laughter also came from a distance. Above the valley, the four beautiful figures turned into streams of light and swept out, catching up with the graceful and moving slender figure in the distance. In the valley, one after another looked longingly at the distant beautiful figure. After a long time, they came back to their senses, and then looked with malicious eyes at the unlucky captain who was seriously injured by Wen Qingxuan's palm. (To be continued.) Chapter 486: Wood God Guard Chapter 486: The huge palace was in a mess because of the previous battle. Muchen's figure slowly fell from the mid-air. His face was slightly pale, but his eyes were still full of coldness. He glanced around, and under his gaze, this time even Zhen His green eyes were slightly condensed, and there was a hint of fear deep in his eyes. The move that Muchen used to defeat Xiahou made even him tremble with fear. He knew that if that move was aimed at him, his fate would not be any better than that of Xiahou. The four remaining members of the Holy Spirit Academy team stared at Muchen in shock and anger. They glanced at Xiahou, who was seriously injured to the point of unconsciousness, and then looked at Muchen, whose eyes were cold. Although they wanted to They took action, but found that even their heels could not move. A strong fear hovered in their hearts. In the previous battle, Muchen gave them a huge shock. No one expected that Xiahou, whose strength reached the level of spiritual power, would be defeated so miserably by Muchen, whose strength was not in the late Tongtian realm. Tang Meier, Zhou Yuan and the others, who were still trapped by the vines, also looked at the scene in front of them with shocked eyes. After a while, they took a breath of cold air in their hearts, suppressed the shock, and looked at Mu Chen with extremely surprised eyes. , this result was obviously beyond their expectations. Although they had not underestimated Muchen from the beginning, no matter what, Xiahou had the strength to survive the spiritual difficulties, and there was indeed a huge gap between Muchen's strength and this. And this gap cannot be easily bridged. But Muchen allowed them to see what a miracle was. Muchen's eyes swept across the huge hall, and then his eyes intertwined with Luo Li's. The latter's delicate and porcelain face also showed a faint smile. Muchen did not let her painstaking efforts be in vain. Now Xiahou was deposed. , the situation in front of me can be reversed in the future. "Haha, it's really amazing" In the huge palace, Zhen Qing's somewhat cold laughter sounded slowly. Muchen turned his head, looked at Zhen Qing, and frowned slightly, because he could not see the slightest trace of panic on the latter's face. "No wonder you can become the captain of this team. It seems that I underestimated you before." Zhen Qing said with a faint smile. Luo Liyu held the long sword in her hand, stood up Yingying, and stared at Zhen Qing with a cold light in her clear and beautiful eyes. Although the only people on their side who could take action now were her and Muchen, if they really wanted to fight, Zhen Qing would be afraid They don't get much benefit either. "Do you think that defeating Xia Hou can turn the situation around?" Looking at Mu Chen and Luo Li, Zhen Qing smiled jokingly, with some ridicule pouring out of her eyes, and said, "I admit that the divine sword is very intimidating. But don't think of me as a fool. If I don't have any other means, do you really think that I will sit here and wait for you to deal with Xia Hou before you deal with us? " "Oh? What else? " Mu Chen? He also smiled faintly, but the spiritual power in his body was already running. The previous battle with Xiahou had consumed a lot of money on him. A powerful method like the thunder control technique might not be able to be used in a short time, but after losing Xiahou , Zhen Qing's side's combat effectiveness has obviously been greatly reduced. Zhen Qing had a smile on her face, but that smile was a little weird. Luo Li and Muchen stood side by side, holding the Luo Shen Sword in their jade hands, their eyes locked on Zhen Qing with cold eyes. Tang Meier and the others also watched the confrontation in front of them with bated breath. At this time, they obviously noticed something was wrong. Facing the cooperation between Muchen and Luo Li, Zhen Qing didn't show any fear at all, and she seemed to be still He was extremely confident and seemed to be absolutely sure to suppress Muchen and the others. However, although they were a little worried, they were trapped and had no choice but to hope that Muchen and Luo Li could really deal with Zhen Qing and break all these damn vines " "Whoa!" Luo Li and Mu Chen's eyes met for a moment, and in the next moment, Luo Li's delicate body flew out violently, and a fierce sword energy swept out, even the air was cut open, and then He slashed at Zhen Qing head-on. Zhen Qing slapped the ground with her palm, and flew away violently. With a flick of her sleeves and robe, a black light spurted out, as if it had turned into a huge black dead wood, directly colliding with the sharp sword energy. Bang! The loud sound resounded, and the broken wood shot out violently. The black dead wood shattered, but the black light surged and resisted the sword energy. Zhen Qingpiao stepped back. Behind him, his four team members also locked eyes on Mu Chen and the two of them with cold eyes. The majestic spiritual power filled the huge hall and could come out at any time.Ready to take action. "You are really impatient." Zhen Qing shook his sleeves and robe, and the black light dissipated. He looked at Muchen and Luo Li, who had evil eyes, but there was a serious look in his eyes. He grinned and said: "You must be You really want to know why I am indifferent to your solution to Xia Hou, right? Let me tell you now, because I also need time, and now, I have enough time!" The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned ferocious: "And what happens next? , it¡¯s time for you to struggle desperately!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his hands suddenly formed complex seals. Behind him, his four team members also transformed into the same seals. Suddenly, dark green colors appeared. The spiritual power swept away from their bodies like a tide, and finally passed through the air of the huge palace, and struck the huge green wooden statue at the end of the huge palace as fast as lightning. Boom! During the bombardment, the huge green wood statue erupted with dazzling light, and complex lines spread out on the surface of the statue's huge body. Immediately, Tang Meier and the others were shocked to see the green wood statue. There were actually signs of slowly standing up. At the same time, an extremely terrifying wave emitted from the green wooden statue. The eyes of Muchen and Luo Li also changed slightly at this time. The latter held the long sword in his jade hand, the sword energy roared, and he slashed at Zhen Qing and several people. "Boom!" When Zhen Qing saw this, he smiled coldly and stamped his feet. He saw countless vines rushing towards them, as if forming a shield in front of them, and allowed the sword energy to slash away. Splashing sawdust all over the sky. "Haha, the Wood God Guard has been activated and controlled by me. No matter what methods you use, you will definitely die today!" Sawdust was shot all over the sky, but Zhen Qing looked at the giant hall with feverish eyes and slowly stood up. The green wooden statue in front of him laughed and said: "Mu Chen, you think you can reverse the situation by getting rid of Xiahou first, but you don't know that I am also using this to delay time. Haha, it seems that between us, I am better. !¡± Boom! The wooden divine guard stood up, its huge body of dozens of feet exuding a huge sense of oppression. The dead wood-like body was filled with light patterns, and it also exuded an extremely terrifying power fluctuation. The big foot stepped out, and even the huge palace trembled at this moment. Tang Meier and others among the vines looked at this scene with pale faces. The huge shadow shrouded them, making them feel the threat of death. They finally understood why Zhen Qing was defeated even in the face of Xiahou , still motionless. It turned out that from the beginning, he had no intention of fighting with Muchen and the others. He has been delaying time, and then used these vines to absorb the spiritual power from their bodies to activate this terrifying wooden guard! Now that the Wood God Guard is successfully controlled by them, almost all situations have fallen into their hands. At this time there is no chance of a comeback! Muchen and Luo Li also looked at the wooden god guard with solemn expressions. They could sense that the wooden god guard possessed extremely strong power. Although it did not reach the level of the supreme power, it was definitely far stronger than the spiritual power. People with difficulty are stronger! "Although we are still unable to activate all the power of this wooden god guard with our strength, the next step is enough to make you feel what despair is!" Zhen Qing looked up to the sky and laughed, with that pale young face. His face was full of pride. He waved his sleeves and the seal technique changed, and a light pattern of leaves appeared between the eyebrows of the Wood God Guard. Immediately, the Wood God Guard took huge steps and headed straight towards Muchen and Muchen. Luo Li came, and when he waved his giant fist, the majestic spiritual power swept out like a horse and enveloped the two of them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen and Luo Li retreated quickly. Muchen held his hand, and the dragon-devouring demonic spear flashed out. As the evil energy surged, a sharp spear shadow pierced the body of the wooden god guard as fast as lightning. , however, this fierce wind only left a shallow trace. Whoops! The long sword in Luo Liyu's hand danced, and the torrents of sword energy rushed out, hitting the body of the Wood God Guard, tearing out traces about a foot deep. This kind of destructive power was obviously stronger than Muchen's. There were many injuries, but compared to the huge body of Mu Shenwei, they were not serious injuries. This wooden divine guard obviously possesses extremely powerful defensive power. "Haha, your resistance is useless. Now, unless you are a person who has overcome the difficulty of divine soul strength, you can't destroy this wooden guard at all!" Zhen Qing laughed, as long as he solves Muchen and the others next. If he loses it, he can truly obtain this Wooden God Guard. At that time, he will not only be able to obtain the location of the real "Wood Temple", but also be able to obtain this Wooden God Guard. With its power, this Spiritual AcademyHow many people can stop them in the game? The champion of this spiritual academy competition will definitely fall on their Muling Academy! Tang Meier, Zhou Yuan, Xu Huang and others looked at such a powerful Mu Shenwei, with a touch of powerlessness and bitterness in their eyes. The current situation is truly a dead end The Mu Shenwei with such power , enough to sweep this place, even Mu Chen and Luo Li might not be able to defeat it together. (To be continued.) Chapter 487 Join forces Chapter 487: In the giant palace, the huge wooden god guard stood in it, and a strong sense of oppression spread, as if the spiritual power of heaven and earth flowing in the giant palace showed signs of solidification. This wooden god guard possesses extremely powerful power. "Haha, Muchen, weren't you very powerful before? Now you want to fight with me, the Wood God Guard?" Zhen Qing looked at this scene with a smile, with the Wood God Guard in hand, he finally gave up completely In my heart, with the situation in front of me, no matter how many methods Muchen and the others had, it was absolutely impossible for them to make a comeback. Muchen frowned slightly and stared at the wooden guard. The latter's huge body was like a dead tree, with streaks of light flashing on it. The feeling of powerful power spreading out made his skin tingle. This is a sign that his physical body is aware of danger. Obviously, this wooden god guard possesses terrifying power that even his four-striated thunder body cannot bear at this time. The Wood God Guard in front of me is probably comparable to the strength of those who have survived the Divine Soul Difficulty. And according to what Zhen Qing said, this is not all the strength of the Wood God Guard. The current situation has indeed become worse than before. . "Next, you can go die." Zhen Qing looked at Muchen and Muchen with a smile, and his eyes were filled with a solemn look. Immediately, his seal method changed, and the light patterns on the leaves between the eyebrows of the wooden god guard flickered. The latter's huge body rushed out, and its giant fist carried terrifying power, directly covering Muchen and the two of them. Muchen's figure moved, and a dragon shadow seemed to appear under his feet. In a flash, he retreated violently. At the same time, Luo Li also dodged away at an extremely fast speed. Boom! The wooden guard punched the ground, causing the entire palace to tremble violently. Huge cracks spread rapidly from the ground like pythons. The destructive power was frightening. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The punch failed, and only the light pattern on the forehead of the wooden god guard could be seen. The huge body suddenly rushed out at an extremely fast speed, and appeared in front of Muchen in a flash. Obviously, it not only had It has amazing power and is also quite fast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mu Shenwei punched out, and all the air exploded under his punch. Muchen's complexion changed slightly, and the dragon-devouring magic gun in his hand shook violently, and the evil aura swept across it, directly turning into a huge demonic dragon, carrying the billowing evil aura, and fought hard with the wooden god guard's fist style. boom! A storm-like wave of power struck, and the ground beneath Muchen's feet collapsed directly. At this time, his body was shot out backwards. The Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear once again turned into a spear and fell into his hands, and his sleeves , was shaken into powder, and there was a trace of bright red blood at the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he also suffered some injuries when he had a blow with Mu Shenwei. The huge body of the Wood God Guard went straight towards Muchen again, and its deadwood-like fist shrouded the latter like a shadow. Whoops! However, just when Mu Shenwei attacked Muchen again, a beautiful shadow suddenly passed over it, and a torrent of sharp sword energy roared out, heading straight for Mu Shenwei's forehead. Sensing the fierce torrent of sword energy, the Wood God Guard suddenly stopped attacking and stretched out his huge palm to block the torrent of sword energy sweeping in from above. A deep mark was left on the giant palm of Luo Li's body. Although the Wood God Guard did have strong defensive power, Luo Li's Luo Shen Sword was obviously not something that could be easily resisted. "If Luo Li could be stronger and truly activate the power of the Luo God Sword, the Luo God Clan's divine weapon, he might be able to cut off the giant hand of the Wood God Guard with one sword strike. Muchen below also took advantage of this to retreat violently, but his brows furrowed slightly at this time. The defense of this wooden god guard was particularly strong. Previously, they had directly resisted the attacks of him and Luo Li, but this time Once, it chose to defend against Luo Li's attack. There may be some reasons for fearing the Luo Shenjian, but this may not be the whole story. Muchen's eyes flickered, but his eyes couldn't help but rest on the leaf-like talisman on the forehead of Mu Shenwei. Then he glanced at Zhen Qing from the corner of his eye. It seemed that every time this guy changed his hand seals to control Mu Shenwei, The tree pattern on the latter's forehead will flash, and the leaf talisman is exactly what Zhen Qing snatched from them before. Looking at the current appearance, it seems that this leaf sigil can just control this wooden god guard. No wonder Zhen Qing didn't even snatch the fairy tree before, but went straight to the inconspicuous leaf sigil Luo Li Piaoran She swept down and landed next to Muchen. She glanced at Muchen and said, "Are you okay?" Muchen shook his head slightly. Fortunately, he had cultivated his thunder god body to a certain extent.With the level of the four-striated thunder body, otherwise, the previous punch from Mu Shenwei would have been seriously injured if it had been taken by someone who had the strength to overcome the difficulty of the physical body. "Haha, it seems that you guys today really can't afford to make any trouble." Zhen Qing looked at Muchen and Luo Li who were forced to retreat by the Mu Shenwei, and couldn't help laughing. A cold light flashed in Luo Limei's eyes. She clenched the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hands, and there was a hint of coldness in her voice: "Is it too early to be happy now? Do you really think I can't chop your piece of wood?" A hint of anger flashed across the girl's delicate and pretty face. Muchen had already fought a battle with Xiahou before, so he must be in poor condition. He had a head-on collision with Mu Shenwei earlier, and he must have suffered some injuries. This made She felt a little distressed, and at the same time, murderous intent surged in her heart. As soon as her voice fell, the Luo Shen Sword in her hand erupted with a shocking sword roar. On the sword body, light patterns seemed to be spreading rapidly, a kind of light that caused the space to move slightly. Trembling with incomparable sharpness, he appeared quietly. Zhen Qing, who was far away, noticed the fierce sword intent, and his expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly. This divine sword is indeed powerful. If Luo Li had the spiritual power at this time, he might really be able to deal with Mu. The divine guard posed a threat, but it was a pity "It's really looking for death." Zhen Qing sneered, and the sealing method changed, and the wooden divine guard rushed out again and launched a terrifying offensive. However, when Zhen Qing activated the Wood God Guard, Muchen could clearly see that the tree talisman on the latter's forehead flickered again. Luo Li's pretty face was cold, and she wanted to unlock the seal of the Luo Shen Sword and destroy the wooden god guard in front of her. "Wait." Muchen stretched out his hand to stop her. Luo Li's hidden method must be very powerful, but once it is used, it may also consume a lot of money on her. In the current situation, if they spend a lot of power to destroy this wooden Divine Guard, that will also make Zhen Qing and the others wait for work, and the situation will be even worse at that time. "You just need to share the attack from the Wood God Guard, and leave the rest to me." Muchen said softly. When Luo Li heard this, she glanced at Muchen with some doubts. Apparently she didn't quite understand what the latter wanted to do. However, out of her trust in Muchen, she hesitated slightly and nodded, saying: "Be careful, if you If you get hurt again, I will take action." Her voice was decisive, and it was clear that there was not much room for negotiation. Muchen smiled, couldn't help but stretched out his hand to touch the girl's delicate cheek, and said with a smile: "I know, my Luo Li is the Luo King in the Spiritual Road, he is so domineering." Luo Li saw that he was still acting at this time He was in the mood to tease her, so she couldn't help but glare at him angrily, but that look was as soft as spring water. "Still in the mood to flirt!" Zhen Qing smiled solemnly, and the seal technique changed. The shadow brought by the huge body of Mu Shenwei has shrouded Muchen and the two of them, and the terrifying power swept away like a storm. Come. Bang! Bang! In the huge hall, a storm swept across, and the Wood God Guards were like gods of destruction, raging past, while Muchen and Luo Li were like flies surrounding them, using their wonderful movements to constantly avoid the Wood God Guards. The attack also broke out into an offensive, leaving traces of marks on the body of Mu Shenwei. Tang Meier and others were holding their breaths as they watched the battle in the huge palace, their eyes full of worry. Zhen Qing also stared at this scene with a sneer. He was not in a hurry, but seemed extremely leisurely. No matter what methods Mu Chen and Luo Li had, they were still human beings, and they would also feel tired, but Mu Shenwei did not. , it will execute the order perfectly and know how to completely kill Muchen and the two of them. Moreover, it is obviously impossible for Muchen and Luo Li to compete with the Wood God Guards. When their spiritual power is exhausted, then He can easily take care of them with one finger. Now, just treat it as watching a play, and the ending is already in his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant fist suddenly enveloped Muchen, but before it could reach Muchen, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Muchen, and torrents of sword energy rushed past, actually blocking the terrifying fist wind. The moment Luo Li blocked him, Muchen's figure suddenly rushed out, and the dragon shadow appeared under his feet. The dragon shadow was winding and stretching, as if it had penetrated the space, and his figure was as fast as It rushed toward Mu Shenwei's forehead like a ghost. "Boom!" However, just as Muchen's figure rushed out, the wooden god guard also noticed it. Immediately, his huge mouth opened as if roaring, and a terrible spiritual impact rushed out like a rainbow. Muchen was instantly enveloped. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the rainbow of light was about to hit Muchen, his body trembled, and the black lightSuddenly, a huge black tower appeared, protecting his body inside. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded through the huge hall like the sound of a bell. The black light tower quickly dispersed, and Muchen's figure appeared on the forehead of Mu Shenwei at this moment. He held his palm, and saw only a page of black paper appearing in his palm, a mysterious Power, revealed. Boom! Mu Shenwei seemed to have noticed some kind of danger at this time. Regardless of Luo Li's attack, the giant fist roared like a mountain. The terrifying power exploded the air and made the space a little distorted. Shadows shrouded the area, but Muchen showed no signs of retreating. Instead, he continued to rush out amidst the exclamations of Tang Meier and others. "Seeking death!" Zhen Qing grinned ferociously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant fist finally hit Mu Chen's body heavily, and the terrifying force impacted. The latter's body flew out like a cannonball, and finally hit a giant pillar, knocking the giant pillar apart. , all of which caused huge cracks. However, the moment the Wood God Guard hit Muchen, his palm also gently patted the shining rune mark on the Wood God Guard's forehead. Chapter 488 Luoshen Sword Lotus Chapter 488 Bang! Muchen was hit by the Wood God Guard's punch, and his body was shot backwards like a boulder, and then hit the ground heavily. Suddenly the ground cracked, and as the cracks spread, his body was completely on the ground. After tearing out a trace of hundreds of meters, it finally stabilized somewhat awkwardly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Muchen's mouth. His face was a little pale. He was hit hard by this punch. If he hadn't penetrated the Thunder God's body, he might not have been able to save his life. Luo Li's pretty face changed because of this scene, and her delicate body moved as she appeared next to Muchen. She looked at Muchen who was seriously injured and said anxiously: "How's it going? Why don't you hide?!" Although the attack of the wooden god guard was powerful, if Muchen wanted to dodge, this attack would obviously not be able to hurt him. "Tsk, tsk, it seems that your condition is getting worse and worse." Zhen Qing also looked at Muchen who was seriously injured with a smile and said jokingly. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head, and smiled at Zhen Qing. There was some sarcasm in that smile. He smiled and said: "I told you a long time ago that there is a saying called getting carried away Now you push it again Try this wooden god guard?" When Zhen Qing heard this, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his sealing method changed rapidly, but then his expression turned completely gloomy, because he found that this time his urging was actually It had no effect. The wooden god guard still stood in the huge palace, but it no longer responded at all to his control. ¡°Asshole, what did you do to Mu Shenwei?!¡± Zhen Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched and she shouted sternly. Muchen smiled faintly and said: "I didn't do anything, I just sealed your talisman that controls the wooden guard." Zhen Qing looked at the wooden guard hurriedly, and sure enough, she saw It was seen that on the forehead of Mu Shenwei, where the leaf runes were, there were black rays of light emerging. Those rays of light were intertwined with each other, as if forming some kind of seal, and they completely sealed the tree runes. The text was completely sealed. In this way, it also blocked the control of the wooden god guard by this talisman. Zhen Qing's complexion became extremely ugly at this time. He didn't expect Muchen's eyes to be so vicious. He could tell at a glance that he was controlling the Wood God Guards by relying on the tree rune, and this guy He actually knows how to seal. He can feel that the power of the seal set by Muchen is extremely strange. It directly and completely isolates the tree rune from the Wood God Guard, and also isolates him. Control over that tree pattern rune. The current wooden god guard has almost nothing to do with him. The biggest trump card in his hand was actually solved by Muchen without any explanation! Zhen Qing's body was trembling slightly with anger, her eyes were filled with rage, and she looked like she wanted to tear Muchen apart. When Tang Meier, Zhou Yuan, Xu Huang and others who were surrounded by vines saw this scene, they also breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest support Zhen Qing and the others relied on was the wooden god guard, and now the wooden god Wei was defeated by Muchen, and Zhen Qing's fighting power would also rapidly weaken. Luo Li also understood at this time why Muchen would not retreat despite the risk of being punched by the Wood God Guard, but she still glanced at Muchen angrily and said angrily: "You know how to do whatever you want." Muchen He smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Luo Li's delicate and beautiful hand, his face was a little pale, he was indeed seriously injured this time, first he had a battle with Xia Hou, and then he had a fierce battle with the Wood God Guard, so now his His condition is quite poor, which makes him a little helpless. Although he has many methods, his strength is indeed only in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Although his combat effectiveness far exceeds his superficial strength, with the advancement of the Spiritual Academy Competition, they Some of the opponents they meet will become more and more powerful, and now they have squeezed into the top sixteen. Once they leave this ruins, their direction will be exposed, and by then, their team will also be You will meet many challengers. The battle at that time would probably be more intense than now. Therefore, his strength at the late stage of Tongtian Realm will begin to seem a bit reluctant. After all, he cannot be exhausted every time he fights against masters with difficult spiritual powers. In that case, sooner or later, he will be hidden in secret and attack them. The opponent who was eyeing the opportunity seized the opportunity "It seems that I have to make a breakthrough." Muchen clenched his palms, their team, not only Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and the others needed a breakthrough, even him, We must also improve our strength, otherwise, it will be easier said than done to break into the decisive battle? Luo Liyu also gently squeezed Muchen's palm, then raised her pretty face, her clear eyes gleaming with a bit of ice as she looked at Zhen Qing, who looked furious, and said softly: "The next battle,You are not allowed to participate, I will deal with them. " Muchen was slightly stunned. Although he had eliminated the Wood God Guards now, the opponent was still outnumbered, and Zhen Qing was not a fuel-efficient lamp. His strength was not weaker than Xiahou's, and there were several physical difficulties. A teammate with such strength is still not weak. Luo Li wants to deal with so many opponents with one person? " Muchen said with a bitter smile. "I just want to feel sorry for you. "Luo Li said with a smile. There was a light blush on her delicate blue and white porcelain cheeks. It was obvious that she had a quiet temperament and rarely said such words to Muchen. "Who told you to always act nonsense? This is for you. punishment. " Luo Li's beautiful hand gently touched Muchen's face and smiled slightly. Then she playfully blinked her clear eyes at Muchen: "Be good, I will protect you. Facing Luo Li, who suddenly looked like a queen, Muchen couldn't help but touch his nose, which was a slight sign of weakness, so he could only shrug helplessly: "Be careful." " Luo Li nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Don't worry, it will be quick. " Mu Chen grinned. He felt that Luo Li had already begun to show her dominance even before she became the Queen of the Luo God Clan. However, she didn't like to be in the spotlight when she was around him in the past. But with her appearance today, Mu Chen Chen's repeated injuries seemed to make the future Queen of the Luo Shen Clan a little angry, so she stopped hiding. Luo Li Yingying stood up, holding the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand, and she was still smiling when she faced Muchen. His face was covered with frost at this time, and those clear eyes were looking at Zhen Qing coldly. "Huh, what?" Want one person to take care of us all? "Zhen Qing was also in a rage at this time. He looked at Luo Li's actions and suddenly smiled coldly and said. Luo Li didn't mean to answer him, but held the Luo Shenjian in her jade hand and slowly raised it. "Buzz" The Luo Shen Sword vibrated slightly, and an astonishingly sharp sword intent quickly emitted. The sword intent seemed to penetrate the world. When Zhen Qing noticed the sword intent, his expression became slightly stern. Turning around, he looked at the four remaining members of the Holy Spirit Academy team and said in a deep voice: "You join us and defeat her. You can also take revenge. Then all the points and treasures here will be divided into half of yours. how? " Although Xiahou of the Holy Spirit Academy team was seriously injured and did not know whether to live or die, the remaining four people still had considerable fighting power. Being able to win over them at this time was also a powerful weapon against Luo Li. When the four people heard this, their eyes flickered. He immediately gritted his teeth and nodded. Although Mu Chen had given them a great shock before, the latter was obviously in a very bad state at this time. As long as they jointly deal with Luo Li, they can avenge any kind of revenge. "Swish!" Appeared directly behind Luo Li, forming an encirclement and suppression force with Zhen Qing's team, surrounding Luo Li, and the majestic spiritual power spread, bringing powerful spiritual pressure. "Huh, even you. With the help of a divine weapon, I don't believe you can defeat so many people by yourself! " Zhen Qing sneered. There are ten people on their side. At least more than half of them are physically difficult. Coupled with his spiritual strength, Luo Li alone wants to defeat them? Luo Li looked at it lightly. He glanced at her and still didn't speak. Instead, her beautiful eyes slowly closed. When her eyes were slightly closed, her jade hand holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly had bright red blood seeping down from it. Those blood threads flowed on the Luo Shen Sword, faintly, as if forming a blood-red sword pattern. Boom! A terrifying sword energy suddenly burst out from the Luo Shen Sword. It felt like this. It¡¯s a terrifying thing that was sealed, and it¡¯s waking up little by little. ¡°Do it! "Zhen Qing noticed the sword energy, her expression also changed drastically, and she shouted immediately. "Boom!" As soon as he shouted, ten people took action almost at the same time, and the majestic spiritual power offensive swept out, facing Luo Li overwhelmingly. Luo Li's beautiful eyes were still closed, but the jade hand holding the Luo Shen Sword shook, and the terrifying sword energy swept out, like a storm, covering her body, and those violent attacks, When it came into contact with the sword energy storm, it was violently torn into nothingness. The bloody sword patterns on Luo Shen's sword became brighter and brighter, and a slight paleness appeared on Luo Li's pretty face. Buzz! Luo Shenjian murmured urgently, and the next moment, Luo Li's eyes suddenly opened, his jade arms danced, and the sword energy flew out, like a dragon and a snake moving away, leaving behind a trail of bright swords in the void in front of him. mark.Sword marks intertwined rapidly. After a moment, the sword energy burst out, and in the flash of light, a sword lotus about a hundred feet in size was quickly formed in front of Luo Li. That sword lotus is extremely beautiful, but beneath that beauty, it contains an almost destructive power. Luo Li's sword body shook, and the sword lotus rose slowly. The next moment, dazzling light filled every corner of this huge palace. And as the light filled the air, Luo Li's sweet sound, as clear as a spring flowing through the mountain stream, also sounded faintly. "The heart of the sword is bright, Luo Shen Sword Lotus!" (To be continued.) Chapter 490: Carry away Chapter 490: Buzz! The bright sword lotus slowly rose from in front of Luo Li and hung in the air. Its penetrating light filled every corner of the huge palace. However, this kind of light does not give people a feeling of warmth. Instead, it makes people's bodies feel a deep chill, because everyone can feel that there is an extremely terrifying fierceness in those lights. Sword intent, that kind of sword intent, seems to be enough to tear the world apart. Muchen also looked at this scene with a slightly stern expression. The sword intention contained in the sword lotus made even him feel chills in his body. The faces of Zhen Qing and others also became extremely solemn at this time, and there was even a hint of horror in the depths of their eyes, because under that beautiful sword lotus, they sensed a strong aura of death. . Luo Li didn¡¯t have any plans to warm up with them, so he just made a move and it was the real killer move! Facing their drastically changed expressions, Luo Li's pretty face was still as cold as frost. She stretched out her slender jade fingers and tapped them lightly in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword lotus trembled again, and soon the petals of the sword lotus bloomed little by little. The next moment, the overwhelming sword energy swept out, and only the ten lotus petals were seen suddenly shooting out at this time, the petals were extremely Beautiful, but beneath that beauty is an irresistible edge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The petals of the lotus flew across the void, and even the space was torn apart with shallow traces. On the ground below, the sword energy that seeped out instantly made a series of dark and bottomless sword marks. The ten beautiful sword lotus petals were like ten divine swords passing by, heading straight towards Zhen Qing and the ten people. When Zhen Qing and others saw the sword lotus petals coming towards them, their pupils shrank suddenly. Even before the attack came, their skin was already tingling faintly. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the sword intent on the petals was. . "Go with all your strength!" Zhen Qing shouted loudly. Boom! He drank violently, and the majestic spiritual power surged out of his body like a tide. The other nine people also activated all their spiritual power with horrified expressions, and immediately used the most powerful method without hesitation. At this time, if you have any reservations, you will definitely die, because those sword lotus petals are too terrifying! "Wooden Divine Spear!" "Holy Light Palm!" "" Loud shouts resounded, followed by rolling spiritual power and an astonishing majestic offensive. Zhen Qing also had a solemn look on his face. He suddenly shot out his palm, and the majestic spiritual power swept across it. The light flickered, as if it turned into a giant hand like a pine tree. The giant hand was covered with light patterns. The spiritual power is like the sea, giving people an extremely powerful feeling of oppression. Obviously, he is also using real means. "Cangsong Magic Hand!" Boom! Under the gaze of many eyes, a vast offensive swept past, and in the next moment, it was already touching the lotus petals. Luo Li's clear and beautiful eyes were still calm, but there was a cold light emerging in them. Then, with a slight stroke of her slender jade fingers, the void in front of her seemed to be cracked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The attacks of both sides were intertwined, but unexpectedly there was no shocking confrontation. The beautiful lotus petals seemed weak, but they were like the edge of a divine sword, indescribably sharp. Wherever the petals passed by, there were majestic spiritual attacks. , was torn apart instantly! Their offensive did not cause the slightest obstacle to the sword lotus petals. The eyes of the two teams were also completely horrified at this moment, and an unspeakable fear surged into their hearts. They did not expect that Luo Li's killing move was so powerful. They used all their strength to Next, still unable to stop him at all. Whoops! While they were in shock, the petals of the lotus had already crossed the sky, and with a swish sound, they came close to them. The cold air came, and their faces turned pale. They hurriedly wanted to escape, but it was obviously too late. The petals passed by as fast as lightning, bringing coldness like blades. Blood sputtered out at this time. The nine figures suddenly stiffened at this moment. Blood spilled out from their arms. The nine arms soared into the sky. The broken parts were as smooth as mirrors. ah! The screams resounded loudly, and the nine figures fell down in embarrassment, covering their broken arms and howling in pain. The originally strong spiritual power quickly withered, and the blood flow from the broken arm was obvious. It was the sharp sword intent that penetrated into the body, and no matter how they activated their spiritual power, they could not erase it. Luo Li could hear the screams, but she didn't move at all.A pair of beautiful eyes looked forward, only the sword lotus petals there did not make an overwhelming breakthrough, but were temporarily blocked by Zhen Qing's offensive. After all, no matter what, this Zhen Qing has the strength to overcome spiritual difficulties. , compared to the other nine people, it is indeed much stronger. However, although Zhen Qing temporarily blocked the sword lotus petals, he obviously tried his best. There was even cold sweat on his forehead. The terrifying sword intention stimulated the spiritual power in his body. It's a sign of some instability. "Damn it!" Zhen Qing gritted his teeth. His heart trembled when he heard those screams. He didn't expect that Luo Li's attack would be so terrifying. This attack might not be as serious as Mu Chen's previous one. Xiahou's methods were weaker, but Muchen's attacks tended to attack single targets, while Luo Li's attacks could target multiple enemies. "It is indeed a strength that is difficult to deal with spiritually." Luo Limei looked at Zhen Qing who persisted, and said calmly, then she held the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand, and the sword trembled slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of the sword chant resounded, and the sword lotus petals that had previously cut off the other nine people were shot back at this moment, and then surrounded Zhen Qing as fast as lightning. . This scene directly frightened Zhen Qing out of his wits. It was already so difficult for him to resist just one sword lotus petal. If nine more sword lotus petals came, although these nine sword lotus petals would have a big impact due to the collision with the other nine people. It consumes a lot, but it is enough to kill him here! "Bastard!" Zhen Qing gritted her teeth, and then slammed her palms heavily on the ground. Dark green spiritual power swept out and poured into this huge palace. Boom! The surrounding giant pillars squirmed at this time, and the overwhelming vines shot out, and then turned into layers of vine shields around Zhen Qing. boom! boom! The sword lotus petals shot hard, the vines burst into pieces, and sawdust splattered. "Don't even think about what I can't get. I won't leave the treasures here to you!" Zhen Qing's face was twisted. In the current situation, he had lost all means. With Luo Li's strength, Means, the treasure in this ruins may not be his turn at all. Boom! Zhen Qing's eyes were ferocious, her sealing technique suddenly changed, and she saw several dark green rays of light shooting out, hitting the giant pillars in the huge palace. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On top of the giant pillar, ancient tree patterns suddenly emerged. The tree patterns became extremely bright, as if something had been activated, and a variety of extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations swept out crazily. On the surface, there are also cracks spreading rapidly. Boom! As the tree pattern became brighter and brighter, the next moment, the huge pillars supporting the huge palace finally exploded completely. The terrifying spiritual impact raged like a storm. In the huge hall, the vines outside the bodies of Tang Meier and others were also shaken into powder at this time, but then, the bodies that had just escaped were struck by that terrifying force again. The shock wave caused a mouthful of blood to spurt out, and the body was swept up by the storm. At this time, the giant palace collapsed, and the space was distorted, as if cracks opened, swallowing the bodies of Tang Meier and others. This Zhen Qing seems to have activated the self-destruction device of this huge palace. "Haha, you will all be expelled soon! Remember, this matter is not over yet. Next time, I want you to pay with blood!" Zhen Qing looked ferocious. The situation that was almost under control turned out to be But it was because of Muchen and Luo Li that they became like this. How could this not make him furious. He laughed sternly, and immediately flicked his sleeves, and vines shot out, entangling his four team members. As they retreated violently, they also retreated into a space crack. As for Xia Hou and others, they Obviously he was not in the mood to pay attention. Muchen was slightly startled by what happened before him. He rushed out and came to Luo Li's side. At this time, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang also escaped from the trap and rushed over. . "What should we do? This place seems to be collapsing." Xu Huang asked anxiously. Muchen frowned, and then his eyes turned to the wooden guard in the huge palace that he had previously sealed. It was obvious that this wooden guard was the real treasure here. They spent a lot of energy here, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed! "Take it away!" Muchen made a quick decision, shouted low, and rushed out in front of the wooden guard. He grabbed it and wanted to put it into the Sumeru Bracelet, but found that he could not succeed at all. . "Damn it!"   Muchen cursed. He looked at the space cracks that were spreading rapidly. He stamped his feet and immediately activated the Thunder God's body. Then he grabbed the giant arm of the Wood God Guard. From the looks of it, he actually planned to kill him directly. Take it away! Crunch. The weight of this wooden divine guard was as heavy as a mountain peak, so even if Muchen activated the Thunder God's body, he was still severely pressed down, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others quickly rushed over when they saw this scene. At the same time, they stretched out their hands to hold the wooden guard, and using their spiritual power, they and Muchen lifted the huge wooden guard. "Let's go, be careful!" Muchen and the other five people firmly grasped the wooden guard. Immediately, he grinned at the four of them and actually rushed toward a crack in space. Whoops! The five people rushed out carrying the Wood God Guard, staring at the violent and raging spiritual power fluctuations, and finally rushed into the space crack and quickly disappeared. boom! boom! As Muchen and the others disappeared into the cracks in space, the giant palace finally couldn't bear it anymore, and finally collapsed completely. As the spiritual storm raged, the giant palace disappeared completely( To be continued) Chapter 491: Trophies Chapter 491: This is a barren mountain range, sparsely populated, and the smell of desolation is everywhere. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the space above this barren mountain range suddenly distorted, forming a space crack. Immediately after the crack fluctuated, several figures were projected out awkwardly, and one of them was a huge body that looked like a meteorite. It fell down like a rock, causing a mountain below to collapse. Muchen's figure stabilized in mid-air. He shook, and his spiritual power surged out quickly. He looked around with vigilant eyes, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he found no danger. Around him, Luo Li and the other two people also stabilized their bodies. They looked at the unfamiliar area in front of them. This was obviously not the place they were before entering the ruined palace. "We don't seem to know where we were thrown by the space crack." Xu Huang looked at Muchen and said. Muchen nodded, took out the hospital sign, looked at it, determined his location, and said with a smile: "It's okay, we are still in the ruins continent." "Let's take a look at our trophies first." Muchen's figure swept down and landed below. In front of the wooden god guard who collapsed in the mountain peak, the wooden god guard at this time still stood quietly on the mountain peak. His body like a dead tree shone with a faint luster, and there was a faint feeling of power that made people feel heartbeat. Come out, this wooden god guard possesses extremely powerful power. "If this wooden god guard can be activated, I am afraid that only masters who have overcome the spiritual difficulties can stop it." Luo Li also looked at the wooden god guard with a rather solemn look. If Mu Chen hadn't used special skills before, To seal it, even if she and Muchen join forces, they will probably have to pay a considerable price to solve it. "It's hard to be a soul." Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and the others secretly smacked their lips. That kind of strength is definitely quite rare even in this Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger Spirit Academy Competition. Muchen's black eyes were also a little fiery. If they could really control this wooden god guard, it would definitely be a great help to them. "However, it seems that this Wood God Guard can only be controlled by that special talisman, and that talisman has been refined by Zhen Qing. It may not be easy for us to control it." Luo Li frowned slightly. Frowning, he said. "Since that talisman can be refined by him, it can naturally be refined by us." Muchen smiled and said immediately: "However, the treasures in that ancient ruins are not just the wooden god guard. " Luo Li and the others also nodded. When they first saw this wooden guard, it was wearing a magical wooden armor with shining light patterns, but this wooden armor was controlled by Zhen Qing. It disappeared at that time. In addition, at that time, the wooden god guard seemed to be holding a wooden tablet in his hand. Muchen's figure moved and appeared in the direction of Mu Shenwei's forehead. He looked at the tree pattern sigil there, pondered for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his five fingers to grab the sigil like a claw. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As if aware of Muchen's actions, the talisman actually erupted with ripples of spiritual power, seeming to stop Muchen, but its actions were obviously in vain. Zhen Qing was not here at this time, nor Unable to control the Wood God Guard to fight back, Muchen's fingers directly broke through the spiritual power ripples, grabbed the tree pattern sigil, and finally dug it out of the Wood God Guard's forehead. come out. A tree talisman exuding an ancient smell appeared in Muchen's palm. He looked at the tree talisman and fell into deep thought. He could faintly feel that there was a spirit in the center of the talisman. The mark of power and the fluctuation of spiritual power belong to Zhen Qing. This is the brand left by Zhen Qing in the talisman. It is precisely because of this that he can control this wooden god guard. Muchen sensed the spiritual mark, but he smiled faintly, pointed his finger, and saw a black flame appear from his fingertips, and then rushed into the tree pattern sigil. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tree pattern talisman suddenly erupted with a hissing sound. The structure inside the talisman was extremely complex. However, Muchen had the identity of a spiritual formation master after all, and the micro-manipulation of such a small power was far beyond the limit. Unlike ordinary people, the black flame that swept into the talisman did not destroy the complex structure within the talisman, but directly found the spiritual mark left by Zhen Qing, and soon the flames Sweep it up and burn it away bit by bit. It is not an easy task to erase the imprint left by Zhen Qing. Even with Muchen's ability, it took about half an hour to carefully burn every trace of it before he could completely remove it. The spiritual brand is completely erased. After erasing the spiritual imprint left by Zhen Qing, the dark flames quickly condensed to formThe brand of spiritual power is entrenched in the center of the talisman. This brand is made of the Nine Nether Fires. In this case, even if the talisman is taken away by someone in the future, once someone tries to erase it, the Nine Nether Fires will explode and destroy the talisman. Gotta be clean. Obviously, Muchen's skills are much better than Zhen Qing's. Muchen played with the tree talisman with his fingers. After being controlled by him, the talisman emitted a faint light, but overall, the light was a bit dim, and he could also feel that the tree talisman There seems to be some damage within the seal. "Did I break it before?" Muchen muttered to himself. When Zhen Qing snatched this talisman, this talisman was attacked by him. Obviously, the damage was left at that time. And it is precisely because of this that this somewhat broken talisman cannot perfectly control the Wooden Guard. However, if it were not for this reason, I am afraid that he would not have been able to seal the Wooden Guard so easily before. . Muchen shook his head regretfully. It seemed that he could only think of a way to repair this talisman in the future. Moreover, he also discovered that this talisman could not be used permanently. The power in it seemed to be Every time it is used, it will be consumed, and when that power is completely consumed, the talisman will completely lose its effect. At that time, Muchen would no longer be able to control this wooden guard. Muchen smiled helplessly, it seemed that even if he got this wooden guard, he couldn't use it unscrupulously. When Muchen was refining this talisman, the Wood God Guard in front of him also showed some changes again. Only the light shone on his withered body, and a set of green wooden armor also appeared again. There are extremely complex light patterns on it, faintly exuding an extremely powerful wave. This set of green wood armor is obviously a top-quality spiritual weapon with extremely strong defensive power. Luo Liyu held the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, and immediately a sword energy shot out and pierced the green wood armor. However, this time, the unparalleled sword energy only left a shallow mark on the green wood armor. And soon after the mark appeared, light surged on the green wood armor, and the mark was repaired bit by bit. Muchen, Xu Huang and others on the side all looked surprised. This piece of green wood armor actually has the power of automatic repair. "It is indeed a top-quality spiritual weapon." Xu Huang and the others praised, if they could possess a Such a powerful defensive weapon, even those with weak physical strength cannot harm them. "If Zhen Qing could summon this green wood armor when he controlled this wooden god guard before, I'm afraid we won't be so relaxed now." Luo Li was also surprised and said, she knows the sharpness of the Luo Shen Sword best, although this also has Although she didn't really activate the Luo Shen Sword, this piece of green wood armor was indeed extremely powerful in defense. Muchen nodded. It seemed that this was because the talisman that controlled the Wood Divine Guard had been damaged by him, so Zhen Qing could not use it to make the Wood Divine Guard show its strongest power. Even this Qingmu Armor could not Summon it out. Muchen flicked his finger, and the talisman in his hand swept into the forehead of Mu Shenwei again. Immediately, the talisman slowly immersed in it, and a wonderful feeling of connection came to Muchen's heart. At this time, his mind In one move, it seemed that he could control this wooden god guard. Muchen stared at the green wood armor on Mu Shenwei's body, and immediately grinned. His mind moved, and he saw the green wood armor turn into a burst of light and fall off, and finally fell into Muchen's palm. Since the talisman has been destroyed now, even if he can control the Wood God Guard, there is no way for the Wood God Guard to use it to enhance its combat effectiveness. In this case, it is better to take it off. "Give this green wood armor to Luo Li. She has the Luo Shen Sword, and her attack power is not even close to mine. She is missing a defensive weapon. She has both offense and defense. She can be the biggest improvement to our team. Fighting power." Muchen looked at Xu Huang and the others and said, he didn't have any selfish intentions, but it is true that only Luo Li is the most suitable for this defensive spiritual weapon that has reached the level of a top-grade spiritual weapon. As for his physical body, he is already powerful. The defensive power is amazing, and with this Aoki Armor, it is just the icing on the cake. Xu Huang and the other three smiled and nodded, but they had no objections, because they knew very well that Mu Chen and Luo Li were the strongest combatants in their team now. As long as nothing happened to them, their team would be the best. safe. Luo Li blinked her big eyes. She looked at the green wood armor that Muchen handed over. She smiled sweetly, and then she didn't refuse. She reached out and took it. Now she really needs this kind of spiritual armor with strong defensive power. This weapon can ensure that she can focus on launching amazing attacks with the Luo Shenjian. After assigning this green wood armor to Luo Li, Muchen's eyes, then looked at another item held on the giant hand of Mu Shenwei. It was a green wood stele about a foot in size. The stele was covered with extremely complex inscriptions, faintly exuding a mysterious and strange fluctuation. Muchen stared at the green wood monument, but he felt something strange in his heart. He felt that between the Wood God Guard itself, the green wood armor and the green wood monument, it seemed that the latter was the real best among the three. important baby Chapter 492 Harvest Chapter 492: The cyan wooden stele was quietly suspended in the huge palm of the Wood God Guard. The wooden stele exuded an ancient smell, and the whole body was covered with mysterious inscriptions. A faint light flickered, making it It seems somewhat mysterious. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the green wood monument. After a moment, he slowly stretched out his palm and grabbed the green wood monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Muchen grasped the green wood monument with his palm, the latter suddenly erupted with a dazzling emerald green light. The light filled the air, and even on the surrounding barren ground, there were young grasses sprouting from the ground. A powerful force emanated from the wooden monument, resisting Muchen's approach. Muchen frowned tightly. He could feel the strength of the resistance. Even if he mobilized all the spiritual power in his body, he still could not break through the layers of emerald green aperture. "Hmph!" The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and Muchen let out a cold snort. Above his body, black lightning suddenly appeared. He directly activated the Thunder God's body. Immediately, the black lightning wrapped around his palm and he squeezed it hard again. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thunder light came into contact with the emerald green light, and the latter suddenly trembled, as if it had met a nemesis, and quickly faded away. Because Muchen had cultivated the Thunder God Body, his body had been tempered countless times by the Black God Thunder, which also caused him to When the Thunder God's body is operating, the Black God's thunder will also appear on the surface of the body. The power on the wooden monument appears to be particularly pure and powerful, but obviously, this power happens to be restrained by the Black God's thunder. As the layers of emerald green apertures were scattered by the thunder light, Muchen's palm directly broke through them, and finally tightly grasped the wooden stele in his palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the wooden stele fell into Muchen's hands, a green light suddenly shot out, hitting Muchen between his eyebrows as fast as lightning. Muchen was naturally aware of the green light, but he did not detect any offensive surname in the green light, so he did not stop it. The green light hit Muchen's eyebrows and quickly merged into his forehead. At the same time, a somewhat ancient message suddenly exploded in his mind. It seemed to be a series of ancient pictures. In the picture, Mu Chen Chen saw a group of majestic ancient palaces. Each of those giant palaces was larger than the previous palace in the ruins, and they were all made of special trees. They seemed fragile, but in fact they were Extremely strong. This is a very ancient and huge ruins. Within this ruins, it seems that even the sky is green. Giant trees soar into the sky, breaking through the clouds, exuding vitality. The majestic and vast spiritual power is rippling between the sky and the earth, forming a patchwork in the sky. A piece of emerald green clouds. Picture after picture quickly passed through Muchen's mind. From those pictures, he could sense the magnificence and size of this ruins. This made him feel a little shocked that such a magnificent ruins could be left behind. Thinking about this power, In those ancient times, it must have been a giant. This is the true and complete ancient ruins. There must be ancient inheritance in this! ¡°The ruins they discovered before are nothing compared to this place. While Muchen was shocked, the picture flickered again. It was a mountain peak shrouded in clouds and mist. On the mountain peak, there were countless brilliant rays of light. If you look closely, you will find that within the clusters of rays of light, there are various kinds of things growing. Various heaven and earth spiritual treasures. These heaven and earth spiritual treasures swallowed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and exuded extremely pure spiritual power fluctuations. After a cursory scan, Muchen found many quite rare heaven and earth spiritual treasures. These things were enough to make Countless people are jealous of him. This is almost a Lingbao Mountain! Muchen's eyes turned to the top of the mountain. He found that there was a dazzling light emanating from there, just like the scorching sun rising there. He moved his eyes upwards, and it became clearer that at the top of the mountain, there was a red-yellow color. , within a thousand feet, there are no other heaven and earth spiritual treasures. But, at the very top, a plant was swaying. That plant looks like a Ganoderma lucidum. However, there is only one Ganoderma lucidum flower, but it has nine. Moreover, its flowers are not in the shape of Ganoderma lucidum, but are clusters of blazing light about ten feet apart. This kind of light group emits endless light, shining on the heaven and earth, like nine groups of blazing suns. The terrifying light is constantly emitting, and at the same time, there are also more terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, which permeate the air and make people feel heart-stopping. Muchen's eyes at this time were fixed on this strange Ganoderma lucidum, and immediately uncontrollable ecstasy surged out of his heart. ? ?"It turns out to be the Jiuyang Shenzhi" A low murmur sounded in Muchen's heart, filled with ecstasy and excitement. Who would have thought that he would actually be here and see him practicing the "Sunday Immortal Body" One of the three rare treasures required to practice the "Sun Immortal Body" is the Jiuyang Shenzhi. All three rare treasures are extremely rare and rare. Even the supreme level existence faces that. The three kinds of strange treasures will all be moved by them. Even in the Spiritual Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen has not received the slightest news about these three kinds of strange treasures. This also makes him a little anxious. Although he is still It's just that in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, he must take precautions. Otherwise, when he one day advances to the Supreme, such a powerful Supreme Dharma Body cannot be cultivated due to incomplete materials. This will be such a worrying thing. But at the same time, Muchen also knew that these three kinds of rare treasures were too rare and it was not easy to collect them all, so when he discovered a Jiuyang Divine Zhizhi at this time, he did so A lot of ancient information poured into his mind. After a while, the images in Muchen's mind gradually dissipated, and his slightly closed eyes still had some residual joy on his handsome face. "How's it going? ? " Luo Li asked a little doubtfully from the side. She rarely saw Muchen with such a surprised expression on his face. "I did find a treasure this time. " Muchen took a deep breath and immediately laughed. He raised the wooden tablet in his hand and said, "I think the real goal of Zhen Qing and the others is probably not this wooden god guard, but this one." Xu "The ancient ruins we entered before were probably left behind by an ancient sect called the "Wood Temple" in ancient times, but they were not the real ruins of the Wood Temple, at best. It can only be said to be a small branch, but the real and complete news about the ruins of the wooden temple is in this wooden monument. "Xu Huang and the others couldn't help but open their eyes a little wider. The ruins they entered before were actually just a small branch left behind by the wooden temple? Just a small branch is already so tempting. , what amazing treasures should the real wooden temple ruins hold? "Where are the wooden temple ruins? "Xu Huang couldn't help but ask. "It will guide us in the direction. Muchen smiled slightly, then frowned again, and said: "But it seems that there are more than one branch ruins similar to ours before on this broken ruins continent, so we don't rule out that there are others." The team has also obtained this information, and these teams must be the best among the best. If we want to break into the ruins of this wooden temple, I am afraid that the opponents we will encounter will be stronger than Xiahou and Zhen Qing. " Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang all had serious expressions after hearing this. This time, just by meeting Xia Hou, Zhen Qing and the others, they were already a bit dangerous. If they meet a team that is more dangerous than them next time, If they are still strong, then based on their fighting power, it may be a disaster. After all, the only real strongest members of their team are Muchen and Luo Li. The three of them are already lagging behind a little bit. "We won't make any other plans for the time being. This place is so remote and suitable for our cultivation, so" Muchen looked at Xu Huang and the others and said slowly: "We have to retreat here for a period of time. Our strength must be obtained again." promote. ¡± It is not only Xu Huang who needs to improve his strength, but even Muchen himself has to make breakthroughs. Now the Spiritual Academy Competition has gradually entered the right track. As the competition goes on, various powerful teams will emerge one after another. Come on, coupled with the various ancient ruins on this ruins continent, no one can guarantee that a team will get such a great opportunity, which will cause the team's strength to skyrocket and become arrogant. Faced with this situation, Mu. Chen's strength at the late stage of Tongtian Realm is no longer enough for him to maintain absolute confidence. In the previous battle with Xiahou, although he finally won, he also suffered huge consumption. In the final analysis, this was still because of the Tongtian Realm. His strength in the later stage is not enough to perfectly support him in the confrontation with the masters who have overcome the spiritual difficulty. Therefore, now he must also start to make breakthroughs and overcome the first difficulty of the three difficulties, Xu Huang and the others! He also nodded heavily. Mu Chen and Luo Li had always been fighting for this team before, which made them a little ashamed. Now they have obtained the "Fairy Spirit Fruit" in the ruins. With such a spirit fruit, For protection, they can also try to attack the physical difficulty. If they can succeed, then the overall strength of their team will be greatly improved. At least then, Muchen and Luo Li will not have to be too distracted. Come to protect them. Muchen smiled when he saw the three people with solemn expressions., and immediately he held the ancient wooden tablet in his hand tightly with a strange look in his eyes. When he had obtained a lot of information before, he also got something from this wooden tablet that made his heart move. That is a divine technique engraved in the wooden tablet. ???????????????????????????????????? away away from the sky. Chapter 493: Difficulty in crossing the physical body Chapter 493 Five spacious caves were opened up on the surface of the huge mountain. Muchen lived in one of them, sitting quietly in the cross-legged posture. This was the place where they would spend the next period of time retreating and breaking through. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Muchen sat cross-legged on a flat, cold blue rock. Immediately, a cloud of white air was spat out from his mouth. He looked to the right, where faint spiritual power fluctuations were passing through the mountains and rocks. Obviously, Luo Li , Xu Huang and the others have already entered their respective training caves at this time, and are preparing for the next breakthrough. "The physical body is difficult" Muchen also clenched his palms slightly, and there was some blazing heat in his black eyes. These are the last three levels on the road to the Supreme. Undoubtedly, this is also the most difficult and dangerous level. Who knows how many geniuses have stopped here, and in the three difficulties, their years of hard work have been exhausted, and they have died with hatred. The Supreme Little Trilemma is enough to make anyone under the Supreme Emperor change their color. Even if they have not personally experienced its horror, its terrifying reputation is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, even though Muchen's physical body is already quite strong, even stronger than some masters who have overcome physical difficulties, when he reaches this step, he is still a little nervous, because he knows that the stronger his physical body, the more powerful he will be in the world. When you go through physical difficulties, the suffering you experience becomes stronger. Of course, the benefit is that the improvement you get in the end will also be stronger. ?With power, there is always risk. Muchen took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and directly entered the state of cultivation. As his mind moved slightly, the spiritual power in his body began to circulate rapidly along the meridians, one after another, continuously. Generally speaking, Come, as long as your strength reaches the late stage of Tongtian Realm, you can face physical difficulties. Of course, physical difficulties will not appear automatically, but require human control. It is said that as long as someone is prepared to face physical difficulties, they will be able to The circle circulates all the spiritual power in the body. These spiritual powers circulate in the meridians at high speed, and then that power will gradually penetrate through the meridians and immerse into the flesh and blood. When the strength reaches this level, the blood in the human body will be strong to a certain degree of saturation. Once this blood is fused with the power that penetrates through the high-speed rotation of spiritual power, it will turn into a kind of blood. Fire, this kind of blood fire, is born in flesh and blood, and then permeates the whole body. The burning of blood fire will temper the flesh and blood, making the flesh and blood stronger, but similarly, if you cannot withstand this kind of tempering, then your own flesh and blood will It will be refined and evaporated by blood and fire. At that time, once the physical body is destroyed, it will cause huge harm to itself. This is the origin of the difficulty of the physical body. The fire of flesh and blood that arises from the inside is simply unavoidable. No external factors can help. Only by relying on oneself can we truly survive it and transform in the fire of blood. . Muchen sat quietly in the cave for three days. The spiritual power in his body was always running at a high speed. If one could see Muchen's body at this time, he would find that The meridians turned out to be a faint red color, and seemed a little hot. A kind of power that could not be detected by the naked eye emanated from the hot meridians, and immersed bit by bit into the flesh and blood of Muchen's body. There was a trace of severe pain. , emerged from all directions inside Muchen's body, but he did not move at all, because he knew that this was a sign that the blood and fire in his body was gradually igniting. This pain now, when the physical difficulty really comes, is simply not worth it. Mention, if you can't bear it now, it's hard for your body, so it's better not to try to get involved. Muchen's skin also turned red and hot at this time, and the entire cave seemed extremely dry. That was because all the moisture had been evaporated by the high temperature emitted from Muchen's body. As Muchen's skin became increasingly red, suddenly, fine drops of blood seeped out from the pores, and then slid down from the hot skin, making a hissing sound, and a fine white mist rose. And rise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This kind of sound became more and more intensive. On the surface of Muchen's body, blood beads continued to seep out, and finally evaporated. Waves of white mist almost covered Muchen's body. And in the white mist, Muchen actually opened his eyes slightly. He clenched his teeth and clenched his palms. An emerald green jade-like fruit appeared in his hands. The fruit exuded endless energy. The fragrance is still shining with light, and a pure wave of power is emitted. That is the fairy spirit fruit that Muchen got from the ruins. This kind of spirit fruit can play an auxiliary role in overcoming the difficulties of the physical body. Muchen quickly stuffed the fairy fruit into his mouth, but did not swallow it, but held it in his mouth. With the Fairy Spirit Fruit in his mouth, Muchen's handprints suddenly changed, and soon the energy running in his bodyThe power actually increased the speed again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The temperature of the hot meridians increased again, and traces of strange power quickly passed into the flesh and blood. Bear! Suddenly, Muchen's body trembled violently, and his teeth even bit his lip, leaving a trail of blood, because at this time, within his flesh and blood, clusters of blood-red flames suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then started like a prairie fire. , spread crazily, and in less than a minute, it had spread to every corner of Muchen's body. The blood-red flames were burning, and these flames adhered to the flesh and blood. The temperature released seemed to be refining the flesh and blood. It was an unimaginable severe pain. Muchen's body was trembling continuously at this time, and sweat instantly filled the air. However, as soon as the sweat appeared, it would be evaporated into balls of water vapor by the hot skin. Muchen gritted his teeth tightly, and the veins on the surface of his body were exposed, squirming like an earthworm, looking extremely ferocious, and his handsome face also became particularly distorted at this time. Within Mu Chen's body, as long as flesh and blood exist, there is the kind of blood fire that permeates the air. The blood fire adheres to the flesh and blood, and while it is burning, the pieces of flesh and blood are full of strength and vitality. They were beating rapidly as if they were alive, and their size seemed to be shrinking little by little under the burning of blood and fire. This is an ordeal that is almost torture. Muchen clenched his teeth, and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth bit by bit. However, even though the severe pain in his body was enough to drive people crazy, he did not swallow the fairy fruit now, because he knew that the physical body was difficult. It will take quite a while to complete the tempering of flesh and blood at the beginning. During this period of time, he will always be in this terrible torment. Once he relaxes and becomes confused, his body will be reduced to ashes in this blood and fire, and all the suffering of the past years will be lost. Cultivation will also be wasted. "Come on, let me truly understand how terrifying this physical disaster is!" Muchen's skin was as red as blood, and a low roar resounded from his heart. ??Bear! As if hearing the provocative roar in Muchen's heart, the blood and fire in his body became more and more fierce at this time. The blood and fire filled the air and burned on the flesh and blood. The strange power was constantly tempered. The flesh and blood in Muchen's body, while causing severe pain, also made the flesh and blood gradually become more condensed. In the cave, white mist filled Muchen's body. His body continued to tremble, and blood beads continued to seep out of his pores. Eventually, a thick layer of blood gradually formed on the surface of his body. , completely covering his body. His fists hit the ground, and he was using this method to vent the severe pain in his body. Roar! A low roar of pain, like a beast, was suppressed from his throat and echoed in the closed cave. This is the physical difficulty, the ordeal that scares countless masters in the late Tongtian realm, and it is also the first difficulty in entering the Supreme realm! And this kind of pain will continue until all the flesh and blood in Muchen's body completes the final tempering and transformation in the burning of blood and fire. When Muchen was suffering from huge pain due to physical difficulties, , on the side of the cave where he is, there is also a spacious cave. A faint fragrance hovers inside the cave. The girl sits cross-legged as quietly as a lotus. Her appearance makes this simple retreat cave become It¡¯s a lot more moving. Luo Li's beautiful eyes stared at the right side of the cave. There was a very thick mountain between the two caves, but she still felt the subtle vibrations and the low painful roar, which let her know that Muchen had already She has also gone through physical hardships and knows how much pain it requires. Moreover, Muchen's physical body is already strong, so the physical hardships he has experienced will be far beyond ordinary people. In fact, this is something that many people have never experienced. The reason why you practice the Divine Body Training Technique before going through physical difficulties is because a strong physical body can certainly bring powerful strength, but it will also bring greater pain when you go through physical difficulties. Once you are unable to survive, all your hard work will be in vain. In this case, it would be better to focus on cultivating spiritual power first, and then practice the Divine Body Training Technique after surviving the physical difficulties. This would be much safer, but Muchen did not choose this. He chose a very difficult path, because He knows that he needs strong strength because he has a lot to protect. Luo Li bit her red lips with her teeth, her beautiful eyes slightly lowered, not daring to goLooking at the cave wall, it was as if she could see the young man struggling in pain inside. This would make it more difficult and more painful for her than crossing the physical body by herself. "Mu Chen, I won't let you work hard alone." The girl whispered softly, and immediately she clenched her jade hands tightly, and quickly formed a seal in front of her body. The majestic and vast spiritual power in her body was gradually showing signs of boiling at this time. That is a sign that spiritual difficulties are about to appear! Luo Li is actually having a hard time transferring her spiritual power! (Tomorrow the first martial arts tournament will be held in Jueshi Tianfu. After two months of training, I don¡¯t know which fierce men will be able to win the spiritual crown of this server and become the number one master in this first martial arts tournament. ? Haha, we will announce it tomorrow and see who are the fierce ones. As for the download address of the Peerless Tianfu mobile game, you only need to open the mobile browser and enter "jstf.szkuniu.com" or search for Tiancan Tudou in Weixin and reply. You can also get the download address). Chapter 494 Suffering Chapter 494: It was extremely hot inside the huge cave. A large cloud of white mist shrouded the middle of the cave. There, a figure could be vaguely seen sitting quietly, and the high temperature spread from here. When it came out, the ground looked like it was dry and cracked, and cracks spread out bit by bit in the cave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low voice came from the white mist. Muchen's fist hit the ground heavily, and cracks suddenly extended quickly. His arm was covered with a layer of dark red blood, the kind that had gone through layers of blood. The superimposed colors are shocking. Muchen was sitting cross-legged, but his body was slumped down, and heavy and painful breathing sounds kept coming from his mouth. The blood and fire in his body had lasted for nearly ten days. During these ten days, he was in terrible severe pain almost all the time. The flesh and blood in his body were constantly being burned and tempered by the blood and fire. Although Muchen could clearly feel the burning of the blood and fire. , the power contained in the flesh and blood began to become more and more condensed, but the pain was also increasing. Generally speaking, the duration of the difficulty of crossing the physical body should only be seven or eight days. However, Muchen has been in this state for ten days now, and there is still no sign of stopping. However, Muchen had already expected this. His physical body was already strong, so the physical difficulties it caused would naturally be more terrifying. All he had to do now was grit his teeth and endure it. He believed that as long as he endured After passing the past, his strength will also be greatly improved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the surface of the blood shackle, there was blood red seeping out, but it was quickly evaporated and turned into a wisp of dark red, which settled into the blood shackle. Muchen opened his eyes with some difficulty, and the vision in front of him was obviously blurry at this time. He shook his head hard, and his body trembled again, because he could feel that the blood and fire in his body seemed to be starting again. It was at this moment that the burning feeling intensified, as if it was going to penetrate flesh and blood, wrap around his whole body, and turn him into ashes. "How could my footsteps stop right here?!" Severe pain spread, Muchen clenched his fists, and a roar resounded from his heart. Over the years, he has experienced countless lives and deaths. The young man's ability to have such perseverance did not come from nothing, but was tempered through those life and death times. He promised his father that he would By personally bringing his mother home, he also promised the girl that he would miss in his heart no matter where he was, that he would become an unparalleled strong man, shield her from the wind and rain, and protect her. Therefore, how could a small physical difficulty stop his progress! Muchen pushed his mouth hard, and the fairy spirit fruit that he had held in his mouth that had not been used until now was finally swallowed. Suddenly, a cool and pure power spread rapidly in his body, that cool and refreshing feeling. The feeling made Muchen almost have the urge to moan. It was at this time that the fuzzy mind became clear again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bear. As the cooling power of the fairy fruit spreads, the blood fire becomes more and more powerful, as if trying to evaporate all this power. "How can a small physical difficulty stop me?!" Muchen roared in his heart, gritted his teeth, and once again endured the omnipresent severe pain. He must win this war! "The hot temperature is spreading rapidly in the cave. In the steamy white mist, there are also constant suppressed roars, coming out like wild beasts. "Now he has no way out, he can only persevere to the end! And time also passed quickly due to Muchen's persistence. In the blink of an eye, another five days passed. Outside the cave, in mid-air, three figures stood in the sky. They were Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang. Three people. "Mu Chen and Luo Li don't seem to be out of seclusion yet." Xu Huang and the other three looked at the two caves that were still closed, shrugged helplessly and said. The physical difficulty for the three of them lasted only five days before it ended, and because of the Fairy Spirit Fruit, they managed to get through it smoothly without any danger, so now their strength has also been greatly improved. , enough to be regarded as a real physical difficulty master. "Muchen should be just like us, he is in the process of crossing the physical body, right? Why does it take so long?" Zhao Qingshan also said in confusion. "How can this be the same?" Xu Huang shook his head and said: "Before Muchen has not overcome the physical difficulty, his physical strength is stronger than the master who has overcome the physical difficulty, so his physical difficulty will also be more terrifying. At the same time, time is also?It's more durable, so don't compare our physical body with his. ¡± His words were a little bit irritating. They almost watched Muchen step by step from an inconspicuous new student at the beginning, and finally became the number one person in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. Although they were also working hard to make progress, But now it seems that he is still far behind. There are some monster-like characters in this world who need to be chased and looked up to. "What about Luo Li? She has also been in retreat." Mu Fengyang looked at another closed cave, which was the place where Luo Li was retreating, but so far, Luo Li had made no sign of leaving the retreat. Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan looked at each other. , are also a little confused. Luo Li has already overcome the physical difficulties, and now she has been in seclusion for so long. Could it be that she also wants to make a breakthrough? If you put it that way, isn't she now having difficulties with her spiritual power? Thinking of this? , Xu Huang and the three of them were all shocked, and soon there was some excitement in their hearts. If Luo Li could overcome the spiritual difficulty, the combat effectiveness of their team would also be greatly improved. At that time, they would be truly "We can't interfere with these breakthroughs, so we should just wait quietly. Muchen and Luo Li are not ordinary people. I think they will succeed in the end." Xu Huang said. Zhao Qingshan and Zhao Qingshan also nodded. Although they both understood that whether it was Muchen's physical difficulty or Luo Li's spiritual power, it was definitely more difficult than ordinary people, but for these two people, they But he has great confidence. Needless to say, Muchen's dazzling performance in Beicang Spiritual Academy in the past two years is enough to impress them. As for Luo Li, even though she is in Beicang Spiritual Academy, she has great confidence. She didn't compete too much for the so-called glory, so even when the Spiritual Academy Competition started, her ranking on the Heavenly Ranking was only in the top ten. But with her strength, absolutely no one dared to They were underestimated, even Muchen, because from the day Luo Li entered Beicang Spiritual Academy to now, no one had ever really seen Luo Li take action without any reservation. Perhaps even Muchen couldn't be sure of how powerful the girl possessed. However, when she was in the courtyard, the girl was used to standing quietly beside Muchen, smiling as she watched him gain dazzling looks one after another. Therefore, there will always be people who unconsciously forget that this girl who is unparalleled in beauty in Beicang Lingyuan actually has comparable strength. And in Xuhuang, the three of them were quietly waiting for Muchen. When they came out of seclusion with Luo Li, they didn't know that far away from them, there were streaks of rainbow light quietly passing by, and the direction of these rainbows was exactly where Muchen and the others were. That The rays of rainbow light were not small in number, and when they passed through the sky, they also emitted powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. Obviously, these people were not weak. On a mountain peak, the light flashed, and immediately there were five graceful shadows. Emerging, swaying, and extremely touching, at the head of the five people is a familiar face, beautiful, noble, and proud, like a phoenix flying in the sky, enjoying the gaze of countless people on the earth. Wen Qingxuan ¡°Captain, it seems that many people have the same goals as us. "Behind Wen Qingxuan, the two identical girls, who looked extremely cute and well-behaved, looked at the rainbow passing by in the distance. Their delicate voices were like orioles. Wen Qingxuan nodded lightly, her slender jade hands curling lazily. With a strand of black hair, she tilted her head slightly, looked in that direction with her beautiful eyes, and said with a sweet smile: "Although Muchen's team's score has not improved in the past half month, it has not been kicked out of the top sixteen yet, so their The whereabouts will naturally be exposed, and there are also people spreading news that Muchen's team has obtained the temple certificate of the Wooden Temple, and the Wooden Temple seems to have a complete ancient inheritance, so now there are many teams aiming at it. They go. "Captain, Muchen's position has never changed. Don't they know that sooner or later they will be surrounded by other teams targeting them?" "Beside Wen Qingxuan, a blond girl with a very hot figure frowned and said. "It hasn't moved for half a month." Wen Qingxuan smiled slightly and said: "That should be practicing. It's really interesting. His whereabouts are exposed. Under such circumstances, Muchen actually dared to practice in seclusion so blatantly. He was really courageous. " "Captain, do you need us to take action to drive those teams away? "The two identical twin girls smiled sweetly. "No need. " Wen Qingxuan waved her hand, her red lips curved, and said: "That's right.??Let's take this opportunity to see what the abilities of this man who caused the bloodshed on the spiritual path are. If he is so incompetent, then don't blame me for snatching his beloved away." At this point, Wen Qingxuan pointed her slender fingers at In that distant direction, he held her gently, and the smile on his rosy mouth was full of charming charm. "Luo Li, I have found you. " Chapter 495: Attack Chapter 495: In the desolate mountain plains, peaks stand quietly. This world is in a desolate silence, with only the strong wind raging in this world. . And on one of the peaks, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang sat quietly cross-legged. Their eyes looked at the two still closed caves from time to time, and then they smiled helplessly and calculated. Time, Muchen and Luo Li's retreat seemed to have lasted nearly twenty days. If Muchen and Luo Li were really going through the physical and spiritual difficulties, wouldn't it mean that they had been going on for nearly twenty days? Just thinking about this makes Xu Huang and the others shudder, because they are also trying to overcome the pain of physical difficulty. The feeling of being turned into ashes is really frightening, and their physical difficulty only lasts. In just five or six days, this almost caused them to fail. But now, Muchen and the others have persisted for twenty days. If you are in that kind of terrible burning pain for such a long time, how much terrible endurance and perseverance is required? Xu Huang and the others sighed with palpitations, and some unconcealed admiration welled up in their hearts. Ordinary people could only see the proud power of Muchen and the others, but who could know what they had paid for that kind of power. This world The power of God does not come for nothing. "Our ranking seems to have dropped to fourteenth place." Zhao Qingshan took a look at the college card. Because they have been practicing in seclusion for so long, their scores have not increased, so they have been being overtaken by other teams. Now they are almost It is about to fall out of the top sixteen rankings. "Just drop it." Xu Huang smiled and shook his head, saying: "It's too early to compete for this ranking. If you climb up, others will have to pay attention to your whereabouts. The feeling of being watched all the time is terrible. Not good at all. " Mu Fengyang also nodded. The Spiritual Academy Competition is getting better now. There is no need to take scores too seriously at this time. Muchen also said before that scores are not important at this stage. , what matters is their strength. After all, if they are not strong enough and score too many points, they will only be making wedding dresses for others in the end. "When Muchen and Luo Li get out of seclusion successfully, we can go look for the real ruins of the Wooden Temple. By then, our team will definitely not be inferior to any other team!" Xu Huang's eyes were a little fiery. They followed Muchen before, but they only broke through the branch ruins of a wooden temple, and they directly overcame the physical difficulties. This kind of progress is simply amazing, and the benefits of just one branch are already so huge. How luxurious should the real wooden temple ruins be? Maybe at that time, they might be able to sprint through the spiritual difficulties. And once they succeed in the sprint, their team will truly grow to its strongest point. At that time, they will have absolute confidence to challenge any powerful team in the Spiritual Academy Competition! Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang also nodded heavily, with longing for the ruins of the real wooden temple in their eyes. It is said that there is a real ancient inheritance in it. If they can obtain it, it will also be beneficial to their future growth. There will be huge benefits. Of course, although the ruins of the Wooden Temple are tempting, they also understand that the three of them alone are not capable of fighting for it. Only with the leadership of Muchen and Luo Li can they have some confidence. After all, just a In the ruins of the Wooden Temple branch, strong teams like Xiahou and Zhen Qing appeared. The teams encountered in the real Wooden Temple ruins will definitely be stronger than them. "Huh?" While Xu Huang and the other two were talking to each other, their expressions suddenly changed, and they raised their heads to look at the distant sky. Suddenly, there was the sound of rushing wind, and with it, there were also powerful streaks. The spiritual power fluctuates, obviously there are many people. The three of them looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly, and they stood up suddenly, holding their hands, and three spear weapons emitting sharp fluctuations flashed out. Their eyes looked in that direction warily. Judging from the sound of breaking wind, , it seems that they are coming in this direction. Xu Huang and the others are not stupid enough to think that these people come to such a remote place to hang out. After all, they are currently ranked in the top sixteen, and their direction and position are also indicated. It's very clear that they are the fat sheep. If these guys are coming for them The eyes of Xu Huang and the three of them are a little gloomy. Now Muchen and Luo Li are in seclusion and cannot be disturbed. Whatever they say, they have to be protected. Only if they get out of customs smoothly. "Get ready to take action. Even if you try hard, they won't disturb Muchen and Luo Li." Xu Huang said in a deep voice, his eyes becoming a little grim. Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang both nodded, their eyes fierce as wolves.   Phew! call out! As Xu Huang and the others watched on guard, a stream of light quickly appeared in the distant sky. Immediately, rainbow lights swept across the sky and quickly came towards the mountain peak where they were. Looking at the number, at least there were There were no fewer than thirty people, which was almost the total number of six or seven teams. Moreover, Xu Huang and the others also sensed that these teams were all elite soldiers with sharp eyes and powerful spiritual power fluctuations surging around their bodies. At least half of the thirty people had reached the level of The degree of physical difficulty. As the Soul Academy Competition gets better and better, because of the countless large and small ruins on the ruins continent, it is obvious that the strength of many teams is making rapid progress through this. Perhaps at the beginning, a team can have A captain with a physical difficulty could already be regarded as pretty good, but after this situation lasted for a month, he began to gradually change. The physical strength is no longer enough to awe people, because many people have begun to break through with the help of various opportunities on the ruins continent. Xu Huang and the other three looked solemn. The six teams in front of them gave them a strong sense of oppression, because judging from their behavior, they seemed to be a group, rather than teams fighting alone. This made them feel I'm a little shocked. When did such an organization appear in this spiritual academy competition? Because in this spiritual academy competition, except for the teams from their respective spiritual academy, most of the other teams are in opposition. It is not a simple matter to cooperate. Just like Xia Hou and Zhen Qing before, although they joined forces, they each had their own agenda and took advantage of each other. , each other retains their strength, and it is difficult to exert their maximum combat power. But the mysterious team that appears now is actually quite well combined. Although I can¡¯t say that it is as perfect as my own team, I can see that this is a true alliance. Where did these guys come from? From the looks of it, it seems that they are not teams from other top spiritual academies. While the three people in Xu Huang were a little frightened, a group of teams had appeared in the sky in front of the mountain. Among them, a figure slowly walked out. It was a young man in black robes. The young man had stern eyes and a thin Lips are like blades, making people know that they are not good at a glance. He looked at Xu Huang and the three people on the mountain top, frowned slightly, and said lightly: "You are the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy, right? Where is your captain Muchen?" "Who are you? What do you want to do? Xu Huang shouted lowly. "Chen Xi, what are you here for?" A sarcastic smile emerged from the corner of the black-robed young man's mouth, and he said: "Of course it's because of the scores you have on hand. In addition, there is also the divine sticker of the Wooden Temple, which is Zhen Qing. " He suddenly turned his eyes and saw the two closed caves. He raised his eyebrows and said, "It turns out that they are practicing in seclusion. It's really interesting." "If you want to grab the things in our hands, just do it. I'm afraid you won't be able to eat it!" Xu Huang gritted his teeth and sneered. At this time, he was obviously trying to buy more time for Mu Chen and Luo Li. "Even Muchen is not qualified to say this to me. What do you three guys who have just survived the physical difficulties mean to you? Beicang Spiritual Academy is nothing more than that." Chen Xi smiled indifferently, but he also He was not a sloppy person, and he was not in the mood to talk too much. He waved his hand and said: "Catch them, and then blow up the cave for me." "Yes!" Behind him, five figures immediately shouted, Immediately, they rushed out and went straight towards Xu Huang and the other three people. These five people all had the strength to survive physical difficulties. "Let's fight!" The three of Xu Huang also had fierce eyes and held long spears in their hands. Facing the powerful lineup on the opposite side, they had no intention of retreating. With a low shout, the three of them rushed out and directly collided with the five people. At the same time, the majestic spiritual power burst out and blocked the opponent. Boom boom! The majestic spiritual power swept across, and Xu Huang and the others were three against five. However, with that ferocious aura, they made it difficult for the other party to make an inch forward. When the war broke out here, five graceful figures appeared on a distant mountain peak, but they just looked in that direction, but there was no sign of taking action. "Captain, the captain of the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy team seems to be in seclusion. How can those three guys alone stop these people?" The two pretty twins glanced at each other and said softly. . Wen Qingxuan raised her head slightly, her slender and white neck was as elegant as a swan, she smiled and said: "Don't worry about it, this is their business, and I think that the famous spiritual path blood disasterr should not be affected either. Even this kind of trouble can't be solved, let's just take a look at it for now." As they talked, then.Chen Xi looked indifferently at Xu Huang and the other three who were struggling to stop him. His eyes once again glanced at the two closed caves. Immediately, he curled his fingers together and raised his head in the air. The sharp spiritual power turned into a beam of light and swept across it. It came out and blasted directly towards a cave, and at the same time, the sound of cold shouts resounded like thunder. ¡°Mu Chen, get out of here!¡± Chapter 496: Coming out of seclusion Chapter 496 Boom! The majestic spiritual power light rainbow hit the cave heavily, and the entire mountain suddenly trembled violently. Huge cracks extended along the mountain wall, and the boulders continued to roll down, and finally fell down. Smashed to pieces. "Asshole!" When Xu Huang and the other three saw this, their expressions suddenly turned cold, and their eyes became a little ferocious. The spears in their hands suddenly danced, with strong killing intent, and they directly attacked the five physically difficult masters opposite them. Attacking without fear of death, their offensive did not take any defense at all, and the life-threatening offensive made the five people's expressions change, and they retreated hastily, not daring to fight for their lives with these three madmen. However, although they did not dare to fight Xu Huang and the others for their lives, they relied on their numerical advantage to restrain the three of them, making it impossible for them to escape to protect the two caves. Chen Xi looked at the cave where the huge rocks rolled down with indifferent eyes. The place was filled with smoke and dust, and the huge rocks blocking the outside of the cave were also rapidly cracking. With a final bang, they completely cracked. After blasting open the cave, Chen Xi raised his finger in the air again, and another rainbow of spiritual power swept out, and finally blasted into the cave as fast as thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The violent spiritual power raged in the cave, causing a low and loud noise. Chen Xi's attack was extremely vicious. If someone in the cave was really trying to break through in retreat, his actions would be enough to shake the retreating person into pieces. Seriously injured, if the breakthrough fails, oneself will also suffer unimaginable damage. "Go and throw the people out for me." Chen Xi smiled lightly and waved. Behind him, three more figures rushed out, and the fluctuations in spiritual power were at a level that was difficult for the physical body. These three figures swept into the cave as fast as lightning, and then disappeared, but then there was no movement again. Chen Xi's expression changed slightly at this moment. He looked into the dark cave with gloomy eyes. The three people sent in earlier did not make any movement, and there was no sign of coming out again. That kind of It looked as if they were wiped out the moment they entered the cave. This kind of change made Chen Xi a little surprised. After all, he didn't feel any spiritual power fluctuations coming from the cave. Obviously, this was because the three people had been eliminated before they took action and wanted to It is not an easy task to take down three masters who have survived physical difficulties in such a short period of time. "Hmph, do people from Beicang Spiritual Academy know how to hide their heads and show their tails?" Chen Xi sneered, his eyes cold and stern. It seems that his previous destruction did not have much effect, and those who were in retreat have already successfully broken through. Bang! Bang! As Chen Xi's voice fell, three black shadows suddenly flew out of the cave, then rolled down like spheres, and finally landed hard on the ground, smashing three pieces of the earth into pieces. When everyone looked at the huge pit, their expressions suddenly changed drastically, because in the huge pit, three figures lay covered in blood. They were the three physical difficulty masters who had broken into the cave before, but at this time, they I no longer know whether I am dead or alive. Chen Xi stared at the three figures, clenching his teeth and looking at the dark cave with cold eyes, where the sound of rustling footsteps suddenly sounded. The sound of footsteps gradually became clearer, and a shadow slowly broke through the darkness, and finally appeared in the sunlight, and also appeared in the field of vision that was watching here. And when everyone saw the figure clearly, they were all stunned. Because it was a figure covered with thick blood shackles, it looked a bit strange. The figure with blood shackles stood in front of the cave. His eyes looked at Chen Xi and others in the sky without any emotion. His body trembled slightly, and he saw that the blood shackles on his body were shattered layer by layer, and finally all of them were gone. It cracked, and as the blood shackles shattered, Muchen's figure emerged again. At this time, his upper body was naked, revealing a tall and straight body. There were no muscles like iron knots on his body, and he looked slightly thin. However, this seemingly thin body was actually It was a faint feeling of terrifying power that made people palpitate. In mid-air, Xu Huang and the other two people were overjoyed when they saw Muchen who had successfully escaped from seclusion. They also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, Muchen was not in trouble. Muchen stood under the sun, and the sunlight shone on the young man's tall and straight body. It was twinkling with light, like jade, the black hair was gently fluttering in the wind, but the pair of black eyes were as deep as the night sky. "Wow, he's quite handsome." On a mountain peak in the distance, two pretty girls were standing there.The twins' big eyes suddenly lit up as they looked at the young man standing as tall as a gun in the sunshine. "Is he the one who caused the bloodshed on the spiritual path, Muchen?" Wen Qingxuan also looked at that figure with a bit of surprise. The appearance did look good, but he just didn't know what kind of ability he had, and the physical strength was difficult. , not very strong, obviously, she could see Muchen's strength at this moment at a glance. But it can be seen that Wen Qingxuan is not stupid. If Muchen in front of him really only has the physical strength, he may not be able to reach this stage. Moreover, there were living examples before. The three intruders The body that entered was difficult for an expert to resist, and there was almost no resistance. He was beaten until he fainted and then was thrown out like garbage. "In your spiritual academy, doesn't anyone teach you that disturbing other people's cultivation is a very immoral thing?" Muchen raised his head, looked at Chen Xi and others with cold eyes, smiled slightly, and said . Chen Xi stared at Muchen and sneered: "Are you the captain of this team, Muchen?" Muchen smiled and nodded. "Hand over the wooden stickers from the wooden temple, and I will let you leave." Chen Xi stretched out his palm and said slowly. Muchen smiled and shook his head. He looked at Chen Xi's increasingly cold eyes and said, "Hand over all your scores. I'll just knock you out." "Pfft." On the mountain peak in the distance, that cute pair The twin girls immediately covered their mouths and started laughing. "You don't know how to live or die!" The corners of Chen Xi's mouth twitched slightly, and anger welled up in his eyes. Is this Muchen an idiot? There are fifteen masters here who are physically difficult, and he himself has reached the level of spiritual difficulty. The rest of them have all reached the late Tongtian realm. With this lineup, even if they encounter masters who are difficult spiritually, He could only turn around and run away, but now, he actually dared to provoke him regardless of life or death? ¡°Give it your all, catch him, and destroy him!¡± Chen Xi said gloomily. "Yes!" When the masters beside him heard this, they immediately shouted in unison. They all stared at Muchen with evil eyes. In the next moment, their bodies rushed out, and the majestic spiritual power swept through them, and they could only see the world between heaven and earth. Spiritual power surged forward, and dozens of spiritual power drills that could shake mountains apart swept past, heading straight for Muchen. However, facing such an astonishing offensive, Muchen still stood outside the cave, his body motionless. Boom! boom! A majestic offensive enveloped him and hit his body hard. The spiritual power suddenly spread, and the entire mountain seemed to collapse. "Ah, this person is so stupid, he didn't even hide!" In the distance, the twin girls suddenly exclaimed. Wen Qingxuan raised his eyes slightly and stared at the place where the spiritual power was raging, but his eyes were slightly condensed. "You're looking for death!" Chen Xi looked at the diffuse smoke and grinned sternly. Facing this kind of offensive, even masters with difficult spiritual power would not dare to use their bodies to block it. This Muchen is really stupid, Bei Could it be that the students trained by Cangling Academy are just this kind of thing? How ridiculous. But his ridicule did not last forever, because when the smoke dissipated, the thin, naked figure was still standing there quietly. The smile on Chen Xi¡¯s face slowly solidified. The three of them, Xu Huang, breathed a heavy sigh of relief, with cold sweat on their foreheads. Muchen patted the non-existent dust on his body, looked down, and nodded with satisfaction. After surviving the physical crisis, his physical body had become powerful to a somewhat terrifying level, similar to the previous one. This kind of offensive, he did not activate any spiritual defense, and relied entirely on his physical body to resist. ¡°If he had not gone through physical difficulties before, he would definitely not be so trusting, but now he is completely different. "It seems that you did not agree with my proposal earlier." Muchen looked at Chen Xi and smiled slightly, but there was no warmth in the smile: "In this case, I can only do it. . ¡± ¡° Take action and deal with him! ¡± Chen Xi¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his face was much more solemn. It¡¯s no wonder that Muchen in front of him was able to defeat Zhen Qing and the others. It turns out that they have some abilities, but after all, their lineup is extraordinary. Let¡¯s do it together. He didn't believe that Muchen could make any waves. "Buzz!" However, just as he blurted out a cold drink, the mountain behind Muchen suddenly erupted with a shocking sound of sword chants, and a sword energy suddenly rushed into the sky from the mountain. That mountain peak was split into two, and the break was as smooth as a mirror, like tofu. The sword energy raged across the world, and a stream of light swept out, finally falling next to Muchen, the lightSlowly dispersed, finally revealing a delicate and beautiful girl's face. The girl is holding a long sword, her long hair is as bright as the Milky Way, and her glass-like eyes are so beautiful that people are intoxicated. Luo Li finally came out of seclusion smoothly. On the mountain peak in the distance, Wen Qingxuan remained lazy. The pair of phoenix eyes also appeared with a moving brilliance at this time. She looked at the familiar figure in the distance, with her rosy little mouth, and slowly Slowly, there was a charming arc. Luo Li, I finally see you again. Chapter 497 Wen Qingxuan Chapter 497 When Luo Li's slender figure appeared next to Muchen, the sword energy that filled the sky quickly converged down, and finally all of it was submerged into his body, but only the one that broke into two pieces The cut-off mountain peaks were still explaining how powerful the sword energy that had been leaked earlier was. "Luo Li is out of seclusion too!" Xu Huang and the other three also looked at Luo Li in surprise, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Muchen looked at the slim girl next to him with some surprise. Naturally, he could feel the spiritual pressure faintly emanating from Luo Li's body. The sense of oppression was obviously more tyrannical than before. Too much. "Is it difficult for you to overcome the spiritual power?" Muchen said in shock. Luo Li smiled and nodded lightly. Muchen was speechless and a little depressed. It seemed that he was always being suppressed by Luo Li. Although his spiritual power cultivation did not represent real combat power, whenever he made a breakthrough and thought he could be on par with Luo Li, The latter also made a breakthrough and left him behind again. "It seems that you can't surpass me so easily." Luo Li looked at Muchen who was a little depressed. A hint of playfulness flashed across her crystal clear eyes, and then she looked at Muchen with a slightly proud look. She raised her snow-white chin. She had always been as quiet as a lotus, but only when she was in front of Muchen did she have such an ordinary girl-like mentality. Muchen glared at him angrily and said, "Don't provoke me, otherwise even if you overcome the spiritual difficulty, I will spank you." A blush appeared on Luo Li's pretty face, and in her clear and sweet voice, there was a hint of emotion. With a hint of shame: "Pervert." If an outsider had said such frivolous words in front of her, she would have been stabbed by her sword. However, facing Muchen, she could only look at him with shame and annoyance. The style is extremely touching. "Huh!" In the sky, Chen Xi saw the two of them flirting, but he didn't even look at him. The anger in his eyes couldn't help but become thicker. He said coldly: "Mu Chen, you are really not good at this." Are you planning to hand over the wooden god tablet?" Muchen then turned his head and glanced at him. Then he held his hand and the wooden god tablet appeared in his hand. He raised it and said, "You said so. Is this it?" When Chen Xi saw the wooden tablet in Muchen's hand, a bright color suddenly came out of his eyes. He licked his mouth greedily and said, "Hand him over, I won't embarrass you. This kind of thing, It's not something you can have!" When Muchen heard this, he smiled, shook his head and said softly: "You!" Anger surged across Chen Xi's face, and he obviously realized that Muchen was teasing him. , and immediately said in a conspiratorial tone: "Mu Chen, I advise you not to make mistakes. Although you are from the Five Great Houses, in this Spiritual House Competition, it is our house alliance that has the final say. If you really want to make us anxious, keep it safe." You don't even have a chance to withdraw from the competition!" "House Alliance?" Mu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "What is this?" He shook his head again, but his eyes were a little cold. He came down and said: "If you don't want to leave by yourself, then stay here." "Let's take action together to deal with them!" Chen Xi was made furious by Muchen's attitude. This guy really thought that with their Can one team defeat more than thirty of them? As soon as he shouted, his hands suddenly formed seals, and the powerful spiritual power swept out like a storm, and then turned into a huge stone tablet in front of him. The stone tablet shone with dazzling light and was covered with mysterious lines. , and at the same time, a strange fluctuation emerged. Behind Chen Xi, the dozens of masters also shouted loudly, and the majestic spiritual power filled the air, and immediately turned into rainbows of light, pouring directly into the stone monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the influx of such majestic spiritual power, the light stele swelled with the storm, reaching a huge height of thousands of feet in an instant. A large shadow shrouded the mountain, and a domineering force Extreme spiritual power fluctuations rippled out, and the whole world seemed to become much darker. "I don't see what qualifications you have to say that you should keep us!" "The Heaven-Suppressing Monument!" Chen Xi's face was a little pale. He tried his best to control the stone monument that gathered everyone's power, and then locked eyes with Mu Chen and the two of them, With a cold shout, the light stone monument carried a huge shadow and suppressed Muchen's five people as fast as lightning. Luo Li raised her pretty face. She looked at the radiant stone tablet and said, "This person has some tricks. He can actually gather the spiritual power of others into his own offensive. It seems that he has cultivated?¡¯s divine secret is also a bit mysterious. " As soon as she finished speaking, she held the Luo Shen Sword and moved lightly. Then her jade hand shook, and a sword light like the Milky Way suddenly rose from the Luo Shen Sword. The sword light condensed and seemed to turn into a huge The shadow of the sword light filled the air with an unparalleled sword intent, raging across the world. In an instant, the mountain peaks were riddled with holes. "The shadow of the Luo Shen sword." " Luo Li's slender white jade hand touched the air, and the shadow of a huge sword light roared out, and then passed through the sky as fast as lightning. In an instant, it was directly connected with the suppressed light stone tablet, A fierce collision. Bang! Astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations swept across the sky, and the sword shadow shot straight at the bottom of the stone tablet. The two men erupted in shocking fluctuations, eroding each other crazily. Mu Chen looked up at this scene. , smiled faintly, and then stomped the ground with the sole of his foot. Suddenly, the cracks spread, and his body flew into the sky. His figure appeared under the shadow of the sword as fast as lightning, and then he punched out black. The thunder light wrapped around his fist, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The space even showed signs of being slightly distorted at this time. After Muchen successfully survived the physical crisis, his physical strength at this time, It reached a somewhat terrifying level. "Boom!" Mu Chen's fist wrapped with black lightning struck hard on the sword shadow, and the terrifying power poured out like a tide, and the sword shadow roared. With a swish, he used that force to directly penetrate the stone tablet. Bang! The sword shadow penetrated through the stone tablet and shot up to the sky. The stone tablet cracked rapidly. It filled the air, and with a final bang, it exploded into spots of light all over the sky. Puff! The stone tablet exploded, and the faces of dozens of masters suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Chen Xi was the first to bear the brunt. It exploded, and his body was thrown back several hundred feet in a panic, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out. The spiritual power fluctuations all over his body suddenly succumbed. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, and he stabilized his body in a panic, with some horror in his eyes. He couldn't believe that the combined attack of dozens of them could be defeated by Mu Chen and Luo Li! How could the young girl in front of him be so perverted? Looking at their lineup, there is still no fear. It turns out that they have never paid attention to them. "Let's go!" " Chen Xi wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and retreated immediately. The current situation was beyond their control. It seemed that their assessment of Muchen's team's combat effectiveness was too low. Well, the three members of this team are not to be feared, but Muchen and Luo Li are particularly terrifying. According to Chen Xi's estimation, I am afraid that Muchen and Luo Li are strong enough to ally with them. "Mu Chen, you are really good this time, but don't be complacent. Next time our House Alliance comes to your door again, I'm afraid you won't have a chance to struggle!" "Chen Xi and others retreated in embarrassment, but the unwilling shouts came from afar. Muchen looked at Chen Xi and others' escape with indifferent eyes, but did not stop them. "How to let it happen? Did they run away? "Xu Huang and the other three were a little confused. If Muchen really wanted to take action, he would obviously be able to keep Chen Xi and others behind. Muchen did not answer them, but just turned his head and looked at the distant mountain peaks with a particularly solemn look. Luo Li also tilted her head, looking in that direction with her beautiful eyes, and said softly: "Because there are still uninvited guests here. Compared with them, those people before are nothing." When Xu Huang and the other three heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes changed. Looking around in horror, is there a stronger team lurking here, eyeing them? Muchen looked solemnly into the distance, and soon the shout was wrapped in powerful spiritual power, resounding like thunder. Between heaven and earth: "You guys have seen enough, is it time to show up? " From that direction, he could vaguely feel a strong sense of oppression. This feeling was the first time Muchen encountered it after coming to this spiritual academy for the competition. " Obviously, they seemed to be being targeted by a truly powerful character. Under Muchen's intense gaze, a light suddenly flashed in the distance. Immediately, the light swept over and appeared in the sky within a few breaths. Xu Huang and the others immediately cast their nervous gazes. He left and then froze. In the sky, the light dispersed, and five graceful and charming bodies were slowly revealed.The two girls all have good looks, especially the girl in the front. Her golden armor outlines her slender body, her snow-white and slender neck is as elegant as a swan, and her green hair is like a waterfall. Under the golden war skirt, the slender and straight jade legs are so dazzling that people can't take their eyes away. Xu Huang and the other three looked at the girl in a daze, and immediately their eyes couldn't help but light up. This was the first time they had seen a girl of the same age who could match Luo Li in appearance and temperament. "Haha, you are worthy of being the famous Blood Troublemaker of the Spiritual Path. This is the first time we meet. I am Wen Qingxuan." The beautiful girl, who was wearing golden armor and as beautiful as a goddess of war, looked at Muchen with red lips. Lifting it slightly, he smiled. "Wen Qingxuan?" As soon as the name was heard, the amazement in the eyes of Xu Huang and the other three people suddenly disappeared completely. A touch of shock climbed onto their faces. The girl in front of them turned out to be the captain of the team that had occupied the first place for a long time, Wen Qingxuan? (The next chapter may come later.) Chapter 498: Double Beauty Chapter 498: "Wen Qingxuan?" This name struck his ears, and even Muchen felt a slight shiver in his heart. Since the start of the Spiritual Academy Competition, this name has been heard by him, because since the start of the competition, the list has The number one spot on the list has always been controlled by this team from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Many other strong teams tried hard to catch up, but still couldn't surpass it. . It is not an easy task to firmly occupy the first place in such a strong team gathered in the Spiritual Academy Competition, especially when this team is all composed of such beautiful girls. That kind of difficulty will also intensify. Therefore, if Wen Qingxuan's team can remain at the top for so long, they must have quite terrifying strength. "Whoever underestimates these girls who are more delicate than flowers will probably pay a heavy price. Muchen's eyes were focused on Wen Qingxuan. Although he was surprised by the other person's appearance and temperament, he was more of a vague warning. He and Wen Qingxuan were strangers, and the other person suddenly came to the door. He felt that he might not be familiar with it. Not a good thing. The team in front of them is probably the strongest among the teams they have encountered in this period. If a war really starts, even Muchen, who has just broken through at this time, will not dare to say so. Can defeat it. "It turns out to be Captain Wen Qingxuan, whose name I have admired for a long time." Muchen's thoughts turned in his mind, but his face showed a slight smile and he clasped his fists. Luo Li stood quietly beside Muchen and glanced at Wen Qingxuan strangely. She had met the latter once, but she couldn't say they were very familiar with him. When they were on Ling Road, she was just thinking about it. He was dealing with Ji Xuan, so he was not in the mood to get acquainted with him. Luo Li looked at Wen Qingxuan, who also suddenly turned his head. Two pairs of equally stunningly beautiful eyes, but with completely different temperaments, touched each other. The two girls in front of them are both extremely outstanding, as if all the spiritual wisdom in the world is concentrated on them. They just stand here without speaking, but they seem to be enveloped by a special aura. Usually, no one else can interrupt. Of course, in this case, no one is willing to break this shocking confrontation. When their beautiful eyes met, something hot seemed to be gushing out from the depths of Wen Qingxuan's eyes. This made Luo Li slightly startled, with a strange feeling, so she looked away. With a smile on her pretty face, Wen Qingxuan walked towards Muchen with gentle steps. Her graceful figure made people's eyes unable to help but move along with her. She brought with her a fragrance and approached Muchen. , and as he got closer, Muchen could clearly see the touching beauty in front of him. Facing Wen Qingxuan, even Mu Chen's eyes gave a soft praise in his heart. In terms of beauty and exquisiteness, Wen Qingxuan is not inferior to Luo Li in the slightest, but her temperament is completely different from Luo Li's. Differently, Luo Li is as peaceful as a lotus in the valley, making people look at her as if the troubles in their hearts will gradually calm down, while Wen Qingxuan in front of her exudes a kind of nobility and pride, as if she is soaring above the clouds. Phoenix, in her body, it is difficult to see the fragility of an ordinary girl. The golden close-fitting armor sets off her slender and graceful figure, and has some special charm like a goddess of war. "Luo Li, we meet again." Wen Qingxuan stood in front of the two of them, but her eyes stayed on Luo Li. Then she stretched out her slender jade-like hand towards her and said with a smile: "Where is the end of the spiritual road? , I have to thank you. If you hadn't stopped Ji Xuan, maybe I wouldn't have been able to win the championship." Luo Li smiled and shook her head. She also stretched out her jade hand and shook Wen Qingxuan's hand gently. She was not indifferent, but she was cold. She likes to be quiet. To be honest, the Wen Qingxuan in front of her can be regarded as the most outstanding among the girls of the same age that Luo Li has seen in these years. And most of the girls who are outstanding at their level will have two things if they meet. To an extreme, there may be some hostility, or there may be a bit of affection, just like the so-called sympathy between men. So when faced with Wen Qingxuan's kindness, she did not refuse. "We have some grievances with Ji Xuan. Muchen was no longer on the spiritual path at that time, so I took action myself. You are very strong. You can only win the spiritual academy by relying on yourself. I didn't help much." Luo Li said softly. "If you wanted to compete for the spiritual crown at that time, I don't think I might be able to compete with you." Wen Qingxuan said with a smile as her beautiful eyes rolled around. Luo Li just smiled noncommittally. Muchen on the side looked at the two women, but couldn't help but touch his nose, because now he didn't know why, but he felt that he was superfluous. Moreover, he felt that the way Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li seemed"Something is not right." The three people behind Xu Huang looked at each other in confusion. Under the aura of the two women, they did not even dare to say anything. "Captain Wen Qingxuan, are you here for us?" Muchen coughed slightly. If the man in front of him dared to approach Luo Li like this, he would have turned away with a dark face. But the other party was also a very charming girl, so he could only endure it. Wen Qingxuan then turned her eyes and looked at Muchen. Her pair of noble and proud eyes looked at Muchen, and there seemed to be some scrutiny in them. After a moment, her red lips raised a hint of teasing. With a look on his face, he said: "Captain Muchen, I'm here to make a deal with you." "What deal?" Muchen was slightly startled. Wen Qingxuan shook his hand and saw a courtyard card appearing in his hand. On top of the courtyard card, there were nearly 8,000 points. Although this score had been expected, Xu Huang and the others still took a breath of air. My heart was filled with shock. They had worked hard for so long, but they were not even half as good as Wen Qingxuan and the others. These girls were too terrifying. "Captain Muchen, I will give you all these points, and I will also guarantee that you can enter the finals, but the condition is that you let Luo Li join our team, how about it?" Wen Qingxuan held the hospital card in her hand, with a smile on her lips. ,road. Xu Huang and the others were stunned, looking at Wen Qingxuan in confusion, obviously not understanding what she meant. She wanted to use these points in exchange for Luo Li? Muchen and Luo Li were both startled, but soon Muchen's brows slowly wrinkled. Is this Wen Qingxuan trying to catch Luo Li's attention? Luo Li's eyebrows also frowned. She stared at Wen Qingxuan and said with some displeasure: "Captain Wen Qingxuan, what do you mean?" Wen Qingxuan did not answer, but looked at Muchen with a smile. Muchen looked directly at Wen Qingxuan, his eyes became calm, and he said slowly: "Although I don't know what you want to do, Captain Wen Qingxuan, not to mention this mere 8,000 points, even with your own I don't think it's worth it to trade for Luo Li. "Although he knew that the girl in front of him was not a good person, and her strength made even him feel dangerous, but Muchen could not tolerate her wanton behavior here. , so the words were no longer polite. "Bold!" Behind Wen Qingxuan, the four equally charming and beautiful girls suddenly shouted. Xu Huang and the others secretly gave a thumbs up. Facing a girl like Wen Qingxuan, Mu Chen was probably the only one who could not take her seriously. "Really?" There was still a smile on Wen Qingxuan's beautiful cheeks, but her eyes were slightly raised. Obviously she rarely met someone talking to her like this, although she did not meet Luo Li. However, the tone in Muchen's words that she could not compare with Luo Li in his eyes made her a little disliked. After all, girls have some pride in their hearts, let alone someone similar to her. This kind of girl who is always in the spotlight heard Wen Qingxuan's words. Behind her, the four pretty girls had a flash of spiritual light in their jade hands. Especially the twin girls, with their petite bodies, there was a flash of light. There is a special kind of fluctuation emanating from it. ¡°Not only is Wen Qingxuan powerful in this team, but even her four team members are not fuel-efficient. If they are released, all of them can stand on their own. Seeing that something was slightly wrong in the atmosphere, Xu Huang and the others also secretly used their spiritual power. Although they knew that the strength of the team in front of them was terrifying, if they really wanted to take action, they would try their best. Luo Li frowned slightly. She obviously didn't expect that the originally friendly situation would suddenly turn into this. However, she didn't say anything more at this time. She just slowly held the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand, her pretty face also slightly cold. After that, as long as Wen Qingxuan and the others take action, she will take action without hesitation. Although she has some good feelings about Wen Qingxuan, there is obviously no comparison between him and Muchen. Luo Li's subtle move of clenching the Luo Shen Sword was also seen by Wen Qingxuan. Immediately, her red little mouth curled up slightly, and then she smiled brightly at Muchen and said, "I just made a joke, you You don't mind, right?" Muchen looked at her changed tone and could only nod wordlessly. When Wen Qingxuan saw Muchen nodding, he smiled slightly, and his voice became more gentle and charming: "But I care about what you said before. The famous Blood Troublemaker of the Spiritual Road, can you let me learn from it?" Do you want to keep Luo Li by your side? "Boom!" The moment Wen Qingxuan¡¯s gentle voice fell, a terrifying spiritual power, like fireA mountain-like eruption erupted from her body. She held it with her jade hand, and an extremely gorgeous golden spear emerged from her jade hand. With a swish sound, the tip of the spear pointed at Muchen. At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Chapter 499 The Blood Troublemaker and the Spiritual Crown One Chapter 499 Boom! Vast spiritual power as vast as the sea suddenly swept out of Wen Qingxuan's body at this moment. She held a golden spear in her jade hand. This spear was extremely gorgeous, as if it was made of golden feathers. At the tip of the spear , the phoenix spreads its wings, surrounds it with wings, draws a sharp arc, and faintly, as if there is a clear and long cry resounding. The war gun flashed, and Wen Qingxuan's beautiful cheeks still had a full smile, but the pair of phoenix eyes narrowed slightly in a dangerous arc. She was holding a golden battle spear, and pointed the tip of the spear straight at Muchen. The vast spiritual power was rolling, and it was directly locked on Muchen. The feeling of oppression was so strong that even Xu Huang and the three people behind Muchen were covered in cold sweat. When he came out, he was so oppressed that he couldn't move at all. Muchen stared at the golden war gun in front of him, but there was a bit of cold light surging in his black eyes. "Captain Wen Qingxuan, don't go too far!" Seeing Wen Qingxuan take action, Luo Li finally spoke out with anger, the Luo Shen Sword buzzed, and a sharp and shocking sword intent swept out. Wen Qingxuan tilted his head slightly and stared at Muchen with phoenix eyes. His smile was charming and moving, but it had some hidden indifference and coldness: "Captain Muchen, if you really want to take action, your team will definitely lose. Since you don't As a force on the same level as us, I think you should understand that some of my words are not requests, but threats! " Muchen also stared at Wen Qingxuan, and a black light slowly appeared on the surface of his body. He frowned and said: "Captain Wen Qingxuan, although I know that your team is indeed very powerful, I also want to tell you that you may not be able to really eat us!" Boom! Just when Muchen's increasingly cold voice had completely died down, black light suddenly erupted from his body, black lightning arcs jumped crazily on the surface of his body, and a terrifying force shook out, causing people nearby to The space shows some signs of distortion. "Really?!" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen, who was wrapped in black thunder light. The pair of proud phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and the rosy mouth was lightly lifted, and then suddenly slid down a cold arc, and the jade hands With a flicker, the golden war spear was like a golden lightning bolt, tearing apart the space and stabbing towards Muchen's chest as fast as lightning. Roar! The dragon's roar resounded loudly, and Muchen's body seemed to be illusive at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden war spear penetrated Muchen's chest straightly, but it did not bring out the slightest trace of blood, because the figure was dissipating little by little. "Afterimage? It's very fast." The shot missed, but Wen Qingxuan was not surprised. She smiled sweetly, and her delicate body moved, and it turned into a stream of light and rushed into the sky. The spear stabbed out, and only a streak of light was visible. The golden spear light passed by, piercing somewhere in the void as fast as lightning. Boom! An astonishing strong wind swept across the void, and Muchen's figure flashed out. His fist wrapped with black lightning struck hard under the gun light. As the lightning surged, his body was also shaken back. After more than ten steps, Wen Qingxuan's attack was extremely powerful. Although he resisted it with his strong body, there was still a stinging pain from his fist. Luo Li's pretty face turned completely cold at this moment, and she was about to take action as her sword intent swept over her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as he was about to take action, he saw the two extremely cute twin girls suddenly forming seals with their hands, and saw two rune-like rays of light burst out from their small hands, rising in the wind. It turned into a prison of light and directly enveloped Luo Li. On the prison cell, mysterious runes flashed, and the runes fluctuated as if they were living creatures, slowly squirming and exuding strange power. Luo Li's pretty face was slightly cold, her jade hand shook, and the fierce sword light swept out overwhelmingly at this moment, bombarding the rune prison, and immediately shook the prison with a rattling sound, and a series of tiny The cracks spread out. When the two twin girls saw this, their pretty faces changed slightly. Even masters with difficulty in spiritual power could not escape from their rune prison. They didn't expect that in front of Luo Li, they would be broken so quickly. signs. Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan also came to their senses at this time. The situation in front of them changed too fast. Who would have thought that Wen Qingxuan was extremely friendly just a moment ago, but after just a few minutes, he was already so friendly. They drew their swords and faced each other, which made them extremely shocked. This Wen Qingxuan was really not an easy person to get along with. Although she was also pretty and not inferior to Luo Li, the relationship between this surname and Luo Li was really completely different. different. HeThey sighed secretly in their hearts, but their spiritual power started to work quickly. Looking at each other, the three of them rushed towards the other two girls who had not yet taken action. Since the fight started inexplicably now, they would not be able to do it after all. Just watching and doing nothing here. The remaining two girls in Wen Qingxuan's team are also bright and attractive. One of them has long blond hair and is extremely dazzling. The other girl looks soft and weak, quite quiet, but Xu Huang However, they did not look down upon them in the slightest. After all, the team in front of them was the real number one. "Huh." The blond girl saw Xu Huang and the others attacking, but she was not afraid and snorted coldly. , as soon as she grasped it in her jade hand, she saw an exaggerated giant ax appearing in her hand. The giant ax almost covered up her petite figure, and then she rushed out quickly. The giant ax directly carried amazing power. The wind violently slashed down on Xu Huang and the other three. The soft and frail girl took out a green jade umbrella. As the jade umbrella shook, the violent spiritual power suddenly condensed into the shape of a hurricane, and then like a giant python soared into the sky, attacking Xu Huang and the others. "Captain Muchen , I know you are not simple, but I think if I want to do something, you should not be able to stop me, so why bother to do useless things? If you let Luo Li leave, I can protect your team. The Cangling Academy team has entered the finals." In the sky, Wen Qingxuan put her green silk hair behind her head and said with a smile. "I have long heard of Captain Wen Qingxuan's reputation as the Champion of the Spiritual Road. Now that I have met you today, let me come and learn from you." Muchen looked at the golden battle armor, holding a golden battle spear, as dazzling as a female war goddess. The bright girl also smiled faintly, and then her eyes suddenly turned cold. On the surface of his body, black lightning flashed crazily. The Thunder God's body was driven to the extreme by it. Four thunder patterns appeared quickly on his chest, and a wave of lightning appeared on his chest. Terrible power fluctuations slowly emitted, causing the space to ripple. After successfully overcoming the physical hardship, Muchen's physical body has obviously become stronger. He stared at Wen Qingxuan, stamped his feet fiercely, the air under his feet exploded, and his figure appeared above Wen Qingxuan with a swoosh. Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen with great interest. She held a golden battle spear in her jade hand, and her delicate body wrapped in golden battle armor looked plump and exquisite. For this person who was also famous among the spiritual roads, She obviously has a little bit of interest, and someone who can make people like Luo Li fall in love must have some skills, right? Muchen flashed out, but his expression became unusually cold at this moment. He immediately held his hands in vain, and the next moment, a shocking and ferocious aura suddenly burst out from his heavenly spirit cap, surrounding the area. It can be clearly sensed within a hundred miles. The fierce evil filled the world, and a black magic pillar rose into the sky at this time. Looking at the terrifying evil carried by the black magic pillar, Wen Qingxuan's bright and beautiful eyes also narrowed slightly. "Captain Wen Qingxuan, take one of my moves and try it?!" Muchen shouted loudly, and he suddenly hugged the huge magic pillar with both hands. The evil aura rolled across like a sea wave, and black thunder light flashed crazily on his body. The next moment, he hugged the magic pillar and swung it down violently. The shadow enveloped the earth, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to scream. At this time, Muchen's eyes turned red again, and it was obvious that the evil power belonging to the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was controlled by him again. After entering the Spiritual Academy Competition, Muchen has never used the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, but now, facing a truly dangerous opponent like Wen Qingxuan, he finally no longer holds back, and once he takes action, it is the real killer move. boom! boom! The air continued to explode, and the mountains below were shaken to the point of collapse. Wen Qingxuan raised her fair and slender neck. She looked at the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar that came with monstrous power. Her eyes narrowed, and a rare trace of surprise flashed across her cheeks. This Muchen could actually do something difficult to do with his physical body. With such strength reaching this level, "What can I do if I take a move from you?!" Although Wen Qingxuan is a girl, the pride in her bones is stronger than anyone else. She will not surrender to anyone. She is like that The phoenix above the nine heavens always raises its head proudly. It seems that no one in this world can tame such a girl who is as intelligent as heaven and earth. She laughed sweetly, and her laughter was also full of arrogance. Immediately, her jade hands suddenly grasped the golden war gun tightly, and the majestic and vast golden light swept across, as if the wings of a phoenix were spread out, extremely gorgeous. "Heavenly Phoenix Shadow!" A shout rang out, and Wen Qingxuan transformed into golden light, soaring into the sky. The golden light filled the whole body, as if he had turned into a huge golden phoenix, and a shocking wave of spiritual power., filling the space between heaven and earth. The golden phoenix spread its wings as if fighting in the sky. The next moment, it collided heavily with the huge magic pillar that was swinging down without giving in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That moment of collision was like a sudden change of scenery. The former bloody scourge of the spiritual path and the final champion of the spiritual path actually faced off here. Chapter 500 Cooperation Chapter 500 Bang! The terrifying spiritual power, like a tornado, swept across the sky crazily at this moment. Even the clouds above the horizon were torn to pieces, and the air waves rolled, as if they were caused by Loud thunder. . The terrible spiritual power impacted, and the battlefield below was also affected. Xu Huang and the others all retreated in embarrassment, looking at the collision in the sky with somewhat horrified eyes. This kind of collision, even if Mu Chen and those before It has never appeared before when masters who have overcome spiritual difficulties have fought against each other. This Wen Qingxuan is indeed not simple, and he can actually push Muchen to such an extent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In their somewhat frightened eyes, where the spiritual power of the storm swept across the sky, two figures also shot out at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They stepped on the void, and every time they landed, the air exploded. On the ground below, as their footsteps fell, large deep pits were opened, and cracks spread like spider webs. , showing astonishing destructive power. Muchen stomped his feet heavily, and while his body was trembling, he finally got rid of all the terrifying power. At this time, his expression became extremely solemn, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was suspended behind him, exuding With the shocking force of evil, he raised his head and stared closely at the graceful figure in the distance. At this time, Wen Qingxuan was still holding a golden battle spear and a golden battle armor, wrapping her slender and delicate body, with black hair like a waterfall. After experiencing the previous powerful confrontation, she did not seem to be hurt in any way. Instead, a burning fighting spirit emerged from her beautiful eyes. Muchen's strength also exceeded her expectations. Although the other party had the help of the black magic pillar, this was the first time she met someone who could fight him to this point with the strength of the physical body. "The one who caused the bloodshed on the spiritual path is well-deserved." Wen Qingxuan pointed the golden war spear in her jade hand and said with a smile. "The Spiritual Road Spirit Champion is also very powerful." Muchen also smiled slightly. The black lightning on his body showed no signs of weakening. The Wen Qingxuan in front of him was definitely qualified for him to treat him carefully. Over the years, the younger generation Among the opponents he met, regardless of their relationship, in terms of talent and strength, only two of them made him particularly fearful and cautious. One is Ji Xuan, the other is Luo Li, and now, Wen Qingxuan is also added to the list. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was suspended behind Muchen. The surface of the huge magic pillar was flashing with scarlet runes. A torrent of evil power continued to spread out, and then poured into Muchen's body, giving him a huge power. the power of. "I wonder who is more powerful compared to you and Ji Xuan?" Wen Qingxuan slowly grasped the golden war spear in her jade hands and suddenly smiled. "Would you know if you try again?" Muchen said calmly, his eyes slightly lowered. Hearing the subtle fluctuations in Muchen's tone, Wen Qingxuan's red lips couldn't help but reveal a sly smile. It seemed that there was indeed a deep grudge between Muchen and Ji Xuan. "Then Qingxuan is better off being respectful than obeying orders!" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Muchen's strength indeed aroused the desire to win in her heart. She never thought that she would be weaker than men. , and she also dislikes people with different surnames among her peers who really have abilities that exceed hers. "Tianhuang Spear!" The bright golden light burst out from Wen Qingxuan's body again. She held it tightly in her jade hands, and immediately the golden war spear came out fiercely. Facing the storm, it turned into a huge one hundred feet. Immediately, the golden light surged, and it directly transformed into a giant gun. A spectacular golden rainbow, carrying unparalleled fierceness and dominance, enveloped Muchen as fast as lightning. When Mu Chen saw this, he did not dare to neglect, he held his hands in vain, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar behind him rose into the sky again, and the evil power swept over the sky and covered the earth, preparing to face the enemy again. Yin! However, just when Muchen was about to take action again, a clear and loud sword chant resounded throughout the world. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he saw a hundred-foot-long sword shadow, suddenly tearing the sky apart from below. Coming, he appeared in front of the golden war spear in an instant, and then he was in a fight with it. Bang! The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded, and the sword energy swept out. A slender and moving figure appeared directly on the sword shadow. Immediately, he raised his jade hand, as if a torrent of sword energy rushed out from his jade hand, hitting the golden war spear heavily, and the surging force The force actually caused the golden battle spear to fly backwards. Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and made a move with her jade hand. The golden war spear quickly shrank, and finally turned into a golden light and fell back into her hand. "Captain Wen Qingxuan, if you still want to take action, let me accompany you." Luo Li's slender jade feet stood on the huge sword shadow, and her face was as delicate asHer porcelain-like cheeks were now filled with frost. She looked at Wen Qingxuan, her jade hands opened, and the Luo Shen Sword slowly rose up, and a shocking and sharp sword intent began to emit. . "Luo Li, this is what he asked me to try again. Did you just hear that?" Wen Qingxuan saw Luo Li take action and couldn't help but smile sweetly and said innocently. As she said this, she gradually restrained her vast spiritual power, and the fighting spirit in her beautiful eyes also restrained little by little. Seeing this, Luo Li shook her hand, and the Luo Shen Sword flew back into her hand. She looked at Wen Qingxuan helplessly and said: "Captain Wen Qingxuan, we have no intention of being against you, so please stop messing around. "Okay." Wen Qingxuan smiled and nodded, then approached Luo Li and said, "But I don't like it when you call me that. I've been looking for you for a long time, so just call me Qingxuan." Li looked at Wen Qingxuan with a friendly smile on her face, hesitated slightly, but still nodded and said: "Okay." Seeing Wen Qingxuan's fighting spirit reduced, Muchen also approached Luo Li. He heard Wen Qingxuan's words to Luo Li Li's extremely friendly tone, but she raised her brows slightly. If it were a man like this, he would really hold the big Sumeru magic pillar and smash it at it. "Captain Muchen, I just wanted to test your strength before. You You shouldn't mind, right?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen and said with a generous smile. Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan's equally stunning and beautiful cheeks, but felt a little headache. The girl in front of him was really difficult to deal with. Such a beauty had a decent personality, but she was also too difficult to deal with. Down there , Xu Huang and the other two people also came closer. The three of them were a little gray-faced. The three of them had joined forces before, but they were suppressed to death by the two beautiful girls on the other side. "Hey, you guys are not good enough. You are far behind your captain." Four of Wen Qingxuan's team members also came over. The blond girl carried a giant ax on her weak shoulders. She glanced at Xu Huang and the other two, and curled her lips. road. The girl who looked weak and weak actually pursed her lips and smiled. The dimples on her pretty face made her a little shy. However, Xu Huang and the other three knew how powerful this quiet girl was. They had been tortured by the latter quite a lot before. Xu Huang and the others had depressed faces. They originally thought that they would be able to feel proud after breaking through to the physical body. However, they did not expect that they could not even deal with the two girls with delicate skin and tender flesh. "They are the number one team, and their overall strength is naturally stronger than ours." Muchen patted Xu Huang and the others on their shoulders and said with a smile. Xu Huang and the others could only nod with a wry smile. No wonder Wen Qingxuan and the others could always occupy the first place. Such strength and lineup were indeed very powerful. Muchen turned to look at Wen Qingxuan, frowned slightly, and said, "Captain Wen Qingxuan, what do you want from us?" Wen Qingxuan flicked her jade finger, and the golden battle gun disappeared. She blinked at Muchen with her big eyes: "Two things. The first thing is to meet Luo Li. She helped me a lot and I never thanked her. The second thing is that I want to cooperate with you. Of course, I need to test you before we cooperate. "Cooperation?" Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan in confusion. "Wooden Temple." Wen Qingxuan put a strand of black hair beside her ear with her jade hand and said lightly. "It turns out that you are also here for God." Muchen frowned slightly and said. "Your mentality is too narrow-minded. In ancient times, the Wooden Temple was the overlord on the ruins continent. The ruins they inherited are not something you can eat in one bite." Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Mu Chen and said : "And you are not the only ones who have obtained the temple stickers. As far as I know, there are six divine stickers in total, and you only got one." "The teams that came to deal with you earlier were from the House Alliance, and you should also Did you hear that?" "Yes." Mu Chen nodded and asked, "What is this?" "Simply speaking, it is an alliance composed of many spiritual academy teams. Alliance, although the teams of these Spiritual Academy are definitely not our opponents in one-on-one situations, after the alliance's reorganization, their strength has become extremely strong." "Reorganization?" "Well, for example, it is to unite one team at a time. The team was broken up, and then all the experts were gathered together. "Mu Chen said in surprise: "Is this okay? Is it in compliance with the rules?" "It's just that this kind of reorganized team cannot enter the finals. Of course, they will only need to reorganize the team and everything will be business as usual, but now that they have received various opportunities, their strength will become stronger than before." Wen Qingxuan.road. "So, although you are good at it, you can't rely on the strength of a team to compete against an alliance, right?" Muchen frowned. He didn't expect that after just over twenty days of seclusion, the situation in the Spiritual Academy Competition would turn out like this. . "It is said that the House Alliance has also obtained the divine sticker, so when you enter the Wood Temple, you will definitely meet each other. I think it will be good for you if we cooperate." Wen Qingxuan shook her jade hand, her smooth and pretty face full of confidence, and immediately Her bright and beautiful eyes were looking at Muchen. "How about it?" Chapter 501 Love rival? Chapter 501 "How is it?" Hearing Wen Qingxuan's pleasant voice, Muchen fell into deep thought. As time went by, the current Spiritual Academy Competition began to really get on track, with strong teams from all sides. It is also gradually emerging that the strength of some of the teams is still as good as that of the five courtyards. Muchen has learned this before. For example, Zhen Qing, they are not weaker than Xiahou's team. . . And obviously, Zhen Qing and the others are not alone in this situation. I am afraid that there are more similar teams in the dark. Although Muchen is confident in himself, he is not blind. As Wen Qingxuan said, they are very It is difficult to compete with a league composed of many teams based on the strength of one team. In this broken ruins continent, there are many large and small ruins hidden. No one can guarantee that a team with not very outstanding strength will get a big opportunity in the next moment, so that its strength will skyrocket and stand out. In addition, the current stage of strength that Muchen and the others are currently in is a stage of rapid advancement. Most of the people who can participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition are in the Tongtian Realm, and after the Tongtian Realm, they are the Supreme Little Trilemma. This is A peculiar stage. To a certain extent, this stage does not require intensive hard work, because it is a kind of hardship in itself. As long as you can get through it, your own strength will improve rapidly. Therefore, with the help of many ancient ruins on this ruins continent, in just a few months, the strength of most people will be greatly improved. In this stage of great changes, only by seizing the opportunity can we maximize our team's strength and be at the forefront of everyone. And this is also the main reason why Muchen attaches so much importance to the ancient ruins of the Wooden Temple. Although there are many ancient ruins hidden in this broken continent, there should not be many that can rival the Wooden Temple, so as long as Mu Chen If Chen and the others can enter this ancient ruins, it must be of great benefit to them. But similarly, it is precisely because the ruins of this wooden temple are so perfect that countless teams will inevitably flock to them, many of them truly powerful teams, and the battles at that time will definitely not be comparable to those of the past. Than. Therefore, if they can cooperate with a top team like Wen Qingxuan at this time, it will be the most perfect thing for Muchen and the others. "Why did you find us?" Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan. With Wen Qingxuan and the others' strength, if they were looking for a partner to cooperate with, from the surface, it was obvious that there were many better partners, but she finally found one. They, this made Muchen a little confused. "Because I believe in Luo Li." Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen with a smile, a bright smile appeared on her fair and pretty cheeks, and said jokingly: "Otherwise, Captain Muchen would think that I am attracted to you? Muchen smiled awkwardly, he was not so sentimental, and it was hard for him to imagine that a girl with strong opinions like Wen Qingxuan would change her mind because of a man. "Luo Li once helped me. Maybe she didn't mean to do it, but I can't accept a favor without repaying it. I know Luo Li's ability. As for you," Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes turned to examine Muchen, and she immediately blushed. Lips slightly raised, he said: "Judging from the previous fights, we do have some skills, so we are not at a disadvantage if we cooperate with you." "That's really an honor for me." Muchen shook his head angrily. Wen Qingxuan is really difficult to deal with. "I don't like working with men like you, so if you say it's your honor, it's indeed an honor." Wen Qingxuan nodded seriously and said matter-of-factly. Muchen was speechless. Luo Li on the side couldn't help but smile softly when she saw Muchen with a gray nose. "Okay, I agree to cooperate." Muchen nodded, then he turned around, pointed at Xu Huang and the other three, and said: "These are my teammates, Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan, and Mu Fengyang, they all just crossed the border. It's difficult to pass the physical body." Wen Qingxuan just glanced at the three of them, then withdrew his gaze and nodded lightly. Facing her attitude, Xu Huang and the others could only smile bitterly in their hearts, but they didn't dare to be dissatisfied at all. Although the girl in front of them was as beautiful as Luo Li, her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes always looked full of aggression. , if it is someone or something that she is not interested in, her silent smile, just a faint smile, is enough to make many people feel ashamed. Only now did they realize how approachable Luo Li was, who was quiet on weekdays and only showed a gentle smile when facing Muchen. "This isXi'er, Zhu'er, they are twins. If they join forces, even masters who have overcome spiritual difficulties will not be able to escape from their hands. "Wen Qingxuan pointed her jade finger at the two sweet-looking girls, who were almost carved from the same mold, and said. "This is Xiuling, don't underestimate her. She practices the Hercules Technique, and she has also practiced training. Body Spirit Technique. Not long ago, she fought with a master who had overcome spiritual difficulties, and punched the guy who wanted to tease her until he was embedded in the mountain. In your team, except for you and Luo Li , I¡¯m afraid the others are no match for her. "Wen Qingxuan pointed at the blond girl again and said with a smile. The blond girl named Xiu Ling nodded towards Muchen and Luo Li, and then lightly glanced at Xu Huang and the others who looked embarrassed. " This is Anya. She is a little rich woman. She has countless spiritual weapons on her body. It is not easy to defeat her. Wen Qingxuan pointed to the last girl who was gentle and quiet, and said. Anya smiled shyly at Muchen and the others, with small dimples on her pretty face, which made her look extraordinarily pure. "In addition, they are all about to overcome the spiritual difficulties." . "Wen Qingxuan added at the end. After listening to this, Muchen couldn't help but sigh and nodded. No wonder Wen Qingxuan and the others were able to secure the first place. This kind of lineup can only be described by the word "strong". These seemingly soft Although they are weak girls, each of them possesses strength comparable to that of Ling Li Di. Facing such a powerful team, if these two teams were to fight, Muchen felt that their chances of winning now would be very low. It won't be much higher. After all, the strength gap between their teams is quite obvious. The only ones who can really keep up with the top level are him and Luo Li. If the opponent entangles the two of them, then Xu Huang and the other three will be very difficult. Soon they will be at a disadvantage. So this is why Muchen is trying his best to fight for the ancient ruins. After all, they represent the Beicang Spiritual Academy and are not fighting alone. He not only has to consider himself, but also needs to take Xu into consideration. Leave them alone, otherwise, they will suffer a lot in the finals. ¡°What about you? " Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan and said with a smile. "Wen Qingxuan's strength seems to be difficult in spiritual power, but Muchen could faintly feel a dangerous wave from her body. Obviously, Wen Qingxuan hides a lot of things. "I? Wen Qingxuan smiled slyly and said, "If you are willing to share your secrets with me, then I can also consider confessing to you." " "What secret do I have? " Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said. " On your body, I can feel a special smell that is very powerful, but it seems to be in a deep sleep. "Wen Qingxuan smiled and looked at Muchen with bright and moving eyes. Muchen's heart was slightly chilled, and he was sleeping? Is she talking about Jiuyou? What an amazing perception. This was the first time he met that he could feel like this when they first met. As expected, Wen Qingxuan, a peer who can sense the evolving Jiuyou, is not that simple. "It seems you don't want to. Forget it, I lied to you too. Even if you told me, I wouldn't be happy to tell you." My secret. Wen Qingxuan waved her jade hand, then looked at Luo Li with a smile and said, "If it's Luo Li, I'm willing. Luo Li, do you want to know?" " When Luo Li heard this, he smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "Everyone has their own secrets. " "Did he tell you his secret? "Wen Qingxuan said seemingly unintentionally. Luo Li glanced at Muchen with her clear eyes and smiled: "He will naturally say what he can say, and I believe him. " Muchen glared at Wen Qingxuan angrily. It felt like she was trying to sow a relationship, but his corner was as solid as gold and stone, and it was not that easy to dig out. "Luo Li, you are so considerate, I like it so much. "Wen Qingxuan's eyes were shining. She couldn't help but get closer to Luo Li. She took the latter's slender hand affectionately and said with a sweet smile: "Why don't you get rid of this stinky man? Together we can definitely make it happen. Win the championship in the Spiritual Academy Competition! " " The two faces of two people with different temperaments, but both with charming faces, came together. The scene was so eye-catching that Xu Huang and the others gulped quietly, but Muchen stared at Wen Qingxuan's eyes. The look in his eyes was a little strange. Although Wen Qingxuan looked like he was joking, he felt something was wrong. Wen Qingxuan noticed Muchen's gaze, but she didn't mind at all. She held Luo Li's slender and delicate hand, but she still smiled. From an angle that Luo Li couldn't see, he raised his eyebrows at Muchen provocatively, and then opened his red lips slightly. Muchen's eyes widened because he discerned the words in Wen Qingxuan's seductive little mouth. "I want to snatch Luo Li! ¡± (Tonight at 18.??, the second martial arts tournament of Peerless Tianfu has started. Everyone who plays this game, remember to sign up. In the last martial arts tournament, I was in the top three on my server and beat many masters. I don¡¯t know if the champions of each district will continue to run amok as their old overlords this time, or will they be a dark horse counterattack? Haha, wait and see. ??In addition, for the game download address, you only need to open the mobile browser and enter JSTF.SZKUNIU.COM. ) Chapter 502 The Blood God Clan Reappears Chapter 502 Wen Qingxuan's spoken words obviously shocked Muchen's heart. The look he looked at the former became a little weird. He finally understood the source of the strange feeling in his heart. Judging from Wen Qingxuan's tone and behavior, she obviously has some special meaning for Luo Li. . It seems that I have a very special love rival? Wen Qingxuan saw Muchen's strange look, but she didn't mind at all. Instead, she showed him a charming smile. That smile was quite charming, which made Muchen sigh helplessly. How can I, this beautiful woman, play this trick? Wen Qingxuan held Luo Li's jade hand generously. She and Luo Li were very close to each other. The two women's delicate bodies seemed to be pressed together, making them particularly intimate. Luo Li was also a little surprised by Wen Qingxuan's intimacy, but she obviously didn't think about it in any weird way, so although she was a little uncomfortable, she didn't refuse. She had a good impression of Wen Qingxuan, who She is equally outstanding, and her surname also appears to be quite free and easy, which is difficult for ordinary girls to possess. However, Luo Li didn't mind, but Muchen was disgusted by what he saw. He coughed dryly, stretched out his hand to grab Luo Li's fair wrist, then pulled her over, stepped forward, and separated her from Wen Qingxuan. She smiled and said, "Captain Wen Qingxuan, when are we leaving?" Seeing Muchen interrupting, Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but roll her eyes at Muchen, held up her black hair with her jade hand, and said lightly: "Of course as soon as possible, now the six divine stickers are all gone It fell into human hands. Presumably, they all sensed the location of the Wooden Temple, so they rushed in that direction with all their strength. This Wooden Temple ruins are not comparable to ordinary ruins. There are many inheritances in them. As long as they can obtain one of them, they can make The strength of the team has greatly increased, so no one is willing to give up such a great opportunity." Mu Chen nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "Whose hands have the other five divine stickers fallen into?" "As far as I know, the House of Representatives. There should be one in the hands of the Alliance, and then the people from the Holy Spirit Academy and the Wuling Academy also got the other two. It's not clear, but the person who can get the divine sticker and keep it, if he doesn't have extraordinary strength, I don¡¯t think anyone will believe it, so when the time comes, the teams competing for the ruins of the Wooden Temple must be quite strong.¡± Wen Qingxuan looked into the distance with phoenix eyes and said: ¡°The competition in the Spiritual Academy has entered a fierce stage. Those who were hidden before. The powerful teams in the secret will begin to show up one after another. This year's Spiritual Academy Competition is more difficult than before. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers among them. Even I don't have absolute confidence. Otherwise, I won't "I will come to you for cooperation." "There are four leaders in the House of Representatives Alliance. I have met three of them. They are all very powerful, and their records are quite brilliant. All the masters who had the ability to overcome the spiritual difficulties were defeated by them. " Muchen raised his eyebrows. They were able to defeat the masters who had the spiritual difficulties. It seems that the three leaders of the House Alliance do have some tricks at this stage. , Masters with difficult spiritual power can already stand alone, and those who can defeat difficult spiritual power can be said to be at the top level. "Is there another leader?" Muchen asked doubtfully. Wen Qingxuan seemed to have only mentioned three of the leaders. "The big leader of the House of Representatives Alliance is quite mysterious, and he is also the initiator of the alliance. I have never met him, but he can make the three unruly leaders take a back seat. I am afraid that this person will be a A powerful enemy." Wen Qingxuan said with a slight frown. Muchen nodded, with a solemn expression. It seemed that the ruins of the Wooden Temple this time was not an easy task. Even a proud man like Wen Qingxuan seemed so cautious. "Could the people from the Holy Spirit Institute be Ji Xuan's team?" Muchen's eyes suddenly flashed slightly and he asked. "That's not very clear. Each of the four teams of the Holy Spirit Academy is led by four holy sons. Among these four holy sons, two of them need the most attention." Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen and said. "Oh?" Muchen listened with interest. Wen Qingxuan's information was obviously more accurate than theirs. He actually knew the four great saints of the Holy Spirit Academy so well. "The Four Holy Sons are indistinguishable on the surface, but that's not really the case. Among the four, the Great Holy Son Wang Zhong is undoubtedly the strongest, and the other one is Ji Xuan. He is the strongest among the Four Holy Sons. The one with the least qualifications, but also the most unfathomable, maybe you should know this too," Wen Qingxuan said. "The Great Saint Son Wang Zhong" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. He had fought with Xiahou, one of the Four Saint Sons, and seriously injured him. In his opinion, in addition to Ji Xuan, perhaps the other Saint Sons should also compete with him. It's almost the same, but now that Wen Qingxuan said this, I'm afraid Wang Zhong should pay more attention. "And this time"The Holy Spirit Academy team that appeared in the temple is most likely led by Wang Zhong or Ji Xuan," Wen Qingxuan said. Muchen nodded lightly, both Wang Zhong and Ji Xuan are very difficult opponents. It seems that this time The ruins of the wooden temple will really become extremely lively. ¡°Take out the magic sticker in your hand, we should set off. " Wen Qingxuan said no more, looked at Muchen and said. " Muchen also had no ink marks. As soon as he held his palm, the wooden tablet appeared in his hand, and then the spiritual power was activated, and the wooden tablet suddenly radiated. There was a green light, and then the top of the monument slowly tilted, pointing to the northwest. "Northwest?" "Wen Qingxuan glanced in that direction and nodded lightly. "Let's go. " Muchen put away the Wooden God Monument, waved his hand, and took the lead to rush out, turning into a stream of light and rushing out. Behind him, Luo Li, Xu Huang and others immediately followed. "We are also following. let's go. " Wen Qingxuan smiled slightly, and led four girls who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, and followed. "This ruins continent is extremely vast. Although it is only a corner of the broken ruins continent, its vastness is no smaller than that of Beicang Continent. , so Muchen and the others' journey lasted for five full days, but they still failed to reach the direction pointed by the Wooden God Monument. However, during these five days of traveling, Muchen and the others could clearly feel the spiritual courtyard. The competition gradually became more intense. During the journey, they saw too many battles, ranging in scale from big to small. In the biggest battle, hundreds of teams were involved. That kind of battlefield , spread almost over a thousand miles, and the violent fluctuations of spiritual power caused the world to change color. But for these battles, Muchen and the others just stayed on the sidelines and did not intervene, but maintained their course. He was not at all tempted by the huge score that he might be able to obtain, because he knew very well that it was still not the time to do anything for the sake of score. Muchen and the others did not provoke those teams, and similarly, no team came up. Of course, the biggest reason for provoking them is that Wen Qingxuan and the others who are following Muchen and the others are facing this powerful and terrifying team that is currently ranked first on the list of the Spiritual Academy Competition. Obviously no one dares to provoke them easily. , although Wen Qingxuan and the others were too attracting attention. In this smooth journey, another three days passed quickly. Muchen and the others finally began to approach their destination, because Muchen could feel , the wooden god tablet in his hand was getting brighter and brighter, and there was even a faint warmth gradually radiating out. These signs indicated that they were approaching the hidden ruins of the real wooden temple. "The ruins of the Wooden Temple are most likely in the ancient mountain range two thousand miles away from me. " On a mountain peak, Muchen held the wooden monument in his hand. He looked at the northwest sky and said with a smile: "According to our speed, we should be able to arrive there tomorrow. " "This should be considered the center of this ruins continent. Luo Li looked around and said softly: "The teams that appear here are getting stronger and stronger. I think that where the ruins of the Wood Temple are, many teams that have been attracted have gathered." Muchen nodded. Along the way, they saw many teams heading in the same direction as theirs. Obviously, the location of the ruins of the Wooden Temple has been exposed. In this way, when the time comes to fight for the treasures in the ruins, It will become even more chaotic. "There should be a trading town five hundred miles ahead. We may stop there for a while. This trading town is the largest place within tens of thousands of miles. There are many teams. They will all gather there, and there are a lot of really good things among them, especially some combat elixirs, which I think we should need. "Wen Qingxuan looked into the distance and said. "The fighting elixir is too luxurious. " Muchen touched his nose. The price of elixirs that can increase combat power and quickly restore spiritual power is extremely high. If you want to exchange for it, it will definitely cost a lot of money. He once thought about getting some, but these things are really Luxury goods are not affordable to everyone. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you pay. "Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Muchen and ignored him. She jumped out and rushed out. Muchen shrugged helplessly, and then led the others to chase after him. The distance of five hundred miles, for Muchen and the others, Generally speaking, it didn't take too long. When the mountains passed by their feet, Muchen and the others could also feel that there were countless spiritual power fluctuations suddenly appearing in the distant front. When they raised their heads, they saw that there were In the distant sky, countless streams of light passed by overwhelmingly, and finally fell into the earth. And on that land, there was a tower.It was obviously a town that appeared not long ago, but it was quite large in size. However, it stood quietly, and the direction in which the countless streams of light fell was exactly that town. ¡°Obviously, this should be the so-called trading town that Wen Qingxuan mentioned. Muchen looked at the bustling town and was a little curious. He immediately waved his hand and wanted to lead everyone down. However, when he just moved, he found that Luo Li's figure suddenly stopped. The latter's beautiful cheeks, which were originally filled with a faint smile, now had a slightly cold aura. Luo Li's ice-cold eyes jumped over Muchen and looked at a mountain peak in the distance. On the top of the mountain, a dozen figures could be vaguely seen. Muchen also looked at it with a slight frown on his brows. There seemed to be two or three teams, and these people were all quite unfamiliar, but they were all wearing blood-red robes, which looked extremely dazzling. On their bodies, there was a kind of fluctuation that made Muchen uncomfortable, spreading out. "What's wrong?" Wen Qingxuan also noticed the blood-clothed team who seemed to be staring at this side and said softly. Luo Li's slender jade fingers gently grasped the Luo Shen Sword. She looked at Muchen and said slowly, "He is from the Blood God Clan." Muchen's eyes suddenly narrowed, and the Western Heaven Realm The Blood God Clan, one of the Four God Clan? I didn¡¯t expect that they even sent people to participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Are they here for Luo Li? (There was one update yesterday and today, so there will be three updates tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.) Chapter 503: Blood Heaven Capital Chapter 503: Blood God Clan, one of the four major God Clan in the Western Heaven Realm. .????? When he was in Beicang Lingyuan, a guy named Xue Slayer from the Blood God Clan discovered Luo Li. Although that guy was severely injured by Muchen in the end, the news about Luo Li was brought back by him. , and judging from Luo Li's importance to the Luo God Clan, if the Blood God Clan knew the news, they would definitely take some measures. Therefore, when Muchen saw these people from the Blood God Clan, his eyes were slightly cold. The Western Heaven Realm is extremely far away from here, and even a supreme existence would take a long time to get here, so he doesn't think it is a coincidence that the Blood God Clan appears here. These guys must be aiming at Luo Li. Come. His gaze was like a blade, locked on the blood-robed figure on the distant mountain peak. Finally, his gaze focused on the front of the ten figures. There, there was a young man standing with his hands behind his back. This person was also wearing a body. He was wearing a bloody robe, but there were traces of golden lines on the sleeves of his robe, which looked a bit noble. His identity was obviously a bit different. The young man in the blood-robed gold pattern had a handsome face and particularly scarlet lips. At this time, he also looked at Muchen and the others. Of course, to be precise, he should have locked his eyes on Luo Li. Immediately he smiled slightly, nodded gracefully, and a soft voice came: "Luo Li, I've finally waited for you." Luo Li's beautiful eyes were also staring closely at the handsome young man, and her jade hands slowly clasped together, with a clear voice There was a hint of coldness in it: "Xue Tiandu, I didn't expect that you, the fourth prince of the Blood God Clan, would appear here." "You still remember me, which really makes me happy." That handsome man named Xue Tiandu The young man laughed, and with a wave of his sleeves, several figures came over. Under their feet, there seemed to be blood waves, and the faint smell of blood filled the air, causing the spiritual energy in the human body to surge. signs. Muchen's face was expressionless, while Xu Huang and others immediately activated their spiritual power and looked warily at this group of unkind people. "Blood God Clan" Wen Qingxuan also glanced at Xue Tiandu with his phoenix eyes, his eyes flickering slightly. The figure of Xue Tiandu stopped not far in front of Luo Li. His eyes swept over them, and finally paused on Muchen and Wen Qingxuan. Apparently, he felt some unusual spiritual power fluctuations from both of them. "A year ago, Xue Shi sent back news that you appeared in Beicang Lingyuan. This caused quite a stir. Haha, you are the next emperor of the Luo God Clan and the only hope for the future of the Luo God Clan. If you can If you capture him, the Luo God Clan will be completely in despair. I think the Luo God Clan will also suffer a major blow." Xue Tiandu smiled slightly and said, "That's why I was sent here." "The Blood God Clan thinks highly of you." Li said calmly. "Luo Li, come with me. There are constant wars in the Western Heaven Realm, and the Luo God Clan is retreating steadily. As long as you and I return to the Blood God Clan, I will propose marriage to the tribe. When you marry me, our Blood God Clan and the Luo God Clan will If we no longer distinguish each other, we can also wipe out the other two major divine clans. At that time, the Western Heaven Realm will be the world of our two clans, and you, the Luo God Clan, can also be preserved." "Xue Tiandu's handsome face seems to have a certain meaning. A gentle and expectant smile emerged. He stared at Luo Li and said, "How many people will this save your Luo Shen clan from losing?" Luo Liyu held the Luo Shen sword tightly in her hand, and there was a chill in her clear and moving eyes. emerge. However, before she could say anything this time, Muchen took a step forward. He looked at the Blood Heaven Capital, smiled, and said, "I'm sorry, the famous flower has an owner, and with your virtue, you want to be The great hero of the Blood God Clan is probably a little behind." A cold light flashed through Xue Tiandu's eyes. He looked at Muchen and said calmly: "Who are you? I'm talking to Luo Li. How can you interrupt me? "Don't you understand what he said?" Luo Li said calmly. Xue Tiandu's pupils shrank slightly, and the eyes staring at Muchen finally became completely cold. His scarlet mouth made a sarcastic arc and said: "Luo Li, you really surprised me, Xi Countless young heroes with good backgrounds in the heaven are obsessed with you and are crazy about you, but you don't even pay attention to it, but you just go to this small Beicang Spiritual Academy and fall in love with such a guy. Do you know that if this news is spread back to the west heaven? "How much trouble will it bring to you, the Luo God Clan?" "You should know very well that many forces in the Western Heaven Realm are eyeing you, the next queen of the Luo God Clan!" His tone was a bit cold! , and also had a trace of unconcealable anger and jealousy towards Muchen. Obviously Luo Li's admission of this kind of thing also caused some fluctuations in his heart. "What do my affairs have to do with you?"If you want to distract me from the Luo Shen Clan, just take action. Are you still using all kinds of despicable methods in recent years? And even if our Luo God Clan is destroyed, your Blood God Clan¡¯s vitality will be seriously injured. When the time comes, you Blood God Clan will also have to follow in the footsteps of our Luo God Clan! " Luo Li said coldly. Xue Tiandu's handsome face turned cold, and he said slowly: "Since you are stubborn, it seems that I can only forcefully take you back to the Western Heaven Realm. " Hearing this, Muchen also smiled softly, but there was some unconcealable murderous intent in that smile. Black lightning appeared on the surface of his body, and his cold eyes locked the blood sky, and said: "I think You don¡¯t need to think about how to take people away now, but think about whether you can go back alive.¡± ¡°Oh? " A flash of scarlet color flashed across Xue Tiandu's eyes, and he raised a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, saying: "What a shameless guy. How dare you shout with me despite your physical strength? " Muchen smiled, stamped his feet suddenly, and his body suddenly rushed out, locking on the Blood Heaven Capital, with murderous intent surging in his eyes. Previously, the Blood Heaven Capital dared to use the Luo God Clan to force Luo Li, with such a method , obviously really angered him, so at this time, as a man, he no longer needs to talk to Xuetian, what he needs to do is to directly take action. " Several figures in blood robes behind Xue Tiandu saw Muchen rushing towards them. They wanted to take action as soon as they moved, but Xue Tiandu reached out to stop them. His handsome face was also at this time. He became a little bloodthirsty. At this time, he obviously didn't need anyone else to intervene. As the prince of the Blood God Clan, the pride in his heart would not allow anyone to provoke him like this. The blood mist suddenly came to him. The blood swept out of his body, and his body turned into a streak of blood, shooting out like lightning. At this moment, the blood light spread overwhelmingly, and the originally bright sky seemed to have turned scarlet. Coming down, Xue Tiandu's eyes were scarlet, he stared at Muchen's figure, his seal technique changed, and immediately his palm prints were revealed, and he shouted loudly, resounding in the sky: "Blood God Palm! " With one palm shot, blood surged all over the sky, and it turned into a blood palm of a hundred feet. Then the blood palm whizzed down and enveloped Mu Chen in an instant. Such terrifying power shook the space and slightly distorted it. . Xu Huang and others in the rear couldn't help but change their expressions when they saw the power of Xue Tiandu's palm. Although Xue Tiandu was annoying, this kind of strength was indeed extremely powerful. I'm afraid this palm. Even masters with ordinary spiritual power can only avoid the edge. "This guy is really strong. "Zi'er saw the might of the Blood Heaven Capital and said quietly. "Can Muchen be able to stop it? "Le'er also said worriedly. "This Xue Tiandu does have some abilities. Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and then said calmly: "But don't underestimate Muchen, this guy is very hidden." " Under the gazes of everyone on both sides, the bloody palm instantly covered all of Muchen's escape routes. However, at this time, he stopped. He looked at the whistling bloody palm, and a cold light suddenly surged in his eyes. He came out and immediately formed seals with his hands. As the seals changed rapidly, the black lightning on the surface of Muchen's body suddenly became more intense, and thunder patterns were visible on Muchen's chest. Quickly condensed out, in just a short moment, four thunder patterns were condensed, and a powerful force rippled through Muchen's limbs. However, when the fourth thunder pattern was condensed, the thunder light appeared. The flashing did not stop there. On top of the fourth thunder pattern, the thunder light jumped rapidly. Then the thunder light warmed up, and another thunder pattern was seen, and the fifth thunder pattern quickly extended. ! Muchen's thunder body has actually been upgraded to the level of five-line thunder body! Boom! The moment the fifth thunder pattern appeared, surging black lightning poured out of Muchen's body like a tide. , His body seemed to have grown half an inch taller at this moment, and the thunder in his black eyes seemed to be transforming the world of thunder. An extremely amazing power erupted from his body like a volcano. He raised his head and looked at the covered blood palm, then slowly raised his palm and made direct contact with the blood palm. "Bang!" At the moment of contact, there was a sudden sound of thunder. Resonating across the sky, a black lightning shot out like a pillar of strength. With a bang, it pierced through the blood palm containing astonishing spiritual power! ?Within ??. Under the lightning, the blood palm quickly collapsed, and finally turned into blood-colored light spots all over the sky and dissipated. The blood light drifted away, and Muchen slowly raised his head. His eyes shining with thunder looked at Xue Tiandu, whose handsome face was somewhat gloomy, and he said slowly: "The prince of the Blood God Clan is nothing more than that." (First update) .) Chapter 504 Trading Town Chapter 504: Thunder light penetrated the sky, and the bloody palm slowly dissipated. Muchen stood in the sky, black thunder light wrapped around his body, his eyes were coldly staring at the Blood Heaven Capital, in the palm of his hand During this time, majestic power was rapidly gathering. When he passed through the physical difficulties, the Thunder God Body obviously improved accordingly, and successfully advanced to the level of the Five-Line Thunder Body. With such a powerful physical body, Muchen today, as long as he does not meet the person who has truly passed through the God He will never have the slightest fear or scruple about other people. The Xuetiandu in front of him was stronger than the ordinary spiritual power masters, but it was obvious that he had not yet truly entered the spiritual realm, so if he really had to fight alone, Muchen was not afraid of him. "Where did this guy from nowhere dare to challenge our Blood God Clan!" Xue Tiandu's eyes also became extremely gloomy because of Mu Chen's words. Within his body, the blood light spread overwhelmingly. Come, the strong smell of blood is also quietly filling the air. His palm flashed with scarlet light, and a dangerous wave emitted. Behind them, those people who were also from the Blood God Clan also had cold eyes and blood surging on their bodies. Luo Li saw that the other party was about to attack with all his strength, and his pretty face was slightly cold. She held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands, and the clear sound of the sword roar resounded, and the sharp sword intent spread out. "If you want to take action, don't forget us. I have heard of the name of the Blood God Clan, but this is not the Western Heaven Realm. It is not your turn to run wild." Wen Qingxuan also walked out with gentle steps at this time, She smiled and held her jade hand, and the gorgeous golden war gun appeared in her hand. The tip of the gun was pointed diagonally. Although it was not locked on Xue Tiandu and others, they could faintly feel a dangerous wave. Fluctuations are emanating from the latter's body. When Xu Huang, Qi'er, Le'er and others saw this, they all entered combat mode, staring at Xuetiandu and the others with wary eyes. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if a war would break out in an instant. "Wen Qingxuan?" Xue Tiandu looked at Wen Qingxuan with somewhat gloomy eyes. They had been participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition for some time. Naturally, they were no strangers to the team that was now ranked number one, but they didn't expect that they would actually mix with Muchen and the others. Together. "Exactly." Wen Qingxuan's smile was charming and charming, but her beautiful eyes exuding pride were calm and she looked towards Xue Tiandu indifferently. "Hmph." Xuetiandu's eyes flickered slightly, and then he snorted coldly. Wen Qingxuan and the others gathered with Muchen Luoli. With such a lineup, even they had to treat it with caution. If they start a war directly, even if they can If they win, they may also pay a huge price, but Xue Tiandu obviously does not want this at this time. "I'll let you go for now, but it looks like you're going to Mushen Mountain too, right? That's fine. I'll settle the score with you in the ruins of Mushen Temple then!" Xue Tiandu glanced at Muchen with a cold look. , sneered: "When the time comes, I will teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to have someone outside of you." "Let's go!" As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and wanted to leave. A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes, and with a palm strike, a torrent of black and white spiritual power swept out and exploded directly at the bloody sky. Obviously, he didn't want this guy to retreat smoothly like this. "Although it's a bit troublesome to deal with you, if I want to leave, no matter how powerful you are, you can't stop me." However, facing Muchen's obstruction, Xue Tiandu smiled sarcastically, and then he formed a seal with his hands, The light filled the air, and then they allowed the torrent of spiritual power to severely bombard their bodies. boom! At the moment of contact, their bodies exploded, blood mist filled the air, and their figures disappeared strangely. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. When the blood light exploded, he could vaguely see several flashes of blood light. Obviously, these guys must have used some special method to make it impossible for Muchen and the others to intercept it. Understand, although this Xue Tiandu is annoying, he is indeed a prince from the Blood God Clan. It is extremely difficult to stop such a weird method. "Are you also going to the ruins of the Wood Temple?" Muchen's eyes flashed with coldness. He did have some murderous intentions towards the Blood Heaven Capital. The latter was a member of the Blood God Clan and would definitely bring trouble to Luo Li in the future. Trouble, so if there is a chance, Muchen might let him stay in this broken ruins continent forever. Above Muchen's body, the black thunder light quickly weakened and finally dissipated, and he also flew back. "This is the blood escape method of the Blood God Clan. It is the most powerful to escape, but now we can't?You have to fight them, there will be opportunities in the future. "The frost on Luo Li's pretty face also dissipated. She smiled at Muchen and said. Muchen nodded, he looked at the place where Xuetiandu and the others disappeared, was silent for a moment, and said, "Since they want If they want to arrest you, then we can't let them go back. " Hearing Muchen's words, Luo Li felt slightly sweet in her heart. "Wow, Brother Muchen is so domineering. "On the other side, Li'er Le'er said with a smile. "What are you so domineering about? We haven't even reached Mushen Mountain yet, but we have a troublesome opponent." Wen Qingxuan glanced sideways at Muchen, and then said lazily: "But he still has some backbone and doesn't disappoint people too much. If a woman is bullied and still shrinks back, can she still be called a man? " Muchen could only smile helplessly at her words of disparagement and praise. Compared with Xuetiandu, he obviously had more headaches with the former. Luo Li also smiled and said: "Although Xuetiandu is a bit tricky, it's really If you try to take action, he will be unable to eat and walk around. " In response to Luo Li's words for Mu Chen, Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but twist her rosy mouth, then waved her jade hand and said: "Trading Town is coming soon, hurry up, it seems that Mushen Mountain has attracted a lot of people this time, There are countless hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and we must be fully prepared. There will definitely be a big battle waiting for us in those ancient ruins. " Muchen also nodded. It is indeed as Wen Qingxuan said. They have not yet reached Mu Shen Mountain, but there are a number of more difficult opponents. I really don't know how many more opponents will appear by then? It seems that this time, it will be the best. The real war, and Muchen is also curious, how many masters hiding in the darkness will emerge this time? Everyone knows the importance of the ruins of the real Wood Temple, so those who have always kept a low profile in the past? , but teams with strong strength will inevitably show up one after another. This time, it will definitely be exciting and even shock the entire Spirit Academy Competition. Muchen and his party set out again, and on the distant plain, the outline of the town had already appeared. It was vaguely visible that countless figures were coming from all directions in the world, and finally poured into the small town, making it extremely noisy and lively. Muchen and his group stood outside the trading town, and they looked at it. Seeing the popularity in the town, they couldn't help but be a little amazed. Since entering the Spiritual Academy Competition, they have obviously rarely seen so many teams gather together peacefully, because in other places, so many teams appeared. , what will follow is bound to be a fierce competition for points. ¡°Let¡¯s go. " Wen Qingxuan seemed to be familiar with this place. She raised her hand and walked in first. Muchen and the others hurriedly followed. As soon as they entered the trading town, the noise immediately hit them. The town was obviously established not long ago. Several bluestone streets seemed particularly spacious, but at this time, the streets were full of bustling people. When Muchen and the others followed Wen Qingxuan into the town, they immediately felt that the noise had weakened a lot. , those countless gazes came, all of them were filled with surprise, curiosity and covetousness. Of course, most of these gazes were because of Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li's reputation, which had already spread to the entire Spiritual Academy Competition. , everyone knew how strong the No. 1 team was, and how beautiful the beautiful captain of the No. 1 team was. But what surprised them this time was that they actually saw a woman next to Wen Qingxuan. A girl who was not inferior to her at all. Luo Li stood quietly aside, holding the Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand. Her face was as delicate as a perfect blue and white porcelain, quiet and elegant. She and Wen Qingxuan had completely different surnames. When she entered the town, she looked intently, her eyes as clear as glass, scanning lightly. But Wen Qingxuan was different. Her equally charming cheeks were always full of charm and charm. Her smile made people unable to take their eyes away, but although her smile was touching, her eyes were full of pride, and her eyes casually swept over some seemingly outstanding young people, and then they He moved away carelessly, which immediately made the young men who quietly puffed up their chests feel frustrated. Compared with Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan is obviously full of untamable temperament, but men are not like this. The more people flocked to it, the more Mu Chen saw the quieter trading town, and then the countless people's eyes glancing at Luo Li, he suddenly curled his lips in displeasure, but Luo Li suddenly became unhappy. With a smile, she actually reached out her jade hand and took hold of Muchen's palm, her pretty face turned red. When Luo Li held Muchen's hand, she could faintly hear a commotion, and many people looked at her. Xiang Muchen, his??Has unconcealable hostility and jealousy. Muchen was also a little surprised. He knew Luo Li's surname. When the two of them were alone, he would occasionally act like a rogue, and Luo Li would blush and let him go. But in front of outsiders, she looked extra special. His reserve, something like this, taking the initiative to hold Muchen's hand, obviously rarely happened. "A little reward for you." Luo Li glanced at Muchen and said with a slight blush on her pretty face. Muchen couldn't help but grin. He naturally knew that Luo Li was talking about how he seemed to have performed well when facing Xue Tiandu earlier. Wen Qingxuan took half a step forward, but when she heard the commotion around her, she glanced out of the corner of her eye and knew what had happened. She immediately snorted softly in her heart, turned her beautiful eyes, and raised her red little mouth slightly. . Because of the angle, Muchen happened to see the curvature of Wen Qingxuan's red lips, and suddenly felt a little bad in his heart. But before he could react, Wen Qingxuan had already turned around gracefully, with a touching smile on her charming face, but there was some ill-intention in her eyes, and then, she also extended her jade hand. , grabbed Muchen's wrist, and then headed directly towards the trading town. So, at this moment, some of the noise that was still existing in the trading town suddenly became dead silent. And at this moment, cold sweat seeped down Muchen's back. If the glances directed at him before were still filled with hostility and jealousy, then this time, they were filled with real murderous intent. "They were set against each other." Muchen's mouth twitched slightly, this Wen Qingxuan was simply a witch. (The third chapter will be after 12 o'clock, which is a bit late.) Chapter 505: Panacea Chapter 505 Muchen and his party walked straight into the trading town. The noises along the way were all quiet. Many people opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them that made people grit their teeth. , Wen Qingxuan's reputation is too big, and everyone knows how difficult to tame this proud phoenix. However, today, they saw this proud phoenix actively holding a young man's wrist. . This scene made countless people's eyes drop, and at the same time, they couldn't help but feel jealousy welling up in their hearts. Where did this guy come from and how could he be favored by Wen Qingxuan? Those looks were as if they wanted to kill someone. In the end, Muchen couldn't resist the murderous gazes of many people, so he took Wen Qingxuan's delicate and jade-like hand with his backhand, and quickly pulled her closer to the alley. Hiding in the alley, Wen Qingxuan hurriedly took her little hand out of Muchen's palm, opened her eyes wide and stared at Muchen: "What are you doing?!" The look on her cheeks was a little annoyed, and her jade hands couldn't help but rub it on her face. After applying the paint, she has some mysophobia and dislikes direct physical contact with people of different surnames. Even before, she quietly held Muchen's wrist covered by his sleeves and did not touch his body directly. Who would have expected that Muchen actually dared to grab her with his backhand. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Luo Li¡¯s presence, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to help but attack Muchen now. "I haven't asked you what you are doing yet. Next time you do something like this, can you ask Luo Li and I for our permission first?" Muchen curled his lips and said. "It's obvious that you took advantage." Wen Qingxuan said angrily. This guy took advantage and acted like a good boy. "Thank you, I'm not interested in this kind of bargain." Muchen said angrily, and then he pulled Luo Li towards the depths of the trading town. Luo Li shrugged helplessly at the somewhat annoyed Wen Qingxuan. Shrugging her shoulders, although she was a little surprised by Wen Qingxuan's behavior before, she obviously didn't say much. She could see that Wen Qingxuan didn't seem to have the same fondness for Muchen that other girls had for him, and similarly, Mu Chen seems to only regard her as a partner. Wen Qingxuan looked at the backs of the two of them, but couldn't help stamping her feet and biting her silver teeth. The girls on the side, Le'er and others, quietly turned their eyes away, not daring to provoke Wen Qingxuan at this time. They were meeting before When Wen Qingxuan reached out and grabbed Muchen's wrist, their hearts were full of horror, because they knew Wen Qingxuan very well. Since the start of the Spiritual Academy Competition, they had not encountered some powerful teams trying to get close to them, but those who were also the same Outstanding young people, Wen Qingxuan always kept a certain distance from them. Although she seemed to have a charming and charming smile, she was secretly resistant. However, now, she, who dislikes people with different surnames, would actually take the initiative to grab a young man's wrist. How could they not be shocked by this? "Remember it for me!" Wen Qingxuan said bitterly, and then quickly followed. With the lessons learned from the past, Wen Qingxuan did not dare to behave like that again. Instead, she was always three steps away from Muchen. Her beautiful face was expressionless, and she was obviously still a little angry. However, Muchen ignored her and just looked around curiously. On both sides of the spacious bluestone street, there were simple shops built one after another. People came and went among them, and the popularity was quite high. Most of these trading points are newly opened. After all, this kind of place is indispensable for every team participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition. In this broken ruins continent, there are many ancient ruins, large and small, among which there are many treasures preserved from ancient times. Although these ruins are quite secretive, they will eventually be discovered, but those discovered Treasures are not necessarily what you need, so this kind of trading town appears. Here, they can take out the treasures they don¡¯t need in exchange for what they need. Muchen and the others finally stopped wandering around for more than ten minutes. What appeared in front of them was a rather huge pavilion. It was almost the largest building in the trading town, and the popularity of it was also particularly high. of exuberance. Inside the pavilion, there are some large and small shops. On top of the shops, there is a dazzling array of things. The spiritual light flashes, and special spiritual power fluctuations are emitted. These things all have an ancient flavor. , obviously should be found from those ancient ruins. Muchen watched with interest, while Wen Qingxuan walked up, looking across the shops, searching for the elixir she needed. There are a lot of elixirs here, and they always exude a delicate fragrance, which makes people endure.He couldn't help but cast a coveted look, but the elixir was considered a rather luxurious thing for the people here. In addition, most of them were in the form of barter. Then there was the elixir, which was too much. If you don't understand it, it is very easy to buy fake goods, so only a few people can afford it. Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes scanned the jade bottles with strong aura. Inside the jade bottles, the traces of the elixirs could be clearly seen. But what made Muchen a little confused was that Wen Qingxuan did not look for the jade bottles that seemed to be so rich in aura that they were almost Instead of emitting elixirs, his eyes were fixed on some ordinary-looking elixirs. Wen Qingxuan's eyes finally rested on a somewhat broken jade bottle. The color of the jade bottle was already a little yellowish, which was due to the passage of time. "This is the elixir I found from a ruins. I have tried it and it has a good effect on the recovery of spiritual power." The person selling this bottle of elixir was a lean young man. When he saw Wen Qingxuan's eyes He looked over and quickly introduced. Wen Qingxuan took the jade bottle with her jade hand and poured out a spiritual elixir. The elixir was dark green in color and round like a dragon's eye. However, the spiritual energy did not seem to be as rich as those seen before. "How to sell it?" However, Wen Qingxuan seemed to be interested in this and asked. "Two high-grade spiritual weapons, one offensive spiritual weapon and one defensive spiritual weapon." The lean young man immediately replied. Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, it was really a high price. There were only five elixirs in the jade bottle, but this guy actually wanted to exchange them for two high-grade spiritual weapons. The elixirs were really luxurious. Wen Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then simply nodded and waved to the quiet girl named Anya. The latter waved her jade hand, and two streams of light flew out of her small hand and flew towards the lean girl. The young man quickly took it and tasted it carefully. Immediately, there was surprise on his face. Wen Qingxuan didn't say much, grabbed the jade bottle and turned around. "Those five spiritual pills are actually worth this price?" Muchen couldn't help but ask from behind. Although he was not the one to take the blame, those two high-grade spiritual weapons, if equipped on Xu Huang and the others, would be able to Improves combat effectiveness a lot. "What do you know?" Wen Qingxuan glanced at him and said: "This bottle of spiritual elixir should be the Qingling elixir. It can not only quickly restore the consumed spiritual power, but also temporarily increase the physical tyranny. If you really want to talk about it, "It's worth more than that." "Can it also increase physical strength?" Muchen was surprised. "But if you want to have this kind of effect, you need to take it in a special way, that is, with another kind of elixir It's just that the guy doesn't know about it at all." Wen Qingxuan obviously knows more about elixirs than Mu Chen There were more, she held her jade hand, and saw two round elixirs appearing in her hands: "In addition, did you see, this elixir has a lotus spirit pattern on it, which is the symbol of the Dan God Clan, that is to say, this elixir has a lotus pattern on it. The Bottle of Spirit Pills comes from the Dan God Clan. "The Dan God Clan?" Muchen was stunned again. "Ignorance." Wen Qingxuan said lightly: "In today's world, there are three places that have the highest quality elixirs. The Dan God Clan is one of them, the second is the Ancient Grassland, the third is the Endless Fire Domain, and the former Both of them have countless years of experience, and the Endless Fire Realm is the one who comes from behind. The Lord Yandi from the lower plane has a unique alchemy technique. One is impossible to obtain, and this is the main reason why Endless Fire Territory has become a giant in the world in such a short period of time. "This Emperor Yan is really powerful," Muchen exclaimed. Wen Qingxuan glanced at him, raised her red lips slightly, and said, "Although I have never met Emperor Yan, I have a relationship with his daughter. How about introducing her to you later?" Muchen is embarrassed, this Obviously, the only choice is to ignore the surname. Wen Qingxuan flicked her jade finger, and saw two Qingling Pills flying towards Muchen and Luo Li. She smiled brightly at Luo Li and said, "Don't refuse. After entering Mushen Mountain, I'm afraid there will be a battle. With your strength The stronger we are, the greater our chance of winning the treasure." Luo Li hesitated, then nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, Qingxuan." Hearing Luo Li's name, a smile appeared on Wen Qingxuan's pretty face. He suddenly became gentler, and his behavior was completely different from when he was facing Muchen. Muchen also took the elixir and shook his head helplessly, saying that he is soft-spoken. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve got the elixir.¡± Wen Qingxuan waved to everyone and prepared to leave. Muchen nodded, but just as he was about to move, his expression suddenly moved, he turned his head and looked deep into the pavilion.There, he noticed some special fluctuations, so he made a gesture to Wen Qingxuan and the others, then turned around and walked quickly towards the depths. (Third update.) (To be continued.) Chapter 506: Small Thousand Swords Spiritual Array Chapter 506: Deep in the attic, it seems quite spacious. A wooden platform stands there, and the surrounding area is filled with dark crowds. Noisy sounds are constantly coming out. This is a small Trading desk, generally speaking, anything that can be traded here is of considerable importance. Muchen stopped at the edge of the trading platform, but his eyes were fixed on the platform. There, there was a young man. In the young man's hand, there was a bronze scroll. The scroll was in the shape of a sword and looked a little rusty. At the same time, there was a special kind of fluctuation emanating from it, which made people look at him. "What is that?" Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others all followed. They looked at the bronze scroll and asked with some confusion. "It should be a scroll of formation diagram." Muchen said softly. From the bronze scroll, he felt the fluctuation of the formation diagram. This was also the reason why he stopped and turned around before. After all, he still has the identity of a spiritual formation master. I have great interest in these array diagrams. Wen Qingxuan glanced at Mu Chen thoughtfully. "Everyone, the scroll in my hand is, as everyone expected, a scroll of formation diagram." At this time, the young man on the stage also raised the bronze scroll in his hand, and a powerful voice spread: "And this scroll The array diagram should be regarded as a fifth-level array diagram, but it is a combined array diagram. "When the word "combined array diagram" was heard, there was obviously a low uproar around it, and many people were originally interested. The eyes of the young man were slightly condensed, and then his serious gaze was cast over, focusing on the bronze scroll in the young man's hand. The grading system of spiritual formation masters becomes a little unpredictable when you reach the level of fifth-level spiritual formation masters, because at this level, if you advance one level higher, you will be squeezed into the ranks of spiritual formation masters, and generally speaking , the master of the spiritual formation has strength comparable to that of a supreme being. Therefore, there is a huge difference between the strength of the fifth-level spiritual formation masters and the weak ones. Some powerful fifth-level spiritual formation masters will be afraid of headaches even if they can overcome spiritual difficulties or even spiritual difficulties. Other fifth-level spiritual masters would find it extremely troublesome even for masters who have difficulty dealing with the physical body. There are various reasons for this difference, and the main reasons are nothing more than two. One is that it depends on the understanding and attainment of the spiritual array, and the other is that it depends on the array diagram. A powerful fifth-level formation diagram falls into the hands of a powerful fifth-level spiritual formation master, and the power it unleashes will make people feel horrified. Generally speaking, this so-called powerful formation diagram will also have another name, and that is the combination formation diagram. This is a more complex formation than ordinary formations. Ordinary spiritual formation masters cannot control it at all, let alone successfully arrange it. Of course, once this combination of formations is successfully arranged, that kind of The power will also be jaw-dropping. "It turns out to be a roll of combined array diagrams." Muchen also murmured to himself, with a slight light shining in his black eyes. Obviously, he became interested in this roll of combined array diagrams. Muchen has never revealed his identity as a spiritual formation master since he entered the Spiritual Academy Competition. This is not because he does not want to use it, but because he does not have a suitable formation. After all, all the opponents he has met at this stage are It was between the Supreme Little Trilemma, and the spiritual formations he had practiced in the past were either too weak or too strong to be used. For example, the Demonic Lotus Slaying Spirit Array. With Muchen's current attainments as a spiritual array master, he has studied this scroll array thoroughly over the years. This scroll array can actually be regarded as a combined array. Its complete form should be The four-lotus form, but now Muchen can only use the two-lotus state, because the three-lotus form of the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Array is too strong, so he will have to wait until he becomes a true spiritual array master at least before he can deploy it. Therefore, now he needs a spiritual formation that he can successfully arrange, and obviously, a five-level combined formation diagram is the most perfect for Muchen at this time. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to find a five-level combination array of this level, but luckily, a scroll happened to appear in front of Muchen. The atmosphere around the trading desk was a bit warm. It could be seen that many people were interested. It seemed that some of their teams should also have spiritual formation masters. However, as they interacted with some of the spiritual formations around them, After the teacher exchange, many people had disappointment in their eyes. ¡°Obviously, the spiritual formation masters in their team told them that they could not successfully deploy such a complicated five-level combination formation. "This scroll is called the Small Thousand Swords Spiritual Array. Everyone should know how powerful this combined spiritual array is. I found this from a ruins. I think if a spiritual array master who is not strong enough?Just don't bother with it. "The young man held the bronze scroll and said with a faint smile. His words caused some people to curl their lips in dissatisfaction, but they did not refute it because they all knew that this kind of five-level combined spiritual formation was probably second only to the most powerful Those sixth-level spiritual formations that can deal with the supreme power, although this kind of formation is extremely complicated, its power is really indescribable. "My formation formation is sold here in the form of an auction. I don't want anything else. Score, base price is two thousand five thousand. " When the young man's words came out, it once again caused excitement. Even Muchen frowned slightly. This price is not low at this time. After all, even they have what they have in their hands. The score was only 3,700, and now, the base price had reached 2,500. An ordinary team could not get such a high score. People around the trading desk were whispering, and many people were talking. Shaking his head secretly, he was already planning to give up. Although this formation diagram was indeed powerful, the conditions were too harsh. Even if he obtained it, it would be difficult to use it. Muchen pondered for a moment, and then looked at Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others. He was indeed. He gave it some thought, but after all, the score belongs to their team, and he can¡¯t use it alone. ¡°I have no objection. "Luo Li said with a slight smile. "You are the captain, you can make the decision. "Xu Huang and the other three also smiled and said. "Thank you very much. Muchen smiled and nodded, then he no longer hesitated and spoke out first: "Two thousand six." " His voice broke the whispers around him, and the shocked glances suddenly came to him. Then when they saw Muchen clearly, some whispers spread. " Where did this team come from? " "Looking at their emblem, they should be from Beicang Lingyuan" "Oh? Beicang Lingyuan? Could it be that team from Beicang Spiritual Academy that broke into the top 16 a while ago? " "It looks like it, otherwise I wouldn't be able to score so many points. " "" In the whispers, the identities of Muchen and others were soon known, so the eyes became more solemn. The young man on the trading desk also looked a little surprised. He glanced at Muchen and the others, and immediately said loudly: "This team from Beicang Spiritual Academy bids two thousand six hundred and sixty-six dollars, is there anything higher? " His voice did not elicit an answer. Many teams shrugged helplessly. The price was already very high. Furthermore, they did not have the ability to arrange such a complex spiritual formation, so there was no need to spend so long on their own team. The young man on the trading desk smiled helplessly when he saw this. It seemed that his idea of ??making a big fortune was in vain, but the price was already very high. " Since no one bids anymore, this scroll will belong to this team from Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. "He waved his hand, then looked at Muchen, and said with a smile: "Greetings" "Three thousand. " A faint voice suddenly sounded, causing the young man's voice to stop. It also made everyone raise their heads in surprise, looking towards the direction of the sound. Muchen also frowned slightly, raised his head, and only I could see some figures standing in the shadows at the railing on the second floor of the pavilion. At the front of the crowd, there were two people leaning against the pillars, looking at Muchen and the others with smiles. The young man on the left looked quite worried. Thin, he has blond hair, handsome appearance, and a faint smile on his lips, but his eyes are fierce. On his right side, there is a tall man with a tall figure. Like bears, their bare arms were covered with scars, exuding a strong evil aura. The two men looked down at Muchen, and as they looked at each other, there seemed to be a chill flowing in the air around the trading desk. When he saw the two figures, he was startled for a moment, and then he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. These two guys also showed up. It seemed that they were coming for the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy This It was a good show. This team from Beicang Spiritual Academy was not ordinary, but similarly, these two people in front of them were also not ordinary. Recently, many strong teams had fallen into their hands. Muchen frowned. Frowning slightly, he could feel some unusual fluctuations from these two people. Obviously, the strength of these two people was quite strong, but it seemed that he had never seen them before, and there was nothing on their chests that represented the Spiritual Academy. badge But why do these two guys look at him so unkindly? "Those are the two leaders of the House of Representatives Alliance Zijin Halberd Qin Feng and Bear King Liu Xiong, they seem to be coming for you. of. "Wen Qingxuan's white jade-like hands held up a strand of black hair and calmly relieved Muchen of his doubts. " Muchen's eyes were closed.??Squinted slightly. House Alliance? ??The alliance that sent people to snatch the magic sticker in his hand before? These guys are really haunted. Muchen curled his lips helplessly, but there was a chill in his black eyes. (Up to now, I have only written one chapter. It seems that there is only one chapter.) (To be continued.) Chapter 507 Got it Chapter 507 The atmosphere around the trading desk solidified a little at this time. Many eyes were on Muchen, Qin Feng, and Liu Xiong. During this period, the House Alliance almost They rose from the Spiritual Academy Competition at an astonishing speed. They came from different Spiritual Academy, and the key is that this kind of Spiritual Academy is not considered top-notch. On the contrary, they are more of the kind where the entire Spiritual Academy only sends one person. A small and medium-sized spiritual hospital for a team. .??????????? However, this kind of alliance, which was formed by many small and medium-sized spiritual academies, defeated all the teams from the top spiritual academies in just half a month, and then swaggered from them. Taking away the points in their hands, many people began to understand that in terms of overall strength, these small and medium-sized spiritual academy teams may not have many advantages, but once they can really come together and form a strong team, After the powerful subordinates complete the reorganization, they will also have extremely amazing strength. After all, no matter how small the spiritual academy is, there will eventually be one or two outstanding people. There is no shortage of so-called geniuses in this world. It is said that the House of Representatives Alliance has four leaders, and the Qin Feng and Liu Xiong in front of them are the third and fourth. Above them, there are two leaders. The most famous among them should be the second-ranked Ghost King. Cuttlefish, in a battle for ruins not long ago, a strong team from Wulingyuan was directly defeated by the Cuttlefish team, which made its reputation shocked. However, although Cuttlefish has the strongest reputation, some experts who know the inside story know that the most feared among the House of Representatives Alliance is the leader who rarely appears. Because of the birth of the House of Representatives Alliance, It was due to his facilitation. No one knew what happened during this facilitation process, but the only thing everyone knew was that the three unruly leaders of the House of Representatives League all maintained their loyalty to this big leader. Deep awe. Everyone knows the strength and means possessed by these three leaders, but they remain in awe in front of the big leader. Therefore, even a fool should understand that the big leader of the House Alliance is definitely not the same person. A fuel-efficient lamp. The Spiritual Academy Competition is like this. Here, there are too many amazing talents. Muchen stood in front of the trading desk. His face was dull and his black eyes were looking at the two young men on the pavilion. The latter two were also looking down at him with a playful smile on their lips. "Haha, I have long heard about the name of Captain Muchen of Beicang Spiritual Academy. I didn't expect to meet you today. What an honor." The blond young man named Qin Feng looked at Muchen and said with a smile: " But I didn¡¯t expect that Captain Muchen would be interested in this formation map, so I would be rude.¡± But even though he said this, there was no apologies in his eyes. Muchen smiled faintly and said: "This is an auction, there is nothing rude about it." "Three thousand and five." Muchen looked at the young man on the trading table and quoted the price again, and then he shrugged, Said: "We don't have many points. If Leader Qin Feng can increase the price, then I won't be able to compete with this array." The total points in their hands are only 3,700, so this price is considered the limit, and Similarly, this price is already extremely high. I guess there are not many teams with such courage. "You are so wealthy." Qin Feng smacked his lips when he heard this. He stared at Muchen, waved his hand with a smile, and said: "But I'm sorry, we are bound to win this formation. Four thousand " Wow. There was an uproar around the trading desk. Many teams were full of amazement. With a score of 4,000, they could almost enter the top 16 rankings. This House Alliance is really domineering. They took it out all at once. , how many teams and how many hard battles must we go through to get these four thousand points? Xu Huang and the others had anger welling up in their eyes. Did the House Alliance deliberately suppress them? Luo Li's eyebrows were also slightly frowned, but she didn't say anything more and just looked at Muchen. Muchen smiled. He took a deep look at Qin Feng, then shook his head and said, "Let's go. It seems that I have no fate with this formation diagram." With that, he planned to turn around and leave, although now He really wanted this scroll, but the price offered by the other party was indeed beyond their bottom line. "Four thousand and five." But just when he turned around, a slightly cold voice, mixed with a proud and clear tone, suddenly rang, making everyone including Muchen stunned, and then that A series of eyes were cast on the somewhat dazzling beautiful girl standing behind. Wen Qingxuan¡¯s slender jade fingers were wrapped around her black hair, and her pair of proud phoenix eyes scanned her lightly.Glancing at Qin Feng and the two people on the pavilion, their arrogance was quite similar to that of a queen looking down at the ants who were looking up at her. "Wen Qingxuan?" Wen Qingxuan's popularity is obviously not comparable to Muchen's. As soon as she spoke, the eyes in the area were cast over almost instantly. Immediately, many people's eyes were filled with enthusiasm. I am afraid that no one does not know this girl who is now regarded as the most dazzling girl in the Spiritual Academy Competition. "What are you doing?" Muchen was also stunned by Wen Qingxuan's words, and then frowned. Although they and Wen Qingxuan now have a cooperative relationship, in his opinion, this kind of cooperation is just about each other's needs, so Although he knew that the girl next to him was the person with the most points in the Spiritual Academy Competition, he had no intention of asking her to help because he knew very well that such a large number of points would be a huge blow to any current team. It's not a small amount. "It's not your score, why do you care so much?" However, facing Muchen's question, Wen Qingxuan obviously couldn't be as docile as Luo Li, and she rolled her eyes at Muchen proudly and said. Muchen was choked to the point of being speechless. "Wen Qingxuan" Qin Feng also frowned and stared at Wen Qingxuan, and said slowly: "We, the House of Representatives Alliance, have no grudges against you, why do you need to get involved in this?" Although the House of Representatives Alliance has no grudges. The momentum is not weak now, but obviously, even they have to remain a little wary in the face of the team that currently ranks first in the score list. "I've fallen in love with this formation diagram, can't I?" Wen Qingxuan said calmly. A trace of anger flashed across Qin Feng's eyes, and when he was about to speak, a slightly low voice suddenly came slowly from the shadows behind him: "Since Captain Wen Qingxuan has taken a fancy to this scroll, then we all It would be better if the academy alliance is not taken away from others." From the shadows, a figure slowly walked out and was immediately exposed to the light. That was a young man wearing gray clothes. His face was quite ordinary, but his eyes were dark gray, as if he didn't have much life. He looked at Muchen and the others, as if He smiled slightly, seemingly kind. "Ghost King Cuttlefish!" There were some surprised sounds in the pavilion. No one expected that the three leaders of the House Alliance would all appear. Muchen also looked at the young man in gray and narrowed his eyes slightly. From the latter's body, he could vaguely feel some special fluctuations. Wen Qingxuan glanced at the cuttlefish with beautiful eyes, but had no intention of saying anything. With a flick of his finger, the courtyard card in his hand flew towards the young man on the trading desk. The latter hurriedly took it, took out his own courtyard card and divided the points. Go, and then eject Wen Qingxuan's courtyard sign and the scroll of the array. Wen Qingxuan held it in her hand and put it away without looking at it, then turned and left. When Muchen saw this, his eyes intertwined with the young man in gray, and he turned and left. Qin Feng frowned when he saw them leaving, and said unwillingly: "Just give up the formation map to them? If they can really arrange it, it will be a big trouble for us. " "It's not necessary. Now that Wen Qingxuan has taken action, we can't fight for it." Cuiyu smiled indifferently and said, "I didn't expect that since Wen Qingxuan could help Muchen do this, it would be worth more than four thousand points. Well, if this happens, Wen Qingxuan's team will probably drop out of the top 16" "Why is she willing to do this? Could it be that she really likes Mu Chen?" Qin Feng said, There was unconcealable jealousy in his tone. Being able to make such a proud beauty sacrifice her number one ranking to do these things is indeed enough to make other men feel unbalanced. "That's not clear." Cuiyu shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't know how many guys who are interested in Wen Qingxuan will be disappointed now. Let's spread the news. Muchen and the others should also go to Mushen Mountain. There are many powerful people gathered in Mu Shen Mountain this time. Once this news comes out, I think it will make them have more enemies" Qin Feng's eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but laugh. At this moment, Muchen would be in trouble then. After leaving the pavilion, Wen Qingxuan flicked his jade finger, and shot the formation scroll in his hand towards Muchen. Muchen grabbed it, looked at the formation diagram that still had a little lingering fragrance, and said helplessly: "This gift seems to be too heavy. Now you have fallen directly from the first place to the top sixteen." "More than four thousand It's just points. If you want to make money, you can get it back soon." Wen Qingxuan glanced at Mu Chen and said, "As long as you don't think that I do this because I have any thoughts for you, I'm just investing, so you can. You have to be careful, if you can't handle this spirit by thenZhen, I have a good look at you! " Muchen also smiled when he heard this. He rubbed the bronze scroll and said slowly without any pretense: "Thank you for your respect, but since you fell to the first place because of me, then naturally I will too. I will send you back" After he finished speaking, he put away the formation scroll with his backhand and pulled Luo Li straight ahead. "Hehe, Brother Muchen's words are really courageous. "Zi'er Le'er said with a smile: "Captain, do you think so? "Wen Qingxuan looked at his back and curled her ruddy mouth slightly. "You are not ashamed of your words. "(To be continued.) Chapter 508: Mu Shen Mountain Chapter 508: Mu Shen Mountain, in those ancient times, there was a powerful force that could be regarded as the overlord even if you look at the largest continent in the world, and that kind of force, even if In today's world, he can still be regarded as a giant, and no one dares to underestimate him. .????????? Therefore, the relics and inheritance left by this kind of force are enough to make anyone who participates in the Spiritual Academy Competition excited. Relics of that level are undoubtedly truly huge compared to those they had found before. Therefore, when Muchen and the others rushed to this area the next day, they were shocked by the majestic scene, because wherever they could see, they could only see countless streams of light, overwhelmingly coming from all directions. The sound of breaking wind kept ringing, with almost no momentary pause. Muchen and the others stood on a mountain peak. Looking at the scene in front of them, they all took a deep breath and then smiled helplessly. Looking at the scale in front of us, I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of teams coming this time. This is a quite terrifying amount. Although I dare not say that all the teams participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition have gathered here, I am afraid that there should be a fraction of it. Compared with this scale, Muchen and the others were in that place before. The hundreds of teams that the Wood Temple Branch met, both in terms of quantity and quality, were really impressive. "This is a big scene." Muchen looked at the overwhelming figure and couldn't help but sighed and said. "In this broken ruins continent, the Wooden Temple ruins are considered to be one of the top ruins." Wen Qingxuan also nodded and said. "One?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, hearing the hidden meaning in Wen Qingxuan's words. "Do you think that the Wooden Temple is unrivaled in this vast continent? The Ruins Continent is huge beyond your imagination. This Broken Continent, really speaking, is probably just a corner of the Ruins Continent, and Even in this corner, the Wooden Temple is not invincible, there are still other forces at the same level as it," Wen Qingxuan said calmly. "And the Wooden Temple has relics left behind, and other equally top forces will naturally have relics passed down. However, compared with those top relics that are deeply hidden, the Wooden Temple is the easiest to search for." Muchen's expression was slightly solemn. This ruins continent was really terrifying. Just a corner of it was comparable to Beicang Continent. It was indeed one of the largest continents in the world. "How did the Ruin Continent break?" Xu Huang couldn't help asking from the side. "It is said to be a terrible battle that affected the entire world. No, that should be regarded as a war. In that war, countless top forces in the world were wiped out, and countless super beings fell." Wen Qingxuan's pride There was a rare dignification in her beautiful eyes, and she said softly: "I don't know what happened in those ancient times. I only know that in that world-destroying battle, the world was almost wiped out." Xu Huang and the others His face was so frightened that he almost became extinct? Isn't this too sensational? Muchen's expression also changed slightly, but he remembered the evil alien races from unknown origins that the White Dragon Supreme had mentioned. Those things did not seem to be the Holy Spirit of the world. They did not know where they came from. , wantonly invaded, conquering the world, and at the same time, they also occupied the lower planes connected to the world. Wherever they passed, all life was extinct. "The White Dragon Supreme and the others are the only ones who survived in their plane. Then they fled to the world. I don't know if the so-called world-destroying war is also related to those mysterious alien races." "Let's get going. The Mushen Mountain should be right ahead. Let's go over and see what powerful characters are here this time." Muchen shook his head and shook off those thoughts. No matter what those things were, they were all related to It doesn't matter to him now, and he is not qualified to have anything to do with that kind of thing, because he is still too weak. He still needs to work hard to even protect the things he wants to protect, not to mention the so-called unrealistic protection of the world. His figure was the first to fly out, turning into a stream of light, merging with the light and shadow in the sky, and rushing to a distant place as fast as lightning. Ten minutes later, Muchen's figure gradually slowed down, and finally landed on the top of a hundred-foot-tall giant tree. His eyes were staring ahead. Among the mountains, there was an emerald green mountain. The huge mountain stands quietly, like a giant beast that has been sleeping since ancient times. It exudes an ancient smell and makes people feel like they are dreaming back to the prehistoric times. ¡°Is this Mushen Mountain?¡±   Muchen stared at the towering giant mountain. The giant mountain was too huge. They stood here as if they were ants. Moreover, this giant mountain seemed to be exuding rich vitality and emerald green color. It seems that it will never wither. "But something doesn't seem right." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the huge mountain in front of him stood here, he always had a strange feeling that he could not touch it. "Without special means, no one can enter this Mushen Mountain. Even if you can see it, you can't really get close." Wen Qingxuan said calmly from the side. Muchen stared intently at this ancient mountain, and immediately his pupils shrank. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be some extremely obscure, yet faintly chilling fluctuations around this ancient mountain. It's the fluctuation of the spiritual formation. "This wooden mountain should be shrouded by a rather terrifying spiritual formation." Muchen said slowly. "Oh?" Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She was not a spiritual formation master, so she could not clearly sense the unique fluctuations of the spiritual formation. "This ancient spiritual formation is quite terrifying. Even the most powerful person cannot easily break into it. However, it seems that with the passage of time, it has become somewhat damaged. Otherwise, I would not be able to detect it." Muchen laughed. He smiled and said. "It seems that you are indeed a spiritual formation master." Wen Qingxuan narrowed her long and beautiful eyes slightly. The corners of her eyes were very beautiful. Once the eyeliner was narrowed, it would give people a unique sense of enchantment. This girl, It is true that he has the capital to become a disaster, but Muchen has no other thoughts, because he already has a disaster in his heart. Muchen just smiled and did not deny it. In fact, he also admired Wen Qingxuan's acting style. For example, she said yesterday Spending a lot of money to buy a formation map for him was quite charming to a certain extent. She knew very well what kind of cooperation would bring her the greatest benefit. She seemed to have paid a high price for purchasing the array diagram, but it actually made Muchen owe a favor. Even Muchen had to admit this. It would be perfect for such a person to become a partner, but similarly, it would be terrible if she became an enemy. Even Muchen didn't want to have such an enemy. ¡° What this girl possesses is not just the beauty and temperament that would captivate the entire country. While they were talking, the sound of breaking wind in the sky continued continuously, and countless light and shadows passed by, and finally turned into silhouettes falling on the surrounding mountain peaks and giant trees. In less than an hour, The emerald green ocean of this world was gradually occupied by the dark sea of ??people. Generally speaking, most of the teams that can come at this time have some strength, and Muchen can also see that overall, the strength of these teams is much better than when the Spiritual Academy Competition just started. A huge improvement. Obviously, during this period, the strength of many teams has been improving rapidly. And in that ocean-like team, Muchen could vaguely detect some obscure, but extremely sharp and dangerous fluctuations. Obviously, there were many powerful teams that were quietly appearing. "If you want to open this sacred wooden mountain in front of you, you should have all the six divine wooden stickers gathered together." Luo Li's clear and beautiful eyes glanced around and said, "The sacred stickers may be the key to the wooden sacred mountain." Muchen nodded slightly and raised his palm. Holding his hand, the green wooden tablet appeared in his hand. He rubbed the tombstone with his palms, but his heart moved slightly. He knew that there was a "little magic" engraved in this wooden tablet. Could that also mean that , the other recipients of the five divine stickers also obtained a "little magical skill"? If this is the case, then he must be careful if he meets those guys. Muchen is well aware of the power of divine magic. Even with his current physical strength, if he is hit by divine magic, he will definitely be seriously injured. "Huh?" As Muchen's thoughts were spinning in his mind, his eyes suddenly condensed and he looked into the distance. Suddenly, there was a bloody light shooting out from there. Finally, it turned into ten figures and landed on a mountain peak not far away. , that familiar wave was Xue Tiandu and the others who had had contact with Muchen and the others before. "These guys are indeed plotting against Mu Shenshan." Muchen looked at these guys with a cold glint in his eyes. When Muchen and the others noticed Xue Tiandu and the others, the latter was obviously aware of them as well, so that cold gaze was projected towards them. "Whoops!" Not long after they appeared in Xuetiandu, there was another rapid sound of breaking wind. Countless people looked at it and saw a large number of figures rushing towards them like a heavy rain, and finally fell on giant stars one after another. On the tree, the three leading people wereThey are the three leaders of the House Alliance whom I met yesterday. "Haha, the Spiritual Academy Competition has finally become really lively, but how come our Holy Spirit Academy is not included in such lively events?" Amidst the noise in the sky, a clear laughter suddenly sounded, and then astonishing spiritual power erupted from that distance. Everything was swept away, and only a dozen figures were seen, coming through the air, attracting eyes from all over the sky. "Holy Spirit Courtyard" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in that direction, and as expected, these guys appeared. It seems that this time the ruins of Mushen Mountain are really crowded. Chapter 509 Wang Zhong Chapter 509: Dozens of figures came through the air amid the gazes in the sky, and finally suspended in the mid-air in this area, attracting countless gazes. Muchen's gaze was also cast away at this moment, and his gaze immediately focused on the figure in the front. He was a young man in white clothes. The young man's long hair was scattered casually, and the breeze was blowing. He has long hair, white robe and black hair flowing, looking quite chic. There is also a bright smile on his handsome face, making him look particularly kind. "He should be the most famous Holy Son among the four Holy Sons of the Holy Spirit Academy, Wang Zhong, right?" Muchen stared at this person and said slowly, from the latter, he could feel a wave of It is a very powerful spiritual power fluctuation, and that kind of fluctuation is much stronger than ordinary masters who can overcome spiritual power difficulties. This person¡¯s strength is quite tyrannical. Wen Qingxuan, who was on the side, glanced at this person, then nodded lightly and said, "Well, he is Wang Zhong, one of the four holy sons of the Holy Spirit Academy. He is the most famous and the oldest among the four holy sons. One person, I collaborated with him once before. " "Oh?" Muchen was startled, but he didn't expect that Wen Qingxuan had collaborated with Wang Zhong before. ¡°Then isn¡¯t he considered your partner?¡± Muchen smiled. "We are just joining forces for the sake of profit." Wen Qingxuan smiled charmingly at Muchen and said, "What? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Don't worry, we are partners now. Even if you have a conflict with them, I will I'm helping you." Muchen touched his nose and said, "What you said made me a little uneasy. Will you say such things to other people if you cooperate with others in the future?" Muchen said. As soon as it fell, Wen Qingxuan's eyebrows suddenly stood up, but soon, her slender eyebrow tips softened. She was still looking at Muchen with a smile, but that charming smile obviously concealed a sharp edge. Daozi: "That's natural. When the time comes you are of no use to us. Not only will I say such things, but I will also chop you into pieces. Do you believe it or not?" "Then let's wait for the final match." Muchen was Wen Qingxuan's eyes were a bit creepy, and he laughed dryly. Then his expression suddenly changed, because he felt a gaze full of murderous intent coming from the direction of Wang Zhong and the others. He immediately turned his eyes and saw a gaze. A familiar figure. Behind Wang Zhong, there was a familiar team, and the leader turned out to be Xiahou, who had fought against Muchen at the Wooden Temple branch some time ago and was seriously injured by him! "This guy is very lucky." Muchen looked at Xiahou's gloomy eyes and couldn't help laughing, but he was not worried. It can still cause some trouble to him, but now, if they fight again, Muchen will make the latter understand how big the gap is between them. At this time, Muchen discovered that there were actually three teams of people from the Holy Spirit Academy. Apparently, apart from Ji Xuan, there were three of the four great saints from the Holy Spirit Academy gathered here. Such a lineup, said It's already quite strong. When Muchen and Xia Hou were looking at each other, Wang Zhong also tilted his head slightly, and his gaze was also directed here. When he saw Wen Qingxuan next to Muchen, his eyes obviously brightened slightly. For a moment, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. With a wave of his sleeves, he led Xia Hou and the others towards Muchen and the others. "Haha, Qingxuan, I didn't expect you to be here too." Wang Zhong came closer. He looked at Wen Qingxuan with a smile, and there was some joy and tenderness in his voice. When Wen Qingxuan heard his address, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then she nodded lightly. "You are also here because of the ruins of the Wooden Temple, right? I see that there are many masters here. It will not be easy to win the treasure. How about we cooperate again?" Wang Zhong smiled slightly, and there was something in his smile. The confidence that is contagious is his confidence in his own strength. Even though there are many masters here, Wang Zhong is not an ordinary person. Muchen on the side smiled helplessly when he saw that he was being ignored. He could tell that Wang Zhong was obviously interested in Wen Qingxuan, but he was not surprised by this. After all, he knew very well that with Wen Qingxuan's Her charm makes it hard for any man to ignore her. And this Wang Zhong is indeed a very confident person. He should know that Wen Qingxuan is with them now, but he doesn't care and says it directly to his face, because judging from their lineup, They are better than Muchen and the others no matter what. If Wen Qingxuan chooses to cooperate with them, the success rate of seizing the treasure can be maximized. Wen Qingxuan was also slightly startled because of Wang Zhong¡¯s suggestion.Immediately, she frowned slightly. In terms of strength, Wang Zhong seemed to be more suitable, but in terms of emotions, she was more inclined to Muchen and Luo Li. After these days of contact, she She knew much about Muchen. Although this guy seemed to have only physical strength, he was still quite reliable. And the most important thing was that she didn't need to worry that this kind of companion would secretly target him because of some interests. She stumbles. There must be quite attractive treasures in the ruins of the Wooden Temple, and she has seen partners who secretly attack because of the jealousy of the treasures. Although she is not afraid, such intrigues are quite tiring, and with Mu Chen and the others were together, but for some reason, she didn't have such worries. Therefore, facing Wang Zhong's suggestion, she was a little embarrassed for a moment, so her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen, but the latter tilted his head and talked and laughed with Luo Li. The look of indifference made her bite her silver teeth hard. "This bastard!" Wen Qingxuan gritted her silver teeth and immediately turned her beautiful eyes, then a slightly shy smile appeared on her pretty face. She pointed her slender jade finger at Muchen and said, "I'm sorry, I've already We have cooperated with Muchen and the others first, and he is the one in charge. If you want to join in the cooperation, then go to him." Muchen and Luo Li's chatter and laughter stopped, and he turned around in shock. He turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxuan, who looked innocent. The bright smile on Wang Zhong's face also solidified at this time. He had worked with Wen Qingxuan before, and he also knew the latter's name somewhat. She had a strong personality. Even if she cooperated with others, she would not be able to cooperate with others. She must definitely occupy a dominant position, and now, she is willing to let Muchen take charge of her cooperation with Muchen? Wang Zhong took a deep breath in his heart, then looked at Muchen, and said with a bright smile: "This must be Captain Muchen, right? Haha, I've heard of you guys for a long time. It's better to meet each other than to be famous." Muchen was perfunctory. He smiled, but couldn't help but glare at Wen Qingxuan who pushed him out to block the gun. "Captain Muchen, what do you think of my proposal?" Wang Zhong said with a smile: "We are all one of the five courtyards. If the three of us join forces, I think it will be of great benefit to us all." Muchen glanced at Wang Zhong, and then looked at Xiahou who was staring at him with a stern face behind him. The Holy Spirit Academy and their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy were not on the right track, and Xiahou had been so miserable by him before. He didn't believe this. Wang Zhonghui didn't know about this, and if he knew, it would be impossible not to have a grudge in his heart, but even so, he still had to put down his face and cooperate with them. This kind of person has deep intentions, but he is definitely not the kind of person who can be trusted with trust. Back companion. Muchen didn¡¯t want to have to worry about whether there would be hidden arrows coming from behind while dealing with the enemy. Therefore, he could only smile and said: "Captain Wang Zhong, your team has a luxurious lineup and strong strength. It is too eye-catching. We just plan to take a look inside the ruins. With a team as strong as yours, it is not very good for us." Okay" Wang Zhong's face couldn't help but twitch, and a chill passed through his eyes. Muchen's excuse was really not credible at all. This guy didn't even look for that excuse. It was convincing and the rejection was already obvious, Muchen was not willing to cooperate with them. "Things that don't know good from evil!" Xia Houyin said in a conspiratorial tone. The members of the Holy Spirit Institute also looked at Muchen with cold eyes. When Muchen heard this, he just smiled faintly and said, "It seems that the lesson you received last time was not enough." Xiahou's eyes changed, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger. Wang Zhong waved his hand and stopped Xia Hou. He stared at Muchen, the bright smile on his face finally weakened. He smiled softly and said: "So, it seems that Captain Muchen looks down on our Holy Spirit Academy? Muchen sighed helplessly. He looked at Wang Zhong and said seriously: "I really have no intention of cooperating with you. If you can take them away, I don't mind and I won't stop you in any way." " Wang Zhong stared at Muchen. In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold current flowing through him. A faint murderous intention emanated from his body. Behind him, the three teams from the Holy Spirit Academy were also filled with majestic spiritual power. came out, obviously showing signs of taking action. Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others looked slightly cold when they saw this, and took half a step forward. The atmosphere between the two sides immediately became tense, which also caused a lot of gazes from the surroundings, but most of them were just watching the show. After all, both sides are not small players. If they start to fight, I think it will be very lively. Wang Zhong stared at Muchen and suddenly smiled faintly. He reached out and patted Muchen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Since Captain Muchen doesn't want to cooperate with us,If so, I won¡¯t force it, so I¡¯ll first wish Captain Muchen a smooth trip, but this treasure hunt should be very dangerous, so Captain Muchen needs to be more careful¡± ¡°Thank you Wang Zhong The captain reminded. " Muchen nodded with a smile. Wang Zhong smiled and shook his head, then turned around and left. However, when he turned around, the smile on his face completely dissipated, and deep in his eyes, there flashed a look of furious murder. Muchen looked at Wang Zhong and the others' leaving, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he glanced at Xue Tiandu, House of Representatives Alliance and others who were watching coldly and gloating not far away, and couldn't help but curled his lips. All of a sudden, everyone is on the same page It seems that this trip to the Wooden Temple ruins was a good one. (There will be another update, but it will be very late, so it is not recommended to wait. There will be no rest this Saturday and Sunday. , the update will be two chapters a day, making up for the previous two days) (To be continued.) Chapter 510 Wu Yingying Chapter 510 Wen Qingxuan looked at Wang Zhong and others who turned away, then looked at Muchen with a smile and said: "It seems you have another enemy I'm sorry, I caused you trouble. ." Although it was an apology, Muchen did not hear the slightest sincerity. Instead, he felt that the words contained more elements of schadenfreude. This made him glare at her angrily, then curled his lips and said: " The relationship between our Beicang Spiritual Academy and the Holy Spirit Academy is not good to begin with. Even if there is no such conflict, it will eventually break out after entering the ruins of the Wood Temple." He saw clearly, although he and Wang Zhong were not the same before. There is no grudge, but judging from the character shown by the latter, there should be no possibility of coexistence between them. Therefore, no matter whether Muchen has offended him or not, as long as Wang Zhong has a chance, then this person will His surname will never show any mercy. Therefore, Muchen did not think that if Wen Qingxuan was missing, they would coexist peacefully with Wang Zhong and the others. Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously a little surprised that Muchen was so open-minded. She immediately smiled and said, "You behave so generously, but you make me become a troublesome and unruly woman." "How dare you? " Muchen rolled his eyes at her, then took Luo Li's slender hand and said with satisfaction: "After all, not every girl can be as considerate as my Luo Li" Hearing his words, Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she couldn't help but stood up, and then she actually stretched out her beautiful hand to take Luo Li's other hand, and said with a charming smile: "Yes, that's why I like Luo Li so much, otherwise you, a stinky man, would Stay away from her. No matter what condition you want, I can agree to it. " "Is it really any condition?" Mu Chen said with a smile as he looked at Wen Qingxuan's graceful body. Seeing the look in his eyes, the smile on Wen Qingxuan's pretty face became more and more moving, and she said, "You want to try it? If you don't tell me, how will I know if it will work?" Muchen stared at Wen Qingxuan, clearly looking at her beautiful face. He saw some cunning and teasing in his eyes, and immediately smiled and shook his head. This girl was not a light-saving lamp. She would dig holes for him to jump at any time. If she was not careful, she might not even have any bones left. "No guts." Wen Qingxuan saw that Muchen was not fooled, so she couldn't help but curled up her rosy mouth and said disdainfully. Luo Li could only smile helplessly when she saw the two of them always fighting each other. Muchen no longer paid attention to Wen Qingxuan's provocation, but looked around. As time went by, more and more teams rushed here, and the mighty appearance seemed extremely spectacular. "Six Paths of Wood God Post, I think, maybe the three parties each hold one in their hands." Muchen looked at the three parties of Xue Tiandu, House Alliance and Wang Zhong, and said slowly, he also had one in his hand. Mu Shen posted, so he could faintly feel a familiar wave from them. When it came to business, Wen Qingxuan stopped fighting with Muchen. She glanced around with her beautiful eyes and said, "In addition to the wooden sticker in your hand, there are four. If you want to open the wooden sticker, there will be four." The level of spiritual formation outside the sacred mountain still requires two Wood God Stickers. "I wonder which party the last two fell into?" Mu Chen pondered. The team that can win the Wood God Stickers. It will definitely not be a fuel-efficient lamp. "We'll find out later. Since they have won the Mu Shen Tie, they will definitely come to Mu Shen Mountain. Otherwise, the Mu Shen Tie will be useless." Luo Li said with a smile. Muchen nodded and said no more, quietly waiting for the winners of the last two Mu Shen stickers to appear. Time passes slowly, and the world becomes more and more noisy. All the teams are looking through the autumn water, waiting for the towering wooden mountain like an ancient giant beast to open. Muchen stood on the top of the giant tree, his eyes slightly closed. After about ten minutes, his expression suddenly moved, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked to the west and east at the same time. In the direction of the two places, the sound of breaking wind suddenly resounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes, two batches of streams of light came rapidly. Finally, the speed of light and shadow slowed down, and when the light weakened, the two batches of people and horses were clearly revealed. On the left side, there are about four teams. They have different emblems on their chests. They are obviously from different spiritual academies. But what is surprising is that the bodies of these people all exude astonishing spiritual energy. Force fluctuations. "They are from the Sihailingyuan." Wen Qingxuan looked at the four teams, but a look of surprise could not help but flash across her beautiful eyes. "The Four Seas Spiritual Courtyard?" Muchen was slightly startled, and there was also surprise in his eyes. The so-called Four Seas Spiritual Courtyard does not refer to a single spiritual hospital, but a collective name for four spiritual homes.The four spiritual courtyards are named after the four seas in the southeast, northwest, and west, so they are also called the Four Seas Spiritual Institutes. This spiritual courtyard is a bit strange, because if you look at it alone, none of the spiritual courtyards can reach the level of the top spiritual courtyards, but once the four courtyards are put together, their strength can even rival the five major courtyards. Because the founders of these four spiritual academies are all the same person. The skills they practice also have something in common. If they join forces, their power will skyrocket. In the past, it was said that due to some internal reasons, the Sihai Spiritual Academy rarely participated in the Spiritual Academy Competition, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would show up this time "This Spiritual Academy Competition is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger" Mu Chen sighed, with the passage of time, these powerful teams that were originally lurking in the dark finally began to show up one after another. I really wonder how many dark horses will appear when the decisive battle comes? "This Spirit Academy Competition is the most powerful one in these years." Wen Qingxuan also nodded. Although the previous Spirit Academy Competitions were difficult, the five major courtyards were always able to gain a very obvious advantage. But this time, that advantage is much weaker. "In this final battle, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the five courtyards to monopolize a few seats." Luo Li said softly. . In the last spiritual academy competition, except for the Beicang Spiritual Academy, the other four major spiritual academies all had more than one seat. But this time, that situation may not happen again, because this time In the Spiritual Academy Competition, the participating teams are all very strong. Muchen nodded, and then he turned his head and looked to the west, where the team was also revealed. When these groups of people appeared, Muchen couldn't help but be startled, because at the head of these groups was a girl wearing a bright red dress. The girl was holding a huge Yanyue knife that was higher than her height. With a scarlet color, as if covered with blood, the girl has a fair and pretty oval-shaped face, and her long hair is braided into a long ponytail, dangling between her slender waist and perky buttocks. swing. This is a girl who looks quite distinguished. "Huh? Is it her?" Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li were surprised at the same time when they saw the girl in the red dress, as if they had seen her before. "Is it her?" Muchen also exclaimed, but compared with the surprised tone of Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others, his voice was undoubtedly a little weird, and his expression also showed that he was looking at the red dress. She became a bit ugly when she was a girl "Have you seen her?" Luo Li looked at Muchen with some confusion. She had seen this girl in red dress on the spiritual road, and she was at the end of the spiritual road. At that time, Muchen should have been expelled from the spiritual path. How could he know this girl in the red dress? ? The corner of Muchen's mouth twitched slightly, and then he laughed dryly and said: "Then I should have known her earlier than I met you The first person I met when I entered the spiritual path was her" Muchen's eyes were evasive, and then he smiled slightly He turned sideways, as if to avoid the glance of the girl in the red dress. He will never forget that when he first entered the spiritual path, the first person he met, or in other words, the first opponent was this crazy female named Wu Yingying. He had a very deep memory of the latter because When he appeared, there was a stream in front of him. There were no fish in the stream, but there was a naked little mermaid as white as jade At that time, Wu Yingying was obviously taking a bath. It's not difficult to guess what happened next. When Muchen felt the murderous intention that suddenly burst out from the stream, although Muchen immediately turned around and ran away, he underestimated the girl's strength and fierce personality. She just put on her dress and chased him with a knife. Muchen struggled with her for nearly a day, and was slashed twice on his body, but he won in the end. At that time, Muchen, who had just entered the spiritual path, was obviously not as decisive in killing as he would later, so after winning , he was so angry that he directly pressed the little pepper on his legs, slapped her snow-white little buttocks several times, then stripped the girl naked and threw her into the pool, and finally Then he walked away under the girl's shameful, angry, almost murderous gaze. After that, Muchen never met this little pepper again, but he knew that with the latter's character, if he met him again, he would definitely continue to chop him And what he did to Wu Yingying It was obviously not easy to tell Luo Li. Therefore, at this time, his scalp was a little numb, and he could only hide his body back to avoid being seen by Wu Yingying. However, there are some things that become more and more scary the more you are afraid of them. While Muchen was hiding, Wu Yingying's pair of eyes not far away were also projected towards this side, and then, as expected, his eyes were fixed on him. At that moment, Muchen could almost feel that Wu Yingying seemed to be stunned. So he raised his head and looked at the girl not far away. The latter's face, which was originally filled with cold melon seeds, turned red at an alarming speed, and her big bright eyes were filled with rage. It erupted like a volcano. "Muchen, I'll kill you!" When a stiff smile appeared on Muchen's face, the girl's almost roaring voice resounded in the noisy world. (To be continued.) Chapter 511 Color Embryos Chapter 511 The girl¡¯s furious roar resounded throughout the sky, making countless people stunned. They looked at Wu Yingying, whose fair and pretty face instantly turned red, in astonishment. The latter¡¯s beautiful eyes , the anger almost bursts out like a substance, burning someone to ashes. .????? The gazes began to shift one after another, and finally locked on Muchen who was not far away and looked a little embarrassed. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others also looked at Muchen with some confusion. They obviously didn't know why Wu Yingying reacted like this when she saw Muchen. "What's wrong with her?" Behind Wen Qingxuan, the cute couple The twins also opened their eyes in surprise. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Muchen laughed dryly. Boom! The majestic spiritual power, carrying violent rage, swept away from Wu Yingying's delicate body. She directly held the huge scarlet Yanyue knife in her jade hand. It was slashed out, turning into a fierce and unparalleled sword light, and it struck down at Muchen's head. "Se embryo, I'll kill you!" Along with the fierce sword light, Wu Yingying roared with rage. At this time, she was like a little female leopard trying to bite people. Extremely scary. "Sex embryo" Wen Qingxuan and the others looked at Muchen with their eyes wide open. Wen Qingxuan immediately covered her mouth and smiled and said: "Tsk, tsk, it turns out you still have a love debt outside. From the looks of it, you must have done it behind Luo Li's back. ?" Muchen smiled awkwardly and looked at Luo Li. The latter also glanced at him gently, but the hint of a smile in his clear and beautiful eyes made Muchen break out in cold sweat. ¡°Get rid of her first and then explain.¡± Muchen could only laugh dryly. Immediately, his figure rushed out. Looking at this appearance, neither Luo Li nor Wen Qingxuan showed any signs of taking action to help him block the opponent, so he could only take action himself. "Boom!" Black thunder spread from Muchen's body, and he With a backhand grip, a black spear appeared in his hand, and his spiritual power surged like a rainbow. The gun light swept out, directly colliding with the light of the violently slashing sword. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded. The violent wind raged. The light of the sword and gun spread, and Muchen's body shook slightly. The palm holding the dragon-eating demonic gun was also slightly numb. Immediately, he couldn't help but have a look of surprise in his eyes. This Wu Yingying's strength is so strong. It was actually a bit beyond his expectation. According to his estimation, Wu Yingying was probably not inferior to the three leaders of the House of Representatives Alliance in terms of strength. "Unlucky." Muchen couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Who would have thought that the first opponent he met on the spiritual path was not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Hmph!" When Wu Yingying saw the light of the sword, she was actually taken over by Mu Chen. He was also a little surprised, and then he snorted coldly. The delicate body flew out, and the sharp sword light was like a storm, attacking the latter crazily. "Hey, are you done yet?!" Muchen was also startled by Wu Yingying's almost life-threatening fighting style, and hurriedly retreated, shouting. "Let me kill you and it's over!" Wu Yingying almost bit her silver teeth into pieces. She stared at Muchen fiercely, and her attacks became more ferocious. The light of the sword was raging, as if it was tearing the air to pieces. Split and open. Muchen was helpless, he stepped on the void, held a spear in his hand, and while the majestic spiritual power was surging, he also drew a series of spear lights, and took down all the violent attacks from Wu Yingying without leaking. Boom! boom! Everyone looked up at the spiritual storm that exploded in the sky. Two figures intertwined like lightning. The strength Wu Yingying showed shocked many teams. Who would have thought that this petite-looking figure The girl is so fierce. "Hey, this guy has so many enemies. It seems that he has a lot to play with this time at the Mushen Mountain ruins." Qin Feng, the third leader of the House Alliance, looked at this scene and couldn't help laughing. The sound was full of gloating. The second leader named Cuiyu also smiled faintly, looking at the battle in the sky with slightly narrowed eyes. Everyone did not intervene in the fight and just watched with cold eyes, because they could all see that whether it was Mu Chen's side or the Wu Yingying who had just appeared, the people behind them were not weak. So they were quite happy to see them fighting to the death outside the Mushen Mountain. Bang! The swords and guns were locked together again, and the majestic wind swept across, as if it was about to tear the space apart. Muchen's figure drifted away, and he looked at Wu Xi, whose eyes were as fierce as a little leopard's.Wu Yingying said helplessly: "Do you really want me to fight to the death here? People around us look at us as if we are monkeys. Do you like this?" Wu Yingying was startled, and her forward steps stopped. , she stared at Muchen and sneered: "What? Aren't you very courageous? Are you scared now?" "Actually, it was a misunderstanding at the beginning," Muchen said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before he could say anything, a sharp sword light struck at him. He quickly waved his gun to block it. When he raised his head, he saw Wu Yingying's fire-breathing eyes. "What exactly do you want?" Muchen had a headache. "Kill you!" Wu Yingying said through gritted teeth. "Please, I'm not so hateful. It's not like you don't know what it's like in the spiritual path. I didn't even go too far in killing you. You see, I let you go in the end." Muchen defended. "Are you going to let me go?" Wu Yingying's face turned red with anger. This bastard stripped him naked, touched everything on his body, and then threw him into the pool. This was very difficult for a woman. For the child, it was simply more uncomfortable than killing her. Muchen smiled guiltily. When he did that, he naturally had some thoughts of teasing Wu Yingying, but after all, he was stabbed twice by her, bloody. "You commit suicide on the spot now, I will spare you." "Wu Yingying said harshly. Uh Muchen touched his face and said with a wry smile: "Am I that stupid?" "Then let me kill you!" Wu Yingying glared. Just take action again. "Yingying!" Suddenly a shout came from behind, and the group of people who had followed Wu Yingying also rushed over, and one of them, a tall man, stopped in front of Wu Yingying. He first glanced at Muchen suspiciously, and then said helplessly to Wu Yingying: "We are here for the ruins. It is not appropriate to do anything here." Wu Yingying snorted coldly, but ignored him and just said fiercely. Staring at Muchen. At this time, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others also came over and stood beside Muchen. Wen Qingxuan kept looking at Muchen and Wu Yingying with great interest. "This must be Captain Muchen of Beicang Lingyuan, right?" The tall and strong man looked at Muchen, smiled kindly, and said, "I'm Deng Tong. I'm from Wulingyuan." Chen was startled and glanced at Deng Tong and Wu Yingying with some surprise. He was from Wulingyuan, so that's not what he said. This is Wu Yingying. Also from Wulingyuan? "Haha, it turns out to be Captain Deng Tong." Muchen also smiled and clasped his fists. "Yingying, do you know Captain Muchen? What did he do to offend you? Maybe it was a misunderstanding. It would be nice if everyone spoke up." Deng Tong smiled, then looked at Wu Yingying again, and asked with some doubts, Wu Yingying's anger didn't seem to be fake, even though Wu Yingying usually had the personality of Little Pepper. But this was the first time he saw the latter become so angry. "Ask him!" Wu Yingying pointed at Muchen with her slender jade finger, biting her silver teeth and said. Muchen was stunned. Touching her nose, she said, "Then I'll tell you?" "Don't tell me!" Wu Yingying stared. Muchen smiled awkwardly, and Deng Tong and others on the side also twitched their mouths, obviously not understanding what was going on between the two. When Wu Yingying saw the expressions of everyone, her pretty face also blushed slightly, and then she fiercely Muchen gave Muchen a fierce look and said: "Wait for me, you pervert, I won't let you go!" When they heard her calling "else," Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others couldn't help but look at her with suspicion. Muchen. The corners of Muchen's mouth also trembled, feeling a sense of sadness that his fame had been lost. After Wu Yingying finished speaking, she dragged the scarlet Yanyue Sword and turned around. When Deng Tong and others saw that she finally calmed down, they also breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Muchen's fists again, and hurriedly followed her. When Muchen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around, and saw Wen Qingxuan's teasing eyes. "Luo Li, look at the look on Wu Yingying's face. I'm afraid she has suffered a lot of grievances. The things inside may not be that simple." Wen Qingxuan said with a sweet smile. Seeing Wen Qingxuan fanning the flames, Muchen also glared at her fiercely. Luo Li smiled slightly, looked at Muchen indifferently and calmly, and said considerately: "If it's not convenient for you to say it, then there's no need to say it." Muchen laughed dryly, although Luo Li said this, but he How do you feel that it will be over if he doesn't say it? "Didn't I say it before, Wu Yingying was the first person I met when I entered the spiritual path?" Muchen shrugged, and then briefly told what happened at the beginning. Of course, in the end, Something must be too muchTo simplify, it just means that he taught her a lesson. After all, when he taught Wu Yingying a lesson, he did not have too much of a pure mind. "Is it that simple?" Wen Qingxuan smiled and said: "Then when people see you, it's like seeing a heartless man who won't give up until I kill you." Muchen curled his lips and said: "You are not my wife, I will do it Why should I explain it to you?" Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "It seems you haven't been beaten enough by her yet!" "Okay." Luo Li shook her head helplessly and looked at Muchen slightly. : "Anyway, please pay attention to yourself. It seems that Wu Yingying won't let it go. You caused this kind of thing yourself, and I won't help you." Muchen nodded repeatedly. "Bang." Wen Qingxuan curled her rosy lips and was fooled by this stinky man again. "Buzz!" Just when Muchen was relieved, the spiritual power in the world seemed to fluctuate, and then everyone saw that there was actually a line of energy surrounding the majestic Mushen Mountain. A pattern of light spread out, enveloping it like a huge spiritual array. When the huge ancient spiritual formation appeared, Muchen immediately grasped his palm, and the wooden tablet flashed out. At this time, the wooden tablet was having a blazing temperature, which was constantly emitting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Green light gushed out from the Wooden God Monument, turning into a ball of light and filling the air. At the same time, in the other five directions, the Houses Alliance, the Holy Spirit Academy, the Blood Heaven Capital, Wu Yingying, and the Sihailing Academy, there were also five light groups emerging, and the last six light pillars shot out rapidly. On top of the huge ancient spiritual formation around Mushen Mountain. Boom! The spiritual power in the world is boiling, and countless people are looking at this scene with burning eyes. They know that this is a sign that the ancient ruins hidden in the spiritual formation are about to be opened! Chapter 512: The Opening of Mushen Mountain Chapter 512! Buzz! Six majestic light pillars penetrated the sky, and then, under the gaze of countless blazing eyes from the sky and the earth, they hit the ancient and huge spiritual array outside Mushen Mountain. As the light pillars came, the huge spiritual array There were also waves of waves, and the ripples spread out one after another, like stones being thrown into the pool. Muchen and others' eyes were also fixed on the huge ancient spiritual array. This spiritual array should be the sect-protecting array of the Wooden Temple in ancient times. Its power is unpredictable, not to mention them, I'm afraid even if it is Ordinary supreme experts are unable to break through it, so they can only hope that this wooden monument can really open it, otherwise, they will stare at the treasure mountain in front of them. Fortunately, the most unlucky situation did not occur. With the condensation of the six beams of light, the ancient spiritual formation gradually spread out cracks of light, and then the cracks gradually tore apart, and finally A huge crack of light approximately several hundred feet was formed. And with the emergence of that huge crack, it seemed as if an ancient hurricane swept out from behind the crack, making the world become a little wild at this time. The crack of light gradually stabilized, as if it were a huge portal, slowly opening, and after that, it led to the real ruins passed down from ancient times! Gulu. Many people quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was a burning heat gushing out from the depths of their eyes. "The ruins of the Wooden Temple have been opened!" I don't know who suddenly roared, and the originally quiet world suddenly rioted. Countless spiritual power fluctuations were seen rising into the sky, and soon the figures were as fast as lightning. Sweeping out like a dart, heading straight into the huge crack. "Let's go!" Muchen's reaction was also very fast. When the crack had just stabilized, he shouted low and rushed out first. Behind him, Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and others followed closely. , the speed is as fast as a Jinghong. Huge cracks spread across the ancient spiritual formation, like a giant mouth from ancient times, swallowing up all the countless lights and shadows that came like locusts. In just ten minutes, the world, which was originally filled with people like a sea of ??people, instantly became empty. Only the mess on the ground symbolized the previous hustle and bustle of this place, and in the distance, there were also constant There were teams coming in a hurry. ¡°Obviously, a battle for the ruins that will shock the entire spiritual academy competition begins here. And who will finally get the greatest benefit from this ruins, that is, the only way to see which side is more skilled. When Muchen and others rushed into the huge crack, they saw in front of them But the light suddenly became brighter. What appeared in front of him was a huge mountain that seemed to cover a whole world. At a glance, no matter whether it was up or down, left or right, almost everything was visible. Not to the end. This ancient mountain makes people feel terrifyingly huge. Muchen and the others were also severely shocked by the scale of this huge mountain, but immediately they quickly pressed down and landed on a mountain peak. The environment here is all of a green color, exuding vitality. Between heaven and earth, it seems that even the spiritual power has become particularly active. And because of this active spiritual power, Muchen and the others have complex expressions. Some became serious because they found that mobilizing the spiritual power of heaven and earth was much more difficult than in the outside world. "This should be a special cultivation method of Namu Temple. Once you get used to it in this place, if you return to the outside world, the speed of mobilizing the spiritual power of heaven and earth will also increase accordingly." Wen Qingxuan raised his jade hand, and a burst of spiritual power Pi Lian shot out quickly, blasting a towering tree in the distance into pieces. "But in this case, once we fight with others, our spiritual power consumption will also increase." Luo Li's pretty face was also a little solemn as she said. "Fortunately, we have prepared some fighting elixirs." Muchen said with a smile. He glanced at Wen Qingxuan and admired her previous preparations. Facing his gaze, Wen Qingxuan's rosy lips curled up with pride. After these days of contact, she knew that Muchen, a guy who seemed kind, actually had a lot of pride in his bones. She wanted him. It's really not an easy thing to have some admiration. "What should we do next?" Luo Li looked at Muchen and asked. Muchen raised his head first, and in the distant sky, there was still the sound of breaking wind. The waves of light and shadow fell overwhelmingly towards this ancient giant mountain, which also maintained the silence here for countless years.It was broken by ??, and then, I am afraid that the teams that poured into this place will be like locusts passing through, searching for all the treasures left over from ancient times. Muchen looked into the distance. When he came to the ruins of the wooden temple, what he wanted most, besides the so-called inheritance, was the Nine-Yang Ganoderma lucidum, which was indispensable for him to practice the "Immortal Body of the Sun" in the future. He lacked the materials. He knew how rare and valuable this genius spirit treasure was. This kind of thing was enough to attract the jealousy of the most powerful person. If he were outside, with his current strength, it would be impossible to get his hands on this kind of spirit treasure. But now, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he must seize the opportunity to seize the Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum! "In the ruins of this wooden temple, there should be a Lingbao Mountain. There are many rare treasures on that mountain. There is also a kind of spiritual treasure that I need. I want to go there first." Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan. After all, they were cooperating with Wen Qingxuan and the others, so he had to explain some things clearly to them. "Lingbao Mountain?" Wen Qingxuan raised her slender eyebrows gently, and said calmly: "When others enter here, they first search for the place where the inheritance is. If you go to the so-called Lingbao Mountain first, are you putting the cart before the horse? "Some?" Mu Chen was dumbfounded. According to normal circumstances, this is indeed the case, but who told him that the Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum that he urgently needed was there. If he arrived late and someone else got there first, then how long would he have to wait to get it? Got news about Jiuyang Ganoderma again? His move was of great benefit to him, but it was not so sure about Wen Qingxuan and the others. After this period of contact, Muchen also knew that Wen Qingxuan was a very independent girl, and she was also somewhat strong. In the past, she and the others When people cooperate, she is probably the leader and others can only follow her orders, so Muchen really doesn't have much confidence that he can make this beautiful girl of heaven follow his ideas completely. When Muchen didn't know what to say, Wen Qingxuan's faint expression changed into a sweet smile. She waved her jade hand and said, "Although your choice may not be correct, I will trust you for the time being. , But I can tell you that if I don't get a satisfactory harvest in the so-called Lingbao Mountain, I will settle the score with you." Muchen looked at the rapid change in her expression and shook his head helplessly. Wen Qingxuan was as difficult to deal with as he was when he first met Luo Li. Although the latter didn't talk nonsense to him at that time, he just chased him with his sword for more than half a year. "But this The ruins of the Wooden Temple are so vast, do you know the location of the Lingbao Mountain? Are you planning to search aimlessly like this?" Luo Li suddenly asked. When Muchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a wry smile. He really planned it like this, but he didn't expect that the ruins of the Wooden Temple would be so huge. "I'm really convinced by you, so I'll come here just like this." Treasure hunt." Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Muchen and said. "Do you have any idea?" Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan. "Since you said that Lingbao Mountain has many heaven and earth spiritual treasures, I think that in ancient times, it should be the Lingbao Garden of the Wood Temple, which is a place dedicated to planting heaven and earth spiritual treasures. Some big forces and big clans have similar places. And places like this have one thing in common." Wen Qingxuan smiled slightly, looking particularly elegant, and said: "That is to choose the place with the greatest flow of spiritual power in the world." Mu Chen touched his nose. He came from the Northern Spiritual Realm. In a small place, although his father is the so-called Lord of the Pastoral Domain, a force of that level has no qualifications to create a Lingbao Garden. So for such high-end things that only those with a strong foundation are qualified to tinker with, he He really didn¡¯t understand at all, so he could only ask again: "Then how to detect the place where the spiritual power of the world is the most fluid?" "Of course this requires some special detection spiritual weapons to do it. Is it possible for us to do it?" Can you still sense his strength?" Wen Qingxuan continued to roll her eyes at him. "We don't have that stuff." Muchen's face turned red, and he became angry with embarrassment. "What an unreliable man." Wen Qingxuan sighed, and then waved his hand. Behind him, a ball of light appeared in the hand of the quiet Anya, and in the ball of light, there was a compass-like light floating in it. The spiritual weapon, and then she handed it to Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan held the compass-like spiritual weapon and used his spiritual power to activate it. Then Muchen saw a ray of light on the compass rotating rapidly. After a while, there was actually a ray of light in the compass. A ray of light appeared, and the light seemed to turn into the shape of an arrow, stretching and contracting, pointing in the northwest direction. "It's been detected. If you go in that direction, you should be able to find the Lingbao Mountain." Wen Qingxuan put away the compass spiritual weapon, looked at Muchen with a smile, and said, "Do you accept it?" Muchen was a little depressed, because"He felt as if he was going to be despised by Wen Qingxuan and turned into a country idiot. "Let's go." Muchen curled his lips and said weakly. Seeing his appearance, Luo Li couldn't help but shook her head in amusement, then stretched out her jade hand to hold his palm, giving him some comfort when he was injured. "It's better to have my own wife." Muchen held the delicate little hand in his hand and grinned. Then he couldn't help but leaned forward and kissed Luo Li's smooth, jade-like face. Luo Li's pretty face turned slightly red due to his sudden move, and she could only stare at him shyly. "Shameless!" When Wen Qingxuan saw this, she immediately gritted her teeth and stared at Muchen hatefully. "Haha, let's go to Lingbao Mountain to grab the treasure!" Muchen laughed heartily and ignored Wen Qingxuan. He pulled Luo Li, and his spiritual power swept through him, turning into two streams of light, facing the distance. Wen Qingxuan quickly rushed away. Behind him, Wen Qingxuan stamped his jade feet and chased after him angrily. After that, Xu Huang and the others also hurriedly followed. Chapter 513 Lingbao Mountain Chapter 513: Whoosh! In the lush ancient mountains, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and streaks of light flew across the sky. The wind pressure caused by the high speed pressed deep traces into the forest sea below. The powerful spiritual power enveloped Muchen's body. He looked at the mountains passing by below, and then looked into the distance, but he still couldn't see the end. Obviously, this Mu Shen Mountain was so vast that it was a bit scary In other places In the direction, Muchen can also sense a lot of spiritual power fluctuations. It seems that they are other teams that broke into this place, and the entry of such a large team undoubtedly caused the Mushen Mountain to no longer be quiet in the past, and it continued to rise into the sky. The fluctuations in spiritual power added a bit of popularity to the ruins, which were full of vitality but did not appear to be very angry. While accelerating towards the Lingbao Mountain, Muchen kept looking at the light compass in Wen Qingxuanyu's hand. The light outside the compass was shaking slightly at all times, guiding them in the most correct direction. Muchen's information about the Lingbao Mountain was obtained from the Wood God Stele, and there were six Wood God Steles in total, so he was not sure whether the other winners of the six Wood God Steles had also obtained this information. Therefore, He must get there as quickly as possible, get ahead of everyone, and seize the Nine Yang Ganoderma in his hand. He is well aware of the appeal of Jiuyang Ganoderma. Although others may not be able to practice the "Immortal Body of the Sun" if they obtain the Nine-Yang Ganoderma, this kind of spiritual object is extremely rare and possesses extremely terrifying spiritual power. This kind of spiritual object can be directly refined and absorbed. Or use it to refine the elixir, which is definitely the best choice. Not to mention people like them, even the most powerful people will be greedy because of this. Therefore, if other people also know the information about Jiuyang Ganoderma, Muchen can guarantee that no one will be able to bear the temptation. Muchen pursed his lips, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. "The Immortal Body of the Great Sun" is particularly important for him to advance to the Supreme in the future, so he will never give up this Jiuyang Ganoderma to other teams. No matter who comes to stop him, he will not have any subordinates. Show mercy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With fierce surges in his eyes, Muchen's speed surged again, and with a swish sound, the stream of light transformed from his body appeared a hundred feet away. Behind him, Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others followed closely. The group of people passed through the mountains. After about ten minutes, the lush field of vision suddenly appeared in front of them. It seemed to be a vast plain, but this plain was red and yellow in color, and no trace of green was seen. The vitality here seemed to be directly cut off. And this plain. It is riddled with holes, with huge cracks intertwining ferociously. The depth is bottomless, as dark as a devil's mouth. There is even a cold air rising from the abyss, as if it leads to the netherworld, which is horrifying. Muchen and the others also slowed down slightly, and they looked solemnly at the endless plain. "This place must have gone through an extremely terrible battle in ancient times" Muchen said slowly. The ferocious cracks were obviously caused by the destruction of some terrible force. Perhaps in ancient times, During this period, this red-yellow plain covering an area of ??nearly tens of thousands of miles should have been as vibrant as before, but it was completely cut off from life due to a terrible battle. Even after countless years, the place still looked extremely desolate. . It¡¯s hard to imagine how amazing that battle was. "Perhaps after this battle, the Wooden Temple disappeared." Luo Limei looked at the red and yellow land. She could see some broken spiritual weapons on the ground. These spiritual weapons had almost been destroyed. Destroyed, any spiritual power no longer exists, and traces of bones can even be faintly seen in the loess. Muchen nodded slightly, and looked towards the distance around him. There was a constant sound of breaking wind, and soon there were figures landing in the distance. Those were the treasure hunting team who rushed here, and they also discovered this ancient battlefield. , and then tried to search to see if there were any treasures that had survived the war. "Let's go." Muchen had no intention of detecting it. Maybe there would indeed be treasures left here, but his main goal at this time was not this. "According to the direction of the treasure hunter's compass, it seems that we are about to arrive at the Lingbao Mountain." Wen Qingxuan said suddenly, holding the light compass in her hand. Hearing this, Muchen's spirit suddenly perked up, and without any nonsense, his speed increased sharply again, and he rushed out quickly. And under Muchen's group's full speed, in about ten minutes, the red-yellow plain in front of them began to disappear, streams of light leaped over a towering mountain peak, and then Muchen's figures appeared.?Suddenly it stopped, and those somewhat horrified eyes looked forward. In front of them, a mountain peak filled with precious light appeared. The mountain peak was not majestic, but it was wrapped in overwhelming spiritual light. The crystal light shone like a mountain made of gems. It was extremely dazzling. . Around this mountain, the overwhelming spiritual power of heaven and earth flows like a torrent, as if there is a rushing sound, light and moving. Muchen's eyes were stung by the dazzling treasure light. They squinted their eyes and looked carefully. They saw that there seemed to be neatly divided flat stone platforms on the peaks. , the stone platform seems to be made of jade, crystal clear. And in the center of the stone platforms, there are jade lotus terraces standing one after another. Among the lotus terraces, there are rare treasures of heaven and earth growing. They are swaying in the breeze, with a strong fragrance. , rippling between heaven and earth, making people feel relaxed and happy. "There are so many elixirs" Wen Qingxuan and the others looked at the treasures of heaven and earth all over the mountains and plains, and they couldn't help but have a look of surprise in their eyes. "These treasures of heaven, materials and earth are not ordinary It is indeed a wooden temple, and the handiwork is not small." Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes shone slightly. She knew a lot about the treasures of heaven, material and earth, so at a glance, it was I recognized many famous treasures of heaven, materials and earth. These things are also quite popular in the world. She gradually moved her eyes upward, and then she discovered that it seemed that the rarer the heavenly materials and earthly treasures growing on the upper levels of this Lingbao Mountain, the more majestic and pure the spiritual energy fluctuations it emitted. She looked towards the top position, but found that it was filled with dazzling light. It looked like a scorching sun, and the naked eye could not detect anything under the light. But obviously, the natural and earthly treasures there must be truly rare things. Muchen's gaze was also focused on the top position. There was an unconcealable heat in his eyes, because the light was exactly the same as the light he saw in the Wooden God Monument. Obviously, in that Lingbao Mountain What grows on the top floor must be the Nine-Yang Ganoderma lucidum that he dreams of. Muchen couldn't hold it any longer, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in the mid-air outside the Lingbao Mountain. With such a close contact, he was able to clearly see the layers of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Lingbao Mountain. , those blossoming spiritual objects stretch out their crystal branches and leaves, each petal and each fruit condenses the extremely pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. "Water Spirit Fruit Flame Spirit Flower Dragon Scale Tree" Wen Qingxuan glanced around with beautiful eyes, tutted her tongue, and finally looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "It seems you did not disappoint me. , If we take away all the treasures here, I think we can even get some of the supreme spiritual liquid in the world." "The supreme spiritual liquid is something that only the supreme and powerful can obtain. A kind of spiritual liquid that has the ability to be condensed, but it is extremely difficult to condense this kind of spiritual liquid. If it is only a first-level supreme powerhouse, it may take a whole month to successfully condense a small A drop of supreme spiritual liquid. However, although it is difficult to condense, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is the most popular thing in the universe. In the universe, when measuring the foundation of a party's power, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is an indispensable factor, because in the universe In the vast world, even the cultivation of the most powerful people is inseparable from the assistance of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This is a divine item that is extremely beneficial to cultivation! Muchen only barely knew about the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, but he didn't have that much thought at this time. Although the Lingbao Mountain's natural and earthly treasures were a bit dazzling, he was not greedy. He just wanted to get the top layer. He didn't care at all even if there were none of the Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum. "What do you fancy?" Luo Li looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes. She remembered that Muchen had said before that there was a spiritual thing that he must get, and it grew on this Lingbao Mountain. Muchen did not answer, but stared closely at the top of Lingbao Mountain. Luo Li's beautiful eyes also looked at it. She stared at the endless light at the top of Lingbao Mountain. A hint of contemplation flashed across her clear eyes, and then she whispered in surprise: "That's Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum?" Obviously, she has also heard of the name of Jiuyang Ganoderma. "Oh? It's Jiuyang Ganoderma? No wonder you're so impatient." Wen Qingxuan was also startled, and immediately looked at Muchen and said, "This is a treasured spiritual object that even the most powerful man will be moved by." Muchen looked at it. Wen Qingxuan glanced at him. "Don't worry, although Jiuyang Ganoderma is extremely rare, it's not worth it for me, Wen Qingxuan, to be embarrassed and snatch it away." Wen Qingxuan seemed to have noticed the meaning in Muchen's eyes, and immediately snorted coldly. MuchenHe smiled nonchalantly and said, "In that case, I'll take action." As soon as he finished speaking, he was ready to take action, rush to the top of Lingbao Mountain, and snatch away the coveted Jiuyang Ganoderma. "Wait." But just when he was about to take action, Wen Qingxuan quickly grabbed Mu Chen's arm. "What? Are you going to change your mind again?" Muchen was startled and said with a smile. "Bah." Wen Qingxuan spat at him, and immediately let go of her hand as if throwing live coals. Then she put on a pretty face, stared at the unusually quiet Lingbao Mountain in front of her with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Don't you Do you think something is wrong with this Lingbao Mountain? " (Let¡¯s update it today.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is My biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read) "Miaobi Pavilion, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www." Chapter 514 Trap Chapter 514 "Something's wrong?" Hearing Wen Qingxuan's words, Muchen was stunned for a moment. Then he frowned and looked at the Lingbao Mountain in front of him. The entire mountain was exuding dazzling crystal light, like a gemstone. It was formed, a spiritual energy as pure as substance, carrying a delicate fragrance, spreading out, wrapping the entire mountain peak. However, Muchen did not notice anything wrong. The only thing was that it was too quiet. However, everywhere in the ruins of the wooden temple was so quiet. "This kind of place where heavenly materials and earthly treasures are planted is very important to every force. Some forces will secretly set up countless spiritual traps to prevent others from stealing them. Although this wooden temple has long been It has been dilapidated for countless years, but some of the spiritual formation traps may not necessarily dissipate. After all, as long as there is enough spiritual power, those things can be maintained forever, and right now the only thing that seems to be indispensable here is Spiritual energy." Wen Qingxuan stared at Lingbao Mountain with her beautiful eyes and said slowly. Muchen frowned slightly. What Wen Qingxuan said was reasonable. It was better to be more cautious in a place like this. "Someone is coming!" While Muchen was pondering, Luo Li suddenly spoke up. Muchen's eyes narrowed. Someone discovered Lingbao Mountain here so quickly. It seems that many of the people who entered this wooden temple were well prepared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the far back, streaks of light rushed over, and after a few breaths, they appeared outside the Lingbao Mountain. These were two groups of people, and when Muchen saw these two groups of people, he sighed helplessly, because of these two groups of people, one was from the Holy Spirit Academy where Wang Zhong and others were, and the other group was. It gave Muchen a headache, and the source of this headache was the girl at the front who was wearing a fiery red dress and carrying a huge scarlet crimson sword, Wu Yingying. This time, there were two groups of enemies. Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying's men and horses were separated by some distance. They were obviously wary of each other. However, when they saw Muchen and others who had arrived first, they were all stunned, and soon their expressions were a little different. stand up. Wang Zhong still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little gloomy, and he kept looking back and forth between Muchen and the Lingbao Mountain. Wu Yingying gritted her silver teeth and stared at Muchen fiercely. She still looked like a ferocious little leopard. If it weren't for the young man named Deng Tong behind her holding her, she might have had to endure it again. He couldn't help but rushed over. Muchen glanced at these two groups of troops, then looked at their distant rear, and then discovered that there were still a large number of lights and shadows coming in this direction. Obviously, that was the real large army. These Although the teams fight individually, their numbers are extremely impressive. These teams were very smart. As soon as they entered the ruins of the Wooden Temple, they followed Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying from afar behind the teams that had obtained the Wooden God Post, because they knew that in terms of information about the Wooden Temple, Wang Zhong and others, the recipients of Mu Shen Tie, must know more than them, so if they follow them, even if they don't get a big meal, they can still get a share of the pie, and it has to be said that their choice is very Correct, at least, they also found this Lingbao Mountain. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, but his expression soon became calm. He did not get confused because of the appearance of Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying, and tried to snatch Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum quickly, because after Wen Qingxuan's previous promotion, he felt that , I¡¯m afraid this Jiuyang Ganoderma is not something you can get if you want. "Haha, Captain Muchen, you guys got here really fast." Wang Zhong stood in the sky, he looked at Muchen and the others, first smiled at Wen Qingxuan, and then smiled at Muchen. "Captain Wang Zhong is not slow either." Muchen said with a smile. "There are precious spiritual objects in this Lingbao Mountain. Naturally, we have to hurry up, otherwise it will be bad if someone climbs it first." Wang Zhong glanced at the top of Lingbao Mountain that exuded endless light and said with a smile. . When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was not the only one who got the information about Jiuyang Ganoderma. Wang Zhong and the others also got "Huh." Wu Yingying stared at Muchen and also gave a cold voice. Humph, the jade hand was holding the scarlet Yan Yue Knife, the blade was pointed at an angle, and a sharp sword light flickered. The girl's pretty melon-seed face was filled with chill, and her big eyes were full of anger. "Haha, Captain Wu Yingying, Captain Muchen, they already have partners, how about we cooperate for the time being, so as not to be unable to get involved in this Lingbao Mountain?" When Wang Zhong saw this, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile. . Muchen and the others have already cooperated with Wen Qingxuan. Although they only have two teams, theyThe combat effectiveness is absolutely strong. Although the three teams are not fuel-efficient, they are somewhat risky after all. If they can cooperate with Wu Yingying and others, they will be able to gain an advantage. Judging from Wu Yingying's previous attitude towards Muchen, it seems that there is a huge gap between her and him, which can be taken advantage of. Muchen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Apparently, he had also seen through Wang Zhong¡¯s intention. If Wu Yingying really cooperated with them, it would indeed be some trouble for them. When Wu Yingying heard Wang Zhong's words, she raised her eyebrows, her eyes changed slightly, and she seemed to be moved. "Although your team is also strong, it seems that Brother Wu Ling from the Wu Ling Academy is not here, so based on your own words, I am afraid you are not a match for Muchen and the others. If we join forces, it will be good for both of us." Wang Zhong saw that Wu Yingying seemed to be a little moved, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot. Behind Wu Yingying, Deng Tong and the others looked at each other, but did not speak. Instead, they handed over the decision-making power to Wu Yingying. Obviously, among their team, they all followed Wu Yingying. Wu Yingying glanced at Wang Zhong with a sincere expression, and then looked at Muchen in the distance with her big eyes, but found that the latter had no expression on his face, which made her smile, because Muchen was facing Whenever she was entangled, she would either smile in an annoying way or look helpless, and this was the first time she looked expressionless like this. And sometimes, the lack of expression is actually an expression of mood. "Are you afraid that I will join forces with him?" Wu Yingying stared at Muchen and said. Muchen said calmly: "You are thinking too much." Wu Yingying snorted coldly, looked at Wang Zhong and said: "I will never let this guy go, but I will deal with him myself, without the help of others. "Wang Zhong, who was still smiling, seemed to have stiffened his smile. He looked at Wu Yingying with some surprise. After a while, he smiled with an ugly expression and said, "That's really a pity." Muchen. He also glanced at Wu Yingying in surprise, obviously not understanding why the latter would give up this kind of cooperation that could really cause trouble for him. "Tsk tsk." Wen Qingxuan on the side pursed her lips and sighed softly. She approached Luo Li, with a smile hanging on her rosy little mouth, and said softly and meaningfully: "Why does this Wu Yingying look like a angry person?" Wife?" Luo Li smiled slightly, but didn't answer. After Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying arrived here, they did not directly and recklessly set foot on the Lingbao Mountain. Obviously, they were not dazzled by the Lingbao Mountain in front of them, even though they also knew about the Lingbao Mountain. What a huge **. Behind that, the overwhelming team rushed towards them, and finally stopped in the sky nearby. Their gazes were cast towards the Lingbao Mountain, and soon even the eyes of the team turned red instantly. "That's the water-fire red fruit?" "Oh my god, there's also the blood dragon ginseng! This is a rare treasure for tempering the body!" "" One after another, greedy exclamations resounded. As they stood up, the breathing of countless people became heavier. The Lingbao Mountain in front of them actually has so many rare spiritual objects. If they can successfully obtain one object, this trip to the Wood Temple will be a fruitless harvest. Smaller. Muchen looked at the red eyes, his gaze flickering slightly, and he looked at Wen Qingxuan beside him, both of them smiled faintly. "It's a good bait." Wen Qingxuan smiled sweetly. Muchen smiled, he knew that these people who were blinded by greed might not be able to bear it for long And Muchen's guess was correct. After just a few minutes, those red eyes became more and more intense in the greedy atmosphere. Rich, finally a team couldn't stand the excitement in their hearts, and with a "swish" sound, a team rushed out towards Lingbao Mountain. As soon as this team moved, Lima attracted a lot of people. Hundreds of teams rushed out at the same time, overwhelmingly rushing towards Lingbao Mountain. The momentum was quite strong. Facing their greedy actions, both Muchen and the others, as well as Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying, remained on the sidelines with cold eyes. Whoops! Soon, those teams rushed directly into Lingbao Mountain. However, just as they stepped on the jade-like platforms, a dazzling light suddenly filled the air from Lingbao Mountain. It was like layers of light curtains sweeping across. boom! boom! The light curtain was shrouded, and only a low sound sounded, and I saw those teams that had previously rushed to Lingbaoshan, and suddenly shot out of embarrassment, one.He was vomiting blood and his face was pale. Muchen and the others were also slightly startled by the incident at Lingbao Mountain, and immediately looked at it intently. In Lingbao Mountain, a curtain of light enveloped them, but not everyone was kicked out. Muchen and the others found that it seemed that there was a figure left on every stone platform. At this time, these figures were left on it. The people looked around in panic, obviously shocked by the sudden change. "What's going on?" someone exclaimed, with some fear in his voice. Muchen and the others also looked solemnly at the figures who seemed to be imprisoned on the stone platform, and then their expressions suddenly condensed and they looked towards Lingbao Mountain. From a place there, a dazzling light suddenly gathered, and faintly, It seemed as if it had turned into a ray of light "Is there really a trap in this Lingbao Mountain?" Muchen and the others looked at the ray of light and suddenly became vigilant. (The next chapter will be very late, so it is not recommended to wait. PS: I recommend a new book to everyone. The title is Dubu. Dongyue Shenzhou, Nanli Manzhou, Western Qin Taizhou, Beidou Lingzhou The world is based on power as a unit. , the world is divided into groups, and divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black and yellow Bu Zheng was originally a little country bumpkin from a mountain village who was not a popular influence. He picked up two peerless wives in the mountains. The little country bumpkin started to disrupt the whole world) (Unfinished) to be continued.) Chapter 515 Rules Chapter 515: Dazzling light spread out from Lingbao Mountain, like a light mask, covering the entire mountain. Muchen and the others were staring intently at the midair of Lingbao Mountain, where a figure slowly appeared in the condensed light. There are still people in this Lingbao Mountain? Muchen and the others felt a sense of horror in their hearts. Could it be that there were still living people in this wooden temple that had been dilapidated for countless years? Under the somewhat uneasy gazes of Muchen and the others, the group of light in the air became more and more obvious, and finally turned into a light and shadow. This light and shadow seemed to be a white-haired old man, standing in the sky. Without saying a word, there was silence outside the originally noisy Lingbao Mountain. No one dared to speak anymore. Those who were shaken away in embarrassment earlier also wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and looked at the light and shadow in horror. Although they did not know what it was, with the strength of the wooden temple, they could leave it casually. Whatever comes down, I'm afraid it's not something people like them can handle. Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan were also surrounded by spiritual energy, their eyes full of alertness, and they looked like they would retreat immediately if something went wrong. "In the important place of Lingshan, no random intrusion is allowed. Everything must follow the rules of the Wooden Temple." While Muchen and the others were on guard, the voice of the old man with light and shadow in mid-air finally came out. There was no trace of anything in that voice. Emotions seemed particularly empty, but even so, it made my heart tremble. "It doesn't seem to be a living person" Muchen's expression moved slightly when he heard the voice. He raised his head and looked at the old man, only to find that the latter's face was expressionless, and even his eyes were unusually empty. There is no human emotion in it. "This may be the spiritual shadow left by a certain big shot in the Wood Temple" Luo Li also said softly. Wen Qingxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they are not the real bodies of those old monsters, otherwise, they can only run as far as they want. "But with it blocking us, we don't dare to break in." Xu Huang whispered from the side. They could clearly see how unlucky those guys were before, and now there are still some guys imprisoned in it. No idea what awaits them. "It doesn't mean that you can't enter Lingbao Mountain, it just you have to follow the rules." Muchen's eyes flickered slightly and he said softly. "What rules?" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were both a little confused. Muchen shook his head, but his eyes were fixed on the light and shadow. "The Lingshan Mountain is divided into nine levels. The higher the top level, the rarer the spiritual objects are. Each spiritual object is protected by a war partner. Only by defeating the war partner in a single fight can the spiritual object be taken away. And if Those who fail the challenge will be imprisoned for half a year as a punishment for not being diligent but aiming too high." When everyone was confused, the light and shadow spoke hollowly again. "So it's these rules." Muchen and the others were slightly stunned, but then they were shocked by the punishment. Half a year in prison? If anyone is so unlucky, I'm afraid they won't have anything to do in the next Spiritual Academy Competition. "It seems that this is the rule of the Wooden Temple to encourage their subordinates to ****but maybe they never thought that the Wooden Temple would end up like this. There is no more **** of the Wooden Temple here." Wen Qingxuan said. "That meansthose guys must defeat the war partners who protect the spiritual creatures. If they win, they can obtain the treasures of heaven and earth in that stone platform. But if they fail" Muchen grinned. Fortunately, they didn't act recklessly before, otherwise no matter who is left in to accept the challenge, it will be very risky for them. Because they are not sure how strong the war partner that protects the spiritual creature is. "Let's take a look first." Muchen muttered, if the punishment is really so severe, and the strength of those war partners is quite terrifying, I'm afraid he will have no choice but to give up that coveted Nine-Yang Ganoderma, because he There is no half a year to be imprisoned here. Wen Qingxuan and the others also nodded, but now they can only take a look. While Muchen and the others were talking, they saw that the stone platforms in Lingbao Mountain were suddenly filled with light. On those stone platforms where people had intruded, a beam of light shot out from the ground. After a moment, the light dissipated. Only the war figures were seen, clearly appearing in everyone's gaze. These war puppets are all pitch black, as if they were made of black iron. Mysterious runes are engraved on their bodies. The runes are shining with a faint light, and there is a faint and powerful wave that is slowly emitted. . Muchen and the others¡¯ eyes were firmly fixed on those black war puppets, but the fluctuations around these war puppets were particularly obscure, so they were unable to completely judge them.Determine the strength of these war partners, and the strength of these war partners is not all the same. The higher the level of war partners, the stronger the sense of oppression they exude. Muchen took a look and found that Lingbao Mountain was divided into nine floors. No one broke into the ninth and eighth floors, so no fighting partners appeared there. However, two people broke into the seventh floor, and then they went up one by one. The higher the level, the more war partners will appear, because there will be more people breaking into those layers. In Lingbao Mountain, many of the people trapped in the stone platform were a little panicked. They all heard the words of the light and shadow before. If they failed in the challenge, they would be imprisoned here for half a year? This kind of price is too serious, because in that kind of time, the Spiritual Academy Competition may have ended long ago! "I don't believe how strong this broken warrior is! After so many years, no matter how powerful you are, you should no longer be powerful!" Perhaps the consequences of the failure were too serious. On the fifth floor of Lingbao Mountain, inside a stone platform , an intruder roared with an ashen complexion, and immediately he took a step forward, and the majestic spiritual power swept out. The level of spiritual power reached the late stage of Tongtian Realm, and he was only one step away from the physical body. remote. He stepped out with the sole of his foot, and his figure rushed out violently. With one palm shot, the red spiritual power was like a flame filling the sky, and he attacked the dark and cold war partner angrily. The crimson spiritual power surged in, and light seemed to condense in the empty eyes of the war partner. The next moment, it also took a step forward without any dodge. The black iron-like palm just shot out horizontally, with The man's ferocious offensive was overwhelming. Bang! A deep and loud sound resounded, and the light swept away. Then, everyone saw the intruder's body flying backwards, several mouthfuls of blood spurting out, and he landed heavily on the ground with a pale face. Everyone was quiet. Many people's eyes were a little horrified that the intruder failed with just one move. Obviously, the strength of this warrior should have reached the level of physical difficulty, and this is only the fifth level "The challenge failed, and I was imprisoned for half a year." In mid-air, the indifferent voice of the old man of light and shadow sounded. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and saw chains of light shooting out, wrapping around the person who failed the challenge as fast as lightning. On the person, and ignoring his shrill screams, the ground actually cracked bit by bit, and his figure fell directly down. The next moment, the ground returned to its original state again, and the shrill screams were still there. Wandering in mid-air. Countless people looked pale, especially those who had already broken in. "I don't want to challenge anymore!" Some people couldn't bear the punishment and roared with pale faces. Then they turned around and ran away. "Escaping before the battle is judged as a failure of the challenge, the imprisonment time will be extended by half a year." The old man of light and shadow said softly again, and then he waved his sleeves and countless chains swept out. Those who turned around and ran away also ended up like before, being swallowed up. Entering the mountain At this moment, everyone trembled in fear. Those who originally tried to escape took back their steps and fled. Add half a year to it, and it will be a full year Being imprisoned in this unpopular place for a year, wouldn't that be worse than death? "Fight!" If you can't retreat, you can only fight hard. After all, there are still some people with bloody surnames here. Boom! boom! Waves of powerful spiritual power erupted at this moment. On the stone platform, figures one after another began to rush towards the cold warriors, and then the war broke out. ?Majestic spiritual power fluctuations erupted on the stone platforms, and shocking offensives were released without reservation. In just ten minutes, people continued to challenge and failed, and none of these failed people were eventually pulled into the mountain and imprisoned directly. The screams were extremely sad. , but not everyone failed. Some lucky people did not rush to the top due to luck, so the combat partners they met were not particularly strong. Therefore, after a hard battle, Finally, they actually succeeded in defeating some of the warriors. And when they won, the light mask surrounding their stone platform dissipated little by little. When the mask of light dissipated, some people were so excited that they shed tears. In panic, they didn¡¯t even care about the loot and ran away frantically, never daring to come near this place again. Muchen didn't pay too much attention to the battles on other levels. His eyes were just fixed on the seventh level, where only two people broke in. Among them, one of them had reached a level of physical difficulty, but his This kind of strength only lasted for a few rounds under the cold attack of the war partner, and then was directly defeated. ? And on the other handThe strength of this person is a bit stronger, and has actually reached the level of spiritual power. This kind of strength is already considered elite, enough to become the leader of a team. However, the difficulty of spiritual power did not allow him to take advantage of the attack of that war partner. The war partner had rich combat experience and actually knew the powerful divine art. The majestic The offensive suppressed him completely. ¡°This man has been through a really rough battle. This battle lasted for nearly half an hour. He exhausted all his spiritual power, but in the end he still failed to win. Fortunately, when he was exhausted and unable to move, the battle partner He was also severely injured by him, and his chest was full of cracks. When he walked, he was swaying, as if he was about to break. "It's a draw, we can't win, we can't get spiritual objects, but we can avoid the pain of imprisonment." In mid-air, the old man of light and shadow looked at this scene indifferently and pronounced his verdict. Hearing the verdict, the man also breathed a sigh of relief. With his injuries all over his body and his spiritual energy exhausted, he flew out staggeringly, and was hurriedly picked up by his teammates. As this man's battle came to an end, all the battles on Lingbao Mountain came to an end. More than half of those who had previously broken into it were pulled into the mountain and imprisoned Lingbao Mountain Outside, there was silence. The teams with greedy eyes were already covered in cold sweat, and some people kept patting their chests. Fortunately, they were a step slower before, otherwise, they might be imprisoned now. Muchen was also a little silent. Only the battle partner on the seventh level had forced a master with difficult spiritual power to do this, but the Nine Sun Ganoderma he wanted was on the ninth level This game is now , should we break in or leave? If the challenge is successful, Jiuyang Ganoderma will be obtained But if it fails then he will be imprisoned for half a year How should he choose? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 516: Spirituality Chapter 516: Outside Lingbao Mountain, although there are still many people, the atmosphere has become extraordinarily quiet. Many of the teams have slightly pale faces and a look of panic in their eyes. The first one That kind of greedy look was completely occupied by fear. Although these treasures of heaven and earth were very attractive, no matter how precious they were, they could not compare to their own lives. . Although they will not lose their lives if they fail the challenge, they will be imprisoned for half a year. This punishment may be more uncomfortable than death for them. Of course, not only them, but also people of Wang Zhong, Wu Yingying's strength, looked a little solemn. With their strength, the battle below the seventh level of Lingbao Mountain would not pose much of a threat to them, but From their perspective, they will naturally not go that far. If there are any heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can attract them, it can only be the heavenly materials and earthly treasures above the seventh level of Lingbao Mountain. But if this is the case, then they will also They must face that kind of powerful war partner, and that level of war partner is enough to pose a threat to them. The entire Lingbao Mountain was quiet, without any noise. Luo Li glanced at Muchen. She knew that Muchen really wanted to get the Nine-Yang Ganoderma lucidum on the top of Lingbao Mountain. Although this was an extremely dangerous situation, with Muchen's surname, she felt that she wanted him to It is unlikely that you will give up. The girl¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes flashed with light, and her jade hands slowly tightened the Luo Shen Sword. "Are there any disciples who continue to challenge?" In the silence, the old man of light and shadow suspended in the air of Lingbao Mountain spoke indifferently again, without any emotion in his voice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Muchen clenched his palms and his eyes flickered rapidly. It was obvious that he was struggling in his heart. Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum was extremely important to him. If he gave up this time, he didn't know if he would have to wait until next time. When can I see this precious spiritual object? "Let me challenge the battle puppet on the ninth floor." Luo Li suddenly spoke up. She smiled at Muchen, holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands, and said softly: "Although that battle puppet will be very powerful, I believe I, I can defeat it, I will bring out that Jiuyang Ganoderma!" Luo Li's words not only made Muchen startled, but even Wen Qingxuan, Xu Huang and the others were stunned. Luo Li actually planned to go. Risky? Luo Li just smiled softly, looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Okay?" "No." It was not Muchen who spoke, but Wen Qingxuan. She frowned and said, "Forget it. Leave it to me, although it¡¯s a bit tricky, but I¡¯m the safest person.¡± Her words seemed a bit proud, but I have to say that she is indeed qualified to say this. As a team that was once ranked number one, Perhaps all the teams in the entire Soul Academy Competition know that Wen Qingxuan definitely possesses very powerful strength. Although she has never been truly exposed, no one will look down upon her in the slightest. "It's better for me to do it, I can handle it." However, facing Wen Qingxuan's pride, Luo Li shook his head slightly and said. "You!" Wen Qingxuan was a little angry. Hearing the two women arguing at the side, Muchen, who had not spoken until now, suddenly took a deep breath, and immediately closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. And when he opened his eyes again, all the struggle and hesitation in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by a kind of perseverance. He looked at the Lingbao Shanding that exuded endless light, and there was no trace of it in his eyes. The slightest flinch. Although he could not determine how strong the ninth-level warrior was, he knew that if he was afraid and flinched here, it would not be of any benefit to his future cultivation. If there is no way to be strong, That courage and confidence to move forward will never lead to success. Now, he still needs to continue to become stronger. He also needs to go to that mysterious place where even his mother, whose strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme, is afraid, and bring his mother back. He has said that he will also become the most powerful person in the world. Or, stand in front of the girl he likes, and block all the storms that are sweeping towards her. His journey to becoming an unparalleled warrior has just begun, so he can't back down! He was too hesitant before because he didn't want to be imprisoned here for half a year, but when he heard that Luo Li was going to risk his own life to help him seize the Nine Sun Ganoderma, the hesitation in his heart was replaced by He crushed it hard. She knew that Luo Li could see the hesitation and struggle in his heart. And when did he become so??He was timid. At some point, he actually lost some of his previous indomitable fierceness. It was because he wanted to become stronger, but the path to a real strong man was not so cautious, hesitant, and lost. The kind of vigor that one should have cannot break through the natural obstacles on the road to becoming a strong man. There seemed to be bright divine light surging in Muchen's black eyes. He was still standing quietly in the sky, but his slender body became as tall and tall as a mountain at this moment. The sharp temperament exuding from the body is like a magic gun, about to pierce Tianyu. The argument between Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li suddenly stopped at this moment. They all looked at Muchen in surprise. Although he was silent, they could feel the sharpness of the young man at this time. That sharpness seems to contain confidence and fearlessness. Like an eagle soaring in the sky, even if there is an overwhelming storm ahead, it still chooses to spread its wings and fly high, hitting the sky. Luo Li stared blankly at Muchen's side face. The boy's already handsome face now looked a bit linear, with sharp edges. This made her suddenly laugh softly. She could feel that Mu Chen There were some changes in Chen Chen's heart. In fact, after the Spiritual Academy Competition started, she noticed that Muchen had become a lot more cautious. Although this was also good, she obviously still liked to see the flying and confident young man she had been able to do before. She felt Muchen's hesitation, and she really didn't want to see Muchen fall into such a mood, so she would rather she take action to get what Muchen wanted. But it¡¯s a pity that this guy seems to have felt something. He really refused to give me a chance to express himself. The girl's rosy little mouth slightly opened, and her eyes as clear as glass were filled with a smile. Wen Qingxuan, who was on the side, also looked at Muchen in surprise. She was also a little surprised by Muchen's change in this moment. When Luo Li said those words before, she actually had feelings for Muchen in her heart. Some dissatisfaction, her surname is a little different from Luo Li's. In her opinion, if Muchen really cared about Luo Li, he would never let her say such things. Since he likes someone, he must Standing in front of her desperately, blocking anything and anyone that might hurt her. When Wen Qingxuan saw Muchen for the first time, the man who made Luo Li fall in love, she couldn't even say she was disappointed. But it can't be said that she is too satisfied, because she doesn't like meek and cautious people very much. She prefers people who face the difficulties with a smile and don't care too much about cause and effect. Although the world is big, I still want to turn my hands into clouds and turn my hands into rain. This is the character she admires. Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen. At this time, the young man's sharpness was as sharp as if it were piercing the sky and could not be stopped by anything. It was vaguely consistent with the character she admired. It was only at this time that she began to I somewhat understand why Luo Li fell in love with him. Perhaps, Muchen was like this when he was in the spiritual path. Muchen stretched out his palm, took Luo Li's delicate jade-like hand, and smiled at him Smiling, he didn't say anything, but there was a hint of apology at the corner of his mouth. Luo Li smiled softly and shook her head lightly. Muchen turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxuan. The latter looked at him, and his original attention immediately shifted away, and his ruddy mouth curled up with some disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you trying to steal something I value,¡± Muchen said with a smile. "Hey, who cares?" Wen Qingxuan said disdainfully, but immediately understood the pun he meant and gave him a sharp look. "That Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum, I really have to decide today." Muchen looked at the top of Lingbao Mountain, where endless light was emitting. He stretched out his palm and shook it gently, with a hint of unruly eyes. Revealed. "Is there anyone who continues to challenge?" In mid-air, the old man with light and shadow was still repeating indifferently. "Haha, senior, junior, let's challenge!" Muchen laughed, he took a step forward, and the clear voice, like thunder, echoed in the world. Muchen's voice immediately startled all the teams, and immediately the shocked eyes were projected. Muchen ignored the countless glances containing various emotions. He moved and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Lingbao Mountain. His direction was the top of Lingbao Mountain. "Oh my God, he chose Ninth floor!" Countless horrified voices blurted out at this time. Wang Zhong's eyes hardened at this moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Muchen. Does this guy really dare to take action? If he fails, is he able to bear the consequences?? Wu Yingying was also staring at Muchen's figure. The young man's slender and straight body, his pervasive sharpness, and his clear and fearless laughter all made her suddenly feel a little distracted, but she soon endured it. He couldn't help but bite his silver teeth, this bastard, does he want to be in the limelight again? If he was imprisoned, who would she go to settle the score with? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen's figure was transformed into a stream of light, and he rushed up to the ninth level of Lingbao Mountain without fear, and then his figure was also obscured by the endless light. In the mid-air of Lingbao Mountain, the old man was still standing indifferently in the light and shadow. However, no one noticed that when Muchen's figure rushed up to the ninth floor, the depth of his empty eyes seemed to be quietly fluctuating. (Next chapter, after 12 o'clock.) Chapter 517: The Three Levels of Soul Difficulty Chapter 517: The stream of light swept across the sky, and finally passed into the layer of light outside Lingbao Mountain under the gaze of countless eyes, and Muchen's figure also fell on the ninth level of Lingbao Mountain. A layer of stone platform. . With the soles of his feet on the hard ground, Muchen raised his head and looked at the end of the stone platform. There was a jade stone lotus platform. The light on the lotus platform swayed, and endless light radiated out, as if it was carrying a blazing sun. Muchen's gaze, through the layers of dazzling light, locked on the object in the jade lotus platform. That is a perfect thing that is so dazzling that one cannot open one's eyes. It has a jade-like body, crystal clear, and as the slender branches and leaves sway, the nine light groups tremble slightly, just like the nine-round sun rising slowly. The light, even the light in the sky, looks dim. Eclipsed. Waves of spiritual power fluctuations that are so pure that it makes one's heart palpitate, like a tide, are constantly spreading out from the nine-round blazing sun. Around the jade lotus platform, even the space became a little distorted because of the pure spiritual power. That is Jiuyang Ganoderma. The most precious spiritual object that Muchen has ever dreamed of obtaining. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stared at Jiuyang Ganoderma, took a deep breath, and then forced himself to look away. The surging emotions in his heart were also suppressed by him, because he knew that if he wanted to successfully obtain that With a Nine-Yang Ganoderma lucidum, he might face a quite thrilling battle next. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was suppressing the surge in his heart, he saw at the other end of the vast stone platform, a huge beam of light a hundred feet suddenly shot out from the ground. The beam seemed to penetrate the entire Lingbao Mountain, within a hundred miles, All can be seen clearly. Muchen's gaze was fixed on the beam of light, where a faint sense of oppression quietly filled the air. That kind of oppression is not strong, but it has a pervasive feeling, causing fear to spread quietly in people's hearts, and finally affects the entire soul, so that the will to fight is completely lost. Majestic spiritual power surged out of Muchen's body, and black thunder began to flicker, wrapping around Muchen's body. There was a faint sound of low thunder. Apparently, Muchen had activated his thunder god body. Facing this kind of He didn't dare to slack off even against an opponent of the same level. Outside Lingbao Mountain, all the gazes were coming. Everyone was looking forward to it. They all wanted to know how powerful the warrior on the ninth level of Lingbao Mountain would be. In the gaze of countless eyes, the dazzling beam of light also began to dissipate, and as the light dissipated, only a blurry figure was seen, which also began to appear looming. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the light that was about to dissipate, the shadow began to step forward, and then a dark figure stepped out of the beam of light. It was also a dark war puppet with a metallic luster, but compared with the previous war puppets, this war puppet appeared more perfect. Its body was almost exactly the same as a human being, and its slender body was The body, at the same time, exudes a sense of sharpness like a blade. On its body, the dark purple runes shone with a faint luster, and the war partner's eyes also shone with a faint purple light, exuding a dangerous smell. In its hand, it also held a dark spear. The spear was not complicated, but extremely simple, but there was a scarlet blood groove on the tip of the spear. Obviously, it was a murderous weapon. This war puppet is one size smaller than the previous war puppets, but anyone can feel how terrifying power is contained in that slender and thin body. "Is this the war partner on the ninth floor?" Someone murmured to himself, looking a little pale. "With this sense of oppression, does this fighting partner possess a strength comparable to that of a divine soul?" "It's really powerful, but I don't know what level of divine soul difficulty it possesses?" Outside Lingbao Mountain, some people murmured. Whispering, there was an unconcealable vibration in his voice. Muchen stared closely at the war puppet in front of him. As it clearly appeared in front of him, the threat that Muchen could feel became more and more intense, which made all the muscles in his body tense quietly. Stretching, he grasped his palm, and the Dragon-Devouring Demonic Spear appeared in his hand, filled with evil energy. This war puppet indeed possesses strength comparable to that of a real divine being. The Soul Difficulty is the last tribulation leading to the supreme level, and this is also the most dangerous stage among the three minor tribulations, because whether it is the previous physical difficulty or the spiritual difficulty, after all, this can be regarded as having some practical support, but The soul is difficult, but it works on the soul, the soul of the cultivator??The concentration of energy and spirit is almost the most important thing. Once there is a problem with the spirit, it may be truly fatal. To be precise, the divine soul is divided into three levels of tempering. First, it is tempered by the blood fire born in the flesh and blood, then tempered by the spiritual fire born in the spiritual power, and finally tempered by the divine fire born in the divine soul. , these three levels of tempering can almost be regarded as expanding the previous difficulties of physical body and spiritual power many times, and then using the soul to experience it again. And these three levels of tempering, every time you experience it, the soul will become more and more powerful. It is powerful, and when it has truly gone through three temperings, the soul will successfully transform, thus laying the perfect foundation for the advancement to the Supreme. The war partner in front of him, according to Muchen's assessment, probably possesses the first level of soul. Po Nan's strength. "The first level of spiritual difficulty" Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others' eyes became more solemn at this time. Although they had some guesses before, when it was really confirmed, their hearts were still a little shocked. Although with the help of many ruins on the ruins continent, the strength of the teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition is improving at an astonishing speed, until now, most of the top contestants have never truly crossed the threshold of the Spiritual Academy Competition. Soul difficulties, such as Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying, are considered to be at the pinnacle of spiritual difficulty. They are already qualified to touch the soul difficulty. Maybe if they wait for another chance, they can successfully reach the first level of soul difficulty. Difficult, but that will be later, not now. Now here, there are probably no more than three people who are qualified to dare to fight with the war partner in front of me. "This wooden temple has left some things with some knowledge." Wen Qingxuan said slowly. Luo Li nodded slightly. "What if he loses?" Wen Qingxuan glanced at Luo Li and said suddenly. Muchen's strength is only in physical difficulty. Even if he has many means, it is definitely not an easy task to defeat a combat partner that can match the strength of the first level of spiritual difficulty. And if he fails, He will also be imprisoned here for half a year. "I believe him." Luo Li smiled slightly, and then she paused and said, "And if he loses, I will continue to lead the team to the finals, and then I will return after he helps Ji Xuan kill him. Here, wait for him to come out." "Wait for him for half a year?" Wen Qingxuan raised his eyebrows. Luo Li nodded lightly and smiled helplessly: "I still have half a year, although that may be my last free time." She said the last sentence so lightly that even Wen Qingxuan didn't say it. Can be quite clear. "Is this guy worthy of you being so nice to him?" Wen Qingxuan was also a little helpless. With Luo Li's excellence, she would definitely shine in the world in the future, but she was willing to bend down beside Muchen and restrain herself. Her dazzling light could have illuminated the world. Luo Li smiled softly, looking at the tall and slender figure in the distance with her beautiful eyes. Wen Qingxuan only saw her now, but he had never seen her before entering the spiritual path, or before meeting Muchen. The world is dark. Her father died in a battle when she was young. The figure that could have built a solid harbor for her suddenly collapsed. Her mother was overly sad and her body was getting weaker day by day. The royal family of the Luo Shen Clan had nothing to do with it. As a moth, the burden of the clan could only fall on her. Although her grandfather temporarily shouldered it for her, she knew that she would need to shoulder that responsibility sooner or later. But she didn't have any confidence. At that time, she even thought that maybe when that day came, it would be the time for her to collapse. Later, she met him on the spiritual path and was in his body. She learned to be confident, and the originally gloomy time seemed to have a ray of morning light shining down, and finally slowly expanded, finally illuminating her entire world. After returning from the Spiritual Road, her grandfather was extremely surprised by her changes. Perhaps it was because of this that he finally compromised and gave her two years of freedom. And all these changes were brought to her by him, so why should she not like him so much? "Muchen is actually very good. I think if we get along with him for a long time, you will also like him. Luo Li looked at Wen Qingxuan and suddenly smiled. Wen Qingxuan glanced at the figure in the distance and said expressionlessly: "This joke is not funny at all. I have seen too many geniuses. Moreover, what I am referring to is not the Fifth Courtyard. You should know. The world is very big." Luo Li did not retort, but smiled and said: "It seems that your background is not simple." Wen Qingxuan stretched her slender arms lazily, her golden body-hugging armor outlined her proud curves. He didn't say anything more on this topic, but suddenly looked at Na Ling with his eyebrows raised.On the vast stone platform at the top of Baoshan, there was suddenly astonishing spiritual power rising into the sky. "Have you finally taken action?" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes stared closely at the slender figure, but her ruddy mouth curled up with a hint of arrogance, Muchen, let me see if you are worthy of Luo Li's words. Rate it. Chapter 518 Dou Zhan Duo Chapter 518: The majestic spiritual power swept away from the stone platform like a hurricane, vaguely, as if with the sound of wind and thunder. Muchen held the dragon-devouring demonic gun in his hand, his eyes locked on the war puppet in front of him. On his body, black lightning flashed, and under the tense muscles, there was a powerful force lurking like a stinging insect. Once it breaks out, it will burst out with amazing lethality in an instant. Facing Muchen's wary gaze, the eyes of the war partner whose body was as black as metal also flashed with purple light, and a heart-stopping sense of oppression quietly spread. Everyone in the stone platform seemed to be in some kind of confrontation at this time. However, this confrontation was obviously only momentary. The war partner has no wisdom, and it knows no fear. Whether it is a physical martyr or a real supreme being standing in front of it, it will attack with all its strength without hesitation, so it takes the lead in tearing apart that The atmosphere of confrontation. Boom! The war puppet stepped out with its soles, and the ground trembled slightly. The purple mysterious lines on its body also burst out with dazzling light at this time, and a somewhat terrifying spiritual power fluctuation erupted like a tide. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Its forward figure disappeared out of thin air at this moment. Muchen's expression suddenly changed at this time, because he knew that the war partner did not disappear, but because of its speed, it escaped people's sight. This war partner possesses extremely astonishing speed. Roar! However, although Muchen was shocked by the speed of the battle partner, he still had extremely rich combat experience after all. Immediately, a dragon shadow appeared under his feet. The dragon's roar resounded throughout the room, and his figure also brought up afterimages. , retreated suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind whistled in his ears, and Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed as he retreated violently. He turned around without hesitation, carrying a torrent of fierce energy with the dragon-devouring demonic gun in his hand, like a raging demonic python, as fast as He stabbed toward the void somewhere behind him like lightning. boom! boom! The air exploded under Muchen's gun, leaving faint traces in the void. Ding! The dragon-eating magic spear pierced through the void somewhere as fast as lightning. A sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded, and a black long spear was seen sticking out of the void. The tip of the spear pointed at the dragon-eating dragon with incomparable precision. The tip of the magic spear, with its black light surging, actually blocked Muchen's sharp shot, making it unable to make any progress. "Boom!" Black lightning burst out from Muchen's body. His body seemed to have become an inch taller at this moment. Five thunder patterns appeared on his chest instantly, with a force that could drive a mountain. It flowed through its muscles like a flood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Muchen's eyes were sharp, his arms were shaking, and the dragon-devouring magic gun in his hand seemed to erupt with a roaring sound. The overwhelming shadow of the gun was like a heavy rain, carrying a terrifying offensive, and attacked without reservation. Muchen obviously did not hold back at all. As soon as he took action, he instantly activated the thunder god body to the level of the five-striped thunder body. Moreover, with the help of the power of the dragon-devouring demon gun in his hand, such a torrential attack could not even be carried out by the spirit. A master who is in a difficult situation can only avoid its sharp edge and dare not confront it head-on. " However, Muchen's opponent this time is not a spiritually difficult opponent, but a killing partner who has no fear or any emotions, and whose strength has reached the level of spiritual difficulty Ding! Ding! Therefore, in the face of his fierce offensive, the war puppet showed no signs of evading. It took a step forward, and the spear in its hand was also swimming like a dragon. The shadows of the guns were filled, and every shadow of the gun was directed towards the front. The attack was like a demonic python attacking. This is a head-on approach. The two gun shadows collided like a torrential rain, and then were completely annihilated in silence. Outside Lingbao Mountain, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others looked at the confrontation with their pretty faces solemnly. Although the two sides seemed to be interacting, Muchen was the one who launched the offensive first, and now all his offensives were defeated. I resisted and was unable to advance. Obviously, Muchen's battle this time would probably be extremely fierce. Ding! Ding! The shadow of the gun continued to be annihilated, and Muchen's eyes became more and more fierce. The palm of his hand holding the dragon-eating demonic gun was trembling slightly, because every time they touched each other, there would be an extremely arrogant feeling. With the surge of power, if the dragon-devouring demonic spear in his hand was not a top-quality spiritual weapon, and if his physical body had not reached the level of a five-stripe thunder body, I am afraid that he would have already suffered injuries in that kind of collision. . The strength of the first level of spiritual power is more difficult than spiritual power.They are not on the same level at all! Ding! The shadows of spears all over the sky suddenly dissipated, and two spears shot out of the air, colliding with each other accurately like needle-pointed wheat awns in mid-air. boom! The terrifying strong wind swept across, and traces of the air wave explosion were faintly visible. The purple light in the eyes of the warrior suddenly flickered, and its palm suddenly let go of the handle of the gun. In a flash of black light, its figure appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost, and then aimed at Muchen with a palm. He slapped his chest hard, and the space seemed to ripple lightly under his palm. It finally began to take the initiative and attack forcefully. And its grasp of the battle situation is also surprising. At this moment, Muchen's rainstorm offensive was completely annihilated. Muchen's complexion also changed slightly at this time. The dragon shadow suddenly took shape under his feet. His palm also released the dragon-devouring magic gun, and his body turned into a black light and retreated violently. ?????????????????????????????? Zhan Du is chasing after him, locking Muchen with the wind of his palm, getting closer and closer. Muchen couldn't dodge its thunderous palm. Facing the warrior's attack, which was like a tarsal maggot, Muchen's eyes suddenly surged with wolf-like ferocity. Since he couldn't avoid it, let's fight hard! Boom! The majestic spiritual power swept behind Muchen, and a starry sky emerged. Immediately, four huge beast shadows quickly condensed, and finally came out violently with Muchen's fist seal. "Four Gods Sealing Heaven Seal!" With a low voice, the four beast shadows looked up to the sky and roared, directly turning into a light seal and shooting towards the war partner. Purple light flashed in the eyes of the war partner, and the palm wind filled with black light hit the light seal containing violent spiritual power with a swishing sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A dull sound resounded, and a storm of spiritual power raged at the place where they collided. The seemingly huge and powerful light seal only lasted for a moment before it completely shattered. A black light palm print broke through the light seal and struck Muchen's chest as fast as thunder. boom! A deep sound sounded, and Muchen's body was directly shaken by a palm and flew backwards. Outside Lingbao Mountain, a series of exclamations also sounded. Muchen's feet landed heavily on the ground, and his body slid backwards. His palms dug into the ground hard, tearing the hard stone slabs apart, and then his hands drew a deep mark of hundreds of meters on the ground. Finally, the sliding body was stabilized. With his body stabilized, Muchen raised his head. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his lips, but his pair of black eyes flashed with cold light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon-devouring demon spear suddenly appeared behind the war partner, with evil energy billowing. The sharp spear point stabbed hard at the war partner's back vest in a cunning and ruthless arc. However, at the moment when the dragon-eating demon spear was about to hit the battle, the war partner suddenly turned around and whipped his leg like a hammer. The air exploded under his feet, and then the leg wind struck him as fast as lightning. Above the tip of the spear. boom! The air shook, and the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear was actually kicked out by the war puppet. However, the war puppet's feet were also pierced by the sharp spear light. Obviously, even if its body was as strong as iron, it could not be ignored. If the sharpness of a top-grade spiritual weapon is lost, if it is really hit, it will be pierced. The Dragon-Devouring Demonic Spear turned into a streak of rainbow light and flew through the air, then floated behind Muchen. It was filled with evil energy, like a peerless ferocious python, roaring angrily at the war partner. Outside Lingbao Mountain, everyone watched the fierce confrontation with bated breath. Both sides were extremely fierce in their attacks, and even the slightest carelessness could result in serious injuries. However, in this confrontation, it was obviously the warrior who had the upper hand. It blasted away all Muchen's offensive like a powerful force, and at the same time, it also fully demonstrated the strength of the First Level Divine Spirit. "Muchen was a little injured. If he continues like this, he will definitely be defeated. Divine soul is difficult. Compared with spiritual power, it is much stronger. Moreover, this warrior's steel body is also far stronger than ordinary people." Those who have overcome physical difficulties are stronger" Wen Qingxuan said slowly. Muchen's performance was particularly perfect before. Facing such a powerful battle partner, he still advanced and retreated in a controlled manner, and he could also counterattack. Although he was blocked by the battle partner in the end, he was able to defeat the enemy with his physical body. It is already very good to have the strength to reach this point. "It's a bit difficult." Luo Li also nodded lightly. She did not deny Muchen's disadvantage at this time, but then she smiled again and said: "But when the result did not appear, everything had advantages and disadvantages. It doesn't mean anything." "I hope so." Wen Qingxuan said calmly, looking at the slender figure standing up slowly on the stone platform. ?"It is indeed a strength that is difficult for a first-level soul. It is really difficult to deal with." Muchen stood up, wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and murmured. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The eyes of the war partner were still shining with purple light, without any emotion in them. It looked at Muchen hollowly and indifferently, and stepped out with its soles again. When the earth trembled, it was obvious that it was going to start attacking again. boom! The ground cracked under its feet, and the figure of the war partner turned into a black light and flew out, filled with murderous intent. Muchen looked at the black light that rushed towards him, a cold feeling suddenly surged in his black eyes, and immediately his seal technique changed. Boom! Above the sky, violent spiritual power swept across the sky. The sky seemed to have become much dimmer. Only two huge black light lotuses could be seen, as if they formed a huge spiritual array, and soon the light enveloped them. , covering this area completely. "Spiritual formation?" Wen Qingxuan narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, "But a spiritual formation of this level may not be able to stop a warrior with this level of difficulty." Two black lotuses spun rapidly, and in the lotus heart, two A black beam of light shot out, condensed together, like a light cannon, and exploded towards the war partner as fast as lightning. However, facing the attack of the spiritual formation, the war partner froze and punched out. The black spiritual light was like a horse. He blasted the black light beam with just one punch. At the same time, even the demon The Lotus Slayer Spirit Formation was also destroyed by the fist wind at this time. The war partner blasted the spiritual formation with one punch, but its eyes erupted with dazzling purple light at this time, because it felt some dangerous fluctuations, so it lowered its head and saw Mu Chen alone in front of it. The hand formed a strange seal, and as the seal was formed, the countless lush and towering trees in Lingbao Mountain actually burst out with bright light at this time, and a streak of light burst out. A green rainbow of light swept out, and finally concentrated on Muchen's hand. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change, because they could feel that there seemed to be a terrifying wave that was condensing crazily. "The spiritual formation is just a cover, the real show is coming next" Luo Li stared at the figure in the green light and said softly. In the mid-air, the old man of light and shadow looked at Muchen absorbing the power of thousands of trees in the world. There seemed to be a strange wave coming out of his empty eyes. (To be continued.) Chapter 519 Tianmu Divine Wheel Chapter 519: The overwhelming green spiritual power swept out from the towering trees all over the mountains and plains, and finally roared across the sky, quickly gathering in Muchen's palm. The green light is like a huge whirlpool. It seems gentle, but it exudes a kind of fluctuation that makes people feel heart palpitating. "Is this divine magic?" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes stared at Muchen closely. Those green spiritual powers were obviously not cultivated by Muchen himself, but came from those countless trees. Muchen With the help of this kind of power, but generally speaking, only with real magic can it be possible to make use of these strange powers that exist between heaven and earth. "It should be a small magic." Luo Li said softly. The so-called magical arts also have levels, but roughly speaking, they are roughly divided into three levels, small magical arts, major magical arts and great perfection magical arts This kind of method, to be precise, should only be used by the supremely powerful. The means that can really be used, but the strength reaches the level of Xiao San Difficulty, can actually be used, but the power exerted cannot be compared with the supreme power. "This magical technique is somewhat similar to the methods of the Wood Temple." Wen Qingxuan mused, this kind of power coming from thousands of trees is very similar to some of the methods of the Wood Temple. Luo Li also nodded slightly. It seemed that Muchen must have obtained this small magical skill from the Wood Temple at some point, and looking at it, he actually succeeded in cultivating it. "However although the power of divine magic is good, it requires time to be used. I'm afraid the war puppet will not give him such time." Wen Qingxuan said. Judging from the previous performance, the war puppet has extremely rich powers. It has combat experience, and it has no fear or emotions, so it will only act based on combat instinct. But sometimes, this kind of existence that relies on instinct to fight is even more terrifying. "Buzz!" Green light, like an ocean, rippled around Muchen's body. A huge green vortex rotated at high speed in his palm. At the edge of the vortex, it seemed that the space was being marked with faint traces. . Purple light flashed in the eyes of the war partner. Apparently, it sensed the instinctive danger from the green vortex in Muchen's hand, so it didn't hesitate at all. With a fist of its palm, the black spear from behind shot out and landed on its head. In the hand, the next moment, it flew out like thunder again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The gun body vibrated and cut through the air. A black light lingered at the tip of the gun, which was extremely sharp. Just as Wen Qingxuan expected, the war partner did not wait for Muchen to fully unleash this killer weapon, but took action without hesitation to kill Muchen in advance. The war partner was too fast, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Muchen, with the tip of his spear pointing straight at Muchen's heart. The black gun light quickly enlarged in Mu Chen's eyes. There was also a light flickering in his eyes, but that light revealed a hint of ferocity. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of the spear came. Surprisingly, Muchen did not dodge at all, nor did he use any defense. Instead, he thrust out his palm. On his palm, black lightning flashed crazily. His arm, It seems that everything becomes as bright as silver at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's palm directly grasped the sharp tip of the spear in his hand as the spear tip pierced through. A harsh squeaking sound sounded, and then there were bright red blood stains pouring from Muchen's palm. dripping down. Even if Muchen's Thunder God Body has been cultivated to the level of the Five-Line Thunder Body, it is obviously impossible to ignore such a fierce attack from the warrior. Outside Lingbao Mountain, there was a series of exclamations, and many people's expressions changed a little. No one expected that Muchen would use his palms to resist such a fierce attack. Isn't he afraid of being directly disabled? Lose a hand? "We have enough time now." Luo Li said lightly, but Wen Qingxuan still saw the girl's slender eyebrows trembling slightly. "She's quite decisive." Wen Qingxuan nodded and commented. Muchen's blood-soaked palm tightly grasped the sharp tip of the spear. Severe pain came from his palm. The cold and sharp energy almost shattered his entire arm, but fortunately he smashed the Thunder God. His body was aroused to the extreme, and this arm temporarily became the strongest part of his body. Otherwise, his entire arm would be shattered to pieces by the violent gun light in an instant. "Boom!" On his right palm, the huge green vortex began to twist rapidly. Muchen looked at the battle partner in front of him, but suddenly smiled and said softly: "Please try the good things from your Wooden Temple. " "Little magic, Tianmu Divine Wheel!"  Sen Han¡¯s voice resounded in Zi Muchen¡¯s heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green vortex twisted crazily, and the high-speed rotation actually tore the space apart, and the edge of the vortex began to materialize, and finally turned into a huge green wood nimbus of nearly a hundred feet. The edge of the nimbus was full of It was a ferocious sawtooth. Because of the high-speed rotation, there seemed to be a deep light flowing around the edge. An indescribable sharp energy quietly emitted. Muchen's eyes were cold. His blood-stained palm was still tightly grasping the tip of the gun. Immediately, his palm was suddenly buckled down. The shape was a bit ferocious, and the creepy green wood jagged light wheel turned into a ray of green light. , with a swish sound, the space was torn apart, appeared above the war partner's head, and then swept down. The green light swept down with a sharp edge that could cut through all things, and its irresistible momentum made everyone outside Lingbao Mountain hold their breath. They knew that if they were hit by this terrifying attack, Even if the war puppet was really made of gold and iron, it would be cut in half instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Aoki Nimbus chopped down extremely fast, and in an instant, it appeared above the head of the war puppet. However, just when it was about to pass by the war puppet's Tianling Cap, a dazzling black light suddenly erupted from its body, Behind it, a pair of metal-like wings suddenly shot out. The metal wings suddenly flapped, and its body mysteriously disappeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Aoki Nimbus flew through the air, and finally shot into the ground. There was no trace of explosion on the ground, only a very long but extremely slender deep trace was left. The trace was extremely smooth, but seemed to have no end. The smooth place, It exudes a terrifying power of penetration. Muchen¡¯s fatal blow unexpectedly failed. Outside Lingbao Mountain, the hearts of all the teams beat hard at this moment. The fierce fighting unknowingly attracted their attention. When they saw Muchen's perfect blow, they were still dodged. At this time, I felt as if a punch had missed, which was extremely uncomfortable. "What a pity." Some people sighed with regret. Muchen's previous attack was perfectly timed, but no one expected that the war partner also hid his methods. How could this thing still be a war partner? It is simply more terrifying than a warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles. And obviously, if this opportunity is lost, Muchen's chances of winning will become extremely low. Xu Huang and the others all looked a little pale. Wen Qingxuan also sighed lightly, but Luo Li remained quiet. Among those countless regretful glances, Muchen stood on the spot, a touch of paleness flashed across his face, and he glanced around. The figure of his fighting partner had disappeared, but Muchen could feel a wisp of black thread. The shuttle was just too fast, so fast that even he couldn't keep up. With the strength of this warrior, even if he is in the first level of spiritual difficulty, he is definitely the kind that is very difficult to deal with. Muchen's muscles all over his body tensed up at this moment, like a fully drawn bowstring. He could feel the cold murderous intent faintly coming from the surrounding space. He knew that the next battle would break out. , will also be an amazing killing move. Muchen's eyes slowly closed at this moment, and he could feel the flow of the wind outside. Then, the spiritual power that was hovering around him like a hurricane calmed down little by little, and he actually Dismantle all defenses. Looking at his behavior, even Wen Qingxuan's pretty face changed slightly. In this state, once Muchen's flaw is caught by his partner, it will definitely be a shocking blow, and that blow, I'm afraid that Muchen will have no chance to make a comeback. "What is he doing? Looking for death?" Wang Zhong and the others also looked at this scene in confusion, frowning. Wu Yingying's beautiful eyes were also staring at that figure closely, she gritted her silver teeth and said, "Why did this bastard suddenly become an idiot?" Wuwu. The sound of the wind seemed to have become a little more urgent in the platform. The people present were extremely rare who could sense the vague shadow. Even Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying could only feel it vaguely. I saw a black light, but I couldn't sense the direction of the shadow. Woo! The sound of the wind became more and more rapid, as if at a certain moment, there was a subtle burst of air. In front of Muchen, invisible air rippled, and a black shadow appeared in front of him as if it had moved instantaneously. It curled its fingers together, and extremely powerful spiritual power surged, like a forest tree exuding strong murderous intent. The cold dagger was pointed directly at Muchen's eyebrows. This offensive is too much.However, it was so fast and so far away that even masters who were also in difficulty could not dodge it. A trace of blood seeped out from Muchen's eyebrows, which was caused by the strong wind. "It's over" Xu Huang and the others looked pale. The others also sighed with regret. Wen Qingxuan clenched her hands tightly, and tiny veins appeared on her snow-white skin. In her hands, golden light could not help but surge. The fighting partner's fingertips were almost close to Muchen's eyebrows, and in an instant, his entire head could be pierced. However, at this moment, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened. There was no trace of panic in his black eyes, but instead there was a touch of coldness and ridicule like looking at prey. Under the countless gazes, his palm suddenly changed into a seal. Boom! The ground beneath his feet suddenly shook, and immediately a green light was seen, suddenly rising from the ground, like a round of light slashing, flying up in front of Muchen, and just missed the war partner. Body The body of the war partner also suddenly solidified at this moment, and the terrifying strong wind condensed on the fingertips disappeared in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Its fingers touched Muchen's eyebrows, but all the strength was lost because its body was split into two at this moment, and the split point was as smooth as a mirror. In mid-air, the ferocious green wood light wheel trembled and slowly dissipated. Muchen looked at the battle partner in front of him who had lost all his light, smiled faintly, and said softly: "The attack now is real." (To be continued.) Chapter 520 Harvest Chapter 520: In mid-air, the huge green wood light wheel dissipated, turning into green light spots all over the sky and falling down, shrouding the figure below. .?????????? But outside Lingbao Mountain, it was quiet. The faces of the teams were all filled with disbelief. The situation in front of them obviously changed a little beyond their expectation. This was supposed to be Muchen's. It was a dead end. Why did it suddenly turn around and the extremely violent fighting partner was split into two And what happened to the green wood light wheel? Didn't Muchen's previous attack fail? Why, why did it suddenly appear again Confusion filled the faces of some people, and they obviously did not recover from the sudden change. Wen Qingxuan's narrow eyes stared at the figure and whispered: "Did you deliberately shoot that green wood light wheel into the ground It's amazing. After the killing move is made, he can actually bury another killing move." ¡± When the attack of the green wood light wheel failed and shot into the ground, Muchen did not immediately activate it again, but let it lurk underground, because he knew the amazing speed of this warrior. If he was exposed immediately, he might still be unable to hit the war partner, so he was waiting for the opportunity. At the same time, he dispersed his defenses and used himself as bait to induce the war partner to take action against him, because only when the war partner takes action For a moment, he was able to get the chance to kill. It may seem like a simple method, but the determination, courage, or self-confidence contained in it is a bit shocking. After all, his previous offensive was like thunder. At that time, even Muchen himself probably did not expect that his partner would be able to evade his long-planned offensive. But even so, he still did not get carried away at all. After the killing move , then bury the killing move, and kill the enemy with the last move. "It's not intentional, it's just that he is used to adding an extra layer of protection." Luo Li also said softly, but Wen Qingxuan could still see that the girl's breasts rose and fell slightly, and there was a hint of difficulty in her voice. She noticed the sound of relief, and it was obvious that during the fierce battle between Muchen and the war partner, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. "As expected of the one who brought trouble to the Ling Road." Wen Qingxuan smiled brightly and said, "I think if it weren't for being expelled from the Ling Road, I'm afraid he would be even more powerful now And in that case, maybe in the end, the Ling Guan He may not belong to me anymore." The strength shown by Muchen did not surprise the proud Wen Qingxuan, but the courage and confidence he showed in the battle did. It made her eyes light up. Behind that, Wang Zhong looked at this scene with a somewhat gloomy look. Although the twists and turns were exciting, it was obviously not what he wanted to see. He was more willing to see Muchen defeated by the fighting partner, and then It is imprisoned here. " Moreover, the methods shown by Muchen also made him feel a little wary and fearful, because he knew that if he were to deal with the war partner, it would be difficult for him to do this. "This guy" Wang Zhong stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes. Nowadays, the freshmen are really so annoying. This guy Ji Xuan is like this, and so is Muchen. Compared with Wang Zhong's gloomy look, Wu Yingying's eyes were a bit complicated. She stared at Muchen, biting her silver teeth. Her fair cheeks were full of resentment, but there was something faintly hard to detect. Maybe even she Admiration that she would never admit. Although this guy did such nasty things to her, it was undeniable that he was indeed excellent. Back on Ling Road, Wu Yingying was so angry that Muchen did to her that she went crazy. So after that, she looked for Muchen everywhere, trying to avenge her shame, but Ling Road was too big and she never She was able to fulfill her wish, so when she heard Muchen's name again, he had been expelled from the spiritual path. She knew at that time that Muchen had the title of the so-called Blood Disaster on the Spiritual Road, and when she learned about the blood disaster, she was undoubtedly a little shocked, because when she met Muchen for the first time, The latter obviously didn't seem like someone who would do such terrible things, otherwise, he wouldn't have let her go after teasing her. She obviously didn't expect that she would meet this hateful guy here again, but obviously, this guy has changed a lot over the years. He is no longer as naive as he was when they first met him. Instead, when he is serious, he is much more There was something as cold as a blade, which undoubtedly made his originally handsome face look even more exciting. "Bah!" Thinking of this, Wu Yingying's pretty face suddenly turned red, and then she hurriedly spat. She wanted to cut this guy into pieces, how could she have such thoughts! Behind her, Deng Tong and the others saw the girl in front of them change.They looked at each other with confused expressions, but they didn't dare to disturb her. Muchen stood in the stone platform. He looked at the war puppet that was cut in half and breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped away the blood on his eyebrows with his palm. This war puppet was indeed very strong, but after all, the war puppet It's just a war partner. It can rely on instinct to fight, but in the end it still can't compare with real humans. But Muchen had to admit that this damn war partner was very difficult to deal with. "But it's finally solved." Muchen curled his lips and kicked the war partner away. Then he raised his head and looked at the end of the stone platform with burning eyes. Inside the jade stone lotus platform, Nine Sun Ganoderma swaying The crystal-clear branches and leaves, and the nine blazing light groups, are like the blazing sun, swaying slowly, exuding extremely astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations. Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum. This coveted spiritual treasure is finally his. He took a step forward and walked quickly towards the Nine-Yang Ganoderma lucidum. However, just when Muchen walked in front of Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum, light suddenly condensed next to the jade lotus platform. Such a change immediately shocked Muchen. Could it be that after defeating the battle partner, he still couldn't get it? Is this Jiuyang Ganoderma? The light slowly condensed in Muchen's vigilant eyes, and immediately transformed into the white-haired old man from before. Muchen looked at the white-haired old man warily, clasped his fists and said: "Senior, I have defeated the war partner, this Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum should be considered mine, right?" Although he knew that the white-haired old man in front of him was just a residual spiritual shadow. , without any wisdom at all, but he still maintained some politeness. The white-haired old man did not answer, but just looked at Muchen. Muchen frowned, and immediately when he looked at the white-haired old man, his pupils shrank sharply, because he found that at this time, the white-haired old man's originally empty eyes seemed to have something extra, and they were no longer what they were before. Emotionless, like a dead thing. "I didn't expect to see someone performing the magic of my Wooden Temple again" The white-haired old man's lips twitched, and then an extremely hoarse and ancient voice slowly sounded. Muchen's expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the white-haired old man in front of him in shock. The latter's voice at this time obviously had a trace of real emotion compared to before. Now he is almost like a living person! This white-haired old man actually still possesses wisdom? ! "Don't be nervous. It's just because you used the magic of my Wood Temple to activate my consciousness hidden in the spiritual shadow. And this consciousness will dissipate soon." The white-haired old man said calmly. road. After Muchen heard this, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I wonder what your surname is, senior?" "Even the wooden temple has disappeared, so what's the point of remembering my name?" The white-haired old man sighed softly, His tone was full of vicissitudes of life, and he said: "You are a good seedling, but it is a pity that you are not a disciple of my Wood Temple." He was a little regretful that his consciousness was activated by Muchen's use of the Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel. , also saw the battle between Muchen and his partner. Muchen was startled. He seemed to hear something hidden in the white-haired old man's words. He blinked twice rapidly and said with a smile: "If senior is willing, I can accept this junior to make a wooden temple." Named disciple," the white-haired old man seemed to smile. He looked at Muchen and said, "You are really a very smart little guy." Muchen chuckled. This white-haired old man obviously had a very thoughtful mind. The stubborn old man, now that even the Wooden Temple has disappeared, it is basically meaningless for him to be a so-called registered disciple, but obviously, Muchen's words are very to his liking, otherwise, maybe no matter how much he appreciates Muchen , he would not give any indication. The white-haired old man stroked his beard, and then he flicked his fingers, and a ray of green light flew out from his fingertips, and finally shot into the center of Muchen's eyebrows, and immediately turned into an ancient tree pattern between his eyebrows, and then the pattern quickly disappeared. "Your Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel should be obtained from the Divine Wood Stele, and similar magical powers are also found in other Divine Wood Steles." Muchen nodded slightly, he had already guessed this. "If you have the chance, you might be able to get hold of the other minor magics in the five divine wood tablets. The things I gave you before will help you complete the fusion, and you will get some surprises when the time comes." The white-haired old man said calmly. Smiled and said. "Thank you, senior." Muchen was overjoyed and hurriedly clasped his fists. The white-haired old man waved his hand, and then he patted the jade lotus platform lightly with his palm. He saw light blooming in the lotus platform. The huge lotus platform began to shrink rapidly, and the Nine Sun Ganoderma lucidum in it also shrank. In just a few seconds, During the breath, the lotus platform is only the size of a palm.Among them, there is also an exquisite Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum. The white-haired old man waved his sleeves, and the jade lotus flew toward Muchen, who then took it over excitedly. He finally got the Nine-Yang Ganoderma. "Go ahead. If you want to obtain the true inheritance of the Wood Temple, you still have to rely on your own ability." The white-haired old man took a deep breath of the air between heaven and earth, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "I really miss you." Muchen could see that the light in the white-haired old man's eyes quickly dimmed, and finally returned to being empty again. Obviously, the remaining consciousness had completely disappeared. Muchen put away the jade stone lotus platform, then bowed to the white-haired old man, then turned around and left the stone platform. (To be continued.) Chapter 521: A lot of money Chapter 521 Muchen glanced out of the stone platform with envious and fearful eyes, and then returned to Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others. He smiled at the two women and said, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. "It shouldn't be embarrassing, right?" Luo Li smiled and nodded. "It's just so so. What's there to be proud of? If it were me, the war partner wouldn't be able to force me like this." Wen Qingxuan's red lips raised disdainfully. She was too proud to show off in front of Muchen. Lu Lu admitted that he was very powerful, although Muchen did have some abilities in defeating Zhan Puppet before. Muchen smiled helplessly. After all, he was still a little behind Wen Qingxuan and the others in terms of spiritual power cultivation. If he had the strength of spiritual power at this time, he would be able to deal with the war partner much more easily. "Would you like to try it next?" Muchen looked at Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan, Xu Huang and others. According to the rules of Lingbao Mountain, he had successfully passed the challenge and successfully obtained Jiuyang Ganoderma, so he They can't continue the challenge again, but Luo Li and the others obviously still have a chance. After all, there are many rare treasures of heaven and earth in Lingbao Mountain. If they can be obtained, their strength will be greatly improved. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li nodded without hesitation. Since they came here, they naturally would not go back empty-handed. Although the best Jiuyang Ganoderma in Lingbao Mountain had been taken away by Muchen, some other rare spiritual objects , it is still of great value. "Can we do it?" Xu Huang and Zhao Qingshan looked at each other and hesitated. After all, the consequences of failure would be too serious. "Choose the level according to your strength. Don't be too high. You should be able to win." Muchen said with a smile. "Okay!" Xu Huang and the others gritted their teeth. The pretty girls in Wen Qingxuan's team didn't intend to give up. It would be too embarrassing if they were afraid. While Muchen and the others were talking, the atmosphere outside Lingbao Mountain became somewhat lively again, as if the miserable scene before had been dissipated with Muchen's victory. Some people returned to their senses, although they did not dare to fight again. Challenge randomly, but also start to prepare to get some natural treasures according to your ability. "Let's do it." Muchen urged with a smile when he saw the other teams eager to try. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan both nodded, and immediately their delicate bodies turned into flowing light and rushed directly to the eighth level of Lingbao Mountain, because now the only choice for them was this level, and the ninth level of Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum , is empty. Seeing Luo Li take action, the three girls, Qi'er, Le'er, and Anya, also took action. They chose the sixth floor. The war partners there had strength comparable to that of Lingli Difficulty, but the three girls all had sufficient His trump card, he is not afraid of it. The three of them, Xu Huang, are weaker than them, so they can only choose the fifth floor. The war partners there have physical strength that is difficult for them to deal with, which is exactly what they can deal with. The group of them took action and completely broke the atmosphere in this area. The other teams couldn't hold it any longer and turned into streams of light again and rushed into Lingbao Mountain. Among these people, Wang Zhong and Wu Yingying reached the highest level, both at the eighth level. Obviously, they have great confidence in their own strength. So, the atmosphere in Lingbao Mountain became fiery again. Fierce battles broke out on the stone platform, and the situation this time was obviously much better than the last time. After measuring the strength of the battle partners, the winning rate of many teams reached a quite high level. At a high level, except for some guys who were really unlucky and performed abnormally in the battle, most of them finally defeated their battle partners and successfully obtained a treasure of heaven and earth. Bursts of wind broke out, and silhouettes swept back from the stone platform with ecstatic faces. The entire Lingbao Mountain was filled with joy. Of course, there were also some gray-headed and pale-faced teams. Not only did they not obtain any talent, Dibao even paid the price of their team members being imprisoned. It can be said that their progress in the Soul Academy Competition has basically been stopped. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also returned smoothly as expected. Although the battle partner they faced was extremely strong, it did not reach the level of the first level soul difficulty, so their victory seemed quite easy. Compared with Muchen's previous fierce battles, there were obviously two situations. "What kind of treasures do you have?" Muchen asked curiously. Luo Li smiled Yingying, held her jade hand, and saw light condensing, and a jade lotus platform appeared. In the jade lotus platform, there was a fiery red vine. This vine was shaped like a red dragon, and there were even tiny scales on the surface. Among the vines, it was like lava flowing, emitting a fiery wave. "This is the Red Dragon Vine, which was born in magma. Its magma liquid has the power of tempering.The effectiveness of ?, if refined, can enhance the soul and increase the success rate of overcoming the difficulties of the soul. "Luo Li said. "This is the Ice Mountain Snow Spirit Fruit. Its attributes are opposite to Luo Li's Red Dragon Vine. However, it also has a great effect on the soul. It is a good thing for those who are difficult to overcome the soul. "What is in Wen Qingxuan's jade hand is a jade-like fruit. The fruit seems to be wrapped in ice and snow, exuding extremely cold fluctuations. "Not bad. " Muchen praised that this kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that can enhance the soul is extremely effective for their level. "Shortly after Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan came back, Qi'er, Xu Huang and the others also They passed the challenge smoothly. Looking at the joy in their eyes, it was obvious that they had gained a lot. This made Muchen smile. It seemed that their trip to Lingbao Mountain was everything. The fierce battle in Lingbaoshan gradually came to an end, and Wang Zhong and others finally came out. Some traces of battle could be seen on his body. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle before. Walk! " As soon as Wang Zhong came out, he glanced at Muchen with a gloomy look, and there was alertness in his eyes. Then he waved his hand and immediately led two teams from the Holy Spirit Academy to quickly evacuate the place. They also gained a lot, plus the fierce battle. After that, his condition weakened, so Wang Zhong was worried that Muchen would take action against them. After all, everyone here only had one chance to enter Lingbao Mountain. In other words, if they did not snatch the treasures of heaven and earth from other teams, they would have to take action every time. This team only got five at most. Muchen looked at their retreating figures and just smiled lightly, but did not intercept him as Wang Zhong expected. There were many people here, and he had won it before. The Jiuyang Ganoderma on the ninth floor, so there are many people here who are secretly coveting it. Although these guys don't dare to take action casually due to their strong lineup, once they seize the opportunity, it may also cause trouble to them. It's a small trouble. Therefore, this is not the time to take action. Muchen, who got Jiuyang Ganoderma, doesn't particularly care about other heavenly and earthly treasures. After Wang Zhong, Wu Yingying and others also came out smoothly. , she glanced at Muchen, snorted lightly, and then quickly left with the Wulingyuan team. Looking at her leaving figure, Muchen helplessly shook his head, and he said to Wuling. Yingying doesn¡¯t have much bad feelings, but it seems that the girl has a grudge against him. ¡°What? Very reluctant to part with it? Wen Qingxuan said with a smile: "Do you know who Wu Yingying's eldest brother is?" " "Her eldest brother? Muchen was startled, and then he spat out a name in surprise: "Wu Ling?" " Muchen is not unfamiliar with this martial spirit. He has also fought with it in the spiritual path, so he knows very well how powerful Wu Ling is. To a certain extent, Wu Ling is not inferior to Ji Xuan. Even Muchen didn't want to provoke this kind of opponent too much. Therefore, although Muchen also had fights with him in the spiritual path, compared with Ji Xuan, it was undoubtedly a small fight. There wasn't much grudge between them, but he didn't expect that Wu Ling would be Wu Yingying's eldest brother, which gave him a headache if Wu Ling knew that his sister had been treated like that. , I don¡¯t know if I will do anything. ¡°You are really unlucky. The most difficult people on the spiritual path have become your opponents. "Wen Qingxuan gloated. "Yes, but you, the most dazzling spiritual crown winner in the spiritual path, are my biggest opponent. Muchen smiled and stared at Wen Qingxuan, as if he was pointing something out. He was not only referring to some strange thoughts that Wen Qingxuan showed toward Luo Li, but also had other meanings. Although they are now cooperating with Wen Qingxuan and the others, But when the final match comes, I am afraid that he will also become an opponent with Wen Qingxuan, and for this proud girl, Muchen is no more afraid of this proud girl than he is for the top figures in the spiritual path such as Ji Xuan and Wu Ling. "That's a pity. If I really had the chance, I wouldn't be polite. "Wen Qingxuan raised her rosy lips and said with deep meaning. "What should we do next? " Luo Li looked at the two people who were always at odds with each other, and smiled helplessly, and could only change the topic. Muchen touched his eyebrows with his fingers, where there was a tree pattern left by the white-haired old man. Within the tree pattern, Muchen got a lot of information about the Wooden Temple, so now he also knew the layout of the Wooden Temple ruins very well. He raised his head and looked to the southwest, where the lush green color spread. On the horizon. According to some information obtained from the tree patterns, in that direction, there is a special place among the ruins of the Wooden Temple. It is an important place of the Wooden Temple. It is said that the entireThe supreme spiritual liquid of the Wooden Temple is stored there. The collection of supreme spiritual liquid left by an ancient force is enough to make any supreme powerful person's heart beat with excitement. Therefore, Muchen is definitely no exception. (Today I will read two chapters and make up for yesterday¡¯s.) (To be continued.) Chapter 522: Hidden Spirit Academy Chapter 522: Phew. In the sky above the lush mountain forest, ten streams of light quickly passed by from the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking wind spread harshly. These ten figures are naturally Muchen and others who left Lingbao Mountain. Because they got some information about the ruins of the Wooden Temple from the white-haired old man, they saved Muchen the time of searching around and directly Leading everyone, they quickly headed towards the places with important treasures. For example, the place they are going to next is a place called Canglingyuan. The importance of the Hidden Spirits Academy in the Wooden Temple is even greater than that of Lingbao Mountain, because the Hidden Spirits Academy contains a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid left over from the Wooden Temple. Speaking of which, This may be regarded as the most exclusive collection of a huge force. Supreme Spiritual Liquid, this strange thing, even in this vast and endless world, is still one of the standards for measuring whether a force has a strong foundation or not. Only a supremely powerful person can condense the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Only a first-grade Supreme Spiritual Liquid can condense a drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid after spending a month of hard training. It can be seen from this that this Supreme Spiritual Liquid , how precious it is. And when a person's strength has truly overcome the three minor difficulties of the Supreme, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid will begin to play a vital role, because if you want to reach the Supreme Realm, you need a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, because Only the pure and huge power of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid can completely allow people to complete their transformation and truly enter the realm of the Supreme. This realm is a level of earth-shaking changes in the Tao of **. Only those who have truly advanced to the Supreme Realm are qualified to experience and mingle in this vast world. Only people at this level can be called strong and respected by others! Therefore, countless people have a lifelong goal of advancing to the Supreme Realm, but they don¡¯t know how many geniuses will end up stopping before that realm and unable to advance for life, because this level requires more than just talent. It also requires considerable resources, and a large part of these resources is the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Ordinary forces cannot cultivate true supreme powerhouses at all. Only giant forces with strong foundations can create supreme beings to dominate the world. In the vast world, there are even some supreme and powerful people who, in order to obtain enough supreme spiritual fluid, commit themselves to some powerful forces and become worshippers or elders, using their own strength in exchange for status and the indispensable part of their body. resources, supreme spiritual liquid. Moreover, the symbol of the Supreme Power, the Supreme Dharmakaya, also requires an extremely large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. The more powerful the Supreme Dharmakaya, the more Supreme Spiritual Liquid is needed. It is said that it ranks among the ninety-nine in the world. Among the Supreme Dharmakayas, even the last-ranked Supreme Dharmakaya needs at least thousands of drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid if it wants to be successful. As for the thousands of drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, if it were to be condensed by a first-grade Supreme, it would probably take him nearly ten years to condense this amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Therefore, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is as indispensable to the Supreme Power as money is to ordinary people. Because of this, when Muchen learned that the Supreme Spiritual Liquid left over from the Wood Temple was stored in the Zanglingyuan, he rushed there almost without hesitation. It was now difficult for him to enter the physical body. He is getting closer and closer to the Supreme Realm, but he doesn't have a drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. After all, there is no powerful sect or clan support behind him. Although his mother seems to be super powerful, and the place where she comes from is even more terrifying, but now Muchen couldn't get any help from that place at all. Even if he was discovered by people from that mysterious place, he guessed that his fate would not be much better. Otherwise, his mother would not be there for him. When I was young, I reluctantly left. Muchen's figure turned into light and shadow, passing through the sky. He looked into the distance, took a deep breath, and slowly clenched his palms. Without a strong background, he could only rely on himself. Behind him, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan followed closely. Wen Qingxuan showed greater interest in the Supreme Spiritual Liquid than Lingbaoshan. Obviously, she also knew very well how important the Supreme Spiritual Liquid was to them. Therefore, not only did she have no objection to Muchen's guidance this time, but she also kept urging others to speed up, so as not to be late and not be able to get a drop of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. The group of people speeded up and flew across the sky. Along the way, they also saw auras appearing in many places. It was obvious that someone had discovered some treasure, which triggered a fight. However, Muchen and the others did not even take a look at it. They kept their speed and headed straight for it. Go to Zanglingyuan.   Compared with the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, these things obviously do not have much appeal. While Muchen and the others were running at full speed, after about twenty minutes, their speed finally slowed down. Muchen's figure moved and fell from a mountain peak. Then he looked forward and looked at the mountain. In front of it is a patch of extremely lush thorny iron trees. These iron trees are all black and covered with extremely sharp spikes. They look like a forest and cold, and there is also a faint glow on those spikes. Purple light is obviously highly poisonous. Muchen looked through the thorny iron trees that were tens of feet high to the deepest place. It seemed that he could vaguely see traces of some ancient palaces, but those ancient palaces were all destroyed. It is surrounded by dense thorny iron trees, and the iron thorns extend out like a hedgehog. "The Hidden Spirits Academy should be at the innermost part of this thorny iron forest" Muchen pointed to the deepest part of the thorny iron forest and said. "Then let's hurry up." Xu Huang and the others were also eager to try, planning to leap directly over the thorny iron forest. "Wait." Muchen waved his hand to stop them. He frowned and said, "There seems to be something wrong here." He could faintly feel that in this vast thorny iron forest, there seemed to be something wrong. There was a very special kind of fluctuation emanating from it, and that kind of fluctuation made him somewhat familiar. Muchen frowned and groaned. Suddenly he held his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Spiritual power was poured into it. With a flick of his finger, the spiritual sword flew directly over the thorny iron forest. Whoops. And just when the long sword and spiritual weapon rushed into the upper sky, Muchen and the others immediately saw that the spiritual power on the long sword disappeared instantly, and then the spiritual weapon long sword fell from the sky as if it had lost the support of spiritual power. He fell headlong into the thorn forest, and was finally penetrated by those dense iron thorns. "Hiss." Xu Huang and the others took a breath of cold air. These thorns and iron thorns were so sharp. Although the long sword was only a low-grade spiritual weapon, it was not tofu Moreover, the spiritual weapon on top of the spiritual weapon How could the power suddenly disappear? "What's going on?" Wen Qingxuan also frowned slightly. Muchen frowned, and then he looked not far away. There was also a team there. They were looking at this side with their heads and heads. With a wave of his sleeves, a line of spiritual power swept out and directly swept away the team. One of them was captured by force. "What's going on here?" Muchen looked at the captured young man and asked. Seeing that Muchen had easily captured him, the young man was a bachelor, so he raised his hands directly and said: "We don't have any harm, we are just here to take a look In addition, you cannot enter this area at will, because Once it enters, the spiritual power in the body will disappear" Muchen let him go, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said softly: "So, this area should be equipped with a forbidden spirit array." No wonder he would. The fluctuation felt a bit familiar, it turned out to be the spiritual formation. "Forbidden Spirit Array?" Luo Li said with some surprise: "This kind of spiritual array is not low-level. It seems that it should be left behind by the Wood Temple." Muchen nodded. For a Forbidden Spirit Array of such a scope, I am afraid that at least It takes several spiritual formation masters to work together to arrange it. Those who participate in the spiritual academy competition are absolutely incapable of setting it up. "It seems we can't make the leap. Otherwise, once the spiritual power disappears and we fall, we may end up with the same fate as the previous spiritual weapon." Muchen said. "But this way, we can't use spiritual power when we enter it." Wen Qingxuan frowned. The power they are proud of is their powerful spiritual power. Once they lose this advantage, I am afraid her strength will be sharpened. A reduction of 70% to 80%. Muchen nodded, and immediately he became slightly absent-minded. In this case, this area is somewhat similar to the spiritual road except that the spiritual road is obviously more dangerous than here. "UhI advise you not to go in." The young man said suddenly. "Why?" "Now this area has been occupied by people from the House of Representatives Alliance. They have a large number of people. You will definitely not be able to defeat them if you go in." The young man glanced at the dazzling Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li and said: " Maybe they won't dare to provoke you outside, but once inside, they might be able to do it." "Several groups of people have come before, but they were all defeated by the House Alliance people. They seemed to be well prepared. We have selected a lot of guys who have physical bodies, so even if their spiritual power disappears, they are still very strong." Mu Chen also frowned, those guys from the House of Representatives Alliance Xu Huang and the others on the side also had expressions on their faces. A little ugly, ?None of them have refined their physical bodies. Once their spiritual power disappears, the opponent will probably be twice as many as them, and they will be extremely embarrassed. This damn place is really troublesome. Luo Li also looked at Muchen. In this case, the advantage of their strong lineup was greatly reduced. If they entered rashly, they might just slip into the House Alliance's trap. Muchen looked at the dark thorn forest, silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "You stay outside, I will go in alone." (To be continued.) Chapter 523 Stealth Chapter 523 "A person?" Hearing Muchen's words, Xu Huang and the others' expressions suddenly changed. There were so many members of the House Alliance, even if they met outside, with their numerical advantage, I'm afraid Mu Chen had to take a moment to avoid the sharp edge, not to mention that the "Forbidden Spirit Array" was now deployed in this area, and without the power of spiritual power, even a master who could overcome the difficulty of spiritual power, or even the difficulty of spiritual power, would not be able to overcome the difficulty of spiritual power. will be greatly reduced. "No." Luo Li frowned slightly. She held the Luo Shen Sword and said, "I will accompany you. Although my body is not as strong as yours, I am still much stronger than ordinary people." Obviously. , Luo Li was not too worried about Muchen entering this area where spiritual power was sealed off alone. "Luo Li and I will accompany you in, otherwise you will swallow all the Supreme Spiritual Liquid secretly and our work will be in vain." Wen Qingxuan said lightly. Muchen couldn't laugh or cry, Wen Qingxuan's pride made him a little helpless. When Muchen saw the expressions on the two women's faces, he clearly understood that he could not convince them. Luo Li did not trust him, and Wen Qingxuan was obviously troubled by the pride in her heart. She would not allow herself to appear to be relying on Muchen's efforts. And to gain benefits, she would not let Muchen take risks alone, and end up sharing the gains equally without any effort. And Muchen had to admit that sometimes Wen Qingxuan's pride was indeed quite admirable. "Then the three of us go in together and give it a try." Muchen was not indecisive. Although the three of them may be a little weak, they are not ordinary people after all. I believe that even if the House of Representatives has many allies, they It should still be possible to come and go as you please. Seeing Muchen compromise, Luo Li smiled slightly. "Just wait for us here first." Muchen looked at Xu Huang, Gian'er Leer and the others, and said. Xu Huang and the other three nodded. Although they didn't want Muchen to take risks, if they followed him in, they might not only be unable to help, but would become a burden. ?????????????????????????????????:: Qian'er, Le'er, and Anya looked at Wen Qingxuan, and only responded when they saw the latter nodding slightly. "Let's go, I want to come and see how big the appetite of this House Alliance is, and they actually want to monopolize this Hidden Spirit House." Muchen looked into the depths of the thorny iron forest, and a ray of light flashed across his black eyes. Han Mang, he didn't have the slightest fondness for the House Alliance, so he would not be willing to give up valuable treasures such as the Hidden Spirit Academy to them. Muchen waved his hand and jumped down the mountain first. With a flash of light, he appeared in front of the dark thorny iron forest. In the forest, there was darkness, and a faint cold air spread out, making people's skin feel chilly. Muchen's toes touched the ground, and his figure swept in without hesitation. When he rushed into the shadow of the thorny iron forest, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power that was originally flowing like a tide in his body was actually flowing inside him. At this moment, it suddenly stopped, as if frozen. Muchen's face was solemn, and he concentrated his energy, but there was still no response from his spiritual power. The faint aura on the surface of his body also dimmed completely. The majestic power that was enough to shatter a mountain with one punch also quickly The feeling of fading away, as if becoming weak all of a sudden, is extremely uncomfortable. "It is indeed the Forbidden Spirit Formation." Muchen frowned and murmured. Behind him, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan followed closely. Their pretty faces were also a little solemn, and they were obviously aware of the solidified spiritual power in their bodies. In a place like this, spiritual power has completely lost its effect. "Does it feel familiar?" Muchen slowly clenched his palms, turned his head to look at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, and said with a smile. Luo Li smiled lightly, and there was a trace of nostalgia in her clear eyes. The feeling here was indeed very similar to that in the spiritual path. At that time, they could not activate their spiritual power and could only rely on The real method Perhaps remembering the life-and-death battles they fought side by side on the spiritual path, Luo Li's eyes when she looked at Muchen became particularly soft. "These little tricks have to be used." Muchen took out a black robe and handed it to Luo Li. The black robe was exactly the same as the surrounding environment. It could effectively cover up the figure. This kind of method would naturally be used outside. It has no effect at all, but in places where this kind of spiritual perception fails, visual inspection is the most important method. Luo Li took it and put on the black robe. Immediately, her exquisite and graceful body was covered under the black robe, and only her delicate and pretty face was exposed. "Here." Muchen handed a black robe to Wen Qingxuan again. "It's ugly." Wen Qingxuan said hesitantly, she had?He's quite a germaphobe, and he rarely has direct contact with people of different surnames, let alone wearing the clothes that Muchen took out. Who knows if he has ever worn them "You are too conspicuous like this." Muchen glanced at it The girl in front of her, her golden armor, wrapped around her graceful body, highlighting her pretty curves. This scene can make many people's eyes go straight just by looking at it outside, let alone in this kind of situation. Monotonous environment. Wen Qingxuan seemed to notice Muchen's gaze scanning her body, and immediately gave him a fierce look, snatched the black robe, and put it on her body. After all, she was not a reckless person and would not rely on herself. preferences, causing unnecessary trouble to companions. Muchen smiled, took out his black robe and covered his body, then waved his hand, turned around and rushed into the dark forest. Behind him, the two women followed closely. In the dark forest, the light is extremely dim. The thorny iron tree stretches out its branches like iron thorns, casting a ferocious shadow on the ground, like an evil ghost squirming, which is creepy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And among the shadows, three black figures quietly passed by, using the cover of the shadows to move forward quickly. The three of Muchen are all the best in the spiritual path. The environments they have experienced in the past are more dangerous than here. Therefore, they are also extremely skilled in sneaking, and their bodies are completely protected by shadows with ease. At the same time, That gaze was as sharp as an eagle scanning some dark places. As his figure shuttled between the shadows, Muchen's eyes suddenly flashed, and immediately his figure was hidden behind a thorn. When he just stopped, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were lurking around at almost the same time. both sides. Muchen looked through the gap between the thorns and looked into the darkness not far ahead. The shadows there were slightly distorted. In the darkness, there were little bits of cold light flickering, which was the luster of the blade. "There are six people." Muchen said softly. In the darkness, he found six figures. These people were also hiding very well, but they forgot to cover up the sharp cold light of the swords in their hands. Muchen stretched out his palm and made a gentle gesture. Seeing his gesture, Luo Li immediately turned to the right. She and Muchen had already had an extremely tacit cooperation on the Spiritual Road. She could clearly understand the meaning of any gesture he made, while Wen Qingxuan was slow. She took a step forward, but after all, she was extremely smart and quickly understood, so she moved to the left. When Mu Chen saw this, he tiptoed, and his body was like a monkey, rushing up against the thorny iron tree full of sharp iron thorns. In the darkness not far away, six vigilant eyes were constantly scanning the darkness. Their palms were holding the sword tightly. They also had some lurking experience, and their bodies lay motionless in the shadows, which made It was so invisible that no one could detect it, but their crossed gazes blocked this area, and no disturbance could escape their surveillance. Among the two black shadows in the middle, the palm of one of them holding the thorny iron tree suddenly moved slightly. He seemed to feel a very subtle tremor, which made him startled. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he looked away. came, but didn't notice anything strange. After a quick glance, he finally shook his head, and his tense body relaxed a little. And the moment his body relaxed, he suddenly felt a cold air coming from his neck, and then there was a sharp pain in the back of his head. His eyes suddenly darkened, and his body slowly became limp. , but just when his body was about to fall to the ground, a hand supported his body from behind, making him return to his original state again. "Huh?" In front of him, another companion noticed something strange, turned his head and glanced at his companion in the shadow, and whispered: "What's going on?" In the shadow, his companion waved his hand, and then palmed his hand Stretched over. He glanced at his companion's palm in confusion, but didn't see anything. However, before the doubt in his eyes deepened, he saw the palm piercing through as fast as lightning, grabbing his throat directly, and sucking his mouth. All the voices in the crowd were blocked. Muchen walked out of the shadows. He looked at the man who was grabbed by the throat, his face flushed, but the slightest movement was noticeable. He raised his finger and let out a soft hiss. The man could feel the coldness in Muchen's eyes. Sweat started to flow down his face, and he stopped struggling fearfully, because he believed that if he made any move again, his life might not be saved. Muchen smiled when he saw him obediently becoming quiet, and looked towards the two directions not far away on the left and right. The thorns there seemed to tremble for a moment, then calmed down after a moment, and in the shadowThen there were two slender figures passing by. "It's done." Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded when he saw that the two women were fine, and then looked at the pale man in his hand with a smile, and said slowly: "Are you from the House Alliance? Next, Please tell me the number of people who entered here, the deployment position of the whistle, and the positions of Qin Feng¡¯s three guys" (Let¡¯s update today.) (To be continued.) Chapter 524 Breaking in Chapter 524: Under the thorny iron tree where the shadow stretched, Muchen slapped his palm heavily on the back of the head of the man caught by his throat, knocking him unconscious. Then he clapped his hands gently, Gaze into the depths. In the past, he had received a lot of information from the mouth of the person. From this information, it seemed that the cuttlefish, Qin Feng, when they entered the remains of the wooden temple, went straight here, obviously , they have a very strong target, and they are extremely well prepared for this, dispatching dozens of teams. The total number of people is probably close to two hundred people And, the most important thing is What's interesting is that these people are quite special. Their spiritual power may not be too outstanding, but without exception, they have all practiced the Divine Body Training Art more or less deeply or lightly, and they have also In other words, their bodies are stronger than ordinary masters. If they were outside and could use their spiritual power, even if they were outnumbered, Muchen would still not have the slightest fear. But now in this special environment, this has become a rather difficult problem. question. "If the information we got is correct, Cuiyu, Qin Feng and the others should have arrived at the Cangling Academy. We are a step late. However, the good news is that there is a seal outside the Cangling Academy. If they want to break it, they should It will also take a long time." Muchen looked at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan and said, "There are nearly two hundred of them and they have blocked all the roads leading to the Cangling Academy. If they continue to move forward, they may fight against them. There may be some trouble when the time comes. " "So, do we still want to move forward now?" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at each other and nodded. "Then let's go." Muchen smiled, not surprised by the answer. With Wen Qingxuan's pride, it was impossible to retreat. Although Luo Li seemed quiet, she was actually no less proud than Wen Qingxuan. . Muchen turned around, tiptoed a little, and moved out of the shadow again. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan saw this and quickly followed. As Muchen and the others left, the place became quiet again. After a while, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the clothes of the unconscious man, and then a subtle buzzing sound sounded. , just disappeared. At the same time, in the center of this thorny iron forest. This is an open area, a hundred feet away from the flat land, surrounded by huge thorny iron trees. In the center, there is an ancient stone hall. The stone hall is extremely tightly sealed, and outside the stone hall, there are An obscure light pattern shone with a faint luster, sealing the stone palace inside as if it were a cage. "And outside the stone hall, there are more than a dozen figures standing. The three leaders of the House Alliance, Cuiyu, Qin Feng, and Liu Xiong, are all here. Cuttlefish stood at the front, holding a compass of light. On the compass, there were rays of light shooting out. These rays of light were extremely strange. When they shined on the gray light patterns outside the stone palace, the light patterns turned out to be just a little bit. The melting is like the remaining snow meeting lava. "According to this speed, it should take another half an hour for the seal to be completely dissolved." Qin Feng looked at the melting seal and smiled, but as soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly moved, and with a move of his hand, he just He saw a faint light rushing through the forest, and finally stopped on his palm. It was a strange insect that was completely black and no bigger than a fingernail, but its tiny body was as bright as a mirror. Qin Feng frowned and looked at the insect, and then he tapped his finger lightly, and saw that the insect's mirror-like back surface had a light emerging, and then turned into a picture in front of it, and in the picture, there were three figures. It was Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan. "Haha, it's really a narrow road for enemies." Qin Feng looked at Muchen's three figures, and a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "It seems that these three are really talented people and bold, knowing that the terrain here is special, and Our House of Representatives Alliance has a large number of people, and we dare to break in" The cuttlefish in front also frowned at this time, glanced at the scene, and said indifferently: "I still need half an hour. "Well, don't worry, they won't be allowed to enter here." Qin Feng smiled slightly, but there was a cold light in his eyes, and said: "Leave it to me, I will teach these three a lesson." Yes, haha, it's really interesting. If I meet the three of them outside, I really don't dare to do anything. But God is doing me a favor. After entering here, I'm afraid they will understand what is real. The tiger has fallen to the ground." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and waved his hand, and dozens of figures emerged from the forest.??followed closely behind him, and then quickly disappeared into the shadows. Looking at Qin Feng's appearance, he was just leading someone alone. Judging from his appearance, he didn't seem to pay much attention to the three of Muchen at this time. "Just let him take the others alone?" Liu Xiong looked at the direction Qin Feng left and asked Cuiyu. Cuiyu smiled faintly and said: "Outside, Qin Feng would have a hard time dealing with one of them, but here, I'm afraid the outcome will be different. Leave it to him. You have to help me guard it. I can't tell the difference." "My heart." "Okay." Liu Xiong nodded. Cuiyu turned his head and glanced at the shadow in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Muchen and the others would probably be a little surprised later. This surprise would make them understand how stupid it was to break in here randomly. action. In a forest full of shadows, three figures quickly shuttled between the shadows. Muchen's steps suddenly stopped again. He looked forward. In that direction, he noticed no less than thirty auras. Obviously, this was the main road leading to the Hidden Spirit Academy, and the House Alliance was defending here. Extremely strict. "You can't sneak through, just do it." Muchen glanced around, and then shrugged helplessly. Because of the terrain, it was impossible for them to pass through the blockade silently. "Yeah." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan both nodded. Seeing this, Muchen said no more. He bent down slightly and all the muscles in his body tensed up, like a cheetah about to pounce on prey. On a main road ahead, dozens of figures spread out, vigilant eyes constantly scanning around. They were all tall and strong, and the surface of their bodies had a natural shimmer. This was all due to their practice. The symbol of the Divine Body Training Technique. At the front of the dozens of figures is a man as tall and strong as an iron tower. His eyes are sweeping like a tiger. He is obviously the leader among these people. "Huh?" Suddenly, the iron tower man's eyes suddenly froze, because he suddenly heard the ground shake. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and locked in a direction, and there, the breaking wind sounded rapidly, and in the shadow , a figure shot out like an arrow. "Someone is intruding, stop them!" The man from the Iron Tower shouted loudly, and stamped the ground with his feet. The ground was shaken with several cracks, and his body was also raised a little higher, a tyrannical gesture. A feeling of strength surged out of his body. Bang! His body rushed out first and directly collided fiercely with the approaching figure. He had quite strong confidence in his physical body, because even among the masters of the House Alliance, just in terms of physical strength, If so, only a few leaders could surpass him. "Boom!" But this time, his idea went wrong. His strong body collided directly with the black shadow, and at the moment of the collision, his expression changed drastically. , that seemingly thin black shadow was like a ferocious spiritual beast known for its strength, with terrible force impacting its body fiercely. A deep sound sounded, and the body of the man in the iron tower flew out in a panic, leaving a long mark on the ground, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. Behind him, when those members of the House Alliance saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed, because they knew very well how physically strong this person was, but how could they be directly injured after just one encounter? While they were frightened, the black shadow also stabilized, revealing Muchen's thin body. He glanced at the iron tower man. This man's physical body was somewhat powerful, but it was a pity that he met him. . "The idea is too tough, let's do it together!" The man from the Iron Tower shouted urgently. He could already see that the young man in front of him seemed to have cultivated his physical body to a rather terrifying level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as he shouted, the dozens of figures responded in unison, and immediately surrounded Muchen at the same time. When Muchen saw the other party coming with a fierce momentum, his eyes became cold. He took a deep breath, and there was a faint black lightning flashing on the surface of his body. Under the tense muscles, a low thunder spread quietly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stomped the ground with the sole of his foot, and rushed out violently, rushing into the crowd. The shadow of his fist roared, the wind of his fist was like thunder, and the air exploded under his fist. Anyone who was touched by the wind of his fist would be killed. First, he was so shocked that he vomited blood and retreated. From behind, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also rushed out. Their bodies were not as strong as Muchen's.So powerful, but after all, it is much more powerful than the physical body of ordinary masters. In addition, Luo Li holds the Luo Shen Sword. Although it cannot be activated with spiritual power, the sharpness of the Luo Shen Sword itself is not something that these people's physical bodies can defend against. . Therefore, as soon as the three of them took action, they were like a tiger rushing into a pack of wolves. Even though the opponent had a large number of people, they were retreating steadily, and screams continued to sound. In just over ten minutes, these dozens of experts from the House of Representatives Alliance were completely defeated, lying on the ground one by one, wailing in pain. "It's really troublesome not being able to use spiritual power!" Wen Qingxuan gritted her silver teeth. If they were outside, these guys would have been killed by her palm before they even got close to her. Muchen smiled, and just about to speak, his expression suddenly condensed, and his eyes gradually turned cold. He raised his head and looked not far away. In the shadows there, there were figures slowly walking out. There were so many figures. , nearly a hundred people, bustling, completely surrounded this area. And at the front of those people, Qin Feng walked out slowly with a smile on his face. There was a kind of banter in his eyes when he looked at Muchen, like a cat playing with a mouse. (To be continued.) Chapter 525 Qin Feng Chapter 525: In the shadow-shrouded forest, figures emerged from the darkness like locusts, and their fierce gazes directly locked onto the three figures in front of them. Muchen frowned slightly when he saw the battle in front of him. He didn't expect to be discovered by Qin Feng and the others so quickly. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also approached Muchen, looking at Qin Feng with cold eyes. Although the other party was more powerful, it might not be an easy task to eat them. "Haha, Muchen, you really didn't take it when there was a road in the sky, but you broke in when there was no way underground." Qin Feng looked at Muchen jokingly and laughed softly. "You think highly of you." Muchen also smiled. He looked at the dark crowd around him and said, "What? Do you think you are confident that spiritual power cannot be used in this area?" "At this time, you still have the confidence. You're so stubborn." Qin Feng frowned and said, "Don't you think you should show a little worry at this time?" Muchen thought about it seriously and said, "You don't have the qualifications." Qin Feng was dumbfounded. Smiling, he nodded slightly and waved his palm gently. His voice became extremely cold: "Get rid of them." "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, nearly a hundred figures around him responded in unison. Drink, there is a glimmer of light emerging on the surface of their bodies, and the skin is shining with a faint luster. It looks like it is made of metal, exuding a sense of strength. They step heavily on the ground with their feet, and their body shape changes. He rushed out violently. The momentum gathered by the numbers is like a galloping horse, which is quite oppressive. Muchen's eyes also turned cold at this time. He took a deep breath, and black lightning flashed on the surface of his body. Immediately, he stamped the ground violently, and saw cracks spread rapidly from his feet. Come on, even if Muchen is now unable to activate his spiritual power, the strength of his physical body is by no means something ordinary people can contend with. Whoops! His figure turned into a blurry shadow, rushed out, and then crashed into the crowd of people who were shooting towards him. Bang! Muchen's punch blasted directly forward. The majestic wind of the punch tore through the air, like an air cannon, and hit several figures in the front heavily. ??????????????????????????¡­ Bang! Bang! Muchen's face was expressionless, the wind was whistling in the shadow of his fists and legs, and black lightning was entwined. His fist wind contained quite terrifying power. Every time he blasted out, some people would be shocked to the point of vomiting blood and flying backwards. At this time, he was like A tiger whose body is covered with steel is unrivaled wherever it goes. Although there were many figures surrounding Muchen, no one could enter within a few feet of him. Although these people have also practiced the Divine Body Training Technique, they are conspicuous and nothing compared to Muchen's physical strength. Not far behind, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan's delicate bodies also had light rising up. Their skin seemed to become more crystal clear, looking like jade. Luo Li was holding the Luo Shen Sword. Although she couldn't Using spiritual power to activate it, the sharpness of the Luo Shenjian still made it impossible for anyone within a few feet of her to come close. And Wen Qingxuan is also holding a golden war gun tightly in her hand. The shadow of the gun flickers and draws a tricky arc. Anyone who dares to get close to her will have blood holes mercilessly stabbed in their body. In the shadow-shrouded forest, pitiful howls continued to sound, and the sound of fists hitting flesh was also frightening. Qin Feng stood outside the battle circle. He looked at the three people who were facing the siege of hundreds of people but still showed no signs of falling into the disadvantage. His eyes were still indifferent. He didn't seem to care that his men were being killed by Muchen. The three of them were quickly defeated. "It's really amazing." After watching the battle for a long time, he finally smiled slightly. His eyes did not look at the invincible Muchen, but instead looked at Wen Qingxuan, with a gleam of heat in his eyes, and murmured: "What if If I defeat this former top scorer, maybe my name will be spread throughout the Spiritual Academy Competition, right?" Among the three people in front of him, if I want to say who is the most fearful to Qin Feng, I'm afraid it must be him. Wen Qingxuan, the team she led some time ago almost firmly occupied the first position. No matter how other teams with the same perversion tried to catch up, it was difficult to surpass them. Therefore, everyone knows very well that Wen Qingxuan definitely has extremely terrifying powers.?Strength, if it were outside, Qin Feng would not dare to take action against Wen Qingxuan if he had the courage, but now the situation is different. In this area, spiritual power cannot be used, and Wen Qingxuan's strength is almost restricted by nine Cheng, now, is almost when she is at her weakest. When he thought that the former number one would be defeated in his hands, the heat in Qin Feng's eyes became more intense. He took a step slowly, and then he tiptoed a little, and his body was like a roc, passing through many figures, directly appearing in the sky above Wen Qingxuan, and finally struck with a fierce palm, the fist wind was amazing. "Huh." When Wen Qingxuan saw this, she snorted coldly, shook her jade hand, and the golden war spear drew a line of light and shadow, and pointed towards Qin Feng as fast as lightning. "Haha." When Qin Feng saw Wen Qingxuan's actions, he couldn't help but reveal a strange smile. The next moment, he changed his palms into fingers and curled his fingers together. He saw that the majestic spiritual power was like a tide at this moment. Usually explodes. This Qin Feng can actually use his spiritual power here! Wen Qingxuan's pretty face also changed drastically at this time. Ding! The sound of gold and iron resounded, and Qin Feng's finger wind, which was filled with majestic spiritual power, actually resisted Wen Qingxuan's spear tip, and the terrifying strong wind even shook Wen Qingxuan back. After ten steps, a subtle paleness appeared on that beautiful face. "Haha, do you now know where my confidence comes from? Because here, I can also exert my spiritual power. Now, what do you think in my eyes?" Qin Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, he volleyed in the air As he stood, majestic spiritual power rippled around him, and a wave of pressure enveloped him. Wen Qingxuan gritted her silver teeth, but her pretty face was covered with frost. She was actually injured by Qin Feng. How could she be so proud that she could endure this. "Even if you don't have spiritual power, you are still a waste in my eyes." Wen Qingxuan sneered, his voice full of contempt. "Really?!" A cold light flashed in Qin Feng's eyes, and he moved and disappeared out of thin air. Wen Qingxuan bit her silver teeth lightly, and her delicate body retreated quickly. She held the spear tightly in her jade hand. In the next moment, the shadow of the spear pierced out as fast as lightning, like a heavy rain, and struck all around. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of gold and iron continued to sound, and the air was blown away when sparks splashed. And every time with a hard collision, Wen Qingxuan's delicate body would tremble slightly. After all, what she was proud of was her own soul. However, once her spiritual power is restricted, her strength will be reduced to an extremely low level. At this time, she was obviously completely suppressed by Qin Feng. And when Qin Feng saw Wen Qingxuan retreating steadily, the heat in his eyes became more and more intense. He laughed and his offensive became more and more violent. Ding! Qin Feng's finger wind, filled with majestic spiritual power, once again contained the power that could drive a mountain. It hit the tip of the spear heavily. As the power surged, Wen Qingxuan's delicate body shook, and her red lips seemed to change. A little brighter. "Haha!" Qin Feng laughed wildly, not giving Wen Qingxuan any chance to breathe. The light above his two fingers became brighter and brighter, and wind swirls formed on his fingertips. "Hurricane Finger!" He tiptoed and appeared behind Wen Qingxuan as fast as lightning. The finger wind carrying hurricanes pointed at Wen Qingxuan's back mercilessly. Wen Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth, and a flash of extreme cold seemed to pass through her pair of phoenix eyes. At this moment, her jade hands suddenly formed a strange seal. However, just when she was about to activate While doing the sealing, she felt her delicate body suddenly tremble, as if a figure appeared behind her, and a familiar smell came, that was Muchen. Muchen¡¯s arms wrapped around her slender waist and held her tightly in his arms. This sudden change also made Wen Qingxuan suddenly startled. Immediately, she raised her elbow like a conditioned reflex and slammed into Muchen's chest. Then a painful groan sounded in her ears, and then Then, both of them were blown away by a huge force. When he landed awkwardly, Muchen adjusted his posture. His body landed heavily, and Wen Qingxuan landed on him, completely unharmed. "What are you doing?!" Wen Qingxuan quickly broke away from Muchen's arm and said angrily. "You're too harsh." Muchen rubbed his chest and gave a bitter smile. Then he looked at Qin Feng, who was running with majestic spiritual power around him. His eyes gradually became cold and he said softly: "I'll deal with him. "I can handle it myself!" Wen Qingxuan glared at Muchen angrily, obviously stillHe was so upset that he dared to hold her in his arms. Muchen ignored her this time, stretched out his arm to stop her, and then took a step forward. Wen Qingxuan saw that Muchen ignored her, and her eyebrows could not help but rise. However, when she glanced at Muchen's back, she was slightly startled, because on the latter's back, there was something There was a large stain of blood. Wen Qingxuan looked at Qin Feng. The latter's fingers were dripping with blood. Judging from his expression, it was obviously not his own. Muchen hugged her just now because he used his back to protect her. She blocked it. "You" The anger in Wen Qingxuan's heart subsided unconsciously. She glanced at the bright red patch of Muchen's back and moved her little mouth. "Don't worry, I'm thick-skinned and I'll be fine if I get hit." Muchen knew that she had noticed the injury on her back, but he just waved his hand and said again: "Leave him to me, and you go help Luo Li." Wen Qingxuan looked at Looking at the young man's slightly calm and handsome face, but she could feel the killing intent and anger surging beneath the calmness. She bit her red lips lightly with her white teeth, and in a rare and obedient manner, she nodded lightly. nod. (Three updates today.) (To be continued.) "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 526 You are finished Chapter 526 Qin Feng looked at Muchen who was guarding Wen Qingxuan with a smile. He immediately raised his blood-stained fingers, gently wiped away the blood, and said: " A hero saves a beauty? It¡¯s such a cliche scene. ¡°After the hero saves the perfect person, he still has to kill the bad guy, so that it can be considered a beginning and an end.¡± Mu Chen also said with a smile. "With you?" Qin Feng smiled sarcastically, held his palm, and the majestic spiritual power roared around him like a storm. That kind of power, if it were outside, might not be that strong, but in this kind of spiritual power The place where the power is blocked is enough to show that it is as powerful as heaven. Muchen stared at the majestic spiritual power surging around Qin Feng, and his eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Qin Feng dared to lead people to stop them by himself. It turned out that he had such a trump card. ¡§ "You must have used some means to isolate the forbidden spirit array from interfering with the spiritual power in your body, right?" Muchen said slowly: "However, it seems that your method cannot completely interfere with it, so your spiritual energy The power is also blocked and cannot be fully restored. "The vision is quite vicious." Qin Feng nodded with a smile, "But these spiritual powers alone are enough to deal with you now." He smiled faintly, but the light in his eyes was as cold as a blade. "It seems you don't quite believe it." Qin Feng smiled, and immediately the spiritual energy around him fluctuated more and more violently, as if there was a violent wind blowing. He stepped forward with the sole of his foot, and the strong wind swept over him. The figure appeared directly behind Muchen like a ghost. The two fingers condensed with hurricanes glowed with sharp light and stabbed towards Muchen's back vest as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black lightning also surged out of Muchen's body at this moment. He turned around and punched out, directly colliding with Qin Feng's finger. ! A deep voice resounded, and a strong wind swept across, tearing cracks into the ground. Muchen's figure was also suddenly shaken, and was knocked back ten steps, but at the same time , and Qin Feng also took a few steps back. "No wonder you are so confident, you have such a powerful body." Qin Feng glanced at Muchen in surprise. Previously, Muchen had used his physical strength to follow his move. And even before, Wen Qingxuan With the power of the battle spear, they were all defeated. It was obvious that Muchen's physical body was powerful to an astonishing degree. Although Qin Feng has also practiced the Divine Body Forging Technique, he understands that if he only competes with the physical body, he may not be able to compare with Muchen. However, it is a pity that even if he wants to activate the Divine Body Forging Technique, It requires the support of spiritual power, so now Muchen's physical body cannot be completely activated at all, and can only rely on pure physical strength to compete with him. "It's a good target. Let me play with you to death." A cruel look flashed across Qin Feng's eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became much more ferocious. Muchen couldn't activate his spiritual power, and the same , not only will his strength be reduced, but even his speed will be weakened, so once Qin Feng activates his movements, Muchen will not be able to touch his body at all. And at this time, in his eyes, Muchen was just an unavoidable target? Whoops! Qin Feng smiled solemnly, tiptoed, and saw a hurricane forming under his feet, and his body turned into a line of light and shadow, traveling around Muchen as fast as lightning. Woohoo! Qin Feng seemed to turn into a storm, wrapping around Muchen's body. That kind of hurricane tore the ground into deep, criss-crossing traces. Muchen's figure remained motionless. He looked at the hurricane around him. He could vaguely feel Qin Feng's figure, but he understood that now, he might not be able to catch up with Qin Feng. In other words, he could not catch up with Qin Feng. , the latter could only attack him at will, but he was unable to fight back at all. "Whoosh!" With a crazy spin, the spiritual force carrying sharp power suddenly shot out from the storm, passing over Muchen's back as fast as lightning, and the clothes there were suddenly torn apart. , leaving a bloody mark on his back. Muchen¡¯s face was expressionless, but his slightly twitching muscles still made people understand the severe pain caused by this scar. "Haha." In the storm, Qin Feng's laughter came. The laughter was full of joking and pride. The opponent who originally made him feel extremely troublesome became a catfish on his blade. , letting him control it, this feeling is really wonderful. Whoops! call out! Next, Qin Feng launched a merciless offensive. The spiritual power swept across and cut through Muchen's body, but he seemed to enjoy it very much.Because of this feeling, Muchen's vitals were not directly attacked. When Pi Lian swept across, it seemed that Muchen's body was covered in cuts and bruises, dripping with blood, but it did not seriously injure him completely. It just made Muchen look extremely miserable. On the contrary, even so, Muchen remained motionless. Not far away, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan had gathered together. The two women took action at the same time, forcing everyone around them to be unable to get closer. When they heard the strange movement here, their beautiful eyes also looked over, Immediately, her pretty face suddenly changed. In that storm, Mu was motionless, and with the blood flowing, he looked extremely miserable. Luo Liyu held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her hand, and even small veins appeared on her white jade hand. "This bastard!" Wen Qingxuan also gritted her silver teeth, her eyes filled with anger. She immediately grasped the spear fiercely, and formed a strange seal on her jade hand again, and said in a cold tone: "I'm going to kill him. Him!" Luo Liyu suddenly grabbed Wen Qingxuan's hand and stopped her. She shook her head slightly and said softly: "Leave it to him." "But he can't use his spiritual power at all. They are no match for Qin Feng. We all miscalculated. Not only are they outnumbered, but more importantly, Qin Feng and the others actually have the means to activate their spiritual power here!" Wen Qingxuan said in a deep voice. "Qin Feng is not qualified to defeat him, even if he has no spiritual power." Luo Li said slowly, her soft voice full of confidence in Muchen. Although she was extremely distressed when she saw Muchen covered in blood and wanted to chop Qin Feng into pieces, it was obvious that Muchen would not like others to interfere at this time. He was such a proud person. Hearing the confidence in Muchen in Luo Li's voice, Wen Qingxuan was also slightly startled. Then she took a look at the man who was covered in blood in the storm, but his slender body was still as tall as a spear, like a mountain, towering and unyielding. The young man's figure bit his red lips lightly, then turned his head away. Wen Qingxuan's delicate body rushed towards the people of the House Alliance. Her pretty face was sinister, her delicate body was exuding crystal light, and her war spear made a series of gun shadows, forcing those figures to retreat in embarrassment. When Wen Qingxuan was looking for those unlucky guys to get angry, on Muchen's side, the spiritual energy blasts shot out from the storm became more and more rapid, causing the blood stains on Muchen's body to become more and more intense. concentrated. "It's really boring. Forget it, let's not waste time." Qin Feng felt a little bored when he saw Muchen barely resisting. He immediately burst into laughter. The speed of the storm became more and more violent. Obviously, , he was brewing an offensive that could completely injure Muchen. Woohoo! The hurricane rotated more and more violently. At a certain moment, the storm seemed to solidify violently. A figure wrapped in the hurricane swept out like a ghost. It appeared directly behind Muchen, majestic. The spiritual power gathered in his palm, and then he slapped Muchen's back vest mercilessly. boom! The air exploded at this moment. Qin Feng knew that Muchen should be able to sense his attack, but what if he could sense it? With his physical strength alone, he had no time to defend against his speed. So, it's all over. A ferocious smile appeared on Qin Feng's face, but this smile only lasted for a moment and then suddenly solidified. Because he saw that Mu Chen's body, which was filled with blood, suddenly had an extremely dazzling black thunder light flashing, and the violent thunder resounded crazily. Qin Feng's eyes seemed to be slightly blurry. When he concentrated again, Muchen's expressionless face appeared in front of him. Muchen raised his fist, and the black thunder light wrapped around his fist like a viscous liquid. A terrifying power also spread out in the sound of thunder. That kind of power made Qin Feng's pupils suddenly shrink. . "You talk too much, but thanks to you, otherwise there wouldn't be enough time to gather the power of the Black God Thunder scattered in the body." Muchen's expressionless and handsome face finally has a look. A smile appeared, but the smile was full of sarcasm. "So next" Muchen's fist blasted out as fast as thunder while he was speaking, and finally hit Qin Feng's palm heavily amid his drastic change in expression. "You're done!" Boom! A deep voice resounded, and where the two stood, the ground collapsed. Muchen's figure remained motionless, but the majestic spiritual power around Qin Feng was shattered in an instant.Then, one of his arms became twisted, as if even the bones were shattered by Muchen's punch. boom! His body was shot backwards like a cannonball, and finally landed heavily, leaving a deep mark of hundreds of meters on the ground before slowly coming to rest. Around that, the originally noisy forest suddenly became silent. The men and horses of the House Alliance looked at Qin Feng, who had an overwhelming advantage just a moment ago, but now looked like a dead dog. His face was all It was at this moment that he was filled with unbelievable horror. Luo Li also smiled softly. She looked at Wen Qingxuan and said with a smile: "Am I right?" Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen, who was covered in blood, and curled her red lips slightly, wanting to be as sarcastic as before. For a moment, but when Muchen thought of the bloody hole in her back when he saved her earlier, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth and could only snort softly. (The second update. The third update will be after 12 o'clock.) "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 527 Jade Plate Chapter 527: The noisy forest became quiet at this time. The masters of the House Alliance who had a fierce look on their faces before now had a look of horror on their faces, even with a look of horror. Looking at Muchen, some people even couldn't help but step back. Muchen ignored them, but looked at the figure who collapsed on the ground not far away, his body also covered in blood, his eyes indifferent. "You" Qin Feng struggled to get up covered in blood. The spiritual power fluctuations around him were extremely weak. If he hadn't had spiritual power to protect his body before, I'm afraid he would have been directly killed by Mu Chen. He was killed by the punch, but because of this, his eyes were filled with fear at this time. He looked at Muchen tremblingly. He couldn't understand where Muchen's sudden sudden burst of terrifying power came from. It was impossible for him to use his spiritual power Muchen looked at Qin Feng's eyes. , but smiled at him, he really couldn't use his spiritual power, because what he activated before was the power of Black God Thunder His body has experienced countless times of tempering by Black God Thunder, so** Inside, there will always be the remnants of the Black God Thunder. Normally, when the spiritual power is surging, the power of those Black God Thunder would be difficult to detect, but now as soon as the spiritual power calms down, Muchen can feel the hidden power. The power of some black god thunder deep in the body may not be too powerful in normal times, but here it is enough. It's just that it takes some time to gather these forces together, so Muchen just allowed Qin Feng to attack at will. All he did was buy time. He also knew very well that he only had one chance to take action, because Qin Feng was able to Because of the spiritual power, the speed is also extremely fast. But Mu Chen couldn't keep up with him just by relying on his speed. Therefore, he not only needs to gather strength, but also needs to seize the opportunity to give Qin Feng a real blow. All of this requires some kind of prediction, obviously. From the beginning, Qin Feng was in Muchen's plan. When he was laughing proudly, he obviously did not see the cold smile deep in Muchen's eyes. It seems that this time, the person who has the last laugh is not Qin Feng. "Can you still resist next?" Muchen smiled gently at Qin Feng. Then walked up slowly. Qin Feng saw this and quickly stepped back. As soon as he moved, the clothes on his body were torn apart. This was caused by Muchen's fist wind earlier. When his clothes were torn apart, there was suddenly a shimmering light. thing. fell out of his chest. It seemed to be a jade plate the size of a palm, and the jade plate exuded a faint light. And when Qin Feng saw the jade plate falling from his body, his expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly grabbed it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also stamped his feet fiercely at this time, his body rushed out, his eyes suddenly became particularly fierce, and he rushed directly towards Qin Feng, looking murderous. It seemed as if he wanted to kill the latter here. Qin Feng was also frightened by Muchen's fierce gaze. His eyes flashed sharply. Finally, he gritted his teeth and retracted his outstretched palm. Using his remaining spiritual power, his body turned into a blur. The shadow turned around and ran away in panic. And fled away with Qin Feng. The masters of the House of Representatives Alliance suddenly lost all fighting spirit and fled in panic. In less than a minute, this noisy forest became empty. Muchen did not go after Qin Feng. Instead, he picked up the jade plate that fell on the ground and looked at it carefully. He had an intuition that maybe Qin Feng could activate spiritual power here, maybe it was related to this thing. Otherwise, Qin Feng wouldn't It would be so eclipsed. This jade plate is only the size of a palm, with a smooth surface, but inside the jade plate, there are fine lines of light that spread out, forming extremely complex lines. There is a faint, strange fluctuation, and then spread out. "What is this?" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also came over. They looked at the jade plate in Muchen's hand and asked curiously. Muchen stared at the complex lines in the jade plate. If an ordinary person looked at these light patterns, he might not be able to see the slightest clue, but he could feel some familiar traces. "There is a spiritual formation engraved in this jade plate." Muchen frowned and pondered for a long time, and then said slowly. "Oh." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were slightly stunned. Neither of them were spiritual formation masters, so naturally they couldn't identify what kind of spiritual formation this was. And just when Muchen held the jade plate, his expression suddenly changed. "What's wrong?" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan asked quickly when they saw this. Muchen¡¯s face looked a little strange.Immediately, his body trembled slightly, and then Luo Li and the two women were surprised to see the majestic black and white spiritual power suddenly sweeping out of Muchen's body. "Can you activate spiritual power?" Muchen smiled softly, looked at the jade plate in his hand with strange eyes, and said softly: "It turns out that Qin Feng can activate spiritual power because of the spiritual energy engraved in this jade plate. Array" "If I guessed correctly, the spiritual array in this jade plate should be able to isolate the "Forbidden Spirit Array" from interfering with the spiritual power in the human body. I don't know who inscribed this spiritual array. It seems that there are extremely powerful spiritual formation masters in the House of Representatives Alliance," Mu Chen murmured. But who could it be? Squid, Qin Feng and Liu Xiong obviously don't seem to be people with profound knowledge in the spiritual formation In this case, I'm afraid it should be the leader of the House Alliance who rarely appears .???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡° The Spiritual Academy Competition, is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.¡± Muchen sighed. "You seem to be a spiritual formation master too, right? Can you engrave this kind of spiritual formation?" Wen Qingxuan asked. The feeling of not being able to use spiritual power was really uncomfortable. If she could fully use spiritual power, why would she need a priest before? Chen came to help her? Muchen stared at the extremely complex light patterns in the jade plate and said with a smile: "Although this spiritual array is ingenious, its level is not very high. As long as you know the array diagram, it is not too difficult to arrange, and "There are still some imperfections in this spiritual formation. I think this may be the reason why Qin Feng cannot completely isolate the "Forbidden Spirit Formation" from him. " "Then you can improve it?" Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and said. "It shouldn't be a big problem." Muchen said with a smile, but there was some invisible pride in his smile about his own spiritual array talent. He has extremely strong confidence. After all, his mother is also a Grandmaster-level figure. She should be considered the top level in the entire world. As the son who has inherited her bloodline, if Muchen is Mediocre words on this. It¡¯s really hard to explain. "Qin Feng has given us a good gift. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome for us to rush in like this." Luo Li said with a smile. None of them had thought that Qin Feng and the others had such a trump card before. . Although even so, Qin Feng and the others would not be able to solve them if they really wanted to take action, but they might still pay some price. Muchen nodded, he held the jade plate and sat down directly. "Give me some time." As soon as his voice fell, he focused all his attention on the jade plate. With his eyes slightly closed, he sensed the complex rays of light, then reflected the trajectory into his mind, and quickly sketched out an ingenious and complex formation. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan sat down on the grass next to him. Luo Li stared at the young man with blood stains on his body, her beautiful eyelashes blinking gently. Wen Qingxuan on the side was looking at Luo Li. In her opinion, Luo Li was obviously better-looking than Muchen. Although the guy performed well before, it was still impossible to shake Luo Li's position in her heart. "Luo Li" But as if something suddenly occurred to him, Wen Qingxuan's expression suddenly changed. "Huh?" Luo Li turned her head and looked at Wen Qingxuan. "Are you from the Luo God Clan? Maybe not long after, you will become the next queen of the Luo God Clan." Wen Qingxuan looked at the face that was as delicate as blue and white porcelain. said softly. Luo Li nodded lightly, she looked at Muchen blankly, feeling a little nostalgic, I really don't know. What will he look like when I see him again in the future "The situation of the Luo Shen clan seems not to be good, right?" Wen Qingxuan sighed softly, and she seemed to have known about it for some time. Luo Li smiled and said: "Maybe it will be the weakest time in the history of the Luo Shen Clan, but it doesn't matter, I will try my best." Wen Qingxuan looked at the girl, hesitated, and suddenly said: "Have you Have you ever heard of the Western Heaven War Emperor of the Great Western Heaven Realm? " At that moment, Luo Li's delicate body seemed to pause slightly. She glanced at Wen Qingxuan, nodded, and said: "The Martial Ancestor who can compete with the Martial Realm, Endless Fire How could I not have heard of the Western Heaven War Emperor, who is comparable to giants in the world like Yan Emperor? " "I heard that he once said that he could protect you Luo Shen Clan" Wen Qingxuan lowered his voice and said. : "It's just" Luo Li smiled slightly and said: "You just want me to go to the Western Heaven Realm, right? Grandpa once told me about this, but I told him that a race needs to rely on the support of others if it even survives. Shelter, that kind of humility, is not what we need. I will do my best to change the Luo God Clan. If our Luo God Clan is really destined to perish, then I will die with those who want to destroy it. " "Then. WhatAlthough the War Emperor¡¯s fame shocks Yu Nei, no matter what he wants me to do in the Daxi Heaven Realm, I have no interest at all. " Wen Qingxuan looked at the girl with a soft and beautiful smile and said, "Why? " Luo Li looked at the young man not far away, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Because someone told me that one day, he will become an unparalleled powerhouse So, I will wait for him. " Wen Qingxuan also looked at Muchen. This guy is really ambitious. " Please don't tell Muchen about this. " Luo Li said. Wen Qingxuan nodded. She knew that Luo Li didn't want to put too much pressure on Muchen. After all, the title of the Western Heaven War Emperor was really powerful. He was a real big shot in the world, even if he was The clan she belonged to couldn't despise this kind of existence. However, Luo Li stood behind Muchen without hesitation in the choice between the two statuses and strengths. This trust is really quite enviable when I think about it. This guy is really lucky (Third update.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian. Monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read) "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 528: Wen Qingxuan¡¯s Wrath Chapter 528: In the forest where the shadows stretch, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, his eyes slightly closed, the jade plate exuded a faint light in his palm, and a strong spiritual power swept away all the jade plates. The package, the complex light patterns on the jade plate seemed to be squirming quietly, and there were some subtle changes, but this change gradually made the spiritual formation on the jade plate become more and more Complete. Muchen has a very strong talent in the spiritual formation. With his mind open, he can quickly figure out the not too complicated, but extremely clever spiritual formation in the jade plate, and thus Make up for its shortcomings. The light on the jade plate lasted for about ten minutes. Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at the increasingly bright jade plate in his hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Are you ready?" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan on the side saw this and looked over. Muchen nodded and handed the jade plate to Luo Li. Luo Li held it in her jade hand. As soon as her mind moved, a powerful spiritual power swept out of her body. Surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Said: "Sure enough, the influence of the "Forbidden Spirit Array" on the spiritual power in the body has been completely isolated. With this jade plate, we can also exert our spiritual power here without any scruples." "Can we get two more? "Wen Qingxuan also asked impatiently. This feeling of weakness of not being able to use spiritual power is really uncomfortable. "It can be done, but in a hurry, the effect may not be so good." Muchen nodded and said. "It's okay, as long as they can use spiritual power, these guys are useless in my eyes." Wen Qingxuanyu shook her hand, and her voice was filled with coldness. Obviously, Qin Feng's previous behavior had angered her. Muchen smiled and nodded. Having offended Wen Qingxuan, Qin Feng and others had an easier time. When he held his palms, two jade plates appeared in his hands, and then he closed his eyes again. As the spiritual power surged, lines of spiritual power light patterns were slowly outlined on the jade plates. It took nearly half an hour to create two jade plates again. Muchen just opened his eyes and handed the two jade plates in his hands to Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan and said, "Because of the haste, these two jade plates The jade plate may not be as perfect as the first one, but it is enough for you to use about 70% of your spiritual power." "It's enough." Wen Qingxuan took it and said calmly: "Let's hurry up and get to the Cangling Academy. Just leave it all to me." After she finished speaking, she didn't wait for Muchen to reply. She turned around and swept towards the depths of the forest. After being able to use her spiritual power, her strength was completely different from before. Muchen was a little surprised by the speed. Muchen smiled, nodded to Luo Li, and then both of them quickly followed. When Muchen and the others were heading towards the depths of the forest, Cuiyu looked at Qin Feng and others who had returned in a panic outside the Zanglingyuan, and was a little surprised. He immediately frowned and said, "What's going on?" Muchen has it on his hands." Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a livid face. "He can't use his spiritual power, so you're no match for him?" Cuttlefish said in astonishment. "That guy's physical body is extremely powerful, and it's also very weird. It seems that there is another force in his body besides spiritual power." Qin Feng gritted his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "My soul-protecting jade plate is also "It fell into his hands." "What?" Liu Xiong's expression suddenly changed. The main reason why they can be so unscrupulous here is because they have the ability to use spiritual power here, so even if they are facing Muchen, Wen Qingxuan, they didn't have the slightest fear, but now Qin Feng actually lost the jade plate to protect the spirit? Then wouldn¡¯t their biggest reliance be gone? Cuttlefish¡¯s complexion also changed slightly, and his eyes were a little gloomy. "What should I do?" Liu Xiong looked at Cuiyu and said, "I'm afraid Muchen and the others are already here." "It's okay." Cuiyu's eyes flickered, then he shook his head and said, "What's in your hands?" Due to the rush of time, the Spirit Protection Jade Plate was not perfectly made. Even if Mu Chen and the others obtained it, they would only be able to activate 50% of their spiritual power, which is not something to be afraid of. " "Moreover, the seal has already been erased. , According to what the elder brother said, we should be able to control the spiritual formation here. When the time comes to gather the power of everyone, even Muchen and the others will not be able to do anything to us. " Hearing what he said, Liu Xiong and Qin Feng relaxed slightly. tone. "Get everyone here." Cuiyu ordered, and immediately the disc in his hand emitted light again, shining on the seal outside the Zanglingyuan, quickly melting away the light patterns. Qin Feng and Liu Xiong nodded,Immediately after making a gesture, I saw silhouettes of people quickly rushing out of the surrounding forest, and finally they all gathered outside the Hidden Spirits Academy, a large area of ??darkness, and their eyes were looking at that person nervously and warily. A dark forest passage. The entire area has become extremely quiet, with only some suppressed breathing sounds resounding. Rustling Time passed slowly, and suddenly, there were subtle footsteps in the quiet forest. Qin Feng and Liu Xiong's eyes sharpened. They looked into the dark forest, where the footsteps became increasingly clear. Finally, three figures stepped out of the shadows and appeared at the edge of the thorny iron tree. "Haha, it's really a big battle." Muchen couldn't help but smile slightly as he looked at the many people and horses in front of him who were waiting solemnly. Beside him, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan both looked at him with clear eyes and cold eyes. "Mu Chen, don't be proud. Do you really think that you can eat us just by getting the Jade Plate for Soul Protection?" Qin Feng looked at Muchen fiercely and said, "My Jade Plate for Soul Protection can only I only asked you to activate 50% of your spiritual power. With your physical strength, is it possible that you can still kill us all? " "So it's called a jade plate to protect the soul. The person who helped you make this thing is really good. There are some skills." Muchen smiled, and then he took a step forward among the many wary eyes. The corner of his mouth slowly raised with a touch of teasing, and he clenched his hands fiercely, and the majestic spiritual power was like Like a storm, it swept across. "But it seems that you are wrong. This spiritual protection jade plate allows me to fully utilize my spiritual power." The expressions of Qin Feng and Liu Xiong suddenly changed at this moment. They were in disbelief. Looking at the majestic spiritual power around Muchen. "Impossible!" Qin Feng said in shock. The spirit-protecting jade plate belonged to him, and he naturally knew its efficacy. It was an imperfect spiritual formation, and it was impossible for people to fully activate the spiritual power in the body. "It's nothing impossible. I just perfected the spirit-protecting jade plate." Muchen smiled and said: "I made two more temporary products by the way." When his voice fell, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also had majestic energy around them. The spiritual power rippled out, causing strong winds to roar in the mid-air. Qin Feng and Liu Xiong's faces instantly turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear. They really couldn't imagine that Muchen could not only complete a spiritual protection jade plate in such a short period of time, but also Two more were created. ¡§In this case, wouldn't it mean that even Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li have recovered some strength? "Thank you for giving us the jade plate to protect the spirit. Otherwise, there is nothing I can do." Muchen smiled at Qin Feng, who felt his throat tingle when he saw his smile and felt like he was bleeding. impulse. In front of them, the men and horses of the House Alliance kept retreating with pale faces due to the pressure of the majestic spiritual power. The previous fighting spirit had completely disappeared at this time, because they all knew that once Mu Chen and the other three were able to activate their spiritual power. They alone could not stop them at all. "It seems that you also have extremely high attainments in the spiritual formation." A somewhat cold voice came suddenly. Cuiyu finally turned around slowly, looked at Muchen with cold eyes, and said slowly. Muchen also looked at the second leader of the House of Representatives Alliance and said with a smile: "There should be someone in your House of Representatives Alliance who is extremely accomplished in the spiritual formation, right? I think it may be the mysterious big leader. "He's not here?" "If brother were here, would it be your turn to be arrogant?" Qin Feng gritted his teeth. "It's rare to meet an excellent spiritual formation master. I always want to experience it." Mu Chen said calmly. "There will be a chance, but your end may not be good when the time comes." Cuiyu's tone was equally indifferent. "That's really what I look forward to." Muchen smiled and said, "But now, maybe your end will not be too good." "Muchen, if you take people away now, the grievances between our House Alliance and you will I can write it off in one stroke and I will never cause you any trouble in the future. It is better to have one more friend than one more enemy here, how about it?" Cuiyu said slowly. "It's too late." Muchen sighed lightly and said. "Huh, if you don't eat the toast, you'll have to drink it as a penalty." Liu Xiong snorted coldly: "Do you really think that the three of you can eat us? Is your appetite too big?" "You are wrong." Faint voice It came from the side, but it was not what Muchen said. Wen Qingxuan walked forward slowly with a cold face. The black robe on her delicate body had already faded away, revealing the golden battle armor. Showing her graceful and moving curves, she held her hands tightlyThe tip of the gun was slowly raised and pointed at Cuttlefish and the others. The cold and proud voice slowly spread in the forest clearing. "I can eat you all by myself!" The moment his voice fell, bright golden light suddenly swept out of his body. The golden light shone faintly, as if behind him, It transformed into a phoenix with golden wings spread out, and a noble and proud air burst out. The former number one in the Spiritual Academy Competition is finally about to take action. "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 529: Hospital Spirit Chapter 529: The dazzling golden light spread from outside the Hidden Spirit Academy at this moment. Wen Qingxuan was holding a golden war gun, and there was some frost on his face that was as beautiful as a country. The permeating, majestic and vast spiritual power formed a wave of spiritual power pressure, like a wave, sweeping away towards the people of the House Alliance. Faced with Wen Qingxuan¡¯s strong oppression, those members of the House of Representatives Alliance suddenly started to tremble, losing all will to fight. Cuiyu's face changed slightly when he saw this, and he said in a deep voice: "Wen Qingxuan, don't go too far. Our House Alliance has never offended your Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, why do you have to be so aggressive?!" "I just don't like you. ." Wen Qingxuan said in a cold voice. "You!" A flash of anger flashed in Cuiyu's eyes, and then he said gloomily: "Wen Qingxuan, although you are powerful, our eldest brother may not necessarily be afraid of you!" "A guy who hides his head and shows his tail also wants to scare me?" Wen Qingxuan sneered, and soon she was a little more beautiful, and her figure was already flashing out, golden light surged, like a golden phoenix, extremely gorgeous, and under that gorgeousness, the golden war gun also bloomed with dazzling light, turning into The overwhelming gun shadows enveloped the men and horses of the House of Representatives Alliance. boom! boom! With Wen Qingxuan's strength, it is simply difficult for ordinary people to stop her. What's more, she can already use some of her spiritual power, while these people of the House Alliance have no spiritual power. With their physical bodies at this level, it is simply impossible. He is Wen Qingxuan's general. Therefore, wherever the golden light transformed by Wen Qingxuan passed, the men and horses of the House of Representatives Alliance fled one after another. The figures were swept by the gun shadows, and they were shot backwards in embarrassment, vomiting blood. In just ten breaths of time, the numerous troops of the House of Representatives Alliance were in disarray. "Wen Qingxuan, you've gone too far!" When Cuiyu saw this, his face turned livid, he shouted loudly, stamped his feet, and his figure also rushed up, and he saw an extremely powerful spiritual power sweeping out of his body. , he held his palm, and a huge sword shadow formed directly in his palm, and then shot towards Wen Qingxuan cunningly and fiercely. "Huh?" Muchen was shocked when he saw the powerful spiritual power erupting from the cuttlefish's body, because he could feel that the cuttlefish seemed to have exploded all the spiritual power in his body, instead of just like The Qin Feng before was only able to activate half of his spiritual power. Obviously, the spiritual protection jade plate on his body was more perfect than Qin Feng's. "Huh." Wen Qingxuan raised her phoenix eyes. She looked at the cuttlefish that was attacking as fast as thunder. She snorted coldly. She clenched her jade hand, and the golden war gun in her hand suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance. Indistinctly, it seemed as if there was something in it. The clear sound of the phoenix's cry resounded loudly, "The Spear of the Golden Phoenix!" "The golden battle spear shot out like a golden phoenix with wings spread across the sky, carrying dazzling golden light without any hesitation from that huge, hard and ferocious streak. "Ding!" The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded. Standing up, a terrifying strong wind swept across the place where the spear and sword collided, and the sword qi that leaked out instantly tore out deep traces on the ground. "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion, and the cuttlefish's body was shaken violently, and he staggered backwards slightly. There was a trace of blood on his palm, and the blood dripped down his fingers. Apparently, he was interacting with In Wen Qingxuan's confrontation, he was completely at a disadvantage. "It's hard to be a soul." Cuttlefish looked at the blood on his palms, then looked at Wen Qingxuan with a gloomy expression, and said: "As expected of the team that once ranked first, you are now , he should have already overcome the spiritual difficulty, right? " Cuttlefish's own strength is only one step away from being able to overcome the difficulty of spiritual power. A master with ordinary spiritual power is not his opponent at all. However, he was injured by Wen Qingxuan at the moment of the fight. Obviously, the opponent's strength is He has far surpassed him. After hearing Cuiyu's words, the expressions of Qin Feng and Liu Xiong also changed. They looked at Wen Qingxuan, who had a pretty and calm face. It was so difficult for her to survive. A little bit better, right? "Take your people and get out of here. "Wen Qingxuanyu held a spear in his hand and said calmly. "Squid, Qin Feng, and Liu Xiong all looked a little ugly. They looked at each other and saw the coldness in each other's eyes. In this hidden spirit courtyard, there is The place where the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is stored in the Wooden Temple, as long as they can get a drop, they can use it to rush into the soul, so how is it possible for them to retreat! "Then we have to see what qualifications you have to say such a thing. " Cuyu sneered, and suddenly waved his sleeves,I saw a ray of light burst out. In an instant, the light swelled up against the storm and turned into a huge green wood statue. Within the green wood statue, there was majestic spiritual power radiating out. "Wood God Guard?" As soon as Muchen saw the familiar green wood statue, his eyes suddenly froze. This Cuttlefish and the others actually had a Wood God Guard in their hands? "Huh, Wen Qingxuan, this wooden god guard also has the strength of a god. Do you want to try its power?" After summoning the wooden god guard, Cuiyu felt much more confident and snorted coldly. !Broken wood, you want to stop me too? " Wen Qingxuan held the golden war spear tightly in her jade hand, and a chill passed through her eyes. "Leave this wooden god guard to me. "But just when Wen Qingxuan was about to take action, Muchen suddenly laughed out loud. "Seeking death! " Hearing this, Cuiyu smiled sarcastically. Muchen's strength was only physical. Even if he had some means, how could he be the opponent of Mu Shenwei? But he thought like this, but he didn't know that in On Lingbao Mountain, Muchen had already relied on his strength to kill a warrior whose strength had reached the first level of the Soul Difficulty. "This doesn't require me to do it myself. " Muchen smiled teasingly at the cuttlefish, and then he waved his sleeves, and a ray of light came out. When the storm rose, it finally turned into a huge wooden god guard. Its size was no smaller than the one on the opposite side. " "Just right." , I also have a similar thing in my hand, I wonder if they will be more powerful? "Muchen smiled and looked at Cuiyu, who was looking a little bit uglier, and said. "Damn it, why does he have a wooden god guard? ! "Qin Feng and Liu Xiong's faces were ashen. They never expected that Muchen actually owned a wooden divine guard. In this way, their powerful trump card was completely useless. Wen Qingxuan was also a little surprised. Looking at Muchen, she obviously didn't know that Muchen also hid this kind of trump card. It was a puppet that was as powerful as a first-level soul, but it was quite intimidating. Cuiyu also gritted his teeth, and then waved his hand, and the wooden god guard. He walked straight towards Wen Qingxuan with steps that were as if the earth was shaking. "Haha, you should just play with the big guys, why bother looking for girls. " Muchen smiled slightly, and with a thought, the Wood God Guard rushed out like a giant. With its huge fist, accompanied by green light, it directly blasted towards the opponent's Wood God Guard. "Bang!" Two behemoths They were entangled together, and a battle suddenly broke out. The ground trembled under their feet. When Wen Qingxuan saw this, she nodded slightly at Muchen, and then her cold eyes were locked on Cuiyu and the others, above the battle gun. , golden light surged again. ¡°What should I do? "When Qin Feng and the others saw this, their expressions changed slightly. With Wen Qingxuan's strength, I am afraid that even if the three of them join forces, they will not be her opponent. What's more, over there, there are Muchen and Luo Li watching eagerly. The advantage in numbers, due to the special situation of this place, has become a liability. Cuiyu's eyes were gloomy, but he was not panicked. He glanced at the Hidden Spirit Academy behind him and murmured: "It should be almost done. " "Everyone should return to their positions as mentioned before. " Cuttlefish waved his palm and shouted in a cold voice. When the members of the House Alliance, who had no intention of fighting, heard the words, they suddenly became energetic and retreated one after another. Finally, they rushed to the edge of the Hidden Soul Academy, where there were some protruding "Wen Qingxuan, I said, it's not as easy as you think to force us away!" " Cuyu sneered, and then his palm was placed on a green wooden pillar of the Cangling Academy. The majestic spiritual power poured into the pillar, and there were suddenly green lines on the ancient wooden pillar. Light patterns emerged, and those light patterns spread out at an astonishing speed. "Drink!" At the same time, the many members of the House Alliance who were sitting on the stone platform at the edge of the Cangling Academy also shouted in unison, with their palms pressed against each other. On the stone platform, only light surged, and all the spiritual power in their bodies flowed to the stone platform at this time. Finally, the spiritual power surged, and the entire Hidden Spirit Academy erupted into a dazzling light at this time. Such a change of light also shocked Muchen and the others. Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was slightly cold, and the golden war gun in his hand suddenly shot out a sharp golden light. However, this golden light had just hit the area within a few feet of the Cangling Academy. Being blocked by the green light that spread out, the light surrounding the Cangling Academy became brighter and brighter, and the faces of the members of the House Alliance sitting cross-legged on the stone platform became increasingly pale. Ignoring those pale companions, he looked at Muchen and the other three with cold eyes, full ofNatural murderous intent. "Muchen, you should regret coming here." The smile on Cuiyu's face looked a little ferocious at this time. Immediately, he pressed his hands on the ancient green wood pillar in front of him, and poured all the spiritual energy in his body into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The vast spiritual power suddenly gathered crazily in front of the Hidden Spirit Academy, and finally turned into a blur of light and shadow. In that light and shadow, there was a powerful wave that made Muchen and the others' complexions change. Radiate out. "It is the spirit that guards the Cangling Academy. As long as it is summoned, it will automatically clear away the creatures around the Cangling Academy. Only those within the Cangling Academy will not be attacked." Cuiyu smiled solemnly, his eyes He looked at Muchen and the others proudly. "And now you will become its prey, Muchen, the one who laughs last is not you." "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 530 The Successor Chapter 530: Outside the Hidden Spirit Academy, light and shadow slowly condensed, and when that light and shadow appeared, everyone could feel an extremely astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power, spreading like a huge wave. , that kind of spiritual pressure seemed to make the air solidify. Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan's expressions all became extremely solemn at this moment. This change was beyond their expectation. No one had thought that the House Alliance would still be hiding such a trump card. "The strength of this courtyard spiritI am afraid that even those with difficulty in the first level of soul are no match." Luo Liyu slowly grasped the Luo Shenjian with her hand, and said with a solemn face. Muchen also nodded slightly, his brows furrowed, the current situation suddenly became extremely difficult. The fluctuations emanating from the body of the courtyard spirit were definitely not something that ordinary masters with difficult souls could match. "Haha, Muchen, how are you? No matter how powerful you are, you are still just a chess piece away?" Cuyu stood in the Hidden Spirit Academy. He looked at Muchen and the other three with solemn expressions, but he couldn't help but smile. Standing up, there was unconcealable pride in his laughter. With this trump card, no matter how strong the three of Muchen were, there was nothing they could do to save themselves. "You said that this academy spirit will indiscriminately eliminate people outside the protection range of the Hidden Spirit Academy" Muchen looked at Cuttlefish and suddenly said: "Then even if you get the treasure of the Hidden Soul Academy, can you still hide? "Isn't it possible inside?" Cuiyu's eyes narrowed slightly. He didn't expect Muchen to discover the problem they were facing so quickly, because it was just as Muchen said. Although this courtyard spirit was summoned by them, they could not control it. They were now within the protection range of the Hidden Spirit Academy. Therefore, the courtyard spirit will not take action against them, but once they step out of that range, they will also become the target of the courtyard spirit's attack. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore.¡± Cuiyu sneered. Although this would indeed be a troublesome matter, the most important thing right now is to get rid of Muchen and the others. While the two were talking, a bright light suddenly condensed in the eyes of the courtyard spirit suspended in the air of the Hidden Spirit Academy. Its gaze swept across, and finally locked on the three of Muchen, followed closely. A hollow and hoarse voice came out of its mouth: "Those who trespass on important territory will be killed without mercy." "Be careful!" The moment its voice came out, Muchen's expression suddenly changed and he said sternly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whole body of the courtyard spirit. It was as if there was a spiritual storm blowing up. As soon as the light flashed, its figure appeared in front of Wen Qingxuan like a ghost. Its palms exuding endless light directly carried hurricane-like spiritual power, and it mercilessly photographed Wen Qingxuan. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The air exploded directly in the palm of your hand, and even the space showed signs of distortion. Wen Qingxuan also knew how powerful this courtyard spirit was, and her pretty face became solemn immediately. The golden battle spear once again erupted into bright golden light, amidst the clear phoenix roar. It turned into a sharp golden light and pierced the palm of the courtyard spirit as fast as lightning. Bang! The moment they collided, the terrifying spiritual power swept away directly. Wen Qingxuan's delicate body trembled and she immediately flew backwards. Muchen's figure also appeared behind Wen Qingxuan at this time, his palm pressed against her shoulder, and the terrifying force immediately invaded his body, causing a bloody streak on his arm. The courtyard spirit's face was empty, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of spiritual power flew out like a rainbow, directly covering Mu Chen and Wen Qingxuan. Whoops! The majestic and sharp sword light swept from behind, and when it was combined with the spiritual power, the spiritual sword energy suddenly raged, shaking the ground full of holes. Luo Li's delicate body flashed and appeared next to Wen Qingxuan. The Luo Shen Sword in her hand was already radiating fierce sword intent, locking onto the courtyard spirit as if facing a formidable enemy. "This courtyard spirit may have the strength of a triple-level soul." Wen Qingxuan said solemnly. When Muchen and Luo Li heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Is this courtyard spirit so strong? The strength of the triple divine soul is probably not something they can deal with, and even if they win by chance with various trump cards, they will pay a considerable price, but that scene may also be the scene they like to see the most. "What should I do?" Luo Li looked at Muchen and whispered. Wen Qingxuan also looked at Muchen. The strength of the courtyard spirit in front of her was unexpectedly strong. If they continued to fight, it would not be a good thing for them. After all, her and Luo Li's strength was not at all due to the forbidden spirit formation here. There is no way to fully display it. "Withdraw." Muchen's eyes flashed and he said without hesitation, the situation was out of control, no matter how many tricks they had, they wanted to deal with it.A courtyard spirit whose strength reaches the third level of soul difficulty will pay a huge price. Therefore, at this time, no matter how reluctant you are to let go, you can only choose to retreat. Hearing Muchen's words, Luo Li nodded without hesitation, while Wen Qingxuan looked unwillingly at Qin Feng and others who were within the protection area of ??the Cangling Academy, with expressions of ridicule and pride on their faces. "Boom!" When the three of them agreed to retreat, the courtyard spirit had no intention of letting the intruders go. It only saw its body flashing and appearing in mid-air. In the palm of its hand, its spiritual power was condensed, as if it was It turned into a huge spiritual power light seal. The light seal was as green as green wood, with mysterious runes engraved on it. "Aoki Seal of the Mountain!" A hollow and hoarse voice came from the mouth of the courtyard spirit, and the light seal swelled in the wind and became hundreds of feet in size, almost covering the entire open space. Muchen's expression changed dramatically at this moment. The courtyard spirit seemed to have sensed the signs that they were about to retreat, and actually came out to kill them. With an attack of this magnitude, even a master who has entered the first level of spiritual difficulty can only temporarily avoid the edge. "You guys retreat first!" Muchen said in a deep voice, black thunder light flashed crazily on the surface of his body, and thunder came from his body. "With your strength, it won't be your turn in the future!" Wen Qingxuan said coldly. She has a strong temperament and never likes to stand behind men. Since entering here, she has been helped by Muchen many times. Now if It would not be in line with her temperament to let Muchen break the relationship. Muchen glanced at her, but had no intention of talking nonsense with her. He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Wen Qingxuan's tender shoulders, and then his spiritual power spurted out, and with one palm he shook her into the thorny forest. "You!" Wen Qingxuan was in the air, but her pretty face was a little red with anger. However, although she was angry, she did not go back and could only glare at Muchen hatefully. "Be careful." Although Luo Li was also worried about Muchen, she knew that this was not the time to hesitate, so she warned her, and her delicate body quickly retreated. When Muchen saw the two women retreating, he looked solemnly at the enveloping spiritual power light seal. The feeling of majestic power, even with his current physical strength, felt a faint sting. , that is a sign that the physical body feels danger. Muchen took a deep breath, and then he hugged the sky fiercely with both hands. A bright light suddenly shot out from his spiritual cap. At the same time, the evil force filled the air, and a magic pillar rose into the sky from the spiritual light. , it is the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rose up in the storm and instantly became hundreds of feet in size. The astonishing and sinister aura filled the world. Muchen clasped his hands in vain, as if hugging the huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and then punched out, hitting the bottom of the Sumeru Demonic Pillar heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The evil spirit swept across, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar seemed to turn into a fierce light, directly colliding with the suppressed light seal. ???????????????????? Boom! The air in the sky seemed to explode at this moment, and the aftermath spread. Even the surrounding thorn trees as hard as iron trees were shattered by the shock, and countless iron thorns shot out. , like a heavy rain, destroying the ground with holes in it. In the sky, Muchen retreated sharply, and a pale color appeared on his face. Although he relied on the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to block the astonishing offensive of the courtyard spirit, he was also injured a few times. . Near the Nazang Spiritual Academy, Cuiyu, Qin Feng and the others were also watching the battle closely. When they saw that Muchen had blocked such an astonishing offensive from the academy spirit, their faces were a little ugly and their eyes were deep. There was also a flash of fear, because they knew that if it were them, they probably wouldn't be able to stop it. "This bastard actually hides so much strength." Qin Feng said through gritted teeth. "Even if he hides his strength, he can't be the opponent of this courtyard spirit." Cuiyu said coldly. In mid-air, Muchen made a move with his palm, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was shot back. At this time, his body quickly retreated. His face looked particularly solemn. The strength of the three-level divine spirit was too strong. To his surprise, the fighting partner on Lingbao Mountain was not on the same level as this courtyard spirit. "Phew!" As Muchen's eyes flickered, there was suddenly a rapid breaking wind in front of him. Immediately, his pupils shrank suddenly, because the courtyard spirit actually appeared in front of him at this time, with that empty look in his eyes. , locking him. "Be careful!" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan in the distance said anxiously, their pretty faces changing. The spirit of the hospital was extremely decisive and did not even give the pastor any help.With too much reaction time, he stretched out his palm, as if a terrifying whirlpool of spiritual power was forming under his palm, and an astonishing wave emitted. The whirlpool of spiritual power was tearing wildly, making it impossible for Muchen to escape. "Damn it!" Muchen gritted his teeth, and a fierce light flashed across his black eyes, trying to activate the evil power within the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. A whirlpool of spiritual energy came over, but just when it was less than a few feet away from Muchen's face, it suddenly stopped. In its empty eyes, light also flickered, and a hollow voice murmured. The voice came out: "Is it the successor?" Its subtle murmur also made Muchen startled. He found that the courtyard spirit seemed to be looking at the center of his eyebrows, where there was an ancient tree pattern emerging. Come out, it was given to him by the white-haired old man when he was in Lingbao Mountain (To be continued) Chapter 531: Open Outside the Hidden Spirit Academy, the majestic fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly became quiet, and the strong oppression that originally permeated the spirit body of the academy receded like a tide at this time. The palm of the courtyard spirit, which carried powerful spiritual power, stayed in front of Muchen, but never fell. Its empty eyes seemed to be staring at Muchen, but Muchen knew that it was looking at him. The ancient tree pattern between the eyebrows. That was left to him by the white-haired old man in Lingbao Mountain. Mu Chen's mind moved, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar came over and floated behind him. His body was still tense. If the spirit of the courtyard did anything detrimental to him, he would immediately turn around and fly away. Fortunately, what Muchen was worried about did not appear. The courtyard spirit was suspended in front of him, its empty eyes flashing with light, but apparently, it seemed to have lost its hostility to Muchen. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, who were originally preparing to help Muchen, also stopped at this time. Apparently they realized that something was not right, and the courtyard spirit did not seem to take action against Muchen again. "What's going on?" The two women looked at each other, but they both saw a hint of doubt in each other's eyes. "What's going on?" Cuiyu, Qin Feng and the others asked the same question, but their voices were darker because they could vaguely feel something was wrong. Under the gazes of those eyes, Muchen saw that the courtyard spirit showed no sign of taking action again, and gradually relaxed his body. Then he saw the courtyard spirit slowly bending towards him, empty. The voice came: "Identity confirmed, the successor is qualified to enter the Cangling Academy." "Successor? Are you talking about me?" Muchen's heart was slightly moved and he asked. "You have the sacred tree pattern, that is the identity of the successor." The voice of the courtyard spirit was still hollow, but there was no hostility. "Then I can enter this Hidden Spirits Academy?" Muchen's mouth twitched slightly, holding back the ecstasy that surged in his heart, and then pointed to the Hidden Spirits Academy. The courtyard spirit nodded slowly. An uncontrollable surprise surged out of Muchen's eyes, which made him chuckle. The situation in front of him changed so quickly. Even he felt a little unreal. Originally, they should have been forced to retreat, but who would have expected that he suddenly became the successor and also had the qualifications to enter the Hidden Spirit Academy. Muchen looked towards Cuiyu and others who were hiding in the Hidden Spirit Academy in the distance with a playful look in his eyes, and the latter and others seemed to have noticed something. Everyone's faces became a little pale. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also approached Muchen cautiously, but the courtyard spirit did not react to their approach. He just stood quietly in front of Muchen, like a loyal slave. "On the Lingbao Mountain, the white-haired old man left this thing for me, and then the spirit of the courtyard called me the successor." Muchen saw the confusion in the two beautiful women's eyes and explained with a chuckle. . Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were both stunned when they heard this, and then the latter couldn't help but bite his silver teeth and said bitterly: "Is this wooden temple opened by your family? Why do all the benefits fall on you? !" Luo Li also nodded with deep sympathy. Not long after Muchen entered the Wood Temple, he obtained the most precious Jiuyang Ganoderma in Lingbao Mountain, and now he has become something of a successor. It's hard to help but sigh when you get such a sudden windfall. Muchen touched his nose in embarrassment and said: "This is what I fought for with my life, okay? I was really almost killed by this courtyard spirit just now." "Since this courtyard spirit will listen to your orders, then you can make it happen." Will it drive those guys out?" Wen Qingxuanyu pointed at the members of the House Alliance hiding in the Hidden Soul Academy. Tao with a bad look. Muchen also looked at the pale-faced Cuiyu and others with a smile, and said with a smile: "It seems that I am the one who laughs last." "You, what do you want?!" Cuiyu said sternly, but his pale face His expression was really not intimidating. At this time, his heart was obviously filled with panic. He could not imagine why the courtyard spirit suddenly obeyed Muchen's instructions. "Get out." Muchen smiled slightly. "Dream!" Cuiyu yelled angrily, and then he turned around sharply and slapped the door of the Hidden Spirit Academy with one palm. He wanted to get the Supreme Spiritual Liquid quickly, and then lead people out of here. Bang! But just as his palm touched the gate, he saw light burst out from above the gate, and a terrifying force rushed out, directly knocking the cuttlefish away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cuttlefish figure flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "How could this happen? Didn't the seal here be broken by us?" Qin Feng and the others saw?, he said suddenly in horror. "Only the heirs can enter the Hidden Spirit Academy. If outsiders break in randomly, they will be killed without mercy." The indifferent and hollow voice of the courtyard spirit sounded slowly. Muchen was a little frightened when he saw this scene. The things in this wooden temple are really hard to get. If he hadn't met the white-haired old man for no reason before, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to enter at all even if they deal with Cuttlefish and the others. I can¡¯t live in this Canglingyuan. This courtyard spirit is too powerful, and the three levels of divine soul strength are still extremely difficult for them now. "I'll give you two choices. Get your people out, or I'll let this courtyard spirit take action." Muchen looked at Cuiyu and others with a smile, and said, "How do you choose?" Cuiyu and others' expressions changed. He was about to sneer and refuse, but when he saw Muchen's eyes gradually becoming colder, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. Although the Spirit Academy Competition also had some rules, if Muchen really wanted to take action, there would still be some unforeseen consequences. There are few ways to prevent them from getting out. From what they knew about Muchen, this guy didn't seem to have a soft-hearted character. "Mu Chen, let's admit defeat this time. In this way, we will share the things of the Hidden Soul Academy equally with each other. From now on, you can also be regarded as friends of our House Alliance. If you need help, we will definitely help." Cuiyu's eyes flickered. ,road. Muchen looked at him with a smile, and shook his head slowly but firmly. He knows people like Cuiyu very well, they are greedy and vicious, so even if he is soft-hearted and shares the treasure with them now, once they find an opportunity in the future, they will definitely bite him again. "You don't have much time." Muchen said calmly. Cuiyu's face was extremely ugly. He glanced at Qin Feng and the others. Although the people of the House of Representatives Alliance were numerous, they were all extremely depressed and had no fighting spirit at this time. This made him wave his hand unwillingly. Seeing his gesture, the members of the House Alliance who were hiding within the Hidden Spirit Academy also rushed out in embarrassment. They glanced at Muchen and the others in fear, and then stood far away from them. Qin Feng and Liu Xiong stood behind Cuiyu, looking as ugly as if their father was dead. "Let's go!" Cuiyu gave Muchen a fierce look, then waved his hand and wanted to take the people away. "Wait a minute." Muchen smiled. "What else do you want? Kill us all?" Cuiyu sneered. The Spiritual Academy Competition also has some rules. If they all die here, the Spiritual Academy where they are located will not let it go. So generally Speaking of which, in the Spiritual Academy Competition, some bottom lines will be adhered to, that is, no killing. "Although it would be a bit troublesome to kill you all, I think it should be in line with the rules to destroy the three of you." Muchen said calmly. The bodies of the three cuttlefish men trembled. They looked at the expressionless Muchen, and in the end they could only lower their heads and admit: "What do you want?" "Give me the wooden god tablet in your hands." Muchen stretched out his hand. Taking out his palm, he said, he still remembers that the white-haired old man once asked him to collect all the six wooden tablets, because each wooden tablet has a small magic. If these six small magics are fused, Get up, it will definitely be an extremely powerful magic in the Wood Temple. "You!" Hearing that Muchen actually asked him to hand over the Wooden God Monument, Squid's eyes suddenly filled with anger. Muchen stretched out his palm and stared at the cuttlefish with cold eyes. Spiritual power surged out from the surface of his body. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan on the side also looked at it with unkind eyes. "You guys are cruel, my Wooden Temple will remember what happened today!" Cuiyu suppressed the rage in his heart and said a harsh word, then shook his palm, and a ray of green light flew towards Muchen. Muchen grabbed it, and when the light dissipated, it turned out to be a wooden monument. He nodded with satisfaction. "Let's go!" Cuiyu stared at Muchen fiercely, waved his hand, and swept out of the forest in a somewhat embarrassed manner. Behind him, many people from the House of Representatives Alliance also followed him in disgrace. This time, I completely lost my face. Muchen looked at Cuttlefish and the others who were leaving quickly, and said with some regret: "It's a pity that Wooden God Guard." He really wanted to snatch that Wooden God Guard over again, but in that case, Cuttlefish and the others would not be able to survive. Will try his best with red eyes. Of course, the most important thing is that Muchen finds that even if he gets the wooden guard, he can't control it anymore, because the talisman that controls the wooden guard is extremely perfect, not like him. The same kind of broken goods from before. "They are all so exploited by you that they are about to cry." Wen Qingxuan said with a sweet smile. "Evil people will have their own troubles." Muchen smiled and said, "Deal with theseGuys, you can't be polite at all. " "Hurry up and open the Hidden Spirit Academy. I want to see how much supreme spiritual liquid is left in this wooden temple. "Wen Qingxuan couldn't wait to look at the Hidden Spirit Academy. Muchen nodded when he heard this, and his heart was also full of expectations. When Muchen looked at the Hidden Spirit Academy, the courtyard spirit waved his hand. Only a ray of rainbow light was seen shining on the closed thick door, and as the ray of rainbow light passed away, extremely complex light patterns suddenly appeared on the door. As the light patterns emerged, Mu Chen and the other three also saw that the heavy wooden door that had been closed for countless years slowly opened at this moment. This hidden spirit courtyard that had been closed for thousands of years finally saw them again. Day. (It¡¯s so late) "Miaobige, no pop-ups, fast updates, remember www.miaobige.com" Chapter 532: Supreme Spiritual Liquid Chapter 532: Crunch. The thick wooden door, with an ancient sound, spread slowly, as if there was an aura from ancient times, pouring out one after another, covering this area. "Let's go in and take a look." Muchen's eyes were bright as he looked at the slowly opening gate of the Hidden Spirit Academy. There was also a flash of heat in the depths of his eyes. Then he smiled at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, and moved his body. He appeared outside the gate of the Hidden Spirit Academy. Standing here, the ancient aura hit his face, giving him a strange feeling like dreaming back to ancient times. At this time, the door has been opened, and green light is spreading out layer by layer. Within that light, there is majestic vitality. Muchen stepped into it cautiously. After his feet settled and he didn't feel any movement, he completely relaxed and walked in. Behind him, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan followed carefully, and then The spiritual power on their bodies was fluctuating, and they were obviously on guard. Behind the gate is a corridor, which is filled with green light, and Muchen and the others enter cautiously with his own layer of light. The corridor is not long, so Muchen and the others quickly reached the end, and then the field of vision in front of them suddenly widened, and then, their faces began to have a look of deep astonishment. What appeared in front of them was a water pool suspended in mid-air. The water pool was green in color, exuding strong vitality and a somewhat terrifying spiritual power fluctuation. Plop. There was a sudden sound coming from the turquoise pool, and only small turquoise fish could be seen. They wandered out of the pool, then swung their tails and swam in the air. These little fish. Their whole body was green, exuding a faint light, and looked extremely agile. However, Muchen and the others felt an extreme purity from the bodies of these little fishes. And it is also an extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation "Where is the Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" Muchen looked at the turquoise pool with some astonishment, his face twitched a little, and said: "Is it possible that this pool is full of it?" This is also Isn't it too scary? In that case. How much supreme spiritual liquid is there in this pool? "I'm dreaming." Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Muchen, then stretched out her slender green onion fingers and pointed at the small green fish swimming in the air. Said: "These are the Supreme Spiritual Liquid" Muchen opened his mouth wide. He stared blankly at the small green fish, looking like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Of course, it was indeed the first time for him to see the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. According to the literal meaning, it should be a liquid. Isn't it? But how could it turn into a small fish "The supreme spiritual liquid can only be condensed by the supreme strong. The spiritual power contained in it is not only pure. It also has a trace of spirituality, of course. This trace Spirituality also depends on the power of the condenser, so some high-quality supreme spiritual liquids will have the ability to transform." Luo Li smiled and said: "Generally speaking, the higher the quality of the supreme spiritual liquid, the better the transformation. The size of the things that came out also became larger and larger. I once saw a drop of supreme spiritual liquid, which a heavenly supreme master personally spent a year condensing. And the thing transformed by that drop of spiritual liquid is even bigger than this spiritual treasure house. It's all unacceptable. " Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but secretly smacked his lips. The supreme level was indeed beyond what he could have imagined at this time. No wonder the entire world would regard this level as a huge watershed in cultivation. Under the Supreme Being, all are ants. "These supreme spiritual liquids are not easy to collect." Wen Qingxuan looked at the cute little fish swimming with beautiful eyes, but her pretty face was a little solemn. ¡°It¡¯s also troublesome to collect them?¡± Muchen said in surprise. "Do you think that as long as you enter the Hidden Spirit Academy, you can take away all the Supreme Spiritual Liquid with just a sweep of your hand?" Wen Qingxuan mercilessly attacked Muchen's ignorance in this regard and said: "The Supreme Spiritual Liquid Containing a trace of spirituality, in a certain way, they also possess extremely powerful power. Although this power will not explode automatically, they will still instinctively avoid hunting, so if you want to capture them, it is impossible to capture them. It's not a simple matter." "It's indeed the Supreme Spiritual Liquid." But after hearing Wen Qingxuan's words, he became somewhat interested and said eagerly, "Then I'll give it a try!" Falling, he moved and rushed out violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His figure passed by, and the small green fish that were swimming leisurely fled away one after another as if they were alarmed. As soon as they dispersed, they immediately showed extremely amazing speeds, and Muchen could only see Green light and shadow passed by in mid-air, but its body could not be seen."What a fast speed." Muchen was also shocked. Immediately, the dragon shadow appeared under his feet. The dragon's roar suddenly resounded. His speed also surged instantly. The majestic spiritual power swept out from his hand and turned into a spiritual palm. If it flashes out like lightning, it catches a green light in its hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The little fish was caught in Muchen's hand, and it started moving wildly. Its small body hit the spiritual palm print, but it erupted with an extremely harsh sound, and Muchen's spiritual light palm was also struck by it. It was shaken by the impact, as if it was about to break. "Such a strong power." Muchen's expression finally became solemn. After experiencing it for himself, he finally understood how difficult it was to conquer these supreme spiritual liquids. Moreover, this was just a small drop. If he had rushed in blankly before, Go in, grab a handful and go in, I'm afraid he would have been injured by the shock. The spiritual light palm was constantly trembling, Muchen also immediately activated his spiritual power, and saw black and white spiritual power sweeping out, constantly reinforcing the defense, like a stalemate. And this stalemate lasted for more than ten minutes, and the vibration finally gradually weakened. Muchen waved his sleeves and robes, and the light palm dispersed, and only the small green fish among them was seen. It melted over time and turned into a drop of crystal clear, green emerald-like liquid. That drop of liquid is so beautiful that people can¡¯t take their eyes away. A small drop of liquid seems to contain a world, and the light disappears. Mesmerizing. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid was suspended in his palm. He could feel the terrifying spiritual power contained in this drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. It was stronger than the combined spiritual power of his whole body, but this This kind of spiritual power is not offensive, and is pure and mixed with a hint of spirituality. It's amazing. "Is this the Supreme Spiritual Liquid" Muchen murmured, feeling a little shocked in his heart. This is what a supreme powerhouse spent a whole month condensing. It is considered his masterpiece. From this, one can feel the power that the supreme powerhouse possesses. That kind of state. Muchen was extremely yearning for it. "How is it?" Wen Qingxuan rushed to Muchen's side. He said with a smile. "It is indeed difficult to subdue." Muchen nodded. He looked at the small green fish wandering in the hall with some regret and said, "With so much supreme spiritual liquid, we alone may not be able to do anything about it." "Completely subdue." "Just be content." Luo Li said with a smile. Although she understood the value of these supreme spiritual fluids, she was not too persistent. After all, it was just useless work. Muchen smiled. Said: "In that case let's prepare to take action. As for how much supreme spiritual fluid we can collect, it all depends on our abilities." "Don't worry, I will leave you far away." Wen Qingxuan said proudly . "Really?" Muchen laughed. "Would you like to compete with me?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen provocatively, and her ruddy mouth curled up in a cunning arc like a little fox: "If you lose, don't have any physical contact with Luo Li in the spiritual academy competition. ." Both Muchen and Luo Li were stunned by her strange request. "What does it have to do with you making a bet?" Luo Li said angrily. "Then you lost?" Muchen raised his eyebrows, and when he thought of Wen Qingxuan's constant provocations to him, he sneered, and immediately his eyes scanned around Wen Qingxuan's graceful and exquisite body. Sensing his gaze, Wen Qingxuan did not get angry. Instead, a charming smile appeared on her charming face. She approached Muchen gracefully, put a jade hand on Muchen's shoulder, and said tenderly: "If I lose, it's up to you. If you like the little girl and really want her to recommend herself as a pillow, that's negotiable" Muchen looked at her jokingly, but grabbed it. Luo Li's little hand on the side said: "Luo Li is much prettier than you. Don't do this kind of loss-making business." "You are looking for death!" Wen Qingxuan's pretty face turned cold, and her eyebrows suddenly stood up. The jade palm on the shoulder was slapped hard. "Haha." Muchen laughed, and quickly retreated. He stepped in the air, looked at the small green fish swimming in the hall, and said with a smile: "You really want to If you want to play, I will accompany you once and forget about the bet. Although I can't really fight with you for the time being, I'm afraid you can't beat me this time." After the words fell, he sat down directly in the air, with black and white spiritual power on its surface. Surging, exuding strange fluctuations. "Huh, that's bad.?No, I want to see how you can beat me. " Wen Qingxuan has a proud temperament, and she always compares herself with Muchen. Now that she heard him say such things, she couldn't bear it anymore. She snorted coldly, moved her delicate body, and appeared in mid-air, clasping her jade hands lightly. , bright golden light filled the air, spreading out layer by layer. Luo Li looked at the two people standing in the air, one on the left and one on the right, and started to use their methods to compete. She also shook her head helplessly, and then she also sat down in the air, Luo Shen. Putting the sword on his knees, a trace of sword intent quietly emanated, and he began to prepare for action. (In the past two days, Peerless Tianfu is starting a cross-server war. The war is divided into four competition areas, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. There are already masters appearing in the four divisions, and next, these four divisions will start the finals. I wonder who will be the best in the end? In addition, the battle of gods will also start next month, Tianfu vs. Tangmen, but It is said that the Tang Sect opened first and is strong. Our Tianfu brothers must also work hard~~ Otherwise, it will be miserable when the Tang Sect is tortured. As for the download of Peerless Tianfu, everyone can just open the mobile browser and enter it. Search Tiancan Tudou in the prestige, add my public prestige, and then reply to the download address.) (To be continued) Chapter 533 Everyone uses their own methods Chapter 533: In the ancient hall, vast and pure spiritual power rippled out, causing the space to show signs of fluctuation. Mu Chen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan each sat cross-legged in the air, occupying different positions. In the bodies of the three of them, there was majestic spiritual power permeating the air. Obviously, they seemed to have begun to plan to truly conquer them. These supreme spiritual fluids. Muchen's face was quite solemn. After previous testing, he knew very well how powerful these supreme spiritual liquids were. If they were aggressive, Muchen would not dare to be interested in them at all, because every drop of supreme spiritual liquid The spiritual power contained in the liquid was simply more powerful than all the spiritual power in his body combined. After all, this is a spiritual object that a supreme powerhouse spent a lot of time condensing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white air slowly came out of Muchen's mouth, but his expression looked particularly solemn. Immediately, he thrust out his palms, and the black and white spiritual power turned into big black and white auras, and he struck at the opponent as fast as lightning. Catching the small green fish floating in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. At this time, Muchen had obviously pushed his spiritual power to the extreme. His big black and white spiritual light flickered, and he quickly grabbed a small green fish, and then suppressed it. But when Muchen made his move, a clear and resonant phoenix cry resounded from where Wen Qingxuan was, and golden light shone there. In the golden light, it seemed as if there was a golden phoenix stretching gracefully. With her wings spread out, Wen Qingxuan was sitting cross-legged on the golden phoenix. The golden phoenix stretched its wings, and suddenly golden feathers shot out. These golden feathers, when condensed, turned into dozens of small golden phoenixes again. Immediately, the golden phoenix flew out, streaking with golden light, and directly pecked the small green fish swimming in the air into its mouth, and then swallowed them. After these small golden phoenixes swallowed the small green fish, they quickly flew back and turned into golden feathers, while the golden phoenix burst out with dazzling golden light. This golden light lasted for about half an hour before gradually dissipating. And when the golden light dissipated, Wen Qingxuan's figure also emerged. She gently held her jade hand, and ten drops of supreme spiritual liquid were suspended in her jade hand. In half an hour, she actually absorbed ten drops of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Such efficiency. Compared to Muchen before, I don't know how many times faster it was. Wen Qingxuan looked at the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in her hand and nodded with satisfaction. Then she glanced provocatively in the direction of Muchen, because the latter's light palm condensed with spiritual power was obviously impossible to compete with her. Compared with the golden phoenix made from refining. Muchen also felt Wen Qingxuan's provocative gaze and couldn't help but smile at the latter's methods. He was also a little surprised, and. He felt some special fluctuations in Wen Qingxuan's golden phoenix. That kind of fluctuation made him slightly familiar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen's eyes flickered, the sound of clear sword sounds suddenly resounded from the other side. When he looked around, he could see fierce and unparalleled sword intentions spreading around Luo Li. Those sword intentions were invisible and intangible. phase, but one can clearly feel a palpitating fluctuation spreading. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The sound of the sword became more and more urgent, and the Luo Shenjian in Luo Liyu's hand also trembled slightly. The next moment, the Luo Shenjian soared into the sky, filled with sword light, and turned into a sword river filled with sword light. , the sword river roared down, like a giant python, swallowing dozens of drops of supreme spiritual fluid in an instant. After the sword river swallowed the supreme spiritual fluid, it entrenched itself around Luo Li. Muchen could see that in the sword river, the Luo Shen Sword emitted sword lights one after another, constantly suppressing every drop of resistance. The Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and the Luo Shen Sword is indeed a real artifact, and the power it possesses far exceeds Muchen's imagination. Muchen has never really seen the Luo Shenjian fully display its power, but he can feel that if the Luo Shenjian shows its power, then it may be unless he also completely breaks all the seals of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Only by opening it can it be possible to compete with it. Otherwise, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar will be difficult to compete with. Relying on the power of the Luo Shen Sword, Luo Li suppressed the Supreme Spiritual Liquid very efficiently. In less than half an hour, there were ten drops of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in the sword river formed by the Luo Shen Sword. The liquid flew out and floated quietly in front of her. Luo Liyu held her hand and put away the ten drops of supreme spiritual liquid. Then she looked at Muchen, smiled at him, pointed playfully in the direction of Wen Qingxuan, and said with her red mouth: "Don't lose to She is dead." Muchen glared at her helplessly, Xiao Nizi actually dared to gloat. However, one should useHe had to use some means, otherwise he would be thrown far away by them, and Wen Qingxuan might laugh at him in some way. Muchen took a deep breath, but his black eyes became somewhat condensed. With a wave of his sleeves, the big hand transformed by spiritual power dispersed. This method of capturing the supreme spiritual liquid was really inefficient. , there is no way to compare with Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li. Muchen formed seals with his hands, his eyes slowly closed, and the fluctuations of spiritual power around his body began to calm down. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li were also aware of his actions. While subduing the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, they cast some concerned glances at him. Under their gaze, a black light suddenly appeared on the surface of Muchen's body. The light became more and more intense, and then began to condense behind Muchen, faintly, as if it had transformed into a tower shape. The shape of the tower became clearer and clearer, and finally it turned into a black pagoda that was as condensed as a real thing. This pagoda has mysterious runes engraved on the tower. Each floor has dragon-shaped inscriptions. The inscriptions are lifelike. When the dragon roars, it seems as if it is about to break free from the tower. A strange suppressive power spread quietly, and the supreme spiritual liquid that was originally swimming around Muchen fled away one after another as if they were being oppressed by some kind of oppression at this time. "What is this" Wen Qingxuan was slightly startled. It was obviously the first time she had seen Muchen use such a method, and the black pagoda made her feel a little oppressive. Luo Li also looked at the black pagoda with bright eyes. This was not the first time she had seen this thing. In addition, she was also very aware of the power of this pagoda. It was outside the Holy Spirit Mountain in Beicang Continent. Muchen's mother appeared, and directly relied on this same pagoda to refine the Yellow Dragon Supreme and his Supreme Dharma Body. In that scene, all the people on Beicang Continent were refining. Boss Fang was so shocked that he was speechless. Although the pagoda that Muchen now owns cannot be compared with his mother, it is definitely not weak. The pagoda was suspended behind Mu Chen, and black light swept across. The black lights seemed to have magical power. As long as they were covered by the black light, the small green fish would lose their resistance and finally follow the path. The black light was sucked into the pagoda. After those small green fish were sucked into the pagoda, a dragon roar could be heard above the tower. An ancient golden dragon broke away from the tower and turned into a thin golden flame, rushing towards the pagoda. Entering the tower, golden flames filled the air, directly enveloping the small green fish. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden flame possesses extremely terrifying power. The Supreme Dharma Body of the Yellow Dragon Supreme was refined by Muchen¡¯s mother¡¯s golden flame in the pagoda. Therefore, in the face of this golden flame, the resistance of those small green fish became extremely weak. In less than twenty minutes, dozens of drops of supreme spiritual fluid were suspended in the pagoda. With a move of Muchen's palm, the supreme spiritual liquid flew out and fell into his hand. Muchen looked at the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Since he completed the complete Great Buddha Art, the Buddha Tower has become more and more powerful, but he rarely uses it against the enemy, because This is one of his powerful trump cards. Muchen put away the supreme spiritual liquid, and then glanced at Wen Qingxuan. There was a look of astonishment on the girl's beautiful cheeks. It was obvious that Muchen's speed made her a little shocked. "Hmph." However, when she felt Muchen's gaze, she snorted with pretense of disdain, turned her head and ignored him, controlled the Golden Phoenix, and began to conquer the Supreme Spiritual Liquid with all her strength. Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw the proud girl being shocked, and then he winked at Luo Li. "He knows how to bully girls." Luo Li gave him a funny look, then stopped being distracted and started to attack with all his strength. Muchen smiled and looked away, and also restrained his thoughts. For now, it is better to seize the time and quickly conquer the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. It will not be easy to meet in a place like this in the future. With so much Supreme Spiritual Liquid, even if it is released, In the vast world, there will be many supreme powerhouses competing for it, and at that time, it is not comparable to the small fights like Cuyu and the others. So since we have this opportunity now, we should seize it with all our strength. Obtaining as much Supreme Spiritual Liquid as possible at this time will also be of great benefit to our future cultivation. After all, it is necessary to advance to the Supreme level. A large amount of supreme spiritual fluid can be used as the foundation. Boom boom! As Muchen completely concentrated his mind, the figure behind himThe pagodas also began to emit streams of black light, catching all the small green fish into the tower body, and then suppressed them In the ancient hall, the sound of spiritual energy whistling sounded one after another, golden phoenixes, swords The river and the black tower each occupied a corner, and as time passed slowly, the small green fish continued to turn into supreme spiritual liquid, and were finally taken away by the three of them. During this trip to the Cangling Academy, the three of them obviously became the biggest gainers. (To be continued) Chapter 534: Soul Gathering Bowl Chapter 534: Time passed quickly in the hall. Three dazzling rays of light occupy three corners of the hall. Between the intertwined rays of light, there are quite powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from them. And under the shroud of those three dazzling lights, the small green fish swimming in the air were constantly hunted away, and finally turned into drops of crystal clear supreme spiritual liquid. Each drop of spiritual liquid Inside, everything is filled with shocking and powerful spiritual power. The subjugation of the three men lasted for most of the day. However, as more and more small green fish were hunted by the three people, the green pool in the center of the hall suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then seemed to have a suction force radiating out. Those who were still there The small green fish swimming in the surrounding air fled into the pool one after another. Plop. The moment they poured into the pool, their bodies quickly liquefied, and finally completely merged into the pool and disappeared. So the main hall became empty again. And because all the small green fish in the hall disappeared, the three dazzling lights gradually dispersed, and the figures of Muchen and the three of them were revealed, and then they looked at each other with some doubts, their eyes full of unfinished meaning. Apparently they haven't gotten over it yet. "What's going on?" Muchen stared at the green pool and frowned. "Those Supreme Spiritual Liquids have all been taken back. It seems that the Supreme Spiritual Liquids here can only take a certain amount at a time," Luo Li pondered. "I haven't had enough!" Wen Qingxuan looked at the turquoise pool with some displeasure, and snorted coldly: "If you want to stop me, I will take you away too." As soon as she finished speaking, her beautiful hands were visible. With one move, countless golden feathers shot out, turned into streaks, and shot directly towards the turquoise pool. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as those golden feathers came into contact with the turquoise pool, they were melted away into golden light spots at an astonishing speed, and the spiritual power in them was also sucked into the pool and completely absorbed by the pool. "Huh?" Wen Qingxuan cried out in surprise, her pretty face finally became much more serious. She stared at the pool in front of her, her beautiful eyes flashed, and she exclaimed: "This is actually a spiritual weapon?!" Muchen heard Yan, his heart was also slightly shocked. This pool containing many supreme spiritual liquids could also be a spiritual weapon? Then if we could take this spiritual weapon away, wouldn't we really be able to obtain a huge amount of supreme spiritual fluid? Muchen's figure swept out and landed on the edge of the emerald green pool. His eyes focused on him, and then he discovered that there seemed to be some vague ancient writings in the pool. "This isthe Soul Gathering Bowl?" Mu Chen Chen stared at the ancient handwriting and murmured. "Spirit-Gathering Bowl? How is it possible?!" Upon hearing this name, Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li's pretty faces suddenly changed, and they quickly came over, their beautiful eyes filled with surprise. "What's wrong? What is this spirit-gathering bowl?" Muchen said in shock when he saw the two women changing their colors. "Hmph, you ignorant guy. In ancient times, there was a strange race in the world called the Spirit-Gathering Tribe. They had strange abilities. The various spiritual weapons they created all had the effect of gathering spirits. Among them, the pinnacle of them was It is the "Spirit Gathering Bowl". This bowl is fully activated and can cover the world. Any spiritual power absorbed into it can be automatically transformed into the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "Wen Qingxuan said. Muchen¡¯s complexion also changed dramatically in an instant, turning any spiritual power into supreme spiritual liquid? Is there such a terrifying treasure in this world? In this way, doesn't it mean that as long as you have this object, you have obtained the supreme spiritual liquid that countless supreme experts have been condensing without stopping? If this is true, then this kind of spiritual object is definitely more terrifying than a real artifact. ¡° If this kind of thing were placed in the world, even the giants would probably fight for it. "The value of the Soul Gathering Bowl is not comparable to that of my Luo Shen Sword, because it is not a divine weapon. It is an ancient holy object that is a level higher than a divine weapon." Wen Qingxuan said softly. The unfamiliar name of "ancient holy object" gave Muchen an unspeakable feeling of oppression. The existence of that kind of thing was no longer something he could imagine now. "Does this thing have such a big background?" Muchen was frightened and felt that it was getting tricky. If this spirit-gathering bowl was really so terrifying, then he might not be able to get it at all. After all, this kind of As long as the slightest rumor spreads, he is sure that he will never have peace. The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying the jade. Without absolute strength, treasures of this level were simply beyond Muchen's reach.  "However, the Soul Gathering Bowl in front of you is definitely not authentic!" Wen Qingxuan said firmly. "Fake?" Muchen was stunned. "Well, although the Wooden Temple is considered a huge force, it is far from the top in the world at that time. In fact, even in this ruins continent, the Wooden Temple can only dominate a corner, and the Spirit Gathering Bowl is The power of the wooden temple cannot afford to plant a sacred object," Luo Li said with a slight nod. "So the Spirit-Gathering Bowl in front of us should be a fake." "That's why fakes are so powerful." Muchen licked his mouth, and his heart that was originally suppressed became a little warm again. If this gathering The spirit bowl is genuine, and he really doesn't dare to pay attention to it now. He will only keep it in his mind here, and when he is strong enough, he can take it away later. But since it is a fake, its value will be smaller. It was a lot, and it was still worth the risk. "There are quite a few fake Spirit-Gathering Bowls in the world, and some of the top forces own them, so it's not too unbelievable that the Wooden Temple owns them," Luo Li said. ¡°Then shall we take it away?¡± Muchen asked. It was only now that he gave it! The most valuable thing in this spirit-hiding courtyard was originally not the supreme spiritual fluid but the fake spirit-gathering bowl in front of me. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li looked at each other and nodded. Even though their backgrounds were not weak, they still couldn't help but be a little tempted by the Spirit Gathering Bowl, because the Supreme Spiritual Liquid they had collected before was bound to be lower than what was stored in the Spirit Gathering Bowl. It was just a very small part. In Mu Chen's palm, majestic spiritual power swept out, directly entangled in the pool where the spirit gathering bowl was transformed, but when its spiritual power just approached the spirit gathering bowl, another burst of spiritual power came out. A powerful suction force burst out from it and instantly swallowed up the spiritual power. Muchen¡¯s body trembled slightly, but his expression became a little solemn. "The Spirit Gathering Bowl will automatically absorb the spiritual energy that comes close to it. I think that with our ability, we may not be able to take it away." Luo Li said helplessly. Wen Qingxuan also sighed with regret. The treasure was right in front of her, but she couldn't take it away. This was really frustrating. Muchen frowned in thought and his eyes flashed slightly. After a while, his expression suddenly moved, and between his eyebrows, the ancient tree pattern slowly emerged again. "The courtyard spirit said that I was the successor earlier. Since I am the successor, I should be qualified to inherit anything here." Muchen pointed to the ancient tree pattern between his eyebrows and said, "I'll try to activate it." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan nodded. There was nothing they could do now anyway, so there was nothing wrong with letting Muchen test it. Muchen's eyes were focused, and between his brows, the ancient tree pattern began to shine with a faint luster. After a moment, a green light suddenly shot out from the tree pattern, and then spread out to cover the green pool in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And as that ray of green light shrouded the pool, which was originally motionless, it suddenly began to fluctuate slightly, and faint rays of light emanated from the water. Seeing this scene, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were both happy, it really worked! The light in the pool became more and more intense, and eventually, the pool began to shrink at a slow speed. After a few minutes, the pool that was several feet wide turned into a A jade bowl glowing with ancient green came staggeringly, and finally landed on Muchen's outstretched palm. Mu Chen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan all looked away at this moment. The ancient jade bowl fell quietly on Muchen's palm. Around the jade bowl, one could see extremely complex lines. The lines were a bit scarlet, because it was said that the making of the Spirit-Gathering Bowl required all kinds of rare and incomparable materials. In addition to the materials, there is another indispensable material, which is the blood of the Juling tribe. Within the jade bowl, there seemed to be a thin liquid swaying back and forth, but it could never escape from the mouth of the bowl. "Quickly look at how much supreme spiritual fluid is in it!" Wen Qingxuan urged impatiently. Muchen nodded, and with a thought, he wanted to detect the Soul Gathering Bowl. However, in the detection room, the Soul Gathering Bowl emitted green light, directly blocking all detections. At the same time, inside the bowl, A thin mask of light emerged, covering the mouth of the bowl. Within the mask, an ancient talisman could be seen. Muchen's expression became a little stiff at this time. "This Spirit Gathering Bowl is sealed." Muchen said with a bitter smile. "I'll give it a try." Wen Qingxuan didn't believe it. He stretched out his jade hand and snatched away the spirit-gathering bowl. Using his spiritual power, he found that he couldn't detect the spirit-gathering bowl at all, and the supreme spirit in it was not detected at all.She couldn't take out the liquid at all. That thin light shield had extremely powerful defensive power. That kind of seal was simply not something they could break. "Asshole." Wen Qingxuan said angrily, and then threw it back to Muchen angrily, saying, "It's an advantage for you." Muchen scratched his head in embarrassment, then he held his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. , the jade bottle was crystal clear, and drops of attractive liquid could be seen floating in it, and he said: "I collected a total of one hundred and twenty-four drops of supreme spiritual liquid earlier, why don't I give them all to you." He knew the secret of the Spirit Gathering Bowl. It was precious, and its value was not comparable to more than a hundred drops of supreme spiritual fluid, but he didn't really want to monopolize it. "Forget it, you got this thing, I don't want it." Wen Qingxuan curled her lips and said, "But the Spirit Gathering Bowl is yours, but Luo Li and I both have a share of the supreme spiritual liquid in it. Remember now, you must pay us back double in the future. " Although Wen Qingxuan always verbally suppresses Mu Chen, it is obvious that he is just being mean. "Thank you, just think I owe you a favor." Muchen said seriously. Given the backgrounds of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, perhaps this fake spirit-gathering bowl is not too precious for them to part with, but for Muchen, who has no background to rely on, it is indeed a treasure. Very important stuff. "Don't worry, although your favor is worthless, I will remember it." Wen Qingxuan said with her red lips raised. Muchen smiled, and then looked at Luo Li, who smiled softly. It was obvious that there was no need to distinguish too clearly between her and Muchen. "Let's go, it's almost time. Maybe Xu Huang and the others should wait in a hurry." Luo Li said softly. Hearing this, Muchen smiled and nodded. Now that they have obtained the spirit-gathering bowl, there is indeed no need for them to stay any longer. "Let's go." Muchen waved his hand and turned around without hesitation. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also followed quickly. As the three of them left, the gate of the Hidden Spirits Academy slowly opened again. Closed and restored the silence that seemed to last forever Chapter 535: Violent Shock Chapter 535 Muchen and the others left the Hidden Spirit Academy, and finally returned quickly along the way they came. The men and horses of the House of Representatives Alliance had already withdrawn, so there was no longer any obstacle along the way. In addition, the three of them were able to use their spiritual power at this time, so in just ten minutes, they passed through the thorny iron tree. Like a forest, he successfully walked out of the shadow-filled place. And when they stepped out of the shadow formed by the thorny iron tree, they suddenly felt that their originally heavy bodies became lighter in an instant, and the originally stagnant spiritual power in their bodies became surging again. During the operation, that ** was powerful. The power filled all the limbs and bones. "Huh." When the power returned, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of suppressed spiritual power was really too depressing. "It's such a beautiful feeling." Wen Qingxuan exhaled like orchid. She looked at the clear world with bright eyes. Only after experiencing the feeling of being unable to mobilize spiritual power can she realize how rich the world is where spiritual power flows. It's intoxicating. "Why is it like this? On that spiritual path, you really won't be able to feel spiritual power for a year or two." Muchen said with a smile. "Because I have been on the spiritual path for so long, I have become so numb that I have forgotten what it feels like to have spiritual power." Wen Qingxuan said with a slight smile. Muchen also nodded with deep feelings. Then his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked into the distance of the thorny forest. Then he discovered that in this area, there were suddenly many spiritual energy fluctuations. He Looking at the distance not far away with slightly squinted eyes, there were figures emerging there, which seemed to be teams. These teams were all looking at the three of them. Deep in their eyes, there seemed to be deep greed and passion. "What's going on?" Luo Li also noticed this scene, and immediately frowned slightly, holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hand, she felt something was wrong. Wen Qingxuan snorted softly. In his jade hands, the golden war gun shone with golden light. His beautiful eyes swept over with a little chill, and everyone who met his eyes couldn't help but look away. Whoops. Not far away, there was the sound of breaking wind. Muchen and the others looked around and saw several figures rushing towards them. Finally, they landed in front of them. It was Xu Huang and others who were waiting for them outside the thorny forest. When Xu Huang and the others saw Muchen and the others coming out smoothly, they also breathed a sigh of relief. "You have figured it out." Xu Huang said. "What's going on?" Muchen glanced at the movement around him and asked. When they entered before, there were obviously not so many people here. "Half a day ago, all the people from the House Alliance suddenly escaped from inside." Xu Huang looked at Muchen and the three of them with some surprise in his eyes: "Did you drive them out?" Muchen nodded. "What a pervert." Xu Huang and the others were all speechless. They had clearly seen the people of the House Alliance. They numbered nearly two hundred, and all of them had been trained in the physical body. In the Thorny Forest where spiritual power could not be used, Inside, the club was so difficult to deal with, but even so, they were eventually driven out by Muchen and the others like lost dogs. "As soon as those guys from the House of Representatives Alliance came out, I saw that their faces were ugly, so we hid temporarily, and then those guys spread the news wantonly." Xu Huang said helplessly: "They said that in this thorn forest, , there is a Hidden Spirit Academy, which contains the supreme spiritual fluid stored in the wooden temple for countless years, the number is at least tens of thousands of drops." Muchen frowned slightly, the people of the House Alliance are really vicious, seeing that they can't get it The things inside the Canglingyuan intend to spread the news, which will also make them uneasy. Tens of thousands of drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, these guys really dare to think about it, but Muchen knows that once this kind of news is released, whether it is true or false, it will cause a lot of trouble, because everyone knows how precious the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is. If the number of drops really reached tens of thousands, even the most powerful would be jealous, not to mention people like them. Because I am afraid that many supreme experts do not have enough collections in their hands to reach this number. Tens of thousands of drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid are enough to make a supremely powerful person wealthy. "And they also said that all the supreme spiritual liquid in the Hidden Spirit Academy has fallen into your hands." Xu Huang said with a bitter smile: "Now those teams that are eyeing you with eager eyes are all coming for you, although they dare not do it alone. How about you guys? But gathering such a large number is still a headache. " "Humph, they are just some unscrupulous guys. If you really have the ability, just come and grab them. If you defeat me, I will have the supreme spiritual liquid in my hand. Give it all to them, but I'm afraid they'll die." A look appeared on Wen Qingxuan's beautiful face.Wiping away the chill, he snorted coldly. Xu Huang gave a dry laugh, thinking to himself that he was truly worthy of being the top scorer in the past. He was so domineering. While Mu Chen and Xu Huang were talking, among the dark figures in the distance, nearly ten figures suddenly rose into the sky. , and then they stopped when they were hundreds of feet away from here. These ten figures were surrounded by powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, and they all had reached the level of spiritual power. Obviously, they should all be The captain of some strong teams. Behind them, there were dozens of teams, staring at Muchen and the others with eager eyes. "Captain Muchen, this is Chen Ya, from Lingya Spiritual Academy." The leader there was a young man in Tsing Yi. He had a fair face and a handsome appearance, but his eyes were full of greed. Muchen glanced at him indifferently, but ignored him. He turned his head to Xu Huang and the others and said, "Let's go." "Wait!" When Chen Ya saw Muchen, he didn't even pay him any attention, and his expression turned pale. Change, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Captain Muchen, I know you are powerful, but we have hundreds of teams here waiting for you. If we really want to take action, maybe you will not feel comfortable." "What do you want to do? Like?" Muchen finally looked at him and said indifferently. "Haha, as long as Captain Muchen gives each of us ten drops of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, we will naturally not embarrass you." When Chen Ya heard this, he said quickly. "Ten drops of supreme spiritual liquid? Who do you think you are?" Wen Qingxuan said with a cold face. She stepped forward with lotus steps, holding the golden war spear tightly in her jade hand, and the bright golden light swept away. Suddenly there was an astonishing spiritual power pressure that filled the air. Under that spiritual power pressure, the expressions of Chen Ya and others suddenly changed. He couldn't help but change, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "Difficulty of Divine Soul?" "This Wen Qingxuan has indeed broken through to Difficulty of Divine Soul!" "He is indeed the first in the score list." Feeling Wen Qingxuan's majestic sense of oppression, the faces of the teams who were originally eyeing him could not help it. There were some changes, and there was some fear in his eyes. "Don't be afraid, everyone. We have a large number of people. Even if she is in trouble, we can still defeat her if we attack together!" Chen Ya saw the signs of fear in the people behind and shouted hurriedly. He knew that if not With the advantage of their huge numbers, how could they dare to block Muchen, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others. "Idiot who doesn't know how to live or die!" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes were filled with coldness. She was about to take action, but she saw Muchen waved his hand with a slight smile, and a stream of light burst out from his palm, and then it rose up in the storm and turned into a huge tower. The green wooden statue is the wooden divine guard. "Destroy him." Muchen pointed at Chen Ya and said with an indifferent smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wooden god guard stepped on his foot, and his huge body suddenly rushed out, and the shadow instantly enveloped Chen Ya. As the shadow enveloped him, Chen Ya's expression suddenly changed, and the spiritual power in his body swept out without any reservation, turning into a powerful force and shooting towards the Wood God Guard. Mu Shenwei swung his huge fist, which directly shattered the training, and his fist hit Chen Ya's body hard. Bang! A deep sound resounded, and Chen Ya's body suddenly shot down like a cannonball, and finally shot hard into the earth. The earth collapsed, and a deep huge pit appeared, and Chen Ya's body was shot down like a cannonball. Ya lies in it, blood flowing, not knowing whether to live or die. "How dare you!" When the nine spiritual masters who came with Chen Ya saw this, their expressions also changed and they said sternly. Whoops! But just as their shouts fell, golden light swept in front of them, and Wen Qingxuan's graceful and exquisite body appeared in front of them, followed by the sharp and unparalleled gun shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The shadow of the gun passed by, and the three masters with difficulty in spiritual power were defeated almost instantly. Blood holes appeared on the surface of the body and fell directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the same time, the clear sword cry also resounded loudly, and a sword river roared past, bringing up a wisp of blood. Three more masters with spiritual difficulties covered their arms and retreated violently. Their faces were full of horror and blood. It flowed down their arms like spring water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Muchen's figure also appeared in front of the last three masters of spiritual power. The black lightning flashed crazily. He punched out with an indifferent expression. The air exploded under his fist, and the shadow of his fist was like thunder. It landed on the chests of those three people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The chests of the three people collapsed, and finally screamed and flew out upside down, and then were embedded deeply into the ****In the body. The whole world was completely silent at this moment. Ten masters with difficult spiritual powers were instantly killed by Muchen and the others almost in the same meeting. With such thunderous momentum, even the teams at the rear who were watching eagerly had no time to react. Muchen stepped on the void, clapped his hands expressionlessly, then looked at the dark troops, and said calmly: "Who else is there?" He knew the thoughts of the House Alliance, so he did not choose to avoid the so-called edge. , he knows that in the face of this situation, the more you avoid it, the more trouble it will be, and more and more people will gather, so he might as well take a strong action at this time and show enough Shocking power. Only in this way can the greed in the hearts of those guys be suppressed. The only way to deal with such a greedy person is the most violent method. Facing Muchen's indifferent tone, the momentum of the hundreds of teams in front stagnated. Some people had strong fear in their eyes. For a moment, no one dared to speak. In the sky, Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan stood in the sky, and the huge wooden god guard stood behind them. The visual impact made people dare not resist at all. Only now did they realize how huge the gap was between them and the three people in front of them. Although they had an absolute advantage in numbers, they could not be opponents at all. "If anyone takes a fancy to the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in our hands, feel free to come and take action, but I have to advise you first. Although killing people will be a bit troublesome, I have enough means to make you waste here." Muchen's indifferent voice said, It spread across the sky with a chilling feeling. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Muchen glanced at them coldly, then swept his eyes away and looked around. The cold voice sounded again: "As for those rats from the House of Representatives Alliance, this useless method is too inferior. Next time You'd better go on your own." After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and put away the Wood God Guard. With a movement of his body, he rushed towards the distance. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan, Xu Huang and the others immediately followed. , and this time, no one dared to stop them, and could only let them leave peacefully. As Muchen and the others left, the team gathered here sighed feebly, looked at each other for the last time, and dispersed feebly. They finally underestimated these two teams. They were in a hidden mountain somewhere in this area. Cuiyu and the others looked at Muchen and the others who were leaving safely, with livid expressions on their faces. Finally, they stamped their feet fiercely, and their sinister tone spread through the forest. ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t be complacent, I will make you spit everything out for me!¡± (There will be an update, but it will be a little late.) (To be continued.) Chapter 536 Blood Shadow Chapter 536 Above the blue sky, the lazy clouds drift slowly with the breeze, and the whole world is filled with that ancient tranquility. Whoops. A slightly sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly resounded from the distance, breaking the peace, and then ten streams of light rushed over, and in a flash, they appeared on the horizon, the strong wind driven by the high speed , tearing apart the lazy clouds on the sky. "It seems that no one is chasing me." Xu Huang turned his head and glanced far behind. When he didn't see anyone chasing him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although Muchen and the others were powerful, they still had too many people. , then even if you kill him directly, you have to kill him until you are soft. Muchen nodded, waved his hand and slowed down, then he held his palm, and an elite clear jade bottle appeared in his hand. Waves of pure spiritual power that made people's hearts palpitate emitted. "This is" Xu Huang and the others stared at it for a moment, and then their eyes widened a little: "Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" Speaking of this name, their voices became a little hotter. After all, they We all know how precious the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is. Although it is something that can only be enjoyed perfectly by the Supreme Power, it also has great benefits for them at this time. Muchen smiled and nodded, and then with a flick of his finger, forty drops of supreme spiritual liquid flew out of the jade bottle and flew towards Xu Huang and the four of them, saying: "You can share ten drops each, and wait until the ruins of the Wooden Temple are revealed." After the trip is over, you should be able to use this to gain spiritual power." "Give it to us?" Xu Huang and the others looked at the ten drops of supreme spiritual liquid suspended in front of them in confusion, but they didn't even look back for a while. God knows, they understand the value of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. These forty drops of supreme spiritual fluid would probably be difficult to condense even if a first-grade supreme expert had been condensing them non-stop for a year. "We are a team. When you become stronger, it will be good for me too." Muchen said with a smile. The four of Xu Huang looked at each other, and they all saw the excitement in each other's eyes. Then they looked at Muchen with some gratitude, and nodded lightly: "Thank you very much." Seeing that the four of Xu Huang collected the Supreme Spiritual Liquid rise. Muchen looked at Chou'er, Leer and the others who were looking longingly here again, and said with a smile: "I got the biggest benefit from the Hidden Spirits Academy this time, so I also gave you your share." He Obtained the Soul Gathering Bowl in the Canglingyuan. Although this is just a fake, its value is still immeasurable, and. There is still a lot of supreme spiritual fluid stored in this spirit-gathering bowl. Although Muchen is not sure how much it is because of the seal, it seems that it is not a small amount. In a sense, the amount of it is The Supreme Spiritual Liquid should also have a share of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan But the seal cannot be broken, and Muchen cannot separate it now, and wait until he can break the seal in the future. Come to think of it, maybe the two women were no longer by his side at that time Muchen flicked his finger, and another forty drops of supreme spiritual liquid swept towards Jin'er. Le'er and the others, as well as the four girls, were a little surprised when they looked at Muchen's generosity, but they did not accept it immediately. Instead, they looked at Wen Qingxuan, after all, the latter was their captain. "Take it. This is what he should have brought out in the first place. Fortunately, he is not too stingy." Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen, and then nodded towards Jin'er and the others. After hearing this, Zhu Er and the others became happy. They happily put away the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and then smiled sweetly at Muchen: "Thank you, Brother Muchen." Muchen smiled, and he looked into the jade bottle, There were only more than 40 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid left in it, and then he sighed helplessly in his heart. Of the more than 100 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid that he finally got, Lima lost more than half, even though he had a Gathering Spirit Liquid in his hand. Spirit bowl, but he can't crack this thing at all now, and he doesn't dare to take out such a rare thing and ask someone to help crack it, because he knows very well that this kind of rare treasure can absorb spiritual power and condense it into supreme spiritual fluid. , how much temptation does it hold for the supreme powerhouse. "Where are we going next?" Wen Qingxuan asked Muchen. After the experience of following Muchen twice before and earning a lot of money, she no longer cared about Muchen leading their direction. There are objections. "Although the ruins of this wooden temple are huge, there are also a lot of treasure hunters coming in this time. I think most of the places that may contain treasures should have been raided by now." Muchen also said with some regret. , but he knew that in the ruins of the wooden temple, in addition to Lingbao Mountain and Hidden Spirits Academy, there were other places that could be considered important treasure areas, but they spent a lot of time in the first two places. But although it was a bit regretful, Muchen was open-minded, after all, it was impossibleAll the benefits have been taken by them. In this situation, the most taboo thing is excessive greed. "Let's go directly to the Wood Temple next That's the most important place in the entire Wood Temple." Muchen pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked into the distance, saying: "I think almost all teams with strength now , are already rushing there. I am afraid that this time the competition will be more intense than the previous two times. " "Then I want to see who has the ability to seize the treasure from my hands. ." Wen Qingxuan's eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some heat in those eyes. "Then let's get going." Muchen smiled, he knew Wen Qingxuan's temperament. This proud girl was as proud as a phoenix. No one could make her surrender and bow her head. After the words fell, his body speeded up and flew out, like a stream of light, passing through the sky as fast as lightning, and like a shooting star, quickly heading towards the distant place. When Muchen and the others were heading towards the Wood Temple, the most important among the Wood Temples, there was movement somewhere in this huge ruins. This is an ancient hall built on the top of a mountain. The hall is made of huge wood and is extremely solid. At this time, in the hall, there is a majestic sound of spiritual energy clashing, and a gun is unparalleledly powerful. Waves of spiritual power swept out, making the mountain peak seem to be trembling. In the sky around the ancient hall, there are also many teams standing on the mountain peaks. They look at the hall from a distance, with some fear in their eyes. This hall is the most perfectly preserved building in this area, and judging from its scale, it is obvious that it was also an important place in the wooden temple in ancient times, so there must be treasures in it. Everyone knows this. So when they discovered this place, many teams rushed in impatiently, but soon, they escaped in panic, all in a state of embarrassment, their eyes were full of fear, no one had expected , this hall is actually so dangerous. And among them, they even found a guard whose strength was comparable to that of a god. Faced with this kind of obstruction, no team was able to advance smoothly. It was not until half a day ago that a team of about ten people appeared, all wearing scarlet robes. This team gave people a cold aura, and no one dared to approach them easily. After they arrived here, they ignored the others and rushed directly into the hall, and until now, they have all They have not come out, but everyone knows that they are not trapped inside, because they can feel the violent and bloody spiritual energy fluctuations coming from the hall. There should be a fierce battle breaking out inside. This made them a little shocked, because they were well aware of the dangers in this hall, but the blood-robed team of unknown origins was able to support it until now Boom! Inside the main hall, there seemed to be a low and harsh thunder. Then, the huge door of the main hall suddenly burst open, and a huge figure was seen shooting out. Finally, a mountain peak collapsed, and huge rocks rolled down. Most of the figure was buried. When everyone looked at it, their expressions changed drastically, because that huge figure was the guard in the hall who was as powerful as a god And now, this guard is obviously Defeated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While they were shocked, there seemed to be the sound of water flowing in the hall, and a river of blood suddenly rushed out of the hall, and finally turned into a dozen figures wearing blood robes. At the front of these people was a young man with a somewhat handsome face, but a chilling look between his brows. He glanced at the broken guard indifferently, then licked the corners of his scarlet mouth, smiled, and said: "There are indeed some treasures in the ruins of the wooden temple, but it's not in vain." As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly moved, blood flashed in his palms, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a cold smile appeared on the corners of his lips. . "This Muchen is really quite capable He actually plundered the Hidden Spirits Academy of the Wood God's Temple Now they should have gone directly to the Wood God's Temple, right?" "It's really interesting. If we meet, If he could obediently hand over all the supreme spiritual liquid to me, I think maybe I should spare his life?" The young man frowned, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, who dared him to fight with Luo? Li is so close, I'd better kill him Otherwise, if he meets that guy unluckily, won't my credit be taken away again? " "Let's go to Mujin Temple. We should also have a formal meeting. That guy is unpleasant. ¡±   The young man smiled solemnly, and then he waved his hand, and his body turned into a streak of blood and rushed out. Behind him, the figures in blood robes also followed immediately. As they left, the surrounding team looked towards the main hall, and just when they were hesitating to enter and explore again, they found that the main hall suddenly collapsed with cracks, and finally after they Under the stunned eyes, it suddenly collapsed (The deputy version told me that I already owed 13 updates. Now I will pay off one update first. I still owe 12 updates It will be a long road to repay the debt.) Chapter 537: Wooden Temple Chapter 537 Mu Shen Temple is located at the highest point of Mu Shen Mountain. If you look from outside Mu Shen Mountain, you can vaguely see a majestic area at the top of that indescribably majestic mountain range. As for the ancient building, it stood quietly, overlooking the land. In ancient times, this was the most dominant place for the large and small forces in this area. Muchen and the others did not stop at any time on the way, but even so, when they gradually approached Mu Shen Temple, it had already consumed most of the day. Fortunately, there seemed to be no obvious sunrise and sunset in this Mu Shen Mountain. Dazzling light shrouds the earth anytime and anywhere, and it is precisely because of this that the trees here have grown to such a terrifying level. Whoops. Muchen and the others fell from a mountain peak, but their eyes looked far away, and immediately there was a look of shock in their eyes. Far in front of them, there was a majestic mountain peak rising into the sky. The peak was ten thousand meters high and extremely steep, making it impossible to climb. And at the top of the mountain, a dark blue ancient palace stood quietly, about 10,000 meters tall. A thousand-foot-long green halo shrouded it like a star ring. The miraculous scene made people feel shocked. "As expected of the Wooden Temple." Muchen praised, even though hundreds of years have passed, they can still vaguely feel the majesty and power of the Wooden Temple in that ancient period, and they can still understand some subtle details. It spreads everywhere and is awe-inspiring. Muchen gradually withdrew his gaze and glanced far around. Then he saw in the distance, lights and shadows that were constantly rushing towards this direction, and finally fell around this ten thousand-foot peak. . Obviously, with the passage of time, more and more teams arrived here, and Muchen was not surprised by this scene. After all, everyone could feel that this building was located at the top of the Wooden Temple. The ancient hall is the most important place of the wooden temple. "Boom!" On the top of the giant peak, there seemed to be the sound of a bell coming from ancient times. It sounded quietly, and the sound was filled with a feeling like a vicissitudes of life. "Is this the Wood God's Temple?" Xu Huang and the others looked at the ancient hall on top of the giant peak with blazing eyes, then turned to Muchen and said, "Shall we do it?" "No hurry." But Muchen was slow. Shaking his head slowly, he stared closely at the huge halo surrounding the ancient hall. On it, he felt some heart-stopping fluctuations, and said softly: "Mushen Temple is not so easy to approach, that halo It's not for decoration. We can't break in at all. " "Well, the headquarters of this kind of force must have strong protection. Although the wooden temple is now dilapidated with the passage of time, it is still intact. It's not like we can just break in with our current strength." Luo Li also nodded lightly and said. Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes were also staring at the huge halo with solemn eyes. When Xu Huang and the others saw the three of them saying this, they immediately gave up their urgent thoughts. They knew the strength of Muchen and the others. Since even they felt in danger, they naturally did not dare to make any changes. Muchen and the three of them looked at each other, then calmed down, and then waited quietly. Time passed quickly while the three of them were waiting. And as time passed, the sound of breaking wind in this area continued to sound, and the overwhelming light and shadow swept over, and finally landed on the mountain peaks and giant trees like locusts. The team that came here all focused on the ancient hall atop the giant peak. Their eyes were full of passion and greed, because they knew that this was the most important place of the Wooden Temple. Whoops. The sound of breaking wind sounded again in the distance, and another group of people rushed towards them, finally suspended in the mid-air. Muchen looked in that direction, and then touched his nose, because that group of people was the team of Wulingyuan, and the leader had a slender figure, a fiery red dress, and eye-catching girlish hands. The Yanyue Sword, which was bigger than her body, was also reflecting the cold light. It is Wu Yingying. "We met again." Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen with a smile. Muchen smiled helplessly. When he was at Lingbao Mountain, Wu Yingying did not join forces with Wang Zhong and others to deal with him. This surprised him, but he also had some affection for Wu Yingying in his heart. Although this girl was like a little pepper Generally hot, but that surname is not unruly. Therefore, when Muchen saw Wu Yingying's pretty eyes sweeping towards her, he also gave her a gentle look.?Laugh. "Hmph." However, facing his overture, Wu Yingying snorted coldly with a cold face, turned her head and ignored him. Muchen was a little embarrassed when his hot face was pressed against his cold ass, and he could only shrug his shoulders in a self-deprecating manner. Shortly after Wu Yingying and others arrived here, more and more powerful teams appeared. The strength of some of these teams even surprised Muchen. Obviously, in the ruins of this wooden temple, there are already Some lucky teams got opportunities, and at the same time the overall strength of the team was improved. As more and more teams arrived, some familiar teams also began to appear, including Wang Zhong and others from the Holy Spirit Academy, as well as the people from the Sihai Spiritual Academy "Eh " Muchen stared at Wang Zhong of the Holy Spirit Academy, his brows furrowed slightly, and he let out a light sigh. "This guy's strength has become stronger" Wen Qingxuan also noticed it, and immediately said in surprise: "It seems that he has refined the spiritual objects obtained on Lingbao Mountain, and then used them to attack the Divine Soul Difficulty. " "He is worthy of being the oldest among the four holy sons of the Holy Spirit Academy." Muchen said softly, this Wang Zhong is indeed quite capable, and he is so decisive in refining spiritual objects at such a time. Then it is difficult to sprint to the soul. Mu Chen could naturally feel that the fluctuations of spiritual power around Wang Zhong at this time were much stronger than when he was at Lingbao Mountain. The faint feeling of pressure had definitely reached the level of a first-level soul. . And when Muchen noticed Wang Zhong's strength, the latter also looked over with cold eyes. But in response to his cold eyes, Muchen just smiled. The first-level soul is difficult, and it is indeed quite strong, but it does not make him feel afraid. On the contrary, this Wang Zhong should have been in Lingbao Mountain. The fact that he defeated the first-level soul-difficult warrior was a huge blow to him, otherwise, he would not have broken through at this time. Thinking about it, Wang Zhong also knew very well that if his strength was only like this, he would lose the qualification to compete with Muchen in the subsequent competition. Whoops. Suddenly there was the sound of breaking wind again from behind. Muchen's expression moved and he turned his head, and then he saw a large number of people and horses coming like locusts. The number of these people and horses was huge and uneven, but when they were gathered together, they were still quite large. Has oppressive power. And here, besides those guys from the House of Representatives Alliance, who else can gather so many teams? "These guys" But when Muchen saw Cuiyu, Qin Feng, and Liu Xiong again, he was slightly startled, because he found that one of the arms of these three guys was broken " What's going on?" Muchen, Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others looked at each other, a little surprised. What on earth did these three guys meet? Why have you become a one-armed man? The three cuttlefish men landed on a mountain peak. Their eyes were fixed on Muchen and the others ferociously, with unconcealable murderous intent in their eyes. Moreover, under the murderous intent, there seemed to be some cruel sarcasm. "It seems that after leaving the Hidden Spirit Academy, what did these guys do?" Muchen's mind was slightly moved. After the confrontation in the Hidden Spirit Academy, Cuiyu should know that he was not their opponent, but at the moment, looking at their It seemed that he was no longer afraid of them. "There are many strange things in the ruins of the Wooden Temple. No one is sure whether they have also obtained any opportunitiesit is better to be careful." Wen Qingxuan said. Muchen nodded, Wen Qingxuan was right, chance is something that not only they can encounter. Although Cuttlefish and the others are unlucky, who knows whether they will be able to survive in peace? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the world became more and more noisy, suddenly, there was the sound of water flowing, and then, a strong smell of blood came from nowhere and filled the world. Smelling the smell of blood, Luo Li's delicate and porcelain face felt a bit cold. "These guys finally appeared" Muchen's black eyes were also slightly cold. He looked at the edge of the sky, where suddenly there was a river of blood rushing forward, and the rich smell of blood came from there. The river of blood swept under the gaze of countless eyes, and finally fell straight from a mountain peak. When the blood light dissipated, dozens of figures in blood robes were revealed. A cold aura was also accompanied by the blood. spread. "Haha, it seems we are not too late." At the front of the dozens of blood-robed figures, Xuetian smiled slightly, but that smile was full of bloodthirsty. He immediately turned his head and looked at Locked on where Muchen and the others weredirection, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. "Mu Chen, Luo Li, we meet again" Muchen stared at Xue Tiandu with narrowed eyes. Among the enemies here, only this guy from the Blood God Clan made him quite afraid. And he also understood that here, there would definitely be a battle between them and the Blood Heaven Capital, which was absolutely unavoidable. Muchen took a deep breath and looked around, and immediately there was a coldness in his black eyes. Among the six groups of people who appeared here, there is no doubt that the House of Representatives Alliance, the Holy Spirit Academy, the Xuetiandu and others will take action against them. The Sihai Spiritual Academy has no grudges with them, but they are not friends. As for Wu Yingying, Muchen couldn't figure out the girl's thoughts, and no one knew what would happen to her when she was angry It seemed that this time, it might not be easy for them to become the biggest winners again. But no matter what, if Muchen wants to be afraid of him, these guys alone may not have the qualifications! The glare in the young man's eyes was like a knife, so sharp that one dared not look directly at him. (The next update will be after 12 o'clock, it is not recommended to wait.) (To be continued.) Chapter 538: Mountaineering Chapter 538: Under the giant peak of Wanren, bursts of wind broke out, and in the distance, a stream of light and shadow came continuously, finally making this already noisy place become more and more chaotic and chaotic. Noisy. Muchen and others are all in the position closest to the giant peak, and in this inner circle, those who are qualified to stay are all those with tyrannical strength. After all, there are too many people here, and they want to occupy a good place. Position, if you don't have enough strength, you may be arbitrarily thrown out in an instant. In a place like this, even standing requires strength to support it. Muchen stared at the Blood Heaven Capital with cold eyes. Compared with Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and the others, it was obvious that this guy was the one who had hidden the deepest. He came from the Blood God Clan, one of the four major God Clan in the Western Heaven Realm. This race, Possessing a foundation that is unimaginable to ordinary people, Xue Tiandu's status in the Blood God Clan is obviously not comparable to that of Xue Slayer whom he had encountered before. This guy came for Luo Li, and it was obvious that Muchen would never let him hurt Luo Li in the slightest. Facing Muchen's stern gaze, Xue Tiandu just smiled slightly, and his smile was a little cold, making people shudder. Luo Li, who was standing next to Muchen, was holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands. Her eyes were as clear as glass, and the coldness was flowing. For these people of the Blood God Clan, even she couldn't help but have murderous intent in her heart. If it weren't for the right moment, she might not be able to help but kill this member of the Blood God Clan royal family here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when they all looked at each other with chilly eyes, the ancient bells were heard again on the top of the giant peak. The bells were lingering and echoing between the heaven and the earth, with an ancient atmosphere. . And as the bell resounded, the huge halo around the dark blue hall seemed to become weaker at this time. Everyone can see that the power of that huge halo has become much weaker at this moment. "Let's go!" Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted loudly like thunder. Boom! The atmosphere in this world seemed to explode at this moment. Countless teams were seen rising up from the ground. The majestic spiritual power permeated the whole body, directly turning into streams of light, overwhelming the sky and facing the ten thousand-foot giant peak. Sweeping away quickly. Muchen's figure swept out at this moment. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan followed closely behind him, followed closely by Xu Huang, Zhuo'er, Leer and others. Everyone knows clearly that now is the best time to climb mountains, so no one is slow at all. The overwhelming light and shadow swept across the sky. After ten breaths, they rushed halfway up the mountain. The light and shadow at the front were not far from the top of the mountain. Rumble. And just when the first figure rushed thousands of feet to the top of the mountain, the huge halo outside the dark blue hall finally made a deep sound at this time, and then countless beams of light in the halo swept down like a torrential rain. . boom! boom! boom! The beam of light swept over and hit one figure after another as fast as thunder. The light beam was not sharp, but any figure hit by it, no matter how powerful the surrounding defense was, even if it was protected by a spiritual weapon, it was still It shot out in an instant, and blood spurted out like a bird with broken wings, falling from the sky thousands of feet high. Muchen's body rushed straight up, passing the flowing figures one after another. He also noticed the power of those light beams, but his expression was quite calm. He had expected this to happen a long time ago. "Whoops!" A beam of light fell from the sky, directly covering Muchen's figure. At that speed, even Luo Li and others who were close at hand were unable to rescue him. Boom! Black lightning, like a thunder dragon, suddenly erupted from Muchen's body. The lightning flowed on his skin, making him as powerful as a thunder god. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That beam of light struck Mu Chen's body fiercely, and his body also trembled at this moment, but then, there was a point of void on the sole of his foot, and his figure rushed towards the beam of light, heading straight to the top of the mountain. go. While Muchen was enveloped by the beam of light, Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li were also locked by another beam of light. "Hmph. Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly, and the bright golden light filled the air. She shook her jade hand, and the golden war gun emerged. The gun light swept out, like a female war goddess, and it was hard to match the beam. "Buzz." Luo Li's pretty face was calm, her jade hands In the middle, the Luo Shen Sword burst out with fierce sword light, and struck down with one sword! The figures of the two women rushed towards each other almost at the same time.The beam of light chased Muchen directly. ???????????????????? Boom! At the same time, some figures from other directions also rushed out. Powerful and majestic spiritual power swept out of their bodies. They resisted the coming beam and finally rushed straight to the top of the mountain. boom! The low voice continued to resound in the sky, and countless figures were beaten back with blood. However, there were also many powerful people who broke through the beam. Some people with sharp eyesight also discovered some clues. It seemed that there were people who broke into the mountain. The greater the number, the power of the light beam will also be weakened, and this faintness is also shocking. If you were to break into the mountain alone, I am afraid that even the most powerful person would have to vomit blood and retreat, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A dragon shadow appeared under Muchen's feet, and in a flash, he finally reached the top of the mountain, and his body also landed on a vast platform that looked like it was made of green wood. Behind him, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan followed closely. After waiting for a while, Xu Huang and the others followed in a somewhat embarrassed manner. Fortunately, they did not follow too fast, otherwise they might not be able to withstand the attack of the beam, but Going around like this, the fight was a bit thrilling, and I was almost blown down the mountain alive. Whoops. After Muchen climbed to the top of the mountain, figures soon appeared on the platform one after another, and the darkness filled the area. However, the number was much less than at the foot of the mountain. This Wooden Temple The first wave of defense was to kill at least 80% of the people. Muchen glanced around and saw that top-notch people such as Xue Tiandu, Wang Zhong, Cuiyu, and Wu Yingying had successfully climbed the mountain. And as everyone climbed to the top of the mountain, the huge halo around the hall once again erupted with dazzling light, which seemed to be accompanied by a heart-stopping sound of thunder. ??Dark blue light poured out from the halo, and finally filled the front of the platform, isolating everyone from the wooden temple. "Boom!" That dark blue light was like a sea of ??blue clouds. The sea of ??clouds was surging crazily, and finally a dark blue thunder light emerged. Among the clouds, thunder passed by, bringing earth-shattering thunder. . "That's it." And when everyone looked at the dark blue sea of ??thunder, many people's expressions suddenly changed. "It's the Divine Wood Gang Lei." Luo Li's pretty face was a little solemn. There are many strange things between heaven and earth. Some strange powers born between heaven and earth have unpredictable power, such as the Black God Thunder that Muchen used to cultivate the Thunder God Body. Another example is the one in front of him. This so-called divine wood thunder, it is said that this kind of thunder can only be born in a place where the wood energy is extremely strong. Only when the wood energy is compressed to the extreme can thunder be born. This kind of thunder is extremely strong, and like tarsal maggots, it invades the body and even the spiritual power will be detonated by it, making it extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, when everyone saw the roadblock in front of them, their expressions changed a little. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to enter this wooden temple.¡± Muchen also sighed lightly. Behind him, Xu Huang and the others also looked ugly, and immediately gave a wry smile. They had barely passed the first threshold just now. How could they survive if they broke through the thunder sea in front of them again? It seems that their pace can only stop here. "Those who want to enter the temple need a stick of incense to purify themselves from the sea of ??thunder." When the blue sea of ??thunder appeared, an ancient and hollow voice seemed to come from ancient times, resounding indifferently throughout the world. Hearing this voice, many people¡¯s faces changed. Are they really being asked to enter this sea of ??thunder? And if you have to hold on to a stick of incense for as long as it lasts, it is simply life-threatening. Muchen's expression was also slightly solemn, but just as he was about to speak, the ancient and hollow voice sounded again. "Anyone who obtains the status of a successor will have a delay of ten times." Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, a delay of ten times? Is this damn wooden temple and this bullshit successor status just for fun? "Successor?" Many others were a little confused. Apparently they had not heard of this so-called successor, but they still breathed a sigh of relief. At least this way they were not unlucky. The sea of ??thunder in front of them was extremely terrifying. A stick of incense can still be fought for a while, but if the delay is ten times longer, I am afraid that even the masters with difficult souls will have no choice but to retreat. "Whoops!" While everyone was whispering, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the sea of ??thunder, and finally enveloped Muchen, who had a somewhat unsightly look on his face. The surrounding eyes also looked at Muchen with some astonishment. As for Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and others were also stunned, but soon there was gloating in their eyes. ? ?Chen Chen ignored those glances. His face was expressionless. Just as he was about to step forward, his expression suddenly moved because he saw another ray of light shooting out from the sea of ??thunder and shining in another direction. There, a whole body Xue Tiandu, who was wearing a blood robe, also stood in the light with a dull expression. Muchen¡¯s pupils shrank again, this Xue Tiandu has also obtained the status of successor? It turns out that he is not the only one who has obtained the status of successor. Chapter 539 Thunder Sea Chapter 539: Two rays of light shot out from the cyan sea of ??thunder, and then enveloped Muchen and Xuetian in full view of everyone. "What kind of successors are both of them?" On the platform, some voices of surprise suddenly came out. They didn't know exactly what this so-called successor was, but judging from its literal meaning , it should be regarded as an opportunity, but it is impossible for the two of them to get it They glanced at the blue sea of ??thunder in front of them, in which the blue thunder roared like a blue dragon, releasing earth-shattering pressure. The two of them had an opportunity, but it seemed that if they wanted to take over this opportunity, they would need a hard enough life. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, who were standing next to Muchen, also looked at Xuetiandu with their beautiful eyes in surprise. Apparently they did not expect that this guy would also acquire the status of a so-called successor just like Muchen " Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to also obtain the status of successor" Xue Tian turned his head and glanced at Muchen. His handsome face was covered with a smile, but the smile was cold: "But you are sure you can bear this. What a chance? This sea of ??divine wood is not as easy as you think." "Just don't die in it," Mu Chen said with a smile. Xue Tiandu nodded with a smile. Boom. When the two smiled, the killing intention was quietly surging, and the violent thunderous sound came out again in the blue thunder sea, as if it was urging. Muchen took a deep breath, but there was a hint of solemnity in the depths of his eyes, and immediately he tiptoed without any hesitation. The figure was like a stream of light, rushing into the blue sea of ??thunder as fast as lightning. When Muchen set out, the Xue Tiandu also turned into a streak of blood light and rushed into the blue sea of ??thunder without any fear. Boom! boom! Muchen rushed into the blue sea of ??thunder. The cyan clouds suddenly surged, and then a cyan thunder ripped through the clouds like a giant python, tearing through the sky with an extremely violent and violent force, tearing through the sky at an extremely astonishing speed. It hit Muchen's body hard. boom! Muchen's body was directly shaken and flew hundreds of feet backwards. Black thunder light flashed around him, but now the thunder light seemed a bit fast, if the sight was through the thunder light. Then you will find that Muchen's chest has a scorched black mark, and even the flesh and blood are a little blurry. "Awesome." Muchen's face was solemn. His Thunder God Body had been cultivated to the level of the Five-Line Thunder Body. Even a master with peak spiritual power might not be able to damage his physical body with a full blow. But now. Just a blue thunder caused him to appear injured. This so-called divine wood thunder was so overbearing. Muchen's palms were slowly clenched, black thunder light flashed crazily, and five thunder patterns flashed on his chest. He had activated his thunder god body to the extreme. Facing the scene before him, even though his physical body was tyrannical, . I don't dare to make any excuses. Boom! When Mu Chen withstood a green thunder with his body, not far away, blood light swept over Xuetiandu, and he shot out a palm, turning into a big bloody hand. Together with the Qing Lei bombardment. A loud sound resounded, and the big bloody hand was shattered. Xue Tiandu also retreated tens of feet, his eyes flickering slightly. Outside the thunder sea, countless people watched this scene and secretly smacked their lips. As expected, these two people are not easy to use. One dared to resist the divine wood Gang Lei with his physical body, and the other used his spiritual power to fight against it. The strength makes people have to be afraid. "Let's start too." Luo Li looked at Wen Qingxuan and said. Wen Qingxuan paused for a moment, then said to Qi'er, Le'er and the others: "You just stay here, there is no need to go any further." This sea of ??thunder is so violent that even masters with difficult spiritual powers are extremely powerful. It's hard to get through it. If Qi'er, Le'er and the others want to get through it right now, it might be a little difficult. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? also nodded. "Let's go." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan moved their delicate bodies, then quickly swept out, and finally rushed into the sea of ??thunder filled with cyan color. "Phew!" After them, there were also some figures rising from the ground. The whole bodies of these people were filled with powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. It was obvious that their strength was quite tyrannical, so they had to persist in this sea of ??thunder. One stick of incense is enough time to have some confidence. Wang Zhong, Wu Yingying and others also swept into the thunder sea. They obviously still have a lot of confidence in their own strength. Boom!   And as the figures continued to rush in, the entire blue thunder sea became riotous, and blue thunder rushed out from the thunder sea, hitting each one as fast as lightning. On the figure's body. boom! Low explosions sounded one after another, and the master who was originally filled with majestic spiritual power suddenly suffered a lot. The powerful spiritual power around him was completely destroyed by the lightning at this time. The lightning struck the body, directly sending the person flying hundreds of feet in a panic. Many people vomited blood and looked horrified. Only after personally experiencing the divine wood's thunder, did they realize how difficult it was to stick to a stick of incense here. Outside the Thunder Sea, those who had not yet set foot in the sea saw this scene and immediately suppressed their thoughts that were about to move. Although the baby is tempted, life is still the most important. This Mu Shen Temple is not at all. Ordinary people can enter. The roaring and violent thunder kept ringing in Muchen's ears. When he glanced around, the thunder sea had become a bit chaotic, but no one had set foot in the area he was in within a thousand feet. Thinking about it, he was afraid that his so-called unlucky status as the heir would also spread bad luck to the past. Boom! Another bolt of blue thunder shot out of the clouds like a giant python and struck Mu Chen's body hard. Muchen's body was shaken back again, and blood flowed down his arm. The severe pain made his eyebrows twitch slightly, but his handsome face was expressionless. He turned his head and stared. In the other direction, where the blood was filled with light, Xue Tiandu relied on his powerful spiritual power to resist the green thunder one after another. Although Xuetian was knocked back every time he received a green thunder, he looked much better than Muchen. After all, he didn't have any injuries on his body. On the other hand, Muchen had blood flowing and didn't look good. . "Brother Muchen seems a little miserable." Zhuier looked at this scene and whispered. Xu Huang shook his head slightly and said: "Muchen is strong in the physical body, while Xue Tiandu is strong in spiritual power. On the surface, it seems that the latter naturally has a better image. If he dared to imitate Muchen, he would have been bombarded long ago. His flesh and blood were all bloody." As they were talking, the thunder suddenly began to become violent in the sea of ??thunder, and the blue lightning flashed crazily. As those green thunders became more and more violent, some people soon began to be unable to support them. In the end, they were blasted so hard that they vomited blood and flew out of the sea of ??thunder. They fell to the ground in embarrassment, covered in charred black. The miserable appearance was a lot to see. People were frightened, because they discovered that among the people who were thrown out in embarrassment, there was even one person who had reached the level of spiritual power Even a master with this kind of strength could not survive the time of a stick of incense. It is unimaginable that the sacred tree here Just how domineering Gang Lei is. Time passed quickly in the violent sound of thunder, but for those in the sea of ??thunder, seconds were like years Muchen stood on the sea of ??clouds, and green thunder continued to fly out. , hit his body hard, shaking him back in panic. The surface of his body was charred black, and his skin seemed to have been blasted. Blood seeped out from the pores, but it was evaporated by the high temperature. It became a thin blood shackle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's breathing was a little more disordered than at the beginning, because he found that even with his five-marked thunder body, it was somewhat difficult to withstand this powerful divine wood thunder. , although this is also because he did not use spiritual defense, but after all, he was fully activated by the Thunder God Body. Muchen glanced at the distance, where the blood was filled with light, as if forming a halo, protecting the blood sky in it. That guy also had a lot of tricks. "A stick of incense should be here soon" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly and he murmured to himself. While he was talking to himself, he saw that the area around the Thunder Sea suddenly became a lot quieter, and then everyone saw that there was light shooting out from the other end of the Thunder Sea, and finally the figures in the Thunder Sea were revealed. The shroud and the surge of suction actually brought them to the other side of the Thunder Sea. ¡°Obviously, these people passed this test naturally. But that kind of number is no more than a hundred people. As soon as these people escaped from the sea of ??thunder, most of them breathed a sigh of relief. Some people were a little shaky, and they were very happy in their hearts. Fortunately, the time had come, otherwise they would have difficulty persisting if they continued. "Boom." And when they escaped from the thunder sea, suddenly there was an even more violent thunder sound resounding in the thunder sea. All the sights are looking, and then they can't help but change, because theyI saw that in the sea of ??thunder, green light filled the air, and green thunder loomed in the clouds, like giant blue dragons, releasing ferocious pressure. At this time, there were only two people in the thunder sea. That is Muchen and Xue Tiandu. Everyone can feel that the violence in the sea of ??thunder is undoubtedly more terrifying than before. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan's pretty faces were slightly solemn, while Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and others were gloating about the misfortune. They naturally wished that Muchen would be directly blasted to death in this sea of ??thunder. Now Lei Hai seems to have just begun to truly show its prowess. However, only two of them are lucky enough to enjoy this feeling. I don't know if this is an honor or unlucky However, everyone is also a little curious. Which of these two people who have obtained the status of successor can get out of this sea of ??thunder? (The next chapter will still be a little late.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Chapter 540: Divine Wood Gang Lei Chapter 540: Boom. ??The violent thunder sounded from the blue sea of ??thunder, and then resounded throughout the world, making people's hearts beat with fear. On both sides of the thunder sea, everyone looked up into the thunder sea. In the depths of the thunder sea, two figures stood far away. In the surging blue thunder light, the two figures looked particularly thin. It seemed that the next moment, it would be capsized in the violent sea of ??thunder. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at each other solemnly. From the thunder sea in front of them, even they felt some dangerous fluctuations. Before, they could easily hold on for a stick of incense, but now if they enter it again, I'm afraid it will never be as easy as before. "It seems that the Wooden Temple is looking for this so-called successor." Wen Qingxuan said softly. Mu Chen and his so-called successor status did not bring them any benefits here. Instead, it brought them a lot of trouble. Everyone could see that, if it were not for the fact that both he and Xuetian had obtained the so-called heir status, As successors, they had already passed this test easily. Luo Li nodded lightly and said: "Since he is the successor, he cannot be a mediocre person. It is reasonable for the Wooden Temple to leave such a test. After all, they do not want the inheritance of the Wooden Temple to end up with In the hands of some useless people." "Let's see how they break the situation." Wen Qingxuan said slowly. Boom! The thunder was still ringing, Muchen stood in the sea of ??thunder, his face was also full of solemnity at this time, he could feel the violence of the sea of ??thunder at this time, and under the clouds, the blue thunder slowly It squirmed slowly, like a giant blue dragon turning its huge body, releasing terrifying power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and clenched his palms. His eyes were particularly sharp. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sea of ??thunder that had been brewing for a long time finally began to erupt in the next moment. Everyone saw a green light appearing in the sky, the clouds were suddenly torn apart, and a huge green thunder light about a hundred feet swept out, like a giant dragon. Go straight to Muchen. That blue thunderbolt does not look like thunder. On the contrary, it is the bark of an old tree, covered with old tree lines. It does not look very violent, but only those who are locked by it can feel the scalp-numbing pressure. Black lightning flashed crazily on the surface of Muchen's body. His skin seemed to have turned a little darker at this time, and the surface of his skin was flowing with a metallic luster. Obviously, Muchen had already activated his Thunder God Body to the extreme. Boom! That bolt of thunder, like a giant dragon, finally struck hard on Muchen's body. The black and cyan lightning struck crazily, and that violent and unparalleled power even penetrated the space around him. They were all distorted by the shock. boom! Muchen's figure was thrown out in a panic. He stepped heavily on the void with the soles of his feet and took hundreds of steps before he finally stabilized. However, the upper body clothes had been completely reduced to ashes. On his chest, Five thunder patterns flashed. And his shoulders were filled with blood. There was also a low uproar on both sides of the thunder sea. That cyan thunder could seriously injure even an expert with peak spiritual power. Unexpectedly, Muchen was able to resist. This guy's physical body, Isn't it too powerful? "Humph, you are looking for death. The first Shenmu Gang Lei was in such a mess. Let me see how you survive the next nine sticks of incense!" When Wang Zhong saw this scene, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The cuttlefish of the House Alliance, Qin Feng and others also had sneers on their faces. Wu Yingying stared at the figure in the thunder sea, her pretty cheeks were still cold, but the jade hand holding the Yanyue Sword was unknowingly exerting a little more force. "Boom!" Thunder resounded again, but it was not from Mu Chen's side, but from Xuetiandu's side. At this time, the latter's face was also a little solemn. He formed seals with his hands, and the majestic spiritual power was as scarlet as blood. It swept out, surrounding the whole body like a river of blood, and then blocked the green thunder. The scarlet spiritual power exploded, and Xue Tiandu was knocked back. A trace of blood appeared in his palm, but it was wiped away by him calmly. He glanced at Mu Chen, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He seemed much more relaxed when talking to Muchen. If this continued, the gap between Muchen and him would probably be revealed. Then he would have to see if this guy still had the ability to talk in front of him. . This first thunder attack was obviously just an introduction. The sea of ??thunder was silent for just a moment, and then everyone saw in shock, green light swept across, and huge blue thunders came one after another from the thunderHe rushed out of the crowd, and then rushed towards Muchen and Xue Tiandu overwhelmingly. Compared with those previous offensives, they pale into insignificance! ¡°Obviously, this Lei Hai has finally shown its full power. Muchen's expression couldn't help but change when he saw such a formation. Immediately, he stamped his feet fiercely, and the majestic spiritual power in black and white swept out, and then turned into a horse, fighting with those bombarded. The gods and trees that came were so hard to be together. At this time, he was forced to use his spiritual power to stop it. The whole body of Xue Tiandu is also filled with a sea of ??blood, and powerful spiritual power sweeps across. The spiritual power he has cultivated is full of the smell of blood, and it also looks particularly cold and sharp. The river of blood surrounds him, and each one overlaps and becomes heavier. Those cyan thunder bombarded fiercely. Boom! boom! The entire sea of ??thunder seemed to be rioting at this moment, and the green thunderbolts passed across the sky and struck hard at the two sources. The aftermath of the impact even tore apart the thunder sea below. Countless people were horrified to see this kind of battle. Even if a master with the highest spiritual power was involved in it, there would definitely be no bones left. Rumble. The loud sound continued, and in the blink of an eye, four sticks of incense passed. However, as time went by, everyone could feel that the attacks of Shen Mu Gang Lei in the thunder sea seemed to become more and more violent. . Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan could not help but hold their hands tightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another dragon-like thunder tore apart the defense formed by the black and white spiritual energy, and finally struck hard on Muchen's body. A muffled sound came from his throat, and he staggered back. Most of the body was charred black. Boom! On the other side, Xue Tiandu was also knocked back. His sleeves were broken, blood flowed down his shoulders, and the fluctuations of his spiritual power became somewhat disordered. At this time, the time of seven sticks of incense has passed. But everyone knows that the next three sticks of incense are the most difficult to bear. The sea of ??thunder is surging, and the green light emitting from the sea of ??thunder has become extremely dazzling. "Haha." However, facing this scene, Xue Tiandu laughed. He looked at Muchen in the distance playfully, and said with a smile: "If you withdraw now, I'm afraid you can still save your life." I'm going to die." Muchen glanced at him indifferently, but ignored him. People outside Lei Hai also looked at Xue Tiandu in surprise. Isn't he worried? Boom! While they were doubting, the thunder sea finally went into complete riot. They saw that the layers of the thunder sea seemed to be cracking open at this moment. The dazzling green light rose into the sky like a beam of light, and finally swooped down. , green light filled the air, turning into thunder, like a sacred tree descending, trying to penetrate the heaven and earth. "Haha." Xuetian looked at the terrifying offensive that was coming, but he laughed. Then he held his hand, and saw the green light flashing in his hand, and a simple green wood clock appeared in his hand. , that wooden clock is not outstanding, but everyone can feel that there is a strange power emanating from it. "I got this wooden spirit bell from the wooden temple. It can restrain the sacred wood thunder here. I didn't want to use it at first, but looking at the situation, I can't do it randomly." Xue Tiandu looked at him with a smile. Looking at Muchen, he immediately flicked his finger, and the wooden bell suddenly rose up in the storm, turning into a huge one hundred feet, suspended above the head of Xuetiandu. Boom! boom! The divine wood thunder whizzed down and hit the Cyanwood Bell hard, erupting with a shocking loud noise. However, no matter how the divine thunder struck, it was unable to break through the Cyanwood Bell. Outside the sea of ??thunder, countless people looked at it with envy. No wonder Xue Tian was not afraid at all. It turned out that he actually possessed such a treasure. "Xuetian has spiritual treasures to protect him, what will Mu Chen do?" Some people also looked at Muchen. Looking at the current appearance, it seemed that it would not be difficult for Xuetian to survive the last three sticks of incense, but Mu Chen Where is the dust? Under the gazes of those eyes, Muchen's handsome face remained calm. He raised his head and looked at the descending divine thunder, and then took a deep breath. There was a bright look in his black eyes. The light flickered, making the young man look particularly unruly. "It's not that easy to kill me, Muchen!" Muchen waved his sleeves and saw that the majestic spiritual power that permeated his body had completely subsided at this moment. And his behavior also made those who got the thunder sea panic.Damn it, this guy still dares to withdraw his spiritual power at this time? Muchen ignored those glances. He not only withdrew his spiritual power, but also sat down in the lotus position in the air, forming a seal with his hands. On the surface of his body, black lightning flashed crazily. Under the skin, the blue veins were wriggling like a horned dragon, releasing With amazing power. He actually had to rely on his pure body to resist these violent wood god Gang Lei! "Is this guyreally looking for death?" Countless people were stunned at this moment. (It¡¯s so late in the morning again, it really hurts. I don¡¯t know when I can have a normal routine~~~~~) Chapter 541: Crossing Thunder in the Physical Body Chapter 541: Boom. Earth-shattering thunder reverberated between the heaven and the earth. In the sea of ??thunder, thunder clouds surged crazily. In mid-air, green thunders like giant dragons descended. The power seemed to destroy the world. . But under the countless stunned eyes, Muchen sat down quietly in the thunder sea. Around him, all the spiritual power was absorbed into his body, and his handsome face became extraordinarily handsome. Calmly, he raised his head slightly, his black eyes reflected the streaks of blue thunder, but deep in his eyes, there seemed to be a touch of unruly madness gushing out. "Since even the five-striped thunder body can't stop youthen, let's become stronger!" Muchen suddenly clenched his palms and his face became determined. These sacred wood thunders are indeed terrifying, but for Muchen, However, there are also some opportunities. The cultivation of the Thunder God Body is inseparable from the power of thunder. No matter what kind of thunder it is, it is the source of the great road. Using this power to practice the Thunder God Body will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. However, it contains a lot of risks. After all, this kind of power cannot be controlled. Once out of control, I am afraid that I will be severely traumatized. However, Mu Chen¡¯s journey through cultivation has not been smooth sailing. The road to becoming a strong person, without that kind of perseverance, will eventually lead to mediocrity. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to be afraid of this kind of risk. His eyes slowly closed tightly at this moment, but his hands formed the training seals of the Thunder God Body inside his body. The spiritual power is also surging quietly, as if facing a powerful enemy, he is ready to prepare. Boom! Amidst the thunder. The green thunder that streaked across the sky in an instant swept down as fast as a thunderous giant, and finally struck Mu Chen's body mercilessly. Muchen's body trembled violently as if he had been hit hard. The skin and flesh on the surface of his body were torn open, and blood suddenly poured out. Almost half of his body was contaminated, but even so, Muchen still closed his eyes tightly. Only the slight trembling of his body revealed the riot in his body at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black and cyan lightning flashed crazily on the surface of Muchen's body, and the two forces of thunder launched an offensive and defensive battle, neither giving in to the other. Boom! boom! The sound of thunder continued. A series of cyan thunders like giant dragons. A steady stream of them landed, slamming towards Muchen fiercely. The thunder light flashed crazily, and that green light almost completely covered Muchen's body. Where Muchen was sitting cross-legged, the thunderclouds below were shaken away, and the space within a hundred feet around him also showed signs of distortion due to the violent impact. This scene made many people feel numb. The pretty faces of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also became much more solemn at this time. Because the power of thunder there was too violent, they could no longer sense Muchen's spiritual power fluctuations. Therefore, it is impossible to detect whether his situation is good or bad at this time. "This guy is too messy." Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but said. Although Muchen's strength seemed to be limited to his physical body, she understood that this guy had many hidden methods. If he really wanted to use them thoroughly, these It was impossible for Shenmu Ganglei to make him so embarrassed, but who knew that he actually gave up those methods and completely chose the stupidest method. Luo Li's clear eyes stared at the place filled with cyan lightning, but she did not speak. At this time, she still believed in Muchen, because the latter was not a reckless person. Since he chose to do this, he would naturally He has his reasons and assurance. "The Blood Sky Capital has no problem at all relying on the sacred wood bell." Wen Qingxuan looked in another direction, where the Blood Sky Capital stood in the sky, with a huge cyan bell suspended above its head, emitting light cyan light, and the sky from the sky All the divine wood thunders that landed were caught by the wooden bell. This wooden bell should be a top-quality spiritual weapon, and it also has a restraining effect on the divine wood thunders here. Therefore, Xuetian must persist. Coming down, there shouldn't be any problems. So the contrast between the two people at this time is quite sharp. ¡°One is relaxed and comfortable, the other is a bloody mess ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet, no one can tell the outcome.¡± Luo Li said softly. Wen Qingxuan could only nod. "Similar conversations are not only between the two of them, but almost everyone in this area is like this now. After all, Muchen's misery is too stark compared to the ease of Xuetiandu. And time also passed slowly amidst those whispers. The time for three sticks of incense is about to run out. Rumble. The violent thunder is still thereIt resounded throughout heaven and earth. Xue Tiandu stood proudly in the air, he carried it with one hand, scarlet spiritual power continuously poured out of his body, and finally poured into the wooden bell above. The divine wood thunder bombarded the wooden bell, making a clear and loud sound. , but it is difficult to harm his body, but it will consume a lot of his spiritual power. But compared with Muchen's, this kind of spiritual power consumption is obviously too easy. Xue Tiandu looked at the place filled with green thunder in the distance with indifferent eyes. Faintly, he could see that the figure seemed to be trembling constantly, as if he was forcibly enduring it, which made him couldn't help but raise a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. Smile, this guy really doesn't know how to live or die. Do you really think he dares to resist Shenmu Ganglei because he is physically strong? The person Luo Li likes could be such an idiot? Xue Tiandu shook his head with pity, but the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more intense. Time passed little by little, and everyone could feel that the originally violent thunder sea began to gradually become calmer. Obviously, this was a sign that the Shenmu Gang Lei was coming to an end. Boom. The last huge green thunder roared down, and the thunder that resounded throughout the world finally dissipated completely. The whole world seemed to have become much quieter at this time. Xue Tiandu stood in the sky, he stretched out his palm, and saw that the wooden clock above his head was emitting green light and quickly shrank, and finally fell back into his hand. He took a look, and the surface of the wooden clock seemed to become dim. There is obviously some loss. "It seems it's over." Xue Tiandu smiled faintly. He glanced at the still dazzling cyan lightning in the distance. There was no longer any spiritual power fluctuation in it. Not only him, but all the eyes on both sides of Lei Hai were still in the dazzling blue thunder light. They also wanted to know what the figure in it looked like at this time And in their eyes As he watched, the cyan lightning there also gradually dissipated. As the lightning dissipated, a figure sitting cross-legged appeared little by little, and finally became completely clear. Hiss. When the figure became clear, everyone took a deep breath. The pretty faces of Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li also changed slightly. That figure sat quietly cross-legged. His body was dark red because the surface of his body was covered with a thick layer of blood shackles. The blood shackles wrapped every inch of his body. The color was dark red. The sight of the heavy blood shackles made people's scalp numb. They could imagine how much pain Muchen had gone through in the past to turn the blood shackles with layers of blood into this color. "Isn't he dead?" Someone whispered, because they couldn't feel the slightest fluctuation from the blood shackles, and even breathing seemed to not exist. "You deserve it!" Everyone in the Holy Spirit Academy and the House of Representatives Alliance had faces full of surprise, and then they whispered through gritted teeth. Wu Yingying clenched her silver teeth, and the jade hand holding the handle of the knife turned a little white from the exertion. Xue Tiandu also stared at the figure in the blood shackles, smiled indifferently, then shook his head, ignored it, and walked directly towards the side of Lei Hai. His steady steps looked like those of a winner. He originally wanted to give Muchen a chance to truly compete, but he never expected that the latter would not be so lucky. "You can't even pass this test, so it saves me the chance to take action." Xue Tiandu said indifferently. He stepped out. Click. And the moment he took a step forward, there seemed to be some broken sound that quietly sounded in this somewhat quiet world. Xuetiandu's steps suddenly froze, and then he slowly turned his head, staring at the motionless figure of the blood shackles. The next moment, his pupils shrank sharply, because he saw the figure of the blood shackles. On the top, there were tiny cracks quietly appearing, and then spreading quickly. Click, click. The shattering sounds became more and more dense, and even the people on both sides of the thunder sea heard it. Their expressions changed immediately, and they looked closely at the figure of the blood shackles. There, there were actually pieces of blood shackles. The blood shackles fell off layer by layer. Finally, white skin emerged. The surface of the skin was glowing with fluorescence. Under the skin, a faint blue light could be vaguely seen. Layers of blood shackles fell off quickly, and finally fell cleanly. As all the blood shackles fell off, Muchen's figure reappeared in the field of vision. He was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, but everyone could feel that his body seemed to be emitting blood at this time. AssassinationIn the dim light, there was a faint sound of thunder, which came from his body in a low voice. The bloody sky stared at him. Muchen's eyes also trembled slightly at this time, and finally he slowly opened his eyes amid the horror-filled gazes. Boom! When his eyes opened, everyone could hear it, as if there was thunder resounding across the sky and earth again. In the black eyes, cyan and black lightning intertwined, making the young man look a little mysterious. Many people were suffocated, and the sneers on the faces of those from the Holy Spirit Academy and the House of Representatives Alliance also solidified little by little. Muchen is still alive! He actually relied on his physical body to withstand the terrifying offensive of Shen Mu Gang Lei! Xue Tiandu's complexion became extremely ugly at this time. But on the pretty faces of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, there were moving smiles. (To be continued) Chapter 542 Ten Treasures Chapter 542: It became extremely quiet on the top of the mountain. Everyone stared blankly at the slender figure revealed after the blood shackles fell off. There was unconcealable disbelief in their eyes. No one expected it. , Muchen really relied on his physical body to take down the terrifying offensive of the Shen Mu Gang Lei. "This is too scary." Many people looked at each other and murmured, how strong is this guy's body to be able to do such a thing. Among the many whispers, Xue Tiandu's expression was slightly ugly. He stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes. Although both of them had passed through the thunder sea, there were many differences between them. People already have the results in their minds. After all, he relies on the help of spiritual beings, but Muchen completely relies on himself. Others may not say it, but they still think in their hearts that Muchen's performance in this sea of ??thunder surpasses that of the Blood Heaven Capital. This is something that the Blood Heaven Capital cannot bear. He is from the Blood God Clan, and he is still a Blood God Clan. The status and status of the royal family of the God Clan was simply not comparable to that of Muchen. However, now, he was actually overshadowed by Muchen. A trace of bloodthirsty flashed across Xue Tiandu's eyes. He looked at Muchen grimly and said, "It's really amazing. I didn't expect you to hide this trick." "Thank you." Muchen said with a faint smile. . Xue Tiandu shrugged and said with a smile: "But this is interesting. If you really end up here, it would be a big disappointment to me. Luo Li's vision should not be so bad." "Believe me, you It will be more interesting." Muchen stared at Xuetiandu and said seriously. "Really? Then I really have to wait and see." A sarcastic sneer appeared at the corner of Xue Tiandu's mouth. "There will be a chance." Muchen smiled. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and with a little tip of his toes, he swept out of the thunder sea and appeared in Luo Li. Beside Wen Qingxuan. "Are you okay?" Although Muchen seemed to be in excellent condition, Luo Li still asked. Muchen smiled and nodded. He slowly clenched his palms, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He could feel that his body had become stronger again His previous adventure was finally over. I still made the right move, even though it was painful. But it is the power gained from paying this price that makes it more real. Muchen glanced around, and many people who touched his gaze slightly moved their eyes away, with a bit of awe in their eyes. Although the latter's superficial strength still seemed to be in physical difficulty, they were It is very clear that even masters with difficult spiritual powers may not be his opponent with this guy's physical body. It's so powerful, I really don't know how it was cultivated. Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and the others looked a little gloomy when they met Muchen's eyes, but Muchen ignored them. Wu Yingying's bright eyes touched Muchen's, and then she turned her head away with a cold face. The jade hand that tightly grasped the handle of the Yanyue Sword also quietly relaxed at this moment, but it wasn't until she noticed her slight thoughts. He was also startled. Immediately I became a little angry, why did I care about the life and death of this pervert? Muchen¡¯s gaze jumped across the crowd. Then he looked at the dark blue main hall. In front of the main hall, there were layers of stone staircases like bluestone. It stretched from in front of them to the front of the main hall. This is Mu Shen Yuan. They spent a lot of time and effort and finally stood here. While Muchen's eyes were fixed on the dark blue hall that revealed the ancient and vicissitudes of life, the other people who had crossed the Thunder Sea also cast their scorching gazes on it. When they first entered the Wooden Temple, there were at least thousands of them. team, but now there are only a hundred people here. That kind of elimination rate is shocking. "Let's go." Muchen rushed out first. He touched the stone stairs with his toes and flew out like an arrow, heading straight for the main hall. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan almost followed closely behind. At the same time, Xue Tiandu, Wang Zhong, Cuttlefish and others also turned into light and shadow and rushed out. Mu Shen Temple was right in front of them. As long as they took a step further, they would be able to succeed. Enter the most important place in this wooden temple. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rapid sound of breaking wind resounded, and nearly a hundred people pushed their speed to the extreme at this time. Thousands of stone stairs, under the speed of Muchen and the others, passed by in an instant. Then, Muchen stepped onto the top of the mountain, and the sight in front of him suddenly widened. The ancient hall clearly appeared in front of him. in front of me. The main hall is extremely majestic. Muchen and the others stood in front of the main hall, as small as ants. However, this main hall has no walls. Inside is an extremely vast green wooden square. On the square, ten blue pillars soar into the sky. Get up?These pillars are about a thousand feet tall, as if they are inserted into the sky. The blue Optimus Prime is covered with mysterious light patterns, and a faint light shines out, giving people an unshakable feeling. However, Muchen's eyes only paused briefly on the ten Optimus Primes, and then they instantly turned to the top of the pillars, because there were ten cyan light groups, and within the light groups, there were surging waves. The spiritual power fluctuations swept out, and even the spiritual power in this world showed signs of boiling. Everyone's eyes were fixed on those light groups, and immediately a thick burning color came out of their eyes, because they could vaguely see that in each light group, there was a floating light. An artifact, a sword, a scroll, or armor But without exception, these things exude extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, they are not ordinary objects. Those gazes are all staring at the ten light groups with some fiery energy. Although it is not yet certain what the objects in these light groups are, even a fool knows that these are all rare treasures! "Theremaybe there is a quasi-artifact in here." Luo Li approached Muchen and suddenly said softly. When Muchen heard this, he nodded imperceptibly. His eyes vaguely glanced at several light groups, and then he said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "Luo Li, you take the third one from the left. Captain Wen Qingxuan, you take the right one." Five." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were slightly startled when they heard this, but they quickly nodded calmly. From the looks of it, it seemed that Muchen already knew something "Do it!" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately He shouted fiercely, and the dragon shadow appeared under his feet and rushed out. "Whoa!" Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan rushed out in an instant, heading straight for the ball of light that Muchen had mentioned before. When they took action, Muchen also pushed his speed to the extreme. What he chose was a light group on the ninth right, because from the identity of the so-called successor, he already knew that there were people in these ten light groups. What a treasure, and the three light groups they chose are the most powerful among them. Because those are three quasi-artifacts! Although quasi-artifacts are only the lowest level among the artifacts, they are definitely out of the category of spiritual weapons. The power possessed by each quasi-artifact is enough to increase a person's strength. That kind of power is definitely not a spiritual weapon. In comparison, Mu Chen really doesn't have a decent treasure other than the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Although the Dragon-eating Demonic Spear can be regarded as a top-grade spiritual weapon, it is nothing compared to the quasi-divine weapon. There is a huge gap. As soon as Muchen and the other three moved, they completely detonated the people who were watching eagerly. They were also dissatisfied with their speed and immediately rushed out. However, they could not tell which one of the ten light groups was the best, so It can only happen by accident. Muchen didn't hesitate at all. The dragon shadow under his feet roared like a soaring dragon. In an instant, he appeared in front of the ninth Optimus Prime on the right, and then rushed up. The next moment, he appeared at the top of the pillar. The light in front of him filled his eyes. Muchen looked intently and saw something hidden in the light. It was a stone seal carved from an unknown object. The whole stone seal showed a dark blue color. The stone seal was extremely simple and had no redundant patterns. Only at the top was a dark black stone turtle carved. The stone turtle The surface looks a little mottled, as if it were the traces of time. Muchen's eyes were focused on the stone turtle seal, but he felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to have become a little heavier. His eyes immediately froze. It was such an amazing thing. Just by looking at it, it was like a body. Carrying a weight of ten thousand kilograms even affected his spiritual power. "It is indeed a quasi-divine weapon." Muchen secretly praised in his heart. From the information of the successor, he had learned that there was a divine object called the Black Turtle Seal in the wooden temple, which could suppress all directions. Now it seems that , it is definitely this thing. Now that he had found this kind of divine object, Muchen naturally couldn't let it go. He immediately activated his spiritual power, and black lightning flashed on the surface of his body. His palm passed through the light group, and he faced the mysterious object as fast as lightning. Catch the turtle seal. Whoops! However, just when Muchen grabbed the black turtle seal, an extremely sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly resounded from above his head, and only a red blood spear was seen, carrying a strong smell of blood, with a This extremely cruel gesture was directed at his Tianling Gai. Such an attack is extremely vicious. As long as Muchen is caught, the spear will definitely pierce his head. Muchen's eyes passed over the spear, and then after seeing the spear, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of ruthless blood, so his eyesGod also became cold at this time. This guy was really haunting, and he was always staring at him. Chapter 543: Fighting for the Black Turtle Seal Chapter 543 Phew! The blood spear swept down with an unparalleled fierce wind, pointing directly at Mu Chen Tianling Gai without mercy, and its attack was extremely ruthless. Muchen's eyes also became cold at the same time, and black lightning erupted from his body almost instantly. Immediately, his five fingers clenched into a fist, the lightning shone on the fist, and then he punched the violent stab. The blood spear came and struck hard. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, as if there were sparks flying out, fists and spears collided, and shocking waves raged. The figures of Muchen and Xue Tiandu both trembled, and then they were shaken and violently retreated away. . Muchen pointed his toes into the void, steadied his body, and looked at the Xue Tiandu that appeared in front of him expressionlessly, with a faint murderous intent surging in his eyes. "Haha, you have good taste" Xue Tiandu glanced at the "Black Turtle Seal" in the light and said. Xue Tiandu has also obtained the status of successor, so he obviously also knows some information. This "Black Turtle Seal" is considered the most powerful among the ten treasures, so his choice is almost the same as Muchen. Muchen looked at him indifferently, and when he held his hand, the Dragon-Devouring Demonic Spear flashed out with a thick evil aura. The tip of the spear with a sharp light pointed at Xue Tiandu, smiled and said: "I have seen you for a long time." It¡¯s not pleasing to the eye, and it seems there¡¯s no need to endure it anymore.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not humiliating yourself?¡± Xue Tiandu said with a sarcastic smile. "I guess you don't have that qualification yet." Muchen said seriously. The corner of Xue Tiandu's mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes became colder little by little. Veins appeared on the palm of the hand holding the blood spear. Immediately, the smile on his lips gradually turned ferocious, he stamped his feet fiercely, but his figure disappeared strangely. The moment Xue Tiandu's figure disappeared, the dragon shadow under Muchen's feet flashed, and appeared on the side of the pillar almost in a flash. The dragon-eating demonic gun in his hand drew a cunning and ruthless arc, as fast as He stabbed towards the left side of the pillar like a thunder. Ding! The blood spear shot out from there and collided with the dragon-eating demon spear. Sparks sputtered, and the wave directly exploded the surrounding air. "If you want to seize the treasure, you'd better defeat me." Muchen looked at the figure appearing on the left, smiled slightly, and said. "That's all we have to do." Xue Tiandu sneered and stomped his feet heavily. The majestic and vast scarlet spiritual power was seen pouring out of his body like a tide. In an instant, half of the sky was occupied. That heavy pressure of powerful spiritual power was directly shrouding Muchen. And go. Boom. The black thunder light was flashing crazily on the surface of Muchen's body at this time. On his chest, five thunder patterns emerged. He obviously also activated the Thunder God's body. The majestic power that permeated the limbs and bones caused that powerful spiritual pressure. It had completely lost its effect on him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figures of the two people rushed out almost at the same time, and then the sound of breaking wind sounded in the sky. The overwhelming shadows of spears and spears carried billowing spiritual energy, like a heavy rain, violently interacting with each other. Ding! Ding! Everyone could only hear the rapid sound of gold and iron, and the violent fluctuations that were raging, but the two figures looked particularly blurry. No one in that area dared to easily Even the other treasure hunters had to avoid it. Ding! The spear tip and the spear tip collided straight together, just like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn. Under the terrifying strength of the two people, the spear and the spear also became slightly bent, but the next moment they straightened violently, and the air The explosion caused both figures to be knocked back several steps. Xue Tiandu's expression was gloomy and cold. Muchen's physical body was really strong. Even though he was better than Muchen in terms of spiritual power, the latter made up for this gap with the strength of his physical body. It seemed that he wanted to To deal with this guy, ordinary methods are useless. "Blood God Palm!" Thinking of this, Xuetiandu suddenly stretched out his fist, and saw endless blood light forming in his palm, and then suddenly shot out a palm, a huge blood palm of about a hundred feet like a dark cloud covering the sky, covering Muchen shrouded the place, and a thick fishy smell filled the air. Muchen's eyes flashed, he clenched his five fingers, the black lightning jumped crazily, and the whole arm suddenly took on a dark color, giving people a feeling of invincibility. "Thunder God Fist!" He punched out, as if carrying the sound of thunder, the thunder light spurted out, directly colliding with the bloody palm. Bang! ??The extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations raged, covering the entire space.It was a sign of some distortion due to the shock. When some people around saw the battle here, their expressions couldn't help but change slightly. A confrontation of this level, even if masters with difficult spiritual power were involved, would probably become extremely serious. The embarrassment. "Four Gods Sealing the Heaven Seal!" With one punch, Muchen exploded the bloody palm, but Muchen did not retreat at all. As soon as the seal method changed, majestic spiritual power swept out, turning into a starry sky behind him, and four beast shadows took shape. In an instant, it flew towards the bloody sky. "Little trick." Xue Tiandu sneered, and his hands suddenly spread out, and the majestic spiritual power seemed to turn into a blood curtain falling from the sky in front of him, and four huge beast shadows rushed into the blood curtain, and soon they were Submerged, and finally completely melted away. Seeing this, Muchen smiled faintly, but his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the "Black Turtle Seal". "Before you defeat me, just stay still!" Xue Tiandu saw this, his eyes turned cold, and he slapped his palm towards Muchen's head. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and the dragon-devouring devil spear suddenly thrust out, hitting the "black turtle seal". Then the gun body shook, and directly knocked the black turtle seal away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Black Turtle Seal flew up, Xue Tiandu's eyes flashed, and his body turned into a blood shadow and flew out. He appeared in front of Mu Chen one step ahead of the Black Turtle Seal, and then grabbed it, and at the same time he sneered. , said: "Thank you, it seems that this treasure is not destined for you." As soon as his voice fell. His palm grasped the Black Turtle Seal, and a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But his smile just lasted a moment. His expression suddenly changed, because he felt that the black turtle seal in his hand suddenly became extremely heavy at this moment. The feeling was like holding a mountain and river in his hand. Not only was his body heavy, but also the spirit in his body. The force becomes slower. "You're welcome." Muchen's slightly sarcastic laughter suddenly sounded from in front of him, and the latter appeared in front of him like a ghost. The palm flashing with lightning struck his chest hard as fast as lightning. The violent wind blasted the air, and Xue Tiandu's complexion also changed slightly. With a flick of his sleeves and robe, he saw a wooden bell rush out and expand instantly in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's palm struck the wooden bell heavily, causing a low bell sound. The sound waves spread like real substance, and the air in this area was shaken and exploded continuously. The wooden bell brought Muchen's sharp palm down, and quickly swept it back into the sleeve of Blood Heaven Capital. "It's a pity." Muchen sighed in his heart. Before the black turtle seal was refined, if he touched it with his hands, it would only be suppressed by the extremely heavy power. That's why he picked the Flying Black Turtle Seal earlier because he actually wanted the Blood Heaven City to snatch it, and the latter did what he wanted and then put himself in trouble. If it were not for the protection of the wooden spirit bell, Muchen would have been able to take advantage of this to injure Xue Tiandu. "What a good plan!" Xue Tiandu looked gloomy. He also reflected at this time and shook his palm. The Black Turtle Seal soared into the sky, and as soon as the Black Turtle Seal left his hand, the heaviness immediately disappeared. He looked at Muchen with a look of anger in his eyes, as he was actually set up by this guy. "Since you are looking for death, I will let you experience how powerful Shen Po Nan is!" Xue Tiandu suddenly clenched his palms, and saw a sea of ??blood gathering behind him, and his eyes also changed at this time. He was red, and his face was filled with a strong sense of bloodthirst. "Blood God **, Blood Dragon Town!" Xuetiandu's scarlet finger suddenly pointed at Muchen, and he saw the blood sea surge wildly, turning into a ferocious blood dragon, carrying a strong smell of blood, The huge shadow tore through the sky, covering Muchen's body for hundreds of feet, blocking all his escape routes. "Obviously, Xuetian has already pushed the strength of the First Level Divine Soul Difficulty to the extreme. That kind of intensity is even more powerful than the battle partner that Muchen met in Lingbao Mountain before! The blood dragon suppressed the attack, and Muchen Junyi's face became solemn. However, he had no intention of avoiding the sharp edge temporarily. Instead, he took a deep breath. The lightning on his body suddenly became extremely powerful at this moment. The originally black lightning was also mixed with a touch of cyan. One of his arms had thunder lines that seemed to grow out of his body. Those thunder lines were dark in color and covered every part of his right arm. The black lightning seemed to be condensed into thunder slurry. Slowly flowing on the arm, an indescribable terrifying power was emitted at this time, shaking the space and distorting it. "Thunder"?? arm. " Mu Chen took a step forward, and in his black eyes, thunder seemed to emerge. The arm flowing with thunder liquid, carrying thousands of thunderbolts, directly punched out, and struck hard with the suppressed blood dragon. They collided hard. The moment the two collided, it seemed that the world was quiet for a moment, and then everyone could see that there seemed to be tiny cracks emerging in the space, and then a terrifying shock wave. Sweeping forward, those who were close to them were immediately blown away, and the ground below was also torn into cracks. The shock wave raged, and the blood dragon was instantly shaken away, turning the sky into blood red. There was a light spot, and Xue Tiandu looked forward, and his face immediately turned livid. There, Mu Chen remained motionless, and he maintained the posture of punching out, with thunder liquid flowing on his chest. The lightning flashed, and on top of the fifth thunder pattern, another thunder pattern quietly emerged. Muchen's Thunder God Body had once again broken through, reaching the level of the Sixth Thunder Body! The spear in Muchen's hand flashed. Open horizontally, the tip of the spear is tilted, and at this time, at the tip of the spear, the black turtle seal is falling steadily on it. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian. Monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read). Chapter 544 Troublesome Chapter 544 Muchen stood in the sky, with thunder fluid flowing from one of his arms, and the thunder patterns seemed to grow out of the muscles, exuding a terrible sense of power, while the other palm was holding the bite weapon tightly. The dragon demon spear extends straight out, and on the tip of the spear, there is a simple stone seal. On his chest, six thunder patterns were looming, and violent thunder-like power surged in his body. As his muscles vibrated, even the air around him quietly exploded. That kind of physical strength had reached a level of Somewhat terrifying. Muchen¡¯s thunder god body has already reached the level of six-striated thunder body. This is exactly the benefit that Muchen gained by using his physical body to cross the sacred tree's sea of ??thunder and lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? White air that seemed to be mixed with a trace of thunder was spit out from Muchen's mouth, with lightning flashing in it. In Muchen's eyes, it was as if thunder was born, exuding an indescribable oppression. He stared at it. Looking at Xue Tiandu in front of him who looked a little livid, his eyes were indifferent. If his physical body had not broken through to the level of the six-striated thunder body, it might be difficult for him to gain any advantage if he faced off against Xue Tiandu like this, but no one could predict it. After experiencing the bombardment of the Divine Wood Gang Lei, his Thunder God Body once again achieved a breakthrough. The six-stripe thunder body is enough to make Muchen head-on defeat any master with difficulty in the first level of soul. "It seems that the treasure is not meant for you." Muchen said with a faint smile. Xue Tiandu looked at Muchen with gloomy eyes, but underneath this gloominess, there was some real fear and respect. At the beginning, he did not really regard Muchen as an opponent on the same level as him. , but at this time, he had to change this concept. Because he could also feel a pressure from Muchen at this time. The latter's physical body has become stronger than before, so strong that even he dare not ignore it. "You do have some abilities and physical strength, but you are able to cultivate your physical body to such an extent. Among the people of the same generation that I have come into contact with, in terms of physical strength, you are probably enough to be ranked in the top ten." Xue Tian They all said in a gloomy tone. Muchen smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment." "But" Xuetiandu's eyes seemed to have a sea of ??blood flowing. He said slowly: "No matter how strong the body is, it will eventually be limited." Muchen heard this. , but he was noncommittal. Then he looked away. In the other direction, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were both blocked by someone. However, the two women were amazingly powerful, and the obstacles they encountered were far smaller than those on his side, so when he was trying to obtain Xuan During the Turtle Seal, the two treasures they selected eventually fell into their hands. What Luo Li is holding is a jade ruler. The jade ruler is entirely green, with complex lines engraved on it. If you look closely, it seems to be in the shape of a hundred grasses. The entire jade ruler exudes rich vitality. In Wen Qingxuan's jade hand, there is a green wooden vine. The wooden vine looks quite simple. It is smooth and smooth, somewhat like a green rope. The treasures in the hands of the two women are obviously not ordinary objects, and judging from their appearance, they are even brighter than the Black Turtle Seal that Muchen won. When Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan both succeeded in seizing the treasure, the remaining seven treasures also started to be obtained after some competition. However, the treasures are limited after all. Compared to the number of people here, most people returned empty-handed. , which made them quite unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. And as all ten treasures fell into human hands, the previously fierce battle also slowed down, but everyone could feel that the atmosphere was still tense, and many people glanced at it with eager eyes. The faces of Wang Zhong, Cuyu and others were the most ugly, because when Mu Chen and Xuetiandu fought before, they were also attacking Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan respectively, but the result was obvious. The methods of the two women were different from some kind of In terms of level, they were even more powerful than Muchen. Although they tried their best, they still failed in the hands of the two women and had to end up empty-handed. As for Wu Yingying, Sihailingyuan and others, they wisely did not get involved in the fiercest competition. Instead, they turned their attention to the other seven relatively weak treasures, so when the battle ended, they each had their own The harvest, although it is only a top-quality spiritual weapon, is still a big harvest. The atmosphere in the entire square became slightly weird at this time. Xuetian stared at Muchen, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan with twinkling eyes. If he could only deal with Muchen alone, he would have a lot of confidence, but once Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were added to the mix, even if they were as arrogant as him, He had to admit that he could only retreat. "Mu Chen, are you going too far?" And while Xue Tiandu's eyes flickered,Suddenly a cold voice sounded from one side. When everyone looked around, they saw Wang Zhong staring at Muchen fiercely, saying: "There are only three quasi-divine weapons here, and now they have all been taken away by you. Are you?" Do you plan to let all of us go back empty-handed? " Wang Zhong's words are also extremely vicious. After all, there are too many monks and too few people at the moment, and Mu Chen and the three of them are indeed extremely powerful together. I am afraid that any one of them can fight them alone. It was difficult to gain an advantage with any force, so he tried every means to isolate Muchen and the others. The whole square became a little commotion at this time, and some unwilling people couldn't help but cast their eyes on Muchen and the others, fear and greed flashing in their eyes at the same time. "Haha, Brother Wang Zhong is right. You can't be too greedy as a person, otherwise you will be starved to death." Cuiyu also sneered at the moment. He already hated Muchen to death, and now he was jealous of Muchen. They had obtained three quasi-artifacts, so they naturally added insult to injury without hesitation. "Mu Chen, it seems you have quite a few enemies." Xue Tiandu looked at this scene amusingly and said with a smile. Muchen's face was expressionless, while the pretty faces of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were a little colder. The two women swept to Muchen's side and glanced at him with their beautiful eyes, with a chill in their eyes. "Friends, it seems that you also have grudges with Muchen and the others. I think why not join forces once?" Wang Zhong felt a chill in his heart when he saw Wen Qingxuan's cold eyes. He was really too afraid of the latter. , so he turned his eyes and looked at Xue Tiandu. Judging from his previous fight with Muchen, this person's strength has reached the first level of spiritual power, which cannot be underestimated. "Haha, I'm quite interested in this. Muchen can be dealt with by me." Xue Tiandu smiled slightly and nodded. Wang Zhong's suggestion was exactly in line with what he had in mind. After all, he knew that based on his side alone, I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with Mu Chen and the others with their strength. Wang Zhong was immediately happy when he heard this. He knew how difficult Muchen was. The latter had directly defeated a warrior whose strength reached the first level of Soul Difficulty in Lingbao Mountain. But now, if the Blood Heaven Capital were to stop him, That's the best. "Haha, are your friends from Wulingyuan and Sihailingyuan also interested in getting involved? I think the temptation of the quasi-artifact should be enough, right?" After drawing Xue Tiandu into the camp to deal with Muchen and the others, Wang Zhong He actually looked at Wu Yingying and Sihailingyuan again. From their looks, it was clear that they wanted to recruit everyone to deal with Muchen and the others. When Wu Yingying and the four captains of Sihailingyuan heard this, their expressions changed imperceptibly. Wu Yingying looked at Muchen with her pretty eyes. The latter was still expressionless, but the lightning flashing on the surface of his body still revealed some of the anger and murderous intention in his heart at this time. "You have already roped in two people, and if you rope us in and snatch away the three quasi-artifacts from their hands, how will you distribute them? Should we fight again?" Wu Yingying said calmly. Hearing these words, Wang Zhong's expression suddenly changed slightly, because Wu Yingying's words were so sharp that he could not even answer. After all, there were only three quasi-magical weapons. With Wang Zhong's temperament, it was naturally impossible for him to return empty-handed. So even if Muchen and the others are eliminated by then, a battle will still break out due to the quasi-miraculous distribution. The four captains of Sihailingyuan also looked at each other, and finally shook their heads and said: "Captain Wang Zhong, I'm sorry, our Sihailingyuan has no intention of getting involved in this kind of thing. Although quasi-divine weapons are rare, they have no chance with us, so We don¡¯t force it.¡± They declined Wang Zhong¡¯s invitation because they could all see that neither Muchen nor Wang Zhong and the others were efficient. Although they had some strength, they could not interfere with it. Entering a fight at this level may not be of much benefit to them. Moreover, as Wu Yingying said, after solving Muchen, they may not be able to obtain the quasi-artifact. Working hard in vain to make wedding clothes for others. Wang Zhong looked a little ugly and couldn't help but give Wu Yingying a hard look. It was precisely because the latter made the matter clear that other people who were ready to make a move calmed down. Wu Yingying ignored him and hugged him with her jade arms. Her breasts suddenly had full arcs that squeezed out from her clothes. She glanced at Muchen coldly with her pretty eyes, and then hummed: "Who do you want to deal with? Just go and do it yourself. When you are tired, I will take action." Muchen smiled and cast a grateful look at Wu Yingying. He knew that her previous words had dispelled many people's strange thoughts. However, Wu Yingying still ignored the grateful look on his face with a frosty look on her pretty face. Wang Zhong withdrew his gaze with a livid face and sneered, "That's enough without you." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeves and robes, only to see the light flicker,A huge statue appeared on the square. It was a wooden divine guard. Judging from the fluctuations emanating from the wooden divine guard, its power was probably not as powerful as what Muchen and the others had obtained. A wooden god guard is weak. Seeing this, Cuttlefish couldn't help but chuckle, and with a flick of his finger, the same wooden god guard flashed out. "Since everyone has summoned this thing, I won't keep it." Xue Tiandu smiled lazily, and with a wave of his palm, he summoned an identical wooden guard. The whole square was a little quiet for a while, and the people looked at the three wooden divine guards in shock. Who would have thought that Wang Zhong and the others would summon three puppets in one go, which were comparable to the strength of the first-level gods. ¡§. Muchen looked at the three Wood God Guards, his eyes slightly condensed. It seemed that every team that obtained the Wood God Post also obtained a Wood God Guard. And looking at it this way, these three wooden divine guards alone are already comparable to three masters with first-level divine soul difficulty. Together with Xuetiandu, Wang Zhong, Cuttlefish and others, that kind of lineup is indeed enough. Causing them real trouble. So now, things have become tricky. Chapter 545 Two Women Chapter 545 Three huge wooden god guards stand on the square. The shadows brought by their huge bodies shroud the area. The invisible oppression caused many people to Their faces were full of solemnity, and their eyes were full of fear. No one had expected that Wang Tong, Xue Tiandu, and Cuiyu would all have such powerful trump cards in their hands. A wooden divine guard is a master with a level one soul difficulty. This kind of strength is enough to defeat an elite team. And now, there are three wooden guards of this level. Many people looked at Muchen and the others, but they did not see much panic among them. They had obviously expected this, which made them secretly excited. Originally, they were fighting in this fight. Those who are optimistic about Muchen, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, after all, Wen Qingxuan was once the number one, so there is no room for people not to feel jealous. But the three wooden divine guards that suddenly sprang out now broke this balance. Three masters with difficulty in the first level of soul were not so easy to deal with. It seems that this battle must be a real fight between dragons and tigers. "Haha, Muchen, it seems that the situation is not always under your control." Wang Zhong looked at Muchen with a smile. The three wooden divine guards gave him great confidence. He did not believe that with this overwhelming power The advantage was still unable to suppress Muchen and the others. Muchen's face did not fluctuate much. He glanced over, then turned his head slightly, looked at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, and said softly: "Let me deal with the Xuetian." Among the three parties, Xuetiandu He is obviously the strongest, and fighting him is obviously the most difficult. Although Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan are actually quite amazing in strength, at this time, being a man naturally requires some responsibility. "Can you do it?" Wen Qingxuan glanced at Xue Tiandu. This guy is indeed the most dangerous one. Although Muchen had a slight upper hand in the previous confrontation with him and won the stone seal, there was a big reason It was because the strength of his physical body suddenly exceeded Xue Tiandu's expectation, and now that the latter was on guard, if he tried again, the outcome would be somewhat unpredictable. "Don't ask a man this question, otherwise he will grit his teeth even if it doesn't work." Muchen said. Wen Qingxuan was stunned at first, and then she seemed to not know where to go. A blush appeared on her fair and pretty face. She glared at Muchen fiercely and said, "Sex!" Muchen was also stunned for a moment, and then As if she understood something, she couldn't help but reveal a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, and said jokingly: "I'm talking about a matter of face, what are you thinking about?" Wen Qingxuan's pretty face suddenly turned as red as the sunset on the horizon, She held the golden war gun tightly in her jade hand, and gritted her silver teeth: "Can you say one more thing?" Muchen also grinned when he saw Wen Qingxuan, who was about to go berserk, and did not dare to provoke her any more. The situation was already over. It's not good. If Wen Qingxuan gets angry again, it will really cause a headache. "How are we going to distribute it?" Luo Li was already immune to the bickering between the two, and could only helplessly remind them of the business at hand. "Leave the Blood Sky Capital and his wooden god guard to me." Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly. There was a surge of coldness in her eyes. Her pretty face was filled with evil. It was obvious that she was not interested in these people who dared to come to her to trouble her. Extremely impatient, do these guys really think they have no fear of her since she is no longer number one in the score list? Luo Li glanced at Wen Qingxuan. She naturally knew that Xue Tiandu was the most difficult person to deal with among these people. Wen Qingxuan chose him as soon as he arrived, obviously to reduce their pressure. So Luo Li looked at Muchen, who was staring at Xuetiandu, but gently shook his head. "What do you mean?" Wen Qingxuan said dissatisfied when he saw this. "Can you help me stop them for a while?" Muchen said softly. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were both startled, and glanced at Muchen with some confusion, but soon the strong man thought of something, and with his beautiful eyes focused, he said, "Do you want to set up a spiritual formation?" Muchen nodded slowly. "Youare your spiritual formationsreliable?" Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but ask, but as soon as the word came out of her mouth, her pretty face turned red and she quickly changed the word. "More reliable than me!" Muchen said seriously while holding back his laughter. Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at him, and then said calmly: "In that case, I will trust you once. Luo Li and I will stop them, but if your spiritual formation does not have much effect in the endthen the next battle will be , I will take over everything, and you will also obey my command." Muchen was slightly startled, he looked at the charming face of the girl in front of him, and then nodded with a chuckle. "I will hurry up."  Muchen nodded, and then he waved his sleeves, and the same wooden guard appeared: "This wooden guard will share some of the pressure for you, so you should be careful." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at each other. , they all nodded lightly, and then the two women's delicate bodies moved, and they appeared on the shoulders of the wooden god guard on the left and right sides. One of them was holding a golden war gun, and the other was holding a long sword, and they were blown by the breeze. The girl's hair was fluttering, and that scene had a thrilling beauty. Around the square, people couldn't help but look at the two slender girls with bright eyes. The two women had indistinguishable looks, but their temperaments were completely unchanged. Wen Qingxuan is holding a war gun, her golden armor is wrapped around her graceful body, her black hair is hanging down her waist, and her pair of narrow phoenix eyes are shining with coldness and pride. At this time, she is like a female war goddess. , exuding awe-inspiring fighting spirit. Luo Li, on the other hand, stood tall and straight, pointing her long sword at an angle. Her long navy blue skirt fit her soft body, extending all her seductive curves. Luo Li's appearance was outstanding, but her pair of glazed eyes Her eyes are the most attractive part. They are so clear and spotless that they make people feel intoxicated under the gaze. Her fighting spirit is not as fierce as Wen Qingxuan's, but when the girl's eyes lowered slightly, But you can feel a trace of indifference passing by. The two women each stood on the left and right shoulders of Mu Shenwei. Their stunning appearance made countless people's throats roll, and then they felt deep jealousy towards Muchen in their hearts. How could this guy? To be so happy "Haha, are you planning to let girls fight in the front line?" Xue Tiandu stared at Luo Li, with a strong possessiveness in his eyes, and then he glanced at Mu behind him. Dust, said sarcastically. However, Muchen ignored his sarcasm and sat down cross-legged in the air with an indifferent expression. When Xue Tiandu saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, a blood-red spiritual power shot out, heading straight towards Muchen. Whoops! A fierce sword light swept across and instantly chopped the spiritual power trainee into pieces. Luo Li's slender jade hands lifted up a strand of long hair beside her ears. She glanced at Xue Tiandu with her clear eyes and said, "He has no time to pay attention to you now. If you want to fight, we can accompany you." Tiandu looked gloomy. "Huh, what a loud tone. I know you two are very powerful, but if you want to stop us all like this, isn't it too whimsical?" Wang Zhong snorted coldly. "Ji Xuan doesn't dare to say that to me here, so who do you think you are?" Wen Qingxuan sneered, with a disdainful tone that made Wang Zhong's eyes twitch uncontrollably. "If that's the case, then we really need to learn a lesson!" Cuiyu's eyes were gloomy. He glanced at Muchen and guessed something in his heart. He immediately shook his sleeves and saw three streams of light coming out of his sleeves. At the same time, behind them, Qin Feng and Liu Xiong also had three streams of light coming out of their sleeves. These nine streams of light swept out, swelled up in the storm, and turned into nine humanoid war puppets. These war puppets looked a little mottled, with a light blue color on the surface. There were also hideous scars on their bodies. They seemed to be It had gone through a great war in ancient times, so it looked a little dilapidated. Although they are broken, they can vaguely feel powerful fluctuations emanating from their bodies. Although they are not as powerful as the Wood God Guards, they are definitely as strong as the spiritual power. This Cuttlefish and the others are actually hiding such tricks! "Hehe, it's all thanks to you. Although we didn't get the treasures from the Hidden Spirit Academy, we found these buried war mates in that forest." Cuiyu said with a solemn smile. A war partner with nine levels of spiritual power. With such strength, even if he faces a master with a level of spiritual power, he can still fight. No wonder Cuiyu and the others didn't have much success even if they met Muchen before. Fear, it turns out, has this kind of trump card. "It's a pile of rags, why bring it out to embarrass people." However, facing their pride, Wen Qingxuan just glanced at them with an understatement, but it made Cuiyu and others look livid with anger. "Since you are so confident in yourself, then take action and let us see it." Xue Tiandu's eyes were gloomy, and then he took a step forward, and suddenly the spiritual power like a river of blood roared out, and the strong smell of blood , permeating the space between heaven and earth. Wang Zhong also hummed, and also pushed his spiritual power to the extreme. Although it was weaker than Xuetian, after all, he still had the strength of a first-level soul. The three cuttlefish men waved their sleeves,The nine war puppets and the wooden god guards immediately stepped out and formed a fan-shaped formation, surrounding Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. When everyone around the square saw such a formation, they immediately held their breath and their heartbeats accelerated a little bit. They also wanted to know whether these two girls, who looked delicate and frail, could withstand the attack of such a lineup. (The next chapter will be after 12 o'clock. In addition, the comic of our Great Master will be released next month. Do you want to know what the comic version of Muchen and Luo Li look like? I published the Great Master on the public prestige platform You can see some pictures of the comics by replying to the Big Master comics. As for public prestige, you only need to open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou) (To be continued.) Chapter 546 The Power of Two Women Chapter 546: The majestic spiritual power swept across like a storm at this moment. The powerful pressure of the spiritual power made the figures in the square have to retreat to avoid being caught by this upcoming outbreak. The fierce battle affected. In the Blood Heaven Capital, Wang Zhong both exploded with a level of strength that would be difficult for a soul, while Cuiyu and the other three controlled the nine war puppets and the Wood God Guards, watching with eager eyes. They surrounded Luo in a fan-shaped form. Li and Wen Qingxuan were trapped in it, and the waves of oppression enveloped the two women like a tide. "Hmph." However, facing that kind of oppression, Wen Qingxuan snorted disdainfully. As soon as she held the war gun in her jade hand, bright golden light swept out of her body, faintly, as if there was a clear phoenix. The sound of singing resounded from the golden light. Luo Li's pretty face was still as calm as a deep pool, but the Luo Shen Sword in her hand also rippled at this moment. An indescribable and sharp sword intent emitted, making the space ripple. One after another ripples. "Do it!" Xue Tiandu's scarlet eyes were locked on the two women, and the next moment, a low voice suddenly sounded. Boom! The majestic spiritual power exploded instantly, like a volcano. The three wooden god guards rushed out first, taking steps like the earth was shaking. Their huge fists flashed with rich green light, blasting the air, fiercely He blasted towards the two women standing on the shoulders of another wooden god guard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the clear sound of sword chants resounded throughout the world, and everyone could see it. A dazzling sword light that was so bright that it even hurt people's eyes suddenly appeared from where Luo Li was. It exploded, and the sword light exuded an indescribable sharp sword intent, as if it could penetrate even the heaven and the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light condensed and instantly turned into three huge sword shadows about a hundred feet long. Luo Li's long hair, which was originally tied up, fell down at this moment, hanging down the girl's slender waist like a galaxy. Her jade hands were knotted. The sword seal, the eyes as clear as glass, seemed to have a river of swords flowing. The Luo Shen Sword Technique turns into a sword shadow! Luo Li's slender jade finger pointed out in the air, and three hundred-foot-long sword shadows roared loudly. With a swish sound, they directly tore the space apart. When they appeared, they were already among the huge fists of the three wooden gods. Down, then thrust out hard. Bang! The giant fist collided heavily with the sword shadow, and the fierce sword energy raged, and the space became distorted. But when the sword energy dissipated, the advancing bodies of the three wooden god guards were blocked, and their giant fists that were as good as fine iron were covered with deep sword swords. Fortunately, these wooden god guards did not have any pain senses, otherwise anyone else would have been bleeding profusely at this time. When everyone around the square saw this scene, their eyes couldn't help but condense, and then they looked at the slender figure, their eyes full of wonder. Those were three wooden god guards whose strength was comparable to that of a first-level god. However, now, they were blocked by Luo Li's sword. Their huge bodies were unable to advance even half a step. Some people secretly smacked their tongues. Previously, they had only seen Muchen's tyranny. As for Wen Qingxuan, they had also heard of his reputation, so they did not dare to underestimate it. However, no one expected that this person had always just followed quietly. The beautiful girl next to Muchen actually possesses such terrifying strength. The previous move was, to a certain extent, even more powerful than Muchen's before. At the rear, Xuetiandu, Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and others were also shocked by Luo Li's fierce attack. Cuiyu gritted his teeth and saw nine war puppets shooting out. The war puppets held some war spears in their hands, like Like a stream of light, it swept out from behind the Wood God Guard and attacked Luo Li like a torrential rain. "I told you, don't show these rags to embarrass yourself!" But just as the nine war puppets rushed out, a cold voice sounded, bright golden light swept away, and a golden war spear swept away like a golden phoenix. Open, the spiritual power on it was extremely strong, the gun light flashed, and one shot directly penetrated a war puppet. Moreover, the terrifying force shook the war puppet away, and at the same time, the remaining strong wind also blew away the other eight. The seats were shaken and dispersed. boom. The pierced war puppet flew out upside down, and finally fell down weakly. Its spiritual power was exhausted, and it fell into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden war spear shot back and fell into Wen Qingxuan's jade hand. She swept her phoenix eyes and locked her cold eyes on Xue Tiandu and others who were looking behind. Xue Tiandu's face was gloomy, the spiritual power around him had been brewing to the extreme, and his eyes became scarier immediately. When he held his hand, a blood-red spear appeared.In his hand, the spear was extraordinarily scarlet, dripping as if blood was constantly falling, and a kind of cold power was exuded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xue Tiandu stomped his feet heavily, and the air beneath his feet exploded. However, his figure appeared in front of Wen Qingxuan at an astonishing speed. The blood-red spear pointed pointedly at the latter's slender and white neck. "Hmph." Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly. Facing Xue Tiandu's all-out blow, she did not retreat at all. With a shake of her jade hand, the golden war spear suddenly stabbed out. The golden light filled the air, and inside the war spear , as if the light and shadow of a golden phoenix were emerging, extremely domineering. Ding! The spear tip¡¯s extremely precise points came together, and ripples suddenly rippled out from the void, and the surrounding air exploded one after another. Xue Tiandu's face became particularly solemn, because he could feel the fluctuations of spiritual power contained in the golden war gun opposite him. Facing that majestic sea-like spiritual power, even if he used his power Even though it was pushed to the extreme, it was still unable to shake it at all. The strength of the girl in front of him was beyond his expectation. Xue Tiandu's eyes flashed, blood light appeared, and the figure disappeared strangely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he reappeared, he was already behind Wen Qingxuan like a ghost. His spear came out straight and struck the back of Wen Qingxuan fiercely with lightning speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spear pierced Wen Qingxuan's back, but it did not bring out any blood. The beautiful shadow dissipated little by little. "Afterimage?" Xue Tiandu's pupils shrank sharply. Wen Qingxuan's speed was actually so fast, faster than when he cast the Blood God Shadow? "Boom!" There was an extremely domineering strong wind sweeping behind him. Xue Tiandu hurriedly turned back to defend, with the gun body lying in front of him, blocking the golden war spear that swept forward like a stick. Bang! Sparks spattered, and an extremely powerful force surged from the gun, causing Xue Tiandu's tiger's mouth to suffer severe pain, and his body was thrown hundreds of feet backwards in embarrassment before he was forced to stabilize. There was an uproar around him. The strength of Xuetiandu was obvious to everyone when he fought with Muchen before. Even if Muchen wanted to gain the upper hand, he had to go through a fierce fight. However, now, just after the contact, it was Wen Qingxuan. Having the upper hand, this former number one in the scoreboard is indeed well-deserved. Wen Qingxuan was shocked to retreat from the Blood Heaven Capital, but she still stood in the sky. Her beautiful cheeks were filled with awe-inspiring fighting spirit, her golden battle armor shone with dazzling golden light, and the pride shining in her phoenix eyes made her Like a living female war goddess, people can't help but feel excited, but at the same time they are intimidated and dare not blaspheme. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xue Tiandu, her red lips curled up slightly, but there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. The strength of Xue Tiandu was also somewhat beyond her expectation. No wonder Lian Muchen had been stunned for a while before. Even the guild can't deal with him. This guy's strength seems to be stronger than the ordinary first-level soul difficulty. Xue Tiandu's face was expressionless. He relaxed his somewhat numb palms, and then clenched the scarlet spear tightly, with ferocious bloodlust pouring out of his eyes. "Guys, please stop holding back. They are delaying our time so that Muchen can prepare his killing move." Xue Tiandu said in a cold voice. When Wang Zhong and the others heard this, they also looked towards the rear. Sure enough, they saw terrifying spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the sky where Muchen was entrenched. The complex interweaving of rays of light. That was obviously the prototype of an extremely powerful spiritual formation. ¡°It¡¯s the Little Thousand Swords Spiritual Array!¡± Cuiyu¡¯s eyes changed and he gritted his teeth. He naturally knew that before Muchen entered the ruins of the Wooden Temple, he obtained a very powerful spiritual formation diagram. If that spiritual formation was truly deployed, its power would definitely be quite terrifying. "Let's attack with all our strength!" The three of them looked at each other, waved their sleeves, and saw the three wooden god guards rushing out again without fear of death. This time, the wooden god guards no longer had any defense, but just attacked desperately. Even at the risk of being destroyed, they would still consume Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. The other eight battle partners also rushed out frantically, attacking violently. Facing these combat weapons that knew no fear or pain, they fought back crazily. Even Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were entangled for a while. The three people from Xue Tiandu looked at the battle circle, and suddenly they formed seals with both hands at the same time, and the seals changed in a dazzling way. Rich green light suddenly spread out from their palms at this time, and there was an extremely shocking wave of fluctuations in it.  "That's" Wu Yingying saw the powerful fluctuations around the three of them, her beautiful eyes also condensed, and she said solemnly: "These three guys are actually performing magical arts? And their magical powers They all have some similaritiesI see" Wu Yingying frowned slightly, and she also saw the intentions of the three people, so her pretty face became more solemn. Boom boom! Waves of violent spiritual power continued to erupt from the bodies of the three people in Xue Tiandu. The next moment, the three people's eyes suddenly became sharp, and they shot out a palm. They saw a bright green light sweeping across the world, and finally they enveloped the two women crazily. Go, at the same time, their deep shouts were like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth. "Little magic, dragon-locking divine stake!" "Little magic, Tianmu Mountain!" "Little magic, binding divine wood vines!" (To be continued.) Chapter 547 Self-destruction Chapter 547: Astonishing spiritual power fluctuations erupted from the sky. The spiritual power pressure caused by that terrible offensive seemed to make the air in this area solidify. The air around the square The faces of the figures were particularly shocked. "They actually performed three small magical arts!" Someone said in shock. People here are very aware of the power of magical arts, because generally speaking, it is the method of the supreme power. Every magical technique has With powerful power, it far surpasses those so-called top-grade divine arts. Of course, divine arts are also extremely rare. It is not easy to obtain. And once those who obtain it will use it as a trump card in the bottom of the box, at critical moments, they can definitely Get the magical effect of reversing the situation. Therefore, they were so shocked when they saw Wang Zhong and the others in Xuetian Capital performing three small magic spells at the same time. It was clear that Xue Tiandu and the others wanted to defeat Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan quickly. "But why do the minor magical arts they cast have similar fluctuations?" There were also some sharp-eyed people among the crowd. They immediately saw that the minor magical arts performed by the three of them seemed to have similar fluctuations, and they immediately said in confusion. . Wu Yingying and the people in Sihailingyuan had no doubts. They knew that this small magic must have been obtained by Xuetiandu and others from the Wooden God Monument, because when they obtained the Wooden God Monument, they also obtained a The method of cultivating minor magical arts originated from the Wood Temple. This level of minor magical arts is also a great help to them. After all, divine arts are a realm that only the most powerful people can touch, although they can only reluctantly use them. ¡¤It is impossible to truly display its power, but divine magic is divine magic after all. It is a special field, so people with small magical skills can easily defeat masters of the same level. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were being held back by the crazy offensive of the three wooden god guards and eight war puppets. The two women also noticed the concentrated and powerful offensive. Immediately, their beautiful eyes froze slightly. The situation is not too good. If they fight alone, they are enough to crush anyone on the other side, even Xuetiandu. If Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan are really determined to take action completely, even he will not be able to stop them. But this is not a fair fight after all. The opponent's lineup is strong, and they are not fuel-efficient. Although they also have a wooden god guard to help, they are still a bit weak. "This slow guy isn't feeling well yet? He pissed me off, but I won't leave anything for him!" Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, gritted her silver teeth, and glanced behind her, where Muchen was still there. He was still sitting cross-legged in the air quietly, but around him, a huge spiritual array was gradually taking shape, but it was obvious that the spiritual array had not been completely completed. "Boom!" A loud sound suddenly resounded, and a dazzling green light suddenly burst out from the handprints of the three people in Xue Tiandu not far away. The green light soared into the sky, almost filling the whole world. Everyone looked up and their eyes were shocked. Above the three people in Xuetiandu, a majestic sea of ??spiritual power gathered. These spiritual powers tended to be green in color, and seemed to contain vitality, but underneath, there was also a sharpness hidden underneath. Like thin leaves, they are moving when they fall, but when they fly by, they are like the edge of a knife. Bang! During the shock of spiritual power, only a huge green mountain, about several hundred feet tall, was visible. The mountain was covered with old tree patterns, like a mountain of trees. At this time, it swept out directly and appeared in an instant. The shadow above Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan directly enveloped them, and then suppressed them fiercely. Bang bang bang! The air exploded wildly, and the invisible air cannons roared down, blasting deep holes into the ground below. "Roar!" Green light filled the air, as if it had turned into a huge dragon pillar. Its body was straight, and the top position was in the shape of a dragon's head. During the roar, there were amazing sound waves coming out, as if it could smash through everything. . Whoops! A nearly thousand-foot-long green wood vine also whizzed past. It was like a huge python with no end in sight, winding around and making it impossible to figure out its direction of attack. Once entangled by it, it would be considered a stepping stone. It will be difficult for an expert with a level of soul difficulty to escape. Three astonishing offensives, ranging from the upper, middle and lower range, were approaching Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, and under this kind of offensive, they had no way out at all. Everyone was so excited that they didn¡¯t dare to speak out. The beautiful eyes of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also touched each other at this time, and the eyes of the two women were a little cold. "I defend, you attack!" Wen Qingxuan shouted softly, she knew that Luo??The strength is much more than what appears on the surface, and she is holding the Luo Shen Sword, which is a genuine artifact, and it is not an ordinary artifact, but the artifact seems to be sealed at the moment, but even so, Luo Li's attack power, It will also be extremely powerful. "Okay." Luo Li nodded. Wen Qingxuan let go of the war gun with her jade hand, and the golden spiritual power swept out. Her slender hands formed seals like lightning, and then she heard only a clear and loud sound of phoenix, and saw a pair of golden phoenix wings that were about a hundred feet in size. , suddenly stretched out from Wen Qingxuan's body, his wings folded together, like a golden shield, protecting the front. Boom boom! The three wooden god guards and eight war puppets attacked the golden wings like crazy, and Cathay was unable to break through after blasting them away. When Wen Qingxuan stopped the Wood God Guard, Luo Li jade stepped forward, and her delicate body flew over the head of Mu Chen's Wood God Guard. The Luo Shen Sword in her jade hand erupted with extremely dazzling sword light at this moment. She grasped the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands, raised her jade arms high, and her sleeves slipped down, revealing a slender white wrist. That touch of snow-white was even more eye-catching than the light of the sword. Luo Li's pretty face also became more serious at this time. She bit her red lips lightly with her white teeth. The next moment, a sharp sword light suddenly flashed through her glazed eyes. The Luo Shen Sword in her hand swung down fiercely, and the girl's clear and cold voice resounded throughout the world. "Luoshen Sword Technique, kill Luoshui with one sword!" Oh! When the sword fell, the originally dazzling sword light was suddenly compressed at an astonishing speed, and finally reduced to less than a foot or so, condensed at the tip of the sword, and finally rushed out with a sneer. The space in front was torn apart at this moment, and a dark trace appeared. That sword energy of about ten feet passed by silently, and its speed was indescribably fast. Even people with Xue Tiandu's strength could only see a flash of light, and then, they The skin all over his body suddenly felt cold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of the sword passed across the sky. The green tree mountain that was originally suppressed suddenly solidified, and then everyone saw a gap emerging from the mountain. With a final roar, the tree mountain was divided into two, and the break was as smooth as a mirror. Roar! The dragon-shaped wooden pile also roared at this time, and the green light filled the air, and it was also divided into two. Click click click! The endless green vines turned into sections with a crackling sound, and finally exploded into spots of light all over the sky. Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and others looked horrified. Xue Tiandu's eyes were also a little gloomy, but he was not as horrified as Wang Zhong and the others. He waved his sleeves and saw blood-red spiritual power sweeping out, forming a blood river barrier in front. boom! The blood-red barrier suddenly made a loud sound, as if it was cut off. Then a ray of light rushed across the blood river, and finally dissipated completely when it was still ten feet away from the three people in Xuetiandu. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power in the sky quietly disappeared. Everyone swallowed quietly and looked at the slender girl's figure in the distance with some horror. This small magical spell performed by the three people of Xue Tiandu was actually blocked by her alone. Come down? "Damn it!" Wang Zhong gritted his teeth and was a little frightened. Even a master who has entered the first level of spiritual difficulty can only escape from their attack. Luo Li in front of him is only a spiritual difficulty. How could the strength be so terrifying? "She is not that easy to deal with." Xue Tiandu said indifferently. "What should we do?" Wang Zhong couldn't help but ask. They could no longer drag it on, because at the rear, the spiritual formation arranged by Muchen had begun to complete. From there, they felt an extremely terrible danger. If If they can't defeat the two Luo Li girls and stop Muchen, then their situation will be extremely bad. "Self-destruction of the Wood Divine Guard." Xue Tiandu said coldly with a fierce look in his eyes. Wang Zhong and Cuiyu were both stunned, and soon there was deep distress in their eyes. That was the Wood God Guard who was as powerful as a first-level soul, and he actually used it to self-destruct? How wasteful this is! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this, then run away quickly.¡± Xue Tiandu sneered. Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and the others looked at each other and immediately gritted their teeth. They had already reached this point and could not give up no matter what. Mu Chen and the others had a lot of treasures on their bodies. If they were defeated, they would not be able to get the loot. More than enough to make up for their losses. "Do it!" The two of them fought fiercely?. Boom! The three wooden god guards shot out again at this time, but this time, light patterns suddenly appeared on their huge bodies. Those light patterns filled their bodies, and there was an extremely violent energy among the light. Waves of spiritual energy swept away, like a volcano erupting. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically at this moment. "These three lunatics are actually going to blow up the Wooden Guards?!" Someone exclaimed in horror. That is a Wood God Guard that is as difficult as a first-level soul. If it self-destructs, how amazing will its power be? The pretty faces of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also changed slightly at this time. If they were faced with such crazy behavior at normal times, they would just dodge. But now there is Muchen behind them. Once they step away, Muchen The plan will fail in an instant. Luo Li's jade hand couldn't help but clenched the Luo Shen Sword tightly. On the jade hand, there was a subtle cyan bloodline emerging. "Asshole, forget it, I'll deal with them!" Wen Qingxuan gritted her teeth. At this time, she had no time to wait. Although she didn't want to expose some of her trump cards, at this time, she had no choice. "Wait." But when she couldn't help it, Luo Li suddenly stretched out her jade hand to stop her. Because at this moment, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged in the air behind him, finally opened his eyes. Chapter 548: The Power of the Small Thousand Spirit Sword Formation Chapter 548: When the three wooden god guards erupted with dazzling light, and the whole body was filled with extremely violent fluctuations, and behind that, there were Xue Tiandu and others watching eagerly, Muchen tightly closed his After a long while, his eyes finally slowly opened. There seemed to be a coldness like a blade flashing through those black eyes. "So Muchen finally opened his eyes, are you ready for his big killing move?" Around the square, there were also gazes coming, but most of those gazes were full of surprise and suspicion. Although they could also feel the power of the huge spiritual formation around Muchen, at the moment, there were three Wooden God Guards that were about to self-destruct and were rushing towards him. They were equivalent to three first-level soul masters. " This guy is indeed a spiritual formation master." Wu Yingying looked at that figure and gritted her teeth, feeling a little shocked in her heart. Muchen's strength had been clearly revealed in the previous confrontation with Xuetiandu, but Who would have thought that this guy actually has the hidden identity of a spiritual formation master. "As for this guy, even Wu Yingying has to admire him a little. No wonder this guy has such a reputation in the spiritual path. Even her eldest brother Wu Ling speaks highly of him. "But can this spiritual formation really be able to deal with the situation in front of us?" Wu Yingying looked at the three wooden guards who were about to self-destruct, her pretty face solemn. Not far away, in the Blood Sky Capital, Wang Zhong and the others also looked a little gloomier, but they still glanced at Muchen coldly, with a sneer in their eyes. The current situation was like this. They had to self-destruct three wooden divine guards at the cost. With that kind of power, no matter what methods Mu Chen and the others have, they can never gain anything. "I want to see what kind of tricks you can come up with now?" Xue Tiandu looked at Muchen coldly and smiled solemnly. Whoops. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan quickly retreated and appeared beside Muchen. They looked ahead with serious faces and then looked at Muchen and said, "Are you sure? If not, just stay away for now and try again later." Deal with them." "No need." Muchen shook his head slightly, his voice not loud, but with a hint of determination. "It's up to me to take action next, and you guys are behind me." Muchen stood up straight away, took a step forward, and stood in front of the two women. Looking at the long back of the young man in front of her, Luo Li smiled lightly, while Wen Qingxuan curled her rosy lips, and a look of displeasure appeared on her beautiful cheeks. She didn't need anyone to protect her behind her. She can solve these problems by herself. However, staring at the back that was not very broad, but gave people a rather solid feeling, she did not say anything after all, but still hummed proudly, turned her head, she thought, just Let this guy take the limelight first. If she can't stop it later, no matter how gorgeous she strikes, this guy will have to look up to her when talking to her in the future. When Wen Qingxuan thought of this, she couldn't help but lift her mouth. Muchen didn't know the little thoughts of the girl behind him. He just looked at the three wooden god guards who were rushing towards them with rumbling steps. Inside their bodies, the fluctuations of spiritual power were already violent. To a terrifying level, it felt like a volcano about to erupt. He also glanced indifferently at Xue Tiandu and the others not far away. He didn't say much. He just made a seal with one hand, and the huge spiritual formation was activated instantly at this moment. Boom! The huge spiritual formation burst out with dazzling light, and countless complex rays of light intertwined. At the same time, the spiritual power in the world seemed to be rioting, and they were gathering in this direction crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind was howling, and a series of spiritual storms could be seen taking shape within the spiritual formation. The winding body was like a twisting dragon. Everyone's expressions changed because of the movement caused by this spiritual formation. Even Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes froze. She could feel that the spiritual formation set up by Muchen was not simple, but she still did not expect that this would happen. The spiritual formation actually possesses such power. "Is it that combination formation diagram?" A look of surprise flashed across Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes. It was precisely because of this formation diagram that their team fell to the first place in the score list, so speaking of it, she She is the person who has paid the most for this array diagram, and to be able to make such sacrifices for her, it is obvious that to some extent, she also understands the true value of this combined array diagram. She knew that Muchen was a spiritual formation master, but even when Muchen purchased this roll of formations, she still did not expect that Muchen could really lay it out. After all, this kind of five-level combined formations , the power even has faint signs of catching up with the sixth level spiritual formation. And similarly, this kind of formation diagram can hardly be the fifth level.The formation master can arrange it. A spiritual storm formed in the spiritual formation. The next moment, the spiritual storm began to split rapidly, and the large and small spiritual storms began to rotate at high speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire world is filled with the harsh sound caused by the high-speed rotation of the spiritual storm, and the space around the spiritual array is even pulsating. Boom. The three wooden divine guards have already rushed in. Under the gaze of all eyes, Muchen stretched out his slender finger and pointed it in the air. The sound of sword chants suddenly resounded, and within the high-speed rotating spiritual power storms, there were suddenly condensed spiritual swords. These spiritual swords had no entity, and were completely made of majestic extremes. It was compressed and condensed with spiritual power, and the sword body trembled, bursting out with shocking sword energy. The sword energy was so sharp that even Xue Tiandu and the others' expressions changed drastically because they felt the sharpness from the sword energy. Although this sword energy was not as good as Luo Li's previous sword, at this time Within the spiritual formation, the large and small spiritual swords almost reached an astonishing scale of hundreds. This kind of battle is enough to make one¡¯s scalp numb. Facing this scene, even Wu Yingying and the others couldn't help but change their expressions, and there was shock in their eyes. "Little Thousand Swords Spiritual Array." Muchen's faint voice spread along the wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those hundreds of spiritual swords suddenly let out a long groan, and immediately they were carrying a rotating storm of spiritual energy, shooting out like a heavy rain, and the spiritual energy of the entire world was rioting because of this. The ground below was plowed with deep marks by the sword energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Hundreds of spiritual swords trailed long tails of spiritual power, like heavy rain covering them. They were so fast that in just one breath, they were directly connected with the three huge bodies. The light was so intense that it finally exploded. The gods and guards collided together. ! A loud and earth-shattering sound resounded. Three dazzling light groups, carrying a terrifying impact, are about to spread out at this moment. Whoops! call out! call out! However, these three light groups did not spread completely in the end because the hundreds of spiritual swords, with the sharpest fluctuations in the world, pierced through the light group, and also made the terrifying light group, Cut into countless parts, everyone stared at the terrifying spiritual light group that was cut open, because they could feel that the fluctuations in the spiritual light group were weakening at an alarming speed. These three The impact of the self-destruction of the Zaomu Divine Guard had not had time to fully unfold before it was torn apart. The faces of Xue Tiandu and the others also became extremely ugly at this time, and a touch of horror finally came out of their eyes. Whoops! Especially when they saw that nearly a hundred spiritual swords were still remaining after tearing apart the light group, their faces became even more pale. In the next moment, they turned around and ran away without any hesitation. His spiritual power surged to the extreme, and his body shot out into the distance like lightning. The power of this combined spiritual formation far exceeded their expectations. Muchen looked at their figures with indifferent eyes, and with a flick of his finger, the hundred spiritual swords chased them directly at an astonishing speed. The speed of the spirit sword was extremely fast, and within a few breaths, it caught up with the fleeing Xue Tiandu and others. The sword light passed by, immediately bringing out traces of blood and shrill screams. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xue Tiandu's back was covered with criss-crossed sword marks, his clothes were torn, and he was in an extremely embarrassed state. His face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He made seals with his hands. As the blood light flashed, his speed increased sharply, turning into a line of blood light. He was extremely panicked. Escape far away. Wang Zhong, Cuiyu and others scattered and fled. They also sprayed blood and essence wildly. Even though there would be considerable sequelae later, they couldn't care less at this time because they could feel Muchen's murderous intention towards them. Although killing people in the Soul Academy Competition will be troublesome, it is not absolute. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Those embarrassed figures quickly disappeared from the horizon, but you could vaguely see blood flying, and even broken fingers falling. Obviously, in order to escape this inevitable killing, they all paid an extremely heavy price. Muchen was still looking at their escaping figures indifferently. After a while, he made a move with his palm, and saw dozens of spiritual swords flying back, controlling the spiritual storm, and appeared in front of him. At this time,On each of the three spiritual swords, there is a cyan wooden tablet, which is the wooden god tablet. Muchen waved his sleeves and put away the three wooden god monuments. Immediately, a pale color quickly appeared on his face, and the spiritual swords also swayed, and finally exploded with a bang. , at the same time, the huge combined spiritual formation also exploded completely, making a rumbling sound. Muchen wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and curled his lips helplessly. This kind of combined spiritual array was indeed far from the ordinary fifth-level spiritual array. Even with the help of his mind's eye state, he could still barely arrange it. However, fortunately, he The purpose has also been achieved. Muchen held the three wooden god monuments in his hands and smiled slightly. Although his face was a little pale, no one in this square dared to covet them anymore. The terrifying spiritual formation from before had really left a deep impression on them. Chapter 549: Gathering the Wooden God Monument Chapter 549: The violent spiritual power between heaven and earth finally completely dissipated at this time, and the blue sky returned to calm again. However, around the square, there were still shocks and shocks on the faces of the figures. They stared blankly at the young man with a slender figure in the air, and a deep sense of fear flashed deep in their eyes. Color, the power of the spiritual array Muchen had deployed earlier was really too strong. I am afraid no one expected this kind of result. Muchen, who seemed to have no physical strength, actually hid such a powerful trump card. With just one move, he could completely reverse the situation. The domineering temperament of Xue Tiandu and others before was gone under that terrifying spiritual formation. Some people secretly sighed. Originally, they wanted to wait for Muchen and Xuetian to fight until both of them were injured, and they might still be able to get a bargain, but looking at the current situation, they had better restrain themselves from such thoughts. Although Muchen saw that It took a lot of effort to go up, but beside her, there were Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan guarding her. They had clearly seen the strength of the two women before. None of the three people in this group are fuel-efficient, so it¡¯s best not to mess with them. In mid-air, Muchen's face turned pale, and his figure slowly fell down, with Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan falling behind him. Muchen's eyes swept around, and everyone who looked at him couldn't help but look away. Even though they all knew that Muchen was spending a lot of money at this time, the fear of him in their hearts was even greater than before. Be deep. "Everyone, all the treasures here have their own homes, do you still want to stay here?" Muchen said with a slight smile. Hearing his words, many teams looked at each other, then laughed dryly, and then some people turned and left. Indeed, the babies here already have a place to belong to, whether they are willing to do so or not. There is no way to change the outcome, so. It's better to leave as soon as possible. This trip to the ruins of the Wooden Temple should be over. As the teams gradually dispersed, the square gradually became cleaner. Wu Yingying crossed her arms and looked at Muchen coldly, then turned and left. "Wait." But when she turned around, Muchen suddenly said. "What? Do you still want to take away the spiritual object in my hand?" Wu Yingying said with a ruddy look. He snorted coldly. Muchen smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "I want to make a deal with you." "Not interested!" Wu Yingying refused. Muchen smiled bitterly, originally he thought Wu Yingying and Wang Zhong had not joined forces to deal with him. His senses may have improved a bit, but he didn't expect that he would still be so disrespectful. "Miss Wu, Muchen doesn't mean to embarrass you. You might as well listen to the deal he said. If you are really not interested, we won't stop you, okay?" When Muchen was helpless, Luo Li stood beside him. But he smiled slightly and said softly. Hear Luo Li's voice. Wu Yingying turned her head and swept her beautiful eyes over her body. The expression in her eyes was a bit complicated. Luo Li's appearance and temperament made her feel a little ashamed even when she saw her. I really didn't know that such an outstanding woman Child, how could you fall in love with this pervert? "Tell me about it." Wu Yingying glanced at Mu Chen and Luo Li with complicated eyes, and then said coldly. "Right now, the ruins of the Wooden Temple have basically been explored. I think that Wooden God Monument may not be of any other use to you, so I wonder if I can trade it over?" Muchen said. At the moment, the Six Paths Wooden God Monument, he I have already obtained four of them, and there are only two left to complete. "Wooden God Monument?" Wu Yingying was startled, then she frowned slightly, glanced at Mu Chen suspiciously, and said, "You have already snatched back all the Wooden God Monuments from Xuetiandu and the others, why do you want to do it again now?" In my hand? " Wu Yingying is obviously not stupid, and she is also very smart. Muchen's sudden desire to collect wooden monuments undoubtedly made her a little suspicious. "I previously obtained the status of a successor in the Lingbao Mountain, so if I get the six wooden god monuments, I should be able to get some opportunities." Muchen hesitated slightly, but after all, he still had no intention of deceiving her. He was honest. The way. "Oh?" Wu Yingying's beautiful eyes condensed, and then she looked at Muchen with a smile but not a smile, and said: "If you tell me like this, I'm not afraid that I will be tempted. Wouldn't it be more difficult for you to want the wooden monument?" " You have helped me several times. Although you may not want to admit it, I regard you as a friend, so I have no intention of lying to you." Muchen shrugged and said, "As for losing this opportunity, I feel a little sad, but. It's not a price you can't pay. "Friend? Huh, I can't afford it," Wu Yingying said with a pretty face, but the girl's eyes were wide.Some of the coldness that I had felt at first quietly dissipated. "If you are willing to exchange, I can use ten drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in exchange for the Wooden God Tablet in your hand. How about it?" Muchen said softly. Ten drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid is already a very high price. It is difficult for anyone to pay for it. Refuse, after all, the Wooden God Monument at this time has basically lost its function, and it is useless to keep it in your hands. However, to Muchen's surprise, Wu Yingying just curled her red lips disdainfully and said, "Ten drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid? What a big deal." Muchen had a headache and said helplessly: "Then what do you do? "Are you willing to exchange?" "I don't want your supreme spiritual fluid." Wu Yingying shook her hand, and an exquisite wooden monument appeared in her hand. She played with it and glanced at Muchen with a half-smile. Said: "I can even give you this wooden monument, but then you will owe me a favor." Muchen was stunned, then he smiled bitterly and touched his nose. Women are indeed not easy creatures to deal with. In this world, The hardest thing to return is a favor. "What exactly do you want from me?" "I have no idea now." Wu Yingying said with a smile, her curved eyes showing fox-like cunning. Muchen was speechless and could only nod his head and said: "As long as you don't want to pluck me out too, then just think that I owe you a favor." Wu Yingying's pretty face instantly turned red, and she stared at her in embarrassment. Muchen gritted his silver teeth and threw the wooden tablet in his hand fiercely. This bastard, a pervert! "Just wait for me!" Wu Yingying said harsh words, then quickly turned around and ran away. Muchen held the wooden tablet. Looking at Wu Yingying's retreating figure, she couldn't help but laugh. "Is teasing girls fun?" Luo Li couldn't help but glare at Muchen. said angrily. "Tsk, tsk, I can't tell. It turns out that Captain Muchen is also an expert in flowers." Wen Qingxuan also said with a smile on the side, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. Muchen was so stared at by the two women that he sweated on his vest. He could only cough dryly and suddenly turned his gaze, once again locking eyes on the group of people from the Sihailingyuan who were about to evacuate. "Haha, friends, wait a moment." A smile appeared on Muchen Junyi's face again. Then he quickly walked towards the team of Sihailingyuan. To the team of the Sihai Spiritual Academy, Muchen was no longer as polite as he was to Wu Yingying, and directly offered five drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in exchange for the Wood God Monument in their hands. As for the Wooden God Monument that Muchen took a fancy to, the people in Sihailingyuan were also a little suspicious, but in the end they nodded and agreed. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. With Muchen's lineup, they really couldn't resist alone. Moreover, the five drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid that Muchen brought out really made their hearts flutter. Because they know the value of this supreme spiritual liquid very well. Therefore, after a relatively friendly exchange, Muchen successfully obtained the last Wooden God Monument, while the Sihai Spiritual Academy happily obtained five drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid and left quickly. As a result, the square quickly became quiet, and there was no longer any liveliness like before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen breathed a sigh of relief when all the six wooden monuments were obtained. Although he wanted to put the six wooden monuments together immediately to see what the benefits were, this place was not a good place after all, so he immediately took a brief look at it. After pondering, he looked at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan and said, "Let's leave for now. This trip to the Wooden Temple should be almost over." Luo Li nodded. "What are you planning to do next?" Wen Qingxuan suddenly asked. "I will retreat for the time being." Muchen thought for a while and said, he could already feel the spiritual difficulty approaching, and this retreat should also allow Xu Huang and the others to pass the spiritual difficulty smoothly. , thus improving the team's strength again. "Then we have to separate first." Wen Qingxuan smiled and said: "Now the Spiritual Academy Competition is coming to the last part. On this ruins continent, all kinds of ruins, large and small, should have been explored. Again, those powerful teams hidden in the dark will appear one after another in the coming time So, the Spiritual Academy Competition has reached its most lively period. " Muchen also nodded lightly. In the past, all the people there were. The powerful teams are keeping a low profile, secretly exploring the ruins, and improving the team's strength. Now that the exploration is over, it is time to truly show their strength and start grabbing points. And obviously, this will be a fierce battle that affects everyone. Because there are only a handful of eight teams that can enter the finals.It's just a team, and in order to be able to squeeze into the ranks of these eight teams, all teams will work hard for it. In the past, they gave up points in order to improve their strength, but now it is time to compete for points. If those teams that earned a lot of points before did not have enough strength to protect them, their results would undoubtedly be lost. It will become someone else's wedding dress. "You should get out of seclusion as soon as possible, otherwise if you can't even enter the finals, then you, the captain, will be too embarrassed." Wen Qingxuan shook her hand, raised her red lips slightly, and said proudly: "And I should continue The first place in the score list has been taken away by Ji Xuan. I will not give up this first place." Muchen nodded slightly. Since Wen Qingxuan's team fell from the first place, he has maintained the first place. Yes, it has always been the team led by Ji Xuan. He raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance, but his handsome face looked quite calm. He had a hunch that maybe he would officially meet Ji Xuan soon At that moment, he was really looking forward to it. Woolen cloth. (The next update will be very late~) Chapter 550: Parting Chapter 550: Outside Mu Shen Mountain. As the trip to the Mushen Mountain ruins gradually comes to an end, the originally boiling popularity here is also decreasing at an alarming rate. A few days ago, there were a sea of ??people here, but now, you can only see the occasional glimpse of people. After that, the hustle and bustle before was gone. On a remote mountain peak outside Mu Shen Mountain, Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan and the other girls standing in front of him. The latter smiled sweetly at him and Luo Li and said, "Okay, now that the search for the Mu Shen Temple ruins is over, Then our cooperation will come to an end for the time being. " Muchen smacked his lips. He looked at the beautiful smiling face in front of him, but he felt a little reluctant, because he understood that with Wen Qingxuan's departure, they The strength of this lineup was reduced by nearly half almost instantly. ¡°What a pity, what a good thug.¡± Muchen sighed. "Huh?" Hearing his sigh, Wen Qingxuan, who was originally smiling, suddenly raised her eyebrows. She stepped forward and grabbed Muchen's collar with her jade hand, biting her silver teeth like an angry little tigress. Said: "Muchen, do you want to die?" "Oh, that's wrong, what a good partner." Muchen coughed and said. Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly and stared at Muchen hatefully. After working with this guy once, I don't know how many times I was angered. "If it weren't for Luo Li, who would be willing to cooperate with a pervert like you!" Wen Qingxuan said. What she said was true. At the beginning, she would find Muchen and the others purely because she wanted to see Luo Li. As for Muchen, she Perhaps because of the name of the Blood Troublemaker of the Spiritual Road, there is a slight interest in him, but compared with Luo Li, it is obviously insignificant. However, as the cooperation deepened, Wen Qingxuan's ideas gradually changed, because she also saw the hidden strength of Muchen. This guy, being able to be liked by Luo Li, did indeed have a very good side of him, but it was just that he had a very good side. Wen Qingxuan would never say this, because that would only make Muchen even more proud. "Don't you want to imitate others?" Muchen had a headache when he heard this title. He might have had a bit of a teasing attitude towards Wu Yingying, but he had no such intention towards Wen Qingxuan because he knew very well The girl in front of her was so arrogant that if he teased and teased her for nothing, Wen Qingxuan would deal with him without hesitation. "Luo Li, when you figure it out, kick this guy down and join our team, I will help you solve all other problems." Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li and said. Luo Li glanced at Muchen and said narrowly: "Okay, when he annoys me, I will kick him out." Muchen was helpless, it seemed that he couldn't let Luo Li have more contact with Wen Qingxuan. , What a good girl she used to be, she was almost ruined. The two women laughed and chatted for a while. Wen Qingxuan looked at the sky, then looked at Muchen and said, "You should seize some time for retreat this time and improve your strength as soon as possible. You should know how fierce the next Spiritual Academy Competition will be, but Don't even make it to the finals." Mu Chen nodded and said, "Don't worry, I still owe you the first place. I will help you after I get out of the game." "Hey, who. I miss you." Wen Qingxuan said disdainfully, then she waved her jade hand and said: "Okay, let's say goodbye. When your retreat is over, I will return to the first place again." After saying this, the girl turned around and dropped her head. Her black hair swayed, but she didn't hesitate at all, and her delicate body swept out directly, and her graceful back looked quite free and easy. "Brother Muchen, goodbye. " Na'er, Le'er and the other girls smiled playfully at Muchen, and quickly followed Wen Qingxuan. Muchen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Wen Qingxuan and the others' retreating figures, he couldn't help but smile. , and immediately said: "The final stage of the Spiritual Academy Competition is finally here." As the time of the Spiritual Academy Competition progresses, most of the teams have undergone transformations, and some teams may have been ordinary at the beginning. , maybe due to some opportunities, they have become more powerful, and some teams that were already powerful have become even more powerful while hiding their capabilities and biding their time. These teams, in the past period of time, were not showing off, and they were just focused on exploring. The ruins are looking for opportunities. However, when the Spiritual Academy Competition enters the final stage, these teams will also emerge from the water. At that time, it will be a real fight to fight among the hundreds of elite teams. It is obviously not an easy task to win the top eight rankings. "Let's also prepare to practice in retreat. This may be our last retreat in the Spiritual Academy Competition. " Muchen looked at Xu Huang and the others and said. "The same goes for Xu Huang and the others.He nodded solemnly, this was indeed the last time, because in the next stage, others would not give them any more time to retreat safely. "I wonder how Shen Cangsheng's team is doing." Muchen muttered. Since the start of the Spirit Academy Competition, they have received almost no information about Shen Cangsheng and the others. These guys seem to have disappeared. . "Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are not simple. They also have amazing talents. As long as their luck is not too bad, there will be nothing!" Luo Li said softly. Muchen nodded. Indeed, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were actually extremely outstanding. At least in his eyes, they were no weaker than those of Wang Zhong. Putting down the thoughts in his mind, Muchen waved his hand and took the lead to fly towards the deep mountains. Luo Li, Xu Huang and the others also quickly followed. In the deep mountains, Muchen and the others found a remote place, and then Xu Huang and three others each landed on a mountain peak as a place for retreat and cultivation. Muchen and Luo Li fell together towards a back mountain. In the back mountain, a waterfall fell like a galaxy. The sound of rumbling water echoed in the back mountain. The moist air made people feel refreshed. Muchen fell from a bluestone next to the waterfall. He raised his head and took a deep breath of the moist air. The coldness also made his mind more awake. Luo Li, on the other hand, has a little mysophobia. She waved her sleeves lightly to sweep away the dust on the bluestone, and then she sat down carefully with her slender waist. Muchen on the side smiled when he saw the girl's graceful body, and then rushed over. When the girl opened her mouth and let out a soft exclamation, he threw her down on the bluestone, and at the same time pressed the girl's unusually soft body. Underneath. "What are you doing?" Luo Li's pretty face turned red, her jade arms crossed in front of her chest reservedly, she looked angrily at the handsome face so close, and said. "It's rare to be alone. Those guys are not self-conscious at all, especially Wen Qingxuan. They wish they could squeeze me far away from you." Muchen curled his lips, and then he looked at Luo Li teasingly and said, "But I I didn¡¯t expect that my little Luo Li¡¯s charm would be so great. She is suitable for both men and women.¡± Mu Chen chuckled, leaned against the tip of Luo Li¡¯s delicate ear, and said softly. Hearing what he said in her ear, Luo Li's pretty face turned red immediately, and some embarrassment emerged in her eyes as clear as glass. She blushed and said: "What are you talking about? Qingxuan is also a girl. How could she do this?" , how could it be? " "There are all girls in Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard, and you can't even see a man. It's normal for this kind of thing to happen." Muchen was not surprised at all. He looked at Luo Li with a smile and said: "But you can't really run away with her!" Luo Li glared at him angrily, then couldn't help but raise her cheek and bite Muchen's neck bitterly. But the light bite of her silver teeth made Muchen couldn't help but tremble all over. Is this little goblin teasing him? Luo Li soon discovered something was wrong, and quickly let go of Muchen, struggled slightly, and said with a blush, "Let me go." A trace of heat flashed across Muchen's black eyes, and he stared at him. He looked down at the girl's pretty face like porcelain, then took out his fingers and gently lifted the girl's delicate chin, making her look up at him slightly, and then he buried his head down. Luo Li's soft body stiffened at this moment. She raised her head slightly. This slightly humiliating and oppressive posture made a trace of panic appear in her eyes. She struggled for a moment, but found that the boy was not moving at all. , in the end she could only close her beautiful eyes and let this bad guy she was attracted to take whatever he wanted. Muchen tasted the moistness and was intoxicated. The waterfall falls, the water mist fills the air, and beside the lake, there is a small spring light emerging. Luo Li finally pushed away Muchen, who was getting more and more aggressive. This guy's hands were not conscious at all, so she also gave him a look of shame, and when she shook her jade hand, the Luo Shenjian next to her began to buzz. The sound of singing. Muchen quickly raised his palms. Obviously, if he pushed further, Luo Li would stab him with the Luo Shen Sword, but he still smacked his lips with satisfaction. This look made Luo Li roll his eyes at him angrily. It¡¯s just that her pretty face is getting more rosy and cute. Mu Chenzhong made a move and took hold of Luo Li's slender hand. The girl restrained herself and let him go. "Luo Li, after the Spiritual Academy Competition is over, you will return to the Luo Shen Clan, right?" Muchen looked at the girl beside him and suddenly said softly. Luo Li's delicate body trembled slightly, and she didn't dare to look at Muchen. She nodded lightly. She didn't know when it would be when she left this time and saw each other again. Muchen ShenTaking a breath, he nodded slowly and said, "Do you still remember what I said to you?" Luo Li nodded again. The young man said that when we meet again, he will become an unparalleled powerhouse and stand in front of her. , to block the violent storms that want to harm her. "No matter what, you must wait for me." Muchen hugged the girl tightly in his arms and said in a low voice. No matter how difficult the road to becoming a powerful person is, I will persevere and make a difference for you. Luo Li nodded lightly, her rosy mouth and beautiful eyes were slightly red, but her rosy mouth curved downwards, which was breathtakingly beautiful. No matter you are a powerful person or not, I will wait for you. (Maybe one chapter today.) Chapter 551 Wood Nerve Chapter 551: Beside the waterfall. Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the bluestone. At the waterfall not far away, Luo Li also closed her eyes quietly, apparently gradually entering a state of cultivation. Muchen glanced at Luo Li's beautiful figure, and then began to concentrate. Time was precious now, and he had to seize the time to improve his strength again. Otherwise, with the most intense period of the Spiritual Academy Competition coming, he If you want to get the top spot, I'm afraid it's not that simple. ¡°After all, there are still quite a lot of people hiding in the Spirit Academy Competition. Muchen's eyes showed a look of contemplation, and then he held his palms, and saw a flash of spiritual light, and the Six-Way Wooden Monument was suspended in front of him. In the flash of green light, there was vitality coming out of it. Muchen casually picked up a wooden god tablet, closed his eyes and sensed it, and then curled his lips a little disappointed, because he found that a lot of information in these wooden god tablets was empty, including the training methods of those minor magical arts. Obviously, The minor magic engraved in the Wooden God Monument can only be used by one person to cultivate it. Once someone cultivates it, the minor magic engraved will disappear. No wonder Mu Chen wanted to exchange this wooden monument from Wu Yingying, Sihailingyuan and others. It turned out that most of the value had been squeezed out. However, although he was a little disappointed, it was still within Mu Chen's expectations. After all, he did not gather the Six Paths Wooden Monument for the small magical arts engraved in it. Between Mu Chen's brows, the ancient tree pattern slowly emerged at this time. The tree pattern exuded a faint green light. This green light spread out bit by bit, and finally enveloped the six buildings. On top of the wooden god monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The six wooden monuments all trembled slightly at this time, and the green light that filled the air became more and more intense. After a while, when the green light was extremely intense, Muchen saw that these six wooden monuments The sacred monument actually melted little by little at this time. Drops of blue liquid slid down and finally floated. In less than half a minute, all six wooden monuments were melted and turned into a large ball of rolling blue liquid. On the surface of the liquid, it looked like an ancient tree. The skin is average, with layers upon layers. The tree pattern between Muchen's eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and a green beam of light suddenly shot out and hit the group of cyan liquid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a hissing sound in the liquid, and then Muchen saw that in the center of the liquid, the liquid was solidifying. Faintly, it seemed to have turned into a piece of green bark about the size of a palm. The skin exudes an extremely ancient wave and is full of vitality. With the appearance of the ancient tree bark, the tree pattern between Mu Chen's eyebrows faded away little by little until it completely disappeared. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the green liquid shattered, and the green bark fell down, and finally floated on Muchen's palm. He curiously looked at this piece of ancient green bark. On the bark, densely packed ancient characters could be seen flickering. Each character seemed particularly mysterious and mysterious. "Is this what is hidden in the Wooden God Monument?" Muchen murmured to himself, and immediately a blazing heat appeared in his eyes. He clenched his palm fiercely and grabbed the green bark in his palm. Boom. Green light spread out from his palm. The green light seemed to have penetrated into Muchen's palm, and then rushed towards Muchen's mind at an astonishing speed. At the same time, there was a low roar in Muchen's mind. The sound was like an explosion. Obscure and majestic ancient information is pouring in like a tide. The green light in Muchen's black eyes kept flashing. After a long time, the green light in his eyes weakened little by little, and a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face. ¡°Wood nerves,¡± Muchen muttered to himself. Among the ancient information that poured into his mind previously, there were two cultivation methods. One of them was called Wood Nerve. Moreover, what shocked Muchen the most was that this Wood Nerve, It has actually reached the level of great magic. There are three levels of divine arts: minor divine arts, major divine arts, and Dzogchen divine arts. Although there is only one word difference between minor magical arts and great magical arts, Muchen understands the gap between the two. It is the real gap. If minor magical arts can make the supreme power move, then Great magic can really bring out the greed of those supremely powerful people. ??????????????????? This piece of wood nerve is a genuine great magic. It is said that this great magic is the foundation of the Wooden Temple, and such magic, even in that Wooden TempleWithin the country, only elder-level figures are qualified to practice. This Wood Nerve is extremely mysterious. Once it is successfully cultivated, it can absorb the power of trees within thousands of miles. The determination of its strength depends on the cultivator's attainment of the Wood Nerve. Of course, there is another important factor. The most important factor is the location, that is to say, the surrounding environment. If a cultivator is fighting against someone in a forest, the power of the wooden nerve will be shocking. Moreover, the more unusual trees are around, the more terrifying the power of the wooden nerve will be. But once it is in the desert, or on the sea, its power may not be as powerful as even a small magic spell. From the information that came to his mind earlier, Muchen learned that in ancient times, the Wood Temple also had an elder who had practiced Wood Nerve. This elder's strength was at the fifth-grade supreme level at that time. When he went out on a mission, he encountered an opponent whose strength had reached the seventh level of the Supreme. The place of battle was in a vast primeval forest. And what a coincidence, in that forest, there is a small tree called the Wutong Spirit Tree, which is a kind of spiritual tree that possesses quite pure spiritual power. The result was obvious. The elder, who was at the fifth-grade supreme level, directly used his wood nerve. With one blow, he severely injured the opponent who had reached the seventh-grade supreme level and almost died. This shows how important a good combat environment is to Mu Xing. "Awesome." Muchen couldn't help but admired, and then smiled helplessly. This wooden nerve is indeed very powerful, but the requirements for the environment are a bit harsh. After all, it is impossible to meet an opponent every time in the vast world. Forest, and by that time, the power of this wooden nerve has been greatly reduced. As for being surrounded by spiritual trees, this is even more harsh. Muchen was a little regretful. If it weren't for the limitations of this environment, this wooden nerve would probably be regarded as a leader among the great magic arts. With some regrets, Muchen looked at the second cultivation method again, and then he was stunned for a moment. This second cultivation method is not strong, but very weak because it is called Tree Planting Technique. As the name suggests, this divine technique is used to plant trees. It does not have the slightest attack power. Its ability is only to plant trees. Tree seeds are sown and then catalyzed to grow at an astonishing rate. Muchen had a dull look on his face, obviously he didn't understand why he had such a weird magic technique, which was specially used to plant trees? Does this require cultivators to become husband-planters? ?????????????????????? Wrong. Muchen has regained his composure. It can be put together with such an important divine art as the Wood Nerve. It is definitely not some rubbish divine art. "Planting Trees"? Muchen murmured to himself, and then his expression changed slightly, and there was some incredible look in his eyes. Could it be that this tree technique is specially used to cooperate with the wood nerve? The power of the Wood Nerve depends on the combat environment, and this Tree Technique is just able to plant a vast forest at an astonishing speed. If you use the Tree Planting Technique to plant trees before fighting with people, wouldn't you have it? Create the most perfect combat environment? Muchen's eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help but clapped his hands. It was perfect. The idea of ??this senior of the Wood Temple was really strange. He actually thought of using this method to make up for the shortcomings of the Wood Nerve. In this way, the Wood Nerve's The power can also remain stable. And the most important thing is, if we can collect some spiritual tree species and plant them together, wouldn¡¯t it become even more terrifying? Muchen is also extremely smart, and he can think of many details at once. These things will undoubtedly make his nerves stronger. But when he thought about how he would plant trees before fighting with others in the future, the smile on Muchen's face was a little stiff. Wouldn't that look too weird? Muchen smiled bitterly, shook his head, and put this thought aside for the time being. Press down, although the action seems a bit strange, as long as the power is strong enough, these details can be ignored. "It seems that this retreat is also about comprehending the Wood Nerve." Muchen murmured to himself, it is not easy to practice this kind of magic, but fortunately, among the information, there are many seniors who have practiced in the Wood Temple. Experience, this will make it much easier for him to practice. As for that kind of tree art, it is not actually a divine art at all. At most, it can only be said to be a middle-grade divine art. For Muchen, it is not at all How difficult it is. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressing his slightly turbulent mood, then slowly closed his eyes, formed seals with his hands, and gradually entered the state of cultivation. In the next period of time, he not only has to overcome the spiritual difficulties, but also seizes the time and tries his best to successfully comprehend this wooden nerve. (Because yesterday?? and one update the day before yesterday, so there will be two chapters tomorrow and the day after tomorrow on the weekend. ) Chapter 552: The fierce competition in the Spiritual Academy Chapter 552: Time passed slowly and slowly, but the Spiritual Academy Competition began to become more and more in full swing. Now that time has passed, the Spiritual Academy Competition has almost entered the final stage, and obviously, this stage is the entire Spiritual Academy Competition. When the battle is the fiercest, those elite teams that had previously kept a low profile have finally emerged. The water surface burst out all their dazzling energy. Because at this time, they no longer need to be patient. What they need is to use all means to get more points as soon as possible, and finally rush into the top eight, because only by entering the top eight can they have the opportunity to advance to the top eight. Qualification for the final round. This will obviously be a very brutal knockout match. Those teams that can stand out in this final stage are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps, and the number of these teams is almost hundreds or thousands. If you want to secure the top eight in this kind of battle where experts gather, you must be A rather difficult thing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shortly after Muchen and the others entered seclusion, the entire Spiritual Academy Competition was completely detonated like a powder keg that had expanded to the extreme. Everyone could feel the atmosphere that permeated the center of the broken ruins continent. Due to the violent atmosphere in this central area, ordinary teams would not dare to approach it at all, but the teams that dared to enter it must have a lot of confidence in themselves. This area has become the center point of the Spiritual Academy Competition. And when these teams who had confidence in themselves gathered in the center of this ruined continent, the war naturally began to break out as expected. In the next few days, fierce fighting raged. It permeated almost every part of this vast area. Battles break out in this vast area almost at any time. Strong teams fight in various ways, and surging and violent spiritual power ripples between heaven and earth. And with the outbreak of that kind of fierce battle, the elite teams that used to be hidden in the dark and invisible began to quietly reveal their ferocious fangs. In just one day after the battle began, someone was sensitively aware that some strange and powerful teams suddenly appeared, and then directly defeated some previously famous teams at a lightning speed. An outstanding team that emerged victorious in the end. The points they had worked hard to accumulate for a long time were unceremoniously taken away Some of the so-called strong teams were quickly stepped down. They fought hard, but in the end they sadly realized the gap between the two sides. At this time, They just started to regret it. Because while they were constantly robbing other weak teams of points, these people were wandering in various dangerous situations in the ruins continent, searching for ruins and opportunities, and in that training, they were able to The strength of the two teams improved again and again. In the end, the two teams, which may have been the same in strength at the beginning, gradually widened the gap. therefore. In just two or three days, everyone began to realize that, except for some very few teams with strong strength, almost more than half of the top 16 teams on the scoreboard were all old and strong teams. They were directly and brutally brushed down. Obviously, they had been defeated. And the teams that replace these old and strong teams. They are all quite unfamiliar. The spiritual academy they come from is not necessarily the top spiritual academy. There is even a team in it. It just comes from a medium-sized spiritual academy. The strength of this spiritual academy is nothing at all in this spiritual academy competition. However, such a team with a weak background has lost several teams in a row. The team of the top spiritual academy came from scratch, and in just three days, they jumped to eighth place in the scoreboard, and they have remained there to this day, and no one has been able to knock them down. This shows how strong this team is. . At this time, almost every day, the entire structure of the Spiritual Academy Competition will undergo earth-shaking changes. **Unfamiliar teams continue to emerge, and then challenge the strong teams on the scoreboard again. This is like a wave, pushing one after another. Only after withstanding the numerous challenges and still remaining undefeated, They just now truly have the qualifications to occupy that position. This vast central area has almost become the most cruel elimination field. Whenever a team appears in high spirits, there will always be a team that retreats in embarrassment. Here, if you want to climb up, you have to There is only one way to go, and that is to step on other people's heads and walk up step by step. And among these star-like teams, only a handful of eight teams were able to stand in the end. And it is obvious that these eight teams will definitely be the best among the best. Time passes quietly,??As time goes by, the competition for the top sixteen rankings becomes more and more fierce. Almost every day, the top sixteen rankings will change, and every change represents a more powerful team. A strong team appeared, so it became increasingly difficult to get into the top 16 places again. The top sixteen at this time are undoubtedly more valuable than before. Among the top sixteen, the first place is still occupied by the team from the Holy Spirit Academy led by Ji Xuan, while the second place is occupied by the team led by Wu Ling from the Wuling Academy, and that The third place is a familiar name, that is Wen Qingxuan. In just a few days, Wen Qingxuan once again showed her amazing strength. She defeated one strong team after another in a very arrogant manner. In the end, like a queen, she reached the third place, looking around with beautiful eyes. , as cold and arrogant as an elegant phoenix, making people heart-throbed and feared at the same time. Among the teams after Wen Qingxuan, every team is famous in today's Spiritual Academy Competition. No one dares to underestimate their strength. And because strong teams continue to appear, the changes in the Spiritual Academy Competition are also very fast. With too many old strong teams being eliminated, those teams that were once prominent in the past have begun to be forgotten. , even if I mentioned it occasionally, I would just curl my lips in disdain and not pay too much attention to it. Obviously, Mu Chen's team was also included in this. Some time ago, they had also been ranked in the top sixteen, but at this time they had long since disappeared, so when someone suddenly After remembering this team that popped up a while ago, almost everyone forgot about it and obviously regarded it as one of the eliminated teams Time passed. , and when the entire spiritual academy was losing blood due to the fight for the first sixteen, in that remote mountain, majestic spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky. Among the three mountain peaks, majestic spiritual power soared into the sky. Immediately in the roar, three figures rushed into the sky. The powerful spiritual power rippled around them, like the waves rolling, extremely powerful, and this The three figures are naturally Xu Huang, Zhao Qingshan and Mu Fengyang who are in seclusion. At this time, the faces of the three people were filled with uncontrollable joy. The fluctuations of spiritual power around them were almost several times more powerful than before the retreat. Obviously, they had successfully overcome the difficulty of spiritual power The three of them looked at each other in mid-air and grinned. Boom! As the three of them looked at each other, a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the back mountain. When they looked around, they saw that the huge waterfall in the back mountain was cut off at this moment. Go, and below, a figure sits quietly on the bluestone, black and white spiritual power emanating from his body, like a huge spiritual power cover hundreds of feet, and it is this spiritual power cover , directly squeezing the waterfall until it almost broke Phew. The black and white spiritual power cover suddenly burst open, and the violent spiritual power instantly turned into a hurricane and swept away. The whole world was hit by strong winds at this time. The hurricane carried the lake water and poured it down like a heavy rain, and the figure sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes at this time, and the black eyes looked increasingly deep, like the starry sky. Muchen looked at the heavy rain in the sky and waved his sleeves slightly, and saw that the rainstorm suddenly solidified, then gathered in a roar, turned into a huge water ball in the air above Muchen's head, and finally fell into the lake with a bang. Among them, water waves splashed hundreds of feet. Muchen moved and appeared in mid-air. He felt the majestic spiritual power in his body, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After overcoming the spiritual crisis, the spiritual power in his body was stronger than before. , which is also several times more powerful. "It's true that spiritual power is difficult." Muchen smiled slightly and whispered to himself. Muchen raised his head and looked at the vast forest below. He suddenly stretched out his palm and formed a rather strange seal. He saw a green light shield spread out from his palm, directly covering dozens of miles below. The towering trees are all shrouded in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? seemed to be attracted, and they started to tremble, and with a final bang, they rose directly from the ground, and finally turned into streaks of green light, rushing towards the light mask in Muchen's hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Green rays of light rushed into the mask, and then disappeared. A sea of ????green forest could be vaguely seen within the mask "What a wonderful tree planting technique" Muchen looked at the trees in the mask. The green color, take another lookThe land became empty, and a look of amazement could not help but appear in his eyes. Although this tree technique is not offensive in any way, the degree of mystery it possesses, in Mu Chen's opinion, is probably not at all. Weaker than wood nerves. Not far away, Xu Huang and the others were stunned when they saw this scene. Muchen smiled at them, and then looked towards the distance, which was the direction leading to the center of the ruins continent, and even from such a long distance, Muchen could still faintly feel the feeling that permeated the sky and the earth. There was a fiery atmosphere in the room Muchen slowly clasped his palms and murmured softly. "The final stage of the Spiritual Academy Competition has finally begun" Chapter 553: Coming out again Chapter 553 Muchen's figure was suspended in the air. With a wave of his sleeves, the powerful spiritual power fluctuations that filled the body quickly converged. Immediately, he glanced at Xu Huang and the other three, and he was also satisfied. First, at this time, the three of them finally succeeded in overcoming the spiritual difficulties, and their strength was greatly improved. When Xu Huang and the others saw Muchen looking over, they also smiled, with some gratitude in their smiles. In the short few months since they entered the ruins continent, their strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and this progress was greatly related to Muchen's. Xu Huang and the others were all well aware of the relationship between This step? Whoops. Under the waterfall, a sword light suddenly passed by. The sword light was so sharp that it was chilling. Wherever the sword light passed, the waterfall was torn apart. Even on the huge mountain wall, there was an invisible streak. The sword marks at the bottom. A beautiful figure flashed out at this moment, and finally appeared next to Muchen. The long, bright hair was dancing like the Milky Way. It was Luo Li. "Is it difficult for you to overcome the spiritual power?" Luo Li appeared. She looked at Muchen, with a touch of joy emerging in her clear eyes. Muchen smiled and nodded, then he glanced back and forth at the girl in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, because he found that after this retreat, the spiritual power fluctuations in Luo Li's body seemed to have become more stable. , if he didn't sense it carefully, he would almost think that Luo Li's strength had dropped a bit after seclusion. And this possibility obviously does not exist. There is only one possibility: Luo Li's strength has improved again Luo Li's before. It is the strength of spiritual power. If it breaks through again, wouldn't it directly reach the level of the first level of spiritual power? "Is it difficult for you to survive the first level of divine soul?" Muchen couldn't help but ask. Xu Huang and the other two people also looked at Luo Li in surprise. They knew Luo Li's strength very well. In the past, she was able to compete with masters of the first level of soul difficulty with her strength of spiritual power. If she could break through again. Doesn't it already possess the strength comparable to the second level divine soul? This kind of strength is enough to be considered among the best even in the final stage of the Spiritual Academy Competition where experts gather today. Luo Li heard Muchen's words. But he just smiled noncommittally, but did not answer. "What a blow." Muchen sighed helplessly. His cultivation speed was actually quite slow, but he was always far behind Luo Li. This made him slightly depressed. Although he did not insist on surpassing Luo Li, as a man, he must be somewhat motivated after all. Luo Li stretched out her jade hand with a smile and took Muchen's palm. That delicate little hand immediately eliminated the little depression in Muchen's heart. "The current competition in the Spiritual Academy has probably become extremely fierce." Luo Li also glanced at the distance, although she had been practicing in seclusion for the past ten days. But there is also a vague premonition, after all. This is already the final stage of the Spiritual Academy Competition. Muchen nodded, his black eyes staring into the distance. After a moment, a ray of heat emerged from the depths of his eyes. The Spiritual Academy Competition was finally coming to an end, but he knew very well that the real The competition, I'm afraid, has just arrived. It is not an easy task to stand out from the many strong teams and finally get the only eight spots in the finals. However, no matter what opponent he faces, Muchen will not be able to win. There is no fear at all. On the contrary, he is looking forward to it He is looking forward to competing against those truly strong teams, because only bloody battles can make people grow again. The path of the strong is never something that a timid person can walk on. "Let's go, it's time for us to set off. Now that the Spiritual Academy Competition has become completely lively, if we don't do anything anymore, I'm afraid we will really be lost in the crowd." Muchen stretched his waist and said with a smile. Xu Huang and the others also nodded solemnly, their eyes full of fire. "Let's go." Muchen said no more, waved his sleeves and robe, and his figure turned into a spiritual light and rushed out. Behind him, Luo Li, Xu Huang and others immediately followed. When Muchen and the others left the place of seclusion, there was a desolate valley in an extremely remote place. Surrounding this desolate valley were bare rocks, and the entire world was filled with a desolate smell. Boom boom. At this time, a deep rumbling sound suddenly came from the desolate valley, and then a huge crack was seen in the depths of the desolate valley. The crack spread all the way to the mouth of the valley. Under the crack, there was a Neat layers of ancient stone stairs.   da da. Subtle footsteps came from the end of the deep stone staircase. After a moment, several figures appeared in the sun. The two leading people are both quite handsome young men. They have tall and straight bodies, flying eyebrows, and outstanding temperament. And behind them, there is a beautiful woman. Her black hair is pulled into an elegant bun, revealing Her long and white neck, her beautiful cheeks, and her soft smile gave her a gentle and charming temperament. Behind the three people, there were two figures following closely. The five people stood at the end of the stone staircase. They looked at the cracks that were gradually closing behind them. They all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like they would see the light of day again after a disaster. The appearance of the five people is particularly familiar, because they are the second team of Beicang Spiritual Academy composed of Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, He Yao and others! "It's finally out." Shen Cangsheng looked at the bright sky and couldn't help grinning. The look of disdain between his eyebrows seemed to be stronger than before. Beside him, Li Xuantong also nodded slowly, and then he held his palm, and the academy card flashed out. He glanced at the top sixteen list, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: "It seems that the current Spirit Academy Competition is The competition is fiercethe scores are so high." At this time, the team led by Ji Xuan of the Holy Spirit Academy is still ranked first on the list, and their score is already as high as 13,000! This terrifying score made even Li Xuantong a little frightened. "This Ji Xuan is said to be extremely powerful" Shen Cangsheng also nodded, and then he mused: "And it is said that Muchen seems to have some grudges with him?" "It seems so." Su Xuan also nodded lightly, Then she smiled gently and said: "I don't know how Muchen and the others are doing now. It seems that I didn't see their names in the past sixteen years. With their abilities, I think it shouldn't be like this, right?" With Mu Chen and Luo Li in this team, it will definitely not be ordinary." Li Xuan said. "Haha, that kid is not that easy to deal with. I think it won't be long before we can meet. And even if they are really unlucky and miss, won't they still have us?" Shen Cangsheng smiled boldly and said: " It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to regain my title as the top master of Beicang Lingyuan. " "Although you have gained a great opportunity in this Huang Sect, I'm afraid if you want to take the number one position back from Muchen. It's not that simple." Su Xuan smiled slightly and poured cold water on Shen Cangsheng. When Shen Cangsheng heard this, he was not annoyed, but smiled. He was also very aware of Muchen's abilities. That guy was a monster. Although his strength had skyrocketed now, he really didn't have much confidence that he could completely defeat Muchen. Beyond Muchen. "Ignore him for now, it's time for us to set off. Fight all the way and grab all the points. We must get ahead of Muchen and the others and reach the top sixteen!" Shen Cangsheng waved his hand and immediately he The soles of his feet suddenly touched the ground, and his body shot directly into the sky. "Let's go." Li Xuantong also nodded. He held his palm, and the powerful spiritual power swept away like a storm. The surrounding boulders were instantly shaken into powder, and his figure swept out like a ghost. At the same time, Su Xuan and the others immediately followed. Judging from the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies, their strength seemed to have become much stronger than when they entered the Spiritual Academy Competition. Obviously, during this period of time, they also gained a lot of opportunities. Muchen and his party left the secluded place, identified the direction, and headed straight for the center of the ruins continent. While on the road, Muchen and the others met quite a few teams, and the destinations of these teams were obviously the same as theirs. As for these teams, Muchen was also secretly a little frightened, because he found that the strength of these teams was quite strong. In almost every team, there were more than three people whose strength reached the level of spiritual power, and as for the physical body, It's difficult to get down, basically I haven't seen any of them. This scene made Muchen a little surprised. It seems that in this ruins continent, the strength of many teams has been greatly improved. At least, at the beginning of the Spiritual Academy Competition, even if they are physically difficult, , are enough to be considered masters, but now people with this level of strength are about to be eliminated. However, although they met a lot of teams along the way, Muchen and the others were able to navigate surprisingly unhindered. No team dared to come to trouble them at all. Obviously, those teams were vaguely aware of their troubles, and the looks they looked at, They are all full of fear and do not even get too close to them. ?This situation made Muchen feel a little helpless. He actually hoped that others would come to his door and give the points to them But since no one was looking for trouble, it was better to hurry up and hurry up. He knew that in that vast place, In the central zone, a huge score is waiting for them to plunder. Therefore, Muchen and the others accelerated their speed again. And when their journey lasted for nearly three days, they were about to approach the war-torn central area, and it was at this time that Muchen and the others received news that made his heart surge. A hint of shock. The news is Wen Qingxuan's team is in danger. (To be continued) Chapter 554 Xiao Huang Chapter 554 When Muchen and the others learned that Wen Qingxuan and the others were in big trouble, they were undoubtedly a little shocked, because after all, they had worked with Wen Qingxuan for a period of time, and naturally they were well aware of the astonishing strength that the latter possessed. Although they had never seen Wen Qingxuan take action without reservation, even Muchen had to admit that if he really fought against Wen Qingxuan, even he would not dare to say that he would have an absolute chance of winning. ¡°This proud phoenix from the Phoenix Spiritual Academy possesses not only a beauty that will captivate the entire country, but also her talent, which is enough to eclipse countless geniuses. According to Muchen's speculation, although there are many strong teams in today's Spiritual Academy Competition, there are only a handful of people who can compete with Wen Qingxuan. Moreover, Muchen really can't think of anyone who can really bring her big trouble. Will have such great ability. So, with this somewhat surprised mood, Muchen and the others made some inquiries, and a strange name fell into their ears. Xiao Huang. "Xiao Huang? Who is this guy?" Hearing this unfamiliar name, Xu Huang and the others immediately expressed doubts. They had never heard this name before. "The mysterious leader of the House Alliance is called Emperor Xiao." Luo Li said softly. "House Alliance?" Xu Huang and the others' expressions suddenly changed. They were not really friendly with the House Alliance, but in the ruins of the Wood Temple, these guys were dealt with quite miserably by Muchen. Who would have thought that, There are such powerful people in this House of Representatives Alliance. "No matter how powerful this Xiao Huang is, he can't really cause big trouble to Wen Qingxuan, right? With the latter's strength, there may be someone who can compete with her in this spiritual academy competition, but it will definitely be extremely difficult to trap her." Muchen He also frowned slightly and murmured. "It is said that Wen Qingxuan is not the only one who is trapped, there are also Chu'er, Le'er, and the other two teams from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy." Luo Li glanced at Muchen and said, "And that Emperor Xiao is also trapped. Spiritual Formation Master. And his attainments in this area are extremely impressive." "Oh?" Mu Chen narrowed his eyes. This was somewhat beyond his expectation. "It seems that the jade plate that Cuyu and his friends used to shield the Forbidden Spirit Array at the Soul Cang Yuan some time ago should be the handiwork of this person." Muchen said slowly, and then his eyes became a little strange. The spiritual formation on the jade plate is quite ingenious, and its creator would not be mediocre. This Emperor Xiao is indeed very capable. "According to the news that has spread, Wen Qingxuan and the others are now trapped by the spiritual array carefully laid out by Emperor Xiao and cannot escape," Luo Li said. "As long as Emperor Xiao's spiritual formation attainments do not reach the level of a spiritual formation master, it is absolutely impossible to trap Wen Qingxuan alone, but if there are others around Wen Qingxuan, it would be hard to say." Muchen said thoughtfully. , with Wen Qingxuan's strength, he really wants to get out of trouble. It might be tricky, but it's definitely not impossible, but the problem is that there are other teams from the Phoenix Spiritual Academy beside her, these people. But there was no way to escape easily, so Wen Qingxuan could not abandon them and escape alone. "This Xiao Huang has a good trick." Muchen said calmly. Luo Li also nodded lightly. Obviously, Xiao Huang was using this to interfere with Wen Qingxuan. After all, in the spiritual formation, the number of people is sometimes not an advantage, but a burden. So as long as Wen Qingxuan cannot abandon the team members cruelly, then she can It will keep dragging on until she can no longer support it. This is obviously what Emperor Xiao is happy to see. "It is said that Wen Qingxuan and the others have been trapped for three days, and Emperor Xiao is also strange. He only trapped them but did not take any action." Luo Li said softly with some doubts. Muchen also frowned slightly. He was silent for a moment and said, "I think their target is probably not just Wen Qingxuan." Xu Huang and the others were also stunned, and said in astonishment: "It's not just Wen Qingxuan "Could it be?" Their expressions suddenly changed. They knew very well the grievances between them and the House of Representatives Alliance. In the ruins of the Namu Temple, all the good things of the House of Representatives Alliance were destroyed by them, and the last three The leader was even more embarrassed by Muchen and fled for his life. This kind of grudge was not too light. If Emperor Xiao was the leader of the House Alliance, he would definitely not swallow this breath. Therefore, if the House of Representatives Alliance is to deal with Wen Qingxuan, they must be the first to bear the brunt. "Emperor Xiao only besieged Wen Qingxuan but did not attack. This may be because Wen Qingxuan is not weak, but I think there is a big possibility that he wants to lure us there Haha, this Emperor Xiao What a big appetite." Mu Chen smiled, but there was a bit of coldness in his smile. "Then what should we do?" Xu Huang looked at Muchen and asked inquiringly.Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and after a while, he said calmly: "Since people are expecting us to come, we can't let people down. It just so happens that we also need a lot of points now. I think, this house Maybe the alliance can keep us well fed. " Mu Chen didn't want to avoid the edge in this kind of thing. Not to mention that they still owed Wen Qingxuan a promise to help him come first. Just because others put up such a show of force. They couldn't avoid the invitation to fight. He believed that people from all sides might have noticed this matter. After all, both Wen Qingxuan and Xiao Huang held considerable weight in today's Spiritual Academy Competition. They The confrontation will definitely attract attention. "Okay!" Xu Huang and the other two nodded immediately. Although they knew that the House Alliance was able to trap Wen Qingxuan and the others, they must have arranged a dragon's pool and a tiger's den. However, in the past few months, under the leadership of Muchen, they had not encountered any danger. Pass? Moreover, they did not think that Muchen would lose to the big leader of the House of Representatives Alliance. Luo Li also nodded lightly. After all, she and Wen Qingxuan also have a friendship. Now that the latter is in difficulty, they should do their best to provide some help. "Let's go!" Seeing that there was no objection, Muchen didn't delay at all. With a wave of his hand, he rushed straight towards the central area of ??the ruins continent. Behind him, Luo Li and Xu Huang The four of them followed immediately. In the next day, Muchen and the others did not stop any longer. Instead, they accelerated their speed to the extreme and quickly rushed towards the central area. As they got closer to the vast area, Muchen and the others finally began to feel the chaos in the area, because more and more teams appeared here, and most of them had good strength. They were all attracted to each other. They are deeply on guard and greedy, so this makes them like a powder keg that has expanded to the extreme. As long as there is a slight stimulation, it will completely explode. Therefore, whenever the two teams come into contact, a fierce battle will inevitably break out. If you want to move forward, you need to defeat the opponent. Here, only the winner can move forward. The survival of the fittest is vividly demonstrated here. In this chaotic situation, even Muchen and the others encountered obstacles. Some teams that boasted that they were not weak also noticed them with their greedy eyes, and for these, they set their sights on them. Mu Chen was not polite at all, so he directly and mercilessly defeated the teams that dared to take action, and then took away half of their points. With these fat sheep coming to their door on their own initiative, Muchen and the others' scores increased by as much as two or three thousand in just one day, which was quite a harvest. Of course, this kind of increase in scores is nothing for the top 16 in the score list, because the scores of the top 16 are changing almost at any time, and the increase is probably more than 5,000. about. However, Muchen and his team's scores gradually stopped after a day. The successive teams, after repeated failures, finally began to understand how tricky the team in front of them was. It's not a level they can deal with. Therefore, they finally felt afraid and had to cover up their greedy eyes, and no longer dared to take action against Muchen and the others. Without these obstacles, Muchen and the others set foot on the extremely vast central area on the second day, which is now the most eye-catching focus of the Spiritual Academy Competition. And just when Muchen and the others entered the central area, they obtained some information again. In the past two days, the House of Representatives Alliance was still trapping Wen Qingxuan and others. They also besieged but refused to attack. However, this time, the House of Representatives Alliance publicly announced a message of invitation to fight, and that message was also It was heading towards Muchen and the others. Muchen, I, Emperor Xiao, are waiting for you to break the formation and save people. This short declaration from the House of Representatives Alliance caused a huge stir in the central area. Many strong teams were a little confused about this. After all, the team led by Xiao Huang has now reached the level of Ranked ninth, and even more so, he trapped Wen Qingxuan, so he is definitely famous in the Spiritual Academy Competition. And what about Muchen? This name is unfamiliar to most people. After all, Muchen only appeared in the top 16 before disappearing. Until now, he has not been able to enter the top 16, so for him, many people They are all quite unfamiliar. ??????????????? Strangers are strangers, but it seems that the person who can be invited to fight by the leader of the House of Representatives Alliance will not be an ordinary person after all. This has aroused the interest of all parties.He was very interested, so many teams began to rush towards that area quickly. And it was also at this time that Muchen received this provocative declaration. So he smiled faintly, but didn¡¯t say anything more. He just waved his hand and his calm voice spread. "Let's go, let's break the formation and save people." Chapter 555: Invited Chapter 555: The center of the ruins continent, the northwest region. This is a lush and continuous mountain with many peaks and mountains, full of greenery. This kind of place usually looks extremely cold and quiet, but at this time, it seems to be particularly noisy. Around this mountain, there are constant sounds of breaking wind, and finally light and shadow rush over, appearing in Above the sky or the forest sea, this already noisy place became more and more lively. The strong teams from all sides were standing far away in the sky, but their eyes were all locked on the center of the mountains, where there was a particularly majestic mountain peak, but at this time that The top of the mountain was filled with bright spiritual light. That spiritual light was extremely dazzling, like the rising sun, which made people's eyes sting. The eyes of all the teams looking there were full of solemnity, because they could clearly feel how terrifying the spiritual power permeating the top of the mountain was. "The Emperor Xiao of the House Alliance is really powerful. He is actually able to create such a powerful spiritual array and this kind of spiritual energy fluctuation. I am afraid that even masters with difficulty in the first level of soul would not dare to break in." There were many teams in the world. Looking at the aura that filled the place, everyone couldn't help but whisper. "If the spiritual formation was not strong, how could it be so easy for Emperor Xiao to trap Wen Qingxuan?" The man said solemnly. "But Emperor Xiao is so courageous. He actually dared to attack Wen Qingxuan. Looking at this, I'm afraid Wen Qingxuan and the others are a little bit annoyed this time." team, and then used them as bait to lure Wen Qingxuan into the spiritual formation that had been arranged long ago, and then trapped him. Otherwise, if he really wanted to take action, this Emperor Xiao would definitely not be Wen Qingxuan's opponent. "Some people disdain him. Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly, after all, Wen Qingxuan's reputation is too great, and her stunning appearance is enough to attract a lot of admiration. Although many people know that this proud phoenix will not cast gentle and beautiful eyes because of them, but in When he saw Emperor Xiao using this method to deal with Wen Qingxuan, he was already a little unhappy. This person's words also aroused some recognition. They all understood that although the spiritual array arranged by Emperor Xiao was indeed extremely powerful, it was extremely difficult to completely trap Wen Qingxuan with it, and the reason why Wen Qingxuan was She was trapped entirely because she had to worry about the safety of other team members. After all, facing such a powerful spiritual formation, she was probably the only one who could compete. "The rules of the Spiritual Academy Competition are survival of the fittest, and it doesn't matter the means. As long as you can defeat the opponent, who cares what method you use? You guys are just excuses for losers." There were also people who had different opinions and retorted. , which caused some sneers and arguments, one after another. When the whole world was filled with noisy sounds, there were some figures standing on a mountain peak not far away. Their eyes were fixed on the mountain peak filled with dazzling spiritual light. "This Emperor Xiao is really despicable!" Wu Yingying, who was wearing a bright red dress, had disdain and sarcasm on her pretty face. Although she and Wen Qingxuan did not have a deep relationship, they were both girls after all. Now that she saw the House of Representatives The alliance tried its best to deal with Wen Qingxuan, so naturally it was partial to the latter. "Haha, Emperor Xiao is not a good person." In front of Wu Yingying, a figure smiled softly and said. This figure has a slender body and is as tall as a spear. He is wearing a black robe and looks particularly delicate, like a woman. His facial features are slightly similar to Wu Yingying, and he seems to be a bit effeminate, but the whole The people in Wulingyuan know very well what terrifying talents this woman-like guy has. He is also a freshman in Wulingyuan, but in less than a year, Standing at the pinnacle of the Wuling Academy, those talented seniors looked at that figure and could only sigh in despair. He is a martial artist. Currently, he is the strongest among the students of Wuling Academy, and at the same time, he is also Wu Yingying¡¯s eldest brother. "Wen Qingxuan is not that easy to deal with. If she hadn't been concerned about the other teams in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, no matter how well prepared Emperor Xiao was, he would not have been able to trap him." Wu Yingying snorted coldly. Wu Ling smiled slightly when he heard this, because he knew that Wu Yingying was right. Wen Qingxuan was not an ordinary woman. Even he was extremely afraid of this girl. Speaking of which, Wen Qingxuan was definitely a girl who had to cheer up. If Xiao Huang and Wen Qingxuan were to deal with a powerful enemy head-on, Wu Ling knew that the one with the best chance of winning would definitely be Wen Qingxuan. However, the scary thing about the spiritual formation master is that once he is allowed to carefully prepare all means,Then he will take the absolute initiative. Just like the current situation, Wen Qingxuan and others are trapped in the spiritual formation, and the spiritual formation is fully opened. Even Wen Qingxuan can only fall into the disadvantage and appear extremely passive. Therefore, it is hard to say who will win this battle between Xiao Huang and Wen Qingxuan. "And Emperor Xiao's goal this time is obviously not Wen Qingxuan. He just wants to use Wen Qingxuan to lure Muchen out." Wu Ling smiled slightly, with a strange look in his eyes: "His ultimate goal should be Muchen." This The name was not unfamiliar to him. He had also had confrontations with Muchen on the Spiritual Road, but each had its own victory or defeat. He was also particularly interested in this former opponent. But something like that happened later, and Muchen was expelled from the spiritual path halfway, which made him feel a little regretful in the end. Fortunately, here, he finally heard the name again. "Why would he deal with Muchen specially when he has nothing to do? That guy doesn't have any points, so there's no benefit in defeating him." Wu Yingying said with a frown on her eyebrows. "Who knows, maybe there is something in Muchen's hand that Emperor Xiao takes a fancy to." Wu Ling said with a faint smile. "Emperor Xiao is well prepared now. This spiritual formation is astonishingly powerful and mysterious. If Muchen really dares to come, I'm afraid he won't be able to get any benefits." Wu Yingying said, with a trace of what she knew in her voice. An imperceptible worry. "Haha, don't you hate him so much? Why are you still worried about his safety?" Wu Ling gave Wu Yingying a strange look and smiled. "Who is worried about him! I wish he was beaten to death!" Wu Yingying blushed, then stared at her pretty eyes and said fiercely. Wu Ling helplessly shrugged his shoulders, and then he looked around. There were hundreds of figures in the world, and they were all obviously attracted. Of course, the incident had spread almost throughout the vast center. Almost everyone in the area knew that Xiao Huang designed to trap Wen Qingxuan, and then forced Muchen to show up. However, no one else intervened in this kind of thing, because whether it was Xiao Huang, Wen Qingxuan, or even Muchen, who had not appeared again for a long time, many people knew how powerful they were, so they were all looking forward to this kind of confrontation. , after all, only in this way can they have the opportunity to take advantage. At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many heavyweight teams are paying attention to this place. Whether Mu Chen appears or Wen Qingxuan breaks out of the formation, it will obviously be an extremely exciting confrontation. "Next, let's wait for the protagonist to appear." On the towering mountain top where everyone is watching, auras filled the air, and one could vaguely see complex light patterns emerging. These light patterns seemed to be engraved in nothingness. Generally, it gives people a feeling that it is difficult to reach. The top of the mountain is about a thousand feet away, but now it is covered by spiritual light. This area is already within the scope of the spiritual formation, so no one dares to approach easily, otherwise once they fall into In the spiritual formation, that would be really unlucky. At this time, somewhere in the spiritual formation, two figures were sitting quietly on the bluestone. Behind them, the three leaders of the House Alliance, Cuyu, Qin Feng, and Liu Xiong, stood with their heads bowed. , his face was full of anxiety and respect. "Big boss, will Muchen really come? He should know that this place has been transformed into a dragon's pond and a tiger's den," Cuiyu asked quietly. In front of that, there is a young man with long black hair. He looks quite ordinary, but his eyes are like a deep pool, making it impossible to detect the bottom. When he heard Cuiyu's words, he just raised his eyes lightly and said, "The news has been released, and even Wen Qingxuan knows about it. She is a person who pursues perfection, even for friends, so if Muchen doesn't If she comes, even if she will understand, she will still have a grudge in her heart, and the relationship between her and Muchen will stop here, and it will be impossible for her to cooperate again in the future. " "As for Muchen coming. If so, that's exactly what I want. The things in the Cangling Courtyard are what I like, and he should return them. If he doesn't want to, I don't mind letting him know that even people from the Fifth Courtyard are not qualified. "Feiyang domineering here" "So whether Muchen comes or not, I can still gain something." Hearing this, Cuiyu and the others suddenly had a look of awe in their eyes, and then their faces became excited. They couldn't wait to see Muchen being killed. His expression was one of frustration. That bastard actually forced them to return empty-handed from the ruins of the Wooden Temple. In the end, he even ran away like a lost dog. "Now we just need to wait." Xiao Huang smiled faintly, and then he slowly closed his eyes. However, his eyes were not closed for long.The tip of his eyebrows suddenly trembled, and his eyes quickly opened, looking indifferently at a distant place, and the corners of his lips curled up with a hint of coldness. ¡°It came so quickly, you are really brave of a skilled person.¡± Chapter 556 Bet Chapter 556 In the lush mountains, the originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet at this time. Immediately, all eyes turned to the northwest. On the edge of the sky, there was a sudden rush. The sound of breaking wind came, and several lights and shadows emerged from the sky. In the last few flashes, they appeared in the mountains full of human figures. When the light and shadow dissipated, five figures emerged. The leader was Muchen. Beside him, Luo Li stood tall and graceful. The girl's beautiful face attracted a lot of attention at this time. Attention. Everyone looked at the emblem on their chests and instantly understood their identities. Their eyes immediately became a little eager. After waiting for several days, the protagonist finally appeared. "They are the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy." Team? Is the leader Mu Chen? How come he has such a strong spiritual power?" "You dare to come to the appointment with this kind of strength. You are really brave." "Don't underestimate him. Mu Chen is not simple at all. It is said that he made the House Alliance return empty-handed in the ruins of the Wood Temple some time ago. Moreover, he is also an accomplished spiritual master. " "Oh? Array Master? That would be interesting. This kind of battle between Spirit Array Masters and Spirit Array Masters is hard to see. Haha, I just don¡¯t know if Muchen can break the array set up by Emperor Xiao." When Muchen and the others appeared in the sky, low whispers suddenly sounded around them, and those eyes were constantly scanning at Muchen and the others. Muchen stood in the sky, his gaze also swept around at this time. He looked at the hundreds of teams, and couldn't help but have a look of surprise in his eyes, because he could detect that here These teams all possess considerable strength. Obviously, a team that can stay in this area, which is almost the most competitive and cruel area in the Soul Academy Competition, how can it be so weak? Muchen's glance suddenly paused, and he stared at a mountain peak in the distance, where he saw the young man in black clothes, who looked as delicate as a woman. Martial spirit. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was a bit solemn. In the spiritual path, there were not many people who could make him fearful in the end. Apart from Ji Xuan and Wen Qingxuan, this martial spirit was probably the most important. Fortunately, Muchen did not have much grudge against Wu Ling on the spiritual path, and their relationship with each other was considered average. Muchen¡¯s gaze was obviously noticed by Wu Ling. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his delicate face, and then he nodded towards Muchen as a greeting. Muchen also nodded in greeting, then immediately withdrew his gaze and looked at the most focused place in this area. On the top of the mountain, a bright aura filled the air, which made people's eyes sting. As Muchen looked there, the expression on his face faded. Others might not be able to understand the complex light patterns that filled the aura. , but as a spiritual formation master, he can clearly feel the complexity and power of this spiritual formation. "It's a very powerful spiritual formation." Luo Li also said softly. Although she was not a spiritual formation master, this did not prevent her from feeling dangerous fluctuations from the huge spiritual formation in front of her. Muchen nodded and said: "It should also be a fifth-level combined spiritual array, and it seems to be a little different from the ordinary combined array." Muchen used it to deal with the Blood Heaven Capital in the ruins of the Mumu Temple. Wang Zhong and the others That "Small Thousand Swords Spiritual Array" was also a five-level combined spiritual array. With this array, Muchen directly destroyed three wooden divine guards, and also defeated Xue Tiandu and others. It can be seen how amazing the power of this combined spiritual array is. Of course, this was also within Muchen's expectation. After all, ordinary spiritual formations did not have the power to trap Wen Qingxuan. "Haha, Muchen, you're finally here." When Muchen cast his eyes towards the dazzling spiritual formation, a faint laughter also came from it, and then he only saw the spiritual light flickering there, and a clearing emerged from it, where Several figures could be clearly seen, and the one speaking at this time was the young man with long black hair. "You must be the big leader of the House Alliance, Emperor Xiao, right?" Muchen first glanced at Cuiyu and the others standing behind the long-haired young man, then turned his eyes back and said slowly. Xiao Huang nodded with a smile and said: "I have heard about Captain Muchen's name a long time ago. I have been waiting here for a long time." "That is really my honor." Muchen smiled, he stared at Xiao Huang, and then looked at He glanced at the eyes looking at them in the surrounding sky and earth, and then said: "I don't know what Captain Xiao Huang's plan is for bringing me here"?What? Could it be that they are trying to save face for Cuttlefish and the others? " Hearing this, the three cuttlefish's faces suddenly became livid, and they glared at Muchen fiercely. "Haha, Captain Muchen was joking. They were taught a lesson by you. That's because their skills are inferior to others. It's not anyone's fault. "Xiao Huang smiled and said: "It's just that there is something I need in the ruins of the wooden temple, but Captain Muchen took it first, so I don't know if Captain Muchen can part with it? "What?" Muchen said calmly. "Of course it's what you got in the Hidden Spirit Academy." Emperor Xiao said with a smile. Muchen's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in the depths of his eyes. What he obtained in the Hidden Spirit Academy was the fake "Spirit Gathering Bowl". This was a valuable treasure, and many supreme beings were sealed in it. The spiritual liquid was just something that he, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan knew about him obtaining the "Spirit Gathering Bowl". How did Emperor Xiao know about it? "I wonder what Captain Muchen thinks of my proposal?" Xiao Huang looked at Muchen. His eyes were also very calm, but under that calmness, there was a sharpness like a blade surging. Obviously, he His true temperament is not as gentle as he appears on the surface. Muchen's eyes were also fixed on Xiao Huang. The flowing expression in the latter's eyes was also caught in his eyes. He did not relax because of Xiao Huang's previous superficial politeness. The latter was able to establish the House Alliance. , they have to take care of guys like Cuttlefish. Such people are not easy to get along with, of course. Muchen also didn't think that he himself would be an easy person to get along with. Therefore, facing Emperor Xiao's question, he also smiled faintly and said: "This matter is probably going to disappoint Captain Xiao Emperor. I think you'd better remove the spiritual array as soon as possible, otherwise the person inside will really want to You are angry, I think you probably can't stand it." Hearing Muchen's words, many people secretly smiled. Emperor Xiao obviously put a lot of thought into trapping Wen Qingxuan, and once the spiritual formation is broken now. , Wen Qingxuan's anger will probably make Emperor Xiao extremely embarrassed. "It seems that you are unwilling to resolve the matter peacefully." Xiao Huang sighed with regret, but his eyes were full of coldness. Muchen smiled and shrugged, but everyone could see that his smile was also a little cold. "If you don't want to eat the toast, then we have to get down and get it ourselves." A faint sneer suddenly sounded at this time. Everyone's eyes were fixed, and their eyes followed, and finally stopped at Xiao Huang Next to him, there was also a figure sitting cross-legged. This figure had short hair. His appearance was slightly similar to that of Emperor Xiao, but the lines on his face looked particularly cold. This man had been sitting quietly next to Xiao Huang, so not many people paid attention to it. However, when he spoke now, everyone could feel his eyes as cold as a knife. , then I felt a shiver in my heart. It turns out that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. "That guy seems to be Xiao Huang's brother. Xiao Wang is a very powerful person. Although he doesn't understand the spiritual formation, but not long ago, even a master with difficulty in the first level of soul was defeated by him. He underestimated him. No way." The teams in the surrounding world looked at that figure, and then whispered. Muchen also heard those whispers. He glanced at King Xiao with an indifferent expression. "I'm afraid you don't have the qualifications to say such things." A cold voice sounded at this time, and Luo Li's beautiful eyes were coldly looking at Prince Xiao, and her jade hands slowly grasped the Luo Shen Sword tightly. As he moved lightly, the sound of sword chants suddenly rose into the sky. The fierce and unparalleled sword intent seemed to tear the world apart, causing the expressions of countless teams in the surrounding world to change violently. The expressions of Emperor Xiao and Prince Xiao also changed slightly, because they could feel a trace of danger from the sword intent emanating from them. The girl in front of them seemed to be more difficult to deal with than Muchen. It seems that this team from Beicang Spiritual Academy is indeed quite capable. Emperor Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and said: "Captain Muchen, I heard that you are also a spiritual formation master. I wonder if you are interested in making a bet with me?" , now Wen Qingxuan and the others are trapped in this "Heaven Binding Formation". As long as you can enter the formation and break this formation, then you will win. At that time, I will not only let Wen Qingxuan and the others go, but I will also compensate them. You score 20,000 points." Xiao Huang stared at Muchen with a playful smile on his face. "Of course, if you lose, please give the thing to me. How about it? Do you dare to take it?" Many teams around him raised their eyebrows when they heard this. Emperor Xiao's abacus was a good one. The spiritual formation is now Even Wen Qingxuan can be trapped. If Muchen breaks into it, wouldn't the ending be the same??And once Muchen falls into the formation, shouldn't it be up to Emperor Xiao to decide whether he should be kneaded or pinched? ?????????????????????????????????? However, Emperor Xiao is extremely wealthy when he can score 20,000 points all of a sudden. After all, the current 20,000 points are enough to break into the top six. Of course, this may be all the points of the House of Representatives Alliance. In this world, all eyes are focused on Muchen. They really want to know whether Muchen really dares to accept the bet proposed by Emperor Xiao. Under the gazes of those eyes, Muchen pursed his lips slightly, and soon a smile appeared on his handsome face. He also looked at Xiao Huang playfully, and finally nodded slowly. "Okay, I'll take this bet!" Chapter 557: Fighting Formation Chapter 557 When Muchen's voice slowly spread across the world, not surprisingly, many people's faces were a little shaken, and some eyes were fixed on the slender young man with different expressions. After a while, someone smacked his lips secretly and murmured that there was something good to watch today. The teams that were able to come here have all gone through many challenges and naturally have some scheming intentions. Now that Xiao Huang has made it clear that he has set up a dragon pool and tiger den here, he is forcing Muchen to break into it. As long as the latter is not a fool, he should be aware of this. It was extremely clear, but even so, he still agreed to the bet without much hesitation. There were probably only two reasons for this. One was that Muchen was so arrogant that he was almost stupid, and the other was that Muchen also had Playing with trump cards The first reason can be roughly ruled out. If Muchen can become the captain of the team of Beicang Spiritual Academy, then he will definitely not be an arrogant person, and the senior officials of Beicang Spiritual Academy should not be either. He was stupid enough to give him the position of captain. Therefore, the biggest reason why Muchen dared to accept the appointment was that he was not afraid of Xiao Huang. This young man, who seems to have only limited spiritual power, is not as simple as he seems. "This idiot." On the distant mountain peak, when Wu Yingying saw Muchen actually accepting the challenge, she couldn't help but gritted her teeth and cursed. Although she had some understanding of Muchen, the current situation was that as soon as he entered That spiritual formation would probably fall into Emperor Xiao's control. After all, even Wen Qingxuan was trapped, how much benefit could Muchen get? "Don't worry so early." Wu Ling smiled faintly. He looked at the slender young figure in the distance and said: "I have fought with him. I know him very well. No matter what he wants to do, as long as he takes action , which means that he has some plans in mind. Although Xiao Huang is well prepared, it may not be that easy to eat Mu Chen. " "Is it that powerful?" Wu Yingying pouted. She knows how high her big brother's vision is. Among his peers, there were really not many people who could be favored by him. Even the elders in their Wuling Academy praised them as geniuses, but he still didn't think highly of them. "Haha, you actually know what Muchen is like, but you just don't want to admit it." Wu Ling smiled. Immediately he glanced at Wu Yingying, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "But why are you so resentful towards him? Has he done something to you?" Wu Yingying's pretty face turned red, and then she said with a guilty conscience: "What, please don't talk nonsense." Wu Ling shrugged and said: "Although I think highly of this guy, if he dares to bully my sister, just tell me and I will deal with him." "Who wants it? Please help." Wu Yingying glared at Wu Ling, then said nothing, just looked at the slender figure in the distance, and bit her silver teeth slightly, this pervert! While the Wu Yingying brothers and sisters were talking, on the mountain filled with spiritual light, Xiao Huang heard Muchen's words of acceptance, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. He praised with a smile: "Captain Muchen That's really courageous. Emperor Xiao admired him. " Muchen glanced at him and smiled softly, "Since Captain Xiao Huang intends to send such a big gift, how can I refuse? It depends on what Captain Muchen is capable of." Xiao Huang smiled and said, "I'm afraid I can't break this formation with my words." Although the words of the two people were smiling, the tit-for-tat meaning was obvious. . Muchen nodded slightly, then turned his head and glanced at Luo Li. The latter also nodded at him and said, "Be careful." Muchen smiled, didn't say anything more, and moved. It turned into a ray of light and shadow, passed directly through the forest sea, and rushed towards the huge spiritual formation on the top of the mountain. Approaching the top of the mountain, Muchen could also feel the vast spiritual power fluctuations permeating the spiritual array. He couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. The spiritual array in front of him seemed to be more powerful than the one in his hand. The "Little Thousand Sword Spirit Array" is even more powerful, and I don't know where Emperor Xiao got the array diagram from. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thoughts were swirling in his heart, Muchen did not hesitate too much. He took a step forward and rushed into the huge spiritual formation in full view of everyone. When Muchen rushed into this huge spiritual formation, his eyes suddenly became misty. The mist was condensed by spiritual power and could not be blown away at all. It also seriously interfered with perception. It makes it impossible to identify the direction. Muchen entered the spiritual formation, but his body stopped immediately. He did not rush in recklessly. As a spiritual formation master, he knew that after falling into the spiritual formation, the most taboo thing is recklessness. Only by keeping calm can he Able to find broken formations?Opportunity, and the spiritual array in front of you does not seem to be a direct attack spiritual array, but more like a "trapped array". The so-called "trapping formation" is mainly about siege. Of course, this does not mean that this kind of spiritual formation is easier to deal with than the attacking spiritual formation. On the contrary, this kind of spiritual formation is more troublesome, because once trapped, In this kind of spiritual formation, if you want to get out of trouble, you will really consume a lot of energy. Once you support yourself until your spiritual power is exhausted without breaking the formation, then you will really have no choice but to be a mermaid. Outside the huge spiritual array, everyone could see Muchen standing motionless inside the heavy light array, which made many people a little confused. However, others were confused, but Emperor Xiao frowned slightly at this moment. Mu Chen indeed had a lot of attainments in the spiritual array, but he was not worried. He had a strong sense of his own spiritual array attainments. Confidence, he didn't think Muchen could surpass him in this. "Haha, Captain Muchen, my spiritual formation is called the Tianbinding Formation. This formation is not good at attacking, but if someone falls into it, it will be like being stuck in a quagmire, and they will never be able to get out until the spirit If your strength is exhausted, if Captain Muchen feels that you can't break the formation, just say something and give the things to me, and I will release you all." Xiao Huang said with a faint smile. His voice echoed throughout the heaven and earth, and also spread into the spiritual formation. Lingering beside Muchen's ears. Muchen ignored him. He just looked up at the brilliant spiritual formation. After entering this place, he felt that his body seemed to become heavier, as if there was a mountain pressing on him, and he could also feel it. , the spiritual power in the body is losing speed. "The Heaven Binding Formation What a loud tone." Muchen muttered to himself. Immediately, he stepped in and went deeper into the spiritual formation step by step. In the outside world, all eyes were fixed on Muchen's figure. When Emperor Xiao saw this, he also smiled faintly. The deeper he went into the spiritual formation, the stronger the binding force would be, and the faster the loss of spiritual power would be. Moreover, the spiritual formation he arranged was not as simple as Muchen imagined "If you want to break the formation I'm afraid you are too naive." Xiao Huang murmured to himself, but his eyes were Staring closely at Muchen's step-by-step progress, the smile on the corner of his mouth had a cold taste. Under the gaze of so many eyes. Muchen walked forward for nearly a few hundred steps, and then he suddenly stopped. He looked at the complex spiritual array filled with light patterns around him, but his eyes narrowed slightly. With his attainments on the spiritual array, he I can vaguely feel that the spiritual formation patterns here seem to be a little different. " Xiao Huang's eyes have been staring at Muchen, and when he saw Muchen suddenly stop, his eyes also condensed slightly. Muchen stared at the sparkling formations all around. His eyes flickered, and then he suddenly sat down cross-legged, his eyes slowly closed, and his mind gradually became quiet, and any movement from the outside world was blocked by him at this time. Deep inside, there seems to be a mysterious eye. Open quietly. That¡¯s the mind¡¯s eye. With his mind's eyes opened, Muchen did not open his eyes, but the surrounding environment was imprinted in his heart, and it appeared more clearly. The pervasive spiritual mist was completely penetrated, and the complex formations were also thrown into his heart, and then he was decomposed and explored bit by bit by opening his mind's eye state. With the activation of the Heart Eye, Muchen finally discovered something was wrong. It turned out that there were two attacking spiritual formations hidden in front of him. These two attacking spiritual formations were not as strong as the "Tian Binding Formation", but if If you are caught off guard, you will definitely be hit hard. This Emperor Xiao is really cunning, he actually has a spiritual formation hidden within the spiritual formation! "Array within an array" Muchen sneered in his heart, and immediately opened his eyes, then stood up and took a step forward. " Xiao Huang's face originally turned cold because Muchen suddenly stamped his feet, but now he saw that he had taken that step again, and a chilling joy suddenly flashed across his eyes. Boom. Within the spiritual formation, there was a sudden flash of spiritual light, and two spiritual formations could be seen quietly emerging from the spiritual mist. The spiritual array was hidden in the spiritual mist, and Muchen inside it could not detect it, but everyone outside could see it clearly, and their expressions immediately changed, obviously understanding how powerful Xiao Huang's hidden hand was. Cunning and ruthless Of course, if you want to arrange this kind of array within an array, you also need to have extremely strong control. This Xiao Huang's attainment in the spiritual array has made many people a little scared. "Boom!" When everyone's expressions changed slightly, the hidden spiritual array was revealed, and the spiritual power fluctuated and condensed. In the next moment, twoA terrifying attack that could seriously injure Muchen was about to erupt. Whoops! However, just when the two hidden spiritual formations were about to be fully activated, two spiritual power bolts suddenly rushed out, and finally struck the two spiritual formations as fast as thunder. The attacks of the two spiritual powers were extremely cunning, and the location of the attack was exactly the weakest point of the spiritual formation. Boom! Therefore, the two spiritual formations solidified instantly, then cracks quickly spread, and finally exploded completely. The spiritual storm stirred up, blowing away a lot of the diffuse spiritual mist. Wow. Outside the spiritual formation, bursts of exclamations suddenly came out, and even Emperor Xiao, who had a sneer on his face, looked a little stiff at this time. Their eyes looked around and saw that Muchen kept his fingers stretched out in the spiritual formation. On his fingertips, there was light of spiritual power flashing rapidly. Apparently, the previous spiritual power training had It was issued by him. "It's amazing. I actually penetrated Emperor Xiao's intention directly." Many people were shocked. Emperor Xiao's move was subtle and cruel. If they were in the game, they thought they would never be able to avoid it. However, now, Muchen turned out to be At that most critical moment, he took decisive action and instantly shattered the spiritual formation, taking the first step to destroy it. This kind of perception and this method were enough to shock their hearts. Right now, Muchen and Xiao Huang are scheming with each other, but obviously, Muchen is better. Amid the countless exclamatory glances, Muchen in the spiritual formation also slowly raised his head. He glanced at the location of Emperor Xiao outside the spiritual formation and smiled faintly. "You are still lacking a bit of fire in this formation." Upon hearing this, Emperor Xiao's expression suddenly darkened. Chapter 558: Fighting with formations Chapter 558 "You are still lacking a bit of fire in this formation." When Muchen's faint words spread, Xiao Huang's eyes quickly became gloomy, and he stared coldly. Looking at Muchen's figure, he smiled sarcastically and said: "It's too early for you to be happy. Let's wait until you can really break my sky-binding formation before you say this." Muchen also smiled when he heard this, but he didn't He didn't say anything more. He knew that the spiritual formation that he had broken before was just an extra killing move secretly set up by Emperor Xiao. The real trouble now was still the "Heaven-Binding Formation". If he can't break this formation, he won't be able to break away from the bondage. Once the spiritual power in his body is exhausted, he will become a fish on the knife board and let Xiao Huang knead him. Muchen raised his head and stared at this huge spiritual formation. The sparkling formations in it were so complex that even he was dazzled by them. The patterns were so unpredictable that this "Heaven-Binding Formation" "It's quite mysterious. Generally speaking, the most important place in the spiritual array is the center. However, Muchen used the inner eye detection before, but he was unable to detect the center location. And if a spiritual formation of this level cannot destroy its core but wants to break the formation with brute force, even Wen Qingxuan will have to pay a heavy price. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then his eyes suddenly had a bright light condensing, and the black eyes seemed to become dazzling at this moment, the crystal light flickered, and his eyes slowly scanned, that kind of sight, as if It is like being able to penetrate the fog of the world. "Heart's eyes?" It was at this time that Xiao Huang saw Muchen's sparkling eyes, and he couldn't help but feel a shock in his heart. His face became more and more gloomy, and he finally understood why Muchen was able to detect the hidden attacking spirit array so keenly before. It turned out that this guy actually understood the state of the mind's eye. And as a spiritual formation master. Xiao Huang is naturally very aware of the power of the mind's eye state. He has also experienced this state before, but he has never been able to completely control it. But now that he saw that Muchen could actually understand and control it, he couldn't help but feel it. A hint of jealousy flashed across his face. "Do you want to spy on the center of the spiritual formation and destroy it?" Emperor Xiao's eyes were cold and he sneered. The printing method suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As Xiao Huang's seal changed, a dazzling spiritual light suddenly bloomed in the spiritual array, and then everyone saw that the spiritual power permeating the huge spiritual array seemed to have become a little thicker at this time. . The viscous spiritual power whizzed down quickly, and finally wrapped around Muchen's body like a storm. The viscous spiritual power rotated at high speed, which not only interfered with Muchen's detection using his inner eye. And he also made some surprising discoveries. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be attracted at this time, and there were signs of breaking out and dissipating. Obviously, Emperor Xiao also completely activated the "Heaven Binding Formation" at this time. "Since you want to fight with me, then I will accompany you to the end today!" Xiao Huang fixed his eyes on Muchen's figure coldly, and his indifferent voice resounded. Boom boom! The huge spiritual formation was shining with dazzling light, and the complex formation patterns were squirming like snakes. Interweaving mysterious trajectories, the kind of terrifying fluctuations that suddenly burst out. The expressions of many powerful teams in this world couldn't help but change. If they were caught in a spiritual formation of this level, it would be impossible for them to escape. Muchen looked at the spiritual formation that was completely activated, and took a deep breath. Immediately, the crystal light in his eyes became brighter and deeper, and the formation patterns were reflected into his pupils, bringing out There were patches of unpredictable light. He allowed the strong suction force to suck the spiritual power in his body. Outside the spiritual formation, everyone could see the spiritual power continuously pouring out of Muchen's body. As soon as the spiritual power surged out, It will be absorbed by the spiritual array, making the light of the spiritual array more dazzling, and the fluctuations in spiritual power becoming more and more powerful. When Xu Huang and the others saw this scene, there was a hint of worry in their eyes. The spiritual power in Muchen's body was passing away too fast. If this continued, he might not be able to hold on for long. They glanced at Luo Li, but the girl's fair and delicate cheeks were quite calm. However, when they saw Luo Li's jade hand holding the Luo Shenjian tightly, they understood that Luo Li was also a little worried. After all, in front of them This Xiao Huang is not the opponents they have met before. This guy is definitely capable of making them face up to him. Under the gazes of various eyes, Muchen remained motionless. His hands were lowered and put into his sleeves. His deep eyes, shining with crystal light, scanned the spiritual array again and again. He could feel that within this spiritual formation, there were two places where the spiritual power fluctuations were the strongest. One of them was his place, and the other wasDeeper there, the spiritual mist was so thick that it was almost viscous, completely obscuring everyone's sight. Obviously, that deep place should be where Wen Qingxuan and the others were trapped. "Has the center of this spiritual formation been deliberately covered up" Muchen's detection still had no great effect, which made him narrow his eyes slightly. As expected, Emperor Xiao was also experienced, and he actually He knew how to use special means to hide the center of the spiritual array. In this case, even he would have difficulty finding the center of the spiritual array for a while. Muchen's eyes flashed, and then his palms that were shrunk in his sleeves suddenly stretched out, and with a flick of his fingers, a series of spiritual seals suddenly shot out, and then quickly merged into the air around him. Suddenly the air rippled, and a line of A light array of about ten feet appeared from around him. As the light array emerged, the air around Muchen quickly became blurry, and his body was gradually hidden within the blurry light. "Huh?" When Emperor Xiao saw this scene, his eyes suddenly condensed. Muchen actually arranged a spiritual array in his spiritual array. However, the level of the latter's spiritual array was not high, so it was not very powerful. Strong, but this spiritual formation seemed to have some protective effects. It not only covered Muchen's figure, but also slowed down the speed at which the Debining Heaven Formation absorbs the spiritual power in his body. "Do you think this can last a little longer? You are just dreaming. My Heaven-binding Formation is a five-level combined spiritual formation." A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Huang's mouth, and with a wave of his sleeves, he saw the huge spiritual formation. The vast spiritual power in the formation suddenly surged, and the spiritual power gathered crazily, and turned directly into several giant pythons transformed by spiritual power. These giant pythons surrounded the spiritual formation set up by Muchen, and then The huge mouth opened, and the suction force swept out, just like a whale sucking water, sucking away all the spiritual energy in the spiritual array. And as these giant pythons crazily swallowed them, everyone also saw that the spiritual formation protecting Muchen began to shake rapidly. "Obviously, the spiritual formation that Muchen had arranged in a hurry could not last long under Xiao Huang's "Heaven-Binding Formation". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A look of nervousness appeared in the eyes of Wu Yingying in the distance, and her jade hands were clenched. Xu Huang and others¡¯ faces were tense. boom! boom! The spiritual formation guarding Muchen is getting weaker and weaker, and it has obviously reached its extreme limit. The smile on the corner of Xiao Huang¡¯s mouth became even colder from this. "That's it." Xiao Huang smiled indifferently and clenched his palms suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual energy of that spiritual array was finally absorbed completely, and without the support of spiritual energy, the spiritual array suddenly burst into pieces, and the originally diffuse light began to fade quickly, and the slender streak in it The figure also appeared under the gaze of those lines of sight again. The young man was still standing there quietly, his clothes fluttering, but his handsome face was exceptionally calm. Only those eyes were shining with crystal light, mysterious and profound. "How long can you resist now?" Xiao Huang stared at Muchen who was exposed and smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Muchen also slowly raised his head at this time. He looked at Xiao Huang, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. " Seeing his expression like this, Xiao Huang's heart sank for some reason, and a kind of uneasiness welled up in his heart. "Since you want to see it, then I will also use the spiritual formation to break your formation." Muchen smiled slightly, and then his sleeves suddenly shook, and he saw majestic spiritual light bursting out from his sleeves. , countless spiritual seals flew out like butterflies, and many people were stunned to see that number. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An astonishing number of spiritual seals swept out, and finally merged into the air around Muchen at an astonishing speed. Suddenly, an astonishing wave of spiritual power swept away, and for a while, even the giant spiritual seals The pythons were all shaken away. The bright array patterns intertwined like snakes, and the area hundreds of feet around Muchen was filled with spiritual light. And when the spiritual light filled the air, everyone saw that a huge spiritual array appeared in front of Muchen again. Within the spiritual array, two huge black lotuses rotated slowly, exuding astonishing fluctuations. That is the Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation. "A thing that is not even a fifth-level spiritual formation wants to break my formation?" Emperor Xiao said with a stern smile when he saw the black lotus spiritual formation. "If one thing doesn't work, then try again." Muchen seemed to smile, and as soon as his voice fell, everyone was surprised to see another identical black lotus spiritual formation coming from the right side of Muchen again. Condensed out. ??"He actually set up two spiritual formations in such a short period of time!" Someone exclaimed. They clearly knew that it took time for the spiritual formation master to set up the spiritual formations. However, Muchen had only prepared it for a short time before. That's all, this kind of arrangement speed is simply amazing. Emperor Xiao¡¯s eyes were slightly gloomy. Muchen looked at Xiao Huang, smiled again, and said softly: "This is not over yet." He stretched out his slender finger and pointed it in the air again. Behind it, he saw a spiritual light filling the air, and then another black lotus spiritual formation. , flashed out in those shocking eyes. Three demon lotus spirit-slaying formations! Looking at the third demon lotus spirit-slaying formation, Emperor Xiao¡¯s expression finally became extremely ugly. (To be continued) Chapter 559: Focusing on one thing and not on the other Chapter 559: The three demon lotus spirit-slaying arrays shimmered with dazzling brilliance, suspended around Muchen, and the spiritual power fluctuations that spread out like a tide turned out to be the thick spiritual mist around them. They were all squeezed and dispersed a lot. At this time, Muchen seemed to have carved out a territory belonging to him within this spiritual formation to compete with this "Heaven Binding Formation". Outside the spiritual array, all the eyes were looking at this scene, and their eyes could not help but be filled with wonder. No one expected that Muchen could instantly deploy three powerful spiritual arrays at such an astonishing speed. . Emperor Xiao also stared at Muchen who was protected by the three demon lotus spirit-slaying arrays with a gloomy look. After a moment, he sneered and said: "I thought that by setting up three spiritual arrays, I could compete with my sky-binding array." Are you so naive that you think that the gap between the levels of the spiritual formation can be made up by quantity? " Although Muchen's move surprised Xiao Huang, it did not make him panic. After all, He could also sense that although the power of these three demon lotus spirit-slaying arrays was not weak, they should not have reached the level of fifth-level spiritual arrays. And if Muchen thought that he could break his fifth-level combined spiritual array in this way, , but it¡¯s really a bit whimsical. "Who knows if I haven't tried it?" Muchen smiled slightly, a sharp look quickly condensing in his black eyes. "Really?" Xiao Huang glanced at Muchen, and his sealing method suddenly changed. Suddenly, the huge spiritual array was filled with spiritual light, and he saw giant pythons of spiritual power starting to condense out quickly. That kind of quantity, There were nearly ten times more than before. As soon as these giant spiritual pythons appeared, they opened their huge mouths and once again wildly devoured the three demon lotus spirit-slaying arrays arranged by Muchen. ¡°Obviously, he intends to directly devour all the spiritual power of the spiritual formation as he did before and lose the support of spiritual power. No matter how powerful the spiritual formation is, it will disappear into thin air. When Mu Chen saw this, he also raised his slender fingers and tapped lightly in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three demon lotus spirit-slaying formations suddenly started to move at this moment. As the black demon lotus rotated, violent and astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power suddenly swept across. "Go!" A soft drink suddenly came from Muchen's mouth, and immediately among the three demon lotus spirit-slaying formations, the black lotus suddenly turned into black light and shot out. They did not attack in one direction, but separated to attack each other. Going in three directions, although the auras in those three places were bright, Muchen could detect it with his inner vision. Under that brilliance, there was an emptiness. Obviously, Emperor Xiao was deliberately trying to hide something. If Muchen's guess was correct, I'm afraid those three points might be where the center of the Tianbinding Formation is located. However, there can only be one center of the Spiritual Formation, but right now it is Three of them appeared. It was obvious that this was done deliberately by Emperor Xiao, trying to confuse others in detecting the spiritual array in this way. The most elusive thing is the virtual and the real. However, he did not expect that these three suspected central points were all detected by Muchen. Although he could not tell which point was the real central point, it didn't matter. He just attacked them all together! When Emperor Xiao saw Muchen's offensive, his eyes suddenly changed, and a shock flashed through his eyes. This Muchen was really difficult to deal with. He even found out the center of the spiritual formation that he had tried so hard to hide. The state is really great. "But it's not as easy as you think to break my center!" Emperor Xiao looked gloomy and waved his sleeves, and saw the huge spiritual pythons roaring out, and then they collided as fast as lightning. Go and hit hard on the passing light of the black lotus. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A wave of violent spiritual power impact swept across, and facing the impact of the spiritual power pythons, the speed of the three black lotus lights was immediately slowed down, and the spiritual power on them was also being rapidly Although the demon lotus spirit-slaying formation in the form of twin lotuses is powerful, it is obviously still far behind the fifth-level combined spirit formation and the sky-binding formation. "Explosion." Muchen calmly looked at the Black Lotus that was struggling to move forward, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he suddenly grasped his hand. Boom! As he fell softly, tiny cracks of light suddenly appeared on the six black lotuses. Soon there were more and more cracks, and finally they reached their limit and exploded in the dazzling light. Bang bang! Like a storm-like impact, the giant spiritual pythons were immediately shattered and sent away. Emperor Xiao¡¯s eyes became more and more gloomy, with anger rising in his eyes. Does this guy really think that his Heaven Binding Formation is so easy to deal with? "Destroy it for me!" Muchen's aggressive offensive also made himThe emperor couldn't bear it. If Muchen really destroyed the center, the spiritual array would be severely damaged and might even break into pieces. Therefore, he could no longer remain calm at this time. The rapid changes of Xiao Huangyin's fascinating that the python suddenly gathered in that python, and their first and tails turned into three huge snake plates. Boom! The exploding black lotus, carrying a terrifying shock wave, collided hard with the huge snake coil. The storm of spiritual power swept across at this moment, and the raging spiritual power made the mountain peak tremble slightly. The powerful forces of both sides collided fiercely at this time. Muchen's handsome face also became more solemn, and the black and white spiritual power surged out of his body like a tide, and the last wave swept away at the place where they touched, trying to block the person blocking the front. The huge snake coil was blasted away. "Humph." Emperor Xiao also stood up at this time. His face was a little cold, and his eyes were staring at Muchen's figure with a cold light. His mind moved, and he saw that in the "Tian Binding Formation" was A loud noise erupted, and the thick spiritual mist that filled the entire spiritual formation was overwhelmingly rushing towards Muchen's direction. He wants to activate all the power of the Tianbinding Formation to crush Muchen! boom! boom! And as all the power in the Tianbinding Formation swept towards Muchen, everyone could see that the Black Lotus offensive could no longer advance, and even retreated steadily under the overwhelming spiritual power. . Someone sighed regretfully. Even if Muchen had deployed three powerful spiritual formations, it still seemed impossible to compete with Emperor Xiao's Sky-Binding Formation. Xu Huang and the others also looked solemn, their eyes full of tension and worry. Luo Li's beautiful eyes also looked at the confrontation within the spiritual formation, and then her eyes flickered slightly. "Muchen can't stand it anymore." When Wu Yingying saw this scene, she bit her red lips and said. Wu Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. He stared into the spiritual formation, was silent for a moment, and then slowly shook his head, but did not speak. Boom! The Black Lotus offensive was finally completely crushed by the majestic spiritual power, and was blasted away violently. Muchen's body also trembled violently at this time, and he took ten steps back. There are some signs of disorder in the spiritual energy of the whole body. "With this little ability, you still want to compete with my Heaven-binding Formation. It seems that you are a little naive." When Xiao Huang saw this, he couldn't help but sneered, and there was a trace of complacency in his heart. "Really?" When Muchen heard this, he raised his head and smiled, his smile was a little weird. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen's smile appeared, the area suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then everyone saw spiritual arrays of about ten feet or so appearing out of thin air. The levels of these spiritual arrays were not high, but they were The victory is that their numbers are not small. They quickly enveloped each other, like small prisons, actually dividing and surrounding the majestic spiritual power in the sky-binding formation. In just a few dozen breaths, the spiritual mist within the spiritual formation dissipated rapidly. Those numerous small spiritual formations actually imprisoned the spiritual power within the Tianbinding Formation. "What a trick!" Outside the spiritual formation, the countless masters who were observing this wonderful battle had their eyes suddenly brightened, and they couldn't help but exclaim in surprise. The three seemingly powerful demonic lotus spiritual formations before seemed to be just bait. Muchen deliberately lured Xiao Huang to mobilize the spiritual power in the Tianbinding Formation to encircle and suppress him. However, he had secretly arranged these small spiritual formations again. , the power of these spiritual arrays is not necessarily very strong. If they attack, they will not even be able to cause much harm to people. However, Muchen did not use them as public enemies, but cleverly turned them into prisons. The objects of the prison were those with spiritual powers. Xiao Huang looked at this scene with a somewhat shocked face, and there was even horror in his eyes, but soon he came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and said solemnly: "I thought this was the case. Can you decompose and digest the spiritual power in my formation? This is simply a delusion!" He waved his sleeves, and saw that the trapped spiritual power suddenly became violent, attacking the small spiritual formations crazily. Under the violent impact of spiritual power, those small spiritual formations quickly became shaky, and it was obvious that they could not hold on for too long. "Haha" However, when Muchen saw this scene, he did not stop him. Instead, he smiled softly. He stared at Xiao Huang and said: "I didn't expect to be able to break your formation like this, but you may be a little concerned about one thing and not the other." "As he spoke, Muchen stretched out his finger and pointed towards the depths of the spiritual formation.??Tapped lightly. Emperor Xiao seemed to suddenly remember something, his expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head hurriedly. Immediately, his whole body couldn't help but tremble, because at this time, deep in the spiritual formation, the thick spiritual mist that originally filled the air was actually At this time, it became thinner, and as the spiritual mist became thinner, a beautiful girl wearing a golden battle armor, holding a golden battle gun, and with green hair hanging down became clear little by little. But at this moment, the girl's face, which is as beautiful as a country's, is filled with a heart-stopping coldness. That¡¯s Wen Qingxuan! Chapter 560: Saving Beauty Chapter 560 Wow. When Wen Qingxuan's graceful figure appeared in the spiritual formation, some uproar suddenly erupted in the world. They looked away and saw that Wen Qingxuan's body seemed to be entangled with some spiritual power. Light patterns, these light patterns bound her like snakes, making it impossible for her to break free. But now, these originally extremely bright spiritual light patterns have become much weaker. Behind Wen Qingxuan, there are more than a dozen figures, all of them are pretty girls. They are obviously another team of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, but now they are also trapped in this spiritual formation. Eyes focused on Wen Qingxuan, and when everyone saw the much weaker spiritual power light pattern on her body, there was a sudden shock in their hearts, and their eyes immediately turned to Muchen. It was only now that they understood what Muchen was planning It turned out that he was deliberately using all means to force Emperor Xiao to use the entire power of the spiritual formation to deal with him. Because in this spiritual formation, it was not only him who was trapped, but also Wen Qingxuan and the others. Obviously, if Emperor Xiao wanted to trap Wen Qingxuan, he would have to spend a lot of power to suppress it, but now that power was forced to be used against Muchen. In this way, he would inevitably lose sight of one thing and lose the other. This further weakened the constraints on Wen Qingxuan. And who is Wen Qingxuan? She used to be number one in the score list, but now she is third in the score list. Her strength is something that even Ji Xuan, who is currently ranked number one, might not dare to underestimate in the slightest. This time she will be trapped. Almost most of the reasons were because Xiao Huang planned to use her team members to hold her back. Otherwise, no one would believe it. Emperor Xiao could really deal with Wen Qingxuan on his own. Therefore, once Wen Qingxuan breaks out of the formation, Emperor Xiao's next situation will inevitably be quite tragic. And obviously, Muchen had this idea from the beginning. "Bastard!" Xiao Huang's originally indifferent face finally showed a trace of rage and palpitations at this moment, because of Muchen's move. It was really cruel, and almost immediately disrupted his position. He could almost clearly feel the cold gaze projected from Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes, obviously. The latter's hatred for him was not slight at all. Xiao Huang gave Muchen a fierce look, and immediately changed his sealing method, and hurriedly wanted to activate the power of the Tianbinding Formation to trap Wen Qingxuan. After all, compared with her. Muchen is obviously easier to deal with. However, at this time, most of the spiritual power in the spiritual array was trapped by the spiritual arrays arranged by Muchen. Even though those spiritual arrays had been collided to the point of collapse, it was impossible to break through them instantly. But when Xiao Huang hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power, Wen Qingxuan gave him a cold look with beautiful eyes, and soon a bright golden light began to bloom on her graceful and charming body. Within his body, there seemed to be a clear sound of phoenix chirping resounding throughout the sky. And under the blooming golden light. The snake-like light patterns on Wen Qingxuan's delicate body were quickly dissolved bit by bit. When Emperor Xiao saw this scene, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Immediately, his sealing technique suddenly changed, and the spiritual power trapped in the spiritual formation began to attack even more crazily. He had to mobilize the power of the spiritual formation again. . Boom boom! However, Muchen had finally managed to divide and trap the power of the Heaven-binding Formation, so how could he easily allow Emperor Xiao to gather the power again? He immediately sneered and activated the spiritual formations, delaying the time as much as possible. After coming down, as long as Wen Qingxuan and the others get out of trouble successfully, then he will be free from all worries and will no longer have to worry about Emperor Xiao threatening him. Both of them were using their own spiritual power, and for a while there was a bit of a stalemate. And in this stalemate, Xiao Huang's face became increasingly ugly. "Prince Xiao!" Seeing that the spiritual light pattern on Wen Qingxuan's body was getting thinner and thinner, Emperor Xiao finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted lowly. Beside him, when the stern-faced King Xiao heard the words, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he held his palm, and a fiery red ox horn bow appeared in his hand. The bowstring was fully drawn in an instant, and the arrow tip was directly locked on Muchen. , at the arrowhead, flames rose, and an extremely sharp and hot spiritual energy wave emitted, as if it was tearing apart the space. "Phew!" However, before King Xiao could draw his bow and shoot an arrow, suddenly a fierce sword light shot up into the sky, and the sword light condensed into a sword shadow, and it struck King Xiao head-on and fiercely. Down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the sword shadow slashed down, even the air was split into two. The unstoppable sharpness caused everyone's complexion to change.   King Xiao's eyes also shrank slightly, and then he stepped back, moved the arrow horizontally, and loosened his fingers, a fiery red arrow roared out, and violent spiritual power wrapped around it, shattering the air. Bang! The sword shadow and the arrow shadow collided fiercely, and a violent shock wave suddenly erupted. The surrounding mountain peaks were shaken to the point of collapse, and deep cracks were torn apart on the ground by the released sword energy. . The two attacks gradually dissipated, but King Xiao raised his head with a gloomy expression. He looked at the beautiful girl standing in the sky not far away in front of him. The latter was holding a long sword with sparkling ripples and a pair of icy eyes. , locking it with a cold expression. "The previous rules did not allow you to take action." Luo Li stared at Xiao Wang and said in a cold voice. "Whether I take action or not is not your responsibility." Prince Xiao sneered. He stared at Luo Li with venom in his eyes. Although the latter was extremely beautiful, most men would be moved by the sight of him, but it was him who But he was indifferent. Instead, the palm of his hand tightly grasped the fiery red ox-horn bow in his hand. On the bow, clusters of flames burned, exuding fiery spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, this fiery ox-horn bow was also a A very powerful spiritual weapon. Luo Li glanced at him indifferently, but did not say anything to him. She slowly raised the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, and an extremely powerful spiritual power wave slowly swept out. . There are even lines like water waves emerging, and the sword energy condenses at the tip of the sword. Flexible. Everyone could feel the sharp fluctuations emanating from Luo Li's body. Immediately, the expressions of many experts couldn't help but change, and they stared at Luo Li in surprise. From the latter's body, they felt something. There is a lot of danger. King Xiao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch at this time. He held the fiery red bow tightly with his palms, and the veins on his arms were bulging. He stared at Luo Li, but in the end he couldn't take action because he also felt the threat from Luo Li. The girl in front of me. But it's not just her beautiful appearance, her strength is equally terrifying. "As expected of King Luo." On the mountain peak in the distance, Wu Ling stared at Luo Li's figure. A hint of admiration appeared on the usually calm and delicate face. Because even at this time, he felt a faint tingling sensation on his skin. That was because at this time, there was that kind of fierce sword energy quietly wandering in the world. "She is very powerful." Wu Yingying curled her lips. Although she was also arrogant, facing an outstanding person like Luo Li, she inevitably did not have such strong self-confidence. "Haha, at the end of the spiritual road. If she hadn't insisted on dealing with Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan might not have obtained the spiritual crown." Wu Ling smiled. Said: "She is a very talented and beautiful girl. A person like this will shine brightly even in the world in the future. That guy Muchen is very lucky." At the end of the sentence, even if Therefore, Wu Ling's temperament is a bit sighing, after all, girls like Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan are really outstanding. "Isn't swan meat always eaten by toads?" Wu Yingying snorted lightly and humiliated Muchen unceremoniously. "Mu Chen is not a toad" Wu Ling smiled slightly. He looked at the slender figure in the spiritual formation and murmured: "How can a person who is feared by Ji Xuan be ordinary? Haha, that's true. It¡¯s interesting, these two incompatible guys have met again, but I don¡¯t know who will have the last laugh this time? " "That guy Ji Xuan is not easy to deal with. " Wu Ling. His brows were slightly furrowed, but his delicate face rarely became solemn and fearful. Boom boom! Unparalleled violent spiritual power was raging within the spiritual formation like a storm. The small spiritual formations were also hit with more and more cracks. After all, these small spiritual formations were not of high level, so they faced such violent spiritual formations. It's impossible to hold on for too long despite the force of the impact. Muchen also knew this very well, so what he wanted was very simple, that is, to delay as much time as possible so that Wen Qingxuan and the others could escape from the bondage smoothly. "Break it for me!" Xiao Huang's expression became a little ferocious. He changed his sealing method and shouted loudly again, with a roar like thunder. Boom! The violent spiritual power was like a tiger descending a mountain, unable to be stopped anymore. With a final bang, the small spiritual formations were forcibly broken through. Immediately, the vast and astonishing spiritual power swept out like an ocean, and finally gathered together again. Together. Rumble. Within the spiritual formation, the storm surged again, and the terrifying spiritual power gathered together. Even Muchen's expression couldn't help but condense. After all, the fifth-level combined spiritual formation could notEasy to deal with. Fortunately, Muchen's goal has been achieved. He raised his eyes and saw that deep in the spiritual formation, Wen Qingxuan's pretty face stretched out her jade hand coldly. She held the golden war gun in her jade hand, and immediately stamped it hard, golden light swept across, and the spiritual light patterns on her delicate body were revealed. , all of them were immediately melted away. The light pattern of spiritual power disappeared, and the fluctuation of spiritual power around Wen Qingxuan's body surged again. Immediately, she stretched out her jade palm and struck Qi'er, Le'er and other girls behind her as fast as lightning. Bang bang! The strong wind hit them, and the golden light flickered, directly shattering all the light patterns on their delicate bodies, and the force also knocked them flying, and finally flew directly out of the range of the spiritual formation. . "Damn it!" Upon seeing this, Emperor Xiao's expression suddenly turned cold. Then he looked at Muchen fiercely, with a fierce light in his eyes and a wave of his sleeves. Those things gathered together to trap Wen Qingxuan again. The violent spiritual power turned into dozens of giant spiritual pythons, and then rushed towards Muchen as fast as lightning. Since Wen Qingxuan has escaped from bondage, let¡¯s capture Muchen again and use him as a hostage! Muchen saw that Xiao Huang had changed his target, his eyes were focused, and he held his hand, and the dragon-eating magic gun flashed out. The gun body shook, and it flew out violently, as if it had turned into a demon dragon, and with those spiritual powers The pythons are together. boom! boom! Astonishing spiritual power raged like a storm, and the demon dragon transformed by the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear flew out upside down, turned into a demonic spear, and shot towards Muchen. Muchen stretched out his hand and grabbed it, his body shook violently, and he shot it backwards. Xiao Huang made an angry move, almost activating all the power of the Tianbinding Formation. Unfortunately, even Muchen fell into it. Downwind. Muchen's body shot backwards, but just when he was about to forcibly stabilize his body, there was a fragrance coming from behind him, and soon he felt a soft and boneless hand on his back. Help him resist all the impact. Muchen tilted his head, and then he saw Wen Qingxuan's stunningly beautiful face. He immediately shrugged helplessly and said, "It doesn't seem right. It's obviously me who came to save the beauty. Why did the role change?" Wen Qingxuan originally Her cold and pretty face couldn't help but smile after hearing his words. She immediately glared at Muchen, but her eyes were surprisingly not as proud as before, but seemed a little soft. She hesitated for a moment, her pretty face blushed slightly, her red lips opened slightly, and a voice came out. "This timethank you very much." (To be continued) Chapter 561 Breaking the Formation Chapter 561 "This time thank you very much." Muchen thought that this was the first time he heard Wen Qingxuan speak to him in such a soft tone, so he was stunned for a moment. At any time in the past, Wen Qingxuan was She is like a towering phoenix, with her narrow and beautiful eyes filled with heart-warming pride. Especially when facing the opposite sex, her inner strength and unwillingness to admit defeat are more vividly displayed. Therefore, facing this beautiful face at this time, Muchen actually seemed a little uncomfortable. However, his discomfort did not last long, and then he saw Wen Qingxuan reply with a familiar proud smile on her pretty face. She glanced at Muchen and said, "But you are very bad. You are not good at this." The hero came to save the beauty, but don't let yourself get involved. " Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He stared at this unkind woman with evil eyes, almost as if he would set up his own formation and then take her. The urge to throw it in. Seeing Muchen's unkind eyes, the sweet smile on Wen Qingxuan's pretty face became stronger and stronger. Immediately, her beautiful eyes turned to Xiao Huang, whose face was ashen and gloomy in the distance. The smile on her cheeks was It dissipated little by little, and was replaced by a chilling coldness. Emperor Xiao couldn't help but tremble when he saw Wen Qingxuan's cold cheeks. Outside the spiritual formation, people from all sides also cast sympathetic glances at Xiao Huang and the others at this time. They could all feel the anger hidden under Wen Qingxuan's cold face. "Mu Chen, let me take over the rest, right?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen. said softly. Muchen glanced at Wen Qingxuan. He could see the deep anger in those long, narrow and beautiful eyes, but he shook his head. Said: "This spiritual formation is not simple. You are not good at breaking it, and even if you break it, you will be consumed a lot. Therefore, you should save your strength to deal with some troubles later What happened this time , It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Xiao Huang and the others are indeed very strong. But they didn't dare to touch Wen Qingxuan, but now they really took action, here. If he said it wasn't a bit weird, Muchen wouldn't believe it. There was some profound meaning in Muchen's words, which made Wen Qingxuan's heart move. But her slender crescent-like eyebrows frowned slightly. The red lips moved slightly. Although Muchen was also a spiritual formation master, she knew very well how powerful Xiao Huang's "Heaven Binding Formation" was. In this formation, not to mention Muchen, even she had to pay a price. Only then can it be broken. So facing such a powerful spiritual formation, even Muchen would be in trouble if he missed it. It was also a loss of face, even though Wen Qingxuan usually didn't give Muchen face when he spoke. But now that there were so many people here watching, she didn't want Muchen's face to look bad. "It's rare that you actually care about my face." Muchen seemed to see the thoughts in Wen Qingxuan's eyes. He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. Then he smiled and looked up at Xiao Huang in the distance. , said: "But don't worry, since I can say this, I am sure of it. Although his sky-binding formation is not weak, but he wants to trap me, so I'm afraid he doesn't have the qualifications." Mu Chen said As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face. It was not proud, but it had a confident arc. This kind of smile, it must be said, is quite charming. "I don't care if you die." Wen Qingxuan looked at the smile on Muchen's handsome face, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and then she looked away when Muchen looked over, her red lips curled slightly, and she said: " You men will show off. " "Well, for the sake of you coming all the way to help, I won't fight with you. You can quickly get rid of this broken formation. I can't help it anymore. Give that guy a good beating." Wen Qingxuan waved her jade hand and said. Muchen smiled when he heard the words, and said no more. He walked forward slowly, his eyes that gradually became colder and sharper, locked on Xiao Huang. Seeing Muchen's actions, Xiao Huang also understood what he wanted to do. A flash of anger flashed across his eyes and he sneered: "What? Someone is holding the line, which gives you a lot of confidence." "Just watching. Just the 20,000 points." Muchen laughed. "I'm afraid you don't have the ability to get it!" Xiao Huang looked at Wen Qingxuan, who had a pretty and cold face behind Muchen, with some fear in his eyes, and said: "You two should attack together. If you want to break the formation, you alone can break the formation. It's just a dream." Muchen looked at him with a half-smile and said, "I'm afraid, why bother saying such things to provoke us, but don't worry, I'm enough to break the formation." "It's not shameful to say that. I want to see what you can do to say such things!"  Xiao Huang's eyes flashed slightly, and a cold joy flashed across his eyes. In the current situation, they no longer had any advantage. If Muchen and Wen Qingxuan teamed up, even his "Tianbinding Formation" would not be able to stop him at all. They couldn't help it, but fortunately, Muchen, an arrogant guy, dared to be so confident. If Muchen can be captured later, the situation will again favor them. Muchen smiled, he naturally knew what Xiao Huang was thinking, but he didn't say much. He slowly clenched his palms, and black lightning suddenly burst out from his body, crackling around his body. An extremely tyrannical wave of power also surged out of Muchen's body at this time. The black thunder light became more and more condensed. Finally, it was almost as if it had condensed into thunder slurry, slowly flowing on the surface of Muchen's body. That scene made Muchen feel like a thunder god standing in the middle of the thunder. Extraordinary fierceness. Emperor Xiao also felt the powerful fluctuations coming from Muchen's body. He immediately focused his eyes and did not dare to be negligent. As soon as the seal method changed, he saw the vast spiritual power in the Tianbinding Formation roaring up. The giant spiritual pythons took shape again, hissing and spitting out snake messages, and locked on Muchen coldly. Muchen raised his head, and immediately stretched out the soles of his feet, then landed heavily on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the sole of the foot landed on the ground, spider web-like cracks spread quickly. That heavy power seemed to make the mountain tremble. Boom. When the ground shook, Muchen's figure suddenly shot out like a ghost. Black lightning flashed crazily on the surface of its body, and at the same time, black and white spiritual power surged out like a tide. With Muchen successfully overcoming the spiritual difficulty, the spiritual power in his body also increased exponentially. The spiritual power and body complemented each other, and the power that exploded was enough to match even a master of the first level of spiritual difficulty. Muchen pushed his power to the extreme. He did not attack indiscriminately, but directly rushed towards a certain part of this spiritual formation. This was one of the directions that Muchen sensed as being the center of the three spiritual formations. As a spiritual formation master. Muchen naturally knew that breaking the formation by force was the stupidest way. Only by finding the center of the spiritual formation could it be easily broken. "You want to break my center. What a dream!" Emperor Xiao saw this. His eyes also darkened, and then he sneered, waved his sleeves, and saw dozens of huge spiritual pythons directly tearing the air and sweeping towards Muchen mercilessly. Boom! Muchen punched out, and the black lightning blasted the air with majestic spiritual power, directly hitting the bodies of the spiritual pythons. boom! boom! Thunder light roared past, and several giant spiritual pythons burst into pieces. But soon, these spiritual powers gathered again. It transformed into the shape of a giant python that was intact as before, and then rushed out crazily again. Boom! Thunder light and giant pythons were raging, and shocking shock waves swept across, and the entire mountain peak was constantly trembling. Wen Qingxuan frowned as he looked at this confrontation. Xiao Huang was able to mobilize all the spiritual power in the Tianbinding Formation, so he was not afraid of this kind of war of attrition at all, but why did Muchen still choose to be so stubborn? ??It will not do him any good if this continues for a long time. Emperor Xiao also watched Muchen smash the spiritual pythons into pieces, but he was not anxious at all. Instead, there was a touch of sarcasm deep in his eyes. He knew that if this continued, Muchen would definitely be defeated here. at. "Since you are so happy to kill, let's make it more difficult for you." Xiao Huang said softly and sarcastically, and then he flicked his finger, and saw that the spiritual power in this direction suddenly gathered and turned into dozens of spiritual giants. Python, and then the giant tail crashed down like a meteorite. Boom! Muchen still refused to retreat, he punched hard on top of the dozens of spiritual power pythons, and then terrible spiritual power fluctuations exploded, and the shock wave directly knocked him upside down. And out, the spiritual power fluctuations around his body even showed some signs of disorder at this time. Xu Huang and the others outside the spiritual formation all had tense expressions. "You don't know how high the sky is!" The stern smile on the corner of Xiao Huang's mouth finally couldn't help but spread out at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, his smile did not last long, and his pupils suddenly shrank, because when he saw Muchen flying backwards, he suddenly turned around and headed straight to the west side of the spiritual formation, where the mid-air was filled with bright spiritual light. In the aura, there is the cover of formation patterns. That direction was not very eye-catching, but Xiao Huang¡¯s face instantly became ugly.?, there was even horror in his eyes. Because he was the only one who knew that the real center of the spiritual formation was there, but he had never expected that Muchen had detected it long ago and had deliberately launched a fierce attack in another direction just to reduce his vigilance. Whoops! At the same time as Xiao Huang's complexion changed, he also hurriedly urged the power of the spirit array. He saw the python of the spiritual power, rushing out madly and chasing Mu Chen. However, Muchen, who had taken advantage of the opportunity, took the lead and appeared under the array of shimmering auras. Immediately, a fierce beam of light rose into the sky from his Heavenly Spirit Cap. A huge magic pillar flashed out, and was finally hugged by Muchen's hands. Then without the slightest hesitation, he directly kept the magic pillar and faced the aura, and bowed fiercely. Emperor Xiao¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. And when the magic pillar was swung down, Muchen's faint voice also came along with the rapid breaking wind. "You suffered the same loss twice, you are really not that stupid." "I'm sorry, it seems that I have accepted the 20,000 points this time." Boom! The Demonic Pillar had already been blasted down with great ferocity, and finally hit the aura pattern heavily. (Let¡¯s start with one chapter today.) (To be continued) Chapter 562 Backhand Chapter 562 Boom! The huge magic pillar, carrying a torrent of evil energy, slammed hard on the spiritual array that was flashing with dazzling spiritual light. When the two collided, a shocking wave of spiritual power suddenly swept across. Bang bang! Waves swept across, as if the air was all exploding at this moment, and the low muffled sound was endless. On top of the spiritual formation, spiritual power was surging crazily, trying to resist the bombardment of the magic pillar. However, most of the power of this spiritual formation was previously mobilized to attack Mu Chen, so at this time the defense was At this time, it was obviously impossible to push the power to the extreme. Muchen's eyes were also flashing rapidly. He could feel the majestic offensive behind him sweeping in crazily. It was Xiao Huang who was so angry that he mobilized all his strength to try to attack him. But at this time, it is obviously impossible for him to retreat, because as soon as he retreats, this spiritual formation will completely fall into the control of Emperor Xiao. After suffering such a loss, he will definitely mobilize huge power to protect it. The center of the spiritual formation, in that case, it would undoubtedly be more difficult for Muchen to break the formation. Therefore, at this time, he must not be frightened away by the seemingly terrifying offensive behind him. A fierce light flashed from Muchen's eyes, and in the depths of his eyes, the ferocious aura gathered crazily. Immediately, a deep shout came out from his mouth, and the already huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar was visible. The body swelled again at this time, and inside the pillar, there seemed to be a Shura roar coming from under the Nine Netherworld, with murderous intent. "Break it for me!" A loud shout came out of Muchen's mouth like thunder, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar crashed down again. Click. As Muchen pushed the Thunder God's body to the extreme, and then used all the spiritual power in his body, he even used weapons such as the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Such a terrifying blow, even this sky-binding formation was unable to Withstand it, where the magic pillar crashed, cracks suddenly spread like a spider web. The spiritual formation is on the verge of being broken. "Bastard!" Xiao Huang no longer lost his composure at this time. His face was livid, he roared fiercely, his sealing technique changed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. That mouthful of blood essence was snatched out, and then the dozens of huge spiritual pythons that were chasing Muchen suddenly looked up to the sky and howled, sucking the mouthful of blood essence away. Immediately, there was an explosion of blood on their bodies, Then they merged together at an astonishing speed, and when the spiritual light bloomed, they suddenly turned into a giant python that was about a thousand feet tall. The giant python occupies the sky and the earth, and its shadow covers hundreds of feet in a radius. Even the giant peak is trembling under that shadow. Obviously, Emperor Xiao was also driven to complete panic by Muchen. Whoops! As soon as the giant python took shape, it swung its huge tail and directly penetrated the space. Like an unstoppable sharp spear, it stabbed at Muchen's back vest as fast as thunder. That kind of speed makes people feel heart palpitations. Outside the spiritual formation, when Luo Li saw this scene, her pretty face changed slightly, her jade hands suddenly grasped the Luo Shen Sword tightly, and her jade feet took half a step. But as soon as she stepped out, King Xiao who was not far away immediately opened the huge flame-like bow. The red flames rose at the tip of the arrow, causing the surrounding space to become a little distorted. The tip of his arrow was locked on Luo Li, and the arrow was held but not fired, but as long as the latter made the slightest movement, he would take action to stop it. Although King Xiao knew that the Luo Li in front of him was extremely powerful, he still had some confidence in stopping the latter if he took action completely. Luo Li glanced at Prince Xiao coldly, but did not take action. She moved her eyes to the turbulent spiritual formation. "Boom!" The feeling of oppression from the rear was also noticed by Muchen, but surprisingly, there was no panic in his eyes, instead they were still full of coldness. "Boom!" He just stared at the spiritual formation ahead, where the cracks were spreading faster and faster. Whoops! The sound of breaking wind coming from behind was already harsh in Muchen's ears, and there was a faint sting in his vest. ???????????????????????????Everyone suddenly raised their hearts at this time, and their eyes did not blink. "Broken!" Muchen took another half step, his black eyes flashed coldly, and the magic pillar fell hard. Click! Click! The spiritual formation, which had already reached its limit, finally could not bear the results at this moment. The cracks burst open, and finally, a crisp sound filled the entire spiritual formation at an astonishing speed.  Bang! The spiritual light burst out and the spiritual array exploded instantly. The extremely powerful spiritual shock wave swept away like a storm at this moment, making Muchen's body tremble violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The extremely sharp sound of breaking wind sounded behind Muchen, and the clothes on his back were quietly torn apart. However, just when the sharp snake tail like a magic gun was about to hit Muchen's back, the snake tail suddenly solidified. , the originally surging spiritual power dissipated directly, and the huge sky-reaching python also exploded at this time, turning into spots of spiritual power that filled the sky. At the moment when the giant python exploded, the oppressive feeling that originally enveloped Muchen disappeared completely in an instant, and the light spots in the sky fell from his body, which was particularly brilliant. This scene made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Although they were not the ones being attacked, the deep sense of oppression was also a bit unbearable for them. And when they were relieved, they looked at the slender figure in the light spots in the sky, and many people had a look of amazement in their eyes. No one had thought that Muchen would actually rely on his power to defeat him. This spiritual formation that even a figure like Wen Qingxuan found troublesome was broken. "You are worthy of being a blood disaster." Seeing this scene, Wu Ling in the distance also smiled slightly. He looked at the young man's figure with eyes full of Pay attention to the fact that Muchen was expelled halfway on the spiritual road. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to him, because it almost delayed his extremely important cultivation time for more than a year. And in people like them, From the perspective of talented people, a year of hard training at this time is enough to leave others far behind. He was originally worried that Muchen would be severely injured as a result. In this case, he would inevitably lose an opponent worthy of his attention. However, looking at this scene, Muchen is worthy of being Muchen after all. "There is something good about this Spiritual Academy Competition." "Look." Wu Ling murmured to himself. Today's Ji Xuan is also unstoppable, and Mu Chen is also not weak. There is already a deep grudge between the two. If they meet, there will be some. There was a big battle, and when these two people who were as dazzling as stars met together, even a person like Wu Ling was a little curious and looking forward to that scene. "But today's matter is not that simple. Apart from that guy, who else can use this method to mobilize these guys to take action together?" In some places, there was a quiet pause, and an inexplicable light flickered in the eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In mid-air, Emperor Xiao also stared blankly at the broken spiritual formation. Paleness came out of his face. Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he staggered back a few steps. All the spiritual energy in his body was gone. It has become a lot more chaotic. ¡°Obviously, the spiritual formation was broken, and he also suffered a lot of trauma. "How is it possible?" Emperor Xiao didn't bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He just looked at the broken spiritual formation absentmindedly, with some disbelief surging in his eyes. He really couldn't believe it. His move was enough to destroy any heavy A powerful spiritual formation that trapped a master with difficulty in spirit and soul to death would be broken by a person whose strength was not as strong as soul difficulty. "It seems that your spiritual formation is not as strong as you thought." Muchen also turned around, looked at the pale Emperor Xiao, and said with a slight smile. Emperor Xiao stared at him, his eyes as ferocious as a wolf, but now there was a trace of extremely heavy fear in his eyes. The spiritual formation he had put so much effort into was broken, which forced him to really pay attention. Muchen. "Since you lost, just hand over the 20,000 points honestly as agreed." Muchen smiled at Xiao Huang and said. Emperor Xiao¡¯s face twitched slightly, his eyes serious. "It seems that you really don't want to admit it." Muchen saw his expression and shrugged helplessly. Then he turned his head to look at Wen Qingxuan and said, "I'll leave it to you next." Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was cold. She nodded, then looked at Xiao Huang with her beautiful eyes, holding the golden war spear tightly in her jade hand, and there was a faint killing intent passing through her narrow phoenix eyes. When Emperor Xiao saw this, his expression also changed, and he took two steps back hastily, his expression full of caution and fear. Muchen saw Emperor Xiao's appearance, but couldn't help but shook his head, and said in an indifferent voice: "Emperor Xiao, why are you pretending here? Whatever means you have prepared, bring them out. At this time, you are still hiding them." "Hold on, do you really think we are watching a show?" Hearing Muchen's words, Xiao Huang's pupils finally condensed, and soon the wariness on his face dissipated little by little. He stared at Muchen, and after a while , just now he said slowly: "How did you feel it?" "Because you are not as strong as you think, and you alone are not qualified to provoke."??The voice was calm. "Haha, you really deserve to be Muchen, the scourge of blood on the spiritual road." Xiao Huang smiled coldly, then he tilted his head, stared at Muchen, and said, "But you are really courageous, knowing that this place is not good. "Chuang, but you still dare to come." Muchen just looked at him indifferently. Seeing the look in Muchen's eyes, Xiao Huang's smile on the corner of his mouth was also a bit sinister. He immediately waved his hands and said: "Everyone, since you have been noticed, why are you hiding?" In this world, many teams looked at each other. . "Haha, I originally thought that we wouldn't have a chance to take action. It is indeed a blood disaster." And among the doubts of many teams, a faint laughter finally came from somewhere in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless gazes suddenly shot over, and on that mountain peak, a spiritual light suddenly appeared, and then, one after another human figures appeared under the gaze of those numerous gazes. And when they saw the faces of those figures, almost everyone's expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes trembled. Chapter 563 Ji Xuan¡¯s Test Chapter 563: On the mountain peak, a spiritual light flickered, and silhouettes of people flashed out from the spiritual light. With the appearance of those figures, there were also screams of exclamation in the world. . "That's Mo Xiu, who is ranked fourteenth on the score list?" "And Qiu Yu, who is fifteenth Liu San, who is sixteenth Such a strong lineup, why did these guys suddenly appear together? "Are they all here for Mu Chen? This battle is too big." "" There were constant screams in the world, and many people were frightened by the lineup in front of them. It was a surprise, because the three teams that appeared were all top 16 teams in the current score list. Although they are only ranked at the bottom of the top 16, the team that can still stand in this position after many eliminations is definitely not an ordinary team. These strong teams, ordinary teams have to sneak away when they meet, how can they dare to compete with them? There was a conflict, but now, these three powerful teams on the list appeared at the same place at the same time, and the person they were targeting turned out to be the same Many people's eyes were shocked, and they finally I sensed something was wrong. Today's events seemed to be directed at Muchen. Did this guy offend so many powerful teams? When the sky was filled with exclamations, Muchen's eyes were also directed at the figures on the mountain peaks. His eyes were slightly condensed, obviously aware of the extraordinary nature of these teams. "It seems that you are the main target in this matter." Wen Qingxuan also looked at this scene with beautiful eyes, and then looked at Muchen. He said calmly. Muchen's handsome face was still calm, with a faint cold light flashing in his black eyes. He stared at the powerful teams with astonishing momentum, but there was some understanding in his heart. "Haha, I'm Mo Xiu. I'm from Huolingyuan. I've heard the name of Captain Muchen for a long time." On that mountain peak. In front of the figures, there was a young man in gray robes. He looked at Muchen with a smile, then clasped his fists and smiled. "Qiu Meng, King Kong Spiritual Academy." A man with a fleshy face and a somewhat ferocious face, but a body as strong as an iron tower. He also fixed his eyes on Muchen and said. "Liu San, Wanliu Spiritual Academy." The speaker was a rather thin young man. He was wearing a green robe, and the robe was swinging as if it was about to be blown away by the wind, but there was no one here. But no one would think that the person in front of them was really powerless. Muchen looked calmly at the three masters with astonishing momentum. Judging from the spiritual power fluctuations faintly emanating from the bodies of the three latter, they were more powerful than the ordinary masters with first-level spiritual power. "It's really rare. Together with Captain Xiao Huang and the others, you have almost dispatched four teams ranked in the top 16 in the score list this time." Muchen said slowly. "Haha, I'm just being entrusted by others." Mo Xiu said with a smile. Hearing what he said, the expressions of many teams present changed. Who on earth could have such great ability? To be able to invite these four strong teams to deal with Muchen, this person's identity is absolutely extraordinary. There was not much movement on Muchen's face, but the twinkling light in his black eyes became sharper and sharper. His slender fingers flicked gently, and a strong wind tore the air apart. Immediately he said indifferently: "Why has that guy Ji Xuan become so timid now? We are finally able to meet each other, do we still need to find someone to really test it?" Ji Xuan? Hearing this name, almost everyone present was shocked. During this period of time. Ji Xuan's reputation has almost overshadowed Wen Qingxuan, who had occupied the first place for a long time. After all, everyone knows that compared with the time when the Spiritual Academy Competition just started, the current period is the real fierce competition, so at this time The first one is undoubtedly more valuable than the beginning. Especially some time ago, Ji Xuan almost crushed three strong teams that were also ranked in the top 16 with one person. That battle spread throughout the entire Spirit Academy Competition, and it also made him the first The position is becoming more and more stable and difficult for ordinary people to reach. Therefore, when everyone knew that these people in front of them were actually entrusted by Ji Xuan, the looks they looked at Muchen were a little weird. They had never expected that Muchen would have such a relationship with Ji Xuan. Deep grudges. "The purpose of our being entrusted by Ji Xuan this time is to confirm whether you are qualified to continue to be his opponent" Mo Xiu smiled faintly and said: "If not your steps will stop. Come here, he said he didn¡¯t want such a weak person to appear in front of him. "He has such a loud voice!" The cold and sweet voice suddenly sounded., everyone looked around and saw Luo Li's beautiful eyes looking coldly at Mo Xiu and the others. The girl's beautiful face was as cold as a blade at this time. "Obviously, Luo Li was really angry. She didn't mind that Ji Xuan sent people to deal with Muchen, but she absolutely couldn't stand that Ji Xuan thought that he was superior to Muchen. In the Spiritual Road, Ji Xuan and Muchen fought with each other many times, but generally speaking, Muchen was more victorious than Ji Xuan. If Ji Xuan's despicable methods hadn't angered Muchen the last time, this would have been the case. That was why he recklessly caused that bloody disaster, and if he was expelled in the end, the person who had the last laugh in the spiritual path might not be him, Ji Xuan. Luo Liyu slowly grasped the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her hand, and everyone could feel an extremely sharp sword intent spreading from her body, as if it was about to split the space, which was heart-stopping. The expressions of Mo Xiu and the other three finally changed slightly, and the eyes they stared at Luo Li became more solemn and fearful. The girl with bright silver hair in front of them made them feel an indescribable danger. "Gee, as far as I know, most of the fights between Ji Xuan and Muchen were at a disadvantage when they were on the spiritual path." Wen Qingxuan also smiled sweetly and said: "It seems that he is very confident now. , That¡¯s good. I haven¡¯t had a fight with him in the Spiritual Road. It seems that I¡¯m going to make up for it in the Spiritual Academy Competition this time.¡± In this world, many teams look forward to speaking for Muchen. The two women had a hint of envy in their eyes, because the two women were so outstanding that every man would be attracted by them. Especially Wen Qingxuan, almost everyone knows her proud temperament, and she seems to be a bit repulsive to the opposite sex, so very few people of the opposite sex can become her friends, but looking at her current appearance, she actually spoke for Muchen, And in his words, he didn't give Ji Xuan any face. Everyone feels that Muchen is so happy at this time, no wonder he is being targeted! "It's such a good match for women." On the other side, Xiao Huang looked at this scene, his eyes flashed, and he smiled faintly, but the ridicule in his words was very obvious. "What's the point of relying on women?" Cuiyu and others also took the opportunity to ridicule, but their eyes were full of jealousy. Mo Xiu and the other two frowned at this moment. In fact, their fear of Wen Qingxuan was no weaker than that of Ji Xuan. After all, no matter what, they were both the former number one and the current number one. They originally thought that because of Ji Xuan's existence, Wen Qingxuan would be wary of Ji Xuan even if she wanted to help Muchen. But no one expected that this girl, who has always been proud, would stand by without hesitation. Muchen's side did not even hesitate to confront a powerful opponent like Ji Xuan. Mo Xiu's eyes flashed slightly, and then he turned to Muchen. At this time, the latter had become the focus of attention in this world. However, what surprised Mo Xiu was that the latter's handsome face had always been Gu Jing remained silent, even though he had made some quite irritating words before, Muchen's pair of black eyes were still calm. But it was this kind of calmness that made Mo Xiu feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he is not a fool, and he cannot be disdainful of Muchen. This is an opponent that even Ji Xuan once feared and valued. Although he was later expelled from the spiritual path halfway, no one still dared to underestimate him. Previously, he had broken through Emperor Xiao's "Heaven Binding Formation" with his own strength. This was enough for them to take it seriously. "Mu Chen, it seems that you shouldn't let others, especially two girls, help you save your face now, right?" Mo Xiu said slowly. Muchen finally raised his head at this time. He looked at Mo Xiu indifferently. There seemed to be something condensed in the depths of his black eyes. After a while, he finally said: "You are here under the entrustment of Ji Xuan." Right?" He already knew the answer, so he didn't wait for Mo Xiu and the others to answer, so he nodded gently, and then waved to Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others behind him. "Keep an eye on those two guys, don't let them run away." He was naturally referring to Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang. As he spoke, his eyes still stayed on the three of Mo Xiu, slightly silent, but for some reason, even though he was silent at this time, there was still a heart-stopping sense of oppression quietly filling the air. Muchen walked forward slowly, looked at Mo Xiu, Qiu Meng and the others, and said softly: "You want me to stop here, that's fine, and it's very simple" "Oh?" Mo Xiu and the others frowned. One pick. Countless eyes from all over that day were also focused on Muchen. Muchen slowly stretched out his slender palm, his handsome face?Still calm, but the faint voice was like thunder, shocking everyone. "As long as the three of you can take one of my moves." (Sorry, it's a few hours late, the second chapter has been delivered) Chapter 564 "As long as the three of you can take one of my moves" When Muchen's calm and indifferent voice slowly spread across the sky, the originally noisy sounds in this area suddenly disappeared almost instantly. Became silent. Many people¡¯s mouths were slightly opened, and their eyes were looking at the slender figure in a daze. For a moment, they seemed to feel that they had heard wrongly. Mu Chen not only wanted to fight one against three, but also said he wanted to defeat the enemy with one move? Some people couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths. If the current situation wasn't wrong, they might have been able to laugh out loud, just because Muchen's words were really too arrogant. The three people in front of them are definitely not ordinary people. They are truly among the top 16 in the score list. Although they are ranked at the bottom, their strength is so strong that even those masters who have survived the first level of spiritual difficulty are unable to do so. It's extremely scary. Maybe Mo Xiu and the others have not overcome the second level of soul difficulty, but they have definitely begun to touch the second level of soul difficulty. Compared with the ordinary masters of the first level of soul difficulty, there is still some gap between them. After the people here had seen Muchen's ability to break formations, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. But even so, no one believed that they could single-handedly compete with the three people on the list. Experts are optimistic about anything. "This guy" Wu Yingying also frowned. She stared at Muchen's figure and said, "What on earth does he want to do?" "Because he also wants to give Ji Xuan a chance." Wu Ling He smiled faintly and said: "Ji Xuan sent someone to test him, so now he wants to turn Ji Xuan's testing into a slap and slap him hard." "Some time ago, Ji Xuan also used the same method to test him. With one person's strength, he defeated three famous experts and knocked them out of the top 16, thus making him famous throughout the Spiritual Academy Competition. But what Muchen did now was exactly the same as him, and even more "Ruthless." "One move? But is this too unsafe?" Wu Yingying put back the arrogant words in her mouth. After all, she had some understanding of Muchen. With his temperament, it was impossible for him to get hot and lose his mind. "You should know him pretty wellthis guy never makes a mistake without aim." There was a little light in Wu Ling's eyes, and he stared at the figure. Smiling slightly, he said: "So, he should have some confidence, haha. I am also very curious, how can he achieve this step with the strength of spiritual power? Is it by relying on the spiritual formation? But I want to To deal with three masters who have reached the second level of soul difficulty, it must be at least the same level five spiritual formation as the Tianbin formation, right? And will Mo Xiu and the others give him such time?" Wu Yingying frowned. eyebrow. But in my heart, I was really not optimistic about it. In the whispers that shook the sky, Mo Xiu and the other three were also a little distracted. They looked at each other, and couldn't help but have a touch of absurdity in their eyes. A person whose superficial strength is only in spiritual power actually said that he would deal with the three of them alone. Moreover, looking at this, it seems that he plans to kill them with one move. Although they also knew that Muchen's strength should be stronger than what he showed, but they wanted to defeat the three of them with one move, which made them laugh in anger. This Muchen really thought he was Ji Xuan? "Captain Muchen is so majestic." Mo Xiu couldn't help but sneered. He stared at Muchen and said, "It seems that you have also heard about some of Ji Xuan's previous affairs, but if you really want to If you use the same method to prove that you have the same qualifications as him, I think you have found the wrong person." A smile appeared on Muchen's handsome and calm face, and he said: "When will you start? , Ji Xuan is already one step ahead of me? He should have received many lessons from me in the past. " "Those battles in the spiritual path are just an experience. If you always regard the results as yours. If you have confidence, you will be very disappointed." Mo Xiu still said with a sneer. Hearing what he said, Muchen nodded slightly in agreement, and then smiled and said: "Please bring this sentence to Ji Xuan." Mo Xiu's face twitched slightly, and his eyes became a little gloomy. He and the other The two looked at each other, and immediately took a step forward. Three powerful waves of spiritual power swept out of the three people's bodies like a storm. Boom boom! Spiritual power swept across, the spiritual light flickered, and the sense of oppression brought by the three powerful spiritual powers spread quickly, making many teams in this world look a little solemn. Even some captains of powerful teams who have difficulty with the first level of soul have expressions full of joy.As expected, no one among the top sixteen in the score list is mediocre. Behind Muchen, Xu Huang and the other two people also had solemn faces. They also did not expect that Muchen would plan to fight against the three strong men on the other side with one person. Although they were a little worried about this, when things got to this point, all they could do was The only thing I can do is watch quietly. Luo Li glanced at Muchen's back, but didn't say much. Out of her trust in Muchen, she also knew that Muchen would not target him without aim. "Hey, are you okay?" Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but ask more. Although she had seen the power of the spiritual array set up by Muchen in the ruins of the Wood Temple, in this situation, the other party obviously didn't Maybe give him that kind of preparation time. "Didn't I just tell you this last time and you can't just ask it casually?" Muchen tilted his head slightly and smiled at Wen Qingxuan. A blush suddenly flew over Wen Qingxuan's fair and pretty face, and then she gave Muchen a sharp look. This guy, at this time, was still in the mood to tease her. "Don't worry." Muchen took a breath, and a touch of sharpness appeared on Junyi's face: "Since someone wants to test whether I can pose a threat to him, then naturally I can't let him "Disappointed." Wen Qingxuan nodded lightly and said no more. She knew that it was almost impossible to adjust the grudge between Muchen and Ji Xuan. If Muchen and Ji Xuan had been in opposition before, she might still have it. If she chooses to be neutral, then when Muchen will come all the way to help her this time, it will truly make her regard him as a friend in her heart. Therefore, she will naturally favor Muchen when choosing between the two. . Even though she understood that Ji Xuan was a very difficult person, Wen Qingxuan didn't care. She was proud and confident, but she didn't think that she was weaker than Ji Xuan. "Then it depends on your performance. As for these guys from the House of Representatives Alliance, don't worry, none of them can escape." Wen Qingxuan glanced at Xiao Huang, Xiao Wang and others not far away with her beautiful eyes, and said. Not far away, Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang were also aware of their gazes, but both of them had faint sneers on their faces, as if they were watching a good show. They knew very well about the strength of Mo Xiu and the others. If the two of them joined forces, they would have some chance of winning, but they would never dare to say such ignorant things as defeating each other with one move. Muchen nodded slightly, with Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan here, even Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang were not efficient lamps, but Muchen didn't think they could make much trouble in the hands of the two women. So he raised his head, his eyes locked on Mo Xiu and the others with an indifferent light. At this time, Mo Xiu and the other three were also staring at Muchen, but their expressions were not very good-looking. "It seems that Captain Muchen is really determined to do this today." Mo Xiu's deep voice, permeated by the majestic spiritual power, was like thunder, resounding throughout the world. "Since you are so confident in yourself, the three of us really want to take a look today to see if your abilities are as good as your words." The spiritual power around them became increasingly violent, squeezing the air and making a low explosion sound. This world seems to be filled with a sense of oppression brought by the majestic spiritual power. Some people also retreated quietly. They could already feel that the battle that was about to break out would probably be extremely shocking The majestic spiritual power was rippling like the sea, and the eyes of Mo Xiu and the other three gradually became colder. "Captain Muchen, it's your turn to take action. The three of us are waiting for you at any time! But as I have to say, we know that you are also a spiritual formation master, so if you want us to wait stupidly for you to Once the spiritual formation is set up, I'm afraid it won't be able to fulfill your wish. " Muchen looked at the majestic spiritual power around the three of them. In his black eyes, light shone slightly. The spiritual power surging around Mo Xiu and the others was stronger than usual. The masters of the first-level Divine Soul Difficulty have gained several points. Obviously, these three people have begun to touch the second-level Divine Soul Difficulty. If they are given some more time, they are likely to be able to successfully break through that step. The strength of each of these three people is no weaker than that of the Xuetian encountered in the ruins of the Wood Temple, and may even be a little stronger. So it¡¯s no wonder that when he said that sentence, it attracted so many strange looks. Buthe is much stronger now than he was in the ruins of the Wooden Temple. Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes slowly closed, and his hands gently came together, quietly forming a somewhat unfamiliar, but extremely mysterious seal. And with the formation of his seal method, DanA green light began to emanate from his palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. A huge green aperture of about thousands of feet spreads, and the turbulence of the turquoise is not discovered in the turbulent turbulent spread. The green trees in the mountains are quietly green. This is crazy! Chapter 565: The Power of Wood Nerve Huge green ripples radiated out with Muchen as the center. That kind of range almost enveloped all the lush mountains. This scene made many people look a little surprised, but then they They were a little confused, because they didn't feel how powerful the spiritual power fluctuations were from those green ripples Mo Xiu and the other three looked at this scene with calm expressions, but their bodies were quietly tense. They could stand Naturally, people who are in the top sixteen of the score list will not be brainless. Although this situation also makes them a little confused, it is precisely because of this confusion that they are afraid. Because no one knows what means Muchen is preparing to deal with them. Muchen stood in the sky, his eyes slightly closed, his hands slowly but firmly changing ancient mysterious seals in the green light, and with each change of the seals, the spreading The green ripples are getting brighter and brighter. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. I don¡¯t know when, someone started to feel a slight vibration from this mountain range. On the mountain peak in the distance, the martial spirit who was stepping on the earth suddenly moved. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the lush forest in the mountain range. "This kind of fluctuation" Boom boom. The vibrating sound began to become rapid, and finally everyone was able to notice it. Then, they saw the forest sea full of vitality in this mountain range, and suddenly there was a green light, and a wave of energy surged. come out. And when that cyan light appeared overwhelmingly, everyone's expressions suddenly changed, because they detected extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations from the cyan light. And the spiritual power inside is full of vitality, and it seems to be more spiritual than ordinary spiritual power. "How did these spiritual powers appear?" Someone couldn't help but exclaimed. They did not feel the flow of spiritual power between heaven and earth, but where did this majestic and vast spiritual power come from? "Nothe source of these spiritual powers seems to be those trees!" Someone with a keen sense has noticed the source of the spiritual powers. And as soon as these words came out. Undoubtedly, it once again shocked the hearts of countless people. Although everyone knows that everything in the world has spirituality. Even among these trees, there is a accumulation of spiritual power over a long period of time. They are just different in strength and weakness. However, these spiritual powers are extremely difficult to mobilize because they want to exist in other people or things. It is extremely difficult to extract the spiritual power from the body. That kind of method can only be used by strong people who have entered the Supreme Realm. Only now can I get involved. However, now, this scene appeared on Muchen, who was not as powerful as spiritual power. The shock really made them unable to calm down. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also had a look of surprise on their pretty faces at this time. It was obviously the first time for them to see Mu Chen use this method, but Luo Li was slightly surprised. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen's back with a strange look. This young man seemed to give people a lot of surprises every time they met. There was calmness on the faces of Mo Xiu and the other three. It also dissipated little by little at this time. Their expressions changed slightly and they stared at the green light rising from the endless forest sea, their expressions full of surprise and uncertainty. Muchen didn't pay attention to the shocking looks from the outside world. His eyes were still closed, but the seals formed by his hands became slower and slower. There was even a slight cold sweat on his forehead, and there was also a trace of cold sweat on his face. There was a faint hint of paleness. The Wood Nerve is the real great magic. Even some supreme powerhouses cannot possess this level of divine magic, so even if Mu Chen is not weak in talent, it is absolutely impossible to display this wooden nerve easily. Faint thunder light began to flicker on the surface of Muchen's body. Apparently, he had quietly activated the Thunder God's body to make it easier for him to use his wooden nerves. The vibration in the forest sea below became more and more obvious. Muchen's eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and green light overflowed from his black eyes. Then his seal technique changed suddenly, and a low shout resounded in his heart. "Wood nerve, turn wood into spirit!" Muchen's palm print suddenly faced the lush forest sea below and pressed hard. It seemed as if there were invisible waves spreading out from his palm prints, and there were faint ripples in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the lush forest sea, a dazzling blue light suddenly erupted at this moment, and the earth shook more and more rapidly. Then, everyone's pupils shrank sharply, because they actually saw thatThe originally green leaves of the huge trees turned yellow at an alarming speed. That kind of withered yellow, with a center as a point, then radiates out quickly, and the layers of withered yellow continue to spread out at an alarming speed. Under this kind of spread, in just a few tens of breaths, all the trees within tens of thousands of feet turned yellow, as if the spiritual power contained in them had been drained. And when those trees were extremely withered, they suddenly exploded, turned into powder, and flew away. boom! boom! The low sound, like firecrackers, kept crackling. The forest sea below and the trees burst into powder at this time. In just a short while, the forest sea turned into bare earth, with thick wood powder remaining on the ground. Everyone looked at this scene with horrified expressions. What kind of method was this? It was so overbearing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We can see, and above this bare mountain range, the green spiritual power is roaring like an ocean, and that vast spiritual power is full of high-spirited vitality. These spiritual powers are all squeezed out from the exploding trees, and this power is so strong that even some masters with difficulty in the first level of soul feel numb. Muchen's figure slowly fell down, landing just on top of the majestic rolling spiritual sea. He raised his head and looked ahead. On the mountain peak, the faces of Mo Xiu and the other two people had a hint of greenness. The beating eyebrows revealed the shock in their hearts at this time. The terrifying battle that Muchen created obviously shocked them a bit. The eyes of the three people were completely solemn, and they no longer dared to show any slightness, because they felt the pressure coming towards their faces, that kind of pressure, which made them feel like they could not even move their bodies. "You three, from now on, it's up to you." Muchen smiled slightly at Mo Xiu and the others, and then he stretched out his slender fingers and tapped them lightly in the air. "Spiritual sea impact." A faint voice came from his mouth, and when he finished the last word, the young man's dark eyes instantly became sharp, like a blade, making people's hearts tremble. Boom! The surging spiritual sea shook violently, and immediately roared into the sky, sweeping up huge and sharp waves, like a monstrous flood falling from the sky, sweeping across the sky without any scruples, as if Mount Tai was pressing down, directly facing Mo Xiu and the others. Suppressed and left. As the spiritual sea swept past, there were some signs of distortion in the space. Shadows shrouded the sky and the earth became dark. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??for fear of being affected by the spiritual sea. With that kind of impact, even a master with a level of soul difficulty would be crushed into pulp in an instant. The faces of Mo Xiu and the three of them all became extremely ugly at this moment. Immediately, the three of them looked at each other and shouted, and powerful spiritual power completely erupted from their bodies. At this time, the three people no longer dared to have the slightest reservation. They thought that Muchen's plan to fight one against three was just a arrogant mentality, and they were thrown out of the sky. At this time, they truly understood why Lian Ji A monster like Xuan would regard the young man in front of him as his real enemy. "God of Fire **, Flame Dragon Burns the Sky!" Mo Xiu took the lead. His seals changed and he shouted loudly. The red spiritual power suddenly turned into a huge flame dragon of 100 feet. On the body of the flame dragon, There seemed to be red flames flying, emitting astonishingly high temperatures. "Vajra Divine Palm!" Golden light erupted from Qiu Hen's body, and his body expanded several times. The golden light flashed like a Vajra Divine Buddha. His face was solemn, and he slapped a palm, and a huge golden light palm print roared out. out. "Willow God's Technique!" Liu San, who was thin and frail, also shouted. The green light filled the air and turned into a huge willow tree behind him. The willow branches stretched out, as if they were blocking the sky and the sun, exuding a majestic power. force. At this time, the three people directly used the means to suppress the bottom of the box. Obviously they also understood that if they held back at this time, I am afraid that the only word to describe the outcome is miserable. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is vast, and everyone is shocked by this amazing formation. Boom! And under the gaze of countless eyes, the green spiritual sea swept in like a flood, and finally carried the terrifying pressure of spiritual power, crushing it directly. Under this absolutely powerful spiritual power, it seems that any offensive becomes insignificant. Boom! The ocean of spiritual power crushed them down, and the astonishing offensive of Mo Xiu and the othersThey hit each other hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the collision, a thunderous sound resounded, and everyone within a hundred miles could hear it clearly. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the place of collision, where the spiritual shock wave was like Like a storm, it swept across. boom! boom! boom! Under the nervous gazes between heaven and earth, the ocean of spiritual power rolled with huge waves. Finally, directly under the somewhat frightened gazes, the flame dragon, the Vajra Palm and the radiant willow tree were annihilated in an instant. go Chapter 566: Crush Chapter 566 Boom! boom! The vast spiritual sea swept across the sky, like a flood destroying the world, crushing any obstacles in front of it and turning them into powder, with a momentum that was earth-shattering. The spiritual sea surged into huge waves, and the green light almost filled the world. In front of the spiritual sea, the flame dragon roared, the palm of the Vajra was about to shatter the heaven and the earth, the huge willow tree shone with an astonishing green light, the three offensives combined, that kind of formation was heart-stopping. However, even with such an offensive, the spiritual sea still swept past without stopping. In the end, the flame dragon, the Vajra Palm, and the huge willow tree were all covered and submerged in the huge waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the Flame Dragon was wrapped in the spiritual sea, a thick white mist suddenly erupted. During the hiss, the Flame Dragon roared crazily and struggled, but its huge body moved with an astonishing force at this time. The speed languishes. The Vajra Palm rushed into the spiritual sea for a distance, and quickly became dim. The willow tree also withered quickly, as if it had been eroded. The spiritual sea entangled three earth-shattering offensives. As the spiritual power roared, there seemed to be a silent roar in the end, and huge waves rolled. The three powerful offensives among them were all broken into pieces at this moment, and then turned into pieces. Become a point of light and be melted by the spiritual sea. Poof. When those three offensives were wiped out by the spirit sea, the expressions of Mo Xiu and the others suddenly changed, and immediately a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out, staining their chests red. Hiss. Outside the spirit sea, those who watched the battle all took a breath of air at this moment. Although they could feel the terror of Muchen's attack, no one expected that Mo Xiu and the other three would The attack with all his strength was suppressed directly in front of him. Muchen stood in the air. He looked at Mo Xiu and the others indifferently. With a flick of his finger, he saw the sea of ????spirits suppressing the attacks of the other three. After the offensive, it roared out again, overwhelming Mo Xiu and the others. Whoops! When Mo Xiu and the other three saw this, their expressions also changed. After witnessing the terrifying power contained in the spiritual sea, how could they dare to be contaminated by that spiritual sea? They immediately stamped their feet and formed three shapes. The direction is reflected back. Boom. The spiritual sea hit the mountain peak, and the majestic mountain peak collapsed instantly and was directly razed to the ground. Boom. The mountain collapsed, Muchen's seal changed again, and the spiritual sea suddenly split into three currents, passing through the sky as fast as lightning, and then appeared at an astonishing speed around Mo Xiu and the other two people who flew out. . The current was swirling around them, and the terrible pressure directly blocked all their escape routes. The faces of Mo Xiu and the other three finally turned pale at this moment. Their bodies did not dare to move at all, because they knew that once they made any move, they would be afraid that the spiritual sea formed by the vast spiritual power would be destroyed. , it will be crushed directly head-on, and when the time comes, the previously flattened mountain peak will serve as a warning. Fortunately, the spiritual current only surrounded them and did not crush them again. Not far away, Muchen's black eyes were staring at the three of them, but he didn't say anything, but his indifferent expression made the three of them feel a little chilly. So, the three of them looked at each other, and in the end they could only smile bitterly, raised their palms, and said bitterly: "We lost." The situation had reached this point, and they could no longer admit defeat. Muchen in front of him was absolutely They were not merciful people. They had no doubt that if they were in a stalemate again, Muchen would not hesitate to act cruelly. And when the voices of the three people admitting defeat sounded, the world was undoubtedly silent for a while, and then, the wave of exclamations like a climax couldn't help but resounded. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed in an extremely wonderful way. Thinking about it, this result was too unexpected. Behind that, Xiao Huang and others, who had been waiting for Muchen to make a fool of themselves with sneers on their faces, their expressions stiffened little by little at this time. The corner of Xiao Huang's mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were full of gloom. He stared closely at Muchen's figure. The methods the latter had used previously made even him feel palpitated. "How is that possible!" King Xiao on the side also said hoarsely. His strength was actually on par with Mo Xiu and the others. However, even if Mo Xiu and the other three took action together, they were all directly destroyed by Muchen behind them. , Cuiyu and the others' faces were full of horror, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble. They never expected that this was just a short time.However, after half a month of absence, Muchen's strength had actually improved to this level. "Sure enough, there are some tricks." Wu Ling stared at the sky, a trace of surprise and solemnity flashed across his expression, and then nodded slowly, Muchen was worthy of being Muchen after all, even though he had delayed some practice time because of the spiritual path, but With his talent, it is obviously not too difficult to make up for the gap in practice during that period. "This guy" was next to Wu Ling. Wu Yingying's beautiful eyes also flashed with a flash of light. Muchen's aura in front of her was really astonishing. Even if she was picky, she couldn't say anything disparaging for a while. Luo Li's originally tight body quietly relaxed at this moment. She looked at Muchen's back with a smile on her face. This young man was finally exuding the same demeanor he had in the spiritual path. , he will become brighter and more dazzling in the future. Wen Qingxuan pouted her rosy mouth slightly, her beautiful eyes were still proud, but she was inevitably a little surprised in her heart. She found that the young man in front of her seemed to be like a bottomless pit, which always made it impossible to find the bottom, but , even if she is as proud as she is, she has to admit in her heart that Muchen is indeed very good. In the sky, Muchen didn't care what the people from all sides were thinking. He just looked at Mo Xiu and the other two people. Their faces were a little gloomy, thinking that today's confrontation would be a big blow to them. After all, being able to reach this point, they are naturally extremely talented people, and they have no shortage of opportunities. They think that in this spiritual academy competition, they can be regarded as the top, except for people like Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan, Wu Ling, etc. Except for the kind of monster-like characters, they should be able to walk sideways. But now, reality has given them a cruel answer. The three of them joined forces, but they were directly defeated by Muchen, and the most important thing was that the latter's strength seemed to be just a matter of spiritual strength. The three Mo Xiu looked at each other, and they all sighed. Finally, I fully understood why even people like Ji Xuan were so afraid of Muchen, and even specifically sought them out to test Muchen. As soon as the three people held their hands, the Three Dao Academy cards appeared in their hands. With a flick of their fingers, they flicked it towards Muchen. As losers, they knew what the rules were. Even if they were extremely reluctant to part with them, after all, those scores , which they achieved through hard work and hard work. Muchen clenched his palm, and the Three Academy Cards were sucked into his hand. He glanced at it and raised his brows. The scores of these three Academy Cards all reached 10,000, which was considered extremely high. . "Are you Ji Xuan's subordinates?" Muchen played with the courtyard cards and said calmly. "We are not interested in being anyone's subordinates. We just owed him a favor. Now that we help him test you, this favor can be considered as repaid." Mo Xiudao. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, he pondered slightly, and with a flick of his finger, the Three Paths Academy Card was ejected back. "You." Mo Xiu and the other three looked at him in surprise. "This is the grudge between Ji Xuan and I. From now on, you guys will be less involved. Maybe it won't be so easy next time." Muchen said lightly. He and Mo Xiu and the other two had no direct relationship. These people still have some abilities and making too many enemies is not the result Muchen wants. Mo Xiu and the other three were stunned when they heard this, and their faces turned green and red immediately. After a long while, they took the hospital sign and said with some embarrassment: "Thank you very much, Captain Muchen, for your generosity." After all, their scores are their own. Everything in the team, if they were given away here, would not be easy for them to face their teammates, so although their pride made them not want to take over, in the end, reason defeated face. With a wave of Muchen's sleeves, the spiritual sea surrounding the three people quickly dissipated, and finally turned into spots of light all over the sky, falling towards the bare mountains below. When Mo Xiu and the others saw this, they once again clasped their fists at Muchen, and then retreated, obviously no longer planning to take action. The other people in this world couldn't help but admire them when they saw Muchen driving away Mo Xiu and the others, and preventing them from having the slightest resentment. After all, not everyone can ignore the huge impact of those tens of thousands of points. Temptation, after all, that kind of huge score is enough to send any team into the top sixteen rankings. Muchen drove Mo Xiu and others away, then turned around again. His indifferent eyes were locked on Xiao Huang and others, and he said calmly: "After watching the show for so long, is 20,000 points enough?" His face froze, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Chen, don't bully others too much!" "It seems that you are unwilling to hand it over voluntarily." Muchen said. ? ?Muchen, why are you doing this? At worst, we will no longer interfere in the affairs between you and Ji Xuan in the future, and we can wipe out our grievances. How about that? "Xiao Huang said in a deep voice. Judging from the way Muchen chose to settle things with Mo Xiu and the others earlier, it seems that Muchen doesn't dare to offend people too much. After all, he still has a number one enemy. No matter how many enemies he makes, it will obviously It was also something that Muchen was quite taboo on, so this gave Xiao Huang and the others some chance. Muchen looked up and looked at Xiao Huang with twinkling eyes, but a sarcastic smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he said. The voice that gradually became colder was filled with awe-inspiring murderous intent, spreading in the sky. "If you don't leave any points, just leave one hand for each person." " Chapter 567 Score Chapter 567 "If you don't keep points, let's keep one hand for each person." When Muchen's somewhat cold voice spread in the sky, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped, and many teams His heart was slightly shaken, and he looked at Muchen, but he only saw the latter's handsome face without much emotion. ¡°Obviously, Muchen didn¡¯t seem to be joking at this time. "What did you say?!" The corner of Xiao Huang's mouth twitched and he shouted sternly. He didn't expect that Muchen not only had no intention of taking over the matter, but also wanted them to each leave a hand! "If you want us to keep a hand, I'm afraid you are not qualified!" Prince Xiao also said in a serious tone, with murderous intent surging in his eyes. Muchen glanced at them indifferently and did not say any more nonsense. However, the murderous aura emanating from his body gradually became stronger. He would easily let Mo Xiu and the others go before because he had nothing to do with them. There were direct conflicts and grievances, but now the people of the House of Representatives Alliance were against him from beginning to end, and when he was in the spiritual formation before, Emperor Xiao had no mercy on him. Furthermore, Muchen never thought that being overly compassionate would be a good thing, because compassion could not bring awe. Previously, when he let Mo Xiu and the others go easily, it might indeed lead to less trouble, but again, that would not be a good thing. It would make some people think that there is nothing to be afraid of if they offend him, Muchen. But once others have this kind of mentality, then his life, Muchen, will not be peaceful. Therefore, after the so-called compassion, there must also be thunderous means. ¡°Obviously, the former should be given to Mo Xiu and the others, while the latter should be left to the unlucky Xiao Huang and the others. Muchen looked at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, then nodded slightly towards the two women. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as Luo Liyu took hold of her hand, the Luo Shen Sword burst out with sharp sword light. The indescribable sharp sword energy emitted, and the space around it suddenly became slightly distorted. Luo Li's bright eyes looked at Xiao Huang and the two quietly, the tip of the sword slowly moved up, and then locked the two of them. Wen Qingxuan also smiled at this time, but the smile was a bit cold. She held the golden war gun tightly, her green hair fell like a waterfall, her narrow phoenix eyes showed an indifferent color, and the bright golden light carried powerful spiritual power. , waves swept out of his body. Both women were pointing directly at Emperor Xiao and the two of them. The sudden sense of oppression made even the chests of many masters in this world freeze, and they faintly felt an indescribable danger. "Let's go!" The eyes of Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang flashed urgently. The next moment, they both shouted loudly almost at the same time. Their bodies turned into streams of light and rushed toward the horizon like thunder. go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the moment they moved, Luo Li's delicate body disappeared from the place. When she reappeared, she was standing in front of Prince Xiao like a ghost. Her beautiful face was like a ghost. As calm as a deep pool, the Luo Shen Sword in his hand slashed down lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space in front of him seemed to be torn apart at this moment. A sword light that was so sharp that it was almost impossible to open one's eyes burst out and pointed directly at Prince Xiao's chest as fast as lightning. King Xiao's expression changed drastically, and the huge bow filled with flames in his hand suddenly opened, and an arrow burning with flames flew out. boom! When the sword light slashed down, the flaming arrow split instantly, and then the sword light slashed hard into Prince Xiao's chest without mercy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? King Xiao¡¯s clothes were torn in an instant. Under the clothes, there was an inner armor flashing with spiritual light. It was obviously a defensive spiritual weapon. The inner armor erupted into a rich halo of light, protecting King Xiao within it. Click. However, this protection was obviously only temporary. Facing Luo Li's merciless sword, the protection formed by the inner armor only lasted for a moment, and then was pierced away. Blood spattered from Prince Xiao's chest. As if his body had been hit hard, he flew backwards and shot hard into a mountain peak. His body was embedded in the mountain wall, and he was in an extremely embarrassed state. Luo Li stood in the air with the Luo Shen Sword in hand, her long hair fluttering in the breeze, and her dress outlined her slender curves. This beautiful scene made everyone feel astonished. Boom! On the other side of the sky, golden light filled the air, as if there was a clear sound of phoenix singing, and then a figure was reflected back in embarrassment. The towering trees along the way were directly blown away by the explosion. The figure retreated hundreds of feet, and just now he stabilized his figure in embarrassment. Everyone looked at him, and it was Xiao Huang, but at this time, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and there was no trace of blood anymore.That kind of tolerance from the beginning. In front of him, golden light swept over, and Wen Qingxuan appeared in a flash. She held a golden war spear in her jade hand, pointing the war spear slantingly, but her phoenix eyes were filled with chill. Although the spiritual array arranged by Emperor Xiao is powerful, once the spiritual array is lost, the combat effectiveness he can exert is even weaker than that of Prince Xiao, so how can he be Wen Qingxuan's opponent. At this time, there were some low uproar in the world. The eyes looking at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan were filled with wonder. The strength shown by the two women earlier was quite shocking. Of course, they are not surprised that Wen Qingxuan has such strength. After all, the latter once ranked first in the score list and is now third in the score list. However, they are quite unfamiliar with Luo Li. Although this girl has not inferior Yu Wen Qingxuan's appearance and temperament are completely different from Wen Qingxuan's. Wen Qingxuan was proud and powerful, like a phoenix soaring in the sky, while Luo Li in front of her looked calm and quiet, like a lotus in the valley. Therefore, when they saw that this girl who was just quietly following Muchen also showed such amazing strength, they were a little surprised. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????? When?Squid?Yu?and?other?people?from?the?House?Alliance? saw?Huang?Xiao?and?two?people?in?such?a?wretched? state,? their? complexions? turned? pale.? At? this? time,? they? had? no? intention? of? escaping,? and? their? eyes? were? full? of? powerless? frustration. The Muchen in front of them was obviously no longer something they could compete with. The former's growth rate far exceeded their expectations. Muchen glanced at them lightly, then turned his eyes to Xiao Huang again, smiled slightly, and said, "Your choice has not changed yet, right?" After the words fell, he did not wait for Xiao Huang to answer, raised his palm and faced Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan made a diagonal hand gesture. When Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan saw this, they also hesitated for a moment. Ice and coldness appeared in their beautiful eyes, and they wanted to take action again. "Wait!" Emperor Xiao's expression changed drastically and he shouted hurriedly. From Muchen's indifferent expression and the cold eyes of the two women, he knew that if he hesitated again, he might really leave a hand today. "I'll give you points!" Emperor Xiao gritted his teeth, then raised his head and turned his gaze to Cuiyu and the others. Seeing this, the latter and others hesitated for a moment, but when they saw Emperor Xiao's cold and stern gaze, they finally sighed bitterly. He took out the courtyard card in his hand and threw it towards Xiao Huang. In fact, they did not come from the same spiritual academy as Emperor Xiao. The reason why they joined the House of Representatives Alliance was just because they valued the strength of Emperor Xiao and others and tried to get benefits from it. But looking at the current situation, they did not get much benefit. Instead, they have to pay out everything. This made Cuiyu and the others a little frustrated, and they were also a little more disappointed with Emperor Xiao. They looked at each other, and it seemed that there was nothing left for the House Alliance "Emperor Xiao didn't know what Cuiyu and the others were thinking, so he continued He passed the court cards, then gritted his teeth and threw them all towards Muchen. Muchen flicked all the courtyard cards towards Wen Qingxuan, who was slightly startled when he saw this. "Didn't I tell you that I still owe you a first place With the 20,000 points, although I still can't be first again, the distance is already very close." Muchen smiled at Wen Qingxuan and said. At this time, Wen Qingxuan already had a score of about 20,000, but Ji Xuan, who ranked first, had a score as high as 50,000. It was obvious that during these days when Wen Qingxuan was trapped, Ji Xuan was closing the gap as quickly as possible. Wen Qingxuan took the hospital cards with her jade hand. She hesitated slightly, and finally nodded. With a flash of light in her jade hand, she crossed out all the twenty thousand points. And as Wen Qingxuan drew away the points, their team's score immediately jumped to about 40,000, directly surpassing Wu Ling, who was originally ranked second. Wu Ling on the mountain peak not far away shrugged helplessly when he saw the hospital sign flashing in his hand, but he was not anxious about it because he knew very well that in the next few final moments, the scoreboard would be The changes will be earth-shaking "Emperor Xiao and the others have stolen the chicken but lost the rice this time." Wu Ling said with a faint smile. "They are simply cheating." Wu Yingying said angrily. She was naturally talking about Wen Qingxuan surpassing them. "These are all scores that people have worked hard to grab. There is no such thing as cheating." Wu Ling didn't seem to care. He waved his hand, but his eyes were projected on the slender young figure in the distance with great interest. . He knew that after this battle, Muchen and Ji Xuan were basically completely opposed to each other again. In the sky, after Wen Qingxuan crossed off the scores, he casually threw the hospital cards to Xiao Huang, who took them. He looked at the hospital cards that had shrunk by half, and suddenly feltHis face twitched. Xiao Huang¡¯s team was originally ranked ninth in the score list, but now that half of the points are taken away, they immediately fell out of the top 16. "Let's go!" Xiao Huang gave Muchen a hard look, and his heart was full of rage, but he didn't dare to show it at this time. He could only wave his hand and leave quickly with Xiao Wang, who had just escaped from the mountain. , that figure looked a little embarrassed. Cuiyu and the others hesitated for a moment, and then followed, but they were separated by a long distance from Xiao Huang and the others. Muchen did not stop Xiao Huang and the others from leaving this time. He just raised his head and looked in the distant direction. His handsome face was calm, but deep in his black eyes, there seemed to be a sharp coldness. The light is surging. Ji Xuan, if you want to play, then this time, I will accompany you to the end. (To be continued.) Chapter 568 Memories Chapter 568: Rumble. This is a deep valley. In the deep valley, there is a waterfall like a dragon falling from a giant peak. The rumbling sound makes the entire valley tremble. The waterfall struck down with terrifying force, and when the water reached a certain point below, it was suddenly arched up. At the same time, the waterfall also split apart and turned into huge streams of water rushing straight down. Below, some of the giant rocks that occasionally blocked the bottom were crushed into pieces in an instant. In the place where the waterfall arched out, a faint light of spiritual power was faintly visible. If you look closely, you can actually see a figure sitting in the waterfall. The figure sat cross-legged quietly, allowing the terrifying power of the water to impact his body, but he remained motionless. He sat quietly like this for about an hour. He finally slowly opened his eyes, and saw that there seemed to be a dazzling light emerging from his eyes, and an extremely powerful spiritual power swept across instantly. The waterfall in front was directly washed away at this time. After a while, the waterfall continued to fall. The figure stood up, walked slowly out of the waterfall, his body was filled with spiritual light, and his skin shone with a white sheen, like jade. The impact of the water flow, which was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms, did not bring any hindrance to him. As he walked out, the waterfall did not leave any trace of water on his body. ¡°Then he was suspended outside the waterfall, and with a movement of his body, he landed on the rocks beside the waterfall. This man was dressed in white, with loose black hair. His face was as handsome as the sun, and there was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, which made him look very gentle. Such a temperament is simply fatally attractive to some girls. On his chest, there is a tattoo of the college emblem, which shows the rising sun. Holy light shines. That is the symbol of the Holy Spirit House. "And he is Ji Xuan. Whoops. On the other side, there was a subtle sound of breaking wind. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Ji Xuan. It was also a handsome young man. He smiled at Ji Xuan and said: "Xiao Huang and his team fell out of the top sixteen. Wen Qingxuan's team rose from third to second. "It seems they failed." Ji Xuan said with a smile, not much surprise in his expression. "Mu Feng, has Muchen appeared?" The young man named Mu Feng nodded, his expression became a little surprised, and said: "According to the news, Muchen appeared, and Mo Xiu and the other three joined forces, and he Defeated with one move Tsk, this guy is quite powerful, he can actually do it to this extent." Ji Xuan's expression remained calm, "It's not surprising if he has this ability. , But I didn¡¯t expect that he could catch up so fast. I originally thought that the one-year delay in Linglu would slow down his cultivation speed. "By the way. Why didn¡¯t the scores of Mo Xiu and the others drop?" He asked suddenly, and he also noticed that the rankings of Mo Xiu and the other three were still at the bottom of the top sixteen. "Muchen did not attack them, but let them go. However, when facing Xiao Huang and the others, he was not polite at all and just said that he would leave one hand without leaving any points." Mu Feng said. "One hand is compassionate to win people's hearts, and the other hand is thunder to shake the little ones." Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "As expected of Muchen, his methods are still so shrewd. I originally wanted him to make more enemies, but I didn't expect that he wouldn't be fooled." Mu Feng suddenly understood and said: "No wonder you knew that Mo Xiu and the others would probably fail, but you still let them go. It turned out that you even dug a hole for Muchen. But unfortunately, that kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp." "If he They are simple people, so I don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Ji Xuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mo Xiu and the others don¡¯t have much friendship with us. It was just designed to make them owe a favor. Now that this matter is over, we will add more. Thanks to the favor given to them by Muchen, it is almost impossible for them to get close to us again. " "They are just small characters. Do you really think that they can stay in the top 16 because of their own ability? I wonder how many more are behind them. A team whose strength is similar to theirs, or even better than theirs, will not be able to occupy that position for long without our protection," Mu Feng said with a smile. "What are you going to do next? Judging from the situation, Mu Chen and the others should have gotten involved with Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan is not an easy girl They join forces, which may be a bit troublesome for us." Mu Feng frowned. Frowning, he said. Ji Xuan nodded slightly, Wen Qingxuan was indeed not an ordinary person, and that was all.?He has to admit it. "Don't worry, there is no need for them to mess up their rules." Ji Xuan's eyes were filled with light. He smiled faintly and said: "At the Spiritual Road, I let Muchen be expelled from the Spiritual Road. This time, I will Let him truly understand who is the real winner." Mu Feng nodded and followed Ji Xuan all the way. He knew very well how terrifying the person in front of him was. Although he had never met Mu. Chen Chen, but he did not think that anyone could really beat Ji Xuan in the current Spiritual Academy Competition. "Right" Ji Xuan's voice paused slightly. He looked at Mu Feng, his eyes filled with inexplicable emotions. After a while, he said, "Is there a girl named Luo Li beside Muchen?" Mu Feng nodded, and he also glanced at Ji Xuan, because he could sense a rare strangeness in the latter's words. "That Luo Li has always been by Muchen's side. She is very powerful. She can even be described as hiding her secrets. I don't think she is weaker than Wen Qingxuan." Mu Feng said. "How can the next emperor of the Luo God Clan be ordinary?" Ji Xuan murmured, but when he thought that Luo Li had always been by Muchen's side, even with his deep scheming mind, He couldn't help but have a gloomy look on his face, and he felt particularly uncomfortable. That emotion should be something called jealousy. When he saw her for the first time in the spiritual path, the girl's quiet lotus-like temperament, her bright glasses like clear glass, and her long hair as bright as the Milky Way made his heart fall in love. twitch. Ji Xuan will eventually become irreconcilable enemies with Muchen on the spiritual path. He knows that a lot of the reasons are probably because of the girl who always stands quietly behind Muchen no matter what. Because no matter what he did, he couldn't attract the girl's tender attention, and no matter what he did, the gentle and shallow smile on the corner of the girl's mouth would not bloom for him. He was very unwilling. He had been a proud man since he was a child. His excellence made him shine like the sun, but this was the first time he encountered the frustration of others not caring about his excellence. And since he couldn't make her care, let her remember him firmly, whether it was hatred or murderous intent So, he finally designed Luo Li in the spiritual path to force the always calm man Muchen was completely angry, and then he did whatever it took to cause the bloody disaster, and was expelled. On the day Muchen was expelled from the spiritual road, Ji Xuan also watched this scene from a distance. He could see the calm look the young man cast when he left, but that kind of calmness made him His eyes were a little gloomy. Luo Li was there at that time, but she just watched Muchen leave quietly. From the beginning to the end, she never cast a glance at where he was. When Muchen disappeared, she also turned around and left. A slender shadow was left in Ji Xuan's eyes. That day, Ji Xuan's mood was surprisingly furious. Although he successfully achieved his goal and forced Muchen out of the spiritual path, perhaps in the eyes of many people, he did it perfectly. After all, in the spiritual path, means are not important, they only care about the results. . But Ji Xuan was not very happy. Muchen's calm eyes when he left and Luo Li's figure turning away made Ji Xuan feel no trace of pleasure. Furthermore, after Muchen was expelled from the Spiritual Road, Ji Xuan never saw Luo Li again until the end of the Spiritual Road. The girl was still wearing a long black dress, with long silver hair hanging down on her slender waist. She stood alone, and her pair of eyes as transparent as glass finally glanced at Ji Xuan at that time. Just that one glance made Ji Xuan's back straighten involuntarily, showing off his dazzling side. However the girl ignored all this, and slowly raised the long sword in her hand in front of countless outstanding geniuses, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Ji Xuan. She still didn¡¯t say anything, and as her silver hair fluttered, she already launched an offensive. ?????????? Cruel, sharp. They ended up losing both sides. The girl didn't say a word. She gave up her original qualification to compete for the spiritual crown, but directly dragged Ji Xuan to get that kind of glory. She used a way to tell Ji Xuan and everyone that her repressive Anger in the heart. At that time, Ji Xuan retreated in embarrassment. He looked at the girl who was also covered with injuries, but at that moment, a surge of killing intent surged in his heart. It was not aimed at Luo Li, but at Luo Li. Muchen. That guy was just lucky enough to get in touch with Luo Li earlier than him. Originally, this girl was supposed to be for? Regardless of everythingit's all that guy named Muchen! Without him, Ji Xuan would be the real winner in the spiritual path! Whether it is glory or a girl. Crunch. Ji Xuan's palms slowly clenched, and there were veins beating on the jade-like skin. The rumbling sound of the waterfall carried the moisture, making him gradually escape from that memory. But his eyes became increasingly cold at this moment, and that kind of coldness made Mu Feng tremble on the side. Ji Xuan raised his head and stared into the distance with cold eyes. Luo Li, this time, I will really trample Muchen under my feet in front of you. I want you to know that compared to me, he, Muchen, is nothing! No matter in terms of skill or strength, I will be stronger than Muchen! So, only I am the most suitable for you! Chapter 569: Tooth Extraction Operation Chapter 569: In the messy mountain range, the previous bustle has long since disappeared. As the war came to an end, the powerful teams from all sides that originally gathered here quietly dispersed. Muchen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the empty sky, then turned around and looked at the group of warblers and swallows behind him. The three teams from the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy gathered here. The group of girls all had pretty faces, giggling and smiling, exuding youthful vitality. This actually made Xu Huang and others on the side couldn't bear to look at them. The resident kept looking over there. "Tsk, tsk, I really didn't expect that you are so strong after I haven't seen you for a month or two. It's really impressive." A girl with a voluptuous figure walked over with a smile. It was Mu Chen and the others. Tang Meier whom she met shortly after the start of the Spiritual Academy Competition. At this time, her beautiful eyes were staring at Muchen with a bright light. When they first met, Muchen was only at the late stage of Tongtian Realm. However, now, she has overcome the spiritual difficulties. And the most terrifying thing is that his true combat power is even difficult for masters who have survived the first level of spiritual difficulty to match. This kind of progress is really amazing. "What? Sister Mei'er, have you seen her before?" Wen Qingxuan said a little surprised from the side. Judging from her appearance, it seemed that Tang Mei'er had not told her about her previous contact with Muchen and the others. Then she stared at Muchen suspiciously and said, "He didn't bully you, did he?" Muchen couldn't help but darken his face, and glared at Wen Qingxuan fiercely, but the girl in front of him didn't pay attention. His threat made him raise his sharp white chin proudly, like a queen. "Gee, with sister Luo Li by his side, he doesn't have the guts to bully her even if he wants to." Tang Meier covered her red lips with her beautiful hands and laughed sweetly. Luo Li on the side smiled lightly and glanced at Muchen gently with her clear eyes. Three women in one drama. Muchen suddenly felt that his head was a little big. Even breaking the formation and dealing with Mo Xiu and the others were easier to him than dealing with the three women in front of him. Seeing Muchen's somewhat depressed look, the three women couldn't help but chuckle. "Hey, you're very charming. You have a very good taste. Could it be that you have fallen in love with the proudest and most beautiful phoenix in our Wanhuang Spiritual Academy?" Tang Meier quietly approached Muchen and laughed softly. "But this is quite difficult. This girl Qingxuan is too angry. I'm afraid you won't be able to surrender." Muchen couldn't stand Tang Meier's hot and straightforward words, and immediately there was a look of embarrassment on his face. He glanced at Wen Qingxuan, who was talking to Luo Li, and laughed dryly: "Sister Mei'er, please stop joking, I don't mean it." Muchen knew very well that Wen Qingxuan was not interested in him, but Muchen was interested in Luo Li, so to a certain extent, Muchen had to be more careful about her. "But I have pity on my sister Qian'er. I have been thinking about a certain guy in Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard all day long, but there is a certain guy who is surrounded by flowers and feels very comfortable." Tang Meier glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and said. Muchen felt that the look in her eyes was as if he was a heinous heartless man, and he could only smile bitterly. Such a thing. I really can¡¯t even explain it. "What are you going to do next?" Fortunately, Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li also came over at this time, and then the former glanced at Muchen with beautiful eyes, and said with a serious face. Muchen also pondered after hearing this. Now the Spiritual Academy Competition has basically entered the final stage, and this stage. This will also be the time when the fight becomes most intense. With so many teams, only a handful of eight teams can advance to the finals. Therefore, in order to obtain these eight places, I am afraid that any team with some strength will fight hard. "Ji Xuan asked Mo Xiu and others to test you before. In fact, it should be regarded as a declaration of war on you. Do you want to go to him directly?" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes slightly frowned and said: "But I have to remind you, Ji Xuan's This guy is very scheming, and many of the top 16 teams are his allies" "Oh?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Strictly speaking, the three Mo Xiu teams that came to deal with you are not Ji Xuan's allies. They just owe Ji Xuan a favor. And this favor, based on my understanding of Ji Xuan, is probably very possible. He set it up," Wen Qingxuan said thoughtfully. Muchen nodded. With Ji Xuan's scheming attitude, it was not difficult to do such a thing, and it was indeed in line with his temperament. Therefore, Mo Xiu and others were just pawns he used to test. "Who else is Ji Xuan's alliance now?" Muchen asked. "L¨¹ ? ranked tenth?, they come from the Tianling Academy, which is also a top spiritual academy. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Tian and the others also got a lot of opportunities in the Ruins Continent. Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen and said, "Do you know the Bone Sect?" " Muchen shook his head blankly. "The Bone Sect should be the top force on the ruins continent in ancient times. Its strength and foundation are not much weaker than the Wooden Temple. "Luo Li on the side said with a smile. Muchen shrugged helplessly. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li were not from ordinary backgrounds, so they naturally knew some things far more than he did. "Luo Li is still well-informed. Wen Qingxuan smiled at Luo Li, and then said: "Lu Tian's team from Tianling Academy has obtained the inheritance of this bone sect." " "In addition there is also the eighth-ranked general. They come from the Ten Thousand Beasts Spiritual Academy. Similarly, they have obtained the inheritance of the Demon Crocodile Palace. In ancient times, the Demon Crocodile Palace was also a powerful force on the Ruins Continent. Therefore, their current strength is extremely strong. " Muchen nodded slowly. It seems that they are not the only ones who are blessed. " Are they all Ji Xuan's allies? " Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Ji Xuan really put a lot of thought into it. None of the people he has attracted are simple characters. Wen Qingxuan nodded lightly and said, "Lu Tian and Wang Jiang are both spiritual beings now. He is a well-known person in the college competition, but Ji Xuan's ally has a more important figure. " Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. The teams of Lu Tian and Wang Jiang had already reached the tenth and eighth ranks. How could there be someone with a higher weight class than them? "Liu Qingyun is from Qingtian Spiritual Academy, and he is also from the Wind Spirit Clan. It is said that the talented person who came out of Qingtian Spiritual Academy was specifically loaned out from the Fengling Clan this time. "Wen Qingxuan's pretty face became a little more solemn and said. "Liu Qingyun" Muchen's eyes also narrowed a little bit, and his heart was a little shocked. He didn't expect that Ji Xuan would treat the same person as one of the five great Liu Qingyun from the hospital was also brought in. He had vaguely heard of this Liu Qingyun. This was definitely someone who could aspire to be among the top eight. If Ji Xuan was added to this, such a lineup would be no weaker than their combination with Wen Qingxuan. "Although they usually fight on their own, once the other party encounters trouble that is difficult to get close to, they will join forces, and according to my guess, they will eventually deal with you. "Wen Qingxuan said softly. After all, she also knew about the grudges between Muchen and Ji Xuan. "Ji Xuan has a good trick. " Muchen said calmly, after several years of not seeing each other, Ji Xuan has become more and more skilled in this method of manipulation. "So I don't plan for you to go to Ji Xuan to cause trouble now. In other words, the advantages are not many. "Wen Qingxuan said. Muchen nodded slightly. He is not arrogant, and he also knows how difficult Ji Xuan is. No matter how powerful he is, if he wants to deal with an alliance of this level, he cannot succeed by relying on them alone. "So , what are you going to do now? "After explaining the situation clearly, Wen Qingxuan asked again. When Muchen heard this, he smiled. He took out the hospital card, looked at the shining name on it, and finally tapped it gently with his slender fingers. After a while, he said: "There is no good plan But since Ji Xuan tried so hard to form this kind of alliance to encircle and suppress me, then naturally we can't sit still and wait for death. " "for example? " "For example when his minions are still working hard to earn points and stabilize their rankings" Muchen's black eyes flashed with a faint cold light, and he slowly clasped his palms together. " Let's put these minions first. , pull them all out! " Wen Qingxuan's slender eyebrows raised slightly, but her pair of bright phoenix eyes stared at Muchen with interest. The young man's originally handsome face became much darker at this time. This made him look like a lion that was about to pounce on its prey. ¡°Are you interested in earning points? " Muchen smiled at Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan curled her rosy lips and said, "If you want free thugs, just say so, why bother with this trick. " "Everyone has what he needs. " Muchen laughed. Wen Qingxuan did not argue with him. She pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "I owed you a favor before, and I will help you this time as a favor. Moreover, this guy Ji Xuan, I don't really like it either. Being able to cause him some trouble doesn't do me any harm. Muchen smiled, and then he slowly stretched. Since Ji Xuan has already started to attack him, he doesn't have to hold back anymore. Ji Xuan, our confrontation will officially begin this time. Come on I will help you pull out all the minions you worked so hard to win over one by one.?Clean! Therefore, this operation is called Operation Tooth Extraction! Chapter 570 Encirclement and Suppression Chapter 570: Ruins Continent, southwest of the central zone. This is a vast desert. The desert is red and yellow in color. At a glance, the endless yellow sand stretches to the end of the sight. Today's red-yellow desert is not quiet. Terrible winds are raging, and a wave of impact is between the sky and the earth. The yellow sand is all over the sky, blocking the sight. And the source of this raging wind is not natural, but the war that broke out in the desert. To be precise, it was a battle of astonishing scale. In the mid-air, silhouettes of people stood in the air, and the majestic spiritual power swept out from their bodies, surging one after another, and the fierce spiritual power swept out from their hands, and then faced the people in front of them. The ground was violently blasted. Boom! boom! The ground there was trembling, huge cracks spread out like spider webs, and in the yellow sand there, there were some figures hiding and defending in embarrassment. The number of these figures is relatively small, about a hundred people, but the figures surrounding them at this time are several times their number. ¡°Obviously, this is a large-scale encirclement and suppression campaign. This scene is not uncommon in this central area today. As the fighting becomes more and more intense, many teams begin to form a group, and the result is that a large-scale fight will take shape. For example, right now, a larger coalition of forces is encircling and suppressing a smaller one. And their goal is obviously the points held by these teams. The raging wind in this desert is caused by the fierce fighting here. In the sky where the wind was mixed with yellow sand, a figure stood at the forefront. This person was wearing a gray-white robe, his face was extremely thin, and his skin was a strange gray-white color. At this time, he did not take action, but just crossed his arms. Looking expressionlessly at the resisting teams below, the strong wind was blowing, but even their robes could not be lifted. Behind this person, there are also several figures following, all of whom are staring down with joking smiles. It seems that they are encircling and suppressing this disparity in strength. Think of it as a fun game. And this team is exactly the team from Tianlingyuan, they are now. Ranked tenth on the score list. "Captain, after these guys are dealt with, our team's score should rise to ninth." One of the young men looked at the man in gray and white clothes in front of him and suddenly laughed. The man in gray and white clothes is naturally the captain of this team, Lu Tian. He is now in the spiritual academy competition. He is also a very well-known master figure. Hearing this, he just nodded, and immediately glanced at the dozen other figures beside him. These people all had powerful spiritual power fluctuations all over their bodies, and their strength actually reached the level of a first-level soul. These people are considered their partners, but they are obviously in this big team now. Lu Tianshi has the most important say. This can be seen from the awe looked at by the captains on the side. "Captains, we accounted for the majority of these points this time. I hope you all understand, after all, now is an important time for us to hit the top eight." A smile appeared on Lu Tian's face, and he smiled at the captains. When the captains heard this, they shook their heads quickly, but their smiles were a bit unnatural. Although they had joined a strong team like Lu Tian, ??this had allowed them to score a lot of points in recent times, but every time they went In the encirclement and suppression of other teams, their people were the most ferocious and suffered the most serious losses. Although their lives were safe, many team members were seriously injured. If they wanted to fully recover, they would need at least a long period of rest. And now The Spiritual Academy Competition has entered the final stage, so waiting for those seriously injured team members to fully recover, they may have missed the Spiritual Academy Competition. Among this kind of team, they pay the highest price, but every time they gain, almost half of the points must be taken away by Lu Tian and others first, and the remaining half can be divided equally among other teams. This was obviously unfair, but they did not dare to say anything because they knew Lu Tian's strength very well and they were not qualified to bargain with him. Here, if they were separated from Lu Tian's protection, what would happen to them? , I'm afraid they will be just like the teams they are currently encircling and suppressing. Therefore, even though they were dissatisfied with Lu Tian and the others' domineering attitude, they did not dare to show it at all. Lu Tian glanced at the captains who had unnatural expressions, then casually withdrew his gaze, then looked at the land where the yellow sand was raging below, and said: "TimeThere's not much left, Zhou Ya, let's deal with the guy who resisted the most fiercely. " "Yes, captain. "Behind him, a young man grinned, and immediately his somewhat forbidding gaze was fixed downwards. There, there was a team that resisted particularly fiercely. Many attacks were blocked by them. That team The leader, who also seemed to have a level of spiritual difficulty, walked out slowly, and then quickly fell in that direction. When Zhou Ya fell, so did the locked team. Sensing the danger, they immediately moved closer and stared at Zhou Ya who fell down with an ugly look on his face. "Captainwhat should I do?" "Several members of the locked team looked at their captain. The captain was a bit strong, but his face looked slightly familiar. Muchen would be surprised if he were here. It was discovered that this person was actually the team from the Huangling Academy that they met shortly after entering the Spirit Academy Competition. And this person seemed to be called Lin Zhou. There was information about the ruins of the Wood Temple Branch Hall, and it was Mu Chen. They got it from Lin Zhou and the others, and later they cooperated to enter the branch hall of the Wooden Temple to hunt for treasures. However, after that treasure hunt, the two parties separated. Unexpectedly, they also came to this central area, and they still had great strength. Not a small improvement. But at this time, Lin Zhou was also looking a little embarrassed. The look he was staring at Zhou Ya was full of fear. Although he had also overcome a spiritual difficulty, he understood that he had just survived it not long ago. However, the strength of Zhou Ya in front of him is probably close to reaching the level of the second level soul. He is no match at all. Moreover, there are more powerful people watching in the air, especially those from Tianling Academy. Captain, Lu Tian, ??is an extremely powerful character. ¡°Hand over the hospital card. We just want points. We don't want to hurt anyone, but if it comes to that, we don't mind. "Zhou Ya stretched out his hand to Lin Zhou and said calmly. "These scores are all obtained by our hard work. If you take them away like this today, how can I explain to everyone! "Lin Zhou finally gritted his teeth. They had gone through many brutal battles along the way, and they had just arrived here step by step. If they were looted today, their previous efforts would be in vain. "Boom! " As soon as Lin Zhou finished speaking, Zhou Ya's face turned completely gloomy. Powerful spiritual power suddenly swept away. He stamped his foot, and his figure appeared in front of Lin Zhou like a ghost. " Since If you don¡¯t know how to explain it, let me tell you! " A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Ya's mouth. Immediately, he slapped out a palm. The palm of his hand was glowing with white light. Faintly, he could see the white bones through the flesh and blood. It was strange and abnormal. "Bang!" He slapped out a palm. The air under his palm exploded, and the majestic spiritual power struck Lin Zhou's chest mercilessly. Such a fierce attack also made Lin Zhou's expression change, and he hurriedly used all the spiritual power in his body to punch out. The fists and palms collided, and the spiritual power spread wildly. The powerful shock wave flew away the yellow sand layer by layer. Humph, Lin Zhou's face turned pale, and he groaned, and his figure was directly shaken by that. The impact sent him flying, leaving a trace of hundreds of meters on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably. ¡°Captain! " When the other four members of Huanglingyuan saw this, their expressions changed drastically. They immediately gave a sharp shout and rushed towards Zhou Ya at the same time. " Mantis arms are used as chariots. "Zhou Ya smiled faintly, stepped out with the soles of his feet, and passed between the four people like a ghost. "Bang! Bang!" Blood mist suddenly spattered out of the four people's chests, and their bodies flew out in embarrassment. Lin Zhou looked at this scene with a pale face, his clothes were torn, and he struggled to stand up, staring fiercely at Zhou Ya, who was slowly approaching. , or not to pay? "Zhou Ya looked at Linzhou with indifferent eyes, as if the oil was exhausted, and said. "You have been chasing us for three days Isn't this too overbearing! "Lin Zhou said angrily. "Childish. Zhou Ya smiled and shook his head, saying: "As long as you have enough strength here, you are qualified to be unscrupulous and domineering. Of course, if you have a strong enough background or partners, we will be wary of it, but .Is there a team of your level? " The smile on Zhou Ya's lips was a bit joking. Lin Zhou's team is actually not that strong, soHe didn't believe that they were friendly with any heavyweight team. And so what if there is? Their captain is a friend of a master like Ji Xuan, who is currently ranked first in the score list. Looking at this central area, will he not give them any face? Lin Zhou and the others also paused, their eyes gradually dimming. They knew their own weight. Among the teams that had some cooperation with them, no team could compare with the team from Tianlingyuan in front of them. After all, the latter and others, but they are among the top 16 in the score list. In the entire Spiritual Academy Competition, there may not be many who can surpass them. And how could masters who could surpass Lu Tian's level like them? "That's the end of the nonsense." Zhou Ya looked at Lin Zhou with gloomy eyes sarcastically, and immediately made a mistake in his steps, but his palm was pressed against the latter's chest as fast as lightning. The powerful spiritual power condensed in his palm made Lin Zhou's body was stiff and he did not dare to move at all, while the smile on Zhou Ya's mouth became serious. "I'm sorry to tell you that you lost your last chance, so" Zhou Ya's palm trembled, and the powerful spiritual power was about to burst out. Lin Zhou¡¯s eyes were also closed in despair. "Haha, if I think you are smart enough, it is better not to strike with this palm. Otherwise, your captain Lu Tian may not be able to save you." However, just when Zhou Ya was about to strike cruelly, a voice There was a clear and familiar laughter, but it came slowly. The sound that was neither far nor near made Lin Zhou's body tremble and he suddenly opened his eyes. Then he saw figures slowly walking out of the yellow sand not far away. In the front, a figure looked extremely familiar. That¡¯s Muchen. Lin Zhou¡¯s eyes widened even more at this moment. Chapter 571 Lu Tian Chapter 571: In the raging yellow sand, one after another figures slowly emerged from the wind and sand, and then stopped about a few hundred meters away from the battlefield, and the leader was Muchen. At this time, he was looking at the fierce battlefield in front of him with a smile. He immediately turned his eyes and stared at Lin Zhou and others who were gradually opening their eyes. He smiled and said: "Captain Lin Zhou, what a coincidence. We We met again." "Mu Chen!" Lin Zhou stared at Mu Chen in shock, and then he said hurriedly: "What are you doing here? "This is not a good place!" , Lu Tian and others will not let go of any team here. Muchen suddenly broke in. For him, it was simply a disaster. Although Lin Zhou knew that Muchen was not weak in the branch hall of the Wooden Temple, he never thought that he could compare with a famous master like Lu Tian. "Let's go?" When Zhou Ya heard this, he smiled solemnly, looked at Muchen with a gloomy look, and said with a smile on his face, "Did you say that just now?" Muchen didn't pay attention to him, but He raised his head and looked at Lu Tian and others in the sky not far away who had also begun to notice their appearance, and said with a smile: "It seems that we have found the wrong person." "You are looking for death!" Zhou Ya's mouth twitched slightly, he He slapped Lin Zhou's chest with his backhand, and when he spat out his force, he was knocked back ten steps, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. Bang! With a palm shaking Lin Zhou away, Zhou Ya's eyes became more and more serious. In the next moment, powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body, and his figure once again rushed towards Muchen like a ghost. "Be careful!" Lin Zhou shouted urgently, covering his chest. Muchen still just raised his head and stared at Lu Tian and others, paying no attention to Zhou Ya who was rushing towards them. "I don't know whether to live or die!" Zhou Ya saw that Muchen was ignoring him, his face suddenly became livid, and he smiled ferociously. The white light in the palm became more and more intense, and white bones seemed to emerge from the flesh and blood. An astonishing force swatted down at Muchen directly. When Linzhou and others saw this scene. His face suddenly turned pale. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However. Just when Zhou Ya's palm with a ferocious face was about to fall on Muchen, a golden light suddenly flashed out from behind him, and a golden spear swept across. As fast as thunder, it hit Zhou Ya's chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The deep voice resounded and the golden light filled the air. Zhou Ya's ferocious face became distorted almost instantly. His complexion alternated between green and red. His body trembled violently and he flew out in embarrassment. Zhou Ya¡¯s feet touched the ground, directly leaving a trace hundreds of meters long in the yellow sand. When his body stabilized. Nearly half of his body was sunk into the yellow sand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out from Zhou Ya's mouth, dyeing the yellow sand in front of him red. This area almost fell silent at this moment. Lin Zhou and the others also opened their mouths a little bit. They looked at the scene in front of them with some horror. They really couldn't imagine Zhou Ya who had suppressed them before and was completely unable to fight back. He would be beaten like a dead dog in an instant. Their eyes followed the golden battle spear in front of Muchen, and then they saw the beautiful girl wearing golden battle armor standing next to Muchen. The girl has a graceful figure. The curves under the armor were exquisite and moving, making the blood flow faster. However, at this time, she was only holding the golden spear in one hand, and her pair of narrow phoenix eyes just glanced at the person who was knocked away. When Zhou Ya went out, his eyes were a little indifferent and uncaring. "Wen Wen Qingxuan!" There was blood on the corner of Zhou Ya's mouth. He looked at the beautiful girl, but suddenly there was horror in his eyes, and he lost his voice. Wen Qingxuan? Lin Zhou and the others were shocked. This name was a thunderous one to them. After all, in the current Spiritual Academy Competition, the team led by Wen Qingxuan ranked second. To them, that kind of high ranking was It is simply too powerful. After being shocked for a while, they looked at Muchen blankly, obviously not understanding why Wen Qingxuan appeared next to Muchen and even took action for him. Muchen didn¡¯t look at Zhou Ya for a second time. He raised his head and looked at the sky not far away. The lines of sight there were already locked on them. And when those people saw Wen Qingxuan, their expressions couldn't help but change, and there was a strong look of fear in their eyes. "Wen Qing"?Why is she here? Why are you taking action against us? "The dozen captains exclaimed in low voices, with some panic in their voices. Obviously, Wen Qingxuan still has a lot of intimidation power here. Lu Tian also stared at Wen Qingxuan with sharp eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Wen Qingxuan, we The water in the river does not interfere with the water in the well. What do you mean by this today? " Wen Qingxuan glanced at Lu Tian with her beautiful eyes, but ignored him. She just took back her spear and let Muchen out. "Haha, this must be Captain Lu Tian" Muchen pointed at Lu Tian Smiling slightly, he said: "Mu Chen, who is in Xiabei Canlingyuan, came here today mainly to ask Captain Lu Tian for a favor. " " Muchen? " Lu Tian's eyes condensed. He had also heard about Muchen's affairs, and he also knew that there was a huge grudge between Muchen and Ji Xuan. " A cold light appeared in Lu Tian's eyes, but he did not He said calmly, "Oh? I don't seem to have any friendship with you It might be difficult for you to help me. " "This is quite simple for Captain Lu Tian. " Muchen smiled. "Oh? tell me the story. " Muchen stared at Lu Tian. The smile on Junyi's face seemed a little gentle. He said softly: "I want Captain Lu Tian to announce the news and terminate the alliance with Ji Xuan. " Lu Tian's expression suddenly changed, he stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and said sarcastically: "This joke is not funny at all. Muchen frowned and said, "Captain Lu Tian, ??aren't you willing?" " Muchen, I know that you have grudges with Ji Xuan, but I advise you to be more honest and say that I am not afraid of hitting you. There is no comparison between you and Ji Xuan." Lu Tian sneered at Muchen and said, "Compared with Ji Xuan, you are still far behind!" " "It seems that the talks have broken down. " Muchen smiled helplessly. "So what if the talks fall apart? You thought you found Wen Qingxuan to support you. Can I just walk sideways here? " Lu Tian sneered, and then waved his palm, and saw the dozen captains whose strength was all in the first level of soul difficulty approaching, staring at Muchen and others with eager eyes. After all, they were in the same boat as Lu Tian , naturally they don¡¯t want to see anything happen to Lu Tian. Although they are extremely afraid of Wen Qingxuan, there is still Ji Xuan behind Lu Tian, ??who is the most powerful person on the scoreboard. If there is a boat in this central area, no one will dare to attack them! Below, the people who were originally attacking the Linzhou team also rushed back at this time. Floating in the sky, his hostile gaze stared at Muchen and the others. Lu Tian crossed his arms and looked down at Muchen. Although Muchen had Wen Qingxuan and others on his side, his team alone had them. There are hundreds of them. Among them, there are more than ten masters whose strength reaches the first level of soul. With such a lineup, Muchen can be crushed to death. "Mu Chen, the grudge between you and Ji Xuan He will naturally come to you. I don't need to intervene. For Wen Qingxuan's sake, if you leave on your own initiative now, I won't care about you hurting Zhou Ya. "Lu Tian said indifferently. "That's really a pity. " Muchen smiled helplessly, but his black eyes turned cold at this moment. He stamped his feet fiercely, and black lightning burst out from his body almost instantly. "Shua!" There was a sound of breaking wind. Rising up, Muchen's figure seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, and in the next moment, it appeared directly in front of Lu Tian, ??and a palm suddenly shot out! The lightning formed under Muchen's palm, and the wind from his palm passed by. The air was exploded, and even the space showed signs of distortion. Lu Tian had obviously been on guard against Muchen, so he didn't panic at all about his sudden attack. Instead, he sneered and said, "It's been a long time since." I have heard of your name, Muchen, and I really want to come and see how capable you are today! " Lu Tian also struck out with a palm, only to see a white light flash in his palm, and a ferocious-looking white bone glove flashed out. This white bone glove was covered with bone spurs, and the tips of the bone spurs shone faintly. The Light of the Forest was obviously an extremely powerful spiritual weapon. Lu Tian was also cunning. He summoned the ferocious gauntlet at this moment, and at this time, Muchen couldn't even close his hand in time. Once he forcibly stopped, Lu Tian would launch a fierce offensive and completely suppress him. However, Lu Tian did not see the corners of Mu Chen's lips twitching slightly when his bone fist appeared. As soon as he lifted it, the palm of his hand also flashed with light, and the next moment, it turned out to beA simple stone seal appeared. The stone seal is dark green in color, with ancient patterns on it. On top of the stone seal, there is a stone turtle. As soon as the Black Turtle Seal appeared, a terrifying heavy power suddenly filled the air. Even the space showed signs of distortion, and the surrounding spiritual energy fled away one after another. The original stern smile in Lu Tian's eyes suddenly solidified, and was replaced by a look of horror. With this kind of spiritual power fluctuation, the stone seal that appeared in Muchen's hand turned out to be a divine weapon? ! (Let me tell you some good news. Peerless Tianfu is finally going to start a divine war. The divine war should be started by our Tianfu and Tangmen. The fighting between the two sides will officially begin. Which side is more powerful? We will know soon. I don¡¯t know who has the highest combat power in the Peerless Tianfu now? It seems that the combat power of the Tang Sect world is generally higher than that of our Peerless Tianfu. We seem to be a little less optimistic about this divine war. If you have a game account, you can try it. PS: Just open the mobile browser and enter the game download address. Or open Weixin, search Tiancan Tudou, and reply to the download address.) Chapter 572 Black Turtle Force Field Chapter 572 Boom! The dark blue stone seal flashed out from Muchen's palm, and immediately swelled up in the storm. In an instant, it turned into a size of about ten feet. An extremely heavy force spread out from it, and even the space was shaken and distorted. This square stone seal is naturally the quasi-divine weapon Muchen obtained from the wooden temple, the Black Turtle Seal. After a period of refining, Muchen is now able to truly activate it. "Boom!" The stone seal rotated in Muchen's palm, and then directly accompanied by the wind of Muchen's palm, it hit Lu Tian's ferocious white bone fist without mercy. Bang! A low sound resounded, and everyone could see a powerful shock wave raging. The air within hundreds of feet exploded instantly, and some unlucky guys who were close were directly shocked. Vomited blood and flew out. While the impact of spiritual power was raging, Lu Tian's body trembled violently, and his body was thrown out in a panic. He stepped on the soles of his feet for more than ten steps in mid-air, and then he staggered to steady himself, but that face changed. He was livid. Seeing this, the surrounding captains who belonged to the same camp as Lu Tian couldn't help but change their expressions. They looked at Muchen with some shock. Obviously, they were very happy that Muchen could gain the upper hand in the first round. Somewhat incredible. Lu Tian stabilized his body, and looked at the white bone glove on his palm with gloomy eyes. The ferocious bone spurs on the glove were actually broken at this time, and the dense white light also appeared dimmed. It was obviously caused by the previous was traumatized in the encounter. "No wonder you dare to challenge Ji Xuan. Is it because he holds a quasi-divine weapon?" Lu Tian stared at Muchen sinisterly, with some sarcasm in his tone. "But if you think you can compete with Ji Xuan with a quasi-divine weapon, I think you are really dreaming." Muchen's eyes were dull, he stretched out his palm, and the black turtle seal slowly rotated on his palm. Looking at Lu Tian who looked ashen. Smiling slightly, he said: "You are very conscious of being a bitch." "And the purpose of my coming here todayis to prepare to break one of Ji Xuan's bitches first." Lu Tian's face twitched slightly, and his There was a strong murderous intent in Muchen's eyes, and he immediately smiled grimly. He said: "Since you insist on seeking death, you can't blame me. I will capture you today and throw you in front of Ji Xuan." "Do it!" As soon as he finished speaking. He waved his palm suddenly. In this sky, the hundreds of teams heard the words and hesitated slightly. In the end, spiritual power condensed in their palms, and a powerful spiritual power spread out. "Boom!" The deep sound of surging spiritual power sounded, and the figures suddenly rushed out, like locusts, rushing towards Muchen, with the fierce spiritual power offensive. Like a heavy rain, Muchen was enveloped. The formation was extremely astonishing. The strength of these people may not even reach the first level of spiritual difficulty, but such a number can be added together. With that kind of power, even a master with difficulty in the first level of soul can only retreat. However, Muchen did not retreat. He stood in the sky, his black eyes reflecting the spiritual offensive that came like a rainstorm. It's in the back. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others did not take action, but quietly watched the scene in front of them. The black turtle seal on Mu Chen's palm suddenly made a subtle vibration sound. Immediately he raised his palm, and saw the black turtle seal suddenly rushed into the sky, and then swelled in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge object hundreds of feet tall. . The Black Turtle Seal is suspended in the sky. Its size is like a mountain, and it is indestructible. The Black Turtle Seal hovered over Muchen's head, its shadow shrouded it, and it seemed as if there was a low turtle roar resounding faintly. "Black Turtle Force Field!" When the ancient turtle roar resounded, a dark cyan light curtain suddenly descended from the stone seal. This light curtain was about a hundred feet long, and it directly enveloped Lian Muchen. Within a hundred feet range. Boom! boom! Powerful spiritual attacks roared in one after another, and finally they all rushed into the dark blue light curtain. Then a strange scene appeared. The offensives, the moment they entered the light curtain, instantly shattered. It came, like a silent firework, and quickly disappeared. This strange scene immediately caused the expressions of those who took action to change drastically, and a look of horror flashed across their eyes. "Is this the power of the quasi-divine weapon" Muchen looked at this scene with a look of surprise in his eyes. This was the first time he had obtained the Black Turtle Seal.He really activated it once, and its power made him quite frightened. Within this circle of light, it is almost like a gravity field. No matter what breaks into it, it will be crushed to pieces by the heavy force that pervades the circle. Even spiritual power is no exception. This is simply a combination of attack and defense. With such a treasure, Muchen is not afraid at all of the opponent's siege based on the number of people. "Turn!" As soon as Muchen's seal technique changed, the black turtle seal was seen to spin up, and the hundreds of feet of huge dark cyan aperture shrouded directly towards the teams. boom! The halo of light enveloped them, and those who could not escape suddenly froze, their eyes filled with horror, and their faces quickly turned red, as if they couldn't breathe. Their bodies felt as if they were being pressed down by a mountain, making it impossible for the spiritual energy in their bodies to function. Pfft! Pfft! Within the scope covered by the aperture, figures one after another vomited blood, and their bodies fell straight from the sky like birds with broken wings, and they were all inserted into the yellow sand with a pop. As the aperture swept across, dozens of people fell to the ground in an instant, and the sky that was originally surrounded became empty. At this moment, even Lu Tian's face looked extremely ugly, and at the same time, a look of fear flashed across his eyes. He did not expect that the strange stone seal in Muchen's hand would be so powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen glanced at him, and the seal method changed again. He saw the black turtle seal turning again, and the halo of light shrouded Lu Tian directly. boom! Lu Tian's expression changed, he stamped his feet fiercely, all his spiritual power exploded, and his figure shot out like lightning, just out of the scope of the aperture. "There is a flaw in speed." Muchen nodded slightly. Although this black turtle force field is both offensive and defensive, it does not move very fast. Once the opponent is extremely fast, it can avoid it. Muchen smiled, and as soon as his mind moved, the dark green halo of light was directed at Lu Tian again. Seeing this, Lu Tian had no choice but to retreat. Mu Chen seemed to be planning to use Lu Tian to test the ability of the Black Turtle Seal, so he immediately activated the Black Turtle Seal tirelessly, and a somewhat funny scene appeared. The dark green halo of light kept chasing behind Lu Tian, ??but the latter Not daring to be enveloped and entering it, I could only keep dodging in a somewhat embarrassed manner. However, Lu Tian's accomplices did not dare to take action again after suffering heavy losses. At this time, they had completely understood that Mu Chen and the others would suddenly come to Lu Tian, ??which meant that they were sure of victory. , after all, looking at the current situation, Wen Qingxuan has not taken action yet. If the two sides really want to fight, although they have many people, they really have no confidence in their hearts "Mu Chen, your ability is to rely on Are you using a divine weapon to suppress people?" Lu Tian's face became increasingly livid as he was being chased around in a panic, and he roared sternly. "If you are really capable, use your true strength to defeat me!" As soon as Muchen held his hand, the black turtle seal quickly shrank, and finally turned into a ray of light and flew into Muchen's palm. He raised his head, He smiled at Lu Tian and said: "Although I know that you are using this inferior method of provoking enemies, no matter what method I use, your final result will not change much." " Then come and try it!" "The method of the white bones, the divine body of the white bones!" Lu Tian laughed ferociously, and then he took a fierce step forward, and a gray light filled his body. The light gradually condensed on his body. The surface of his body turned into a thin layer of bone armor. The bone armor wrapped around Lu Tian's body, with a cold luster on the surface. Faintly, there was an extremely powerful power fluctuation emanating from it. What Lu Tian activated seemed to be a kind of body-building technique. This so-called white bone body was obtained by Lu Tian from the Bone Sect. It is extremely powerful, both in defense and attack. He could overcome the difficulty of the second level of divine soul, but with this so-called "white bone divine body", he was able to fight fiercely with the masters of the second level of spiritual difficulty without losing. Down below, Lin Zhou and other teams that had been surrounded and suppressed by Lu Tian and the others saw this scene, and their expressions changed slightly. Presumably, they had also heard about the power of Lu Tian's "white bone divine body". "Is this the Bone Divine Body of the Bone Sect?" Muchen also raised his head, his black eyes staring at Lu Tian who was covered in white bones. Then he smiled indifferently, and slowly clasped his palms, only black eyes could be seen.Lightning suddenly surged out of his body. The low sound of thunder resounded throughout the world at this time. The black thunder light seemed to form thunder patterns, quietly condensing on the surface of Muchen's skin. Obviously, Muchen really wants to try it out. Is this Bone Sect's "Bone Body" unique, or is his Thunder God Body stronger? Chapter 573: Thunder God Body VS Bone God Body Chapter 573: Boom. The low sound of thunder resounded in the red and yellow desert, and even the originally blue sky seemed to have become a little darker. Muchen stood in the sky, black thunder light flashing crazily on the surface of his body, and black thunder light ripples spread out in circles, making the space somewhat distorted. Muchen's current Thunder God Body has been cultivated to the level of the Six-Line Thunder Body, and it is said that when the Thunder God Body reaches the Nine-Line Thunder Body, the power of the physical body alone will be comparable to that of the Supreme Being. And when it reaches that point, I am afraid that Muchen can really shatter the space with a casual punch, and can wipe out mountains with a flip of his palm. It is so powerful. When Muchen completely activated the Thunder God's body, Lu Tian's gloomy gaze also swept over in the sky. He looked at the lightning flashing on the surface of Muchen's body, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. ¡°Obviously, he was also aware of the strength of Muchen¡¯s physical body. "I don't believe that your physical body can be stronger than my "White Bone Divine Body"!" Lu Tian's eyes were gloomy. At this point, he would naturally no longer underestimate Muchen, but similarly, he was very concerned about what he had cultivated. The Bone Divine Body also has strong confidence, because he has fought against Ji Xuan before. Although the final result was a failure, the strength of his Bone Divine Body even surprised Ji Xuan, and this was enough to make Ji Xuan a little surprised. De Lu Tian was proud of it. Therefore, when facing Muchen, he did not have any fear. ??A dense white aura continued to emanate from the surface of Lu Tian's body. The heart-stopping white bones seemed to grow out of Lu Tian's skin, forming a tight bone armor, covering him as if they were indestructible. Under the white bones, a pair of cold eyes shot out. Lu Tian stamped his feet violently, and saw ripples in the space under his feet, and his figure disappeared instantly. "It's so fast!" When Lin Zhou, Xu Huang and others saw this scene, their expressions couldn't help but change. At that speed, they could hardly see it with the naked eye, and they could only vaguely feel a little bit of spiritual energy. Force fluctuations. Since they could not track Lu Tian's figure, their eyes instantly turned to Muchen. After all, no matter how fast Lu Tian was, his purpose was to attack Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when their eyes locked on Muchen, they saw the air behind Muchen ripple, and a white light figure flashed out. The fist covered with white bones contained a terrifying power, and it faced him mercilessly. Muchen's back vest was blasted away heavily. That kind of speed is like thunder. Boom! The Fist of White Bones directly penetrated Muchen's body, but no blood spattered. "Afterimage?" Lu Tian's expression changed slightly, and then his right leg suddenly whipped out hard toward the back. The forest-white spiritual power seemed to form a huge spiritual whirlwind, like a battle ax, slashing out angrily. . Bang! The palm glowing with thunder was also shot out from behind, and it was together with the bones and legs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep sound sounded, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye rippled out, as if the space was torn apart. The air in that area could not withstand the impact, and exploded with bangs and billowing air waves. Both of their bodies trembled slightly, but in the next moment, they rushed out like ghosts again. Thunder light and white light exploded in the sky, but the strange thing was that no one could see the figure at all. They could only see the two groups of light colliding again and again, and every time they collided, there would be a terrifying force impacting them. In the desert below, violent winds and sandstorms stirred up. "Lu Tian is really capable. He can actually fight with Muchen in a physical fight." Xu Huang and the others looked serious. They knew very well how strong Muchen's physical body was, but now Lu Tian was actually able to fight with Muchen on it. Muchen's ability to fight without losing was enough to show how strong the opponent was. "The Bone Sect is also a well-known and powerful force in the ancient ruins continent. The Bone Divine Body they inherited is naturally not weak." Wen Qingxuan said: "It is said that Lu Tian once fought against Ji Xuan, and he Relying on the Bone Divine Body, although it failed in the end, it also caused some trouble for Ji Xuan. Otherwise, Ji Xuan would not value his strength and allow him to become an alliance. " "And Lu Tian has spiritual strength after all. To be stronger than Mu Chen, and with the help of physical strength, although he has not yet overcome the second level of spiritual difficulty, I am afraid that even if he faces a master with the second level of spiritual difficulty, he will have the ability to compete. Luo Li also smiled slightly and said. "So?? " Xu Huang and the others looked shocked. Although in today's Spiritual Academy Competition, the strength of all teams is increasing at an alarming rate, at this time, those who can reach the second-level soul strength are probably still There are an extremely small number of people, and these people are definitely qualified to enter the finals. And now, Lu Tian can actually have the strength to compete with the second-level soul difficulty, which is enough to show his strength. Li Jie nodded slightly, slightly raising her slender snow-white neck, staring at the extremely fierce collision in the sky with her beautiful eyes. They knew that Muchen was not so much fighting Lu Tian, ??but actually fighting with someone else. One way is to compete with Ji Xuan. Lu Tian was defeated by Ji Xuan and was conquered by the latter. Muchen was not interested in conquering Lu Tian, ??but he was interested in keeping Ji Xuan in Lu Tian's heart. Those feelings of superiority were forcibly broken. "Boom!" Another loud sound resounded in the sky where many eyes were gathered, and a terrible force impacted. Two lights and shadows suddenly shot out, and they were on each other's feet. The sky took ten steps back, and with each step, the air was blown away. All eyes turned to the sky, and two figures emerged in the dazzling light. At that time, Lu Tian's skeletal body was covered with charred black spots. It was obvious that he had been injured by the violent black god thunder in the previous head-on collision with Muchen. Compared to Lu Tian, ??Muchen was better surrounded by black lightning. His body was as strong as gold and iron. Although there were white marks on his skin, these were nothing compared to Muchen's powerful body. The confrontation did not cause any substantial injuries to the two of them. This scene made many people twitch at the corners of their eyes. The physical bodies of these two guys were too powerful. "Very strong physical bodies. " Thunder light flowed on the surface of Muchen's body. His eyes, which were also shining with thunder, stared at Lu Tian in front of him, and said slowly, since the beginning of the Spirit Academy Competition, I am afraid that the Lu Tian in front of him is the strongest person he has ever seen. Guy. "With your tone, do you think you have the upper hand? " Lu Tian sneered. Immediately, the white light flowing on the surface of his body quickly dissipated. The white bones became crystal white and full of power. "But you can cultivate your physical body to such an extent, it is not surprising. It's beyond my expectation, but I am still very sad to tell you that there is still a big gap between you and Ji Xuan! " Lu Guang sneered and said sarcastically that although what he thought in his heart was different from what he said, because he knew how difficult it was to cultivate the physical body. If there hadn't been a bone pool in the Bone Sect's ruins, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been able to use the bones. Having cultivated his divine body to this point, he originally thought that there were not many people who could compete with him physically in this spiritual academy competition, but he never expected that Muchen in front of him was no weaker than him. Being able to be valued by Ji Xuan does have some abilities. When Muchen heard this, he chuckled, and then his voice seemed to be accompanied by thunder: "Use your white bone body to the limit of what you can. Otherwise, your pride may not be maintained. " Lu Guang's eyes were cold, and he stared at Muchen insidiously. However, when he saw the latter's black eyes, which were as quiet as a deep pool without any fluctuation, for some reason, he felt a chill in his heart. That kind of chill made Lu Guang silent for a moment. Then he slowly stretched out his hands and stared at Muchen with cold eyes. His seal technique suddenly changed, and as his seal technique changed, the white bones on the surface of his body, It started to become crystal clear little by little, as if it were more like jade, but anyone could feel that Lu Guang's physical strength had increased again. At the level of turning bones into jade, when I fought with Ji Xuan, even though I lost in the end, he still couldn't break my white bone divine body. And now, why do you have it? "The strength that began to increase in his body caused the chill in Lu Guang's heart to quickly dissipate, and his voice became cold again. In Muchen's black eyes, lightning flowed, and there seemed to be no emotion in them. Immediately, his eyes He slowly clenched his palms, and a thunderous sound like an angry dragon came out of his body. The sound of thunder became louder and louder, and eventually it echoed throughout the world, even in the desert. The raging storm was suppressed. Lu Tian's pupils shrank slightly because of the scene in front of him, and he saw a cold light in his eyes.The jade-like body surface suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. "Shua!" His figure was like a jade light at this time, passing directly across the sky and heading straight for Muchen. Obviously, he also sensed some danger. He didn't want Muchen to use his power to reach the goal. Extreme. "White Bone Divine Body, Jade Bone Divine Fist!" Loud shouts suddenly spread out from Lu Guang. His figure appeared in front of Muchen almost instantly. The fist almost turned into jade, and the heavy blow Blast out. Bang! The space was shaking at this moment. All the air within a hundred feet was exploded. The desert below was directly shattered by the earthquake. Huge cracks spread rapidly. Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. They turned their eyes to Muchen, and saw the black lightning flashing crazily on the surface of Muchen's body. However, at this moment, he quickly retracted his body, as if he was being suppressed. "That's wrong!" But soon, someone noticed something was wrong, because they saw that as those thunder lights retracted from Muchen's body, there were suddenly thunderous lines on Muchen's arms, which spread quickly. Come. In just a short moment, almost half of Muchen's body was completely occupied by the thunder pattern that shone with black light. That scene was quite ferocious. When the thunder pattern filled half of Muchen's body, there was finally an explosion of thunder in his pool-like eyes, like a thunder dragon awakening. Boom! The arm covered with black thunder streaks struck out at a seemingly slow but inescapable speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next moment, the Thunder Fist and the Jade Bone Fist collided heavily. At the moment of impact, Lu Guang saw Muchen's slightly squirming lips, and a voice that was a little indifferent, but made his whole body feel cold, came slowly. "Ji Xuan can't break your white bone divine body, then I'll just break it." Chapter 574: Great Harvest Chapter 574: Boom! ?? Brilliant thunder, accompanied by a thunderous sound, suddenly resounded from the sky at this moment, and the lightning was raging like a giant python, all over the sky. Under the dim sky, thousands of thunders surged. That scene was really terrifying. In the desert below, the figures were also retreating in embarrassment. Their ears were filled with roaring sounds. Some of the unbearable people had blood flowing in their ears. They were obviously injured by the thunder. And in the center of the impact, the desert collapsed, huge cracks spread like spider webs, and quicksand flew down like a waterfall. After dodging the thunderous impact, everyone was able to raise their heads and look at the source of the shock wave. In the sky there, the space showed signs of distortion, as if a vacuum zone had been formed, and the air within a hundred feet of it was completely exploded. And in that vacuum zone, the two figures still maintained their stance of fighting with fists, and their solidified bodies were like statues. The terrifying power that was surging around the two people had quietly dissipated. Only the breeze blew their robes, fluttering slightly. In this area, all the voices were quiet, and the eyes were staring at the two figures closely. Who had the upper hand in the somewhat shocking head-on collision before? Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen's body trembled slightly, and the lightning that originally flashed in his black eyes disappeared at this time. He stared at Lu Tian in front of him calmly, and then he slowly loosened his fist, slightly bent his fingers, and gently flicked on the layers of jade bones on the surface of Lu Tian's body. Click. The flick, which seemed to have no power at all, actually brought about a horrifying reaction at this moment. Along with a slight breaking sound, everyone's eyes narrowed when they saw that the cracks suddenly appeared from The surface of the jade bone spread. Click! Click! The subtle sounds became more and more frequent. Everyone's eyes finally turned to see that the smooth jade bones wrapping Lu Tian's body had fine cracks quietly appearing. The cracks spread at an alarming speed, and in just a few breaths, every corner of the jade bone was completely covered. Muchen's fist slowly fell down at this time, and there was a faint trace of blood on his fingertips, but he just glanced at it and wiped it away gently. "Bang!" The smooth jade bones on the surface of Lu Tian's body suddenly exploded, and the jade bones spattered away. Lu Tian's originally solidified body suddenly flew backwards as if struck by lightning. boom! boom! When Lu Tian's body flew backwards, clouds of blood mist exploded from the surface of his body, and blood spurted out from his mouth. In just ten breaths, everyone could feel the fluctuations of spiritual power around him. It languished at an alarming speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Several more mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and Lu Tian finally couldn't hold on anymore, and fell from the sky. Finally, he fell into the yellow sand with a look of shock. The blood wrapped the yellow sand, making him look like Extremely embarrassed. When Lu Tian's body smashed heavily into the yellow sand, the wind-swept desert became silent again. Whether it was the many teams that originally gathered around Lu Tian or the teams like Lin Zhou and others who were surrounded and suppressed, they all At this point I lost my voice. The sense of oppression that Lu Tian had given them before was too heavy, so when they saw this once high-ranking person suddenly collapse, the shock that hit their faces was really not light. "We won." Xu Huang and the others looked overjoyed and relaxed their tense heartstrings. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also smiled, but their expressions were obviously not much surprised that Muchen could defeat Lu Tian. In the sky, all the flashing thunder patterns on Muchen's body had disappeared. Immediately, his figure swept down and landed next to Lu Tian, ??who was lying in the yellow sand in an extremely embarrassed state. At this time, the latter was covered in blood and breathing heavily. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the previous confrontation. Blood flowed out from the corner of Lu Tian's mouth. He stared at Muchen, his eyes full of disbelief. His white bone divine body was actually broken by Muchen with the same physical power. This was something Ji Xuan had never been able to do back then. past things. "It seems that your Bone Divine Body is not as strong as you thought." Muchen stared at Lu Tian and said calmly. Lu Tian gave Muchen a fierce look, and there was still a sinister look in his eyes.?Remaining, he immediately grinned and said: "Mu Chen, you are powerful. I did make a mistake this time, but it doesn't matter if you defeat me. Ji Xuan is now so powerful that you can't imagine. You are regarded by him as Opponent, this will be the saddest thing for you!" "At this time, don't forget to be a good bitch." Mu Chen squatted down, looked at Lu Tian with a dull look, and said slowly: " I don¡¯t regard defeating you as something extraordinary. You will always see the duel between me and Ji Xuan in the future, won¡¯t you? " Muchen's voice was very calm, without much fluctuation, but when When Lu Tian looked at him, he couldn't say sarcastic words, because he could feel that the calm black eyes of the young man in front of him seemed to contain a lion, which made people's heart palpitate. Muchen shook his hand, and a ray of light flew out of Lu Tian's arms and fell into his palm. It was the courtyard sign of Lu Guang's team. And on top of that courtyard card, there are scores as high as 20,000. "You!" When Lu Tian saw this, his expression suddenly changed. "It's just a trophy." Muchen said with a smile. With a flick of his finger, a courtyard card flashed out in his hand, and he immediately scratched half of Lu Tian's and his others' courtyard cards, and then the score of the courtyard cards in their hands increased to about 13,000. This score was something Muchen and the others had never achieved before, but at this time, they couldn't even enter the top sixteen. Muchen threw Lu Tian's courtyard card back. The latter gritted his teeth and his eyes were a bit resentful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan, Xu Huang and others also came over at this time, and then Wen Qingxuan came closer, glancing at the many teams in the air that had also launched attacks on Muchen before, and said: "What should we do with those guys? " Muchen played with the courtyard card, with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "Since you have taken action, you will naturally have to pay a price. They have followed Lu Tian and robbed many people these days. For such a result, they have themselves to blame. "Xu Huang was shocked when he heard this and said: "There are at least hundreds of teams here. If we attack them, I'm afraid it will be a bit troublesome." In mid-air, the many teams that had attacked Mu Chen before seemed to have noticed it. Muchen's unkind gaze immediately gave him a chill in his heart, and then they quietly approached closer. With so many of their teams gathered together, no matter how powerful Muchen is, he shouldn't dare to offend the public, right? Muchen was obviously aware of their actions, and immediately a sarcastic smile appeared on his lips, and then he looked at Lin Zhou and the others. Lin Zhou was startled when he saw Muchen's gaze, and then his eyes flickered, and he immediately understood Muchen's thoughts. He also grinned and nodded with a serious smile. "Everyone, these bastards had fun robbing us before, but now we can't let them go like this, right?" Lin Zhou jumped up, he looked at the dozens of teams that were surrounded and suppressed before, and said sternly. Hearing his shout, the dozens of teams were also in a commotion, with hatred in their eyes, but after all, their numbers were small, and they did not dare to take action easily for a while. "Everyone, every wrongdoer has his own owner, and debts must be repaid. This is a matter of course. If anyone is dissatisfied, I will help you." Muchen said with a slight smile. "Mu Chen, you are so vicious!" someone shouted angrily. When these people shouted angrily, the eyes of the dozens of teams shone with light. Immediately, they gritted their teeth and rose into the air, directly forming an encirclement and suppression formation, surrounding all the hundreds of teams. "You dare!" When those teams saw this, they immediately shouted angrily. These teams that they had previously surrounded and suppressed actually dared to take action against them. "Humph!" Accompanying their shouts was a cold snort, and then a golden light burst out. Wen Qingxuan was seen holding a golden war gun in her hand, standing in the air, and her beautiful eyes were looking around coldly. Under her gaze, the teams actually trembled, their eyes full of fear. "Hand over the scores honestly. I can be more polite. If he is stubborn, I don't think he will even want to participate in the next Spiritual Academy Competition." Wen Qingxuan's pleasant voice spread out, but among them The coldness contained in it made many people's hearts tremble. "Do it!" When Lin Zhou saw this, he shouted and rushed out first. "Let them give back all their points!" Behind him, dozens of teams also rushed out, shouting loudly. The sky suddenly became extremely chaotic. Although those teams had the advantage in numbers, their morale was almost collapsed. In addition, Mu Chen, Wen Qingxuan and othersThe people watching eagerly from the side were completely defeated for a while, and all the people who tried to escape were forced back by Luo Li. Therefore, in less than ten minutes, all the hundreds of teams were defeated. One after another, the figures fell to the ground in embarrassment, and finally had to hand over the hospital cards in their hands. Lin Zhou came forward and collected all the courtyard cards together, then walked towards Muchen holding hundreds of courtyard cards, handed them all over, and grinned: "Although I know your temperament, brother Muchen, rules are rules. With these scores, you can take the majority." Muchen couldn't help but froze when he looked at the hundreds of courtyard signs in front of him. Chapter 576 The storm is coming Chapter 576: When time passes to this stage, the Spiritual Academy Competition has entered the final period of competition, with strong teams emerging one after another, and then constantly refreshing the top 16 in the score list. Therefore, under the premise of such a big change, except for a few teams with truly amazing strength, the rest of the teams are all panic-stricken, fearing that a powerful team will emerge at some point and defeat them. Defeat them and stand on their heads to spread your fame. Even in this environment, the teams led by Lu Tian, ??who was originally ranked tenth, and Wang Jiang, who was ranked eighth, were both defeated, which still caused quite a stir in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Because the team that defeated these two strong teams was the same, that was the team from the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy led by Muchen. Moreover, more insiders also know the news that Lu Tian and Wang Jiang are both Ji Xuan's allies But Muchen doesn't look for anyone, he only looks for these teams who have formed an alliance with Ji Xuan. The intended meaning is already obvious. And this kind of targeting has made many people a little surprised. Nowadays, Ji Xuan is so famous in the Spiritual Academy Competition. This proud man who was once in the Spiritual Path, even in such a place where geniuses gather The place is still as dazzling as the sun, making people only look up. Many former strong teams were defeated by the team led by Ji Xuan, which became a stepping stone for them to take the next step forward. Therefore, in the current Spiritual Academy Competition, the team that can challenge Ji Xuan again is probably No more than one hand. It is precisely because of this that everyone was so surprised when they knew that Muchen dared to target Ji Xuan at this time. After all, no matter what, Muchen and Ji Xuan are obviously more famous than they are now. gap. So, everyone was waiting for Ji Xuan's response to Muchen's specific response. But what surprised many people was that after Lu Tian and Wang Jiang¡¯s team were defeated. Ji Xuan didn't even take any action. It felt as if he had directly forgotten this kind of attack from Muchen. And Ji Xuan's reaction was beyond everyone's expectations, and they didn't understand it. Why is Ji Xuan always so forward-thinking? This time, he chose to call it quits, which was obviously not in line with Ji Xuan's past style. But no matter how many doubts Ji Xuan¡¯s actions aroused in the Spirit Academy Competition. But he hasn't changed at all, as if he is still quietly defeating teams one after another, winning points, and consolidating his first-place crown. And amidst the widespread doubts, another noticeable thing happened. It was a new team that broke into the top 16. Generally speaking, such a strong team that suddenly emerged, It is quite common during this period. Although everyone was surprised at first, it soon calmed down. Because judging from the past situation, it may not be long before this dark horse breaks out and will be killed by another dark horse. Therefore, it is not the dark horse that interests everyone. But it was because this team also came from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Sixteenth on the score list, Beicang Lingyuan, captain, Shen Cangsheng. And if you add this one. Then Beicang Spiritual Academy has become the only spiritual academy that occupies two places in the top sixteen list. Because after defeating the king general, the team led by Muchen had reached a score as high as tenth. "Ji Xuan is really tolerant." On a hill, Muchen looked at a small town in front of him. From time to time, there were streams of light falling from the sky. This was a trading town in this area. It was quite popular, and it was also here. Their temporary place to stay. "Why doesn't Ji Xuan take action against us directly? We have now reached the top sixteen, and Ji Xuan should be able to check our position." Xu Huang asked with some confusion behind Muchen. He has been doing this all these days. He was on tenterhooks, preparing for Ji Xuan to kill him, but what puzzled him was that Ji Xuan, who should have been a little angry because of their targeting these days, did not make any move. "Because Ji Xuan is also afraid." Luo Li said softly. "You underestimate your captain too much." Wen Qingxuan also smiled and said: "In the spiritual path, he and Ji Xuan are old rivals, and in this kind of confrontation, Ji Xuan did not take too much advantage. "Xu Huang and the others smiled awkwardly, looking at Muchen with a bit of surprise. As Ji Xuan's fame grew, they also began to understand the terrifying strength that the latter possessed. This kind of This character can definitely be called the pride of heaven, enough to eclipse countless geniuses. RanHowever, even this proud man of heaven did not seem to get much benefit from Muchen's hands. This shows that the latter also has methods and abilities that are not inferior to Ji Xuan's. "No wonder Muchen has been unstoppable since he entered our Beicang Spiritual Academy. It turns out he is also the number one genius." Zhao Qingshan said with a bitter smile. In the past, when he was in Beicang Spiritual Academy, they would still treat him because of his status as a senior. Muchen was a bit worried about his identity as a newcomer, but at this point, he had to admire him. "Stop flattering me." Muchen couldn't help but smile and said: "The reason why Ji Xuan hasn't taken action yet is because he is afraid of the three of us." His finger pointed at himself, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. Among the three of them, apart from him, the other two beautiful girls were not economical. On the spiritual path, Luo Li forced Ji Xuan to lose the chance to win the spiritual crown, and Wen Qingxuan won the first prize in one fell swoop. , art surpasses all others. Among the two women, Wen Qingxuan is not less famous than Ji Xuan. I am afraid that in the eyes of many people, she is the one who can compete with Ji Xuan. And Luo Li is probably the most low-key, because even Muchen doesn't know. Whenever he asked how much strength the future emperor of the Luo Shen Clan had hidden at this time, the girl just smiled and said nothing. That look made Muchen's teeth itch. With these two powerful figures beside him, no matter how arrogant Ji Xuan was, he would not dare to take action easily. Moreover, there are obviously other reasons for this, because once Ji Xuan really goes to war with Muchen and the others, it will definitely be a shocking battle. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, their vitality will be greatly damaged. . At this time, there are other heavyweight teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Those teams also pose a great threat to Ji Xuan. Perhaps on normal days, these heavyweight teams would not fight him lightly, but once he fights Muchen and his vitality is severely damaged in the end, I am afraid that those heavyweight teams will be the first to attack him, who is the greatest threat. Take action. And it is precisely because of these reasons that even after Ji Xuan knew that Muchen was deliberately targeting him and pulling out all the minions like Lu Tian and Wang Jiang, he did not easily fight back. This guy obviously has quite a lot of endurance. When Xu Huang and the other three heard this, they also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. They didn't have to face the most powerful team in the Spiritual Academy Competition at this time. For them, they could relax a little. "You are too happy too soon." When Muchen saw this, he smiled faintly, gently crossed his slender fingers and said, "Based on my understanding of Ji Xuan, he will not tolerate this matter completely. , The reason why he didn't take action now is because he is not absolutely sure. " "Ji Xuan is cautious and will not take action. If he does, it will definitely be thunderous." "So" Mu Chen raised his head and looked into the distance. , there was a coldness in his black eyes, and he said: "The silence now is just the prelude to the storm. Once Ji Xuan takes action, then the real storm will come. ¡± The expressions of Xu Huang and the other three people were slightly stagnant. Although Muchen¡¯s voice was dull, they could still hear some coldness hidden underneath it. "Ahem Ignore him. Anyway, we have three respected figures like you here. If we really want to take action, we may not be afraid of them." Xu Huang coughed dryly, then he looked at the courtyard sign and said with a smile: "But I didn't expect that Shen Cangsheng and the others would also rush forward. These guys are not easy either." Muchen also smiled and nodded when he heard this. He looked at the sixteenth team in the score list. Shen Cangsheng and the others were able to break into the top sixteen. , obviously their strength has improved a lot compared to before. It seems that in this ruins continent, they have also gained a lot of opportunities, which makes Muchen quite gratified. "It's been a long time since we last seen each other. I wonder how they are doing now." Muchen said with a smile. He also missed Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan. "How about going to find them?" Xu Huang suggested. Muchen shook his head and said: "Now that we are facing Ji Xuan, if we go together with them, we will also bring trouble to them." "Huh?" Wen Qingxuan on the side suddenly let out a startled cry, Immediately, her pretty face pointed to the number one position on the courtyard card with a slightly condensed face, and said in a deep voice: "Ji Xuan's and his friends' positions are changing." Upon hearing this, Muchen and others immediately looked around, and sure enough, they saw Ji Xuan and his friends' positions. It began to change at an extremely fast frequency. It was obvious that they were moving extremely fast at this time. "Could it be that they are coming towards us?" Luo Li said in surprise. Muchen frowned slightly. He stared at the changing positions of Ji Xuan and the others. After a moment,His eyes shrank sharply, and a cold feeling emerged from the depths of his eyes. "He is not here for us" Muchen's handsome face looked particularly gloomy at this time, his hands were clenched suddenly, and murderous intent rose in his eyes. "He plans to take action against Shen Cangsheng and the others!" When Xu Huang and the others heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. Chapter 577 Counterattack Chapter 577 On the hill, the atmosphere solidified almost instantly, and a chilling air was quietly born. Xu Huang and the others looked a little ugly. They never expected that Ji Xuan did not directly come to trouble them, but instead pointed the finger at Shen Cangsheng and the others. "He is planning to treat the other person with his own treatment." Wen Qingxuan said slowly. Muchen has been pulling out Ji Xuan's alliance minions during this period, and now, Ji Xuan has chosen the same method. He also wants to pull out another team from Beicang Spiritual Academy in response to Muchen . "Ji Xuan acts quite cautiously. He knows that if you do this, you will probably take action, but he still does it, so I think he should be prepared." Luo Li looked at Muchen and muttered. . Muchen also nodded slightly. Ji Xuan was very scheming. If he was not sure, he would never do it easily. But now that he has done this, doesn't it mean that he has let go of his fear of dealing with them? What is it that makes him suddenly no longer worry about these fears? Muchen's eyes flickered, with a hint of murderous intent surging in his eyes. This opponent was indeed as difficult to deal with as ever. "Then what should we do?" Xu Huang and the others were all staring at Muchen. If Ji Xuan and the others came prepared, then if they acted easily, they might be expected by the other party. Then, once a fight starts, I'm afraid It will definitely be the most intense and cruel competition since the beginning of the Spiritual Academy Competition. In that case, even Muchen would not dare to say that they could definitely win. From the very beginning when Muchen attacked Lu Tian and the others, he would have expected that Ji Xuan would not dare to fight back easily. They could only wait for the opportunity in silence, and this silence would undoubtedly have a blow to their reputation. And things were indeed as Muchen expected, but he never expected that Shen Cangsheng and the others would rush into the top sixteen at this time and then appear in Ji Xuan and the others' sight. So Ji Xuan's move turned them around, who were originally at a disadvantage in terms of public opinion. I'm afraid many people have noticed this now, and they may also be waiting for Muchen's reaction. Should we continue to stand still, or risk Ji Xuan, who may be prepared, and risk his rescue? If it is the former, perhaps this will cause a big blow to Muchen's reputation. After all, it was him who caused the incident, and now Ji Xuan has transferred his anger to Shen Cangsheng and the others. If Muchen had stood by and watched, it might have been a lot. People will point fingers at him. But if it's the latter, once they fail, I'm afraid Ji Xuan won't give them a chance to stand up again. The cold light in Muchen's black eyes condensed little by little, and the atmosphere was so tense that it was almost solid. After a moment, he slowly closed his eyes, and immediately When he opened his eyes again, his expression calmed down a little bit. Then his body slowly tensed up and he said calmly: "Let's go!" Xu Huang and the others looked at Muchen in surprise. "No matter whether Ji Xuan has made any preparations to deal with us, we are the ones who caused this kind of thing. No matter what the result is, we have to bear it ourselves." Muchen said calmly. "Besides, I really want to know what kind of big show Ji Xuan has prepared this time. But no matter what, I will let him understand that if he wants to eat me, Muchen, his stomach may not be able to hold it." "It's the same in the spiritual path, it's the same here." Xu Huang and the others looked at the calm-faced young man in front of them. The latter's black eyes reflected an arc of light under the sunlight, even when they were facing With his reputation as the top figure in the entire Spiritual Academy Competition, he still has no fear. Muchen's calmness also made Xu Huang and the others gradually calm down, and soon they all nodded slowly with solemn expressions. Luo Li stared at Muchen's face for a while, then smiled softly. She liked the self-confidence hidden in the bones of the young man in front of her. That kind of self-confidence was not brought about by ignorance and recklessness, but a kind of self-confidence. confidence. Although Ji Xuan is tyrannical, he also has a pride that cannot be underestimated. Wen Qingxuan picked up the black hair hanging around her ears with her beautiful hands, and glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes. She knew that the top battle that might shock the entire spiritual academy competition would really begin. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who will win in this confrontation between these two equally evil figures? Muchen took a deep breath, and then suddenly waved his hand, his figure rose from the ground, transformed into a straight line, and then rushed away in the direction of Shen Cangsheng and the others indicated on the hospital sign. Behind him, Luo Li, Wen Qing? Xu Huang and others also followed immediately. When the sound of breaking wind sounded, it seemed to be filled with a strong murderous aura. At the same time that Muchen and the others started to rush in the direction of Shen Cangsheng and the others, many people in the central area noticed this situation. So, the atmosphere exploded. In today's central area, Ji Xuan's reputation is unmatched. After all, he can always occupy the first place in the score list, which is enough to illustrate his amazing abilities. Faced with such a monster-like figure, I am afraid that no strong team dares to underestimate him in the slightest. Everyone knows that the team led by Ji Xuan is definitely qualified to win the championship. As for Muchen, maybe not many people knew about it before, but during this period of time, he powerfully broke through the large formation set up by Xiao Huang, and defeated Mo Xiu and three others with one move, and then successively killed Ji Xuan's Lu Tian, ??who is ranked tenth and the eighth general in the alliance, is also rising at an astonishing speed. Especially when he was killing Ji Xuan's alliance, but Ji Xuan never made any move, the name Muchen was remembered by more and more powerful teams. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A character who can make evil men like Ji Xuan suffer the consequences and remain silent, no one can avoid being afraid of him. So they were looking forward to how earth-shattering it would be when these two people collided. Therefore, when they discovered the actions of Muchen and Ji Xuan, almost all the strong teams immediately focused their attention. They had a hunch that this would be the most eye-catching confrontation since the start of the Soul Academy Competition. , is about to begin to slowly open. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! On this land, countless rapid sounds of breaking wind suddenly sounded. At this time, powerful teams rushed straight into the sky and turned into streams of light. All of them were facing someone in this vast land. hurried away. As if inadvertently, this area where all the strong teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition gathered together quietly pushed the fiery and intense atmosphere to the extreme. Whoops! The light in the sky passed by. Muchen's figure was at the forefront, his eyes fixed on the distant front, but his handsome face showed no trace of emotion at this moment. He could feel the suddenly fiery atmosphere on this land. ¡¤And he also knew that it was caused by him and Ji Xuan. Now, they have probably become the much-anticipated team in the Spiritual Academy Competition. "Ji Xuan and the others seem to have noticed our actions. Their speed suddenly accelerated a lot. At this speed, I'm afraid they will find Shen Cangsheng and the others before us." Luo Li suddenly approached and whispered. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the courtyard card in his hand, and sure enough he found that Ji Xuan and the others were moving faster. The speed surprised him. "Speed ??up." Muchen said in a low voice. They must find Shen Cangsheng and the others before Ji Xuan and the others. Otherwise, if they fall into Ji Xuan's hands, this method will be a kind of restraint for him. , is what Ji Xuan is best at. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a dragon shadow suddenly taking shape under his feet. The dragon's roar resounded through the sky, and its speed skyrocketed again. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others also used their speed without reservation at this time and followed closely. Only Xu Huang and the others had to be dragged away some distance, but Muchen and the others could no longer care about it. They must get ahead of Ji Xuan and the others! And when this vast land suddenly became violent, in that certain valley, the atmosphere seemed particularly leisurely. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan were all sitting cross-legged in the valley, quietly recuperating. They had experienced a battle not long ago. That team was also very powerful. It took them a lot of effort to defeat them. . But they also took advantage of this and finally climbed to the sixteenth place. "That guy Muchen climbed really fast, and he's already ranked tenth." Crane Yao glanced at the courtyard sign, suddenly curled his lips, and said. "That kid is not easy to begin with. He has only climbed to the tenth place now, which surprises me." Shen Cangsheng opened his eyes, smiled and said. "However, our Beicang Spiritual Academy is the only one among the top sixteen that has entered two teams." Li Xuantong also smiled slightly and said. The others also smiled and nodded when they heard this. "Huh?" Su Xuan, who was playing with the courtyard card with her jade hand, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Then her pretty face changed slightly, she raised her head suddenly and said, "No, why are so many teams suddenly approaching us so quickly? ¡±   Shen Cangsheng was also startled when he heard this and hurriedly took out the hospital sign. Sure enough, he saw the first sixteen teams on the sign. Except for them, they were all approaching them. "This includes Ji Xuan, who is ranked first, and Muchen, who is ranked tenth. "What's going on?" Li Xuantong and the others also noticed something was wrong and immediately asked in a deep voice. Shen Cangsheng's eyes changed slightly, and he stood up suddenly and said sternly: "Quickly, we have become Ji Xuan's target. He wants to use us to fight back against Muchen!" Li Xuantong's expressions also changed. Su Xuanyu held the hospital sign tightly in her hands, but her voice became a little bitter, and said: "I'm afraid it's a little late.¡§" Shen Cangsheng raised his head with a gloomy expression. At this time, in the distant sky, there was already tearing air. The voice came quickly. He lowered his head and looked at the courtyard sign, only to see that Ji Xuan, who was ranked first, was only ten miles away from them. This position was enough to show that they had been locked by the opponent. Chapter 578: Chase and Escape Chapter 578: In the valley, the atmosphere was so solid that it was almost suffocating. The faces of Shen Cangsheng and the other five people were particularly ugly. It was obvious that this sudden trouble caught them off guard. Although they also got a lot of opportunities in this broken ruins continent, which led to a lot of improvement in strength, they still clearly understood that they would never be the opponents of a team like Ji Xuan. Once the two sides actually confront each other, they will definitely lose. "What should I do?" Crane Yao looked at Shen Cangsheng with an ugly expression and asked. Shen Cangsheng's expression was gloomy, and he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I'll take the hospital sign and escape, you all disperse!" Upon hearing this, Li Xuantong's face suddenly darkened, and he said, "At this distance, they can already lock us. Even running alone is useless, and there is actually no difference between catching you and catching us, because once one of us falls into their hands, they will definitely use it to deal with Muchen!" "It's just Muchen's nature, I don¡¯t think he would just sit back and watch, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be rushing here now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Although Ji Xuan and the others are powerful, we are not necessarily just fools!¡± ¡°Then the last team member! , Yang Lin also gritted his teeth and said. Shen Cangsheng's palms clenched loudly, his face was livid, and a sense of humiliation emerged from his heart. His nature was quite proud. Before Muchen showed up for this, he was the number one on the Heavenly Ranking of Beicang Spiritual Academy. , but now, they are being forced into such an embarrassing situation here, but he is powerless. "Bang!" Shen Cangsheng punched the rock wall next to him hard. Cracks spread quickly from under his fist. Then he took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Escape first, now Muchen and the others are coming. Come here, we have to delay it no matter what, until Ji Xuan's purpose is delayed." Li Xuantong, Su Xuan and the others also nodded, and they did not want to fall into Ji Xuan's hands. Used to deal with Muchen. "Let's go!" Shen Cangsheng shouted low, stood up from the ground, and rushed away in the opposite direction of the sound of the breaking wind. Behind him, Li Xuantong and Su Xuan also had tense expressions on their faces. Follow shuai! The five of them all pushed their speed to the extreme, flying across the sky as fast as lightning. The sharp and rapid sound of breaking wind echoed harshly in the empty mountains. Shen Cangsheng's face was gloomy, his eyes were full of unconcealable anger, and the veins were beating in his clenched palms. This kind of escape made his heart burn. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the sky behind, there seemed to be a sharp sound of air tearing. "Hurry up!" Shen Cangsheng's expression changed and he said sternly. "Haha, friends from Beicang Spiritual Academy, we came all the way here, but you guys left without even saying hello. Wouldn't it be rude?" However, just when Shen Cangsheng shouted, A faint laughter suddenly resounded throughout the world. Hearing this voice, Shen Cangsheng and the others' hearts suddenly sank. "Ignore it and continue!" Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and said, but before his voice could completely fall, his pupils suddenly shrank and he raised his head sharply. He saw a figure standing on a mountain peak in front of him, with his hands behind his back. He was looking at them with a smile. That figure was dressed in white, and his handsome face was covered with a smile as warm as the sun, making it difficult to be defensive. However, when Shen Cangsheng and the others saw him, their expressions changed dramatically. "Ji Xuan!" "Everyone, please stay." Ji Xuan looked at Shen Cangsheng and the other five and said with a smile. "Dream!" Shen Cangsheng sneered, and immediately winked at Li Xuantong and the others. The next moment, the five people scattered and stormed out almost instantly. When Ji Xuan saw this scene, he couldn't help but sigh slightly, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Then he waved his sleeves, and an extremely powerful spiritual power swept out of his sleeves like a long river. Whoops! call out! The long river of spiritual power swept across, split into five, and appeared in the sky above Shen Cangsheng and the five of them in the blink of an eye. Then the long river of spiritual power condensed and turned into a giant palm of spiritual power, which was suppressed with one palm. Bang! The loud sound resounded like thunder. The five Shen Cangsheng people who had originally rushed out were thrown back by the shock. Except for Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong who staggered a little, Su Xuan and the other three people all groaned, and a slight paleness passed over their faces. Ji Xuan's strength was so terrifying that he could force five people to join forces with one palm. Shen Cangsheng and the other five were forced toThe speed gathered together, and a flash of shock flashed across their eyes. Ji Xuan's strength was far beyond their expectations. Now in their team, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are both at the peak of the first level of spiritual difficulty and have already qualified to touch the second level of spiritual difficulty. Su Xuan, He Yao, and Yang Lin have all reached the level of spiritual difficulty. The level, with such a lineup, is actually quite strong, otherwise, they would not be able to break into the top ten with their own strength. However, even this lineup was blocked by Ji Xuan alone. "Friends from the Beicang Spiritual Academy, you should also know that my target is not you. As long as you surrender, I will not embarrass you." Ji Xuan said gently. Shen Cangsheng did not answer him, his eyes flickered slightly. Whoops. At this time, there was also the sound of breaking wind coming from behind, and four lights and shadows came over. The rear appeared in four directions, completely blocking the sky. Those were the team members Ji Xuan rushed over. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Shen Cangsheng and the other five people also dimmed. In this situation, it is almost impossible to easily escape from the predicament. The five people looked at each other, and finally took a deep breath. Their eyes gradually became sharp. Even if there was no chance of escape, they could not just surrender. They had to buy time! "Do it!" Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong rushed out almost at the same time. The two held their hands and the spear flashed out. The spiritual power in their bodies burst out without reservation. The sharp spear light was as fast as lightning. It exploded towards where Ji Xuan was. At the same time, Su Xuan, He Yao and Yang Lin also rushed towards another place. They chose to join forces to attack the blockade in that direction. Boom! boom! The gun light struck hard at the place where Ji Xuan was standing. The mountain peak was shattered and the boulders rolled down. However, Ji Xuan stepped on the void and walked up in the air. His white clothes were still clean. Previously, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong The fierce attack did not cause any harm to him. "It seems that you don't agree with my proposal." Ji Xuan looked at Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, shook his head with some regret, and then stepped lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When his footsteps fell, his figure seemed to move instantly, appearing directly in front of the two of them. The faces of the three people passed each other, and the pupils of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong dilated rapidly at this moment. Boom! The two people reacted in an extremely tacit understanding. They clapped their palms at the same time almost like a conditioned reflex. The majestic spiritual power carried amazing strength and smacked Ji Xuan hard as he passed by. ! However, when their palm blows were just released, Ji Xuan's palm blows also came directly towards him, and the next moment, the palm blows of the three of them were forced together. An astonishing spiritual storm swept across. Ji Xuan's figure was almost motionless, but Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong felt as if they had been hit hard. Their bodies were thrown backwards in a panic, and their feet slid hundreds of meters in the sky. They just managed to stabilize themselves, and each other's palms were Trembling slightly, severe pain surged in, as if his bones were being shattered. "I think you should also be the top people in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Now that Muchen is above you as a new student, you must be uncomfortable, right? In this case, why not join hands with me. If Muchen is eliminated, I will In the name of the Holy Spirit Academy, I guarantee that you will advance to the finals." Ji Xuan stared at Shen Cangsheng and said slowly. He is also a newcomer in the Holy Spirit Academy, so he is also very aware of how much the veteran and outstanding students hate him. Muchen's path is the same as his, and his situation is not much better than his. These people in front of him should not have any sympathy for Muchen. Just feel good about it. However, there were obviously some mistakes in his prediction this time. When Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong heard what he said, they just smiled. The smile was not strong, but it had a touch of ridicule. It was this kind of ridicule that made the warm smile on Ji Xuan's face weaken little by little. If the people in front of him at this time were those from the Holy Spirit Academy, Ji Xuan was sure that they would have sold him out in an instant. But these guys from the Beicang Spiritual Academy would actually defend the one who was above them. Muchen? Doesn¡¯t this mean that from a certain perspective, Muchen did something more perfect than him at Beicang Spiritual Academy? "You really don't know what is good or bad." Ji Xuan smiled indifferently, and the next moment, his figure disappeared again. boom! Astonishing spiritual power exploded again, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were knocked back again, blood stains appeared at the corners of their mouths, but before they could react, the ghostly figures in front of them emerged again, and an increasingly fierce attack enveloped them. Bang! Bang! The two of them were in constant embarrassment.?, even if they joined forces, they were still completely at a disadvantage by Ji Xuan, and even had no ability to fight back. Therefore, in just ten breaths, the blood at the corners of their mouths became thicker and thicker. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the other side, Su Xuan and the other three teamed up to try to break through from one direction, but they found that even if they joined forces to deal with the young man from the Holy Spirit Academy in front of them, they still couldn't gain the slightest upper hand. "Haha, you chose me to make a breakthrough, is it because I look the weakest?" The young man named Mu Feng who was jointly dealt with by Su Xuan and the others was the young man named Mu Feng. He looked at the Su Xuan and the others with a smile. , said jokingly. In the other three directions, the other three team members just blocked the direction and did not take action, because they knew that if Su Xuan and the others chose their side to break through, there might be a chance, but they chose Mu Feng , that guy's strength is second only to Ji Xuan in their team. Su Xuan and the others looked solemn and did not say a word. They just launched an offensive fiercely. "Mu Feng, don't delay any longer." Mu Feng was still about to taunt, but an indifferent voice came from not far away. It was Ji Xuan's voice. "It seems you are going to be in trouble." Mu Feng also smiled when he heard this. He looked at Su Xuan and the three people in front of him, and his smile became extremely cold. Chapter 580 The two kings meet Chapter 580: In this vast world, there are many figures, and on the horizon in the distance, there are still overwhelming streams of light. Today, this area has obviously become the center of the entire spiritual academy competition. The most eye-catching place. Strong teams from all sides are standing in the sky, and their sights at this time are all fixed on the land in front of them. To be precise, it is the slender figure whose body is wrapped by black lightning. They could clearly feel the strong killing intent emanating from the figure's body. That killing intent seemed to make the temperature between heaven and earth drop a lot. That¡¯s Muchen. "He finally arrived" Between heaven and earth, eyes converged, and then some whispers came out quietly. "If we come later, the whole team from Beicang Lingyuan will be wiped out." "Ji Xuan and the others are really ruthless" "It seems that today's matter will not end so easily." "Ji Xuan It's not easy to deal with. Although Mu Chen has become famous recently, can he really compete with Ji Xuan? His strength seems to be limited to spiritual power" "" That one after another steals Whispering voices continued to be heard, and all eyes were focused on the two protagonists in this area. Everyone could feel that today, there will probably be an explosion that will shock everyone. Fierce battle. And under the gaze of all eyes, in the collapsing land, Muchen covered Mu Feng's throat with one hand. The palm was like an eagle's claw, and the murderous intention emanating from his body made people know. , if he wanted to kill someone, he would definitely not hesitate. Mu Feng, who was caught in his hand, also looked livid, and the blood on the corner of his mouth made him a little embarrassed. His eyes stared at Muchen with hatred and unwillingness, because Muchen had struck too quickly before. As a result, he was caught off guard and was instantly suppressed by Muchen. He absolutely does not believe that Muchen can suppress him if he attacks head-on! Su Xuan looked at the figure not far away. She hadn't seen him for almost half a year, and he still hadn't changed much. Just that originally handsome and gentle face. He seemed a little tougher at this time, perhaps because he was full of murderous intent, and he seemed particularly sharp. Like a peerless divine spear, it stands between heaven and earth. Su Xuanyu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand, and her originally tense heart relaxed a little bit. The young figure seemed to have an infinite confidence, which made people feel stable. Muchen turned his head and looked at Su Xuan. His ferocious eyes became softer and said, "Senior Su Xuan. Are you okay?" Su Xuan shook her head, and then he looked at He Yao and Yang Lin, her eyes slightly Hong said: "But they are all seriously injured." The Crane Demon's hand was cut off by Mu Feng, and blood flowed from the severed hand. Yang Lin was also covered in blood, and he looked particularly embarrassed. But at this time, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Muchen appear. Muchen nodded apologetically towards them. The Crane Demon squirmed and leaned on a rock. He smiled reluctantly at Muchen. He said: "Are you sure?" What he said was naturally asking whether Muchen was sure to deal with the situation at hand. After all, he also knew very well how powerful Ji Xuan's team was. "I'm here, so they can't hurt you." Muchen said softly. "Then it's up to you" Crane Yao looked at this young man who looked particularly dazzling at this time and nodded slowly. Muchen tapped his chin lightly, and then he raised his head, his gaze containing some indifference, looking at the figure not far away. And that figure also cast his gaze at this moment. When the four eyes looked at each other, the cold murderous intention almost made the air freeze. "Mu Chen, you are finally here." Ji Xuan said softly, holding the necks of Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong tightly with his palms. "I want to see what big show you have prepared for me. Is it more exciting than the last time?" Muchen said with a slight smile. Ji Xuan also smiled and said, "I won't disappoint you." "I'm looking forward to it." Muchen said slowly. "Let Mu Feng go!" A sharp voice sounded in the sky. The three members of the Holy Spirit Academy stared at Muchen with stern eyes. The powerful spiritual power swept away from their bodies and stared at Muchen eagerly. The strength of these three people has all reached the level of the first level soul difficulty. Although it is not as good as Mu Feng, it is definitely not weak. However, Muchen completely ignored their shouts. "Hmph!"When the three of them saw this, their eyes couldn't help but tremble. They looked at each other and suddenly shot out a palm almost at the same time. The majestic spiritual power swept across, turned into a spiritual palm print, and suppressed Muchen head-on. Muchen¡¯s figure remained motionless. Whoops! However, just when the spiritual palm print was about to fall, the sound of screaming swords suddenly resounded from the other side, and then three huge sword lights rushed over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light whizzed past, and the three spiritual palm prints were immediately split into two, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless lines of sight were cast in the direction where the sword light was coming from, only to see two lights and shadows rushing towards them like chasing stars and chasing the moon, and finally turned into two slender shadows, appearing beside Muchen. The two girls both have graceful and slender figures. They have indistinguishable looks, but they are both stunning. Even the somewhat solid atmosphere in this world is all because of their appearance. Appear and have some light. Nearly all the eyes could not help but be projected on them at this moment. "That's Wen Qingxuan!" "The other girlis her name Luo Li, right? I know her, she is King Luo on the Spiritual Road. At the end of the Spiritual Road, even Ji Xuan was seriously injured by her." " It seems that they are all Muchen's helping hands. These two girls are not simple. If they really want to take action, even Ji Xuan dare not say that there is an absolute chance of winning. No wonder Muchen dares to show up. " "" As soon as the two women appeared, there was an even louder shout. Compared with Muchen and Ji Xuan, they were obviously more eye-catching. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan stood on the left and right sides of Muchen. They glanced at Muchen, then moved their eyes upward, and finally stopped at Ji Xuan not far away. Wen Qingxuan didn't have much contact with Ji Xuan. Now that they met, she looked him up and down with great interest. Thinking about this Muchen's mortal enemy and the person who took away her number one position, she Also quite curious. But Luo Li's beautiful cheeks were plain, and her pair of eyes as clear as glass just glanced at Ji Xuan quietly, with no fluctuation in the calmness in her eyes. Ji Xuan's eyes were fixed on Luo Li when he appeared from her, and the latter's calm, clear and beautiful eyes made the corners of his mouth twitch uncontrollably. "Luo Li, long time no see." He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and said slowly. Luo Li's beautiful eyes rested on Ji Xuan again, and then she whispered: "Do you still remember what I said to you at the end of the spiritual road?" Ji Xuan's pupils shrank slightly, and his expression gradually became sharp. Because that scene is something he will never forget. The girl in the black skirt desperately fought with him to lose both sides. Moreover, in the end, the girl still did not pay any attention to him, but just used a She told him in a very calm tone that Muchen should take his life, so she would not kill him "I think maybe he will disappoint you." Ji Xuan stared at Mu Chen with dark eyes. Chen, the palms holding Shen Cangsheng and Shen Cangsheng could not help but exert force slowly. When Luo Li heard this, a faint and stunning smile appeared on her beautiful face. She said softly: "Then you will be disappointed. He is better than you." In a soft tone, There was no mockery at all, but such a soft and shallow voice made Ji Xuan, who had always been scheming, tremble uncontrollably. His handsome face was covered with a layer of gloom, and on his arms, The blue veins are emerging little by little. The three members of Ji Xuan's team also looked at Ji Xuan with some surprise. It seemed that this was the first time they had seen Ji Xuan, who showed no emotion or anger, with such great mood swings. In this world, all eyes were on Muchen, Luo Li, and Ji Xuan. They seemed to feel something faintly, and their expressions were a little strange immediately. "Really? Then I'm really looking forward to it." Ji Xuan finally took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart. Then his somewhat cold eyes turned to Muchen and said with a smile: "You want How can you be stronger than me? With your spiritual strength?" Muchen smiled when he heard this, then he raised Mu Feng who was in his hand and said, "Let's let everyone go, I think. You're not so naive as to threaten hostages, are you?" Ji Xuan also smiled, but the smile didn't have any warmth at all. He raised his palm and threw Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong out of his hands. Muchen¡¯s expression was dull, and he turned Mu Feng to?Thrown out, smashing a rock into pieces. Mu Feng climbed up awkwardly from the rock. He looked at Muchen with a pale face, but he did not dare to act rashly. Su Xuan also quickly helped Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong out. They were covered in blood and looked particularly embarrassed. Muchen looked at the two of them, his eyes full of apology. "Stop talking nonsense, I'll leave it to you next. That bastard is very strong. If you're not sure, we'll run away quickly, leaving the green hills without worrying about having no firewood." Shen Cangsheng's mouth cracked, and he patted Pat Muchen's shoulder. Muchen smiled and nodded. Whoops! call out! In this world, the sound of breaking wind is getting louder and louder. Looking around, the mountains and plains are full of people. Almost all the strong teams that will participate in the Spiritual Academy Competition have been attracted here. Ji Xuan wiped the blood off his palms with a calm expression. He immediately raised his head, looked at the figures all over the mountains and plains, and waved his palms lightly. ¡°Operation Dust Extermination, let¡¯s begin.¡± Chapter 581 Playing cards Chapter 581: In the vast sky and earth, there are many human figures, all over the sky and fields, and there are human figures everywhere, but these figures are all clearly separated in the sky, and they are all on guard against each other. The dark sea of ??people spread from the sky to the distance, with distinct layers. And because of the large number of people, the spiritual power emanating from their bodies also makes the world colorful and gorgeous. At this time, the eyes all over the sky were locked on the vast land ahead, where the two parties were facing each other. The team led by Ji Xuan is undoubtedly the strongest among all teams today, and the most important thing is that Ji Xuan's own strength is unfathomable and elusive. It seems that from the beginning of the Spiritual Academy Competition to the present, Ji Xuan has never experienced a failure. Facing any opponent, he has swept past them with a devastating attitude, almost invincible. "Facing such a monster, probably no one in the entire Spiritual Academy Competition is wary of him. However, although Ji Xuan is strong, Muchen and the others are not necessarily a fuel-efficient lamp. Not to mention Wen Qingxuan, who is currently ranked second, even Muchen has become famous recently and is like a dark horse that cannot be underestimated. As for Luo Li, although she has always kept a low profile, those who know her will know that this girl who is not only not inferior to Wen Qingxuan in appearance and temperament, but also possesses quite terrifying strength. The strength of the small triangle formed by the three people is definitely enough to make people stunned. Therefore, when these two parties collide head-on, who will have the upper hand is probably something many people want to know. Therefore, when everyone saw Ji Xuan's palm waved lightly, their expressions tightened slightly, and their bodies slowly tensed up. Muchen lowered his hands slightly, his handsome face maintaining a calm expression, while Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li beside him gradually grasped the long sword and war spear in their jade hands. Operation Chen Extermination Just from the name, you can tell that this is aimed at Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind blew through the sky, bringing a whining sound. Although almost all the strong teams in the Spirit Academy Competition were gathered here, it was so quiet at this time that only the wind could be heard. "Haha, what a lively scene." The almost solid atmosphere between heaven and earth did not last long. A clear laughter finally burst out suddenly, breaking the atmosphere. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of sight. At the front of the group of figures was a young man in a green robe. The young man had long hair disheveled and looked particularly chic. With the appearance of this man, the strong wind in the world seemed to suddenly become more rapid. , the strong winds in the sky actually gathered in the direction where he was, and finally turned into a tornado. "That's" Looking at the chest of the green-robed young man, there is a green emblem. In the emblem, there is a vast green sky. This is one of the five major courtyards, Qingtian Spiritual Academy. College emblem! "That's Liu Qingyun from Qingtian Spiritual Academy!" "It's actually Liu Qingyun who is ranked fourth on the list!" "Did Ji Xuan secretly invite him here too?" With the appearance of those figures, the world between heaven and earth An uproar suddenly broke out. Liu Qingyun was also the top player in the Spirit Academy Competition. His fourth ranking was enough to show how powerful he was. This kind of character also has the qualifications to compete for hegemony, but no one can Unexpectedly, Ji Xuan even invited him. "Liu Qingyun!" Wen Qingxuan looked at the figure with cold eyes, and said coldly: "It seems that you are going to get involved in this matter today." Liu Qingyun looked at him, and he smiled at Wen Qingxuan and said : "Qingxuan, Muchen has gone too far in this matter, so you can't blame me." "I'm not familiar with you, so don't call me that, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Wen Qingxuan lowered her beautiful eyes slightly and said calmly. . "We have cooperated after all" Liu Qingyun frowned, and then he glanced at Muchen, with an inexplicable taste in his eyes, and said: "And I rarely see anyone you can get along with. So close" Muchen's eyes flashed, he glanced at Wen Qingxuan, smiled helplessly, and said jokingly: "Now I understand what beauty is, a disaster." Liu Qingyun obviously knew Wen Qingxuan, and he had always known her. It's not difficult to tell from his tone that he obviously likes the latter. Maybe today he will agree to Ji Xuan's attack on MuChen Chen, there is no small reason for this, it is out of a kind of jealousy. After all, he knew something about Wen Qingxuan's surname. The latter would never have close contact with a man. Even if she had to cooperate sometimes, she would let go after the cooperation was completed and would not give the other party any slaps. Opportunity. Therefore, this is the first time Liu Qingyun has seen Wen Qingxuan cooperate with a man for such a long time, and even go against a difficult person like Ji Xuan for him. "Mu Chen, if you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick you to death?!" Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, stared at Muchen, and gritted her silver teeth. Muchen smiled. "Now that Liu Qingyun has been added, it's not good news." Luo Li looked at Muchen and said softly. Liu Qingyun is not comparable to Lu Tian and others who were eliminated by them before. The latter is also from the fifth courtyard, and He is still a genius from the Wind Spirit Clan, both in talent and background. If he wants to help Ji Xuan, it will put a lot of pressure on them. Muchen nodded lightly and said: "And this may not be all Ji Xuan's preparations" In the sky not far away, Ji Xuan stood in the sky. He was still looking at Muchen with a calm expression, and immediately He raised his hand again and waved it down. "Brother Fang Yun, please show up too." As Ji Xuan's faint voice sounded, many people looked stern, Fang Yun? Could it be Fang Yun from Jiuding Spiritual Academy who is currently ranked sixth? "Ahem, it seems that this can be regarded as the most exciting confrontation before the finals, so it would be a pity if I missed it." As soon as Ji Xuan's voice fell, a burst of laughter followed, and everyone's eyes converged. Going, I saw in the sky not far away, the sea of ????people suddenly burst into flames, and several figures walked out slowly. The person in the lead was wearing a white shirt and looked pretty. His hair was gray, but his eyes were extraordinarily bright. At this time, he was smiling and looking at the land where the sea of ??people gathered. On his chest, there is also the courtyard emblem with the shape of nine tripods on it. That is the symbol of the Jiuding Spiritual Academy. A hundred years ago, the Jiuding Spiritual Academy was once one of the five great courtyards. However, it later declined, so it lost the title of the Five Great Courts. However, it is undeniable that the Jiuding Spiritual Academy also has extremely amazing powers. Strength, this can be seen from the sixth ranking of the team they sent. And Fang Yun's appearance, as expected, once again caused an uproar. Many people looked a little shocked. These people invited by Ji Xuan were all top people with the qualifications to compete in the top eight. It seems that this time, Ji Xuan is indeed prepared, and he really intends to completely defeat Muchen and the others. Eyes all over the sky were focused on Muchen, with an incomprehensible look in his eyes. No one knew whether the latter could really escape with Ji Xuan's preparation. "Muchen, are you satisfied with the good show I have prepared for you?" Ji Xuan looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "If you are still not satisfied" As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his ** Palm, tap lightly. When everyone saw his action, their eyelids couldn't help but beat rapidly, and they were a little shocked. Could it be that this is not over yet? "Phew!" When Ji Xuan's applause fell softly, the sky in the distance was suddenly filled with blood-red color. The blood-red color was like a river of blood, passing through the sky, and finally rushed directly into this area where countless masters in the area of ??concern. Muchen looked at the blood river, his pupils shrank slightly, and Luo Li beside him had a chill in his beautiful eyes. As the blood river dispersed, several figures also appeared. Those figures were all wearing blood-red clothes. One of them had a familiar face. It was Xue Tiandu who had been injured by Muchen in the Wood Temple and escaped. At this time, Xue Tuandu was also staring at Muchen with sinister eyes, but he was obviously not the protagonist, because in front of him stood a young man with long blood-red hair. The young man was wearing a blood-red gown, and his pair of scarlet pupils swept across, finally resting on Luo Li. He smiled slightly and said, "Luo Li, it's been a long time." Luo Liyu held the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her hand, clear and clear. Her beautiful eyes were full of coldness, her red lips were slightly parted, and her cold voice spread out: "Xue Tianhe, I didn't expect that even you, the third prince of the Blood God Clan, would come." "For you, the future leader of the Luo God Clan, Emperor, no one from our Blood God Clan can do that," the young man named Xue Tianhe said with a smile. In this world, many eyes are staring at the Blood Galaxy in surprise. Although this name does not appear on the list of the top sixteen, anyone can feel that the Blood Galaxy brings The sense of oppression is no weaker than that of Liu Qing.??And Fang Yun. ¡°These three parties are all heavyweights. Ji Xuan really worked hard to deal with Muchen. These people in front of him are definitely qualified to enter the finals. They are the top people in this spiritual academy competition. "Muchen" A gentle smile appeared on Ji Xuan's handsome face again. He looked at the three parties of troops surrounding Muchen and the others from the southeast, northwest, and said slowly: "I Are you satisfied with the preparation?" All the eyes in the sky were turned to Mu Chen. Facing such an almost terrifying lineup, I am afraid that even a powerful little triangle like them would feel great pressure. This situation is not easy to break. The cards played by Ji Xuan are extremely intimidating. Facing this kind of situation, what should Muchen do? Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen also slowly raised his head. Surprisingly, there was not much panic on his handsome face. Instead, a faint smile appeared. Then, in his soft voice, It rang. "Is it over?" The voice that was not heavy fell on everyone's ears, but it shocked their hearts. (To be continued.) Chapter 582: Lineup Confrontation Chapter 582 "Is it over?" When Muchen's voice spread softly, the originally uproarous world became quiet again. Many people looked at this moment in surprise. Muchen, because they didn't see much panic on the latter's face. This made everyone a little confused. Could it be that Muchen still couldn't see the current situation clearly? Facing the terrifying encirclement and suppression lineup composed of Ji Xuan, Liu Qingyun, Fang Yun, Xue Tianhe and others, even their small triangle lineup may not be able to offend them, right? No one will underestimate the strength of Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan, but equally, no one will underestimate Ji Xuan. The latter's heavyweight figures are not a joke. . However, even so, Muchen remained unmoved. What does this mean? Is he really that ignorant, or does he still have the capital to resist even in the face of this situation? If it¡¯s the latter, it¡¯s a bit hard to believe. The eyes of some people with keen minds flickered slightly at this time. Muchen could reach this step and make evil figures like Ji Xuan extremely fearful of him. Obviously, he cannot be an ignorant person. . And since Muchen is not fearless because of ignorance, there is only one possibility. He is also prepared. This thought made many people feel slightly shocked, and there was something different in the eyes of the young man who had always been quite calm. Of course, not only were they a little surprised, but even the heavyweights such as Liu Qingyun, Fang Yun, and Xue Tianhe narrowed their eyes slightly at this time, and their eyes stayed on Muchen, their eyes flashing. "It seems that you have expected this?" Ji Xuan's eyes also condensed, and then he looked at Muchen and chuckled. "After all, I have been my opponent for so many years. Don't I understand your methods?" Muchen also looked at Ji Xuan, smiled lightly, and said. "Oh?" Ji Xuan raised his brows and said with a smile: "In that case, I want to see what preparations you can make." "It's not that there are any amazing preparations. It's just that there are so many masters in the Spirit Academy Competition. Can you invite some weights?" It¡¯s not like I have done nothing for someone of this level, right?¡± Muchen said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Muchen turned his head and looked at the sea of ??people spreading to the end of his sight, and laughed loudly: "Brother Wu Ling, Brother Wen, please show up." As Muchen's voice sounded, the sky But the crowd became quiet, and soon a helpless voice slowly came out from the sea of ??people: "Muchen, your cooperation this time is really a bit hot." The sea of ??people slowly cracked in the sound. Opening, a group of figures walked out slowly. There was one person in the lead, a young man who was as delicate as a woman. With that appearance, he was clearly a martial spirit from the Wuling Academy. Behind him, Wu Yingying stood pretty. Her pair of beautiful eyes glanced at Muchen not far away, and muttered: "What a careless guy." And beside Wu Ling, there was a young man. , the young man's face was extremely ordinary, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen, and there was always a harmless smile on his face, but the palm hanging down from his sleeves was It was a bit different from ordinary people. The palm of his hand was extraordinarily white and looked like it was made of spar, making people feel like they couldn't avert their gaze. "Is that the martial spirit from the Wuling Academy that ranks third on the rankings?" "There is also Wen Busheng's team that is currently ranked eighth. It seems that they have occupied this position for a long time. Although they have not been promoted, they have never been promoted. "I haven't dropped the eighth place." "Mu Chen was indeed prepared, and he actually invited two high-level figures." When Wu Ling and the young man named Wen Bisheng appeared, the scene was filled with confusion. There was an uproar in the world, and many people secretly exclaimed that what happened this time was really interesting. Both sides showed their special abilities and brought out a figure with a respectable level. The lineup in front of them is probably considered to be He is the most powerful in the Spiritual Academy Competition. The teams that showed up here are probably the ones that will eventually advance to the decisive battle. Muchen looked at Wu Ling and Wen Busheng who had appeared, and clasped his fists in thanks to them. During these days, he was not only pulling out Ji Xuan's minions, but he was also secretly looking for possible ways to join forces. After all, he knows Ji Xuan too well. If the latter wants to team up with him unscrupulously, he will inevitably win over other heavyweight teams. Therefore, he also has to make some preparations. Judging from the current situation, Ji Xuan has won over Liu Qingyun, Fang Yun and Xue Tianhe, while Muchen is supportingWith Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li, Wu Ling and Wen Busheng, plus him, this lineup is already perfect. The lineups of both sides are definitely considered to be the best in this spiritual academy competition, and the current confrontation shows signs that the blood in everyone's body is boiling. This is simply a rhythm that will bring the final match to an early stage. "Wu Ling didn't expect that you would actually end up with Muchen." Ji Xuan's eyes rested on Wu Ling with a cold look. He never expected that the latter would get involved with Muchen. After all, on the Spiritual Road, the relationship between Muchen and Wu Ling is not that close. "Haha, don't look at me like that. I'm just helping to stand up." A smile appeared on Wu Ling's delicate face. He then glanced at Wu Yingying beside him and curled his lips helplessly. At first Muchen found Although he admired Muchen at that time, he actually had no intention of getting involved in the fight between Muchen and Ji Xuan. It was only later that he couldn't stand Wu Yingying's entanglement and finally agreed. "Hmph, short-sighted, who is Ji Xuan? That guy is extremely ambitious. If we wait for him to deal with Muchen, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape. That guy, in order to win the championship, he will ruthlessly eliminate anyone who stands in his way. "Wu Yingying saw Wu Ling's expression and couldn't help but snorted coldly. ¡®Are these really the only reasons? Wu Ling said playfully. "Then what else do you want?" "Wu Yingying's eyebrows were slightly raised, but her fair cheeks were a little blushing, but she still stared at Wu Ling with her big bright eyes. Wu Ling laughed dryly, but she had no choice but to face this unruly sister. Neng turned his attention to Ji Xuan and said with a smile: "Ji Xuan, this matter is a bit big. I look at the lineups of the two sides. If they really want to fight, I think they will pay a big price." "And this price , it is very likely that someone will lose the qualification to advance to the finals. " Wu Ling's clear voice spread in the sky, but it made the heavyweight helpers invited by both sides blink. After all, they all knew that the other party was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If they really wanted to fight, I am afraid that the price will be extremely high, and this price, whether it is for Ji Xuan or Muchen, is obviously not cost-effective. After all, this is a grudge between the two. They can come to help, but if they want to use it. If their lives were in conflict, that would not be their original intention. Ji Xuan also narrowed his eyes at Wu Ling, then glanced at Mu Chen and said with a faint smile: "Does Captain Wu Ling have any good suggestions? " "Everyone take a step back, call it a day and go home, and then wait for the finals to fight to the death. " Wu Ling said with a smile. " As soon as these words came out, many teams were a little stunned. Now that they have such an amazing battle, will it end like this? Is this a joke? Each of them pulled out heavyweight allies. Take a walk to show off your muscles? Muchen smiled slightly and was noncommittal. Ji Xuan also smiled, and then his eyes glanced away, finally stopping at Muchen and saying, "I also think it's not appropriate to start the finals now. , but now that we¡¯re here, we need to do something after all. "Mu Chen, what happened today was caused by the two of us. Do you think it should be settled by the two of us?" " As soon as Ji Xuan's words came out, many people were shocked. The lineups of both sides were now evenly matched. It was unlikely that a group battle would break out, and Ji Xuan's lineup was unlikely to pose much of a threat to Muchen. If this is the case, then we can only abandon the helpers and appear in person. I am afraid that this scene is exactly what Ji Xuan needs. He was originally afraid of Muchen. Most of the reasons were because of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. , and now, this fear has been suppressed by this situation. After all, if Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan still want to help Muchen in this situation, then I am afraid that the heavyweight helpers he has invited here will be more difficult. Luo Li's beautiful eyes turned cold, and she clearly understood Ji Xuan's plan. It turned out that this guy was planning to force Muchen to fight him alone. To a certain extent, it is indeed extremely tyrannical. Although she knows that there must be a battle between Muchen and Ji Xuan, she does not hope that it will be now, because Muchen's strength has not yet truly reached the level of spiritual difficulty. It would not be good for Chen if he fought with Ji Xuan. And Ji Xuan obviously knew this situation, so he tried every means to force Muchen to take action at this time. In this case, he would be able to completely defeat Muchen. She quickly stepped forward and lost the most difficult opponent. Luo Li's pretty face was filled with chills. She immediately grasped the Luo Shen Sword tightly and tried to take a step forward, but in the end, Mu Chen reached out to stop her.p; The young man shook his head slightly at her, then raised his head and looked at Ji Xuan. A blade-like smile appeared on his handsome face. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, he nodded slowly. . "That's as you wish." Chapter 583: Shocking Confrontation Chapter 583 "As you wish." When Muchen's words spread across the world, the pupils of the experts from all sides shrank sharply, and they looked at them with inexplicable expressions. The slender young man, it was obvious that Muchen's willingness to accept the challenge was somewhat beyond their expectations. Because everyone can see from the current situation that Ji Xuan intends to force Muchen to fight him alone, because Muchen's spiritual strength is his biggest weakness. Maybe Muchen has other means to make up for this weakness, but that can only be used when facing some ordinary masters. If he faces a monster like Ji Xuan, then he will understand , how difficult it would be to bridge the gap between them. Because who dares to say that Ji Xuan doesn¡¯t have some real means? "Mu Chen." Xu Huang and the others all looked at Muchen with some worry. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also looked at each other and frowned slightly. It seemed that they were not particularly optimistic about the confrontation between Muchen and Ji Xuan. After all, they had fought against Ji Xuan before, and they knew very well how terrifying the young man in front of them was. Wen Qingxuan also glanced at Muchen, her red lips moved, but in the end she didn't say anything, but her pretty face looked a little solemn, because she also knew that the Ji Xuan in front of her was no longer the one Muchen had met before. Those opponents are comparable. "This idiot." Wu Yingying couldn't help but bite her white teeth and stomped her feet bitterly. "Haha, if he is an idiot, I'm afraid there won't be many normal people here." Wu Ling chuckled. Then he looked at Wen Busheng beside him, who had a harmless smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Brother Wen What do you think? " The spiritual courtyard in front of us is called Bubai Spiritual Academy. Although the reputation of this spiritual academy is very popular, in fact, the reputation of this spiritual academy is extremely low. The spiritual academy is not even able to participate. The Spiritual Academy Competition was a bit difficult, but I'm afraid no one expected that this young man from this small spiritual academy would eventually be able to lead his team and occupy the eighth position. This position is not easy, because it is the threshold to the finals, so many strong teams have attacked them, but what is a bit shocking is that no one has ever succeeded. This kind of result made everyone begin to understand that this team from the small spiritual academy is probably the darkest dark horse in this spiritual academy competition. Hearing Wu Ling's question, Wen Busheng's eyes full of harmless smiles also narrowed slightly and said: "Ji Xuan is very powerful." At this point, he paused and said again: "But Mu Chen is also difficult to deal with. Although he only has limited spiritual strength, I can feel that he is not as dangerous as Ji Xuan. " "This confrontation will be interesting, but the final result will depend on it. Yu Muchen's performance." Hearing this comment, Wu Ling also smiled, then nodded slightly, looked at the land, and murmured: "It will be very interesting." There were countless various ways. Muchen also walked out slowly while looking at him. Ji Xuan also stared at Muchen with slightly squinted eyes, his eyes flickered slightly and he smiled lightly, saying: "You have come here with the strength of difficult spiritual power, you are really different as always." Muchen is the same. Staring at Ji Xuan, but not saying anything else, he stamped his feet and flew up into the sky, standing in the air. When he clenched his palms, black lightning burst out from his body. Brings a low sound of thunder. "Go ahead and let me see how much progress you have made over the years." Muchen slowly stretched out his palm and said. Ji Xuan smiled, but there was not much warmth in the smile. In the next moment, everyone could see that the monstrous spiritual power swept out of his body like heavy waves. Boom boom. The majestic and powerful spiritual power was like an ocean sweeping across it, bringing with it a roaring sound. The oppression of the spiritual power spread even more, almost covering the world. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly at this time, and the sense of spiritual pressure made them feel that their bodies had become much heavier. Ji Xuan's spiritual power cultivation is also difficult for the second level of divine soul, but obviously, he is definitely qualified to attack the third level of spiritual difficulty. The ordinary masters of the second level of divine soul are not his opponents at all. . "What a powerful spiritual power." In this world, some people couldn't help but whisper. In today's spiritual academy competition, as long as a master with the difficult power of the second level of soul is definitely at the top On the first level, Ji Xuan in front of him has already surpassed this level and is about to touch the third level of spiritual difficulty.   And once you overcome the three levels of spiritual difficulties, the supreme realm that countless people dream of is right in front of you! Muchen stared at Ji Xuan, who had powerful spiritual power surging all over his body, but there was not much surprise on his face. With Ji Xuan's talent, it is not surprising that he has such strength. "Boom." The thunder light around Muchen suddenly became intense at this time. On his chest, the thunder light condensed and faintly turned into six thunder patterns. Suddenly, the sky became dim, and there seemed to be thunder wandering in the sky. . Black! Color! Thunder light shuttled inside and outside Muchen's body, and at the same time it brought a wave of terrifying power that was as powerful as breaking mountains. Muchen stood in the air. The fluctuations of spiritual power around him were not as powerful as Ji Xuan's, but the veins under his skin were squirming like a horned dragon, and his muscles were vibrating quietly. The fluctuations in power caused much shock all over Muchen's body. The air was actually exploding quietly. "You can actually cultivate your physical body to such an extent." In the mid-air in the distance, Liu Qingyun looked at the power fluctuations surging around Muchen's body, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. A little more solemn. Before the Supreme Realm, it was quite difficult to cultivate the physical body. If you want to improve, you need to put in more hardships than cultivating spiritual power. Therefore, this is the main reason why few people will spend a lot of time cultivating the physical body before the Supreme Realm. "After all, as long as you advance to the Supreme Realm, you can cultivate the Supreme Dharmakaya. However, in the face of the Supreme Dharmakaya's power that can almost destroy the world, physical cultivation does not have the slightest advantage. "I wonder if your physical body can withstand the impact of my spiritual power?" Ji Xuan stared at Muchen and said with a faint smile. "You'll know once you try it." Muchen stretched out his palm and gently bent it. "Have courage." The corner of Ji Xuan's mouth curled up with a cold arc. Immediately, his eyes turned cold, and he didn't see any movement. The spiritual power in the sky swept out like a sea, and dozens of huge spiritual powers were about a hundred feet long. Pi Lian flew out at an astonishing speed, and appeared in the sky above Muchen in a flash. "Holy Light Wheel!" Ji Xuan held his hand, and the dozens of spiritual powers suddenly condensed, and turned into a hundred-foot-high holy light wheel directly in the air above Muchen's head. The light wheel turned instantly and turned into a wisp of light. Cut, with a swish sound, he slashed down angrily. Ji Xuan obviously didn¡¯t make any move to warm up, so when he took action, he used ruthless means. Thunder light exploded from the surface of Muchen's body, and he suddenly clenched his fingers tightly. Black thunder lines spread from his arm, and then he punched out. Boom. The sound of thunder resounded loudly. A huge black thunder light, like an angry dragon, swept out directly from Muchen's fist. The sound of roar echoed in the sky, and it was forcibly mixed with the light wheel. Bang! Black thunder and white light entangled crazily in the sky, then eroded, and finally turned into a storm and swept away. But as the storm swept across, Muchen's figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen's figure reappeared, he was already behind Ji Xuan. His expression was as calm as ever, and he quickly formed seals with one hand, and a starry sky suddenly formed behind him. "Four Gods Sealing Heaven Seal!" "Thunder God's Fist!" Muchen punched out the light of the beast's shadow with his left hand, and thunder light surged from his right hand. Two fierce and domineering attacks instantly enveloped Ji Xuan. "Holy Light Shield." Ji Xuan reached out with his backhand and saw bright white light condensing and turning into a huge light shield. The light shield seemed to be covered with sacred runes and was indestructible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's overbearing attack struck hard on the holy shield, but it only shook the light shield and did not break through it. Ji Xuan's methods are no better than those of his previous opponents. Not only does he possess stronger spiritual power, but the divine techniques he practices are not ordinary. His combat power is astonishing. "Hand of Holy Light!" After resisting Muchen's attack, Ji Xuan swung out his palm again, and saw a huge palm of holy light forming in the sky above Muchen. With one swipe of his palm, the air exploded. Boom! Another huge black thunder rose into the sky, resisting the palm of the holy light. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fight between the two was as fast as thunder. In just a few breaths, they fought for ten rounds. The black thunder exploded, the holy light was blurred, and the entire sky was transformed by the terrifying confrontation between the two. It has to be a little dark and twisted. In this world, countless gazes are?Looking at the ferocious confrontation between the two with some shock, even some masters who have survived the second level of spiritual difficulty have their eyes twitching slightly. This kind of confrontation is really a bit scary. As for the confrontation between the two, Muchen was obviously hit more, but he relied on his strong body to resist it forcefully, so overall, this kind of confrontation was not really a blow. gained the upper hand. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others all looked at the battle in the sky with pretty faces and solemnity. This was the first time they saw Muchen unable to gain the upper hand after pushing the Thunder God Body to the extreme. "There will be no result if we continue fighting like this." Wu Ling from a distance said immediately as he watched the battle. Wen Busheng also nodded slightly, and then his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said slowly: "So it's time for them to reveal some of their trump cards." And just when Wen Busheng said these words, a white light suddenly shone brightly in the sky, like a scorching sun rising. , shining on the earth, a terrifying wave of spiritual power rose into the sky. Chapter 584: Triple Divine Spirit Difficulty vs. Seven-Line Thunder Body Chapter 584: Buzz. The bright white light was like the scorching sun rising, and the ten thousand feet of light almost filled the sky. Such a strange phenomenon immediately attracted everyone's attention. Boom. Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed at this moment, and then he clenched his palms tightly and punched out. Immediately, the black thunder like an angry dragon rushed out with majestic spiritual power, directly facing the endless light. Ji Xuan bombarded away. Ji Xuan stood in the air. He stood in the center of the dazzling light. The powerful and moving spiritual power surged around him. His long black hair was also fluttering at this time. In his eyes, Full of icy chill. He slowly raised his head, his eyes locked on the roaring black thunder offensive, the corner of his mouth slowly raised a sarcastic arc, and then, he moved and stormed out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His figure appeared in front of the black thunder attack almost instantly, and he struck out with a light palm, and the wind of his palm immediately fell on the black thunder. boom! The bright white spiritual power erupted like a beam of light at this moment. Wherever the white light passed, the violent black thunder was instantly destroyed. "Mu Chen, do you really think that my strength is only the second level of soul?" Crush the lightning with one palm, Ji Xuan's robes were not stirred by the wind, and his black hair was fluttering. He looked down at Muchen in front of him, with a look on his face. His smile was rather enigmatic. Hearing Ji Xuan¡¯s words, the hearts of countless masters in this world were shocked, and immediately there was a hint of horror in their eyes. Does Ji Xuan¡¯s words mean that he has broken through the third level of spiritual difficulty? Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others also condensed their beautiful eyes slightly, and their cheeks became a little solemn. Ji Xuan, as expected, still hid his strength. On the horizon, Ji Xuan chuckled and suddenly grasped his palm, and suddenly a terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped him. And the feeling of oppression was several times more overwhelming than before. " Moreover, around Ji Xuan, the majestic white spiritual power is almost like an ocean, constantly rushing, releasing violent power. That level of spiritual power is much more powerful than before. "I didn't expect that Ji Xuan has already passed the third level of spiritual difficulties. He is such an unfathomable guy. No wonder he can securely occupy the first place. But things are not going well for Muchen now -" Between the heaven and the earth, there were whispers of sighs. It was reported that Ji Xuanzhu's sudden increase in strength broke the stalemate between the two of them almost instantly. Once Ji Xuan really possesses the strength of a triple divine soul, Muchen will definitely not be able to resist him. "How can you stop me now?" Ji Xuan looked at Muchen with sharp eyes. Immediately, his seal changed, and he saw the vast spiritual power sweeping out. The holy light condensed and turned directly into the sky above Muchen. A huge light seal. The light seal, which exuded bright light, suddenly suppressed it. That terrifying power directly locked the area of ??several hundred feet around Muchen, making it impossible for him to avoid it. Ji Xuan's attack at this time was much more powerful than before. If Muchen had a head-on collision with him in the previous way, he would definitely be injured. And in this kind of confrontation, once he is injured and falls into a disadvantage, the battle may have been concluded. Muchen raised his head, his black eyes reflecting the bright light, and the huge light mark rapidly enlarged in his pupils. The pressure brought by that offensive almost made the air around Muchen freeze, and even, Even the lightning flashing on his body was suppressed. The third level of soul is difficult and so powerful. I am afraid that this level of offensive is no longer something that his six-stripe thunder body can resist. The Ji Xuan in front of him is indeed an enemy that he can fight with all his strength. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and then his eyes slowly closed amid the countless astonished glances. "Are you giving up?" In the distant sky, Xue Tianhe stepped into the void. His scarlet eyes looked at Muchen indifferently at this time, and said to himself: "The person who can be liked by Luo Li, Is he so weak? " "It seems that being expelled from the spiritual path has had a great impact on him." Fang Yun from Jiuding Spiritual Academy also smiled lightly. If it had not delayed his cultivation time for that year. , I am afraid that Muchen's strength now will not be inferior to Ji Xuan's, but unfortunately, there is nothing in this world. "Mu Chen, he" Xu Huang and the others also had anxious faces, Ji Xuan's sudden surge in strength. The previous stalemate was almost instantly reversed. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also looked solemn. They also did not expect that Ji Xuan was so strong that he had already overcome the third level of spiritual difficulty., I am afraid that this guy should be regarded as the first person to survive the third level of spiritual difficulty in the current Spiritual Academy Competition, right? Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan did not speak, but their beautiful eyes staring at the sky clearly revealed some tension in their hearts. An opponent like Ji Xuan should never be underestimated. Boom! And just when countless people in this world were shocked by Muchen's actions, the sky suddenly became a little darker at this time. Then someone looked up and found that suddenly, a patch of light appeared in the sky. There were dark clouds, and among the dark clouds, there were flashes of thunder, and deep thunder sounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunder light flashed, and suddenly, a huge thunder light suddenly fell from the sky, directly tearing the sky apart, and finally hit Muchen's body hard in the surprised eyes. The black thunder almost destroyed Muchen's body. The body disappeared, and the thunder spread in a hissing manner. The violent and domineering fluctuations seemed to make the surrounding air boil. But that kind of black thunder did not last long, and began to converge at an alarming speed. These thunder lights, as if being attracted by something, quickly rushed into Mu Chen's body. In the blink of an eye, Muchen's body appeared again in the gazes of those eyes. There was no change in his body, but the lightning that was originally wrapped around the surface of his body completely disappeared. And it was also at this time that his closed eyes slowly opened. Boom. In the black eyes, it was like thunder was born. Immediately, he stamped his feet fiercely, the space under his feet was distorted, and his body shot straight into the sky with a swish. boom. Muchen's upper body clothes turned into powder at this time, and as the clothes shattered, everyone could clearly see that there were thunder patterns emerging on his chest. And there are seven thunder patterns in total! Seven-stripe thunder body! Boom! Thunder suddenly resounded between the sky and the earth, and Muchen's body turned into a black thunder. That thunder was filled with an indescribable power that was overbearing. Boom boom! The black thunder that Muchen transformed into came forward, and the next moment, it collided with the huge Holy Light Seal that was suppressing it. "Broken!" At the moment of impact, a deep sound suddenly resounded. The black thunder seemed to be the spear of thunder that penetrated the heaven and earth. The whole world seemed to dim for a moment. Then, everyone saw in horror that cracks suddenly spread rapidly on the huge light seal. Come. Click. A crisp sound sounded, and the black thunder suddenly penetrated the light seal. Countless people have changed their minds. The thunder penetrated the light seal, and then faded on the nine heavens, Muchen's figure was revealed again, with his upper body exposed, his black eyes, as if the world of thunder were evolving, his eyes were so sharp that it was frightening. Below it, the light seal has exploded, and finally turned into spots of light all over the sky. And those gazes, in the dots of light in the sky, opened their eyes little by little. Ji Xuan¡¯s offensive was collapsed again! "How is it possible?" Someone couldn't help but lost his voice, with some vibrations in his voice. Now Ji Xuan has activated the strength of the third level of divine soul. However, even so, can't he defeat Muchen? "His physical body has become stronger again." Wen Wusheng looked at the sky with a solemn expression at Muchen, who had his upper body exposed and his tall figure exposed. The latter's spiritual power had not increased much, but his physical body was. It is several times stronger than before. Wu Ling also nodded lightly and said: "As expected, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that they have saved a lot of money." Muchen was so much stronger than when the Spirit Academy Competition started. "This guy really has the same virtues as Ji Xuan, he likes to hide his trump cards." Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly, but her tense pretty face also relaxed a little. "I'm afraid even you, Luo Li, don't know how many tricks he is hiding now. When Luo Li heard this, he smiled lightly and said nothing. Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, in the sky, Muchen Facing Ji Xuan Lingkong, one person's body is filled with spiritual power like the sea, and one person's body is covered with thunder patterns. "It's so domineering. "Ji Xuan stared at Muchen, with chills flowing in his eyes, but there was still a smile on his handsome face.   "Do you think that my physical body is only the same as before?" Muchen smiled faintly, but returned Ji Xuan's previous words intact. "You are too happy too early." Ji Xuan smiled, with a bright light in his eyes: "To be honest, if this is your limit, you still have to stay here today." Muchen slowly extended his palm. , and immediately a strange seal formed on his fingertips, and a fierceness burst out from the pair of black eyes that shocked even Ji Xuan. "The next offensive will be launched by me." I would like to recommend two awesome books to everyone, one is about the Emperor of the Galaxy who dreams of a divine machine, and the other is about Fang Xiang's The Undefeated God of War. I want to compare these two books. This name should be familiar, right? Now their books can be searched on Qidian. Everyone is welcome to watch these two guys. Chapter 585 Counterattack Chapter 585 "The next offensive will be launched by me!" When Muchen's deep voice came out, the eyes of many masters in this world were fixed. The previous offensive has been Ji Xuan was taking the lead, while Muchen relied more on his physical body for passive defense. And now, is he finally planning to change this approach? However, even if Muchen's physical strength has increased again, can he really compete with Ji Xuan, who has reached the third level of spiritual difficulty? In the sky, Ji Xuan's body was filled with majestic spiritual power. When he heard Muchen's words, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled and said, "Then I'll have to wait and see." He crossed his arms across his chest, but he didn't. After stopping, Muchen's physical strength increased again. Although this was beyond his expectation, if the latter thought that this would make Ji Xuan jealous, he would be a little naive. In this kind of confrontation, once Muchen's offensive was broken down, Ji Xuan would be able to seize that momentary opportunity, thundering out, completely suppressing Muchen and putting him at a disadvantage. Muchen ignored Ji Xuan's faint laughter. When his previous voice fell, his hands had already transformed into dazzling seals. And as his seal technique changed, a green halo of light suddenly spread from his palm. "Tree Planting Technique!" Muchen shouted softly in his heart, and saw the green halo sweeping away in an instant, and then everyone was shocked to see the overwhelming green light falling from the sky, and with a final swish, there was a huge tree below. The ground turned into a vast green forest. In the forest, there are all towering giant trees, and there is light flowing on the surface of the giant trees. "This is" The sudden appearance of a large green forest made everyone stunned. However, when they did not feel any dangerous fluctuations from the forest, their expressions suddenly became dumbfounded. "It's such a convenient way to plant trees." Some people couldn't help but comment that it was the first time they had seen such a strange method, and a large forest was planted in one move. Of course, they also know that Muchen did not create this out of thin air, because that kind of inanimate method is simply not something they can achieve at their level. The forest in front of us should have been prepared by Muchen a long time ago. Some special spiritual weapons have this function, forming a small space of their own that can store various things. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others also looked at each other in shock. It seemed that this was also the first time they had seen Muchen perform such a trick. Strange means. Shen Cangsheng and the others also quietly wiped away cold sweat. If the timing hadn't been wrong, I'm afraid they wouldn't have been able to help but grin. Muchen in the sky did not pay attention to the many strange looks. He looked at the vast forest below. Immediately, the seal method suddenly changed again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As his seals changed, a rich green light suddenly emerged from the vast forest below, and those lights were filled with vibrant spiritual power. These spiritual powers are full of vitality. Compared with the mottled spiritual powers in the outside world, they seem to possess a subtle spirituality. "That's not right." Wu Ling and the others' eyes suddenly froze as they stared at the green forest, and their expressions became more solemn. They must have noticed something. Green light spread like an ocean over the forest, and an inexplicable sense of oppression began to quietly spread. The original whispers between heaven and earth began to fade away, because everyone began to feel that something was wrong. Muchen suddenly created such a large forest, which was obviously not for good looks. In the sky, Muchen's face was calm, and then his long and slender fingerprints joined together quietly. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Whoops! In the vast forest, giant trees began to burst out of thin air, and the green sea of ????spirits in the sky suddenly shot up into the sky like a waterfall, and finally gathered towards Muchen. ???????????????????? Boom! The overwhelming spiritual power gathered at Mu Chen's feet was like an ocean, green and full of vitality, but the majesty of that spiritual power made Ji Xuan's complexion change slightly. That level of spiritual power made him aware of some dangers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and stared at Ji Xuan with his cold eyes. He then smiled slightly, but the smile was like a blade: "Next, it's your turn to take the move." "Little magic, Tianmu Divine Wheel!" Mu Chen's eyes suddenly turned cold, his seal changed, and all he could see was his feet.?The turquoise ocean suddenly rose into the sky and gathered in the sky at an astonishing speed. Finally, the shocking eyes turned into a nearly thousand-foot-long sacred tree halo. The halo of light was floating quietly above Mu Chen's head. Although the green color was like wood, the ancient texture exuded an unstoppable wave. That scene was like a god about to initiate divine punishment! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not become as strong as the martial arts spirit, Wen Invincible, the top masters of the Spirit Academy Competition, all the pupils shrank slightly. The Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel performed by Muchen is a genuine minor magical skill, and coupled with the power absorbed by the wood nerves, these two magical arts are originally from the same source, and now they complement each other. The power was stronger than any of Muchen's previous displays. Facing such a terrifying offensive, I am afraid that even masters who have reached the third level of spiritual difficulty will be afraid of it. "Some methods are indeed not simple." Xue Tianhe stared at this scene and said slowly. Even he sincerely felt the danger from Mu Chen's attack. This guy could be regarded as such by Ji Xuan. Evenly matched opponents do have their own differences. In the sky, the smile on Ji Xuan's face also dissipated little by little at this time. He stared at Muchen, clasped his hands, and the white spiritual power like holy light became more powerful. Obviously, he They were also aware of the strength of Muchen's offensive. "Go!" With eyes that filled the sky with shock, Muchen finally stretched out his slender fingers and then pointed them in the air, and a cold voice resounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the tapping of Muchen's finger, the huge ancient divine wheel suddenly began to rotate slowly, and the rotation speed became rapid at an astonishing speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. In the end, the divine wheel seemed to turn into an arc of green light, and a harsh buzzing sound came out. The sharp blade whizzed past, and even the space was cut with faint traces. Whoops! When the speed of the divine wheel reaches its limit, it finally rushes out. Boom! The speed of the divine wheel was indescribably fast, almost as if it were moving instantly. In a flash, it penetrated the void and appeared directly less than a hundred feet in front of Ji Xuan. "Holy light magic, holy light protection!" Ji Xuan's face became more solemn. His sealing method changed, and the sound of fierce shouting suddenly resounded. Whoops! The overwhelming holy light swept out from his body. The holy light spread around him at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge shadow of the holy light was formed. The shadow stretched out the wings of the holy light. Ji Xuan's body protected him. Boom! When the holy light phantom appeared, the huge divine wheel suddenly swept over, and finally hit the huge light wings like a meteorite collision. An indescribable light burst out at this moment, and that light even overshadowed the sunlight. The entire world seemed to be under that dazzling light that made it almost impossible to open one's eyes. Boom! That intense light only lasted for a few breaths, and then everyone felt a terrifying spiritual storm impact. Bang bang! The earth below cracked inch by inch, and some of the surrounding peaks were swept and broken. Countless people close to the battle circle were even blown away. Only some masters with real strength could rely on their spiritual power. Mighty, he barely stabilized his body, but there was a flash of shock on his face. This level of collision is truly astonishing. That kind of raging spiritual impact lasted for several minutes, and then it calmed down little by little. When the heaven and earth returned to calm, what appeared in front of everyone was a messy land, which was about a thousand feet in size. The cracks are so eye-catching. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But their eyes only stayed on the ground for a moment, and then suddenly turned up to look at the sky. In the sky there, there were still two figures standing in the sky, but they were both blown away thousands of meters, and the huge shadow of holy light around Ji Xuan's body also dissipated little by little, and finally his body was blown away. was revealed. Ji Xuan's clothes were mostly torn, his face was a little gloomy, and the eyes staring at Muchen were as fierce as a wolf. "Resisted." When everyone saw Ji Xuan's state, they couldn't help but exclaimed, and immediately felt terrible. Ji Xuan was too powerful, even facing a terrifying attack of Muchen's level. , surprisingly still able to?Resist it. But obviously, Ji Xuan was able to resist before because he also mastered a kind of magic, and it was a defensive type of magic. Otherwise, he would definitely be injured. Of course, no matter what, Ji Xuan still resisted Muchen's thunderous offensive. "Awesome." Ji Xuan looked at some blood marks on his arm. He looked at Muchen with gloomy eyes, smiled solemnly, and said: "Being able to perform magical arts with difficult spiritual power, I have to say, you are really amazing." "But. I'm sorry to tell you that even if you master the magic, you can't hurt me!" "Now, what else can you do?" By the end of the sentence, Ji Xuan's eyes had become completely cold. Muchen's black eyes were also staring at Ji Xuan quietly, and soon a strange smile appeared on his handsome face. He said softly: "It's too early for you to be happy." When Ji Xuan heard this, his pupils suddenly flashed. He shrank suddenly, and then he seemed to notice something. He raised his head suddenly and saw that the layers of white clouds in the sky were suddenly torn apart. What was hidden behind the white clouds were actually layers of black thunderclouds. In the thunder cloud, the black thunder rolled quietly like a giant dragon, and a destructive power filled the air. At this moment, a soft voice sounded from Muchen's heart. "The art of controlling thunder!" Chapter 586: Hidden trump card Chapter 586: Boom! A sky-shattering sound, like angry thunder, resounded throughout the world at this moment, and under that roar, the entire sky seemed to suddenly tremble. Black thunderclouds are piled up layer by layer in the sky. Among the thunderclouds, huge black thunder, like a black dragon, is slowly squirming, releasing waves of near-destructive waves. Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, even experts like Wu Ling, Xue Tianhe, Liu Qingyun, etc., all looked shaken, because before this, they did not notice any changes in spiritual power. "What a cunning method." Liu Qingyun said in a deep voice. At this time, he finally understood that Mu Chen's seemingly earth-shattering divine wheel attack was actually not a killing move. The real killing move was hidden in the divine wheel. The Thunder after a round of offensive. Muchen used the Divine Wheel offensive as a cover, and while he was causing the spiritual energy in the world to boil, he was secretly plotting against Chen Cang, and quietly used this real killing move. "What a deep scheming." Wu Ling also sighed softly. The previous Shenlun offensive was already extremely terrifying, but Muchen still didn't care about it. Instead, after the killing move, he hid a big killing move.¡§ Faced with this dual attack of light and darkness, even if someone is lucky enough to be able to withstand the first attack, the second attack hidden in the dark will be unstoppable. Boom! While countless people were horrified by the layers of thunderclouds in the sky, Muchen's cold eyes were already locked on Ji Xuan, whose expression also became a little ugly. "Thunder Control Technique, fall!" He didn't say any nonsense. As the seal technique changed, the slender fingertips were already drawing down in the air. Boom! The black thundercloud was suddenly torn apart, and a loud roar echoed in the sky. Everyone looked up at this time, and a huge black thunder, like a thunder penalty, fell from the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black lightning pillar fell straight down, and it was so fast that it was impossible to avoid it. Wherever the lightning passed, the space was directly distorted, like glass about to be broken. The black thunder pillar was extremely fast, and appeared above Ji Xuan in a blink of an eye. At this time, his spiritual power around his body was somewhat silent. This was because he had previously used the Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel to defend against Muchen, which resulted in There was a moment of sluggishness in the movement of spiritual power within the body. And the moment when Muchen's attack came, it was the perfect time when the powerful spiritual power in Ji Xuan's body could not reach its peak. All of this is impeccable. This blow is the sure-kill move that Muchen has been preparing for a long time! Everyone in the world looked at this scene with stiff expressions. They stared at Ji Xuan, who was shrouded in black thunder pillars. This person who has been at the top of the scoreboard for a long time and has never lost is finally going to lose today. Yet? Faced with Muchen's perfectly timed offensive, it seems that even a person like Ji Xuan could only drink in hatred and lose, right? Bang! Under the countless gazes filled with various emotions, the black thunder pillar finally poured down, and finally completely enveloped Ji Xuan's body. The black thunder pillar descended from the sky, like an Optimus pillar that penetrated the sky and the earth. It was clearly visible within a hundred miles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the black thunder pillar penetrated the place where Ji Xuan was, an ancient and sharp eagle cry suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth. That eagle cry was extremely ancient, but there was an indescribable ferocity in it, as if some ancient and peerless evil was awakening. Boom boom! The spiritual power between heaven and earth, under the ancient eagle's cry, exploded overwhelmingly, sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across, and the space for hundreds of miles around showed signs of distortion. Muchen's body also shook violently at this moment, and immediately he flew backwards, his feet sliding thousands of meters in the sky before he managed to stabilize himself. When he stabilized his figure, his expression had become extremely solemn, and his pair of eyes were staring at the place where the black thunder pillar landed. Obviously, the terrifying ancient eagle cry before , it was transmitted from there. "What is that?" Muchen frowned, and gently touched the Sumeru Bracelet with his palm. When the ancient eagle crow sounded, he seemed to feel the black color of the Nine Nether Bird in the Sumeru Bracelet. The dome shook faintly. Throughout the world, all eyes were looking at the black thunder pillar. Apparently, the previous change also attracted their attention. And in that mangaUnder the gaze of everyone in the field, the black thunder pillar finally began to gradually dissipate, and wisps of thunder dispersed in the sky and the earth. As the thunder pillar dissipated little by little, there, a figure also appeared faintly. Everyone opened their eyes suddenly at this moment, and even Muchen's pupils shrank sharply. There, the thunder light dissipated, and Ji Xuan's figure appeared in everyone's field of vision again, but to everyone's surprise, he did not have any injuries on his body. His appearance was exactly the same as before, and even his skin did not appear to be scorched by lightning. He was actually unscathed by the terrible lightning pillar bombardment earlier! How can it be? ! "Xu Huang and the others' expressions changed drastically, and they lost their voices in horror. "Facing Mu Chen's terrifying attack with perfect timing, even a master with three levels of soul difficulty will inevitably pay the price, and how can Ji Xuan look like a normal person now? Luo Li's curved eyebrows furrowed slightly, thoughtfully. Then she glanced at Wen Qingxuan, and found that there was also a look of surprise in the latter's beautiful eyes. "That ancient eagle cry before" Luo Li. "It's a bit like the eighth-ranked super spirit beast on the spirit beast list, the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle." Wen Qingxuan also nodded lightly and said, "But I don't know why Ji Xuan can emit such sound waves. It's because of him. Do you carry a rare treasure related to the ancient Dragon Eagle? " Luo Li shook her head slightly. This Ji Xuan is really difficult to deal with. She originally thought that Muchen's method was perfect, but she didn't expect that at this most critical moment, it was still cracked. The whole world is at this moment There were bursts of horrifying uproar. Presumably they were all shocked by Ji Xuan's unharmed appearance. At the same time, they couldn't help but feel awe in their hearts. The guy who topped the rankings was indeed too cruel. Even attacks of this level can't stop him. Who else can be his opponent in the entire Spirit Academy Competition? And top players at this level such as Wu Ling, Wen Bu Sheng, Xue Tianhe, Liu Qingyun, Fang Yun, etc. The master's face was solemn, his eyes flickering as he stared at Ji Xuan's figure in the sky. Mu Chen also stared closely at Ji Xuan in the distance. There was no expression on his face. He originally thought he was determined to win. , was also resisted inexplicably, which made Ji Xuan's danger level in his heart rise again. In the distance, Ji Xuan also stepped on the void. Although he resisted Muchen's terrifying attack. However, there was not much pride on his face, but his eyes were full of gloom, and the eyes staring at Muchen were full of murderous intent. ¡°Mu Chen, you really surprised me! "Ji Xuan's tone was solemn, and the murderous aura contained in it was about to break through the sky. Now, he obviously wants to cut Muchen into pieces. This time, in order to deal with Muchen, he exposed too many trump cards. In the previous time, a deeply hidden trump card was almost exposed. And before the finals came, exposing too many trump cards was not good news for Ji Xuan. After all, this time. In the Spirit Academy Competition, except for Muchen, the other top players were not easy to deal with, especially the two girls Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan who were not much more dangerous than Muchen. If his trump card is exposed too much, he will face more risks in the finals. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Muchen's spiritual power cultivation to take advantage of it, but he didn't expect it. Muchen actually fought with him to such an extent. Muchen looked at Ji Xuan with murderous eyes and said with a smile: "You have given me a lot of surprises. It seems that you still have hidden methods. Why don't you show them out?" Try it and see if you can get rid of me? "Ji Xuan's pupils shrank, and the killing intent all over his body suddenly became stronger. Luo Li felt the violent killing intent around Ji Xuan, and she was holding the Luo Shen Sword tightly in her jade hands. In her beautiful eyes, coldness flowed, and Wen Qingxuan stood beside her. The graceful body was also slightly tense. The whole world seemed to be under Ji Xuan's violent murderous intention, and everyone was too frightened to speak. Mu Chen looked at this with dull eyes. The terrifying Ji Xuan, after a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "Pretending, since you don't dare to take action again, then stop it. " The corner of Ji Xuan's mouth twitched, and his clenched palms slowly loosened. He knew that this fight could no longer continue unless he had the intention to play out all his trump cards, and in that case, it would be impossible for him to It was not good news for the subsequent finals. Furthermore, after the previous confrontation, he also understood that Muchen could not be manipulated at will. Although he had the trump card, he could not guarantee the situation in front of him.Has Chen Chen exhausted all his trump cards? If the latter also hides a hand and ends up really losing both sides, that would be the worst news for Ji Xuan. Because he is sure that once he is hit hard, no one will give him a chance to rise again, whether it is his opponents or his so-called allies. Therefore, he can no longer continue this confrontation. The terrifying killing intent around Ji Xuan began to subside at an alarming speed, and the oppression between heaven and earth dissipated again, which made many people quietly heave a sigh of relief. There were only some top experts with twinkling eyes and vague disappointment. Ji Xuan glanced at Muchen deeply, then turned around and left without any delay. At the same time, his cold voice slowly spread throughout the world. "Mu Chen, in the finals, I will let you completely taste the taste of failure. Just enjoy this last short period of time." Chapter 587 Temporarily ended Chapter 587: As Ji Xuan's team left, his cold voice filled with murderous intent still lingered in the sky for a long time. And under the pervasive murderous intent, the countless powerful teams in this world all looked at each other, too frightened to speak. Although the scene in front of him seemed to be that Ji Xuan was forced to retreat, no one would think that he retreated in embarrassment, because everyone could feel that Ji Xuan did not use his true strength at all. The mysterious and ancient eagle cry before was the best proof. Everyone present knew how terrifying Mu Chen's black thunder was. However, even this attack was resisted by Ji Xuan in the end. The trump card Ji Xuan holds is obviously extremely terrifying. It¡¯s just that the current situation restricts him from using it unscrupulously, because the opponents he faces are also not fuel-efficient lamps. Muchen, who seemed to have only limited spiritual power, possessed real combat power that was enough to make any master present look solemn and treat him with caution. "Obviously, facing this kind of opponent, even a monster as strong as Ji Xuan has to have some fears, because he is afraid that this will be an extremely brutal battle. And in that case, even if he can defeat Muchen in the end, he will pay a heavy price. At that time, he will have to face the truly angry Luo Li and an unclear Wen Qingxuan. Faced with these two girls who have the beauty of a country, even Ji Xuan dare not say that he is sure of victory, unless he really doesn't care about anything Therefore, the situation forced Ji Xuan to retreat. . However, although Ji Xuan retreated, everyone knew that this shocking confrontation was not really over. It just delayed it a little bit Ji Xuan was waiting, he was waiting for the final match. Once he reaches the finals, he can truly display his trump cards unscrupulously. And once that time comes. Whether Mu Chen can still make Ji Xuan as jealous as he is now is really a matter of two things When the time comes for the battle. It will definitely be a real fight between dragons and tigers. In the sky, Muchen just watched Ji Xuan go away with calm eyes. His tense body also relaxed a little bit, and a touch of paleness passed over his handsome face. With his incredible spiritual strength, he was able to create the Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel in a short period of time. The three real divine arts, Wood Nerve and Thunder Controlling Technique, obviously still cost a lot for him. This is also fortunate that he has advanced to the level of spiritual power, and the spiritual power in his body has become stronger several times. Otherwise, if it were the previous physical difficulty, he would definitely not be able to do this. He stared at the place where Ji Xuan disappeared, his expression was dull, but there was something fierce surging deep in his eyes. This fight. It was a bit of an anticlimax, but it also made him understand how strong Ji Xuan is now. This former opponent has become more and more unfathomable. "What a powerful opponent." Muchen slowly clenched his palms and murmured to himself: "Spiritual power is difficult. It is indeed far from enough" Muchen could feel it in the previous fight, and Ji Xuan hid it. In many things, his true strength should be more than this. Therefore, for the first time, Muchen felt some of his own shortcomings, especially in terms of spiritual power. He and Ji Xuan had overcome the three levels of spiritual difficulties. Compared with the masters, it is indeed far behind. Although he can close the distance with his strong physical body, spiritual power is the most critical point after all. If he wants to use some powerful trump cards, he will definitely need the support of huge and powerful spiritual power. Therefore, if he really wants to completely defeat Ji Xuan, then he will definitely improve his strength again. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed his surging heart, and said softly: "The final battle It should be very soon, Ji Xuan, by then, let's reveal our trump cards thoroughly and see what's going on. Who can have the last laugh? " The silence between heaven and earth lasted for a while, and the pervasive murderous intent finally dissipated, so all the powerful teams quietly breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at each other, and then glanced at Muchen in the distant sky with strange and fearful eyes. Some teams had already begun to retreat. The current war had ended. There was no need to stay here anymore. On the contrary, they would be easily attacked by others. Strong teams are targeting. With this idea in mind, soon there were sounds of breaking wind in the sky, and strong teams retreated in an orderly manner, and during the retreat, they still maintained a vigilant formation. In just a few minutesAt this time, this place that originally gathered almost seventy-eight of the top teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition began to become empty again. Only the mess on the ground and the broken mountains proved that the previous outbreak here of war. "Haha, he is really amazing. He is worthy of being chosen by the next emperor of the Luo Shen Clan." The Xue Tianhe smiled at Muchen and said. Muchen looked at Xue Tianhe indifferently and said: "You Blood God Clan people have traveled thousands of miles to participate in this kind of spiritual academy competition, but you have a lot of time." "Even the future queen of the Luo God Clan can be here, and we are here. What's so strange here?" Xue Tianhe's gaze turned to Luo Li, who was not far away. A chill flashed across his scarlet eyes. He pursed his lips and said, "Now she is the hope of the entire Luo God Clan. What if? If she can be killed, the Luo Shen Clan will be completely in despair" As soon as he finished speaking, the look in Muchen's eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying. Ji Xuan had never been so scary before, so this also made Xue Tianhe's pupils shrink slightly. "Then I can only kill you bastards here first." A particularly ferocious smile appeared on Muchen's handsome face. A flash of red light flashed in his eyes, and a monstrous killing intent flashed across his eyes. diffuse out. Muchen's sudden burst of shocking murderous intent also made everyone here slightly shocked. Their eyes couldn't help but look at Xue Tianhe and the others. Apparently they didn't quite understand why the latter and others suddenly provoked Muchen into this. Like this. Luo Li's delicate body moved and she appeared next to Muchen. Her clear eyes looked particularly cold at this moment. The Luo Shen Sword clenched in her jade hands was also trembling slightly, and the sound of the sword's chant resounded throughout the room. And rise. Down there, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan and others were also ready to make a move, their eyes locked on Xue Tianhe and others. Wen Qingxuan's beautiful phoenix eyes also glanced at Xue Tianhe, and with a slight hum, the golden battle spear flashed out from her jade hand. She pointed the tip of the spear diagonally, and her proud figure wrapped in golden battle armor extended to an eye-catching figure. Heart-beating full arcs and moving curves. When Xue Tianhe saw his words, he had such a reaction, and his eyes froze. Then he glanced at Liu Qingyun, Fang Yun and the others not far away. "Haha." Liu Qingyun and Fang Yun looked at Xue Tianhe and smiled, but they made no move to help at all. Instead, they tiptoed and flew away upside down. Although they have an alliance with Ji Xuan, they don't have much friendship with Xue Tianhe, so it is naturally impossible for them to deal with Muchen for Xue Tianhe. Especially now that Muchen has shown a strength that makes them extremely afraid. After all, with their strength, it was a sure thing to advance to the finals, so there was no need to offend Muchen at this time. Muchen glanced at Liu Qingyun and the others, but did not stop them. At this time, he also had no intention of actually taking action against such a top team, because that would only push them to Ji Xuan's side. When Xue Tianhe saw Liu Qingyun and the others simply running away, his eyes were a little gloomy. Then he snorted coldly, stamped his feet, and the river of blood swept out, directly covering their bodies. "You should be proud now. When the final match comes, you will naturally not be able to laugh." Xue Tianhe's cold voice spread, and the blood river exploded into blood light all over the sky. Immediately, some blood light was directed towards the distance. Escape and disappear in the blink of an eye. Although he also wanted to take action against Luo Li, the opponent's lineup was indeed a bit overbearing at the moment. If they really took action, it would be obvious that they would steal the chicken but lose the rice. Therefore, Xue Tianhe could only lead the people to escape feeling aggrieved. Muchen looked at Xue Tianhe and the others with cold eyes, but he also did not stop them, because he also knew that now was indeed not a good time to take action. "If we meet these guys in the final battle, let them never return to the Blood God Clan again!" Muchen's eyes were full of murderous intent. It might be a bit troublesome to kill people here, but once the final battle begins, there will be no more There are these rules. Obviously, he also wants to get rid of these blood gods who have been attracting Luo Li's attention. Luo Li turned her head, her cold eyes quickly softened, and her rosy mouth was slightly raised, making her look particularly charming. "Why are you so angry?" Luo Li tilted her head slightly and glanced at Muchen, with a smile in her glass-like eyes. It can be seen that she is in a good mood, probably because of Muchen's sudden burst of shocking murderous intention. "These bastards dare to hit my wife's attention, how can I not be angry? "Muchen snorted coldly. "You're talking nonsense, who is your wife? " Luo Li's pretty face turned red, and she glanced at Muchen, both angry and ashamed. Muchen chuckled, but his heart was tempted by Luo Li's rare and charming look. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand to touch the girl in front of him. Luo Li was slightly startled as she grabbed it with her delicate little hands. After all, there were too many people here. She struggled immediately, but when she saw the trace of paleness hidden on Muchen's face, she quickly stopped struggling. He bit his red lips lightly, and then glanced at the place where Ji Xuan disappeared with a cold light. "Cough. " A dry cough suddenly sounded. Muchen looked up and saw Wu Ling appearing in front with a smile. Behind him, Wu Yingying, who was wearing a bright red dress and had a graceful and plump figure, was also standing expressionless. Those pretty eyes stared at him calmly. Chapter 588 The unfathomable Ji Xuan Chapter 588 "Brother Wu Ling, Brother Wen." Muchen looked at the handsome young man in front of him and smiled slightly, then he clasped his fists at Wu Ling and Wen Busheng beside him and said, "Thank you both very much this time. " In this game with Ji Xuan, the lineups of both sides are very important. If he hadn't roped in Wu Ling and Wen Bu Sheng, I'm afraid it wouldn't be just Ji Xuan who would take action today, but all of Ji Xuan's allies. . These cunning guys have a very vicious vision. As long as they feel that they can really solve Muchen and the others if they join forces, they will never hesitate. It's just that the appearance of Wu Ling and Wen Bu Sheng once again strengthened Muchen and the others' strength. This made De Ji Xuan's allies know that even if they all took action, they would definitely not gain much benefit today, so these guys who don't show off their hawks are not willing to show off. , and finally chose to sit on the sidelines. When Wu Ling heard this, he smiled and said, "Brother Mu, you're welcome. This time, Yingying is indeed pushing the flames. Otherwise, I would be a little hesitant." Muchen was a little surprised. He looked at Wu Yingying, obviously not interested. Thinking that this girl who had always been prejudiced against him would actually help him. Wu Yingying looked at him and snorted slightly. "Thank you." Muchen said sincerely. Wu Yingying curled her little mouth, wanting to make a habitual mockery, but when she saw Muchen's eyes with a gentle smile, her pretty face couldn't help but a light blush flashed across her lips. He swallowed his words again and just said: "That Ji Xuan is not a good person. If he is allowed to win over people, it will not be good for us in the end." "I am thinking about our Wuling Academy, not because of you. Only the little girl helped." Wu Yingying raised her pointed chin proudly and snorted coldly. Muchen was quite embarrassed by the name Wu Yingying, especially when he saw Wu Ling's suspicious gaze, he couldn't help but coughed. Wu Yingying also reacted, and the rosiness on her pretty face became even thicker. She immediately turned her head away with a guilty conscience, not daring to look at her eldest brother. "We didn't do anything this time. Instead, Brother Mu kept it secret. He is indeed the one responsible for the bloodshed on the spiritual path." Wen Wen Sheng looked at Muchen with interest and said with a smile. "Brother Wen is not simple either." Muchen smiled, his eyes swept over Wen Bu Sheng's body, and finally stopped at the latter's right hand, which was as slender as white jade. That hand was exceptionally perfect, as crystal clear as a spar, and shimmering. It had a faint luster, and from this right hand, Muchen noticed a rather dangerous fluctuation. "It's just good luck." Wen Bu Sheng smiled, and then he put his right hand into his sleeve, but he didn't explain too much, and Muchen didn't care. After all, everyone has their own secrets. "Perhaps it won't be long before the Spirit Academy Competition enters the final round." Wu Ling looked at Muchen and said, "In the last period of time, there may be countless strong teams launching a sprint for the top eight. And since Ji Xuan was set back this time, there is no guarantee that he will not have any thoughts again, so I think our cooperation can be closer in the last period of time." Wen Busheng also nodded. Their appearance this time has clearly angered Ji Xuan. , if Ji Xuan wants to deal with them afterwards, it will be troublesome. Although they are not soft persimmons, they don't really want to confront a monster like Ji Xuan at this time. Muchen also nodded, it is always good to have one more friend here. When Wu Ling saw that they had no objection, he also smiled and immediately handed out three dark red jade pendants. On the jade pendants, there was light flowing: "This is the communication jade. I got it from a ruins. If I meet If it's troublesome, just activate it and the other jade pendant masters can sense it. " "And when we are completely ready, we may also use this as a signal to burn the courtyard card and start the final battle." To activate, the top 16 teams must burn half of their cards. When the conditions are met, the top eight teams will advance to the finals. Muchen glanced at Wen Qingxuan who was coming behind him. They both nodded slightly, then took a jade pendant from Wu Ling, and Wen Busheng also took the other jade pendant. "Haha, today's matter has finally come to an end, so we won't stay any longer." When Wu Ling saw that the matter had basically been settled, he also smiled heartily. After a brief conversation, he clasped his fists and said goodbye, then said with a pretty face Wu Yingying, who was still rosy, left quickly. After Wu Ling left, Wen Busheng also said goodbye. Muchen looked at Wu Ling and the others leaving, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The paleness that had been suppressed on his face suddenly spread, and his body couldn't bear it.He staggered a bit. When he staggered, Luo Li quickly stretched out her jade hand to support Muchen's arm. Seeing this, Wen Qingxuan on the side quietly retracted the hand that had just been extended, and a smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks. Said: "It turns out that you are trying to hold on. "As expected of Ji Xuan." Muchen said softly: "If we continue to fight, today will probably end well. " The spiritual power in his body is extremely depleted. If they fight again, he will have to really start fighting. Ji Xuan's strength is quite strong. " You don't have to belittle yourself. Ji Xuan will not be good in this fight. Where to go, that last blow, he also used some deeply hidden methods, otherwise," Wen Qingxuan said. Luo Li also nodded lightly. Muchen's two shocking offensives before were almost perfect. One layer of light, one layer of darkness, the timing was extremely perfect. If it weren't for the last ancient eagle cry, Ji Xuan would have been seriously injured. "Ji Xuan hid the real trump card. " Muchen said slowly, with a cold flash in his black eyes. He also heard the ancient eagle cry, and from it, he felt an indescribable sense of threat. That kind of threat, It was stronger than what anyone of his generation had given him. Luo Li pondered slightly and said, "If I guessed correctly, that ancient eagle cry is probably the eighth-ranked super spirit on the spirit beast list. Beast, ancient dragon eagle. " "Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle? " Hearing this, Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were slightly shaken. No wonder even the black egg transformed by the Nine Nether Bird made some movement. It turned out that the eagle cry had such an astonishing origin. " Ancient Tianlong Eagle, spiritual beast Ranked eighth on the Earth Ranking, three places higher than Jiuyou Que's ranking, and in this vast world, the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle also has an extremely resounding reputation, and is considered a very powerful race among the spirit beasts. Even if he meets a supreme powerhouse, he will be wary and dare not provoke him easily. ¡°Did Ji Xuan once refine the essence of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle? " Muchen's eyes flickered and he muttered to himself. "In spiritual power cultivation, when you are in the divine realm, you can have the ability to refine the spirit of spirit beasts. However, the power of this spirit is limited after all, so once the strength exceeds As one becomes stronger, the power of the spirit that has been refined will gradually lose its effect. Therefore, the spirit beast spirit that many people refined before has no effect after becoming stronger. It's not absolutely because if the spirit beast essence refined in the spirit realm is strong to a certain extent, then the power of this spirit will continue and become a powerful means for cultivators, such as Mu Chen. Jiuyouque Therefore, if Ji Xuan also possesses that kind of power, then he must have refined the spirit of quite powerful spiritual beasts when he was in the divine soul realm, such as the incomparably powerful ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. Of course, With Ji Xuan's strength at that time, it was absolutely impossible to refine the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle with his own strength. This was just like Muchen at that time was unable to refine the Nine Nether Bird. Therefore, there must be an extremely powerful person. To help him, Ji Xuan¡¯s background is not easy. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. "Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also nodded solemnly with pretty faces. If this is the case, then Ji Xuan's difficulty level may have to be increased. Muchen let out a breath, his eyes were a little shaken, but there was not much fear. , after all, even if Ji Xuan really has the essence of the ancient Tianlong Eagle in his body, he also has the power of the Nine Nether Bird. Moreover, there is a blood link between him and the Nine Nether Bird, and they are almost like one body. , so Muchen's power fusion with the Nine Nether Bird will be more perfect. Of course, although the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is ranked higher than the Nine Nether Bird, it does not mean that it can be much more powerful than the Nine Nether Bird. After all, it has reached this point. At the first level, they can basically be regarded as being in the ranks of super spiritual beasts. If they fight, it will be difficult to distinguish. And, the most important thing is that Jiuyou is no longer a spiritual beast. She has evolved into a Jiuyou Underworld Bird. She has already joined the ranks of divine beasts. Once she wakes up, she will have the power to compete with the existence of the Supreme Realm! "That's interesting. " Muchen pursed his lips and smiled. He looked at the place where Ji Xuan and the others left. His black eyes flashed coldly. Then he waved his hand and turned around in another direction. " Below that, Shen Cangsheng When Li Xuantong and the others saw this, they immediately rushed out and followed them. Ji Xuan, let me see how powerful your trump card is in the next decisive battle. But, no matter what. This time, I will win you in the spiritual path!Let's settle the grudges once and for all in the final match! (I went out for something today and came back very late. I just wrote it now. Let¡¯s start with one chapter today, and there will be three chapters tomorrow. In addition, the comics of the Great Master will be on the market soon. The painting style is still very beautiful. Welcome Please pay attention.) Chapter 589: Fighting for first place Chapter 589 The battle between Muchen and Ji Xuan spread throughout the entire Spirit Academy Competition in just a few days. Everyone had heard about the thrilling fight between dragons and tigers. What shocked many people was that in such a confrontation with completely unequal reputations, Ji Xuan, who had occupied the top spot in the scoreboard for a long time, was finally forced to retreat and ended the battle. Although Ji Xuan's being forced to retreat does not mean that he has lost, this behavior at least symbolizes his fear of Muchen, which has reached a point where he must be treated with caution even if he loses some reputation. Therefore, in just a few days, Muchen's reputation has skyrocketed at an alarming rate, and has even reached the point where he can compete with Ji Xuan. By now, I am afraid that every team in the Spiritual Academy Competition is familiar with the name Muchen. However, although the shocking battle between Muchen and Ji Xuan made many people talk about it, the aftermath of this battle quickly began to be forgotten, because the current Spiritual Academy Competition has entered the most violent stage. . Although the Spiritual Academy Competition does not have an exact end time, because once the top 16 teams burn their eight courtyard cards, the Spiritual Academy Competition will directly advance to the finals, but everyone can vaguely feel it. , that end is coming soon. The elimination of the Spiritual Academy Competition was quite cruel. Countless teams competed, but in the end, only a handful of eight teams were able to successfully stand out. That kind of elimination rate is enough to make people blush. And because of this, when the Spiritual Academy Competition reaches this point, it is almost the most out-of-control stage of the Spiritual Academy Competition, with teams from all sides competing for points. Everyone is starting to get red-eyed. The result of this is a crazy outbreak of fighting in the vast central area of ??the broken ruins continent. Fierce battles were breaking out almost everywhere. All strong teams are searching for prey they can deal with with red eyes. But at the same time, they didn't realize that when they were searching for prey, there was also a more powerful team that had locked them At this time, there was no clear concept of the identity of the hunter and the prey. And when this kind of out-of-control chaos pervaded the entire Spiritual Academy Competition, the top sixteen in the score rankings were also undergoing earth-shaking changes. The scores there are beating like crazy almost all the time The top eight in the score list have all become familiar teams. The first place in the score list is the Holy Spirit Academy. Captain Ji Xuan scored hundreds of thousands and eight thousand points. Second place, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, captain Wen Qingxuan, scored 90,000 points. Third place. Wu Ling Yuan, captain Wu Ling, scored 83,000 points. Fourth place, Qingtian Spiritual Academy, captain Liu Qingyun. The score is seventy-eight thousand points. Fifth place, Blood Spirit Academy, captain Xue Tianhe, with a score of 70,000. Sixth place, Jiudinglingyuan, captain Fang Yun, with a score of 65,000. The seventh place, Bubai Ling Yuan, captain Wen Bu Sheng, scored 62,000 points. Eighth place, Beicang Lingyuan, captain Muchen, scored 60,000 points. The top eight teams today are already occupied by the eight top teams in the entire Spiritual Academy Competition. After the top eight teams, although there are constantly strong teams sprinting madly towards this watershed stage, However, they are always like a flash in the pan. After occasionally surprising, they will be annihilated by other dark horse teams, and finally become completely ordinary. Shen Cangsheng's team has also risen to the tenth position, but it is difficult to climb up. Although their team's strength is not weak, it has not really broken into the top eight. Qualifications, after all, there are too many strong teams that have suddenly appeared. Thinking about it, if they hadn¡¯t always been together with Muchen and the others, I¡¯m afraid their ending would have been like other dark horse teams, being annihilated by a series of challenges. At this time, the entire Soul Academy Competition continues to be so crazy. Even though many strong teams know that they are flying into flames, no one gives up easily The flames of war permeate the entire Soul Academy Competition. . ?Bang! On a plain, violent spiritual power soared into the sky. Dozens of figures rushed toward a slender figure with jealousy. The powerful spiritual power offensive blasted past like a tide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, their siege did not achieve the slightest effect. The slender figure just took one step forward, as if it had a blackColorful lightning burst out from his body. ?? Brilliant thunder swept away, and the dozens of figures who rushed out suddenly felt as if they were struck by lightning. Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and they flew out in an awkward manner, leaving traces of hundreds of meters on the ground. The thunder light dissipated, revealing the young man's handsome face. Who else could it be besides Muchen? He looked at the unlucky guys with a smile, and then he held his hands, and three courtyard cards were snatched out of their sleeves. Finally it fell into his hands. He took out the hospital card and crossed the points without hesitation. He looked at the thousands of extra points on the hospital card, curled his lips helplessly, and threw the three hospital cards back with a flick of his finger. After getting rid of these guys, he turned around and looked at a place not far away, where a melee was breaking out. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others surrounded about a dozen teams. Although they did not have an advantage in numbers, the result was almost It's one-sided. The teams that Muchen and the others were targeting were somewhat powerful, but they were obviously not on the same level as Muchen and the others, so the battle only lasted a few minutes and was all over. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others took the house cards and distributed them among themselves, each with their own points. "Ji Xuan's hands and feet are really fast lately." Wen Qingxuan came closer. She glanced at the hospital sign and frowned slightly, because Ji Xuan's score on it had increased to more than 120,000. Such an increase rate , even faster than her. Shen Cangsheng and the others couldn't help but sigh when they looked at the first-place score on the hospital card. That terrible score was so terrifying that it made people's scalp numb just looking at it. Muchen stared at Ji Xuan's name for a while, then smiled and said, "It's okay, let's try harder." Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, she hesitated and said, "Hey, what's next? I won¡¯t take the majority of the points for our cooperation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Muchen was startled. "I know you want to give me the first place in return, but I think this is enough. Your most important goal now should be to surpass him." Wen Qingxuan pointed at the name of the first place in the academy with her slender jade finger. During this period, almost most of the points obtained by the teams they joined forces to suppress were given to Muchen to Wen Qingxuan, and he only obtained some points that could maintain their eighth place. "The current score of being first doesn't mean anything." Muchen smiled nonchalantly. When Wen Qingxuan saw Muchen's indifferent expression, he was a little angry and said, "Since you have planned to compete with Ji Xuan for real, you shouldn't be so negative. Even if this score list can't explain anything for the time being, you look at him You are so far ahead of me, are you comfortable? And even if you are comfortable, I we are not comfortable either." Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan in astonishment, muttering to himself that the woman was really weird, he was trying so hard here. She wanted to push them to the first place, but she was still dissatisfied. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong looked at each other and said, "Captain Wen Qingxuan is right. If you don't want to really compete with Ji Xuan, we don't care how high his score is, but now that the competition has begun, we should all "You may not care about your current score, but who knows if Ji Xuan and the others are staring at your eighth score and laughing at something" Muchen was also surprised when he saw them being so serious. He became more serious. He was silent for a moment, looked at Luo Li and said, "What do you think?" "I believe in your choice." Luo Liqing smiled lightly, and gently held Muchen's palm with her cold little hand. He said softly: "However, Muchen, I have always thought that you are better than him." "Do you still remember what you once said to me on the spiritual path?" Luo Li's clear and bright eyes stared at Looking at Muchen, he immediately smiled and said: "You told me at that time that you would take me and stand at the most dazzling place on the spiritual road." Muchen's heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. He stared blankly at the bright and pretty face of the girl in front of him, and some somewhat distant memories poured out from the deepest part of his mind. At that time, the boy was still a little young and frivolous. In that dark night sky, beside the warm bonfire, the boy got drunk because of the wine he took out from the tree hole. At that time, he held the girl's hand and He said to her carelessly, "I want to take you to stand at the most dazzling place on the spiritual road." However, in the end, he did not occupy the most dazzling place on the spiritual path. He was expelled midway, which led to his gloomy exit When he left, the girl was alone. Muchen slowly clenched the slender jade hand with his palm, and a strange feeling rose from his cervical spine.The last bit of it poured into the brain, and the blood in the body had a boiling temperature for some reason. "I'm sorry." Muchen said softly. Luo Li smiled and shook her head. "I didn't do what I promised you last time" Muchen's eyes also shifted to the number one position on the score list. He stared at that name, and there seemed to be a little bit of boiling flame in the depths of his black eyes. welled up. "This timeI won't break my promise again." "This is the first in the score listI'm determined!" (There will be three chapters, but it will be very late.) Chapter 590: The troops are divided into two groups Chapter 590: Wanting to compete for the first place in the score list is obviously quite difficult for Muchen and his team. After all, their current score has been stretched by Ji Xuan by nearly five points. A terrible score of 10,000. Such a huge gap cannot be narrowed by ordinary means, and even Muchen knows this. Therefore, at this time, conventional means cannot be used. As we all know, in the entire Spiritual Academy Competition, those with the most points are naturally the sixteen teams on the list. Generally speaking, these sixteen teams also represent the highest combat power in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Therefore, few teams will directly target these sixteen teams. Most teams will only look for some teams that they can deal with, and then grab points, trying to catch up with these sixteen teams in terms of points. A team, but the people who directly find these top teams are quite at least. Because they know that it is quite dangerous, they do not need to find these hard rocks. But if Muchen wanted to catch up with Ji Xuan, he would have to win in a dangerous situation. Therefore, his goal was to reach the eighth place in the score list and all the strong teams except Shen Cangsheng and the others. " Moreover, Muchen did not act together with Wen Qingxuan in this operation. He just roped in Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Su Xuan, and Xu Huang to act alone. He didn¡¯t even bring Luo Li with him this time, because he needed Luo Li to assist Wen Qingxuan in doing another thing, which was to bring some trouble to Ji Xuan. He doesn¡¯t need Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li to defeat Ji Xuan, but with the strength of the two women and the assistance of their teammates, they can definitely make Ji Xuan and the others in trouble, at least with their efficiency in grabbing points. will be greatly reduced. Generally speaking, this kind of splitting the troops into two groups is not wise in today's Spiritual Academy Competition. After all, it would be easy for others to gather their strength and defeat them one by one, but Muchen had no such worries. Because he has great confidence in Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li, if the two women really join forces, even he dare not say that they can really defeat them. They acted together, and Muchen was almost more reassured than he was about himself. As for the next matter of obtaining points, it depends on Muchen. In a wasteland, violent spiritual power swept across. That violent spiritual power swept across the place. There were dozens of figures, but this was obviously an encirclement and suppression. About twenty people formed an encirclement and suppression formation, and their target was. Apparently one of the teams was trapped. However, although this team did not have a numerical advantage, what shocked people was that it was the four or five teams that joined forces to encircle and suppress them that were retreating steadily. "Hi!" A sharp sound of breaking wind sounded, and a figure jumped out like a ghost. He was holding a black spear. The tip of the spear was like a sharp eagle's beak. It was so sharp that even the air was torn open when the spiritual power surged. This figure is surrounded by extremely powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. He rushed directly into the encirclement and suppression team, his spear light burst out, and instantly tore the encirclement and suppression formation apart. And the encirclement and suppression team was suddenly in chaos. No matter how fiercely their captain shouted, they could no longer form a joint offensive. And that figure was chasing after him. In just a few minutes, the encirclement and suppression team suffered all injuries in its hands. In the end, with howls of pain, their hospital signs were also mercilessly beaten. seize. "Jie Jie, do you think that if you find some help, you can escape the hunt of our Demonic Eagle Spiritual Academy? How stupid!" The figure paused, revealing a somewhat thin body. It was a young man in black robes. , the young man's eyes were a little cold, and his nose was in the shape of an aquiline nose. He kicked a figure hard, causing him to vomit blood and spit blood. "Haha, boss, we have obtained another two thousand points." Behind the black-robed young man, four more figures came over. They looked at the hospital sign, grinned and said, "If this continues, we may not be able to get it." How long will it take for me to catch up with Mu Chen who is ranked eighth? "Humph, this guy has been really popular recently," the young man in black robe suddenly said coldly when he heard the name. Jealousy. "Hehe, boss, you are not weaker than him, and you have never met him. Otherwise, we would have to see how powerful Muchen really is." Hearing the sneer of the young man in black robe, his four team members quickly complimented him. road. Hearing these compliments, the young man in black robe looked better. Just about to speak, his eyes suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the hillside not far ahead, where there were several figures slowly walking.Slowly flashed out. "Haha, since you want to see it, why not choose a day to hit the sun? I, Muchen, am waiting here." A clear laughter came from the hillside, and the young man's slender and tall body also appeared there. One came from the sight of the Demon Eagle Spiritual Academy. "Muchen?!" Upon hearing this name, not only the expressions of the four members of the Demonic Eagle Spiritual Academy changed dramatically, but even the corners of the black-robed young man's mouth trembled slightly. "Mu Chen, we have always kept the rivers from the wells. What do you want to do when you suddenly appear here?" The young man in black robe said solemnly, his eyes full of vigilance and caution. It was obvious that the person in front of him was definitely not a good person. "I want to borrow the hospital card in Captain Xu Yao's hand." Muchen smiled slightly and stared at the young men in black robes in front of them. This team was not unknown. Ranked ninth on the score list, the captain of the Demon Eagle Academy, Xu Yao, has a score of 48,000. This team from the Magic Eagle Spiritual Academy once reached sixth place when it was ranked the highest. However, as the competition became more and more fierce, they began to be surpassed all the way, and now they have fallen to ninth place. However, this team is extremely powerful. Shen Cangsheng and the others have met them before and fought against them once, but they had no advantage and in the end they could only retreat temporarily. And obviously, this team is the first prey chosen by Muchen. "Haha, it turns out you are here to steal our points, Captain Muchen, you really have a big appetite!" Xu Yao laughed angrily. After all, he knew the rules. Generally speaking, most of the people on the rankings were The water in the well does not conflict with the river, because both of them have some abilities. At this time, it is obviously a bit thankless to deal with a team like his at a high cost. Therefore, in his opinion, Muchen is simply being bullied. Scores went to his head. Muchen smiled, but he didn't say any more nonsense, he just showed it with actions. He took one step forward, and black lightning suddenly erupted from the surface of his body. Seven thunder patterns appeared directly on his chest. At the same time, a red light pillar shot straight into the sky from his heavenly spirit cap and turned into a huge magic pillar. Mu Chen obviously had no intention of delaying at all. As soon as he made a move, he activated the Thunder God's body to the extreme and sacrificed all the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillars. He was planning to use the most thunderous means to end the battle. "Do it!" Muchen's face was expressionless. He stamped his feet, and his body flew out like lightning. With his hands clasped, the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell from the sky, and a huge shadow enveloped Xu Yao's team. Behind him, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others also pushed their spiritual power to the extreme and stormed out. When Xu Yao and the others saw Muchen and the others charging towards them with murderous intent, their expressions finally became particularly ugly. So, even more violent spiritual power erupted from this wasteland again. And when the battle finally ended, huge cracks spread out like spider webs in this wasteland. The tragic scene was so horrifying to watch. Muchen stood in the air, the thunder around him had dispersed, and with a move of his hand, even his body was blasted into the cracks on the ground. Xu Yao's sleeves, a stream of light swept out, turned into a courtyard sign and fell on him in hand. Muchen crossed the score with an indifferent expression, and immediately the score on the college card in his hand began to skyrocket. In the end, it skyrocketed from around 60,000 to 80,000, and his ranking also improved from eighth to sixth. "Thank you." Muchen threw the courtyard card back to Xu Yao, clasped his fists, then turned around and left. Shen Cangsheng and the others also tidied up briefly and followed quickly. They need to rush to the location of another prey immediately. After Muchen and the others left, Xu Yao let out an angry roar. The roar was like a wild beast. At the same time as Muchen defeated Xu Yao. Somewhere in this vast central area, several figures stood in the sky. They looked like Ji Xuan's team. "Captain, Muchen's scores suddenly skyrocketed, and now they have reached sixth place" Behind Ji Xuan, the young man named Mu Feng suddenly frowned. When Ji Xuan heard this, his eyes narrowed. He took out the hospital card and looked at it for a while, then said: "Xu Yao, who was ranked ninth, suddenly fell out of the top sixteen" "Mu Chen is so brave? He actually found such a team. Did you take action?" Mu Feng asked in shock. Ji Xuan's eyes flickered and he sneered: "It seems that he wants to compete for the top spot in the scoreboard. How naive" "Then what should we do?" Mu Feng asked. "We also began to move without reservationCome on, let's keep an eye on the teams after the eighth place!" Ji Xuan said coldly. "Okay! "Mu Feng grinned and said. "Ji Xuan waved his palm and was about to move, but before his palm fell, his pupils suddenly shrank and he slowly raised his head, only to see a spiritual light suddenly appearing on a mountain in the distance. Immediately afterwards, the team led by two beautiful figures appeared in their sights. ¡°Wen Qingxuan! " " Luo Li! "When Mu Feng saw those two familiar figures, his expression suddenly changed. "In the next period of time, don't think about harassing other teams. " Wen Qingxuan looked at Ji Xuan with a smile. She held the battle gun tightly in her beautiful hands and said: "Of course, if you are interested in the scores in our hands, then go ahead and see who of us can swallow whom. " Ji Xuan's complexion darkened a little bit. " This Muchen is really good at it! Chapter 591 The price of soaring rankings Chapter 591: In just one day, the changes in the top 16 scores obviously caused an uproar in this vast central area. Because they discovered that among the teams ranked after eighth, except for the team from Beicang Spiritual Academy, which had no movement, almost all the other teams had been kicked out of the top sixteen rankings. And in their place, there is a group of new strong teams that have emerged. If this change only affects one or two teams, it may not attract much attention. After all, the competition for points in the Spiritual Academy Competition is too fierce now, and even these strong teams can easily be eliminated directly. However, when all these changes came together, it really couldn't help but arouse some voices of horror, especially when they saw that the team that was originally ranked eighth, in just one day, Within a short period of time, it began to soar at a terrifying speed, and finally directly surpassed the third-ranked Wu Ling. After firmly occupying the third place, the shock became more and more intense. Because at this time, even idiots understand who kicked off those strong teams before. The initiator of all this is obviously the big shot who has already made a name for himself in the entire Spirit Academy Competition, Muchen! "This guy is such a pervert. How can he defeat so many strong teams in one day? Isn't he afraid of capsizing in the gutter?" The entire Spirit Academy Competition was in an uproar. They couldn't imagine that Muchen would be so crazy. To this point, he actually directly targeted these top teams with two skills. And the most frightening thing is, he actually succeeded! In just one day, Muchen defeated seven top teams, all of which had second-level soul masters! This kind of record made many people dumbfounded, because this kind of behavior is really a bit crazy and they really can't understand it. Isn't Muchen afraid that these strong teams will fight to the death and eventually make him unable to steal the chicken? Lost a lot of rice? In this situation, as long as Muchen is severely damaged, there will inevitably be many top teams that will lock him as prey. Because of this, those powerful teams that are also ranked in the top eight will not easily deal with these The team took action because they were also a little afraid of the latter. Although they also know that this is the most efficient way to grab points, they don't dare to try it easily. However, no one expected that Muchen, who they did not dare to try, had already done it and succeeded. On top of a solitary peak. Wu Ling looked at the team that surpassed him and occupied third place on the hospital sign, and couldn't help but curled his lips. "What is Muchen doing? Why is he so crazy all of a sudden? Is he planning to compete with Ji Xuan for first place?" Behind Wu Ling, Wu Yingying also asked in confusion. "I guess that's the case." Wu Ling smiled and said, "Didn't you see that Ji Xuan and the others' scores have slowed down a lot? I heard that they are also a little anxious now. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li took action at the same time to kill Ji Xuan and the others. After getting entangled, with their strength, although it may be a little troublesome to deal with Ji Xuan, if they want to cause trouble for Ji Xuan, I'm afraid even Ji Xuan won't be able to do much. Haha, they are trying to buy Muchen time. " "The grudge between these two guys is now fully unfolded. In the spiritual path, Ji Xuan set up Muchen once, and this time, Muchen obviously wants to return it. " "But Muchen only took one day. During this time, he has faced so many strong teams, which has taken a huge toll on him. If he gets injured again, I am afraid that other top teams will also be eyeing him." Wu Yingying said worriedly. She knows very well that no matter how strong Muchen is and defeats so many strong teams, there will inevitably be a lot of consumption. At this time, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan are not with him yet, so I am afraid that the team targeting Muchen now will not few. Those top teams probably won't allow Muchen to easily return to his peak state, so in the next period of time, Muchen and the others are the most dangerous. "Now the difference between Muchen's score and Ji Xuan's is only about 20,000." Wu Yingying looked at the hospital sign with beautiful eyes. Ji Xuan still ranked first, with a score of 130,000, while Muchen ranked second. Third, with a score of 110,000, Wen Qingxuan is still second. The score is only slightly higher than Muchen. In just one day, Muchen soared from eighth to third. The originally huge score gap between him and Ji Xuan was also narrowed by him. "His strategy is half successful. Now, I'm afraid he should consider how to keep these points despite his huge consumption."   Wu Ling said lightly: "Perhaps Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li also want to rush back to protect Muchen at this time and frighten other strong teams who are eyeing them. However, Ji Xuan probably won't let them escape too smoothly." Wu Yingying He also nodded. At this time, Muchen had gone through many battles and was probably in his worst condition. "Huh?" Wu Ling suddenly let out a startled cry. He stared at the hospital sign tightly, his eyes slightly condensed. "What's wrong?" Wu Yingying asked quickly. "It seems that there is indeed a top team that can't stand it any longer." Wu Ling pointed to the courtyard card, where there was also a familiar team, and at this time, the position of this team was quickly approaching Muchen. That team ranked sixth in the scoreboard. It was the team from Jiuding Spiritual Academy. The captain of this team was none other than Ji Xuan¡¯s ally, Fang Yun! "Fang Yun is going to take action against Muchen!" Wu Yingying's pretty face suddenly changed. Whoops! In the blue sky, the rapid sound of breaking wind resounded. Muchen jumped on his horse and swept quickly. Behind him, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong followed closely. At this time, the spiritual power fluctuations around the four of them were somewhat disordered. They defeated seven powerful teams in just one day. Although the strongest among these teams were dealt with by Muchen, the rest of the opponents were all dealt with by Shen Cangsheng and the others. Therefore, their consumption is also extremely heavy. Coupled with the tight time, they have no time to recover at all, and the spiritual power in their bodies has never been able to reach its strongest point. They also dare not stay in one place for too long because they know how many eyes are staring at them. Shen Cangsheng looked at Muchen in front of him. The young man's face was quite calm. However, Shen Cangsheng knew that Muchen was the one who consumed the most because in these battles, Muchen was fighting at the fastest speed. The end, in this way, consumed him even more. "Muchen, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan must have been entangled too, otherwise the speed would not have been so slow." Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath, glanced at the courtyard sign, and then said in a deep voice. Muchen nodded slightly, Ji Xuan was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he probably knew this, so he would not easily let Luo Li and the others come back to join him. "We must find a place to restore our spiritual power. Otherwise, we may not be able to sustain it for long." Li Xuantong also said with a solemn expression: "I can feel that many strong teams are sneaking towards us." "Well, follow. I'll just go. Once we get there, our operation will be considered a success." Muchen nodded again, and his speed immediately increased again. When Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong heard this, their spirits perked up and they hurried to follow. A group of five people passed by quickly. Along the way, they also met some teams. Their eyes were full of greed when they looked at Muchen and others. However, due to Muchen's fierce power, no one dared to intercept them easily. And while driving at such high speed, Muchen finally slowed down a bit after about half an hour, and he saw a pitch-black forest at the end of his sight. The forest is shrouded in vast thorny iron trees, and a strange wave lingers in it. The sharp iron thorns make the forest look like a giant hedgehog. This forest is not unfamiliar. It is the thorn forest in the Mushen Mountain. In this forest, there is also a hidden spirit courtyard. This is Muchen's destination, because he knows that this forest has the ability to forbid spirits, and anyone who enters it cannot use their spiritual power. Therefore, as long as they enter it, they are completely safe. As long as no one disturbs them, they will be able to recover. Once their condition is completely restored, those who are eyeing them will naturally not dare to covet them in the slightest. "Go in!" Muchen made a gesture to Shen Cangsheng and the others. The four of them were slightly happy when they saw this. Their speed suddenly increased and they were about to rush into the thorny forest. "Be careful!" However, just when they were about to fall, Muchen's expression suddenly changed, his body moved, and he appeared directly in front of them, and black lightning suddenly erupted. Boom boom! An astonishing amount of spiritual power swept across from a mountain peak, and directly struck hard on Muchen's body. The lightning flashed and blocked it, causing Muchen's body to tremble slightly. Muchen looked at the mountain peak with gloomy eyes, where several figures flashed out. The leader looked familiar, it was Fang Yun from Jiuding Spiritual Academy. At this time, he was holding a divine cauldron with shining light in his hand, smiling.He looked at Muchen narrowly. "Captain Muchen, I have been waiting here for a long time." (Chapter 3. I have written it till now, but I still wrote it out and went to bed first. I hope not many people have been waiting.) Chapter 592 Dragon Tiger Cauldron Chapter 512 Outside the black thorn forest, Muchen and his five men stood in the air. He looked forward with a slight frown on his brows. On the hillside there, Fang Yun was looking at him with a smile. Behind him, the four team members were also watching eagerly. , majestic spiritual power fluctuations surged around the body. The direction of Fang Yun and others happened to block Muchen's route into the Thorny Forest. If they wanted to enter the forest, they had to pass through Fang Yun's direction. Looking at this, Fang Yun and the others have obviously been waiting here for a long time. "Haha, Captain Muchen, I can't blame you for what happened this time. I can only say that you have a big appetite." Fang Yun smiled at Muchen. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems that Captain Fang Yun is not going to give way?" Fang Yun shook his head gently. He stared at Muchen's eyes, with a faint fierce light passing by, but on his face, But he still had a warm smile and said: "Captain Muchen, I know you are very powerful, but after going through seven consecutive battles, you must have been exhausted by those captains, right? Now you, Can you still have 50% of your full combat effectiveness? " "And even if you can preserve your combat effectiveness, your team members are already at the end of their rope. If you start a war with us again at this time, I'm afraid your chances of winning are not good. " Muchen's face was expressionless. Behind him, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's eyes turned cold, and their hands slowly tightened their spears. "So, Captain Muchen, please give me your hospital card." Fang Yun stretched out his palm to Muchen and said with a smile: "Don't try to resist, because there are a lot of people staring at you now, I'm afraid you I can no longer withstand another round of consumption. "The breeze blew by, but it could not dissipate the solidified air at this time. Fang Yun's face was full of smiles, but there was a coldness in his smile. He looked directly at Muchen without giving in. Although the latter's fame had reached its peak after the battle with Ji Xuan, Fang Yun was not the same. Oil-efficient lamp, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to get to this point. The eyes of the two people intertwined in mid-air, sparks flying. "It seems that you are not interested in my proposal." Fang Yun saw that Muchen showed no signs of handing over his hospital card, so he could only smile helplessly, but the smile did not have much warmth. "In this case, I can only do it myself." Fang Yun slowly raised his palm, and there was a divine cauldron about the size of a palm suspended in his hand, with a dazzling spiritual light flowing. On the body of the cold bronze tripod, the ancient talisman had a lifelike shape of a dragon and tiger, and the sound of ancient dragons and tigers roaring seemed to come from the tripod. This divine cauldron was suspended quietly in Fang Yun's palm. Although there was no terrible fluctuation coming out, Muchen felt a strong smell of danger from it. "Sacred weapon?" Muchen stared at the bronze divine cauldron in Fang Yun's hand with narrowed pupils, and said softly. He also has a quasi-divine weapon "Mysterious Turtle Seal" in his hand, but he can vaguely notice that the bronze divine cauldron in Fang Yun's hand is probably more powerful than his "Mysterious Turtle Seal". And the Black Turtle Seal is a quasi-divine weapon, so doesn¡¯t the bronze artifact in front of you already surpass the level of a quasi-sacred weapon and reach the level of a low-grade divine weapon? ! Low-grade artifact¡¤That is the true category of artifact, its power is unpredictable! "Haha, this is the sacred artifact of our Cauldron Spirit Academy, a low-grade artifact, the Dragon-Tiger Divine Cauldron." Fang Yun looked at Muchen and said calmly: "Mu Chen, do you really think you can fight Ji Xuan? This Spirit Academy Is there no way anyone can defeat you in the competition? " A low-grade artifact, the Dragon-Tiger Divine Cauldron. As soon as these words came out, Shen Cangsheng and the others couldn't help but change their expressions. Although they had not personally experienced the power of the bronze divine cauldron in Fang Yun's hand, the word "sacred weapon" alone was enough to fill their hearts with fear. , because in this vast world, artifacts are synonymous with power everywhere. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whoops! call out! And during the confrontation between Muchen and Fang Yun, the sound of breaking wind was constantly coming from the sky in the distance, and some lights and shadows could be seen in the distance rushing towards this direction. ¡°Obviously, those teams were probably coming for Muchen and the others. These teams stopped when they were still some distance away from the Thorny Forest, and their eyes shot at them from afar. When they saw Muchen and the others being blocked by Fang Yun, their eyes suddenly filled with excitement. . Muchen¡¯s condition is already in bad shape now. If he plays against a top team like Fang Yun again, he will definitely pay a heavy price, and when the time comes?They also have an opportunity to take advantage of. "Fang Yun even sacrificed the Dragon-Tiger Divine Cauldron. It seems that he is also very afraid of Muchen." Some people also had very sharp eyesight, and they saw the bronze Divine Cauldron suspended above Fang Yun's palm at a glance. "Muchen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he is not at his peak now, if he underestimates him, he will definitely be the stupidest person. Obviously, Fang Yun is not in this category." "Haha, let's fight, we can fight. The more ruthless the better, it¡¯s best to hurt both sides, so that I can have a chance.¡± There were some whispers in the distance, but those looks were not good. The looming figure in the distance was naturally noticed by Muchen and the others. When Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others looked at each other, their hearts could not help but sink. Fang Yun looked at Muchen and the others with a smile. Immediately, his seal technique suddenly changed, and the bronze divine cauldron flew out from his hands. The spiritual light filled the air, and the divine cauldron rose in the storm, and instantly transformed into a huge bronze divine cauldron that was hundreds of feet tall. , the spiritual light filled the air, and an unspeakable sense of weight emitted. Under that heavy fluctuation, it seemed that even the space had become faintly distorted. "Go!" Fang Yun's eyes were indifferent, and the bronze divine cauldron appeared above Muchen and the others with a swishing sound, and then suppressed it like a mountain, carrying terrifying power. Bang! The divine cauldron pressed down, the air was instantly crushed, and shadows shrouded it. The terrible sense of oppression that came through the air made Shen Cangsheng and the others' expressions suddenly change drastically. This divine cauldron has not yet fallen, but it is so terrifying. The power of the divine weapon is indeed extraordinary. "Phew!" Muchen looked at the suppressed divine cauldron with cold eyes. He waved his sleeves and saw a bright spiritual light burst out, like a rainbow light, and struck the divine cauldron as fast as lightning. above. Bang! The crisp sound of gold and iron erupted, and the harsh sound waves directly exploded the air. The power ripples visible to the naked eye spread and filled the area thousands of feet. Everyone looked up, and then saw two behemoths, which were a huge dark blue stone seal and a huge bronze divine cauldron. At this time, both the stone seal and the divine cauldron were erupting with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. , and then they collided fiercely, and every time they collided, they would cause violent spiritual storms. That stone seal is naturally the quasi-divine weapon "Black Turtle Seal" in Muchen's hand. However, this black turtle seal, which has always been extremely powerful, met its powerful enemy at this time, because no matter how much aura it bloomed, it was unable to repel the bronze divine cauldron. Instead, it was struck again and again. When they collided, the majestic aura was somewhat suppressed¡§. "Haha, is it a quasi-artifact? But it seems there is still a big gap between it and a real artifact." Fang Yun looked at this scene with a smile and said. "Shua!" Muchen glanced at Fang Yun indifferently, then stamped his feet and suddenly rushed out, his target pointed directly at Fang Yun. "If you were in your prime state, I really wouldn't dare to confront you with all my strength, but if you dare to take such a dangerous move in this state, wouldn't it be too much?" Fang Yun saw Muchen approaching him, but There was no panic at all, but a sneer. "Palm of the Divine Cauldron!" Fang Yun's sealing method changed suddenly, and the majestic spiritual power swept out of his body like a storm, and immediately transformed into a giant bronze hand. On the giant hand, the shape of a dragon and tiger could be faintly seen. "Get back!" Fang Yun shouted fiercely, and the giant bronze palm directly carried terrifying power and suppressed Muchen fiercely. Fang Yun's attack was fierce. He knew that Muchen's spiritual power was now greatly consumed, and if he had to fight forcefully, the latter would definitely not be his opponent. Behind that, Shen Cangsheng and the others couldn't help but change their expressions when they saw how fierce Fang Yun's attack was. Judging from the intensity of Fang Yun's attack, this guy's strength was definitely infinitely close to the triple divine power. . If Muchen was in his heyday, there would obviously not be many problems, but now, with a huge consumption of spiritual power, the combat effectiveness he can exert has also been greatly weakened. Boom! The giant bronze palm suppressed him, Muchen raised his head, but to Fang Yun's expectation, there was no trace of panic on the young man's handsome face. "Are you still pretending to me at this time?" Fang Yun's eyes turned cold, his mind moved, and the momentum of the giant bronze palm suddenly became more violent. "Even if I'm in a bad state now, I'm afraid it's not someone like you who can take advantage of me!"  A mocking smile finally appeared on Muchen's expressionless face, and then he suddenly formed a rather peculiar seal with one hand. "Boom!" At the moment when Mu Chen's seal was formed, the world seemed to be violently shaken. After that, everyone felt that the sky seemed to have become much darker. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the distance, the expressions of the powerful teams suddenly changed drastically. They raised their heads and looked into the distance with horrified eyes. In the thorny forest in the distance, the thorny iron trees shining with deep light suddenly withered quickly at this moment. And as these thorny iron trees withered, only the dark spiritual power was seen, suddenly rising into the sky like a black tide. And rise. That scene was like a black flood falling from the sky, like the world was being destroyed. Fang Yun's face also changed dramatically at this time. Chapter 593: Break through Chapter 593: The dark spiritual power, glowing with a cold luster, rises into the sky like a black sky, and the majestic pressure of spiritual power sweeps across, as if it is about to set off a storm between heaven and earth. Everyone stared at the astonishing scene in front of them in stunned silence, because they could all feel the power of the majestic black spiritual power in front of them. They really couldn't believe that Muchen could actually activate it in this state. Such powerful spiritual power. Fang Yun also looked at the mighty black spiritual power with a livid face, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. "Damn it!" Fang Yun gritted his teeth fiercely. He originally wanted to take advantage of Muchen's poor condition to take away his hospital card, but who could have expected that Muchen would go through a series of events. After the fierce battle, this kind of power was still able to remain. But at this time, there is obviously no way to stop. "Boom!" Fang Yun's eyes were cold, and as soon as the sealing method changed, the giant bronze palm was slapped down hard. Muchen had no expression on his face, and with a flick of his finger, he saw the majestic black spiritual power sweeping in like a wave, directly colliding with the giant bronze palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The terrifying spiritual shock wave raged, as if a storm was blowing between the heaven and the earth, and it was about to tear the heaven and the earth apart. Black spiritual power surged out, and the giant bronze palm quickly shattered, and finally turned into nothingness directly under the impact of the heavy black spiritual power. Muchen's eyes were dull, and he glanced at the thorn forest. There were large thorn iron trees in it that were withering at this time, as if all the spiritual power in them had been drawn out. That¡¯s because he used the Wood Nerve before, and obviously, the power of the Wood Nerve this time was even more powerful than when Muchen dealt with Ji Xuan before. This is not because Muchen's strength has improved so much in just a few days, but because last time he only absorbed the power contained in ordinary trees. But this time, the target he absorbed These are these thorny iron trees.¡§ This is a rather rare spiritual tree. The perennial absorption of spiritual power from heaven and earth makes the thorny iron tree possess a certain degree of lethality. The sharp iron thorns are enough to be used as weapons, and with spiritual power Infusion, through mountain gravel, a breeze. The spiritual power contained in the thorn iron tree is far stronger than that of ordinary trees. Therefore, when Muchen used his wood nerve this time, he was able to mobilize such majestic and powerful spiritual power. Like a wave of black spiritual power, it shattered the giant bronze palm. Mu Chen's seal changed again, and a faint voice spread in his heart: "Tianmu Divine Wheel!" Buzz! The monstrous black spiritual power gathered quickly, and then directly transformed into a huge black light wheel hundreds of feet under the gaze of countless eyes. The edge of the halo shone with a cold luster, so sharp that it seemed to be able to tear apart space. The power of this Heavenly Wood Divine Wheel is obviously more powerful than when it was used against Ji Xuan before! And Fang Yun also noticed the terrifying power of the dark divine wheel, and his expression immediately changed slightly. Whoops! At the same time, Muchen pointed his finger in the air, and the dark divine wheel suddenly started to spin crazily. The next moment, it had turned into a black light that could not be detected by the naked eye and headed straight towards Fang Yun. boom! boom! A blurry black line swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, even the space was torn apart with a faint black trace. "The Divine Cauldron Technique, the Divine Cauldron Wall!" Fang Yun looked at this scene, and his eyes became much more serious. Immediately, the sealing technique changed suddenly, and his palm suddenly pressed down on the void in front of him. Boom! The majestic spiritual power swept out and spread in front of Fang Yun in an instant, turning into a huge light wall of the divine cauldron of about a hundred feet. The light wall was covered with the color of bronze, as if it were indestructible. Bang! And just when the light wall of the divine cauldron was taking shape, the huge black divine wheel rushed over as fast as lightning, and at the moment of impact, the harsh sound of gold and iron resounded throughout the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black divine wheel was spinning crazily, and the astonishingly sharp spiritual power seeped out. Cracks suddenly appeared on the wall of the extremely strong divine cauldron, and then spread rapidly. This black divine wheel is obviously sharper than when Muchen used it before. Such a sharpness makes even a master like Fang Yun feel faintly numb. The cracks spread rapidly, and Fang Yun's complexion became increasingly ugly. "Broken!" Muchen's slender fingers pointed in the air again, and with a faint voice, the black divine wheel rotated faster and faster.It became more and more terrifying, and in the end, with a shocking sound, the wall of the divine cauldron was completely penetrated. Bang! The wall of the divine cauldron exploded into pieces, turning into light fragments all over the sky. And after penetrating the wall of the divine cauldron, the power of the black divine wheel remained unabated, and its target was pointed directly at Fang Yun! "Damn it!" Fang Yun's face was ashen. He could never imagine how Muchen's attack could suddenly become so fierce. It was not like he had never seen the Tianmu Shen that Muchen and Ji Xuan used when they started fighting some time ago. wheel, but he was sure that the power of the Tianmu Divine Wheel that time was definitely not as strong as this time! This discovery made Fang Yun extremely depressed. Could it be that Muchen had retained his hand when he fought Ji Xuan last time? Otherwise, the same attack, the same strength, how could the power suddenly become so much stronger? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thoughts in Fang Yun's heart were racing, and his body was retreating like a ghost, trying to avoid the black divine wheel lock. But he obviously underestimated the speed of the divine wheel, so no matter how he avoided it, the black divine wheel followed him like a shadow and he couldn't get rid of it at all. "Since you are going to take action, then leave a price." Muchen's eyes were cold. He stared at Fang Yun who kept dodging. His seal technique suddenly changed, and the speed of the divine wheel suddenly increased. In a flash, it was Appeared in front of Fang Yun, and then slashed down with such sharp energy that it directly tore the space apart. "Bastard!" Fang Yun's eyes finally filled with a look of shock. Immediately, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and with a thought, the Dragon-Tiger Divine Cauldron, which was suppressing the Black Turtle Seal and retreating steadily, suddenly shot back. . Roar! With the roar of dragons and tigers, the dragon-tiger cauldron actually melted, as if it had turned into a shimmering bronze liquid, directly covering Fang Yun's entire body. The bronze liquid covering it made Fang Yun seem to have turned into a bronze statue. The black divine wheel was slashing down at this moment, and finally struck Fang Yun's body hard! The harsh sound resounded through the sky, Fang Yun's body immediately flew backwards, and finally hit a mountain peak hard. That mountain peak could not withstand the force of the impact and exploded directly, and his body , is also deeply embedded into the mountain. Hiss! In the distance, the many teams watching the fight here couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They couldn't imagine that even Muchen in this state could actually take down the opponent. Fang Yun was suppressed. How terrifying is this guy? Muchen looked at Fang Yun whose body was embedded in the mountain, and then turned his eyes to Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others behind him. When they saw this, they also understood it, and their figures suddenly swept out, directly facing the thorny forest in the distance. Fall into it. When Fang Yun¡¯s four team members saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and they tried to stop him. "Boom!" But as soon as they moved, Muchen appeared in front of them like a ghost. His indifferent expression immediately made the four latter people hurriedly step back, their eyes full of fear and awe. . Even their captain couldn't stop Muchen. Although they were not weak, they didn't have the guts to fight Muchen. While they were hesitating, Shen Cangsheng and others finally fell into the thorn forest. After a few flickers, they disappeared into the dark shadows. When Muchen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Shen Cangsheng and the others had the array disks he had given to them, which could shield the "forbidden spirit array" in the thorny forest, so they could use spiritual power in it. , and other people who break into it will lose control of their spiritual power, so as long as they enter the Thorn Forest, all threats will disappear. "Bang!" In the mountain, boulders shattered, and a somewhat embarrassed figure rose into the sky. Fang Yun appeared with a gray face. At this time, his face was ashen, and his body was covered with bronze. On his chest, it seemed that There is a tiny crack. When Muchen saw this, his eyes couldn't help but condense. If his previous move was hit, even a master with three levels of spiritual difficulty would definitely be seriously injured. However, now, Fang Yun looks a little more embarrassed. Outside, there were no serious injuries. "What a powerful Dragon-Tiger Cauldron." Muchen sighed secretly. He knew that the reason why Fang Yun was safe and sound was entirely because of the protection of the Dragon-Tiger Cauldron. The artifact was indeed a divine artifact. With the protection of this treasure, even if it was a triple It is difficult for a master with a difficult soul to pose much of a threat to Fang Yun. "Mu Chen!" Fang Yun's face was ashen, and the bronze liquid on his body was squirming.Finally, it turned into the Dragon Tiger Cauldron in his hands again. He stared at Muchen fiercely, obviously not expecting that this time what he thought was easy to capture would turn out to be so difficult. Muchen glanced at him indifferently, and with a squeeze of his hand, the black turtle seal slipped into his sleeve. Immediately, his body moved, and it flew out like a ghost. After a few flickers, it appeared on the thorns. Beyond the forest. His body fell into the edge of the forest, and then he paused in his steps, turned his head and smiled faintly at Fang Yun, who was ashen-faced, and said: "If you haven't fought enough, then just come with me, I will stay with you till the end. " Fang Yun clenched his fists, but in the end he didn't dare to go in because he knew the weirdness of this area. Once he entered it, his spiritual power would disappear. "Thank you for the hospitality. If I have the chance, I will return it." Muchen's mouth raised a hint of sarcasm, and then he waved with his back to Fang Yun, and then walked into the forest, his figure also shrouded in shadow. "Asshole!" Fang Yun gritted his teeth in hatred, but he could only give up dejectedly. In the sky far away, many strong teams who were eyeing him with eagerness also sighed with regret. This Muchen is really too strong. But they didn't know that when Muchen stepped into the shadow, his face turned pale instantly, his palms trembled slightly, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be boiling violently at this moment. There seemed to be flames burning in Muchen's black eyes, and immediately he gently twitched the corners of his mouth, because he knew what this meant - that his soul was in trouble. Chapter 594: Soul Difficulty Chapter 594: In the dark forest, still outside the ancient hall, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan were sitting quietly cross-legged, their faces slightly pale, and the spirits around them His strength fluctuated, making him look particularly weak. ¡°Obviously, their spiritual energy consumption was too great. Muchen stood outside the gate of the Hidden Spirits Academy. He glanced at the closed door. The courtyard spirit that appeared last time did not appear again this time. This Hidden Spirits Academy seemed to have become ordinary. Come down and never enter again. Muchen covered his chest with his palms, with flames burning in his eyes. His entire body was in a state of high temperature at this time, and even his spiritual power showed signs of burning. That is a sign that the soul is coming. "Muchen, are you okay?" Su Xuan is a girl after all, and she is as careful as hair. She immediately noticed the slight trembling of Muchen's body, and couldn't help but step forward to support him. When her delicate hands came into contact with Muchen's skin, she immediately felt I was startled by the boiling temperature. "It's okay, the soul is about to come." Muchen waved his hand, and immediately sat down cross-legged at the gate of the Zanglingyuan, looked at Shen Cangsheng and the others, and said: "In this forest, you can't use spiritual power. But as long as you wear the jade plate I gave you, you can isolate yourself from this influence. " "Although we are safe now, for the sake of safety, we are divided into two groups to take turns to rest to avoid being disturbed by others." " Cang Sheng and the others also nodded when they heard this. "In addition, there are four drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid here. If you recover, you can try to refine it. It may be of great benefit to you." Muchen flicked his finger, and four drops of crystal clear liquid shot out and fell. Xiang Shen Cangsheng and the others. The latter four people hurriedly reached out to take it. They looked at the crystal liquid suspended in their palms, with surprise in their eyes. They must have noticed the pure and vastness contained in this supreme spiritual liquid. of spiritual power. Their current practice. This is considered a bottleneck. If this supreme spiritual liquid can be refined, maybe it can really go a step further. Muchen looked at Shen Cangsheng and the others who were in joy, smiled slightly, and felt completely relieved in his heart. Then a deep fatigue emanated from his heart, and he closed his eyes little by little, his mind heavy. into the body. He must be prepared to overcome the difficulties of the soul. Muchen's mind sank into his body and he got into the sea of ??qi. Then he saw the Qi Sea. Shenpo sat cross-legged quietly. The huge spiritual light wheel is like a star ring, rotating slowly under the divine soul, and is beautiful. The spirit at this time is obviously different from usual. The surface of the crystal soul was filled with a terrifying high temperature, as if it was about to turn into flames at any time and burn the soul to death. That is a sign that the divine fire is about to condense. Divine soul fire is a kind of flame born from the soul of the soul. This kind of flame does no harm to the physical body, but it is fatal to the soul of the soul. Once it cannot withstand the burning, it is very likely that it will Even the soul will be reduced to ashes. While practicing. The soul condenses the energy and spirit of the human body, which is the most important thing. If the soul is destroyed, not only will a person's cultivation base be destroyed instantly, but even the sanity will not be preserved. All that will be left is a body without intelligence, like a puppet. Among the three minor difficulties, the soul difficulty is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Once there is a slight mistake, the soul will disappear, leading to irreparable consequences. Therefore, in the face of this kind of disaster, even Muchen did not dare to show any signs of neglect. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath in his heart, and immediately his mind moved, sinking little by little into the divine soul sitting cross-legged. As Muchen's mind sank into the divine soul, the burning feeling surrounding the divine soul, Immediately, his body couldn't help but tremble. The severe pain began to spread quietly. Muchen's divine soul slowly formed the cultivation seals with his small hands, and then began to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The spiritual power passed through the spiritual veins, and after being refined, it was poured into the sea of ????qi, and was expanded by the divine soul. Open a small mouth and swallow directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as more and more spiritual power began to be absorbed by the soul, the temperature around the soul became higher and higher, and the burning pain began to become stronger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the burning pain became stronger and stronger, the surface of Muchen's soul suddenly became crystal clear, and then, an extremely fine flame quietly condensed out. That tiny wisp of flame showed a crystal color, like burning glass. However, it was this tiny flame that caused the soul to tremble violently at this moment.   There was a twist on Shen Po's little face, and the cultivation seals formed by his hands were trembling constantly. An indescribable burning pain spread out from the God's Po, as if it was burning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the slow passage of time, the crystal flames on the surface of the divine soul's body began to appear one after another. In just half an hour, Muchen's divine soul was completely covered by the crystal flames. Within the sea of ????qi, the soul was wrapped in crystal flames, and the flames were burning fiercely. Although from the outside, these crystal flames did not seem to be dangerous, Muchen knew that he was now in extreme danger. situation. This level of danger is far more dangerous than fighting Ji Xuan, Fang Yun and the others. At this time, as long as there is a slight mistake, he will pay an unbearable price. But even though the pain was overwhelming, Muchen could only grit his teeth and bear it, but there was no other way out, because this was a hardship that every cultivator on the road to the Supreme would experience. Only through these many hardships can you finally break out of the cocoon and transform into a butterfly, embark on the path of supremeness, and become a truly strong person that everyone in this world respects! As time passed by, Muchen's mind began to blur a little bit, and the burning pain was devouring his mind. However, no matter how hard the burning pain was, he still maintained the final clarity and clarity. The cultivation seal condensed by Po's little hand has never wavered. He must persevere now. And the day passed quickly with much perseverance on Muchen's part. After a day of rest, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan have completely recovered. Both their spiritual power and spirit have returned to their peak state, and they no longer feel as weak as before. The four of them recovered, and they saw that Muchen was still immersed in the state of cultivation. Looking at the pain that appeared on the latter's face from time to time, they also understood that Muchen at this time should be in the stage of overcoming the spiritual difficulties. crucial moment. So they also temporarily put aside their own cultivation, began to strengthen their vigilance, and drove out all the teams that were still sneaking into the forest without giving up. With the jade plate given to them by Muchen, Shen Cangsheng and the others can use their spiritual power at will here. On the other hand, the other teams who entered were suppressed to the point where their spiritual power could not function, so facing Shen Cangsheng and the others They had no power to resist at all when people drove them away. And under the protection of Shen Cangsheng and the others, another two days passed. Outside the Canglingyuan, Muchen's figure sat quietly cross-legged, like a rock, motionless. In the surrounding open space, Shen Cangsheng and the others were still scattered. They stood on the tall thorn tree, scanning with sharp and vigilant eyes. " Muchen's spiritual difficulty has not passed yet" While monitoring the surrounding situation, Shen Cangsheng took the time to glance at Muchen's figure, and then said helplessly. "When we first overcame the Divine Soul Difficulty, it seemed that it only took four days, but looking at Muchen's appearance, I'm afraid it will last longer than us." Li Xuantong nodded slightly. According to the situation, the Divine Soul Difficulty is not considered a mistress. The duration of the disaster is the shortest, but the degree of danger is the highest. "This guy is really getting more and more powerful now." Shen Cangsheng gave a helpless smile. After they entered the Spiritual Academy Competition, their strength also improved extremely rapidly. Now he and Li Xuantong already have the Impact II With the qualification to be a heavy soul, this kind of strength can be considered to be at a very high level in the Spiritual Academy Competition, but compared with Mu Chen, there seems to be a big gap. Li Xuantong also sighed lightly, his eyes a little complicated. Who would have thought that the freshman who only wanted to take three of his moves could grow to the point where even he couldn't catch up in just two years. "Luo Li's taste is indeed very good." Li Xuantong said bitterly. He once opposed Luo Li's choice because he thought Muchen did not have the qualifications to match her, but the fact made him understand , this young man who he once thought was just an ordinary pebble, has lost his ordinaryness and revealed his dazzling essence amidst all the hardships. Shen Cangsheng saw the bitter smile on Li Xuantong's handsome face, and could only reach out and pat his shoulder to express comfort. Whoops. Li Xuantong shook his head at him. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly looked towards the forest ahead, where suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking wind. What shocked him was that in the breaking wind , obviously there are spiritual fluctuations. There is someone who can use spiritual power in this forest?   Li Xuantong and Shen Cangsheng looked at each other, their expressions were a little solemn, and then they made a gesture. Su Xuan and Xu Huang also hurried over, and then stared at the dark shade of the trees. There, the sound of breaking wind became more and more urgent, and the last two figures flew out of the shadows as fast as lightning. And when the two figures swept out, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was unconcealable surprise on their faces. Because those two graceful figures were Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. They know that once the two girls in front of them appear, they will be completely safe. It seems that in this spiritual academy competition, even Ji Xuan does not have the ability to hurt Muchen under the protection of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan. Chapter 595 King Luo shows off his power Chapter 595: When Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others saw the two girls Luo Li and Luo Li, they could not hide the joy on their faces. I think they have been guarding them with fear these days, for fear that someone would break in. It interfered with Muchen's cultivation. (Fengwu Literature Network) "Wen Guan om" As soon as Luo Li entered here, her pair of beautiful eyes like glass were cast towards Muchen, who had his eyes closed tightly and was in a state of cultivation. The originally worried look was also Gradually relaxed. Is he in the process of crossing the soul? Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen in surprise, presumably noticing the strange fluctuations. Shen Cangsheng and the others all nodded. Are you okay? Luo Li said. Shen Cangsheng and the others all shook their heads and said with a wry smile: Thanks to Muchen for finding this place, otherwise it would be really difficult to escape this time. Fang Yun is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. The artifact in his hand is extremely powerful. Muchen It took some effort to repel it, but it is precisely because of this that he is now in a more dangerous situation as he overcomes the difficulties of the soul. Generally speaking, when it is difficult to cross the soul, one needs to adjust one's state to the peak, but Mu Chen was not in the best state due to the fierce battle with Fang Yun. In this case, the state of the soul must be adjusted to the peak. Po Nan is obviously a little more dangerous than the peak state. Fang Yun. A cold look appeared in Luo Li's eyes, and she was obviously a little angry. Fang Yun would take action against Muchen. I'm afraid Ji Xuan was also instigating him. This guy was too scheming and tried every means to delay us. He just wanted to Give Fang Yun time to deal with Muchen. Wen Qingxuan also said with a slightly cold face. Shen Cangsheng and the others nodded, then glanced at Muchen, who was practicing with his eyes closed, and said: "Muchen's retreat will last for who knows how many days. It seems that during this period, the distance we have finally narrowed will be lost again." Ji Xuan pulled away. Now their scores are ranked third. The score has reached about 110,000, while Ji Xuan is still first. The score is gradually approaching 140,000. If Muchen's retreat continues for a few more days, I am afraid this gap will be It will get bigger and bigger, and finally reach the point of irreparability. A look of deep thought appeared on Luo Li's pretty face. Now the contest between Muchen and Ji Xuan was watched by everyone, and she obviously didn't want others to look down on Muchen. Qingxuan, I would like to ask you to stay here for the next few days until Muchen successfully overcomes the spiritual difficulty. Luo Li pondered for a moment, then looked at Wen Qingxuan and said softly. how about you? Wen Qingxuan was startled and said. I will take them away temporarily. At least, I have to keep Muchen's ranking. Luo Li smiled slightly and said: Of course, in order to make up for your losses, half of the points we get will be given to you. Only men like them can fight to the death for this kind of ranking. Wen Qingxuan curled her red lips and said: Don't worry, Muchen has helped me no matter what, so I will naturally help him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thank you. Luo Li smiled sweetly. Shen Cangsheng was a little shocked when he heard that Luo Li was going to take them out. Although he also knew that Luo Li was not simple, he still regarded her as a girl in his heart. But at this time, Luo Li was needed among them. Li wanted to hold up the main beam, which made him particularly ashamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luo Li will lead the team, he won¡¯t be worse than Muchen. Li Xuantong smiled. Although it seemed that Luo Li had never really shown her strength from beginning to end, he knew that the girl in front of him would definitely not be weaker than Muchen. That¡¯s okay. When Muchen wakes up, we¡¯ll give him a surprise. Su Xuan covered her mouth and smiled softly, saying. Hearing this, Shen Cangsheng could only nod with a wry smile. Wen Qingxuan, who was on the side, approached Luo Li and said quietly: "I think your goal this time seems to be quite big." Luo Li's slender hands pulled up the hair by her ears. Her movements were graceful and touching, which made Wen Qingxuan a little moved. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on the girl's cheeks and said: I want to take back Ji Xuan's first place. And the target was set on Fang Yun. Wen Qingxuan was immediately shocked. She knew that Luo Li's goal was not small, but she didn't expect that she was so ambitious that she directly planned to take away Ji Xuan's ranking. Moreover, Fang Yun was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In that guy's hands, But there is a low-grade artifact. Do not worry. Seemingly knowing her worries, Luo Li smiled lightly. Then be careful. When Wen Qingxuan heard this, she could only nod. With the discussion in hand, Luo Li stayed briefly for the next half day, and then stopped lingering. He took Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others and set off immediately to leave the forest. Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li's retreating figure and smiled. It seems that the competition in the Spiritual Academy these days is not peaceful again. Maybe everyoneEveryone will begin to understand what amazing strength this beautiful girl who used to just quietly follow Muchen has. Wen Qingxuan lazily stretched out her slender jade arms, then she walked back to Mu Chen, holding her cheeks in her jade hands, slightly pouting at the latter, and said with some jealousy in her tone: You are really cheap. This guy can actually let Luo Li do the killing for you. Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Muchen still did not wake up, but his body was getting redder and redder. The high temperature radiated from his body made the air a little distorted. His handsome face was It was because of the severe pain that he became a little ferocious. ¡°Obviously, the difficulty of divine soul has not been completely overcome yet. And for this situation, Wen Qingxuan, who was guarding him, had no choice. After all, this kind of disaster could only be overcome by his own ability, and others could not help at all. However, Wen Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Muchen's face was distorted by the severe pain, the spiritual power fluctuations in his body showed no signs of rebellion. Apparently, he still maintained a trace of clarity and did not lose his sanity. Devoured. Under this situation, as long as Muchen can persevere, it is only a matter of time before he can overcome the spiritual difficulty. During the three days when Muchen was in the difficulty of crossing the soul, the Spiritual Academy Competition once again caused some big shocks, and that shock was naturally caused by Luo Li. Luo Li led the team to go out, but instead of clearing out all the teams after eighth in the score list like Muchen, he directly targeted Fang Yun, who was ranked sixth in the score list. This behavior is undoubtedly quite bold. After all, everyone knows that the top eight teams in the score list are definitely the top teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Among these teams, there are extremely powerful masters, especially those like Fang Fang. A powerful character like Yun who holds a real artifact. Therefore, when the news of the fight between Luo Li and Fang Yun spread, it instantly caused a shock and uproar in the Spiritual Academy Competition. This kind of confrontation, even compared to the last time between Muchen and Ji Xuan, I am afraid that It won't lose much momentum. This shocking confrontation finally really unfolded. That battle was extremely fierce, and everyone could see the huge divine cauldron rising into the sky from a distance, the divine light blooming, the roar of dragons and tigers resounding throughout the sky, causing the spiritual energy of the world to boil. However, although the divine cauldron is powerful, when the last clear and loud sword roar resounded, everyone could see that the huge divine cauldron was immediately suppressed by the terrifying sword intent that swept out. Anyone watching the battle can see a spectacular scene. The mighty sword energy condensed in the sky and turned into an overwhelming sea of ??swords. The sea of ??swords roared past like a torrential rain. Anything blocking the front was torn into pieces by the sword energy storm. Even that Even Mu Chen tried his best to find a low-grade artifact that could not be broken. The Dragon and Tiger Cauldron also gradually dimmed in the sea of ??swords. Finally, it was finally cut down by a huge condensed sword light that cut down the sky. . The sea of ????swords in the sky dissipated, and finally the sea of ????swords turned into a cold long sword passing through the sky, and fell into the girl's white jade hand. The spiritual sword intent that made the world a little unbearable also disappeared. go. Everyone saw Fang Yun spurting out a mouthful of blood at this moment, and his expression suddenly turned pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious injury. This thrilling battle has come to an end. Fang Yun finally handed over the college card unwillingly, and Luo Li unceremoniously took away the entire 40,000 points. As a result, Muchen's team's college card score suddenly increased from 110,000 to 150,000. He directly surpassed Ji Xuan, who was ranked first with a score of 140,000. So, the first place officially changed hands. The entire Spiritual Academy Competition was shocked. After such a long time, the first place finally welcomed its third owner¡§. And it was precisely because of this battle that Luo Li's name resounded throughout the entire Spirit Academy Competition. That kind of reputation even showed signs of surpassing Ji Xuan and Muchen. After all, compared with them, Luo Liguang was that kind of person. Appearance and temperament have the absolute upper hand. Of course, the most important thing is her battle with Fang Yun. After all, in today's Spiritual Academy Competition, she is the only one who dares to directly challenge the top eight teams. After experiencing this battle, Fang Yun's team fell out of the top eight, but this person had real abilities after all. Just one day later, he reached eighth place again, but this time, he He seems much more low-key and doesn't dare to make any jumps anymore. ¡°Obviously, all his energy has been exhausted by Luo Li.¡±Control it. And after the first place changed hands, everyone was curiously waiting for Ji Xuan's reaction. With the latter's temperament, I am afraid that he is not a person who can give up the first place. And just when everyone was looking forward to Ji Xuan's movements, Muchen, who had been practicing in seclusion in the depths of the Thorny Forest, finally slowly opened his closed eyes. In his black eyes, it was like There is a glazed flame rising up. He finally got through the ordeal! Chapter 596: Overcoming the crisis successfully Chapter 596 When Muchen opened his eyes, the pair of originally dark eyes seemed to be burning with glass flames, making his eyes look translucent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of breath that was faintly mixed with high temperature was slowly sprayed out from Muchen's mouth. The high temperature made the air in front of him become somewhat distorted, as if there was a burnt smell emanating from it. "It finally worked" The glazed flame burning in Mu Chen's eyes quickly faded, and he soon returned to normal. At this time, his originally tense body relaxed as if relieved, because Mu Chen Chen could feel that the high temperature and severe pain radiating from the soul in his body had completely dissipated. He has successfully overcome the spiritual difficulty. "Congratulations." A lazy and sweet voice came from the side. Muchen turned his head, and then he saw the man sitting on the stone staircase, with his fragrant cheeks held in his jade hands, and a beautiful smile on his cheeks. Staring at his girl with a Yingying smile. "Thank you very much." Muchen was slightly startled when he saw Wen Qingxuan, but he soon came to his senses, understood the purpose of her appearance here, and thanked her immediately. During the time he was in seclusion, it seemed that Wen Qingxuan was helping to protect him. Wen Qingxuanyu waved her hands, and glanced at Muchen with her pair of phoenix eyes, saying, "How does it feel to be so powerful?" Muchen slowly clasped his palms and said with a smile: "Very strong" He is now He can feel the powerful spiritual power surging in his body. Now, he is definitely much stronger than when he was in the spiritual power difficulty. When he was fighting against those strong teams for points before, if his strength can reach the level of the soul difficulty, then he Obviously, it would be too easy. After all, no matter how powerful his combat power is, his level limits the strength of his spiritual power. He only has difficulty with spiritual power. If only in terms of spiritual power, they would definitely not be able to compare with top masters like Ji Xuan, Fang Yun and others who have even overcome three levels of spiritual difficulties. "The spirit has also become stronger" Muchen's mind moved, and he saw a spiritual light surging around his heavenly spirit cap. Immediately, a spirit that looked exactly like Muchen appeared above his head. The current spirit The soul has obviously changed a lot from the past. The small body has become more and more crystal clear, as if it were made of glass, and the small hands have formed seals. The little face is solemn. Seems extremely holy. Muchen¡¯s soul opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly gathered together. The divine soul was particularly sensitive to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so the stronger the divine soul became. The human body's induction and control of spiritual power will also become stronger. At this stage of cultivation, the divine soul is almost like substance, and it is no longer the illusion that it used to be. The divine soul can be regarded as a small achievement, so even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the divine soul escapes, it can still be restored. An opportunity to condense the body and then be reborn. Of course, the difficulty of spirit and soul is the most important. It is better to prepare all the preparations for reaching the supreme realm, because only when the soul is strong enough can one become the true supreme. It is difficult to divide the soul into three levels, and the hardships of these three levels are all preparations for the next supreme realm. Muchen¡¯s soul. In that flash of spiritual light, Muchen's body returned again. He also stretched his body, and when he heard the crisp crackling sound in his body, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. This feeling of becoming stronger after going through many hardships is really wonderful. Muchen stood up, glanced around, and asked with some confusion: "Where is Luo Li? Isn't she with you?" "Congratulations, the team you lead now has become Ranked first in the score list in the Spirit Academy Competition." Wen Qingxuan flicked her slender jade finger, and shot a courtyard card towards Muchen. Muchen took it with some astonishment, and when he glanced at the first-ranked team he was stunned. The first in the score list is Beicang Lingyuan, captain Muchen, with a score of 158,000. Second on the score list is Holy Spirit Academy, captain Ji Xuan, with a score of 149,000. ? ?¡°Thiswas done by Luo Li?¡± Muchen¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. "Yeah." Wen Qingxuan smiled sweetly, holding her snow-white pointed chin in her jade hand, looking at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and said, "She defeated Fang Yun and took away half of Fang Yun's team's points, so it went well She has surpassed Ji Xuan and taken his first position. Now Luo Li has become the most eye-catching person in the Spirit Academy Competition. Even you and Ji Xuan are probably a bit weaker than her " Speaking of this, Wen Qingxuan said jokingly: "How is it? Luo Li did what you didn't do. Do you feel uncomfortable?A blow? Muchen looked at the courtyard sign, smiled slightly after a moment, and said: "It's not a blow. With Luo Li's talent, she should have been very dazzling. I didn't ask her to restrain her radiant light around me." . " "Perhaps she also knows how dazzling she is, so since she came to Beicang Lingyuan, she has been trying her best to suppress this light, and just stood quietly behind me. However, sometimes I hope that she You can express yourself however you want. " Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen whose eyes became particularly soft at this time. She could feel the deep feelings for Luo Li in Muchen's words. She immediately fell silent and said: "She restrained her light, why? It's not because she cares about your feelings, she doesn't want to cause you more trouble. " Muchen nodded slightly. He raised his head and looked at the beam of light shooting down from the gap in the woods. He stretched out his palm and passed it through. There was a hint of resignation in his deep voice at this time. Her perseverance and confidence are touching. ¡°I know how dazzling she is, and maybe there will be a stronger figure standing between us in the future, but no matter what, I will not give up, because I once promised. After her, one day, I will become that unparalleled strong man. At that time, no one will be able to stop me from holding her hand! " The young man's deep and faint voice spread through the forest, but it made Wen Qingxuan slightly startled. She raised her pretty face and looked at the young man with a slender body and handsome face in front of her. The sun shone on him. His body was covered with an arc of light, and there was no hesitation or fear in his eyes. He was like a warrior overcoming obstacles, moving forward without regret or hesitation. ." Wen Qingxuan's slender jade fingers gently fiddled with her black hair, murmuring to herself, her eyes slightly complicated. There are too many geniuses in this world, but in the end, she can truly become an unparalleled powerhouse and shock the world. How many people can there be in the end? However, the determined gaze of the young man in front of her made her feel slightly moved, and she felt a little dazed, and then she felt Muchen's eyes looking over and resting on her cheek. Wen Qingxuan woke up immediately, and a rare blush of shyness appeared on her charming face. She quickly avoided Mu Chen's eyes, then curled her rosy mouth and said, "I still want to become an unparalleled powerhouse. Well, wait until you can defeat Ji Xuan first. That guy is not simple. Muchen smiled, nodded, and said: "He is indeed not simple, but it shouldn't be easy to defeat me." " "Confident, I like it. "Wen Qingxuan stood up gracefully, stretched out her jade hand and patted Muchen's shoulder with a smile. "Do you still like men? Muchen said in surprise, but as soon as he said the words, he felt bad. As expected, Wen Qingxuan's eyebrows suddenly stood up in front of him, and he stretched out his jade hands to grab Muchen's collar, his pretty face filled with coldness. He pressed forward, gritted his silver teeth and said, "What did you say? ! " Muchen laughed dryly and his eyes drifted. "I just don't like being near men I don't like. If I meet a man I like, I will naturally follow him. It's not my problem! " Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan, whose pretty face was red, and touched his nose in embarrassment. He thought that he had stepped on Wen Qingxuan's sore foot. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant and arrogant as she could even blurt out the title "I am my mother"? . "Okay I'm sorry. Muchen could only raise his hands. He glanced at Wen Qingxuan, but he was a little curious because of her previous words. He was very curious. When a proud girl like Wen Qingxuan fell in love with a man, she became quiet. When it¡¯s sweet, it would be such a heart-warming scene. ¡°Humph. " Wen Qingxuan snorted coldly and then calmed down. However, when she found that she was holding Muchen's collar and her whole body was almost pressed against him, she hurriedly pushed him away as if nothing had happened, but the pretty face on her face Her redness became more intense, and her heart was beating rapidly. She could only curse this damn guy in her heart for disrupting her composure. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. " Muchen didn't dare to provoke Wen Qingxuan anymore, so he laughed dryly and suggested. Wen Qingxuan hummed again, ignored him, and took the lead to rush out of the forest. Muchen smiled, and with a movement of his body, he appeared directly in the Thorny Forest. In the sky, his hands formed seals, and a huge halo of light emitted from his palms, and then spread out quickly! And as the green halo spread, the thorny iron trees in the thorny forest below suddenly turned into pieces. A series of black lights soared into the sky, and finally they all?Submerged within the aperture of Muchen's palm. In just a few minutes, this thorn forest turned out to be more than half empty. Seeing this, Muchen finally stopped his hand. The green halo in his palm quickly dissipated. He also took a long breath and turned his eyes to the northwest. There was a cold flash in his black eyes. He has a premonition that the final match of the Spiritual Academy Competition is coming soon And this time, Ji Xuan, let's have a real fight! (Sorry, I'm ten minutes late. PS: Recommend a book. "Xuan Shen Demon Pattern Killing" The young boy of Qingyun Sect, got the guidance of the demon god in the painting, cultivated supreme supernatural powers, fought the demon king, defeated the demon saint, destroyed the mysterious god, and became famous. The world.) Chapter 597 Burning the Court Card Book Title + View Chapter 597 The lush mountains stand on the earth, and the peaks and peaks spread to the end of the sight. In this area, there is a little buzz of people, and all kinds of noisy sounds gather together and then rush into the sky. This is a rest area, and many teams gather here to take a short rest. Although there is no specific safe area in the Soul Academy Competition, there are rules in places where there are people, just like the rest area now. Generally speaking, most teams entering this area will suspend their weapons and stop fighting. , so as not to attract public anger. On the mountain peaks, clusters of figures more or less gathered together, talking to each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious. At this time, while the many teams in this area were talking, their gazes were involuntarily cast towards a mountain peak not far away. On the top of the mountain, there were about ten figures. Among the several figures, the most eye-catching one is the slender and graceful figure, which is a girl wearing a navy blue dress. She has a beautiful face with almost perfect contours, and long silver hair like the Milky Way. As gorgeous as a pair of eyes, as clear as glass, unstained by dust, so penetrating that it is intoxicating. The girl just sat cross-legged quietly, the expression on her pretty face seemed a little peaceful, not at all affected by the various gazes coming from all around. Her temperament was quite a bit secluded and independent. Feel. Many eyes were focused on her, and there was a touch of heartbeat deep in the eyes with various emotions flowing. Facing such an outstanding girl, there is probably no man of the same age who would not be moved by her. But even though they were fascinated by her temperament and beauty, surprisingly no one dared to come forward to harass her, because they all knew that the girl in front of them was the creator of the current number one score list, the one who would Fang Yun was defeated and directly led the team to surpass Ji Xuan's terrifying existence. Luo Li. ??A name that is as beautiful as glass and is as exciting as its eyes. This name, in just a few days, has undoubtedly become the most dazzling star in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Some of the teams here have actually encountered the team led by the girl in front of them in the past few days. The final result is obviously obvious. Their hard-earned points finally became the trophies of others. But even though they lost the score, surprisingly they didn't feel much resentment. Instead, that stunning slender figure remained in their hearts. And even they themselves are a little ashamed of this thought, and they can only think that beauty is a disaster. It is a disaster for the country and the people, but they also understand. This kind of girl is too far away from them. Her brilliance and excellence prove her dazzling future. And under the gaze of countless eyes, on the mountain top, Luo Li still had her eyes slightly closed. The light breeze blew the long hair, fluttering gently, exuding a faint fragrance. "Luo Li, Ji Xuan and the others are two thousand points closer to us." Behind Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng glanced at the hospital sign and said suddenly. "This guy is really chasing after him." Li Xuantong frowned. Ever since they passed Ji Xuan, the latter was obviously encouraging him secretly. He fought hard to gain points, trying to surpass them again. And because of this, they seem to be much busier these days. Under the leadership of Luo Li, they attack everywhere. Looting points, but fortunately, since defeating Fang Yun, Luo Li no longer chooses a team that is too strong, but chooses a team that they can solve without much effort. In this way, although looting points requires It is slower, but it is extraordinarily safe. It will not be like Muchen's case of bloodbathing the eighth to sixteenth strong teams, which will also consume too much of itself. In that series of battles, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's strength also improved. With the help of the drop of supreme spiritual liquid given by Muchen, the two of them took the lead in overcoming the second level of spiritual difficulty, and as for Su Xuan Like Xu Huang, they also successfully passed through the soul difficulty. At this point, the overall strength of their team has truly reached the top level. Now, whether they are the captain or the team members, their strength is no less than that of other top teams. The extremely imbalanced strength in the team in the past has finally been broken. Luo Li also opened her eyes at this time. She glanced at the hospital card. At this time, they still maintained the first place with a score of 160,000, while Ji Xuan ranked second with a score of 153,000. This score is almost irresistible. "Then keep moving." Luo Li stood up, her slender waist outlined beautiful curves under the fitted dress,The girl's skin is like jade, and the sunlight shining on her body seems to reflect the luster, making people unable to look away. When Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others heard this, they immediately stood up. After adjusting their breath, the spiritual power in their bodies was restored again. In the past few days, they had witnessed Luo Li's strength with their own eyes, and they had just now fully understood how deeply the girl in front of them had hidden herself when they were in Beicang Spiritual Academy. The group of people got up and prepared to set off again. Whoops. But just as they were about to leave, the sound of rushing wind suddenly came from the distant sky, and then, two figures rushed towards them as fast as lightning. Luo Li's jade feet gently retracted her steps. She looked at the two figures rushing from the horizon. In her glazed eyes, which had always been as quiet as a deep pool without any waves, unexpectedly at this moment There was a surge of joy. Everyone in this area saw the girl's beautiful eyes that suddenly became smart. Their eyes couldn't help but light up, and then their eyes were cast in that direction. Who on earth could let this happen? A girl who has always been quiet, showing such a joyful smile from the bottom of her heart? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "And in the gaze of those eyes, two lights and shadows soon appeared in the sky. When the light dissipated, the figures of a man and a woman flashed out. Muchen stood in the sky, with a tall body and a handsome face. At this time, he was looking at the girl below with a smile, his eyes soft. Next to her, Wen Qingxuan stood tall and graceful, with golden battle armor covering her breasts and a slender waist. Under the battle skirt, she was as white as jade. Her appearance was indistinguishable from Luo Li's, and her proud temperament, It is as if it was brought out from the bones, no matter when, it has never faded away. "It's Muchen!" Muchen's appearance was familiar to many teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition, so when they saw him, they immediately exclaimed, with some jealousy in their voices. This kind of jealousy was naturally due to the light smile that appeared on Luo Li's cheeks when Muchen appeared. That kind of smile is intoxicating. Muchen fell from the sky and landed in front of Luo Li. He looked at the smile on the girl's face and his eyes became much gentler. Then he stretched out his palm and spread the hair on the girl's forehead and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work." "I am also a member of this team, so it is my duty to contribute." Luo Li said with a smile. "But since the captain has returned to the team, I should obediently return the position of captain." Luo Li handed the courtyard card to Muchen, then gave him a rare playful wink, and this scene, suddenly The hearts of those who were watching here were stagnant. The Luo Li they had seen during this period had always been calm and calm. Even when facing a top master like Fang Yun, she did not break her at all. However, now, she showed such a touching scene in front of a man, which made them feel heartbroken. Muchen also smiled when he heard this, and immediately stretched out his palm to hold the courtyard sign. At the same time, he also held Luo Li's slender and somewhat cold little hand in his palm. Suddenly being held by Muchen's palm, Luo Li's pretty face blushed slightly and she struggled slightly, but she didn't move at all, so she could only glare at the former slightly angrily. Muchen glanced around and found that many eyes were staring at him eagerly, which made him a little confused. Didn't he know that his act of blaspheming the goddess had aroused a lot of jealousy. "Let's go, you worked hard to get this position, I won't let others take it away." Muchen looked at Luo Li and said. Luo Li smiled and nodded lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as Muchen's words had just fallen, the hospital card in his hand suddenly buzzed and vibrated, and a dazzling light bloomed. At the same time, the hospital cards in the hands of all the captains in this area were emitting light. . Everyone raised the courtyard sign in astonishment and looked at it, their expressions suddenly changed. In the score list, Ji Xuan, who was originally ranked second, suddenly rushed up at an astonishing speed, surpassing them in an instant, and the score also directly changed from 150,000 to a terrifying Two hundred thousand! Their scores instantly increased by as much as 50,000! "How is it possible?!" Some people were horrified and didn't understand how Ji Xuan's score could soar, because they saw that none of the top eight teams in the score list fell. In other words, Ji Xuan was not They defeated a top eight team, so how did they get this score? The whole world was shocked by that kind ofCovered by the uproar, those shocked eyes looked at Muchen. The smile on Muchen's face also disappeared little by little at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly, but before he could speak, his pupils shrank sharply again. Because he saw that the name of Ji Xuan, who was ranked first, suddenly burned at this moment. ¡°At this moment, even the pretty faces of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan suddenly changed. Because they know what the burning name means, it is Ji Xuan and the others who have started to burn the courtyard cards. Ji Xuan plans to start the final match! Chapter 598: Sub-library Chapter 598 Ji Xuan burned the courtyard card! This area became completely agitated almost instantly. The teams stared dumbfounded at the hospital cards in their hands. Their eyes were fixed on the burning first place, and their expressions were extremely exciting. According to the rules, as long as more than half of the top sixteen teams choose to burn the courtyard card, the knockout round of the Spiritual Academy Competition will end directly, and at that time, the top eight teams will advance to the final battle. . But generally speaking, this kind of burning of court cards will only happen to those teams that have absolute confidence in their own scores. After all, once you burn the court cards alone without the cooperation of other teams, then the burning will be very difficult. The score of the team will be fixed, so it will be easy to be overtaken by other teams. Even if you are not careful, it is possible to fall out of the top eight. Therefore, there is usually no absolute certainty that no team will burn the courtyard card easily, but nowJi Xuan has done this. Does he already think that no one can shake his position? Many teams looked at each other in confusion. Although Ji Xuan didn't know why his score suddenly increased by 50,000, this shouldn't give him an absolute guarantee? "What is Ji Xuan doing?" Shen Cangsheng and the others also saw this scene and immediately asked with gloomy expressions. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "I'm afraid there will be a follow-up" When Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan heard this, their beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes were fixed on the hospital sign. ,as expected. After waiting for about ten minutes, the team of Xue Tianhe, who was ranked sixth, and the teams of Liu Qingyun and Fang Yun. They all started to turn red, like flames burning. This area was shaken again. "Xue Tianhe, Liu Qingyun, and Fang Yun of the company have all burned their courtyard cards!" "Now four courtyard cards have been burned. As long as four more courtyard cards from the top sixteen are burned, the final battle will be over. "It's on!" "Ji Xuan is really forbearing. I'm afraid he has been waiting for this moment!" They finally won the first place. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the first place was taken away again. " Moreover, what makes them a little aggrieved is that they have no idea how Ji Xuan got the 50,000 points. Now Ji Xuan's team can suddenly increase by 50,000 points. There are only the top eight, but now not only the top eight, but even the top 16 teams do not have much fluctuation in their scores. Obviously, these 50,000 points do not come from them. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan's pretty faces were slightly cold, while Muchen slowly rubbed the courtyard sign with his fingers. There was an invisible light shining in the black eyes. It makes people wonder what he is thinking in his mind at this time. "Two more courtyard cards are burning!" Suddenly there was another exclamation, and it was seen that among the top sixteen teams, two more courtyard cards started to burn. The teams with these two courtyard cards were ranked next to Sixteenth and Fourteenth, generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for this kind of team to easily burn the house card, because that will eliminate all opportunities for them to advance to the finals, but now, this scene has appeared In this situation, anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that this was definitely something Ji Xuan had done secretly. Otherwise, there would not have been so many teams burning the courtyard cards at the same time. This area became a little quiet under the shock, and the teams quietly looked at Muchen, with some sympathy in their eyes, because everyone could see that it seemed that at this last moment, Muchen was again Being tricked by Ji Xuan As long as there are two more hospital cards burning, the final battle will begin. Muchen and the others want to get 50,000 points again in this uncertain time, unless they defeat a top eight team. But now among the top eight teams, because of the burning courtyard card, Ji Xuan, blood Tianhe, Liu Qingyun, and Fang Yun could not increase their scores or be plundered, so Muchen's targets were only the three teams led by Wen Qingxuan, Wu Ling, and Wen Busheng. But everyone knew that, These three teams have a good relationship with Muchen. If Muchen sets his sights on them, he will probably be infamous immediately. Ji Xuan¡¯s move was quite vicious. "This bastard!" Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth, his voice full of anger. Obviously, he was also aware of Ji Xuan's viciousness. This guy wanted to force Muchen to have no way out. "What should we do now?" Li Xuantong also looked gloomy. He looked at Muchen and Luo Li and said. Luo Liyu's hand slowly clenched, but she did not speak. She just looked at Muchen with some worry in her eyes. But MuchenAs if he didn't hear what they said, his eyes were just staring at the courtyard sign. Wen Qingxuan used her slender jade fingers to hold up the black hair hanging by her ears. She glanced at Muchen quietly, then stretched out her jade hand, and in her palm, there was a shining hospital sign. "Take away our team's points, even if we lose half of the points, we can still maintain the top eight rankings, and this kind of points is nothing. The real champion is born in the finals." Shen Cang Sheng and others looked at Wen Qingxuan blankly, obviously they did not expect that Wen Qingxuan would be willing to share half of the points with them. "This" They looked at each other, this gift was too heavy, how could they dare to accept it. Luo Li bit her red lips with her teeth and looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes. The latter also raised his head in surprise and looked at Wen Qingxuan in astonishment. "Hey, it shouldn't be a good idea to be too indecisive at this time?" Wen Qingxuan frowned slightly and stared at Muchen: "Maybe you think that this kind of score is not fair and square, but you can make me willingly give it to Score, doesn¡¯t this count as your ability? At least in this spiritual academy competition, I¡¯m afraid no one else can do this.¡± ¡°So, if you refuse with so-called dignity at this time, I will think that you are. This is a sign of immaturity, and I don¡¯t like a friend who is such a mother-in-law.¡± Mu Chen heard this. He couldn't help but touch his nose and smiled bitterly, but there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. No one around him spoke. Just looking at Muchen, waiting for his decision, as long as he nodded, he would be able to surpass Ji Xuan again, take back the first place in the score list, and give Ji Xuan a hard slap with his backhand. However, under the gaze of so many eyes. A smile finally appeared on the young man's handsome face, and he shook his head slightly. "You!" Wen Qingxuan was extremely angry. He couldn't help but stamp his jade feet and stared at Muchen angrily. "Sorry, I don't accept your score. It's not due to pride. It's just that I haven't reached that point yet." Muchen said softly. Wen Qingxuan crossed her arms to her chest. She turned her head away with a cold look on her pretty face. It's already this time, what else can you do? Are we going to rob all those strong teams again? And as long as Muchen dares to have this idea even a little bit, I'm afraid those strong teams ranked in the top sixteen will immediately burn the house cards. Seeing her like this, Muchen could only smile helplessly and said: "I think I should know how Ji Xuan got those scores" Luo Li and the others immediately looked over, even Wen Qingxuan glanced at her. Come. "Because they used temptations and threats to raise a group of "sub-treasuries"" Muchen said calmly: "This batch of sub-treasuries can provide Ji Xuan with a large amount of points at the last moment, but Ji Xuan Xuan has always hidden them deeply and has never exposed them. "The so-called "sub-treasure" is like raising pigs and sheep in a pen, killing them and cutting them until they are fat, but the meat is not cut here, but the fraction. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡° Branch library?¡± Luo Li and the others' expressions changed slightly. They did not expect that Ji Xuan would use such an unscrupulous method. Generally speaking, it is not easy to raise a branch library in the Spiritual Academy Competition, because A small batch will not have much effect, but a large batch will easily cause a backlash. Once hundreds of teams rebel wildly at the same time, it will be too much for anyone. And once a large number of casualties are caused, the Spiritual Academy Competition will probably be cancelled. qualifications. "How did you know?" Wen Qingxuan asked with some confusion. If Ji Xuan really adopted this method, he should have hidden it very deeply and would not have been exposed at all. "Because I know Ji Xuan so well, he is a person who always keeps a secret when doing things, so I also let people investigate in secret. Fortunately, I have gained something." Muchen said with a slight smile. "But even if you know that he is using this method, but now" Shen Cangsheng said helplessly. Now that the situation is like this, it is extremely difficult to reverse it. "You are already prepared, right?" Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at Muchen quietly and said softly. Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes were also looking at Muchen, her rosy mouth slightly opened, and there was a hint of shock in her eyes. Did this guy even expect this situation? "That's right." Muchen smiled, and there was a touch of heart-warming confidence in that smile. Then he flicked his fingers, and a ray of spiritual power rose into the sky, turning into a huge spiritual power light that bloomed. Everyone in this area looked at him in surprise. The atmosphere was still quiet, but after this silence lasted for about ten minutes, it was finally broken suddenly. Everyone looked up and saw that on the edge of the horizon,Suddenly a large amount of light and shadow came suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! That large amount of light and shadow finally stopped in this sky. It was about a hundred teams gathered together. Looking at the teams that appeared, some people with keen minds seemed to have sensed something, and shock immediately surged out of their hearts, and they looked at Muchen with horrified eyes. And among the many teams, a figure walked out slowly. The face looked slightly familiar. It was Lin Zhou, the captain of the Huanglingyuan team who had been rescued by Muchen. "Haha, Brother Mu, our team here has all been saved by you. This kindness can be used by you today." Lin Zhou hugged Muchen's fist and laughed loudly in the sky. Attracting countless shocked looks. Who would have expected that while Ji Xuan was holding back his hand, Muchen was also preparing a comeback! . ) Chapter 599: The Final Battle Begins (Revision) Hundreds of teams stood majestically in the sky, and that kind of formation made everyone in the area look sideways, with unconcealable surprise in their eyes. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and even Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Zhou and others in shock. Obviously, this scene was beyond their expectations. "What's going on?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen and couldn't help but ask. "Ji Xuan has his own methods, so I will naturally have my preparations." Muchen smiled slightly, looked at Lin Zhou and others, and said, "And they are my final preparations." "You have also established Branch?" Shen Cangsheng said in surprise. "These teams were kind to me at first. Later, I contacted Lin Zhou and asked him to help me contact these teams. I hope that if things go wrong in the end, they can show up to help me." Muchen said softly: "Of course, if Ji Xuan had not used that dishonorable method in the end, then they would not have appeared." Shen Cangsheng and the others looked at each other, then couldn't help but smacked their lips and looked at Muchen's eyes were a little strange, and it was obvious that Muchen's perfect preparation shocked them a little. "Don't look at me like this. I have fought with Ji Xuan too many times, so I have some understanding of his methods. I was tricked by him once in the spiritual path. Although I was willing to do so, there is no reason why I should still be tricked by him. Design for the second time." Muchen smiled. "It's just that even if you have some kindness to these people, it shouldn't be that simple if you want them to hand over their scores to you, right?" Luo Li glanced at Muchen with her clear eyes and said. Although there are only eight teams that advance to the finals, and the rest of the teams will be eliminated from a certain perspective, this does not mean that the scores are completely useless to other teams, because once the scores are too low, then In the next Spiritual Academy Competition, the Spiritual Academy with too low scores will be excluded. Muchen nodded and said: "So, I also promised them that each team will be given five drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid." The most important thing is this condition. After all, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is definitely not an ordinary thing for people at this stage. Between the Supreme Spirit Liquid and the scores, plus some kindness, it is indeed not too strange that these teams would willingly help Muchen. "Where did you get so much supreme spiritual liquid?" Luo Li asked with some confusion. The supreme spiritual liquid they had obtained in the Hidden Spirit Academy before was not so much. "Could it be said that you can break the seal of the Spirit Gathering Bowl?" Muchen smiled and nodded, saying: "Because of the improvement of my strength, I tried some methods. Although I still haven't completely cracked the seal of the Spirit Gathering Bowl, it's still He opened a small gap, so he got about 800 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid one after another. " Luo Li nodded lightly. No wonder Muchen dared to be so generous. It turned out that he had such a rich amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Spiritual liquid. "What a rich man." Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others all smacked their lips. There were more than five hundred drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This number is probably not something ordinary people can easily come up with. Even the most powerful people are extremely interested in Supreme Spiritual Liquid. They value it, not to mention those of them who have not yet reached the Supreme Realm. "I don't want to." Muchen also sighed lightly. More than five hundred drops of supreme spiritual liquid is not a small amount. Even if Muchen is holding the "Spirit Gathering Bowl", it is quite distressing, but at this time, Apart from that, he had no choice. He knows Ji Xuan¡¯s insidiousness, so in order to contain him, he also needs to take some unconventional means. "I'm sorry, you were already prepared, but I was wrong." Wen Qingxuan's pair of narrow phoenix eyes were always staring at Muchen. After he explained everything clearly, she curled her red lips slightly. , said lightly. She was extremely worried before, but she didn't expect that Muchen would reverse the headwind situation again in the blink of an eye. Although she was a little surprised at the latter's careful thinking, and even admired it, but his proud temperament, But it made her feel quite unhappy. After all, with her character, it was extremely rare for her to be able to say those words before. But she didn't expect that in the end, it was all her own fault. Muchen stared at Wen Qingxuan's beautiful face, and after a while, he said in a serious tone: "Although these preparations of mine are to check and balance Ji Xuan, they are not too glorious after all, so I didn't tell you, and besides Thank you, Qingxuan." Muchen's eyes rested on Wen Qingxuan's cheek. Seeing his serious look, the latter's pretty face turned slightly red, but he still said stiffly: "I'm not familiar with you. shout ?Well, you can just explain this kind of thing to Luo Li. It has nothing to do with me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you came all the way to help me, and I also hate Ji Xuan extremely, How could I care about your business? " Luo Li pursed her lips and chuckled. Muchen also smiled. He knew Wen Qingxuan's proud temperament, so he didn't say anything more. He just raised his head and looked at Linzhou and the others, clasped his fists and said, "Captain Linzhou , thank you very much this time. " "Haha, what did Brother Mu say? We have accepted your love, so naturally we have to return it to you. "Lin Zhou laughed loudly, and then he waved his hand, and the captains of the hundreds of teams immediately took out the courtyard cards. The light on the courtyard cards flashed, and suddenly turned into rays of light and rushed out. "The courtyard in Muchen's hand The card was stretched out, and as the light surged, it directly absorbed all the light. And with the influx of light, the courtyard card in Muchen's hand suddenly became dazzling, and the scores on it began to appear in a terrifying way. The speed skyrocketed like crazy When the score stopped at around 260,000, it finally slowed down. The scarlet score stopped rising, and all the teams in the area took a breath of air. Mu Chen's score suddenly increased by nearly 100,000. On the list, the team led by Mu Chen improved again, and finally surpassed Ji Xuan and once again secured the first place. After holding the position for only half an hour, Mu changed hands again! Chen looked at the soaring scores and smiled slightly. Then he clasped his fists at Lin Zhou and the others again and waved his palms. Hundreds of streams of light flew out of his sleeves and flew towards Lin Zhou and the others. The others also understood it by heart, and with one move of their palms, they grabbed a stream of light in their hands, and the stream of light turned into a crystal clear jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there were five drops of crystal supreme spiritual liquid flowing slowly, releasing an astonishing amount of energy. Spiritual power fluctuated. Lin Zhou and the others looked at the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in the jade bottle, with unconcealable excitement in their eyes. They immediately clasped their fists deeply at Mu Chen in gratitude for this area. Each team looked at Mu Chen with complicated expressions. Who would have thought that the situation that was almost desperate would be reversed again under the laughter of this young man. "It's really amazing. "Some people couldn't help but sigh softly. At this point, no one would criticize Muchen's methods. After all, they all knew that Ji Xuan's score also came from an unfair source, and Muchen was just trying to retaliate in his own way. They are just human beings. "Mu Chen and Ji Xuan are both monsters. I really don't know what kind of fight they will have when they meet in the finals" On that mountain peak. Muchen looked at Shen Cangsheng and others, and said solemnly: "The decisive battle will begin soon. I hope that our two teams from Beicang Lingyuan can reorganize and enter the final with the strongest attitude. " "Follow your orders. "Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Xu Huang, and He Yao all nodded solemnly. "I plan to reorganize the two teams and add Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan to our team. "Muchen looked at He Yao and Zhao Qingshan. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan are the strongest apart from him and Luo Li. If they can reorganize the team, they will definitely be the strongest. Lineup. ¡°No comment, but a request. "He Yao, Zhao Qingshan, Mu Fengyang and others looked at each other and smiled. They had no grudges about this because they understood that this was all for the victory of their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. "What? " "Help us defeat Ji Xuan! "He Yao and the others said solemnly. "Leave it to me. " Muchen stretched out his palm and said with a smile. Luo Li also stretched out her slender jade hand and placed it on Muchen's palm. Su Xuan, Shen Cangsheng, and Li Xuantong also put their palms on each other's hands. There was a fiery and high-spirited look in each other's eyes. "Our seniors and juniors at Beicang Lingyuan are probably waiting for us, but we can't let them down. Muchen held the Upper Court card in his other hand, looked at Wen Qingxuan, and said softly: "Qingxuan, are you ready?" " Wen Qingxuan also held the hospital card in her beautiful hands. She raised her eyebrows at Mu Chen and said with a smile: "If we meet unfortunately in the finals, don't blame me for being merciless. Our cooperative relationship, That's it for now. " "Each other. " Muchen laughed loudly, his black eyes filled with energy. "Chi!" The hospital sign in Muchen's hand began to turn red.Then the flames suddenly surged up, slowly rising, and finally completely burning the courtyard sign. Wen Qingxuan also lit the hospital sign at the same time. In this area, all the teams looked at this scene with complicated eyes. Among the top sixteen, eight courtyard cards were burned. In other words, the elimination round of the Spiritual Academy Competition, which lasted for nearly half a year, has officially ended. . ?Then the next step is the final match that everyone is really looking forward to. Whoops! When the courtyard cards in Muchen's and Wen Qingxuan's hands started to burn, almost all the courtyard cards in the hands of all the teams in the Spiritual Academy Competition began to spontaneously ignite without fire, and the backyard cards burst out into bright pillars of light. A team slowly packed in Between the sky and the earth, countless light pillars rose into the sky. At this moment, fighting spirit filled the world. Chapter 600: Beicang Spiritual Academy Half a Year Later Chapter 600 Beicang Spiritual Academy. Compared with the Spiritual Academy Competition, which was full of brutal battles, the atmosphere here seemed peaceful. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be flowing lazily. The breeze came from a distance, making the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy feel like Exuding youthful vitality. It has been half a year since the Spiritual Academy Competition started. When Muchen and the others first participated in the Spiritual Academy Competition, almost all the students were looking forward to it. However, when time passed slowly and there was still no news about the Spiritual Academy Competition, everyone had no choice but to give in. They calmed down and then resumed their usual practice. However, occasionally, they would still habitually look up at the huge ancient clock in the center of Beicang Lingyuan. Once there is news about the Spiritual Academy Competition, the ancient bell will ring. It¡¯s just a pity that for half a year, the ancient clock has not moved. Beicang Spiritual Academy is full of vitality. This huge spiritual academy will not stop because of anyone, not even Muchen and the others who are going to participate in the spiritual academy competition. Therefore, after they left, this huge spiritual courtyard still seemed very exciting, with new people emerging in an endless stream, and then causing waves in the huge spiritual courtyard. However, no matter how good these newcomers and dark horses are, no one has ever been able to surpass the name that had disappeared for half a year on the list that day. That name seems to be an insurmountable mountain standing in front of all the geniuses in Beicang Lingyuan. But even so, the geniuses of Beicang Lingyuan did not give up the oppression brought by that name. Instead, it became the motivation for them to work hard. They impacted again and again. Even if they failed, they climbed up with excitement. Get up, and then tell yourself that the distance between them and that name seems to be getting closer. The result of this hard work is that more and more people are cultivating in Beicang Lingyuan's thunder field and spirit gathering array, and their persistence in cultivation is becoming more and more crazy. This makes Beicang Ling Many teachers and elders in the college were very pleased. Beicang Lingyuan, Luoshenhui. Today, the headquarters of the Luoshen Society is located in the center of the entire spiritual academy. The spiritual power here is richer than in the periphery. There are not many students with such treatment in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Outside the Luoshen Society headquarters, there is still a vast training platform. On both sides of the training platform is a huge clear lake. The rich spiritual power forms a light spiritual mist floating on the lake, like a fairyland. At this time, there were about a thousand figures practicing on the training platform. They were fighting with each other, and the sound of breaking the wind could be heard constantly. In just half a year, the Luoshen Society has obviously become stronger and stronger. The new students have lost their youthfulness, and at the same time they have begun to show their talents and shine their own light in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. And now the Luoshen Society has obviously become the most powerful student force in Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are many figures on the training platform, but many members of the Luo Shen Society will constantly cast their sights on the central area during training. The main reason for this is naturally the two graceful figures in the center of the crowd. One of those two beautiful figures is quite familiar. It is Su Xuan's younger sister, Su Ling'er. In half a year, this once delicate and pretty girl has also matured a lot, but she is still wearing a bright red dress, which makes her look It is particularly eye-catching, that graceful body has wonderful curves, and the girl's proud figure is particularly attractive. Su Ling'er joined the Luo Shenhui shortly after Muchen and the others participated in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Naturally, the Luo Shenhui welcomed her with great enthusiasm. After all, Su Ling'er was considered a celebrity in the Beicang Spiritual Academy. There are many people who admire her, and her joining can make the Deloshen Club even more powerful. The other beautiful figure is the girl from the Northern Spiritual Academy who Muchen saw before he participated in the Spiritual Academy Competition, Yu Xi. She is not very old, maybe no more than a bamboo shoot, but now Yuxi has become a very famous person in the Luoshen Society, because after she entered the Beicang Spiritual Academy, she showed Astonishing talent, in just half a year, he has jumped from obscurity to the second position on the list of gods. The first position is the record left by Muchen. Although her speed of progress is still a little behind Muchen's, it is enough to make people feel amazing. If Muchen is like them, If he is the representative of a new class of students, then it is very likely that Yuxi will eventually stand at the top among the new students of this class. Who knows, in two years, even Muchen will be the best.? position will be replaced by her. Of course, Muchen at that time had already left Beicang Spiritual Academy. At this time, Yuxi was sitting on a huge rock on the training platform. Her arms in front of her were supporting the rock. The green dress made the girl's already delicate and slender body look even more noodle-like, her beautiful cheeks, and her face even more beautiful. It attracted a lot of glances. !In today's Luoshen Society, some good people have photographed the so-called Three Immortals of the Luoshen Society. Su Ling'er and Yu Xi are naturally the second ones, and the last one is Sun Er. But most of the time, Sun'er practices spiritual formations at Lingxi. Although her spiritual power cultivation is not too outstanding, she has a very strong talent for spiritual formations. In just half a year, she has She has also made great progress in spiritual formation cultivation. In an unintentional battle not long ago, she directly defeated a senior who was ranked tenth on the Heaven Ranking, which immediately caused the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy to be moved. shock. Therefore, among the current Luoshen Society, the most famous ones are not the elders, but these three beautiful girls. Yuxi was sitting on the cold rock. She had just finished practicing and was carefully Zigzag and straight breasts, cute and round chin resting on the knees, those big black eyes glanced at the ancient clock on the peak in the center of Beicang Lingyuan, and for those around them quietly The admiring gaze that came his way, but he didn't care much about it. Beside Yuxi, Su Ling'er also raised her pretty face and stared at the ancient clock with beautiful eyes. Her usually lively expression seemed much quieter, as if she was thinking about something. "Haha, are you thinking about Muchen again?" Suddenly a gentle laughter came from the side. Yuxi and Su Ling'er hurriedly joined in, only to see Ye Qingling standing next to them, looking at them with a smile. "Who would miss that guy!" Su Ling'er pouted and said, "I'm just wondering how my sister and the others are doing now." "No, no." Yu Xi blushed and waved her hands quickly. But the dodge in her big eyes made her words less convincing. To be precise, she had only met Muchen once, but she was already extremely familiar with Muchen's name, because since she She had been hearing the legend of Muchen since she entered Bei Ling Yuan. Even now when she arrived at Bei Can Ling Yuan, what she heard was still the dazzling appearance of that young man. Of course, she had to admit that when she entered Bei Can Ling Yuan, In the courtyard, I saw the shocking confrontation between Muchen and Shen Cangsheng when the hegemons of the Heavenly Ranking alternated, and I felt the kind of shock in my heart. At that time, that slender figure full of high-spirited fighting spirit obviously left a lot of shadow in her heart. Of course, Muchen that day was indeed very energetic. I think that in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy, there were people like him. Many girls were burned into their hearts by that figure that day. "Sister Ye, do you think Big Brother Muchen and the others can advance to the finals?" Yu Xi hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but ask with a blushing face. Ye Qingling also sat down next to them, looking at the motionless ancient clock, slightly silent, and said: "I heard that this year's Spiritual Academy Competition is the most fiercely competitive in the past ten years. "Yu Xi and Su Ling'er's pretty faces changed slightly, biting their red lips. Of course they knew how powerful Muchen and the others were, but they also knew the opponents that Muchen and the others faced this time. , is also a genius from various major spiritual institutions. It is not easy to stand out from that kind of cruel battle. "Brother Muchen and the others will definitely advance to the finals!" Yu Xi clenched her little hands and said firmly. She couldn't believe that the figure who was almost invincible in her heart would be defeated by others. "We hope that too." Ye Qingling rubbed her head. A few days ago, she heard from Sun'er that it seemed that there was an extremely evil pervert in the Holy Spirit Academy. That guy was called Ji Xuan, and he also had an affair with Mu Chen is an enemy, that Ji Xuan, even the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy looked a little solemn when he mentioned it, which shows his perversion. If this guy wants to deal with Muchen, it will be really disturbing. . Although Muchen is also very powerful, can he really stop that scary guy who even the elders in the courtyard look solemn? Ye Qingling sighed in her heart, feeling a little uneasy. Seemingly sensing Ye Qingling's uneasiness, Yuxi and Su Ling'er looked at each other and fell silent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, while they were silent, there was suddenly an ancient and distant sound of bells, echoing in the world. Above the bell's chant, it spread throughout the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. The inner spiritual academy, which was originally full of life due to the hustle and bustle, became quiet almost instantly. Countless students looked at each other in confusion, and after a moment, they suddenly came back to their senses. Come and begin to understand what this chime of bells means.   On the rock, Ye Qingling, Yuxi, Su Ling'er and the others were also stunned for a moment, then raised their heads sharply, looking at the huge ancient clock with beautiful eyes in surprise, with excitement and nervous anticipation on their pretty faces. Hope welled up. Whoops! call out! In the sky above the spiritual courtyard, there was suddenly an overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and the entire spiritual courtyard was rioted. Because everyone knows what the bell means, the final match of the Spiritual Academy Competition is here! Chapter 601 War Realm Chapter 601: Boom! The sound of ancient bells echoed leisurely in the world, but it made the huge Beicang Spiritual Academy quiet. However, this quietness only lasted for a moment, and was shaken by the earth-shattering sound. Broken by cheers. The final match of the Soul Academy Competition, which I have been waiting for for half a year, is finally here! The entire Beicang Lingyuan was ignited by the fiery atmosphere. Countless students looked at the direction of the ancient clock with burning eyes, full of expectation and nervousness. They really want to know what is going on with the two teams that represent their Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy and are going to compete in the Spiritual Academy Competition¡§ Phew! The sound of breaking wind resounded through the sky and the earth. In the sky, a black sea of ??people quickly gathered. At the entrance of the thunder field in the distance, the students who originally wanted to enter the thunder field to practice also turned around and excitedly faced the place where the ancient bell was. Directions are coming. News spread quickly, even into the thunder field and into the spirit gathering array, waking up all the people who were in seclusion and practicing hard. When they heard that the final battle of the Spirit Academy Competition was coming, , also stood up with an excited look, no longer caring about practicing, and rushed towards Beicang Spiritual Academy. The atmosphere in the entire spiritual courtyard became extremely boiling at this time. In the boiling atmosphere that filled the spiritual courtyard, on a quiet mountain peak in the distance, the usually closed courtyard door was pushed open, and then an elegant figure walked out quickly. That beautiful figure was wearing a white dress, with green hair flowing down like a waterfall, hanging from her small waist. She held an ancient scroll in her jade hand, with complex formation patterns on it, and her appearance was also particularly special. She is so beautiful, but usually, this face is always full of indifference, as if nothing in the world can break her mood. But at this moment, this pretty face that had always been indifferent took on a rare vivid color, and there was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes. She stood outside the courtyard, raised her beautiful eyes, and looked in the direction of the ancient clock. Her rosy mouth gently revealed a touching smile, which was so beautiful that it was beyond compare. "Sister Lingxi, will Brother Muchen advance to the finals?" Behind her, Zhu'er, who was still wearing a black ponytail, blinked her big eyes. Her pretty face was also full of excitement. After waiting for half a year, she finally got there. News about Muchen and the others. "Of course." Lingxi said without hesitation, Muchen is Aunt Jing's child, what's the difficulty in advancing to the finals? Although Lingxi also understood how fierce the competition in the Spiritual Academy Competition was, she had too much praise and respect for Aunt Jing. At the same time, some of this respect was transferred to Muchen, so she did not He believed that Muchen would be weaker than any of his peers. Sun'er covered her mouth and smiled secretly: "It seems that the person who has the most confidence in Brother Muchen is Sister Lingxi. Even the dean and the others expressed concern some time ago because Brother Muchen's opponent is really powerful. "It's too strong." "And since Brother Muchen left, sister Lingxi, you have never smiled once. Now you are so happy when you hear the news about him." Lingxi blushed and her beautiful eyes immediately turned red. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he glanced at Sun'er dangerously, and said: "It seems that the time you spent in the spirit formation room was too short last time, so you need to double it next time." "Huh? No, I was wrong, Ling Sister Xi!" Sun'er's face suddenly turned pale and she said pitifully. Lingxi's slender jade fingers flicked on Sun'er's smooth forehead, and then let it go. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ancient clock, with a little more solemnity in her eyes. After regaining her composure, she also understood that Muchen had of difficulty. After all, the person named Ji Xuan is indeed a difficult opponent. The strength that that guy possesses now is probably comparable to some of the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Lingxi did not doubt that Muchen could lead the team to the finals, but if he really met Ji Xuan in the finals, it would probably be a real fight between dragons and tigers. "That Ji Xuan's talent, I'm afraid, can be regarded as a good genius even among some races with a long history. Whoops. When the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy was boiling, several rays of light and shadow flashed out of the huge hall in the Spiritual Academy, and then stood in the sky. The person leading the way was none other than Dean Taicang. At this time, he was also looking at the ancient clock with a somewhat nervous expression. Although the two teams sent by Beicang Spiritual Academy this time were both very strong, they knew better that this year's Spiritual Academy Competition , in the past ten years, it has been almost the most fierce competition, and it is also the strongest contestant. So if you want to achieve results in this spiritual academy competition,It's not an easy thing. However, no matter how difficult it is, they still have to compete, because the results of this spiritual academy competition are related to whether their Beicang Spiritual Academy can retain the title of the top five academy. If they lose, it will be a huge blow to all the students of Beicang Lingyuan. They really can't imagine how low the morale of Beicang Lingyuan will be at that time. That may cause a fatal blow to Beicang Spiritual Academy. Dean Taicang and the elders such as the master of Moyou Palace behind him looked at each other, and they all saw a dignified look in each other's eyes. "Dean, prepare to open the war realm." The master of Moyou Palace said softly. Worrying at this time is of no use. We can only open the war realm first, and then we will know whether Muchen and the others have achieved results. Dean Taicang nodded slowly. Immediately, his seal technique changed, and a ray of spiritual light shot out from his fingertips, like a meteor, passing through the sky, and finally hit the ancient clock heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long chime of the bell resounded again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. However, with the sound of the bell ringing this time, only golden light was seen, suddenly pouring out from the ancient bell like a tide, and the whole world seemed to be filled with golden light. The golden light slowly condensed in the sky, and finally the space twisted, forming a golden passage. "This passage, leading to the war world, is a small space for the final battle of the Spiritual Academy Competition. Except for freshmen, all other students can enter. They must not disrupt the order, otherwise they will be punished according to the academy regulations!" Dean Taicang glanced around The powerful voice of the entire Beicang Lingyuan resounded in everyone's ears. "Yes!" Hearing this, countless students immediately became excited, and only the freshmen kept wailing. Although they knew that there would be a spiritual screen projection in the spiritual courtyard, it was nothing compared to watching the battle live. However, Dean Taicang ignored their wails. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and rushed into the golden passage. Behind him, the master of Moyou Palace followed closely. Whoosh! The overwhelming sound of breaking wind resounded at this time. In the huge Beicang Lingyuan, huge figures could be seen rising into the sky like locusts, and finally poured into the golden passage. On the mountain peak, Lingxi looked at the golden passage with a little hesitation. "Sister Lingxi, let's go too. I also want to know how Brother Muchen is doing." Sun'er blinked her big eyes and pulled Lingxi's sleeves and said. When Lingxi heard this, her beautiful eyebrows suddenly raised, and then she said nonchalantly: "Okay, since you want to see it, then I will take you to have a look." As she spoke, she covered her mouth. Sun'er, who was snickering, suddenly glared at her with a red face. This little girl actually dared to make fun of her. Lingxi took out his jade hand and took Sun'er's little hand. With a wave of his jade hand, he turned into a stream of light and rushed out. "Let's go too!" Ye Qingling said excitedly at the Luoshenhui headquarters. "But I'm a new student." Yu Xi pursed her lips and was about to cry. "Sneak in secretly. Don't worry. Although there is a review by the Xing Palace, we still have to give some face to our Luo Shen Society. Muchen punished all the three seniors from the Xing Palace. They didn't dare to deal with us Luo Shen Society people. How about it?" Su Ling'er encouraged with a sweet smile. "Okay!" Yu Xi hesitated for a moment, but finally emotion overcame reason, and she nodded while biting her silver teeth. "Let's go!" Ye Qingling waved his hand and took the lead to rush out. Yuxi and Su Linger immediately followed. The three of them merged into the huge stream of light and rushed directly into the golden passage. When entering the golden passage, Ye Qingling, Yuxi, and Su Ling'er could clearly feel the violent spatial fluctuations. The golden light filled their eyeballs, and they felt dizzy. Fortunately, this dizziness only lasted for a while, and the golden light in front of them gradually faded away. Then, the landscape in front of them began to change, and their mouths also opened a little bit. What appeared in front of them was a vast world filled with golden light, and at this time, the world was almost filled with earth-shattering noises. Looking around, there is almost no end to the sea of ??people. In the sky far away, there are also golden whirlpool passages. Inside, there is also a steady stream of people pouring out. Judging from the clothes on their bodies, they are obviously students from other spiritual academies. ? Almost all large spiritual academies can open this battle world, allowing students of the academy to enter and observe the final battle. The sea of ????people is filled with people, but there are clear distinctions between each other.The students all gathered in one direction, standing in the sky, with a majestic appearance, which was extremely spectacular. This magnificent formation made Ye Qingling and the others stunned. After a while, they came back to their senses and turned their eyes to the front. There, between the sky and the earth, there was a huge golden stone platform suspended. Around the stone platform, there were golden The light mask shrouded it, completely separating the inside from the outside. Whoops! call out! And just when the world was occupied by a terrifying sea of ??people, countless golden lights suddenly fell from the sky outside the golden stone platform. Then, the golden lights dissipated, revealing a team wearing various clothes. These teams are all teams participating in the Spiritual Academy Competition. Countless gazes were directed at these teams, and those eyes were filled with admiration. Regardless of whether they were members of our own team, they all fought for their respective spiritual homes and deserved respect. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of ancient bells resounded again. This time, almost everyone's eyes were scorching towards the center of the huge golden battle platform, where golden light began to bloom. The noise that filled the sky suddenly fell silent at this moment, and everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. Because they know that the next ones to show up are the eight strongest teams that have advanced to the finals! Chapter 602: Golden Ladder Chapter 602: The huge golden battle platform is like a place where gods descend, suspended in the sky. Above the battle platform, the bright golden light is like a golden ocean, covering the heaven and earth, extremely magnificent. The vast battle platform was surrounded by students from various major spiritual academies who were clearly separated from each other. The dark sea of ??people stretched into the distance in distinct layers until the end of the line of sight. These students from various major spiritual academies are all in the area where our academy is located. The light shields cover them and separate them from each other. After all, there are too many people here. If the battle starts then, , these young and energetic little guys are too excited, and an extremely chaotic war is likely to break out. This kind of thing has not happened before, so today's five courtyards generally take perfect preventive measures. At this time, all the sights in this space were focused on the center of the battle platform, where the golden light diffused little by little. Finally, the golden light condensed into a platform with golden stairs in the eyes of many people. The stairs are divided into eight levels, which are stacked one after another. The highest level is about a hundred feet long. The golden light forms the shape of a golden lotus, which is extremely gorgeous. And this golden ladder is the so-called ladder of decisive battle. Only the strongest teams that advance to the top eight are qualified to appear here. Whoops! And when everyone's eyes focused on the golden steps, the space above the golden platform suddenly distorted, and soon five figures appeared in the sky. When these five figures appeared, the golden light condensed directly behind them and turned into a huge light seat, overlooking the vast golden battle platform below. In this area, countless students from various major spiritual academies looked at the five figures with awe in their eyes, because these five figures are the current leaders of the five major academies. The dean of the fifth courtyard. Dean Tai Cang is the last one sitting on the left. His face is indifferent, his eyes are as deep as the stars. In the ordinary, there is an indescribable power that fills the air, shocking the world. The one on the right side of Dean Taicang is an old man wearing a blue robe. He has white eyebrows and a white beard, but his skin is as white as a baby. On his palm, there seems to be a green pine tree growing. The pine trees were like emeralds, shining with green light. As they swayed, even the space was a little shaken. And he is the dean of Qingtian Spiritual Academy, dean Tiansong. The first one on the left is an old man with a somewhat skinny figure. He looks quite short, with his dry palms rubbing his beard and a sleepy look. However, it is this unattractive appearance of him that is Has a very domineering name. King Wu Tian, ??the dean of Wuling Academy. Next to Dean Wu Tianwang, there is a beautiful woman. She is wearing a gorgeous long dress, her face is graceful and luxurious, her long hair is tied up in a bun like a phoenix tail, her skin is as smooth as jade, and she is different from the other four people present. Compared with the dean, she seems to be extremely young, but only those who know her well know that in terms of qualifications, I am afraid that only the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy can surpass her. And she is the dean of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, dean Tang Qiu. Among the five seats, the one in the center is obviously particularly prominent. On the light seat, sits a majestic figure. It is a man whose true age cannot be identified. He has white hair. His hair was sharp, his face was as sharp as a knife, and he was quite handsome. He sat there calmly, but he seemed to be a mountain towering between heaven and earth, which was terrifying. This person is the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy, the dean of Tiansheng. He is also the most famous person among the five courtyards, and his strength is also unfathomable. These five giants represent the top power among the countless spiritual academies. In the field of spiritual academies, they are obviously giant-like existences. The five deans appeared, looked at each other, and immediately nodded to each other as a courtesy. "Headmasters from all the major spiritual academies, please take a seat." A smile appeared on Dean Tiansheng's sharp face, and his voice was like a spring breeze, resounding in every corner of this space. . As his voice fell, the space in the sky was distorted again, and human figures stepped through the space and flashed out. These people were filled with terrifying power. There was no strong spiritual power fluctuations around them, but Everyone knows that these people in front of them are the cauldron bearers in every spiritual academy, and their strength is extraordinary. These deans from major spiritual academies appeared, and they all raised their hands far away in the direction of the five deans. Then they waved their sleeves and robes, and the light in the sky condensed into a light seat, and they sat down cross-legged. Looking down at the earth.   Dean Taicang glanced at Dean Tiansheng who had inadvertently taken the dominant position, and slightly twitched his lips. Did this Tiansheng really regard Holy Spirit Court as the head of the five courtyards? Although the other three deans did not say anything, there was obviously a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes. Dean Tiansheng didn't seem to notice their dissatisfaction, and his eyes suddenly turned to Dean Taicang, smiled slightly, and said: "Dean Taicang, this spiritual academy competition is very important to your Beicang Spiritual Academy. "Dean Tai Cang also smiled and said: "There is no need for Dean Tiansheng to remind us. We at Beicang Spiritual Academy will naturally go all out." "That's natural." Dean Tiansheng nodded. Said: "I also hope that Beicang Spiritual Academy can perform better this time. Otherwise, if we lose the title of the fifth academy, it will also be a loss for our four major spiritual academy." Cang Xichang smiled faintly. The eyes of the deans of the other three courtyards flashed, and they had obviously heard the tit-for-tat confrontation between Dean Tiansheng and Dean Taicang. However, they were not surprised by this. After all, Holy Spirit Academy and Beicang Ling The relationship between the houses is indeed not good. Back then, the Holy Spirit Institute originally wanted to support a top spiritual institute to occupy the quota of the five major institutes, so that their Holy Spirit Institute could get more support and stabilize its position as the head of the institute. , but who would have expected that Beicang Spiritual Academy would come out in the end and take away a place in the five major courtyards, thus defeating the Holy Spirit Academy's plan. "It's useless to say anything now. It's better to start the golden battle ladder as soon as possible. I also want to know which teams from the spiritual academy will the top eight this time come from?" Dean Tang Qiu of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy smiled slightly. , the smile is full of the charm of a mature woman and heart-warming. "Hehe, Dean Tang Qiu is right. If the students are not good enough, it will be useless to waste words now. Dean Tiansheng, although you have Ji Xuan in the Holy Spirit Academy, don't underestimate the little guy in our academy. "The short dean of Wulingyuan said with a smile. He was the worst-looking person among the five. He was not good enough to face this old guy. Even Tian Sheng smiled faintly and didn't say much. What? Just nodded. The five deans took action at the same time, and with a flick of their fingers, five spiritual lights filled the air, covering the golden staircase that had become the focus of everyone's attention. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the spiritual light spread, everyone suddenly saw that the space above the golden battle ladder began to slowly twist. The atmosphere in this space was frozen at this moment. All the noise was silent for an instant, and the eyes were fixed on the huge golden battle ladder. Under the gaze of countless gazes, at the eighth floor of the battle ladder, the golden light began to dissipate, and five figures appeared little by little within the gaze of countless gazes. Fang Yun led four team members to appear. They had all put on the emblem of the hospital, so when they appeared, they were immediately recognized. "The eighth place is the team from the Jiuding Spiritual Academy!" "It's really amazing. It is worthy of being one of the five major courtyards in the past!" When Fang Yun's team appeared, the whole world suddenly erupted into an overwhelming uproar. And when the uproar filled the world, the golden light on the golden battle ladders on the following floors also began to dissipate, and one after another impressively powerful top teams began to appear one after another. "What kind of spiritual academy is in seventh place?" "It seems to be the Invincible Spiritual Academy. A spiritual academy with very ordinary strength, right? They can actually have a team break into the top eight? How is it possible?" "The one in sixth place comes from blood. Where did the team from the temple come from? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a spiritual academy competition. It¡¯s really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. No matter what spiritual academy they come from, being able to enter the top eight is enough to show how powerful they are. "The fifth place is the team from the Qingtian Spiritual Academy, and the leader is Liu Qingyun, right? Haha, the team from the Fifth Academy finally appears." "The fourth place is the team from the Wuling Academy? Oh my god, that's Wu Ling, Wu Ling." The top genius in the Spiritual Academy can only get the fourth place? How terrible are the top three? " When five powerful teams with amazing momentum arrived on the golden battle stage, the world was stunned. There was an uproar, countless voices rose into the sky, and many people looked excited. The quality of this spiritual academy competition was far beyond their imagination. On the light seat in the sky, the five deans looked at this scene, with different expressions flashing in their eyes. The dean of the Wuling Academy blew his beard. It was obvious that Wu Lingcai had achieved fourth place. Not satisfied. Dean Taicang¡¯s face was calm, but there was light changing in his eyes. Now there are five teams in the top eight, and only the top eight teams have appeared.?has not shown up yet, and none of their Beicang Lingyuan teams have ever appeared in such a situation. There will only be two results. One is that none of their Beicang Lingyuan teams have entered the top eight, and the other is that One is that the team has achieved results beyond his imagination. These two results are one hell and one heaven. This disparity caused even Dean Taicang¡¯s state of mind to rise. And even Dean Taicang cannot completely maintain calm, let alone the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy at this time? At this time, in the area where Beicang Lingyuan students gathered, all the students were restless, and the tense atmosphere almost made them suffocate. In front of that, Ye Qingling, Su Ling'er, and Yu Xi's pretty faces were full of nervousness. Even the elder Lingxi on the side pursed his red lips tightly. The palm holding Sun'er's little hand gradually The exertion made Sun'er grimace, but she didn't dare to speak. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the top three steps of the golden battle ladder, golden light began to fill the air again, and the figures of the three teams emerged little by little. Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at it at this moment. The golden light condensed and then gradually dispersed. The three teams that represented the strongest combat power in the Spiritual Academy Competition among the top three levels of the golden battle ladder finally appeared in the countless paths at this time. In sight. And when those three teams appeared, the atmosphere between heaven and earth solidified instantly. Chapter 604 Top Three Chapter 604 The dazzling golden battle ladder stands on the golden battle platform. At this time, at the top of the golden battle platform, the three teams are completely exposed to the countless lines of sight. Under the spotlight. And when those gazes passed through, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and the eyes of countless people could not help but widen. On the golden ladder on the third floor were five pretty girls, especially the girl standing at the front, who instantly attracted the attention of everyone. The girl is holding a golden spear, with green hair flowing down. The golden battle armor wraps her long and flexible body. She has a picturesque face, beautiful and proud eyes, a neck as white as a swan, a plump breast, and a charming figure. The heart-beating curves, the slender waist, and the sexy white legs under the skirt are so beautiful. Although the four girls beside her are all quite charming, standing next to her seems a bit dim. Her light is too dazzling. Countless gazes were cast on her body, and many of them were a little glowing. "Wow!" When this team appeared, a shocking cry suddenly erupted from the direction of the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. In that vast area, which is basically the most conspicuous area in this space, countless girls They all cheered, their pretty faces excited, because this team represented their Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Hearing the cheers of the Yingying Yanyan, the surrounding students from other spiritual institutes couldn't help but cast their gazes away, with some yearning in their eyes. After all, among the five institutes, if we say that the male students' favorite place is, There is probably no other place than the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy. The wonderful feeling among the ten thousand flowers is irresistible to any man. "Senior Sister Qingxuan has indeed won the top three!" "Hehe, you are indeed the person I admire the most." "But originally I thought Sister Qingxuan could take the first place. It seems that this year's Spiritual Academy Competition , It¡¯s really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.¡± Amidst the soft and soft sounds in the sky, someone finally moved their eyes upward and finally saw the second floor of the golden battle ladder, where there was also a high-spirited team. That team was all dressed in white, and all of them had extraordinary momentum. However, their expressions at this time were not as exciting as expected, but rather gloomy. Especially the leader's expression was a bit livid. "The second place in the knockout round is the team from the Holy Spirit Academy!" "Their captain is that Ji Xuan, right? I have heard of his reputation for a long time. It is said that he is the biggest favorite to win this time. How could he become the second place? "I don't know." "Even Ji Xuan is ranked second, so who is the first?" In the uproar that filled the sky, all eyes suddenly moved up at this moment, Finally, it stopped at the top of the golden ladder, which is now the most eye-catching place in this space. And when the eyes between heaven and earth are gathered, the golden light there has dispersed, and the five figures are completely clear. The leader of the team is a young man wearing navy blue clothes. The young man's body is as tall as a gun, his appearance is handsome, his black eyes are as deep as the night sky, but the lines extending on his face do not show much youthfulness. On the contrary, he has a touch of perseverance and confidence that is difficult for people of this age to possess. No matter in appearance or temperament, he is not inferior to Ji Xuan of the Holy Spirit Academy. "Besides the young man, there is a graceful figure. She is also wearing a navy blue dress. Under the dress, she has breasts and waist, with various graceful curves, which makes people's hearts beat. And what amazes countless people the most is that she actually has a face that is not inferior to Wen Qingxuan. Her skin is like snow, her eyebrows are like the moon, her body is like a light willow, especially her pair of eyes that are as clear as glass, and that Her beautiful eyes seemed to possess magic power, making people unable to help but indulge in them. No matter how big the troubles in their hearts were, they would quietly dissipate when they saw her pair of dust-free eyes. That long hair, like the Milky Way, fluttered in the wind. At this moment, only two words rose in everyone's heart. Stunning. Faced with such an outstanding girl, even those girls with extremely high vision in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy collectively lost their voices and did not dare to easily make comments between her and Wen Qingxuan. Next to the girl, there is also a beautiful girl. She has hanging black hair and looks particularly gentle. Although she is not as stunning as the former, her gentle temperament is still heartwarming. Beside them, there are two tall young men, one is handsome and the other is stern. It is obvious at a glance that they are not ordinary people. Whether it is the aura or the appearance of this team, they are??It's amazing. And this world also became quiet for a moment, as if they were shocked by the top team standing in front of them. "It's our team from Beicang Lingyuan!" Suddenly, an extremely excited voice suddenly broke the silence. In the area where Beicang Lingyuan students gathered, countless members were seen shouting with their faces flushed with excitement. Everyone's eyes were full of shock and ecstasy. The scene in front of them was really shocking to them. They never thought that Muchen and the others would be able to reach the first place in the knockout round! They actually surpassed top students from the other five colleges such as Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan, Wu Ling, and Liu Qingyun! "Brother Mu is mighty!" Countless students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy roared with red faces. Everyone's eyes were filled with excitement, and the roars of cheers were deafening. With this result, it seems that their Beicang Spiritual Academy has nothing but success in the past. I had it when I squeezed into the five courtyards, but it seemed that it had never appeared again. Amid the overwhelming roars all around, Ye Qingling, Su Ling'er, and Yu Xi could not help but open their mouths slightly, their beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. "Brother Muchen is so, so awesome!" Yu Xi's face turned red with excitement, and she even stuttered in her voice. Her big eyes were full of admiration. The results achieved by Muchen and the others were beyond expectations. The entire Beicang Lingyuan was unexpected. "What a pervert." Ye Qingling couldn't help but murmured. There were also stars twinkling in Su Ling'er's beautiful eyes. Even with her delicate temperament, she was so excited by the scene in front of her that it was difficult to control her emotions. "Wow, Brother Muchen is great!" Sun'er also cheered. Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart, looking at the young man he hadn't seen for more than half a year. He seemed to have become more mature, and the young man was growing up rapidly. Because of the excitement of Beicang Spiritual Academy, the students from other spiritual academies around them also came to their senses. All of them had complicated eyes, especially those students from Holy Spirit Academy. They always thought that the first place belonged to Ji Xuan, but The current scene caught them off guard. "What's there to be proud of? It's just the knockout rounds. The real finals have only begun now." Some students from the Holy Spirit Academy glanced at the cheers from the Beicang Spiritual Academy and couldn't help but cursed. On the other side of the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, there are also countless delicate eyes looking at the top position of the golden battle platform. "I didn't expect that this time, the team from Beicang Lingyuan won the first place in the knockout round." "Their captain is quite handsome, but I don't seem to have heard of it. When did Beicang Lingyuan come out? Such a powerful person? " There were many whispers in the Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard, and many girls were a little confused. They seemed to be quite unfamiliar with Muchen. "His name is Muchen, and he is the new student of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Among the many doubtful voices, a voice suddenly came. The girls looked over in surprise, only to see a girl in a green dress with beautiful eyes. Looking at the dazzling figure on the golden battle stage with confusion. The girl's appearance is also exceptionally beautiful. Even among this group of Yingying Yanyan, she is quite eye-catching. Her black hair is pulled into a ponytail, and the ponytail is tucked in at her slender waist, making her look extraordinarily energetic. . "Huh? Qian'er, do you know him?" the girl asked in surprise. "Qian'er and he are childhood sweethearts." Next to the girl, there was a girl in a red dress. She covered her mouth and said with a smile. Her appearance was not unfamiliar. Her name was Hong Ling, and she was also from Beiling. hospital. And the Qian'er they were talking about was Tang Qian'er who grew up with Muchen and later came to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. In about two years, the young girl became more and more graceful and beautiful. At this time, her beautiful eyes were looking at the figure that she had not seen for a long time. Although Muchen had already appeared in Beiling Academy. He was outstanding, but she never expected that after two years, he would be so outstanding. "Giggle, it turns out Qian'er still has this relationship with him. How about you tell him secretly and let him lose to Sister Qingxuan in the final match. In this case, maybe our dean will make an exception and let him join our Wanhuang Ling. Courtyard." When the girls on the side heard this, they immediately smiled. Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she stared at them angrily. Then she focused her eyes on that figure again. Deep in her beautiful eyes, there was an imperceptible emotion, and when she saw the figure next to Muchen, When she saw the girl in the green skirt who was almost as outstanding as Wen Qingxuan, her teeth couldn't help but bite her gently.red lips. I don¡¯t know why, but I regret coming to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy in the first place. ¡°However, it is also very happy to see you so outstanding now. Tang Qian'er's red lips pursed slightly, and she made a somewhat sad arc. Then she raised them firmly, clenched her fists, and said in her heart, Muchen, you have to work harder. If Uncle Mu knew that you are so good now, he would definitely be very happy. Chapter 605 The Final Battle Chapter 605: When all eight teams appeared on the golden battle ladder, deafening cheers suddenly resounded throughout the world, regardless of whether there were any teams in the spiritual courtyard where they were. Entering the finals, but this does not prevent them from looking forward to the upcoming finals. After all, no matter what, the eight teams in front of you all stand out from the countless spiritual academies. Their strength, to a certain extent, represents the highest combat effectiveness among these spiritual academies. In the sky, the deans of the five courtyards also lowered their heads and looked down at the golden battle ladder, but their expressions were somewhat different. Dean Taicang's originally indifferent face now had a thick smile on his face. When Muchen and the others appeared, his heart was also filled with shock and surprise. He was not surprised that Muchen and the others could enter the finals, but he never thought that Muchen would win the astonishing first place in the knockout rounds. "Haha, Dean Taicang, it seems that your Bei Cang Spiritual Academy has also produced very powerful newcomers this time." The Wuling Academy's Dean Wu glanced at Muchen and the others, and then said with a smile. "It's just that they are lucky. The martial arts in your academy are also not simple. The reason why he did not compete for the top three is because he has the idea of ??hiding his strength, right?" Dean Taicang said with a smile, but the kind of expression between his eyebrows The joy was somewhat revealed. After all, this achievement has not appeared in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy for many years. "It seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy has indeed made progress." Dean Tiansheng, who had never said anything, finally smiled lightly and said: "Dean Taicang, congratulations." Dean Tiansheng The smile on his face was calm and his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to see clearly what he was thinking. From this look, it seemed that Ji Xuan's failure to win the first place did not cause any trouble for him. "Dean Tiansheng was joking. It's just a knockout match. It's not true." Dean Tiansheng is an old fox, but Dean Taicang is also not an easy character to deal with. He smiled slightly and said: "But no matter how powerful the opponent is, , We at Beicang Spiritual Academy will do our best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really something to look forward to.¡± Dean Tiansheng smiled and nodded, looking at the other three deans, and said: ¡°Now that the top eight have appeared, then we will. Let¡¯s officially start the finals, right?¡± The other three deans all nodded when they heard this. When Dean Tiansheng saw this, he stood up from the huge light seat. His figure was extremely small compared with the vast world, but for some reason, when he stood, it seemed that even the heaven and earth were with him. Looking down, an indescribable power filled the air, and under this terrible power, the cheers in the world suddenly became quiet, and people looked at it with awe. Muchen, who was standing at the top of the golden staircase, also raised his head at this time. He looked at the figure in white robe. That kind of power made him feel a little shaken in his heart, and then he felt a little shaken. This is the real strong man. He is still far away from that level of power. However, he will not be depressed because of this, because he knows that he will definitely be able to reach that step, but he still needs time to polish it. Practice yourself. "First of all, congratulations to the eight teams that finally entered the finals. No matter what the final result is, you have become the best among all the spiritual academies." Dean Tiansheng's faint voice seemed to have a hint of command. The vibrating sound waves caused the spiritual power in everyone's bodies to vibrate. "The knockout rounds are over, so what will be held next is the final showdown of the Spiritual Academy Competition." "Only those who stand out in the finals can be regarded as the strongest among the countless spiritual academy competitions. "He will represent the pinnacle of all spiritual academies." Countless students heard this with excitement. For them, the pinnacle position is an elusive honor, and now, there are teams competing for that glory. , only the eight branches in front of me. ¡°As for the team that wins the championship, each person will eventually receive a thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid and a Supreme Pill.¡± Wow. As soon as these words came out, countless students in the whole world were in an uproar. Many people's eyes turned red. They all knew what the Supreme Spiritual Liquid represented to them. It was an indispensable thing to achieve the Supreme Realm. A thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid is not a small amount even for some sects. And the Supreme Pill is even more rare. It is said that only when the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is condensed to a certain extreme level can it become a pill. The value of a Supreme Pill is, to a certain extent, not inferior to a low-grade artifact. Everyone knows that if you want to advance to the Supreme Realm, even if you have overcome the three levels of spiritual difficulties, you still need to?A large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid is used as support, and this kind of breakthrough is not 100% successful. Once it fails, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid that has been painstakingly stored will disappear. But once you have a Supreme Pill, Although it cannot be said that it is absolutely successful, the success rate will definitely be several times higher. This kind of magical effect, for those who have not reached the Supreme Realm, is simply something more precious than a divine weapon! "The Supreme Pill is really a great deal." Even Muchen exclaimed in amazement, he has it "Spirit Gathering Bowl", so although a thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid was very exciting to him, it did not reach the level of shock. However, this Supreme Pill made his heart skip a beat. "It should be a reward put together by the five courtyards. It's quite interesting." Luo Li on the side smiled slightly. Although the Supreme Pill was precious, it obviously couldn't move her. "You are the future queen of the Luo Shen Clan, so the queen is full but she doesn't know the man is hungry." Muchen said jokingly. Luo Li gave him a helpless look. The amorous character she showed unintentionally made her heart shake. Even the countless glances from outside the golden battle platform were brightened. And when Muchen was also attracted by the charm of the girl in front of him, he suddenly felt a somewhat cold gaze coming towards him, and immediately turned his head, and then saw Ji Xuan who had been staring at him. At this time, Ji Xuan's face was gloomy, and he was no longer as warm as before. Obviously, he suffered a lot of frustration this time. At the last moment, he increased his points by fifty thousand, leaving Muchen far behind. In the back of his head, he originally thought that Muchen was going to be stepped down by him again this time, but before he could feel proud for a long time, he saw Muchen's score and rushed up again at a more terrifying speed, and Those who have not yet secured their first place will continue to surpass. At that moment, the shock and rage in Ji Xuan's heart obviously broke through his walls. If his sanity hadn't still remained, I'm afraid he couldn't help but immediately find a top eight strong team and start grabbing points. But , Muchen didn't give him any time to think too much. Just when the score surpassed it again, the eight top 16 courtyard cards were already burning. Therefore, in this knockout round, Ji Xuan originally tried to take advantage of Muchen, but who could have expected that in the end, he shot himself in the foot instead, ending the knockout round first and deciding the ranking of points. Although the ranking in the knockout round has no bearing on the final championship, the frustration of being stepped down filled Ji Xuan's heart with rage. In all these years, he has never suffered such a big loss. Even the confrontation with Muchen on the spiritual path ended in his victory. Muchen looked at Ji Xuan's cold eyes, smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much." Hearing Muchen's words, Ji Xuan's chest felt tight, and then he took two deep breaths, his face The fluctuations in his eyes also weakened little by little, but his eyes became colder. "If you are proud now, I'm afraid it's too early." Ji Xuan sneered: "Now you still hope not to meet me in the first round, otherwise, I'm afraid you won't even be qualified to enter the top four. No. ¡°Let¡¯s return these words intact. Muchen smiled, and there was also a dark light flowing in his black eyes: "But don't worry, this time, I will accompany you to have a good fight." " "It seems that the previous battle gave you too much confidence. Ji Xuan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "It seems you should be more careful, lest you have too much confidence and fall down, which will hurt you very much." " "You also have to be careful about being thrown to death. " Muchen shrugged his shoulders. The tone of the two people was full of chill, and the tit-for-tat meaning was extremely obvious. Luo Li stood quietly beside Muchen, and looked at Ji Xuan with her clear eyes. At one glance, although she didn't say anything, her absolute support for Mu Chen made Ji Xuan's arms throb with veins. "Now, let's start drawing lots to determine the opponent! " In the sky, the powerful voice of Dean Tiansheng rumbled again, and he waved his sleeves, and eight light balls floated out from his palm, and finally suspended above the battle platform. " Draw each one, Each two of the eight light balls have a different color, and the team that gets the same color will be your next opponent. " Hearing this voice, Muchen and the others all raised their heads, and then the captains of the eight teams sucked in their palms. With a surge of suction force, they casually sucked a ball of light into their palms. " Light The ball floated in Muchen's palm. He glanced at Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng and the others, who also nodded lightly at him.; Muchen gently exhaled a breath of white air, and then his eyes suddenly became sharp. He squeezed the ball of light with one hand and exploded it. And as the ball of light exploded, a red pillar of flame-like light suddenly shot out from his palm into the sky. At the same time, the other seven teams also exploded the light balls, and seven light pillars rushed up. So, all the eyes between heaven and earth were projected nervously. Chapter 606: Quarterfinal Battle Chapter 606: Eight dazzling light pillars shot up into the sky, as if they penetrated the clouds, and were clearly visible within a hundred miles. The eight light beams are divided into four colors: red, green, black, and yellow. The interweaving of the light beams makes it look quite spectacular. Everyone stared at the eight lights tightly, and immediately rang the sound of the rumors, and in those voices, they were all looking forward to it. Muchen also looked towards the sky amidst the exclamations that filled the sky. His gaze was just locked on another red beam of light, and then his gaze slowly shifted downwards, finally stopping on a team wearing green robes. . At the head of the team, Liu Qingyun stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were also staring at Muchen and the others at this time. Muchen¡¯s opponents this time turned out to be the team from Qingtian Spiritual Academy. "Huh." Shen Cangsheng and the others breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Fortunately, they didn't meet Wen Qingxuan in the first round. Wu Ling and the others all had some friendships after all. They started fighting in the first round, no matter who was eliminated. What they want to see. As for the team of Qingtian Spiritual Academy, from a certain point of view, they are Ji Xuan's allies, so they are also their enemies. Now that they meet, they can teach them a lesson. Shen Cangsheng and the others still clearly remember how Liu Qingyun assisted Ji Xuan in threatening Muchen in the previous knockout round. If the latter hadn't also had some tricks up his sleeve, I'm afraid the outcome would have been quite disastrous. Muchen turned his eyes away from Liu Qingyun and the others and looked at the other battle arrangements. Then he was slightly startled because he discovered that the opponent of Ji Xuan's team turned out to be the Invincible Spiritual Academy led by Wen Busheng. team. Among the eight strong teams, the Invincible Spiritual Academy should be considered the weakest. According to common sense, it is impossible for a Spiritual Academy with this strength to have a team break into the top eight. But this time, Wen Busheng has achieved this step. No matter what the final result is, he will become the glory of the Invincible Spiritual Academy. Muchen looked at Wen Busheng. The man's expression was as usual, and he was not depressed at all because he was unlucky enough to meet a difficult opponent like Ji Xuan. And at this time, Muchen didn't give him any help. I can only cheer for him in my heart. Wen Qingxuan's opponent was the team from Jiuding Spiritual Academy that Luo Li had defeated before, and its captain was none other than Fang Yun. The last group surprised Muchen the most because of the duel between them. It turned out to be Wu Ling from Wuling Academy and Xue Tianhe from Blood God Academy. For this Blood Tianhe, Muchen didn't have the slightest fondness in his heart, and even had some murderous intentions, because these guys were obviously coming for Luo Li. Xue Tianhe has always been a weird person. In the knockout round, I didn't see him really show his strength. But even so, he easily entered the top eight in the end, which shows his strength. Similarly, Wu Ling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Like Xue Tianhe, he actually did not completely reveal his strength in the knockout round. He obviously had something to hide. Now these two well-hidden teams actually collided. I imagine the result would be a bit confusing. ? ?¡°It¡¯s really unluckyI met Ji Xuan as soon as I came here.¡± Behind Wen Bu Sheng, his teammate said with a grimace. "We have already earned it if we can enter the top eight." Wen Busheng smiled. He stared at Ji Xuan, but there was not much fear in his eyes. Instead, there was a burning desire to fight. "So next, we just need to do our best. It took a lot of effort to get here. After all, we have to win some face for our Bubai Spiritual Academy, right?" Seeing Wen Busheng's calmness, his four teammates also gradually After calming down, he finally smiled, indeed. The fact that their Bubai Spiritual Academy entered the top eight was already beyond everyone's expectations. No matter whether they lost or won, they would not lose. Anyway, they just had to try their best. "Okay, then let's try to see how strong this team of the Holy Spirit Academy can be!" ?????????? , her rosy little mouth curled slightly, and then she looked at the four beautiful girls behind her, and said: "You guys have to give me some face. If you fall into trouble, when you get back to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, hum, but Don't blame me for destroying flowers with my cruel hands!" She stretched out her jade hand and shook it hard. Her originally fierce look was revealed on her beautiful cheeks, but she looked extraordinarily delicate and charming, without any deterrence at all. "Hehe, I got it." Le'er, Yan'er and the others heard this andThey all said with charming smiles, and their flowery smiles were quite heartwarming. However, when Fang Yun's team saw them like this, they secretly smiled bitterly. Even Fang Yun's face looked a little unsightly. He must have felt a lot of pressure facing an opponent like Wen Qingxuan. "Blood God's Temple" Wu Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at the team, all of which were wearing blood-red robes. A look of deep thought flashed across his delicate and feminine face. He didn't know why. , that Blood Tianhe gave him a faint feeling of danger. "These guys don't seem to be simple." Wu Yingying stood behind Wu Ling and said solemnly with a pretty face. Their Wuling Academy team had obviously undergone reorganization at the last moment, so Wu Yingying appeared here. Wu Ling nodded slightly, flicked his slender fingers, and said calmly: "Leave Xue Tianhe to me, you just need to perform stably and try not to make mistakes." When Wu Yingying and the other three heard this, they also nodded. The eight teams on the golden battle ladder were talking secretly and sizing up their opponents. Outside the golden battle platform, there were also many whispers in the major spiritual academies, but in the end no one could easily draw a conclusion. Although the top eight teams in the knockout round all have rankings, everyone knows that the knockout round is just a knockout round. It is impossible for these top teams to expose all their strength in the knockout round. Therefore, it does not mean who is the first in the knockout round, then You can win the final championship. It is not particularly rare in previous Spiritual Academy Competitions to be ranked eighth in the knockout rounds, but eventually come back to win the championship. But no matter what, this final match will definitely be extremely exciting. Among these four groups of duels, which four teams can advance to the semi-finals is something almost everyone is curious about. In the sky, when the five deans saw this distribution, their expressions were different, but no one showed too much worry. It seems that they all have a lot of confidence in the team of their own spiritual academy. "Now that the battle assignments have been completed, the eight teams will each take the stage." Dean Tiansheng's faint voice resounded, and then he waved his hand, and the huge golden battle platform below suddenly split at this moment. As it opened, it split into four golden battle platforms nearly ten thousand feet tall. And each battle platform is divided into five pieces. The battle platform is filled with golden light, as if it is made of gold, and is extremely solid. "In this eight-to-four finals, a seven-point system is used as the rule. If one person in each team is defeated, the opponent will get one point. If the captain is defeated, the opponent will get three points, for a total of seven points. , when the results came out, whichever team scored more points would be qualified to advance to the top four. ""Seven-point systemThe captain was actually worth three points." Muchen was a little surprised, the total score was seven. The captain alone accounts for nearly half of the points. This shows the importance of the captain. Basically, as long as a team can defeat the opponent's captain, the battle situation has been decided, unless all four of his team members are Defeated. "Did you hear everything clearly?" In the sky, Dean Tiansheng looked down at everyone and said slowly. All eight teams nodded. "In that case, let's go on stage." Dean Tiansheng waved his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Eight teams rushed out almost at the same time. In a few flashes, they fell towards four huge golden battle platforms under the gaze of countless excited eyes. Muchen and the five others appeared on the golden battlefield on the far left. "I will deal with Liu Qingyun." Muchen looked at Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng and the others and said. After their reorganization, their team's lineup is not inferior to any of the top eight teams. They are even stronger because of Luo Li's presence. However, due to the seven-point system, especially the captain's score has the largest proportion. Therefore, there are also some unstable factors. Once the captain is defeated, the team is basically out of business. Therefore, Muchen must personally take action against Liu Qingyun, the strongest opponent. Although he also understands that Liu Qingyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp, at this time, he will not be afraid of any opponent. "Be careful." Luo Li nodded lightly and immediately reminded that Liu Qingyun was not simple. He was a genius from the Wind Spirit Clan. That kind of race with a long history was not easy to deal with. Muchen nodded. When Luo Li and the others saw this, they stopped talking and appeared on the other four battle platforms with a movement of their bodies. Muchen stood alone on the huge golden battle platform. Outside the battle platform was the endless sea of ??people.?The overwhelming excitement and cheers are sweeping over like a wave of "bobo". The atmosphere in this space seems to be boiling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Infected by the boiling atmosphere, Muchen also took a deep breath. The speed of blood circulation in his body seemed to accelerate. In his black eyes, the fiery fighting spirit surged out like a tide. Whoops! The sound of breaking wind came, and a green light figure appeared on this vast golden battlefield like a ghost. Liu Qingyun carried it with one hand on his back, and the pair of indifferent eyes were projected towards him, and then he faintly A smile. "Mu Chen, I'm here to stop you." Chapter 607 Battle with Liu Qingyun Chapter 607 "Muchen, I'm here to stop you." When Liu Qingyun said these words, his eyes reflected an indifferent light, and there was an indifferent smile on his face. Perhaps no one would feel inappropriate about Liu Qingyun's words, because he does have the capital to say such things. Although Muchen is now the first in the knockout round, everyone knows that now The final match is completely different from the knockout round. The eight teams all have top strength, and the eight captains are not fuel-efficient lamps. In this kind of duel, I am afraid that no one can really say that they have a 100% winning rate. If they are not careful, I am afraid that the previous efforts will be in vain and become a stepping stone for the other party. Hearing this, Muchen also smiled slightly. He held his hand and the Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear flashed out. A sinister aura emitted. The tip of the spear slowly rose up and pointed straight at Liu Qingyun. "Then it depends on Captain Liu's ability." Muchen smiled, there was no wave in his voice, and he was not angry at all because of Liu Qingyun's provocation. His mood was like a deep pool. Liu Qingyun's eyes narrowed slightly, and the indifference on his face dissipated a little. He was not stupid, and after personally watching the battle between Muchen and Ji Xuan, he also had some fears about Muchen. , the latter's strength is enough to be regarded as his equal opponent. The reason why he provoked was just to break Muchen's state of mind. In this kind of duel, as long as the opponent makes a slight mistake, the result may be two different. But unfortunately, his little trick has no effect. "What a difficult opponent." Liu Qingyun smiled faintly, and soon his mind gradually calmed down. He slowly grasped his palms, and saw a sudden strong wind between the sky and the earth, as if green light was condensing rapidly in his palms. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Green light condensed, and a halberd flashing with green light appeared in Liu Qingyun's hand. With the appearance of this halberd, visible whirlwinds suddenly gathered around Liu Qingyun. The tip of the halberd seems to be able to continuously absorb the strong wind. The strong winds between heaven and earth are gathering with the tip of the spear, and even the space is slightly fluctuating at this time. The power of this green light halberd is more powerful than the dragon-devouring demon spear in Muchen's hand. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and the azure halberd in Liu Qingyun's hand was emitting an extremely astonishing fluctuation. That kind of fluctuation was definitely not something that a spiritual weapon could possess. Muchen took a slow, deep breath, and an extremely fierce light surged in his black eyes. Spear versus halberd. The confrontation between the two is already tit for tat! While the atmosphere in the battle arena between Muchen and Liu Qingyun was tense, other battle arenas were also experiencing torrential spiritual power fluctuations, and huge spiritual power pressure was spreading. Outside the battle stage, students from all the major spiritual academies were holding their breaths and looking at the battle stages with unconcealable excitement in their eyes. The battle of the top eight was finally about to begin. And I¡¯m afraid no one can tell which four teams will finally stand out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear and crisp sound of bells suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. And at the moment when the bell resounded, the eyes of Muchen and Liu Qingyun became sharp almost at the same time, and powerful spiritual power swept out of their bodies like a storm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Both of them stamped their feet on the ground violently, and their bodies flew out like ghosts. Everyone could only see two blurry figures. The next moment, the two figures were already in the huge golden battle. In the center of the stage, there was a crash. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon-devouring devil spear stabbed out violently, with a vicious aura lingering around it, as if it were like a ferocious beast pouncing on its food. The wind of the spear was infused with majestic spiritual power, and even the air was torn open. The green light halberd came with the strong wind, and the tip of the halberd seemed to have ancient runes flashing, which was extremely mysterious. Ding! The tip of the spear and the halberd came straight forward, and they clicked together with incomparable precision. As the sparks spattered, fluctuations of spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept across, and the surrounding air suddenly exploded. "The gun is not bad." Liu Qingyun looked at the dragon-devouring demonic gun that exuded a fierce aura in Muchen's hand, smiled softly, and then raised the corner of his mouth and said: "It's a pity that you shouldn't have a head-on confrontation with me." "Wind God Halberd" , Wind howl! " As a low cry suddenly came from Liu Qingyun's mouth, the green runes on the tip of the Wind God's halberd flashed, and a hurricane like substance swept out. The huge force turned out to be directly Muchen was shocked?Took ten steps back. "Wind thorn!" Muchen stepped back, but Liu Qingyun rushed over like a gust of wind. The overwhelming shadow of the halberd seemed to blend into the wind, and silently, it instantly enveloped Muchen's vital parts. Liu Qingyun¡¯s offensive was sharp, ruthless, and not sloppy at all. Muchen's eyes were also slightly solemn, his arms were shaking violently, and the dragon-eating demonic spear also erupted into a sharp roar, turning into countless spear shadows and stabbing out, filling all the space in front of him. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! Countless gun shadows and halberd shadows collided crazily, and every time they collided, there would be a harsh sound, and sparks would bloom like fireworks. The beauty contained fatal danger. Everyone can see that whether it is Muchen or Liu Qingyun, they have no intention of holding back at all. If a master who has overcome the spiritual difficulty is hit by such an attack, he will probably be penetrated instantly. In just a short moment, the shadow of the gun and the shadow of the halberd collided thousands of times. At that speed, countless people were stunned. However, some people with particularly good eyesight frowned slightly, because they could find that as the confrontation became more intense, Muchen's offensive was being gradually suppressed. To be precise, perhaps the spirit spear exuding a sinister aura in Muchen's hand was being suppressed by the halberd in Liu Qingyun's hand. Bang! The shadow of the halberd in the sky suddenly erupted with dazzling green light, and a huge blue light hurricane of more than ten feet shot out, like a wind dragon, directly towards Muchen. Muchen's eyes flashed, and the dragon-devouring demon gun in his hand burst out with blood. The ferocious aura was also extremely strong, sweeping out like a river of blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two attacks collided fiercely, but the blood river almost collapsed at once, and was crushed to pieces by the wind dragon. Muchen's body was also knocked back hundreds of meters at this time. Wow. There was an uproar outside the field. Apparently, no one expected that Mu Chen, who was ranked first, would be suppressed by Liu Qingyun in the first round of the offensive. "Then Liu Qingyun is so strong?" Countless students looked at each other in the direction of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Ye Qingling, Su Ling'er, and Yu Xi also had astonishment on their faces. "Muchen's weapon is too weak." Lingxi said lightly. With her eyesight, she could naturally tell that the halberd in Liu Qingyun's hand that could summon hurricanes was definitely a quasi-divine weapon, while Muchen's dragon-devouring demon spear was just a top-quality spiritual weapon. In a confrontation of this level, the increase in combat effectiveness of a quasi-artifact is not just a small amount. "What should we do?" Sun'er asked worriedly. "Why are you so anxious? The fun has just begun." Lingxi smiled slightly. She patted Sun'er's little head, but her beautiful eyes were looking at the slender figure in the field. On the golden battlefield, Muchen lowered his head and glanced at the much dimmed Dragon-Eating Demonic Spear. The ferocious aura on it had become much weaker. It was obvious that he had suffered some trauma in the head-on collision. He raised his head, and Liu Qingyun waved the halberd in his hand gently, then smiled at Muchen and said, "It seems that I have some upper hand this time." When Liu Qingyun's words just fell, his figure had already swept up. In mid-air, vast spiritual power swept out of his body and poured overwhelmingly into the Wind God Halberd in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Between the heaven and the earth, only one hundred-foot hurricane winds were seen, suddenly forming around Liu Qingyun, like a wind dragon roaring, trying to tear the heaven and the earth apart. "Wind God Halberd, Wind Dragon Devours the Sky!" Liu Qingyun's eyes were cold, and he took out the Wind God Halberd in his hand. The green light swept across, directly absorbing the hurricanes, and immediately transformed into a huge wind dragon of several hundred feet. , suddenly took shape. The wind dragon was like a substance, its whole body covered with blue scales. A hurricane roared on its huge body, and its ferocious appearance made countless people's expressions change drastically. And the most amazing thing is that this wind dragon actually exudes a kind of dragon power. Obviously, this should be because of the Wind God Halberd. In the refining of the Wind God Halberd, the essence of the dragon clan must have been added. Blood. "Go!" Liu Qingyun stood in the wind, his eyes filled with indifference, and he pointed his fingers in the air. Roar! The green wind dragon looked up to the sky and roared. Its huge body suddenly flashed. Its speed was incredibly fast. In just one flash, the huge shadow had already enveloped Muchen. The violent hurricane seemed to tear apart the heaven and earth, causing the space above the battle platform to become distorted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???It's all because of Liu Qingyun's shocking blow that his heart was shaken. Is this the final match? Sure enough, ordinary people are not qualified to participate. Can Muchen take over this kind of offensive? At this moment, the eyes all over the sky were looking at the figure that looked extremely small in the shadow of the wind dragon. And among the countless gazes, Muchen also raised his head. He looked at the roaring wind dragon, took a deep breath, and then his eyes became colder little by little. "Is it a quasi-sacred weapon?" He murmured to himself, and then his hands suddenly formed seals, and scarlet light swept out from the depths of the black eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sound that seemed to come from an ancient demon roaring through time and space echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone could see a black light rising straight from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap into the sky at this moment Within the black light pillar, a streak of light burst into the sky The huge magic pillar soared into the sky, and Muchen finally took a step forward. He held his hands as if he were embracing the world. On his arms, lightning flashed, and his veins writhed like a horned dragon. "The magic gun doesn't work, then try my magic pillar again to see if it can suppress you!" The magic pillar exuding endless ferocity was swung down at this moment. The Dragon Demon Spear is countless times more powerful. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened a little at this time. The black magic pillar fell with a crash, and collided heavily with the roaring wind dragon! Chapter 608: Wind God Shadow Chapter 608: The black magic pillar was swung down heavily, as if a magic dragon was roaring, carrying a terrifying power that even heaven and earth could not bear, directly under the gaze of countless eyes, it struck hard. On top of the huge body of the enveloping wind dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the collision, a loud sound so low that it caused severe pain in the eardrums suddenly resounded through the sky. Immediately afterwards, an indescribable wind and storm raged wildly. It was like a golden battle platform made of gold. It was at this time that tiny cracks appeared. The battle platform here is obviously made of special materials and is extremely strong. Even if a master who has overcome the spiritual difficulty attacks with all his strength, it will be difficult to damage it. However, the current collision between Muchen and Liu Qingyun's attacks is shocking. There are cracks, which shows how strong the impact is. "Ouch!" The terrifying strong wind was raging, and the green wind dragon burst out with a shrill roar. The originally dazzling green light was suppressed by the black light at this time. Liu Qingyun's complexion also changed slightly at this time. boom! Muchen's face was calm, and he held his arms emptyly, as if he was hugging the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar, which was about a hundred feet in size. He smashed it down with hatred again, and the magic pillar swung down, and pieces of air were crushed and exploded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green wind dragon finally couldn't withstand the terrifying power of the magic pillar, and was thrown upside down. The blue light flashed, the green dragon exploded, and a green light shot back, turning into a green sword. The light halberd fell into Liu Qingyun's hand. Liu Qingyun grasped the Wind God Halberd tightly with his palm, but the terrifying power transmitted from it still shocked him to take several steps back before he used his spiritual power to resist all the power. He looked down and saw that the Wind God Halberd was wrapped with traces of evil aura. The evil aura was extremely violent, as if it was eroding the Wind God Halberd in his hand. "Huh." Liu Qingyun snorted coldly. The spiritual power in his body poured in like a tide. The body of the halberd shook, which dispersed all the evil energy that had eroded. Immediately, he raised his head and looked forward, Muchen Standing still, the huge black magic pillar was suspended in the sky above his head. The huge magic pillar exuded endless evil energy, just like the pillar of the devil. "What a murderous weapon." The deans of the many spiritual academies in the sky looked at the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar and were slightly shocked in their hearts. They could naturally feel the astonishing evil power on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Moreover, this magic pillar obviously has a long history. The ancient and vast feeling is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary artifacts. " However, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar seems to be in a sealed state at the moment. Otherwise, Liu Qingyun's quasi-artifact-level Wind God Halberd will inevitably be severely corroded. Outside the battle stage, the countless students were amazed. They were worthy of being the top eight teams that could stand out from countless spiritual academies. It was really scary. This kind of confrontation was probably It's already considered the best. "No wonder even Ji Xuan is a little afraid of you." In the battle stage, Liu Qingyun stared at Muchen, his eyes as cold as a knife blade, and then his palm slowly tightened the Wind God Halberd, and his expression became completely solemn, because He knew that if he wanted to truly defeat Muchen, I was afraid that this time, he would have to take action without reservation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Qingyun took a deep breath of the cold air, and soon his eyes gradually turned green at this time. The green spiritual power swept out like a torrential river, and in the blink of an eye, it was covered This world. Those cyan spiritual powers filled the void, undulating gently, flowing quietly in the sky like a stream. However, it was that kind of quietness that made many students with sharp eyes change their expressions. Because they felt a skin-chilling wave spreading quietly in the sky. Those cyan spiritual powers seemed to be made up of endless blades, exuding an indescribable sharpness. Even the space was slightly distorted by the flow of cyan spiritual powers. At the same time, a very strong sense of spiritual oppression spread throughout the body. Feeling the pressure of spiritual power, everyone outside the field smacked their lips slightly. With this level of spiritual power, they have definitely overcome the third level of spiritual difficulty. This Liu Qingyun is indeed powerful. "Mu Chen, you are really good." Liu Qingyun's body slowly rose into the air. He was in the majestic blue spiritual power. His green eyes were staring at Muchen, as if there were winds in his eyes. . "So, in order to show that I value you, I will use the power of our Wind Spirit Clan to defeat you." Muchen's black eyes were also staring at Liu Qingyun, and he naturally alsoIt is enough to feel the sharp fluctuations rippling around the latter's body, and those spiritual powers, like blades, permeate all corners of the space. The spiritual power that Liu Qingyun cultivated is different from ordinary spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power is more aggressive. Obviously, the technique he practiced is not simple. "That's the wind spirit power of the Wind Spirit Tribe, right? It's said that only people from the Wind Spirit Tribe can cultivate it. The attack power is extremely powerful and ordinary spiritual power cannot resist it." In the sky, some deans of the spirit academy nodded slightly. , generally speaking, only after entering the Supreme Realm, spiritual power will undergo a completely new evolution. Before that, most of the spiritual power is the same, unless there are some special cultivation techniques, and this kind of cultivation The techniques are secret within each major race and cannot be known by outsiders. Therefore, if ordinary people fight with people of these races, they will suffer a lot in the confrontation of spiritual power. Because of the same spiritual power, if ordinary people try to gain the upper hand, they must spend several times the spiritual power to suppress that special spiritual power. "Is this the unique spiritual power of the Wind Spirit Clan?" Muchen murmured to himself, and immediately narrowed his eyes. At this moment, his hands suddenly formed a strange seal, which was the seal of the Great Buddha Technique. The Great Buddha Technique is a mysterious technique left to him by his mother. It is so mysterious that even Muchen cannot fully comprehend it now. However, judging from the spiritual power gained from practicing the Great Buddha Tu Technique, this technique is , it should not be simple. Since Liu Qingyun wants to compete in spiritual power, Muchen doesn't mind giving it a try. Is the wind spirit power of his Wind Spirit Clan stronger, or the power of his Great Pagoda? Boom! The spiritual power of the blend of black and white, along with the formation of Mu Chen's seal, suddenly swept out of Muchen's body like a tide. The black and white spiritual power roared into the world, and the blend of black and white was like the fusion of yin and yang. "Compared with Liu Qingyun's fierce wind spiritual power, Muchen's pagoda spiritual power did not appear too aggressive, but there was a sense of mystery permeating the air while roaring quietly. "Are you going to use the Great Buddha Technique?" Outside the battle stage, Lingxi's beautiful eyes lit up slightly when she saw this scene. She had never seen the queen since she handed over the Yin Scroll of the Great Buddha Tu Technique to Muchen. The one who completely performed the complete Great Buddha Technique. Although she knew that the Fengling Tribe was a famous race in the world, if they were to be compared with the ancient tribe that Aunt Jing belonged to, they would probably pale into insignificance. In the sky, Liu Qingyun looked at the majestic black and white spiritual power behind Muchen, his eyes slightly focused. Although the latter's spiritual power did not seem to have much specialness, he faintly felt something unusual. fluctuations. " Moreover, his wind spirit power seemed to be a little turbulent at this time, as if he had encountered some formidable enemy. "The spiritual power that Muchen has cultivated seems to be unusual?" This thought flashed through Liu Qingyun's heart, but even if he suppressed it, he couldn't think too much at this time. He really didn't believe it. Muchen can compete with the wind spirit power of their Wind Spirit Clan! "No matter what means you have, I will definitely win this match!" Liu Qingyun said solemnly, he is very important in the duel between their two teams, because Mu Chen's team also has Luo Li, She will definitely win, and the others may be evenly matched, but their chances of winning are not high. The young men named Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong are also very strong, so unless he defeats Muchen, their team wants to It is simply impossible to advance into the top four. He must win this battle! Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes were completely solemn. He exhaled a deep breath of white air and suddenly formed seals with his hands. He could no longer hold back at all! "Mu Chen, if you have the ability, try this move from me again!" Liu Qingyun's lightning-changing seals suddenly solidified, and at that moment, the torrential green spiritual power behind him suddenly swept over him. When it came out, the cyan spiritual power seemed to turn into countless beams of light and flew out, directly in the sky in front of it, turning into a complex light pattern about a thousand feet long. Those light patterns looked like spiritual arrays, but they had no spiritual energy. Array fluctuations. "Pfft." A mouthful of blood spurted out from Liu Qingyun's mouth and shot directly into the huge light array. "Wind God Technique, please invite the shadow of Feng Ancestor!" Liu Qingyun looked solemn as he knelt down in front of the huge light array. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as Liu Qingyun knelt down, a sudden strong wind blew up in the sky and earth. Everyone was horrified to see huge tornadoes forming out of thin air. They raged across the sky and earth, releasing terrible destructive power. Muchen¡¯s eyes were staring closely atWithin the large light array, a green light suddenly rose into the sky, and within that blue light, a huge cyan light and shadow slowly condensed out at this time. And with the appearance of that cyan light and shadow, an indescribable sense of pressure suddenly filled the world. In the sky, the expressions of the deans of the Spiritual Academy couldn't help but change at this moment. Some people stared closely at the cyan light and shadow, their eyes changed, and they murmured: "It's unexpected that the Wind Spirit Clan can be destroyed." The ancestor, the spirit shadow of Feng Ancestor summoned. ¡§The boy from Beicang Spiritual Academy is going to be in trouble." (Today's update.) Chapter 609 Battle of Captains Chapter 609: In the vast space, the golden light is dazzling, and the huge golden battle platform is constantly being swept away by terrifying spiritual shock waves. On the golden platforms, figures flickered, and every time they crossed, there would be an astonishing impact. The eight teams are all fighting fiercely. At this time, only by devoting all your efforts can we stand out from these eight strong teams. Among the battles between these eight teams, the most eye-catching one is the duel between the eight captains, because everyone knows that in this kind of seven-point battle, once the captain loses, victory may be far away. The success or failure of the captain is the most critical point of a team. Therefore, the four most central golden battle platforms attracted countless scorching gazes, and even the deans of the major spiritual academies in the sky nodded slightly. And on the four battlefields where the eight captains are now dueling, violent spiritual power is also constantly impacting. Among them, in addition to the duel between Muchen and Liu Qingyun, Ji Xuan and Wen Busheng, Wu Ling and Xue Tianhe The duel is obviously very eye-catching. As for the confrontation between Wen Qingxuan and Fang Yun, it is the easiest to say it. After all, Fang Yun may be the weakest among the eight captains, but after all, he is holding a low-grade artifact, which makes his combat effectiveness Then it skyrocketed, but unfortunately, the Wen Qingxuan he faced this time was no weaker than Luo Li. So, in the confrontation between the two. Even though Fang Yun possessed the Dragon and Tiger Cauldron, he was still completely suppressed by Wen Qingxuan, that beautiful figure holding a golden spear. Like a Valkyrie, the terrifying offensive was like a tide, sweeping over one by one, and at the same time shaking the Dragon-Tiger Cauldron back continuously. According to this situation, Fang Yun will sooner or later be discovered by Wen Qingxuan and defeated. "Compared with Wen Qingxuan's situation where he quickly had the upper hand and the lower hand, the other two battlefields were different. It seemed a bit stalemate, especially the battle stage where Wu Ling and Xue Tianhe were. Both of them unleashed their strength without reservation at this time, with that kind of spiritual power fluctuation. Obviously, they have overcome the three spiritual difficulties, and are only one step away from the true supreme realm. With every move of Xue Tianhe's hands, blood-red spiritual power roared out. Like a river of blood running through the void. The overwhelming and violent bombardment towards Wu Ling went away. ??And Wu Ling is holding a black war stick. His body is emitting a faint black light. His originally delicate face is now as if it is made of steel. It is obvious that his physical body has also been cultivated to a very powerful level. Therefore, when faced with the roaring river of blood, he would often just sweep it away with his war stick. During the distortion of space, a terrifying force shattered the blood river. Blood-red dots of light fell all over the sky. The battle between the two was most violent. They attacked each other crazily, without any thought of defense. The thrilling battle made the battle platform scream one after another. But overall, their battle is at a stalemate. "The last one that caught people's attention was the showdown between Ji Xuan and Wen Busheng. This is a battle whose reputations are quite mismatched. Ji Xuan's name is known to almost everyone in the major spiritual institutes, while Wen Bu Sheng is unknown. Even the name Yulian Bubai Spirit Institute is very domineering, but in fact it is Many people have never heard of the unknown spiritual academy. So when they originally thought that Wen Bu Sheng would soon be defeated by Ji Xuan, the reality made them a little stunned. Wen Bu Sheng actually persisted under Ji Xuan's offensive. ¡°Moreover, he completely relied on a pair of fleshy palms to catch the sharp spear light in Ji Xuan¡¯s hand. This scene made many people marvel, and they finally understood why this team from the Undefeated Spiritual Academy was able to enter the top eight. This seemingly ordinary young man is not ordinary. It seems that no matter how small the spiritual academy is, there will eventually be a genius. However, although Wen Busheng did not lose ground in Ji Xuan's offensive, only the deans of the major spiritual academies in the sky could sense that Wen Busheng's attack was gradually being suppressed by Ji Xuan. Whoops! On the battle platform, a spear light penetrated the void. Above the tip of the spear, a scorching sun seemed to emerge, and the violent spiritual power seemed to shatter the void. That spear light was threatening Wen Wen Sheng. Facing Ji Xuan's increasingly fierce offensive, Wen Busheng's expression became much more solemn. At this time, his right palm emitted a white light, like jade, and suddenly shot out. Ding! When the palm of the gun collided head-on, there was a sound of gold and iron, and a naked eyeThe huge shock wave they saw raged, shattering the ground beneath their feet. Ji Xuan's body trembled suddenly, while Wen Busheng was shaken back several steps, each step leaving deep footprints on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ji Xuan shook the spear in his hand. He looked at Wen Busheng and said calmly: "If you only have these abilities, you will stop here." When he finished speaking, Ji Xuan's eyes suddenly became sharp. He stood up, inserted the spear in his hand into the ground, clasped his palms together, and the dazzling holy light filled the air from his body, as if it had turned into a huge holy sun behind him. An extremely astonishing spiritual power erupted from his body like a volcano. The level of spiritual power almost reached the peak of the third level of spiritual difficulty. He seems to be stronger now than when he fought against Muchen before. Wen Busheng also noticed the dangerous feeling emanating from Ji Xuan's body. He knew that Ji Xuan no longer planned to continue to entangle with him. He immediately took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his right hand. His right hand looked extraordinarily slender and white, as if it were carved from jade. At this time, there seemed to be a dark golden line slowly spreading out on the palm of his hand. Those golden lines flowed inside his palm, as if they were blood. In just a short moment, his right hand turned into a dark gold color. A special kind of coercion spread. That kind of special pressure made Ji Xuan's pupils shrink sharply. His eyes were fixed on Wen Bisheng's right palm, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. "This kind of fluctuation" In the sky, some deans of major spiritual academies also looked over in surprise. Immediately, their eyes flickered, and their faces turned into surprise. "The little guy from the Invincible Spiritual Academy actually transplanted the hand bone of a supreme powerhouse? No wonder his right hand is so strong" A huge cyan light array is suspended in the sky, and this Time is above that light array. A huge cyan light and shadow, like a god who traveled through time and space, looked down at the land. An indescribable pressure. Permeated the world. Countless eyes looked at the cyan light and shadow in horror. The appearance of the light and shadow was not clear, but the powerful pressure made people know how powerful it was. "What is that?" "Listen to what Liu Qingyun said earlier. That should be the Feng Ancestor of their Fengling Clan" "Feng Ancestor? The legendary powerful man who founded the Fengling Clan? Hasn't he already? Fallen? " "Of course this cannot be the true form of Feng Ancestor. It should be Liu Qingyun using the secret method of the Wind Spirit Clan and combining it with the blood of the Wind Spirit Clan to summon a spiritual shadow, but even so, the power is still there. "It's extremely scary." "It seems that Liu Qingyun really doesn't want to hold back, and he has even used this kind of trump card" "" A series of whispers spread among the countless students of the Spirit Academy. Open, many people's voices had some vibrations, obviously they were shocked by Liu Qingyun's hand. That huge cyan light and shadow may be considered a master who has overcome the triple spiritual difficulty. They are extremely difficult to resist. Liu Qingyun was able to reach this point and still showed no fear in the face of Muchen who won the first place in the knockout round. As expected, he had his trump card. In the Beicang Lingyuan area, many students showed a hint of worry in their eyes. "This Liu Qingyun is indeed very powerful." Ye Qingling sighed. Among the top eight strong teams, no one would be able to save fuel. For them, the previous knockout rounds were probably just a warm-up. Now is the real show. When the trump card is completely battled. "Can Brother Muchen take it?" Yu Xi clenched her little hands and asked nervously. Ye Qingling smiled bitterly. She obviously couldn't give any insights into a fight of this level. Now, we can only see if Muchen also has a trump card. "Although the Wind Ancestor Spirit Shadow summoned by Liu Qingyun is not weak, Muchen is not that easy to deal with." Lingxi smiled slightly and appeased their worries. The Wind Spirit Clan may indeed be strong, but Lingxi is really not. I think they can be stronger than the mysterious clan that Aunt Jing belongs to. A race that even people with extraordinary strength like Aunt Jing would be afraid of. I'm afraid the Wind Spirit clan can't compare. Seeing Lingxi's smile, Ye Qingling and the others breathed a sigh of relief quietly, but they still stared at the huge golden battle platform without blinking. On the battlefield, Muchen's black eyes were also staring closely at the huge cyan light and shadow. "Muchen, if you can take this move, I will admit defeat!" Liu Qingyun's eyes were cold and focused.Holding Muchen, his seal technique immediately changed, and the cyan light and shadow suddenly stepped out of the light array, and then suppressed Muchen with a palm. With that palm, the spiritual power in the world was shaken away. Before the palm print fell, a huge mark appeared on the battlefield. Muchen's clothes were also pressed tightly against his body. He looked at the terrifying cyan light and shadow, took a deep breath, his expression began to become solemn, and his hands suddenly formed seals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Along with the changes in his seal technique, the monstrous black and white spiritual power behind him suddenly roared, and finally condensed together at an astonishing speed. And as those black and white spiritual powers condensed, everyone could see a giant black tower about a hundred feet in size slowly condensing out. A huge black tower stands in the sky. On top of the ancient tower, there seems to be a golden dragon shadow, and faintly, there is a vast and ancient dragon roar, resounding. When this huge black tower appeared, Dean Taicang couldn't help but twitch in the corners of his eyes, because he clearly remembered that when Muchen's mother appeared, she relied on a black tower to instantly Refining the Yellow Dragon Supreme away And now, is Muchen able to use this terrifying method? But, can this black tower really withstand the spirit shadow of the Wind Ancestor summoned by Liu Qingyun? Chapter 610: Black Tower Refining Spirit Shadow Chapter 610: The black light tower took shape behind Muchen, and it also attracted countless gazes. Many people were a little surprised in their eyes. Judging from the power alone, this black tower seemed to be no better than Liu Qingyun's. The summoned spirit shadow was powerful, so they doubted whether Muchen's trump card could match Liu Qingyun's methods. Only some powerful deans of the spiritual academy could faintly feel the strange fluctuations caused by the black tower. Immediately, there was a look of surprise in their eyes, and then they nodded secretly. This time, the collision, It's quite interesting. ¡°These two young people are not simple. Liu Qingyun looked at the black light tower behind Muchen, his eyes slightly condensed, and then he snorted softly. Even Ji Xuan would find it difficult to summon the spiritual shadow. He didn't believe it. Today, Mu Chen Dust can block it! "Let me see how much you weigh!" Liu Qingyun sneered. As the seals changed, the giant palm that shrouded Muchen became more and more dazzling. The terrifying spiritual power fluctuations shook the solid palm. The golden battle platform cracked with huge marks. Muchen raised his head, the power that penetrated through the space was already extremely violent, but with his physical body, this level of oppression could not cause any harm to him. What he needs to pay attention to is the attack of the cyan light and shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white air slowly spurted out from Muchen's mouth. The pair of black eyes became colder and colder at this moment, like a blade. Immediately, he put his hands together and suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black light tower behind him suddenly trembled, and the buzzing sound spread out. On the surface of the black tower, a golden dragon pattern suddenly became dazzling, and then the dragon roar sounded, and the lifelike golden dragon turned out to be It broke out directly from the tower, the sun shone on its body, and the golden scales reflected the dazzling luster. It looked up to the sky and roared, the dragon's roar shook the sky, and with a swing of its dragon tail, it turned into a golden light and rushed straight up. The kind of dragon power that was as real as the dragon filled the air. The kind of coercion was even stronger than Liu Qingyun's previous wind god. The wind dragon transformed from the halberd is even more powerful. A beam of golden light rushed straight up, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it fiercely collided with the giant palm of green light that was suppressing it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light and the green light collided almost instantly, turning into two huge cross-sections of light. They spread out, and the entire sky was filled with two colors. But under that bright color, there was an extremely violent collision of spiritual energy. Where the two offensives collided, even the space was violently distorted. "Liu Qingyun's offensive has been blocked!" Someone couldn't help but exclaimed, because under the sweeping golden light, the cyan palm print could no longer fall. "This Muchen really has some skills. No wonder he can become the first in the knockout round." In the sky, Liu Qingyun frowned when he saw that the offensive was blocked. The seal method changed again, and suddenly the cyan light and shadow seemed to emit a low sound. Roaring, roaring like thunder, only green palm prints were visible, like meteorites streaking across the sky, crashing down overwhelmingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Terrible shock waves raged across the sky, but what shocked everyone was that no matter how violently the cyan palm prints attacked, the layer of golden light had never been broken. Liu Qingyun¡¯s complexion finally became a little ugly. "Since you have finished attacking, let me do it." Muchen smiled faintly, and then he took a step forward, stomping the ground heavily with the sole of his foot, and the huge black tower behind him suddenly rose into the sky. Whoops! Under the gaze of countless eyes, the black light tower soared straight into the sky, and finally expanded at an extremely astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it turned into a giant several hundred feet, and then the dark bottom of the tower was aimed at the cyan Light and shadow shrouded down with a swishing sound. "Huh!" Seeing this scene, Liu Qingyun's eyes turned cold. The green light opened its huge mouth and actually sent out a sound wave impact that was as solid as a storm, rushing towards the black tower like a storm. Facing the impact of the sound waves, the black tower did not dodge at all. The bottom of the dark tower trembled violently, like a bottomless pit, sucking all the sound waves in. Then there was a wave of fluctuations in the tower, But it soon disappeared without a trace. "Get in!" Muchen shouted coldly, the black tower finally carried a huge shadow, shrouded it down, and finally sucked the cyan light and shadow directly into the tower in the horrified eyes of the sky. ¡°I dare to suck on anything, and I¡¯m not afraid of dying!¡± Liu Qingyun said with a smile.?Cold, as soon as the sealing method changed, the cyan light and shadow burst out with violent spiritual energy fluctuations, and the terrifying palm wind struck the tower wall as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Deep sounds continued to come out, and the black tower was trembling slightly. "Its appetite is too big and your ability is too small. It's too difficult to hold it to death." Muchen smiled, but there wasn't much smile in his eyes. He then sat cross-legged in the air and formed seals with his hands. "The Great Buddha Technique, the Flame of the Buddha, Refining the World!" With the lightning-like changes of Muchen's seals, his eyes slowly closed at this moment, and a deep shout came out. It resounded in his heart. Roar! And at the moment when the shout rang out from Muchen's heart, a shocking roar of dragons suddenly resounded in the Great Buddha Tower. Everyone saw that from the first floor of the black tower to the third floor, On the first floor, three faint golden dragon shadows flew into the tower as if they were resurrected. Immediately they transformed and burned directly, turning into golden flames that curled up. Golden flames roared inside the tower, and this golden flame was almost exactly the same as when Muchen's mother took action to refine the Yellow Dragon Supreme, but the scale between the two was obviously much different. After all, when Muchen's mother took action at that time, hundreds of golden dragons turned into the flames of the pagoda. That level was far beyond what Muchen could achieve now. However, it is enough to deal with Liu Qingyun. And as those golden flames appeared, the cyan spirit figure trapped in the tower suddenly froze, as if it sensed some fatal danger, and its originally huge body was condensed by the stimulation. In the outside world, Liu Qingyun's expression suddenly became solemn, and he obviously felt the threat. "Go." Muchen ignored it and pointed his finger, only to see the golden flames rush out and immediately envelope the cyan spiritual shadow. The dazzling cyan light swept out from the cyan spirit shadow like a tide, forming a defense to resist the terrifying refining of the golden flame. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when the two touched, the cyan light was melted at an alarming speed, and the destructive power of those golden flames was unexpectedly terrifying. Through the entrance of the tower, everyone could vaguely see this scene, and immediately felt a chill in their hearts. Is that golden flame so terrifying? He couldn't even resist the spiritual shadow summoned by Liu Qingyun? In the sky, Liu Qingyun's complexion was already a little livid, but immediately he suppressed the restlessness in his heart, stared at Muchen with a cold look, took a deep breath, and with a touch of his fingertips, he saw bright red blood stains immediately flowing down his face. Fingertips seep out. Swish! His fingertips suddenly danced, and the blood stains immediately formed a blood-red ancient rune in the void in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the runes appeared, they merged into the void, and at the same time, the body of the cyan spirit shadow inside the tower trembled. The cyan light seemed to gradually become richer, and even the blurry face seemed to be blurred. It's starting to show some facial features. Faintly, there was an astonishing coercion permeating the air. "Liu Qingyun is actually able to summon the spirit shadow to this extent. He really has some tricks." Seeing this scene, some deans nodded slightly and praised. Obviously, the clearer the appearance of the spirit shadow summoned by Liu Qingyun, the stronger the spirit shadow has. Even when it reaches the extreme, the spirit shadow summoned is almost equivalent to the real Feng Ancestor. The spiritual shadow is as powerful as the coming. The green light around the blue light and shadow began to become deeper and more condensed. When the green light surged again, it actually blocked those golden flames. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two terrifying forces were eroding. Although the golden flame still maintained its initiative, it was obvious that it could no longer be as violent as before. If this delay continued, Muchen's spiritual power might not be able to sustain it for too long. After all, his spiritual power does not have much advantage compared to Liu Qingyun who has overcome the difficulty of the third level of divine soul. Countless people's eyes are staring here nervously, because they understand that Muchen and Liu Qingyun are already fighting fiercely, and whoever falls at a disadvantage now may determine the outcome. Under the gaze of countless nervous gazes, Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened. He stared at the Great Buddha Tower, his handsome face showing a slight calmness, and then his slender hands formed seals again, lightly Change lightly. "Buzz!" Just when Muchen's seal changed, everyone saw that the originally dark fourth layer of the Great Buddha TowerOn the wall of the tower, golden patterns began to appear. Those golden patterns spread out at an astonishing speed. In just a short moment, a golden dragon pattern was formed again. And when the fourth golden dragon pattern appeared, Liu Qingyun's expression suddenly changed drastically. Roar! The dragon roar resounded, and the lifelike golden dragon pattern immediately broke away from the tower wall, and finally turned into a golden flame again, pouring into the sea of ????fire surrounding the cyan spiritual shadow. ??Bear! With the addition of the flame transformed by the fourth golden dragon, the golden flame suddenly became extraordinarily bright, and its power doubled. "The flames of the pagoda, refining!" Muchen faced the black tower, stretched out his palm in the distance, and then suddenly shook it, a cold voice resounded in his heart. Fierce! When his voice fell, the raging golden flames swept out of the tower, and finally completely enveloped the cyan spiritual shadow. Chapter 611 Ji Xuan, the battlefield where Wen Busheng is standing. Ji Xuan was in mid-air, and the majestic spiritual power was sweeping out of his body like a tide. Behind him, the majestic and vast spiritual power seemed to be faintly forming a huge holy sun. The Holy Sun is suspended, exuding astonishing spiritual pressure, which makes many students who look here feel numb. Even masters who have survived the third level of spiritual difficulty may not be able to withstand an attack of this level. Dare to regret his sharpness, this Ji Xuan, to be able to become the most famous person among the eight captains, indeed has extraordinary abilities. While many people were amazed, Ji Xuan's slightly focused eyes were looking forward, where Wen Wusheng stood with a calm face. The latter's palms turned into dark gold at this time, looking like gilded ones. Zhu, an inexplicable feeling of coercion exudes. "Supreme Hand Bone" Ji Xuan stared at Wen Bu Sheng closely and said slowly: "You really have a great opportunity." Only then did Ji Xuan understand why Wen Bu Sheng was able to lead an army that was not very powerful. The team passed all the way and broke into the top eight. It turned out that this seemingly ordinary guy actually had such a powerful trump card. "Supreme Hand Bone?" Around the battle stage, some students were shocked when they heard this. They looked at Wen Busheng's gilded right hand with some horror. In this guy's palm, he actually had the Supreme Hand. bone? Wen Busheng also looked at Ji Xuan, he smiled and said: "It's just good luck. I was lucky enough to get the hand bones preserved by the essence and blood of a senior in an ancient ruins in the ruins continent, and it happened to be me. It matches the Supreme Hand Bone quite well, and I know a little bit about the transplantation technique. Even though it was only successful." "It's really good luck." Some people couldn't help but clicked their tongues, even if the Supreme Power had died. If transformed, the body can also be immortal for thousands of years, but even if someone is lucky enough to get this kind of supreme bone, it is impossible to transplant it into the human body, because it is not one's own thing. Once transplanted into the human body, On the contrary, it will cause backlash, unless he is really lucky enough to be able to achieve a very high degree of compatibility with this supreme bone. And this very small chance of happening actually hit Wen Wen Sheng's head. This guy's luck is really shocking. Extremely envious. "But looking at the pressure of your supreme hand bone, I'm afraid its owner has never been stronger than the fifth-grade supreme in his lifetime, so if you want to win today with the power of this hand bone alone, I'm afraid it won't be that easy." Ji Xuan said calmly. "If we don't fight once, who knows the result?" Wen Busheng also smiled indifferently. Even when facing the powerful Ji Xuan, he still didn't have the slightest fear. "Then let me learn how much power a supreme powerhouse can retain after his death." Ji Xuan took a deep look at Wen Busheng, his eyes gradually becoming indifferent, and his body gradually became stronger. Going high into the sky, behind him, the holy sun transformed by the majestic spiritual power became increasingly clear and huge. Everyone can feel that the spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be rioting at this moment. The light shining down from the holy sun even makes the spiritual power between heaven and earth boil. Everyone knows that Ji Xuan is planning to use his ultimate move to end this battle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wen Busheng also took a deep breath, and with a sudden squeeze of his gilded palm, the sleeves on his entire arm instantly turned into powder. On his arm, the veins were squirming like a horned dragon, and there was blood all over his body. It flows at this time, and finally pours into the palm of your hand continuously. With the infusion of blood, the color of the dark gold-colored palm became much darker, but the sense of coercion that emanated from it became more and more powerful. Countless people were so angry that they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The two people now were obviously preparing for an offensive that would determine the outcome. Boom boom! Waves of violent spiritual power rippled between heaven and earth. The calm before the terrible impact made the atmosphere between heaven and earth somewhat solidified. In the sky, the holy sun behind Ji Xuan has swelled to hundreds of feet. His body is suspended in front of the holy sun and looks extremely small. The holy sun is suspended, as if the scorching sun is falling from the sky, giving people an extremely shocking feeling. Feel. And when that round of holy sun reached a certain limit, Ji Xuan's cold eyes also had a glimmer of light. He looked down at Wen Bu Sheng below, his hands suddenly formed seals, and his cold voice sounded between heaven and earth. , echoed. "The magic of the great sun, the holy sun purifies the world!" Buzz! A huge holy sun suddenly began to buzz and tremble at this moment. As Ji Xuan's seal was formed, everyone was shocked to see that holy sun suddenly shooting into the sky.   Phew! The holy sun flew up to nine days, and after a few breaths, it swooped down fiercely, as if a scorching sun descended from the sky, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, directly facing the battlefield in the face of countless horrified eyes. And down. Under this terrifying offensive, a dent suddenly appeared on the extremely solid battle platform, and cracks began to spread rapidly. The terrible pressure of power fell from the sky, which also made Dewen Wensheng's face become more solemn. He raised his head, and the huge holy sun rapidly enlarged in his eyes. His right hand was slowly raised at this moment. The gilded palm seemed to have dark golden liquid flowing in it. His warm complexion became increasingly pale at this moment. Then he turned his palm upward and gently He patted the void gently. "Hand of the Supreme!" A gentle voice sounded in Wen Wensheng's heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Where Wen Wensheng¡¯s palm landed, the space suddenly fluctuated violently at this moment, and there were even ripples in the space visible to the naked eye that spread out in circles, as if they were lake water. The gilded light bloomed out, and everyone could clearly see it. A gilded palm print flew out from Wen Wusheng's palm. The palm print swelled in the wind, and in a short moment, it turned into a huge one hundred feet. The giant gilded palm rushed forward, as if it were a giant waving its giant palm, and finally directly collided with the coming round of holy sun directly in the countless shocking eyes without fear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the world seemed to become quiet, but this quietness was only momentary, and then, a bright and dazzling light exploded in the sky. That scene seemed like two meteorites colliding together. The terrifying spiritual energy impact, the crazy impact, countless people raised their heads, they looked at the collision place in horror, the Holy Sun and the gilded giant palm, crazy collision, the terrible power continued to erode each other , trying to annihilate the other party. "However, both forces are incredibly powerful, so for a while, the two terrifying offensives turned into a stalemate. On the battlefield, Wen Busheng looked at this scene. His gilded palm pressing against the void was slowly photographed again. At the same time, his face became increasingly pale. "Buzz!" At this moment, the golden light suddenly became strong. Then, everyone saw that the giant gilt palm suddenly clenched, and the giant palm directly pinched the holy sun. Exploded away. Hiss. Countless people sucked in a breath of air. No one expected that Wen Bu Sheng was so strong that he could crush even Ji Xuan's powerful attack. The Supreme Hand Bone is really powerful. Whoops! The giant gilded palm crushed the holy sun, and directly took advantage of the violent spiritual power explosion to rush forward with a backhand and slapped Ji Xuan heavily in the sky again. That space was distorted by the impact of spiritual power, making it impossible to see Ji Xuan's expression clearly. However, facing Wen Bu Sheng's pursuit of victory, he did not seem to show any signs of avoiding it. "Whoa!" The giant gilded palm appeared in front of Ji Xuan almost instantly, and then struck down again. Ji Xuan's expression remained unchanged, and there seemed to be a cold light passing through his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An ancient eagle cry suddenly resounded loudly through the sky at this moment. Countless people looked up. They seemed to see an illusory eagle wing cutting through the void and finally passing by the giant gilded palm. . The illusory eagle wings only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared when they passed by the giant gilded palm. This made many people rub their eyes, as if the previous scene was just an illusion. When the giant gilded palm was still less than half a foot away from Ji Xuan Shang, it suddenly solidified and could no longer get any closer. Ji Xuan stretched out his palm with an indifferent expression and gently patted the giant gilded palm. Click. And with Ji Xuan's gentle pat, countless people were shocked to see that the indestructible gilded giant palm shattered directly at this moment, turning into golden light spots all over the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wen Bu Sheng below suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His spiritual power fluctuated all over his body and he was extremely depressed. He fell softly and knelt on one knee, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his head. At this time, Ji Xuan was slowly landing, staring at him indifferently. "I lost." Wen Wesheng smiled bitterly, then sighed softly. When Wen Wensheng said this, this dayThe ground suddenly resounded with overwhelming exclamations. No one expected that Wen Bu Sheng, who originally had the upper hand, would suddenly be defeated. This Ji Xuan is really too strong. Hearing the exclamations that filled the sky, Wen Busheng turned his head and looked at a battle platform in the distance, which also exuded shocking spiritual power fluctuations. Ji Xuan, as expected, is well-deserved. Whether you can defeat him, Muchen, depends on you. (I haven¡¯t solicited any votes for a long time, and this kind of update is indeed not qualified to solicit any votes, but here, I want to support our He Meng, the soul of Helan Mountain, please vote for the leader. You can click on the 12th anniversary topic on the home page of the starting point. There is a competition for leader. If you have a vote, please vote for He Meng. Thank you. There will be three updates tomorrow.) Chapter 612 The Top Three Qualify Chapter 612: At the same time that Wen Bu Sheng was defeated, on the battlefield where Muchen and Liu Qingyun were, the battle also began to enter its most intense stage. The huge black tower is suspended in the sky, and the golden flames in the tower are burning brightly. The flames seem to be able to burn everything in the world. The golden flames are surging, and waves are sweeping towards the cyan light and shadow within the flames. And go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Harsh sounds kept coming out, as if spiritual power was being burned. The flames of the pagoda transformed by the four golden dragons were incredibly powerful. The cyan spiritual shadow quickly became distorted directly under the impact of the flames. The originally condensed cyan light also began to become distorted. Twisted, there seemed to be a look of pain on Lingying's blurry face. Liu Qingyun¡¯s complexion on the battlefield couldn¡¯t help but change drastically at this moment. "Broken!" But before he could make any move, Muchen's cold voice resounded throughout the world. ??Bear! As Muchen's cold voice fell, the golden flames in the tower finally reached its peak of ferocity. In one sweep, it was seen that the green spiritual shadow could no longer hold on, and cracks appeared on the huge body. The cracks expanded rapidly, and finally exploded with a deep muffled sound. Overwhelming blue light spots burst out, but were soon burned into nothingness by golden flames. The golden flame filled the air, and soon became empty, and the cyan shadow no longer existed. That cyan spiritual shadow was directly refined away. Pfft! A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from Liu Qingyun's mouth. His complexion quickly turned pale, and the fluctuations in his spiritual power were extremely sluggish. The spiritual shadow contained his essence and blood, so it was connected to itself. Now that the spiritual shadow is refined, so is he. Received heavy damage. Wow. When Liu Qingyun spurted blood, there was an overwhelming uproar around the battle platform. Many people stared with shock on their faces. Liu Qingyun actually lost. "Liu Qingyun has already used this method. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Muchen. ¡§" "He is indeed a fierce man who won the first place in the knockout round." Countless people couldn't help but exclaimed. Muchen's strength was only to survive the first spiritual difficulty. Liu Qingyun, on the other hand, has already reached the level of triple soul difficulty. However, even so, Muchen is able to win. This kind of fighting power is really impressive. "Brother Muchen has won!" Yu Xi's pretty face was also full of excitement at this time, and her beautiful eyes were full of excitement. Ye Qingling, Su Ling'er, and Sun'er couldn't help but show expressions of joy. The surrounding students from the Beicang Spiritual Academy burst into cheers like a tsunami early, with excited expressions on their faces. Caolingyuan has not achieved such impressive results in the Spiritual Academy Competition for many years. In the past spiritual courtyard competitions, the eyes of the other five courtyards always had a hint of ridicule in their eyes, but now the eyes of those who came over were full of astonishment, which made them feel extremely happy. "This Great Buddha Tower is actually two or three points more powerful." Lingxi stared at the young man on the battlefield and smiled. After all, she had also practiced the Great Buddha Art, so she was also aware of the power of this Great Buddha Tower. As we all know, it is said that this is the most powerful magical power in Aunt Jing's clan. When it is practiced to the extreme, even the most powerful person will be easily refined when he is sucked into the tower, which is extremely terrifying. But after all, Muchen had only obtained the complete Great Buddha Art not long ago. With his talent, it shouldn't be too difficult to achieve great success in the future. Where the students of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy gather, thousands of flowers gather together, and all kinds of beautiful faces are pleasing to the eye. At this time, these Yingying Yanyans were also sizing up Muchen's battlefield. After all, his confrontation with Liu Qingyun was extremely eye-catching. "This Muchen is really powerful. Even Liu Qingyun is not his opponent." "It is said that Liu Qingyun is a genius in the Wind Spirit Clan. The characters from this race are not simple. I didn't expect that he is still an enemy." But Muchen." "Not enough, hehe, that Muchen is quite handsome." "Gee, go and lure him here, you little goblin. We at Wanhuang Spiritual Academy don't mind having such an outstanding male student. Oh¡§." These girls' words were particularly bold, and their sweet smiles filled the air with coveted looks from the other students in the spiritual academy. "Qian'er, your childhood sweetheart is reallyDid he come from Beiling Realm? Isn¡¯t this too awesome? Then Liu Qingyun is a genius of the Fengling Clan. "Beside Tang Qian'er, a beautiful girl praised him. "Well, he was very good when he was in the Northern Spirit Realm. " Tang Qian'er said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were also staring at the slender young figure. The look in her eyes was a little complicated. Unknowingly, he had already reached this point of dazzling, and the distance between her and him seemed to be too. Getting farther and farther. This thought made Yong Qian'er's smart eyes dim slightly, but then she held her hands tightly. The future is still very long, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Just like a long time ago, Muchen was just a little kid with a runny nose wandering behind her. Maybe at that time, he would not have imagined that he would be so dazzling in the future, right? Muchen looked at the empty pagoda, and then with a move of his hand, the pagoda turned into a black light and swept into his body. Then he turned his eyes to the pale Liu Qingyun and said lightly: "Return. Need to continue taking action? " Now Liu Qingyun's spiritual power fluctuations around his body are extremely sluggish, and he has obviously been severely injured. If he does it again, he will have no chance of winning. Liu Qingyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he looked deeply He glanced at Muchen and said, "I keep my word, you won this competition. " He has already resorted to the strongest method, but even so, he was still defeated by Muchen, so if he continues to entangle, he will only be humiliating himself. Fortunately, it is better to admit defeat and show some grace. " Accepted. Muchen clasped his fists and smiled. There was no deep hatred between him and Liu Qingyun, so there was no need to force someone to die. Liu Qingyun stood up, glanced at Muchen, and said calmly: "Although you won, But don't be too complacent, your biggest opponent is Ji Xuan, he is not that easy to deal with. " "I know he is not easy, but I think it is not too easy for me to deal with him. " Muchen's voice was calm, but he had an indelible self-confidence that made people look at him. Liu Qingyun was silent. Indeed, Ji Xuan is powerful, but the young man in front of him is also not a simple person. Once these two people really confront each other, It would probably be earth-shattering. In the sky, the five deans looked down with different expressions. Dean Tai Cang had a smile on his face. Muchen's performance was beyond his expectation. He didn't expect it. Liu Qingyun was defeated by him. If this happens, Beicang Spiritual Academy will definitely be able to advance to the top four this time. This result is already quite good. "Haha, Dean Taicang, Beicang. Caolingyuan has a great newcomer this year, congratulations. "Dean Tiansong of Qingtian Spiritual Academy sighed lightly, but still smiled with a certain grace. "Dean Tiansong has given you the award. Muchen is just a fluke. Liu Qingyun of your academy is also among the best. Dragon. "Dean Taicang smiled. "In the current quarter-finals battle, three teams have basically qualified. "The Tiansheng Dean of the Holy Spirit Academy smiled faintly and said. " On the four battlefields, Muchen defeated Liu Qingyun, and Luo Li easily defeated her opponent. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also won, while Su Xuan only achieved It was a draw, but it didn't matter anymore. Their team had gained an absolute advantage. Ji Xuan defeated Wen Bu Sheng. Their team achieved a complete victory, with everyone defeating their opponents. In addition to their two teams, the third team led by Wen Qingxuan also won the victory as expected. Compared with the battles between Muchen and Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan's victory was relatively easy. After all, Fang Yun's strength, She is considered the weaker one among the four captains. If it were not for the power of the Dragon-Tiger Cauldron in her hand, she would not have been able to persist in Wen Qingxuan's hands for so long. But the other four team members of Wen Qingxuan have their own victories and defeats. In terms of points, they still have to beat the Jiuding Spiritual Academy, so this competition also ends with their victory. So, at this point in the battle of the top eight, Mu Chen stands in the top four. On the battlefield, Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan came over after the battle was over. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. "Muchen smiled at them. "How can I compare to you. " Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong said helplessly. Although their battle was fierce, it was obviously not comparable to the battle between Muchen and Liu Qingyun. "I couldn't win either. "Su Xuan said with some embarrassment. Among the whole team, she was the only one who only got a draw. "That's enough, as long as she can advance to the top four.""Mu Chen's indifferent way, the team of Qingtian Lingyuan is not a fuel -saving lamp. Su Xuan is the weakest among them. It is very good to be able to obtain a draw." Luo Li's battle ended the fastest. "Shen Cangsheng smiled and said, among the eight teams, Luo Li was the first to end the battle. That kind of efficiency also attracted countless exclamations. Muchen also smiled and nodded. Luo Li's strength is even among the eight. Among the captains, they can all be considered top-notch, so it¡¯s easy to deal with a team member now. ¡°There is only one team that has no results yet. Luo Li said softly, looking at a battle platform in the distance with her beautiful eyes, and there was some coldness flowing in her clear eyes. That battle platform was the place where Xue Tianhe and Wu Ling fought. Chapter 613: Blood Monster and War God Ape Chapter 613: Of the four battle platforms now, the battle has ended in the other three, and the spiritual power has subsided. Only the one on the far right still has terrible spiritual power fluctuations impacting, making the space All show signs of slight distortion. That is the battle platform between Xue Tianhe and Wu Ling. The two teams also have their own wins and losses at this time. If we want to calculate it according to points, both teams have two points each. That is to say, their respective players have achieved two wins and two losses. Therefore, At present, their scores are equal. Who can advance to the semi-finals in the end depends on the battle between these two captains who are still competing. "That Xue Tianhe is really powerful. He can actually fight with Wu Ling to such an extent." Shen Cangsheng and the others looked shocked. Wu Ling is the most famous genius in Wu Ling Academy, and in the elimination round, he was also hidden. He was quite deep and had never shown his true strength. However, even so, he still could not defeat Xue Tianhe easily. "Xue Tianhe is the prince of the Blood God Clan, and his background is only as strong as that of Wu Ling." Luo Li said softly. She naturally knew the Blood God Clan very well. Although Wu Ling was the grandson of the dean of Wu Ling Academy, Wu Ling Academy His background is probably not as good as that of the Blood God Clan. "I really don't know who of these two can win." Muchen also nodded. From a relationship point of view, he naturally hoped that Wu Ling could win. After all, he didn't have a good impression of Xue Tianhe, although he wanted to personally Get rid of this guy who has ill intentions towards Luo Li. "This battle will be extremely fierce." Everyone nodded when they heard this, looking at the huge battlefield without blinking. At this time, in this vast space, almost all eyes were focused there, especially the students of Wuling Academy, all of whom looked nervous. Today, Beicang Spirit Academy, Holy Spirit Academy and Wanhuang Spirit Academy The academy has all advanced to the top four. If the Wuling Academy fails here, it will be a big blow to their morale. And in the midst of all the attention, one could only see the huge battle platform, with two vast spiritual powers impacting crazily. The blood-red color and the dark yellow color divided the battle platform into two distinct areas. The figures of Xue Tianhe and Wu Ling were almost covered by the vast spiritual power. There were only terrifying spiritual impacts one after another, and thunderous sounds erupted. Judging from this level of spiritual collision, the two people's The fight has almost reached a fever pitch. Roar! And just as the two spiritual powers collided crazily, a roar full of rage suddenly came from the battle platform. The roar did not sound like a human being, but instead resembled an ape's roar. The roar was full of Violently, the sound waves spread out, shaking the blood-red spiritual power into retreat. This scene immediately caused countless uproar. The eyes of Muchen and Luo Li suddenly condensed at this moment. They looked up and saw a huge figure suddenly emerge from the vast dark yellow spiritual power. It was a virtual figure about a hundred feet tall. The shadow appears to be a dark yellow ape. It holds a black giant stick and has a ferocious face. Its scarlet eyes are full of violence and war-hungry. And with the appearance of this giant ape, the spiritual power in the world seemed to boil with it. "That's" Muchen's expression couldn't help but change slightly at this moment, and he exclaimed: "The God of War Ape who ranks fifteenth on the Spiritual Beast List and the Earth Ranking?" Luo Li on the side also had a pretty face showing surprise. Color, obviously did not expect Wu Ling to have refined the essence of the God of War Ape. It seems that the methods of Wu Ling Academy are indispensable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wu Ling to refine such a powerful spirit with his own power. The spirit of the beast. "It's really terrifying. This martial spirit actually hides such a trump card." Shen Cangsheng and the others also exclaimed in surprise, and then became a little envious. Such a powerful spirit beast essence is not something ordinary people are qualified to enjoy. This requires not only A great opportunity requires the help of a strong person, otherwise it will be backfired by the spirit beast's spirit. Although they had refined spirits when they were in the spirit realm, the spirit beast spirits were not powerful, so as their strength increased, the power of the spirits gradually dissipated, until they were completely helpless in the end. Use it, unless they can refine those powerful spirit beasts that rank extremely high on the spirit beast list when they are in the spirit realm. "Xue Tianhe can't hold on any longer." Li Xuantong stared at the battlefield. Once Wu Ling activated this hidden trump card, the original stalemate was immediately broken. The monstrous blood-red spiritual power was almost They are retreating steadily. Obviously, if this situation continues, Wu Ling will definitely win. "It's not that simple." Luo Li shook his head slightly, staring at the figure covered in the blood-red spiritual power with a cold look in his eyes. Muchen also stared closely at the battlefield, he also wanted to know,What trump card does Xue Tianhe hide? Facing the powerful martial spirit at this time, can he still win? "Bang!" Under the gaze of countless eyes, the giant ape transformed by Wu Ling waved his giant stick and swept out. Large swaths of blood-red spiritual power were torn apart, and then the Wu Ling stick stabbed out in a storm. Refers to the figure hidden in the blood-red spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wu Ling was merciless in his attack. Even the space where the stick wind passed by was left with faint traces, and the rich blood-red spiritual power exploded. The blood-red spiritual power, which was originally as vast as the sea, has been suppressed to only a few dozen feet at this time, and this spiritual power will also be shattered under the wind of the stick. However, just when the giant stick stabbed violently and was about to shatter the blood-red spiritual power, something unexpected happened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A giant fist covered with blood-red scales suddenly exploded out of the blood-red spiritual power. The punch landed on the giant stick. At that moment, two terrifying forces spread wildly. The ground below, It was directly shattered into cracks. And when the strong wind was raging, everyone was horrified to see that the giant ape transformed by Wu Ling was pushed back, and his big feet left deep footprints on the ground. "What?!" Countless people screamed, looking at the blood-red spiritual power in horror. What did the Blood Tianhe do to repel the martial spirit that turned into a war god ape? The expressions of Shen Cangsheng and others also changed at this time. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the blood-red spiritual power. When the giant fist covered with blood-red scales appeared, he could feel that the black egg transformed by the Nine Nether Bird in the Sumeru bracelet was quietly moving. Moved. "Is this Blood Tianhe also the essence of a powerful spiritual beast refined?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and his face was a little solemn. These guys really hid their secrets very well. The blood-red spiritual power gradually dissipated, and as the spiritual power dissipated, everyone saw a behemoth appear slowly, and finally became completely clear. Hiss. And when the huge figure became clear, countless people took a breath. It was a giant humanoid beast covered with blood-red scales. The beast's body was covered with thick blood armor, and there were blood-red bone spurs on its back. It looked extremely ferocious, with a ferocious aura that was overwhelming. spread out. "What is that?" "It's the blood monster ranked thirteenth on the spiritual beast list." Luo Li said softly, her beautiful eyes full of coldness. "The thirteenth-ranked Blood Demonic Beast?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. It is said that this Blood Demonic Beast is an extremely ferocious type of spirit beast, and its ranking of thirteenth is only two places lower than the Nine Nether Bird. This is enough to show how powerful this blood beast is, but this kind of spiritual beast is extremely ferocious. If it is refined, it will also affect the mind, making the person who is refined also be infected with that ferocious nature. "The Blood God Clan has some blood seas. The Blood Sea is condensed with the blood of countless people. They use this to reach a contract with the Blood Demonic Beast Clan to enhance the strength of their clan." Luo Li's clear His eyes were filled with deep hatred at this time. "Over the years, the Blood God Clan has been aggressively attacking our Luo God Clan's territories, capturing our Luo God Clan's people, turning them into a sea of ??blood, and cultivating blood monsters!" Muchen was slightly startled, although he knew that such a battle between races was inevitable. It's cruel, but I didn't expect the Blood God Clan to be so vicious, and it's no wonder Luo Li hates the Blood God Clan so much. Muchen looked at the rosy girl biting her teeth, and couldn't help but feel some pity in his heart. The responsibility on her shoulders was indeed far beyond his expectation. Those hundreds of millions of people needed her protection, and she Being able to temporarily leave the Luo Shen Clan and come to Beicang Spiritual Academy in the past two years, this kind of sacrifice made Muchen feel a little blocked for a while. She always paid so much for him silently. Muchen took a deep breath, stretched out his palm, and held Luo Li's little hand. He didn't say anything more, because he knew that now he had no qualifications to fight against the behemoth of the Blood God Clan, but one day , he would turn this Blood God Clan upside down for her. Luo Li also felt Muchen's thoughts. She held Muchen's slightly cold hand behind her back, feeling slightly at ease in her heart. She then whispered softly: "Wu Ling is going to lose." Muchen looked up and saw what he saw on the battlefield. The battle has reversed again. As Xue Tianhe activated the power of the Blood Demon Beast, his strength actually surpassed that of Wu Ling at this time. The huge ape, facing the Blood Demon Beast's blood fist, was actually the opponent of the festival. Defeat and retreat. This scene made everyone understand that this final confrontation had a result. ! AgainWith the last crazy exchange of blows, the blood monster was pushed back, and the blood-red scales on its giant arms were shattered. The giant ape flew directly backwards, its huge body shrinking rapidly in mid-air. , and finally turned into a human figure, leaving a deep mark on the huge battle platform in embarrassment. Wu Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and his clothes were broken. He stared at the Blood Demonic Beast, his eyes full of unwillingness and sadness. He did not expect that this Blood Tianhe was so strong. In the sky, the Blood Demonic Beast also shrank rapidly, and finally turned into the figure of Xue Tianhe. He glanced at Wu Ling with a mocking look, then crossed his arms, turned his eyes away, and finally locked onto Muchen and Luo Li, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. A cruel smile. Seeing his provocative smile, Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, then he slowly extended his thumb, and finally turned it down. With the sun shining down, the young man has a slender body and a plain face, but his posture has an arrogant and domineering look that makes people's hearts beat. Chapter 614: Mirror of Judgment Chapter 614: On the last battle platform, the smoke gradually ended, and the fierce battle also came to an end. Of course, the final result was a bit unexpected. No one had ever thought that Wu Ling would fail. After all, among the eight captains present, Wu Ling was enough to rank in the top three in terms of reputation. However, even so , he was still defeated. This cruel fact can only make countless people secretly sigh that the competition in this year's Spiritual Academy Competition is really too fierce. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of nowhere. But they also know that this is no wonder Wu Ling, he has done a good job, after all, even the power of the God of War Ape was activated in the end, but no one expected that the Blood Tianhe also hid such a powerful trump card. In the sky, the dean of the Wuling Academy, King Wu Tianhe, frowned and looked at the figure of Xue Tianhe. He couldn't help snorting coldly and said: "People of these races are really annoying. They want to do anything." Mix it up." It seems that King Wu Tian is also a little unhappy about Wu Ling's defeat. The four deans on the side heard this and knew that he was in a bad mood, so it was nothing. However, it was impossible for them to do anything to eliminate Xue Tianhe's qualification. In that case, I'm afraid the Blood God Clan would not give up. "Well, now that the battle of the top eight has come to an end, let's announce the next competition." Dean Tiansheng of the Holy Spirit Academy coughed lightly and said with a faint smile. The strength shown by Xue Tianhe is indeed not weak, but he has great confidence in Ji Xuan. He thinks that in this Spirit Academy Competition, their Holy Spirit Academy will definitely come out on top again. The four deans also nodded. Upon seeing this, Dean Tiansheng waved his sleeves, and a powerful voice spread from the sky like thunder: "The battle of the top eight has come to an end, and the four strongest teams will finally advance to the semi-finals. !¡± ¡°They will be the real protagonists of this Spirit Academy Competition!¡± ¡°Holy Spirit Academy!¡± As Dean Tiansheng¡¯s majestic voice sounded, a dazzling beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, directly hitting Ji Xuan and the others. A team enveloped it, attracting everyone's attention. "Beicang Lingyuan!" Another beam of light landed. Mu Chen and the five of them stood silently. The light shone on their bodies, causing arcs of light to appear on their bodies. Then overwhelming cheers rang out, among which naturally the words The students from Beicang Spiritual Academy cheered craziest. "Wanhuang Spiritual Academy!" The beam of light descended again. Wen Qingxuan held the golden war spear tightly in her left hand, like ink green silk pouring down. Her right hand was inserted into her slender waist. The golden war armor wrapped around her graceful and plump body, with a graceful figure. On the beautiful cheeks with curves extending, there is a pride like a phoenix, and as the phoenix eyes turn, they release amazing beauty. Behind him, the four girls, Qi'er and Le'er, also looked as beautiful as flowers, extremely eye-catching. "Blood God's Temple!" The last beam of light landed on the heads of Xue Tianhe and the others. Xue Tianhe stood at the head of the team. He crossed his arms and looked calm, but his cold eyes kept scanning Mu Chen. The four huge light pillars have become the most eye-catching place in the entire world, and those four teams are undoubtedly the strongest. No one will deny this. They went through the elimination rounds for half a year, and finally defeated equally powerful opponents in the finals. Only then were they able to stand in this position and accept the overwhelming cheers and adoring gazes. "The top four teams have finally appeared. The next confrontation will probably be even more terrifying. I don't know who can win the championship." "I think Ji Xuan from the Holy Spirit Academy has the best chance. This person's strength is really unfathomable. " "It's hard to say, Wen Qingxuan of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she behaved quite well in the previous battle, I am afraid that even Ji Xuan does not dare to underestimate her. " "Yeah, I also heard that the dean occasionally. As I mentioned before, this Wen Qingxuan is not simple. "Is Mu Chen from Beicang Lingyuan even defeated by him? Liu Qingyun is probably not weaker than Wu Ling, right?" "There is also Blood Tianhe, who can even handle martial arts. I am afraid that no one will not be afraid of him." "This competition for the championship of the Spiritual Academy Competition will probably be the most intense in the past century." Whispers all over the sky broke out at this time. The strength of the four teams was too strong, so it would be difficult for anyone to decide the championship without a final decisive battle.Who will be the winner? And when the whole world was filled with overwhelming cheers, the four teams stood silently on the four battlefields. They met the countless blazing eyes, their expressions were quite calm, and their moods were not fluctuating. The team that has been able to reach this point is undoubtedly the most powerful among all the spiritual institutes, and that kind of character is also difficult to shake. "I wonder what the next battle will be like?" Shen Cangsheng looked at the other three teams and said solemnly. Each of these three teams is extremely powerful. No matter which one they face next, they will probably be defeated. Must go through a hard battle. "No matter who your next opponent is, just try your best." Muchen said with a slight smile. "Anyway, with you and Luo Li supporting us, it's easy for us." Li Xuantong also smiled and said that their team has two cores, one is Muchen, and the other is Luo Li. And one of them is in the light and the other is in the dark. Perhaps many people don't know that this girl who has always been secretive is actually as good as the top four captains. Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but roll his eyes at them. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something. His eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his head. At the same time, Luo Li, Ji Xuan, Wen Qingxuan, and Xue Tianhe also raised their heads as if they were aware of it. They all looked towards the sky, and they saw that above the sky, the space suddenly began to distort violently, and a huge object about several thousand feet slowly broke out of the sky. Hiss. And when everyone saw the giant thing that burst out of the space, they couldn't help but take a breath of air. It was a huge bronze mirror, about several thousand feet in length. The bronze mirror was surrounded by mysterious inscriptions, which were ancient and obscure. The surface of the mirror looked dark, as if it was covered by dust, making it impossible to see through. As soon as the bronze mirror appeared, the space seemed to be somewhat chaotic, as if it could not accommodate the entry of such a powerful thing. The bronze mirror was quietly suspended in the sky, and the dusty mirror surface gave people a A magical feeling that seems to illuminate the whole world. "That's it" Muchen's eyes shook. He felt that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his body was shaking slightly at this time. Moreover, what shocked him the most was that the page of "Immortal Blueprint" in his body was not even connected. , all fluctuated at this time. "It is the artifact of the Five Great Courtyards, the Mirror of Judgment." The Luo Shen Sword in Luo Liyu's hand burst out with sword light out of her control, and the sword chant sounded, as if it was about to be let go to fight with the mysterious bronze sword. Mirrors compete with each other. "Mirror of Judgment?" Hearing this name, everyone was shocked. Muchen also had complicated eyes. Speaking of which, it was probably because of this mysterious Mirror of Judgment that he was able to enter the spiritual path and meet Luo Li. Those Those who can enter the spiritual path are selected by the mirror of judgment in front of them. "What level of artifact is this?" Muchen looked at Luo Li and asked softly. "I'm afraid it's beyond the top grade." Luo Li pondered. Muchen took a breath of cold air again, surpassing the top-grade artifact? I am afraid that even those ancient races with long heritage would be unable to possess such a powerful artifact. I did not expect that it would appear in the five courtyards. "It is said that this Mirror of Judgment was left over from ancient times. Its light can penetrate the plane barrier and illuminate the lower plane. No one's deeds can be hidden under its light," Luo Li said. "It is said that in ancient times, wherever the light of the Realm of Judgment shines, even the most powerful people will be wiped out." "Is it so scary?" Muchen's heart moved. If so, wouldn't he be able to use this Mirror of Judgment to shine a light on him? Where is my mother? However, this idea was dismissed by him in just a flash. His mother tried her best to hide him. If he detected it without authorization, he would probably be noticed by the mysterious clan. Muchen didn't think that the current He has the qualifications to compete with that mysterious clan. "It's just a legend. However, this realm of judgment has experienced ancient catastrophes and seems to have been traumatized. It should not have such terrifying abilities now." Luo Li said with a smile. "I wonder why the five deans suddenly summoned the Realm of Judgment?" Su Xuan asked with some confusion. The Realm of Judgment does not belong to any single spiritual courtyard, but is jointly controlled by the five courtyards. Only when the five courtyards take action at the same time can it be summoned. "Is it because of the upcoming battle of the top four?" Shen Cangsheng said in surprise. "That should be the case." Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, and only this reason could be explained clearly, otherwise, they will not easily summon this kind of artifact. While everyone was making doubtful guesses, in the sky, Dean Tiansheng of the Holy Spirit Academy also smiled faintly. Then he pointed his finger at the realm of judgment, and his powerful voice echoed in the ears of everyone in the world. ¡°You guessed it right, this time the battle of the top four will be started by the realm of judgment.¡± Wow. As soon as these words came out, there was an overwhelming sound of shock in the world. Even Muchen and the others looked at each other with shock in their eyes. This battle of the top four seems to be getting more and more interesting. (16 more updates are still owed.) Chapter 615: Sea of ??Judgment Chapter 615: The huge ancient bronze mirror is suspended in the sky. The space around it seems extremely distorted at this time. The space seems to be unbearable and burst into pieces. It looks like this A small space cannot contain such a terrifying artifact. Everyone here is staring at the Mirror of Judgment, their eyes full of awe and surprise. This is probably the first time many people here have seen an artifact of this level. "Does the next battle of the top four have something to do with the Mirror of Judgment?" "From what Dean Tiansheng said, it should be so." "That's interesting." Many whispers spread, and many people They are all a little confused. This year's semi-final battle seems to be a little different from the past. There is no simple draw of lots to decide the battle, but another method is adopted. However, it is precisely in this way that people have more expectations. . After all, in the past, the Five Great Courts would not summon artifacts such as the Mirror of Judgment, so now they are in for a treat. Of course, they were not the only ones who were confused. Even the four teams on the stage turned their surprised eyes to the Mirror of Judgment at this time. Presumably, they did not understand how the next battle of the top four would proceed. In the midst of the crowd's attention, Dean Tiansheng stood with his hands behind his back. He smiled faintly and said: "In the next battle of the top four, you four teams will enter the Mirror of Judgment, and you have only one goal. From the judgment "Come out of the mirror!" "If not even one person in a team can come out, then the team will be disqualified and considered a failure." Mu Chen and the others looked slightly stern. The test in the Mirror of Judgment actually carries the risk of annihilation of the whole army. Although under the control of the five deans, there will be no fear of life, but if it fails, it will lose the qualification to compete for the championship. "Do you all understand?" Dean Tiansheng looked at the four teams and said slowly. Hearing this, the four teams all nodded. "In that case," Dean Tiansheng nodded slightly, then looked at the other four deans, and said, "Then turn on the Mirror of Judgment." The four deans also stood up at the same time, holding their palms, and just Four ancient bronze seals were seen appearing in their hands. The bronze seals were blooming with light. Finally, five beams of light shot out and shot into the mirror of the Mirror of Judgment, which seemed to be covered by dust. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. There seemed to be a strange buzzing sound resounding throughout the world, and the huge bronze mirror was slowly rotating. As the Mirror of Judgment rotated, the space around it began to rotate. It shattered bit by bit, revealing a series of ferocious space cracks, dark and deep. And as the Mirror of Judgment rotates, its dusty mirror surface becomes clearer and brighter little by little, and a faint light exudes, as if it is an obstacle that can travel through space. On the battlefield, the four teams looked solemnly at the bright mirror. "Let's go!" Muchen took a deep breath, he didn't say anything more, he just waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as he finished speaking, his body was the first to fly out and turned into a stream of light across the sky. Finally, he rushed directly into the mirror of judgment and quickly disappeared. Behind him, Luo Li and the four others immediately followed. superior. At the same time they entered the Mirror of Judgment, the other three teams also rushed in without hesitation. And as the four teams disappeared, the Mirror of Judgment became brighter and brighter, and finally a huge image emerged, which was the figure of the four teams. In this space, everyone is watching this test from the Mirror of Judgment with their eyes wide open. When Muchen and the others rushed into the Mirror of Judgment, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed in front of their eyes. The light only lasted for an instant and then dissipated. When the light dissipated, Muchen and the others entered a state of alert almost reflexively, with spiritual power covering their entire bodies, their bodies tensing, and their vigilant eyes scanning away. Then, their expressions couldn't help but change. They seemed to be in the depths of a somewhat chaotic ocean. The ocean was extremely vast. At a glance, there was no end in sight, giving people a feeling of being unpredictable. ?????????????????????????????????? There is also a terrible sense of oppression exuding from this ocean of chaos. That kind of oppression made Muchen and the others' scalps feel numb. Outside their team, there is a faint circle of light. It is this circle of light that isolates them from the ocean of chaos. However, despite this, the unspeakable sense of oppression still lingers.The intrusion of ? comes in. "This ocean seems to be all condensed from spiritual power." Muchen stared closely at the chaotic ocean outside the aperture, and suddenly his eyelids twitched and said. Hearing his words, Shen Cangsheng and the others suddenly changed their expressions, staring at the chaotic ocean outside the circle of light in horror. Are all these pure spiritual powers? It actually condensed into a substantial ocean. How terrifying is that? And what frightens them the most is that they seem to be in this terrifying ocean of spiritual power now? Thinking of this, Shen Cangsheng and the others couldn't help but turn pale. Even if no one deliberately controlled these terrifying oceans of spiritual power, the pressure of that spiritual power alone was enough to make them choke. Muchen glanced around and found that there were three circles of light in the distance, among which were the other three teams. At this time, they were also exploring this strange place. "After the next ten breaths, the light shield that protects you will be shattered, and the end of this ocean of spiritual power is above you. Here, you can use any means, any method, as long as you can reach the end. , will be able to walk out of the Mirror of Judgment. Of course, if even one person from any team cannot walk out, then they will be disqualified." When Muchen looked around, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in their ears. The voice that echoed loudly was the voice of Dean Tiansheng. Hearing these words, Muchen and the others' eyes narrowed and their bodies tensed up. Ten breaths of time passed quickly, and the atmosphere in the aperture was so solid that it was almost suffocating. Click. And just when the tenth breath passed, the light shield surrounding it suddenly dimmed, and finally with a click, it turned into a point of light and dissipated. As the aperture dissipated, the terrifying ocean of spiritual power suddenly surged in, drowning all five people. The terrifying spiritual pressure also spread overwhelmingly. On the surface of Muchen's body, black lightning erupted almost instantly. The lightning flashed, obviously activating the Thunder God's body. However, despite this, his body still sank a little, with the terrifying feeling that enveloped him from all directions. The spiritual pressure was pressing, as if it was squeezing his body into pieces. Beside him, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were already using their spiritual power to form protection on the surface of their bodies. However, their bodies still sank more than ten feet in an instant, and their faces were all a little red. The only one who can be on the front line with Muchen is Luo Li. "Such a strong spiritual pressure." Luo Li's pretty face was slightly solemn. Fortunately, the spiritual ocean here was not manipulated to deal with them. Otherwise, I'm afraid they would be hit hard in an instant. Muchen also nodded. He looked into the distance, where there were spiritual lights emerging. It seemed that the other three teams were trying their best to adapt and resist the oppression of this ocean of spiritual power. "Let's rush!" Muchen looked at the top of the ocean of spiritual power. The chaotic color had an almost invisible end. It seemed that it was not so easy to rush out of the ocean of spiritual power. No matter how hard it was for them to get here, no matter what happens next, they must complete this journey. "Yeah." Luo Li nodded lightly. When Muchen saw this, he also took a deep breath. On the surface of his body, the black thunder light became more and more brilliant. On his chest, six thunder patterns quickly emerged. Immediately, he stamped his feet in the air, and a wave of air swept away. The liquid spiritual power exploded away, and at the same time, his figure was like a black lightning, rushing straight up. Black lightning bloomed all over its body, resisting the terrible oppression and squeeze from the ocean of spiritual power. Behind Muchen, Luo Li also followed closely. Spiritual energy flowed rapidly on the surface of her body. She used a clever method to relieve some of the pressure and maintain her speed. Not far behind the two of them, Shen Cangsheng and the others were following closely. In this place, they felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and the spiritual energy in their bodies was being consumed at an alarming rate. In the distance, the other three teams also all set off. Fifteen lights and shadows shuttled through the spiritual ocean, and then rushed towards the end of the spiritual ocean at full speed. Outside the Mirror of Judgment, everyone was staring at the clear mirror, in which twenty rays of light and shadow were rapidly tearing apart the chaotic ocean of spiritual power. Although they were not in it, they could feel the terrible spiritual pressure emanating from the Mirror of Judgment, which made them secretly frightened. If it were them, I am afraid that there would be nothing in it. It's hard to move even an inch, let alone want to reach the end? In the sky, the five deans also stared at the mirror of judgment,They looked at the twenty lights and shadows with different eyes. "Haha, I wonder how many people can come out of the Mirror of Judgment this time?" Dean Tiansong of Qingtian Spiritual Academy smiled slightly and said with great interest. "It is not so easy to get out of the Sea of ??Judgment." Dean Tiansheng smiled faintly, looked deeply into the clear mirror, and said slowly: "I think that the people who can come out of it this time will not It will be more than one hand.¡± Chapter 616 Heavy losses Chapter 616 Phew! In the chaotic ocean of spiritual power, dozens of lights and shadows passed by like swimming fish. The majestic spiritual power rippled around them, resisting the terrifying oppressive force coming from all directions. Compared with the speed in the outside world, these dozens of lights and shadows at this time are obviously a bit slow. The oppression of spiritual power in this ocean of spiritual power has reached an almost terrifying level. If you want to take a step forward in this place, you must consume a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, even if these four teams are top players, it is impossible to flow unimpeded in this ocean of spiritual power. Due to the oppression of spiritual power, in just a few minutes, the strengths of the members of the four teams began to show. For example, in Muchen's team, Muchen and Luo Li were at the forefront. In front, ten feet behind them are Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong, and behind them is Su Xuan. Although Shen Cangsheng and the others pushed their spiritual power to the extreme, they still could not catch up with the two people at the front. Similarly, the other three teams are also clearly separated from each other. Su Xuan was last. Her cheeks were a little red at this time, and the spiritual power permeating her body seemed quite chaotic. They could feel that their own spiritual power might not last long. "Need help?" In Su Xuan's ears, Muchen's voice wrapped in spiritual power came. Su Xuan bit her silver teeth lightly, shook her head, and said, "It seems that I have to fall behind, and it will be up to you next time. You don't have to stop because of me." Su Xuan knew that at this time, what she needed to do was not To drag down Muchen and the others, after all, this test does not require all of them to pass the sea of ??judgment. As long as one person in their team can reach the end, then they will be considered successful. Hearing this, Muchen and the others hesitated slightly and finally nodded. At this time, it was indeed not the time to stop and help his teammates hesitantly. "Then let's take a step forward. You should be careful." Muchen said, and then he took a deep breath. The black lightning on his body became brighter and brighter. He stamped his feet, and the liquid spiritual power under his feet was shattered. And his speed skyrocketed again. Luo Li's jade hand also quietly formed a seal, and the spiritual power seemed to form a fluid film of light on the surface of her body. Her method was not as arrogant as Muchen's, but she used a clever method to remove some of the spiritual energy. pressure to maintain speed. At the back, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong also gave a wry smile when they saw this. Although they were in a better situation than Su Xuan, the rapid consumption of spiritual power in their bodies also made them understand that they might not be in the same echelon as Muchen and the others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four people formed two front and rear echelons and quickly passed by. In the distance, the remaining three teams are also separated with obvious gaps, but their first-tier teams are only led by their respective captains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crisp sound of liquid spiritual power being passed through sounded like water in the ears, but everyone's faces were full of solemnity. As they passed by quickly, their bodies were also in a state of tight alert. Although this The Sea of ??Judgment seems to be quite calm, but it is faintly disturbing. Wanting to come here should not be as simple as it seems on the surface. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and he stared at the quiet sea of ??judgment. At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly shrank, because he faintly felt that the spiritual liquid around him seemed to be starting to become a little violent. "Be careful!" Muchen reminded in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, Luo Li's pretty face changed slightly, and she said urgently: "Be careful down there!" Muchen's heart froze, and when he glanced back, he saw a sudden appearance in the ocean of spiritual power below. A huge whirlpool of spiritual power, the whirlpool rotated slowly, like a big mouth, swallowing them up. The spiritual vortex exuded a strong suction force, which slowed down their speed. Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were at the bottom, and their expressions immediately changed. Because they had fallen into the suction range of the vortex, their speed immediately became as slow as a snail, and they even went backwards a little bit. "Damn it!" Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong's expressions suddenly turned ugly. They pushed their spiritual power to the extreme, but found that the spiritual vortex was spinning faster and faster, and was still approaching them quickly. "You go first!" Li Xuantong frowned, suddenly grabbed Shen Cangsheng's arm, and violently sent him out.?'s body was knocked upside down by the reverse thrust, and was finally swallowed directly by the spiritual whirlpool. With the help of that power, Shen Cangsheng was able to temporarily get rid of the spiritual whirlpool, but he still had a wry smile on his face, because this method was just a delay. Whoops! call out! At the same time that Muchen and the others encountered trouble, the other three teams also encountered the same trouble. The huge whirlpool of spiritual power was like a sea beast, and its suction force exploded, swallowing up all the figures that were lagging behind. Everyone¡¯s scalps felt a little numb at this moment. They knew that the Sea of ??Judgment was finally beginning to reveal its majesty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone pushed their speed to the extreme, quickly passing through the diffuse liquid spiritual power, trying hard to get rid of the pursuit and swallowing of the spiritual vortex below. Shen Cangsheng also pushed his spiritual power to the extreme, his face turned red, and the majestic spiritual power that filled his body pushed away all the liquid spiritual power that was oppressed. Under his desperate resistance, the spiritual whirlpool chasing him from below was finally freed. When the suction disappeared, Shen Cangsheng breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but curse. Said: "Damn ghost!" "Be careful!" However, just when he was relieved, Muchen's sharp shout suddenly rang in his ears. Shen Cangsheng turned his head in shock and saw chaotic spiritual energy rippling to his right, and a vortex formed strangely. Before he could react, it swallowed him up in one gulp. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other. Unexpectedly, in less than ten minutes, they were the only two people left in their team. Fortunately, it seemed that the other teams had suffered more heavy losses. Of the fifteen-person team, only four captains are still there. However, Muchen and the others are not in the mood to think about anything else at this time, because they can feel that this sea of ????judgment has completely rioted, and the liquid spiritual power It began to sweep wildly, and whirlpools of spiritual power appeared densely out of thin air, like giant mouths, trying to swallow them up. At this time, the way forward is even more difficult. Muchen and the others not only have to resist the terrible spiritual pressure, but they also have to be prepared for the spiritual whirlpool that appears around them from time to time. £® £® In this harsh environment, in less than five minutes, even Muchen had some sweat on his forehead. Outside the Mirror of Judgment, countless people stared dumbfounded at the five figures who were in such a state of embarrassment in the Sea of ??Judgment. The whirlpools of spiritual power that emerged from beside them from time to time made many people tremble with fear. This judgment The sea is indeed not so easy to pass. "Oh no, Muchen has also fallen into the spiritual whirlpool." In the area of ??Beicang Spiritual Academy, Ye Qingling's pretty face suddenly changed. She saw the Mirror of Judgment. On the mirror, Muchen, who was moving forward at full speed, was suddenly sucked into a whirlpool of spiritual energy that he could not avoid. "This level of spiritual power whirlpool should not be able to trap him, so don't worry." Lingxi said. As soon as her voice fell, Ye Qingling and the others saw the bright black thunder suddenly erupting from Muchen's body, and then his speed surged, and he broke free from the spiritual whirlpool. They breathed a heavy sigh of relief. "But the next spiritual whirlpool will become more and more powerful. If you fall into it again, you may be in big trouble." Lingxi's beautiful eyes stared at the mirror of judgment and said slowly. Ye Qingling and the others couldn't help but feel excited when they heard this. In the chaotic sea of ??judgment. "Are you okay?" Luo Li looked at Muchen who broke free from the whirlpool of spiritual power and asked quickly. Muchen shook his head. The seventh thunder pattern on his chest had appeared. Apparently, in order to break free from the shackles of the spiritual whirlpool, he had pushed his thunder god body to the extreme. "Be careful, the spiritual power whirlpools that appear are getting stronger and stronger." Muchen reminded, these spiritual power vortexes that have appeared now can reach hundreds of feet in size, and the spiritual power in them is violent to a terrifying degree. , once involved, even if you can break out again, it will inevitably cause huge consumption. And if something like this happens a few more times, I'm afraid even they won't be able to hold on for too long. "Their situation shouldn't be too good." Luo Limei glanced at the three figures in the distance and said. Muchen nodded slightly, and immediately the black lightning under his feet exploded, speeding up again, and when Luo Li saw this, he immediately followed. The two of them helped each other. Although the journey was thrilling, luckily they were not in danger. Their speed was slightly ahead of the others.Human signs. In the distance, Ji Xuan tiptoed and avoided a spiritual whirlpool like a ghost. Then he cast a somewhat gloomy look at the figures of Muchen and Luo Li in the distance. Of the four teams now, only Beicang Lingyuan still has two people. If they are allowed to go on smoothly, it may not be very beneficial to them. Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed, and then he looked vaguely in another direction, where the Blood Tianhe was. The two people's eyes met for a moment, and they both nodded slightly, imperceptibly, with a strange and cold look in their eyes. Chapter 617 Super Vortex Chapter 617 Phew! In the chaotic sea of ????judgment, the figures of Muchen and Luo Li flew past like swimming fish. Their bodies were extremely flexible, sometimes dodging, sometimes accelerating, and avoiding all the spiritual whirlpools that kept appearing in front of them. And go. However, the spiritual pressure in this sea of ??judgment is too strong. No matter what action is taken here, the spiritual power required is several times that of the outside world. Therefore, under such high-intensity consumption, even if Muchen and Luo Li's conditions were greatly reduced. There was some sweat on the foreheads of both of them, but they were still concentrating and did not dare to relax at all, because there were more and more spiritual vortexes here, and the frequency of their occurrence was getting faster and faster. The more elusive it becomes. And once they fall into the spiritual whirlpool, even if they can break out again, they will probably consume a lot of spiritual energy. At present, there is still no end to the sea of ??judgment. Once the spiritual energy is exhausted, it will be almost impossible to move forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another spiritual vortex of about a hundred feet suddenly formed in front of the right. The vortex rotated like the mouth of a ferocious sea beast, swallowing Muchen and the two of them. On Mu Chen's body, black lightning burst out, rushing out like lightning, directly avoiding the envelope of the spiritual whirlpool. Luo Li stepped on the Luo Shen Sword with her jade feet, and the sharp sword energy radiated out. It was so sharp that even the liquid spiritual power was torn apart, as if a small hollow area was formed, allowing it to She shuttled through. Escape this spiritual whirlpool. Muchen let out a breath, after half an hour of persistence. His physical body has gradually adapted to the spiritual oppression here, but even with his strong physical body, he can still feel a faint tingling on his skin, while others, presumably, are relying on their strong spiritual power to resist. . But even so, this is not a long-term solution. Muchen can feel it as time goes by. The surrounding spiritual oppression began to rapidly become stronger. Moreover, when they resisted the oppression of those spiritual powers, they did not dare to use too drastic methods, because the spiritual power here seemed extremely violent. Once there were too intense spiritual power fluctuations, it would create a huge spiritual power whirlpool. . So, as they move forward. They all appear to be extra cautious and cautious. "The spiritual oppression here is getting stronger and stronger, maybe the end is coming." Luo Li approached Muchen and whispered. The spiritual oppression here is already beyond their ability to withstand, and the deans who want to come to the fifth courtyard will not set tests that far exceed their limits, otherwise. I'm afraid no one can break out of this sea of ??judgment. Muchen nodded slightly, and then his eyes moved, looking at the places not far away on the left and right sides, where Ji Xuan was. Wen Qingxuan and Xue Tianhe were moving forward quickly. And because the spiritual vortex is getting denser and denser, the positions of the five of them. But it gradually started to get closer. Wen Qingxuan also noticed the two of them at this time, and immediately raised her jade hands towards them, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face covered with fragrant sweat, which was extremely touching. Luo Li smiled back, and Muchen also smiled. In the Sea of ??Judgment, the figures of the five people turned into streams of light, using various means to push their speed to the extreme. However, generally speaking, there was no obvious gap between the five people, and they were chasing after each other. Muchen has pushed the Thunder God's body to the extreme, and black thunder light is constantly flashing on the surface of the body. Soon after these black thunder lights appear, they will be pressed directly into his body by the powerful spiritual power, thus Causes a tingling sensation. At the beginning, this tingling sensation annoyed De Muchen because it prevented him from concentrating all his mind to sense the sudden spiritual whirlpools. This also caused him to be hit by spiritual whirlpools several times. The culprit involved. However, after this boredom lasted for some time, he was suddenly shocked, because he noticed the tingling feeling, which suddenly became a little numb, as if the muscles had been tempered by thunder. " Moreover, in the numbness, Muchen could feel that the power in his body seemed to be slightly rising. Muchen was quite surprised by this discovery. After a moment of pondering and observation, he finally understood that when the black lightning on the surface of his body was forced into his body by the powerful spiritual power, these The lightning will shuttle back and forth in his muscles along with that kind of oppressive force, and it is due to this kind of shuttle and tempering that he will have this numb feeling. "That's it." Muchen suddenly realized, he didn't expect thatThe spiritual oppression here still has such wonderful benefits. "You can use this to temper your body and strengthen some strength." Muchen's heart moved slightly, trying to use this to strengthen some strength. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, concentrated slightly, and began to relax his body and face the Resistance to spiritual pressure. While Muchen was gradually immersed in the tempering from spiritual pressure, he did not notice that Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe, while avoiding the spiritual whirlpool again and again, began to approach them without any trace. Their approach was extremely subtle, and even Luo Li was not aware of it. They were always moving at high speed because they had to avoid the steady stream of spiritual whirlpools. Therefore, when Luo Li suddenly realized that Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe were getting closer and closer to them, the distance between them was already only a hundred feet. A look of vigilance suddenly appeared in Luo Li's clear eyes. When it came to being careful, she was no weaker than Muchen. After all, no matter what, she was the future emperor of the Luo God Clan. She was more wary of people's hearts than Muchen. Nothing less. However, Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe were clearly prepared at this time. They saw Luo Li's suddenly alert eyes and smiled slightly, but the smile looked a bit ferocious and forbidding. "Boom!" The majestic and powerful spiritual power burst out from the two people's bodies almost instantly, inspired by this amazing spiritual power. I saw that the Sea of ??Judgment within a radius of thousands of feet was fluctuating wildly. The spiritual liquid in this area is extremely riotous. Now that it was suddenly aroused, it was like thunder from the sky stirring up the fire on the earth. In just a few breaths, the area of ????thousand feet in radius was completely stirred up. "Buzzing." The spiritual power rippled out, and huge spiritual power whirlpools were quickly formed. That kind of scale almost spread all over this huge area. Luo Li's expression suddenly changed at this moment. Whoops! But she didn¡¯t wait for her to make any move. Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe suddenly had two astonishing spiritual power blasts sweeping out from their hands. However, these two spiritual power blasts did not attack Muchen and Luo Li, but shot around them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual power exploded, and dozens of whirlpools of spiritual power formed directly around Mu Chen and the two of them, covering them in an instant, and. Because these spiritual power vortexes are so close, they are quickly connecting and merging together, forming a larger spiritual power vortex. "You!" Wen Qingxuan also discovered their actions at this time, and her pretty face changed immediately. The spiritual vortex here was so huge that it almost enveloped all of them. "Shua!" Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe retreated violently. And at the same time as he retreated violently, his fingers continued to pop out, and a series of spiritual power exercises swept out, making this already violent area once again. More and more terrifying. In this sea of ??judgment, spiritual power appears to be particularly sensitive and violent. Moreover, their timing was extremely precise. Just when Muchen and the two were in the most sensitive position, they took action without hesitation. The two men started ruthlessly, almost exploding all the spiritual energy in their bodies, and the range of the spiritual energy vortex covered a thousand feet in radius, almost becoming a super vortex. " Moreover, all five of them are in the whirlpool, but Muchen is in a more central position. "Let's go!" When Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe saw that the whirlpool of spiritual power had taken shape, they made an immediate decision without stopping at all. When they held their hands, an ancient jade appeared in their hands, and they immediately crushed it. The ancient jade shattered, and the space around the two people was slightly distorted. With a flash of light, their figures disappeared. When they reappeared, they were thousands of feet away, having directly escaped from the super whirlpool. Coverage range. ¡°Obviously, these two guys have been prepared for a long time. At the same time, Wen Qingxuan also glanced at their figures hatefully, and then her jade hands suddenly formed a seal, and she saw golden light filling the air, and a pair of huge golden phoenix wings formed behind her. Boom. With a flutter of phoenix wings, Wen Qingxuan's speed surged. She broke free from the shackles of the super spiritual vortex and rushed out. Her position was considered to be at the edge, so it didn't take much effort to break out. After breaking away from the restraints, Wen Qingxuan looked anxiously at the center of the super vortex, where the two figures seemed to be getting blurry. In the center of the whirlpool, Muchen, who had been immersed in his body, woke up because of the movement. When he turned his eyes, he understood the reason, and his expression immediately became gloomy. These two guys,??It's so evil. "What should I do?" Luo Li kept resisting the terrifying suction coming from the center of the super spiritual vortex, and asked Muchen urgently: "If this continues, we will all be sucked into the vortex." Muchen took a deep breath. His tone and dark eyes were full of coldness. "The suction here can no longer be resisted. If we delay any longer, we won't be able to get out." Muchen said, "Let me take you out!" Luo Li was slightly startled, then she bit her red lips lightly and said, " There is still a battle between you and Ji Xuan. This time, you should not be absent, so I will send you out!" As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Liyu put her hand on Muchen's wrist, but before she could use any force, Muchen But he had already held it with his backhand, and a smile appeared on the young man's handsome face. "This battle does belong to me, but believe me, I'm not that fragile yetwait for me to come out!" The spiritual power of Mu Chen's palm suddenly exploded, and that power directly knocked Luo Li away. The girl She stared at Mu Chen with penetrating eyes, and finally bit her silver teeth. With a little more strength, the Luo Shen Sword burst out with monstrous sharp sword energy. The sword energy wrapped around her beautiful figure, tearing through the heavy spiritual liquid, and finally penetrated Out of the super spiritual vortex. But when Luo Li sent out a super spiritual vortex, Muchen's body was directly sucked into the spiritual vortex by the terrifying suction force and quickly disappeared. Chapter 618 The Top Four Chapter 618: The thrilling scene that happened in the Sea of ??Judgment also appeared on the clear mirror at the same time. Countless students stared at this change in stunned silence, followed by an overwhelming uproar. "Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe are really insidious!" "What a cruel method. In this way, Muchen was eliminated. This is the favorite to win the championship" "It's not too cruel, after all, in the previous At that time, Dean Tiansheng said that no matter what method he used, Muchen would be tricked, and he could only say that he was not careful. " "This kind of victory is a bit unwinnable" "It's a pity" Countless noisy voices resounded, some expressed disdain, while others continued to support. For a moment, this vast space seemed particularly lively. "This Ji Xuan is so shameless!" The most angry ones were naturally none other than the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. They were all livid with anger. Originally, their Beicang Spiritual Academy was basically in a state of disgrace because of the presence of Muchen and Luo Li. They had an advantage, but now that Muchen was killed and Luo Li was the only one left, that advantage suddenly disappeared. "What a hateful guy!" Yu Xi's little face was also full of anger and she said angrily. Ye Qingling and the others also sighed softly. Who would have expected that since Ji Xuan was so despicable, he would take action at such a time, but they also understood that according to the rules, Ji Xuan did not violate the rules. "It doesn't matter. Even if Brother Muchen can't continue the fight, Sister Luo Li is still here, and she won't let Ji Xuan succeed." Sun'er could only comfort everyone. Lingxi also frowned slightly at this time. She stared at the Mirror of Judgment, and she could feel the spiritual oppression emanating from the super spiritual vortex. If you want to break out from there, I am afraid that even a master who has overcome the three levels of spiritual difficulties will not be able to do it. And Muchen's strength is only the first level of the Soul Difficulty, and the possibility of breaking through is too low. "This Ji Xuan is a disaster." Lingxi's pretty face was slightly cold, and there was a hint of murderous intent in her beautiful eyes. When the entire space was in an uproar over this, the five deans in the sky were all aware of this scene. Dean Taicang's expression was a little gloomy. He glanced coldly at Dean Tiansheng, who responded with a faint smile. Dean Taicang clenched the palms of his sleeves tightly, and then suppressed the anger in his heart bit by bit. He knew that getting angry at this time would not help. Although Ji Xuan's methods were despicable, they were indeed within the rules. "Next, we only have to look at Luo Li." Dean Tai Cang sighed softly in his heart. Fortunately, their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy was not completely wiped out. Although Muchen failed, there was still Luo Li, this girl. The background is also not weak. Moreover, it is not obvious that they, Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, have no chance at all. Judgment within the sea. Outside the super whirlpool, Wen Qingxuan anxiously looked inside the whirlpool, not far from her. Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe stood smiling, this time they joined forces. It's perfect. Whoops. While they were smiling, there was a sharp sound of breaking wind in the whirlpool, and a beautiful shadow was torn apart. In the last flash, it was Luo Li who appeared outside the super whirlpool. Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe were a little surprised when they saw Luo Li breaking out, but their expressions did not move. As long as they could trap Muchen into it, their goal would have been achieved. "Luo Li!" Wen Qingxuan was extremely pleasantly surprised when she saw Luo Li coming out. "Shua!" But at this time, Luo Li's pretty face was covered with frost. She did not answer Wen Qingxuan. All she saw was that her jade hands formed sword seals, and the Luo Shen Sword rushed out violently, with two sharp and powerful swords. Pi's sword energy tore through the majestic spiritual liquid and went straight towards Ji Xuan and the others. When Ji Xuan and the two saw Luo Li, they took action without saying anything. Their eyes also changed slightly. They waved their sleeves and powerful spiritual power swept out, colliding with the sword energy. Bang! The spiritual energy fluctuations spread wildly, scattering all the spiritual energy liquid in the area. Luo Li's pretty face was cold. She grasped her jade hand, and the Luo Shen Sword appeared in her hand. Powerful spiritual power burst out from her body, and she obviously planned to take action completely. "Luo Li, do you really want to fight against us here with your own strength?" Ji Xuan said in a deep voice when he saw Luo Li being aggressive. "Hey, he is worthy of being the future emperor of the Luo Shen Clan. He is quite courageous." Xue Tianhe smiled solemnly and looked at Luo Li jokingly. If the latter wanted to fight one against two at this time, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to gain the slightest advantage. , even though she owns the Luo Shen Sword. "Luo Li, don't be impulsive." WenQingxuan also rushed over. She appeared next to Luo Li, took her jade arm, and said seriously: "This is not the place to do anything." Luo Li's eyes were cold. She stared at Ji Xuan and her jade hands tightly. Holding the Luo Shen Sword, murderous intent emanated from her body unabashedly. "Luo Li, any method within the Judgment Sea is in compliance with the rules. Muchen would end up like this because he was careless." When Ji Xuan saw Luo Li's cold eyes, some anger surged in his heart. He sneered: "I'm doing it for his own good. If he doesn't even have this little scheming, he'd better be a nobody. The road to becoming a strong man is not something he can break into." "You really think I don't dare to be here? Do you want to do it here?" Luo Li's clear and cold voice seemed to have no emotion at all, and the deep chill in her voice caused the liquid spiritual energy around her to ripple. "Ji Xuan, if you want to take action, we might as well try it here!" Wen Qingxuan shook her hand and the golden war gun flashed out, she said coldly. She was also quite disgusted with Ji Xuan's previous methods, and coupled with her relationship with Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan would naturally not let Ji Xuan and the others team up to deal with Luo Li. Seeing the posture of the two women, Ji Xuan also narrowed his eyes slightly. He was quite afraid of the two women in front of him. If they fought in this violent sea of ??judgment, if a more terrifying spiritual vortex was caused, none of them would be able to escape. , and he was obviously not willing to stop here. "Haha, Muchen is really a good match for women." Xue Tianhe said with an indifferent smile. There was some ridicule in the laughter. Of course, the deeper ridicule was inevitably a bit of male jealousy. After all, the two girls in front of him, that kind of With his level of excellence, even someone with his temperament is a little moved, but now they are all defending Muchen, which is really an uncomfortable thing. "If he is really capable, then he can break out on his own. Otherwise, he won't even have a chance to fight me this time." Ji Xuan smiled faintly. He glanced at Luo Li and said, "I want to help him. Find the place, then use the Mirror of Judgment. Whatever you want, I will accompany you to the end." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Xuan stopped talking nonsense, turned around, and quickly faced the end of the Sea of ??Judgment. Rushing away, Xue Tianhe immediately followed after seeing this. When Wen Qingxuan saw the two people leaving, the golden war gun in her hand disappeared. She looked at Luo Li, who had a pretty and cold face, and sighed helplessly. Who would have thought that Muchen would be trapped here. "This guy" Wen Qingxuan turned her head and glanced at the huge super vortex. The suction emanating from there made her pretty face look solemn. If she fell into it, she might not be able to escape at all. "He will come out." Luo Li said softly. Wen Qingxuan smiled bitterly and didn't know what to say. If any of them fell into this super vortex, they would be unable to escape. The possibility of getting out was really low. "Regardless of whether he can come out or not, it's time for us to leave. You can't just let Ji Xuan win the championship, right?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li and said. Luo Li stared at the super whirlpool and finally nodded. She really couldn't stay now. If Muchen couldn't come out in the end, then she had to stop Ji Xuan. Luo Li bit her red lips with her teeth, and immediately let go of the Luo Shen Sword, stepped on it with her jade feet, and the sword energy whizzed out, carrying her out quickly, her bright long hair fluttering gently, which was extremely moving. Wen Qingxuan also glanced at the super whirlpool with complicated eyes, and finally followed it. In the subsequent sea of ????judgment, there were no more waves. Although the spiritual pressure became stronger and stronger, after all, the four of them had superhuman strength, so they gradually persisted. And when this persistence continued for more than ten minutes, the chaotic ocean began to fluctuate strangely, and a bright light door appeared in the direction of the end. Looking at the light door, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. They had to endure it to the end. Otherwise, if they continue, their spiritual power may be completely exhausted. Whoops! Four rays of light and shadow rushed past, and finally they all rushed out of the light door without hesitation. Over the golden battle platform, the Mirror of Judgment is suspended quietly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the attention of countless eyes, the Mirror of Judgment suddenly burst out with bright light, and within that light, four figures swept straight out, and finally suspended in the sky. And when these four figures appeared, the world suddenly erupted into overwhelming cheers of excitement. A whole four teams entered the Mirror of Judgment, but in the end, only four people came out! That kind of cruel competition shocked their hearts."Sure enough, there is no Muchen" Someone discovered that there was no Muchen among the four figures, and immediately sighed with regret. Who would have thought that this dark horse, which was unstoppable along the way, would fall down before the finish line? . "Next I'm afraid it will be the final battle of the top four." Those lines of sight shot to the sky, where four figures stood in the sky. The moment they broke out of the Mirror of Judgment, the spiritual power in their bodies had been exhausted. They recovered almost instantly, and the level was even better than before entering. Obviously, breaking out of the Mirror of Judgment also brought them some benefits. Luo Li stood with her sword in hand. Amidst the overwhelming cheers, she stared at the huge mirror of judgment with her beautiful eyes. Finally, she took a gentle breath and slowly clasped her jade hands. Muchen, you must come out. You have been waiting for this battle for three years, so you must not be absent! Chapter 619: The top four go to war Chapter 619: Crash. In the deepest part of the super vortex, the liquid spiritual power is running crazily, like a water whirlpool. That kind of terrifying power is enough to tear a master who has survived the three-level divine soul difficulty into pieces. At this time, in the deepest part of the dark whirlpool, there was a spiritual light blooming, and only a figure could be seen sitting cross-legged, black lightning flashing crazily on the surface of his body, and faintly, there was a low sound of thunder. And this figure is naturally Muchen who was trapped in the super whirlpool. At this time, his situation was obviously not good. Black lightning flashed, and he had pushed the Thunder God's body to the extreme. However, the terrible power squeezed from all directions still made him extremely embarrassed. . On the surface of his body, one can clearly see blood constantly seeping out from the pores. This is a sign that the physical body cannot withstand the oppression. The power within this super vortex is somewhat powerless even for Muchen's seven-striated thunder body. Resist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Muchen's mouth. The blood slipped from the corner of his mouth, making his originally handsome face look a bit ferocious. He stretched out his palm and slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. The pair of black eyes were full of coldness, but there was no fear at all. "It's really hard to resist." Muchen's voice became a little hoarse because of the terrible oppressive force, as if his throat had been traumatized. He raised his head slightly, and as far as he could see, liquid spiritual power was spinning at high speed, constantly infiltrating that terrifying oppressive power. He could feel the sharp sting radiating from his whole body, and the sharp pain was gradually getting stronger, which showed that with his current physical strength, he might not be able to hold on for long. And once he falls into a coma due to serious injuries, he will be directly transported out of the Mirror of Judgment. Of course, at that time, he will also lose the opportunity to participate in the battle of the top four, and that step is something Muchen will never allow. "Since my strength is not strong enough" The young man raised his handsome face. Due to his age, this face still had a hint of youthfulness, but between his eyebrows, there was a perseverance that was rare for a young man of this age. He pursed his lips, but clenched his hands little by little, his eyes as cold as a blade. "Then become stronger!" Muchen asked Luo Li to leave first before. Although most of the reasons were because he would not let her enter dangerous places, and he left alone, but he also had a feeling in his heart. Some other thoughts. In this sea of ????judgment, although the spiritual oppression is extremely terrifying, this oppression seems to be of great benefit to cultivation. Of course, that premise is that one can really endure the spiritual oppression. Danger and pain. "And in this whirlpool, danger and opportunity coexist. With the help of this threat of approaching death, a person's state can reach its peak, and this time is the best time to make a breakthrough. Wealth and honor are sought in danger. At this time, there is no power that comes for free. This is the truth that Muchen believes in. On the spiritual road, in the Beiling Realm, and in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, he can gradually stand out, then This kind of success is not due to the so-called talent, but to the walk on the edge of life and death. "Luo Li, this time, I won't be absent again." Muchen smiled slightly, and then his eyes closed a little at this time, and his hands also quietly formed seals. At the same time, the black lightning that filled the body was dissipating at an alarming speed. And as the lightning dissipated, the torrent of crazy liquid spiritual power that had been blocked suddenly rushed in with terrifying power. The terrible severe pain also surged in crazily at this time. Muchen could feel that his body was about to be shattered into pieces by the violent force. However, no matter how intense the pain was, he always maintained a trace of strength. During the Qingming Festival, the black lightning was constantly shuttled through the muscles and bones. Under the pressure of the terrible force from the outside, these black lightnings with nowhere to go were forced into the muscles and bones little by little. And When the severe pain filled the air, Muchen's flesh, bones, and meridians were tempered by the black thunder light, and began to become stronger little by little. In the darkness, the young man sat cross-legged quietly, and his body was gradually being peeled from the skin. The blood seeping out of the body was wrapped, and the blood finally turned into a thick blood shackle, covering him layer by layer. Any fluctuations are isolated, as if the body in the bloody shackles has lost its vitality. But when Muchen was filled with darkness and severe pain, the atmosphere outside the mirror of judgment was?I was pushed to the extreme by the overwhelming cheers. Countless people are looking eagerly at the four figures flying over the golden battle platform. No matter how many dark horses appear in the middle, in the end, only the four people in front of them can stand here. They represent the pinnacle of this session of all spiritual institutes. Even though some people do not agree with their methods, they still can only secretly lament their strength and talent. Such achievements have really eclipsed many geniuses. "Muchen actually failed." Outside the golden battle platform, the somewhat pale Wu Ling looked at the four figures above the battle platform and couldn't help but let out a sigh. Behind her, Wu Yingying was biting her red lips. She was not very interested. Her beautiful eyes looked at the Mirror of Judgment absentmindedly from time to time, as if she was expecting something. "Don't look at it." Wu Ling smiled bitterly and said, "Muchen is already very powerful. This time, he was just tricked by Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe. Those two guys are extremely powerful. They calculated mentally but not intentionally. Muchen is not wronged. " "And there is Luo Li here. She is not simple. If I really want to take action, I should not be her opponent. With her here, Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe may not be able to do it. It's so easy to win the championship." Wu Yingying nodded listlessly, with a sad look that made Wu Ling roll his eyes. He had never seen this girl so sad when he was defeated by Xue Tianhe just now. "Mu Chen" In Wanhuang In the direction of the spiritual hospital, Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned pale. She couldn't imagine that the young man who was obviously a little younger than her, but always made people feel relied on and would never admit defeat, would stop here. . Although the young man always had a calm and gentle smile, she knew that this did not mean that the young man could ignore the blows one after another, but that he was finally able to stand up again from the blows. The body is still straight. Perhaps the young man could still face this failure with a smile, but that smile made her feel distressed just thinking about it. "Mu Chen, you must work hard." The girl gently clasped her jade hands together and prayed in her heart. In the sky, the five deans were also watching the four figures who came out of the Mirror of Judgment. Dean Taicang sighed softly in his heart. He originally thought that Muchen would be able to rush to the end, but unexpectedly something like this happened. Fortunately, their Beicang Spiritual Academy was not completely wiped out. At least, Luo Li Still in the field. "Haha, four of the four deans have appeared now. I think the battle of the top four should also begin, right?" Dean Tiansheng smiled at the four deans and said. Dean Taicang frowned slightly and said, "Is Dean Tiansheng too impatient?" "Haha, there's no need to rush. After all, the results have already appeared. Could it be that Dean Taicang is still waiting for someone to show up? "Dean Tian Sheng laughed and said: "And according to the rules, as long as the champion has not yet appeared, whoever can break through the Mirror of Judgment is still qualified." Dean Tai Cang was silent, although he was still qualified. I know that the probability is extremely small, but I am always a little unwilling in my heart. After all, this time the Spiritual Academy Competition is extremely important to their Beicang Spiritual Academy, because as long as the Holy Spirit Academy wins the Spiritual Academy Competition championship again, then they will aspire to win the championship. The position of the head of the academy, and once Dean Tiansheng controls the position of the head of the academy, it is very likely that their Beicang Lingyuan will be deprived of their five majors by Dean Tianyuan because of their poor performance in recent years. The title of the hospital. "Then let's get started." Dean Taicang could only nod in the end. At this time, he obviously couldn't object anymore. "Dean Taicang still understands the righteousness." Dean Tiansheng smiled, and then he looked at the four figures on the battlefield, and his thunderous voice resounded throughout the world again. "First of all, congratulations to the four students who have broken through the Mirror of Judgment. You have advanced to the semi-finals and have the qualifications to compete for the championship of this spiritual academy competition." "And the following championship battle will not have any rules, no matter what you will What kind of battle will it be like? When the last person can stand on the battlefield, he will be the final champion!" "Wow!" Countless people were in an uproar, and their hearts were shocked. There was no draw to determine the opponent, but four people. Fighting on the same stage, is this going to start a melee? On the battlefield, the eyes of the four figures flashed slightly. "The announcement has been completed, then the real highlight of this Spiritual Academy Competition will be the championship battle!" As Dean Tiansheng said these words, everyone could feel the atmosphere on the battlefield. , suddenly tense.   Everyone's eyes widened, and they wanted to know how this four-person melee would start. In the sky where everyone was watching, Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe looked at each other and smiled slightly. Immediately, their figures flashed and each appeared on the vast battlefield. Xue Tianhe's gaze was directed towards the girl with silver hair who was as cold as snow in the sky, a cold smile appeared in her eyes. "Xue Tianhe of the Blood God Academy, please give me some advice from the Beicang Spiritual Academy!" On the other side, Ji Xuan also smiled faintly, cupped his fists and cupped his hands, and said loudly: "Ji Xuan of the Holy Spirit Academy, please give me some advice from the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy!" Chapter 620 Luo Li fights against Xue Tianhe Chapter 620: "Xue Tianhe of Blood God Academy, please give me advice from Beicang Spiritual Academy!" "Ji Xuan of Holy Spirit Academy, please give me advice from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy!" When the voices of the two people resounded above the vast golden battle platform When they stood up, there was an uproar in the world, and countless people were shaken. Looking at this scene, Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe had obviously formed a temporary alliance. Ji Xuan vs Wen Qingxuan. ??Xue Tianhe vs Luo Li. This kind of duel lineup made countless people's eyes become excited instantly, and the blood flow in their bodies accelerated. The four people at the moment were all the best among the people. This kind of duel is the real peak battle. "Come on, Senior Sister Wen, defeat Ji Xuan!" "Come on Luo Li, all of us at Beicang Spiritual Academy support you!" "Come on, two beauties! Our Jiuling Spiritual Academy also supports you!" "So does our Spring Spiritual Academy!" "" The overwhelming sound of cheering resounded throughout the world at this time, and it has to be said that Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan completely crushed Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe in terms of popularity. After all, there were so many spiritual academies present, except for the Holy Spirit Academy and the Except for a few people who supported the two in terms of momentum, in other aspects, it was simply a one-sided attitude. Obviously, compared with Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe, it is undoubtedly more comfortable to support these two beautiful and refreshing girls. Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe just smiled lightly when faced with this situation. They were not surprised that Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others were far more popular than themselves. But the championship battle is not about who has the loudest support. In the sky, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at each other and immediately nodded their heads. With a movement of their delicate bodies, they fell towards the golden battle platform where Xue Tianhe and Ji Xuan were respectively. The two women stood tall and graceful, one holding a golden war spear and the other holding a long sword. Their green hair fluttered in the wind. Their stunning beauty made many people feel suffocated. Then, the cheers of support became even more astonishing. The sound resounded. Amidst the cheers that filled the sky, Luo Li's clear eyes with a hint of coldness looked at the blood-robed figure in front of her. Immediately, she pointed the Luo Shen Sword diagonally at the ground in her hand, and her usually quiet and pretty face was filled with emotion. At this time, there was a faint murderous intention revealed. "Haha, it seems that you have great murderous intention towards me." Xue Tianhe also noticed the murderous intention emanating from Luo Li's body, and immediately condensed his eyes and smiled indifferently. "Since you have the leisure to leave the Blood God Clan, there is no need to go back." Luo Li stared at Xue Tianhe and said softly. "As expected of the future queen of the Luo God Clan, that's not a small statement." A sneer appeared at the corner of Xue Tianhe's mouth, and he said: "Actually, that's what I have in mind. If I can capture you back to the Blood God Clan, I think the Luo God Clan will have no choice but to We, the Blood God Clan, have surrendered." Luo Li's pair of glass-like eyes were still like a deep pool, without any fluctuation. She looked at the Blood Sky River quietly, and then her beautiful eyes were slightly closed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when her eyes were slightly closed, the Luo Shen Sword in her hand suddenly erupted with a shocking sword roar, and the overwhelming sword energy spread out, as if it was all over the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The extremely hard golden battle platform suddenly showed traces of different shades at this moment. These were caused by the sword energy wandering between heaven and earth. Luo Liyu raised her hand slightly, and the blade of the Luo Shen Sword in her hand was locked on the Xue Tianhe from a distance. The space in front seemed to be unable to bear the sharp sword energy, and it showed a sense of distortion. Xue Tianhe stared closely at the long sword in Luo Liyu's hand. The sharp sword energy emanating from it still made his skin tingle even from such a long distance. As the prince of the Blood God Clan, Xue Tianhe naturally knows how powerful the Luo Shen Sword is. It is the most powerful weapon in the Luo Shen Clan. When this sword was in the hands of Luo Li's father, he didn't know how many supreme swordsmen there were in the Blood God Clan. The souls of the dead. "Although these artifacts are powerful, with your current strength, I'm afraid you won't be able to use them at all, right?" Xue Tianhe sneered. Facing his sneer, Luo Li did not give any answer, but her slightly closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and immediately her jade hands formed a sword formula, and the Luo Shenjian stabbed out lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Although her sword stabbed lightly, the momentum it caused shocked countless people. The sharp sword energy that filled the world seemed to condense directly at this moment, accompanied by the Luo Shen Sword. The sword stabbed out and turned into a huge sword shadow about a hundred feet long. With a swish sound, it tore apart the space and appeared in the blood sky.In front of. On the ground, as the sword shadow swept out, a deep mark was torn directly. The edge of the mark was as smooth as a mirror, making people feel heart-stopping. Xue Tianhe's eyes were solemn when he saw the sword shadow that stabbed violently. No matter what he said, he was undoubtedly full of fear for Luo Li. This girl is the one among the younger generation of the Luo God Clan who can really carry the weight of the people in the future. At that time, she will become the supreme queen of the Luo God Clan. Even if he could look down on Muchen, he would never dare to look down on Luo Li in front of him. "Xue Ling Bi!" Xue Tianhe stepped forward with his feet, and his figure suddenly retreated. His hands were changing seals as fast as lightning, and he immediately slapped his palm down towards the ground. Boom! The crimson spiritual power rose into the sky like a wave, and turned into a huge blood-red light curtain directly in front of it. Within the light curtain, the blood-red spiritual power surged violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red light wall had just taken shape, and the sharp sword shadow was already stabbing hard, focusing on the Lingbi without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread, and the surrounding air was directly squeezed and exploded, with billowing air waves. Xue Tianhe's feet were one foot off the ground. He stared closely at the powerful spiritual power. In the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. Click! The cracks visible to the naked eye spread out from the huge spiritual power wall at an alarming speed. Immediately, a bang was heard, and a sword shadow directly penetrated the powerful spiritual power wall, and finally struck hard. The blast hit the body of Xue Tianhe who could not avoid it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xue Tianhe's body was directly thrown away. His feet left a trace of hundreds of meters on the ground, and then he slowly stabilized. At this time, he crossed his arms in front of him, two The arms became extremely red, like a red-hot iron, and a strange violent force radiated from his arms. "Tick tock." On the red arms, there was a deep sword mark, and the blood dripped down and turned into blood beads and fell to the ground. The confrontation between the two lasted only for a moment, but the astonishing power that exploded made all the students feel numb, because they could feel that Luo Li's previous sword attack was probably enough to make even one of them survive. Even masters with three levels of spiritual power are difficult to stop. The power of this sword is actually so powerful. The cheers and support that originally resounded throughout the world also stagnated slightly at this time. Many masters felt a little chill in their hearts, presumably because they felt the fierceness of Luo Li's offensive. Among the four people on the battlefield in front of them, if we want to talk about fame, Luo Li is obviously the least famous. After all, Muchen has always been at the forefront of their team. Even in the battle of the top eight, Luo Li only downplayed the She won the victory, so many people didn't know that this girl with a beautiful face but an extremely low profile was actually quite terrifying in terms of strength. When Muchen was around, she would naturally restrain her sharpness and become quiet and indifferent. But once Muchen was away, she would be like the Luo Shen Sword in her hand, opening the seal and beginning to change. You must be so powerful that no one can stop you. Now Luo Li is showing her most powerful edge. Like a crimson flower, it blooms majestically. "As expected of the Luo Shen Sword." Xue Tianhe looked at the bloody sword marks on his arm, but his expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Then he stared at Luo Li sinisterly, smiled sternly, and said, "However, in order to deal with you, I will also We are also prepared!" After saying this, he slowly wiped the sword marks with his palms, and saw that his already red arms turned darker red, and there were faintly bloody flames coming from his arms. It sprang out, and under the burning of the blood-red flames, the sword mark healed at an astonishing speed. After those weird blood-red flames appeared, blood-red ancient runes appeared on Xue Tianhe's arms. With the appearance of these runes, Xue Tianhe's red arms suddenly swelled. In a circle, the veins were squirming like a horned dragon, and terrifying power suddenly erupted. At this time, Xue Tianhe's arms not only looked stronger, but also became longer. The palms were like sharp animal palms, not like human arms at all. Boom! Xue Tianhe smiled ferociously and punched the ground suddenly. Then everyone was stunned to see the extremely solid golden ground, which was directly shaken to create a crack. The cracks exploded one after another, shooting directly at Luo Li's feet. go. Luo Li¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the Luo Shen Sword was inserted directly into the ground., the sword energy shot out along the ground, blocking the crack, and the golden rock suddenly exploded. Luo Li raised her head slightly. She looked at Xue Tianhe's somewhat strange blood-red arms, raised her eyebrows lightly, and said lightly: "This is the blood god clan's low-grade artifact, the blood demon arm, right?" Xue Tianhe does have some skills, look at this In terms of posture, I am afraid that he has integrated the Blood Demon Arm into his own arms. In this way, he can fully display the power of the Blood Demon Arm. "Although the Luo Shen Sword is strong, you can only control it completely now, so today" The smile on the corner of Xue Tianhe's mouth became more ferocious and sinister at this time. "I will use this blood demon arm to completely defeat you, the future queen of the Luo God Clan!" Chapter 621 Wen Qingxuan¡¯s trump card Chapter 621: When the battle platform where Luo Li and Xue Tianhe were, violent spiritual power soared into the sky, the other battle platform seemed quite calm. Wen Qingxuan held the golden battle spear in her hand, and the golden battle armor wrapped around the exquisite and plump body, extending a moving graceful arc. Her eyes were also looking at the battle stage between Luo Li and Xue Tianhe, and she felt the two of them. The astonishing spiritual power burst out during the confrontation, and his eyes were a little solemn. This Xue Tianhe is indeed not simple. He can actually fight Luo Li to this point. "Haha, it seems that you are very concerned about the battle over there." Ji Xuan stood with his hands behind his hands. He also glanced at the battle over there, then smiled at Wen Qingxuan and said. Wen Qingxuan looked at him lazily, then smiled brightly and said, "What? Ji Xuan, aren't you going to take action?" "I have no grudges against you. If we fight, there will be some damage, so , I suggest we wait until their battle is over," Ji Xuan said with a smile. "Are you worried that you will consume too much? No matter which one of them wins, you will be in some trouble, right?" Wen Qingxuan said with a sarcastic smile on his rosy mouth. Ji Xuan was slightly startled and said with a smile: "At least in this way, your chances will be much greater." "What a nasty guy. No wonder Luo Li doesn't like you." Wen Qingxuan said lightly: "No matter how scheming you are. Deep, but compared with Muchen, you are still not as good as him." Hearing this, Ji Xuan finally frowned and said: "In the spiritual path, Muchen was defeated by me. This time, he is not even qualified to compete with me. Do you think I am not as good as that defeated opponent?" "You should know best how you won these two times," Wen Qingxuan sneered. . "Everything depends on the results. In this world, losers are not qualified to defend themselves." Ji Xuan said indifferently. "You are really thick-skinned." The golden war spear in Wen Qingxuan's jade hand suddenly rose and locked towards Ji Xuan. A cold look appeared on her beautiful cheeks: "In the elimination round, you dare to use me to seduce Muchen. Show up and pay back all your debts now!" Boom! As soon as Wen Qingxuan's cold voice fell, an astonishing wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted. With that kind of strength, it was obvious that he had overcome the third level of spiritual difficulty. "It seems you don't agree with my proposal." Ji Xuan said lightly. "Whoa!" What answered him was a golden gun rainbow. The gun rainbow flew across the sky like a horse, and appeared in front of Ji Xuan in just a moment. Ji Xuan looked at the gun rainbow that was as fast as thunder, and his body trembled slightly, but he did not dodge in any way. Instead, he stood on the spot and let the gun rainbow hit him. Finally, amidst the exclamations in the sky, he was killed. pierced through the throat. However, where the gun rainbow passed, it did not bring any blood, and Ji Xuan's figure dissipated little by little. "Afterimage?" Someone exclaimed, with some shock in their eyes. Ji Xuan's speed was so fast that they didn't even notice when he started. Obviously, Ji Xuan's speed surpassed theirs. sight. "In the sky!" Someone soon heard the sound and looked up, only to see Ji Xuan standing above the golden battle platform with his hands behind his back, his white robe fluttering in the breeze, making him look particularly chic. The gun rainbow failed, but there was no surprise in Wen Qingxuan's eyes. She knew that this kind of offensive would not be able to affect Ji Xuan at all, so she stretched out her slender jade hand and formed a seal suddenly. A clear long chant suddenly resounded throughout the world at this moment. Behind Wen Qingxuan, a pair of golden phoenix wings were actually stretched out at this moment. The phoenix wings were huge, about ten feet tall, with golden wings. As if made of gold, it is extremely dazzling. "Whoa!" Wen Qingxuan flapped her phoenix wings, a strong wind suddenly rose, and her figure disappeared into the strong wind almost instantly. In the sky, Ji Xuan's pupils shrank suddenly at this moment. Before he could take any action, a strong wind surged from behind him. As the golden light filled the air, Wen Qingxuan appeared directly behind him. "Let's see how fast you can be!" Wen Qingxuan's cold and clear voice came, and at the same time, the golden spear in his hand turned into rainbow light and stabbed out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, he formed a seal with one hand, and his body trembled. The spear light pierced through again, but it was still an afterimage. Ji Xuan's figure appeared again in the sky a thousand meters away, but this time just as his figure appeared, another spear light stabbed from behind like a tarsal maggot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! In the sky, two figures are still standing?The positions were changing like ghosts, and the afterimages were penetrated one after another. Everyone was staring at this scene in stunned silence. They were unable to detect the movement of the two people at all. They could only capture it at the moment they took action. their figures. This speed is like a ghost. Facing the speed of the two of them, even top masters like Wu Ling and others looked solemn, because they knew that if it were them, they would probably not be able to face either Ji Xuan or Wen Qingxuan. He could only stand and be beaten. Although the confrontation between the two did not have an earth-shattering momentum, the terrifying speed chase was still thrilling to watch. "Whoa!" Ji Xuan's figure appeared somewhere in the sky again, but this time, his face was slightly gloomy. His speed was his advantage, but at this time he discovered that even if he pushed the speed to To the extreme, it was still impossible to get rid of Wen Qingxuan. The latter also has speed that is not inferior to him. "Whoops!" The golden light spear stabbed with persistence and was extremely cunning. "Humph!" Ji Xuan snorted coldly, suddenly grasped his palm, and a spear flashed out, and he stabbed out violently with his backhand. The two sharp spear points collided hard. When the sound of gold and iron resounded, an astonishing wave came out. Waves of air swept across, like a storm in the sky. Facing the astonishing speed of Wen Qingxuan, Ji Xuan obviously had no choice but to give up his previous idea of ??trying to suppress Wen Qingxuan with absolute speed. As the storm swept across, the two ghostly figures also shot back. Wen Qingxuan held the golden war spear in her hand, looked at Ji Xuan with her phoenix eyes, and sneered: "Have you finally run enough?" Ji Xuan's face was as sinking as water, but he said nothing, but the majestic and vast spiritual power of the Holy Light was in it. A crazy crowd gathered behind them, and in just a short moment, it turned into a huge holy sun. It was the same magical technique that was used to deal with Wen Busheng before. But it was obvious that Ji Xuan valued Wen Qingxuan far more than Wen Sheng, so his sealing method changed again, and he saw that there was once again a bright holy light condensing on top of that round of holy suns, followed by two more rounds of holy suns. , quickly condensed out! Three Holy Days! The three-wheel holy sun was suspended behind Ji Xuan. That kind of battle made countless people's scalps go numb. It turned out that when fighting against Wen Bu Sheng, Ji Xuan actually hid so much strength. This guy really hid his secrets. . "Go!" Ji Xuan didn't say any nonsense. With a flick of his finger, three rounds of holy suns rose into the sky, and finally connected end to end, roaring down, directly covering Wen Qingxuan. The terrifying holy sun shrouded down, and the shock wave instantly caused the golden battle platform below to burst into cracks like spider webs. Wen Qingxuan raised her head slightly, the holy sun quickly enlarged in the pair of narrow phoenix eyes, but she did not have any fear, her eyes were still full of coldness and arrogance. Facing such an astonishing offensive from Ji Xuan, she actually still refused to dodge. Boom! boom! The three rounds of the Holy Sun finally came down hard, and the bright holy light spread out. The whole world seemed to be filled with that kind of holy light, and countless people's eyes were so painful that they could not open their eyes. The violent holy light raged in the sky for a long time before gradually dissipating. Countless people stared at him at this moment. They didn't know why Wen Qingxuan had the courage to endure Ji Xuan's terrifying offensive without evading it. The holy light dissipated little by little, and the sky gradually became clear. Then the eyes of countless people suddenly opened wide, and the overwhelming sound of gasping for air could be heard. Ji Xuan¡¯s pupils also contracted violently at this moment. In the distant sky, there is a golden light filling the air. Within the golden light, a huge golden phoenix is ??slowly spreading its wings. Its whole body is filled with golden light, as if it is made of gold. It has a graceful body. Every part of his body exudes an innate sense of dignity and pride, like the dignity of a living creature. "That is" In the sky, even the deans of some spiritual institutes couldn't help but change their expressions, and immediately murmured: "Is that the Golden Holy Phoenix?" The Golden Holy Phoenix, ranked sixth on the spiritual beast list. . Legend has it that this is a spiritual beast with the true bloodline of the Phoenix. The golden holy phoenix has been cultivated to the extreme and has terrifying strength comparable to the Heavenly Supreme. No one had ever thought that Wen Qingxuan would refine the essence of the Golden Holy Phoenix! This kind of trump card is enough to shock anyone. In the sky, the golden holy phoenix slowly flapped its wings with golden light flowing.On its huge body, there is a slender figure standing with a gun. Her beautiful phoenix eyes also have golden light flowing at this time. She stands on top of the golden phoenix, looking slightly proud. She raised her head, revealing a section of her snow-white and slender elegant neck. Then she stretched out her jade hand and untied the tied green silk hair at will. Suddenly, the green silk hair poured down like a waterfall. The grace of that moment made the whole world go crazy. Light it up. At this time, Wen Qingxuan was particularly eye-catching. Ji Xuan also stared closely at Wen Qingxuan, who was standing on top of the golden holy phoenix, and slowly clenched his palms. This opponent was more difficult than he imagined. Wen Qingxuan's eyes were also looking at him from a distance. She stared at Ji Xuan and pointed the golden battle spear in her hand. Her clear and cold and arrogant voice resounded throughout the world at this moment. "Ji Xuan, please summon the ancient dragon eagle in your body, otherwise, you will have no chance." Chapter 622: The true form of the Luo Shen Sword Chapter 622 "Blood Demon Arm" Luo Li's beautiful eyes looked at Xue Tianhe with a cold look. At this time, the blood on the latter's two arms was rising, and the veins were wriggling like a horned dragon. The sharp The fingertips were like blades, filled with sharp cold air that could tear the earth apart. Luo Li has also heard about this "Blood Demon Arm". It is said that the Blood God Clan has a clan-suppressing artifact called the "Blood God Arm". That artifact is said to be beyond the top grade and has the power to destroy the sky. The power of destroying the earth is powerful enough to be compared with the Luo Shen Sword that unlocks all seals. Back then, her father was severely injured by the Blood God Clan leader using the "Blood God Arm", which led to the destruction of the Supreme Sea. Fall. The "Blood Demon Arm" is a fake product refined by the Blood God Clan using the "Blood God Arm" as the original product. However, although it is a fake product, the top item in it can also reach the level of a low-grade artifact, and its power is extraordinary. A faint murderous intent seeped out of Luo Li's eyes. "Haha, it seems that you hate this blood demon arm." Xue Tianhe saw Luo Li's increasingly cold pretty face and couldn't help but smile lightly and said, "It's because your father was the blood god of our clan who died. "It's okay, your father fell under the blood god's arm, and now I will use this blood demon's arm to defeat you, which is perfect for you and your daughter." Xue Tianhe licked his scarlet lips. The smile became more ferocious. Boom! As soon as Xue Tianhe's voice fell, his eyes became extremely cruel. He stamped his feet and the ground cracked. However, his figure appeared in front of Luo Li as fast as lightning, and then he punched hard. Blow out hard. Bang! With Xue Tianhe punching out, only the blood was filled with light, the air in front of him exploded instantly, and even the space was distorted at this time. That kind of power was so violent that it reached the extreme. Luo Li's pretty face was cold. She held the hilt of the sword tightly with one hand and held the sword end with the other, blocking it in front of her. "Cang!" The blood fist hit the sword hard, and the sound of gold and iron resounded. The ground where the two of them were standing collapsed instantly, and an astonishing air wave visible to the naked eye swept away. Whoops! Luo Li's slender figure shot out. She held up her jade hand and the blade of the sword flickered. A sword lotus formed by the condensed sword energy suddenly shot out from the tip of the sword and flew directly towards the Blood Galaxy. "Hmph." However, facing the sword lotus that exuded astonishing sharpness, Xue Tianhe snorted coldly, and still punched out fiercely. After activating the blood demon arm, his arms were so powerful that , is already comparable to a divine weapon. In a head-to-head encounter, even Muchen, who possesses a seven-striped thunder body, would not have much of an upper hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood fist struck hard on the sword lotus, and when the blood burst out, it was blown away with one punch. The sword energy spurted out, and Xue Tianhe's body rushed out under the protection of the majestic spiritual power. The violent fist wind overwhelmingly bombarded Luo Li. Boom! boom! Blood-red fist seals roared into the sky with ferocious aura. Each fist seal contained extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations. This Xue Tianhe's strength has already overcome the three levels of spiritual difficulties. Now with the help of this The power of the Blood Demon Arm and the offensive caused a drastic change in the expressions of top masters like Wu Ling, because he knew that if Xue Tianhe had used this kind of trump card when fighting him before, he might have been completely defeated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing the whistling blood-red fist seals, Luo Li's delicate body kept retreating, and sword energy swept out one after another. It was so sharp that it seemed like it could cut through space. However, comparing the two, it is clear that Xue Tianhe has some upper hand at this time. After all, the Blood Demon Arm has been completely integrated into his arms, while Luo Li's Luo Shen Sword is in layers of seals. Many students at Beicang Spiritual Academy looked nervous. When they saw Luo Li being forced back, their palms became sweaty. After all, the strength revealed by Xue Tianhe at this time was indeed astonishing. Xue Tianhe's eyes turned completely red at this time, and his face looked particularly ferocious. The Blood Demon Arm was already very ferocious, and he fused it with his own arms. That ferocity also affected his character. Therefore, once the blood demon arm is activated, he himself will become extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty. However, Xue Tianhe does not resist this at all, but enjoys it extremely. "Haha, Luo Li, do you only have this strength? It seems that your Luo God Clan really has no one. In that case, I advise you to surrender to our Blood God Clan as soon as possible, so as not to be occupied by our clan in the future and have to go on a killing spree! "Xue Tianhe laughed wildly with a ferocious face. His fist attack became more and more violent, and the explosion of blood-red fist sealsBelow, Luo Li's slender figure looked like a small boat in the waves, about to capsize. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another sword edge swept down, splitting a blood-red fist seal. Luo Li's beautiful face became a little cold at this moment. She looked at Xue Tianhe who was in a rage. The red mouth slowly curved into a curve full of murderous intent. "Since you want to see my true strength, let me see it to your heart's content! The wishes of the dead must be fulfilled after all." Ice-coldness emerged in Luo Li's glazed eyes, and then she quickly stretched out her slender jade With his finger, he lightly touched the Luo Shen Sword. The red blood immediately spread from the Luo Shen Sword, and as the blood infected it, extremely ancient and obscure runes seemed to appear on the Luo Shen Sword. These runes were like chains, binding all the Luo Shen Swords. At this time, these runes were melted away bit by bit when they encountered the bright red blood. And as those runes melted, a ray of blue light suddenly rose into the sky. At the same time, a terrifying sword intent enveloped the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! Those blood-red fist seals that originally hit Luo Li fiercely were cut open in an instant when they were still more than ten feet away from her. The fractures were as smooth as a mirror, and finally turned into spots of light all over the sky. In the sky, the faces of the deans of the spiritual academy also changed slightly at this time, because they also felt the powerful sword intent that even frightened them. The eyes of the five deans also moved, and they turned their attention to the source of the sword intent. The originally ferocious expression of Xue Tianhe also froze at this moment. He stared at the place filled with blue light, feeling uneasy in his heart. The terrifying sword intent shrouded the world, and the blue light finally dissipated. As the light dissipated, everyone's pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. In the sky, Luo Li stood in the air. In front of her, there was a blue epee about ten feet suspended. The sword was completely blue, as if it were made of ice. This sword was completely blue and transparent. Through the sword body, you can faintly see that in the deepest part of the sword body, there seems to be an ice-blue ice bone. The ice bone is covered with ferocious bone spurs. The end of the bone spurs just reaches the edge of the sword. This heavy sword, It is almost as tall as Luo Li, and the sword body is wide. When Luo Li stands in front of it, it looks even more petite and exquisite. It floats quietly in front of Luo Li. The terrifying sword intention that envelopes the world comes from this sword. Emitted from within the body. This heavy and ferocious heavy sword is obviously the slender and elegant three-foot green-edged sword in Luo Li's hand before. However, it is obvious that the current Luo Shen Sword is probably its true appearance. "You" Xue Tianhe looked at the blue heavy sword with a gloomy face, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. He bit down and said solemnly: "You actually liberated the true form of the Luo Shen Sword. "With your current strength, do you think you can control it?" "This sword is a big nightmare for the Blood God Clan. Over the past thousands of years, countless supreme beings have fallen under this sword. of dead souls. "However, although the Luo Shen Sword is terrifyingly powerful, not just anyone can control it. In fact, even the most powerful would not dare to hold it if it cannot be recognized by it. The biggest reason why Xue Tianhe was not afraid of Luo Li before was because he knew that Luo Li did not dare to show the true form of Luo Shenjian. However, the reality seems to be different from what he expected. Luo Li glanced at Xue Tianhe with cold eyes, and then she slowly stretched out her slender jade hand and grasped the azure heavy sword that was made of ice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As Luo Liyu took hold of it, the Luo Shen Sword suddenly began to tremble violently, and a crisp sword roar erupted. However, facing the trembling of the Luo Shen Sword, Luo Li's pretty face remained calm. Her delicate hands tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, and her delicate palm was bleeding from the sword intent seeping out of the sword body. Blood dripped down the hilt of the sword, and then slid over the blue sword body little by little. The unparalleled sharpness of the sword made her arm feel like it was about to be cut off, but her face was calm, and she held the hilt of the sword persistently and stubbornly, refusing to relax at all. The buzzing sound of the sword lasted for a long time, and when the blood almost covered the sword body, it finally stopped. Luo Li's ruddy mouth, which was slightly white due to excessive blood loss, also fainted slightly at this time. After lifting it, she immediately raised her head and looked at Xue Tianhe who looked extremely ugly. "Now, let you experience it"Get the real Luo Shen Sword. " When Luo Li's voice that contained a deep chill fell, her figure suddenly swept out. Almost instantly, she appeared directly above the Blood Tianhe River. She held the sword in her jade hand, the blue heavy sword, The Luo Shen Sword slashed down with no fancy, and the sky seemed to be torn apart at this moment. A huge sword light about a thousand feet tore through the sky, carrying a destructive edge, without any trace of force. He cut it down mercilessly. Xue Tianhe's face instantly turned ugly. Chapter 623 Accident Chapter 623 Boom! A thousand-foot-long sword light fell from the sky. Wherever the sword light passed, the space was torn apart with a faint trace. The whole world seemed to be enveloped in the fierce sword intent. Before the sword light fell, the extremely hard golden ground was already riddled with holes. After activating the true form of the Luo Shen Sword, Luo Li's attack power obviously reached a somewhat terrifying level. With this sword, not to mention many students, even some elders from major spiritual academies, His expressions couldn't help but change. Xue Tianhe's face also became a little ugly at this time. The soles of his feet had already sunk half an inch into the ground. This was caused by the pressure of the fierce sword intent in the sky. Now, he can no longer escape, because the sword light has locked him, and the surrounding space seems to be blocked by the pervasive sword intent. Luo Li's move was obviously intended to directly inflict heavy damage on him. "I don't believe that you can really activate the Luo Shen Sword with your strength!" If he could really use the power of the Luo Shen Sword, otherwise, the current Xue Tianhe would have been wiped out in an instant. Roar! Xue Tianhe took a step forward, and there seemed to be a beast-like roar coming from his throat. The blood in his red arms was rising, and the veins were gradually turning red, and traces of blood seeped out from the pores. , actually on his arms. It turned into two blood-red and ferocious demon faces A strange fluctuation spread out. "Blood Demon Arm, Demon Swallows the Sky!" Xue Tianhe roared fiercely. The majestic spiritual power exploded at this moment. He clenched his fist into a fist, and then punched out. Boom! boom! The air in front of him exploded in pieces at this moment, and on Xue Tianhe's arms, there seemed to be countless blood-red earthworms squirming under the skin, and finally he punched out. Two huge bloody lights filled with fishy smell suddenly blasted out. Two rays of blood shot out and condensed between them. They quickly transformed into two huge demonic mouths that were approximately several hundred feet tall. They swallowed up the spiritual power between heaven and earth, as if they were able to devour all things. Whoops! The two strange devil mouths had just condensed out, and the sword light was cut down without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light passed by. No one saw too clearly. As soon as they saw a flash of light, the two terrifying devil's mouths in the sky suddenly exploded open. The vast golden battle platform below was shaken with a rumble at this moment, and a crack of about a thousand feet was formed. It spread quickly The smoke and dust rose up, covering the battle platform. Countless people cast their gazes on the sky. Luo Li stood in the air, although her body was considered slender and slim. But compared with the Luo Shen Sword in her hand at this time, it seemed quite petite. However, this kind of contrast always gave her a completely different temperament from usual. Cold and chilling. She stared coldly at the smoke-filled place below with her beautiful eyes. Immediately, the breeze blew in, blowing away all the smoke and dust, and cast her sight lines away. On the battle platform, a ferocious thousand-foot crack spread, and at this time, in the depression at the end of the crack, the figure of Xue Tianhe also appeared. At this time, his upper body clothes were almost completely broken, and he had his arms crossed in front of him. At this time, on his pair of strange blood demon arms, a deep sword mark spread from his fist to his shoulder. , the sword mark was deep enough to see the bone, and the blood flowed down like a stream, dyeing the place where he stood red. Xue Tianhe looked at the scars on his arms with a twisted face, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. After fusing the Blood Demon Arm, his arms were almost comparable to low-grade artifacts, and could even be said to be indestructible. However, now, this A deep sword mark almost cut off both of his arms. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the scar is filled with fierce sword intent. It is that kind of all-pervasive sword intent that makes the repair power of the Blood Demon Arm ineffective This Luo Shen Sword is indeed very powerful. horrible. Xue Tianhe gritted his teeth, and deep fear flashed across his eyes. Luo Li's strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. Although he still had a trump card, I'm afraid even so, it would be difficult to win over Luo Li. It seems that defeating Luo Li is not an easy task. Xue Tianhe's eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced at another fighting platform. His eyes suddenly turned ferocious, and his hands were as fast as lightning.?Change out the Taoist seal method. Roar! Along with the changes in the Blood Sky River Seal Technique, a roar full of violence suddenly came out of his body. The monstrous blood light filled the air, and finally turned into a huge blood-red beast about a thousand feet directly behind Xue Tianhe. The beast stood on the ground with huge feet, its whole body covered with blood-red scales, and ferocious blood-red bone spurs extending from its back. When it came out, it was as sharp as if it could penetrate space. The pair of huge scarlet eyes seemed to be full of violence and ferocity. A fierce aura rose into the sky. "This Xue Tianhe actually activated the blood demon beast essence in his body. It seems that Luo Li was forced hard" Many students looked at this scene and exclaimed in surprise. Luo Li's beautiful eyes looked at the huge blood monster with cold eyes, and the murderous intent in her eyes became more and more intense. "The art of the blood god, the sea that traps the sky!" Xue Tianhe roared, his mouth opened, and blood spurted out wildly. At the same time, the blood monster also grew a huge mouth, and the monstrous blood was like a wave. Rushed out. The two streams of blood gathered together and rose up against the storm. In a short moment, they turned into a vast ocean of blood in the sky. The ocean enveloped the world, and Luo Li was in the center of the sea of ??blood. "Boom!" The blood sea surged crazily, and finally seemed to turn into a huge blood-red tornado about a thousand feet long, binding Luo Li and moving in. The terrifying power spread wildly, trying to obliterate Luo Li. Boom boom! The sea of ??blood was churning crazily, and the movement was earth-shattering. However, just when everyone thought that Xue Tianhe was about to take advantage of this moment to launch a crazy attack, he suddenly tiptoed and jumped onto the Blood Demonic Beast. The Blood Demonic Beast took huge steps and dodged away from this huge monster. The battle platform. ? ?The clear sound of the phoenix¡¯s cry echoed across the sky and the earth. The golden phoenix flapped its graceful golden wings, shining with dazzling luster in the sun. Its elegance and nobility made countless students envious. Wen Qingxuan stood proudly on top of the golden phoenix, with the golden war spear in his hand pointing at Ji Xuan from a distance. Ji Xuan stood in the air. He looked at the golden phoenix at Wen Qingxuan's feet, his eyes were also a little solemn, but there was not much surprise. He must have had a premonition. "Haha, what a great blessing. Even the essence of the Golden Holy Phoenix can be refined" Ji Xuan smiled faintly. It seems that the background behind Wen Qingxuan is quite strong. Otherwise, he would definitely have to He could not reach the essence of the golden holy phoenix, but could still successfully refine it. "It's just each other." Wen Qingxuan raised his eyes and said indifferently: "It seems that you don't plan to summon your ancient dragon eagle?" "Now, it shouldn't have reached that point yet." Ji Xuan smiled. road. "Really?" Wen Qingxuan's eyes turned cold, and she was no longer polite. She shook the golden war gun in her hand, and the golden phoenix also roared clearly and long. When her wings shook, she saw countless golden wings soaring into the sky, and finally condensed directly. It turned into a golden winged spear that was about a hundred feet in size. Whoops! The winged golden spear flew out at an alarming speed. In a flash, it appeared above Ji Xuan's head. "Whoa!" The spear in Ji Xuan's hand also burst out with dazzling light at this moment, and the majestic spiritual power swept away like a wave of air. His spear gleam pierced out, and it struck the winged golden spear as fast as lightning. Together. Bang! The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded, the shock wave raged, and Ji Xuan's body was directly knocked away. His body was knocked away, but Ji Xuan still had a faint smile on his face. Soon his eyes became more and more serious, his hands suddenly formed seals, and a terrifying wave of spiritual power erupted from his body. "Great Holy Light Technique, the Holy Spirit is coming!" When Ji Xuan's deep shout resounded throughout the world, dazzling Holy Light emerged, and a huge Holy Light shadow of about a thousand feet appeared in the sky above Ji Xuan , the holy light shadow was directly shot at Wen Qingxuan with a palm. That palm seemed to be able to split mountains and fill the sea, with infinite power. Obviously, facing the tyrannical Wen Qingxuan, Ji Xuan also began to urge his killing moves. "Hmph." Wen Qingxuan looked at the terrifying shadow of the holy light, but she snorted coldly. She didn't flinch at all. She lightly stamped her golden war spear, and the golden phoenixes rose into the sky, one person at a time. , seemed to turn into a dazzling golden beam, rushing upward at an indescribable speed, and finally ended up with the phantom of the holy light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heaven and the earth seemed to tremble violently at this time, and the holy light and golden light spread out, causing the sky to be filled withIt begins to show signs of distortion. The spreading spiritual shock wave detonated the world. Boom! The Holy Light Shadow and the Golden Phoenix are locked in a fight. The two terrifying forces are eroding each other crazily. However, it is obvious that the Golden Phoenix has the upper hand. The Holy Light Shadow gradually fades away under the erosion of the golden light. However, Ji Xuan's face remained indifferent, and soon a cold look flashed across his eyes, as if he nodded slightly. The heaven and earth filled with holy light and golden light were suddenly filled with blood-red color. Countless people¡¯s faces suddenly changed drastically at this time, especially those girls from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, whose pretty faces became extremely ugly. Because, at this moment, behind the Golden Phoenix, a bloody light suddenly appeared, and a huge blood demon beast came through the air, with fierce aura, and its giant fist swung down mercilessly. The original battle between the two of them suddenly changed at this moment! Chapter 624: Silver hair turns into black hair Chapter 624 Boom! The overwhelming blood light rushed into the world filled with golden light and holy light in an arrogant manner, and at this time, the blood monster exuding a violent aura appeared like a demon in the golden holy phoenix. After the golden light. The sudden change almost shocked the entire audience. They really couldn't imagine how this big guy who didn't originally belong to this battle platform would suddenly break in "What is he going to do?" Someone couldn't help but widen their eyes and murmured in silence. . "Roar!" While countless people were distracted, the Blood Demonic Beast had already erupted with a ferocious roar. Then it clenched its giant fist, blood spurted out, and punched out fiercely, like a blood-red meteor. With a speed as fast as thunder, it hit the golden holy phoenix heavily. That punch was extremely fierce. "Despicable!" "What a bastard! Two against one!" "Bullying girls!" "" When Xue Tianhe's intentions were completely exposed, the countless students reacted immediately, and they were overwhelmed. The curses resounded, and countless people were filled with indignation, their eyes full of contempt. No matter what the current rules are, this kind of battle is one-on-one after all. They are fighting based on their true abilities. No matter they win or lose, they will win people's respect. But Xue Tianhe's actions broke that fairness. , took an alternative approach. And the most important thing is that she is such a stunningly beautiful girl. Anyone who sees this scene of two grown men bullying a girl will secretly curl their lips just thinking about it. The ones who scolded the loudest were naturally the girls from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Their pretty faces were livid, and although they could not find any harsh and harsh words, their angry shouts still made the students of the Holy Spirit Academy look a little uncomfortable, and they looked at each other in confusion. They all dare not refute, lest they attract public anger. Boom! Xue Tianhe's attack came very suddenly, and it was also beyond Wen Qingxuan's expectation, so when she noticed the terrifying fluctuations behind her, her beautiful face couldn't help but change color. But Wen Qingxuan can have a reputation comparable to Ji Xuan. Obviously it's not just because of her beauty, but also because of her own strength and talent, even Ji Xuan doesn't dare to underestimate her. So even in such a dangerous moment, she was still able to remain calm. When she bit her silver teeth, she saw one of the golden wings of the Golden Holy Phoenix spread out towards the rear. It seemed to be transformed into a golden shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red giant fist struck hard on the golden shield formed by the golden wings, and a terrible shock wave suddenly spread out, causing the space to become somewhat distorted. On the golden wings, the golden feathers were shattered and turned into pieces of golden light spots. Wen Qingxuan's pretty face turned pale at this moment, her defense was too hasty after all. Even though she withstood Xue Tianhe's ferocious attack, it still caused a shock injury to her. "Boom!" And just when Wen Qingxuan was distracted and resisting the attack of Xue Tianhe, right in front of him, Ji Xuan smiled indifferently, and saw that the phantom of the Holy Spirit that had some signs of dissipating suddenly became bright and dazzling again, and soon the phantom On the giant shadow hand, the holy light condensed, and a giant holy light spear about a thousand feet in size emerged. "Great Holy Light Technique, the Holy Spear is coming!" Ji Xuan pointed his finger in the air, and saw the Holy Spear in the hand of the Holy Light phantom whizzing down. In a flash, it appeared above the golden holy phoenix. The terrifying fluctuation seemed to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth. "Seal of the Blood Demon!" While Ji Xuan launched his offensive, Xue Tianhe, who was standing on the shoulders of the Blood Demon Beast, also smiled ferociously. Immediately, he formed seals with his hands, and as his seals changed, he saw that the huge blood monster also formed the same seals. Bloody light shot up into the sky, and two light seals, one large and one small, that looked like condensed blood rushed out, quickly merged in mid-air, and then directly expanded to hundreds of feet in size, and finally brought out the monstrous bloody aura, fiercely attacking Wen Qingxuan and the Golden Holy Phoenix suppressed and descended. The attacks of the two men are powerful enough to make any master who has survived the three levels of spiritual difficulties tremble. Attacks of this level are already considered to be close to the supreme power! A huge force of oppression enveloped her, and Wen Qingxuan held the spear tightly in her hand. However, even in the face of this dangerous situation, her beautiful eyes were still filled with pride and without any fear. . Just like the elegant and proud golden holy phoenix. Wen Qingxuan¡¯s golden war spear hit heavily in his hand.?, only bright golden light could be seen, overwhelmingly pouring out from the body of the golden holy phoenix. This golden light appeared extremely viscous, like a golden liquid, and these golden liquid were solidifying at an astonishing speed, in no more than a blink of an eye. , everyone saw a huge golden ball, shrouding the golden holy phoenix. The giant golden ball shone with dazzling luster, and was round without any flaws. On the surface, there was a pattern of a golden phoenix soaring. It felt solid, as if it could withstand the most terrifying impact in the world. "Golden Guardian!" When the giant golden ball was condensing, Wen Qingxuan's cold voice echoed in the sky. Facing the joint attack of Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe, even if Wen Qingxuan mobilized the power of the golden holy phoenix essence, he could only use his most powerful defensive trump card. Boom! The giant golden ball condensed into shape. At the same time, the two shocking attacks from Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe also came with regret. In the end, directly in the countless nervous eyes, they bombarded the golden ball heavily. On top of the giant ball. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, an earth-shattering sound resounded, a golden shock wave visible to the naked eye raged, and the clouds in the sky were violently torn into pieces. The bodies of Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe also flew backwards because of the terrible shock wave, and the holy light shadow was shattered. The blood monster was also shaken by the shock wave, making a dent in its huge chest, and it roared. But at this time, all eyes were looking at the place filled with golden light, where the giant golden ball was still standing. Click. However, this kind of calm only lasted for a moment, when someone's expression suddenly changed. On the giant golden ball, there were cracks spreading at an alarming speed. Bang! In just one breath, cracks filled the entire golden ball. At this time, the golden ball obviously reached its limit, and it exploded immediately. The giant golden ball exploded. A shrill cry of phoenix resounded, and the huge body of the golden holy phoenix was quickly disintegrated, and a slender figure was also shaken and flew out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When that slender figure was in mid-air, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Tan's mouth, and her beautiful face turned pale, regardless of whether it was Ji Xuan. Either Xue Tianhe or Xue Tianhe is an opponent who is evenly matched with her. Now that the two powers suddenly join forces, it is naturally difficult for Wen Qingxuan to match. "What a bastard!" In this world, countless students saw this scene and immediately started to curse angrily again. In the sky. When the dean of the fifth courtyard saw this scene, he didn't say anything. However, dean Tang Qiu of the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy looked particularly ugly, but she didn't say anything because this was the rule for this championship battle. , no matter what means. The person who can stand to the end is the champion. But no one expected that Xue Tianhe would suddenly take action against Wen Qingxuan. It seems now that this guy obviously knew that he alone could do nothing to Luo Li, so he wanted to help Ji Xuan quickly defeat Wen Qingxuan first, so that the two of them joined forces to fight again. Defeat Luo Li. In the sky, Xue Tianhe looked at the severely injured Wen Qingxuan with an indifferent expression. He looked at Ji Xuan. A cold light flashed across their eyes. They all knew Wen Qingxuan's strength. Now that they had the opportunity to take action, they must severely injure her to the point of losing her fighting ability without giving her any time to rest. so. They simply ignored the scoldings, and the two of them clapped their hands again, and two extremely powerful spiritual power exercises swept out, and they were so cunning and fierce that the spiritual power in their bodies was shaken into chaos. Wen Qingxuan attacked and left. And seeing their actions, the overwhelming angry curses became even more intense. Wen Qingxuan was in the air, and she was aware of the two men's fierce offensive. Although she wanted to defend herself, the spiritual energy in her body was so chaotic that it was difficult to control. She could only sigh softly and closed her beautiful eyes in despair. When the girls from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy saw this scene, some of them with fragile temperaments and beautiful eyes turned red. Boom! But just when everyone was sighing with regret, suddenly, a shockingly sharp sword shot up into the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that the vast sea of ????blood in the distance was actually destroyed by a huge The sword light tore apart brutally. The sea of ??blood subsided, and a beautiful figure shot out as fast as lightning, and appeared behind Wen Qingxuan in an instant. She stretched out her jade hands to wrap around the latter's slender waist, and the Luo Shen Sword in her hand suddenly swept out, the sword light was raging, It directly tore the two tricky and ruthless spiritual power training apart. Wow! This incidentOnce again, countless students were shocked, and then, earth-shattering cheers resounded from the sky and the earth. The girls from Wanhuang Spiritual Academy stared blankly at the figure holding Wen Qingxuan's waist in the sky. The beautiful girls, the next moment, stars suddenly twinkled in their eyes, and they screamed without knowing anything. "Wow, it's the girl named Luo Li!" "So amazing!" "So handsome, I like her so much!" "" Countless screams sounded from the Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard, Suddenly, the eyes of many male students from other colleges around him went dark, and they almost fainted, and all of them looked miserable. Amid the screams that filled the sky, Luo Li let go of Wen Qingxuan's slender waist in the sky. Her pretty face looked coldly at Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe standing in the sky in front of her, her eyes filled with cold murderous intent. "Are you okay?" Luo Li turned her head and looked at Wen Qingxuan, who had a pretty and pale face. "Fortunately, let's go together." Wen Qingxuan bit her silver teeth lightly. She struggled and tried to take action again, but the chaotic spiritual power in her body was somewhat beyond her control, causing her body to sway. ¡°You¡¯re too seriously injured, adjust your breathing first, and I¡¯ll stop them.¡± Luo Li said slowly. "No!" Wen Qingxuan said anxiously, but she knew how powerful Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe were when they joined forces. Luo Li didn't say anything more. She held the Luo Shen Sword in her hand and walked out slowly. Her face, which was originally quiet and beautiful, was filled with chills at this moment, and the sharp sword intent filled the world. Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li at this time, but suddenly discovered that the latter's long hair, which was originally as bright as the Milky Way, turned bit by bit darker at this moment. ??Silver hair turns into blue hair. (Recently, Qidian has launched a reward plan. It seems that the subscription will be more expensive than before. This activity is automatically promoted by Qidian. After I found out a few days ago, I have applied to withdraw from this plan, but it has not been approved. I will urge you. Rush to the starting point and exit the big master as soon as possible.) Chapter 625 The Spirit of Luohe Chapter 625: Luo Li moved her lotus steps lightly and walked out slowly. With every step she took, her long hair, which was originally as bright as the Milky Way, turned pitch black at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths of time, the hair that originally had a dazzling cold tone turned into jet black hair. Of course, it's not just her long hair that has changed, but also her temperament. If Luo Li was as quiet as a lotus in the valley before, with an unworldly beauty that was independent from the world, then now She exuded a kind of heart-stopping coldness, and her pair of beautiful eyes as clear as glass were filled with indifference, as if she were a queen sitting on a divine throne, looking down at all living things. In the sky, Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe also looked at Luo Li with their pupils narrowed, their expressions slightly solemn, obviously sensing some unusual danger. But they didn't say anything. They knew that Luo Li must have a trump card, but they were not simple characters either. Now the two of them had temporarily become allies. Luo Li wanted to fight one against two, even if she had With a strong trump card, that is definitely not an easy task. "Hey, it seems you are planning to fight one against two?" The Blood Galaxy Monster laughed and said with a sinister look in his eyes. Luo Li glanced at him indifferently, but did not speak. Her slender jade hands lightly came together to form an ancient seal, and soon a soft voice spread. "Luohe." Boom! The moment these two words came out, the world seemed to have suddenly taken shape as a hurricane, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth took on a rioting attitude at this time. The space behind Luo Li was violently turbulent at this moment, and then, in the countless shocked eyes, a mighty river with an almost invisible end appeared faintly. That river is extremely bright, like a winding ancient dragon, which is shocking. Although the river is just a shadow, the vastness and mist it exudes still shocks countless people. Even the deans of the major spiritual academies in the sky couldn't help but change their expressions, looking surprised. The deans of the five major academies even had their eyes fixed, staring at the ancient river solemnly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a vague sound of clear water flow, and that sound seemed to contain a strange power, making people unable to help but be intoxicated. Luo Li's pretty face remained calm, and then she formed a seal with one hand and placed it gently on her chest. Boom! In the winding ancient river, a huge water column suddenly rose into the sky, and then everyone's expressions changed drastically when they saw that in the water column, a pair of huge wings condensed by the water suddenly stretched out. The fluctuations of spiritual power between heaven and earth also violently rioted. The water column turned into mist and fell down, and the figure in it was also revealed. It was a huge light and shadow about a hundred feet long. The light and shadow looked a bit slender and graceful. She was suspended above the ancient river. Her face, if you look closely, seemed to be She is somewhat similar to Luo Li, but also slightly different. She spreads her wings lightly and exudes an indescribable beauty that makes everything in the world eclipse. She seems to be the embodiment of beauty. And everyone can feel that there is an extremely powerful spiritual power surge around her. Everyone looked at this scene in stunned silence. In the sky, the expressions of Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe couldn't help but change. The former frowned, but the latter seemed to have thought of something. There was a flash of shock in his eyes, and he lost his voice: "Is this the spirit of Luohe?" "The Spirit of the Luo River?" Ji Xuan was also shocked, and his pupils shrank: "Then the spirit beast of the Luo River, ranked fifth on the list of all beasts and known as the most mysterious, is the Spirit of the Luo River?" In this vast world, thousands of people The beast record is divided into two lists: heaven and earth. Because the earth list is a category of spiritual beasts, it is sometimes called the spirit beast list. In this list of spirit beasts, the most mysterious spirit beast is that The Spirit of Luohe ranked fifth. To a certain extent, the spirit of Luohe is also the most wonderful existence in the list of spirit beasts, because it is not inherited by blood, but is a magical existence born with Luohe as its mother body. In the ancient times of the world, there was a magical river named Luo River. This Luo River seemed to have existed for eternity. It was extremely ancient and contained infinite power and mystery. However, later due to that battle from outside the territory, In the terrible catastrophe when the tribe invaded the world, Luohe was destroyed and ceased to exist, so the spirit of Luohe was rarely seen again. Because the birth of the Spirit of Luohe requires extremely harsh conditions.? Not only does it need Luo He as its mother, but when it is born, it must find a fetus that can perfectly fit it and is still in the mother's body as a host for fusion. Otherwise, the newly born Luo He will The spirit of the river will turn into nothingness again and dissipate in the Luo River. This kind of fusion is quite wonderful. Not only will it not cause harm to the host, but it will also complement each other on the path of cultivation. It can be said to be the most coveted thing among cultivators. In those ancient times, before Luohe was destroyed, there were a group of strong men who were fused with the spirit of Luohe, and these strong men were quite a powerful force in the catastrophe that protected the world. . But now that Luohe has been destroyed, it is obviously impossible to repeat the glory of the past. Therefore, gradually, the spirit of Luohe has become the most mysterious one on the list of spiritual beasts. The top four on the spirit beast list are the so-called Four Elephant Spirits, namely Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. However, this is actually just symbolic, because with the blood of these Four Elephant Spirits, the spirit beast list is no longer able to Binding them, they not only rank extremely high on the list of spiritual beasts, but also rank among the best on the even more terrifying list of beasts recorded in the sky, which some people habitually call the list of divine beasts. The reason why these four images are Spirit societies occupy the top four on the list of spirit beasts, just because they also need to go through their infancy before they can transform into true divine beasts. Therefore, to a certain extent, the number one on the spirit beast list should actually be regarded as the spirit of Luohe, which is ranked fifth. Moreover, the spirit of Luohe also has the power of evolution, although it does not have the so-called power of blood. Power, but once it truly evolves, it is extremely terrifying. The spirit of Luohe becomes the real God of Luohe. I think only those who have lived for countless years and cultivated to the extreme can have such power. The super beasts have just been able to compete with each other. Precisely because in this era, the spirit of Luohe has become extremely rare, that's why Xue Tianhe, Ji Xuan and the others looked so ugly when they saw the phantom summoned by Luo Li. "How is it possible that she is the host of the Luohe Spirit?" Ji Xuan frowned and murmured. "Although the Luo River has been destroyed, there are still residues. There is a Luo River hidden in the Luo God Clan. However, I didn't expect that with the remaining small Luo River, a Luo River spirit can be born. , What a great blessing!" Xue Tianhe said with a livid face and gritted his teeth. "That's it." Ji Xuan nodded lightly. "Hmph, but it's nothing to be afraid of. This Luohe spirit is obviously still in its infancy and has no potential!" Xue Tianhe snorted coldly. Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and his expression returned to indifference again. "I want to come and see, what can you do to me?" Xue Tianhe's eyes were gloomy. Now that Wen Qingxuan has been defeated, Luo Li is alone. Even if she reveals an amazing trump card, Xue Tianhe is not just a casual person. It can scare the soft waste. He smiled solemnly at Luo Li, and then let out a low roar. His already somewhat ferocious red arms suddenly inserted into the blood demon beast's Tianling Cap. Then everyone saw his arms squirming crazily. It seemed as if red blood was constantly drilling into the blood monster's body. And with the influx of blood, the huge and ferocious Blood Monster suddenly became more blood red, and the blood-red bone spurs growing from its back also began to extend little by little, becoming more ferocious and terrifying. . Roar! The blood monster roared up to the sky, and the ferocious aura soaring into the sky caused the world to change color. "Blood Demon Bell!" When the roar of the Blood Demonic River resounded, a streak of blood light suddenly shot out from the giant mouth of the Blood Demon Beast, and immediately transformed into a huge blood-red bell. The giant clock seemed to be made of condensed blood, and blood was still rolling down the clock. On the surface of the giant clock, there were countless ferocious faces, and their shrill roars resounded throughout the world. And that kind of roar seemed to have the power to influence people's minds. Countless students around the battle platform felt that the spiritual power in their bodies fluctuated uncontrollably, and even the blood showed signs of boiling. "Boom!" The Blood Demonic Beast waved its giant fist and hit the Blood Demon Bell with one punch. Suddenly, the world became fierce and fierce, and a hundred-foot-long blood light spurted out, whizzing past like a blood dragon, carrying that strange The sound wave went straight towards Luo Li. Luo Li raised her beautiful eyes slightly, her beautiful face did not waver at all. She just raised her hand, and the slender and graceful huge figure behind her also raised her hand slightly. Boom! A stream of water that seemed to be soft and clear rushed out, gently and softly colliding with the blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   During the collision, there was no spiritual impact. The blood almost broke out at the touch, and was instantly melted away by the seemingly gentle clear water. The Shanggu Luo River already possesses the power to dissolve all things. Defeating Xue Tianhe's attack with one blow, Luo Li did not give him any chance to breathe. He formed a seal with his jade hands, and saw the clear water condense directly into a huge wave. A flash appeared above the Blood Demon Bell, and then swept it away. Enter. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Blood Demon Bell fell into the water waves, and then was turned into nothingness amidst a burst of hissing sounds. Xue Tianhe's expression suddenly changed. But before he could launch another attack, he suddenly felt that the space around him became chaotic, and then, his pupils shrank sharply as he saw that the space around him seemed to be torn apart at this moment, and a torrential stream of clear water rushed out. It came out, turned into a lake, and enveloped him. The seemingly gentle offensive made Dexue Tianhe feel a fatal danger. Chapter 626 The real trump card Chapter 626: Crash. The sound of clear water flow lingered in the sky, but this crisp sound made the scalps of countless students feel numb at this time. Apparently they all felt how much power was contained in the seemingly soft water flow. Terrible power. The clear and soft water flow turned into a huge water lake, surrounding the Blood Galaxy and the Blood Demonic Beast. Xue Tianhe looked at the clear water surrounding him with an ugly expression. However, he was not the character to sit still and wait for death. His eyes immediately darkened, and when his sealing method changed, he saw that the blood demon beast roared and grew ferocious. From his mouth, a huge bloody light shot out, and violent spiritual energy fluctuations swept across. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when the seemingly fierce blood light hit the water wall, it did not have much effect. Instead, it melted away at an alarming speed under the erosion of the water flow. The seemingly gentle lake has turned into an indestructible prison, tightly binding the Blood River. Luo Li stood in the air, her glass-like eyes looking faintly at the violently resisting Xue Tianhe, and then she stretched out her slender jade finger and tapped it lightly in the air. Boom! The gentle water flow of the lake suddenly became violent at this time, and its faint ferocious side began to reveal itself. The water flow suddenly tightened, and the sky-like huge waves carried a strange fluctuation, and crashed into the lake mercilessly. On top of the huge body of the blood monster. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The water flow rushed up, and a shrill roar suddenly resounded. White mist rose from the huge body of the blood monster, and large areas of flesh and blood were melted. Of course, the blood monster at this time was not a real one. The physical form is just the power of the spirit, so what is dissolved is not the real flesh and blood, but the pure spiritual power and the power of the spirit. Therefore, facing the constant erosion of the vast water, everyone can clearly see that the huge body of the blood monster is shrinking rapidly at this time. Obviously, that is because the spiritual power is dissolved. for the sake of. Xue Tianhe stood on the shoulders of the Blood Demonic Beast. His face was also pale, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, because he found that no matter how hard he defended, he could not resist the seemingly soft and clear water. At the moment, he could only watch. He watched as the blood monster was quickly melted away by the water storm. In just a few short breaths, the blood monster trapped in the water storm has shrunk by nearly half, and the previously shockingly violent spiritual power fluctuations have begun to stagnate. "The Snake of Luohe River." Luo Li's beautiful face remained calm, and she formed a seal with one hand. Hiss! In the lake, there was a sharp neighing sound, and with a swish sound, the water flow was torn apart, and dozens of huge anacondas were seen rushing out. With a flick of their giant tails, all of them were entangled in the body of the blood monster. On top, that terrifying power instantly immobilized the Blood Demonic Beast. That kind of power seemed to squeeze the Blood Demonic Beast into pieces. Xue Tianhe's face was ferocious. He inserted his arms into the body of the Blood Demonic Beast, and the essence and blood rolled out of his body. But even so, he could only barely resist, and he could feel the squeezing force accompanying it. It became more and more terrifying, and his defense began to gradually collapse. This Luohe¡¯s melting power is too overbearing! Around the golden station, countless students looked at this scene and couldn't help but exclaim. Who would have thought that once Luo Li's trump card was revealed, he would be so powerful. Xue Tianhe was completely suppressed. "Senior Luo Li, come on!" In the direction of Beicang Lingyuan, countless students looked excited and shouted loudly to cheer. Although they had lost Mu Chen's strongest combat power, Luo Li's performance was also impressive. They were amazed. Although the champion of this spiritual academy competition has not yet appeared, I am afraid no one can deny that their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy is the most eye-catching. Crunch. Amid the overwhelming cheers, Xue Tianhe's complexion became increasingly livid, and the huge body of the Blood Demonic Beast also began to erupt with subtle creaking sounds. This was a sign that it had reached its limit. If this continues, the Blood Demonic Beast will inevitably will be destroyed, and by then Xue Tianhe will also suffer heavy losses and will no longer be able to compete with Luo Li. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Xue Tianhe was about to reach the limit, an ancient and loud eagle cry suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth. Everyone's eyelids jumped, and they saw a shadow like an eagle's wings falling from the sky. The phantom seemed to have passed through the space, passing straight into the lake, and then chopping at the lake.There was blood on Tianhe's body. boom! boom! The shadow passed by, and the huge anacondas suddenly burst open. Boom! Feeling that the restraint was weakening, Xue Tianhe hurriedly controlled the blood demon beast to rise into the sky, escaped from the scope of the lake, and then stopped in the sky in embarrassment. There was a hint of palpitations in his eyes. He did not expect that Luo Li was lifting the lid. After opening the trump card of Luohe Spirit, he was so powerful. He was almost killed just by accident. When Luo Li saw Xue Tianhe getting out of trouble, her willow eyebrows were also slightly clustered. Then she raised her pretty face, looked in another direction, and said in a calm tone: "Have you finally summoned the ancient dragon eagle?" Numerous eyes suddenly flashed. Lifting it up, one could see Ji Xuan standing in the sky not far away. Behind him, there were vast spiritual power fluctuations, and among the spiritual power fluctuations, everyone could see an extremely huge The light and shadow of the giant eagle slowly emerged. The giant eagle stretched out its wings that could cover the mountains. It was dark purple, and its head was not an eagle's head, but a ferocious dragon's head. Its sharp claws were also extremely sharp. It looks like a dragon but not a dragon, and looks like an eagle but not an eagle. It is the ancient dragon eagle that ranks eighth on the list of spiritual beasts. The ancient dragon eagle is a very fierce super spiritual beast. Although this spiritual beast can only be regarded as possessing some impure dragon bloodline, it is this bloodline that blends with its own bloodline to produce Some mutations have been made, so that the ancient dragon eagle has the power to defeat one blue with one blue. It is said that the ancient dragon eagle that has been trained to the extreme can even feed on dragons. Of course, this kind of dragon is just Some powerful spiritual beasts possess dragon bloodline, but from this they can get a glimpse of the ferociousness of this ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. "Although the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle ranks quite high, you don't think that with this kind of spiritual power, you can rival the Spirit of Luohe, right?" Luo Li's glazed eyes stared at the huge Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle quietly, There was no fluctuation in the faint voice. "Haha, the spirit of Luohe is the first existence on the list of spirit beasts. It is naturally difficult to compete with the power of the ancient dragon eagle's spirit alone." Ji Xuan smiled slightly, looked at Luo Li, and said softly : "You who activated the spirit of Luohe, your current strength is probably infinitely close to the supreme realm." As soon as these words came out, countless students were shocked, and they looked at that beautiful silhouette in awe, The Supreme Realm is a watershed that is almost completely reborn. Only by stepping into the Supreme Realm can one be qualified to be called a strong person. Although there is only a thin line between the Supreme Realm and the Divine Soul Difficulty, the gap between the two is not ordinary at all. can make up for it. And now Luo Li is infinitely close to the Supreme Realm. In this way, she can basically be regarded as invincible at the Supreme Realm. This kind of strength is even enough to become an elder in some spiritual courtyards. Xue Tianhe was also slightly shocked. No wonder he was suppressed. It turns out that Luo Li's strength has reached this level. Although they have survived the third level of spiritual difficulty, Luo Li now has surpassed them by a lot. "Originally, I wanted to leave you to Muchen, but I suddenly felt that you are not worthy of being his opponent." Luo Li said softly. The smile on Ji Xuan's face seemed to solidify little by little at this moment. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his handsome face instantly became ferocious and terrifying. He stared at Luo Li as if he wanted to eat her. In general, it was obvious that the latter's words hit him so hard that even his city could not express his emotions and anger. "Are you telling me that I don't deserve to be called the opponent who has repeatedly been defeated by my subordinates?" Ji Xuan took a deep breath, his face was still twisted, and an extremely sinister laugh came from his mouth, and then he gently He shook his head and said: "The feeling of deceiving myself is not pleasant at all, and if he is really capable, then he should stand in front of me and say this sentence. It is a pity that he does not have such qualifications. " Luo Li heard this, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled. That smile shocked countless people. Then she slowly raised the Luo Shen Sword in her hand and said: "Whether he is qualified or not is not yours to comment on. , show your true strength, if your trump card is the essence of this ancient dragon eagle, I think it will be too disappointing. " Ji Xuan's distorted face also calmed down little by little, and he was deeply moved. He took a deep look at Luo Li, and then his eyes gradually closed. At this time, his arms gently spread out, and that indifferent voice echoed in the sky at this time. "Since you have this request, then let it be as you wish." "I will let you know who is not worthy of being his opponent, me or him."  Boom! Just when Ji Xuan said the last word, everyone felt that a terrifying strength that truly surpassed the realm of the soul was sweeping out of Ji Xuan's body like a storm. At this moment, countless people changed their colors. Chapter 627: Supreme Sea Chapter 627 Boom! The spiritual power between heaven and earth almost took on a rioting attitude at this time. Everyone looked at the sky with horrified expressions. There, Ji Xuan stood in the sky, holding his hands emptyly, as if he held the sun and moon in his palms. , behind him, the space is constantly distorting, undulating, and even showing signs of rupture. And in that space distortion, it seems that you can vaguely see a vast and endless ocean. The ocean there is particularly dazzling, filled with spiritual power like holy light. The vastness seems to be able to crush mountains. An inexplicable sense of oppression emanated from the illusory ocean. It was this sense of oppression that made countless students change their colors. There was horror in each of their eyes. Because of this pressure, It is simply not something that a master with great difficulty can possess, because that kind of familiar pressure belongs to the most powerful person! "That'sthe Supreme Sea?" Someone looked at the looming ocean in the broken space, couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air, and murmured. A true supreme power possesses two special symbols, one is the Supreme Law Body, and the other is the Supreme Sea, because once one reaches that level of cultivation and successfully enters the Supreme Realm, the sea of ??Qi in the human body will It will be broken and replaced by the Supreme Sea! Shatter the sea of ??qi and transform into the supreme sea! As we all know, the sea of ????qi is the place where spiritual power gathers in the human body. If many external means are eliminated, whoever has more powerful spiritual power in the sea of ????qi will obviously be the strongest. However, when you step into the Supreme Realm, there is a sea of ??qi in your body. But it will be broken and replaced by the Supreme Sea, because the Supreme Sea is a more powerful and perfect thing than the Qi Sea. The sea of ??qi exists in the body, although it is extremely important. But from a certain perspective, it is also the most fragile. Once the sea of ????qi is destroyed, the path of cultivation may end, and years of hard work will be in vain. And the supreme sea. It is extremely mysterious. It does not simply reside in the human body, but opens up a mysterious small world in the human body. This small world is hidden in the body, compared to the sea of ??qi. It is more secretive, and also more vast and powerful. The level of solidity is far from being comparable to the so-called sea of ????qi. And the most important thing is that once the Supreme Sea is completed, the cultivator can hide the soul in it. In that case. Even if the physical body is destroyed, the divine soul can still survive under the protection of the Supreme Sea. As long as the physical body can be cultivated again in the future, it will naturally make a comeback. Therefore, the Supreme Sea and the Supreme Law Body are the most obvious symbols of the Supreme Power. One can be used to save life, and the other can increase terrifying combat effectiveness. This is why everyone covets that realm. And now, that appears behind Ji Xuan. The somewhat illusory ocean is the Supreme Sea! And Ji Xuan condensed the Supreme Sea, doesn¡¯t it mean that he has entered the Supreme Realm? ! Countless people looked at each other, swallowing quietly, their eyes full of shock. This Ji Xuan is hidden too deeply. In this case, what meaning does this kind of competition have? Because the Supreme Realm is no longer a level that students like them can contend with. At Beicang Lingyuan, Ye Qingling, Yu Xi, Su Ling'er and the others were also pretty and pale. In front of the true supreme power, all their methods seemed a bit unrealistic. "His Supreme Sea is not complete." Ling Xi, who had been staring at the battle platform, suddenly said slowly. When Ye Qingling and the others heard this, they immediately cast their gaze over. "This Ji Xuan is indeed extremely talented. At such an age, he can touch the threshold of the Supreme Realm. However, the real Supreme Sea is extremely perfect, but now there are some signs of brokenness at the edge of the space. Obviously, he is just He reluctantly condensed the prototype of the Supreme Sea, and the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea is a bit mottled. I think he may have used external forces. "Lingxi is the elder of Beicang Spiritual Academy after all, and her vision is not that of Ye Qingling. If they can compare, they can naturally see some imperfections in Ji Xuan's Supreme Sea at a glance. However, when talking about Ji Xuan's extraordinary talent, she forgot that she is actually not much older than Ji Xuan, so if Ji Xuan is said to have extraordinary talent, then she is probably the most evil among evildoers. Of course, the big reason for this was because Lingxi had been following Muchen's mother back then. A super strong man who is comparable to the Heavenly Supreme has personally trained and trained him. In this vast world, there should not be too many people who can have this honor. "Is that so" Ye Qingling and the others breathed a sigh of relief.   "But don't be too optimistic. Even if it is an incomplete Supreme Sea, the power it contains far exceeds the difficulty of the soul. Although Luo Li possesses the spirit of Luohe, the power of this Luohe Ling is a grown spiritual beast, so the help given to her at this stage may not be as powerful as you think." Ling Xi shook his head slightly and poured cold water on them again. Ye Qingling and the others gave a bitter smile and could only nod. In this situation, they could not give Luo Li any help. All they could do was pray that Luo Li could defeat Ji Xuan. Lingxi's pretty face raised slightly, but her beautiful eyes crossed the battlefield and looked at the Mirror of Judgment suspended high in the sky. She was slightly silent and murmured to herself: "Are you just going to give up like this" The spiritual power between heaven and earth was roaring crazily. Ji Xuan stood proudly in the sky. Against the backdrop of the vast ocean faintly emerging in the broken space behind him, his temperament at this time was quite a bit scornful of the heroes. "Luo Li, do you still think he is qualified to be my opponent now?" Ji Xuan looked at Luo Li with a sneer and said slowly. However, in the face of Ji Xuan's sneer question, Luo Li did not argue with him, but smiled softly, as calm as water. However, it was her refusal to argue that made Ji Xuan's face look ferocious again. Because he could clearly feel the meaning hidden under her faint smile. She didn¡¯t bother to argue with him on this, because she had an answer in her heart that would never waver. "I see how far you can persist. No matter what you think, at least others will understand. He is just my defeated general!" Ji Xuan's eyes were gloomy, and then he took a fierce step, with a coldness in his eyes. , he flipped his palm and suddenly shot it. Boom! The spiritual power of heaven and earth is rioting at this time. In the vast ocean, a shocking spiritual power swept out, directly transforming into a giant palm of holy light that was like a substance, and then struck it down with one palm. Boom! The extremely solid golden ground cracked at this moment, and Ji Xuan did not use any magic. It was completely relying on the extremely powerful spiritual power, but even so, that kind of attack was still indescribably powerful. Luo Li's beautiful eyes were cold, and she held the Luo Shenjian tightly in her jade hands, in the winding ancient Luo River behind her. The spirit of Luohe also held his hand, and the river water rushed out, turning into a larger sword, and then they slashed it down at the same time. Whoops! The sword light of a thousand feet swept down, and the fierce sword intent rose into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light and the giant palm of holy light collided violently, and the shock wave spread wildly. It's like setting off a storm. "Let's see how many times you can block my attacks!" Ji Xuan smiled solemnly. He moved his feet slightly, and his body shot up into the sky. When he raised his hands, everyone felt the world shake. The thing hidden in the space The Supreme Ocean set off waves, and countless rays of holy light rose into the sky, and then quickly turned into giant palms of holy light. That scene made countless people feel numb. Such a terrifying number of attacks consumes a huge amount of spiritual energy, but now Ji Xuan can do whatever he wants. The sky and the earth are dim, and the countless giant palms of holy light have torn the world apart like meteorites. Then the overwhelming force descended on Luo Li. Luo Li's pretty face was full of solemnity. She took a deep breath and raised her jade hand. She saw the Luo River sweeping out to protect it, while the Luo River was winding around like a water dragon. boom! boom! boom! Countless giant palms of holy light were overwhelmingly bombarding Naluo River. The spiritual impact caused by it was even a piece of golden battle platform that was somewhat unbearable. Huge cracks continued to spread Everyone mentioned it Watching this scene heartily. They could see that with the terrifying Holy Light Giant Palm offensive, the Luo River guarding Luo Li was also rapidly fading. Countless students from Beicang Spiritual Academy were gritting their teeth and clenching their fists at this moment. Everyone can see that even Luo Li is somewhat unable to resist Ji Xuan, whose spiritual power has reached a terrifying level. Boom boom! The Luo River began to become shaky, and finally reached its limit. With a crisp sound, the Luo River suddenly turned into spots of light all over the sky and exploded. The spirit of the Luo River also followed at this time. It dissipated and finally turned into a beam of light, rushing into Luo Li's body. Luo Li let out a slight hum, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she shot out. "Be careful!" And just around Luo LiWhen the protection was broken, Wen Qingxuan's pretty face suddenly changed, because she saw the monstrous blood light that suddenly appeared behind Luo Li, and saw Xue Tianhe flashing out with a ferocious face, and a palm was about to face her. Luo Lihou's vest was slapped away. Wen Qingxuan gritted her silver teeth, tiptoed, and activated the little spiritual power in her body to quickly rush behind Luo Li. She actually used her body to help Luo Li block Xue Tianhe's attack. "Senior!" At the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, countless girls' pretty faces turned pale. "Xue Tianhe, you fucking bastard!" Countless students in Beicang Spiritual Academy also cursed angrily. Apparently, Xue Tianhe, who had repeatedly used despicable methods, had once again aroused their anger. "Hmph!" Faced with the countless curses, Xue Tianhe smiled solemnly. Not only did the wind of the fist not stop, but he mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and punched Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li fiercely. It was obviously It is necessary to destroy the flower with a ruthless hand. Wen Qingxuan gritted her silver teeth and closed her eyes, preparing to withstand Xue Tianhe's fierce blow. The situation is extremely dangerous. "Go to hell!" Xue Tianhe roared ferociously, and the fist wind finally struck down mercilessly. Boom! However, just when Xue Tianhe's punch was about to land on Wen Qingxuan's delicate body, a violent sound of thunder suddenly echoed between the heaven and the earth. In the sky, the eyes of the deans and the five deans from the major spiritual academies suddenly condensed, and they looked towards the mirror of judgment. At this time, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the Mirror of Judgment, and then, a thunderous light that was so dazzling that people dared not look directly at it rushed out. The speed of the thunderous light was extremely fast, almost In a flash, he appeared above Wen Qingxuan, and then everyone saw a fist that was like a thunderous fist, penetrating the space, and struck the Xue Tianhe's body as fast as lightning. . Bang! Xue Tianhe's body shot down in an instant, and finally shot directly into the golden battle platform. Half of his body seemed to be beaten to pieces at this moment. So, the original shouting and cursing between heaven and earth suddenly stopped. Countless people were stunned for a moment, and then looked up sharply, and saw a slender figure rushing out of the thunder light. He wrapped his arms around the slender waists of Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, and then flashed and appeared in After standing on the golden battle stage, the thunder light gradually weakened. Finally, in the thunder light, a slender and tall figure slowly emerged. Chapter 628 Muchen appears Chapter 628 Thunder light flashed, and on the golden battle stage, as the thunder light dissipated, a somewhat familiar figure appeared little by little under the gaze of countless astonished eyes. And when they saw the appearance of that figure completely and clearly, the pupils of countless people shrank suddenly, and some people even couldn't help but blinked, with a frightened look, as if they had seen a ghost. "That's Muchen??!" "Isn't he trapped in the Mirror of Judgment? Why did he come out again!" "How is it possible that he broke through the binding of the Mirror of Judgment?" "This is too scary. "Bar" "" The overwhelming uproar resounded throughout the world at this time. Almost everyone had their eyes wide open with a look of disbelief on their faces. Obviously, the scene in front of them shocked them no more than what Ji Xuan had done before they discovered it. The shock brought by the Supreme Sea was small. Many students from Beicang Lingyuan also looked at this scene in shock, but soon when they came back to their senses, ecstasy suddenly emerged from their eyes, followed by deafening cheers. The sound sounded like thunder. "Aww, Brother Mu has indeed appeared!" "Haha, you are worthy of being the overlord of our Northern Heavenly Academy's Heavenly Ranking!" "Brother Mu, kill those two bastards!" All the students at the Northern Heavenly Academy looked excited, although Luo Li also has amazing strength, but she is too low-key in Beicang Spiritual Academy after all, while Muchen has been moving forward since he entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, and with an amazing Speed ??has become the most dazzling star in Beicang Spiritual Academy. And when he surpassed himself time and time again, he also began to truly gain the recognition of everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even if he finally replaced Shen Cangsheng as the hegemon of the Heavenly Ranking, no one was still unhappy because They knew he had the qualifications to occupy this position. Unknowingly, in the hearts of many students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen has obviously become the benchmark for their Beicang Spiritual Academy. This can also be said to be a kind of belief. Therefore, when they saw Muchen finally appearing again, the excitement in their hearts could hardly be concealed. "This guy" Su Ling'er looked at the slender figure on the golden battle stage with shining eyes. She bit her red lips with her teeth and clenched her little hands tightly with excitement. "Brother Muchen showed up as expected. I knew he would not disappoint anyone!" Yu Xi's pretty little face was full of admiration. Ye Qingling also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. She looked around at the Beicang Spiritual Academy students who suddenly burst out with astonishing expressions. They were originally a little slumped, but at this time, they seemed to be injected with endless confidence. On the battlefield, they were full of fanaticism, and they seemed to have always believed that as long as Muchen appeared, they could completely reverse the situation of the war. Because in the years since Muchen entered Beicang Spiritual Academy, what he has done seems to have never disappointed anyone. That boy has a kind of charm that people can't help but be convinced of, and that charm comes from his confidence in himself. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he never backed down and was always full of fighting spirit. "You act cool and save the beauty as soon as you come out. It's true." Lingxi smiled softly, and her tight body gradually relaxed quietly. There was a slight smile next to her rosy mouth. Muchen's performance , after all, she was not disappointed. And when the uproar resounded throughout the world, on that golden battlefield, Muchen lowered his head and glanced at the two women in his arms, and said, "Are you okay?" Luo Li's beautiful eyes looked at that one with surprise. Zhang's familiar face gave a faint smile and then shook her head. When Wen Qingxuan saw Muchen's face, she was stunned for a moment, and then woke up from the uproar in the sky. Then she felt Muchen's arm around her waist, and immediately Juemei's cheeks suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly broke away from Muchen's arm, and then stared at him fiercely. "You want to take advantage of me?" When Muchen saw the girl who was about to explode, he said helplessly: "It's up to me, I'm saving you, okay." "Humph, it feels good to hug you, right?" Wen Qingxuan said He didn't buy his blame and snorted: "And you let two girls fight for so long, your demeanor is too bad!" Muchen scratched his head, he raised his head and glanced at the volley in the sky. Ji Xuan also had a cold light flashing across his black eyes, and then he smiled and said: "I'm sorry, so the rest of the battle is up to me." "Are you okay? That guy has even opened up the Supreme Sea now. Although he is not a true supreme power, he is definitely not one we can compete with." Wen Qingxuan doubted.She glanced at him, but there was some worry in the depths of her eyes. "Let me help you. I can still fight. Although he has opened up the Supreme Sea, if we really have to fight, I may not lose to him." Luo Li also said softly. Muchen smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "I've been waiting for this battle for a long time." Luo Li was silent, and then she didn't say anything more, because she knew that the battle in front of her was indeed Muchen's. "Be careful." Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan looked at each other, then stepped back slowly, locking their icy eyes on Xue Tianhe, who was seriously injured by Muchen's punch and was now embedded in the battle platform. , at this time, the latter has completely lost his fighting power, but obviously, both women are extremely disdainful of his many despicable methods before, and naturally they will not let him go easily now. Muchen, on the other hand, ignored Xue Tianhe's life and death. His body slowly floated into the air, and finally stood in the air, standing in front of Ji Xuan, opposing him. Ji Xuan's somewhat cold gaze had been fixed on Muchen since he appeared. In the depths of his eyes, a cold light intertwined with murderous intent, finally forming a ferocious smile. He tilted his head slightly, Staring at Muchen, he said: "I didn't expect you to actually be able to break out. It really surprises me." "Your surprise has just begun." Muchen smiled, but the smile didn't have much. Temperature, there was also a fierce murderous intent in his eyes. He could feel that Luo Li's spiritual power was somewhat disordered. Obviously, that was because he was injured by Ji Xuan when he fought with him before. Ji Xuan shook his head slightly and said: "But it doesn't matter. You can come out, which is in line with my wishes. I wonder if those students of Beicang Spiritual Academy will still be like this if you are completely defeated here. "He obviously saw the sudden burst of energy among the countless students at Beicang Spiritual Academy. If he really defeated Muchen later, those eyes that lit up and then dimmed would make him He felt a strange sense of pleasure. Muchen smiled, but didn't say anything more. His hands slowly clenched, and his majestic spiritual power suddenly erupted like a volcano. Boom boom! Waves of powerful spiritual power rippled around Muchen's body, and that spiritual power was far more powerful than before. "Oh? Is it difficult to have the third level of soul?" Ji Xuan felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a touch of sarcasm from the corner of his mouth: "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits from the Mirror of Judgment. ¡± Before entering the Mirror of Judgment, Muchen¡¯s strength was only one level of difficulty. However, now, his strength has reached the level of three levels of difficulty. Obviously, in the Mirror of Judgment, Muchen has survived one after another. It is difficult to have two levels of spiritual power. "However, this level of spiritual power does not pose any threat to me now." Ji Xuan smiled, and then his face suddenly became cold, and he pointed his finger in the air, only to see A huge ray of holy light suddenly swept out from the Supreme Sea behind him, as if it turned into substance, shuttled through the space, and shot towards Muchen. With a casual finger, the fluctuation of spiritual power far surpassed that of a master who had overcome three levels of spiritual difficulties. "Boom!" However, when the holy light containing astonishing spiritual power fluctuations swept over, Muchen's expression remained calm. Immediately, bright thunder light exploded above his body, and these thunder lights seemed to be entangled like thunder slurry. On Muchen's body, it finally quickly integrated into his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunder light flashed, and Muchen's skin became as bright as silver at this moment. On his chest, thunder light flashed, and thunder patterns appeared one after another. One path, five paths, seven paths, eight paths, and nine paths! Muchen¡¯s thunder god body actually reached the level of strength of the nine-line thunder body at this time! When the ninth thunder pattern emerged, Muchen's pair of pitch-black eyes became as if they were made of thunder, with lightning flashing in them, as if it was a world of thunder. He took a step forward and immediately punched out smoothly. Boom! His fist seemed to be slow, but it hit the substantial holy light in an instant, and then the thunder light spurted out. In an extremely domineering manner, he punched the holy light away. Shattered! "With the power of the physical body, do you want to compete with the Supreme? What a fool's dream!" Ji Xuan saw Muchen's whole body covered with thunder, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he sneered. He could feel that Muchen's physical body had also become extremely powerful now. He is very powerful, but if he wants to compete with him based on this alone, I am afraid it can only be said that Muchen is too naive. "You are also considered the supreme strongman."Muchen smiled. He stared at the vast and endless Supreme Sea behind Ji Xuan, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said slowly: "Isn't it just an imperfect Supreme Sea?" Do you think you own it? " Hearing Muchen's words, Ji Xuan's pupils suddenly tightened. Chapter 629 Muchen¡¯s Supreme Sea Chapter 629: In the sky, Ji Xuan stared at the thunder-wound Muchen with cold eyes, his eyes were like a reader's. Muchen's previous words made his pupils shrink uncontrollably, but immediately A sarcastic smile emerged from the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Really?" Obviously, he did not believe that Muchen could also possess the Supreme Sea. After all, no matter how many adventures he had, he would never be able to do so in less than a short time. In an hour, it is difficult to reach the point of opening up the Supreme Sea directly from the first level of divine soul. However, facing Ji Xuan's sarcastic sneer, Muchen didn't say much. He just smiled slightly, and then a cold arc slowly appeared on his face. His eyes filled with lightning became colder and colder. His hands suddenly formed seals at this time! "Whoops!" A beam of crimson light suddenly burst into the sky from Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap. At the same time, a heart-stopping and sinister aura permeated the world, as if an ancient ferocious beast was about to be born. . Everyone looked up at this scene. Within the crimson light pillar, a huge magic pillar stood quietly. The surface of the magic pillar had traces of vicissitudes of life. It was impossible to tell what caused some hideous scars, but it was also possible to imagine that in that ancient period, What kind of brutal and shocking battles has this Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar experienced? "And on top of the magic pillar, you can still faintly see some strange lines. These lines are like chains, wrapped around the surface of the magic pillar, and it looks like they are restraining the Great Sumeru Magic Pillar. These lines are naturally the seals set by Muchen with the help of the mysterious "Page of Immortality" in his body. "After all, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is too fierce. With Mu Chen's power in the past, it was impossible to control it, so he could only seal it. ¡°However, it¡¯s finally time for this seal to be lifted. A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes, and immediately he moved and appeared directly in front of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, then formed a seal with one hand and slapped it on the Demonic Pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A wave of waves spread out from Mu Chen's handprint, and the "Immortal Page" hidden in his Qi Sea suddenly made a subtle buzzing sound, and a dark purple light bloomed, and finally followed Mu Chen's Qi Sea. Chen's palm surged out. "Seal, release!" A faint voice sounded in Muchen's heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark purple light seals on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar were quickly melted at this time. Boom! As the seal melted, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly began to tremble violently. The originally huge 100-foot-high Demonic Pillar suddenly expanded rapidly without Muchen's control. From a distance, it looked as if it was holding up the sky. Pillar, and the terrifying and evil power emanating from the magic pillar also surged crazily at this time, and the whole world suddenly turned red. That ferocious power can make people's hearts palpitate. Even the deans of the spiritual courtyards high in the sky changed their colors slightly because of this terrifying and evil force. Dean Taicang also looked at this scene with slightly focused eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "Are you planning to unlock the seal of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar? But such ancient evil creatures are definitely not It can be easily controlled." This Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar was once the treasure of the Dragon Demon Palace. Dean Taicang knew a little about it, so he also knew its power very well. The battle with the Dragon Demon Palace that year , if the Dragon Demon Palace can repair the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, it may be difficult for them to win even if Beicang Lingyuan has Beiming Dragon Kun to help them. Now that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar has fallen into Muchen's hands, can he really control it with his current strength? Once such a weapon cannot be controlled, it is very likely to be counterattacked. Everyone in the world is staring at the evil pillar in the sky. Muchen also raised his head at this time. He looked at the huge magic pillar in front of him. After unlocking the seal, scarlet cracks appeared on the surface of the magic pillar. Those cracks seemed to be the mouth of the devil, constantly spitting out With shocking and heart-stopping ferocious power, the current Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar has obviously revealed its most ferocious side. Muchen's figure moved and appeared directly on the top of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Boom! However, as soon as he fell, the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly trembled, and a violent force of evil turned into blood and swept directly towards him. Such a vicious thing is definitely not capable of Easily tamed, this Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar has an extraordinary origin. Such a powerful monster must have spirituality. In the past, Mu Chen sealed it, and it could only lurk. Now, once the seal is released, Mu Chen will naturally no longer be willing to let Mu Chen tame it easily. The dust comesControl it. "Hmph." Facing the backlash from the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, Muchen snorted coldly. Apparently he had expected this. He stomped his feet heavily, and saw dark purple light patterns quickly spreading along the soles of his feet. And wherever the light patterns spread, those terrifying evil powers suddenly weakened again like a tide. Although the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is overbearing and fierce, the "Immortal Page" in Muchen's body happens to have the power to restrain it. Suffering from Muchen's counterattack, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar finally restrained itself and no longer dared to launch a counterattack against Muchen easily. "Since you are obedient, let me borrow all your power!" Muchen felt that the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar had calmed down, and then he smiled, and immediately sat down directly on the top of the huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar. , raised his hands lightly, and saw the fierce red power rising into the sky, turning into a scarlet light pillar that was like a substance, directly covering Muchen's figure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A steady stream of ferocious power was poured into Muchen's body, and finally like a fierce dragon, it rushed into the sea of ????Qi in Muchen's body. After the seal was released, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was obviously countless times more powerful than when it was sealed, and the ferocious power was far from what it used to be. The violent and vast force of evil continued to pour into the sea of ????qi, and the entire sea of ????qi began to turn red because of this. Finally, the capacity of the sea of ????qi gradually reached its limit, and a sense of severe pain quietly came. However, in the face of this severe pain, Muchen remained motionless, still urging the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to inject the vicious force into the Qi Sea without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Severe pain came, and when the air sea could no longer contain it due to the squeezing of the fierce force, only a slight distortion suddenly appeared at the center of the air sea. When the distortion reached the extreme, there was a sudden A small black dot emerged. That small black dot was extremely tiny, and a strange wave emanated from it. It was as if there was a strange little world hidden within the small black dot. When that little black dot appeared, a terrible suction force also burst out from it, and the evil force in the sea of ????qi suddenly roared up, and finally all of them were swallowed up by that little black dot. In a short but familiar time, the sea of ????qi became empty again, and no spiritual power existed anymore. On the top of the magic pillar, Muchen's body trembled slightly, and then he raised his head and smiled at Ji Xuan, who was staring at him with a sinister expression in the sky in the distance. Then he stood up and slowly spread his hands. Boom! The space behind Muchen suddenly became distorted at this time, and in the distortion of the space, it seemed that there was a blood-red ocean emerging. It was also a vast ocean of spiritual power, but the spiritual energy in this ocean The power turned out to be blood red, like blood gathering together, looking extremely bloody. But they didn¡¯t pay attention to the so-called blood. It¡¯s just that countless people looked at the blood-red ocean in the twisted space behind Muchen with their hearts shaken. Some people even had shock in their eyes. The Supreme Sea! Muchen actually opened up the Supreme Sea? ! "Did Brother Muchen also open up the Supreme Sea?" Yu Xi looked at this scene and said in surprise. Ye Qingling and the others also looked incredulous. After all, before entering the Mirror of Judgment, Muchen only had a level of strength that was difficult for the soul. But now, he suddenly reached the level of opening up the Supreme Sea. This is too scary. ? "That's not the Supreme Sea created by Muchen." Lingxi shook his head slightly and said softly: "He just created a "Supreme Source Point" in the Qi Sea, and then used the evil power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to He borrowed power to fill it, but after all, these powers did not belong to him, and there was no way to keep it alive, so this Supreme Sea could only exist for a short period of time, and then it would dissipate, but this should be exactly his purpose. ¡± The so-called Supreme Source Point is the initial form of the Supreme Sea. However, if you want to form a real Supreme Sea, you need to perfect it with your own spiritual power. Muchen definitely does not have that much time now, so he takes He found another way, using the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to infuse the Supreme Source Point, forming a pseudo-Supreme Sea. But now Muchen doesn't care whether this Supreme Sea is real or fake, he just needs this power. And when he also possesses the Supreme Sea Queen, all the advantages of Ji Xuan will be gone. With the help of the Nine-Line Thunder Body and the power of the Supreme Sea, Muchen may now be considered truly invincible in the Supreme realm. The scarlet Supreme Sea rolled with waves in the twisted space, Muchen slowly raised his head.??He looked at Ji Xuan who looked gloomy in the distance, but the corners of his mouth slightly curled up with a cold arc. Then he stretched out his palm and bent it gently towards Ji Xuan. At this time, the young man was standing on a huge magic pillar. One of his eyes was scarlet, and the other was flashing like thunder. Black lightning wrapped around the surface of his body. An indescribable sense of oppression slowly spread. That kind of oppression was even more powerful than that of Ji Xuan now! At this time, Muchen was like a god of death, with a murderous intent that shocked the entire audience. Chapter 630: The Fist of the Supreme Chapter 630: Muchen stepped on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and the evil power swept across the world. The sense of oppression that suddenly burst out made the whole audience hold their breath. At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the young man's slender and tall figure. His handsome face was full of coldness and solemnity, and his scarlet and thunderous eyes looked faintly into the distance. Ji Xuan, with a gloomy face, said calmly: "Let's end the inconclusive battle this time." Ji Xuan's eyes were gloomy and he said slowly: "It seems that I have some skills in the Mirror of Judgment. Instead, I gave you a blessing. " Judging from the situation in front of him, Muchen obviously got a great opportunity when he was trapped in the spiritual vortex, and this was able to make his strength increase by leaps and bounds. It is difficult to reach the third level of soul, and now he can even open up the Supreme Sea, completely reaching the same level as him. When Muchen heard this, he was noncommittal, but the coldness in his eyes became more intense. "But you really didn't disappoint me, otherwise my fear of you would have become a joke." Ji Xuan slowly closed his palms, and saw the holy light condensed, and a gorgeous holy light spear came out It flashed out. This holy spear had a rather strange shape. On its body, there were actually wings stretched out, like angel wings. The powerful and blazing holy light spread in circles, and the fluctuations were extremely tyrannical. "Angel's Spear" Dean Taicang's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the extremely powerful spear in Ji Xuan's hand, and he said calmly: "The Holy Spirit Academy is really a big deal. It even connects the low-ranking people in the academy. The artifacts were all given to Ji Xuan. "Haha, Ji Xuan has performed well in the academy and has made many contributions, so that's why he was given this angel spear." Dean Tiansheng of the Holy Spirit Academy smiled slightly and said: "However, although this Angel Spear is powerful, it is still inferior to Muchen's Demonic Pillar. It seems that Beicang Spiritual Academy has also put a lot of effort into it." Obviously, he did not think that this great Sumeru Demon The pillar was obtained by Muchen on his own, but was given by Beicang Spiritual Academy. Dean Taicang sneered. But he didn't bother to explain anything to him. He just looked at the two people confronting each other in the sky and the atmosphere there. Increasingly tense. Everyone was staring at the sky, and his eyes were a little hot and anticipated. The two in front of them were probably standing at the top of all younger generations of their spirit courtyards. Their fight. It must be a championship battle, and this will also be the most eye-catching battle in the Spirit Academy Competition. "Buzz!" Under the convergence of countless gazes, Ji Xuan's palm holding the spear became harder and harder. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became cold, his body trembled, and he disappeared out of thin air. Bang! But the moment he disappeared, Muchen punched out without hesitation. It blasted directly into the void in front of him. Boom. The black lightning was rushing crazily, and the majestic spiritual power gathered in the lightning. It roared out like an angry dragon, mixed with terrifying power that was enough to severely injure a master with a triple divine soul difficulty with one punch. In the void space, an unparalleled spear suddenly tore out, and the holy light surged. The domineering and fiery heat caused some distortions in the space. The spear passed by, and the sharp tip of the spear was already there. It was as fast as lightning and the fist wrapped in thunder light slammed together. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded. A terrible strong wind swept out from the fists and spears, and visible fluctuations spread out layer by layer. Muchen's body remained motionless. He looked ahead. The void there was a little distorted. Ji Xuan's figure was not revealed. Only the spear seemed to penetrate the space. "Is this senseless temptation still meaningful now?" Muchen's face was expressionless, and then he punched out fiercely. The punch was like thunder across the sky, hitting the ground at an indescribable speed. That is nowhere. Boom! There was nowhere in the sky, thunder exploded, and a figure was sent flying backwards. He stepped on the sky for more than ten steps before he stabilized his figure. When everyone looked, it was Ji who was holding a spear and looking a little gloomy. mysterious. "Hmph." Ji Xuan's eyes were cold, and he let out a cold snort, but his eyes finally became completely solemn. His hands suddenly formed seals, and he could see that in the twisted space behind him, he was filled with holy light. The Supreme Sea violently erupted into tens of thousands of light, and then the Supreme Sea roared crazily, and countless rays of holy light spurted out. "The Art of Holy Light, Angel Legion!" As Ji Xuan shouted coldly, the holy light began to condense, and finally turned into hundreds of holy light figures. The appearance of those figures could not be seen clearly.There is a pair of light wings flapping behind the back, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations are emitted from the surface of each holy light figure. That kind of fluctuation is actually no weaker than that of a master who has overcome the difficulty of divine soul. Around the golden battle platform, countless students secretly smacked their lips. This Ji Xuan was really amazing. He actually practiced such a mysterious magic. It was like spreading the beans into an army. With just one hand, he revealed the supreme realm and divine soul. The gap between difficulty and difficulty cannot be made up by any means at all. If Muchen had not opened up the Supreme Sea at this time, I am afraid it would be impossible to compete with Ji Xuan. "Kill!" Ji Xuan's eyes were cold, and the spear in his hand shook violently, and the figures of the holy light roared out immediately, forming a formation and surrounding Muchen in a mighty manner. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The Holy Light Angel clenched the Holy Light Spear in his hand and shot towards Muchen. "Get away!" Mu Chen's eyes were equally cold. He stamped his feet and saw countless scarlet rays of light sweeping out of the scarlet Supreme Sea, fiercely blasting towards the Holy Light Angels that were shooting towards them. However, just when the two were about to collide, Ji Xuan's lips curved into a cold smile, and his seal changed: "Angel Funeral!" Boom! boom! boom! Earth-shattering explosions resounded, and the Holy Light Angels suddenly exploded, forming a terrifying Holy Light Storm that instantly enveloped Muchen. That Holy Light Storm was about a thousand feet in size. The golden platform below, They were all broken into huge cracks at this time. "This kind of terrifying battle has made countless people change their expressions. Confrontations of this level rarely occurred in previous spiritual academy competitions. The Holy Light Storm was raging crazily, and everyone was staring closely at the storm. Being hit by such a terrifying attack, even Muchen at this time would be a little bit embarrassed, right? The Holy Light Storm finally gradually weakened, and people stared at it without blinking. Then, there were suppressed and shocking exclamations one after another. In the sky, Ji Xuan's pupils also shrank slightly. After the storm dissipated, there was still a figure standing in the sky, it was Muchen. At this time, his upper body clothes were shattered. There was thunder liquid flowing slowly on the surface of his body. On his chest, nine thunder patterns shone faintly. The sound of thunder continued to come from his body. At this time, Muchen's body did not have any scars except for his clothes being shattered. It was as if Ji Xuan's terrifying offensive earlier had not caused any harm to him at all. "What a terrifying body" The man swallowed his saliva and said in shock. In the sky, the young man's upper body was naked, and his skin was as bright as silver. Although his slender body did not look very strong and majestic, his slightly thin body gave people a feeling of evenness at this moment. The sky is falling apart, but the earth is shattering, yet there is an unshakable feeling. Muchen's eyes were now shining brightly. Even the powerful force of evil in his body could not suppress the violent power of thunder. He clenched his palms slowly, and his thunderous eyes stared at Ji indifferently. Xuan, like a god looking down at the ants. "If your attack is only to this extent, then let me do it instead." Although Muchen's voice was gentle, it was accompanied by thunder. With every word he spoke, the rumble echoed throughout the world. During this time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth was turbulent. Boom. When Muchen finished speaking, someone suddenly felt that the sky and the earth had become a lot darker. They raised their heads suddenly and were shocked to see that layers of black thunderclouds were pouring out from nowhere in the sky. The thunderclouds covered an area of ??several thousand feet in radius, and the black thunderclouds made it difficult for people to even take a breath. And within the thundercloud, the silvery thunder squirmed like a giant dragon, releasing the terrifying pressure of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The thunder clouds squirmed, and suddenly a huge thunder penetrated the clouds and descended suddenly. However, this thunder did not fall towards Ji Xuan, but directly hit Muchen fiercely. . boom! The majestic thunder struck heavily on Muchen's body, but no lightning light spilled out. However, all of it was directly absorbed by Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black thunder slurry on the surface of Muchen's body began to solidify little by little at this time. In just a few breaths, only a set of black thunder armor with a particularly ferocious shape appeared on Muchen's body. , and covered by the thunder armor, Muchen's body seemed to have expanded several times, turning into a thunder giant. ThatThe fluctuations emanating from Muchen's body became increasingly terrifying. "One move is enough to deal with you." Under the black thunder armor, a pair of eyes flashing with thunder locked on Ji Xuan. The sound of rumbling resounded throughout the world. Muchen stepped forward, and in the next moment, he was like a ghost. Appeared above Ji Xuan, and then punched out. There was nothing fancy about this punch, it just had pure and extremely violent power. At this moment, thunder danced all over the sky, and from the blood-red Supreme Sea, monstrous spiritual power roared out, pouring all of it into Muchen's arms. The power of the Nine-Line Thunder Body and the Supreme Sea gathered together at this moment, and finally turned into a simple punch. Boom! With one punch, the space shattered. This punch caused Ji Xuan's complexion to change drastically in an instant. Even the deans of the spiritual courtyards high up in the sky became particularly solemn. Muchen's punch actually gave him the power of a truly supreme powerhouse! Chapter 631 Ji Xuan¡¯s final trump card Chapter 631 Boom! The whole world seemed to be trembling at this time. Thunder danced wildly in the sky, and the sound of thunder echoed around the world. Muchen's punch, which had been brewing for a long time, reached a level of power that even he could not expect. This was a punch that perfectly blended physical body and spiritual power. The power complements each other, and that kind of power is enough to defeat or even obliterate any opponent under the Supreme Realm. Facing Muchen's punch, even Ji Xuan's expression suddenly changed at this moment, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "Boom!" The space shattered into thin cracks under Muchen's fist, looking like smashed glass. The fist flashing with terrifying thunder light rapidly enlarged in Ji Xuan's eyes. He also gritted his teeth fiercely and formed seals with his hands. The supreme sea filled with holy light suddenly erupted into tens of thousands of feet of holy light. The holy light swept out and quickly The energy condensed in front of Ji Xuan, and in just a few breaths, a huge holy shield, about a hundred feet in diameter, appeared. "Angel Holy Shield!" This holy shield looks particularly simple, with holy wings stretched out on it, exuding a sense of indestructibility, as if it can withstand the most powerful impact in the world. Facing Muchen's almost perfect punch, Ji Xuan could only activate his strongest defense. Boom! And when the holy shield had just emerged, Muchen's shocking punch had already come with a sudden explosion, and finally hit the holy shield heavily without any hesitation. The two collided, like a meteor hitting the ground. At that moment, the world seemed to be stagnant for a moment, and then a shocking sound exploded, almost resounding throughout the entire space. In the sky, there was a gas visible to the naked eye. The waves swept across, and finally spread thousands of feet away, and the entire world was turned upside down. The thunder and holy light swept away at the point of impact. Countless people squinted their eyes slightly, their eyes hurting from the strong light, but they still did not move their eyes, staring at the point of impact. Such a confrontation can be described as earth-shattering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as countless people watched, the raging thunder and holy light in the sky suddenly exploded, and a terrifying shock wave filled the air. Then, everyone's eyes shrank, and they saw a ray of light and shadow shooting down awkwardly, directly shooting into the The golden battle platform. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden battle platform collapsed at this time. A deep pit hundreds of feet large appeared, and huge cracks continued to spread. In just a few breaths, the extremely strong golden battle platform , it all collapsed, the boulders rolled down, and the huge pit was buried in an instant. Hiss. Countless people gasped, obviously frightened by this kind of battle. After all, over the years, in the Spiritual Academy Competition, I have never heard of a battle that could destroy such a specially-made battle platform. " Who was beaten down? " But soon, everyone turned their attention to the duel. Judging from the situation in front of them, it was obvious that the person who landed was at an absolute disadvantage. I am afraid that in this top-notch duel, The winner has been decided. In the sky, the spiritual power fluctuations were still raging crazily. This lasted for nearly several minutes. The sky finally gradually calmed down, and the thunder and holy light finally dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone looked at it. The sky became clear again, and a figure slowly emerged. That figure was wearing black thunder armor, but now this ferocious thunder armor was mostly broken into pieces, and the strong and powerful thunder armor fell off piece by piece. "It's Muchen!" Countless people's eyes suddenly widened. Although the figure's face was still hidden under the thunder armor, the familiar appearance was still distinguishable at a glance. Countless excited cheers suddenly rang out in the area where Beicang Lingyuan was located. All the students of Beicang Lingyuan were flushed with excitement, and their eyes were filled with admiration as they looked at the figure in the sky. "Brother Muchen has won!" Yu Xi was also extremely excited. She pulled Su Ling'er's jade arm hard and said with great surprise. "It's really amazing, this guy." Su Ling'er also nodded with a blushing face, her beautiful big eyes flashing with brilliance. On a battle platform, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also looked up at the figure and breathed a sigh of relief. The former's beautiful eyes were filled with joy and pride. This kind of emotion, even if she defeated Ji Xuan herself, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to. Appeared, the latter's eyes were slightly complicated, with some admiration and some stubbornness not to admit defeat. High in the sky, many deans of the spiritual academy looked down at the audience with different expressions.?Neither spoke a word. The five deans all remained silent and watched quietly. Only the palm in the sleeve of the dean that day couldn't help but clenched tightly, and the smile on his face also faded a lot. Amid the overwhelming uproar, the figure in the sky trembled slightly. Immediately, the thunder armor began to peel off, and finally Muchen's figure was unexpectedly revealed. His eyes returned to darkness and he looked down at his fist. The surface of the fist was covered in blood and flesh. Ji Xuan's final defense was frighteningly powerful, and it also contained the power of counter-shock. If Mu Chen's physical body hadn't advanced to the level of the Nine-Line Thunder Body, I'm afraid that the counter-shock power alone would have been enough. The force would shatter his entire arm into pieces. He ignored the screams that filled the sky, and just stared at the collapsed battle platform. The previous punch must have seriously injured Ji Xuan, but for some reason, he vaguely felt something disturbed. The cheers between heaven and earth finally stopped gradually after lasting for a long time, so the countless eyes turned to the collapsed golden battle platform. If Ji Xuan didn't show up again, I'm afraid this championship battle would have come to an end. The whole world began to become silent. Muchen stood in the air, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly he held his hand, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rose into the sky, directly carrying a monstrous force of evil, and fiercely faced it in an extremely eye-catching gesture. The collapsed golden battle platform suppressed it. Boom! The battle platform had already collapsed and was crushed at this moment. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell mercilessly and hit the huge pit of the golden battle platform. Bang! The huge golden rocks were shattered into pieces, and the cracks spread rapidly. Muchen¡¯s decisive and ruthless hand made many people¡¯s eyelids twitch. This was indeed a beating for a drowned dog. However, Muchen didn't pay attention to what they were thinking. When the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was suppressed, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression became particularly solemn. The spiritual power fluctuations that had originally subsided around him , surged up again, and the lightning on the surface of the body also flickered quietly. Mu Chen's sudden appearance of being fully armed shocked countless students. They suddenly came back to their senses and looked at the collapsed golden battle platform with horrified eyes. Could it be that Ji Xuan still has the strength to fight again? "Boom!" A deep voice suddenly came from under the collapsed golden battle platform, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar standing in it also trembled suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! This kind of trembling became more and more violent, and finally, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar shook violently, soared into the sky, and shot directly towards Muchen. Muchen's eyes were slightly cold, he tiptoed, and his figure appeared on the top of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. He stomped his feet to stabilize it, and his pair of dark eyes stared at him warily. Inside the deep, dark pit. The eyes of the entire audience were all focused on him, and everyone held their breath in silence, with their hearts in their throats. In the bottomless black pit, a faint purple light emerged, and the purple light filled up bit by bit. Then, everyone saw a figure slowly floating up, and finally landed gently on a piece of ground. On top of the huge rock. When that figure appeared, the sound of gasping air suddenly sounded across the world. The appearance of that figure was clearly that of Ji Xuan, but at this time, he was very different from before. The surface of his body was glowing with purple light, and there was also a mysterious look on his face. As for the strange purple light pattern, his eyes turned into a dark purple color at this time, and the pupils looked extremely sharp and cold, mixed with endless hostility. Behind Ji Xuan, there is also a pair of purple eagle wings. The eagle wings flap slowly, but the surrounding space is quietly distorted. Ji Xuan had an indifferent look on his face. He crossed his arms across his chest and just raised his head, looking at Muchen indifferently. The look in his eyes was as indifferent as looking at an ant. Muchen stared at him with narrowed eyes. Ji Xuan at this time gave him an extremely strange feeling. This feeling was completely different from Ji Xuan in the past. Moreover, Muchen could detect from Ji Xuan's body that A sense of danger that made his skin tingle, that feeling was almost fatal. Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li also looked at Ji Xuan with slightly changed faces, obviously sensing something was wrong. High in the sky, the deans of the spiritual academy couldn't help but look at Ji Xuan with some surprise. In addition to Dean Tiansheng, the eyes of the four major deans including Dean Taicang also flickered. "There is something wrong with this Ji Xuan." Lingxi stared at Ji Xuan's figure solemnly and said suddenly. ? ???Sister Lingxi, what's going on with that guy? It suddenly became so scary. "Sun'er said timidly. Her perception was particularly sharp, and she could faintly feel that Ji Xuan was much more terrifying now than before. Lingxi did not answer, but stared at Ji Xuan with her beautiful eyes coldly. And the sky was filled with gazes. In the middle, the corner of Ji Xuan's mouth also slowly raised a smile full of violence. Immediately, he lightly stamped his feet, and a wave of waves spread out. Then everyone saw in shock that the golden battle platform instantly Turned into powder "Beep!" A sharp ancient eagle cry that stung the eardrums of countless people in the world suddenly resounded through the world at this time, and then, everyone saw that behind Ji Xuan, a A huge purple eagle, about a thousand feet long, slowly emerged. The giant eagle was an eagle with a dragon head. A terrifying wave swept out from its body, ravaging the eyes of countless people in the world. There was panic at that moment, because they could feel that the ancient giant eagle that appeared behind Ji Xuan was not a virtual image, but the real one! It turned out that what Ji Xuan possessed was not the so-called ancient dragon eagle. Essence, but the true body! Chapter 632: Jiuyou Reappears Chapter 632: Phew! The sharp cry of an eagle resounded throughout the world, and the harsh sound wave actually turned into reality and swept away. Countless deep marks were immediately drawn on the ground, and a terrifying pressure enveloped it. Under that kind of pressure, not to mention ordinary students, even some deans of the spiritual academy could not help but change their expressions drastically. "Is that the original body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle?" Some deans looked at the behemoth with solemn eyes and asked in surprise. "It is indeed the true body, not the so-called power of essence But why is this ancient dragon eagle hidden in Ji Xuan's body? With his strength, how can he suppress the ancient dragon eagle?" The dean was confused. whispered. The Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle ranks eighth on the list of spirit beasts. As long as these super spirit beasts enter the mature stage, they can have strength comparable to that of the Supreme Being. Ji Xuan's strength, even now, is comparable to that of the Supreme Spirit Beast. Strictly speaking, he has opened up the Supreme Sea. Strictly speaking, he has not entered the Supreme Realm. Therefore, it is impossible for him to really suppress an ancient Sky Dragon Eagle and make it use him. Some deans also looked at each other, obviously they were a little confused about this. "The strength of this ancient Sky Dragon Eagle has probably reached the fourth-grade supreme level I'm afraid there is no need to continue the next battle." A dean shook his head and said helplessly. The Supreme Supreme, if you can become the length of the hospital in the general spirit courtyard, even in the five courtyards, are the top elders with the top strength, this level of strength. Far beyond what students can achieve. "Humph, Dean Tiansheng, your court is cheating a bit, isn't it? The ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is not Ji Xuan's own thing, and using external power is not within the rules of the competition!" High in the sky, Tai Dean Cang also looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. He glanced coldly at the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle and said in a deep voice. Dean Tiansheng smiled faintly when he heard this and said: "Dean Taicang's words are wrong. This ancient Tianlongying has nothing to do with our Holy Spirit Academy. All of this was done by Ji Xuan himself, and he has nothing to do with this. The ancient Sky Dragon Eagle has a boarding relationship. He was able to obtain this power at a great price. "Boarding?" The three deans on the side were slightly shocked. The so-called boarding is an extremely dangerous method. The ancient Sky Dragon Eagle exists within the human body. But it will try to seize the host's sanity and replace it all the time, and similarly, the host will try to completely refine it and turn its power into its own. This is almost a life-betting gamble, and the losing party will pay a heavy price or even be unable to recover. Generally speaking. Very few people and powerful spiritual beasts would choose this method for humans. No one wants to place such a terrible bomb in their body, and for spiritual beasts, they are not happy to be in such a dangerous situation with extremely high cost. Therefore, this kind of boarding relationship is actually quite rare. "The ancient dragon eagle took a fancy to Ji Xuan's body and tried to seize it. Ji Xuan also took a fancy to the power of the ancient dragon eagle, so they formed a boarding relationship, so this kind of power is not a big deal to Ji Xuan. Borrowing it out of thin air is not considered a violation," Dean Tiansheng said with a faint smile. The three deans were silent. The Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle should just give it up. After all, Ji Xuan is weak. With its strength, it has a chance of defeating Ji Xuan. But this Ji Xuan is somewhat decisive and ruthless, but with this person's He was so scheming that he must have made some preparations, otherwise he would not have dared to do such a dangerous thing easily. Dean Taicang's face was still gloomy, but in the end he had nothing to say. Although Ji Xuan's power came in a shortcut, he paid the price with his life. He raised his head slightly and looked at the young man's face in the air. The figure sighed softly in his heart. Muchen's performance was already extremely perfect, but no one expected that there was such a deep trump card hidden in Ji Xuan's hand. "This guy turns out to have a real ancient dragon eagle in his body!" Wen Qingxuan bit her silver teeth lightly. She looked at the ancient giant eagle, and finally smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that we are still a little underestimated. Ji Xuan." Luo Liyu couldn't help but clenched her hands slightly. She looked at Muchen's figure. The young man's face was watery, and there was no trace of happiness or anger, but the latter's heart was not small at this time. "You can quit first later." Luo Li said softly. "You?" Wen Qingxuan was surprised and said. "Muchen will not give up, so I will accompany him to the end." Luo Liqing smiled lightly, but there was unshakable determination in her smile. "The strength of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is probably comparable to that of the Fourth Grade Supreme, even if you and Muchen join forces, it is absolutely impossible to win. "Wen Qingxuan said anxiously: "Forget it, it's just a competition, and everyone can see that Ji Xuan is cheating. This kind of power is not something he has cultivated at all. " "If we really have to rely on our own abilities, he has already been defeated by Muchen! " Luo Li shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "Do you think Muchen will retreat? " Wen Qingxuan was speechless. She knew the grudge between Muchen and Ji Xuan. This guy usually seemed gentle, but he was extremely persistent. Even if he knew that he couldn't defeat Ji Xuan at the moment, I'm afraid he would never want to "What an idiot." "Wen Qingxuan sighed, but had to admit that it felt pretty good when this guy became stubborn. "Then let's get together! " Wen Qingxuan finally bit her silver teeth. After the previous recovery, she had recovered a lot of fighting strength. Luo Li looked at Wen Qingxuan a little surprised. The latter obviously did not need to follow them to fight this battle with almost no chance of winning. . Wen Qingxuan blushed at Luo Li's eyes, and said quickly: "That guy helped me just now, and I'm not someone who doesn't repay kindness. " Luo Li smiled, her eyes filled with meaning, but she didn't say anything more, just nodded lightly. At this time, there was not much uproar in the world. Countless students just opened their mouths, obviously They were all shocked by the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle, and the level of oppression had exceeded their limit. They knew that that level was beyond the reach of their fellow students, at least, not now. The place was also quiet, and the faces of countless people were pale. But under the gazes of countless shocking eyes, Ji Xuan lazily twisted his neck and listened to the skeleton. There was a crisp sound in the air, he raised his cold face, stared at Muchen and said with a smile: "Do you feel desperate? " Muchen's face was expressionless. His palms were slowly clenched. "Behind Ji Xuan, the ancient dragon eagle raised its eagle eyes full of viciousness and glanced at Muchen indifferently. The latter's strength, It didn't give it the slightest bit of interest, so it turned its gaze to Ji Xuan, with a cold voice that only the latter could hear: "Is this the guy who forced you to summon me? Ji Xuan, you must know that the more you use my power. I can erode you a little more. Hearing this, Ji Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Then I hope you can truly occupy my body before I surpass you." " "However, before that, you and I will both prosper and suffer, so you should help me get rid of this guy honestly first. " "as you wish. "The ancient Sky Dragon Eagle's fierce eyes flickered with light, and finally it responded with a sinister laughter. Its wings shook, and its huge body turned into a bright stream of light, which rushed directly into Ji Xuan's body. Inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The pair of eagle wings behind Ji Xuan expanded at an astonishing speed, and in just a few breaths, they became about a hundred feet long, and his hands gradually became sharp. , the nails were dark purple, like daggers, and the terrifying spiritual power storm roared around him, tearing apart the world. That level of spiritual power fluctuations had truly reached the level of the Supreme Realm. Ji Xuan felt the vastness in his body. Power, a look of intoxication flashed across his face, and his pupils turned into sharp eagle eyes at this moment. He immediately raised his head, smiled at Muchen, flapped his wings, and saw a dark purple spirit. The force storm swept out, directly towards Muchen with an unmatched force. With a solemn look on his face, he saw the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar rising up into the sky and slamming down with anger. The spiritual storm directly hit the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Suddenly the magic pillar trembled and was sent flying backwards. Muchen smacked it with his palm, but his hands were shaken by the terrifying force. His arm was in severe pain, and the tiger's mouth was cracked open by the shock, and blood was flowing out. If it weren't for his physical strength, just this shock could kill him alive. "In my eyes, you are like this. Ants. "Ji Xuan laughed sarcastically. As soon as his laughter ended, there was a sudden sharp sound of wind behind him, but he didn't even look at it. He slapped it with his backhand. The space was distorted under his palm, and purple spiritual power swept over him. It looked like a giant purple snake, sweeping past! There was a muffled sound, and the two beautiful figures were shaken back. It was Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan who were trying to help Muchen, but looking at this, they were completely helpless. He is not Ji Xuan¡¯s opponent. Ji Xuan fluttered his wings and made countless waves.? appeared, before Muchen could react, a fierce palm wind had already landed on his shoulder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His body shot backwards, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Your speed is really pitifully slow." His figure was firm, and an eerie voice came from behind him, and then another palm wind fell on his body. Bang! Muchen's body was shot heavily into the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked quite embarrassed. However, even though he was completely at a disadvantage, his eyes were still cold and solemn, without any fear or flinching. . "Brother Mu, forget it" In the Beicang Lingyuan area, there were people looking at the somewhat embarrassed figure, their noses were slightly sour, and some girls' eyes were a little red. In the past, when they were in Beicang Lingyuan, At the same time, Muchen was always full of confidence, his handsome face was bright and warm, and it was the first time for them to see Muchen in such a mess. Although the other students from the Spirit Academy did not say anything, there was a hint of admiration in their eyes. After all, regardless of victory or defeat, Muchen's tenacity and persistence deserved respect. Muchen's body was among the rocks. At this time, he looked particularly embarrassed. His palms trembled as he wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, a ferocious look slowly emerged from his eyes. Even if he really failed today, He will also drag Ji Xuan to accompany him! "Then let's fight to see who is more ruthless" Muchen murmured, his smile looking extremely cruel. He struggled to stand up from the rocks, and was about to take action again, but at this moment , his body suddenly couldn't help but stiffen, because at this moment, a slightly familiar lazy voice suddenly sounded in his heart. "Tsk, tsk, little Muchen, you are so useless, how could you be beaten so badly by that bastard bird?" The slightly familiar voice made Muchen stunned, and then he rubbed his hands in disbelief. He rubbed his ears. Because that familiar voice is clearly Jiuyou who has been in the state of evolution? ! Chapter 633: The Power of Nine Netherworlds Chapter 633 The sudden lazy voice made the expression on Muchen's face solidify little by little. After a moment, he finally came to his senses, but he still murmured in disbelief: "You Jiuyou? Are you awake?" However, there was no answer to his question, which made Muchen's heart instantly freeze. Did he really have an auditory hallucination? "Giggle, it seems you miss me a lot." Just when Muchen's heart was about to turn completely cold, a sweet laughter full of teasing sounded again. Muchen's expression was stagnant, and he rolled his eyes helplessly, but in the end he breathed a sigh of relief. This guy who had been sleeping for a year or two finally woke up at this time. "You are finally awake." Muchen said at He smiled bitterly in his heart and said. "There is no way, your life is almost at risk. I don't want to finish my life with you after I have just completed my evolution and enjoyed it for even a day." Jiuyou said with a smile. Muchen twitched his lips. The relationship between him and Jiuyou was extremely complicated. The two were connected by blood. To a certain extent, they had an extremely close relationship. Even though Jiuyou spent most of his time over the years, Youdu is in a deep sleep, but the relationship between the two has always become close because of the blood linking them together. "It seems that you have encountered a lot of trouble." Jiuyou smiled slightly. Although he was only communicating in his heart, Muchen could still sense that a picture flashed through his heart. It seemed to be a broken black giant egg. On the bed, a girl dressed in black sat on it, with a pair of extremely long and slender jade legs swaying gently. She tore a piece of the eggshell, put it in her red mouth, and bit it lightly with her silver teeth. Chewing it, the beautiful cheeks that looked a little wild were full of intoxication. "It's an ancient dragon eagle. Its strength should have reached the fourth-grade supreme level." Muchen nodded, and then asked softly: "Can it be done?" Jiuyouyu held his fragrant cheeks in his hand and said lazily: "One It's just a feathered bird that can't complete its transformation. It just needs to live longer to reach the supreme realm. But a spiritual beast is a spiritual beast. If it can't complete its evolution, it basically stops here. " "Then what you have now. How high is your strength?" Muchen asked cautiously. "Hmm, it seems to be the fourth grade, too." Jiuyou smiled sweetly and said. "Fourth-grade supreme?" Muchen took a breath of cold air and was a little shocked. The ancient dragon eagle had been practicing for so many years and was only a fourth-grade supreme. At the moment, Jiuyou had only been sleeping for less than two years. Over time, his strength has skyrocketed to this level, but he clearly remembers that before the evolution was successful, Jiuyou's strength was only equivalent to his current level. "I am the person with the most outstanding talent and the purest blood among the Jiuyou Que clan in the past thousand years. Don't compare that bastard bird with me." Jiuyou said lazily, not feeling that there was anything shocking about this at all. , on the contrary, it was a matter of course. Muchen was speechless. If these words were spoken, many people who claimed to be geniuses would probably bleed to death. "Can you solve that guy's fourth grade?" Muchen asked. "At the same level, divine beasts crush spiritual beasts." Jiuyou said nonchalantly. ¡°Awesome!¡± Muchen admired sincerely. "I will lend you my power for the time being, but how much you can bear depends on your own ability." Jiuyou chewed up the last eggshell in his hand and swallowed it, then patted it gently with his jade hand, and formed a seal with his hands. An overwhelming sea of ??purple fire swept out, and a terrifying wave of spiritual energy suddenly erupted. On the collapsed battle platform, Muchen's body remained motionless, his expression somewhat frozen due to the communication with Jiuyou in his heart. "It seems that you have begun to give up." In mid-air, Ji Xuan tilted his head slightly. He looked at Muchen in a panic, smiled slightly, and said: "In that case, I will let you feel what true despair is. Well, your so-called self-confidence will no longer exist from now on." When the words fell, Ji Xuan's eyes became ferocious and cruel again, and then he took a step forward, and the next moment, he looked like a ghost. The figure had already appeared in front of Muchen, and immediately he chuckled, and his sharp fingertips brought up a ray of purple light, which actually tore the space with traces, and pointed towards Muchen. Heart attack. One finger is vicious. Outside the battle stage, countless students could not bear to look away. At the Beicang Spiritual Academy, many students looked pale. "It's over!" Ji Xuan laughed ferociously, the purple light above his two fingers became more and more brilliant, and the strong wind was enough to tear apart any obstruction. The finger wind passed by as fast as lightning, and finally landed on Muchen's chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   A small voice suddenly sounded, and some of the eyes that had been staring at the battlefield suddenly tightened. Ji Xuan's ferocious face also suddenly changed at this moment. He raised his head in disbelief because he saw that Muchen at this time stretched out his two fingers and gently closed them, and his unusually fierce finger wind was just right. Being pinched by the latter's two fingers, the seemingly fragile attack made Ji Xuan's attack unable to make even an inch. "How is that possible?!" Someone suddenly lost their voice in horror. Ji Xuan's heart was shaken. He looked at the embarrassed young man in front of him in disbelief. At this time, the latter also slowly raised his head. The pair of black eyes seemed to be filled with purple flames at this time. "Your pride ends here." The young man raised the corners of his lips slightly, and said in a slightly hoarse voice. The next moment, he whipped his leg fiercely, and the wind in his leg was like a heavy hammer. At that speed, it was so fast that it was like a heavy hammer. Ji Xuan didn't even react before he landed hard on his chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The deep sound resounded, and Ji Xuan's body flew backwards like a cannonball. His body left a deep mark hundreds of feet long on the ground, and all the huge rocks along the way were shattered into powder. The whole place was silent for a moment. Countless people stared at this scene with their mouths wide open, almost blankly. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, who were about to take action, were also stunned. They looked at Ji Xuan who flew out in embarrassment at that moment with some shock. This sudden change did not allow them to recover. Outside the fighting stage, Lingxi narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. She stared at Muchen, a look of surprise flashed across her pretty face, as if she vaguely sensed something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ji Xuan stabilized his body and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were still looking at Muchen with a dull look. After a moment, he suddenly woke up and screamed in disbelief: "Impossible?!" Muchen looked up, his eyes were red as he looked at him indifferently. Ji Xuan, however, ignored him at all and slowly spread his hands. Then, everyone saw a huge purple pillar of fire suddenly rush out from his body and finally reach the sky. The blazing high temperature filled the sky and the earth, and the earth under Muchen's feet began to melt at this time. That kind of purple flame is so domineering that it is indescribable. Moreover, in the purple fire pillar, everyone felt that the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Muchen's body were becoming more and more terrifying, and even in just a few breaths, they had truly reached the supreme level. People were shocked again. High in the sky, the deans of the spiritual academy were also shaken and their expressions became solemn, because they could feel that Muchen's spiritual power fluctuations at this time were probably comparable to the second-grade supreme level. This was compared to Ji Xuan's. That level was barely comparable to a first-grade supreme being, but it was far too powerful. "This Muchen also has a hidden trump card." Some deans looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Is this the top student in the five colleges? It was indeed very powerful, to such an extent that even they felt threatened. The five deans and dean Taicang also looked at this scene in shock, but they quickly came back to their senses. There was also surprise on their cold faces. On the other hand, dean Tiansheng, who was originally smiling, His expression couldn't help but darken. Purple flames swept across, and behind Muchen's back was also a pair of huge purple wings, which slowly stretched out. The pair of black eyes completely turned into purple eyes, and there seemed to be a clear clear sound. , resounding between heaven and earth. "Is this the power of the Supreme?" Muchen slowly clasped his palms together. He felt the almost terrifying power in his body and couldn't help but feel a little intoxicated. Now, he might be able to destroy this land with just one move. This kind of power is definitely not comparable to the difficulty of the soul. "You can actually withstand so much power. It seems that your physical body is very strong now." Jiuyou's somewhat surprised voice sounded in Muchen's heart. She originally thought that Muchen's ability to reach the first level of supreme would be the limit, but she didn't. To think that he could actually withstand the second level supreme. "I have not been idle these past two years." Muchen said with a smile. "Indeed, he is much more powerful than before." Jiuyou did not deny it. Muchen is much stronger now than before. At least, he is now able to keep up with her, instead of In the past, it was just out of reach. Muchen chuckled, and then he slowly raised his head, his eyes burning with purple flames, staring at Ji Xuan with an ashen complexion indifferently, then he suddenly stamped his feet, the purple flames spread wildly, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. And go. When his figure disappeared, the indifferent voice,It followed the purple flame and swept away. "This battle is over." Ji Xuan's pupils shrank and he retreated violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A hand wrapped with purple flames penetrated the space at this moment, as if it came out of nothingness, and grabbed his throat. The difference is obvious! (Updated to. ) Another news for everyone, the divine war between Peerless Tianfu and Tangmen world has begun, and the next step is the battle between Tianfu and Tangmen. It is said that Tangmen is coming fiercely, killing many Tianfu brothers, our people, Kill them more! ! For the download address of Peerless Tianfu, just search Tiancan Tudou in Weixin and reply to the download address.) Chapter 634 Nine Nether Bird When Muchen's palm fell on Ji Xuan's throat like an eagle's pincers, in the flash of lightning and flint, many people's vision was still stuck on the moment when Muchen's body disappeared. Then, they saw it with dilated pupils. This was a somewhat horrifying scene. Muchen stood, his palms grasped Ji Xuan's throat, and he lifted his whole body up. Ji Xuan, who was previously so powerful, now seemed to be in his hands like a baby without the power to fight back, so embarrassed that he was even Somewhat powerless. The whole place was silent, no one lost their voice, because this scene was so shocking that they did not dare to make a sound to disturb them. Who would have thought that the situation would suddenly turn around again. Ji Xuan, who had completely suppressed Muchen until he was unable to fight back, was crushed again after just a few minutes of triumph. Muchen's counterattack was obviously more crisp and clear. However, what shocked everyone even more was that Muchen's strength at this time had obviously reached an extremely terrifying level, and even far surpassed Ji Xuan, who had borrowed the power of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. what on earth is it? Under the countless horrified gazes, Ji Xuan's entire face turned red. He struggled crazily, with deep humiliation and ferocity emerging in his eyes. This posture almost made him feel angry. He had to explode. Over the years, he has always been indomitable, far surpassing anyone of his age. He enjoys countless respectful looks. He is often the only one who steps on his opponents one by one, but he has never I thought that one day, he would be so embarrassed. This is simply not something Ji Xuan, who is extremely arrogant at heart, can accept. In his opinion, this is almost more torturous than killing him. "I will cut you into pieces!" Ji Xuan roared, and the majestic and vast spiritual power swept out like a storm, and like an angry dragon, it swept directly towards Muchen. However, in the face of his astonishing offensive, Muchen just swept away indifferently, and with a flick of his finger, the purple sea of ??fire swept away, and the majestic spiritual power that swept over, at the moment of contact, It was instantly turned into nothingness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ji Xuan's extremely sharp fingertips pointed at Muchen's eyes with a cunning and ruthless arc. Boom! But before the wind from his finger fell, Muchen's palm landed heavily on his chest first. A low muffled sound was heard, and Ji Xuan's chest seemed to collapse slightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. When he came out, his body flew upside down again. boom! His body was still in mid-air, Muchen's ghostly figure appeared in front of him again. The young man's handsome face looked particularly indifferent, and he punched hard again. Purple flames surged above his fist. The movement, the high temperature, caused the space to become violently distorted. Muchen's fist fell on Ji Xuan's body mercilessly. The high temperature was raging, and the latter's body instantly turned red, as if it was about to burn. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ji Xuan's body was shot fiercely into the collapsed battle platform below. He lay in it, blood flowing from his body, and his originally handsome face became extremely distorted and terrifying at this time. He stared at Muchen in the sky, the hatred in his eyes seemed to be swallowing him up. He trembled and murmured: "How is it possible that he has such a powerful power!" Originally, victory was already in sight. But who could have expected that such an incredible change would happen again. "This power does not belong to him, and his body is stronger than yours, and the power he can withstand is far stronger than yours." A cold voice sounded in Ji Xuan's heart: "Even if you use my power , He can barely reach the first level of supreme, but he can possess the power of the second level of supreme. Of course you can't compete with him. " "I want to kill him, I want to kill him!" Ji Xuan's eyes were red. "Okay, let me control the body. Killing him is easy." The cold voice laughed, with a hint of conspiracy in it. Ji Xuan gritted his teeth. If it were normal times, he would not agree to such a thing with his scheming mind. But now when he saw Muchen looking at him indifferently in the sky, the resentment in his heart poured out crazily. It even eroded his sanity. Originally, he should have stood there and accepted the cheers of the crowd, instead of lying here like a dead dog. He absolutely cannot lose to Muchen! He said that he would be trampled under his feet! "Kill him!" Ji Xuan trembled, his voice vicious. "Haha, as you wish." The sinister voice suddenly laughed. Ji Xuan slowly closed his eyes. The freshness flowing on his body??, quietly stopped, the originally chaotic spiritual power fluctuations gradually became stable at this time, and then, the closed eyes slowly opened, but the pupils of the eyes no longer had the previous That kind of distortion and resentment was replaced by an extremely gloomy feeling. He stood up slowly, twisted his neck, and felt the strange yet familiar body. He couldn't help but grinned and said, "I can finally control my body." He raised his head, looked at Muchen, and smiled. Said: "I really want to thank you." Muchen frowned slightly and looked at Ji Xuan at this time. Although the latter did not have strong spiritual power fluctuations around his body, that look gave him an extremely dangerous look. The feeling, and Ji Xuan at this time, felt extremely strange, completely different from who he was before. "Are you the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle?" Muchen said slowly. "You are very smart." Ji Xuan smiled slightly, but did not deny it. Then he smiled and said: "But I promised him that I would kill you, so I can only wrong you." Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Muchen had already slapped out a palm, and purple flames swept out, like a giant palm of purple flames, directly suppressing Ji Xuan. "You only have some supreme power. You are still far away from the true supreme power." Ji Xuan saw Muchen's offensive, but he smiled faintly, slapped out with his backhand, and lightly touched the purple flame giant palm with his palm. They touched together, but it seemed like a disproportionate collision, but at the moment of contact, the giant flame palm shattered immediately. Around the battle stage, everyone looked at this scene, but they were almost numb. They said they could not understand the ups and downs of the battle. Muchen's figure retreated violently, and his handsome face was full of solemnity. Now The "Ji Xuan" is almost completely different from before. Not only the power, but also the control of power is not on the same level at all. Obviously, the other party is already the true supreme. "You can't run away." The space behind Muchen suddenly distorted, and Ji Xuan's figure flashed out. He smiled faintly and said, "Let me show you what it means to be a true supreme." He put his fingers together and pointed in the air. Next, only dark purple spiritual power was seen sweeping out. This spiritual power is full of cold air. Not only is it more condensed, but it is also full of spirituality. This kind of spiritual power, in terms of quality, is far beyond The spiritual power Ji Xuan used before. "Sword Transformation!" The dark purple spiritual power burst out and turned into a purple giant sword that was as solid as a substance. The giant sword tore through the space instantly and stabbed at Muchen's head at an indescribable speed. go. Muchen's body retreated sharply, his seals changed, and he shot out a series of majestic spiritual power attacks. boom! boom! However, when the giant sword passed by, all obstacles were destroyed, and the destructive posture was shocking. Muchen couldn't help but change his color. The giant sword was not terrifying in size, but it exerted an extremely strong oppression, and his body was unable to move at all because of that oppression. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next moment, all the offensives were destroyed, and the giant sword appeared in front of Muchen's eyes. However, at the moment when the giant sword was about to strike down, a slender, jade-like white hand suddenly appeared. He leaned out from behind him, and with a flick, purple flames swept out, directly turning the giant sword into ashes. Ji Xuan's pupils shrank sharply, and then his somewhat cold eyes slowly turned behind Muchen. The eyes of the whole audience shifted, and then everyone looked at the graceful figure that appeared behind Muchen with some surprise. At this moment, even though everyone was a little numb, they were still shocked. "Who is that?" In the countless astonished eyes, the beautiful figure became clearer and clearer, and finally turned into a woman in black. She had a tall and beautiful face, and her beautiful eyes were looking around, revealing A hint of wildness reveals her untamed nature, her waist is slender, less than a handhold, especially her pair of extraordinarily long and straight perfect legs, which makes people's hearts itch. When the woman in black appeared, there was a clear sound in the sky and the earth. Then everyone saw that behind the woman, there were purple flames sweeping across the sky. Faintly, there was a huge shadow emerging, which seemed to be A huge black bird flapped its wings of hanging clouds, and its long cry shook the heaven and earth. "That's the Nine Nether Bird?!" High in the sky, there were some deans of the spiritual academy who looked slightly frightened and murmured. "It turned out to be the real body. It turns out that Muchen also has a super spiritual beast lurking in his body. Today's young people are really amazing." "But is this Muchen also in a boarding relationship with the Nine Nether Bird?" "" NoIn the distance, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan also looked at the strange and beautiful woman with some surprise. "Who is she? How come I've never seen her before? Muchen won't steal love and jade behind your back, right?" Wen Qingxuan glanced at Jiuyou, who also had a good appearance and temperament. Even she was amazed by the slender legs. Of course, the most special thing was probably the wild temperament. Luo Li thought for a while and said softly: "I'm afraid she should be Jiuyou Que. She has a blood link with Muchen, but she has been sleeping all these years." "Blood link?" Wen Qingxuan was startled and muttered immediately. Said: "With the pride of a super spiritual beast like Jiuyou Que, how can it have a blood connection with humans? What on earth did Muchen do to this guy?" In the sky, Jiuyou appeared, but he didn't pay attention to it. The others just glanced at "Ji Xuan" with their narrow beautiful eyes and said: "I don't want to argue too much with you, but you are too much of a bully. Since you like to interfere in other people's battles, Then let me accompany you. " "It turns out you are from the Jiuyou Que clan." Ji Xuan looked at Jiuyou gloomily and sneered: "According to the lifespan of the Jiuyou Que clan, you may not even reach maturity now. You haven¡¯t even arrived yet? You dare to challenge me like this?¡± In the spirit beast list, the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is ranked higher than the Jiuyou Bird, so the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is not much afraid of Jiuyou¡¯s appearance. "Don't just believe that kind of broken list." As if she knew what the ancient Jiuyou Bird was thinking, Jiuyou's red lips curled up, and immediately purple flames condensed on her jade fingers. She tilted her head slightly, joking. Staring at Ji Xuan, he said slowly: "Besides, I am not Jiuyou Bird now but" In Jiuyou's wild eyes, the purple flame began to become deeper and deeper, and at the same time, an indescribable feeling The terrifying pressure suddenly swept out of her body and filled the world. Suddenly, the color of the world changed. "Nine! Nether! Ming! Bird!" That is the pressure of a real divine beast! Chapter 635 Mandala Chapter 635 Boom! Jiuyou stood in the sky, and a terrifying coercion enveloped it. The world seemed to have become much darker at this time, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth began to riot. Under that pressure, everyone's color changed, including some of the deans of various colleges who were looking down at the battle platform from high in the sky. They were originally calm and relaxed, but now they all had solemn expressions on their faces, and their eyes were surprised. He looked at the woman in black with a pair of perfect and slender legs. "It turned out to be the Nine Netherworld Bird This woman is really powerful. She is able to complete evolution at such an age. This kind of talent is simply terrifying." "The Fourth Grade Supreme Nine Netherworld Bird is amazing." " " The deans of the five courtyards were also looking at the scene in front of them. The Tiansheng dean of the Holy Spirit Academy had no expression on his face, but he couldn't help but clench the palms on the armrests. Dean Tai Cang also had a look of astonishment in his eyes, but it soon turned into a hint of uncontrollable surprise as he murmured to himself: "This little guy's hidden cards are really surprising" In that place When everyone in the room changed their colors, the ancient dragon eagle that occupied Ji Xuan's body also looked at Jiuyou with shaking eyes, and said hoarsely: "Youyou have become a god?!" The voice of the ancient dragon eagle, Full of shock and a trace of unconcealed jealousy, being able to escape from one's spirit and become a god is a state that almost all spirit beasts dream of. Because the cultivation and evolution of spirit beasts is a unique shortcut, even spirit beasts with ordinary bloodlines can They have the opportunity to evolve, and in this vast world, there are also some ordinary spiritual beasts. But he was able to break through the shackles, transform again and again, and finally became a famous super being in the world. Although the bloodline of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle is not ordinary, evolution is not that easy, after all, even Jiuyou. When I first tried to evolve, I failed several times before I was able to find that glimmer of vitality and finally succeeded in transforming. It was difficult for outsiders to understand. And this ancient Tianlongying also tried it. But he has never succeeded until now. He once tried to survive the thunder tribulation, but failed miserably. He was almost turned into ashes by the thunder tribulation. Fortunately, he had some preparations and was able to save his life. However, despite lingering fears, he never dared to trigger the thunder tribulation easily again, because the power of the thunder tribulation would increase as the strength of the person overcoming the tribulation increased. At this point, outsiders cannot give any help at all. Only by relying on one's own strength can we get through it. so. When the ancient Tianlongying saw Jiuyou's successful evolution, a trace of jealousy suddenly emerged in his heart. The latter's age, among the Jiuyouque family, has not even reached the maturity stage, but the achievements he achieved are It was far beyond him He could feel the pressure emanating from Jiuyou's body. That pressure made his soul seem to tremble slightly, because it came from The pressure of blood. It is a sense of oppression from those in a superior position to those in a lower position. In the world of spirit beasts. Divine beasts are the topmost beings. "If I were you, I would run far away right now." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes glanced at the ancient dragon eagle indifferently, with a casual tone, like a high-ranking queen looking down on her humble subjects. The ancient Tianlongying stared at Jiuyou, its eyes flashing red and fiercely. Although that kind of coercion is constantly coming, he still has the blood of the Dragon Clan after all, and he also has the arrogance of the Dragon Clan in his bones. Retreating without a fight is something he absolutely cannot accept, and although the other party has successfully evolved, his strength is only comparable to it. If they fight, he may not be able to take advantage of it. After all, in his opinion, the Jiuyou in front of him is , after all, he is still too young, but he has experienced countless life and death battles. "The storms I have seen over the years are not comparable to those of a little girl like you. If you want to scare me away, I'm afraid you, a junior, are not qualified to do so." The ancient Tianlongying said slowly, with fierce eyes in his eyes. To the extreme. "If you really want to take action today, I think the final result will not be what you imagined." As the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle's cold voice spread, purple light swept behind it, A huge figure also emerged, and it was the original body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. The sky-like fluctuations of spiritual power swept across the sky, causing the heaven and earth to shake. "Tianlong Roar!" The ferocious dragon's mouth of the ancient Tianlong Eagle suddenly opened wide, and the world suddenly darkened. The giant mouth was like a wind tunnel, and the terrifying spiritual power swept out like an ocean, and finally turned into an earth-shattering roar. The sound of dragon roaring. As soon as the whistling sound came out, it turned into substance instantly, and the rolling sound waves turned into oneA dragon roared up to the sky. The dragon's body was so majestic that it even surpassed the body of the ancient dragon eagle. An indescribable dragon power filled the air and actually dispersed the power of the divine beast emanating from Jiuyou's body. This sonic dragon possesses the true power of a dragon. This ancient dragon eagle dared not be afraid of Jiuyou who had successfully evolved. He obviously had real abilities, and he did not hold anything back once he made a move, because he knew that the Jiuyou opposite him was already one of the divine beasts after all. This is a powerful enemy that cannot be underestimated. The whole world was trembling in the roar of the dragon. The Heavenly Dragon gathered together, and with a flick of its huge body, it tore the void apart and rushed straight towards Jiuyou. With such a formation, the heaven and earth seemed to be crushed by it. Jiuyou looked coldly at the sonic dragon that shattered the void. She moved her delicate body and appeared on the huge head of Jiuyou Mingque, and then lightly stamped her jade feet. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The clear and loud sound of chirping suddenly resounded throughout the world at this time, and I saw the mouth of the Nine Nether Bird opened, and the purple sea of ??fire swept out overwhelmingly. Jiuyou¡¯s red little mouth sucked gently, and the purple sea of ??fire was sucked into her mouth, and then she spit it out gently. A wisp of flame with a faint purple-gold color turned into a line of fire and shot out quickly. That purple-gold line of fire passed through the void, and the void suddenly burst into pieces. A terrifying high temperature made the whole world become hot, and even the spiritual power was boiling. "The Flame of Immortality." A soft drink came from Jiuyou's little mouth. Sounds clear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The clear long cry became louder and louder, and the purple-gold fire line directly turned into a delicate fire bird, which was no more than ten feet in size. The fire bird flapped its wings and pierced the sky with one sweep. Then under the gaze of countless eyes. It was a direct confrontation with the giant shadow of the heavenly dragon, which was about several thousand feet tall. In front of the huge sky dragon shadow, the fire sparrow exuding purple and gold colors was as small as an ant. However, it is precisely these two disproportionate collisions that result. But it left countless people speechless. The moment they collided, the fire bird almost turned into a ray of fire, tearing apart the protection of the giant shadow of the sky dragon in an instant with a powerful force, and finally penetrated straight through the huge body. The purple-gold flame spread out from the body of the giant dragon, that kind of terrifying flame. In an instant, the behemoth that exuded the power of the heavenly dragon was burned to the ground. A shrill scream suddenly came from the eagle's beak of the ancient dragon, and an angry roar resounded throughout the world: "Immortal fire?!" It is rumored that this immortal fire is the unique fire of the ancient phoenix. This fire is immortal and is a sacred object that countless strong men dream of. But this fire is unparalleled and domineering. If anyone does not match it, even the Supreme Sea will be burned into nothingness if it is inhaled even slightly. Only the divine beasts with the purest phoenix bloodline can evolve this kind of immortal fire, and he did not expect that Jiuyou in front of him could possess this kind of divine fire. Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face was calm, her slender jade fingers stretched out, and she clicked in the air. Only ten lines of purple gold fire were seen rushing out, crossing each other, like a roaring fire python, carrying a wave that even many deans were moved and frightened, pointing directly at the ancient Tianlongying. The ancient dragon eagle saw this. The huge body suddenly retreated violently, and at the same time, his dragon wings flapped, and countless purple dragon scales shot out, quickly turning into huge dragon scale shields in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fire python shot out suddenly, destroying all the dragon scale shields like a broken bamboo, and finally hit the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle hard. Bang. The huge body of the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle suddenly splattered with blood and flesh. As soon as the pieces of blood and flesh fell, they were burned into nothingness, and the painful dragon roar also sounded. There was finally a hint of horror in the painful dragon roar. Although the Jiuyou in front of him had the strength of a Fourth-Rank Supreme, his fighting power made him palpitate. The Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle's eyes flashed sharply, and he immediately gritted his teeth and planned to control Ji Xuan's body to admit defeat. He was also smart and knew that this was the Spirit Academy Competition. As long as he gave in, Jiuyou and Muchen would not dare to do so. What about them. However, just when he was about to do this, Muchen, who had been paying attention to the battle situation, had a cold light flashing in his eyes. Ji Xuan was extremely talented and deep-minded, and with the secret assistance of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle, he would inevitably There will be no small achievements. If you give up this opportunity, I am afraid it will become a big trouble in the future. And thisMuchen was not willing to do the thing of letting the tiger return to the mountain. Therefore, Muchen suddenly raised his head, and with a movement of his body, he appeared directly on the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird. Then he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes tightly. At the same time, in the sea of ????qi in his body, that page The mysterious black paper began to tremble quietly at this moment. "Jiuyou, let me use your power again!" Muchen shouted in his heart, and a moment later, the power surged in endlessly. The mysterious black paper, that is, the "Immortal Page" trembled more and more rapidly. On the dark surface, traces of purple light lines spread quietly, and finally the purple light burst out. Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened, and then his hands quickly formed a strange seal, like a lotus flower. Purple light burst out overwhelmingly, and in the next moment, everyone saw a deep purple, extremely beautiful and coquettish purple mandala flower, slowly emerging from the sky and the earth. "Immortal seal!" Muchen's eyes were cold, and he clicked his finger in the air, and the huge purple mandala flower disappeared out of thin air with a tremor. When it reappeared, it was already under the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. The expression of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle finally changed suddenly at this moment, and a touch of fear welled up in his eyes. (Recommend a book. Wu Po Mo Tian, ??it is said to be written by a beautiful girl. You can check it out. There is a direct link on the homepage, click to enter.) Chapter 636: Cutting out the roots Chapter 636: The beautiful and coquettish huge mandala flower, swaying petals at this time, slowly bloomed, the shining purple light rippled quietly, but it made that space become extra special. distortion. The lingering purple light seemed to form a curtain of light, which happened to envelop the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. The ancient Sky Dragon Eagle's fierce eyes were full of panic at this moment. The mysterious mandala flower made him feel a death-like threat. That threat was even stronger than when Jiuyou appeared before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He flapped his huge wings, and his huge body slammed into the purple light screen. The terrifying impact suddenly caused ripples in the purple light screen. Muchen looked at the crazy ancient dragon eagle with indifferent eyes, and the lotus-like seal in his hand changed again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the charming mandala, purple vines suddenly burst out. These vines seemed to be condensed from endless runes, and looked extremely mysterious. The vines were also covered with sharp Thorns. Whoops! call out! Purple vines swept out overwhelmingly, wrapping around the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle's huge body as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as those purple vines twined up, the ancient dragon eagle suddenly erupted into a shrill scream, and the terrifying fluctuations on its huge body actually became sluggish at an alarming speed. That appearance , as if being restrained. Jiuyou looked at this scene and curled his rosy mouth slightly. She knew how powerful this mysterious mandala flower was. When she lurked in Muchen's body, she also suffered greatly from it. Now Muchen¡¯s strength is not what it used to be. Coupled with her power, she was able to truly summon the mysterious mandala flower. This time, the ancient dragon eagle hit the iron plate. Boom! boom! Violent spiritual power fluctuations exploded crazily. The ancient dragon eagle obviously sensed something was wrong and immediately struggled crazily, but no matter how he struggled. He couldn't get rid of those purple vines, and the thorns on the vines followed his struggle. It penetrated more and more into the body, and blood immediately dripped from it. "Seal!" Mu Chen looked solemn, his sealing technique changed rapidly, and he shouted in a low voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless vines began to retract. And the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. It was also pulled bit by bit towards the blooming mandala flower. Although that speed was slow, it was extremely firm and was not shaken by the ancient Dragon Eagle's struggle at all. Looking at the mysterious mandala flower that was getting closer and closer, fear finally emerged from the eyes of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle, and he hurriedly said: "I give up. I will never interfere in the matter between you and Ji Xuan again." "It's gone!" Muchen's eyes were calm as he looked at the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. He shook his head slowly, and then surrendered at this time. But it was a bit late, and he was not the kind of person who would be unnecessarily merciful at critical moments. Therefore, the speed of the purple vines became faster and faster, and finally the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle was directly pulled into the purple mandala flower. Suddenly, the charming petals gathered little by little, and finally the flower directly turned into a bud. , completely covering up the huge body of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. The extremely mysterious purple light pattern is looming on the surface of the flower bud, as if it is a magical seal, directly sealing all the fluctuations of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The flower bud occasionally trembles violently, presumably because the ancient dragon eagle inside is resisting, but it is still unable to break through. Between heaven and earth, countless people looked at the huge and bewitching flower buds in the sky, their expressions a little dull. Who would have thought that the ancient Dragon Eagle, which was so majestic before, was actually surrendered like this That was a powerful beast. A super spiritual beast that has reached the fourth level of supreme! Even some of the deans of the spiritual academy here are not sure that they can completely suppress it, but now, it has been done by such a young boy. At this scene, even with the determination of the deans of the major spiritual academies in the sky, they could not help but remain silent. They looked at each other with shock in their hearts, and then looked at the upright young man with complex eyes. This boy is extraordinary. In the countless gazes, Muchen made a move with his palm, and saw the huge flower bud shot back. Finally, the Nine Nether Bird opened its huge mouth and swallowed it directly. With Muchen¡¯s strength, even though he is currently sealing the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle with the help of Jiuyou¡¯s power, he is stillIt is impossible to truly refine it, so Jiuyou still needs to do this step. With the current strength of Jiuyou, coupled with the power of the immortal fire, it is not difficult to deal with the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. When Jiuyou swallowed the flower bud, underneath, Ji Xuan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His expression was sluggish, and his eyes were horrified. Although his body was previously controlled by the ancient Dragon Eagle, he was still able to see everything that happened. Ji Xuan looked at Muchen with an indifferent expression in the sky in disbelief. He actuallyeven defeated the Ancient Sky Dragon Eagle? Because of that boarding relationship, Ji Xuan was able to detect that at this time he had lost all contact with the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle. Obviously, the latter was completely trapped. "How is it possible" Ji Xuan's face turned pale and he muttered dully. His original high-spirited expression completely disappeared, and his eyes became extremely dim. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would fail! Over the years, he has almost soared into the sky among his peers, leaving those so-called geniuses far behind. Even Muchen, who he once regarded as his greatest enemy, was not considered by him before. In his eyes, because he knew very well what a powerful trump card he had, which was enough to crush any of his peers! However, the final result was that he was struck by lightning. He revealed his trump card again and again, but the young man in front of him. However, he completely suppressed his trump card time and time again, and finally turned the tide of the battle. ??Unknowingly, this young man who had been framed by him on the spiritual path and expelled him. He actually surpassed him again. He looked at the young man standing on the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird in the sky. At this time, the latter's whole body was emitting dazzling light, and he seemed to have become the most dazzling existence in the world. This caused endless jealousy and resentment to well up in Ji Xuan's heart. Those glory and light should have belonged to him! He is unwilling to give in! And just as Ji Xuan was gritting his teeth, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Because he saw the cold murderous intent pouring out of Muchen's indifferent eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next moment, Muchen's figure suddenly disappeared. Ji Xuan¡¯s scalp felt numb. His heart surged with horror, because he knew what Muchen wanted to do, and the latter wanted to eradicate the roots! "I agree" Ji Xuan gritted his teeth, his face ashen. Finally, you have to shout and admit defeat. At this time, if he did not admit defeat, I am afraid that with Muchen's temperament, he would definitely kill him. Although admitting defeat has severely damaged Deji Xuan's self-esteem, he is not a pedantic person. It is better to lose face than to lose life. If you lose face, you can get it back again. But if your life is lost, everything is lost. He has confidence in himself. As long as he is alive, one day he will make Muchen regret it! However, Mu Chen's understanding of this opponent was obviously no weaker than Ji Xuan's, so he would not give the latter this chance. Before Ji Xuan could shout out the last word, Muchen's ghostly figure had already appeared in front of Ji Xuan. Immediately, without any hesitation, he curled his fingers together like the blade of a sword. The spiritual power burst out without reservation, and the last finger wind was like a ray of rainbow light, piercing into Ji Xuan's chest as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The finger wind directly penetrated Ji Xuan's chest, blood mist sprayed, and his body immediately flew backwards. Muchen's eyes did not move, and directly under the horrified eyes of the audience, he followed up and slapped him again. Out, the murderous intention is strong. "Unbridled!" High in the sky, the Heavenly Saint Dean of the Holy Spirit Academy shouted angrily and stood up violently. Suddenly the world became dark, and an indescribable oppression enveloped him, directly causing Muchen's body to collapse. Unable to move. "Hmph!" But just when that kind of oppression was enveloped, another cold snort came, which directly drove away the oppression. Dean Tai Cang also stood up suddenly, staring at Tiansheng with a cold face. Dean. Muchen's face was expressionless, and he did not pause at all because of the two big figures' attacks. He took the opportunity to rush out and slap Ji Xuan's body hard with his palm. With this palm, lightning surged, and the power was extremely arrogant. boom! The lightning struck, and Ji Xuan's chest collapsed. A mouthful of blood spurted out, mixed with broken internal organs. His body was shot backwards in embarrassment, but his eyes were still extremely malicious. "Whoops!" However, his resentment only lasted for a moment, and was replaced by panic, because he saw the Nine Netherworld Bird suddenly spread out in the sky.?, a line of purple-gold fire swept over him, and finally enveloped him. The terrifying temperature raged, and Ji Xuan's body instantly turned into ashes under the gaze of countless horrified eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ashes dispersed, and suddenly an undetectable light point burst out. It was Ji Xuan's Supreme Sea. Even if his physical body was destroyed, his spiritual soul was hidden in the Supreme Sea. As long as his divine soul existed, his physical body would be able to be cultivated sooner or later. Whoops. But just as the light point swept out, another purple flame fell from the sky, burning the light point until it exploded, and terrifying spiritual power suddenly raged violently. A shrill and desperate scream resounded throughout the world. "You bastard!" High in the sky, Dean Tiansheng roared angrily. With a wave of his hand, he saw a torrent of spiritual power forming in an instant, whizzing past, rushing into the raging spiritual power, and finally caught a wave of malaise. To the ultimate point of light. The torrent protected the spot of light and retreated rapidly, finally falling into the hands of Dean Tiansheng. He looked at the almost illusory light and shadow in his hand. This was Ji Xuan's divine soul, but now this divine soul was extremely traumatized. Heavy, almost dissipating. This made Dean Tiansheng look livid. Ji Xuan's soul had been severely injured. This was probably an injury that could not be cured. From now on, even if Ji Xuan could still practice, it would be difficult for him to achieve success. "You are so brave!" Dean Tiansheng's face seemed to be covered by a heavy rain. He looked at Muchen and the Nine Nether Bird gloomily. The coldness in his eyes caused the temperature between heaven and earth to suddenly drop. Chapter 637 Champion Chapter 637: "You are so brave!" Dean Tiansheng's angry shouts echoed in the sky. With one word, it seemed to cause the heaven and earth to collapse, and the spiritual power in the world was boiling and roaring at this time, It's as if the words follow the law, carrying a terrible sense of oppression. This dean of Tiansheng is worthy of being the dean of the Holy Spirit Academy. Just by drinking this, the strength revealed is far more powerful than that of the ancient Sky Dragon Eagle before. Muchen was in that terrible oppression, like a light boat in the roaring waves, which would capsize in the next moment, with a face full of solemnity. Whoops. In the sky, the Nine Nether Bird quickly shrank, and a beautiful shadow swept down, standing in front of Muchen, resisting the oppression for him. Jiuyou's pretty face looked at Dean Tiansheng coldly, even though she could feel it The latter was unfathomable, but there was no fear in those beautiful eyes. "Hmph, Dean Tiansheng, with your status, you actually attack a student, you are not taking our Beicang Spiritual Academy seriously!" Dean Taicang also shouted angrily, he took a step forward and directly He appeared opposite Dean Tiansheng, with a majestic body standing in the sky, absorbing all the pressure from Dean Tiansheng. In the world, all the students are silent, and even the deans of other spiritual academies dare not interfere easily. After all, whether it is Dean Tiansheng or Dean Taicang, their strength is considered to be here. The most top notch. "Hmph, what a big hat. Dean Tai Cang is too protective. This guy is cruel and ruthless. Ji Xuan has already been defeated, but he still dares to kill him!" Dean Tian Sheng said coldly with a livid face. "This kind of confrontation is inherently dangerous. Ji Xuan did not show any mercy before." Dean Taicang sneered: "And according to the rules, as long as no one admits defeat, the battle will continue to the end. Just now, Tian Dean Sheng, you have broken the rules by interfering indiscriminately. With so many deans here now, Dean Tiansheng, I am afraid you have to give an explanation!" Dean Tiansheng hesitated slightly and said in a deep voice: " Ji Xuan had shown signs of giving up before, but Muchen was so aggressive that he had no chance!" "Dean Tiansheng, this is not a child's play, this is a championship battle!" A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Dean's mouth and he said. Dean Tiansheng's face turned completely dark, and the space behind him was violently distorted along with his gloomy face. Thinking of Dean Taicang's conflicting words, he was a little unable to get off the stage. "I think Muchen should be deprived of his championship qualification due to his strong words." Dean Tiansheng said gloomily. "Impossible!" Dean Taicang refused to give in. His face was cold, and the space behind him was also violently distorted. Faintly, it seemed as if there was a huge shadow of thousands of feet, slowly condensing outside his body. . This giant shadow, all blue, seemed to be exuding the energy of chaos. As it puffed and puffed, wind and clouds were taking shape. At the same time, an unspeakable sense of oppression enveloped the space, and even this space was turbulent. "Are Dean Taicang planning to spar with me?" Dean Tiansheng sneered. Around him, there was also a dazzling light and shadow of holy light slowly emerging. That endless light filled the area. Every corner of the space. "These two giants actually summoned the Supreme Dharmakaya. If they do this, even this small space may not be able to bear it. Countless students were stunned. Under the huge Supreme Dharma Body, it was extremely difficult for them to even breathe. Muchen also looked at the two giants standing in the void with a solemn expression. This is the real supreme dharma body. Once activated, with a single movement of his hands, he can make the heaven and earth collapse. That kind of power is aspirational. "You two, in front of so many students, are so disrespectful of the dignity, won't you damage the reputation of the five courtyards?" When Dean Taicang and Dean Tiansheng were competing against each other, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and Wuling Academy , The three giants of Qingtian Spiritual Academy finally frowned and spoke out. High in the sky, two supreme dharma bodies exuding terrifying pressure quietly faded, and finally dissipated. Presumably, the two of them knew that if they took action here, it would be a bit embarrassing. "Dean Tai Cang, you are too proud. There are not only people from Beicang Spiritual Academy on the stage now." Dean Tian Sheng's expression gradually became calmer and he said. Below, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan appeared next to Muchen. When the latter heard this, he immediately smiled and said: "Dean Tiansheng, do you think I still have the strength to compete with Muchen for the championship now? Moreover, I am also very supportive of Muchen winning the championship." "Wen Qingxuan is so smart, how can she not see the truth???The dean wanted to use this to make their dean Tang Qiu of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy think something, so he immediately blocked all roads with one sentence. Dean Tang Qiu's face was still graceful, but he glanced at Wen Qingxuan inadvertently. He probably saw what was going on in this girl's heart, but he could only say helplessly: "I, Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, are not qualified to get involved with this champion." "I think it's better to follow the rules?" Dean Tiansheng's mouth twitched slightly, and finally he could only swallow the suffocation in his heart, flicked his sleeves, and sat back. It seemed that he also understood that what happened today was It is difficult to disqualify Muchen from winning the championship. "I quit." Wen Qingxuan said with a smile and stretched out her jade hands. Luo Li also smiled slightly and stretched out her jade hand. " In this way, the only person left in the field is Muchen. The champion position has obviously been settled. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Except for Dean Tiansheng, the five major deans all nodded slightly. Looking around, the deans of the other major spiritual academies all nodded to express their approval of the final result. "Now that everyone has voted, our five courtyards will officially announce the final champion of this year's Spiritual Academy Competition." "Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen!" When Dean Tang Qiu's graceful voice echoed, When it opened, the world was quiet for a moment, and then, cheers like thunder suddenly resounded. This space seems to be trembling. Except for some students from the Holy Spirit Academy who looked dejected, most of the students from the other Spiritual Academy responded with overwhelming applause and cheers, and countless awed gazes directed at the slender figure on the battlefield. Although this young man did not belong to the same spiritual academy as them, the amazing strength he had shown before made them feel truly convinced. Not only is he the most eye-catching person in this Spiritual Academy Competition, but perhaps no one has been able to surpass him in the Spiritual Academy Competition in the past hundred years. "Brother Mu is mighty!" Among the cheers that filled the sky, the most excited ones were the students from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Their faces were swollen and their expressions were extremely excited. Their uniform cheers resounded throughout the world. This is the best result ever achieved in the Spiritual Academy Competition since the Beicang Spiritual Academy was founded. At the Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, Tang Qianer's beautiful eyes stared at the extremely dazzling figure amidst the cheers in the sky, her eyes slightly dazed. Now, he is more and more dazzling than three years ago. He is gradually releasing His amazing potential. And being able to see him becoming more and more dazzling, she was also sincerely happy for him, but when her smart eyes looked at the three equally outstanding figures standing beside him, she couldn't help but dimmed quietly, Beiqi. Biting her red lips gently. The boy in front of her no longer seems to be the timid little boy who held her hand tightly, called Sister Qian'er in his mouth, and liked to follow her. In the future, he , will become more and more dazzling, and even, one day, maybe he will become famous throughout the world, but she does not find this ridiculous or arrogant at all. Because she believes in him. "Mu Chen, come on, you are becoming more and more amazing now. Uncle Mu will be very happy if he knows about it. You will be the pride of our Northern Spirit Realm." Tang Qian'er clenched her little fists, her beautiful cheeks On the top, a pitiful smile emerged. Muchen stood on the battlefield. Listening to the cheers that filled the sky, his tense nerves finally relaxed, and as his nerves relaxed, His body shook a little. By his side, three jade hands stretched out at the same time to support his body, but soon they saw each other, and the jade hands stopped immediately. Muchen did not fall down, but his expression was a little pale. Thinking about the previous battle, it was also very draining for him. Jiuyou looked at Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan, but they didn't take the initiative to talk. They just moved their delicate bodies and turned into a ray of light that swept into Muchen's body. "Congratulations, champion." Wen Qingxuan said with a smile. Muchen smiled bitterly, but he didn't even have the strength to respond to her teasing. Luo Li felt a little distressed when she saw him like this. After hesitating for a moment, she bravely stretched out her jade hand and gently held his palm. The warm jade-like touch immediately lifted Muchen's spirits. Immediately, he grabbed Luo Li's little hand and squeezed it tightly, unwilling to let go. "Oh! Oh!" In the direction of Beicang Lingyuan, countless students saw this scene and immediately howled with envy, and their eyes were filled withEnvy. Luo Li's pretty face was slightly red, and the hint of shyness on her beautiful cheeks made the world more beautiful because of it. "You did it, congratulations." Amid countless wolf-like gazes, Luo Li still mustered up the courage to look at Muchen and said softly. For this day, maybe the moment he left the spiritual path, he was trying his best. Outsiders could only see his soaring figure, but they ignored the sacrifices that made her feel slightly distressed under the soaring. Muchen stared at the girl's clear eyes like glass, and held her little hand harder. He raised his head, and the sun shone on the young man's handsome face, creating an arc of light. "Luo Li" "Huh?" "Believe me that one day, I will become an unparalleled strong man. For you, everything will turn upside down." On the girl's exquisite and beautiful face, there was an unusually gentle smile. She nodded lightly and raised her jade hands. He also squeezed Muchen's hand tightly. "I'm waiting for you." Chapter 638 The End Chapter 638: The moment the final champion appeared, the tense atmosphere between the world also quietly relaxed. The previous battle was too ups and downs, so when the battle When it came to an end, many people breathed a sigh of relief. This battle has already been very exciting. If it continues, many people may not be able to bear it. And because of the end of the Spiritual Academy Competition, the light curtain that originally enveloped the battle stage and the various academy areas, It also dissipated, and at this last moment, the restraint on the students also weakened. High in the sky, the huge Mirror of Judgment slowly rotated, and the light on the mirror surface circulated. Then, one figure after another was shot out, and then fell to the ground in embarrassment. It was the people who were previously trapped in the Mirror of Judgment. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Su Xuan fell next to Muchen and the others, and immediately gave the latter a thumbs up. Looking at this, even though they were trapped in the Mirror of Judgment, they still saw The shocking battle that happened before. Muchen smiled at them, then turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxuan, who was stretching lazily and not shying away from doing so, exposing her perfect figure even more seductively, and said, "You guys should Will you go back to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy directly? " "Yes." Wen Qingxuan nodded. After the Spiritual Academy Competition is over, this space will be closed, and all students will return to their respective spiritual academy. To gather again, I'm afraid we have to wait for some exchange meetings between spiritual institutes. "What? You can't bear to leave me?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen with a smile in her eyes and said, "Then you can apply to join our Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Although Wanhuang Spiritual Academy only recruits female students, now you But for the champion of the Spiritual Academy Competition, I think our dean will be happy to open a backdoor for you." Muchen could only smile awkwardly at Wen Qingxuan's teasing. "Don't worry, there should be another chance to meet in the future, but at that time, I thought, maybe it won't be in this capacity anymore." Wen Qingxuan's jade hands opened the black hair that fell on her forehead, and she said with a smile. Muchen also nodded lightly. At that time, he might have already left Beicang Spiritual Academy to pursue a stronger path, and Wen Qingxuan's background should not be weak. When we meet again, maybe he will not have such an identity. . "Mu Chen, if we meet again next time, I don't want to see you disgraced. No matter what, you are the champion of the Spiritual Academy Competition. Although the five courtyards are extremely small compared to the entire world, if that time You have lost your energy and confidence. I think I will be very disappointed, and I will also be disappointed for Luo Li." Wen Qingxuan stared at Muchen with beautiful eyes, but her smiling tone did not sound like she was joking. Muchen was slightly silent. He knew that the road ahead might not be easy. It would be more difficult than in Beicang Spiritual Academy. At least here, he could practice with peace of mind, but if he broke into the vast and endless world In the vast world, his responsibilities will become even greater. Although the realm of supremacy is right in front of you, this is the starting point of the true way to be strong. However, in the way of being strong, talent comes second, and a heart that is not shaken by any external factors is the most important. Over the years, Muchen has experienced a lot. If his heart was shaken, it would be difficult for him to reach this point. This step. Muchen raised his head, looked at Wen Qingxuan's beautiful and heavenly face, and said softly: "Then we will wait and see." Wen Qingxuan's beautiful cheeks were filled with a smile, she nodded and said: "If you don't let me go by then, If I'm disappointed, I might consider a different relationship." As she spoke, her playful eyes turned to Luo Li and Muchen. Luo Li glanced at her helplessly. "Brother Muchen, congratulations." While they were talking, Wu Ling, Wu Yingying, and Wen Busheng from the Wuling Academy also came over to congratulate them. Muchen also had a good impression of them, with a smile on his face. We all know very well that maybe after we separate here, we don¡¯t know when we will meet again in the future, because the Spiritual Academy is just a passing point on their cultivation path. In the future, they will all enter that wonderful and exciting place. The longing for the world. At that time, perhaps each of them had a different state of mind, and it was not easy to be as pure as they are now. Therefore, Muchen also cherished these friends whom he did not know each other because they had not known each other. Wu Ling, Wen Bu Sheng and the others also looked at Muchen with a somewhat complicated look. I am afraid that no one had thought at the beginning that the winner of the Spirit Academy Competition was not the most famous Ji Xuan, nor the famous Wen Qingxuan, but This young man who was not very impressive from the beginning When Muchen was trapped by Ji Xuan and Xue Tianhe together, heWhen they saw the Mirror of Judgment, they still had some regrets, but they never expected that this fierce guy would be able to come out again in the end, turn the tide of the battle in one fell swoop, and even defeat Ji Xuan in the end. Moreover, Muchen's final methods against Ji Xuan also made them feel a little cold. Although this young man was usually gentle, once he really had the intention to kill, he was a true murderer and would not hesitate to act ruthlessly. . Wu Ling, Wen Wesheng and the others are all arrogant people. Even Ji Xuan has never been able to convince them. But this time, facing Muchen who is similar in age, they have to say something. admire. Thinking about it, this young man will not be ordinary in the future. Maybe a long time later, he will become famous in this world. "Hey, you still owe me a favor, remember?" Wu Yingying stared at Muchen with her hands on her small waist. She still looked as charming as a little pepper, but on her fair and pretty face, That blush can never be covered up. "How can Miss Wu repay her if you want me to?" Muchen said with a smile. Wu Yingying stared at Muchen for a long time, and then hesitantly said: "I haven't thought about it yet. I will tell you when I think about it later." Muchen was slightly happy, this little pepper was obviously very cute, and he nodded immediately. He said seriously: "When the time comes, I will go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, and I will never frown." "You can't trust a man's words, and they come from a pervert like you." Wu Yingying snorted. Muchen coughed awkwardly. "But you were quite handsome just now, more handsome than my brother, so I didn't cheer for you in vain." Wu Yingying's pretty face was slightly red, her big bright eyes looked at Muchen, she didn't have the shyness of many girls, she spoke frankly. "Uh, thank you." Muchen scratched his head, his smile was gentle and sunny, not as cold as the previous confrontation with Ji Xuan. When Wen Qingxuan saw this, she slightly curled her lips, approached Luo Li, and said softly: "This guy is very popular with women. When you leave in the future, I really don't know how many girls he will offend. Are you really relieved? I see. Why don't you kick him earlier and come with me? " Hearing Wen Qingxuan's deliberately low voice, but still able to be heard, Muchen's eyelids couldn't help but twitch, while Luo Li could only feel angry. He rolled his eyes at her. Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen with a smile, and while Luo Li and Shen Cangsheng were talking, she got close to him. Then she glanced in the direction of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy and said, "But you have another one in our Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Where are you acquaintances, why don¡¯t you go meet me?¡± ¡°Sister Qian¡¯er?¡± Muchen was startled when he heard this, and then his eyes filled with joy, and he looked towards the area of ??Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, and then he saw Arrive, there, a girl in a light green dress stood tall and graceful, her pair of smart eyes staring at him all the time. Over the past two or three years, the girl's youthfulness has gradually faded away, and she has become more and more beautiful. Even though she just stood quietly among the thousands of flowers, she was still extremely moving. Seeing Muchen looking over, a slight smile appeared on Tang Qianer's pretty face as fair as jade. With a movement of his body, Muchen flew directly into the countless warblers and swallows of Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard. He came straight to Tang Qian'er and said with a smile, "Sister Qian'er, long time no see." It hung lightly on her slender waist. She looked at Muchen with a smile, her little hands behind her back, her body slightly leaning towards Muchen, and a narrow smile on her beautiful face: "It seems that you are doing well now." "Sister Qian'er is getting more and more beautiful, but it's a pity that she is in Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. Otherwise, if she were placed in our Beicang Spiritual Academy, she would be robbed of her head." Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er. The current girl has a figure. She is becoming more and more attractive. Because her body is inadvertently leaning forward, the girl's curves are getting fuller. If Tang Qian'er's appearance and temperament were placed in Beicang Spiritual Academy, she would obviously have more suitors than Senior Sister Su Xuan. "How dare you make fun of me." Tang Qian'er's pretty face turned slightly red, and she raised her fist at Muchen angrily. Muchen smiled and said, "How are you doing at Wanhuang Soul Academy?" "Not good, because she has been thinking about a heartless man!" On the other side, a girl smiled sweetly, and she seemed to be some of Tang Qian'er's friends. He has been looking curiously at the young man in front of him who is now considered the most dazzling in all the spiritual institutes. Tang Qian'er's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she gave the girls a hard look, who quickly ran away with a sweet smile. Muchen laughed dryly, but was speechless when facing Tang Qianer's watery eyes. "Congratulations." Tang Qian'er didn't say much about this ambiguous topic. She smiled slightly and said, "I think if Uncle Mu knew about it, he would be very happy and proud."   Muchen also smiled, with a warm smile. He also missed his father very much. "Is she the girl you have always liked?" Tang Qian'er's beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Luo Li's figure in the distance and said softly. Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er and nodded gently. "She is very outstanding and beautiful." Tang Qian'er blinked her long eyelashes gently and raised a pitiful smile. "Thank you." Muchen smiled. Tang Qian'er lowered his head and lightly scratched the ground with his slender toes. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Actually, I regret coming to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy." Muchen scratched his head, not daring to continue talking here. He and Tang Qian'er After all, they had grown up together, and the relationship between the two was extremely close, but all along, he had not thought about their relationship as a man or woman. "Muchen" Tang Qian'er's smart eyes looked particularly bright at this moment. She seemed to have figured something out, and the smile on her cheeks became more and more moving. "I will practice very hard in the future, and I want to catch up with you!" The girl clenched her little fists, and there was the deepest determination in her eyes. She had already regretted it once, and she didn't want to continue to regret it, so, She needs to work hard to catch up, at least that way, she can stand beside him like her. Muchen looked into the girl's eyes, and finally nodded gently, giving her one more goal to strive for, which shouldn't be a bad thing. "Then I'll just wait for Sister Qian'er to surpass me." Muchen smiled warmly, and then he raised his head and looked at the space filled with mighty figures. He couldn't help but take a deep breath, with a nostalgic look on his face. And relax. The Spiritual Academy Competition has finally come to an end. In the past three years of training at Beicang Spiritual Academy, he finally handed in a perfect answer sheet, although he knew that his true path had just begun. Chapter 639 Before leaving Chapter 639 Beicang Spiritual Academy. Even after nearly ten days, the residual heat caused by the Spiritual Academy Competition still showed no sign of fading away. The entire Spiritual Academy was filled with an atmosphere of excitement and ecstasy. As for the cheers and celebrations among the students, the Spiritual Academy did not stop it. Instead, they allowed it to happen. Thinking about it, I am afraid that the current senior leaders of the academy should also feel the same joy in their hearts. After all, with this kind of achievement, I am afraid that Beicang Spiritual Academy Except for the peak period of its establishment, it has not appeared again for a long time. After years of depression, this time, I finally feel proud. Headquarters of Luoshen Society. A towering mountain peak, with lush green peaks. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can just take in the entire Luoshen Society. The huge training ground is full of human figures. There, they were also in the middle of a carnival. At the top of the mountain, the young man was lying quietly on the grass. The breeze was blowing, and the grass was lazily rubbing against his face. The lazy and warm feeling made him unable to help but close his eyes. This kind of peace made him enjoy it extremely. This was an almost impossible luxury in the half-year-long competition in the Spiritual Academy. And only after experiencing the fierce competition that was so urgent that it made people breathless, Only now can we know how precious this moment is. The breeze blows, bringing with it a pleasant fragrance. Wearing a blue dress, a girl who looked particularly elegant quietly came to the boy's side. She stared at the handsome face. The corners of his lips couldn't help but curl up in a soft arc, and then his slender jade fingers pulled off a strand of grass. Gently brushing Muchen's face. The itching feeling made Muchen lazily open his eyes. He looked at the jade-like girl in front of him, grinned, and stretched out his arms to wrap around her slender waist. When Luo Li saw this, she stepped away flexibly and looked at Muchen with a smile on her beautiful face. Said: "The whole spiritual hospital is celebrating, but you, the protagonist, are free." "I really have no strength." Muchen stood up slightly, leaned against a huge rock, and showed a helpless smile. Seeing Muchen's smile, Luo Li, who originally wanted to tease him, couldn't help but feel a little distressed. She knelt down beside him and looked into her clear glazed eyes. There is tenderness flowing. "You have done a good job, you know When you won the championship, I was also proud of you." Luo Li said softly, with tenderness in her beautiful eyes, and the soft touch around her fingers. . It's enough to make any man with a heart of stone melt. When Muchen heard the gentle and sweet voice, the helpless smile on the corner of his mouth quietly disappeared, replaced by an unspeakable emotion, extremely satisfied. Thousands of praises from outsiders are in his eyes. But it couldn't compare to the gentle look of the girl in front of him. "Luo Li" "Huh?" the girl responded with a smile. "Hug one." Muchen smiled and stretched out his arms. Luo Li's pretty face turned slightly red, she shook her head and said, "No." "I want it!" Muchen just bounced up. His arms quickly wrapped around the girl's soft and slender waist, and he pushed her into the grass brutishly, pressing her under him. Looking at the familiar face so close and smelling the breath that hit her face, Luo Li's pretty face turned red, she raised her little fist and slapped him shyly: "Rogue." Muchen did not act recklessly; Lowering his head and quietly looking at that beautiful and delicate face, without realizing it, the girl she once was began to become more and more beautiful, and her temperament was even more astonishingly beautiful, which made Muchen feel slightly in a trance. , when he began to grow up, the girl in front of him also gradually transformed. Maybe one day, sooner or later, she will completely lose her virginity and become the true queen of the hundreds of millions of people of the Luo Shen Clan. At that time, she may also have a great reputation in the entire world. She has advantages that ordinary people cannot compare to. Her talent is no weaker than anyone else, and behind her, she also has the entire Luo Shen Clan. Sometimes, even Muchen can feel the gap between him and her. Although he has a very powerful mother, this cannot bring him much substance. Instead, it brings a lot of threats. However, Muchen has never complained about this, because over the years, he has come step by step, relying only on his own efforts. He has understood very early that relying on these blessings, he cannot become a truly strong man. . Luo Li, who was originally ready to close her eyes and accept Muchen's moves, found no signs of the latter being a gangster, so she raised her eyes slightly and gazed at that handsome face with her beautiful eyes The latter¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, and they were changing quietly, but in the end, the young man still smiled slightly, with a sunny and confident smile. This smile made Luo Li bite her rosy mouth gently, showing an extremely rare sign of being a bit of a nympho, because what she liked most was the sunshine and confidence in Muchen. "Luo Li, you should be leaving soon, right?" Muchen ran his fingers across Luo Li's jade-white cheeks and said softly. The girl beneath her body trembled slightly, and her glass-like eyes dimmed a lot in an instant. She never said anything about this matter, but she didn't expect Muchen to be so sensitive to it. arrive. She looked at Muchen's face and said softly: "Grandpa only gave me two years to come out this time, and now, this time has exceeded" Her eyes were dim, and she knew that this time Once they were separated, she didn't know how long it would take to see each other again. Although she wanted to be with Muchen all the time, she couldn't because she was not alone. She was the future of the Luo Shen Clan. The Queen, she also has countless people who have been protecting her for countless years. "MuchenI'm sorry" Luo Li bit her red lips tightly with her eyes slightly red. She knew that maybe in the future, Muchen would follow her footsteps, but That road was full of thorns and bumps, she knew it very well. An ordinary young man wants to make his mark in this vast and endless world. What a sad sacrifice is required. There are too many geniuses in this world, and the world is too vast. Some so-called geniuses often don¡¯t even make a splash, but simply disappear. Those who can stand out in this world have all gone through many hardships, and many people will be tempered again and again. Lose your original self. Therefore, if possible, she would rather Muchen would always be ordinary. At least in this way, he would always have that sunny smile on his face and not be covered in bruises from chasing her footsteps. At this time, she should have stayed by his side. But Muchen looked at Luo Li's reddish eyes and smiled slightly, saying, "Although I really want to keep you by my side, that would be too selfish. I know you feel sorry for me, but You can temporarily let go of the Luo Shen Clan and come to me. So why should I not work hard for you? " "Luo Li, I like you, although the current Luo Shen Clan may not work for me. It's too far away, and I can't make your grandfather and tribe recognize me. They may even doubt your vision and think that you just fall in love with an ordinary lucky guy. But" Muchen stared at you. Luo Li's eyes were filled with emotion, and she whispered: "Believe me, one day, I will come to the Luo Shen Clan. At that time, I will let everyone know that what you are looking for is not an ordinary stone in the Gobi. , but a diamond that is more dazzling than any stone." "And for that day I will try my best." Luo Liyu covered her mouth with her hands, and there was water in her beautiful eyes. But the deepest part of her eyes were full of emotion and joy, and she nodded vigorously. "Okay, don't worry about me. You won't have an easy time in the Luo Shen Clan in the future. But no matter what happens, you must remember to wait for me!" Muchen scraped off the stain on Luo Li Ruci's cheek with his fingers. Splash, smiled. "I will definitely go to the Luo Shen Clan to find you. I use this as a guarantee." Muchen pulled away Luo Li's little hand, then lowered his head slightly and kissed the rosy little mouth gently. There is jade that is slightly cool. The breeze blew, and the girl stretched out her slender jade arms emotionally, hugged the boy's neck, and offered the bright red face obediently. The blush on the beautiful cheek became the most beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain. . In the next few days, Muchen and Luo Li were almost inseparable. The two were now regarded as the most eye-catching couple in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. When countless people saw them, their eyes were full of joy. envious. However, they did not feel that as time passed day by day, Luo Li's originally cheerful smile became much lower without even realizing it. Although she also wanted to appear happy, it was difficult to maintain that calmness. And this depression lasted until the eighth day. The training platform of Luoshenhui headquarters. Luo Li and Muchen sat back to back on the towering rock, leisurely looking at the training of many Luoshen Society members below, and everyone was sincerely envious of the intimacy between the two.   Luo Liyu's hand gently held Muchen's palm, with a slight smile on her cheeks. They stayed like this until the sunset, and the red afterglow shone on the earth. Luo Li's jade hand suddenly trembled slightly. Muchen seems to be aware of something. Luo Li turned her head, and rarely took the initiative to kiss Muchen's face gently in front of everyone. Then she stood up, raised her pretty face, and stared at the sky in the distance. The space there suddenly began to twist violently, and finally turned into a huge space vortex, and within that vortex, everyone saw that there seemed to be a huge light and shadow traveling through the space, and he stepped out. , a figure as majestic as if it could cover the sky and the sun slowly appeared in the high sky. The entire Beicang Spiritual Academy was shrouded in that god-like figure at this moment. Looking at Luo Li's face, Muchen already knew that this figure should be the current controller of the Luo Shen Clan, Luo Li's grandfather, a super being whose strength reached the supreme level. Luo Tianshen. Chapter 640 Luo Tianshen Chapter 640: The space was torn apart, and a huge space vortex formed, as if it was connected to another world. At this time, in front of the dark and heart-stopping space vortex, a majestic figure emerged. That figure was extremely huge at first, but when it appeared, it had turned into a normal figure. All the eyes of Beicang Lingyuan were projected away with shock. It was an old man in black robes. His hair and beard were all white. His face looked a little old, but he exuded a kind of heart-stopping majesty. That majesty even made the space around him feel slightly trembling. The whole world seemed to surrender under his feet. A kind of unspeakable oppression came over, causing the Beicang Spiritual Academy, which was originally in the midst of carnival, to fall silent for an instant. Not to mention the students, even some elders looked at that figure with pale faces, that kind of They have never felt oppression before. Even Lord Beiming, the most powerful person in their Bei Cang Lingyuan, has never experienced such breathless oppression. Who is this sudden person? He is so powerful. In the distant sky, the space vortex was squirming, and after the god-like old man in black robe appeared, some light spots appeared again in the vortex, and then a low beast roar resounded. Then, everyone saw about a hundred giant cranes whose bodies were like silver and wrapped with violent thunder. They flapped their thunder wings, passed through the vortex of space, and finally floated quietly behind the black-robed old man. It was only then that everyone discovered that it was on those thunder cranes. There is a knight in silver armor sitting there, holding a huge silver spear, although they are silent. But there was a solemn killing aura sweeping across, like an iron horse with a golden sword. This aura made countless students pale. These knights riding thunder cranes must have experienced countless life and death experiences. Fight, this is a real army. And not those stragglers who swarmed forward. If this group of Thunder Crane Knights launches an attack, even the most powerful might not be able to resist it. Muchen also stood up at this time. He looked solemnly at the old man in black robes and the thunder crane knights behind him. Those thunder cranes should be the thunder swallowing cranes ranked twenty-fourth on the spiritual beast list. And now there are so many of them all at once. It is enough to see the terrifying strength possessed by the Luo Shen Clan. When these mysterious people appeared, the Beicang Spiritual Academy was obviously shocked, but soon the academy quickly recovered. Immediately, the sky was filled with the sound of breaking through the sky, and the elders flew through the sky quickly, with wary expressions on their faces. Looking at this group of people. After these elders, a large number of people from the Xing Palace were also on alert. However, facing the warning from Beicang Spiritual Academy, the troops did not make any progress. The old man in black robe at the front just glanced lightly. In the end, his eyes were locked in a certain direction. There, an increasingly beautiful girl stood tall and graceful, looking at him calmly with a pretty face. When he saw the girl, the old man's majestic face showed a faintly kind smile, and then his eyes caught Muchen standing next to Luo Li. Although they were quite far apart, at that moment, Muchen still felt an extremely terrifying pressure penetrating through the envelope of space. That kind of pressure even caused the huge rock under his feet to crack. There was a trace of crack. But the range of that pressure was controlled extremely perfectly. Except for where he stood, the pressure did not leak out at all. Luo Li seemed to have noticed something sensitively, and immediately her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she was about to step forward. Muchen stretched out his palm, grabbed her jade-like wrist, and shook his head gently. He knew that if Luo Li was required to stand in front of him during this first meeting, then I am afraid that the controller of the Luo God Clan would Will be completely disappointed with him, although maybe he didn't have expectations for himself. Muchen looked calm, but only Luo Li, who was holding his hand, could feel his palms trembling slightly. Sweat seeped out from his back, making his clothes a little wet. The oppression from an Earth Supreme is really too terrifying. "If Luo Tianshen had murderous intentions, he might be able to kill him with a snap of his fingers. However, no matter how much pressure his body endured, Muchen's expression on the surface remained calm. Although this kind of oppression only lasted for less than two minutes, it made Muchen's body somewhat numb. Therefore, when the pressure suddenly receded like a tide, Muchen found that he could not even move his body. Due to the force of his palms, he even made a circle of fingerprints on Luo Li's fair wrist. In the distant sky, Luo Tianshen slowly withdrew his gaze and said calmly:?I do have some tolerance, not as bad as I thought. " Behind Luo Tianshen, there are two thunder-swallowing cranes closest to him. On top of them, there are two men sitting on each. They are about twenty-seven or eighty-year-old. They are wearing silver armor, heroic and extraordinary in temperament. " Two The people are obviously of high status, but they are not close to each other, and they don't talk too much. They don't seem to be too close, but there is a murderous aura hidden between the two people's brows, like Shura with his eyes closed. When the Thunder Crane Knights looked at the backs of the two men, their eyes also showed awe from the bottom of their hearts. It was obvious that these two men were not simple. They heard Luo Tianshen's faint voice, which originally had no fluctuations. His eyes just moved and he looked in that direction vaguely, with a slightly strange look on his face. ¡± In Beicang Lingyuan, a ray of light and shadow rose into the sky, and Dean Taicang appeared. He looked at Luo Tianshen with a solemn expression. Before he could speak, a familiar laughter was the first to resound throughout the world. "Haha, what a rare visitor. I didn't expect that the Luo Shen Clan would come to our Beicang Spiritual Academy. I didn't go far to welcome them, but I didn't entertain them well. "Beside Dean Taicang, an old figure with some rickets appeared. It was Beiming Longkun from Beicang Spiritual Academy. When many students saw the appearance of Beiming Longkun, they all quietly relaxed. In Beicang Lingyuan, it was obvious that this was the real Dinghai Shenzhen. When Luo Tianshen appeared, his eyes also cast a hint of surprise, presumably after he noticed it. The strength of the person is also the Earth Supreme. "This must be Mr. Beiming of Beicang Spiritual Academy, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird for old man Luo Tianshen to pay a sudden visit. "Luo Tianshen smiled faintly and said. "It turns out to be the Luo Clan Chief of the Luo God Clan, whose name I have admired for a long time. "Beiming Longkun smiled and clasped his fists, but he had restrained a lot of his previous cynicism. He looked much more serious. Although he has now been promoted to the Earth Supreme, he understands that there is still a big difference between him and Luo Tianshen in front of him. There is a gap, after all, the latter has already been promoted to the Earth Supreme, while he only achieved the breakthrough a year ago when Luo Tianshen became famous. "He was only a mediocre one." I don¡¯t know why you came to our Beicang Spiritual Academy this time? "When Dean Taicang saw Beiming Longkun appear, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then politely clasped his fists and smiled. "Come to take my granddaughter home, I think you two won't stop her, right? "Luo Tianshen smiled and said. "Dean Tai Cang and Beiming Long Kun looked at each other, and then looked in the direction of the Luo God Society, the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy. I'm afraid there are only a few people who can be related to the Luo God Clan. There was only that girl. However, they did not expect that Luo Li would be the granddaughter of Luo God. In other words, she would be the next queen of the Luo God clan. It's up to you to decide whether to go or leave, we won't interfere indiscriminately. " Beicang Lingyuan smiled. "Then thank you both very much. "Luo Tianshen nodded, and immediately he took a step forward, and his figure disappeared. When he disappeared, the two men behind him also disappeared. Luo Shenhui headquarters, above. The space rippled, and three figures appeared. It emerged directly, and then appeared in front of Luo Li and Muchen under the gaze of countless eyes. "Li'er, come home with me. " Luo Tianshen looked at the increasingly outstanding girl in front of him. A touch of relief appeared on the majestic old face. He smiled at Luo Li, stretched out his withered palm and said. Luo Li looked at the old man in front of him, his teeth clenched. Biting her red lips, she turned her head and glanced at Muchen, and nodded slightly with some difficulty. She moved lightly, walking extremely slowly and heavily, and her glass-like eyes were full of heartbreaking gloom. Muchen looked at her figure. Although he had been mentally prepared, his nose was still a little sore. He couldn't help clenching the palms in his sleeves. If he was strong enough now, maybe no one would be able to escape from him. He took her away. It was still too weak. Muchen took a deep breath. At this moment, he understood more and more that he needed stronger strength, because he didn't want to experience this scene again. The second time. Luo Li's steps suddenly stopped, and then she turned around suddenly and ran into Muchen's arms. Her slender jade arms tightly hugged his waist, and she bit her red lips tightly. Even a trace of blood appeared. Mu Chen hugged the girl tightly. This scene made countless Luo Shenhui members feel slightly sad. The two men looked at each otherHe fluctuated for a moment, looked at Muchen one more time, and then turned his eyes away slightly. Muchen slowly let go of Luo Li, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Next time, I won't let anyone take you away from me, not anyone!" His voice was soft. Slow yet firm, with a moving and undeniable quality. The water in Luo Li's beautiful eyes was condensed. She knew that for this purpose, the young man in front of her would have to make a lot of efforts that made her feel distressed. However, at this time, she didn't say anything more and just nodded heavily. She backed away, finally turned around resolutely, and then passed by Luo Tianshen, but she did not touch his withered palm. It was obvious that she still had some resentment in her heart. "Young Patriarch." The two men standing behind Luo Tianshen smiled at Luo Li. They bent down, clasped their palms, placed their palms on their hearts, and said, "Your knights are waiting for your return." They held their palms in their hands. With one move, three bright thunder-swallowing cranes came from a distance. One of them looked elegant and slender. Luo Li's delicate body moved and landed on it. As Luo Li sat on the Thunder Swallowing Crane and was about to leave, Luo Tianshen looked directly at Muchen for the first time, with no trace of happiness or anger on his old face. Muchen also raised his head, and he stared at the face of the old man who supported the Luo Shen Clan's final glory, who looked extremely young in comparison, and looked calm. Fearless. Chapter 641 Conversation Chapter 641 There was a gentle breeze blowing in the sky, and the clouds floated lazily, casting huge shadows on the ground. Muchen and Luo Tianshen were in the shadows. The breeze blew the corners of their clothes and swayed slightly. At this moment, the surroundings seemed to be quietly quiet, and countless eyes were watching the two. Even some people who don¡¯t know much about the situation seem to be able to vaguely feel some strange atmosphere. In the distant sky, Dean Taicang looked at this scene, frowning slightly, and glanced at Beiming Longkun, who was also looking in that direction. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand gently, and said: " Don't worry, Muchen is a member of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although the Luo Shen clan is not easy to mess with, I will not let him be bullied by any outsiders in our Beicang Spiritual Academy. " "But the matter at hand. It's not easy for us to get involved. After all, Luo Tianshen is Luo Li's grandfather. It's only natural that the elders come to check on the person that his granddaughter likes." Dean Tai Cang smiled bitterly and said, "I'm just afraid that this old man will beat the mandarin duck." " If that's the case, it's not necessarily a bad thing for Muchen," Beiming Longkun said. He knew that Muchen was a piece of rough jade, and this piece of rough jade still needed some polishing in order to become a real beautiful jade. Dean Taicang sighed softly and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards a quiet green peak in the distance. There was a spiritual light flickering there, and he saw a stream of light rushing directly towards Muchen's direction. . On top of the two thunder-swallowing cranes at the rear, there were the two men who had greeted Luo Li before. One of them's eyes flashed slightly, his figure moved, and he instantly appeared in the direction where the light was coming from. "He who invites you will stop." He smiled slightly. Her long black hair danced in the wind, and she smiled loudly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stream of light showed no signs of stopping, and its speed increased instead of decreasing, coming straight forward. The long-haired man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the killing intent hidden between his eyebrows suddenly spread out, and he held his hand. A spear flashing with silver lightning suddenly appeared, and in the next moment, a spear pierced out. Boom. Between heaven and earth. There was a sudden thunder, and the space was shattered. Everyone saw a huge gun shadow. It directly penetrated the space. As fast as thunder, he stabbed down towards the light and shadow. The figure of the light and shadow paused for a moment, and then a jade hand stretched out, and on its slender fingertips, there seemed to be twinkling lights like stars. With a flick of the finger, only stars were seen passing by, and a huge spiritual array instantly unfolded. Within the spiritual formation. There was actually a huge volcano emerging out of thin air. Boom! The volcano erupted, and the violent spiritual power swept across the world. In the end, he ended up with the huge gun shadow. A loud sound resounded, and two terrifying forces impacted and spread wildly. A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the long-haired man, and just when he was about to take action again, his expression suddenly froze, because the world around him suddenly dimmed, and the space was distorted, forming a mysterious spiritual array. Within the spiritual array, There were terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations, trapping him in them. The beautiful figure passed from the front, passed through the obstruction of the long-haired man, and appeared above the headquarters of the Luo Shenhui. However, she only stood in the sky and did not approach the place where Muchen and Luo Tianshen were, but everyone could see it. , she came here because of Muchen. "Scoff!" The shocking spear light swept across, and finally tore the mysterious spiritual array apart. The long-haired man broke through the shackles of the spiritual array. He looked at the man in a white dress with a pretty face not far away with a surprised look on his face. The beautiful woman who looked a little cold smiled and said: "It turned out to be a spiritual formation master, but he was mistaken." The person who took action was naturally Lingxi, but she did not look at the long-haired man, but stared at Muchen and Luo Tianshen. Lingxi's appearance made Muchen startled for a moment. He looked at the former's cold eyes, but some emotion surged out of his heart. He knew that Lingxi appeared at this time just because he didn't want him to be affected by Luo Tian Shen Tai. Just a lot of pressure. Although there is a huge gap between her strength and Luo Tianshen, she did not hesitate at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just as Muchen was moved in his heart, a clear and long cry suddenly sounded from his body. Then, everyone saw a faint purple light rising into the sky from Muchen's body, and the light spread out. It transformed into a huge black bird, with purple flames rising from its body. It is the Nine Nether Bird. She stayed high in the sky, flapping her wings of hanging clouds, bringing about terrible hurricanes, but again, she just hovered high in the sky and had no other unnecessary movements. "Nine Nether Birds?" Those two followed LuoThe expressions of the two men who had come from afar, and who did not look ordinary, changed again. They looked at Lingxi, then at the Nine Nether Birds high in the sky, and finally looked at Muchen. For the first time, there was some surprise in the eyes. This young man who seemed too weak in their eyes did seem to have something extraordinary. At least, it was impossible for an ordinary young man to have such a lineup beside him. "Master of the Spiritual ArrayNine Netherworld Bird" Luo Tianshen also looked up at this scene, and then he smiled faintly, turned his eyes to Muchen, and said: "If you want to use this to demonstrate against me, maybe The method is a bit immature. " "If you want to demonstrate, I will come in person in the future, they are just my friends," Muchen said calmly. Luo Tianshen stared at Muchen with a calm expression. After a moment, he nodded slightly. This first meeting was not too disappointing. If the young man in front of him couldn't pass his first glance, even if that girl really would hate him for the rest of her life, He won't give him a chance. "What's your name?" "Muchen." Muchen said softly. "I think, given your relationship with Luo Li, she should have told you about the Luo God Clan." Luo Tianshen said slowly: "So you should also know very well how important she is to the Luo God Clan." Luo Tianshen said slowly. The God glanced at Muchen and said, "In the nearly three years since Luo Li left, the Luo God Clan has gone through hundreds of wars, large and small, and we have lost tens of millions of our people." Muchen was silent. He seemed to be able to smell the monstrous blood, the sea of ??blood, that kind of war. It must be extremely cruel. Luo Tianshen turned his head and looked into the distance. Luo Li was sitting on a thunder-swallowing crane, looking here from a distance. The old man sighed helplessly and said, "I'm staying to talk to you alone. It's not I want to force you to give up Luo Li. " "Have you seen those two people?" Luo Tianshen glanced at the two men who greeted Luo Li before. "Two of them. One is called Luo Qingya. He is a rare genius among the younger generation of the Luo God Clan. Moreover, he does not have the arrogance that any genius should have. Over the years, he has been practicing from the bottom of the army step by step. He has experienced After many life and death trials, he finally became the leader of the Thunder Crane Legion at this age. He now has a great reputation among the four legions of the Luoshen Clan. "The other one is called Luo Xiu. He is an outside branch of the Luo Shen clan, and his status is not high. He was called a waste when he was a child. He was thrown into the battlefield by his father during a war. He was only ten years old at that time. In that war, he was thrown into the battlefield. His father died, but he finally climbed out of the pile of corpses. "Now, he has become a leader among the younger generation of the Luoshen tribe, and his future is boundless." Muchen said silently. These two men are definitely not ordinary people, and they will definitely be the best in the future. In this regard, he can feel that the two men in front of him are even more dangerous than Ji Xuan. "They are Luo Li's knights. Likewise, they also like Luo Li." Luo Tianshen stared at Muchen and said. Muchen frowned slightly. He looked directly at Luo Tianshen and said, "Is Patriarch Luo going to ask me to quit when the difficulties are hard?" "It's not about quitting when the difficulties are hard, but I want you to know that people who like Luo Li They are all so outstanding. If you don't have the ability, standing next to her may not be a good thing for you and her," Luo Tianshen said slowly. "She is too outstanding, so if you stand next to her in the future, there will always be people who don't like you, and when the time comes when you will be despised or humiliated because of your own strength, at that time, do you want her to stop you? Those annoying things?" Muchen was silent for a moment, but just when Luo Tianshen thought that something in his heart had been touched, he raised his head and smiled slightly, and there was no hint of being pushy in his smile. . He stared at Luo Tianshen and said seriously: "Clan Chief Luo, although you may think that I am arrogant and ignorant with these words, I still want to say" Muchen glanced at the two outstanding people in the distance. The man who eclipsed all the geniuses of Beicang Lingyuan had a fierce look in his black eyes: "When I am the same age as them, they will be far surpassed by me." Luo Tianshen was startled for a moment. , he looked at the young man's bright and even dazzling eyes. The latter's vigor and confidence made him a little surprised. This young man had quite good courage. "It seems that you don't agree with my theory. In this case, I won't say more. Time will determine everything. Is what Luo Li chooses an ordinary stone or a dazzling diamond? , I think there will be a day when I will understand." Luo Tianshen said no more. He understood the spirit of young people. Over the years, he had seen too many geniuses, but in the endMost of these geniuses died young. ¡°When the young man in front of him is almost tempered by reality, he will fully understand the distance between him and Luo Li. At that time, maybe Luo Li could persist, but he would quietly give up. Luo Tianshen's voice paused, and he hesitated for a moment, but finally said: "Perhaps Luo Li has not told you about this matter, and she should be very opposed to me saying it, but I still have to tell you. " "The Western War Emperor of the Western Heaven Realm I think you may have heard of it, and you should understand what this means. After all, this is the real giant in the world. He once wanted Luo Li to enter the Western Heaven Realm. In that case, The Luo God Clan will be protected by the Western Heaven War Emperor, and at that time, all the Luo God Clan's crises will be solved, but Luo Li refused" Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, the Western Heaven War Emperor, then But in the vast world, there is a terrifying existence that is known as the Flame Emperor of the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Ancestor of the Martial Realm. That level is too far away for him now. The young man's face finally became much more solemn. Then he took a deep breath and stared at Luo Tianshen with his black eyes. His voice was low and hoarse: "Chief Luo, today you take Luo Li from my hand." Let's go, one day, I will definitely take her back from your hands. When the time comes, no one can stop her." At this time, the young man's eyes seemed to be flashing scarlet, like a madman. At that time, no matter who Luo Qingya is, who Luo Xiu is, or who the Western Heaven War Emperor is, he will be fearless! Chapter 642 Separation Chapter 642: The wind and clouds are moving, but they cannot move this solid atmosphere. Luo Tianshen frowned slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. The latter's scarlet eyes revealed some heart-stopping persistence and madness, which made him a little surprised. The young man does have a strong self-confidence, and this self-confidence does not seem to be so-called blindness, but a self-confidence that comes from his bones and even his blood. At this time, Luo Tianshen finally understood why such an outstanding granddaughter as him, who was loved by all, would fall in love with the young man in front of him. Compared with other young people, he does seem a little different. However, even so, Luo Tianshen still just laughed at Muchen's words. He shook his head, with a faint smile on his somewhat serious old face, and said: "I was not too fond of you the first time. Damn, it will be like this in the future. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just words. Luo Li is my granddaughter. As long as I am still old, I will not allow her to be bullied in any way. Do you want to take it from me again? If she picks her up, let your actions speak for you next time. " "In addition, Luo Li can't wait for you forever, so if you feel that you can't catch her anymore, then give up. This will be good for you. It should be a good thing for her." Muchen also smiled and said softly: "Then please help me take good care of her, I think, one day, you will change your view of me today." "I hope. I'm also looking forward to our meeting again." Luo Tianshen smiled lightly. Finally, he stopped talking and waved his hand to Muchen. Then he turned around and walked away. This young man has more stubbornness and persistence than he imagined. It seems that he can't convince him, but it doesn't matter. Time will prove everything, and time will gradually let him understand the distance between him and Luo Li. At that time, Thinking about it, he should no longer be able to maintain his current stubbornness. Muchen looked at Luo Tianshen's leaving figure. But he couldn't help but clenched his palms slowly. Finally, he looked up to the sky and took a deep breath. After a short conversation, he felt great pressure from Luo Tianshen, who did not use any harsh words. The words were used to mock him, but they still exuded some sense of distance. ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t think that Muchen could really reach the point where he could value him. But Muchen didn¡¯t have any complaints about this. After all, from Luo Tianshen's perspective, he had seen too many geniuses. At this time, Muchen, no matter how firm his words were, could not shake Luo Tianshen's thoughts. In the distant sky, Luo Li looked at Luo Tianshen who came in front of him with some anger. The voice became much colder: "What did you say to him?" "What? Are you afraid that I will threaten him? If some threats can make him let go, then I will really doubt my granddaughter's vision. Luo Tianshen smiled and said. "I promised you that after returning this time, I will gradually begin to accept the inheritance of the Luo God Clan and take over the Luo God Clan. No matter how difficult it is, I will persevere." Luo Li's beautiful eyes dropped slightly. She said softly: "However, I don't want you to interfere with his decision. He is the first person I like, and he will also be the last one. Even if he does not have what you call great achievements in the future, at least" She raised her eyebrows She raised her pretty face and looked directly at Luo Tianshen. The sudden burst of radiance like glass actually had a majesty like a queen: "There is me too!" Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu stood behind Luo Li. , their eyes flickered at this moment, and they looked at each other with slightly complicated eyes. They stared at the young figure looking out in the distance with incomprehensible expressions. Luo Tianshen was looking at Luo Li at this time. The firmness in the girl's eyes made him fall silent. He somewhat underestimated the relationship between Luo Li and Muchen. After being silent for a long time, Luo Tianshen finally gave a bitter smile and said: "I don't know what's so good about that kid that allows you to defend him like this." "If it weren't for him, I wouldn't have the courage to resist the Luo Shen clan's burden." Luo Li said softly. "Then I have to thank him." Luo Tianshen smiled, and then he walked forward, gently patted the girl's tender shoulder, and said: "I don't object to your feelings for him, but sometimes, What a man needs is not protection, and I can see that this guy, although gentle on the surface, is as proud as anyone in his bones. I really want to see if one day in the future, he can really take advantage of me again. I want my good granddaughter back." "I think you will lose, grandpa," Luo Li said with a smile. "Then let's wait and see." Luo Tianshen didn't take it seriously, and then he said: "Is it time to go?"   Luo Li stared at the figure who had been looking at this side from a distance, her eyes turned red again, she bit her red lips lightly with her teeth, and finally nodded resolutely, and gently pulled the thunder feather swallowing the thunder crane with her jade hand, and the latter It made a thunderous sound, vibrating its wings, and quickly rushed towards the huge space vortex. Muchen looked at Luo Li who was about to leave, suddenly took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Luo Li, wait for me. When I become an unparalleled strong man, I will go to you and kill those bastards who dare to bully you." Blast all the eggs!" His voice, enveloped by powerful spiritual power, resounded like thunder throughout the world, making all the students at Beicang Spiritual Academy stunned. "This kid" Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang also looked stunned, and then they couldn't help laughing, their eyes full of admiration. "Pfft." Luo Li, who was about to rush into the space vortex, also chuckled, but her eyes were even redder. She covered her small mouth with her beautiful hand, and did not look back. She just nodded vigorously, and finally rushed into the space vortex. Disappear. And behind him, the Thunder Crane army immediately followed. Luo Tianshen walked at the end. He first glanced at Muchen with a strange look. There seemed to be an imperceptible smile on that somewhat majestic old face, but in the end he snorted coldly at Muchen, and finally He slightly clasped his fists at Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang, then turned around and entered the space vortex. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space vortex rotated slowly, and the last bit dissipated, and the sky returned to calm again. With their departure, the oppressive feeling that shrouded the entire Beicang Lingyuan quietly dissipated, which made countless students quietly breathe a sigh of relief and couldn't help but wipe off a cold sweat. Muchen still stood quietly, his eyes staring at the place where the spatial vortex disappeared, without moving for a long time. Many members of the Luoshen Society around him looked at him, but they did not disturb him. Ye Qingling and the others also sighed softly and told everyone to disperse and not to disturb Muchen at this time. Muchen stood still for nearly half an hour, and finally slowly sat down on the towering rock. He lay down, spread his hands, and closed his eyes slightly. Lingxi quietly appeared behind Muchen. She glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, but did not say anything to disturb him. The Nine Nether Bird in the sky also fell and turned into a slender and graceful shadow. Seeing Muchen's appearance, she frowned and said, "Aren't you going to become decadent now? If that's the case, then It's really disappointing." "If you don't know him that much, then your blood link is too useless." Lingxi glanced at Jiuyou and said lightly. "Oh?" Jiuyou raised her eyebrows. She turned her head to look at this beautiful lady who was wearing a white dress and looked a little cold. She smiled slightly, but there was a bit of coldness and danger in her smile: "It seems that you are interested in us." Do you have any objections to the blood link? " "If I have the ability, I will definitely untie it. I don't want Mu Chen to be implicated for some reason." Ling Xi said. "Unlocking the bloodline link? Then you are overestimating yourself." Jiuyou curled her sexy red lips and said. "Do you need me to try it?" Lingxi said coldly. "Then come and try it!" The two beauties looked at each other, refusing to give in. Their first face-to-face meeting was filled with the smell of gunpowder for some reason, even tense. "That's enough!" However, just when they were showing signs of moving from mouth to action, a shout suddenly sounded out, and Muchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them majestically. However, his majesty seemed to have no effect on the two women in front of him. "Little guy, are you very majestic?" Jiuyou walked towards Muchen with her perfect and slender jade legs. The smile on her pretty face was a bit dangerous. She slowly closed her jade hands and made a clicking sound. . Lingxi also looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes, and the slender fingertips were shining with the light of stars. "Ahemyou guys continue." Muchen quickly got up and laughed dryly. A good man will not suffer the consequences. With the strength of the two women in front of him, either one of them can crush him. Seeing Muchen's appearance, Jiuyou and Lingxi couldn't help but lift their rosy mouths, but when they looked at each other, they snorted and turned away. There was nothing wrong with them at all. "Is everything okay?" Jiuyou asked. "I'm not that fragile yet." Muchen smiled. He raised his head again and stared at the place where the vortex of space disappeared. A smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to going to Los Angeles now.That day for our family, and for that day, I will try my best to work hard. " "No one can stop me!" "Jiuyou and Lingxi looked at the familiar confident smile on Muchen's face, and then breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved. Muchen stretched out, it seems that he stayed in Beicang Spiritual Academy There won't be too much time, but before that, he has to make a real breakthrough. Only by advancing to the Supreme Realm can he be qualified to graduate from Beicang Spiritual Academy! Chapter 643: Original Dharmakaya Chapter 643 Beicang Lingyuan, back mountain. This area is shrouded in thick spiritual mist, and the majestic and vast spiritual power roars between the heaven and the earth, and the sound of ocean waves can be heard faintly. Muchen stood on a lush mountain peak. On the mountain peak, there was a lotus stone platform, which was connected to the only eight-level spirit gathering array in Beicang Lingyuan. It was considered the place with the most powerful spiritual power in the entire Beicang Lingyuan. . Generally speaking, this kind of place is not open to the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy, but now Muchen, to a certain extent, has surpassed the third level of spiritual difficulty, and has half-stepped into the supreme realm. , this kind of strength is far beyond the comparison of ordinary students. In addition, he won the championship of the Spiritual Academy Competition for Beicang Spiritual Academy. Now Muchen's status in Beicang Spiritual Academy has almost reached a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Basically, as long as the demands are not too unreasonable and excessive, Beicang Spiritual Academy can Canglingyuan will definitely help him satisfy himself. Therefore, it is reasonable to open this only training platform connected to the eighth-level spirit gathering array to him. Muchen took a deep breath, and the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth entered his body along his breath, bringing a sense of relaxation and joy. He sat down cross-legged, and a faint light swept out of his body, turning into a beautiful shadow and falling next to him. "You have basically opened up the Supreme Sea now, but your Supreme Sea is empty and lacks spiritual power. It is just a decoration." Jiuyou glanced at Muchen and said. Muchen nodded. During the decisive battle with Ji Xuan, the reason why he was able to mobilize such a huge force was because he used the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to fill the Supreme Sea. Even if all his own spiritual power is poured into the Supreme Sea. It's just a drop in the bucket. So now when the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar dissipates, his Supreme Sea seems empty. What he needs to do now is to condense his spiritual power and completely fill the Supreme Sea. Only in this way can he truly It is considered that he has entered the supreme realm. Jiuyou sat down next to Muchen. Her pair of perfect and slender jade legs were slightly curled up, and her pointed chin rested on her knees. Then she looked at Muchen and asked in a deep voice: "What are your plans after you advance to the Supreme Realm? I think Beicang Spiritual Academy It won't be of much help to you now. If you stay here, I'm afraid you won't be qualified to go to the Luo Shen Clan in this life." Muchen nodded slightly, he naturally knew, If he wanted to truly become stronger, he couldn't stay in Beicang Spiritual Academy forever. "We have a blood link, and you should also know some of my secretsfor example, it." Muchen held his hand, and a page of mysterious black paper with a faint light appeared in his palm. middle. Jiuyou looked at the page of mysterious black paper, and her delicate body couldn't help but tense up. After all, she had suffered a lot from the mysterious black paper. "Have you ever heard of the "Eternal Immortal Body"?" Mu Chen stared at the page of "Immortal Blueprint" in his hand with burning eyes. Smiled. ??Eternal immortality. As soon as these five words appeared, Jiuyou suddenly raised his head. There was a touch of shock in the beautiful eyes. After a while, he slowly calmed down, but he still said with some surprise: "The eternal immortal body that is said to be ranked fourth among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas in the world?!" Mu Chen nodded slightly. , although this secret is extremely important, he has absolute trust in Jiuyou, after all, their lives are linked together. "If I can get it and cultivate it successfully, do you thinkcan I become that unparalleled powerhouse?" Muchen said softly. "How is that possible!" Jiuyou blurted out. "No?" Muchen was startled. "NoI mean how can you cultivate an eternal immortal body" Jiuyou shook her head quickly, she stared at Muchen strangely, and said: "Do you know what the eternal immortal body represents?" It was Muchen's turn to be a little confused. He only knew that this eternal immortal body could be ranked fourth and should be extremely terrifying, but he didn't know much about it. "The eternal immortal body ranks fourth among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies. However, you may not know that this eternal immortal body was once one of the ten "original dharma bodies" in ancient times." Jiuyou slowly said The way. "Ten "original Dharmakayas"?" Muchen was stunned, what are these? "These ten "original dharma bodies" are considered to be the most powerful supreme dharma bodies in the world. They are so domineering and powerful that you can't even imagine that the catastrophe launched by the "extraterritorial tribe" in ancient times. At the beginning, the Great Thousand World Festival They retreated steadily, and countless lower planes were invaded by outsiders. It was not until ten super strong men who had cultivated these ten "original dharma bodies" appeared that the defeat was stabilized. However, when the catastrophe ended, these tenAlmost all the powerful men at the top level have fallen, and five of the "original Dharmakayas" have been completely destroyed, and even the method of cultivation has disappeared with them. Therefore, only five "original Dharmakayas" have survived, and that is what they are today. Among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies, the top five are the five supreme dharma bodies. However, even so, no one has ever been heard of possessing them. Therefore, the top five supreme dharma bodies have always existed in legends. middle. " "And what you call "eternal immortal body" is one of them. " Muchen was stunned. He didn't expect that the origin of the "Eternal Immortal Body" was so great. "If you can really cultivate the "Eternal Immortal Body", then congratulations, I'm afraid you will also be able to become a super powerful person in the world. The ranks of those who have died. " Jiuyou suddenly stared at Muchen in confusion and said, "But why are you so confident that you can obtain the "eternal immortal body" cultivation method? " Muchen smiled slightly, raised the page of mysterious black paper in his hand, and said, "Do you know the legendary "Immortal Catalog"? " "An ancient sacred book, an immortal catalog? "Jiuyou's rosy little mouth opened slightly, and he said in shock. " Muchen was a little surprised by how much Jiuyou knew, but he was relieved when he thought about her background. The Jiuyou Que family has a profound background, and there should be a lot of ancient books in it. , Jiuyou naturally knows a lot of ancient secrets. "This page of black paper is a page of immortal drawings, and it is also part of the "Immortal Catalog". From the information I know, the current "Immortal Catalog". It has been divided into three pages of "Immortal Catalog". If I can get the remaining two immortal pages, I can get the real "eternal immortal body". " Muchen said softly. Jiuyou stared blankly at the mysterious black paper exuding light in Muchen's hand. After a long while, he took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Muchen with complicated eyes. , She never expected that Muchen would have such a valuable treasure in his hands. ¡°You guys are so lucky! "Jiuyou could only sigh in the end and said sourly: "If you can one day collect three pages of "Immortal Blueprints" and successfully cultivate the "Eternal Immortal Body", not to mention that old man, even if you are the Supreme Lord of Heaven, I can't help you. " Muchen chuckled, and then said a little distressedly: "But the world is so big, it is impossible to find the other two pages of "Immortal Blueprints". " Jiuyou also pondered slightly, then hesitated and said, "I have a suggestion. " "Um? Muchen's eyes lit up. "Don't you have a special artifact in your fifth courtyard That thing can penetrate any barrier and sense everything in the world. Maybe you can use it to detect something about the "Immortal Catalog" trace. " "Mirror of Judgment? ! "Muchen's eyes became brighter and brighter, and there was a touch of excitement in his heart. Although he didn't know what the result would be, it was indeed a method that could be tried. As for how to use the "Mirror of Judgment", perhaps we can only find out when the time comes. Dean Taicang, please help. "But now, I advise you to restrain your thoughts. Now, even if you get the Immortal Catalog, it will be a disaster. "Jiuyou said lightly. Muchen smiled, but did not deny it. If he got the "Immortal Catalog" now, he might not be able to keep it at all, but he didn't expect to get it in a short time. After all, Now, just because of the lack of materials, he can only look at the "Immortal Body of the Sun" recorded on this page of immortal drawings. For now, he should first successfully enter the Supreme Realm. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, and gradually calmed down. Then he turned his palm and put the "Immortal Blueprint" into his body. "Help me protect the law." " Muchen said softly, and immediately put out the practice seals with his hands, and gradually closed his eyes. As Muchen closed his eyes, the thick spiritual mist between the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and then began to surge at an alarming speed. Come, and finally a steady stream of energy poured into Muchen's body. Mu Chen's mind sank into the body. At this time, the spiritual power was roaring in. The speed of the infusion was far beyond what it had been before. Therefore, it took only half an hour. At that time, Mu Chen's Qi Sea was almost filled with majestic and vast spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power was so powerful that even his Qi Sea felt faintly tingling. It was a somewhat unbearable feeling. A stinging pain came, but Muchen showed no sign of stopping. As his mind moved, the spiritual energy absorbed became more and more violent, and the sea of ????qi quickly reached its limit. , and it was also at this time that he became particularly solemn, so??He knew that the next step was the most important step. Only by completely shattering the Qi Sea could he replace it with the Supreme Sea. And if this step fails, the end will be particularly dangerous. "Break it, my road to supreme starts from now on!" Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes sharp, and his mouth sucked, and suddenly a torrent of spiritual power rushed into his body, and finally the influx reached the limit. In the sea of ????qi. The spiritual power there finally exploded completely due to the squeeze. The air sea shattered instantly! Chapter 644: Promoted to Supreme Chapter 644: Boom! When the sea of ????qi exploded, Muchen's body was like a lightning strike, and then it began to tremble crazily at a very low frequency. Cold sweat broke out from his forehead in an instant and slid down his face. An indescribable severe pain also spread throughout the body, almost depriving Muchen of his sanity. Not good enough, Muchen had already expected this, so he took a deep breath and quickly calmed down, because he began to feel that with the explosion of the sea of ????qi, the majestic spiritual power originally stored in the sea of ????qi, It was already like a wild horse running wild, rushing out crazily. Without the restraint of Qi Hai, these spiritual powers cultivated by Muchen were somewhat out of Muchen's control. Spiritual power is raging. If they cannot be restrained, even the meridians in the body will be destroyed by them, causing extremely serious consequences. And in that situation, Muchen obviously would definitely allow it to happen. "Come back, everyone!" A sharp shout suddenly sounded in Muchen's heart, and a tiny point of light suddenly flickered at the exploding air sea. The point of light was so small that it could hardly be counted, but it was At this moment, a powerful suction force burst out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That suction force spread directly and instantly enveloped every corner of Muchen's body. The speed of the originally raging spiritual energy suddenly slowed down, and finally began to surge rapidly in the direction of the tiny light spot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tiny point of light is naturally the Supreme Sea that Muchen opened up before. Its light flickers slightly, and it welcomes all comers. Like a bottomless pit, it sucked in all the spiritual energy. An hour later, the raging spiritual power in Muchen's body had completely disappeared, and the light points transformed from the Supreme Sea were suspended in his body. The light seemed to be brighter than before. With a thought, Muchen jumped directly into the Supreme Sea, and suddenly a vast and endless ocean appeared in front of him. Within the ocean, spiritual power surged, but this scale was obviously incomparable to the previous use of the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Muchen¡¯s closed eyes opened at this moment. Jiuyou, who had been watching him from the side, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. She knew that Muchen should have successfully completed the step of breaking the Qi Sea. Now that the Supreme Sea had successfully replaced the Qi Sea, what Muchen needed to do next was to use his spiritual power to fill the Supreme Sea with warmth. state. And this step will take a long time. Because this is the most critical step to advance from the third level of spiritual soul to the supreme state. Only when the supreme sea reaches the perfect state and can you cultivate the supreme dharma body in the future, you will have enough foundation. "If you can refine and absorb the "Supreme Pill" you got from the Spiritual Academy Competition, you should be able to truly enter the Supreme Realm. It will also save you a lot of time." Jiuyou said. Hearing this, Muchen hesitated slightly. He immediately shook his head and said softly: "I plan to cultivate the Supreme Sea to perfection on my own." Jiuyou was startled, then frowned and said: "You don't plan to refine the Supreme Pill or the Supreme Spiritual Liquid? In that case, you will probably need a lot of "It takes a long time to reach the full state of the Supreme Sea, which requires a huge amount of spiritual power. If you just rely on your own cultivation, it will probably take a lot of time, so many people will choose to refine it at this time. The prepared supreme spiritual fluid can be used to quickly accelerate this speed. "In terms of time, I have a lot now. The Supreme Sea is the cornerstone of the Supreme Realm. I think this kind of power is most perfect only when it is cultivated by oneself." Muchen said with a smile. Jiuyou did not refute this time. Instead, she glanced at Muchen strangely, smiled sweetly, and said, "I can't believe that I can still have such insight." There was something rare in her voice. Praise, because she understands that the method chosen by Muchen is indeed surprising. When many people break through to the supreme realm, they will impatiently refine the supreme spiritual liquid to complete this step and experience the true supreme power. Power, and although that will not bring any side effects, the degree of condensation of that power will inevitably be somewhat inferior to the spiritual power obtained through one's own cultivation. The Supreme Sea is the foundation of the Supreme Realm, and its importance is unimaginable. It is especially difficult for Muchen to temporarily let go of the temptation of that kind of power and choose the most primitive and steady method. "Because I have great ambitions." Muchen raised his head, looked at the sky covered by the spiritual mist, and murmured. "I know, the unparalleled strong man" Jiuyou's red lips slightly lifted, she stared at the young man in front of her, and said: "But this road is not easy to walk, Da?There are more geniuses in the world than you can imagine, and you will discover this when you enter the world. " "No matter how difficult it is to leave, we must still break through." Muchen smiled brightly at Jiuyou: "This is a man's promise to the girl he likes." "Looking at his smile, Jiuyou was slightly startled, and then smiled. The young man in front of him was indeed much more mature than when he first met. "In the next period of time, I will trouble you again. . Muchen smiled at Jiuyou, then without waiting for her answer, he closed his eyes and quickly entered the cultivation state. "Damn it, you really think I am your bodyguard!" "Jiuyou gritted his silver teeth and waved his fist fiercely at Muchen, but in the end he could only give him a hateful look and sat down not far away from him. As Muchen entered, In the state of cultivation, a powerful suction force soon emerged from his body, and the rich spiritual mist between heaven and earth suddenly boiled, and finally roared down, like a storm, directly blowing Muchen's body away. They were all covered up. The majestic spiritual power poured into Muchen's body continuously, and then after being refined, it all poured into the Supreme Sea. However, faced with such a long infusion, the Supreme Sea was It was like a bottomless pit, not rejecting anyone who came and swallowing them all However, at this time, Muchen finally began to understand why Jiuyou would say that it would take an extremely long time to reach a full state of the Supreme Sea by relying on his own cultivation. Because he found that after his practice continued for a whole day, the Supreme Sea in his body did not seem to move at all. Obviously, the spiritual power he refined in one day was just a drop in the bucket to the Supreme Sea. Based on this efficiency, it would probably take at least three months for Mu Chen to reach the first saturation of the Supreme Sea. "This refining efficiency is too slow. Muchen muttered to himself in his heart. He fell into deep thought. After a while, his mind suddenly moved and his hands suddenly formed seals. On the lotus platform, Muchen's body was completely covered by the thick spiritual mist, and the world between heaven and earth was completely covered. , the torrents formed by the spiritual mist continued to flow in. At this time, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently, and Jiuyou not far away also noticed it. He quickly raised his head, and his beautiful eyes froze, and he saw a huge black light tower suddenly taking shape outside of Muchen's body. As soon as this black light tower appeared, a terrifying suction force erupted within a radius of ten thousand feet. The torrents of spiritual mist surged in quickly, looking like giant spiritual mist dragons from a distance, and these giant spiritual mist dragons were all roaring! As they poured in, they could see the lifelike ancient golden dragons rising up above the black light tower, and the dragon roar resounded, and finally turned into golden flames and poured into the tower. As soon as it encountered the golden flame, it was quickly evaporated. In the end, it was like fine raindrops floating in the tower. Those raindrops fell down and directly sank into Muchen's body sitting cross-legged in the tower. Although these fine raindrops are far inferior to the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, they are still an extremely condensed spiritual power, which is far easier and more pure to absorb than before. "What a domineering flame. " Jiuyou's pretty face looked at the golden flames with a hint of surprise. She herself is considered an expert at playing with fire. She used to possess the Jiuyou Fire, but now she has a more powerful immortal fire, but in front of her is this The golden flame didn't seem to be an ordinary thing. After activating the pagoda, Muchen's speed of refining spiritual power finally increased to a somewhat terrifying level. The violent fluctuations in spiritual power could even be felt in person. Some elders in Beicang Spiritual Academy could vaguely feel it. In the following time, Muchen began to completely immerse himself in that state of cultivation. He refined and absorbed spiritual power almost instinctively. , any external interference was blocked by him, and this shielding lasted for a whole month, and he did not stop at all, and the vast spiritual power was refined and absorbed by him. The movement became louder and louder, so that not only the elders of Beicang Spiritual Academy could sense it, but even many students were aware of the violent spiritual power fluctuations coming from the mountain behind. Fortunately, Dean Taicang had already stepped down. After passing the order, they also knew that Mu Chen was practicing in the back mountain, so no one bothered him, but they could not help but marvel at how quickly one month passed, and they kept sleeping in the back mountain. Jiuyou?Suddenly she opened her beautiful eyes and looked towards the training platform. She saw the black light tower there, suddenly fluctuating, and then dissipating little by little. And as the black light tower dissipated, only a figure was seen, sitting cross-legged in the sky. The figure's surrounding area of ??a hundred feet has become empty, as if it has formed an invisible protection, and even the spiritual power from the surrounding heaven and earth cannot flow in. He sat cross-legged in the void quietly, without any spiritual energy fluctuations around his body, but there seemed to be an inexplicable coercion emanating from him. Like a rock, Muchen's eyes finally trembled slightly, and then the eyes that had been closed for a month slowly opened. Boom! In the black eyes, the light surged, causing the space in front of him to distort. He moved and appeared high in the sky like a ghost. Finally, he slowly spread his hands and suddenly looked up to the sky and roared! Boom! The roar was like thunder, and a huge spiritual light beam of several thousand feet burst out from his body. The light beam connected the world, and an invisible pressure shrouded it. In the Beicang Lingyuan, countless students looked at the huge light pillar with shocked faces. From the light pillar, they felt the familiar pressure That kind of pressure belongs to the supreme power! At this moment, Muchen finally successfully entered the Supreme Realm! Chapter 645: Borrowing from the Mirror Chapter 645: A huge pillar of light rises into the sky. It is clearly visible within a hundred miles, and everyone can feel that within the pillar of light, there is a heart-stopping sense of oppression. The oppressive feeling radiated out was not unfamiliar, because they had noticed it from the elders in the spiritual courtyard who had entered the Supreme Realm. Therefore, the owner of this light pillar has obviously successfully advanced to the Supreme Realm. On a mountain peak in Beicanglingyuan, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong both raised their heads and looked in the direction of the light beam with complicated eyes. "This guy is really a pervert." Shen Cangsheng finally sighed with a wry smile. There was some admiration in his eyes, but also some unwillingness. When he first met Muchen, the latter was still being chased by Mo Xingtian, but it was short. In three years, that young man had far surpassed him, and took the lead to truly enter the Supreme Realm. Li Xuantong also nodded. His feelings were stronger than Shen Cangsheng's. After all, Muchen had to give all his strength just to get out of his hands for three rounds. At that time, he didn't feel that he had ever done anything before. Muchen's mediocrity was worthy of the outstanding Luo Li. However, in less than three years, they watched with their own eyes as Muchen began to take off and become dazzling, and now, even Li Xuantong had to admit that Luo Li's vision was indeed very good. , although Luo Tianshen didn't seem to be particularly satisfied with Muchen when Luo Li left that day, Li Xuantong, who had witnessed Muchen's soaring trajectory, knew that one day. Like him, Luo Tianshen would have to change his view of Muchen. This boy. Always able to create jaw-dropping miracles. "I'm afraid Muchen won't stay in Beicang Spiritual Academy for too long." Shen Cangsheng said suddenly, his voice a little reluctant. After such a long period of contact, he also had an extremely favorable impression of Muchen. "What about you?" Li Xuantong looked at Shen Cangsheng. He knew that the man in front of him was also full of pride. It is impossible for a Bei Cang Spiritual Academy to trap him forever. "I will also start to retreat, and strive to advance to the Supreme Realm as soon as possible. At that time, I will also go to the world to explore, haha, maybe I can meet Muchen then. If there is a chance, I will have a good discussion with him Take a look and see who is stronger or weaker among us at that time." Shen Cangsheng smiled, his eyes full of fierce fighting spirit and expectation. "Then let's get together then. I think the speed at which I can advance to the Supreme Realm may be faster than you." Li Xuantong said with a smile on his handsome face. "Haha, it's not that simple to surpass me. You think you are Muchen!" Shen Cangsheng laughed. "Then let's wait and see." Li Xuantong smiled slightly. With warm eyes, he truly regarded Shen Cangsheng as someone he could compete with all the time. Then he looked at his opponents who were deficient. As for Muchen, that guy was simply a monster, so he might as well rule it out. Li Xuantong didn't want to be hit every time. In front of the main hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy, Beiming Longkun, Dean Taicang, and Master Moyou were also looking up at the huge beam of light, with expressions of relief. Muchen had spent the past two or three years The achievements they have achieved over the years at Bei Cang Spiritual Academy are extremely rare. "This boy is really awesome. It would be great if he could stay in our Beicang Spiritual Academy forever." The master of Moyou Palace couldn't help but sigh. "Short-sightedness can ruin a person's future." However, in response to the sigh of the master of the Moyou Palace, Beiming Longkun scolded him with a black face without politeness. After being scolded, the master of Moyou Palace suddenly became disgraced and said in embarrassment, "I'll just say it casually." Dean Taicang couldn't help but smile when he saw this, and then said with a deep look in his eyes: "Mu Chen's potential It is very big, and our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy cannot fully develop him. Only the vast world is his real stage. " "So, he will continue to stay in our Bei Cang Spiritual Academy, even though his strength will not be the same. Although he has been promoted, he will never become a true super strong person. Moyou, believe it or not, when Muchen has the opportunity to return to our Beichang Spiritual Academy in the future, not to mention us, I am afraid even Brother Beiming will There is no way to compare with him. " Moyou looked a little shocked when he heard this. He obviously didn't expect Dean Taicang to think so highly of Muchen. Beiming Longkun on the side touched his beard. His old face was calm, but surprisingly he had no objection, because he knew that what Dean Taicang said was not impossible. This young man indeed had Terrifying potential, and most importantly, he has a strong heart that pursues the path of cultivation. ??Perseverance, perseverance, and sticking to your heart. For a truly super strong person, talent is the second most important thing, and the most important thing is talent.That strong heart. This young man has an extraordinary future. "Sister Lingxi, has Brother Muchen succeeded in breaking through?" In the quiet courtyard, Sun'er covered her eyes with her little hands, and looked at the huge beam of light in the distance with surprise on her little face. "Probably." Lingxi was sitting on her knees in front of the bamboo house. Her white dress had a pretty stunning curve because of her kneeling posture. However, no man had the opportunity to feast his eyes on this scene. Lingxi was holding her hand. Jade pot, pouring herself a drink, she glanced at the huge light beam casually with her beautiful eyes, and nodded casually. "Sister Lingxi, you don't care about Brother Muchen." Sun'er was a little dissatisfied with Lingxi's indifferent attitude, and immediately pouted her lips and said. "He now has a great beauty by his side to protect him, so he doesn't need me to worry about him." Lingxi said lightly. "Oh~" Sun'er sat in front of Lingxi with a smile, and said in a long tone, "So Sister Lingxi is jealous of that beautiful elder sister!" "Is she beautiful?" Lingxi stared at Holding the bamboo shoots, her beautiful eyes curved in a dangerous arc. "As beautiful as Sister Lingxi No, Sister Lingxi is more beautiful!" Sun'er blurted out, but when she saw Lingxi's willow eyebrows raised slightly, she immediately felt something was wrong and hurriedly changed her mind. "Humph." Lingxi hummed softly, and then she raised her somewhat cold pretty face, stared at the spiritual light pillar standing between heaven and earth, and bit her silver teeth lightly. When he was in seclusion, she rarely took the initiative to ask if she needed help in protecting the Dharma, but this guy actually refused, which was simply heinous! Sun Er looked at Ling Xi secretly, with some doubts in her little head. Although Sister Lingxi was a bit cold towards others, she had a very kind heart. She and Sister Luo Li used to get along very well, so why did she do this? So resistant to that sister Jiuyou. It is said that in the Luoshen Society, everyone recognized Sister Lingxi and Sister Jiuyou as the most popular Sisters Although she didn't quite understand what Sisters Yu was When Sun'er was thinking wildly, Lingxi Yingying also stood up and stared at the huge light beam. There was a touch of joy and pride in her beautiful eyes. He was indeed Aunt Jing's son. In the future, he should be as outstanding as Aunt Jing. If that day comes, Lingxi thought, I am afraid that even she will not be able to help falling in love with this guy. When she thought of this, Lingxi's pretty face couldn't help but blush slightly, and she quickly dismissed the thought. That huge beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth lasted for about a few minutes, and then gradually dissipated. When the beam of light dissipated, two streams of light also passed across the sky, and in a flash, they appeared. The sky above Beicang Lingyuan. Countless students cast their gazes away, only to see the young man standing in the air, still looking the same. Even the vigorous spiritual energy fluctuations around him seemed to have completely dissipated at this time. If it weren't for the gas state in which he stood in the air, I'm afraid some people really think that his breakthrough failed. Next to Muchen, Jiuyou also stood tall and graceful. She attracted more eyes than Muchen. Her slender body made her look a bit tall, and her white jade neck was as elegant as a swan. Below it was a delicate collarbone with a full arc. The "shuxiong", especially the pair of perfect long legs, is even more refreshing to look at. There is always wildness surging in the pair of narrow beautiful eyes, making people understand that they want to conquer the eyes. Being a woman is definitely something as difficult as climbing to the sky. Muchen looked at the countless eyes of Beicang Spiritual Academy and smiled slightly. He exhaled a sigh of relief and gently clasped his palms. He could feel the terrifying spiritual power rushing through his body like a volcano. That kind of spiritual power was The level of power is simply not comparable to that of the so-called triple divine spirit. Now, he may be able to suppress hundreds of masters with three levels of spiritual difficulty with just a few moves. That kind of gap cannot be made up by quantity. " And this kind of power is just pure spiritual power. If Muchen succeeds in cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body in the future, the power will definitely be even more terrifying. "It's such a fascinating power." Muchen was immersed in it, and after a moment he came back to his senses, and directly led Jiuyou towards the main hall. "Haha, Muchen, congratulations." Master Moyou and the others couldn't help but smile when they saw Muchen falling. Muchen quickly clasped his fists, then looked at Dean Taicang and hesitated for a moment. "If you have anything to do, just tell me directly. Why are you so polite now?" Upon seeing this, Dean Taicang smiled slightly and said gently.   "Dean, I would like touse the "Mirror of Judgment" of the fifth courtyard. Is it possible?" Muchen looked at Dean Tai Cang nervously and asked cautiously, this is not a good idea for him. It is extremely important. If it doesn't work, then I'm afraid it will be really difficult for him to find the "Immortal Catalog". Muchen's request was obviously somewhat beyond the expectations of Dean Taicang and the others. Immediately, the latter's face slowly became solemn and his brows furrowed. When Muchen saw this, his heart sank. (I would like to solemnly recommend a sacred book to everyone, The King of Eternal Night, written by Yanyu Jiangnan. This is a veteran giant in the Internet literary world. I have been reading it these days. You can search it in Qidian Bookstore. It is very good. ) Chapter 645 Dispute Chapter 645 "Let me borrow the Mirror of Judgment" In front of the main hall, after hearing Muchen's request, Dean Taicang and the others frowned. After a while, he looked at Mu Chen Chen, mused: "The Mirror of Judgment is jointly controlled by the five courtyards. It is impossible to use it just by relying on one courtyard. Therefore, if you want to use the Mirror of Judgment, you must vote by the deans of the five courtyards and approve it. The three of them were able to use the Mirror of Judgment. " Muchen scratched his head and smiled bitterly. He naturally knew that it was not easy to use the Mirror of Judgment, but now he could only rely on this to get it. Information about "Immortal Catalog". "Among the five courtyards, the Holy Spirit Courtyard will probably not agree. The other three courtyards can be fought for." Beiming Longkun, who had not spoken until now, slowly said: "Then let me go to the three courtyards. Well, I think they will sell me, an old man, to save face." Dean Taicang and the others were all shocked when they heard this. Beiming Longkun rarely interfered in the affairs of the spiritual courtyard, but they did not expect that he would make an exception this time for Mu Chen. Go show up. Muchen was also stunned, and then he looked at Beiming Longkun gratefully, and said softly: "Thank you, Senior Beiming." Although he knew how difficult it was for an Earth Supreme to come forward to speak, with Beiming Long Kun was so proud that he would rarely do something like this, take the initiative to build relationships, but Muchen did not refuse pretentiously because he knew the character of Beiming Long Kun. If he refused, I am afraid that this withdrawn old man would I will ignore him immediately, so at this time. He just needs to keep this kindness in his heart. "If you hadn't achieved results in the Spiritual Academy Competition this time, I'm afraid our Beicang Spiritual Academy wouldn't even be able to keep the title of the Fifth Academy. Compared with this, the little face of an old man like me is nothing." Beiming Longkun Looking at Muchen, a rare smile of satisfaction appeared on his old face. "I am also a member of Beicang Spiritual Academy, whether now or in the future." Muchen said with a slight smile. "Okay, with your words, it's not in vain for me to save some face." A happy smile appeared on Beiming Longkun's face. Then he waved to Dean Tai Cang and the others, and said: "I will go to the third courtyard right away. You can just stay in Beicang Spiritual Courtyard. Muchen, just wait for my news." Bei Cang Ling Yuan As soon as Ming Longkun finished speaking, he took a step forward, and the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Immediately, a space crack was torn apart, and his figure stepped directly into it and disappeared in an instant. Muchen looked at the resolute Beiming Longkun and felt even more grateful. "Okay, you can stay at Beicang Spiritual Academy and wait." Dean Taicang smiled and patted Muchen on the shoulder. Immediately he hesitated and said, "After this matter is over, you should be leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy, right?" Muchen nodded slightly. "It's okay, if you continue to stay in Beicang Spiritual Academy now, your improvement will be quite limited. The vast world is more suitable for you." Dean Taicang smiled openly. Said: "But you still have to remember what I said back then. As long as you don't do anything sorry to the Beicang Spiritual Academy outside, you will always be a student of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. No matter how much trouble you cause outside, As long as you return to Beicang Spiritual Academy, we at Beicang Spiritual Academy will not let anyone bully you." Muchen looked at Dean Taicang with a pleased smile in front of him, and felt a little moved in his heart. He didn't say anything more. Just nodded heavily. He will always remember this place. Dean Taicang talked with Muchen again for a while, then asked him to leave, and he took Jiuyou directly to the quiet courtyard where Lingxi was located. When he entered the courtyard, he saw the cool woman in white dress sitting on her knees in front of the bamboo coffee table. The latter smiled slightly when she saw him, but she just thought she saw Jiuyou who was following Muchen. At this time, Liu's eyebrows were slightly and slightly raised. "Congratulations, you have finally become the supreme powerhouse." Lingxi said with a smile. Muchen also smiled and sat down opposite Lingxi. He looked at the cold and beautiful face of the woman in front of him, hesitated and said, "Sister Lingxi, maybe I will leave Beicang Spiritual Academy soon." Ling Ling Xi Na's tea-pouring hand shook slightly, she glanced at Muchen and nodded gently. "Sister Lingxi, will you come with me?" Muchen said softly. Lingxi was silent for a long time, then shook his head slightly and said: "After you leave, I will also leave Beicang Spiritual Academy, but I shouldn't be with you. I have other things to do." "Others." Something?" Muchen was startled. He looked at Lingxi who was biting her red lips, frowning slightly and said, "Are you going to find my mother?" Lingxi nodded lightly.?, her pretty face was slightly cold, and she said: "My memory has been sealed a lot, but I can still faintly sense some residual memories, so I plan to go and detect it alone. No matter what, we must know what Aunt Jing is. Where are you? " "No, it's too dangerous for you to go alone!" Mu Chen's expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice. Although he had never been in contact with that mysterious clan, He can feel how terrifying it is. After all, his mother's strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme. However, even so, she is still trapped, and the current Lingxi is only equivalent to the strength of the Fourth Grade Supreme. If this is done by that When the people of the mysterious clan find out, it is bound to be a disaster. "Stop talking nonsense." Lingxi smiled softly and said, "Aunt Jing would rather endure the pain of missing you than to save you. How could I let you go on adventures with me." "And you don't have to worry too much. I, I will be measured, I will not be reckless, I will just investigate in secret, and when I have news, I will go find you. " "After all, you will also be looking for Aunt Jing in the future, and you can't do it at that time. Are your eyes dark? So now I will go to the front line for you to see if I can collect some useful information." Muchen looked at Lingxi, with a rare tenderness on her cold and pretty face, and her rosy mouth. There was a slight smile beside him, but there was an unchangeable determination in his soft tone. And faced Muchen¡¯s direct gaze. Lingxi also shook her head slightly, signaling Muchen not to persuade her anymore. They looked at each other for a long time. Muchen finally succumbed, and immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Then you use your divine soul to refine a divine soul seal and give it to me, otherwise, I will not let you go alone." The so-called divine soul seal is to A trace of divine soul is separated and made into a divine soul seal, and this divine soul seal will link its owner once the owner is in crisis. The Soul Seal will also react. However, this kind of divine soul seal has a trace of divine soul after all. Once this divine soul seal is destroyed, its owner will also suffer some trauma. Therefore, generally speaking, unless it is an extremely close relationship, most people are not willing to give away their divine soul. Give the seal to someone else. It¡¯s just that the relationship between Muchen and Lingxi is obviously not an ordinary one. Lingxi looked at Muchen's eyes with the same determination. In the end, she had no choice but to compromise. The smile at the corner of her mouth was a little helpless and doting: "What a stubborn little guy Okay." She stretched out her jade hand, and the slender fingertips were condensed with light. The last golden light flashed, gradually forming A gold seal about the size of a palm, the gold seal is exquisite and small. Moreover, it is completely a miniature Lingxi, even the cold temperament is exactly the same. "Here, here it is." Lingxi smiled brightly at Muchen and handed over the golden seal of the soul. Muchen took the golden seal and played with it in his hand out of curiosity. The fingers gently rubbed "Xiao Lingxi"'s cheek, and then. When she saw Ling Xi's pretty face in front of her, her face turned red and she stared at him angrily. After all, she still had some connection with the divine golden seal. Muchen's teasing and such close proximity made her feel something, so the latter's behavior was simply teasing her in front of Lingxi. , this kind of frivolous behavior, if it were anyone else, I am afraid that Lingxi would have been directly bombarded into scum by Lingxi's spiritual formation. "Ahem" When Mu Chen saw this, he coughed dryly, quickly put away the Golden Soul Seal, and said solemnly: "Sister Lingxi, no matter what, you must promise me not to do anything nonsense. These things, I will solve it in the future. At that time, whether it is my mother or Sister Lingxi, I will protect you." "Wait until you can surpass Sister Lingxi before you say this." Lingxi smiled brightly, and Baihua turned pale. However, Muchen's words still made her feel quite happy. "By the way, although you have now reached the supreme level, you cannot neglect your spiritual formation practice. With your talent, I am afraid that you will soon be able to touch the secrets of the spiritual formation master. This will also be a very powerful method. In that vast world, the dangers and dangers are not comparable to that of Beicang Spiritual Academy. It is always good to have one more method," Ling Xi's pretty face straightened slightly as she stared at Mu Chen and warned. Facing Lingxi who suddenly became a mother-in-law, Muchen smiled and nodded, feeling warm in his heart. "Besides" Lingxi's beautiful eyes suddenly turned to Jiuyou on the other side. The latter had been standing there with a pretty face and a calm expression. He did not come closer or interact with Lingxi. No matter what conversation they were having, I don¡¯t know why, but there always seemed to be something wrong between the two women. "This bloodline connection should not be impossible to untie." Upon hearing this, Jiuyou's eyebrows suddenly stood up slightly and he looked at Lingxi coldly. In response to Jiuyou's gaze, Lingxi did not give in, and said calmly: "Don't look at me like this, Mu Chen is young"If you are ignorant, you naturally don¡¯t know. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? " "what do you want to say? "Jiuyou said coldly. "You can complete evolution at this age, and you can also possess immortal fire. You must have a high status in the Jiuyou Bird Clan, right? "Lingxi sneered. "So what? "Jiuyou raised his pointed chin and said. "The Jiuyou Que clan has always been stubborn and pedantic. If you are quite important in this clan, when they know that you have formed a blood link with a human being, they will definitely be furious. Angry, when the time comes, Muchen may be forced to unilaterally cancel the bloodline connection, because this is most in line with the character of your clan, and in this case, Muchen will inevitably suffer unimaginable damage. "Lingxi's beautiful eyes stared at Jiuyou coldly and said. "No one can force us to cancel the blood link. " Jiuyou stared at Lingxi and said word by word: "Who! also! No! OK! "The two women looked at each other, their eyes were like ice, and the atmosphere was almost frozen! Chapter 647: Detecting the Immortal Catalog A solid atmosphere enveloped the courtyard. The two women looked at each other coldly, and the aura spread out, causing the wind to howl, causing the leaves in the courtyard to dance wildly. Sun'er quietly hid behind the big tree, secretly watching the confrontation between Jiuyou and Lingxi, for fear of being killed by Chiyu. Muchen felt a little headache when he saw this scene. He also didn't understand why the two women in front of him always acted as if they were going to war when they met, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong. "Anyone can say nice things. If I know that Muchen has been harmed because of this bloodline link, I will not let you go even if you are from the Jiuyou Bird Clan." Lingxi stared at Jiuyou with her beautiful eyes. said coldly. "That's not a small tone. I want to try it out to see if you are capable of speaking so brazenly!" Jiuyou raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. "Really?" Lingxi's pretty face was cold, and in her slender jade hands, the stars suddenly shone. "Huh." Jiuyou snorted coldly, his eyes flashing coldly. Behind him, there was a faint shadow that was as huge as covering the world, and the momentum was terrifying. "Stop it!" However, just when the two women couldn't help but take action, Muchen finally couldn't help shouting angrily. He grabbed Lingxi's jade hand with his palm, and his handsome face showed , and finally real anger surged up: "Have you made enough trouble?!" Lingxi and Jiuyou looked at Muchen, but this time the latter did not interrupt them anymore, with a real expression of anger on their faces. Anger, the originally gentle look in his eyes also became extremely severe at this time. This was the first time that Lingxi and Jiuyou saw Muchen who was truly angry in front of them. For a moment, his momentum actually weakened, and he snorted softly. The fluctuations of spiritual power all over the body are converged. Muchen looked at the two women who had their faces turned away, and couldn't help but rub his forehead and said: "Sister Lingxi, the blood connection between Jiuyou and I was forged when we were in the most critical moment. Therefore, this blood connection, Even if there is a way to solve it, I won't do it. Jiuyou has helped me a lot over the years. If it weren't for her, I might not be able to come here. " "No matter what I will do in the future because of this blood link. I will bear any danger I encounter. As long as Jiuyou doesn't agree, I won't let anyone break our blood link without authorization." Muchen's voice was heard in the courtyard, but it was not deep. But he has a perseverance and determination that is moving. The coldness on the pretty faces of Jiuyou and Lingxi eased at some point, and the former's beautiful eyes moved slightly. She glanced at the young man's firm and serious face, and then quickly moved away. But for some reason, her mood suddenly became much lighter. Lingxi stared at Muchen, and finally could only sigh softly. Said: "Since you said so, then I won't say anything else" He said. She suddenly smiled brightly, stared at Muchen narrowly, and said, "But I didn't expect that little Muchen would be so responsible. He is such a man." Muchen gritted his teeth and said, "Where am I too young? You are too He's only two or three years older than me!" Lingxi smiled noncommittally. Then she looked up at Jiuyou, her tone gradually softened, and said, "I'm not targeting you, but you should also understand what I said. It is indeed a hidden worry. After this matter is known to the Jiuyou Que clan, they may not let it go. " "I am an adult. This is my own business. Even my parents can't say anything. If there is really trouble in the future, I will not let it go. I will protect him." Jiuyou said calmly. Muchen's mouth couldn't help but twitch: "I'm not interested in eating women's soft rice." However, Jiuyou ignored his protest and just left the sentence "Let's chat slowly", and then walked with his slender and attractive steps. Her long legs left, leaving behind a graceful silhouette. "What a proud girl, Muchen. It seems that if you want to subdue this proud little bird, you still have a long way to go." Lingxi looked at Jiuyou's beautiful figure, smiled slightly, and then lazily stretched her jade Arms, the full curvature wrapped under the white skirt suddenly became more and more obvious. Muchen was helpless. "These days, if you have time, come to my place. Don't fall behind in your spiritual formation practice. I will try my best to teach you everything I can before leaving." "Yes." Muchen nodded with a smile. In the next few days, Muchen stayed quietly in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Most of the time, he was in the spiritual academy where Lingxi was located, communicating with her about the cultivation of spiritual formations. When he finished his training, he would have a carnival with everyone in the Luoshen Club. When he was in Beicang Lingyuan, he spent most of his time practicing. However, now that he is about to leave, he begins to feel real nostalgia. He likes everyone in the Luoshen Society, doesn¡¯t he?With smiles mixed with any scheming, they can ignore their so-called identities here, because they are all members of Beicang Spiritual Academy at this time. And this kind of smile, maybe it will be much more difficult to see it again after breaking into the world in the future. After all, it is no longer a carefree ivory tower. Every night when night falls, Muchen would sit alone on the mountain peak, looking up at the stars. In the past, there would be a girl beside him who would sit quietly with him, and she would gently lean her little head against him. The feeling of attachment on her shoulders made Muchen like it very much, because at that time, he would feel that he had become her world, supporting her But now that the sweetheart beside him is no longer there, that feeling , can only exist in memory. Muchen slowly lay down on the grass, closed his eyes gently, and clenched his hands little by little. Luo Li, wait for me. After Muchen stayed quietly at Beicang Spiritual Academy for about ten days, he finally waited with some anxiety for the return of Beiming Longkun. After hearing the news that Beiming Longkun was back, Muchen rushed to the main hall immediately, and then saw Beiming Longkun there with a little smile on his old face. Seeing his smile, Muchen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Among the five major courtyards, the old bastard dean Tiansheng of the Holy Spirit Hospital did not agree, but fortunately the other three deans agreed, so that guy has nothing to say." Beiming Longkun looked at Muchen and said with a smile. . At this moment, even with Muchen's determination, there was a touch of excitement in his heart. "When do you want to use the Mirror of Judgment?" "Can you do it now?" Muchen asked impatiently. "Then let's do it now." Beiming Longkun was not surprised by Muchen's urgency. He smiled and nodded. Then he waved his palm, and a space crack was torn in the void in front of him, and then he stepped into it. "Follow me." Muchen nodded and immediately followed. Behind him, Jiuyou also followed. Muchen stepped into the crack in space, and something suddenly changed in front of his eyes. It seemed to be a small space. The space was not big, just chaos. At this time, in this small space, there was an ancient bronze mirror thousands of feet tall. , floating quietly, an indescribable terrifying wave, rippling quietly, making the space constantly vibrate. There is a stone staircase in the space that extends all the way to the ancient bronze mirror. Beiming Longkun brought Muchen and Jiuyou to this point, and then handed a copper seal to Muchen. "By activating this object, you can use the Mirror of Judgment, but you cannot use it to attack, because this level of artifact is not something you can activate now. If you use it indiscriminately, you will suffer backlash." Mu Chen took the copper seal and nodded. "I'll go out first." Beiming Longkun smiled, and then with a movement of his body, he disappeared out of thin air. He didn't insist on staying here, although he was also very curious as to why Muchen wanted to borrow "Judgment" "Mirror", but he didn't ask, after all, everyone has their own secrets. With the departure of Beiming Longkun, this space became quiet. Muchen raised his head and looked at the huge mirror of judgment, then held the copper seal in his hand and poured spiritual power into it. A faint ray of light shot out from his hand, and finally shot directly into the gray mirror of the Mirror of Judgment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Subtle ripples rippled on the mirror surface, and then the Mirror of Judgment gradually became clear, but the mirror surface appeared extremely deep, like the night sky, revealing a kind of mystery. When Muchen saw this scene, he also took a deep breath, spread his palms, and as the light flickered, the mysterious "Page of Immortality" flashed out. He flicked his finger, and saw the "Immortal Page" flying out, and finally suspended in front of the "Mirror of Judgment". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The mirror surface fluctuated, and suddenly there were wisps of light flowing. Finally, these streams of light turned into a ray of light and shot out, shrouding the "Immortal Page". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the light shrouded it, the Mirror of Judgment suddenly trembled violently. The ripples that were originally rippling on the mirror surface showed signs of losing control. This scene made Muchen and Jiuyou look nervous. The "Immortal Catalog" was indeed terrifying. Even with an "Immortal Page" as an introduction, it still almost made the "Mirror of Judgment" escape. control. They all stared closely at the mirror of the Mirror of Judgment. Not even a few minutes had passed, but it was still dark there.  This situation made Muchen frown tightly. "Is this immortal catalog so terrifying? Even the Mirror of Judgment cannot detect its traces" Jiuyou also sighed. It is indeed the legendary "original dharma body". Muchen didn¡¯t say anything, he just didn¡¯t blink. A few more minutes passed like this, and the disappointment in Muchen's eyes became more and more intense. Jiuyou could only pat his shoulder gently to express comfort. It was not enough. Just when Muchen and Jiuyou were completely disappointed, the silent mirror finally began to ripple violently, and blurry images began to appear on the dark mirror. Muchen and Jiuyou's expressions perked up, with ecstasy pouring out of their eyes. Have they finally detected it? Chapter 647: Ancient Heavenly Palace Chapter 647 On the ancient bronze mirror, ripples rippled. The original deep and mysterious black color faded like a tide, and the blurry picture began to appear faintly. Muchen and Jiuyou both looked attentively. In the huge bronze mirror, there seems to be an endless continent, with mountains spreading as if there is no end. The perspective is that of looking down from a very high altitude, and the line of sight is still rising. Muchen looked at the strange continents with a blank expression, not knowing what the hell this place was. Jiuyou on the side was staring at the mountains and terrain outlines seriously, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if he was thinking about something. The pictures are still appearing, and finally they seem to be transformed into a continent. This continent has an indescribable vastness that makes people feel sincerely shocked. Muchen stared at the unfamiliar terrain and finally could only smile bitterly. The world is too vast, with countless continents. It is not easy to tell where it is with such a piece of territory. "Moreover, the Mirror of Judgment did not tell them the exact location of the Immortal Catalog. Is it to let them bump around like headless flies on such a huge continent?" That probability is probably horribly low. And just when Muchen had no choice but to smile bitterly, there was light condensing on the Mirror of Judgment again. It seemed to be dimly transformed into an ancient palace. Above the palace, there was a sun and moon suspended, and the light shone as if it had enveloped the area. A vast continent. Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient palace. As well as the floating sun and moon above it, her delicate body was slightly shaken, and deep shock came out of her eyes. The picture didn¡¯t last long. It slowly dissipated, and finally the mirror surface of the Mirror of Judgment became dark again, and the light shrouding the "Immortal Page" also dissipated. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the "Immortal Page" fell back into his hand, and was quickly taken into his body. "I have no clue at all." Muchen sighed softly and said, no matter it is that strange continent. He didn't have any clues about the ancient palace. "Not necessarily." Jiuyou, who had been staring at the Mirror of Judgment, suddenly smiled. When Muchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Immediately, she looked at Jiuyou with a trembling heart, and a strong surprise came out of her heart. Listening to the meaning of Jiuyou's words, did she discover something? "If I guess correctly, the continent that appears in the Mirror of Judgment should be Tianluo Continent, one of the ten super continents in the world." Jiuyou said with a smile. "One of the ten super continents Tianluo Continent?" Muchen muttered to himself. "Today's Great Thousand World, the most famous ones are the ten super continents. They are the core areas of the entire Great Thousand World. They are extremely prosperous and powerful like stars." "The Beicang Continent where your Beicang Spiritual Academy is located is different from this day. Compared with Luo Continent, I am afraid that even Yinghuo is not as strong as any of the top forces in Luo Continent that day." Mu Chen couldn't help but smacked his lips when he heard this, although he also knew it. Beicang Continent is not a big deal in this vast world, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent. After all, no matter what, Beicang Spiritual Academy can be regarded as the controller of the entire Beicang Continent. However, this is not compared to those super continents. , but it¡¯s a little bit unsightly. "You seem to be very familiar with Tianluo Continent?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou in surprise. He found that Jiuyou seemed to be quite familiar with Tianluo Continent. "Do you know where I came from before I failed to overcome the tribulation?" Jiuyou said with a smile. Muchen's face was full of astonishment and he said: "It can't be Tianluo Continent, right?" "That's the right answer." Jiuyou nodded seriously. ¡°The Nine Nether Bird Clan is also in Tianluo Continent?¡± Muchen asked in surprise. "The Jiuyou Que clan is not in Tianluo Continent, but I came out to practice, so I went to Tianluo Continent, and I also have territory there." Jiuyou's ruddy mouth curled up proudly and said. "You have also formed a force?" Muchen was really surprised. "I did not form a force, but was recommended by an elder to join a top force. After all, walking outside without a background is not possible, especially in the Tianluo Continent where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden." Jiuyou shook his head, road. "Oh? There is actually power that can make you condescend?" Muchen said with a smile. "At that time, I had not yet evolved successfully, and I did not even have the supreme strength. This strength was not enough to be seen in Tianluo Continent. The force I was in was called "Daluo Tianyu", but don't underestimate me.Look at it, this is the top force on the Tianluo Continent, and its overall strength is probably only stronger than the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Moreover, I am also a high-level person in the "Daluo Tianyu". "Jiuyou said with a smile. "You didn't even have the strength to be in the Supreme Realm, but you could still become a high-level executive? "Muchen said doubtfully. "Hey, who gave me a strong background? "The proud arc of Jiuyou's lips became more and more obvious. Muchen had no choice but to dare the so-called high-level people to go through the back door. He shook his head, looked at the Mirror of Judgment, and said: "What if what appeared in the Mirror of Judgment before was Tian According to Luo Dalu, what does the palace light shape with the sun and moon mean after that? " Jiuyou Liu's eyebrows were slightly raised. She pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "I once heard a rumor on Tianluo Continent. It is said that there is an "ancient heavenly palace" hidden on Tianluo Continent. The owner of the "Ancient Celestial Palace" was a super being who shook the world in ancient times. Even the Supreme Being was unable to compete with him. " Muchen's expression changed slightly. Not even the Heavenly Supreme can compete with him? How terrible would this be? "It is rumored that in the Heavenly Palace, there is a divine object that even the Earthly Supreme and even the Heavenly Supreme will be moved by. But over the years, It seems that no one has ever really seen the "Ancient Celestial Palace", so this is just a rumor. " There was a thoughtful look in Jiuyou's beautiful eyes, and she said softly: "If the Immortal Picture Book is really in that ancient heavenly palace, then I think so. This super being is most likely one of the ten super powerful people who controlled the "original Dharmakaya" in ancient times. In fact, it is very likely that he is the first controller of the "Eternal Immortal Body". " Mu Chen looked solemn. After listening to Jiuyou's analysis, there was some truth. Maybe the Immortal Catalog was really related to the "Ancient Heavenly Palace", but then he had a headache. Let's not care about the existence of the "Ancient Heavenly Palace". Doesn't exist. Even if it does appear, it will definitely cause a big stir. He wants to seize the immortal catalog from the eyes of countless powerful people. It is extremely dangerous. But no matter what, he is now. We finally got some clues, so we won¡¯t give up easily. ¡°It seems we have a target next. Muchen said softly. "Are you going to Tianluo Continent?" That is indeed a very good place for experience. "Jiuyou smiled. "My current goal. I just want to become stronger. Strong enough to protect the people I want to protect, and this Tianluo Continent is also one of the super continents. I think it will be more exciting and dangerous than the Beicang Continent. " Muchen smiled slightly and said. "This Tianluo Continent is obviously a good place, and he can just get more information about the "Ancient Celestial Palace" while practicing. In that case, if there is a chance. He can also take the lead. Of course, before that, he still has to improve his strength. Otherwise, even if the "Ancient Heavenly Palace" appears, he may not be qualified to snatch it. "I didn't expect to be able to return to Tianluo Continent. I do miss it a bit. "Jiuyou sighed slightly. When she left the Jiuyou Que clan, she went directly to Tianluo Continent. Later, due to the reason of overcoming the tribulation, she ended up in the small Northern Spirit Realm. By mistake, he also established a blood link with Muchen. What¡¯s more, the most coincidental thing is that Muchen now happens to need to go to that supercontinent. This fate is really unpredictable. ¡° Let's go. When the time comes to Tianluo Continent, I'll just count on you, a local coward. " Muchen smiled and said. "As long as I tell you my name, I will ensure that you run rampant in Tianluo Continent. "Jiuyou said with a smile. Muchen rolled his eyes and ignored her. The "Great Luo Tianyu" where Jiuyou is located is just one of the top forces on Tianluo Continent, and Jiuyou is even the top one. , it is impossible to travel across the Tianluo Continent. Muchen turned around, swept down the long stone staircase, and then swept towards the crack in space. Although he did not get too accurate information this time, the harvest was already considerable. Satisfied, at least he had a general direction, instead of wandering around like a blind man. The two people came out of the space cracks, and the space fluctuated, and they appeared directly in front of the main hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy. In front, Beiming Longkun was looking at them with a smile, "Is everything ready? Muchen nodded, handed the copper seal back to Beiming Longkun, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Senior Beiming." " Beiming Longkun waved his sleeves, and the space cracks gradually dissipated. He looked at the young man in front of him, his expression softened, and said: "Then he should be leaving soon, right? " "Three days later. " Muchen deep?Taking a breath, suppressing the reluctance in my heart, I said. Beiming Longkun nodded slightly, and immediately a smile appeared on his old face, saying: "I am looking forward to hearing news about you again in the future. I think you will shock all of us by then." "You It is the pride of our Beicang Spiritual Academy. I don¡¯t want our proud son to be annihilated by the countless geniuses in the world.¡± ¡°I will try my best.¡± Muchen also grinned, and then he turned his head. Looking at the familiar spiritual courtyard full of vitality, in the afterglow of the setting sun, countless figures flew across the sky, heading towards Beicang Spiritual Academy. Luo ShenhuiThunder DomainSpirit Gathering FormationSpirit Value Hall Those familiar places gradually disappeared from sight as the afterglow faded. Muchen stretched out his hands, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn't want to leave here, but he also looked forward to the future. This was not his end, but just his starting point. Beicang Lingyuan, goodbye. Chapter 648 Leaving Chapter 648: Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the morning light on the third day tore through the darkness and shone on the earth, the entire Beicang Lingyuan became full of vitality again. However, the atmosphere in Beicang Lingyuan today is slightly different from the past. Countless students raised their eyes and focused their gazes on the top of the mountain peak in the center of Beicang Lingyuan, where a slender and tall figure could be vaguely seen. All the students already know the news that Muchen is about to leave Beicang Spiritual Academy. Their gazes looked at the figure under the morning light with some admiration and admiration. That was the most dazzling person in their Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. In the competition of that spirit academy, he won the championship for their Beicang Spiritual Academy. glory. Although the young people are somewhat arrogant, they admire and respect Muchen from the bottom of their hearts. At the Luoshen Society headquarters, thousands of members of the Luoshen Society all looked a little sad. Muchen and Luo Li were almost the pillars of their Luoshen Society. Now that both of them have left, it is a huge blow to their Luoshen Society. Nothing serious. But they all also know that Muchen is no longer suitable to stay in Beicang Lingyuan. He needs a bigger stage, and Beicang Lingyuan is too small for him. So, although they are sentimental, they are very understanding. On the training ground, Ye Qingling, Yuxi, and Su Ling'er all raised their heads. Yuxi, a little girl, had red eyes. After hearing the news that Muchen was about to leave, she couldn't help but cry like a little cat. . And now, she sniffed. There was water gathering in the big eyes again. "Okay. Don't cry." Ye Qingling touched her little head gently and said with a smile: "Muchen said when he left, you will be the pillar of Luoshen Society from now on, this is what he entrusted to you You must not fail in your mission." Yu Xi wiped her eyes, nodded heavily, and said, "Don't worry, Sister Ye. I won't let the Luoshen Society decline. I will wait for the next Spiritual Academy Competition. I will definitely win the championship!" "You are ambitious." Ye Qingling smiled softly, and then she raised her beautiful eyes, stared at the figure, and said softly in her heart: "Mu Chen, have a good journey." "Above the mountain. Muchen was also looking down at the huge Beicang Spiritual Academy, and those countless glances were caught in his eyes, and some sadness of parting welled up in his heart. Behind Muchen, Lingxi walked up with her cold and pretty face. At this time, she was filled with a soft smile. She stood in front of Muchen, gently smoothed his clothes with her jade hands, and said: "After leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy, you must be careful about everything." Muchen looked at that person A beautiful face so close at hand. Somewhat moved, he immediately stretched out his arm. He wrapped his arms around Lingxi's slender waist, hugged her gently, and then quickly let go. "Sister Lingxi, you must also be careful. If you encounter danger, give up temporarily. I promise you that I will rescue my mother. When the time comes, no matter how dangerous the situation is, I will protect my mother and you." Lingxi's delicate body froze slightly because of Muchen's movements, and when she heard Muchen's words, her eyes turned slightly red, and there was emotion flowing in her eyes. She could feel the emotion between Muchen's words. care. She nodded lightly, then turned her beautiful eyes to Jiuyou aside, smiled slightly, and said: "Jiuyou, I was wrong for targeting you some time ago. I hope you don't mind." Jiuyou was stunned, obviously a little unexpected. Lingxi actually took the initiative to apologize to her. At this moment, she was a little at a loss, and her pretty face was a little unnatural. Then she waved her hand and said: "It's okay." "Then, please take more care of him. Yes." Lingxi said softly. Jiuyou nodded and said: "My life and his life are connected, so naturally I won't let anything happen to him." Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang also came over at this time. They looked at Muchen and smiled. He smiled and said: "The teleportation spirit array has been constructed. It will send you out of Beicang Continent. Wherever you need to go next, you need to find big cities in other continents and borrow the teleportation spirit arrays there." " Thank you, Senior Beiming and Dean." Muchen looked at the sky behind him, where there was a huge teleportation spirit array. The Tianluo Continent is extremely far away. Even the most powerful person would have to travel for half a year non-stop if he did not rely on the teleportation spirit array, and there would have to be no obstacles along the way. Just the premise. And between the major continents, there are either vast seas or various natural dangers that even the most powerful people are afraid of. Some continents are even isolated by the torrent of space. If they want to pass through, even the most powerful people will have to do it. Extremely dangerous. "It's almost time, let's go!"   Muchen took a deep breath. Although he was reluctant to give up, he did not delay and said to Jiuyou. Jiuyou also nodded, and immediately the two of them moved and appeared directly in the teleportation spirit formation. "Mu Chen, don't lose the face of our Beicang Spiritual Academy outside. You can be considered the number one person in our Beicang Spiritual Academy after all!" Not far away, a loud voice came, and Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong were seen standing in the sky. , looking at them. "Mu Chen, if we have another chance to meet again in the future, don't let us drag you down. We won't be polite at that time." Li Xuantong said with a smile on his handsome face. Muchen nodded lightly towards the two of them. "Brother Mu, let's go!" At the headquarters of the Luoshen Society, countless neat voices suddenly resounded, and countless members of the Luoshen Society stood up and then gently bent in the direction of Muchen. body. This is their respect for the founder of the Luoshen Society. Muchen looked at this scene, his nose was slightly sore, but he didn't say anything more, he just looked at Beiming Longkun and nodded lightly. Beiming Longkun also sighed and nodded. With a flick of his finger, a rainbow of spiritual power shot into the teleportation spiritual array. Suddenly, light bloomed in the spiritual array, and the space began to distort violently. Muchen's vision began to blur, and Muchen knew that the teleportation was about to begin. He looked at the increasingly blurry Beicang Lingyuan, and whispered in his heart: "Everyone, take care, and see you tomorrow." Phew! The light of the teleportation spirit array finally reached its extreme intensity, and the space twisted into a vortex. As the suction force surged, Muchen and Jiuyou turned into streamers of light, rushed into the space vortex, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The teleportation spirit array in the sky gradually faded, and the originally violent spatial fluctuations completely calmed down. The sky became calm, but the two figures there had disappeared. The entire Beicang Lingyuan was quiet, and the atmosphere seemed quite depressing. Dean Taicang looked at this scene and could only smile helplessly. It was true that famous students had left before, but never once, like this time, could the entire spiritual academy be stunned. The child seemed depressed. "Is this boy so charming?" Dean Taicang smiled and shook his head, but he did not deliberately encourage the atmosphere. He knew that this kind of depression could only be gradually erased by time. . Perhaps, when their Beicang Spiritual Academy has another amazingly talented student, Muchen's influence will fade away, but I want to wait until a student who can surpass Muchen appears, is it possible? Thinking of this, Dean Taicang could only sigh with regret. However, when he was regretful, there was also a trace of expectation in his heart. He wanted to know what happened to this person who walked out of their Beicang Spiritual Academy. How far can this young man go in the future? Perhaps, as he expected, when that young man comes to Beicang Spiritual Academy again one day, his power will shake the entire world. Lingxi stood quietly on the top of the mountain. She just looked at the place where Muchen and the others disappeared, and remained silent for a long time. Dean Taicang and the others did not disturb her and dispersed quietly. This stop in Lingxi lasted a whole day. When the night gradually enveloped her, she finally came back to her senses. She looked at the vast Beicang Lingyuan below. She saw the same scenery, but she didn't know why. It seemed like something was missing, and it felt as boring as chewing wax. She turned back to the courtyard where she lived, then came to the closed bamboo house and pushed the door open. In the neat bamboo house, there was a picture scroll hanging. On the picture scroll, it still showed the calming back of a gentle woman. . She stared at the scroll, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Aunt Jing, Muchen has also left He is very good, and he really deserves to be Aunt Jing's child, but I can't stay with him anymore, Jing." Auntie, I will come to you." "No matter who seals my memory, I will never let him go!" Lingxi's jade hands slowly clenched, with cold murderous intent surging in her eyes. . "Aunt Jing, I will definitely rescue you!" Lingxi stepped forward slowly and carefully put the scroll away. Then she walked out of the bamboo house and stared at the place where she had lived for a long time. "Sister Lingxi." Sun'er's timid voice came. She stood in the courtyard, looked at Lingxi, and said with red eyes: "Are you leaving too?" Lingxi stepped forward, and she hugged Sun'er. He walked into his arms and said with a smile: "Yes, Sister Lingxi also has something to do. Sun'er, after I leave, you can't delay your cultivation, otherwiseWhen I come back later, I will punish you. " Sun'er hugged Lingxi tightly, nodded and said: "Sister Lingxi, will you come back with Brother Muchen in the future, right? " Lingxi gently pressed her snow-white and round chin against Sun'er's little head, and said softly: "Don't worry, we will all come back" Sun'er obediently stopped talking and huddled in Lingxi's arms, The moonlight shone down, and the woman in the white dress raised her head slightly, and the moonlight formed an arc of light on her cold and pretty face. That scene formed the most beautiful night scene of Beicang Spiritual Academy that night. And starting from tonight, the students of Beicang Spiritual Academy. You will find that Lingxi, who is so beautiful that you are very young but holds the position of an elder, quietly left without disturbing anyone. When she left, only her back was still stunning. Chapter 649: Spirituality of Spiritual Power Chapter 649: This is a vast blue ocean. The ocean is vast and endless, as if there is no end in sight. In the ocean, from time to time, huge fish-shaped spiritual beasts jump out, causing huge waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Above the ocean, the space suddenly twisted at this moment, and violent space fluctuations spread out, and a space vortex took shape. Then, two lights and shadows swept out from the space vortex and appeared here. over the ocean. As soon as the two people appeared, they both looked at each other, and then glanced away. They were both slightly startled when they saw the vast ocean. "Where is this?" Muchen scratched his head and asked blankly. Jiuyou's experience was obviously much richer than Muchen's. She slowly took out a flickering scroll and spread it out. She could see that the scroll was filled with complex light patterns. From a faint look, it seemed that A map that is indescribably huge. She glanced around with her beautiful eyes, then pointed to an area on the map with her long jade finger, and when she clicked lightly, she saw that the map was like ripples, and then the map actually began to zoom in and became clearer. Finally, A light spot appeared in that area. "Well, we are here now. This is the ocean outside Beicang Continent. If we go further, we can enter Nanling Continent. Then we can use the teleportation spirit array to go to other continents." Jiuyou smiled road. Muchen stared at the map, his eyes full of surprise. He could feel that there were strong spiritual power fluctuations in this map. "This is a spiritual weapon?" Muchen said in surprise. "Well, this is a spiritual map. It is specially used to record maps in the world. Generally, people who are practicing outside will prepare one. I prepared this one at the beginning. If there is no such spiritual map, we want to reach Tianluo Continent. "It's not an easy task." Jiuyou nodded slightly. "With Jiuyou at home, everything will be worry-free." Muchen smiled and flattered him. This was a sincere statement, if he came out alone. I'm afraid I don't even know what to do now, how can I prepare everything as well as Jiuyou. Jiuyou rolled his eyes at him angrily. "Then how long will it take for us to reach Tianluo Continent?" Muchen asked. "If we want to reach Tianluo Continent, we have to travel to at least dozens of continents and use the teleportation spirit arrays to teleport one by one. Therefore, even if we don't stop, it will take nearly two months to reach Tianluo Continent." Jiuyou said calmly. "Two months" Muchen's mouth couldn't help but twitch. "And don't even think about taking it easy in these two months." Jiuyou looked at Muchen, but her pretty face became much more serious. She said, "Mu Chen, you should be very clear. Now you have already After leaving Beicang Lingyuan, the place we went to was no longer an ivory tower. In this vast world, strength is king. If you don't have enough strength, no one will look at you. " "In fact, even in the "Daluo Tianyu" where I am, there is no peace. The intrigues there are not comparable to the petty fights in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Although there, I will try my best. I want to protect you, but I know that with your temperament, you don¡¯t want it to be like this.¡± Upon hearing this, Muchen smiled slightly and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understood these principles a long time ago.¡± But it won't be the Bei Cang Spiritual Academy. There will be people who are dedicated to assisting him in his cultivation. If he can't get up on his own, he will probably be trampled down by others. Jiuyou nodded slightly and said: "Now, although you have successfully advanced to the Supreme Realm, you are not even a first-grade Supreme." "Because I haven't cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body yet?" Mu Chen Jingping said that at this time, he can actually cultivate the Supreme Dharma Body, but the Supreme Dharma Body that he cultivates will be quite ordinary, because except for the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun", he does not have any other cultivation methods for the Supreme Dharma Body. , Furthermore, he did not want to waste the precious Supreme Spiritual Liquid on cultivating this ordinary Supreme Dharma Body. He knew very well that after he gathered the remaining two materials for cultivating the "Immortal Body of the Sun", At that time, he would definitely need an extremely large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Since he wants to practice, he never wants to take the ordinary route. "This is just one of them." Jiuyou nodded slightly, and then continued: "The reason why the Supreme Powerful One is a watershed in the path of cultivation, in addition to the Supreme Sea and the Supreme Dharma Body, there is another main reason, and that is It is the spiritual power of the supreme power, possessing spirituality. It is a power that far exceeds ordinary spiritual power in quality." "Spirituality?" Muchen frowned slightly.   "Many supreme powerhouses have unique attributes in their spiritual power. Some people's spiritual power is cold, while some people's spiritual power is violent and hot. This is all because their spiritual power is spiritual, so The power is also extraordinary. " Muchen thought thoughtfully. He vaguely remembered that the helper invited by the Dragon Demon Palace in Beicang Continent, the Ancestor Wuliang, had extremely powerful spiritual power. When he took action, the cold and dark surging sea water swept across. The sea water was actually transformed by his spiritual power. It was extremely domineering and far beyond the comparison of ordinary spiritual power. "Then how can I make my spiritual power also have spirituality?" Muchen asked thoughtfully. "Do you still remember that your previous spiritual power was fused with my Nine Nether Fire? At that time, your spiritual power would be more powerful than ordinary spiritual power. To a certain extent, the two have some similarities, but It's just the difference between a little witch and a big witch. " Mu Chen suddenly understood. In fact, this so-called spirituality, simply put, is to fuse some other substances into one's own spiritual power, so as to gain one's own spiritual power. Transformed and became stronger. However, although this is easy to say, it is extremely difficult to do, because not all substances can be integrated with your own spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is rejected by it, not only will it not be able to transform, but it will cause backlash and you will be severely injured. . "Then what kind of material should I choose for fusion?" Muchen asked. Most of the supreme powerhouses. Will choose to be in a place with extreme cold and extreme cold, or extremely hot and sunny place. Absorbing those strange energies and fusing them with spiritual power is the simplest and easiest method, but the increase in power of such spiritual power is only limited. "You have fused with Jiuyou Fire, so your spiritual power should be more compatible with fire-attributed substances. In addition, you have also practiced the Thunder God Body, so you should be more suitable for thunder" Jiuyou pondered. Said: "You can't get a powerful enough thunder source to fuse with the thunder attribute substance, so you can only put it down temporarily. As for the flamemy immortal fire. It should be a very good choice." Mu Chen's eyes brightened slightly. This was not only a very good choice, it was simply perfect. He was not the rookie he was before, so he knew very well how powerful the immortal fire was, and the most important thing was. The immortal fire possesses an extremely mysterious characteristic. That is "immortality". Of course, this does not mean that you will not die if you have the immortal fire, but because the immortal fire has a powerful repair power, no matter how injured you are, as long as the soul is not instantly wiped out. Immortal fire can gradually repair injuries. Having the "Eternal Fire", you can fight against others. In terms of durability, it can also have the upper hand. Muchen's eyes lit up for a while, and then he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Jiuyou and said with a wry smile: "But if I do this, I will definitely cause some damage to you, right?" Although Jiuyou possesses the immortal fire, this It didn't come out of thin air. She also needed to spend a lot of energy and time to cultivate the immortal fire. If Muchen wanted to completely transform the spiritual power in his body, the amount of immortal fire he would need would definitely be quite large. huge. And this should be a huge burden for Jiuyou. Jiuyou was noncommittal, glanced at Muchen with his narrow eyes, and said, "Although there will be some obstacles, it's not a big deal." "But" "From today on, I will drive every day during the day and start working on it at night. Fusion of immortal fire, the bottom line I give you is that you must complete the transformation of your spiritual power before arriving at Tianluo Continent!" Jiuyou said calmly without giving Muchen a chance to object. "If you can't do it" Jiuyou's red mouth slightly curved in a dangerous arc. "Then don't blame me for being rude!" She slapped it with a palm, and saw the sea below burst. A huge spiritual beast that had just jumped was killed by a slap of the palm. Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, and immediately wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He knew Jiuyou's character very well. If it really came to that point, I'm afraid she would really beat him up because of this My sister is really too violent. "Do you have any objections?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen with a smile. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, but it made Muchen break out in cold sweat and quickly shook his head. "That's good, let's go." Jiuyou nodded with satisfaction and said. "Flying across this sea?" Muchen was startled, and then said: "How about you turn into your true form and let me fly over there, how fast that would be" But as soon as he said those words, he felt It¡¯s not good, because the nine trees in front of meHer eyebrows were raised slightly, but she still looked at Muchen with a smile like a flower. That smile was even a little charming. She walked up to her and said with a pretty face, "Little brother Muchen, you really want to ride." Sister?" Muchen laughed dryly, turned around and ran away. "Bang!" As soon as he flew out not far away, violent spiritual energy shrouded the sky, and he saw a huge hanging cloud wing slapping him fiercely. With a thud, he was directly hit hard. Fanned into the sea. Muchen emerged from the sea water, a beautiful shadow passed by in the sky, and a cute chuckle came from it. "Don't come out. Swim out of this sea. This is also your practice." Muchen was filled with grief and anger. He gritted his teeth and said that a good man will not suffer the immediate loss. He must endure it for the time being. When he is stronger than her in the future, he must kill her. Press him on his legs and spank him hard. "Jiuyou, just wait for me!" The young man swam forward while roaring in his heart. Chapter 649: The long journey Chapter 649: The journey to Tianluo Continent is long and far away. However, this boring journey begins to become painful after the training tasks given by Jiuyou. To complete the transformation of spiritual power, even for the most powerful person, it is not a simple matter. Although Muchen had once integrated the Nine Nether Fire with his own spiritual power in the past, compared with the current transformation of spiritual power, the difficulty was simply the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue. And this time, what he is trying to fuse is not the Nine Nether Fire, but the Immortal Fire that is countless times more powerful than the Nine Nether Fire! Jiuyou's cultivation method was extremely direct and arrogant. She did not use any tricks, but directly mobilized the immortality in her body to break into Muchen's body arbitrarily, and finally found the Supreme Being hidden in his body. Head into the sea. The immortal fire roared in the Supreme Sea. The blazing high temperature almost made Muchen's Supreme Sea burn. The feeling of boiling spiritual power almost made Muchen painfully alive. Even the Supreme Sea was a little It was unbearable, as if it was about to break. However, whenever his endurance reaches the limit, Jiuyou will withdraw all the immortal fire, and wait until the spiritual power in Mu Chen's supreme sea calms down again and sweeps in again. And in this kind of spiritual energy boiling over and over again, Muchen's feeling can only be described in four words. Life is worse than death. According to what Jiuyou said, the Immortal Fire is too domineering after all, far beyond the previous Jiuyou Fire, so if Muchen directly starts to merge with spiritual power. Then there is only one result, and that is that the spiritual power is completely burned by the immortal fire. Even the Supreme Sea will be affected. Therefore, if he wants to integrate the immortal fire, he can only gradually adapt his spiritual power to the immortal fire. How to adapt? It's very simple, just use the immortal fire to roast the spiritual power again and again. In Jiuyou¡¯s words, this is just like getting beaten. The more you get beaten, the better your fitness level will be. By the time Muchen's spiritual power was burned even more. He will also gradually adapt to the immortal fire, so that he can proceed with the next fusion steps. Therefore, Muchen had no choice but to persevere in this painful practice. During the first ten days of traveling, whenever nightfall came, Muchen and Jiuyou would temporarily stop. At this time, Muchen's daily nightmare However, although this kind of practice is extremely painful, Muchen has always gritted his teeth and persisted, because he has known for a long time that there is no power that comes for nothing in the world. If he wants to complete the transformation of his spiritual power, he must give something. Moreover, he could also feel that whenever this kind of practice ended, Jiuyou's cheeks would become slightly pale. After all, she had worked hard to cultivate the immortal fire, and it was so consumed every day. Even if she has successfully evolved now, it is still a bit unbearable. Faced with this situation, if Muchen said he couldn't persist, then what kind of man could he be? So, the painful cultivation continues. While practicing painfully every night, Muchen and the others' speed was not affected. In just half a month, they traveled through extremely vast continents. At the beginning, the young man who broke into the world for the first time still had a lot of novelties, but he soon began to adapt to it, and finally he began to devote most of his attention to cultivation. In addition to traveling and practicing, Muchen and Jiuyou would also deliberately inquire about the two heaven and earth spiritual treasures "Great Sun Void Fruit" and "Immortal Divine Leaf" when passing through some continents. They are the last two indispensable materials for Muchen to practice the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun". However, that kind of inquiry will eventually come to nothing. The rarity of these two kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures exceeds Muchen's imagination. After all, these two kinds of heavenly and earthly spiritual treasures are owned by even the most powerful. Great attraction. Especially the "Great Sun Void Fruit". If this kind of wonder can be obtained, it can be refined into the Supreme Sea. What's more, the wonderful thing is that this Great Sun Void Fruit will turn into a blazing sun in the Supreme Sea. It continuously illuminates the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea, making the spiritual power in the body mixed with the power of the blazing sun, which is quite domineering. For this kind of strange object that can deepen spiritual power, which supreme being would not regard it as a treasure? As for the "Immortal God Leaf", it is also extremely rare. It is said that this kind of rare treasure is also called the "Substitute Leaf", which means that if there is a real disaster, this "Immortal God Leaf" can save the world. One life. This basically means having an extra life. Of course, this rumor is somewhat exaggerated. After all, the attacks suffered, such asIf it is really powerful to a terrifying degree, even this "Immortal Divine Leaf" will be completely destroyed. But with such a treasure, one's own protection must be perfectly guaranteed. After learning about the rarity of these two heaven and earth spiritual treasures, Muchen realized how lucky he was to obtain the "Nine-Yang Ganoderma" in the Spiritual Academy Competition. After all, this thing is not inferior to the first two rare treasures. . It seems that it is really a long way to go to get these two materials together. The rush is still going on. Nearly a month has passed in the blink of an eye. In this month, Muchen and Jiuyou traveled to dozens of continents. The distance was so far that Muchen could not imagine it. Some of the continents they passed through were small in size, not even comparable to Beicang Continent, but there were also some continents that were exceptionally vast. Although they were still not as vast as Tianluo Continent, the strength of the forces within them was far greater. In Beicang Continent. In this short period of just one month, Muchen's experience has greatly increased. He has even seen a lot of other races in the world, which is quite eye-opening. Of course, as his experience improved, Muchen's cultivation finally began to get on the right track. After being burned to death again and again, Muchen's spiritual power in the Supreme Sea began to adapt to the immortal fire. Compared with the initial pain, it was much less painful. And this subtle adaptation made Muchen feel relieved. The practice that was worse than death during this period of time finally paid off. The full moon hangs high in the sky. On a mountain peak, Muchen sits quietly cross-legged. Looking into the distance, he can see a majestic city in the distance. The bright lights are like daylight. This city is not small. Even at this time, there are still lights and shadows cutting through the night sky and heading into the city. This is a city called Fierce Flame City, and the continent that Muchen and the others are on is called Fierce Flame Continent. Most of this continent is occupied by desert, and the spiritual power of the heaven and earth here is also very strong. It's hotter than other places. In that city, there was a spiritual teleportation array leading to the next continent, but Muchen and Jiuyou did not enter the city, but chose to stay outside the city, because Muchen's training tonight was quite important. He began to feel that the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea seemed to have a vague and wonderful feeling. That feeling could not be expressed clearly, but it was extremely important. Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes bright. He knew that the spiritual power in his body had reached a critical point. Muchen turned his head, looked at Jiuyou beside the bonfire, and said softly: "This time I plan to fuse the immortal fire." Jiuyou, who was playing with the bonfire, paused, then suddenly raised his head, his bright eyes were surprised Looking at Muchen, she immediately frowned and said, "It's only been a month, isn't it too urgent?" She originally planned to give Muchen two months to complete his spiritual training, but now , Muchen actually doubled the time. And wanting to achieve the fusion of spiritual power and immortal fire is a very dangerous thing. If the spiritual power and immortal fire get out of control, none of them will be able to control it. "It's not that I'm in a hurry, but I really feel that it's almost done." Muchen said with a slight smile. That wonderful feeling, if you don't grasp it, will appear again next time, and you don't know when, so Muchen doesn't want to let it slip away. Jiuyou looked at Muchen, who had serious eyes and was obviously not joking with her. She was silent for a moment, then nodded softly: "Okay." "Thank you for your hard work." Muchen smiled gratefully, and then gradually Closing his eyes, his mind moved, and he entered the Supreme Sea. At this time, in this Supreme Sea, the vast spiritual power roared like an ocean, but now the spiritual power of Muchen's Supreme Sea is slightly different from a month ago. It's different, because at this time, these spiritual powers seem to be mixed with a trace of purple meaning. This is the reason why Jiuyou has been roasting with immortal fire every day for the past month. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the surface of the Supreme Sea, there was suddenly a clear sound of water, and then only a light and shadow slowly emerged. The light and shadow were exactly the same as Muchen, and it was his soul. After being successfully condensed in the Supreme Sea, Muchen's soul was also hidden in the Supreme Sea. Shenso was sitting cross-legged on the sea, then he raised his head and murmured: "Let's get started." On the mountain peak, Jiuyou was already sitting cross-legged in front of Muchen, with a solemn expression on his pretty face. Suffering so hard, all because of this seeminglyOne simple step. She also exhaled a puff of fragrance, then stretched out her slender jade finger and gently touched the spot between Muchen's eyebrows. Purple flames suddenly emerged from Jiuyou's jade fingers, and immediately the flames turned into tiny fire pillars, rushing directly into Muchen's body arrogantly. Purple flames surged into his body, Muchen's body also trembled violently, and then he clenched his teeth and remained silent. In the Supreme Sea, Muchen's soul looked up, but his eyes were full of solemnity, because his eyes began to become purple, and that was not because of him. It¡¯s because, above the Supreme Sea, the overwhelming purple sea of ??fire swept over with a terrifying momentum. This time, the immortal fire began to show its true power. Whether Muchen's hard training this month will yield results depends on this time. Chapter 650: Fusion of Immortal Fire Chapter 650: The overwhelming purple sea of ??fire seemed to come from another space, sweeping directly from the sky above the Supreme Sea with a terrible momentum that destroyed everything. The terrifying high temperature spread across the Supreme Sea. At this moment, even though Muchen had already experienced a month of suffering, the majestic spiritual power in the Supreme Sea was still gradually boiling, and an indescribable feeling of heat surged up, as if it was about to burn. generally. "What a domineering immortal fire" Muchen's soul looked at this scene with solemn eyes. When the immortal fire truly showed its majesty, he finally understood that after practicing for the past month, Jiuyou was simply It's because I left too much behind. " If Jiuyou really has murderous intentions at this time, I am afraid that his Supreme Sea will be burned to death in an instant. "However, no matter how domineering you are, I will completely fuse you today!" Muchen's eyes showed a sharp look, and then he took a deep breath and suddenly waved his palm. Boom! In the vast Supreme Sea, huge waves roared into the sky, and finally turned into ten thousand feet of waves, sweeping towards the purple sea of ??fire descending from the sky. That scene was truly spectacular. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the seemingly magnificent spiritual power offensive was actually at the moment of contact, large areas of spiritual power were evaporated by the purple flames, turning into curls of white mist, rising into the Supreme Sea. Boom! And when Muchen launched his attack, the purple sea of ??fire also began to show its fierce power. I saw those purple seas of fire condensed and turned into pillars of fire shooting down, looking like overwhelming flaming meteors. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! ??Pillars of purple fire. It rushed directly into the Supreme Sea, splashing huge waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As these purple fire pillars fell, the entire Supreme Sea boiled like boiling water in an instant, and in this boiling, Muchen could feel that the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea was gradually increasing. be evaporated. These immortal fires today. There is no longer any power to restrain it, because Muchen must truly defeat it if he wants to truly integrate it with his own spiritual power. This kind of fusion. There are no shortcuts. "Then let's see who among us can persevere to the end." Muchen looked solemn and without any hesitation, waved his hand with cold eyes, and waves suddenly rose up in the Supreme Sea. The majestic spiritual power turned into huge water whirlpools. Surround all those purple flames. The two forces came into direct contact. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of contact, there was no violent impact. Whenever the spiritual power was contaminated by those purple flames, it would be evaporated in an instant. But even so, Muchen still looked calm and controlled the spiritual power. It keeps coming. Spiritual power is constantly being evaporated. In the vast Supreme Sea, boiling water bubbles are constantly bursting. Under the entire sea surface, there is a deep purple meaning, and in its depths, purple flames are burning. The sea level of the Supreme Sea is dropping layer by layer. Because of the high temperature, even the space of the Supreme Sea began to become slightly distorted, as if it was about to be destroyed. On the mountain peak in the outside world, Muchen's body had turned red, and the clothes on his body had long been reduced to ashes. His face looked extremely distorted, and he was obviously suffering from great pain, and he was sweating just now. Come and be evaporated instantly. The ground where Muchen was sitting cross-legged also began to crack, and it was still spreading at an alarming speed. Jiuyou's jade fingers had already left Muchen's eyebrows. She looked at Muchen who was all red at this time. She couldn't help biting her red lips. At this time, there was no more she could do. As for what she could do Whether he can really fuse the immortal fire will depend on Muchen's own perseverance "Muchen, come on." Jiuyou's jade hands slowly clasped together and murmured to himself in his heart. The Supreme Sea is still filled with terrifying high temperatures. Time seems to pass extremely slowly here, the boiling sea water is constantly bursting, and the majestic and vast spiritual power is constantly being evaporated. And as the spiritual power evaporated, Muchen also faintly felt a sense of weakness quietly rising. Ripples were constantly rippling on the surface of his divine body, and his mind began to become blurred little by little. The immortal fire was too overbearing, not only burning his spiritual power, but even gradually Eroding his soul. andOnce his sanity is completely covered up, this Supreme Sea will also be turned into nothingness by the burning of the immortal fire. At that time, Muchen will not only fail to fuse, but may also be burned to the point of death. If you want to fuse such a domineering substance, you will naturally need to pay risks that are unimaginable by ordinary people. Muchen's sanity became increasingly blurry, but he always clung to a trace of clarity, because he knew very well that once his sanity was submerged, what awaited him would be a near-destructive price. And he can't afford that price, because he promised that girl, so he can't stop here. With the slow passage of time, the space in the Supreme Sea has been completely distorted by the high temperature. Wherever you can see, the fog is rising, making it impossible to see clearly. And in the boiling Supreme Sea, Muchen's soul sat quietly cross-legged. His soul seemed to be much dimmer than before, but he still closed his eyes tightly. At this time, he was so blurry that he could no longer sense any external interference. However, in the deepest part of this blur, there was still a trace of clarity remaining. That glimmer of clarity is like a light boat in the violent sea. With the ups and downs of the waves, it seems to be about to capsize, but it never falls, just like the tenacious will. Facing the overbearing Immortal Fire, Muchen had no ability to counterattack and could only huddle up and defend. His only advantage was his tempered will that would not give in easily. He knows that in this war, whoever can last longer will win. The concept of time has been forgotten by Muchen unknowingly. He can only rely on that glimmer of clarity to recall. He seems to have spent a long time, as long as a hundred years And this seems to be an extremely long time. , Muchen's mind seemed to be a little confused at first, and finally he was immersed in that confusion and couldn't wake up. "What am I doing?" "Am I practicing? Have I failed?" "I really want to fall asleep like this" In the blurred mind, there are occasional fluctuations of confusion, which makes me even more confused. Muchen's remaining sanity was floating in the darkness, and he didn't know when it would be quietly swallowed up. On the mountain peak, Jiuyou stood in the sky. She looked down with her beautiful eyes solemnly and nervously. The mountain peak had now turned red, and the vegetation in it had long been reduced to ashes. The source of that destruction was sitting cross-legged. Muchen on the top of the mountain. She could see that the pain on Muchen's face had disappeared, replaced by a look of confusion. Not only did this confusion not make her breathe a sigh of relief, but it made Jiuyou's beautiful eyes filled with even more intense worry. come out. Because she knew that if Muchen could not rely on himself to wake up, then he would most likely remain immersed in that confused mental world, unable to find his true self. Jiuyou's silver teeth bit lightly, her jade hand was raised slightly, and finally she put it down. In this short day, she had tried to intervene with force many times, but in that case, it would probably cause much harm to Muchen. Extreme injuries. "Muchen, you promised her that you would become that unparalleled strong man" Jiuyou closed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself. In the vague and unable to wake up mind, there seemed to be a sudden fluctuation, and in the deepest part, there seemed to be some sound coming quietly. It¡¯s so far away, yet so enlightening. "I promised her that I would become that unparalleled powerful person" "So, how can we stop here." "Sober up." With the last three words quietly ringing, ripples rippled deep in the soul. The ripples of clarity suddenly expanded at this moment, and finally spread in an instant, occupying the entire soul. The confusion I once felt was gone in this moment. On the Supreme Sea, the soul that had shrunk by almost ten times trembled slightly, and its eyes that had been closed gradually opened at this time. He quietly stared at the Supreme Sea that was filled with thick purple mist, and then slowly stood up. With a slight wave of his sleeves, a strong wind suddenly blew away the purple mist. The fog dissipates and the vast sea is clearly revealed. Today, the Supreme Sea has become purple and gleaming. On the sea surface, purple flames are fluttering gently. The originally boiling sea surface has quietly calmed down. Under the surface of the sea, there seemed to be a huge purple fire lurking. Muchen¡¯s soul looked at the calm Supreme Sea, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Did you succeed" He slowly spread his hands, and saw the majestic spiritual power pouring in from his feet. Shenpo's much smaller figure immediately recovered, and the surface of Shenpo's body, There was actually a trace of purple light flowing, and there were even purple flames rising in his eyes. This divine soul appears more condensed than before. Muchen stretched out his palm, and saw a sky-like purple spiritual power sweeping out from the Supreme Sea, and finally gathered on his palm, faintly, as if it had turned into a wisp of purple flame, an indescribable strangeness The power ripples away. Muchen stared at this purple flame, and the corners of his lips slowly curved. He could feel that although the spiritual power in his Supreme Sea did not increase dramatically, the power was several times stronger! Because now he has successfully integrated the immortal fire! (One update on Saturday and Sunday, but two updates on normal times. ) Chapter 651 The Continent of Shang Chapter 651: On the cracked mountain peak, a figure sat quietly cross-legged. His originally red skin gradually became normal at this time, and the terrifying high temperature was also completely restrained. Jiuyou fell down. She looked at this scene and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. There was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. From this look, Muchen seemed to have succeeded? And just when Jiuyou fell, Muchen's closed eyes trembled, and then slowly opened. In the black eyes, there were purple flames rising, exuding a strange feeling. Muchen raised his head and looked at Jiuyou, who was standing tall and graceful with a pair of slender jade legs that looked particularly sexy. He also grinned and said with some relief, "I succeeded." With that, he stood up. And when he moved, all the clothes on his body quietly turned into powder. Jiuyou's pretty face suddenly turned red at this moment. She gave Muchen a hard look in embarrassment, then quickly turned her cheek away, and the delicate tips of her ears became hot. Muchen also looked embarrassed and hurriedly took out his clothes and put them on again. Jiuyou waited for a while and then turned around. Her pretty face calmed down a bit, but she couldn't hide the shame and annoyance in her eyes. Then she stared at Muchen with a somewhat unkind look. "Accident, accident." Muchen quickly said with a grimace. If Jiuyou thought that he was teasing him and then beat him up, it would be an unreasonable disaster. Jiuyou snorted coldly and was too lazy to compete with this guy. He said calmly: "Did you succeed in practicing?" Muchen also had a hint of surprise on his face. He nodded and held his hands, only to see purple spiritual power in his palms. Condensed, in the deepest part of the purple spiritual power, you can vaguely see traces of purple flames surging. Muchen waved his hand, and the purple spiritual power swept out, and finally hit a mountain peak not far away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire mountain peak burst into pieces at this moment. And when the spiritual power was raging, a terrifying temperature also swept through it, instantly burning all the vegetation on the mountain into ashes. Muchen looked at the collapsed mountain peaks, where the rocks were melted. This scene surprised him, although his spiritual power was still at the same level as before. But this kind of aggressiveness is far from what it used to be. " Moreover, he can also feel that the spiritual power now seems to be more like an arm, and he can control it as he pleases. In addition, even if these spiritual powers leave the body and are cut off from him, they will not dissipate directly, but will continue to attack according to a residual will. This point seems particularly terrifying. In the past, as long as the out-of-body spiritual power was cut off by the opponent. Then this spiritual power will gradually dissipate because it cannot be controlled, but it is different now. Even if it is out of Muchen's control, it will still continue to attack according to the will that Muchen left in it before, until Completely draining the power. " Once this kind of strange power invades other people's bodies, it will probably consume a lot of energy for others to get rid of it. In particular, there is an immortal fire hidden in Muchen's spiritual power. This fire is mysterious and powerful. If you want to erase it, you may need several times the amount of spiritual power to do it. And when you successfully erase it, I'm afraid The body has long been destroyed and riddled with holes. Muchen felt the changes in his spiritual power and couldn't help but sigh in admiration. Only after truly entering the Supreme Realm can one appreciate the power of the Supreme Power. How could Muchen in the past have imagined that with this spiritual power. It actually still contains so many changes and mysteries. "The spiritual power in your Supreme Sea came from your own hard work bit by bit, without any external force. Now the spiritual power is blended with the immortal fire. In terms of power, within the first-grade Supreme, it is just a matter of competition. In terms of spiritual power, I'm afraid not many people can beat you." Jiuyou also nodded slightly and said. "Of course, this is to exclude the opponent from using the Supreme Dharma Body." "The Supreme Dharma Body" Muchen couldn't help but sigh. The Supreme Dharma Body is the battle symbol of the Supreme Power, and it can be erased with a flip of his hand. Mountains are terrifyingly powerful. "I don't know what kind of power I will have after I successfully cultivate the immortal body of the great sun." Thinking of this, Muchen was a little hopeful, because he could faintly feel that the immortal body of the great sun would have The power may be far beyond his expectation. However, looking forward to looking forward to it, Muchen also knew that the last two materials for cultivating the immortal body could not be obtained easily. In the past month, they had traveled to dozens of continents, and they had not been able to obtain it easily. I have been to countless auction houses, but I have never heard of the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void" and the "Immortal Divine Leaf".   Jiuyou looked at Muchen's eyes changing, as if he knew what he was thinking, he immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, even if we didn't get any news about these two kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures along the way, when we get to Tianluo Continent, we should It can be found, after all, it is a super continent, and the continents we have passed before cannot compare with it." Muchen nodded, feeling slightly relieved. "In addition" Jiuyou's voice paused and said: "There is a "Da Luo Golden Pool" in the "Da Luo Tianyu". This golden pool is extremely mysterious. Even on the Tian Luo Continent, it is a treasure." "Because in this Daluo Golden Pond, there is a miraculous power that can make the Supreme Dharma Body more perfect, and if there are enough opportunities, it is possible that the Supreme Dharma Body can be cultivated to produce immeasurable golden light." "Infinite golden light?" Muchen was confused. "The Supreme Dharma Body is already powerful, and once you have this infinite golden light, it is even more powerful. And the most important thing is that the infinite golden light has extremely powerful defense, so it can also make the Supreme Dharma Body indestructible." "But I want to practice. It is not easy to produce immeasurable golden light. As far as I know, there are only a few people who can cultivate immeasurable golden light in the Great Luo Tianyu over the years. " Mu Chen clicked his tongue, he did not expect it to be so magical. The treasure land can actually strengthen the Supreme Dharma Body. I wonder how many Supreme Powers will be greedy for it. "After you follow me into the Daluo Heavenly Domain, you must enter this Daluo Golden Pond." Jiuyou said seriously. ¡°Should there be any other conditions required?¡± Muchen asked thoughtfully. Since this so-called "Daluo Golden Pool" has such a mysterious ability, it must not be accessible to just anyone. Jiuyou nodded lightly and said: "Only those with the leadership level are eligible to enjoy the Daluo Golden Pool in the Daluo Heaven Realm. It happens once every three years, and there is a quota limit." Jiuyou stared at Muchen with his narrow eyes and said : "So, after entering the Great Luo Tianyu, you need to compete for the position of the commander." "Commander?" Muchen was slightly surprised. "There is a Territory Lord in the Da Luo Tianyu. However, this Territory Lord is elusive and it is difficult for ordinary people to know his traces. He is also quite mysterious in Tianluo Continent. Therefore, the main affairs of the Da Luo Tianyu are all under the Territory Lord. "Under the control of the three emperors, there are nine kingsand I am one of them." Jiuyou smiled and said, "Under the nine kings are the major commanders. Generally speaking, The starting point for fighting for the leadership is to reach the Supreme Realm. " "The starting point is the Supreme Realm" Mu Chen smiled bitterly. He is not even a first-class Supreme, and it seems that he wants to compete for the position of the leader. , it is not easy, no wonder Jiuyou will force him to complete the cultivation of spiritual power as quickly as possible during this period. "No confidence?" Jiuyou said calmly. Muchen smiled, but his smile became much brighter. He stretched his body and said, "Forget it, let me see how powerful the strong men in this world are. I, Muchen, am going to , It¡¯s not something that a small commander can stop.¡± When Jiuyou heard this, a satisfied smile appeared on his beautiful cheeks. "Thank you." Muchen suddenly turned his head, stared at Jiuyou, and said softly. Perhaps Jiuyou had been planning for him since he left Beicang Continent. Although he didn't know what the "Daluo Golden Pond" represented in Daluo Tianyu, but after thinking about it, even if Jiuyou was one of the nine kings, It should not be decided casually. So, he felt a little moved in his heart. "Don't do this, don't lose too badly when the time comes, just lose all my people." Jiuyou curled his red lips and hummed, but there was a faint smile in his voice. "Let's go, it's time to set off." She raised her beautiful hand and didn't give Muchen any time to talk nonsense. Her delicate body had already turned into a stream of light and swept out. Muchen smiled slightly. He looked at the slender light and shadow, and slowly clenched his palms. Some fighting spirit surged out of his heart. The beauty was so kind. It seemed that he needed to reserve the position of leader of the Great Luo Tianyu. In the next month, Muchen and the others were still driving non-stop, crossing continents in a dusty way. And in their haste, the Tianluo Continent was getting closer and closer. One day, Jiuyou and Muchen's journey finally slowed down. At this time, they were on a continent called the Continent of Shang. This continent had a spiritual teleportation array that led directly to the Tianluo Continent, so speaking of it, it could be regarded as the last stop on Muchen's long journey. In this continent?, it has the most magnificent auction house among the dozens of nearby continents. Countless heaven and earth spiritual treasures, divine objects, and various magical arts are circulated here through various channels. Maybe some of those channels appear dark, but no one cares, because everyone knows that they can buy anything in this commercial continent. As long as you have enough supreme spiritual fluid. And it was here that even Muchen's heart, which had been tired for a long time, felt the excitement that he had not seen for a long time, because here, he finally got the last two materials he needed to cultivate the immortal body. The fruit of the great sun in the void. The Immortal God Leaf. Chapter 652 Mall Chapter 652: The Continent of Shang. As the name suggests, this is a continent with a business-oriented theme. On this continent, there are countless auction houses with great reputations. Although this continent is not vast, its reputation is among the best in the world. They are all quite loud. The source of this fame is the countless treasures from all over the world gathered here. Countless treasures from all over the world are gathered here, and finally circulated through major auction houses. The slogan promoted by Shang Zhi Continent is that as long as If you have enough supreme spiritual liquid, you can buy anything you want here. The slogan is a bit domineering, but from this we can also see the background of Shang Zhi Continent. In this continent that is not too vast, it is extremely mixed with dragons and snakes. There are countless forces, large and small, and most of the auction houses have considerable backgrounds behind them. Therefore, although There are countless treasures gathered here, but few people dare to come here recklessly. It is said that hundreds of years ago, there was a top-notch giant who took a fancy to a divine object, but in the end the auction failed. He actually snatched it directly from the auction house and took over the management of the auction house. The person who was fighting for the sacred object was killed on the spot, and he snatched the treasure and walked away. This incident shocked the Shang Continent at that time, and an immediate response was made. The top force where the giant belonged encountered an encirclement and suppression by many powerful forces in just ten days, resulting in heavy casualties, including that of the giant. He was severely injured, and finally had to return the artifact in embarrassment, and was also given an extremely large amount of compensation. Only in this way can the trouble be put to rest. After this, no one dared to ignore the rules of Shang Continent and steal treasures and kill people in the auction house. And it is precisely because of the perfect rules of the Shang Continent. This has made the Shang Continent more and more famous in the world over the years. Countless treasure hunters have flocked here, trying to find their favorite treasures. And it was here that Muchen got the news about the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void" and the "Immortal Divine Leaf". Shopping City, the main city of Shang Continent. Its scale should be regarded as the most majestic city on this continent, and here. It is also the center of the entire continent. When Muchen appeared outside the mall, he looked up at the city that was as majestic as if it were made by the gods, and he couldn't help but have a look of shock on his face. The city wall is hundreds of feet high, with a dark surface. Shining with a cold luster. The city wall stretched out until the end of sight, with no sign of a corner. On the city wall, huge light sigils can be seen flashing, and terrifying spiritual power fluctuations are quietly rippling, making people palpitate. Over the city, huge light pillars rise into the sky. Finally, a light mask was formed, covering the entire city. Want to enter the city. As long as they pass through the city gate, anything falling from the sky will trigger the city's formation, and then be regarded as an intruder and be attacked. "What a terrifying formation." Muchen looked solemnly at the huge light array over the city. The light array was about ten thousand feet huge, with countless rays of light shining in it, vaguely forming an extremely complex spiritual array. "It is said that this is a spiritual formation set up by a spiritual formation master. Even a strong person at the Earth Supreme level will have difficulty breaking through it in a short time." Jiuyou stood beside Muchen and said with a smile. "Spiritual Array Grandmaster." Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, this is a powerful existence that can rival the Earth Supreme. This mall is really powerful, and it can actually invite such people to set up protective spiritual arrays for them. "Let's go into the city. The two things you want should be auctioned in the mall today, but I'm not sure whether I can get them." Jiuyou smiled helplessly, and the Void Sun Fruit and the Immortal Divine Leaf were both It is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth. If you want to get it in this kind of auction, you will have to pay a considerable price, and you may not be able to succeed. Because most of the people who come to the Shang Continent to hunt for treasures are of extraordinary wealth. Muchen also nodded. He touched the Sumeru bracelet on his wrist with his palm and sighed. Fortunately, yesterday he asked Jiuyou to break some of the seals on the "Spirit Gathering Bowl" he got from the ruins continent. , so he also obtained a part of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid from it. Generally speaking, this should be a not small amount, but as for whether he can obtain the two heavenly materials and earthly treasures he needs, he still has no big idea. confidence. But no matter what, he finally got the news about them, so he will not give up easily. Muchen gritted his teeth. He had even obtained the method of cultivating the immortal body, but he didn't believe that he would be choked to death by the materials needed to cultivate it!   Jiuyou patted Muchen on the shoulder, and then walked into the city with her slender legs. She attracted a lot of attention along the way. She was slightly tall and her face was extremely beautiful, and her pair of slightly slightly The long and narrow eyes, which look a little charming when you squint slightly, are full of untamed wildness, and sometimes for men, this kind of wildness brings a strong pleasure of conquest. But noticing those somewhat blazing gazes, Jiuyou Liu's eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then she suddenly reached out and took Muchen's arm, dragging him forward. The full and soft feeling on his arms made Muchen stunned for a moment, and then he felt some unkind glances coming from around him. He curled his lips helplessly, knowing that he was being taken advantage of again. But let¡¯s just think of it as a benefit. With this enviable blessing, Muchen and Muchen walked into this exceptionally grand city. As soon as they entered the city, Jiuyou simply let go of his jade hand, not giving Muchen any chance to take advantage. "Ruthless." Muchen said angrily. When Jiuyou heard this, her beautiful face was filled with a smile. She approached Muchen and said jokingly: "You really want to take advantage of my sister? That's fine. When you surpass me in strength one day, I'll ask my sister to give it to you." A warm bed is fine, but when you ask for such a condition, you have to be careful whether your small body can withstand it?" Muchen rolled his eyes, this sister is so bold. He retreated in defeat. He began to sweep his sights towards this magnificent city. The popularity of the city reached a terrifying level, street after street. It's incredibly vast, but it's filled with people. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of shops, and the majestic spiritual power emanates from them, obviously they are not simple things. This scene made Muchen sigh, this is just an ordinary store. It¡¯s already so extraordinary. I really wonder how high-quality those real auction houses are? "Let's go directly to the auction house." Muchen looked at Jiuyou. Now he couldn't wait to see the two great treasures of heaven and earth that he thought about day and night. "Yes." Jiuyou didn't object at all. He nodded lightly, and then the two of them squeezed into the crowd and headed towards the city. Shops along the way. A dazzling array of items. The powerful spiritual power attracted Muchen's constant side glances. Some of these treasures even made him a little tempted. If he didn't want to preserve his strength in order to compete for the two great treasures, he might not be able to help but buy them. It took a full hour to walk all the way. At this time, in the distance, an extremely large auction house can be seen, standing in the center of the city. It was the largest auction house in the mall. Looking at the outline of the auction house in the distance, Muchen's heart felt hot. He was about to speed up his pace, but suddenly heard a commotion coming from the side. He turned his head slightly and saw a fat man in a shop, who he thought was the boss. His face turned red and he roared: "How dare you come here?" Are you tired of the chaos in the mall?" In front of the fat man was a young man in white clothes holding a folding fan. His face was as fair as jade, and he looked extraordinarily handsome. He said angrily: "You are yelling. What, didn't I just eat a hundred-year-old fruit of yours" As soon as his voice came out, it seemed particularly crisp and sweet. Muchen was startled and took another look at the young man. Sure enough, he found that he was a Xibei guy. Then With a slender figure and delicate cheeks, she is a very smart little beauty. "Then you should give me money! That hundred-year spirit fruit is worth two hundred supreme spiritual fluids, so you should give it to me!" The fat man roared with a livid face. Previously, he saw the extraordinary temperament of the guy in front of him, and thought he was a young master from some sect. Who would have expected that after he took out the Hundred-Year Spirit Fruit, the boy looked at it and ate it directly! The girl in white disguised as a man blushed and said, "II forgot to bring the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. I'll give it to you when I come next time." The corners of the mouths of the people around him couldn't help but twitch, and the fat boss even more It was almost fainting. Muchen couldn't help but smile, this little girl was really happy. "If you can't give me the Supreme Spirit Liquid today, then don't even think about leaving. If you dare to act wild in the mall, I think you are tired of living!" The fat boss said angrily, and with a wave of his hand, the guards rushed out fiercely. . When the girl in white saw this, her eyebrows suddenly stood up and she said, "How dare you! Believe it or not, my father demolished this shabby place of yours!" The boss laughed angrily. He dared to say such things in the mall. How dare you say this in a shopping mall? I really don¡¯t know how high the sky and the earth are. However, just when he was about to let others take action, Muchen, who had been standing in the crowd and watched for a long time, threw out a jade bottle and said: "Two hundred supreme spiritual fluids." BossHe was stunned for a moment, took the jade bottle, looked at it carefully, and then a flattering smile suddenly appeared on his fat face, and then he stared at the angry girl in white: "You are lucky!" "Asshole !" The girl in white stamped her feet angrily and gritted her teeth. She thought she had never been so angry in her life. Muchen glanced at her with a smile, and had no intention of coming forward to talk. He turned and left with Jiuyou. He would help, but he just felt soft. After all, this little girl might not know that she was causing trouble here. , how troublesome it would be. "Hey!" He and Jiuyou had not taken a few steps when a clear voice came from behind. The girl in white quickly caught up with her, her pretty face reddening and said: "Who Thank you." Muchen shook his head and said with a smile: "You are quite courageous, you actually dare to eat and drink for free in the mall." "I was in a hurry to leave home, so I forgot to bring it with me. I just accidentallythat Hundred-Year Spirit Fruit .It smelled so good that I couldn't help but take a bite" The girl in white said angrily, but at the end, she felt a little guilty. "Hey, you helped me once. I won't owe you any favors. What's your name? I will definitely return the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to you." The girl in white looked at Muchen and said. Muchen was about to refuse, but when he saw the girl's serious gaze, he smiled and said, "Muchen." Then he turned around and left without saying anything more. The girl in white waved her little hand from behind and said, "My name is Lin Jing." Chapter 653 Lin Jing Chapter 653 "That girl seems a little unusual." On the crowded street, Jiuyou glanced at the distance behind and suddenly said to Muchen. "Huh?" Muchen was stunned. "I'm afraid she's a little younger than you, but her strength is probably no weaker than yours." Jiuyou narrowed her beautiful eyes and said softly: "And those who can achieve such achievements at this age must have extremely perfect Guidance, this shows that her background is not simple. " A look of surprise flashed across Mu Chen's eyes. He didn't even notice that the girl in white was still hiding so deeply, but he didn't think much about it. It was a vast world with too many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Without any background, how could she, a young girl who was not deeply involved in the world, dare to wander in randomly? "I didn't think so much." Muchen said with a smile. He had helped before, but he really didn't think so deeply. He just didn't want to see such a delicate and beautiful girl getting into unnecessary trouble. After all, he had heard before about how deep the water in the Shang Continent was. Even if the girl in white had some background, she might not be able to withstand such a torment. Jiuyou smiled slightly and said no more. The two walked through several streets and rounded a corner. Their vision suddenly opened up. In front of them, they could see a huge hall like a mountain standing quietly. The majestic spiritual power emanated from it. Forming a pillar of light, it shot straight into the sky. Outside the main hall, a huge flow of people poured into it. Muchen couldn't help but be dumbfounded by such popularity. "Shang's Auction House" Jiuyou raised his head and stared at the giant golden characters outside the main hall, and said with a smile: "This should be it." "What a terrifying scale." Muchen was amazed, the main hall was like a giant in the wild. Like a beast, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed all the huge flow of people, but there was no crowding at all. "This main hall" Muchen's gaze suddenly flashed as he stared at the main hall, and the surprise in his eyes suddenly became intense, because he discovered that this main hall. It seems to be emitting strange fluctuations. "This is an artifact." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes also flashed with surprise, and said: "What a big gesture, using an artifact as an auction house" This hall is not a building, but Transformed into an artifact, no wonder it possesses that kind of special fluctuation. "Awesome." Muchen couldn't help but admired. "Let's go." Jiuyou waved his jade hand and led Muchen into this magnificent hall. When entering the main hall, they could clearly feel that there seemed to be space waves rippling around them, and their eyes became clear after a slight blur. Inside the main hall, it is unusually bright, and the ground is made of dazzling crystals. It was filled with people, but even though so many people gathered here, it didn't seem crowded at all, but instead was unusually open. Muchen walked into the main hall and looked around. His astonished look made him feel like a country bumpkin entering the city. This place is many times larger than the Spiritual Value Hall of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and it also appears to be more spectacular. Jiuyou didn't stop much. He threw ten drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid to the woman on the counter, then took two tickets to participate in the auction, pulled Muchen through the hall and walked in. A door of light. Behind the light gate. An arena-like venue appeared. It was huge enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and it was already filled with people. The popularity was so terrifying. Muchen opened his mouth, but did not say any more words of surprise. Because I'm already a little numb. Jiuyou was looking for the location, while Muchen tilted his head slightly and looked to the right not far away, where there was also a light gate. At this time, there were several figures walking in slowly. And when those figures walked in, Muchen could clearly feel that many of the surrounding eyes were looking at them, and their eyes were slightly warm. Muchen also looked up, and saw a woman wearing fox fur, with an extremely voluptuous figure. The woman had long fiery red hair, and a charming smile on her fair face, which made people's hearts flutter. . The woman's slender waist twists like a snake's waist, and she comes in steps. As the lotus steps move lightly, countless eyes follow her. Behind the woman, followed a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. His pace was always only one step away from the woman. There was a heart-stopping light in his eyes that occasionally raised his head. Muchen looked at the middle-aged man, but his heart was slightly shocked, because he felt a sense of oppression from the latter. This seemingly ordinary middle-aged man was quite powerful, and he was probably even?They have all reached the level of Fourth Grade Supreme. "They are members of the Fox Immortal Sect. The Fox Immortal Sect is the top force on the Shang Continent and is extremely powerful. Most of the auction houses on this continent have their involvement." Jiuyou said calmly on the side. came the voice. "This woman should have a high status in the Fox Immortal Sect, otherwise she would not be protected by a fourth-grade supreme." "Fox Immortal Sect" Muchen remembered this name in his heart. To the first powerful sect known in the world. While Muchen and Jiuyou were looking at each other, the middle-aged man next to the enchanting woman in fox fur seemed to notice something. He raised his head, glanced in the direction of Muchen and Jiuyou, and then his eyes stopped at Jiuyou couldn't help but pause in his steps. Although his movements were subtle, they were still noticed by the enchanting woman. She also looked in that direction as if aware, locking Muchen and Jiuyou with her charming eyes. Muchen looked at the pair of charming eyes, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and even the blood flow in his body became faster, but soon he realized something was wrong, his eyes condensed, and there seemed to be thunder in his body, Suppress all that strange feeling. "Huh?" The fox-furred woman let out a slight exclamation of surprise, but she did not make any more unnecessary movements. She just smiled at Muchen and the two of them, and then looked at them with countless scorching eyes. At the very front of the auction house, we finally ascended to a small attic covered with gauze. That kind of place was obviously not accessible to ordinary people. After entering the attic, the fox-fur woman smiled and said: "Uncle Liu, those two people are very strange. They must not be from the Shang Continent." "That girl is very powerful, I'm afraid her strength is not weaker than mine. As for That young man must have also advanced to the Supreme Realm. It is not easy to achieve such an achievement at such an age," said the ordinary-looking middle-aged man. When the Huqiu woman heard the middle-aged man say that Jiuyou was not weaker than him, she was also surprised. But he immediately returned to his normal expression, just nodded lightly and said no more. "Don't look at it. With your current ability, I'm afraid people still don't think highly of you." Jiuyou couldn't help but snorted when he saw Muchen's eyes following the fox-furred woman. Muchen was helpless. He didn't bother to explain any more. Just when he was about to find a place to sit down, he heard a familiar clear and angry voice coming from not far away: "Get out of here, I have no interest in men!" Muchen turned his head in shock, At the other gate entering the auction house, the girl in white clothes dressed as a man could be seen, with a cold expression on her pretty face. In front of her. It is a young man who is also wearing a white robe. The young man looks a little feminine, but he is also handsome. His face is a little unnatural because of the angry scolding of the girl in white. He had seen the girl in front of him outside before. Although the latter was disguised as a man, he was a man who had experienced flowers for a long time, so he could naturally see through her at a glance, and the girl had exquisite facial features. He exuded an exciting aura, and when he grew up, he would definitely have a beautiful appearance, so he stepped forward to strike up a conversation, but he didn't expect that before he could speak, he was scolded rudely and angrily. "Haha, the girl must have misunderstood. I have no bad intentions. I just see the girl alone, so I want to invite you to appreciate this auction together." However, this feminine young man is not an ordinary playboy, and he was scolded angrily. Still maintaining a gentle smile, he said gently. "Not interested." However, his humble attitude had no effect on the girl in white in front of him. The latter rolled her eyes at him, refused directly, and then wanted to walk away. The feminine young man finally frowned slightly. Behind him, an old man in black robe took a step across expressionlessly, just in front of the girl in white, and said calmly: "My young master has invited me, so the little girl in white should come down." When the girl saw this, her eyebrows suddenly stood up. However, just when she couldn't help but send out a palm, a palm stretched out from the side and grasped her bright wrist. The sudden contact made the girl in white stiffen her delicate body, and she hurriedly tried to break free, but then she saw the familiar face she had met before, and then she weakened her struggle. "Haha, my roommate is ignorant, I hope you two don't mind." Muchen stood in front of the girl in white and smiled at the young man with a feminine face and the old man in black robe in front of him. The feminine young man stared at Muchen with narrowed eyes, and then saw Jiuyou who was following Muchen, and suddenly a bright light appeared in the depths of his eyes. However, before he could say anything, the old man in black robe beside him took half a step forward to isolate him from Jiuyou, who stared at the latterThere was also some caution in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, he sensed the threat from Jiuyou. When the feminine young man saw this scene, he immediately raised his brows, and then glanced at Muchen and Jiuyou with a half-smile but not a smile. He didn't say anything more, just smiled faintly, then turned around and left, and where they were going The location is also a loft at the front of the auction house. "These two people have extraordinary backgrounds. If I read correctly, they should be from Tianxuan Palace in Tianluo Continent." Jiuyou looked at their backs and said softly. "Tianxuan Palace?" "That is also the top force in Tianluo Continent, and its strength is not weaker than our Daluo Tianyu." Jiuyou said. Muchen shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he had already offended a top force before Tianluo Continent arrived. Although the effeminate young man seemed generous before, he knew that such a person's mind might not be so good. It will be big. "Hey, why don't you let me go!" When the girl in white clothes named Lin Jing saw the two people leaving, she hurriedly broke away from Muchen's hand. She held Hao's wrist and stared at Muchen with her spiritual eyes. road. Muchen let go of him and said helplessly: "You are really a troublemaker." When Lin Jing heard this, Xiao Zui suddenly became unhappy and said aggrievedly: "How can I cause trouble? I don't even know that bastard!" " And this bastard dares to molest me. I¡¯m so angry. I have to tell my father. No, I¡¯m going to tell Uncle Diao, I¡¯m going to tell Uncle Tiger! Let them beat this bastard to death and maim him!¡± Lin Jing Gritting her silver teeth, she kept thinking to herself, thinking that this was the first time she had met a bastard who dared to tease her and also felt so good about herself. Listening to the girl's thoughts, Muchen curled his lips helplessly, ignored her, and headed straight ahead with Jiuyou. Lin Jing saw Muchen turning away, hesitated slightly, and then hurriedly followed. Chapter 654 Auction Chapter 654: The auction house was crowded with people, but it did not seem crowded at all. It was obviously planned extremely perfectly, and Muchen and Jiuyou sat down at the front. The seat is made of jade, covered with soft fur. Sitting on it, you can even faintly feel the faint spiritual energy pouring into your body. Obviously, neither the jade nor the fur is an ordinary thing. The splendid scene of this auction house is indeed far from what Muchen has seen before. After Muchen and Jiuyou took their seats, the girl named Lin Jing also sat down next to him. The girl's face was quite beautiful, her skin was as white as jade, and she was as delicate as porcelain. The girl was currently disguised as a man, and she was also She had a strange sense of beauty and was quite endearing, but Muchen glared at her when he saw her following closely. "Don't chase me away, I'll just follow and take a look." Seeing Muchen staring at her, Lin Jing quickly clasped her hands together, her pitiful appearance was charming, but her watery eyes were full of cunning and cunning. As nimble as a little fox. Muchen, however, did not accept her words and said angrily: "Stop pretending." "Acquaintance is fate, you are too unkind." Lin Jing said angrily. "Since we are here, let's go together, but we can't take the initiative to cause trouble." Jiuyou on the side smiled slightly, glanced at the girl, and said. "It's better to be my sister." Lin Jing sweetly complimented Jiuyou and said, "Don't worry, as long as others don't mess with me, I won't take the initiative to cause trouble." Muchen curled his lips, but there was something in his eyes. Smile, she also has a good impression of this girl she just met, otherwise, she would not come forward to help her twice. It has to be said that beautiful girls still have some advantages after all, although Muchen didn't have any extra thoughts. After the three of them took their seats. Lin Jing couldn't sit still and kept chirping with Muchen, but the crisp voice was like jade beads falling on a silver plate, it was particularly pleasant to the ear, and it sounded like she was enjoying herself. The temperament shown by this girl is not at all demure as her name should suggest. On the contrary, it is smart and refreshing. While they were talking, Muchen also saw several waves of people coming here one after another who seemed to come from some extraordinary forces. These people were of high status and they all entered the small attics at the front of the auction house. . ¡°Obviously, this auction still attracted many heavyweights to the scene. "This auction. At least five waves of relatively well-known big forces came, but I think the most threatening one is probably the guy from Tianxuan Palace before." Jiuyou said softly: "That guy is here The status in Tianxuan Palace should not be low. The old man in black next to him is extremely powerful. I think he has reached the level of fifth-grade supreme. With this strength, even in Tianxuan Palace, he is an elder-level figure. " "Fifth-grade supreme?" Mu Chen's eyes narrowed and his face became a little solemn. To be able to be protected by a strong man of this strength, it seems that the feminine young man must be an important figure in Tianxuan Palace. If that guy is also here for the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void" and the "Immortal Divine Leaf", then today's events may not be very fun. Although Muchen also had a sum of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hand because of the Soul Gathering Bowl, that guy had the Xuantian Palace as his backing, so it must not be easy to deal with. "Is that bastard from Tianxuan Palace?" Lin Jing on the side snorted softly when he heard this, and said: "What's the big deal? Don't worry. If he dares to trouble you, I will teach him a lesson!" It seems that She was also angry that this annoying guy dared to molest her. "Thank you." However, Muchen rolled his eyes angrily at her words, obviously just thinking that she was venting. After all, Xuantian Temple is the top force on Tianluo Continent and is extremely powerful. Muchen's attitude immediately made the girl so angry that her eyebrows stood up, but then she thought about how she seemed to have sneaked out of the house with nothing around her, so she gritted her silver teeth and hummed: "Short-sighted!" As time went by, As time went on, the atmosphere of the auction house gradually reached its peak, and finally a beam of light shot up from the center of the auction house, and vaguely, it seemed as if there was a bell ringing. Countless gazes cast away. In the pillar of light, an old man in white robes emerged. The old man had white hair and a white beard. His face was solemn and unsmiling, giving people an extremely serious feeling. Generally speaking, a person with this kind of temperament is extremely unsuitable to host an auction. Yes, but when he appeared, the voices in the auction house became quieter, and then some exclamations came out. "This auction is actually hosted by Master Mo Qing. Look?The specifications are quite high. " "Yes, Master Mo Qing is the chief auctioneer of the mall. He can tell the authenticity of any treasure just at a glance. He will not take part in ordinary auctions. " "It seems that we came to the right place this time. " "" Muchen heard the whispers around him, and there was some surprise in his eyes. He glanced at the old man in white robe, but he didn't expect that the latter was so famous. "I'm afraid this old man is so powerful. Around the third level supreme. "Jiuyou stared at the white-robed old man and said. " Muchen secretly smacked his tongue. It's truly worthy of the world. Just a chief auctioneer has reached the third-grade supreme level. If he were in Beicang Spiritual Academy, this would be impossible. He is equivalent to the top elder. But of course, this Master Mo Qing has an extraordinary status even here. In the midst of the whispers, the old man in white robes named Mo Qing looked around. , his eyes paused in those attics, and then he clasped his fists and said: "I have met you all, and today's auction will officially begin. " "You may know the old rules. The auctions hosted by me only auction ten items, but the quality will satisfy everyone. " The words of the old man in white robe were somewhat arrogant, but no one refuted it. I think he already knew some of this master's rules. " Interesting. " Muchen also smiled. This was the first time he saw such a unique auctioneer. He only auctioned ten items? It seemed that they had all been carefully selected, which made him feel a little curious. " He I want to see how rare the ten treasures selected by this master will be. In the countless expectant eyes, the old man in white robe held his palm, and a ball of light appeared. Inside the light group, there was actually a small boat. On top of the small boat, endless light was emitted, and a kind of space fluctuation was faintly emitted. "This is a space ship, a low-grade artifact, with no attack power. At extreme speed, Even the sixth grade supreme is difficult to chase. "Master Mo Qing said with a faint smile. "The auction price is two thousand supreme spiritual liquid. " The whole place was in an uproar. It turned out to be a speed-type artifact. Although it was only low-grade and not offensive, the speed that even the sixth-grade supreme could not compare to was a bit shocking. As long as you have it. Even if you are chased by this kind of divine weapon, it is easy to escape with your life. Although this divine weapon has no attack power, its speed is more than enough to make up for it. Mu Chen is extremely jealous, but the two thousand supreme spiritual fluids. The price still made him give up his thoughts. After all, the supreme spiritual liquid in his hand was not huge enough to squander at will. He had to wait for the two rare treasures he needed to appear. "Two thousand one hundred! " There are quite a few strong people in the field who have ideas about this space ship. After all, life is the most important thing in this world. Having this kind of escape treasure is obviously much safer. "Two thousand three hundred! " "Two thousand five hundred! " "" " In just one minute, the price of this space ship has skyrocketed from two thousand Supreme Spiritual Liquids to three thousand, and then the voice of bidding gradually decreased. After all, three thousand Supreme Spiritual Liquids The liquid is no longer a small amount. If it is a strong person who has reached the fifth level of supreme strength, it will take nearly half a year of non-stop condensation before it can be condensed. In the end, this space ship cost 3,100. The price of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid fell into the hands of a middle-aged man with a skinny face. Muchen also secretly admired it. It seemed that this auction was indeed not in vain. The treasures here were eye-opening. "The second auction item" When the bidding ended, the old man in white robe held his palm, and another light group rose up. In the light group, there was actually a fiery red liquid flowing, and the liquid seemed to It is like magma, with flames floating in the flow, and a strange high temperature is emitted, causing the temperature of the entire auction house to rise. "This is the Sky Fire Chalcedony, which is condensed from the deepest part of the magma ocean." The fire jade that was produced was condensed for thousands of years before it could form chalcedony. Among the ninety-nine levels of the Supreme Dharmakaya, it is said that there are some powerful Dharmakayas that need this thing. " "The auction price is one thousand supreme spiritual fluids. ¡± Countless sights cast away, this Heavenly Fire Chalcedony is indeed not a mortal thing, but after all, its effect is somewhat limited. Only those who practice the Supreme Dharma Body who need this thing will need it. Muchen also took a look, Even if he withdrew his gaze, he obviously didn'tHe was very interested, and then he tilted his head slightly, but was startled for a moment, because he saw Lin Jing on the side staring eagerly at the fire chalcedony, her white teeth biting her rosy mouth, and she actually I have taken a fancy to this thing. However, the eager Lin Jing quickly lowered her head, because she did not have that much Supreme Spiritual Liquid to bid for. Although she needed this thing, the girl did not recklessly ask Muchen for help. After all, she also knew that once Thousands of Supreme Spiritual Liquids are not a small amount to anyone. She bit her red lips and then stubbornly turned her face away, so she could only keep her eyes out of sight. Muchen on the side caught her reaction from the corner of his eye, and couldn't help but smile. However, he still sat calmly, rubbing the jade handrail with his palm, as if he had no intention of helping. Chapter 655: Great Sun Void Fruit Chapter 655 "One thousand two hundred!" "One thousand five hundred!" "" Although the effect of Sky Fire Chalcedony is a little obscure, it is a rare treasure of heaven and earth after all, so I take a fancy to it. There are also many people, so in less than a minute, the price was raised to about 1,700 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Lin Jing sat on the chair depressedly, holding her cheeks with her little hands, biting her silver teeth and looking at the guys who were fighting fiercely, and said angrily: "If I hadn't left home in such a hurry, I would have used Supreme The spiritual liquid will crush you to death!" Muchen rubbed the jade handrail with his palm. He looked around the audience and found that none of the people who were interested in the Skyfire Chalcedony seemed to be from any big power. This could be seen from the fact that they raised the price. It can be seen that those with deep pockets will not play in such a small way. This made Muchen feel a little relieved. The bidding continued intermittently for several minutes, and the price finally stopped at 2,300 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. The old man in white robe watched the bidding begin to end, waited for a moment, and then wanted to raise his hand to announce the result, but at this time, the girl in white robe had turned away angrily. "Two thousand five hundred." Muchen finally smiled and said. Some looks were cast, and they were all a little surprised. Lin Jing was even more stunned. Then she turned her little face in astonishment and stared at Muchen. Then, she bit her rosy mouth and muttered something. . When the man who raised the price to 2,300 Supreme Spiritual Liquid saw this, he frowned, hesitated, and finally did not make another move, because this price was already the limit of what he could bear. Seeing this, the old man in white robe waved his sleeves, and a chime of bells spread in the auction room, indicating that the Skyfire Chalcedony had been successfully auctioned. The auction continues. In the watery eyes of the girl in white. Her eyes were rolling around, but her cheeks looked a little twisted at this time, and her little hands twisted the folding fan in her hand. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask Muchen why he bought the Sky Fire Chalcedony, because she didn¡¯t want to lose face if she acted on her own. Muchen waited for a long time with a joking attitude, and when he saw that she could really hold back, he couldn't help but smile. Said: "I bought it for you indeed." Lin Jing's cheeks turned red, and then she said: "Thank you, I am also cultivating the Supreme Dharmakaya, and I need a lot of similar chalcedony" Jiuyou on the side heard this. , but he took another look at Lin Jing, and a strange light flashed through the depths of his beautiful eyes. She clearly grasped what the girl said, and there were many similar chalcedony words. Although cultivating some Supreme Dharmakaya does require the Heavenly Fire Chalcedony, it does require many Supreme Dharmakayas similar to chalcedony, but not many. For example, the one ranked 63rd among the ninety-nine Supreme Dharmakayas "Heavenly Jade Dharmakaya". This supreme dharma body requires chalcedony containing various attributes as materials, and the sky fire chalcedony is one of them. And if Lin Jing is really preparing for her cultivation of the "Celestial Jade Dharma Body", then the background behind her may be a bit shocking, because some of the Supreme Dharma Body of this ranking can reach the seventh level. Even for the supreme powerhouses of the eighth level, they have extremely strong attraction. Furthermore, although this "Heavenly Jade Dharmakaya" is not as good as the top-ranked Super Dharmakaya, it is the most perfect for a person who has just entered the Supreme Realm. Because the Supreme Dharmakaya is too powerful, it will be difficult to control, and it will not work if it is too weak. Therefore, his family clearly considered it after letting her practice the "Celestial Jade Dharmakaya". Muchen is not as much as Jiuyou thought. After all, he is not familiar with the Supreme Dharmakaya at all. Immediately he asked with some surprise: "Didn't your family prepare all the materials for you?" The girl in front of me should have a strong background. Although the Sky Fire Chalcedony is rare, it should not be so embarrassing for her. "I want to rely on myself. It's boring to have them prepare everything for me." Lin Jing held her cheeks and swung her long legs as she said. Muchen shook his head helplessly. "By the way, I said I won't owe favors casually." Lin Jing seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly took out a jade pendant tied with a red rope from her long and fair neck. The jade pendant has a milky white color, and there seems to be liquid flowing in it. The whole thing looks particularly simple, but there seems to be an indescribable fluctuation emanating from it. "This is a piece of protective spiritual jade. It will be activated automatically at your most dangerous moment. As long as the opponent's strength does not exceed the fifth-grade supreme, it can withstand a fatal attack for you." Muchen and Jiuyou were both stunned.He was startled, and then the former was slightly moved. It could defend against the fatal attack of a fifth-grade supreme. How could this seemingly simple and simple jade pendant be so powerful? "Forget it, your family should have prepared this for you, so I won't take it away from you." Muchen finally shook his head and said with a smile: "And the value of your protective jade is probably higher than this The value of the Sky Fire Chalcedony is still high. ""No, if you don't want it, then I won't want the Sky Fire Chalcedony." Lin Jing was extremely stubborn. She stared at Mu Chen seriously, obviously not joking. . This girl also has her principles. "And don't worry about me. I still have this protective jade with me. Otherwise, how would I dare to sneak out." Lin Jing smiled slyly, and raised her bright wrist towards Muchen. There is also a small simple jade pendant hanging on the white wrist. Muchen was completely speechless, and finally sighed quietly. Children from rich families are really good. Such precious protective jade can be worn directly. This made him completely naked. If it wasn't a fluke, After getting the "Spirit Gathering Bowl", I'm afraid he doesn't even have the capital to enter here "Here." Lin Jing handed the protective jade to Muchen. "After all this, it turns out that I took advantage." Muchen smiled bitterly, but without any pretense, he reached out to take the protective jade and sighed with quite complicated emotions. "No need to sigh, Muchen, you are such a friend!" Lin Jing said with a smile, and then she gave Muchen a thumbs up, her fingers as round and lovely as pearls. Apparently, Muchen had taken a picture of the Skyfire Chalcedony for her, which made Lin Jing have a good impression of him. After all, not just anyone can spend more than two thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid to buy one just after they got to know each other. Things that you can¡¯t use yourself. " Moreover, she, who is equally smart, can feel that Muchen is not the kind of person who is rich enough to ignore more than two thousand supreme spiritual fluids, and it is exactly this that makes him so valuable. Although the girl is young, her knowledge may be a bit beyond Muchen's imagination. She is smart and majestic, but it is obvious that she also has gems inside, and she is not really careless or careless. Muchen casually put away the protective jade, but did not say anything more to Lin Jing, who seemed to be getting more cheerful and excited. He just looked up and looked ahead. While they were talking, three or four more auction items were already being auctioned. A successful auction. These treasures include artifacts and magical skills, and they are all extraordinary, so they also caused a lot of fighting, which made the atmosphere in the auction room more and more intense. However, the "Great Void Sun Fruit" and "Immortal Divine Leaf" that Muchen expected have not appeared yet. This made him frown, because he understood that the further back you go, the higher the price you have to pay to win the auction items. Of course, the most important thing is that the heavyweights from all parties in the attic in front, But they haven't taken action yet. Now, because he has unlocked part of the seal of the Spirit Gathering Bowl, he has a total of 18,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hand. This number is not small, but whether he can finally combine the two Heavenly Materials and Earthly Spirits Even though he was able to get the treasure, he still wasn't completely sure. Time passed slowly as Muchen waited impatiently, and when the auction item was successfully sold in seven lots, Muchen's eyes finally suddenly brightened. Because he saw an extremely dazzling light appearing in the hands of the white-robed old man on the stage. That ball of light was like a scorching sun rising, and it actually enveloped the entire auction house. A strange fluctuation spreads across the sky. The entire auction house was a little quiet for a while, staring at the scorching sun. Deep in the light, they could see a fruit burning with milky white flames, emitting endless light. Muchen stared at the fruit with burning eyes, his body straightened up, and excitement surged in his heart. He finally found this "Great Sun Fruit of the Void". While Muchen was staring closely at the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void", there was also some movement in some attics in front, and one after another gazes were projected, and they were obviously attracted. "This is the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void". I think everyone has heard of it. If it can be refined, it will be condensed into a spiritual sun in the Supreme Sea. Under the shining of the spiritual sun, the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea will be It will be mixed with the power of the sun's flames, making its own spiritual power even more powerful." "I don't need to mention its rarity. The auction price of this "Great Sun Fruit of the Void" is seven thousand supreme spiritual fluids! " As soon as Mo Qing's words fell, there were countless shocked sounds. I think this high price has put many people away, but they can't help but covet their eyes. After all, this kind of rare treasure that can enhance the power of spiritual power, Can be mergedNot common. "Seven Thousand Supreme Spiritual Liquids." Muchen's heart sank slightly when he heard this price. This is just the starting price. If you want to get it, there will be a fierce battle. When the time comes, you don't know if the price will stay. At what point. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes were sharp, no matter what, he would not give up easily. If Mu Chen misses it this time, he really doesn¡¯t know when it will be in what year or month if he wants to cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun". Chapter 656: Fighting Chapter 656 Endless light shrouded the huge auction house, but at this time, it could not hide the fiery gazes. The rarity of this "Void Sun Fruit" was obviously far away. It surpassed the previous Heavenly Fire Chalcedony. Muchen was also one of those with blazing eyes, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, took a deep breath, and stared at the field tensely, and then his eyes froze slightly, because he saw those lofts in front of him. In the middle, there was some faint movement, which made his heart sink slightly. It seemed that as he expected, these heavyweight guys also took a fancy to the "Great Sun Fruit of the Void". This kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that can enhance the power of spiritual power is quite tempting to any powerful person in the supreme realm. On the auction stage, Mo Qing looked at the movement in the audience, and then said calmly: "Everyone, let's start bidding." After his words fell, the audience became quiet. Seven thousand supreme spiritual fluids is not a small amount, so There are not many people who can compete. Now, from the beginning, it is natural to observe the situation. However, this silence did not last long, and it was finally broken. "Seven thousand three!" The bidder was a middle-aged man with a stern face. He also had strong spiritual power fluctuations around him, and he obviously had good strength. "Seven thousand five!" However, his price did not last long before it was immediately broken. "Seven thousand and eight!" The continuous bidding immediately broke the calm, and the entire auction house was in a commotion. Some strong men who were interested in the "Void Sun Fruit" could no longer bear it and started bidding one after another. In just a few minutes, the price was already as high as 8,500 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This price made many people's eyes turn red. After all, such a huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid could allow them to practice. Speed ??up several times. And the price has reached this point. The number of people who can still bid in the auction house is rapidly decreasing, but everyone knows that the next ones are the real predators. "Nine thousand and five." When a somewhat lazy, yet charming and charming voice sounded, almost everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at a small pavilion in front of them. The tulle there was lifted, revealing a voluptuous and charming face. "It's Fairy Xinhu from the Immortal Fox Sect." "She is also interested in this "Great Sun Fruit of the Void"." Looking at that charming and enchanting face that made people's hearts beat wildly, there were some whispers in the auction house. The sound spread, and everyone must have heard of the reputation of the enchanting woman in front of him. After the enchanting woman who became the Heart Fox Fairy placed a bid, the auction house became much calmer, including many strong people who originally had the intention. He also pondered without raising the price, obviously not wanting to offend this woman from the Immortal Fox Sect. When Muchen saw this scene, he sighed helplessly, and then said loudly: "Ten thousand." As soon as this voice and the price came out, there was an uproar in the auction house, and countless astonished eyes were cast, and finally stopped at On Muchen's body. The eyes were full of surprise, and they were obviously guessing the origin of Muchen. After all, not everyone could take out 10,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids casually. Facing the countless surprised glances, Muchen looked calm, staring at the "Void Sun Fruit" on the auction stage and paying no attention to the others. In that attic, the heart-fox fairy¡¯s peach-blossom-like eyes are alluring. It was also at this moment that it gently shifted and flowed over Muchen's body, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Muchen felt her gaze, and then he tilted his head slightly and smiled a little apologetically at her. Fairy Xinhu responded with a charming smile, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and she didn't know what she was thinking in her heart. But looking at her attitude, she didn't even think about raising the price. "Haha, since Fairy Xinhu is not very interested in this "Great Sun Fruit of the Void", then just come down." While Fairy Xinhu was silent. A burst of laughter came from the attic not far away, and the soft-looking young man from earlier walked out slowly, smiling and arching his hands towards Fairy Xinhu. "Gee, my little girl has little financial resources, so I can't compete with you. Since even the little master of Xuantian Palace is interested, then I will quit." Fairy Xinhu looked at this feminine young man, pursed her red lips and smiled slightly Smiled and said. The feminine young man bowed gently and then turned his gaze in the direction of Muchen. With a faint smile on his feminine face, he said: "Eleven thousand." It was wrinkled when it appeared. "This bastard is really annoying." Lin JingWhen she saw this scene, she couldn't help but snorted for Muchen. Because that feminine young man dared to molest her before, she hated him deeply. Now that she saw that he actually wanted to stop Muchen's good deeds, then There was even anger on her pretty face. "Mu Chen, you can outbid him to death! Although I don't have the Supreme Spiritual Liquid on me, I might as well take something out and sell it." Lin Jing bit her silver teeth lightly and said bitterly. "It's okay. If he wants to play, then let's play with him." Muchen smiled calmly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Although this feminine young man had an extraordinary status in the Xuantian Palace, he really didn't believe that this guy could He casually took out tens of thousands of supreme spiritual liquid and hit him with it. Supreme Spiritual Liquid is not just boiled water! Anyway, no matter what, he is bound to get this Void Sun Fruit. "Twelve thousand." Muchen leaned on the back of his chair, his steady voice spread in the huge auction house, causing many people to secretly click their tongues and have strange eyes. They probably thought that Muchen was from somewhere. The descendants of the clan are here. On the pavilion, the feminine young man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of coldness flashed deep in his eyes. He was already a little unhappy when Muchen intervened earlier, because how could he not see that Muchen and the girl in white had no relationship at all? Just not familiar with each other. Moreover, this guy's strength is only worthy of entering the Supreme Realm. If he hadn't been a little jealous of the beautiful woman in black next to him, I'm afraid he would have had this guy thrown out long ago. Who would have expected that this guy is still here now? He pushed even further and actually wanted to compete with him. "Little Hall Master, what you need most when you come to the mall this time is not the Void Sun Fruit." Just when the feminine young man tried to increase the price again, the old man in black robe behind him suddenly said. "I know." The feminine young man frowned slightly, and still waved his hand, and his voice came out: "Thirteen thousand!" "I want to see where this arrogant guy came from, follow me Pretending!" The feminine young man had a sneer on his lips. In his opinion, Muchen was just bluffing. "Fifteen thousand." Not enough. Just before his voice fell, Muchen calmly increased the price again, and the price increased by two thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Such a handiwork immediately caused everyone in the venue to exclaim. Even the Xinhu Fairy looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes in astonishment. This young man's handwriting and courage were extraordinary. The face of the feminine young man was faintly green, and his eyes suddenly became cold and stern. He looked at Muchen gloomily, but the latter still just stared at the Void Sun Fruit on the auction stage, not even looking at him. The corners of the feminine young man's mouth twitched, suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, and wanted to increase the price again. "Little Hall Master!" The old man in black robe behind him said in a deep voice with a frown. The feminine young man clenched his palms and bit them, and finally he could only swallow the sound in his mouth, but his eyes became more and more gloomy and terrifying. He whispered solemnly: "Elder Mu, write this guy down, I will It¡¯s not something that anyone can grab casually.¡± The old man in black robe nodded slightly, and the smile on his face was a little cruel: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little palace master, just think that he spent a lot of supreme spiritual fluid to buy it for you out of kindness. Let's get rid of the Void Sun Fruit." The gloomy face of the feminine young man became a little better. He smiled coldly and said no more. When Muchen raised the price to 15,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquid, no one dared to compete with him. They were all shocked by his courage. So, after a short wait, this "Void Sun Fruit" ¡±, and was finally successfully auctioned by Muchen. When Mo Qing announced the bidding result, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but immediately he noticed a cold gaze, and immediately turned his head, staring at the feminine young man in the attic with the same cold eyes. . If this guy hadn't intervened to cause trouble, Muchen obviously wouldn't have needed to raise the price to this level. In that case, he would still be able to compete for the next "Immortal Divine Leaf", but now he has consumed a large amount of the Supreme Spirit. Liquid, if we still have to compete for the "Immortal Divine Leaf" next, it will seem a little powerless. "That guy may have murderous intentions towards you." Jiuyou suddenly said with a chill in his narrow and beautiful eyes. Muchen nodded slightly. Although the old man in black robe next to that guy possesses the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, it is extremely difficult to defeat Jiuyou. After all, the latter is a real divine beast. As for him, his strength should be at the level of First Grade Supreme. If he really wanted to take action, Muchen would not be afraid of him. Muchen's mind was spinning with thoughts, and he immediately took his mind back and looked at the auction platform.The master Mo Qing in front of you has already taken out the ninth auction item. And indeed, as Muchen expected, the ninth auction item was the last material for him to cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Sun". The Immortal God Leaf. (Suddenly I discovered that Doupo¡¯s collection has exceeded one million. This should be regarded as the first novel in Qidian¡¯s collection to exceed one million. Thank you all for your continued support. In addition, I recommend a novel, Mobile Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which I have been reading in the past two days. , you can also try it and see if you are satisfied.) Chapter 657: Immortal Divine Leaf Chapter 657: A ball of light appeared in Master Mo Qing¡¯s withered hand. It was a dead leaf no more than the size of a palm. The dead leaf was dark yellow in color and covered with tree patterns. This dead leaf The leaf looks extremely inconspicuous. If it hadn't been taken out by Master Mo Qing, no one would have thought that this object was the rumored immortal leaf. Between heaven and earth, there is a kind of sacred tree called the Immortal Divine Tree. Its lifespan is incredibly long. This tree stands between heaven and earth. Even if thousands of calamities are added to it, it will still be immortal in the end. And this kind of sacred tree will grow a leaf every thousand years, which is the immortal sacred leaf. It is said that the "substitute leaf" refined from this leaf has the magical ability to give people one more life. It is precisely because of this that the Immortal Divine Leaf has been sought after by countless powerful people. After all, there are too many rare things in this world, but there is only one life that belongs to you. Therefore, whenever an immortal divine leaf appears, it will attract many strong people to fight for it. No matter how high the price is, there will be no hesitation. In the huge auction house, the eyes of countless people were blazing and full of covetousness. If they had not reasoned that using force in a place like this would be a recipe for death, I am afraid there would be people who couldn't help but snatch it away. On the auction stage, Master Mo Qing looked at the countless greedy eyes, but his tone remained calm and said: "The Immortal Divine Leaf, the auction price is 10,000 supreme spiritual liquid." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was stunned and tense. Then there was a sound of gasping for air. Ten thousand supreme spiritual fluids, such a huge amount, is probably not something ordinary people can come up with. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of this, it¡¯s true thatrich people can get it. After Muchen heard the auction price, he was also stunned, and then he smiled bitterly. "What should I do?" Jiuyou frowned slightly. The price was also beyond her expectation, and the key is that after several battles, the price will inevitably rise sharply. And what¡¯s left of them is the supreme spiritual liquid. Obviously there is no way to cope with this competition anymore. Muchen was silent for a moment and said: "Let's take a look at the situation first. If it doesn't work out, I still have some heavenly materials and earthly treasures and artifacts that I got from the Spiritual Academy Competition. If they are discounted, they can also serve as some supreme spirits." Liquid." Muchen rubbed his forehead, he finally understood how important the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is in this world. In the past, I had no idea about these things in Beicang Spiritual Academy, but now, I have begun to understand that there is indeed no Supreme Spiritual Liquid in this vast world. That means it is difficult to move even an inch. Although the "Spirit Gathering Bowl" in his hand should contain a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid, the seal is so powerful that even Jiuyou can only break part of it in a short time. Jiuyou also nodded helplessly. She had stored a lot of supreme spiritual liquid at first, but later she used it all during the tribulation. So now she can't help much in this matter. "How about I donate something to exchange for some Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" Lin Jingjing said quietly on the side. Although Muchen had only used more than a thousand Supreme Spiritual Liquid when he helped her buy Sky Fire Chalcedony, it still made her Somewhat uneasy. Muchen just smiled when he heard this and didn't say anything. While they were talking, the auction of the Immortal Divine Leaf had already begun, just as Muchen expected. Most of the people fighting for it are some important people in the attic in front. Behind them, they all have the support of powerful forces and strong financial resources, so the competition has begun to heat up in less than a minute. And the auction price has also skyrocketed to 15,000 Supreme Spirit Liquid. This is already the same price as the previous "Void Sun Fruit", and the competition is not over yet. Muchen looked at the competition in front of him calmly, when the price rose to this point. There are only three contenders left. Two of them are the feminine young man and the Xinhu Fairy from the Immortal Fox Sect, and the other one is an old man in gray robe. The old man He had a kind face, but the sleeves were embroidered with a ferocious black skull. "That should be someone from the Skeleton Demon Mountain. The Skeleton Demon Mountain is the overlord of the Skeleton Continent. It is also extremely powerful, but overall, it is a little worse than our Da Luo Tianyu and Xuantian Palace." Jiuyou said at the side. The identity of the old man in gray robe was revealed. Muchen nodded slightly, Tianluo Continent is a super continent after all, and being able to become a top force in it is something that not everyone can easily compare with. Of course, this Skeleton Demonic Mountain is not an ordinary force. Otherwise, the gray-robed old man would not dare to compete head-on with the Xuantian Palace and the Immortal Fox Sect. "Seventeen thousand drops of supreme spiritual liquid." When Muchen paid attention to the old man in gray robe,The latter made a hoarse voice again and sharply increased the price by two thousand, which immediately caused a series of tuts and tuts in the audience. "Hey, you two, this is my last price. If you can still get higher than this, then I will stop this time and give the Xuan Tian Palace and the Immortal Fox Sect a face." The gray-robed old man Looking at the effeminate young man and Fairy Xinhu, he smiled. Fairy Xinhu showed a lazy smile, shook her head slightly, and said: "Elder Ghost Skull has raised the price to such an extent, how can the little girl afford to keep up? Next, the little hall master Liu Ming of Xuantian Palace will follow. "Okay." When the feminine young man heard this, he immediately smiled and said with a slightly conceited smile: "In that case, I'd better obey my orders. I'm afraid it won't be so easy for others to snatch the things that I, Xuantian Palace, like. " When he said this, he glanced in the direction of Muchen, and his eyes were cold. "Twenty thousand supreme spiritual liquid." Liu Ming looked at the elder of the Skeleton Mountain with a smile and said. Countless people gasped again. It seemed that Xuantian Temple really took a fancy to this Immortal Divine Leaf, and was even willing to pay such a price to get it. Twenty thousand supreme spiritual fluids, exchanged for a smaller force, I'm afraid It is difficult to make such a profit in a year. The sudden increase of 3,000 yuan made the old man in gray robe change his expression, and finally he could only sit back. Obviously, the price of 20,000 yuan of supreme spiritual liquid was beyond his limit. Although the Immortal Divine Leaf is indeed precious, paying 20,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquid for it is too heartbreaking. Seeing that the bidding was about to end, Jiuyou couldn't help but look at Muchen. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly, with a chill in his black eyes. After a moment, he shook his head slightly. ?Obviously, he was already planning to give up. "If you miss this opportunity, I'm afraid it won't be until we meet again, and your Supreme Dharma Body, I don't know how long it will be delayed." Jiuyou Liu frowned slightly. "It's too early to say that I missed it now." Muchen said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Jiuyou asked doubtfully. "Because some people still want to be greedy and take away the Void Sun Fruit." Muchen said calmly: "Since others can have our ideas, why can't we do theirs?" "You want to do something to them? "Jiuyou's beautiful eyes narrowed and she said in surprise, she didn't expect Muchen to be so courageous. "It's not that I want to attack them, it's that they will attack us." Muchen said softly: "Are you sure you can deal with that old man?" What he was referring to was naturally the old man in black robe who was following Liu Ming. . "He is a fifth-level supreme, one level higher than me, but the fighting power of the divine beast is stronger, so he can't help me, but I'm afraid I can't kill him." Jiuyou said deeply. "Liu Ming is a first-level supreme warrior. He should have cultivated the Supreme Law Body. On the surface, he is stronger than me, so if he lets the old man entangle you, he will think he is very sure to solve it. Get rid of me." Mu Chen smiled and said: "Looking at his previous bidding methods, this person is conceited and will retaliate. I have ruined his face before, so he must not want to let me go." "It seems that when we leave here. "It won't be easy." "Then let them try." A cold look flashed across Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. If this guy really dared to put his idea on their heads, then she wouldn't mind. Let them know what it means to steal the chicken but lose the rice. Muchen smiled, but there was not much warmth in his smile. Although he did not want to cause trouble, it did not mean that he was afraid of trouble. If Liu Ming really wanted to take action, then he would have the most perfect excuse to kill this immortal Shenye was also borrowed He was not afraid of failure. The worst he could do was to let Jiuyou turn into his true form and escape. At the speed of Jiuyou Mingque, even if the black-robed old man had the strength of a fifth-grade supreme, he would not be able to do anything to them. While talking, the bidding for the Immortal Divine Leaf has already come to fruition. Not surprisingly, it has indeed fallen into the hands of Liu Ming. The price of 20,000 yuan is enough to put everyone back. On the auction stage, Master Mo Qing's sleeves were waving, and the bells were ringing loudly. This immortal leaf officially fell into Liu Ming's hands. When Liu Ming saw this, he laughed contentedly. He gently rubbed the armrest of the seat with his palms, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked in the direction of Muchen, and murmured: "Young boy, how dare you rob me?" This thing is really looking for death." "Dang. In the auction house, a clear bell sounded again, and immediately countless people straightened their bodies. Even on the small pavilions, all the tulle was pulled away, and one after another looked at each other closely. On the auction stage. ? ?Because they know that what comes next is the grand finale of this auction. They are many powerful forces, but they are all aiming at the final thing. Muchen also raised his head at this time and looked at the auction table curiously. He also wanted to know what kind of treasure could be placed behind the Void Sun Fruit and the Immortal Divine Leaf. Under the countless fiery gazes, Master Mo Qing held his hand, and a golden object appeared quietly, instantly attracting the attention of the crowd. Chapter 658 Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Chapter 658: On the auction stage, golden light shone in Master Mo Qing's hand, and immediately a golden scroll appeared. The scroll looked extremely ancient, as if it had been handed down from ancient times, and exuded a wild aura. The golden light flows, and it seems to be a dragon elephant taking shape, majestic and majestic. Countless eyes were staring at the golden scroll, obviously aware that it was unusual. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Mo Qing gently raised the golden scroll in his hand, and his powerful voice resounded throughout the audience: "This is a scroll of divine magic that was born out of the ancient divine scriptures. It is slightly incomplete, so it is old and decayed." It is rated as a quasi-Dzogchen magic, but it has infinite potential. If someone can really understand its secrets and successfully cultivate it, I think its power will be comparable to the Dzogchen magic, and it will even be "It transcends the level of magic?" Countless people were shocked. Generally speaking, magic that reaches the level of Great Perfection can definitely be considered among the top powers in the major continents. It is the treasure of the Zongzong, and only the most core high-level people can practice it. And now, Mo Qing actually said that the magic in front of him can only be regarded as a quasi-Dzogchen level for the time being, but it can surpass the Dzogchen-level magic? Muchen was a little surprised when he heard this, and immediately frowned slightly. He did not ignore Mo Qing's words that if someone could really understand its secrets and successfully cultivate it "Gee, Master Mo Qing, listen to you. The implication is that this so-called quasi-dzogchen-level magic is not easy to practice?" Just when this thought passed through Muchen's mind, a charming and delicate voice sounded, and the fairy fox could be seen. Zong¡¯s Xinhu Fairy. She was asking questions with a smile, and it was obvious that she, who was as attentive as hair, heard something. "Haha, Fairy Xinhu is still sharp." Mo Qing smiled slightly, then nodded and said: "Indeed. No one seems to have successfully practiced this quasi-dzogchen magic so far. In my opinion, it is. The level of cultivation is more mysterious and unfathomable than the real Dzogchen level magic." As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. This magic. No one has ever succeeded in practicing? But then they were relieved. If they could really successfully cultivate this magic, I'm afraid its owner wouldn't put it up for auction. Such a powerful magic is a very powerful means and trump card. "Oh?" Liu Ming also stood up with a smile. He looked at the golden scroll with great interest and said with a smile: "I have never encountered any magic that cannot be practiced. I am going to try it today. ." This Liu Ming can reach the first rank at this age. Although it must be because Xuantian Palace spent all its resources on cultivation, it is enough to illustrate his own talent. Therefore, he is conceited and does not believe that there is any magic in this world that he cannot practice. In the pavilions in front, almost all the sights are projected, and they are obviously very interested. After all, if it is as Mo Qing said, this magical power has such terrifying potential, this will be very important to the forces behind them. In other words, it definitely has huge benefits. "This volume of magic is called Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants. The auction price is 20,000 Supreme Spirit Liquid." Mo Qing's faint voice echoed throughout the audience. The high price once again made countless people's faces twitch. Muchen also curled his lips helplessly. He was actually very interested in the so-called Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique, but obviously, he did not have the strength to compete for the time being. It is enough to compete for financial resources, and I am afraid that there are only those who have the top power behind it. Although the price of this volume of magic is prohibitively high, the competition is more intense than the previous auction items because of the powerful figures who have been keeping a low profile and have never made a move. , all taking action at this time. For a time, in the auction house, low voices of bidding were heard one after another. The rising prices also made countless people excited, and their hearts were full of covet and envy. In just a few minutes, the price of this scroll of magic has reached close to 30,000 pieces of supreme spiritual liquid! The competition for this volume of "Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols" lasted for more than ten minutes, and finally came to an end, and the final price had reached 32,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. The person who paid this high price was none other than Liu Ming from Xuantian Palace. This result has amazed countless people. It seems that Liu Ming's main goal in this auction should be the so-called "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants" in this volume. What surprised everyone was that the person who finally obtained the "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants" was Liu Ming from Xuantian Palace. thisThis result has amazed countless people. It seems that Liu Ming came to this auction for the "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique". Otherwise, it would be impossible to prepare such a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid. Muchen also secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it. At this time, he realized how lucky he was to be able to successfully buy the "Void Sun Fruit" before. Liu Ming's main goal this time was obviously not this thing. Otherwise, if he really wanted to come here, Muchen might not even be able to get the Void Sun Fruit. Speaking of which, his foundation is too weak. When Liu Ming raised the price to 32,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, no one finally competed with him anymore. The expressions of some strong men changed and they chose to give up. In the pavilion covered by gauze, the Xinhu Fairy of the Immortal Fox Sect raised her eyebrows slightly and said: "Liu Ming is really willing to give up such a huge amount of supreme spiritual liquid. Even Tianxuan Palace will give it to him." It hurts a bit." "He is a little too confident." The ordinary-looking middle-aged man behind Fairy Xinhu smiled faintly and said: "The Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique is extremely weird and cannot be practiced by ordinary people. , Although Liu Ming has some talent, he still has a lot to go before he can successfully cultivate it. " " Among the younger generation of Tianluo Continent, Liu Ming can only be regarded as passable, compared with his elder brother Liu Yan. "It's still too young." "Haha, Liu Yan is the candidate for the next palace master of Tianxuan Palace, and he is also famous in Tianluo Continent," Fairy Xinhu said with a charming smile. "Young lady will not be weaker than him." The middle-aged man smiled. Fairy Xinhu smiled, and then her beautiful eyes turned to somewhere in the auction house, stopping on Jiuyou beside Muchen, and said softly: "This woman is also very powerful. At such an age, she can reach such a level." "I just don't know what kind of power she is." "I think Liu Ming will help me test this matter," the middle-aged man said. "Oh?" Xinhu Fairy Liu raised her eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood, and said with a smile: "This Liu Ming is really not very strong, but I don't know if he will kick the iron plate this time? " While the two were talking, the auction in the venue was over. The "Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Technique" finally fell into Liu Ming's hands at a high price of 32,000 drops of supreme spiritual fluid. When the bell rang, everyone in the auction house sighed softly, looking at Liu Ming with envy as he gained a lot. Liu Ming looked at the countless envious glances and smiled quite contentedly. He enjoyed being looked up to and noticed because it made him feel unique. While Liu Ming was enjoying the attention of the audience, Muchen could only see in the distance, but Muchen stood up with a calm expression, without even looking over here, and turned around with Jiuyou and Lin Jing. Liu Ming looked at their backs, with a cold look in his eyes. His slender fingertips gently scratched the armrest of the jade chair, and the armrest was split instantly. The break was as smooth as a mirror. "Elder Mu, send someone to keep an eye on them. I want to know their every move. Although we can't do anything in the mall, as soon as they leave, I will let them understand that there are some people they cannot afford to offend. "Liu Ming said indifferently. Behind him, the old man in black robe nodded slowly. Liu Ming smiled and looked at Fairy Xinhu who came out of the attic. The latter's graceful figure and proud curves made his heart warm, and he immediately greeted her with a smile on his face. Muchen took Jiuyou and Lin Jing out of the auction house, then handed over the items and took into his hands all the items previously auctioned. Standing in the secret room where he received the auction items, Muchen looked at the fruit in his hand that was like a scorching sun, and breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, he had obtained another piece of material, and now he only needed to use the immortal fruit again. Once he gets the divine leaf, he can truly cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Sun". He is looking forward to it, how strong will this Supreme Dharma Body, which requires such a rare treasure as a training condition, be? "Here, it's for you." Muchen put away the Great Sun Fruit of the Void, and then threw the Sky Fire Chalcedony in his hand to Lin Jing who was standing aside. Lin Jing took it with a smile, her pretty cheeks full of joyful smile. Although she was used to seeing too many treasures in her capacity, she got this by herself after all. "Thank you." She said with a smile. "I took advantage of this." Muchen smiled. The value of the protective jade that Lin Jing gave him was much higher than that of the Sky Fire Chalcedony. "But maybe we have to separate." Muchen stared at Lin Jing, I'm afraid what happens next for themThere will be a fierce fight, and Lin Jing may be in danger if she follows them again. Lin Jing shook her head when she heard this. She smiled and said, "We are friends after all, right? Will friends run away when the other is in danger?" Muchen was startled, and he looked at the smiling pretty face of the girl in front of him. , finally smiled. "Then let's go together. Anyway, if we miss, we will run away together." Chapter 659: Interception Chapter 659 After the auction, Muchen was not in a hurry to leave the mall. Instead, he found a training inn and temporarily stayed in it. Since the war was coming, he naturally had to make himself Returned to peak condition. The fatigue caused by the non-stop driving some time ago obviously needs to be eliminated. In the spacious guest room. Muchen sat cross-legged, and Jiuyou stood by the window of the guest room, looking out with beautiful eyes. After a while, she turned her head to look at Muchen and said, "Sure enough, someone is following us. It should be the person sent by Liu Ming." Muchen nodded slightly and said, "Anyone named Liu is indeed not a good person." When he was in the Northern Spirit Realm, the Liu family also caused him a lot of trouble. After Muchen said this, he saw Lin Jing standing beside him suddenly put her hands on her waist, staring at him angrily with a pretty face, and raised her fist at him, saying, "My grandma's surname is Liu!" Mu Chen suddenly looked embarrassed. Lin Jing snorted lightly and said, "If my father hears what you said, he will definitely beat you up." Muchen laughed twice, this was simply an unreasonable disaster. "When are we leaving?" Lin Jing didn't care too much about Muchen's unintentional words. She sat down aside, holding her cheeks in her little hands, and asked excitedly. Looking at her look like this, she seems to be a little impatient for the trouble she will encounter next. "Don't worry, I'm afraid every move we make is under Liu Ming's control now. If we stay in the city and refuse to leave the city, he will think we are afraid." Muchen said with a smile. "Showing weakness to the enemy is really cunning." Lin Jing said with a sly smile. "The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we have to be careful." Muchen smiled, then he stared at Lin Jing, his expression became much more serious, and said, "You should know that Liu Ming is stronger than us. Although you and I have entered the Supreme Realm, after all, we have not cultivated the Supreme Law Body, so our combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened. And Jiuyou can only entangle the opponent's fifth-grade Supreme, so if the time comes, If there's any accident, I'll let you go. " Lin Jing was a little unhappy when she heard this, but after seeing Muchen's serious expression, she could only pouted and said, "Okay." Muchen smiled and nodded, and then said no more. His eyes slowly closed, and he gradually entered a state of cultivation. Jiuyou, on the other hand, had a conversation with Lin Jing and leaned against the window, closing her eyes and falling asleep. She did not enter a state of cultivation, because no matter whether she was safe or not in the city, she had to be vigilant at all times. She is very aware of the dangers in this world. As for Lin Jing. He covered his mouth with his little hand and yawned, then fell asleep lazily and sweetly, as if he didn't care about any danger he might encounter. And one night passed quietly like this. On the second day, Muchen remained silent until the sunset, generally speaking. Normal people would quietly relax at this time when the sun and moon alternate, so he also chose this time to take Jiuyou and Lin Jing out of the inn quietly, then merged into the sea of ??people, facing the outside of the city. go. When they left the inn. In that city, on a pavilion, a feminine young man was holding a cup of fragrant tea. Suddenly, a sneer slowly rose at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand. He sent down the maid who was gently massaging him, stood up, and looked in the direction of the city gate with a slightly cold gaze. "What a naive boy, do you think you can slip out of my hand like this?" He smiled sarcastically, then waved his hand, and the old man in black robe appeared behind him like a ghost. "Elder Mu, get ready to take action." The old man in black robe nodded slightly with an indifferent expression. Immediately, the space around the two of them rippled, and their figures gradually disappeared into the air. And just as they disappeared, in another courtyard in the city, the Heart Fox Fairy, who was holding a snow-white fox in her arms, suddenly smiled, revealing a charming smile. "There's going to be a good show." She gently put down the white fox in her hand, then smiled to the back and said: "Let's go, let's go take a peek too. I always feel that Liu Ming won't be that easy this time. Success." Behind him, the ordinary-looking middle-aged man appeared, and immediately the two men moved and disappeared out of thin air. The three waves of people disappeared quietly and left the city quietly without disturbing anyone else The slightly dark red sunset hung in the sky, and the red light enveloped the earth, giving off a slightly cool feeling.Degree. Whoops. In the dark red sky, there was suddenly a rapid sound of breaking wind, and only three streams of light were seen across the sky, and finally rushed away into the distance at an astonishing speed. They seemed to be pushing their speed to the extreme, as if they were avoiding some pursuit from behind. They drove at full speed for nearly half an hour, and finally slowed down gradually, and then the three of them landed on the top of a mountain. Muchen raised his head, looked at the sky behind him, smiled suddenly, and said, "You two have been following me furtively for a long time, aren't you tired?" "Haha, it seems you have known it for a long time." When Muchen's laughter fell, a feminine voice also sounded in the world, and the space of a mountain not far away was slightly distorted, and two figures appeared out of thin air like ghosts. It was surprisingly Liu Ming from Tianxuan Palace and the old man in black robe whose strength had reached the fifth level of supreme. He stared at Muchen teasingly, then looked around and said, "You found a good burial place for you" "How do you know this place was not prepared for you?" Muchen He smiled, but there was a cold light gradually gathering in his black eyes. "It seems that you are very confident." Liu Ming smiled faintly and said: "If you think that you can be confident with this beauty who has reached the fourth level of supreme strength next to you, I am afraid you will be very disappointed." Liu Ming Ming stretched out his palm towards Muchen and said, "Give me the Void Sun Fruit. Before I get completely angry, if your attitude satisfies me, I may be able to let you go." "No. Do you have the God-Destroying Leaf and the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique with you?" Muchen asked instead of answering him. The smile on Liu Ming's face finally subsided little by little. He stared at Muchen expressionlessly and said, "You have given up your only chance." "You talk a lot of nonsense." Muchen smiled. "Pfft." Lin Jing on the side covered her mouth and chuckled, mocking Liu Ming mercilessly. "Elder Mu, let's do it." Liu Ming's eyelids drooped slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually turned ferocious: "Don't hold back your hands." Behind him, the old man in black robe slowly stepped forward, holding the hand in his sleeve. His hands slowly lowered, but his old face exuded a cold air at this moment. A terrifying spiritual storm suddenly erupted from his body, and dark spiritual power swept across the world. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped sharply at this moment. The black-robed old man's spiritual power was extremely cold. fluctuations. The mountain peak he was standing on gradually collapsed under the terrible fluctuations of spiritual power. Huge cracks spread and soon affected the entire mountain. The mere oppression of spiritual power can cause mountains to collapse. The power of the fifth-grade supreme is actually terrifying to this extent. Muchen looked at this scene with a slightly solemn look in his eyes. This was the first time he faced a fifth-grade supreme head-on. That kind of power was indeed very powerful. Jiuyou, who was standing next to her, also moved lightly at this moment, and then the vast spiritual power exploded. During the distortion of the space, it turned into a huge black sparrow that covered the sky and the sun above her. On the black sparrow's body, there was still a purple flame rising quietly. "Mythical beast?!" When the huge black bird appeared, the eyes of Liu Ming and the old man in black robes suddenly froze. "No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that your true form is a divine beast." The old man in black robe stared at Jiuyou and said in a hoarse voice. Generally speaking, the fourth-grade supreme ones dare not compete with the fifth-grade supreme ones. There is a huge gap between those grades. But if it is a divine beast, it is a little different. With the strength of the physical body and some innate advantages, powerful divine beasts, They are generally stronger than those of the same level. Liu Ming also frowned at this time, and immediately he took a step forward, his cold eyes locked on Muchen, and said: "Elder Mu, please suppress her. I will deal with this kid myself." The old man in the robe nodded. Although it was somewhat beyond his expectation that the woman in front of him was transformed into a divine beast, there was a level of strength difference between the two after all. Although it was a bit troublesome for him to kill the other party, he had to suppress it. But it won't be too difficult. "I didn't feel the fluctuations of the Supreme Law Body in your body, so I think you haven't cultivated the Supreme Law Body yet, right?" Liu Ming stared at Muchen and said indifferently. Muchen did not answer. ¡°That¡¯s such a pitythere will never be a way to put it backThe practice was successful. "Liu Ming sighed with regret, then stamped his feet suddenly, his eyes instantly became ferocious. "But before you die, I can let you see the true power of the Supreme Dharmakaya! "Boom!" The vast spiritual power soared into the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The red spiritual power gathered around Liu Ming crazily. In the end, it turned into a giant red shadow about a thousand feet tall. The flames are burning, and from a distance, it looks like a giant lava falling from the sky. The temperature of the sky and the earth rises sharply. ¡± (Well, I disappeared more than two days late, sorry, but I finally finished writing, and I can go watch the World Cup, hehe.) Chapter 660: The First Battle in the World Chapter 660: A huge shadow burning with red flames stood between the sky and the earth, as if it was about to melt the earth, and an indescribably violent fiery storm raged. Liu Ming's figure has completely disappeared into the giant red shadow. Once the Supreme Dharma Body is activated, it can form the most perfect protection to protect him within it. The Supreme Dharmakaya is a perfect object capable of both offense and defense. This is the main reason why all Supreme Beings pursue it diligently. The giant red shadow's eyes slowly opened at this time, with flames lingering in them. At the same time, Liu Ming's voice, which contained murderous intent, resounded loudly throughout the world. "Now, do you feel what despair is?" The Supreme Law Body is too important for the improvement of the Supreme Power's combat effectiveness, so when Liu Ming knew that Muchen had never cultivated the Supreme Law Body at all, , he put down all his original guard. The supreme dharma body he cultivated is called the Heavenly Flame dharma body. Among the ninety-nine levels of the supreme dharma body, it ranks ninety-seven. Although it ranks at the bottom, anyone who underestimates it would be really stupid. In the vast world, anyone who can board the ninety-ninth level of the Supreme Dharmakaya is extremely powerful. After all, the cultivation method of the Supreme Dharmakaya is a top secret for any sect, and will never be easily spread. Therefore, More supreme powerhouses can only obtain some ordinary methods of cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body, and some can only use the most ordinary means to condense the Supreme Dharma Body with their own spiritual power. In that case, they will not have other magical powers at all. force. For example, the Heavenly Flame Body practiced by Liu Ming in front of him requires his own spiritual power and the assistance of Heavenly Flame. Only after the two are perfectly integrated can he successfully cultivate it. Some powerful supreme dharma bodies possess the terrifying power of truly transcendental battles. So, in Liu Ming¡¯s opinion. When it was known that Muchen had not cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body, this battle had already reached an unshakable outcome. "Tian Yan Dharmakaya" Muchen also raised his head at this time, staring at the giant red shadow standing between the sky and the earth with a slightly solemn look. This Liu Ming was obviously not just relying on words, he indeed had Extremely powerful force. Relying on such a powerful supreme law body. Come to think of it, even among the first-level supreme masters, he can be regarded as the best. "Can you deal with it?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She originally thought that Liu Ming was just practicing the ordinary Supreme dharma body, but she didn't expect that this guy could successfully cultivate the Tianyan dharma body. "You just need to stop that old man, and consider it a failure. At worst, we can run away together." Muchen said softly. "Be careful." Jiuyou nodded lightly and said no more. In her narrow and beautiful eyes, a cold light condensed. Immediately, her delicate body moved, and she appeared directly on top of the black giant bird, and then faced Sweeping away in the distance. The old man in black robe saw this. He also smiled indifferently, trembled, and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Jiuyou. As his sleeves and robes waved, a storm suddenly rose between heaven and earth. When Jiuyou was confronting the black-robed old man, Muchen focused all his attention on the giant red shadow in front of him. This is the first time that he relies on his own strength to fight against the real supreme power. "Be careful." Muchen said to Lin Jing, and then his figure rushed out. He was suspended in the void, and he stamped his feet suddenly. The space behind him became a little distorted. Faintly, it seemed that he could see A vast ocean. Within the ocean, monstrous purple spiritual power roared. "Let you see what the power of the Supreme Dharma Body is!" The Supreme Dharma Body transformed by Liu Ming stretched out its giant hand. Red fingers pointed in the air. Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pressed down, the space seemed to be distorted, and a red beam of light about several hundred feet shot out. The light beam was extremely viscous, like magma, with red flames rising above it, looking extremely violent. Liu Ming just pointed a finger casually, and the power was far more terrifying than Ji Xuan's full blow! This is the true power of cultivating the Supreme Dharmakaya! Muchen raised his head. He looked at the magma beam of light that shot out, and took a deep breath. His robe was fluttering in the wind, and his expression suddenly became cold and stern. He waved his sleeves, and in the twisted space behind him, he could see a surge of purple light. A dazzling purple bolt also swept out, and finally it was directly connected with the red spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided head-on, and suddenly there was a shocking sound, and a spiritual hurricane swept away, below?The earth cracked open with huge cracks. In the sky, Muchen was still standing against the wind. The surface of his body was filled with bright purple light, and purple flames rose in his black eyes. He actually relied on his own spiritual strength to resist Liu Ming's attack. "You can actually block my Heavenly Flame spiritual power?!" There was also a trace of surprise in the eyes of the giant red shadow. Obviously Liu Ming was a little unbelievable about this result. The spiritual power he cultivated was integrated with the Heavenly Flame. , the power far exceeds the ordinary supreme spiritual power, and is extremely domineering, but now it was actually resisted by Muchen. "It turns out that your spiritual power is a bit weird." However, Liu Ming's eyes were also vicious, and he soon discovered that there was something strange about the purple spiritual power that filled Muchen's body. The quietly rising purple flames were even his. The Heavenly Flame in the spiritual power cannot be suppressed. On a distant mountain peak, two figures also flashed out at this moment. A charming woman in white fox fur stared at the pair in the distance. A look of surprise flashed across her peach blossom eyes, and she whispered: " The young man's spiritual power seems to be a bit strange. ""It should be a combination of quite powerful fire flames." The middle-aged man beside him was also a little surprised and said: "No wonder he dared to fight with Liu even if he didn't cultivate the Supreme Dharma Body. Ming Chaoban indeed has some abilities. " "It's too early to draw conclusions now. Liu Ming's Heavenly Flame dharma body is not an ordinary supreme dharma body," the enchanting woman said with a smile. The middle-aged man also nodded when he heard this. While they were talking, Muchen's figure suddenly shot up in the distance. In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of the giant red shadow. His heavenly spirit caused a red light to rise into the sky, and an astonishing wave of light shot up into the sky. The evil spirit filled the world. "Not only did I block your Heavenly Flame spiritual power, I also smashed your Heavenly Flame Dharma Body to pieces!" The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar appeared from the red light, swelled in the wind, and turned into a huge one hundred feet tall, standing in the sky, just like in ancient times. Evil thing. Mu Chen clasped his hands, and directly swung the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Without hesitation, he struck hard at the Heavenly Flame dharma body. The terrifying force even shattered the space into pieces. Hairline cracks. With Muchen's current strength, and with the help of the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, that kind of attack is already incredibly powerful. Such an attack even frightened Fairy Xinhu, who was watching the battle from a distance. "Hmph!" The red giant shadow let out a cold snort. He clenched his fist, and saw the red flames sweeping over him. It turned into a huge red flame spear, and then the spear tore through the sky, bringing with it a torrent of fire. The sea of ??fire and the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar were fiercely together. Bang! The sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded like thunder, and the sound waves spread out like a storm, setting off a violent hurricane in the world. Muchen's figure was blown away, and every time the soles of his feet fell, the air would explode. And when he was blown away, the giant red shadow also staggered back a step. , directly trampling a mountain into flat ground. "What an amazing power" In the distance, the middle-aged man couldn't help but say something. He obviously didn't expect that Muchen could rely on his own strength to confront Liu Ming who had used the Supreme Dharmakaya. anti. "This young man is a bit extraordinary." Fairy Xinhu said with a strange look in her beautiful eyes. The huge red flame figure that Liu Ming transformed into had blazing fire burning in his eyes. The next moment, he stamped his foot and the earth collapsed, and the huge body shot out like lightning. The red flames, like burning clouds, enveloped the sky at this moment. "Obviously, Liu Ming has begun to completely activate the power of Tianyan Dharmakaya. Facing Muchen's stubborn resistance, he became angry. "You actually want to use your own power to fight against my Supreme Dharmakaya. You are simply stupid!" Liu Ming's gloomy voice echoed around the world like thunder, and soon the red spear turned into an overwhelming gun shadow, carrying a sea of ??rolling fire. It shrouded Muchen, and the area within several thousand feet was filled with that terrifying attack. Muchen looked at the gun shadows that were overwhelming the sky. Each gun shadow was like a substance, and the power contained in it was enough to tear the earth and crush the mountains. His expression became more solemn, and he immediately formed a seal with his hands. "Boom!" The thunder resounded, and the bright thunder light flashed crazily on the surface of Muchen's body. At this time, his body also expanded in a circle. On his chest, nine thunder patterns emerged. These nine Dao Lei??, than before, it is obviously more condensed, almost like substance. "Let me take a look" Thunder flashed on the surface of Muchen's body, and the black eyes looked increasingly cold and sharp at this moment. He licked his lips, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth was full of fighting intent. . "How powerful can the Supreme Dharma Body be!" Muchen hugged the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar with both hands, and rushed out without hesitation. Thunder and purple flames swept across. Under the monstrous sea of ????fire, his figure, As small as an ant. But he has a soaring fighting spirit that no one dares to despise! My first battle in the world starts with you! Chapter 661: Battle with Liu Ming Chapter 661: Red flames swept across the sky, as if even the sky was about to burn at this moment. And in the sea of ??fire, huge flame spears shot out overwhelmingly, with violent and fiery gazes filling the space between heaven and earth. Such an offensive was extremely frightening. However, in the face of such an astonishing offensive, Muchen showed no sign of retreating. He held the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in both hands and rushed out. The majestic purple spiritual power rose into the sky, and finally waved the large beard. The magic pillar was swung open heavily. boom! boom! The earth-shattering collision exploded in the sky. Muchen's figure looked extremely small under the shadow of the huge flame gun that filled the sky. With the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar waving, all the flame gun shadows were eliminated. shattered. The sea of ??fire filled the air. That figure, every time it shattered a flame gun shadow, would be shocked back a step, but he did not dodge at all, and it was a head-on attitude that shocked the eyes. Down there, Lin Jing also opened her mouth slightly and looked at the figure who was retreating in the sea of ??fire, but whose fighting spirit was becoming more and more powerful. Her beautiful and smart eyes were full of astonishment. The young figure was not much older than her, but that high-spirited fighting spirit seemed to never be extinguished by any pressure. That feeling was as if even if there was a tower standing in front of him, he could not shake it. The giant mountain, I'm afraid he won't flinch at all. That kind of tenacity is eye-catching. "This young man I'm afraid he will be a very troublesome person in the future." In the distance, the middle-aged man who had been watching the battle suddenly said. "Although I don't know what kind of background he has, I am sure that he can achieve this kind of achievement at this age because of his own strength." It is difficult for a young and strong man to possess his fighting spirit and courage." Hearing the middle-aged man's comments, Fairy Xinhu also bit her sexy red lips, staring at the sea of ??fire and retreating step by step. slender figure. Immediately he said softly: "The spirit is indeed good, but relying on this alone, there is no way to defeat Liu Ming." "The power of Tianyan Dharmakaya has not been fully demonstrated yet." The middle-aged man also nodded lightly and said with some regret. : "If this young man also possesses the Supreme Dharmakaya, even if he is at the most ordinary level, I am afraid that Liu Ming will not be able to get the slightest benefit today." Fairy Xinhu nodded slightly. Boom! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was swung down heavily, and the terrifying force once again shattered a sudden spear shadow. The counter-shock force also made Muchen's arms tremble, and there was blood on his palms. dripping down. He took two steps back. Then he stomped hard to stabilize his body, and the lightning wrapped around his body flashed crazily. His face was calm, but his eyes were solemn, after the previous head-on collision. He has truly understood the power of the Tianyan dharma body. If it weren't for the fact that his thunder god body has been cultivated to the point of nine-line thunder body, I am afraid that these head-on collisions alone would be enough to seriously injure him. And even so, the energy and blood in his body are turbulent now. In the sky, a giant shadow burning with red flames stood in the sky. Liu Ming's eyes looked at Muchen, with a cold light shining in them. His eyes were slightly gloomy. Obviously, Muchen was able to rely on his own strength to sustain his offensive for so long, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. "No wonder the tone is not small, it turns out that he has some ability." The giant red shadow looked down at Muchen who was like an ant, Liu Ming said in a solemn voice. It sounded like thunder. Muchen's expression remained calm. He looked up at the giant shadow exuding oppression and said with a smile, "But your Supreme Dharma Body doesn't seem to be as scary as I thought." "Really?" Liu Ming said in his voice. A touch of sarcasm came out, but he didn't say anything more. The huge palm suddenly formed a seal, and as the seal changed, only the red flames were seen sweeping over the sky and the earth. , condensed in his palm. An extremely hot and violent wave spread out. "Then you try again?!" In the eyes of Tianyan Dharmakaya, cold light shot out, and then he struck it with a fierce palm. Suddenly, the sky fire spread, the void was twisted, and a flame almost covered half of the sky. The palm print suddenly shot down. "Sky Flame Burning Sea Palm!" As soon as the palm fell, the earth below collapsed directly, and the mountains were razed to the ground.? Pieces of forest were reduced to ashes, and that power was extremely overbearing. Muchen's expression changed slightly when he saw this. Immediately, his figure suddenly retreated, and his hands formed seals as fast as lightning. The next moment, his sleeves and robes shook, and he saw an overwhelming green light. When he came out, the ground turned into a black forest of thorns. "Wood nerves!" Muchen shouted in his heart, and he saw the black thorn forest suddenly turned into countless green lights rising into the sky, and finally gathered towards Muchen, as if turning into a green ocean, filled with vitality vitality. "Tianmu Divine Wheel!" Mu Chen's seal changed again, and the green ocean suddenly spun up at high speed, and finally turned into a huge green wood light wheel. Mu Chen pressed his finger in the air, and the green wood light wheel buzzed With a sound, it disappeared out of thin air, but a long black trace appeared in the space in front of it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The speed of the green wood light wheel was indescribably fast. In a flash, it had already appeared under the giant flame palm, and then swept out without hesitation and collided with it head-on. At the moment of the hard collision, there was no loud sound. The high-speed rotating Aoki Light Wheel showed extremely terrifying piercing power. With one touch, it had already pierced through the giant flame palm and went straight towards the Flame Body. . "Go away!" A cold shout came out from the Tianyan dharma body, and the giant fist was directly blasted out, carrying a sea of ????fire, and hit the green wood light wheel fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A harsh sound rang out as the Aoki Nimbus and the Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya giant fists locked in a stalemate. The impact of the two forces caused the space there to become somewhat distorted. ??Bear! This stalemate made Liu Ming furious. Muchen's repeated attempts to block his attacks were simply an insult to him, so the flames in his eyes burned crazily, and then, red The flames enveloped his huge body, and finally surged out like a fire dragon, enveloping the green wood halo. Bang! Faced with such a violent offensive, the Aoki Nimbus was unable to resist, and exploded completely, and was finally burned into nothingness by the flames. "Boom!" Liu Ming succeeded with one move, but did not give Muchen any chance to breathe. He blasted out his fists, and red flames swept across, turning into two red fire dragons, roaring and roaring towards Muchen. Muchen's figure retreated violently again, and streams of majestic purple spiritual power swept out, trying to stop the red fire dragon, but it was burned to pieces by the latter like a broken bamboo. At this time, Liu Ming has obviously fully activated the power of Tianyan Dharmakaya. Boom! The red fire dragon was extremely fast. Muchen dodged several times, but finally he could no longer retreat. The fire dragon surged in and hit his body filled with spiritual power heavily. Bang! Muchen's body suddenly fell down as if he was hit hard, and the shot hit the ground so hard that the entire land collapsed. "Aren't you very powerful? Give me another try?" Seeing that Muchen was finally injured, Liu Ming suddenly sneered. He looked at the collapsed earth, murderous intent flashed across his eyes, but there was no Without stopping, he grasped his big hand and saw a huge flame spear condensed into one. With a swishing sound, it pierced through the void and shot towards the collapsed place. Whoops. However, just when the huge flame spear was about to shoot into the collapsed earth, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the air. She formed a seal with her slender jade hands, and her majestic spiritual power swept out, turning into a huge stream of water in front of her. Water shield, above the water shield, vortex flows. "Shield of Flowing Water!" Bang! The flame spear hit the water shield fiercely, and a violent shock wave suddenly erupted, but most of the power was swallowed up by the whirlpool on the water shield. When the flame spear dissipated, Lin Jing's delicate body also trembled slightly, and the water shield exploded with a bang, obviously it had reached its limit. "Oh? Another person who has not cultivated the Supreme Dharmakaya, but at this time, I will no longer show mercy." Upon seeing this, Liu Ming smiled solemnly, waved his palms, and saw huge flame spears taking shape again, and finally Shooting down. Lin Jing looked at the offensive, biting her silver teeth lightly, but did not move away. She took a deep breath, opened her small mouth, and saw a blue river spit out by her. In the river, there was a vast Spiritual power fluctuations. This river is quite peculiar. It is somewhat like being transformed by spiritual power, and at the same time it is somewhat like the fluctuations of an artifact The blue river surrounds Lin Jing like the most perfect barrier.  boom! boom! Flame spears tore through the void, bombarding the river continuously, splashing huge waves, and as she withstood the terrifying attacks again and again, Lin Jing's little face also became slightly pale. "Bang!" When the last flame spear was swallowed by the blue river, the river also became dim, and finally turned into a stream of water, and got back into Lin Jing's small mouth again. She raised her head with a cold face, stared coldly at the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body, and said sarcastically: "Is this all you have?" "Let's see how long you can hold on!" Liu Ming sneered, with murderous intent surging in his eyes. Lin Jing's methods were also somewhat beyond his expectations, but with the Supreme Dharma Body, he was simply not something they could compete with. In front of her, she was just stubbornly resisting. "Huh?" However, just when Liu Ming was about to kill him, his eyes suddenly froze and he suddenly turned down, staring at the collapsed land. There was an extremely disturbing wave there. , appeared quietly. Chapter 662: Three Lotuses Form Chapter 662: Boom! The earth seemed to be trembling slightly at this moment. In the sky, the red flame giant transformed by Liu Ming looked at the collapsed earth below in surprise. Faintly, he felt some strange fluctuations from there. It came out from under the earth. "That kid still has some strength left?" Liu Ming's eyes were gloomy. His previous attack should have been able to seriously injure Muchen, and his spiritual power contained violent Heavenly Flames, and his attack power was even more powerful. Previously, Invading Muchen's body will definitely bring him great trouble. But now like this "Are you pretending to be a ghost?" Coldness surged in Liu Ming's eyes, and then he suddenly roared, and the red flame spiritual power spurted out from his huge mouth like lava, and then directly in Roaring and turning into magma fire dragons. The fire dragon flew in the sky, wildly absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Suddenly, its body expanded rapidly, and finally roared out fiercely. When Lin Jing saw this, majestic spiritual power immediately swept out of her body and turned into a rainbow of spiritual power roaring into the sky, trying to resist all the magma fire dragons. But this time, these magma fire dragons did not go towards her again. Instead, they nimbly avoided her obstruction and bombarded the collapsing earth below as fast as lightning. ¡°Obviously, Liu Ming did not intend to give Muchen any chance to counterattack. Boom! The magma fire dragon rushed down, and finally hit the collapsed land. The earth suddenly cracked, the magma seemed to melt the earth, and the earth was filled with red flames. The earth is melting layer by layer. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as the violent magma continued to melt the earth, black light suddenly seeped out from under the earth. Under the black light, the violent magma unexpectedly began to melt rapidly at this time. of extinguished. In the sky, Liu Ming's pupils suddenly shrank. Lin Jing also looked at this scene in surprise with her beautiful eyes wide open. On the distant mountain peak, Fairy Xinhu's peach blossom eyes full of temptation also had a strong look of surprise. She stared at the messy land and whispered: "There seems to be some special fluctuations there" "This kind of fluctuation" The middle-aged man beside him also frowned, and then his eyes became more solemn and said: "It seems to be the fluctuation of the spiritual formation? What is going on?" They all said It was a moment of astonishment. I could only see a line of light and shadow slowly floating up from the collapsed earth. He stood a few feet above the ground and raised his head. His handsome face was full of indifference. It is Muchen. He at this time. His clothes were torn and he looked a little embarrassed, but his pair of black eyes were still as calm as a deep pool. He quietly looked at the red flames in the sky, and there seemed to be a dangerous light flickering deep in his eyes. . "What a lucky boy!" Liu Ming saw that Muchen was indeed safe and sound. Suddenly he sneered. Muchen looked at him without saying a word, but slowly raised his hands and brought them together in front of his chest, forming a particularly complex but vaguely familiar seal. "Start the formation!" As a soft voice came from Muchen's mouth, the whole land suddenly started to tremble crazily. Then the ground below actually opened huge cracks at this time. And in the crack, black light overflowed crazily, and then the land began to sink continuously, the soil flew down, and soon, there was a deep pit nearly a thousand feet in size. It just appeared on this land. The huge pit was bottomless, Muchen was suspended in the sky, but Liu Ming's eyes suddenly froze in the huge pit at this moment. Because there, he saw three huge black light lotuses, floating quietly. Countless rays of light shot out from the three black light lotuses, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a huge formation that was so obscure and dazzling. A somewhat horrifying wave quietly rippled out, causing the huge pit to spread bit by bit. The three black lotuses are like ancient monsters entrenched in the darkness. They are quietly exuding a chilling aura. "That's" Lin Jing looked at the three huge black lotuses in shock. "Spiritual formation?" On the distant mountain peak, Fairy Xinhu's usually charming face showed emotion for the first time. She stared closely at the huge spiritual formation made of three black lotuses, her plump breasts , rising and falling gently. "This boy is actually a spiritual formation master!" The middle-aged man also lost his voice., there was an unmistakable vibration in his voice. No wonder he had faintly felt a strange fluctuation before. It turned out that Muchen was hiding underground and setting up the spiritual formation! "This spiritual formation I'm afraid it has reached the level of a first-level personality." Spiritual formation masters are divided into third-level personalities. Each level is divided into three levels, which corresponds to the ninth-level supreme. And the first-level souls The formation master is equivalent to the true first-grade supreme. But obviously, in this vast world, a first-level spiritual formation master is much rarer than a so-called first-level supreme master. And everyone knows that once a spiritual formation master successfully deploys a powerful spiritual formation, the same level The strong ones will inevitably be suppressed. Previously, Muchen seemed to be driven into the ground in a panic due to Liu Ming's attack, but who would have expected that he would use this as a cover and secretly send the spiritual array to him under the cover of the earth. Arranged out. "What a powerful scheming person, what a powerful sense of fighting." The middle-aged man couldn't help but admired. Compared with the young man in front of him, Liu Ming's fighting spirit was just like that of a child. This time, even Fairy Xinhu nodded in agreement, her beautiful eyes slightly glowing, staring closely at the young figure suspended above the huge pit. "I'm afraid this battle has already come to an end. Although Liu Ming possesses the Heavenly Flame Body, the spiritual formation that this young man has set up is definitely not simple." The middle-aged man said. From the three black lotuses, he felt some extremely dangerous fluctuations. It was not that he had never seen a sixth-level spiritual array, but there were very few spiritual arrays of this level, which made him feel dangerous. While they were talking, Muchen, who was standing in the sky, also raised his head. He looked at Lin Jing and said softly: "Lin Jing, step back." When the girl heard the words, she nodded immediately, and moved back quickly as her delicate body moved. Muchen then turned to Liu Ming, with a chilling smile on his face, and said, "Although I don't have the Supreme Dharma Body, at least I still have it." His slender fingers pointed at the spiritual formation below. The spiritual formation formed by these three black lotuses is naturally the "Demon Lotus Slaying Spirit Formation". This spiritual formation, in its highest form, can condense four black lotuses. In the past, Muchen could only condense four black lotuses. Two flowers, but after he advanced to the Supreme Realm, and coupled with the hard training under the guidance of Lingxi some time ago, his spiritual formation cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds, and he quietly became a spiritual formation master. level. Even Jiuyou didn¡¯t know about his hidden skills. Flames surged in the eyes of Liu Ming's Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya. Unfortunately, this time, he did not taunt anymore, because he indeed felt the uneasy fluctuations from the spiritual formation. He never thought that Muchen was actually a spiritual formation master! "Damn it!" He cursed angrily in his heart. If he had known this earlier, he would definitely not have let Muchen out of his sight. Moreover, taking advantage of his carelessness, he actually arranged such a powerful spiritual array underground. . "Next let me see whether your Supreme Dharmakaya is more powerful or my spiritual formation is better." Muchen smiled slightly, and then the seals formed by his hands suddenly changed. , the sound of low drinking resounded from his heart. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation, activate!" Phew! Tens of thousands of feet of black light suddenly burst out from the spiritual formation overwhelmingly at this moment. In the spiritual formation, the color of the three black lotuses began to become darker and darker, as if they were transformed by ink. And when the fluctuations in the spiritual formation reached its peak, the three black lotuses gradually turned into substance, and then separated from the spiritual formation little by little. The three black lotuses slowly floated up, and finally entangled themselves around Muchen. The space became particularly distorted at this time. Liu Ming's eyes were fixed on the three black lotuses, and the feeling of uneasiness was getting stronger and stronger, which even made him have the urge to turn around and run away, but fortunately, he suppressed it fiercely. "I don't believe you can break my Heavenly Flame Body!" Liu Ming said solemnly. He had also fought against a first-class human-level spiritual formation master, but it was not too embarrassing. As long as he could use this spiritual formation After the formation was completed, Muchen would definitely be defeated because he would not give him the opportunity and time to set up the spiritual formation. "Armor of Heavenly Flame!" Liu Ming roared, and suddenly there was a dazzling red light, emanating from the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body. At the end, there was actually magma flowing out, the magma rolled, and finally solidified quietly, It transformed into a huge red armor, which seemed to be the most powerful defense in the world. Facing the mysterious Black Lotus Spiritual Formation, Liu Ming also activated the most powerful defense of Tianyan Dharmakaya.Muchen's eyes were still calmly looking at Liu Ming, who was urging the strongest defense. His slender fingers fell in the air, and with a slight tap, where the fingers landed, the space was filled with ripples. "Go." When his finger fell, Muchen's eyes suddenly became cold, like a blade. Whoops! The three black lotuses suddenly shook and erupted with a buzzing sound. The three black lotuses, connected end to end, seemed like black meteors passing through the sky, breaking through the constraints of space at an indescribable speed. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya. Without any pause or hesitation, the three black lotuses shot straight out. The next moment. The three black lotuses are already facing the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body head-on! Chapter 663 Accident Chapter 663: Boom! Three black lotuses flew across the sky, and finally silently collided with the huge light and shadow shrouded in magma armor. At the moment of impact, surprisingly, there was no earth-shattering sound. The black light burst out like a liquid, and finally eroded away along the magma armor at an astonishing speed. Wherever the black liquid passed, the magma was instantly extinguished and melted bit by bit. There was no earth-shattering explosion, just the kind of quiet erosion, but it has the power to make people feel heart-stopping. Liu Ming's Heavenly Flame Body seemed to have stiffened at this time. His eyes burning with flames looked at the black light that spread like ink on the huge body. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of horror. . Because he discovered that where the black light spread, his Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya was rapidly losing power. It looked as if even the Supreme Dharmakaya had been contaminated. "Damn it, what kind of spiritual formation is this?!" Panic welled up in Liu Ming's heart. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and let out a low roar from his throat. The spiritual energy in the world was boiling. He saw the flame body above the sky once again. Rolling magma surged out, and then washed away like a torrent of magma against the strange black light that filled the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two forces collided fiercely, but a hissing white mist erupted. The red magma released its violent power crazily, trying to erase the liquid-like black light, but the latter was like a tarsal maggot. Sticking tightly together, it seems that there is no strong momentum, but it is still slowly and firmly flowing the magma. A little bit of erosion Muchen looked at this scene with cold eyes, and immediately his seal technique changed again, and a deep voice came from his mouth: "Black lotus erosion!" Buzz! As his seals changed, the erosion speed of the black liquid suddenly became faster. In just ten breaths, half of the huge Sky Flame body was completely destroyed. They were all polluted and turned into ink color, and the spiritual power in them disappeared completely. On Liu Ming¡¯s face. Surging with horror, he finally felt fear and tried to retreat, but his body was found instead. He was unable to move. Immediately he said sternly: "Boy, if you dare to touch me, aren't you afraid that Tianxuan Palace will chase you to the ends of the earth?" Muchen looked indifferent and ignored it, but the erosion was getting faster and faster. Liu Ming saw that his threat not only had no effect, but made Muchen even more murderous. His voice immediately softened a lot and said: "Wait a minute. This time I admit defeat, I will kill the immortal Shen Ye. I will give you the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Techniques!" He looked at Muchen, but the latter's black eyes seemed to be full of sarcasm, as if he was laughing at his stupid behavior. "Now let's talk about this" Muchen slowly raised his slender palms, and then suddenly clasped them with cold eyes: "You are really stupid!" Since he has already made enemies, Muchen will naturally not show any regrets. Be merciful, because he understands how much trouble this will bring him. The power behind Liu Ming is indeed enough to put him in great trouble, so if he has the chance, he will not be stupid enough to think of such a thing It can be resolved peacefully. "Whoops!" The liquid black light spread quickly, and finally spread directly up the neck of Tianyan Dharmakaya, spread up along the face, and filled the huge Dharmakaya. The Tian Yan Dharma Body instantly solidified, and Liu Ming's mouth that was still roaring and threatening stiffened. The spiritual power of heaven and earth that was boiling around him quickly returned to calm. The Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya, which was still majestic before, was now like extinguished magma, turning into a dark and cold stone with no spiritual power left at all. Muchen looked at the cold and dark stone giant, and there was a cold light in his eyes again. Immediately, he stamped his foot and rushed out violently. Purple spiritual power condensed from his palm like a storm. There is murderous intention surging in the spiritual power. "How dare you!" Just when Muchen showed his murderous intention, a fierce shout came from the distance, and the old man in black robe who was entangled by Jiuyou could see his face turned livid. He obviously did not expect that Liu Ming It would actually fall into Muchen's hands. The old man in black robe retreated violently and wanted to take action against Muchen. If something happened to Liu Ming here, the master of Tianxuan Palace would definitely not spare him. "Huh." But just as he retreated, a cold snort came from the sky. A strong wind swept across the sky, and a hanging cloud wing burning with purple flames fell from the sky, as if tearing the world apart, as fast asHe slashed down at the black-robed old man like lightning. The terrifying fluctuations falling from the sky caused the expression of the old man in black robes to change, especially the heart-stopping purple flames, which made him not dare to show any signs of neglect. If he is hit head-on, even if he has the strength of a fifth-grade supreme, he will definitely be seriously injured. Therefore, the old man in black robe could only grit his teeth, slap out a palm with his backhand, and turned it into a big spiritual hand, which collided with the falling wings of the hanging cloud. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A violent spiritual storm swept across. And at the moment when the black-robed old man was blocked by Jiuyou, Muchen's figure appeared in front of the extinguished magma giant, and then the palm wind containing vast spiritual power fell as fast as lightning. on the giant's chest. Bang! Violent spiritual power surged out from Muchen's palm like a tidal wave. Click. And under the impact of that kind of spiritual power, cracks suddenly spread quickly on the stiff chest of the magma giant. In just a few breaths, it spread to the entire body, and finally exploded directly with a bang. Dark gravel shot out overwhelmingly, and within the magma giant, a dim light and shadow also shot out awkwardly, blood spurted out, and finally hit a mountain directly. The terrifying power shook even the mountain. It broke into pieces, and the figure was quickly buried by the boulder. Muchen stood in the sky, looking at the ruined mountains with indifferent eyes. The figure moved and appeared above, waving his sleeves. The countless boulders were blown away. The boulder flew out, and the embarrassed figure covered in blood was immediately revealed. He fell limply among the rocks, his face pale, and his eyes looked at Muchen who was slowly falling down in horror. "It seems that your Heavenly Flame Body is not as strong as you thought." Muchen said calmly, looking at Liu Ming who was full of fear. Liu Ming stared at Muchen, his eyes full of resentment. Muchen ignored his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the Sumeru bracelet on the latter's wrist fell into his hand, although he did not open it easily. But thinking about it, the Immortal Divine Leaf and the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Technique should be inside. "Wealth boy, you are such a good person, thank you." Muchen waved the bracelet in his hand towards Liu Ming. He said with a joking smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Ming was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Muchen resentfully and said hoarsely: "Do you really think I am as easy to kill as you think? I am the young master of Tianxuan Palace!" His voice was full of resentment and a hint of sarcasm. Muchen frowned slightly, murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Without any hesitation, he directly struck out with a palm, and the terrifying torrent of spiritual power struck Liu Min hard on the head. "Elder Human Demon. Why don't you show up yet? Do you really want to see me killed by him?!" Looking at this scene, Liu Ming roared fiercely. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. However, the palm wind became more and more urgent and fierce. Boom! However, just when the wind of his palm was about to hit Liu Ming's head, the wind of his palm could no longer fall, and the space around him seemed to have solidified at this moment. Muchen's expression finally changed drastically. "What a cruel boy If you kill him, I won't be able to answer to the palace master." An old and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in Muchen's ears. He slowly raised his head and only I saw an old man in gray clothes who was as skinny as a mummy standing in the sky above the ruins. The gray eyes of the old man in gray stared at Muchen, making people feel a chill in their hearts. "That's" The sudden appearance of the old man in gray not only caused Muchen's complexion to change dramatically, but even the eyes of Fairy Xinhu and the middle-aged man who were secretly watching the battle on the distant mountain couldn't help but change. "It turned out to be the human-demon elder, one of the three elders of Tianxuan Palace It turns out that this old demon has been secretly protecting Liu Ming. I really didn't expect it!" Fairy Xinhu said with a serious face. The middle-aged man also had a look of fear on his face. This human-demon elder was famous even in Tianluo Continent, with a supreme strength of up to eighth level, and he was also a very high-status existence in Tianxuan Palace. "That kid can't escape this time." The middle-aged man sighed regretfully. Since even the human-demon elder has appeared, there will basically be no more fighting here. The strength of the Eighth Grade Supreme is far beyond what they can contend with. Muchen's pupils shrank suddenly as he looked at the old man in gray. In the next moment, he retreated violently and shouted sternly: "Lin Jing, let's go!" In mid-air not far away, Lin Jing saw this and hurriedly retreated.   "Whoever you let go, I won't let her go." The old man in gray clothes smiled, stepped forward with the soles of his feet, and appeared directly in front of Lin Jing, and then the dry palms were light and fluttering. Follow the latter and fall. Lin Jing's pretty face turned slightly pale. She could not compete with the strength of the Eighth Grade Supreme, so she could only grit her teeth and wait for the terrible attack to fall on her. Whoops! However, just when Lin Jing closed her eyes, a figure rushed over like a ghost, hugged her, and rushed out. "If you want to save people, then sacrifice your life first." The old man in gray sighed softly, and his withered palm seemed to have passed through the space, and directly struck the person holding Lin Jing in his arms. On Muchen's back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Muchen's mouth. His back was bloody and bloody, and even the bones could be seen. If his Thunder God Body hadn't already reached the level of the Nine-Line Thunder Body, this palm would have directly Blast his body. "Mu Chen!" Lin Jingqiao's face was spattered with blood. She opened her eyes and looked at this scene and said anxiously. Muchen fell awkwardly, but when he landed, he still held the girl in his arms, letting his bloody back hit the rocks, and the severe pain immediately made him vomit. A mouthful of blood. In the distance, when Jiuyou saw this scene, her beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. She spread her wings and was about to fly out, but she was tightly entangled by the old man in black robe. Immediately, she also launched a crazy attack, and actually attacked the black robe. The old man in the robe was forced into a state of embarrassment. "Mu Chen, are you okay?" Lin Jing asked anxiously, ignoring the blood on her fair and pretty face. Muchen gritted his teeth and shook his head, pushed Lin Jing and said, "Let's go!" "No!" Lin Jing hurriedly grabbed Muchen's sleeve. She knew that if she left now, Muchen would definitely die. "You!" Muchen was furious, but the severe pain made him take a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect that the situation would turn out like this. After all, he underestimated the power behind Liu Ming. Such a huge existence was really not something he could contend with now. "It seems like a bad move was made." Muchen said with a bitter smile. "You are indeed not very smart if you are brave enough to kill the young master of Tianxuan Palace." The old man in gray clothes appeared in front of Muchen and the two of them, he smiled slightly and said. "Let's send you on your way." The dry palm of the old man in gray penetrated the space again and took a picture of Mu Chen's Tianling Gai. Muchen gritted his teeth, his eyes were a little crazy, and he was ready to do everything he could to reveal the trump card hidden in the "Immortal Page". Even if he couldn't escape, don't let him sit still and wait for death. However, just when the withered palm of the old man in gray was about to fall on Muchen Tianling Cap, the space there seemed to light up for a moment, and then a bright light seemed to pass by. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A withered palm quietly fell down and landed in Muchen's arms. The old man in gray clothes seemed to be slightly stunned. He looked at the suddenly broken palm and seemed to be a little unresponsive. His mouth squirmed, but no sound came out. He slowly raised his head, and saw that the space behind Muchen was slowly distorting, and then there was a shadow, faintly emerging. When she appeared, a cold voice also sounded. "You are stupid for daring to kill a little princess in the martial arts realm." Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Jing raised her head sharply, her red eyes filled with surprise, and then she couldn't help but burst out: "Mother ? ¡± (The author was having a convulsion backstage and just came in now.) Another piece of news for everyone, Peerless Tianfu has now started a three-party war. It not only has to fight against Tang Sect, but also against Chendong¡¯s Taikoo Immortal Realm. Now the three parties can fight It¡¯s so hot. I wonder how powerful our Tianfu brothers are. Do you need support? Haha. For the download address of Peerless Tianfu, you only need to reply to the download address in my public prestige. As for the public prestige, just open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou. .) Chapter 664 The mysterious woman in white Chapter 664 "Mother?" Behind Muchen, the space there was rippling, and a beautiful figure slowly emerged, and then it became clearer and clearer in Lin Jing's surprised voice. Muchen couldn't help but tilted his head in surprise, and then he saw a woman wearing a white dress, standing quietly and elegantly. The woman had a very beautiful face, and she seemed to be vaguely similar to Lin Jing. Her black hair is rolled up, and her cool temperament is amazing. What surprised Muchen even more was that the beautiful woman in white in front of him was actually Lin Jing's mother? They don't look like mother and daughter, more like sisters. It was she who quietly cut off the palm of the old man in gray in front of her? What she said earlierthe little princess in the martial realm, was she talking about Lin Jing? Martial realm? Muchen's heart was shocked, and he stared blankly at Lin Jing in his arms. He obviously didn't expect that she would have such an amazing background. The martial artist was a giant who dominated the world. The founder of the realm, Martial Ancestor, is a super being whose reputation is resounding throughout the world! Although the Tianxuan Palace is considered powerful, it is nothing compared to the martial arts realm. It was then that Muchen realized why Lin Jing was able to wear that kind of protective jade with amazing defensive power all over her body. It turned out that she was a little princess in the martial arts realm! "Mom, why are you here?" Lin Jing stared at the woman in the white dress in front of her with wide eyes, but she rushed towards her in surprise. The woman in the white dress stretched out her slender jade finger, flicked it hard on Lin Jingguangjie's forehead, and said angrily: "You dare to sneak out, you are so brave." Her face was cold, but when the couple When he saw the girl in front of him, his eyes were full of affection. "It's so boring at home." Lin Jing covered her forehead and said pitifully. "Your father has already said that when I go back this time, I won't go around you easily." "Mom, you must save me!" Lin Jing cried with a sad face and tightly grasped the sleeves of the woman in the white dress. , said: "Isn't this why I came out to practice? And you almost can't see me anymore." Speaking of this, the woman in the white dress narrowed her eyes slightly. At that moment, her eyes changed. She seemed to be getting a little colder, then she raised her cheek, looked at the old man in gray clothes in front of her, and said lightly: "You are quite courageous." "Who are you?!" The old man in gray clothes was also fierce at this time. When he came back to his senses, he didn't care about the broken palms and the dead wood-like face. There was a strong feeling of horror coming out, and he lost his voice. "Are you from the martial arts realm?!" He suddenly remembered the voice from before, his heart trembled immediately, and he said in a hoarse voice. "Mom, don't let him go. He just wanted to kill me. If it weren't for Muchen, my daughter would definitely be missing arms and legs by now!" Lin Jing said angrily from the side. After finally waiting for her big backer to arrive, she would not let this nasty old guy off easily. The woman in the white dress lowered her head. She looked at Muchen, who was sitting on the ground in a state of embarrassment, with his back covered in blood and bones, her voice softened a little, and she said with a smile: "Thank you, little brother, are you okay?" Such a title for such a young woman. Muchen also scratched his head a little uncomfortable, and then smiled and said: "It's okay, I have rough skin and thick flesh, just a small injury." The woman in the white dress looked at the injuries on his back and found that those with purple spiritual power were surging. Moving, there seemed to be strange purple flames floating in the purple spiritual power. Wherever the flames drifted, flesh and blood squirmed and recovered rapidly, showing amazing resilience. A flash of surprise flashed across the beautiful eyes of the woman in the white dress, and then she felt relieved. Then she turned her eyes again to the old man in gray with an ever-changing expression, and said in a cold and calm voice: "Having such a harsh attack on two juniors, do you really think that my martial arts realm is easy to bully?" The old man in gray trembled, and his eyes changed. , the next moment, his figure suddenly shot out like a ghost, and the afterimages shuttled through the space, appearing directly next to the seriously injured Liu Ming, grabbing him, and trying to escape. In the distance, the Xinhu Fairy and the middle-aged man looked at this scene, their hearts trembling, and their eyes filled with deep horror. Who is the woman in white? She actually reached the eighth level of strength as soon as she appeared. The supreme human-demon elder was so frightened that he fled in panic? "Mom, don't let him run away!" Lin Jing saw that the old guy was about to run away and said quickly. The woman in white nodded her head lightly, and then she stretched out her slender jade hand and lifted it gently. Boom! The earth in the distance suddenly shook, and a huge mountain peak was seen rising directly from the earth. The mountain peak appearedThe colors are brilliant and the light is dazzling. If you sense it carefully, you will find that this mountain peak is not a simple rock, but is completely condensed by pure spiritual power. The fluctuation of that spiritual power is so powerful that it is indescribable. . "Whoops!" A huge mountain of spiritual power rose from the ground, appeared on the sky in a flash, and then fell heavily towards the void somewhere. Suddenly, the space solidified, and two figures flashed out. It's the human-demon elder. He raised his head in horror at this time, looking at the huge mountain falling from the sky, and cried out in horror: "The appearance of heaven and earth?!" The expressions of the two Fairy Xinhu in the distance also changed drastically, and their eyes were full of shock. The phase of heaven and earth is a method that can only be controlled by reaching the level of earth supreme. The woman in white in front of me is actually an Earth Supreme? ! The so-called phase of heaven and earth can create mountains, rivers, and even change the shape of the earth with a single movement of his hands. This is extremely mysterious, because if he wants to destroy the terrain, Muchen can do it with his current strength, but if he is asked to destroy a piece of land The terrain was created out of thin air, but it was a bit difficult for him. Boom! The spiritual power of the mountain was suppressed, and the space was completely blocked. Even the old man in gray was unable to move. He could only watch the mountain roaring towards him, and finally suppressed his body heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the old man with spiritual power seemed to be paralyzed at this moment, his bones seemed to be broken, and blood spurted out violently. He fell directly with the mountain peak and was severely suppressed under the earth. The Spiritual Power Mountain falls on the earth, and the mountain with a height of 10,000 meters has become the tallest place on the earth. And the old man with spiritual power was suppressed below, unable to move. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This was the first time he had seen an Earth Supreme actually take action, and the power shown in that flip of his hand was truly terrifying. In the distance, the old man in black who was entangled with Jiuyou also noticed the movement here, and was immediately frightened to death. He turned around and ran away without hesitation, no longer caring about the magnanimity of a supreme powerhouse. But his figure just emerged. He felt a terrible force falling from the sky, and then his body fell directly as if it was hit hard, creating a huge pit in the ground. The huge Nine Nether Bird quickly shrank, and finally turned into a slender and graceful figure, as the Nine Nether Bird swooped over. Falling next to Muchen, her beautiful eyes looked with some surprise at the mysterious woman in white who appeared from nowhere. "She's Lin Jing's mother." Muchen got up with some difficulty and explained. Jiuyou nodded suddenly, and then hurriedly supported Muchen. "Mom, how should we deal with these guys?" Lin Jing said with a smile. "Just suppress him here for five years." The woman in white said lightly, and then she waved her jade hand and suppressed the old man in black robe under the spiritual power mountain. Then the mountains began to slowly sink into the earth, and finally disappeared. Muchen looked at the place where the spiritual power mountain sank in amazement. The land was still flat. No one would have expected that there were three unlucky guys suppressing them down there. After five years of suppression, the old man in gray who has reached the eighth level of supreme strength may be able to withstand it, but his strength will inevitably be greatly reduced by then. As for Liu Ming. Whether he can survive or not is a question. And Muchen obviously couldn't pity them. If Lin Jing's mother hadn't appeared earlier, their fate wouldn't have been much better. "Mom, you came just in time!" Lin Jing held the jade arm of the woman in white and said with a smile. "Do you think you can really sneak out of the martial arts realm with your skills?" The woman in white stared at Lin Jing teasingly. He said, "If I hadn't been secretly following you all the way, you would have been taken back by your father." When Lin Jing heard this, she suddenly became frustrated and couldn't help but think of her perfect escape plan. It turned out to be ineffective. Muchen on the side also secretly wiped his sweat after hearing this. Fortunately, he didn't have any bad thoughts towards Lin Jing, otherwise, he would have been wiped out by her, the mother who was hiding in the dark. This world is really dangerous. Muchen secretly sighed. Originally, he already had a high regard for Liu Ming this time, but he still didn't expect that this guy was secretly protected by an elder with such amazing strength, which almost caused him to capsize in the gutter. "This little brother" The woman in white looked at Muchen again. "Senior, just call me Muchen" Muchen scratched his head, really not used to this title. The woman in white also smiled when she heard this, her smile was touching, and she followed secretly.??Lin Jing, these days, naturally knows Muchen's attitude towards Lin Jing, so she also has a good impression of him, so she does not hesitate to smile a little on weekdays, and said softly: "Then let's call you Xiaomu, you said before Give me the Sumeru bracelet you got." Muchen took it out without hesitation and handed it to the woman in white. As the latter, he really wasn't worried that people would fall in love with these things. The woman in white clothes was quite satisfied with his crispness. She took it with her jade hand, and light surged in her palm. Finally, it penetrated into the Sumeru bracelet. After a moment, she took it back. "This Sumeru bracelet contains the mark left by an earthly supreme powerhouse. If you take it away like this, I'm afraid he will sense it. But now that it has been erased by me, it doesn't matter." The woman in white said. He handed the Xumi bracelet to Muchen and said. Muchen broke out in a cold sweat. Although he did not recklessly detect the Sumeru Bracelet, he did not expect that there would be a mark left by a powerful man of the earth supreme level. I guess it was probably the mark of the master of Tianxuan Palace. Stayed. "Thank you, senior." Muchen said gratefully. The woman in white smiled and shook her head. She rubbed Lin Jing's little head lovingly and said, "You saved Xiao Jing. If you don't mind, just call me Aunt Ling." Chapter 665: Martial Realm Mistress, Ling Qingzhu Chapter 665 When Muchen heard the soft tone of the woman in white in front of him, the wariness in his heart towards strangers weakened. Although the woman had a cold temperament, perhaps it was because Lin Jing was beside him, Being able to see her softer side. So Muchen scratched his head and stopped being pretentious: "Aunt Ling." Since Lin Jing is the little princess of the martial realm, then obviously the woman in white in front of him should be the mistress of the martial realm. This identity is a bit scary, If it is on top, it will obviously be a big supporter. However, Muchen didn't think too much about this. He approached Lin Jing not because of her identity, but simply because of this girl who was full of aura, but a little careless, but in fact she was an extremely smart girl with a pure and pure personality. Just a good impression. As for the so-called backers to rely on, Muchen didn't care much, because he knew very well that a truly strong man could only rely on himself. In this world, only his own power was the most reliable. The woman in white smiled and nodded. Her laughter was clear and sweet. Even though she had a daughter, it was still touching. Seeing her, Muchen couldn't help but think of his mother. Both are so excellent. "I'll take care of things here first." The woman in white suddenly turned her head, looked into the distance, and said with a smile. Muchen and the others were all startled, and then their expressions looked a bit unsightly. Is there anyone else here? Then their operation this time was somewhat of a failure. In the distance, Fairy Xinhu and the middle-aged man were hidden on the mountain peak. When the woman in white looked towards this side, their expressions changed, and they immediately separated and retreated. However, as soon as they moved, they found that the surrounding ground quickly bulged, and sword-like stone thorns quickly extended from the ground. These stone thorns shone with colorful colors, obviously different from the previous ones. Like the spiritual power peak, it is condensed from the purest spiritual power. The spiritual stone thorns were pressed tightly against their bodies. They didn't dare to move at all. "Senior, we don't mean any harm!" Fairy Xinhu's plump chest rose and fell gently, trying to calm her voice down. The space in front of the two people fluctuated slightly, and the woman in white stepped out. She looked at the two people with slightly frowning eyebrows, as if hesitating whether to suppress them too. "Senior, we are from the Immortal Fox Sect. Dare you, for the sake of the Immortal Fox Empress, let us live." The middle-aged man also said hastily, with a respectful tone. "Immortal Fox Sect?" When the woman in white heard the name, her eyes suddenly became a little playful. She seemed to smile and said: "It turns out that she is a disciple of that fox girl from the Immortal Fox Sect." "Senior, do you know the sect leader? Fairy Xinhu asked in a low voice. "I've met her once. It's just that she only focused on looking at my husband, but her fairy fox magic doesn't seem to have enough charm skills." The woman in white smiled and said. Fairy Xinhu and the middle-aged man's faces turned red. They wanted to refute, but they didn't dare. The woman in white in front of them was so beautiful. Even worse than their sect leader, although Fairy Xinhu was also charming and charming, standing in front of her still made her look a little gloomy. "Dare I ask who the senior is?" Fairy Xinhu bit her red lips and couldn't help but said. The sect master is the person she respects the most. There are many strong men who would do anything to make her smile. She just I don¡¯t believe the husband of the woman in front of me. Being able to win over the sect master is done regardless of manners. "Martial realm, Ling Qingzhu." The woman in white said calmly. Hearing these words, Xinhu Fairy's pretty face finally changed drastically. She looked at the woman in white in disbelief and murmured: "Martial Realm Mistress, Ling Qingzhu?" She finally understood now, since The person in front of me is the Martial Realm Mistress. Then her husband is naturally the founder of the Martial Realm, the super being who dominates the world, Martial Ancestor Lin Dong. And although her sect master¡¯s eyes are higher than his head. But for such a powerful hero who dominates the world, it is inevitable that he will have some thoughts. Fairy Xinhu was speechless and muttered, not daring to say anything more. Ling Qingzhu didn't care much about her junior. With a wave of her jade hand, those sharp stone thorns slowly retracted and finally merged into the earth. That silent and strange gesture made people feel overwhelmed. cold. "Just pretend you didn't see anything about what happened today," Ling Qingzhu said. Although she doesn¡¯t take Tianxuan Palace seriously, Muchen is still not good enough. Once the news leaks out, it will inevitably cause trouble for him. "Senior, don't worry, we all understand." Fairy Xinhu nodded repeatedly. She was also extremely smart and naturally knew what to say and what not to say.?That martial realm is a behemoth, and they, the Immortal Fox Sect, cannot afford to offend him. Ling Qingzhu nodded, and without saying anything more, Qianying disappeared directly from the spot. As she disappeared, Fairy Xinhu and the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and felt cold sweat on their foreheads. "It's so scary." The middle-aged man said with lingering fear on his face: "The strength of this martial arts mistress has probably reached a very terrifying level. Perhaps, even our sect master is far inferior to her." "No way. ? The sect master is also at the Earth Supreme level, maybe a little different from her, but" Fairy Xinhu said in surprise. "Her strength is far more than what you can sense. I have practiced a telepathic magic, which is more sensitive to the detection of strength. However, under my detection previously, she was as unfathomable as the sea. Although the Earth Supreme Super strong people of this level are also scary, but they don¡¯t seem to be scary to this extent" The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said. "Could it be" Fairy Xinhu's peach blossom eyes shrank and she murmured: "Could it be that the mistress of the martial realmhas also stepped into the Heavenly Supreme? The strength of the martial realm is so terrifying " Generally speaking, as long as there is a Heavenly Supreme in a force, it is enough to become a super force in the world. According to this, is there more than one in this martial realm? "If the martial arts realm is not strong, how can the Ice Spirit Clan and other races with a long history be regarded as their backers? Moreover, it is said that the martial realm has two mistresses, both of whom are extremely powerful. This is just one of them. That's all" The middle-aged man sighed, feeling palpitated by the terrifying martial arts realm. The woman in white before was not considered the true Heavenly Supreme. That must be half a foot in the door. "How did that kid get involved with the Martial Realm? And he even alerted the Martial Realm Master's mother to take action" Fairy Xinhu felt a little unbelievable. Such an existence would never show up at ordinary times, so how could it appear as soon as it was announced? . "The girl in white is somewhat similar to her" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, and then the two of them looked at each other and understood. "It seems that Liu Ming is really unlucky this time. However, Tianxuan Palace suffered heavy losses this time, which is good news for us." Fairy Xinhu smiled, and immediately did not dare to go any further. If you stay longer, your delicate body will move. It quickly swept away into the distance. When the middle-aged man saw this, he immediately followed. At that place, Muchen saw the woman in white appearing again and realized that they were also being spied on secretly, which made him feel a little ashamed. He was always cautious, but he made quite a few mistakes this time. Lin Jing was holding Ling Qingzhu's jade arm and laughing, but in her smart eyes, the dark eyes kept turning, but before she could do anything, Ling Qingzhu's jade fingers were already lightly flicked on his smooth forehead. "Stop thinking of any weird ideas. Your father has already said that he must take you back. Otherwise, it won't be me who shows up next time, but your father." Ling Qingzhu said with a smile. When Lin Jing heard this, her face suddenly became sad. "Mom, please let me stay outside for a while." Lin Jing begged. Ling Qingzhu smiled and shook his head, obviously there was no room for negotiation. Lin Jing lowered his head in frustration. Immediately he raised his head, looked at Muchen expectantly, and said: "Muchen, why don't you go to the martial arts realm with me? It's very fun there." "And I'm protecting you there, so there must be no one there. I dare to offend you!" When Muchen heard this, he felt a little embarrassed. Wu Jing was a super force in the world. I don't know how many strong people tried to join but were unable to join. However, he was not very interested in it because he came. Coming to this world is not to find a strong backer Maybe with the protection of the martial arts realm, no one will dare to mess with him by then, but this is not what he wants, and if it really happens, he thinks, he Maybe he didn't even have the courage to see Luo Li. Therefore, facing Lin Jing's invitation, he just shook his head slightly and said: "Although the martial arts realm is very good, it is not suitable for me." "Why?" Lin Jing pouted her mouth, a little dissatisfied. The way. Ling Qingzhu glanced at the boy with her beautiful eyes. From the boy's eyes, she could see a kind of persistence, which made her couldn't help but smile. Because a long time ago, when she was the same age, she saw a young man with such persistence in his eyes, and later, that former young man became her husband. "If you need help in the future, you can come to Wujing." Ling Qingzhu said softly. The young man in front of her refused Wujing's invitation. Not only did she not feel dissatisfied, but she was quite satisfied andTherefore, she, who was always cold and aloof, unexpectedly took the initiative to invite him. "Thank you Aunt Ling, if such a day comes, I will definitely go." Muchen nodded seriously and said. "Lin Jing, just stay in the martial arts realm for now. When you are strong enough, I will play with you. Now, let's say goodbye." Muchen smiled at Lin Jing, and then he also Without saying anything else, he gave Ling Qingzhu a respectful fist, then turned around and walked out. Jiuyou also nodded slightly to Ling Qingzhu, and then followed him. When Lin Jing saw Muchen abandoning her without loyalty, she immediately stamped her feet in anger. "This young man is quite interesting." Ling Qingzhu looked at Muchen's retreating figure, smiled slightly, and said. "He's just an idiot." Lin Jing curled her lips and told him not to go to the martial arts realm. Didn't he know that once he got there, he would be a hundred times better off if he just accepted some pointers than if he fumbled blindly? "He is not an idiot." Ling Qingzhu rubbed Lin Jing's little head, and there was some smile and appreciation in those cold eyes. "He is a very ambitious young man This kind of ambition is exactly the same as when your father was young, but I don't know what he will be like in the future" "You actually compare him with your father?" Lin Jing's eyes widened. In her mind, her father was the most stalwart person in the world. In order to save Aunt Bing, her father single-handedly turned the Ice Spirit Tribe upside down. Every time she thought of this incident, she would I think my dad is amazing and handsome. There is obviously an indescribable gap between Muchen now and her father. Ling Qingzhu smiled, raised her eyes, and whispered: "Who can say clearly about the future" (Ugh, the former goddess has also become a mother, so time, so many years Who can feel the sadness in my heart? Time is like a knife, and the knife makes people grow old. Let me remember it. ) Chapter 666 Liu Tiandao Chapter 666: Above the sky, light passed by. Muchen turned into a rainbow and streaked across the sky. All the injuries on his back had been completely healed at this time. The degree of recovery surprised even him. Obviously, this terrible recovery power was due to It's because of the immortal fire fused in his spiritual power. ¡° If this were the case before, Muchen would definitely need to adjust his breath and rest before he could hit the road again. "This immortal fire is indeed mysterious." Muchen couldn't help but admired, and then he turned his head and looked far behind, sighing a little. Obviously, he had not realized for a while that Lin Jing was the little princess of the martial arts realm. came back to his senses. "What? You can't bear it anymore?" Jiuyou appeared next to Muchen, staring at him with strange eyes, and said: "The martial arts realm is much stronger than that of Da Luo Tianyu, and you actually refuse it? " Muchen smiled slightly and said softly: "Maybe by joining the martial realm, I can be protected and no one will dare to provoke me, but so what? " "That's not what I call the unrivaled powerhouse. Come." At this point, the young man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "Andif the Martial Ancestor can do this, why can't I do it?" "I'm still ambitious? It's really not that small." Jiuyou raised his eyebrows slightly and said. "Haha, although I am a bit overestimating my abilities now, if you don't even have this kind of courage, then how can you talk about being an unparalleled powerhouse?" Muchen laughed, with a confident look in his black eyes. Jiuyou also smiled sweetly when she heard this, and then she looked far away and said: "The next city should have a teleportation spirit array leading to Tianluo Continent, and then we can end this two-month journey. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief quietly. The two months of travel were not easy, but they were finally over. Muchen clenched his palm, and the Sumeru bracelet he had snatched from Liu Ming's hand flashed out. His spiritual power poured into it, and then the light flickered in his hand, and then two rays of light appeared in his hand. Within those two rays of light, a scorching sun and a dead leaf were floating quietly. Exuding strange spiritual energy fluctuations. Muchen looked at them with blazing eyes, and couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and a hint of excitement emerged in his heart. He had finally gathered the three materials for practicing the "Immortal Body of the Sun". It¡¯s really not easy. Muchen sighed in his heart, if he could stay in Beicang Spiritual Academy forever. I'm afraid he will never be able to get these materials together. "When do you plan to cultivate the Supreme Dharma Body?" Jiuyou also stared at the two light groups and immediately asked, if Muchen really wants to compete for the leadership of the Great Luo Heaven Realm, then he will inevitably experience a fierce battle, and he Those competitors, without exception, will be the best in the Da Luo Tianyu, with such strength. He will not be weaker than Liu Ming who relies on resources to accumulate. Therefore, if Muchen wants to succeed, he must at least cultivate his Supreme Dharma Body, otherwise, he will be at a huge disadvantage. "Cultivation of the Supreme Dharmakaya is not something that can be accomplished in one or two days. I will start practicing again when I get to the Great Luo Heaven Realm." Muchen muttered, the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun" he cultivated was not a simple thing. No one knows what will happen during practice. Now that the two of them are alone outside, if it causes trouble and causes the practice to fail, then he will really suffer heavy losses. After all, if the three materials he prepared fail, . Then it will be burned. Jiuyou nodded lightly. "Then speed up." Jiuyou looked into the distance, with some longing coming out of her narrow and beautiful eyes. She had also left Daluo Tianyu for many years. I don¡¯t know what is happening to her Jiuyou Palace now. The two men once again had majestic spiritual energy gushing out from their bodies. Immediately, their bodies turned into streamers of light, flying across the sky at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared into the horizon. Tianluo Continent, Tianxuan Palace. Tianxuan Palace is located in the northern part of Tianluo Continent. As the top power on Tianluo Continent, Tianxuan Palace also has a very high status on this continent. The territory controlled by its subordinates is vast and endless. If it is just considered the area If so, even a dozen Northern Blue Continents combined would still be unable to reach it. Within this vast territory, Tianxuan Palace is the only controller. Although there are some other forces under it, they all rely on Tianxuan Palace to survive, and every year, a large amount of supreme power must be handed over. Spiritual liquid as an offering. At this time, in the center of Tianxuan Palace, an indescribably majestic golden palace stood.Layers of light surround it, and the golden light blooms, like a fairyland, majestic and ethereal. In the deepest part of the golden palace, there is a place filled with spiritual light. In the center of the spiritual light, there seems to be a light lotus. On top of the light lotus, there is a figure sitting quietly cross-legged. That figure was like a rock, and his breathing was extremely regular. Every time he breathed in and out, there would be sounds of wind and thunder in the hall, and vast spiritual power roared and moved like a sea of ??spirits. . Suddenly, the eyes of the figure immersed in the state of cultivation suddenly opened. The light in his eyes seemed to pierce the space, and a look of shock and anger suddenly emerged. He stretched out his palm and saw a simple jade pendant in his hand. But now, the light of this jade pendant is gradually dimming. "Ming'er's soul seal is weakening How brave you are, someone dares to hurt my son, Liu Tiandao!" The figure's eyes surged fiercely, and his deep voice made a strong wind blow in the hall. With a flick of his finger, the simple jade pendant flew up. The figure's printing method changed, and the spiritual light enveloped the jade pendant, and then he tried to detect Liu Ming's location. However, his detection lasted for a while, and there was still no response from the jade pendant, nor any information. "Undetectable? How is it possible?!" The figure exclaimed, and immediately he stood up suddenly, and the aura around him converged. It was a middle-aged man in a green robe. The man's eyes were as deep as the stars, and his gestures were , exuding a terrible power of oppression. This person is the master of the Tianxuan Palace, and he is also a top powerhouse with a great reputation on the Tianluo Continent, Liu Tiandao. At this time, his face was a little gloomy, and his eyes flickered slightly. Liu Ming must be in some kind of predicament at this time, and the person who attacked him must be extremely powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to isolate him. His detection. "I want to come and see who dares to take action against my son!" Liu Tiandao snorted coldly. Then he waved his sleeves and saw a huge gossip disc flash out. Then he flicked his finger, Directly smashing the divine soul seal, a ray of light shot out and rushed into the Bagua disc. "Buzz!" The Bagua disc suddenly started spinning, and countless mysterious light patterns poured out, wrapping the golden light in it. The space above the Bagua was slightly distorted, as if it was penetrating the space to detect something. The space there became more and more distorted, and finally a small space crack was torn apart violently. When Liu Tiandao saw this, he stepped into it and disappeared instantly. The mainland of Shang, where Liu Ming was suppressed. The space here suddenly became distorted. After a moment, a figure stepped out of the air and appeared in the sky. His sharp eyes scanned the world, and finally settled on the earth. There was a spiritual light condensing in his eyes, as if he had penetrated the earth and saw a spiritual mountain peak in the earth. "The phase of heaven and earth? It was actually the hand of an earth supreme?" Liu Tiandao's expression changed slightly, and immediately anger welled up in his eyes. He snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and saw the earth below suddenly split open. As the earth split, a majestic mountain of spiritual light also emerged. Liu Tiandao moved and landed directly on the spiritual mountain. Immediately, he formed a seal with his hands and a rainbow of light shot out, finally covering the spiritual mountain. He plans to dissolve the spiritual power of this huge mountain of spiritual power and restore it to its most original form. However, as time went by, Liu Tiandao's complexion gradually became a little ugly, because he found that his ablation did not achieve much effect. Because there seems to be a force resisting in the giant mountain of spiritual power. Within that force, there is the idea of ??the mysterious strong man who took action. "What a ruthless method." Liu Tiandao's face was cold. The person who took action seemed to have made up his mind to suppress Liu Ming here, and with the latter's strength, if he suppressed him like this, he would definitely die. Although Liu Tiandao also possesses the strength of the Earthly Supreme, he was unable to melt this giant mountain of spiritual power for a while. If it was forcibly broken, it would probably hurt Liu Ming, who was suppressed below. It seems that this time, Liu Ming seems to have offended some people who should not be offended. "No matter who you are, even if my son is wrong, it's not your turn to suppress him." Liu Tiandao's eyes changed, and then he snorted coldly and turned away. Since this mysterious strong man wanted to fight with him, Then he will stay with you until the end. When he got the artifact from the temple, he didn¡¯t believe that the will left in this huge mountain of spiritual power could compete with him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With the departure of Liu Tiandao, the land rumbled back to life again, and the huge mountain was once again buried under the earth But for these things, Muchen and Jiuyou, as the protagonists, did not care at all. Without knowing anything, the two rushed to the next city as quickly as possible, and then activated the teleportation spirit array. At the moment when the spiritual array was activated, Muchen couldn't help but take a deep breath, and there was a strong expectation in his eyes. Tianluo Continent, here I come. My journey to becoming a strong person will start from here. (First update today.) Chapter 667 Daluotian Chapter 667 Tianluo Continent. As one of the most famous supercontinents in the world, the vastness and prosperity of this continent exceeded Muchen's expectations. On this continent, countless forces are dotted like stars, and the dragon and snake The level of confusion is enough to make people feel amazed. And it is precisely because of the complexity that the so-called unification has never occurred in this super continent, because no force can achieve this step, not even a super strong person at the level of the Heavenly Supreme. Otherwise, it is impossible to unify the Tianluo Continent. Because this place is so vast and full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, no one knows whether there is a super strong man living in seclusion in that inaccessible mountainous place. Therefore, in this Tianluo Continent, the powers are always juxtaposed. Although they are constantly fighting against each other, countless forces are being annexed almost every day, but at the same time, countless forces are springing up like mushrooms after a rain to contribute to this super continent. , adding a steady stream of fresh blood and vitality. And it is precisely in this chaos that all kinds of geniuses continue to emerge on this shockingly vast supercontinent, becoming prominent for a while. Da Luo Tianyu. As a top force on the Tianluo Continent, it also has an extremely vast territory. This vastness of territory far exceeds that of the Beicang Continent. However, if you look at the entire Tianluo Continent, this territory is It can only be regarded as a small corner. Therefore, Muchen, who first arrived in Tianluo Continent, experienced nearly a week of travel and passed through ten teleportation spiritual formations before he began to approach the territory of Daluo Tianyu. After two days of traveling, we finally entered the headquarters area of ??Daluo Tianyu. Daluotian. Muchen stood on a mountain that was ten thousand meters high. He raised his head and looked ahead, his handsome face full of shock. Because what appeared in front of him was a floating island floating in the sky. But rather than saying it is a floating island, it is more like a small continent. It is so majestic that it makes people stunned. The floating continent is shrouded in a bright light, and there are countless palaces in it. Countless streams of light passed by on the sky, and the overwhelming formation was particularly terrifying. Even though there was a long distance, Muchen could still vaguely feel that there were countless powerful spiritual energy waves quietly rippling there. "This is the headquarters of Da Luo Tianyu. Da Luo Tian." Jiuyou stood beside Muchen. She put one hand in front of her eyes and the other on her small waist. Her delicate body was already slender and tall, so her fair neck had a The full curvature of the "shuxiong" and the slender waist. And the most eye-catching pair of sexy legs, they immediately formed a very attractive and graceful curve. The beauty of this curve even made Muchen, who was just casually looking over, unable to hold back his eyes. Lingered for a while. "It's really amazing." Muchen quickly withdrew his gaze to prevent Jiuyou from getting angry, and immediately gave a heartfelt praise, comparing it to the great Luotian in front of him. Even Beicang Spiritual Academy was outclassed for a while. This Great Luo Heaven Realm is well-deserved. "Let's go, maybe we will spend some time here in the future." Jiuyou said with a sweet smile. Muchen also nodded. He stared at the dangling sky and slowly clenched his palms. His journey in this world will also start from here. Jiuyou took the lead to rush out, heading directly towards the Da Luotian suspended in the sky in the distance, while Muchen followed closely. And as it gets closer. The Great Luotian also began to become clearer, and Muchen also began to feel its vastness. Looking around, he could not see the end, but could only see countless streams of light passing by. In the sky of Daluotian, there is a huge spiritual array. The spiritual array turned into a light shield and shrouded it, protecting the entire Daluotian. A kind of terrifying spiritual power fluctuations rippled slightly, even the space. It is constantly twisting. "This is Daluotian's sect-protecting spiritual formation. It is said that even the Earthly Supreme level is difficult to break" Jiuyou pointed his jade finger at the spiritual formation and said. Muchen nodded, he had already felt that this spiritual formation was quite extraordinary. In the sky outside Daluotian, there is a huge light gate. The light gate is about a thousand feet long. After that, there is a path of light that leads directly into Daluotian. This is the only way to enter Daluotian. Jiuyou and Muchen landed in front of this huge light door. "Whoever comes, stop there, Daluotian prohibits outsiders from trespassing, and any offender will be shot without mercy!"And just when the two of them landed, there was a loud shout, and hundreds of people wearing black armor and sharp eyes flashed out, pointing spears in their hands. A murderous aura quietly emanated from them. Jiuyou's pretty face was calm, but when she raised her jade hand, a black light flew out, and finally fell into the hands of a black-armored captain who led the team. The latter took it, and the light dissipated and turned into a dark token. , above the token is a soaring black bird, and there is a faint sound of chirping. "Nine Nether Order?" The black-armored captain was shocked when he looked at the order, and immediately knelt down on one knee. Behind him, all the hundreds of black-armored warriors also knelt down on one knee, their armor clanking. The clang sounded crisply. "I've seen King Jiuyou!" Jiuyou made a move with her jade hand, and the token flew back to her jade hand. She just nodded lightly, and then led Muchen straight through the light door, and finally disappeared in the light path. The end. And as she left, the group of black-armored warriors stood up neatly. "Captain, is that woman just now the Nine Nether King who has been missing for many years?" A black-armored warrior approached their captain and couldn't help but ask in a low voice. "Well, how can it be fake if you can possess the Jiuyou Order?" The captain nodded. He looked at the direction where Jiuyou disappeared and said: "It is said that the original Jiuyou King was the weakest among the nine kings, but she came from The Nine Nether Bird Clan, coupled with the care of Lord Tianjiu Emperor, can become one of the Nine Kings. However, I have noticed from her a sense of oppression that is not weaker than that of the other Eight Kings. It seems that she has succeeded. Overcoming the tribulation. " "However, the situation of Jiuyou Palace has become increasingly bad in recent years. If it were not for the face of Lord Tianjiu Emperor, I am afraid that the current Jiuyou Palace would have been cancelled. It¡¯s just a decoration,¡± a black-armored warrior sighed. "Yesit seems that the leader of Jiuyou Palace who was promoted by King Jiuyou has already switched to the subordinates of Blood Eagle King Wang Zhongit was King Jiuyou who rescued this guy from the battlefield and gave him He has a lot of cultivation resources, otherwise, he would not be where he is today. " "Yes, he is really a white-eyed wolf." "" Of course, Jiuyou and Muchen were not aware of these whispers from behind. . After passing through the light path, their eyes became brighter, and then the majestic Daluotian appeared clearly in front of them. Muchen couldn't help but exclaimed in wonder as he looked at the spectacular scene in front of him. "Where should we go first?" Muchen approached Jiuyou and asked. "Let's go to my Jiuyou Palace first. That's my territory. I wonder what happened to them after so many years?" Jiuyou smiled, looking towards the northwest with her beautiful eyes, feeling a little nostalgic. "You still have your own palace?" Muchen was a little surprised. "Nonsense, I am one of the Nine Kings, and my status in this Great Luo Heaven Realm is not low." Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Muchen. Immediately, he said condescendingly: "So when you see me in the future, you must be like those guys before, otherwise, you will be guilty of the following." Muchen was happy and said with a smile without giving any face: "You can go ahead and dream." Jiuyou He raised his fist at him, and immediately couldn't help but smile. He stopped joking with Muchen, turned around, and headed towards the northwest. Muchen followed closely. In the sky of Daluotian, neat lights and shadows whiz by from time to time. Those are the patrol troops guarding Daluotian to prevent any abnormality. Muchen looked at the orderly troops and secretly clicked his tongue. After flying all the way, about half an hour later, Jiuyou's speed finally slowed down. Muchen raised his head and looked ahead, only to see a towering mountain reaching into the clouds. The mountain vaguely resembled the shape of a giant bird, with its wings spread out. Covering the sky and blocking out the sun. At the top of the mountain, there is a continuous and majestic palace standing. Jiuyou looked at the palace, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. Immediately, her delicate body moved, and she appeared directly above the palace. In front of the palace, there is a vast place of cultivation. At this time, there are thousands of figures sitting in meditation, and in the front of these figures, there are two girls sitting in meditation. "One of the two women is wearing a black training outfit, and the other is wearing a light red dress. Both women have beautiful and charming looks, and the most surprising thing is that their faces are exactly the same. They are obviously twin sisters. It's just that among the two girls, the pretty face of the girl in black training attire is colder, while the girl in light red clothes is more delicate and charming. However, the same pretty face has a different temperament. Reverse?It makes my heart beat. ¡°At least, many cultivators in that scene could not help but secretly open their eyes. "Huh?" Suddenly, the girl in black suddenly opened her eyes, a cold and sharp look flashed across her beautiful eyes, she suddenly raised her head and said in a deep voice: "Who is it?" Everyone in the training ground was on guard. Raising his head, spiritual energy surged throughout his body. "Haha, Xiao Bing'er is really getting more and more powerful" A sweet laughter resounded from the sky, and then a beautiful shadow slowly fell, landing in front of the palace. The girl in black stared blankly at the falling figure. The original coldness and sharpness in her beautiful eyes melted almost instantly, and her eyes almost turned red. The weak girl next to her also looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. The next moment, she pounced on her, her beautiful eyes as red as a rabbit. "Sister Jiuyou, you are finally back!" Jiuyou hugged the girl who rushed over and looked at their red eyes. Her pretty nose was also a little sore. She rubbed the little head of the girl in her arms and said softly: "Yes, sister is back" Chapter 668 Jiuyou Palace Chapter 668: In front of the palace, the thousands of figures stared blankly at the appearance of Jiuyou. After a moment, they suddenly came to their senses and knelt down on one knee. Their respectful voices resounded throughout the world: "Welcome back to the palace!" There was deep ecstasy in their voices. No one had thought that the master of their Jiuyou Palace would return at this time. Originally they thought that the master of Jiuyou Palace would never return again. Will come back Hearing the deafening sound, Jiuyou was a little surprised. Before she left, there were not so many people in Jiuyou Palace, and she was not good at management, so it was quite messy most of the time. How could it be like this now? So powerful. "You two sisters have done a great job. You can manage Jiuyou Palace like this." Jiuyou hugged the girl in his arms and smiled happily. "It's all thanks to my sister." The girl in light red clothes, who looked a bit weak, rubbed her red eyes and said embarrassedly. Jiuyou looked at the girl in black with a smile. The latter bit her red lips tightly. The original sharpness and coldness in her eyes disappeared at this time, but she was obviously much more restrained, so even though she was excited, she still didn't feel too much. Instead of losing his composure, he bent slightly and said respectfully: "Welcome to the palace, sir." "Xiao Bing'er, I told you to call me sister." Jiuyou took the girl in black's little hand, with a look of affection in her beautiful eyes, and said : "You guys haven't had an easy time here these years, have you? Don't blame me, I almost couldn't come back." "Sir" The girl in black shook her head quickly, but when she saw Jiuyou's beautiful eyes, she stared. Then he hurriedly changed his words and said: "How dare I blame my sister? When my sister leaves, she will hand over the Jiuyou Palace to our sisters. We will naturally do our best." "The Jiuyou Palace is just a formality. You are the only one who is stubborn." Jiuyou Helplessly, she was the weakest among the nine kings at the beginning. Therefore, many people in Daluo Tianyu are somewhat dissatisfied with her king-level status. However, due to the existence of the Eagle Emperor and the background behind her, they dare not say anything. But once she leaves, with these two little With the girl's ability, I'm afraid she will inevitably get a lot of anger. And Tang Bing, this girl, is extraordinarily strong. If she encounters someone being offended, she will grit her teeth and persevere. Thinking about it over the years, the two sisters have always endured the humiliation in this Daluo Heaven Realm. Jiuyou felt a little distressed when he thought of this. "By the way" Jiuyou looked around with beautiful eyes, seeming to remember something, and frowned slightly: "Where is Cao Feng? When I left, I asked him to assist you." Hearing this name, the two of them suddenly The pretty faces of each girl changed slightly. The girl in black named Tang Bing bit her red lips tightly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally took a deep breath and said: "SisterCao Fenghe has transferred to the blood eagle kinghe has left our Jiuyou Palace" Her voice As soon as he landed, he saw Jiuyou's smiling face in front of him stiffened slightly, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little solid. The weak girl in Jiuyou's arms also bit her red lips and said angrily: "That Cao Feng is just a white-eyed wolf. As soon as he saw my sister, you haven't heard from you for many years, he left Jiuyou Palace and switched to the Blood Eagle King. "It's a good thing that my sister took pity on him and rescued him from the pile of dead people. If it weren't for my sister, how could he be where he is today!" Jiuyou gently patted the girl's little head, sighed, and said, "I know. Cao Feng is very utilitarian, but he didn't expect that he wouldn't be able to persist in the past few years. " There was some disappointment in her voice. What the young man experienced back then was quite miserable, so she said. Only then did I feel compassion and help. Unexpectedly, his character is still disappointing. "Sister, don't worry, I will never let that traitor go in the future!" Tang Bing said through gritted silver teeth. Although Jiuyou didn't particularly care about Cao Feng's betrayal, she couldn't bear it. Back then, their family was slaughtered by a hostile family due to a war. If Jiuyou hadn't appeared at that time, I'm afraid their sisters' fate would have been more unbearable than death. So for Jiuyou, They have always been regarded as their closest benefactors, and they cannot bear anything that harms Jiuyou. If it weren¡¯t for the weak power of Jiuyou Palace, and her strength was still one step short of breaking through to the Supreme Realm, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spared the traitor so easily! Jiuyou just smiled when she heard this. She didn't feel too sad about Cao Feng's betrayal. After all, in her heart, she obviously still had more feelings for the two sisters in front of her. Their persistence made her very sad. Rejoiced. ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t abandon you so easily in the future.¡± Jiuyou smiled, then she stared at Tang Bing and said, ¡°Xiao Bing¡¯er, it seems you haven¡¯t broken through to the Supreme Realm yet?¡±When she left that year, Tang Bing's strength had reached the Heavenly Realm, and he was only one step away from the Three Small Difficulties. According to her talent, coupled with the resources in the Daluo Tianyu, it was impossible that she had never broken through to the Supreme Realm. . Tang Bing¡¯s face turned slightly red and she nodded slightly. "Sister Jiuyou, don't blame me. In these years of cultivation, my sister has never used a drop of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. All the Supreme Spiritual Liquid received from the Great Luo Heaven Realm has been used by her to cultivate new people in the palace. Otherwise, Otherwise, Jiuyou Palace would not be what it is now." The girl in light red clothes was named Tang Rou, and she quickly defended her sister. Jiuyou was startled when she heard the words. Then she glanced at the thousands of people kneeling down in the training field and said doubtfully: "Our Jiuyou Palace should be able to receive 10,000 drops of supreme spiritual liquid in a year, plus In some areas under our control, we can obtain nearly ten thousand supreme spiritual fluids a year. Isn't this enough?" Tang Rou wanted to stop talking, but was glared at by Tang Bing and could only keep her mouth shut. "Xiao Bing'er, tell me." Jiuyou looked at their little actions and seemed to have noticed something, and her voice became colder. Hearing this, Tang Bing could only smile bitterly and said: "Sister Jiuyou, not long after you left, some other adults said that our Jiuyou Palace was not worthy of its name and could not become a true king-level force in the Da Luo Tianyu, so they joined forces with the elders above. "We will disband our Jiuyou Palace." "However, because Lord Tianjiu Emperor spoke for us, Jiuyou Palace still stayed in the end, but our annual tribute was reduced from the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to five thousand ." "As for the area under our jurisdiction, there are also many prosperous cities that have been secretly annexed by other adults. We are weak and unable to compete with them, so we can only endure it." "Because of these, we can use Jiuyou Palace for one year. The total amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid does not exceed 5,000 drops" Tang Rou also whispered: "Yes, if my sister wants to reach the Supreme Realm, she needs a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, so she has not dared to attack. Every time, the Supreme Spirit Liquid is distributed to everyone, which delays the cultivation. " "It's really too much!" Jiuyou's pretty eyes were filled with anger, her plump "shuxiong" was light. He was heaving lightly, obviously very angry. She didn't expect that as soon as she left, those guys would dare to exploit Jiuyou Palace like this. She naturally knew that the other adults Tang Bing and the others were talking about were the other kings. In the past, when she was still there, those guys were dissatisfied because she had the same status as them despite her lack of strength, but it was due to her background. But no one dared to say anything. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, these bastards couldn't stand it anymore. Jiuyou's pretty face was covered with frost, and an astonishing spiritual pressure couldn't help but sweep across. Suddenly, there were many people in the training field who couldn't bear the oppression and fell to the ground. Tang Bing was also shaken back a few steps by the pressure of spiritual power, but her pretty face looked at Jiuyou with surprise. He said happily: "Sister Jiuyou, have you succeeded in overcoming the tribulation?" The spiritual pressure coming from Jiuyou now is no weaker than that of the other eight kings. It seems that Jiuyou has been successful in the years since he disappeared. Overcoming the tribulation. Jiuyou nodded lightly, waved her jade hand, and said in a deep voice: "You should retreat today. No matter how many wrongs you have suffered in the past, now that this palace master is back, no one will bully our Jiuyou Palace again!" She These words were naturally spoken to the people of Jiuyou Palace in the square. "Yes!" I heard what she said. The people in Jiuyou Palace responded excitedly, and then they all left in an orderly manner, with excited eyes. They finally had support from people in Jiuyou Palace again, and they were able to get rid of all the humiliations in the past. . As the square became calm, the frost on Jiuyou's pretty face gradually dissipated. She waved her jade hand and said, "Mu Chen, come out." Tang Bing and Tang Rou were both startled, and then they I saw a ray of light and shadow passing by, and finally appeared next to Jiuyou. Muchen appeared and gave Tang Bing and Tang Rou a friendly smile. Tang Rou was a little shy and looked away from Muchen when she looked at him, while Tang Bing stared at him with some caution. It seemed that after what happened to Cao Feng before, she would not treat any man approaching Jiuyou. All are wary. "This is Muchen. I am able to successfully overcome the disaster this time, thanks to him." Jiuyou's slender jade finger pointed at the two women again: "This is Tang Bing, Tang Rou, they are both my sisters" Hearing that Muchen had helped Jiuyou so much, Tang Rou held back her shyness and cast a grateful look at Muchen. Tang Bing also looked at Muchen more, and thenHe nodded slightly, reluctantly agreeing. "Xiao Bing'er, how much supreme spiritual liquid do you need to reach the supreme realm?" Jiuyou suddenly asked. "At leasta thousand drops are needed." Tang Bing hesitated and reported as little as possible. Muchen smiled when he heard this, and then he held his palm, and a shining jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Tang Bing, saying: "Sister Tang Bing, there are two thousand drops of supreme spiritual liquid in this, it should be It¡¯s enough for you to break through.¡± After getting Liu Ming¡¯s Sumeru Bracelet, Muchen also obtained a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid from it, so he was quite generous with it. Tang Bing was stunned, but didn't pick it up. He looked at Jiuyou. After seeing the latter nod slightly, he gently took it. The coldness on his pretty face finally softened a little. Muchen said softly: "Thank you." "In the future, Muchen will also be a member of our Jiuyou Palace, and we can be considered a family." Jiuyou took the little hands of the two sisters and said with a smile: "I plan to let Mu Chen uses our position as the leader of Jiuyou Palace to compete for the "Daluo Golden Pool." Do you have any opinions?" Tang Bing and Tang Rou were startled again when they heard this. They looked at each other and wanted to stop talking. "What's wrong? Does Xiao Bing'er plan to go too?" Jiuyou couldn't help but asked strangely when he saw this. "No of course my sister has the final say on this matter." Tang Bing shook her head quickly. She hesitated for a while and then said with a wry smile: "In the past two years, our Jiuyou Palace competed for the "Daluo Golden Pool" every year. "The quota was forcibly "bought" by the Blood Eagle King with a thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid We have no ability to object, so our Jiuyou Palace has not been qualified to compete for the "Daluo Golden Pool" for a long time " After her words fell, Jiuyou's pretty face finally turned completely cold. She clenched her silver teeth and her beautiful eyes breathed fire. This bastard, the Blood Eagle King, is really bullying! Chapter 669 The Four Commanders Chapter 669: In front of the palace, Jiuyou's pretty face was covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. She was obviously very angry. Muchen also frowned at the side. It seemed that the Blood Eagle King was really not a good person. What he did was so despicable. Jiuyou's plump breasts rose and fell gently, and soon she calmed down her anger, and her voice gradually became calmer, but the coldness in it could not be concealed: "From now on, our quota will be taken back by Jiuyou Palace, and I will go there tomorrow." Go to the meeting of the Nine Kings and let them know that I, Jiuyou, have come back. Let¡¯s see who else dares to trouble our Jiuyou Palace in the future.¡± ¡°Those who have taken anything from our Jiuyou Palace must give it to me. Return them all!" Tang Bing and Tang Rou both nodded, with some joy in their beautiful eyes. Now that Jiuyou has successfully returned from the tribulation, his strength has skyrocketed, and he is not weaker than the other eight kings. Their Jiuyou Palace finally has something. Someone you can rely on. "Xiao Bing'er, how many commanders are there in the Daluo Heaven Realm who are qualified to compete for the "Daluo Golden Pool"?" Jiuyou looked at Tang Bing and asked, if Muchen wants to enter the "Daluo Golden Pool" , then she must defeat those competitors, so she must also let Muchen know how powerful his opponents are. Tang Bing glanced at Muchen who was standing next to Jiuyou. Her eyes were very beautiful. If her eyes were cold, she would feel a little alienated, but once there were some other things in her eyes, With the emotion, those beautiful eyes suddenly became lively, and even seemed to have a little charm, which was very touching. At this time, she looked into Muchen's eyes. It was filled with some doubts, because the sense of oppression she felt from Muchen was compared with the famous commanders in the Daluo Heaven Realm today. There seems to be a big gap. She doubted whether Muchen really had the qualifications to compete with those genius commanders. However, doubts were doubts, but she still answered seriously: "There are now eighteen commanders in Daluo Tianyu, all of whom belong to the other eight kings. We, Jiuyou Palace, once had one, but now ¡± The one she was talking about. Naturally, it was Cao Feng who had left Jiuyou Palace. Jiuyou nodded slightly, his pretty face calm. "And among these eighteen commanders, the most famous one now is the four commanders." "The head of the four commanders is Xu Qing, who is under King Shura. Now he has already been promoted to the second-grade supreme "I think maybe Sister Jiuyou has some impression of him." Tang Bing seemed to smile. road. "Xu Qing?" Hearing this name, Jiuyou was slightly startled and said in surprise: "I didn't expect that humble boy back then to be so powerful?" "Hehe, Sister Jiuyou, it is said that this Xu Qing Qing has always liked you. Over the years, there have been many outstanding girls in Da Luo Tianyu who have admired him, but they have never seen him fall in love with you." Tang Rou covered her mouth and chuckled. Jiuyou's slender jade fingers flicked Tang Rou's smooth forehead and said, "Nonsense. I haven't had much contact with him Xiao Bing'er, please continue." "The second among the four commanders is It's Zhou Yue who is under King Split Mountain." Tang Bing paused and continued: "The third one is under King Blood Eagle, named Wu Tian. He was brought back to Daluo Tianyu from outside by Blood Eagle King a few years ago. Yes, in just a few years, this Wu Tian has become one of the four commanders, and his promotion speed is eye-catching." Jiuyou nodded slightly and said, "What about the fourth one?" "Tang Bing is ruddy. The small mouth moved slightly, and finally said softly: "This fourth one is also under the command of the Blood Eagle King" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes condensed, and he said lightly: "Cao Feng?" Tang Bing nodded lightly. "It seems that he has really found the right backer. He has climbed to this level in just a few years." Jiuyou said calmly. That young man indeed had a strong talent, otherwise he would not have been promoted to Jiuyou by her in the first place. The leader of You Palace. "The first three of the four commanders should all have the strength of the second-level supreme. As for Cao Feng, it is said that he is also at the peak of the first-level supreme and can be promoted to the second-level supreme at any time. Therefore, among the first-level supreme, he There are almost no opponents." Tang Bing glanced at Mu Chen and said, "There are only four places in Daluo Jinchi, so if he wants to qualify, he must defeat one of the four commanders." Chen nodded lightly. Tang Bing's meaning was obvious. Among the four commanders, Cao Feng was the weakest, so if he wanted to be qualified to enter the "Daluo Golden Pool", he must defeat this Cao Feng. Front. And Tang Bing obviously didn't think much that Muchen could do this. Although she also hated that guy, Cao?To be able to climb to the position of the four major commanders, one does have some abilities that are not weak. "How is it? Are you confident? If you are not confident, we will give up this time." Jiuyou tilted his head slightly, smiled faintly at Muchen and said. Muchen looked into Jiuyou's eyes, and there was obviously a little hope in the seemingly calm eyes. At this time, if he refused due to lack of confidence, I'm afraid she would also be a little disappointed. "Although I still don't know how powerful the so-called four commanders are, but I have never been afraid of the Earth Supreme, let alone some of the second-grade Supremes?" A smile appeared on Mu Chen's handsome face, and he said with a smile . "Don't worry, this Great Luo Jinchi must be part of our Jiuyou Palace." Jiuyou raised her eyebrows lightly and said nothing, but the smile on her pretty face couldn't help but appear. Tang Rou beside her He was also staring at Muchen, who was quite confident, with a bit of surprise, while Tang Bing had a look on his face. This kind of courage is indeed commendable, but Daluo Jinchi's qualifications cannot be obtained by courage alone. . Jiuyou didn't say anything more. He turned around and walked towards the main hall. But when he entered the main hall, he stopped for a moment and heard a soft voice: "Since you have said this, then no matter how many places there are to participate, No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely get it for you!" As she finished speaking, she entered the main hall. Tang Rou gave Muchen a strange look and quickly followed. Muchen leaned against the pillar and looked at Jiuyou's leaving figure. She also smiled slightly, with some touches in her eyes. Ever since she left Beicang Continent, Jiuyou had been planning for him. Because she knew her goal, she was doing her best to pave the way for him within her ability. Follow the road. That is the road that leads to the unparalleled power. "It seems that Sister Jiuyou is very good to you." Tang Bing stood aside, the pair of cold eyes regained some. Staring at Muchen, she folded her arms across her chest, even though she was wearing slightly loose training clothes. But this kind of movement still made the girl's chest have a full arc extending along her clothes. "What's your relationship with Sister Jiuyou?" Tang Bing looked at Muchen. She had been in charge of Jiuyou Palace all these years. So it's more or less impressive. The scrutinizing gaze is also quite oppressive. However, her scrutiny obviously did not have much effect on Muchen. He smiled at Tang Bing and said, "Even if I am seriously injured, nothing will happen to her." "Yes. "Yeah" Mu Chen didn't say much, and said softly: "Sister Tang Bing, will it be a little trouble for Jiuyou to get back the leadership position?" "There are only nine kings in Da Luo Tianyu. There is only one quota in the hands of the king. The Blood Eagle King has taken away the quota from our Jiuyou Palace and has taken advantage of it over the years. Do you think he will hand it over easily?" Tang Bing raised his eyebrows and said. "Although Sister Jiuyou has the support of Lord Tianjiu Emperor, Lord Tianjiu Emperor alone does not have the final say in this Daluo Tianyu. Otherwise, our Jiuyou Palace would not have been so miserable in these years" "So, tomorrow's meeting of the Nine Kings will probably not be peaceful." Tang Bing paused, staring at Muchen with his beautiful eyes, and said, "Sister Jiuyou is very good to you. I hope you won't be another Cao Feng, otherwise, no matter whether Sister Jiuyou stops you, I will never let you go!" Muchen touched his nose and said with a smile, "Sister Tang Bing, you are quite beautiful when you threaten people." "Tang Bingna. Her big eyes couldn't help but open wider at this moment. She stared angrily at the smiling young man in front of her. This guy How dare he tease her when she was talking to him seriously? In the past, when she was in Jiuyou Palace, because of her seriousness and sternness, the people in Jiuyou Palace were a little afraid of her and how dared to talk to her like this, so for a while she couldn't answer Muchen's teasing. God comes. "Don't worry, Sister Tang Bing, that Cao Feng" Muchen let out a breath, and when Tang Bing raised his eyebrows slightly, there was a slight chill in his smile: "I won't let you go. Even though Jiuyou didn't seem to be too affected by Cao Feng's betrayal, Muchen could still see a hint of sadness in her eyes. Thinking about it, this feeling of betrayal was not a good one. . Tang Bing was stunned. She stared at Muchen, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It's good if you have this intention. Cao Feng is not a simple person, so you should try to be more careful." "Yes." Muchen nodded with a smile. , then he looked around and said: "Sister Tang Bing, show me around. I will also be a member of Jiuyou Palace in the future. I have to get familiar with the territory." Tang Bing gave him an annoyed look, but he did not refuse. , turned around and left, Muchen did the same.?? followed closely. The next day. It was still early in the morning, and there were many figures waiting quietly in front of the main hall of Jiuyou Palace. The closed palace door slowly opened, and a slender figure stepped out. That beautiful figure is wearing a close-fitting black battle armor. The battle armor is close to the exquisite and graceful body, revealing the graceful curves. On the battle armor, there are light patterns like the sky of the Hades Bird. This figure is naturally Jiuyou, but today, she is more heroic and beautiful than before. Her long hair is flowing, and there is a hint of majesty between her eyebrows. "Welcome my king!" In front of the Jiuyou Palace, thousands of people from the Jiuyou Palace knelt down at this moment, and their neat and excited voices resounded. Jiuyou looked around with beautiful eyes and nodded slightly. Behind him, Muchen, Tang Bing and Tang Rou stood quietly. "Let's go and meet those guys we haven't seen for many years, and tell them that whoever takes something from our Jiuyou Palace must return it to me!" A chill surged in Jiuyou's beautiful eyes, and then she waved her hand. , the delicate body turned into a rainbow light and flew out. Behind it, Muchen and the other three people immediately followed, full of evil energy. Chapter 670 Kings Chapter 670 Daluotian, the central area. In the center of Daluotian, which is like a small continent, there is a towering mountain peak. The mountain peak is like a sharp sword, reaching straight into the sky, which is quite spectacular. And this mountain peak, named Daluo Peak, is the most important place in the entire Daluotian. Not only does the Three Emperors control the entire Daluotian Domain here, but it is even said that even the Territory Lord who has seen the divine dragon but not its tail also does the same. It is retreat in this mountain. This is the center of the entire Daluotian, and even the entire Daluotian domain. Today's Daluo Peak is obviously particularly lively. There is a constant sound of breaking wind in the sky, and a stream of light and shadow sweeps from a distance, and finally falls on this majestic mountain peak. Today is the time when the Nine Kings Meeting is held every six months in the Da Luo Tianyu. Speaking of it, this is also a relatively important meeting in the Da Luo Tianyu, so there are usually very few people absent. On the top of Daluofeng Mountain, a majestic hall stands quietly. The hall exudes an ancient atmosphere, as if it has been preserved from ancient times, which makes people feel awe. In front of the main hall, there is a stone staircase of ten thousand feet. All the light and shadow fall under the stone staircase. I dare not fly directly to the highest point. Instead, I choose to step up the ten thousand feet of stairs and climb up respectfully. At this time, in front of the ten thousand-foot stone staircase, there were already many figures, but most of these figures were standing in clusters, and they looked distinct from each other. " Wherever there are people, there are bound to be fights. In this vast Daluo Tianyu, this rule has not changed. The various factions fight with each other for their own interests, and the grievances and resentments between each other are also extremely complicated. Whoops! And when there were many people on this vast platform, several streams of light suddenly came from the distant horizon, and finally fell on the platform. ?????????????????????????????????????????Out of their eyes at this moment, when they saw the person clearly, there was a strong look of surprise in their eyes. Immediately, some low whispers spread quietly. "That'sNine Nether King? She's really back!" "Yesterday I received some news, and it seems to be true. The Nine Nether King has disappeared for many years. It is said that he has gone to overcome the tribulation. Judging from his appearance, he should be going through the tribulation. "The tribulation was successful." "It's amazing. At such an age, you can successfully transform into a spirit." "It seems that there is something good to see in today's meeting of the Nine Kings. Over the years, the Nine Nether Palace has been called the Blood Eagle King. The several kings headed by him suppressed her very hard, and with the character of King Jiuyou, he probably would not let it go. " "In the past, King Jiuyou had never succeeded in overcoming the tribulation. Although he had the support of Emperor Tianjiu, there was no threat to her now. After returning from the tribulation, things may not be so easy to solve.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the vast platform, various whispers were spread quietly. But for those whispers, Jiuyou seemed to have never heard them. She raised her pretty face and looked at the ancient hall on the stone staircase. Her long and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. The two sisters, Muchen and Tang Bing and Tang Rou, stood behind Jiuyou, not squinting. Not long after Jiuyou appeared, there were once again the sound of breaking wind on the edge of the sky, and only the lights and shadows were seen passing by, and finally they all fell on the platform. And with the appearance of these lights and shadows, a powerful sense of spiritual oppression suddenly enveloped the figures that were approaching one after another. Obviously they are all heavyweights. Muchen also glanced over and found that the people who appeared were about three waves. The one on the left was led by a middle-aged man with an expressionless face. The man was wearing a black robe and his pupils were dark. Red color. Gives people a chilling feeling. Behind this middle-aged man, followed closely by a younger man, tall and tall, wearing a green shirt. His sword eyebrows were raised, and he was quite handsome. There was faint spiritual power fluctuations around him. His expression was originally quite calm, but when his eyes saw that slender and tall figure, his eyes flashed. The light immediately couldn't help but fluctuate. "That is King Shura. He is currently the most powerful among the nine kings. In time, he may be qualified to be promoted to the Three Emperors." When Muchen saw these two figures, Tang Bing said softly. Muchen nodded slightly, his eyes a little solemn. This Shura King seemed to him to be more powerful and unfathomable than the old man in black robe who followed Liu Ming. "And the person behind King Shura is Xu Qing, now the leader of the four commanders. He is quite powerful." Muchen's eyes moved slightly and he turned to the man in green shirt, but the latter's eyes were all focused at this time. On Jiuyou, looking at this appearance, it seems that it is exactly what Tang Rou said before,Xu Qing has some thoughts about Jiuyou. However, it seems that Jiuyou never reacted to his surprise gaze. When she saw King Shura, she cast her beautiful eyes away and nodded lightly. Although the Shura King is extremely difficult to approach in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, in Jiuyou's view, this Shura King is obviously much better than the insidious guys like the Blood Eagle King. King Shura also saw Jiuyou, and his expressionless face moved slightly, and finally nodded in response. In the past, Jiuyou was just a little girl in his eyes, but when he came back this time, he was Feeling a little pressure, it seems that her strength has improved a lot in the past few years. The man in green shirt behind King Shura didn't even look at him when he saw Jiuyou, and could only smile bitterly, but the look in his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found motivation all of a sudden. Muchen looked away and looked at the second wave of people. The leader was a middle-aged man with an extremely strong body. He had a pair of huge palms. The veins on his palms were like horned dragons, as if they were Able to split mountains. "That's the Split Mountain King He's also a powerful figure among the Nine Kings." Tang Bing said calmly. Muchen nodded slightly, and then his eyes suddenly moved, because he saw behind the Split Mountain King, a man with a slightly strong build, casting his wandering eyes towards him. And the target of his gaze was obviously not Muchen, but Tang Bing, who was standing next to him with a pretty and cold face. "Hehe, that guy is Zhou Yue, who ranks second among the four commanders. He seems to like my sister. He used to sneak into our Jiuyou Palace to peek at her. Later, he was discovered by her and chased her out with a sword. ." Tang Rou secretly laughed. "It seems that your sister is really charming." Muchen was a little interested. This Zhou Yue obviously had some thoughts about Tang Bing, but judging from Tang Bing's appearance, he didn't seem to be too cold towards him. Tang Bing raised her eyebrows slightly and glared at Muchen, who then smiled at her, which made her turn her head angrily. She found that Muchen was quite thick-skinned, and no matter how hard he glared at him, he wouldn't feel anything. There is something wrong. "Haha, isn't this Jiuyou? I didn't expect that you are really back. What a joy to congratulate you." And just when Muchen paid attention to the Shura King, there was a laughter that was a bit hearty, but actually made people feel cold. There was a sudden sound, and then Muchen saw a group of people coming straight towards it. Many of the glances around him were directed at him. At the front of this group of people is a middle-aged man with blood-red hair. His eyes are extremely sharp and sinister, like a hawk looking down at its prey, ready to deliver a fatal attack at any time. At this time, he was looking at Jiuyou with a smile, and the blood-red hair seemed to smell of blood as it fluttered. This time, without Tang Bing's introduction, Muchen already knew that the person coming must be the Blood Eagle King who was extremely at odds with Jiuyou. Tang Bing and Tang Rou on the side stared at the Blood Eagle King with their beautiful eyes full of anger. There was a man in white clothes. The man looked handsome, but his face was a little stiff at this time. The eyes flickered, not daring to look at Jiuyou in front of him. Seeing this scene, Muchen already knew that this person should be Cao Feng who escaped from Jiuyou Palace Beside Cao Feng, there was a man who was looking at him with a smile. Looking at the beautiful sisters with fire-like eyes, there was a strong desire in the eyes, and then he gently licked his mouth, as if he wanted to swallow the two sisters into his stomach. This person should be Wu Tian, ??who ranks third among the four leaders Jiuyou ignored the Blood Eagle King in front of him. His beautiful eyes looked past him and glanced at Cao Feng who was standing behind the Blood Eagle King. The face is plain. "Haha, Cao Feng, this is your old master. Wouldn't it be disrespectful not to say hello?" The Blood Eagle King crossed his fingers and smiled casually. Then Cao Feng raised his head and said with a stiff smile: "Cao Feng has met Mr. Jiuyou." Jiuyou looked at him, and his beautiful eyes gradually calmed down. He was not even disappointed. Although he was there yesterday When she first heard the news, she was a little sad, but when she saw her again, she felt as if she was a stranger. She was just a little regretful that the young man she had rescued from the battlefield had gradually Deteriorated. It seems that not everyone can be on the road to becoming a strong person, just like the young man next to him who always has a gentle smile, but is full of stubbornness and persistence in his bones, always maintaining his true nature. Heart. Cao Feng looked at Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes that were gradually calming down, and then felt the way she looked at him.Under the unfamiliar gaze, the palms in his sleeves suddenly couldn't help but clenched tightly. He lowered his head slightly, with a dark twist on his face. He didn¡¯t like that Jiuyou was so calm about his betrayal. Jiuyou withdrew her gaze and finally looked at the Blood Eagle King. There was coldness and ice in her beautiful eyes. She immediately turned around and headed directly towards the main hall. The cold voice made the surrounding people The air has lowered its temperature. "Blood Eagle, as much as you have eaten from my Jiuyou Palace, prepare to vomit it all out in the future." Chapter 671: Nine Kings Conference Chapter 671: On the stone platform, with the departure of Jiuyou, the atmosphere here is still a little solid, and many people's eyes flicker slightly. It seems that this time the meeting of the Nine Kings will be a little It's not peaceful anymore. "Haha, I didn't expect that after being away for a few years, my temper has become a lot worse." The Blood Eagle King squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Jiuyou's retreating figure, a hint of anger flashed deep in his eyes, and then he said with a slight smile. "But I want to see who can take back what I ate!" The Blood Eagle King smiled solemnly, and did not take Jiuyou's threat to heart. Although he knew that there was the Sky Eagle Emperor behind Jiuyou, but He was not afraid. After all, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor was only one of the Three Emperors and could not yet control everything in the Daluo Heavenly Domain with one hand. "Let's go!" The Blood Eagle King waved his hand and stepped up the stone staircase, quickly going up. King Shura, King Split Mountain and others just watched with cold eyes and did not intervene in the grievances between the two parties. Jiuyou's foundation among the nine kings has always been weak and there are no allies. However, the Blood Eagle King is quite prestigious, so in the past confrontations In a collision, the Blood Eagle King has always had the upper hand, but I don't know what the result will be this time. Behind King Shura, Xu Qing glanced at the back of Blood Eagle King and couldn't help but frown. "If you don't have the ability, don't think about standing up for a woman. You don't have that ability now." King Shura seemed to have noticed Xu Qing's gaze and just said lightly. Hearing this, Xu Qing couldn't help but smile awkwardly. "And with Jiuyou's current strength, it's not your turn to worry about her. Her current strength is probably close to the fifth-grade supreme. Coupled with her divine beast's physique, even the fifth-grade supreme Blood Eagle King can't do anything. She." King Shura stepped forward, and an indifferent voice came into Xu Qing's ears: "In addition, you should also know that Jiuyou is not one of those rouge fans. She has a cold and arrogant temper. You still want to seduce her. It's a lot worse. At the very least, you have to get rid of your identity as the leader." Xu Qing nodded silently, then followed King Shura towards the main hall. The other kings also stepped up the stone stairs. Go up the stone stairs. The ancient main hall was already opened. Jiuyou and Muchen and the three of them stepped forward. Inside the main hall, they saw an oval-shaped stone platform that became taller and taller as they went deeper. The stone platform extends almost all the way along the edge of the hall. There is an empty space in the middle. At the top of the stone platform is a tall throne that overlooks everyone. However, there is no one on the throne at this time, but even so, there still seems to be an invisible sense of oppression. Radiating from that throne. Covering the entire hall. ??Obviously, that throne belongs to the real ruler of the Da Luo Tianyu, that is, the elusive Lord of the Territory. Under the throne, there are three golden lotus platforms. At this time, there are three figures with a faint halo sitting quietly on the lotus platform, in the space around them. Showing signs of distortion. Among the three lights and shadows, the one in the middle is a rather skinny old man. The old man's eyes seem to have light condensing at all times, as if he can see through people's hearts, and they are so sharp that it makes people palpitate. On his left, there is also a white-haired old man. However, this person's skin was as smooth as a baby's, with no wrinkles visible on his face, and even his white hair was shiny. He didn't look like an old man at all, and his eyes were completely black, without any white of his eyes. That kind of darkness made people shudder. "And to his right is a drowsy man. The man's age cannot be seen, but his lazy posture seems to be in this sleepy state all the time. When Jiuyou walked into the main hall, his eyes first looked at the skinny old man in the middle. Finally, a smile appeared on his handsome face that had always been cold. "Oh, little Jiuyou is finally back. It's really good." The skinny old man's sharp eyes also stopped at Jiuyou, and he smiled happily. The white-haired old man with baby-like skin also narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Jiuyou, with a look of surprise in his eyes. The drowsy man also opened his eyes and took a look, then tilted his head lazily. "The one in the middle is Lord Tianjiu Emperor. He has some connections with the Jiuyou Que clan, so he is considered the elder of Sister Jiuyou and has been looking after her." Tang Bing whispered to Muchen. "The one to the left of Emperor Tianjiu is the Emperor of Spirit Pupils, and he is also the backer of Blood Eagle King and others. The main reason why King Blood Eagle dares to be so arrogant is because of the support of the Emperor of Spirit Pupils." Muchen's mind As soon as he moved, he looked at the white-haired old man with black pupils. The latter seemed to be aware of it, and his pupils glanced slightly. There seemed to be a strange light flowing in the black pupils, which made people even?I'm stuck in it, unable to extricate myself. A somewhat cold jade hand suddenly gently grasped Muchen's palm. The cold feeling immediately made Muchen wake up. He was startled and his eyes were full of fear. This Spirit Eye Emperor is really weird. "Don't look into his eyes, the magical skills he practices are in his eyes." When Jiuyou saw Muchen wake up, he also let go of his hand and reminded. Muchen nodded slightly. "The third one known as the Sleeping Emperor seems to have never been awake in the past few years. Therefore, most of the matters in the Da Luo Tianyu are decided by the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor." Tang Bingqiao He glanced at the always sleepy figure with a weird face and said. Muchen also had a look of astonishment on his face, and his expression was equally weird. Is there such a strange person in this world? "Don't underestimate him. It is said that he was the first person to follow the domain lord to open up the Great Luo Heaven Territory. His strength is unfathomable. Even the Eagle Elder is quite afraid of him." Jiuyou said softly. Muchen nodded lightly. The three emperors in front of him were probably no weaker than the human-demon elder of Tianxuan Palace. Their strength was at least above the seventh-grade supreme. "What about the Territory Lord?" Muchen said a little doubtfully. "The Territory Lord has not appeared for many years." Tang Rou said quietly: "The Territory Lord is the most mysterious person in our Da Luo Tianyu. It is said that he is practicing in seclusion, but no one knows where he is in retreat." Muchen smiled helplessly, this Daluo Tianyu was indeed a bit strange. Jiuyou waved his jade hand, and led Muchen and the others to a stone chair, and then sat down. After that, the other eight kings also came in one after another with their troops and sat down one by one. "Haha, after waiting for many years, the seats here are finally full." Looking at the full seats below, the Eagle Emperor smiled faintly and said: "Now that everyone has arrived, the Nine Kings Meeting will begin. "The territory of Daluo Tianyu is extremely vast, and it borders many equally powerful forces. There are constant battles between them, and generally many matters that need to be disputed will be settled at the Nine Kings Conference. Because Jiuyou has left Daluo Tianyu for many years, he did not interrupt these topics. Instead, his slender jade fingers gently flicked the stone platform, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and a faint chill always shrouded her pretty face. Muchen, Tang Bing, and Tang Rou stood quietly, looking at their noses with their eyes, and their hearts with their noses. These controversial matters lasted for about an hour, and finally came to an end. Upon seeing this, Emperor Tianjiu changed the subject and said: "Everything is over, let's talk about what will happen in two months' time. "The battle over the "Daluo Golden Pond"" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly condensed, and the eyes of the kings also condensed, obviously understanding that this is the highlight, after all, the "Daluo Golden Pond" is quite attractive. force. Jiuyou also opened his beautiful eyes at this time, and cast his cold eyes on the Blood Eagle King. With a chilling voice, he was the first to speak: "In this battle for Daluo Golden Pool, our Jiuyou Palace will also participate." The hearts of everyone present jumped, knowing that the newly returned King of Nine Netherworld was about to attack. Hearing this, the Blood Eagle King smiled slightly and said: "Haha, Jiuyou, you haven't been back for a long time, so there are some things you don't know. Your spot in the Jiuyou Palace has already been sold to our Blood Eagle Palace." Tang Bing Anger suddenly appeared on Tang Rou's pretty face. This guy was really shameless. "Sold to you? Do I agree? The leader of Blood Eagle King and Blood Eagle Palace should also know this kind of thing. Only the head of the palace nods will it count?" Jiuyou sneered. "Since I didn't nod, I can't count. Otherwise, if I pay you two thousand supreme spiritual fluids, you can also sell me your spot in the Blood Eagle Palace to the Nine Nether Palace, right?" The corners of the Blood Eagle King's eyes twitched, and his eyes He became much gloomier, and then he smiled solemnly and said: "I didn't expect that after a few years away, you have become eloquent." His palms slowly clenched the armrests of the stone chair, and a majestic spiritual pressure was He burst out and stared at Jiuyou with sharp eyes. Seeing this, Jiuyou's ruddy mouth also revealed a cold smile. She slapped the huge stone table with her jade hand, and a crack shot out from under her palm, like a sharp sword, pointing directly at the Blood Eagle King. "Unbridled!" When the Blood Eagle King saw that Jiuyou actually dared to attack, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he suddenly slapped a palm down, and a bloody crack shot out from under his palm, which was directly connected to the shot. The cracks clashed together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge stone table suddenly trembled violently, but before the shock wave exploded, there was a soft force coming in, combining the two forces.??They all melt away. "It is forbidden to use force in the meeting hall." The Eagle Emperor waved his sleeves and said calmly. The Blood Eagle King snorted coldly, stared at Jiuyou darkly, and said sarcastically: "So what if you have a quota? You Jiuyou Palace no longer has a leader, so you are not qualified to participate in the battle for Daluo Golden Pool. "The leader must have the strength of the Supreme Realm, and in the Jiuyou Palace, apart from Jiuyou, even that girl Tang Bing has never stepped into the Supreme Realm. "Who said we don't have a leader in Jiuyou Palace?" Jiuyou raised her beautiful eyes and taunted her ruddy mouth. Then she pointed her jade finger at Muchen beside her, and her cold voice resounded throughout the audience. "From now on, he will be the new commander of our Jiuyou Palace!" Chapter 672 Qualifications Chapter 672 "From now on, he is the new commander of our Jiuyou Palace!" When Jiuyou's cold voice resounded, the entire hall suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then All eyes suddenly raised, focusing on the young man standing behind Jiuyou, who had been silent and looked extremely calm. "Who is this person? He doesn't seem to be very old" "This kind of fluctuation in spiritual power seems to be like someone who has just entered the Supreme Realm, right? Can he be qualified for the position of leader?" "Could it be possible to just find someone at random? Let's make up the numbers?" "" Some doubtful whispers spread quietly, and the eyes that looked at Muchen were full of doubts, although it is indeed not easy to have such strength at this age. , but the position of leader of Daluo Tianyu does not simply depend on your talent, but on the real strength you currently have. And obviously, the sense of oppression emanating from Muchen's body is difficult to convince people. King Shura glanced at Muchen expressionlessly and said nothing. Behind him, the man named Xu Qing glanced at Muchen one more time. At this time, the Blood Eagle King narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Muchen. His eyes were as chilling as those of poisonous snakes. He glanced around Muchen, couldn't help but curled the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Who is this person?" ? It seems that he is not from our Da Luo Tianyu, right? " " From now on, as the leader of Jiuyou Palace, I naturally have the right to appoint the leader of Jiuyou Palace. I guess you can't control this, right? You said calmly. The Blood Eagle King lowered his eyes slightly and said: "Although that is what I say, after all, Jiuyou Palace is also under the command of Daluo Tianyu, and the leaders of our Daluo Tianyu are all made through many bloody battles. If you just appoint someone at will, you can With such a status, what do you think of other commanders? " "And if the commander you appoint is not strong enough, I will be ridiculed by other forces, so I am afraid that I can't appoint a commander alone. It has the final say." Behind the Blood Eagle King, Wu Tian and Cao Feng were staring at Muchen. The former looked at him casually, but the latter's eyes were a little dark, because he remembered when he was brought back to Jiuyou Palace by Jiuyou. . He was also given the position of commander. "It's just that after Jiuyou left for many years, he finally abandoned Jiuyou Palace, because the Jiuyou Palace without Jiuyou was far inferior to the Eagle King Palace, but he didn't expect that Jiuyou could come back again. And this time. She also brought back a young man "Do you want to use him to replace me?" A cold look flashed across Cao Feng's eyes. He looked at Muchen gloomily, as if looking down. With this kind of strength, Compared with him, it is still far behind. It looks like Jiuyou¡¯s vision. It's getting worse. In the main hall, some of the other seven kings nodded slightly to express their agreement with the Blood Eagle King. Most of these people had some relationship with the Blood Eagle King. They were the ones who jointly tried to petition for the dissolution of Jiuyou Palace. When Jiuyou saw this, the coldness in his beautiful eyes became even stronger. However, there was not much surprise. Apparently she also expected that the matter could not be solved easily. On the three lotus pedestals at the highest point, the Celestial Eagle Emperor and Lingtong Emperor remained silent and allowed everyone to argue, while the Sleeping Emperor always looked sleepy and drowsy. It seemed like no big thing could wake him up. Tang Bing and Tang Rou were also biting their silver teeth, hating these people who were obstructing Jiuyou. Muchen smiled slightly and took half a step forward. Looking at the Blood Eagle King whose eyes were as sharp as if they could penetrate the human body, he smiled and said, "Then I wonder what the Blood Eagle King thinks I am qualified to become the leader of?" The Blood Eagle King just glanced at Muchen. , leaning back on the stone chair, eyes lowered, but not even interested in talking, obviously not thinking that Muchen is qualified to talk to him. It is true that he is one of the nine kings of Da Luo Tianyu, a fifth-level supreme being. He has as many powerful men as his subordinates. He can decide life and death with a snap of his fingers. If Muchen hadn't had Jiuyou behind him, he might have wiped him out with his wave of hands. , how could you still pay attention to him. Blood Eagle King's behavior made Jiuyou's beautiful eyes even colder, but Muchen still had a calm smile on his face. "If you want to prove that you have this qualification, it's very simple" Behind the Blood Eagle King, Wu Tian, ??one of the four commanders, suddenly grinned, showing his strong white teeth, and said: "As long as you can defeat someone Just be a commander." There was undisguised murderous intention in his eyes. He obviously didn't like Muchen because he didn't like anyone getting too close to him.The pair of beautiful sisters I love. Muchen laughed when he heard this. He looked at Wu Tian with his black eyes and said with a smile, "That's really a good idea." After the words fell, he moved and appeared in the vast expanse. In the main hall, he looked around and said: "Is there any commander who is willing to give me some advice?" He was not too humble, because he had already seen that the so-called modesty and politeness were of no use here. Here, there is only Power is the real right to speak. Otherwise, no one will pay attention to his words. "You are quite courageous." Behind the Split Mountain King, Zhou Yue, one of the four commanders, raised his eyebrows, but he had no intention of intervening, because everyone could tell that this was the Nine Nether King. In the fight between the two factions of the Blood Eagle King, he belonged to the Split Mountain King faction, so it was naturally impossible for him to intervene. ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t like the Blood Eagle King very much. The other kings also watched this scene with great interest. Even those factions that were considered friends with the Blood Eagle King did not force their way forward. Although they did not care about Muchen, they were concerned about the strength of Mu Chen who had apparently successfully overcome the calamity and returned. The skyrocketing Jiuyou was still a little scared. "Haha." Wu Tian smiled, his mouth full of white teeth like a wild beast. He looked at Muchen jokingly, as if he didn't quite understand why the young man in front of him had such courage. Although he can advance to the Supreme Realm at such an age, it does show that he has good talent, but there are too many geniuses who die young in this world, and nine out of ten of them are because of this arrogance. And fell. Wu Tian could naturally sense this. Mu Chen had obviously been promoted to the Supreme Realm not long ago, and the fluctuations in his spiritual energy were not as strong as those of those strong men who had been promoted to the Supreme Realm for many years. "Zhao Zhong, go and see if he is qualified to be the commander." Wu Tian tilted his head slightly and smiled at a man behind him. Although he wanted to kill the young man in front of him personally, after all, he was one of the four commanders and had a prominent reputation in the Da Luo Tianyu. To deal with a young man who didn't know the heights and heights of the world like this was really a loss of status. Cao Feng on the side also crossed his arms and looked at Muchen coldly. He also did not take action because his thoughts were exactly the same as Wu Tian's. Behind the two of them, the pale face of the man named Zhao Zhong showed a stern smile. He was also a commander under the Blood Eagle King. Although he was not as famous as Wu Tian and Cao Feng, he had already He has been promoted to the First Rank Supreme for many years, and he has experienced hundreds of battles. There is a heart-stopping murderous intention in his words and deeds. He has obviously experienced a real life and death battle. The Blood Eagle King never spoke a word from beginning to end, as if he had given all the power of speech to Wu Tian, ??but the look from the corners of his eyes seemed to be waiting to watch a monkey show. Zhao Zhong moved and appeared in the middle of the hall. He stared at Muchen, and the smile on the corner of his mouth looked a bit ferocious and cruel. Over the years, he had seen too many young geniuses like Muchen, and many of them They all died in his hands. "Boy, I never show mercy to others. If you get out now, you may suffer less, or you can switch to our Blood Eagle Palace, which is better than that soft palace of women." Zhao Zhongchong Muchen smiled solemnly and said. "This disgusting bastard!" Tang Rou's pretty face turned red when she heard this guy insulting their Jiuyou Palace. Tang Bing's pretty face also grew colder. On the contrary, Jiuyou was unmoved. Those beautiful eyes were just Looking at Muchen's back. Muchen's face was still calm. He smiled when he heard the other party's sarcastic words. "Call out your supreme dharma body." Zhao Zhong licked his mouth and said. "I haven't mastered it yet." Muchen said with a smile. In the main hall, everyone was stunned, and then their eyes became strange. Is this kid too stupid or too crazy? You haven't even cultivated the Supreme Dharmakaya yet, how dare you act so arrogantly here? Even Tang Bing and Tang Rou's pretty faces changed slightly. Apparently they didn't know that Muchen hadn't even cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body yet. "That's such a pity." Zhao Zhong sighed lightly, but the smile on his lips became more and more ferocious. He took a fierce step forward, and suddenly terrifying spiritual power swept out, a huge spiritual power light and shadow, It just emerged from its surroundings. "In that case, then you should die." "Extremely cold dharma body!" The huge ice blue supreme dharma body suddenly appeared, and the cold air swept across, making the air freeze and solidify. When Zhao Zhong heard Muchen I haven¡¯t cultivated the Supreme Dharma yet,Not only did he not show any mercy, but he became even more ruthless. He summoned the Supreme Dharma Body as soon as he came, obviously intending to give Muchen the heaviest blow as quickly as possible. Although the Supreme Dharmakaya he cultivated is not unusual and is not among the ninety-ninth level, it is enough to deal with a kid who has not even condensed the Supreme Dharmakaya. Muchen raised his head and looked at the huge Supreme Dharma Body. His black eyes were still calm, but beneath that calmness, there seemed to be a cold current surging. "Supreme Dharmakayais it very powerful? I'll just help you refine it." Muchen formed a seal with one hand. He also didn't hesitate at all. A pillar of spiritual power burst out from his heavenly spirit cap. Within the pillar of light, a The black light tower is looming. Chapter 673: Shock Chapter 673 Boom! The light pillar burst out from Muchen's Tianling Cap. Within the light pillar, a black light tower loomed, and then with the change of Muchen's seal, the light tower suddenly rushed out. As the light of spiritual power surged, a black pagoda appeared. It just hangs quietly. The black pagoda is suspended in mid-air. On the surface of the ancient tower, the golden dragon pattern shines brightly, as if it is squirming, exuding an inexplicable sense of pressure. The appearance of this black pagoda attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Even the Eagle Emperor and Lingtong Emperor cast a look of surprise that day, presumably sensing that this black pagoda was unusual. "Hmph, you are pretending to be a ghost." When Zhao Zhong saw this, he snorted coldly. He had experienced hundreds of battles and had never seen any scene before. What's more, the strength of the opponent in front of him was far weaker than his. Without the Supreme Dharma Body, no matter what he did, No matter what means you have, it is impossible to compete with him. "Extremely cold ice finger!" Zhao Zhong stomped the sole of his foot heavily, and as the seals changed, he could see that the Dharma Body, which was like ice, was pressing hard against Muchen with one finger, and extremely cold spiritual power swept out. , even the air was frozen at this time. The falling ice fingers were like an iceberg shrouding it. Muchen raised his head and looked at the cold air that swept over him. There was also a cold light passing through his black eyes. That day, Liu Ming had practiced the Heavenly Flame dharma body but could not help him. Now the supreme dharma body cultivated by Zhao Zhong Far inferior to the former, trying to suppress him is simply a fool's errand. "Boom!" Muchen stepped down suddenly with the sole of his foot, and the hall seemed to tremble. Behind him, the space became distorted, and there seemed to be a faint purple sea looming. Whoops! A huge purple spiritual light rainbow hundreds of feet suddenly rushed out. Like a giant python, it flew directly through the air, and as fast as lightning, it collided with the falling ice fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided, and a harsh chi chi sound suddenly erupted. The two powerful spiritual powers impacted each other, trying to erode each other. "Want to use spiritual power to fight against the Supreme Dharmakaya?" When Zhao Zhong saw this, he sneered. The Supreme Dharma Body is the most powerful fighting power of the Supreme Power. It is simply naive for Muchen to try to stop it with spiritual power. "Frozen for me!" His sealing technique suddenly changed. The cold air on the ice fingers suddenly poured down like a torrent, trying to freeze them all. "Burn it for me!" Muchen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and a flash of purple flame passed through his black eyes. Immediately, the purple spiritual power was fighting against the ice finger. Wisps of purple flames surged out. And with the appearance of these wisps of purple flames, the extremely cold air melted away at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. Even water droplets fell on the giant ice fingers, and finally Evaporated into nothingness. "How is it possible?!" When Zhao Zhong saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed. The cold energy contained in his Supreme Dharma Body was cultivated by him after fusing many cold jade. If ordinary spiritual power is encountered, it will not be frozen. The flow will also be delayed, but at the moment, it is actually burned directly by Muchen. "As courtesy, it's my turn next." Muchen smiled, but his eyes were cold. Then he waved his sleeves and saw the black pagoda rising into the sky, rising in the wind, turning into a thousand feet in size, and finally quickly If the lightning-like suppression came down, it would directly envelope Zhao Zhong's supreme dharma body. "Roar!" When the black pagoda collapsed, the golden dragon roared fiercely on the surface of the pagoda, and layers of golden light bloomed on the pagoda, almost like In an instant, a five-story pagoda suddenly became bright. When he faced Liu Qingyun in the Spiritual Academy Competition, Muchen could only ignite the fourth floor of the pagoda. However, now that his strength was no longer what it used to be, he could ignite the fifth floor easily. Roar! The golden light of the five-story pagoda surged, and five golden dragons roared and flew out of the tower, directly rushing into the tower and turning into raging golden flames, facing the ice blue The dharma body swept away. The golden flame surges, releasing dangerous fluctuations. Zhao Zhong looked at the golden flames, and his expression changed. He obviously sensed a strong threat from it, but after all, he had experienced a lot of battles. He took a deep breath immediately, and the seal method changed, only to see the extremely cold body. Immediately there was an icy blue light surging above it. From a distance, it looked like an ice crystal giant, filled with cold air. "Whoops!"   And at this moment, the golden flames swept over and without the slightest hesitation, instantly enveloped the ice crystal giant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when the golden flames surged in, Zhao Zhong's eyes were filled with horror almost instantly, because he noticed that the golden flames swept everywhere, and his Supreme Dharma Body was actually moving with an astonishing force. Melting speed. That kind of golden flame is so domineering! "Damn, it's impossible!" Zhao Zhong gritted his teeth. Behind him, the Supreme Sea emerged, and vast spiritual power poured into the Supreme Dharmakaya. However, no matter how he blessed the Supreme Dharmakaya, the golden flames still burned unhurriedly. Wherever the flames passed, the Supreme Dharmakaya quickly melted like ice. Zhao Zhong¡¯s complexion began to turn pale, and cold sweat continued to pour out. In the main hall, those eyes that originally had the mentality of watching a good show couldn't help but change at this time. The kings' eyes were slightly focused on the golden flames in the pagoda, and they seemed to be a little worried about the golden flames. shock. "This kind of flame" On the highest lotus platform, a touch of surprise flashed across the ancient and unwavering faces of Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong. That kind of golden flame seemed to be very unusual. The Sleeping Emperor, who had always been drowsy, seemed to have opened his eyes slightly at this time, and murmured in a vague voice: "What a domineering fire." The golden flame burned everything in front of him, no matter what. No matter how Zhao Zhong resisted, the Supreme Dharma Body, which was like an ice giant, was shrinking rapidly. A stinging pain surged out of Zhao Zhong's body. Although he did not fuse his body with the Supreme Dharma Body, after all, the two were closely connected, so he was also affected. Zhao Zhong gritted his teeth. Even though he felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, he still did not admit defeat. He stared at Muchen with vicious eyes, trying to find an opportunity to fight back. "Stubborn." Muchen noticed his gaze and frowned. Without showing any mercy, he waved his sleeves and the golden flames suddenly swept across, directly destroying all the Supreme Dharmakaya that had been transformed into ice. shrouded. He knows that if he wants to become the leader of Jiuyou Palace, he must show his true strength, so what he needs to do now is not pity, but shock! And if you want to achieve that effect, you have to use thunderous means! "Burn it for me!" Muchen suddenly held his hand, and the golden flame burned blazingly. The Supreme Dharma Body, which was like an ice giant, suddenly turned into water and poured down, and then turned into nothingness under the burning of the golden flame. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Water mist filled the pagoda, and the ice giant collapsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Zhao Zhong's mouth, and his figure was shot backwards in a state of embarrassment. His expression was extremely depressed. His eyes were full of horror as he stared at Muchen in front of him. He couldn¡¯t imagine that his Supreme Dharma Body was directly refined by Muchen! In the main hall, the original whispers stopped. Many commanders looked solemn, and even the eyes of the kings shrank slightly. Although the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Zhao Zhong was nothing special, he wanted to refine it for life. transformation, but definitely not everyone can do it. " Moreover, the strength of the young man in front of him is still far inferior to that of Zhao Zhong. "This young man is a bit extraordinary." The Shura King stared at Muchen expressionlessly, his eyes finally moved, and he murmured. Behind King Shura, Xu Qing, the leader of the four commanders, also looked at this scene with some surprise, and nodded slightly. The combat power of this young man was obviously more than what was shown on the surface. Zhao Zhong showed his strength from the beginning. With the mentality of looking down on him, he deserved it. "Wow, Muchen is so powerful." Tang Rou stared at Muchen's back in surprise and cheered excitedly. She didn't have much confidence in Muchen before, after all, he hadn't even cultivated the Supreme Dharmakaya yet. When he came out, he didn't expect that the battle would end so neatly. Zhao Zhong was not only defeated quickly, but also the Supreme Dharma Body was refined Tang Bing also had a look of surprise in his beautiful eyes, and he nodded lightly. No wonder he is valued by Sister Jiuyou, this guy does have some abilities. Jiuyou didn't have much surprise, but there was a touching smile on his pretty face that had always been cold. Muchen's hand was quite beautiful. The Blood Eagle King stared at Muchen with cold eyes. Then he glanced at the embarrassed Zhao Zhong and said calmly.He said: "What a waste." There was suppressed anger in his voice. Originally, he wanted to use this to suppress Muchen, so that Jiuyou's purpose would not be successful, but who would have expected that Muchen's methods would be so Sharp. Zhao Zhong lowered his head in shame, glanced at Muchen with a resentful look, and withdrew in embarrassment. Muchen ignored him and just raised his head, looking directly at the Blood Eagle King with his black eyes. The young man was tall and tall. Although he still looked calm and gentle, he did not underestimate him at this time. He cupped his fists and smiled at the Blood Eagle King, and said: "Lord Blood Eagle King, I wonder if I am qualified to be the leader of Jiuyou Palace now?" (It was a busy day today with Fenghuo and Shenji moving house, so I can only update it tomorrow.) Chapter 674: Beat to death Chapter 674: In the main hall, the Blood Eagle King heard Muchen's clear voice coming towards him, a dark color flashed across his already sharp and chilling eyes, and his fingers He gently knocked on the armrest of the chair. Although he did not speak, the invisible sense of oppression enveloped him. Like a hungry eagle pouncing on its food, it is fierce and deadly. A strong man who has reached the fifth level of supreme strength is indeed not something that Mu Chen can compete with now. However, his brows only frowned slightly, but his expression was still calm. He even withstood Luo Tianshen's oppression at the beginning, and Compared with Blood Eagle King and Luo Tianshen, there is obviously a huge gap. "Hmph." But just when that kind of oppression filled the air, Jiuyou's cold humming came, and the pressure around Muchen immediately dissipated. Behind the Blood Eagle King, Wu Tian was still smiling, but his smile was cold. He obviously didn't expect that by letting Zhao Zhong take action, he gave Muchen a chance to show off. Judging from the means and abilities he has shown previously, he is indeed not weaker than ordinary commanders. "This brother is really good at it, but it makes me feel a little itchy. I wonder if you can give me some advice?" Wu Tianxiao looked at Muchen and said with a kind face. He knew that the Blood Eagle King did not want to return the spot for Daluo Golden Pool to Jiuyou, and now that Muchen had defeated Zhao Zhong, if he did not take action to dampen the opponent's spirit, I am afraid that Jiuyou Palace would really succeed. Hearing Wu Tian¡¯s words, many commanders in the hall curled their lips slightly. Wu Tian was among the many commanders in Daluo Tianyu. But being among the best, his actions now seem a bit aggressive. "I don't think there is any need for a commander-in-chief competition. If you really feel that our Jiuyou Palace is not worthy enough, then let's have a king vs. king game. If you lose, just hand over all your quotas." Jiuyou's pretty face was calm, She knew Muchen's strength. Although the latter had many tricks, after all, he had not even cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body yet. He may be able to compete with some first-grade supreme beings, but right now Wu Tian has reached the level of a second-grade supreme being. If he really wanted to take action, Muchen probably wouldn't be able to gain much advantage now. Her words were quite calm. But he was the one who was allowed to be present. My heart was shocked. The duel between the commanders can be said to be a small fight, but if it rises to the level of king vs. king, it will be more serious. Once anyone loses, his reputation in the Da Luo Tianyu will be affected. A serious blow. Therefore, when I heard Jiuyou¡¯s words. Even the Blood Eagle King's eyes condensed slightly, if the current Jiuyou is still as strong as before. He might be asking for it, but now that Jiuyou has returned from the tribulation, her strength cannot be underestimated. It is obviously not a sensible thing to break up with her easily before fully understanding her strength and trump cards. matter. "Cough" On the lotus platform, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor finally coughed lightly and said in an old voice: "Jiuyou Palace, as a king-level force in the Da Luo Tianyu, naturally has the quota to compete for the Da Luo Golden Pool. In the past, When Jiuyou left, the quota was temporarily replaced. Now that he comes back, the quota will be returned." The Spirit Eye Emperor smiled and said nothing. When the Blood Eagle King heard this, he took another look at the Lingpu Emperor, and found that there was nothing abnormal about the latter. He could only nod his head and said: "Since Lord Heavenly Eagle Emperor has spoken, let this quota be returned to Jiuyou Palace. As for the original thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, there is no need to return it, just leave it to Jiuyou Palace. Anyway, Jiuyou Palace is in ruins now and needs Supreme Spiritual Liquid very much, right? " At the end of his words, he rushed. Zhu Jiuyou smiled slightly, and the smile was a bit sarcastic. Jiuyou also returned a smile, but the smile was full of chill, and then she smiled and said: "Now that the quota matter has been settled, let's discuss the cities that were originally under the jurisdiction of my Jiuyou Palace. " Hearing these words, the Blood Eagle King's expression suddenly sank. He didn't care too much about competing for the spot in the Daluo Golden Pool. After all, even if Muchen could compete for it, he didn't believe that the latter could compete with so many people. He stood out among the leaders and won one of the few places, so he could take a step back, but looking at Jiuyou's intention, it seems that he also wants to take back the control of the cities that are now under his control. This is not bloody. The Eagle King could bear it. Those cities would turn over a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid to him every year. For Blood Eagle Palace to develop rapidly and continuously increase its strength, Supreme Spiritual Liquid is the most indispensable, so he would never spit out these fat sheep willingly. go. "Jiuyou, you have just come back, do you think your appetite is too big?" the Blood Eagle King said coldly. "It's just to get back what should belong to our Jiuyou Palace." Jiuyou said calmly. "ThenThe cities were not taken away by us. You have been away from Jiuyou Palace for many years. How can those cities be protected by you? Since you can't protect others, others will naturally have to find someone else to protect you. "The Blood Eagle King sneered. "Blood Eagle King, we all are sensible people. Why do you have to speak so grandly? Do you think I don't know about your secret threats? "Jiuyou was tit for tat. In the main hall, both of them had cold expressions and did not give in to each other. The other kings also remained silent and allowed the two to confront each other, making it clear that they did not intend to get involved in this muddy water. " Stop arguing. " On the lotus platform, the Lingtong Emperor who had never spoken suddenly smiled. His completely dark eyes scanned everyone and said: "We in the Daluo Heaven Territory have the rules of the Daluo Heaven Territory. As long as everything is within the rules, everything is feasible. As for If anyone doesn't like the ownership rights of those cities, then just take action. As the same saying goes, as long as it's within the rules. " When Jiuyou heard this, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed, while the Blood Eagle King smiled proudly. As the kings of the Daluo Heavenly Territory, they naturally know the rules of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. The Daluo Heavenly Territory has a vast territory, and within the territory, there are There are countless cities, most of which are directly controlled by Daluo Tianyu. The remaining territory is controlled by the Nine Kings. In fact, there is no harmony among the Nine Kings. From time to time, they will fight with each other over the territory under their command. Daluo Tianyu has never stopped this kind of battle, but there is a rule, that is, the king cannot take action in this kind of battle, and can only fight for it by his subordinates. And now the strength of Jiuyou Palace is indeed considered to be the nine kings. The weakest force among the forces, and even the leader, is only Muchen, who has just obtained qualifications. On the other hand, the other king-level forces have many strong men under their command. If there is a confrontation, Jiuyou Palace will obviously dominate. There is not even the slightest advantage. Therefore, the words of Emperor Lingtong may seem like they are not helping each other, but they actually put an end to Jiuyou's idea of ??taking back those cities. After all, Jiuyou Palace cannot just rely on Mu Chen. She could compete with the powerful men under her command from other forces. Jiuyou Yinya bit her teeth lightly and wanted to say something else, but when she saw Emperor Tianjiu shaking his head slightly at her, she could only swallow it unwillingly. If so, he said coldly: "In that case, let's see the true story. " "We are always waiting for you. "The Blood Eagle King smiled and did not take Jiuyou's lecherous words to heart. After all, the strength of his subordinates between the two sides was very different. Although Muchen had defeated Zhao Zhong before, Zhao Zhong was still in the blood. Among the many commanders of the Eagle Palace, they were only considered average. When Mu Chen saw this, he didn't say anything and appeared behind Jiuyou. "Mu Chen, you are so powerful. "Tang Rou came closer to Muchen and said with a smile, her pretty little face was full of joy. No matter what, Muchen has given them some face in Jiuyou Palace this time. Tang Bing also nodded slightly and faced Mu Chen Chen showed a rare smile. ¡°After working hard, I finally got a smile from Sister Tang Bing. It¡¯s not easy. "When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help laughing. "Pfft." Tang Rou on the side covered her mouth and chuckled, obviously hearing the ridicule in Muchen's words. Tang Bing's pretty face was slightly red, embarrassed. He gave Muchen a sharp look, and then his pretty face turned cold again, saying: "When you really get a place in the Daluo Golden Pool, I will give you a lot of smiles! " "Then I have to work hard. " Muchen seemed a little eager to give it a try. Tang Bing hummed and tilted his head, but his rosy mouth couldn't help but raise slightly. His originally depressed heart relaxed a lot. When Jiuyou saw it, he was already When she was unable to recapture the lost city at the Nine Kings Conference, she stopped talking and kept her pretty face calm. No matter what, she had won the spot for Muchen. As for those lost things, there would still be time in the future. . In the following meeting, there were discussions about other matters, but Jiuyou did not interrupt. After about an hour, the meeting ended. Jiuyou stood up and led Muchen and the others. Heading towards the outside of the main hall, they happened to encounter a group of people from the Blood Eagle King. They looked at each other with a chill in their eyes, as if the temperature around them had dropped. "Haha, Jiuyou. Ah, it is a good thing for young people to be energetic, but you must remember that it is easy to break if you are too strong. "The Blood Eagle King smiled slightly and said. "The Blood Eagle King must also remember that he is too greedy and be careful that his stomach cannot hold it. "Jiuyou said calmly. "Haha, my stomach can't burst even after eating Jiuyou Palace. "The Blood Eagle King said with a smile, and then he glanced at Muchen beside Jiuyou, a cold light flashed in his eyes,If you say anything, walk away. Wu Tian and Cao Feng also passed by, and immediately the former paused beside Muchen. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand, patted Muchen's shoulder kindly, and said softly: "Brother, if If you want to participate in the battle for Daluo Golden Pool, then I have to remind you" His voice paused, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Be careful of me beating you to death." He laughed, patted Muchen on the shoulder, and walked away gracefully. Muchen looked at Wu Tian's retreating figure and murmured: "I really want to beat him to death." Chapter 675: Cultivation of the Immortal Body Chapter 675: At the entrance of the main hall, Jiuyou heard Muchen's murmur, a smile appeared on his originally cold pretty face, and said: "It's quite peaceful, I might as well kill him." "Then. I'll try my best." Muchen nodded. Tang Bing and Tang Rou behind them looked at each other, and then smiled helplessly. I really don't know where Muchen got such confidence. Wu Tian is definitely not comparable to the guy like Zhao Zhong before. Among all the commanders in Luo Tianyu, they are considered to be the top ones. If they really collide, they can't imagine the outcome of Muchen. This guy is really not afraid of tigers like a newborn calf. "Let's go." Jiuyou smiled. The coldness in the hall had dissipated. He waved his jade hand and wanted to take them away. "Jiuyou!" Suddenly a voice came from behind. Jiuyou paused and turned his head slightly. He saw Xu Qing, who was wearing a green shirt, walking quickly. The latter's eyes were bright and happy staring at her. "Oh, it turns out to be Xu Qing, what's the matter?" Jiuyou raised her beautiful eyes and smiled. There was something cold in her seemingly gentle tone that could make people feel distant. Jiuyou is not someone who is easy to get close to. Although she and Xu Qing were barely acquaintances in the past, over the years, in her opinion, Xu Qing is almost like a stranger. Looking at Jiuyou's pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes, Xu Qing froze slightly. His usual calmness disappeared in an instant. Even his heart beat much faster, but those eyes became brighter and brighter. With blazing heat. "Welcome back." Xu Qing finally said softly. "Thank you." Jiuyou is not indifferent. He nodded gently without any gentleness, and then turned around and left without any intention of communicating too much with Xu Qing. This made Xu Qing, who had plucked up the courage to say something more, instantly lose his face. He shrugged his shoulders mockingly, but the look of admiration in his eyes as he stared at that beautiful figure remained undiminished. "Tsk, tsk, it seems that your fate is not much better than mine." Behind Xu Qing, a voice of gloating suddenly came from behind, and he turned his head. Zhou Yue was seen looking at him with a smile. "At least I wasn't chased away." Xu Qing responded. Obviously many people knew that Zhou Yue liked Tang Bing. After all, this guy was hiding in Jiuyou Palace, but Tang Bing drove him out with his sword. "In this way, we really have some sympathy for each other." Zhou Yue also smiled, and then he slightly squinted his eyes and looked at the slender figure following Jiuyou, and said softly: "I have asked about it. This one is following Jiuyou. The person who came back from You is called Muchen It seems that this time, Jiuyou plans to let him represent Jiuyou Palace in the battle of Daluo Jinchi. What do you think? " "Haha, you can't win over us anyway. ." Xu Qing said with a smile, he knew that no matter whether Muchen was simple or not, he would never be able to shake his quota, because. He has absolute confidence in his own strength and is the leader of the four commanders. But it was definitely not said with words. "Yes, I did have some good shows this time. I want to see how far this Muchen can reach." Zhou Yue said with a smile. Both of them smiled and turned away immediately. "Then Xu Qing is really interesting to you." Several figures passed across the sky. On the way back to Jiuyou Palace, Muchen approached Jiuyou and said solemnly. "Shut up." Jiuyou rolled his eyes at this boring guy. Tang Bing and Tang Rou both smiled. "Then you have met Wu Tian and Cao Feng. How are you? Are you sure? If you want to get a spot in the Daluo Golden Pool, you must defeat at least one of them." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes turned to Muchen with a serious expression. road. "It's hard to say now." The young man pondered for a moment, and a reassuring smile appeared on his handsome face. He also gently clasped his slender hands: "But in two months, I will win." Two In a few months, he should be able to successfully cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun", and by then, he who also possesses the Supreme Dharma Body will not be afraid of any opponents of the same level. Even though Wu Tian has the strength of a second-grade supreme, he still doesn't have the slightest fear. Tang Bing and Tang Rou were a little surprised when they saw the confidence on the young man's face. They didn't know much about Muchen, so they didn't understand how he could survive in just two months. Time has made huge progress. After all, he does seem to be quite different from Wu Tian and Cao Feng now. However, although they had some doubts in their hearts, when they sawAfter Jiuyou nodded lightly, she stopped talking. They trusted Jiuyou, and Jiuyou trusted Muchen, so they also believed in Muchen. Maybe, he can really do it. "Come on." Tang Bing and Tang Rou looked at each other and whispered to Muchen. Their almost identical beautiful cheeks had some encouragement and expectations at this time. This will be Jiuyou's return after his return. Their first battle in Jiuyou Palace is therefore crucial. Looking at the encouragement and expectation in the eyes of the two beautiful girls, Muchen also raised his head, took a deep breath, and then smiled slightly. It seemed that he must get the spot in Daluo Jinchi. However, what makes him even more hopeful is that he can finally start cultivating the "Immortal Body" that he dreams of That will be the starting point of his road to becoming an unparalleled power. Blood Eagle Hall. The Blood Eagle King sat on the throne with a gloomy expression. His eyes were slightly closed, but the gloomy murderous intention that pervaded the hall made many powerful people in the Blood Eagle Palace dare not speak. Everyone can see that the current Blood Eagle King is quite angry. "Sir, should we slow down some of our recent actions to annex the Jiuyou Palace?" A strong man from the Blood Eagle Palace asked quietly. "Slow down?" The Blood Eagle King opened his eyes and looked coldly. The strong man who had spoken before suddenly felt a chill all over his body. "She's just a whimsical woman, do you want me to be afraid of you?" the Blood Eagle King said in a stern voice. road. "Give me the order to quickly contact the major city lords under Jiuyou Palace. As long as they switch to my Blood Eagle Palace, I can give them many benefits. If not, it will mean that I look down on my Blood Eagle Palace, and I will care about them in the future. " The Blood Eagle King waved his hand and sneered. "Yes!" Many senior officials in the Blood Eagle Palace responded hurriedly. The Blood Eagle King turned his eyes to Wu Tian and Cao Feng again, and said calmly: "This time in the battle for the Daluo Golden Pool. I have fought for the places for you. I hope you will not let me down." Wu Tian and Cao Feng heard this. They all responded with clasped fists. "In addition" The corner of Blood Eagle King's mouth raised a stern smile, and said: "It seems that Jiuyou seems to value that boy named Muchen very much. Since she is so confidentthen you are in Daluo Jinchi. During the fight, destroy him." Upon hearing this, Wu Tian looked at Cao Feng, with cruel smiles on their faces. "That's what I meant." Jiuyou Palace. Training room. Muchen sat cross-legged quietly. His face was calm, and the spiritual energy around his body was not rippled at all. He did not start practicing directly, but sat quietly for nearly two hours. After his state of mind reached a state of true tranquility, his slightly closed eyes opened. Open it slowly. He formed a seal with his hands, and a faint light swept out of his body. Finally, it floated in front of you and turned into a page of mysterious black paper. It is the immortal page that hides the cultivation method of "the body will not be destroyed by the great sun". Muchen stared at it quietly. This page of ancient black paper contained secrets that made countless supreme experts crazy. The value of the "eternal immortal body" was enough to make it difficult for the Supreme Being to remain calm. It is indeed a great blessing that he can get it. After summoning this page of mysterious black paper, Muchen's seal changed again. Three light groups swept out from his Sumeru bracelet. Within the three light groups, there were terrifying spiritual power fluctuations that continued to spread, faintly There seemed to be a splashing sound like water waves, which was because the spiritual power was so powerful that it was terrifying. ????????????????????? And within these three groups of light are naturally the three cultivation materials that Muchen had worked so hard to collect. Jiuyang Ganoderma lucidum. The fruit of the great sun in the void. The Immortal God Leaf. The three materials are all extremely rare. Muchen was able to get them together, but he didn't know how much energy he spent. Fortunately, God paid off, and now all three materials are in his hands. The "Immortal Body of the Sun", which was originally somewhat out of reach, can also truly begin to practice. Muchen's slender finger tapped lightly and landed on the immortal page. On the mysterious black paper, the dim light surged, and finally it was like a torrent of dim light pouring out, following Muchen's finger. inside his body. The majestic and ancient information exploded in Muchen's mind at this time. The torrent made his body tremble slightly, but he forced himself to endure it and continued to receive the majestic information. There are complex cultivation methods about "the body will never be destroyed by the sun". This kind of reception lasted for more than ten minutes.?End. Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and his black eyes stared closely at the three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in front of him, his eyes solemn. From the previous information, he knew that to cultivate this "Immortal Body", he could only There is only one chance. This is not only because of the rarity of the materials, but also because once it fails, it will be difficult for the body to adapt to the "Immortal Body of the Sun", so even if the materials are gathered again, it will not be possible to practice successfully. This "Immortal Body" does not give people a second chance at all. Once they fail, they will never be able to succeed. Such harsh training made Muchen's heart tremble. However, this tremor was quickly suppressed by Muchen. He took a deep breath, and there was no longer any hesitation in his black eyes. No matter how difficult it is to practice this immortal body, he will never give up! And, he will definitely cultivate it successfully! Because he promised that girl! Muchen¡¯s hands suddenly formed seals, his eyes sharp and firm. Then let¡¯s get started! (Chapter 2. There is also a third chapter, but it should be after 12 o'clock. I also recommend a book to everyone, The Record of Immortality and Muyun. It is not bad. I suggest everyone to read it.) Chapter 676 Nine Yangs form the body, and the body is tempered by the great sun Chapter 676 Muchen's heart was as calm as water, as if even the spiritual power around his body was quietly converging, like a bottomless pool. However, when his state of mind calmed down, in the supreme sea in his body, But it started to turn into huge waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, huge waves rolled up in the vast Supreme Sea with purple meaning, and the sound of rushing water resounded. A huge spiritual power was gathering in the Supreme Sea. " To condense the Supreme Dharma Body requires an almost terrifying amount of spiritual power, and now Muchen must prepare for it. In the turbulent Supreme Sea, a golden light slowly emerged from the surface, and immediately sat in the waves. It was Muchen's soul, and at this time, the face of this soul was also full of dignity. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of spiritual power mixed with purple flames slowly spurted out from Shenpo's mouth. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became solemn, and his hands violently formed a complex and peculiar seal. "Boom!" At the moment when Mu Chen's seal was formed, a loud rumbling sound suddenly resounded in the Supreme Sea, and huge pillars of spiritual power rushed out from the Supreme Sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The pillars of spiritual power soared into the sky, and then suddenly swooped down, like giant dragons, and finally collided fiercely with each other in an eye-shaking gesture. The entire Supreme Sea was shaken at this moment, setting off huge waves. A bright purple light filled the sky from the Supreme Sea. At the center of the collision, the violent spiritual power caused the space to appear distorted. feel. Muchen's soul raised his head and stared at the splendid place, and immediately formed seals with his little hands again. Boom. The Supreme Sea shook again. Countless strands of spiritual power soared into the sky like anacondas, and finally they all whizzed away toward the place filled with purple light. That scene. It's like a long whale sucking water, it's extremely spectacular. The majestic spiritual power continues to gather there, and with the continuous infusion of such majestic spiritual power, the land of purple light becomes more and more dazzling. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Faintly in the brilliance. It seems that a huge light and shadow can be seen, slowly taking shape. This is the first step in cultivating the Supreme Dharmakaya, using one¡¯s own spiritual power to condense the initial prototype of the Supreme Dharmakaya. This step. You can only rely on your own spiritual power. In this vast supreme sea, there are constantly huge spiritual power light pillars rising into the sky with the waving of Muchen's divine palm, and finally all of them are poured into the huge light and shadow. And the originally majestic spiritual power in the Supreme Sea is obviously being consumed at an alarming rate. But this step. For Muchen, who has a strong foundation in cultivation. Obviously, he does not pose much of a threat. The spiritual power in his Supreme Sea is entirely derived from his own cultivation. In addition, he has integrated the immortal fire, and the quality of his spiritual power is far beyond the spiritual power of ordinary Supremes. Therefore, when this kind of infusion lasted for about ten full minutes. The riots in the Supreme Sea finally calmed down gradually. In the mid-air of the Supreme Sea, it was filled with dazzling purple light. Muchen¡¯s soul raised his head and stared at the purple sky. There, the sky suddenly began to turmoil, and a huge purple shadow about a thousand feet slowly stood up, and finally stood on the sky. A terrifying spiritual power fluctuation rippled around it, and the prototype of the Supreme Dharma Body was completed! Muchen looked at the giant purple shadow and quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but immediately became tense again because he knew that the real cultivation had just begun. "Nine Yang Ganoderma, transform!" A low whisper sounded from Muchen's heart. In the training room, the Jiuyang Ganoderma suspended in front of Muchen suddenly trembled and turned into a dazzling beam of light, which rushed straight into Muchen's slightly opened mouth. Boom! The sky above the Supreme Sea seemed to be torn apart at this moment. Only a dazzling light was seen falling from the sky, as if the scorching sun was coming. Within the light, a swaying Ganoderma lucidum could be seen. On top of the Ganoderma lucidum, there seemed to be nine The scorching sun rises. Muchen¡¯s divine soul stretched out his finger, a little higher in the air. "Nine Yangs are the body." The Jiuyang Ganoderma was driven, and immediately fell straight down, landing on the purple light giant shadow Tianling Cap, and finally fell little by little, sliding down along the giant shadow Tianling Cap. As soon as the Jiuyang Ganoderma entered the body of the giant shadow, it suddenly split apart. Only nine rounds of scorching sun shot out, and finally suspended in the giant shadow's head, heart, limbs and other important places. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When these nine scorching suns return, they seem to burn instantly.When he stood up, a terrifying temperature was emitted, and the huge spiritual power within the giant shadow was burned at an alarming speed. And the huge body of the giant shadow is also shrinking rapidly. According to this speed, it may not take more than a few dozen breaths for the prototype of the Supreme Dharma Body condensed by Muchen's hard work to be burned out by the nine rounds of scorching sun. And once the prototype of the Supreme Dharmakaya is burned, Muchen's previous efforts will be in vain. In the training room, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened. He flicked his fingers, and the Sumeru bracelet on his wrist trembled, and then a torrent rushed out. When this torrent rushed out, a thick mist suddenly rose in the secret room. The mist was transformed by spiritual energy, because the torrent was like a stream, and all of it was condensed by the supreme spiritual liquid. There are at least tens of thousands of drops of supreme spiritual fluid in this stream! Muchen has long known that if he wants to cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun", he must need an extremely large amount of supreme spiritual fluid, so these days he has been asking Jiuyou to break the seal in the "Spirit Gathering Bowl", so in his hands , once again obtained nearly 50,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This is an extremely huge number. Muchen can feel that this supreme spiritual liquid may have accounted for most of all the spiritual power stored in the "Spirit Gathering Bowl". However, in order to successfully cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun", the price of 50,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid is obviously worth it! As soon as the stream of spiritual power transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid appeared, Muchen sucked it into his mouth. Immediately his body trembled violently. With such terrifying spiritual power, he simply did not dare to let it stay in his body. Directly pour it into the Supreme Sea, and then rush into the embryonic form of the Supreme Dharma Body. ???????????????????? Boom! Countless cracks opened in the sky above the Supreme Sea, and torrents of spiritual power poured down, pouring overwhelmingly into the Supreme Dharma Body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And with the addition of such huge spiritual power, the shrinking speed of the prototype of the Supreme Dharmakaya was finally slowed down. A stream of majestic spiritual power was continuously burned by the nine-round scorching sun, but every time a stream of spiritual power was burned, bursts of golden mist would rise. These mists curled up, and were finally absorbed by the huge prototype of the Supreme Dharmakaya. So, the Supreme Dharmakaya, which was full of purple light, appeared on its huge body. Tiny golden spots began to appear. Under the burning of the nine scorching suns. The spiritual energy was being consumed at an extremely terrifying speed. In less than half a day, the stream of spiritual energy formed by ten thousand drops of supreme spiritual fluid was burned out. "The effect of this stream of spiritual power is to make the prototype of the Supreme Dharmakaya gradually brighter, and the golden spots are becoming more and more" Mu Chen's divine soul seal changed. The sky cracked again, and cracks appeared. Another overwhelming torrent of spiritual power descended, obviously. He once again used the supreme spiritual liquid he had prepared. If the first step is to rely on one's own powerful spiritual power, then the second step really depends on the strength of each person's pockets And the speed of spiritual power consumption in practicing the "Immortal Body of the Sun" is also amazing. Muchen was a little frightened. If he hadn't been lucky enough to win the "Spirit Gathering Bowl" in the Spirit Academy Competition, and it happened to contain a huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid stored by an ancient sect, even if he had gathered the materials, he wouldn't have been able to do it. It will fail because it cannot gather such a huge amount of supreme spiritual liquid. After all, one or two thousand of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid needed for an ordinary Supreme Dharma Body is enough to reach the sky. However, this amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid is simply not enough to fill the gap between the teeth. Muchen exhaled quietly in his heart, and then began to concentrate. For the second step, he only needed to continuously water the prototype of the Supreme Dharma Body with the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. And he watered it instantly for nearly eight days. During these eight days, the pouring of spiritual power has hardly stopped for an instant. Of course, as of now, 50,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid have been completely consumed. After the last drop of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid was used, even with Muchen's character, he couldn't help being a little shocked. He knew that if others knew that he had used 50,000 drops of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to cultivate the Supreme Dharma Body, they would probably You will be immediately frightened out of your wits. However, these 50,000 drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid obviously have a great effect. The supreme sea. Muchen's soul looked up and saw a huge light and shadow standing thousands of feet high in the sky. This light and shadow was no longer purple, but had completely turned into gold. The golden stream of light permeates every corner of its huge body. From a distance, it looks like a golden Buddha.It was oppressive and mysterious, and an invisible sense of oppression shrouded it, which was extremely terrifying. Muchen could clearly feel that inside the golden light and shadow, the nine-round scorching sun was still burning, but it could no longer burn the Supreme Dharma Body. Because the current Supreme Dharmakaya has begun to take shape. This second step of "Nine Yangs as the Body" is finally a success! Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After a while, his body tensed up again, and the look in his eyes became more and more solemn, because he knew that the next step would be to practice "the sun is not shining" "Destroying one's body" is the most dangerous step. If you can't bear it, all your hard work will be in vain. In the training room, Muchen opened his eyes and stared closely at a fruit in front of him. It was the Great Sun Fruit of the Void. The terrifying spiritual power contained in this fruit was even greater than that of Nine Yang Ganoderma. To be domineering. Muchen stared at it. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became determined. He grabbed the Void Sun Fruit and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His black eyes were full of persistence. After years of planning, he doesn¡¯t want to end up here! Tempering yourself in the great sun! (Third update, so late.) Chapter 677: The Dharmakaya is completed! Chapter 677: The calm Supreme Sea suddenly rioted at this moment, and the golden light and shadow surface standing over the Supreme Sea actually started to ripple at this time. An indescribable violence descended from the sky and enveloped the entire Supreme Sea. Muchen's soul raised his head with a solemn expression, and saw that a huge crack seemed to be torn out above the Supreme Sea at this moment, and in the crack, dazzling light shot out, filling the entire Supreme Sea. Boom! boom! The terrible pressure came down, and a huge golden sun was seen, tearing apart the space, and rushed into the supreme sea with an extremely domineering attitude. That golden sun was obviously transformed from the Great Sun Fruit of the Void. The golden flames wrapped around the golden sun, and the terrifying temperature filled the Supreme Sea, causing the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea to begin to evaporate. The power of the Great Sun Fruit of the Void is obviously more domineering than that of the Jiuyang Ganoderma. Muchen looked at this scene and was also shocked in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. His hands formed lightning-like seals and a low voice spread in the Supreme Sea. "The great sun tempers the body!" Buzzing. As Muchen shouted, the golden sun was seen slowly descending, and finally it sank in bit by bit from the golden giant shadow of the Heavenly Spirit Cover. Boom! The golden flames poured into the giant golden shadow almost instantly, and the surface of the gilded body was instantly covered with flames. A golden liquid actually slid down, as if it had been melted. Muchen¡¯s divine face turned red. Because he could feel that the golden giant shadow was like a furnace at this time, the golden flames were rising violently, and the extremely violent power continued to rise, as if it was going to explode the golden giant shadow. Muchen's eyes were full of solemnity, if the previous Nine Yang Ganoderma was making the prototype of the Supreme Dharma Body more and more solid and concise. Then this Void Great Sun Fruit will test its solidity, if successful. The Supreme Dharma Body can be truly condensed, and once it fails, the golden sun will destroy the unqualified Supreme Dharma Body. Complete destruction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the golden flames on the golden sun getting brighter and brighter. On the body of the Supreme Dharma Body, the golden liquid slid down faster and faster, and the huge body of the Supreme Dharma Body also began to shrink quietly. Muchen¡¯s eyes became more and more solemn. Because the golden flames emanating from the golden sun are becoming more and more violent, and the degree of violence is still rising. At this rate, this Supreme Dharma Body will become more and more violent. It must be unbearable. But at this time, Muchen had no way out. Once he fails, he will be completely insulated from this "immortal body of the great sun", and this result is absolutely intolerable to him. Muchen gritted his teeth and stared closely at the Supreme Dharma Body that was constantly dripping with golden liquid. Time passes quickly. Half a day passes in a blink of an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the surface of the golden Supreme Dharmakaya's body, golden liquid is already flowing down like a small stream. Moreover, the originally majestic Supreme Dharmakaya has shrunk several times again, and the body shape also shows a distorted feeling, as if it has been burned by high temperature. Roasted to the extreme. Tiny golden flames penetrated from the pores of the Supreme Dharma Body and lingered on the surface of the body. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the position between the eyebrows of the Supreme Dharmakaya, where a golden sun had turned into a fireball, and the golden flames were moving crazily like a snake. That golden sun is too bright to look directly at. The violent fluctuations are still rising. Muchen's divine face gradually became distorted, his eyes were red, and his palms were trembling slightly. He looked at the somewhat deformed Supreme Dharma Body, his face a little pale, because he knew that what he had condensed This supreme dharma body can no longer withstand the scorching heat of that golden sun. That kind of power is too violent. "It's about to explode" Muchen's heart was beating rapidly. Between the eyebrows of the Supreme Dharma Body, the golden light became brighter and brighter. The violent fluctuations showed that the Supreme Dharma Body had reached its limit. The golden sun, like a heart, beats quietly, its light flickers on and off. At a certain moment, its light suddenly solidifies, and then, the golden light bursts out crazily.   Chichi! Countless golden light pillars shot out from the Supreme Dharma Body. The originally indestructible Supreme Dharma Body suddenly exploded! And at the moment when the Supreme Dharma Body exploded, Muchen fiercely formed seals with his hands. In the training room, the Immortal Divine Leaf that had been waiting quietly suddenly shot straight into Muchen's eyebrows. At the same time, a small beam of light passed through the sky above the Supreme Sea, and finally rushed directly into the exploding Supreme Sea. Within the Dharmakaya. Boom! The terrifying golden shock wave raged, the Supreme Sea was set off by huge waves, and the space showed a violent distortion, as if even the Supreme Sea was trying not to burst. Muchen¡¯s soul hid in the depths of the Supreme Sea to avoid being affected by that terrifying impact. This kind of raging rage lasted for a long time, and finally gradually weakened. Muchen's spirit rushed out from the depths of the Supreme Sea, and his gaze was immediately projected to the land filled with golden light in the sky. The giant golden shadow there no longer exists. It was obviously completely destroyed by the previous impact. Did it fail? Muchen stared at the area, and suddenly sat down quietly cross-legged. He formed a seal with his hands, and the cultivation formula of "The body will never be destroyed by the sun" quietly flowed through his heart like running water. "My heart is like the sun, its brightness is everlasting" The training mantra rang in Muchen's heart like a bell. Faintly, he seemed to have realized something. He quietly formed seals with his hands and shouted in a low voice: "No. Destroy the guardian!" In the land filled with golden light, golden light suddenly rippled, and in the golden light, an ancient dead leaf was quietly suspended, and then the dead leaf shattered and spread into tiny light spots. Come on. These light spots seemed to possess a magical ability to recover. Between the fluctuations, an overwhelming golden light was seen gathering together. As the golden light gathered, it seemed as if there was a huge golden shadow. , once again condensed and formed little by little. In a short period of no more than ten breaths, in the place filled with golden light, a supreme Dharma body was condensed and formed. " Moreover, the golden light of the Supreme Dharmakaya condensed this time is even more dazzling. The gilded body is like the most solid thing in the world and cannot be destroyed. ¡°Moreover, on the surface of the golden Supreme Law Body, you can still see some dark purple patterns. The patterns are simple and grand, and they are actually like the rising sun. It¡¯s like ten thousand days in the sky. This Supreme Dharmakaya sat quietly in the sky, without saying a word. As the golden light circulated, an indescribable sense of ancient majesty filled the air, making Muchen even feel shocked. "If it is not broken, it cannot be establishedcan it be established after being broken" Muchen murmured. The Supreme Dharma Body that is now formed is undoubtedly more perfect than the one he condensed before. Not the slightest flaw. ¡°Obviously, the true Immortal Sun Body has to go through the previous destruction before it can finally become more perfect and powerful under the power of the Immortal Divine Leaf. "This is" Muchen raised his head and said with shock in his eyes: "Is the sun immortal?" The golden light dissipated little by little, and the majestic golden body became completely clear. The appearance of Dharmakaya is the same as Muchen's, but from a distance, it looks like a golden Buddha, possessing the power to suppress the heaven and earth. "Moreover, behind the head of the Supreme Dharma Body, there is actually a huge golden scorching sun floating in the air. Around the scorching sun, golden flames are quietly surging, mysterious and coercive. The sun will never destroy you, and you will succeed in the end! There was uncontrollable ecstasy in Muchen's eyes. After all the hard work, he finally succeeded in cultivating this immortal body! He has been waiting for this moment for many years. Muchen took a deep breath, and with a movement of spirit, he appeared on the Immortal Body Heavenly Spirit Cap, and then slowly sank into it. As the soul merged, the eyes of the Immortal Sun suddenly opened, filled with golden light, full of endless majesty and mystery. In the training room, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. He stood up suddenly, golden light bloomed from his body, and a huge golden figure emerged. ???????????????????? Boom! The training room trembled crazily, and the golden Supreme Dharma Body pressed against the top of the training room. Suddenly, huge cracks opened in the training room, and finally collapsed directly with a loud noise. Outside the training room, on a stone platform, Jiuyou, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her head sharply and looked towards the training room, where golden light filled the air, and there was a shocking fluctuation of spiritual power. conflictGet up. "Has the cultivation been successful?" Jiuyou's heart moved, and she immediately appeared in the sky. She formed a seal with her jade hands, and saw a huge spiritual light shield coming down, covering an area of ??several thousand feet. And as the light shield shrouded it, only a thousand-foot-long golden dharma body was seen breaking out from the practice room, and finally standing between the heaven and the earth. Jiuyou raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the golden Dharmakaya that looked like a golden Buddha with a golden sun floating behind its head. A look of shock could not help but appear on her pretty face. She knew that the Supreme Dharmakaya that Muchen cultivated was not ordinary, but she did not expect that it could be so majestic and majestic. "Is this the Immortal Body of the Sun?" She murmured to herself, her heart filled with shock. (First update today.) Chapter 678 Nine Nether Guards Chapter 678: The thousand-foot-long golden Supreme Dharma Body stands in the sky and the earth, filled with golden light. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is showing signs of riot at this time. The torrent of spiritual power gathered around the Supreme Dharma Body. A scene that is majestic and spectacular. Jiuyou stood in mid-air. She looked at the Supreme Dharma Body. There was deep shock in her beautiful eyes. Although she could not practice the Supreme Dharma Body because of the physique of the divine beast, she was still well-informed after all. Even if I have seen many of the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas in the world, but I still cannot avoid some shock at this time. Because she discovered that most of the Supreme Dharmakayas she had seen did not seem to have the power of the Supreme Dharmakaya in front of her. Jiuyou looked around. Fortunately, this area had been isolated by her a long time ago. Otherwise, this kind of movement would have been noticed by many people. In that case, some of Muchen's hidden methods would have been exposed. "Is this the power of the Supreme Dharmakaya?" The Supreme Dharmakaya made of gold opened its golden eyes, which were full of infinite majesty. The giant hands of the Supreme Dharmakaya transformed by Muchen slowly closed, and the space seemed to be empty. It was at this moment that it twisted, and an indescribable terrifying force rippled through the limbs and bones, making people have the urge to look up to the sky and scream. The spiritual power between heaven and earth roared in, turned into a rainbow and was inhaled by the Supreme Dharma Body. At this time, the Supreme Dharma Body was filled with clouds and mist, full of spiritual energy. At this moment, Muchen had just truly felt the power of the Supreme Dharma Body. It was as powerful as a mountain standing tall, if he had fought against Liu Ming that day. If he didn't have the trump card of Spiritual Array Master, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat the latter. after all. The Heavenly Flame dharma body that Liu Ming cultivated was also quite powerful. However, if it were at this time, Muchen had strong self-confidence and could directly blow up the Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya. Although he didn¡¯t know what level the ¡°Immortal Sun Body¡± he cultivated could compare to the Supreme Dharma Body, it was definitely countless times more powerful than the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden dharma body made a subtle buzzing sound, and golden light surged. The huge body began to shrink rapidly, and after just a few breaths, a slender figure emerged. It is standing on the sky. The person who appeared was naturally Muchen. He looked down at his hands, with a look of joy that could not be concealed on his face. Obviously. This power of "the body will never be destroyed by the sun" made him very satisfied. After all these years of expectation, I have not been disappointed. And after he successfully cultivates the "Immortal Body of the Great Sun", he can truly be regarded as a first-class supreme! Now, he is starting to look forward to the battle for the "Daluo Golden Pool" in the near future, because he thinks that with the help of the power of the "Daluo Golden Pool", his "Sun Immortal Body" can also become More perfect. And that¡¯s when the ¡°Immortal Body of the Sun¡± disappears. In the depths of the Great Luotian, there were several gazes. Suddenly it was projected in the direction of Jiuyou Palace. "This kind of fluctuationis Jiuyou Na Nizi doing something?" One of these looks was from the Tianjiu Emperor, one of the three emperors of Daluo Tianyu. He looked at Jiuyou Palace in surprise. In the direction, although Jiuyou quickly deployed a spiritual light shield to isolate Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body, a powerful person like the Tianjiu Emperor was naturally vaguely aware of it, although he couldn't sense it in a short moment. It was too clear, but I could also detect the sudden sudden burst of strange spiritual energy fluctuations. The other gaze was that of the Spirit Eye Emperor. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and the space in front of him was slightly rippled. His sight seemed to penetrate the space and shoot directly into the Jiuyou Palace. However, Muchen had already recovered at this time. Coming over, only the golden light in the sky that had not completely dissipated showed some unusual spiritual power fluctuations. The Spirit Eye Emperor retracted his gaze, his face calm, and then slowly closed his eyes. With the magic of his eyes, he could know that the previous strange fluctuations should be caused by the young man named Muchen, but this did not make him too worried. Note that after all, a young man who has just stepped into the Supreme Realm is not enough to attract his attention. When they looked away, in an attic deeper inside, the eyes of a sleepy man suddenly opened, and for the first time there was some surprise and suspicion on his usually lazy face. "What a powerful Supreme Dharmakaya" He murmured in a low voice. "Congratulations, I finally got what I wanted." Although the spiritual light shield was deployed in time, Jiuyou didn't know that in that short moment, the movement here still aroused the attention of the three top powerhouses in Daluo Tianyu. Notice that as soon as her delicate body moved, she appeared in front of Muchen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a smile. She naturally knew that MuchenHow long have you been preparing for this day? Muchen smiled and said: "Look at my "Immortal Sun Body", what level is it among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas?" Hearing this, Jiuyou muttered: "It's hard to say, after all, I haven't really competed. , and many powerful supreme dharma bodies have special powers, but judging from the power alone, this "Immortal Body of the Sun" can at least be ranked before the fiftieth level. " "It's only the fifty level. ? " Muchen was a little dissatisfied with this estimate. In any case, the immortal body is one of the necessary conditions for the "eternal immortal body", and that "eternal immortal body" is among the ninety-nine supreme beings. Among the Dharmakayas, it ranks fourth! "Don't be dissatisfied. The Supreme Dharma Body ranked in the top fifty ranks, even if it is placed in a force like Da Luo Tianyu, is definitely a treasure of the sect. Not to mention ordinary people, even those with strength reaching the seventh or eighth level. The Supreme Power will be moved by it and willingly commit himself to serving the elders, just to be able to practice. "Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Mu Chen, does this guy really think that the Supreme Dharma Body ranked in the top fifty is a street product? Muchen touched his nose, and it was right to think about it. Even Liu Ming was the young master of Tianxuan Palace, but he only cultivated the ninety-seventh level Tianyan Dharma Body. However, he can also feel that this "Immortal Sun Body" seems to contain many mysteries, and now he has only just cultivated it. Therefore, it is completely impossible for him to activate all its power. Otherwise, he believes that Jiuyou will never just give a top fifty rating. Jiuyou jade waved his hand. After the shrouded spiritual light was dispersed, two streams of light came from not far away and immediately appeared in front of them. It was Tang Bing and Tang Rou. The two beautiful women's eyes circled around Muchen's body, both of which were a little bit Surprised, because of the pressure of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body at this time. It is obviously much stronger than a month ago. "It seems that you have succeeded in cultivating the Supreme Dharma Body?" Tang Bing said in surprise. Muchen nodded with a smile and looked at Tang Bing. He was also a little surprised and said: "You made a breakthrough?" The fluctuations of spiritual power around Tang Bing's body are now much stronger than a month ago, obviously. In this month or so. She also successfully completed the breakthrough and advanced to the Supreme Realm. "Thank you for your Supreme Spiritual Liquid." This breakthrough to the Supreme Realm made Tang Bing very happy, so his pretty face that was usually a little cold revealed a touch of touching emotion at this time. smile. Muchen smiled, then flicked his finger, and a ray of light shot towards Tang Bing, who quickly took it. Within the light, there was a crimson scroll. "This is the cultivation method of Tianyan Dharmakaya. I think it should be very helpful to you." Muchen said with a smile. After taking away Liu Ming's Sumeru Bracelet, he also searched for the cultivation method of Tianyan Dharmakaya in it. Dharma, this Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya naturally looks down upon with his current vision, but no matter what, this is the Supreme Dharmakaya that is on the list, and ordinary supreme and powerful people will also be jealous of it, so it is used as a gift to Tang Bing. The most appropriate. Tang Bing was stunned when he heard that this was actually the cultivation method of the 97th-level Heavenly Flame dharma body among the 99-level supreme dharma bodies. He immediately shook his head and said, "It's too precious, I can't take it." After all, Not everyone has the opportunity to cultivate the "Immortal Body of the Sun" right away. Originally, Tang Bing just wanted to cultivate a Supreme Dharma Body at will first, and then choose other powerful Supreme Dharma Bodies when he becomes stronger. , but who would have expected that Muchen would give her a volume of the Supreme Dharma Body that was on the list. "Hehe, Muchen, do you want to chase my sister? You are so willing to do so, it is the Supreme Spiritual Liquid and the Supreme Dharma Body." Tang Rou said with a playful smile at the side. "Damn girl! I'll tear your mouth off!" Tang Bing's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she bit her silver teeth lightly, pretending to be angry. Tang Rou giggled and hurriedly hid behind Jiuyou. However, after Tang Rou made such a fuss, Tang Bing didn't know what to do. He held the red scroll, neither accepting it nor returning it. For a moment, he could only stomp his feet in hatred. "Okay." Jiuyou finally said with a smile. She put her arms around Tang Bing's slender waist and said with a smile: "Just accept it first. Now you really need a supreme dharma body that suits you." When Jiuyou spoke, Tang Bing nodded, and then said to Muchen: "Thank you, I will return this favor to you in the future." Muchen was about to wave his hand, but when he saw the seriousness on the face of the girl in front of him, This girl obviously had some principles, so he smiled and nodded. "Xiao Bing'er, how strong is our Jiuyou Palace now?" Jiuyou suddenly asked. "Is sister talking about Jiuyou Guards?" When Tang Bing saw Jiuyou nodded, he smiled and said: "Don't worry, after my sister left these days?, I am not relaxed at all. Our Jiuyou Guards are even stronger than when you left. " Jiuyou nodded happily and said: "Now Muchen is also the commander of our Jiuyou Palace. According to the rules, he will command the Jiuyou Guards. What do you think? " After all, Tang Bing has been in charge of Jiuyou Guard these years. Now for Muchen to become the leader, it naturally requires Tang Bing's approval. When Tang Bing heard this, he nodded without any hesitation and said, "No problem. She paused and then stared at Muchen with a smile and said, "But there are many strong people in Jiuyou Guards, and they are all rebellious. I'm afraid Muchen won't be able to tame them." Muchen, who originally wanted to refuse the matter, lest Tang Bing think he would be dissatisfied if he interfered in her affairs, heard this sentence, his brows suddenly raised slightly, and there was some interest in his voice. "Then I have to give it a try." . " Chapter 679: Commanding the Nine Nether Guards Chapter 679: The distribution of strength in Daluo Tianyu is a little strange. In addition to the army controlled by Daluo Tianyu itself, every king-level force has its own army, and these king-level forces If you want to obtain a wider territory, you can only use your own army to rob and annex outside the Daluo Tianyu. Therefore, each king-level force will vigorously develop its armies to make them more powerful. . For example, the Shura Guards of the Shura Palace, the Split Mountain Army of the Split Mountain Palace, and the Blood Eagles of the Blood Eagle Palace Of course, although these armies are powerful, everyone knows that in the Daluo Heavenly Territory, the one with the most terrifying combat power is undoubtedly the Daluo Heavenly Territory. Directly under the army, the Great Luo Tianjun, but this army is not controlled by any king, but directly belongs to the unfathomable Sleeping Emperor, and of course, there is also the Territory Lord who has never seen the dragon. "The Jiuyou Guards are the army belonging to Jiuyou Palace. However, because Jiuyou had been away for many years, and she was not good at taking care of these things back then, when she left, the Jiuyou Guards were considered the weakest among the Nine Kings' army, but fortunately she left these In 2007, Tang Bing worked diligently, which made the Jiuyou Guards gradually become more tyrannical. Although they were still unable to compare with the Shura Guards and other powerful armies with sufficient resources, they were obviously much more powerful than before. Jiuyou Palace, training ground. In this vast training ground, countless black figures stood quietly at this time. They were wearing black armor and stood still, like rocks, motionless. Each other's breathing seemed to be consistent, and their exhalations were like thunder and lightning. That momentum was frightening. On the high platform in front, several streaks of light came over, and finally they appeared, Jiuyou, Muchen, and Tang Bing sisters. "I've seen the palace master!" When Jiuyou appeared. The nearly a thousand rock-like figures immediately bowed respectfully and put their fists on their chests. The neat sound was like thunder, resounding in a deep voice. Muchen stood on the high platform, looking down at this army that was like a black cloud. There was also a look of surprise in his eyes. This is indeed a real army. They seem to even breathe as one body. Spiritual energy surrounds them and merges with each other. There is no rejection at all. This obviously requires years of tacit understanding to achieve. "The Nine Nether Guards have always maintained a scale of a thousand people. We adopt an elimination system. At the end of each year, if the last hundred people are evaluated, they will be eliminated and then become other forces in the Nine Nether Palace. In the end Then he will be replaced by a newcomer who performs well." Tang Bing said with a smile. Muchen was slightly surprised, and in his heart he marveled at how powerful this girl was. She completely abandoned the advantage of quantity and only focused on quality. This slightly cruel elimination was the main reason why the Nine Nether Guards became more and more refined. Naturally, it can be seen that the strength of almost everyone in the Jiuyou Guards has reached the level of Xiao San Di, and even the figures at the front have faint signs of breaking through to the Supreme Realm. Facing this army, if they take action together, I am afraid that even if Muchen succeeds in cultivating the Immortal Body of the Sun, he will still have to avoid its edge. "Well done." Jiuyou also praised. It seems that it was indeed a wise thing to hand over Jiuyou Guards to Tang Bing. "Actually, this is because our Supreme Spiritual Liquid can only cultivate an army of this size." Tang Bing smiled helplessly. She also wanted to expand the Jiuyou Guards. Unfortunately, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in Jiuyou Palace is limited every year. If If we expand the army, I am afraid it will harm the foundation of Jiuyou Guard. "Thank you for your hard work." Jiuyou patted Tang Bingxiang's shoulder. Over the years, Tang Bing even took out his own share of the supreme spiritual fluid and distributed it to Jiuyou's guards. Her efforts were even more valuable to Jiuyou. All a little ashamed. "It's okay." Tang Bing smiled slightly, and then she looked at Jiuyou Guards, her clear voice became colder and solemn: "From today on, Muchen will be the commander of Jiuyou Guards." As soon as she said this When he came out, some low voices still came from the rock-like Jiuyou Guards. All eyes suddenly turned to the figure of the young man on the high platform, and they fell silent immediately. Silence at this time obviously represents opposition. "Do you have any objections?" Tang Bing raised his eyebrows lightly and said calmly. "Commander Tang Bing, if you lead our Nine Nether Guards, no one among us will have any objections." Finally, a voice came from the front of the Nine Nether Guards. It was a man with a strong body like The man in the iron tower is wearing black armor, holding an iron gun, and has a determined expression. "We know the difficulties that Jiuyou Palace has faced over the years. You even took out your own supreme spiritual liquid and distributed it to our Jiuyou Guards, so we completely respect you. If you had said beforeIf it is an order, we will obey it, but I am afraid that some brothers will be dissatisfied. " Muchen looked at the man who looked like an iron tower, and there was some surprise in his eyes, because he found that this man's strength had actually reached the level of a first-class supreme master. However, looking at the fluctuations of his spiritual power, he did not seem to be concentrated. The strength of the Supreme Dharma Body made Muchen a little surprised. He didn't expect that there was actually a Supreme Power in the Nine Nether Guards. Muchen's eyes swept away and he found the Iron Tower man standing there. At the front of the Nine Nether Guards, and on his left and right sides, there are two figures standing quietly. The spiritual power fluctuations around these two people are not weaker than those of the three supreme warriors. The most powerful and prestige person in the guard, originally they all had the hope of being promoted to commander" Tang Rou stood beside Muchen and introduced him softly. "The person who spoke is called Qiu Shan, and the one on his left The person on the right is called Beimo, and the person on the right is called Lanhai. " "They were originally rogue cultivators. Later, because they offended a sect, they were hunted down everywhere. I was lucky enough to save them, so I let them join the Nine Nether Guards. Over the years, they have been loyal, even to the Blood Eagle Palace. The temptation of high prices has never left me. " Tang Bing also said. " Muchen nodded slightly, being able to join the Nine Nether Guards. It is indeed a good result for ordinary casual cultivators. At least, they can get free supreme spiritual liquid here. But they can withstand the Blood Eagle Palace This made him a little surprised. It seems that these three people really know how to repay their kindness. "If you want Jiuyou Guards to be truly used by you, the next step is up to you. Tang Bing said softly, of course she could force the Jiuyou Guards to obey the order, but in that case, the Jiuyou Guards might be a little dissatisfied and have other ideas, so at this time, it can only be seen whether Muchen can control these unruly guards. The unruly guys were tamed. Mu Chen smiled, walked up slowly, and appeared in the training ground. "You don't obey me?" Muchen looked at the three figures standing in the front and said. None of the three people spoke. It was just the faint glances that obviously didn't show much respect. They also saw Muchen's strength. Supreme, this may be better than them, but it is far from convincing them. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. If you want to express your dissatisfaction, you must at least let me know whether you are qualified. " Muchen said in a calm voice. Anger suddenly surged in the eyes of the three people, and then they said in a deep voice: "We haven't cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body yet. "The implication is that you are relying on the Supreme Dharmakaya to suppress us. But there is no way to convince people. "I don't use the Supreme Dharmakaya. " Muchen said calmly. "Okay! " The eyes of the three people were suddenly sharp, and without any hesitation, they took a step forward, and three ghostly figures appeared around Muchen. The wind in their palms was like thunder, and they swept towards Muchen's vitals as fast as lightning. , as soon as the three people took action, they showed a tacit cooperation. The majestic spiritual power surged under the palms of the three people, containing the sound of wind and thunder. Mu Chen's body did not move at all, but his palms suddenly clenched, and his body skin. Silvering at an astonishing speed, a low thunder sounded like it echoed through his bones. Facing the three people's thunderous attack, he stood still despite the heavy blows from their palms. After landing on Muchen's body, an astonishing spiritual impact exploded, and the ground beneath his feet suddenly cracked with huge cracks. There seemed to be shock waves visible to the naked eye, and his body was dazzling. Like silver, even a pair of eyes became dazzling with silver light, and the thunder light circulated on the surface of his body, making him look like the god of thunder coming to the world. The expressions of the three Qiu Shan couldn't help but change at this moment. , because they felt that the place where the palm wind fell was like a hard stone that had been tempered countless times by thunder, and was indestructible. "What a powerful body!" " Shock flashed through the hearts of the three of them. They had actually cultivated their physical bodies, but compared with Muchen's physical body, there was a huge gap. " Retreat! " In Mu Chen's silver eyes, thunder burst out. Suddenly, the thunder light poured out, and a terrifying spiritual power impact raged. The bodies of the three people in Qiu Shan shook, and they were shot backwards in embarrassment. The soles of their feet kicked in Deep traces were left on the ground. There was a low uproar in the Jiuyou Guards, and many people's eyes were shocked. It was obvious that they did not expect that the three men of Qiu Shan had not shaken the young man in front of them in the slightest. sharp. "Tang Rou exclaimed in surprise, her beautiful eyes full of surprise. Tang ?? She nodded lightly and looked at the slender figure standing in front of the Nine Nether Guards. That figure had a frightening aura that made it difficult to turn away. This young man seemed to have a unique His charm, no wonder Sister Jiuyou values ??him so much. "You can come again if you don't accept it." Muchen's silver eyes looked at Qiu Shan and the others lightly and said. Hearing this, the three people in Qiu Shan gave a bitter smile and shook their heads in frustration. The gap was too big. Even Muchen's physical body was unable to do anything with their joint attack. This kind of confrontation was not on the same level at all. When Muchen saw this, the silver light on his body gradually dissipated. When the silver light dissipated, the thunder marks on his chest covered by clothes also quietly dissipated. If you count them in detail, those thunder marks, It actually reached the ultimate number of ten paths. Unknowingly, Muchen's Thunder God Body was completely completed. No wonder he dared to use his physical body to resist the fierce offensive of three people. "Commander Muchen." Qiu Shan and the others took a step back, clasped their fists and said solemnly. Under Muchen's crushing strength, they had no choice but to submit. Chapter 680: Sincerity Chapter 680 "I've met Commander Muchen!" When the three people from Naqiu Shan had to admit their submission, the Jiuyou Guards finally bowed their heads and shouted in unison, resounding like thunder in the square. And rise. Muchen looked at the black cloud-like army with a calm expression, and finally turned his eyes back to Qiu Shan and the other three, saying: "You are the old men of Jiuyou Guards. You have never left Jiuyou Palace in these years, even during the most difficult times." , As the new commander, I will naturally reward those who have meritorious service." At this point, he paused, and when he saw the surprised looks of the three people from Qiu Shan, he continued: "I have a volume of "Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya" here. "The cultivation method will be taught to you later." "The Heavenly Flame dharma body?" The expressions of the three people in Qiu Shan suddenly changed, and they stared at Muchen in disbelief: "The 97th-level Heavenly Flame dharma body?" Not only It was them, even among the Jiuyou Guards, there was an uproar. Apparently they had heard of the name of the Tianyan Dharmakaya, and their eyes were filled with fire immediately. Although this Tianyan Dharmakaya was among the ninety-nine Dharmakayas. It's only at the bottom of the list, but it's on the list after all. Compared with those Supreme Dharmakayas that can't be on the list, I don't know how much stronger it is. " Even if a Supreme Dharma Body of this level were placed in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, it would not be able to be cultivated by just anyone. But now, it is being used as a reward by Muchen. Such a feat is not a big deal. "Thank you, Lord Commander!" Under the temptation of Tian Yan Dharmakaya, the faces of Qiu Shan and the others became a little excited, and they hurriedly clasped their fists and said respectfully. The trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts finally completely dissipated. After all, a person who can easily reward the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body, even if he is young, has such courage. But it is far from what they can compare to. Muchen waved his hand, glanced around, and said in a deep voice: "From now on, among the Nine Nether Guards, those with outstanding military exploits will not only be able to obtain enough supreme spiritual liquid to sprint to the supreme realm, but also have the opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Realm after successfully sprinting. The method of cultivating the Flame Dharmakaya. Of course, whether the cultivation can be successful depends on one's own destiny." Wow. In the Nine Nether Guards. Shocked again, many people licked their mouths with blazing eyes. They have also known the situation of Jiuyou Palace in recent years, so they usually use the Supreme Spiritual Liquid tightly. Although no one said anything. But everyone hopes to obtain more supreme spiritual liquid to speed up their cultivation. " Moreover, sprinting to the Supreme Realm requires a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, which requires long-term storage. But Mu Chen's words dispelled their biggest concerns, not to mention the great temptation of the Heavenly Flame Dharmakaya. "But we Jiuyou Guards have been recuperating, so how can we achieve military exploits?" There are still sharp people among Jiuyou Guards. He asked in a low voice immediately. Only then did everyone wake up and nodded. Over the years, due to the decline of Jiuyou Palace, their Jiuyou Guards have never gone to war. Although the territory of Jiuyou Palace has been continuously invaded, Jiuyou Palace has no owner. Even if they feel resentful and resentful in their hearts, they do not dare to take action. "It was before" Muchen said calmly: "From now on, all the things that were originally our Jiuyou Palace must be taken back. If anyone bullies us again, they will do it directly, so , the relaxed days in the past are gone forever. If you are not satisfied, you can quit the Jiuyou Guard, because in the future, the Jiuyou Guard will become the sharpest spear in the Jiuyou Palace, pointing directly at any enemy. " He What he said was calm, but it made all the Jiuyou Guards stunned for a moment, and then they were so excited that their bodies were shaking a little. Some people's eyes were red, because they had endured too hard these years, and in this Daluo Within the day, the Jiuyou Guards have the lowest status. No matter where they go, they will attract some disdainful looks. Some vicious people even call their Jiuyou Palace the Women's Palace and the Jiuyou Guards the Women's Guards. Just because of these Years ago, Jiuyou Palace chose to swallow its anger when faced with provocations again and again. In the end, even the competition for the spot in the Daluo Golden Pool was given up. As time went by, even they became a little numb, so when they heard Muchen's words, these Nine Nether Guards, who had always been resolute, felt their hearts surging for a moment and found it difficult to control themselves. "I obey the commander's order!" All the Nine Nether Guards straightened their bodies at this time and roared uniformly, like thunder. On the high platform, when Tang Bing saw this scene, he couldn't help biting his red lips, staring at the slender figure with beautiful eyes. No matter how strong she was on weekdays, she was not a man after all, and she lacked a bit of the passion that belongs to a man. In terms of bloody nature, Muchen is not as good as her when it comes to defense, and when it comes to offense, she is obviously not as good as Muchen. In the past, although Jiuyouwei respected her very much, it was rare for him to be as excited as he is now. "How is it?" Jiuyou asked with a smile. Tang Bing?She nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Sister Jiuyou has very good taste. Muchen is much better than Cao Feng." After a pause, she slightly pouted her little mouth, which was rare, revealing some girlish charm. Silly, he said: "But this guy is too generous. How can I get so much Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" Tang Bing is considered the housekeeper of Jiuyou Palace, and all the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is managed by her. In the past, she lived a tight life, how could she be like Muchen, opening her mouth wide and even daring to speak such bold words as sprinting to the Supreme Realm and having enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "He wants to keep fighting with war." Jiuyou stretched lazily, with a cold look in his narrow beautiful eyes, and said: "As Muchen said, from now on, our Jiuyou It¡¯s time for the Nether Palace to change its ways, and all the things that belong to us should be returned." Tang Bing nodded silently, with some expectations in her heart. Naturally, she also hoped to see a Jiuyou Palace full of vigor and blood. , any enemy who comes will suffer retaliation that makes them fearful. Over the years, Jiuyou Palace has been oppressed. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have anger in her heart, but after all, the situation is stronger than people, and the Blood Eagle King wants to force them to make mistakes. , and then she had an excuse to disband their Jiuyou Palace, so even if she endured the grievance, she would not give the other party a chance. Muchen was quite satisfied with the momentum unleashed by the Nine Nether Guards. He nodded without saying anything more, and turned around and swept back to the high platform. He knew that now he had completely gained the approval of this Nine Nether Guards. "I didn't expect you to be quite skilled in this stick-and-carrot trick." Jiuyou looked at Muchen with a smile and said. Muchen smiled, his method was not new, but it was very effective. "The Nine Nether Guards are very good." Muchen praised. He was very satisfied with the Nine Nether Guards. Regardless of their momentum or strength, the Nine Nether Guards are not weak. The only flaw may be that the number is slightly smaller, but that The potential is very great. "Of course." Tang Bing smiled, with a hint of pride in her eyes. Over the years, she had poured all her heart into this. Otherwise, how could the Jiuyou Palace still be able to do so without Jiuyou Palace? Will you wait until Jiuyou and then come back? "But it's a pain for Sister Tang Bing." Muchen said softly. After losing Jiuyou in Jiuyou Palace, Tang Bing was still able to train Jiuyou Guards like this, and he always endured many provocations. I think that for this forbearance, he also sacrificed a lot. A girl like her can It is indeed extremely difficult to achieve this. No wonder everyone in Jiuyou Guards respects her extremely, even the three people in Qiu Shan. Muchen could tell that if they were in awe of Jiuyou, then they had extremely sincere respect for Tang Bing. Tang Bing was slightly startled. She looked at the smiling face in front of her. She felt as if the soft part in her heart had been touched. Her pretty nose was a little sour. She had never said anything about the grievances she had suffered over the years, but this did not mean that No, it was just that after losing Jiuyou, someone had to stand up for Jiuyou Palace, and she was that example, so she could only show others her coldness and hardness, and work hard to persevere until Jiuyou's return. "Don't worry, Sister Tang Bing, whoever dares to come to Jiuyou Palace to cause trouble again, I will beat him until he doesn't even know his parents." Muchen said with a smile. The smile on the young handsome face looked gentle and bright at this time, which made Tang Bing's pretty face turned slightly red. She rarely looked cold and tough, and she just nodded lightly. "But don't think that after saying a few nice words, you don't have to think about the huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid that Jiuyou Guards will need next. There is so much, even if you sell me, you won't be able to get it out." Tang Bing's expression changed quickly. After recovering, she looked at Muchen and smiled. Muchen nodded, this is indeed a problem. The territory under Jiuyou Palace has been severely eroded, and the remaining supreme spiritual liquid in his hand cannot last for long. Therefore, if he wants to survive for a long time, he still has to rely on them. Own. "I can only rely on you for this kind of thing, but I will keep an eye on the Blood Eagle King." Jiuyou said with a smile. According to the rules in the Da Luo Tianyu, the king cannot take action. All fights can only be done by Let the people below go, and this is the main reason why the Blood Eagle King is not afraid of them at all, because he does not believe that with the few people in the Jiuyou Palace, he can defeat the Blood Eagle Palace, which is full of talents. Muchen nodded, stretched, and looked into the distance with a sharp look: "After the battle for the Daluo Golden Pond is over, it's time for us to take back what we lost." "How are you preparing? How are you doing?" Tang Bing asked curiously. After all, this is the first time that Jiuyou Palace has participated in the battle of Daluo Golden Pool in these years. It seems that all factions are watching them closely. "Everything is in order." Muchen smiled slightly, his bright eyes full of confidence.After refining the immortality of the sun, he no longer feared any opponents of the same level. However, this battle was extremely difficult for him and Jiuyou Palace, so he couldn't take it too lightly. Muchen gently touched the Sumeru bracelet with his palm, and suddenly remembered the mysterious magic called "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants" that he took from Liu Ming. Chapter 679: The Weird Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique Chapter 679: Jiuyou Palace, on a solitary peak, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged. Between his palms, a golden scroll slowly rotated, and golden light waves continued to emit. Muchen's eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened. He lowered his head and stared at the golden scroll in his hand, his eyes full of confusion and confusion. This golden scroll is naturally the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants technique that was taken from Liu Ming. Muchen has been studying it for three days, but what is shocking is that in these three days, he has not achieved any results at all. He has not even learned how to practice the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. arrive. Muchen's expression was changing, and then he suddenly formed seals with his hands. As the seals changed, majestic spiritual power swept out, and turned into a purple spiritual dragon in his palm. The purple dragon roared, and there was a vague dragon roar. . Boom! Muchen slapped his palm, and the purple spiritual dragon roared out and hit a mountain peak hard, causing huge cracks to appear on the mountain peak. Muchen stared at the cracks, but his brows furrowed even more tightly. He had relied entirely on the "Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Technique" to condense the purple dragon before, but as expected, he successfully condensed it. But that kind of power is quite different With Muchen's current strength, he can smooth the mountain in front of him with just one palm. However, after using the "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique" , but became weaker. This "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique" is full of weirdness. "How could this happen" Muchen muttered to himself. His eyes were full of confusion. It was obviously his first time to encounter such a weird magic. No wonder someone would put this volume of quasi-Dzogchen-level magic up for auction. Because this thing is really difficult to practice. Muchen's face looked deep in thought, and he held the golden scroll tightly in his palm. The power of the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique was obviously not what he had displayed. So in this way, his way of cultivation was wrong. But divine artsisn't this how they are all practiced? Muchen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. The cultivation method of Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols flowed through his mind like water, while he pondered each sentence. Trying to figure out what he was missing. Muchen's state lasted for about an entire hour, and then his expression suddenly changed, and his intuition became sharp. This made him pause before saying a cultivation formula. "The Qi Yun Dragon Elephant" Muchen frowned slightly. The light in the black eyes flickered, did this mean that he wanted to use his spiritual power to imbue the dragon and elephant? But he has also tried "Could it be that Yun is in the wrong place?" Muchen muttered to himself, and then his heart suddenly moved, and his mind sank directly into the Supreme Sea. In that supreme sea with purple meaning, the majestic The vast spiritual power roared continuously. Muchen's soul slowly floated up from the Supreme Sea, and then stood on the sea. Shen Po's face was also full of contemplation, after a while. His hands suddenly formed seals, and the speed of the seals became faster and faster. In the end, they turned into afterimages, which was dizzying. "Get up!" A deep shout suddenly resounded from Muchen's soul's mouth. Boom! The entire Supreme Sea was suddenly rioted, and countless spiritual light pillars were seen rising into the sky. These light pillars met in mid-air. At the intersection point, the spiritual power was raging, and a huge purple dragon was faintly formed. . The giant dragon occupies the sky, and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations sweep away, like a roaring storm. This giant purple dragon is condensed from the Dragon Transformation Seal in the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique. It is extremely powerful, butthis giant dragon seems to be missing something. This is like a magical weapon that has no function. With a wave of Muchen's spiritual palm, the purple dragon dissipated out of thin air, and the majestic spiritual power returned to the Supreme Sea. He closed his eyes again and fell into deep thought. And this contemplation lasted half a day. Half a day later, Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and he looked down at the Supreme Sea filled with purple meaning. On the sea surface, there were traces of purple flames, moving gently. That is the immortal fire. Muchen stamped his feet fiercely, and his spiritual power rose into the sky again. Finally, with the change of his seal technique, he condensed into the shape of a purple dragon in mid-air. But this time, when the purple dragon took shape, purple flames suddenly swept out of the supreme sea, directly covering the purple dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bear. The purple fire burned the purple dragon, and the dragon's body suddenly shrank rapidly, and the purple dragon's body began to become crystal clear. From a distance, it looked like it was transformed into purple crystal.   Moreover, at the eyes of the giant purple dragon, wisps of purple flames beat quietly. At that moment, it was like the finishing touch, making this dead thing that was originally transformed by spiritual power instantly become spiritual. Roar! When the size of the purple dragon shrank to less than a hundred feet, its body was completely like a gem, shining brightly. The purple dragon looked up to the sky and roared, and the sound of dragon roars suddenly resounded throughout the supreme sea, setting off a wave of waves. Great waves. The purple dragon soared in the sky, roaring in waves, and finally roared down, rushing directly into the Supreme Sea. Muchen looked down and saw a purple dragon entrenched in the depths of the Supreme Sea, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. In its deep sleep, purple flames were dancing on its body, as if it was being tempered. Muchen looked at the purple dragon entrenched in the depths of the Supreme Sea, and a hint of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. It turned out that the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique was not directly activated like ordinary divine magic, but was being condensed in the Supreme Sea. , and stored it in the Supreme Sea, allowing it to be continuously tempered by the surge of spiritual power. Moreover, if you want to truly condense this purple dragon, you must need a special thing, just like the immortal fire. This will be the finishing touch. Only if this special energy is mixed in the condensation, Only then could this purple dragon be truly activated. "The aura contains the dragon and the elephant, the dragon and the elephant merge together, swallowing up the heaven and the earth" Muchen murmured to himself, in his eyes. But it became brighter and brighter, and in the next moment, his hands formed lightning-like seals again. Loud shouts resounded: "Transform into an elephant seal!" Boom! Once again, majestic spiritual power soared into the sky, but this time what was condensed was not a purple dragon, but a huge purple elephant. The giant elephant steps on the sky, as if it can hold up the heaven and the earth, majestic and majestic. Muchen once again activated the immortal fire to merge into the giant elephant, and suddenly the giant elephant's eyes were filled with fire. There was also fire surging, and it seemed to have spirituality for an instant. "Dragon and elephant meet!" Muchen raised his palm, and saw the purple dragon entrenched in the depths of the Supreme Sea roaring out fiercely. Then it collided directly with the giant purple elephant in the sky. When the dragon and elephant collided, purple light waves suddenly spread out, and a bright purple light ball appeared in the sky, inside the light ball. The dragon and the elephant seem to merge together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The intersection of dragon and elephant. However, before that kind of terrifying power could explode, only the purple light flashed, and the light ball brewing with terrifying power suddenly dimmed at this moment. Finally, the majestic spiritual power spread out, and the light The ball instantly turned into spots of spiritual power that filled the sky and fell from the sky. Muchen looked at this scene in astonishment, his expression suddenly became a little ugly. Even though we have already achieved this step, why do we still fail? This is the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique. Is it really that weird? Muchen stared at the dots of light in the sky, and immediately gritted his teeth. If he were an ordinary person, he would be discouraged by these repeated failures, but for Muchen, this would instead arouse the passion in his heart. stubborn. He really doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t master this divine-breaking technique! Muchen¡¯s seal changed again. So in this supreme sea, spiritual power began to roar, and purple dragons and purple elephants were continuously condensed, and then merged again However, the results still ended in failure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's soul was panting rapidly. He had failed countless times, but for some reason, he always failed at the last step. The so-called dragon-elephant intersection could not successfully merge together, and A more terrifying force broke out. "That's not possible at all" Muchen gritted his teeth and murmured. In his perception, it seemed that once the dragon and elephant came into contact, they would begin to melt together, as if two fires collided together, and it was difficult to bring them together. come any changes. He can sense that if this step is successful, then he will make the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique explode with terrifying power But this step does not seem to be simple. Muchen¡¯s soul lay on his back on the sea, his eyes flashing continuously, and the thoughts in his mind kept spinning like lightning. The real power of the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique comes from this last step. Even if two powers of the same attributes are successfully fused, it will only slightly increase its power. Does it require powers with different attributes? Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. The spiritual power in his body was fused with immortal fire, so the dragon elephants condensed using this spiritual power would all have the same attributes. He needs a special power with properties completely different from those of immortal fire. And where does that kind of power come from???? Muchen's expression changed rapidly, and in the next moment, a flash of light flashed through his mind. On the mountain peak, Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and immediately he formed seals with his hands. Thunder light flashed violently, thunder came from his body, and his body quickly transformed into thunder. In the Supreme Sea, the sound of thunder suddenly came, and from the sky, black thunder suddenly fell down. With a wave of his hand, Muchen's soul gathered spiritual power and turned into a giant elephant again, but this time, the giant elephant looked up to the sky and howled, swallowing up the falling black thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The color of the originally purple elephant quickly darkened, and finally turned into a black elephant, with thunder flashing above the giant elephant. Muchen looked at the black thunder elephant with ecstasy. He waved his palm again, and the purple dragon burning with purple flames roared out, and finally floated in front of the black thunder elephant. ??Purple fire dragon, black thunder elephant. " Two completely different behemoths are suspended in the sky, faintly, as if there is a kind of destructive fluctuation, rippling quietly. Muchen's eyes were filled with dazzling brilliance. This is what it feels like! This is the real power of Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols! (Sorry, a little late.) Chapter 680 Jinchi Peak Chapter 680: On the top of the mountain, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened. One of his eyes was filled with purple flames, and the other eye was flashing with lightning, looking particularly mysterious and strange. He stood up suddenly, waved his sleeves, and saw two rainbows shooting out from his palm as fast as lightning, and finally transformed into a purple dragon and a black thunder elephant in the sky. Two behemoths occupied the sky, and the spiritual power fluctuations between the heaven and the earth suddenly boiled violently. "Dragon and Elephant meet!" Muchen formed seals with his hands, and the roar of dragons and elephants suddenly resounded through the sky, and then two behemoths rushed out, streaking across the sky like meteorites, and finally collided with each other. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Terrible spiritual shock waves raged, and two forces with completely different attributes collided fiercely. Suddenly, even the space began to distort. Purple flames and black thunder moved crazily. A disc about the size of Zhang Xu, Slowly condensed out. The disc was divided into two parts by purple and black, with the purple dragon entrenched and the thunder elephant standing like a dragon-elephant divine bead. The two terrifying forces came together, triggering a horrifying change. Click. That space seemed unable to withstand this kind of power, and tiny cracks spread out Muchen's expression also became extremely solemn at this time, because this power was actually somewhat separated from him. The control of the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants is really terrifying. On the Dragon Elephant disc, the violent power was beating crazily, and it actually showed signs of breaking into pieces. Whoops! The frequency of Longxiang disc jitter is increasing. Finally, there was a fierce buzzing sound. When Muchen saw this, he quickly flicked his finger. The dragon-elephant disc turned into a violent rainbow light and swept away in the distance. "Uh" Muchen had just thrown out the out-of-control Dragon Elephant CD, and the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched, because he found that it was exactly the direction of Jiuyou Palace The rainbow light swept across the sky, and quickly pointed at Jiuyou The palace fell away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of light suddenly shot out from Jiuyou Palace, appeared in the sky, and appeared. It was Jiuyou. She also looked at the sudden attack in shock, and then she glanced at the source of the attack. An angry and funny look suddenly appeared on that pretty cheek. "This guy." Jiuyou complained, and then she stretched out her jade hand, and saw majestic spiritual power sweeping out. Turn into huge wings of light. The wings were gathered together like a shield, protecting the front. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon elephant disc hit the wings of light fiercely, and a terrifying spiritual shock wave suddenly exploded. From a distance, it looked like a grand fireworks. In Jiuyou Palace, many people raised their heads and looked at this scene in astonishment. The spiritual impact caused by the explosion of the dragon elephant disc was completely blocked by the wings of light. But when the shock wave dissipated, the wings of light. It also broke apart, finally revealing Jiuyou's beautiful face with some surprise. Her one defense was actually broken by Muchen's attack. Although this is just random, she is the Fourth Grade Supreme after all, which is three levels higher than Muchen. This gap cannot be made up by any means. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes flashed slightly, her jade feet stepped forward, and she appeared directly in front of Muchen on the distant mountain. The latter smiled at her and said quickly: "Mistake." "What was that just now? "Jiuyou didn't blame Muchen, he just asked curiously. "It's the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique in the auction." Muchen didn't hide it and said with a smile. "Oh? Have you successfully cultivated?" Jiuyou's willow eyebrows raised slightly, and the surprise in her beautiful eyes became more and more intense. She had also read the scroll of divine magic, but she had no clue about how to cultivate it. And now, Muchen actually Did you successfully cultivate it? "I found some ways." Muchen nodded. He did not hide any secrets from Jiuyou and told her all the information he had found out. After Jiuyou heard this, Liu Mei frowned slightly and said: "It turns out that the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants technique cannot be cast directly, but needs to be condensed in the Supreme Sea, and In this way, dragons and elephants are still Two special powers must be used to change their attributes. " Mu Chen nodded. This is particularly important and the most difficult. If he hadn't cultivated the Thunder God Body and had the power of thunder in his body, he might not have been able to successfully cultivate it. Dragon Elephant. "After all, your power of thunder only comes from the Thunder God's body, so I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to rely on this power of thunder to practice the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique to great perfection.""Although Jiuyou has not successfully practiced the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants technique, he is well-informed after all, and he immediately mused. " Muchen also nodded when he heard this, and frowned. Now he just used the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants technique. The technique was initially cultivated, so the power of thunder triggered by the thunder god body can still be barely supported. However, once the attainment becomes deeper and deeper in the future, the power of thunder required will definitely not be supported by this little power of thunder. The Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique can, at its extreme, condense the Nine Dragons and the Nine Elephants, but now Muchen can only condense one dragon and one elephant "Then what should we do?" " Muchen scratched his head, looked at Jiuyou and said. Jiuyou thought for a while and smiled: "It's hard to say, easy to sayjust combine it with a thunder attribute power. " Mu Chen's current spiritual power has been integrated with the immortal fire. As long as he can integrate another kind of thunder power, his spiritual power will have two attributes, which perfectly fits the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. " Muchen He couldn't help but rolled his eyes. At first, just integrating the immortal fire brought him to death. Now if he needs to integrate another special power, the degree of difficulty and danger will not be a simple one plus one. Many Supremes A strong person would never dare to fuse two completely different attributes in his life, because once the two forces conflict, the backlash caused will definitely not be a trivial matter. ¡°Although this is indeed extremely difficult for other people, for others. It's somewhat feasible for you. After all, you have cultivated the Thunder God Body, and your body and the spiritual power in your body have some adaptability to the power of thunder. So as long as you can find a thunder power that is not weaker than the immortal fire in terms of quality, you can give it a try. "Jiuyou said seriously. "The power of thunder is not weaker than the immortal fire" Muchen smiled bitterly. The immortal fire is not a stall. It is not easy to find the power of thunder that can rival it. " Anyway, there is no rush, just look for it slowly first, if you are destined. You will always meet. "Jiuyou's jade hand patted Muchen's shoulder and comforted him. Muchen nodded, and now he can only think like this. But fortunately, he is not in a hurry. The current Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique is enough for him to slowly ponder it. ¡°In three more days, the battle for Daluo Jinchi will begin. "Jiuyou's bright and beautiful eyes stared at Muchen. He pursed his lips and smiled. "Whether our Jiuyou Palace can save face this time depends on your performance. " "I will obey the order of the palace master. "Muchen clasped his fists and said with a smile. In his pair of black eyes, there was also an eagerness to try. This was his first battle in the Great Luo Heaven. Now, in this world, he is just like when he first came to Bei Cangling. He is unknown, but he knows that one day he will be able to break out from the countless geniuses and monsters in this world, and that day he will be able to fulfill his promise to the girl who makes him dream every day. , He has been looking forward to it. On the top of the mountain, the young man raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a slight curve in his mouth, "Luo Li, wait for me to kill everyone for you that day" The day passed in the blink of an eye. Boom! Boom! When the morning light of the third day broke through the dark night and shone on the earth, a low drum sounded slowly in the sky. The sound of the drum was filled with high-spirited fighting spirit, as if the spiritual power in the world became restless at this moment. The overwhelming figures flew across the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking wind resounded throughout the world. The battle for the Da Luo Golden Pond can be regarded as a grand event in the entire Da Luo Heaven Territory. After all, in the Da Luo Heaven Territory, the competition between various factions is also extremely fierce. Everyone wants to stand out in such a grand event, so in order to If they can achieve good results, all factions will send their strongest men in order to enhance the reputation of their respective factions in the Da Luo Tianyu. Of course, not to mention the temptation of the Da Luo Golden Pool, which can make people win. The increasingly perfect miraculous abilities of the Supreme Dharmakaya are enough to make countless supreme powerful people covet it. Deep in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, there is a towering mountain peak with lush green peaks, and the top of the mountain is dazzling with brilliant golden light. There is Daluo. The place where the Golden Pool is located. This mountain peak is called the Golden Pool Peak. It is a forbidden area in the Daluo Heavenly Territory. Normally, this place is forbidden to ordinary people. It will only be temporarily closed when the battle for the Daluo Golden Pool begins. were allowed to enter. At this time, fighting spirit was lingering under Jinchi Peak, and the sound of boiling was rising into the sky. The dark sea of ??people spread from the foot of the mountain to the end of the line of sight. The scene looked extremely spectacular. Under the foot of the mountain, there are nine huge stone platforms. The stone platforms are vast, and the evil energy is soaring into the sky.??Eight magnificent men and horses stood quietly, their momentum was heart-stopping. On the stone platform, there are thrones, and eight figures sit quietly. Looking down, they look like wolves and eagles, so that many powerful people dare not look at them. The names of the nine kings of Daluo Tianyu are quite loud. The last of the nine stone platforms was empty at this time, and there was no human figure. This scene was naturally noticed by many people, but they did not show any surprise, because they knew that it was the nine stone platforms. The location of Nether Palace, but Jiuyou Palace has been absent over the years, so everyone regards it as the norm. ??Even in the eyes of many people, Jiuyou Palace has long existed in name only in this Daluo Tianyu. Boom! And just when many people secretly curled their lips in disdain, a terrifying evil energy suddenly erupted on the edge of the sky. Countless people looked up and saw a black cloud sweeping in, and finally landed heavily on the stone platform. It was nearly a thousand troops wearing black armor. They stood quietly and silently, but their ferocious aura really attracted people's attention. At the front of that group of people was a young man with a slender figure and a handsome face. He raised his head calmly and looked directly at the other eight stone platforms. There was no fear in his black eyes. (I¡¯ve been busy in Beijing for the past two days, so I¡¯m sorry for the poor update. I¡¯d also like to recommend to everyone The Road to Awakening, a book by the Butterfly Goddess. After dinner, I kept saying that if I don¡¯t recommend it, I¡¯ll be beaten to death In fact, this is I don¡¯t need to recommend the book, everyone knows it.) Chapter 681: The Battle of Daluo Golden Pool Chapter 681: When that black cloud-like army stood quietly on the ninth stone platform, the original noise in the world quietly weakened at this time. Some, many of them had a look of surprise in their eyes. Because the army in front of them gave them the feeling that it was no weaker than the strongest armies under the other eight kings. "Is that the Jiuyou Guards of the Jiuyou Palace?" "I didn't expect that the Jiuyou Guards could have such momentum. Didn't it mean that the Jiuyou Guards were the weakest army in the Great Luo Heavenly Domain? With this kind of momentum, "It's not like it at all." "Yes, it seems that the rumors are not credible. This Jiuyou Palace seems to be low-key, but in fact it is keeping a low profile. It is said that the owner of the Nine Nether Palace who has been missing for many years has returned. I am afraid that this Jiuyou Palace is about to rise. "It's not that easy. Even when the Nine Nether King was in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, it was difficult for the Nine Nether Palace to become a great weapon. It couldn't compare with the other eight kings. Even if it comes back now, it might be difficult to compete with the other eight kings." "" Between heaven and earth, many eyes looked at the army that was as motionless as a rock, and some whispers suddenly spread. The reputation of Jiuyou Palace in Daluo Tianyu was not high. After all, the past Jiuyou Palace You's strength is not very strong. When she became the Lord of the First Palace, she attracted some criticism. However, due to the support of the Tianjiu Emperor and her background in the Nine Nether Bird Clan, no one said it openly. What, but it is obvious that he secretly doubts Jiuyou's status. "Who is that young man?" When everyone was paying attention to the Nine Nether Guards, their eyes inevitably swept to the one standing at the front. The young man with a slender body and a calm face immediately spoke out in confusion. "That seems to be the new commander of Jiuyou Palace. His name is Muchen, and he was brought back by King Jiuyou." "Such a young commander? Ha, this King of Jiuyou is still as childish as ever. He really deserves to be in this Daluo Heaven Realm. Can anyone rise to the position casually?" Someone couldn't help but sneered, obviously jealous that Muchen could become the leader of the Great Luo Heaven at such an age. "Although Muchen is not very old, it is said that he has already entered the Supreme Realm. Two months ago, a commander under the Blood Eagle King attacked him, but was directly defeated by him with one move." "Haha. Defeated. That Zhao Tong is nothing. King Jiuyou seems to want this Muchen to compete for the spot in the Golden Pool. This will inevitably lead to competition with the four commanders. Although this Muchen has some abilities, he still wants to be on par with the four commanders. It¡¯s been a few years since he got the chance.¡± ¡°Well¡­this is reasonable. This time, King Jiuyou seems a little more impatient. He is afraid that he will fail to show off his skills and lose face instead¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Whoops!¡± After the Nine Nether Guards appeared, three more rays of light came over, one of which landed directly on the throne of the ninth stone platform, immediately attracting countless gazes. That beautiful shadow. Slim and slender, she wears black armor. The close-fitting battle armor wrapped around her exquisite and charming body, with moving curves. The black hair was rolled up at will, making her even more heroic. The snow-white and round breasts under the pair of battle skirts attracted a lot of prying eyes. Some people felt a little thirsty just looking at the pair of women, not to mention that the owner of the women had such a fiery figure and a cold face. Of course, with her superior status, such an outstanding woman can always arouse the desire to conquer in people's hearts. This beautiful shadow is naturally Jiuyou. Her beautiful eyes swept around, and immediately she sat down on the throne. Tang Bing and Tang Rou stood on her left and right. They had the same appearance, but completely different temperaments. For a moment, this place became the most attractive place. of. "Haha, Jiuyou, your Jiuyou Palace is finally here. I originally thought that your Jiuyou Palace had given up. In that case, you wouldn't take the quota you worked so hard to get back seriously." In Jiuyou When he appeared, a burst of laughter also sounded. On the stone platform not far away, the Blood Eagle King was looking here with a smile and a hearty laugh. When Jiuyou heard this, he glanced at the Blood Eagle King with cold eyes and said calmly: "I don't bother the Blood Eagle King to worry about the matters in my Jiuyou Palace." The Blood Eagle King smiled and gently held his palm. He was rubbing the handrail, but there was a coldness in his scarlet eyes, which looked extremely vicious. The atmosphere between Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King was obviously not right. Everyone could clearly feel it. The other kings also looked on with cold eyes and had no intention of intervening. In this Great Luo Heaven Territory, the status of the Nine Kings is not low. Except for the former Jiuyou Palace, their strength is almost the same, so no one will completely obey the other. In order to compete for interests and resources, they will also compete with each other. Yes, so for thisThe battle is all too familiar, so naturally he will not be stupid enough to be involved in it for no reason. After all, Jiuyou is no longer the same as before. Her strength is enough to make the other kings fearful. Muchen stood quietly at the front of the Nine Nether Guards, and his plain eyes swept in the direction of the Blood Eagle Palace. On that vast stone platform, there was also an army wearing blood-red armor. This army is full of fierce aura, and it is obviously an army that is good at fighting. Although the Blood Eagle King is domineering, his subordinates are indeed as strong as clouds. "Commander Mu, that is the Blood Eagle Guard of the Blood Eagle Palace, which is jointly controlled by Wu Tian and Cao Feng. In recent years, the city where our Jiuyou Palace originally belonged has been basically wiped out by the two of them. Many cities They were all forced to join the Blood Eagle Palace." Behind Muchen, Na Qiu Shan whispered with some resentment in his voice. "Cao Feng, this beast, if it weren't for Lord Jiuyou, he would have been as dead as a dog, but now he is helping others to deal with our Jiuyou Palace. This bastard, if given a chance, our Jiuyou Guards will never let him go. Pass him!" Qiu Shan said through gritted teeth, obviously hating Cao Feng's betrayal to the extreme. Muchen nodded slightly, his expression calm. He was about to speak, but he felt two somewhat cold eyes coming towards him. He raised his head slightly and saw Wu Tian and Cao Feng standing at the front of the Blood Eagle Guards. looked over. The three people's eyes met. A cruel smile suddenly appeared on Wu Tian's lips, while Cao Feng's eyes were indifferent. There was deep hostility in that indifference. In the past, when he was in Jiuyou Palace, Jiuyou Guards was controlled by him, but now Muchen's position is exactly the same as his back then. Obviously, Jiuyou planned to replace him with Muchen. Although he has now rebelled against Jiuyou Palace. But Cao Feng still felt a little uncomfortable about this, because if Muchen did better than him now, wouldn't people say it? Is Cao Feng far inferior to Muchen? As someone who was also brought into Daluo Tianyu by Jiuyou, this is something that Cao Feng, who is not actually broad-minded, can tolerate. His temperament. Obviously he would rather me betray others. No one can betray me. "If there is a chance, I will try my best to prevent him from getting off Jinchi Peak." Cao Feng turned his head and whispered to Wu Tian. "Haha, it seems that you hate this guy very much." Wu Tian smiled and patted Cao Feng on the shoulder, saying: "The battle for the Golden Pool will have casualties. It doesn't matter how heavy the attack is, but our primary goal is still first Climb to the top. As for this guy, I have already ordered someone to deal with him. I think he won¡¯t even have a chance to see Jin Chi.¡± Cao Feng smiled regretfully when he heard this, but that¡¯s okay, if this guy. He didn't even have a chance to see Jin Chi, which just highlighted his incompetence. By then, Jiuyou Palace would really become a joke. "Commander Mu, during the battle for the Golden Pool, you should be more careful with these two guys." When Cao Feng and Wu Tian looked at Muchen with evil intentions, Na Qiu Shan also whispered to Muchen. Muchen nodded slightly. Naturally, he could see the cat-playing-mouse expressions in Wu Tian and Cao Feng's eyes, but the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He really couldn't tell who was the mouse. A gust of fragrant wind suddenly hit, and Tang Bing walked slowly to Muchen's side. Her beautiful eyes were looking forward, which was quite moving. Then she smiled slightly at Muchen. That smile immediately attracted a lot of fiery eyes. . "Butler Tang, what are your orders?" Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw this. Tang Bing rolled her eyes at Muchen and said, "Sister Jiuyou asked me to tell you that there are nearly a hundred people participating in the battle for the Golden Pool this time, and they are all weak players." "How come there are so many?" Muchen said in surprise. , didn¡¯t it mean that the number of places is limited? "This time in the battle for the Golden Pool, the three adults decided to enlarge the quota, so the participants are not only the Nine Kings, but also some affiliated forces from the Da Luo Tianyu. There are also some quotas." At this point, Tang Bing took a beautiful look. In the direction of the Blood Eagle Palace, there was a hint of worry in his eyes, and he said: "This is not good news for you, because as far as I know, some of these affiliated forces have good relations with the Blood Eagle Palace. And in order to please the Blood Eagle Palace, they will most likely prevent you from approaching Jinchi. " Muchen frowned slightly. After all, he is weak and he will have to do his best just to deal with Wu Tian and Cao Feng. If he gets involved again. Coming in with some troublemakers would be really troublesome. This Blood Eagle Palace is really annoying. When Tang Bing saw Muchen frowning, she couldn't help biting her red lips. She glanced at a stone platform in the distance, bit her silver teeth, and turned around. "Sister Tang Bing, what are you doing?" Muchen looked at her doubtfully. "I" Tang BingHer pretty face blushed slightly and she said softly: "I'll go find Zhou Yue and ask him to take action when the time comes and clear those stumbling blocks so that you can save some energy." Although she didn't have much feelings for Zhou Yue, At this time, we can only ask him for help. Muchen was startled, and then he looked at Tang Bing like this, then he slowly withdrew his gaze and said in an indifferent tone: "You don't need to worry about Miss Tang Bing anymore." Tang Bing's pretty face changed slightly, and she bit her red teeth tightly. Lips, she stared at Muchen closely, obviously feeling the indifference in his tone. It was obviously the first time she saw Muchen's stinging side since they met, so for a moment, there was something in his eyes. The water vapor filled the air, making it look lovely. "Ahem, Commander Mu, Sister Tang has no other thoughts. She also wants our Jiuyou Palace to perform better this time, so as not to make Lord Jiuyou look bad." Seeing this, Qiu Shan said quickly, although his He is much older than Tang Bing, but he respects the latter quite a bit. After a pause, he said to Tang Bing, whose eyes were slightly red: "Sister Tang, if you really go find Zhou Yue, not only will our Jiuyou Palace lose face, but others will also say that Commander Mu is not even a Jinchi." Women must be relied upon to intercede in disputes Although we all know the strength of Commander Mu, after all, people's words are formidable. " Tang Bing's eyes were red. She had always been strong, and she was unwilling to appear weak even at this time. She had beautiful eyes. Staring at Muchen with a red face, he said: "I'm not looking down on you. It's said that this time the Blood Eagle King invited four strong men who have reached the peak of the First Grade Supreme to join forces to deal with you. Together with Wu Tian and Cao Feng, even if No matter how strong you are, how can you escape unscathed? " Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Tang Bing's red eyes, but still had a stubborn look on his face, and his heart softened. His indifferent expression gradually dissipated, and he said softly. : "Sister Tang Bing, don't worry. If they really want to take action, even if I can't get out of this Jinchi Peak, all of them have to stay with me." The young man's voice was calm and gentle, but underneath it, It contains a heart-stopping ferocious aura and a kind of self-confidence that cannot be concealed. It is not arrogant, but it is not trying to show off at all. Tang Bing glanced at Muchen with her reddish eyes. The young man's calm tone made her lose the courage to argue, so she could only bite her red lips. Her pretty look made her look like she was being bullied. Same, it looks very moving. As a result, Muchen soon felt that many of the surrounding eyes were looking at him with hostility. Even among the Jiuyou Guards, there were many unkind looks. From this, it can be seen that Tang Bing was in the hearts of the Jiuyou Guards. , popularity is far more important than his commander. "Cough." Faced with more and more unkind glances, Muchen could only cough dryly and said in a low voice: "Sister Tang Bing, please stop being like this. Don't worry, my bones are strong. If others want to beat me to death, they can't." So easy." Tang Bing burst into laughter, glanced at Mu Chen, and said, "I don't care whether you will be beaten to death. Even if I am troublesome and make myself uncomfortable, I really deserve to be scolded." There was some resentment in her tone. It was the first time in these years that someone had spoken to her like this. After Tang Bing finished speaking, he turned around and left. "Sister Tang Bing, don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one can harm the face of our Jiuyou Palace." Muchen said with a smile. Tang Binglian paused lightly and hummed: "Then let your performance speak for itself. Otherwise, you won't be able to get a drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid from me in the future." "Then I will obey the orders of the chief steward." Mu Chen smiled and clasped his fists. Tang Bing curled her red lips, ignored Muchen, and walked back quickly. Muchen also turned around. He stared at the stone platform where the Blood Eagle Palace was located from a distance. There was also an icy chill in his black eyes. Since you want to play, then I will accompany you to have fun. Chapter 682 The Battle to the Summit Chapter 682: Boom! Boom! When the high-spirited fighting spirit between heaven and earth reached its peak, the melodious sound of bells finally resounded between heaven and earth, echoing long and lasting. In the sky, the light condensed and the space was distorted. Only three lights and shadows slowly emerged. That appearance was exactly the existence with the highest status in the Daluo Heaven Realm. ??The Sky Eagle Emperor, the Spirit Eye Emperor and the unfathomable Sleeping Emperor. As soon as the three people appeared, countless people below suddenly bowed in awe and saluted. Even the nine kings bowed their heads slightly. In the world, only the three emperors stood calmly, showing their unrivaled status. With a wave of the Tianjiu Emperor's sleeves, everyone felt a surge of soft power, making their bodies straight again. "I think everyone knows the rules of Daluo Jinchi, so I won't say more. No matter what means you use to reach the top of the mountain, no one will care. Here, you only look at the results, not the means." " There are only four places that will eventually enter the Great Luo Golden Pool. How you compete for them all depends on your ability. " As the old voice of the Sky Eagle Emperor slowly spread, the atmosphere in the world seemed to become chilly. Standing up, the eyes of many strong men gradually became sharper. Those who can come to participate in the battle of Jinchi are considered the best in each other's forces. Facing any opponent, they will not be easily afraid. Therefore, if you want to start from Winning the few four places among so many strong people will definitely require a brutal battle. "It's almost time." The Spirit Eye Emperor said calmly with a flash of light in his eyes. The gazes of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor. They all looked at the man next to them who had always been sleepy and said with a smile: "Brother Meng, let's open Jinchi Peak." Although they are both one of the Three Emperors. But the two of them were obviously quite polite to the Sleeping Emperor, who had never interfered in the internal affairs of the Da Luo Tian Territory, because they knew that among the three, the latter was the person whom the Territory Master of the Da Luo Tian Territory trusted the most. "Yeah." The Sleeping Emperor yawned incomprehensibly and nodded slowly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three beams of light shot out from the hands of the Three Emperors at this moment, and shot directly into the Golden Pond Peak. Then everyone saw that the space outside Jinchi Peak was gradually distorting, that Jinchi Peak. It seems to be becoming clearer and clearer. Boom! When the Golden Pool Peak was completely clear, an indescribable majestic spiritual power swept across it, and the entire world seemed to be dyed golden. The golden torrent. Pours down from the towering mountain tops. The Jinchi Peak is as if it were made of gold. "That is the torrent of the Golden Pond. It is extremely powerful, like thousands of waves crashing against it. Only the strong who have stepped into the Supreme Realm can barely resist it. And all climbers must withstand the impact of the torrent of the Golden Pond before they can reach the top." Beside Muchen, Qiu Shan explained to him. Muchen nodded slightly. His face was a little solemn, and he was obviously aware of the power of the golden torrent. This Daluo Jinchi is indeed mysterious Boom! When the Jinchi Peak became extremely dazzling, in the sky, the three emperors also waved their hands in unison, the space rippled, and the clear and melodious chimes of bells echoed in the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes became hot at this moment. "The battle for Da Luo Jinchi begins now." Phew! call out! The moment the Vulture Emperor's faint voice came down from the sky, majestic pillars of spiritual power soared into the sky, and streams of light and shadow rose from the ground, directly attacking the Golden Pool Peak as fast as lightning. Sweep away. On the eight stone platforms, many of the commanders under the Eight Kings also set out immediately. Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind resounded across the sky and the earth, as if even the spiritual power of the heaven and earth was boiling. "Commander Mu, this time it's up to you!" Qiu Shan, Bei Mo, and Lan Hai, the three strongest members of the Nine Nether Guards, all solemnly clasped their fists at Muchen at this time. The year has almost been forgotten, and this time, whether it can have a good start depends entirely on Muchen's battle for the golden pool. Muchen smiled and nodded without saying anything else. He tiptoed and turned into a stream of light that swept across the sky. Finally, under the gaze of many eyes, it fell into the majestic Golden Pond Peak. On the throne on the stone platform, Nine Nether's beautiful eyes stared at Muchen's figure, and her jade hands gently grasped the armrest. Next, all she could do was watch Muchen's performance. "Sister Jiuyou, can Muchen get a spot in the Golden Pond?" Tang Rou's pretty cheeks were full of nervousness. They all knew that this time the fight for the Golden Pond was quite difficult for their Jiuyou Palace. important. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Muchen won¡¯t let us down."A smile appeared on Jiuyou's beautiful cheeks. She obviously had a lot of confidence in Muchen. "If it fails, let's see how I deal with him. "Tang Bing stared at that figure with beautiful eyes, and there was a little bit of hatred in his tone. When Jiuyou heard the words, he couldn't help but smile. In mid-air, the sleeves of the three emperors were waving, and the space was rippling, and the spiritual power was condensed. It turned into huge spiritual light mirrors, and all the figures who entered Jinchi Peak were revealed on it. On the nine stone platforms, all the kings raised their heads and stared at the spiritual light mirrors with different expressions. . Boom! As soon as Muchen's body landed on the Jinchi Peak, the golden torrent immediately poured out with the soles of his feet. The momentum was so terrifying that it could crush even the mountains into powder. . Under this kind of impact, anyone who has not entered the Supreme Realm will almost be torn into pieces. The golden torrent was reflected into Muchen's eyes, but his face was quite calm. With a flick of his finger, The spiritual power with some purple flames swept out, tearing apart the golden torrent like a horse! At the moment when the golden torrent was torn apart, Muchen's figure also looked like a ghost. He rushed in, followed the crack, and quickly rushed towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, powerful spiritual energy fluctuations continued to erupt one after another on this majestic mountain, and all the climbers were shocked. , all of them exploded with all their strength, tearing apart the golden torrent, and went straight to the top of the mountain. But everyone knew that no matter how fast they climbed the mountain, only four people, almost all of them, could get the spot. Everyone is considered to be each other's opponent. If you want to get a spot, you must keep the number of opponents decreasing. Because of this, this mountain climbing battle was cruel at the beginning. When people are trying to tear apart the golden torrent and head towards the top of the mountain, there is a fierce and vicious offensive in the darkness, and suddenly there is a violent spiritual power raging in the towering mountain, and the light and shadow flicker. , the sound of killing resounded. Mu Chen stepped heavily on a rock, and the rock instantly turned into powder, but his body flew out like a light and shadow, but it was right next to him. The moment the figure just emerged, a sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly came from behind. The sudden attack did not make Muchen panic at all. He slapped it with his backhand, and the majestic spiritual power was transformed. The giant palm of spiritual power collided with the spiritual power offensive behind it. "Boom!" The violent spiritual power was raging, and there was a muffled sound from behind, and a figure was blown away, and was finally swept in by the golden torrent. , looking embarrassed, retreated hurriedly, not daring to provoke Muchen anymore, he just glanced casually, and rushed out again in just ten minutes. He has already encountered nearly ten waves of sneak attacks, but these sneak attacks were obviously not aimed at him specifically, but happened to meet him. After all, the people who entered here did not have many allies. If he could find an opportunity to reduce one opponent, he might have more. A little chance. Muchen raised his head and squinted his eyes slightly as he looked into the golden torrent. Faintly, he could see nearly ten figures at the front like swimming dragons. They were considered the first echelon to climb the Golden Pool Peak. Those figures, All of them are not fuel-efficient lamps, but possess extremely strong strength. Muchen did not directly squeeze into the first echelon because he knew that it would not be a good thing to show off his talents too much now. Moreover, after Tang Bing's reminder, he also knew that the Blood Eagle King had already arranged If people are not careful when dealing with him, they will inevitably capsize. Whoops! While Muchen was thinking, not far away, two rays of light and shadow suddenly crossed each other. One of them struck out with a palm, and the wind of the palm directly tore through the golden torrent, and landed on the opponent's chest as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The person who was hit spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately flew backwards. The person who succeeded did not chase after him, but just glanced at the person not far away from him. Muchen. The two looked at each other, their bodies tensing slightly. Muchen's face was calm. The person in front of him had a rather ordinary face, and his body was extremely burly, like an iron tower. However, although his body was burly, there was caution in his eyes. This person¡¯s strength is extraordinary. Muchen felt a little surprised in his heart. From the person in front of him, he noticedThere was a quite strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and what surprised him the most was that it seemed that this person did not belong to the Nine Kings, so he must have come from the affiliated forces of the Daluo Heaven Realm. The burly man glanced at Muchen. Although the latter seemed slightly younger, he felt a strong sense of danger from his body. The young man in front of him seemed calm and gentle, but in his bones, he felt as if It is a hidden tiger, extremely threatening. Therefore, the burly man just nodded kindly towards Muchen and walked away in another direction. This meant clearly that everyone was on the same page. Muchen watched the burly man leave, but his pace slowly stopped. There was a cold look in his black eyes, because he felt four cold waves, which were moving towards him rapidly. Come closer. The people arranged by the Blood Eagle King to deal with him finally started to take action. Chapter 683: Fighting the Four Supremes Chapter 683: The golden torrent pours down from the towering mountain top overwhelmingly, and the whole world seems to become golden because of this, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth also becomes restless and boiling at this time. In a vast forest clearing, Muchen's figure paused. There was calmness on his young face, but there was a cold light in his black eyes. He slowly turned his head and looked around. Golden light filled his eyeballs, which also obstructed his vision. However, he could still clearly feel four cold waves coming quietly, and there was murderous intent in them. In the diffuse. "Now that you're here, get out. Why hide your head and tail like a mouse?" Muchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the sarcastic voice was already spreading in the forest: "It's already four against one, why are you still there? Do you want to save some face? "When Muchen's voice spread, the forest was still quiet, but the silence lasted for more than ten breaths. Finally, subtle footsteps could be heard, and in the golden light, Four figures walked out slowly, and finally stood not far from Muchen. The four people were wearing robes of different colors, and the patterns on the cuffs showed that they came from different forces, but obviously, these forces all had some connection with the Blood Eagle Palace. The four of them just stood here quietly, and majestic spiritual pressure spread out. Even the ground beneath their feet collapsed slightly, and the slightly cold eyes locked on Muchen like a poisonous snake. . Muchen's black eyes were also focused on the four people, judging from the spiritual pressure on them. These four people are all at the level of First-Rank Supreme, and they may have reached the peak of First-Rank Supreme, if we talk about their strength. Even among the many commanders in Daluo Tianyu, he can be regarded as the best. And the Blood Eagle King spent a lot of effort to deal with him. It seems that this time, if you want to reach the top, it will not be too smooth. And when Muchen was stopped from moving forward, under the Golden Pond Peak, countless lines of sight suddenly shifted to the spiritual light mirror where he was. Obviously they are all aware of the situation here. And when they looked at the four people in front of Muchen, many people had a look of surprise in their eyes, and soon whispers started to sound quietly. "Those four guys seem to be the leaders of Beimang Sigu. Looking at them, they are going to deal with the new leader of Jiuyou Palace" "Hey, Beimang Sigu seems to have a good relationship with Blood Eagle Palace , It seems that the Blood Eagle King has made it clear that he wants to suppress Jiuyou Palace. He will not even give them this chance. " "Yes. These four leaders have been promoted to the first level for many years, and this is considered to be in our Da Luo Tianyu. Among the commanders, he can be regarded as the top one. Now that the four of them have joined forces, Muchen may not be optimistic. " "" In this world, there are many whispers, and there are also many looks. It was projected in the direction of Jiuyou Palace. Many people expressed sympathy and regret, and of course there were also those who took pleasure in the misfortune. And for those many eyes. Jiuyou's pretty face showed no expression, but her eyes were staring at the spiritual light mirror, with a cold look flowing deep in her eyes. Beside her, Tang Rou's pretty face was filled with nervousness. Tang Bing also bit her red lips lightly. Her hands were covered with sweat. She naturally understood how serious the danger that Muchen was in at this time. "They are the leaders of Beimang Four Valleys, these four bastards!" Tang Bing said, biting his silver teeth. "Remember them." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes slightly lowered and her tone was calm, but Tang Bing detected the hidden anger and murderous intent in her voice. Obviously, the Jiuyou King had already given the Beimang Four Valleys to I have a grudge in my heart. Tang Binggai nodded slightly. It seems that if there is a chance in the future, he will not let go of Beimang Sigu first. "Sister Jiuyou, will Muchen be okay?" Tang Rou couldn't help but asked worriedly. Although she knew that Muchen was not weak, after all, there were four people on the other side now, and none of them were efficient. Jiuyou's long and narrow beautiful eyes stared at the spiritual light mirror. The young man on it still had a calm face. His calm posture made her smile slightly. He was no longer the one who could be casually manipulated by her back then. It's such a frightening immature guy "He will win." Jiuyou sat on the throne, her slender breasts overlapped gracefully. She tilted her head slightly, resting her elbows on the armrest, while her jade hands gently supported the incense stick. From her cheeks, the rolled-up blue hair hangs down, but there is a strong confidence surging in those beautiful eyes full of wildness and untamedness. Tang Bing and Tang Rou looked at each other. Although they didn't quite understand why Jiuyou had so much confidence in Muchen, out of their trust in her, theyThe tense heart also quietly relaxed. In the clearing in the forest, five figures have obviously become the focus of countless people's attention, but they seem to have not heard of it, but in the air, a faint murderous intention flows quietly. The four figures are all quite skinny, and the man among the four is especially the most skinny. His skinny appearance is like a skeleton, and the sinister light in his deep-set eyes is like a poisonous snake. "You are Muchen, right" He stared at Muchen, his withered face twitched slightly, revealing an extremely ferocious smile, and said hoarsely: "Just stop here, some people don't want you to Go up." Beside him, a man in black looked at Muchen solemnly and said, "We don't really want to kill you. In that case, we will inevitably offend Jiuyou Palace, but if you really do If you are stubborn, this Jinchi Peak is also a good burial place." Muchen looked at the four people in front of him, his eyes slightly lowered: "If you don't leave, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave." His calm voice. The news spread among the forest, causing the four people in front of them to be slightly startled. Immediately, strange smiles appeared on their faces, and the ferocious look in their eyes became more and more intense. "What an interesting guy" "Then let's kill him?" "Well" The cruel smiles on the corners of the four people's mouths grew thicker and thicker, and in the next moment, their figures suddenly disappeared. Whoops! The moment they disappeared, the space around Muchen fluctuated, and four ghostly figures emerged. Four dry palms, like the palms of the god of death, carrying the aura of death, struck at the vital points of Muchen's body as fast as lightning. . The four of them were ruthless when they took action, and they had no intention of fighting alone. They obviously planned to directly deal with Muchen as quickly as possible. Bang! The palm winds of the four people landed on Muchen's body like thunder. However, just when their palm winds landed on the latter's body, their withered faces changed slightly. Because the wind from their palms directly penetrated Muchen's figure. "Afterimage?" The pupils of the four supreme beings all shrank. Muchen's speed was actually faster than them? ! "Boom!" A low thunder sounded suddenly, and a ray of lightning seemed to flash through the corners of the four people's eyes. Then, the thunder light exploded brightly, and four giant palms that seemed to be transformed by thunder fell directly to the four people. The vital parts of people's back vests. This counterattack was so strange that even the faces of the four supremes with rich fighting experience sank, their sleeves and robes shook rapidly, and their majestic spiritual power turned into a spiritual light curtain behind them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant thunder palm directly exploded the spiritual light curtain with one punch, but it was blocked for a moment. In this short moment, the four figures shot out quickly, avoiding the sharp blow. The four people shot back, but their withered faces became much more solemn, and the murderous intent in their eyes became more intense. "The reaction is quite fast." The thunder light condensed in mid-air and turned directly into Muchen's figure. At this time, his whole body was as bright as silver. It was obvious that the Thunder God's body was pushed to the extreme. He stared at the four people, a little surprised. 's smile. After activating the Thunder God's body, his speed has reached an astonishing level. Unexpectedly, the four people in front of him can still dodge. This combat intuition is extremely strong. The four Supremes had cold eyes. They stared at Muchen, then took a deep breath, clasped their hands together suddenly, and a spiritual storm visible to the naked eye suddenly erupted. Circles of spiritual energy vibrated crazily, and four huge lights and shadows quickly formed around the four people. "Withered Wood Dharmakaya!" As the cold voice resounded, the light and shadow around the four people suddenly condensed, turning into four identical huge lights and shadows. The Supreme Dharmakaya practiced by these four people turned out to be the same method. The four Supreme Dharmakayas stand like giants between the heaven and the earth. These four Supreme Dharmakayas are gray-black in color. From a distance, they look like dead trees standing between the heaven and the earth, exuding a death-like aura. As the four supreme dharma bodies were inhaling, their spiritual power turned into a hurricane that roared across the sky and earth. Such momentum attracted all the powerful men on the Golden Pool Peak to look sideways, with some surprise and solemnity in their eyes. "If you don't eat the toast, then hand over your life!" The four Supreme Dharmakayas glared at Muchen. Their fierce voices were like thunder, resounding between the heaven and the earth. Immediately, their giant palms came directly to cover the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky. This mountain forest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? ? Before the giant palm fell, the earth began to collapse. Although this so-called withered wood dharma body is not among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies, the shocking power of four dharma bodies appearing at the same time is still extremely extraordinary. Terrible spiritual pressure fell from the sky, and Muchen's body was also shaken to the ground. He raised his head, his black eyes reflected the enveloping gray-black palm, and a cold look appeared at the corner of his mouth. Muchen twirled his palms, and saw the space behind him distorting, and the Supreme Sea roaring into existence. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth skyrocketed, and his pair of eyes began to gradually change colors. "With characters like you, I'm afraid I'm not qualified to take my life!" The young man's body was like a gun, and the cold sound resounded throughout the sky. Chapter 684: Thunderous Means Chapter 684 Boom! The space behind Muchen was distorted violently. Within the distorted space, one could see the vast Supreme Sea roaring, and the majestic and vast spiritual power swept out, resisting all the enveloping pressure. Down. Muchen raised his head and stared at the four giant palms with reflected light. His hands suddenly formed seals, and a bright spiritual light suddenly swept out of his body. Within that light, there seemed to be a dragon roar. resounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Four giant palms suddenly fell down, hitting the place where Muchen was standing as fast as lightning. The ground suddenly trembled, huge cracks spread, and the open space collapsed at this time. Countless eyes were staring at the spiritual light mirror. The new leader of Jiuyou Palace should have been eliminated, right? Four supremes at the top of the first rank shot at the same time, and their power should not be underestimated. Jiuyou's pretty face was calm, while Tang Bing and Tang Rou's pretty faces were slightly pale. The four supreme dharma bodies stood in the sky and the earth. They looked at the collapsed place, but their expressions changed slightly, because there was no figure of Muchen there at all. "Be careful!" A low voice came from the mouths of the four people. Roar! However, the moment they shouted, the space behind them was suddenly torn open, and a dragon shadow that seemed to be transformed by light actually flew out of the crack in the space. The expressions of the four Supremes suddenly changed, and there was some horror in their eyes. Muchen was only a first-grade Supreme, how could he travel through the space cracks? That is something that must be at least above the fifth level of the Supreme to be able to do it. But their doubts. Muchen obviously would not explain to them, as the dragon shadow flew out of the crack in space. The light flashed and turned into a slender figure. His face was cold, and his two water seals were fierce. The sound of dragon roars and elephant chants suddenly resounded in the supreme sea. Boom! One purple and one black, two majestic beams of light rushed out of the Supreme Sea as fast as thunder. Finally, it transformed directly into a huge purple dragon and thunder elephant in the sky above Muchen. Muchen suddenly clasped his hands together, and the purple dragon burning with purple flames and the thunder elephant entwined with black thunder suddenly collided fiercely, and a terrible spiritual impact suddenly exploded, knocking out the four huge supreme beings. The Dharmakaya was shaken away. "Chichi!" Muchen's face was solemn, his hands were trembling slightly, and the speed of the seal changes was dizzying, and in the violent spiritual power. A dragon-elephant disc about the size of about ten feet was also condensed at this time. The disc was purple and black in color, and there seemed to be a dragon elephant standing in it. An indescribable terrifying wave of spiritual power rippled out, and tiny cracks suddenly opened in the space. "Kill him!" The four leaders of Mang Mountain also noticed the terrifying power contained in the dragon elephant disc at this time, and they were immediately shocked. Yelled loudly. "Deadwood Fingers!" The four of them shouted loudly almost at the same time, roaring with majestic spiritual power, which directly turned into four energy beams like deadwood, and shot towards Muchen as fast as thunder. Muchen raised his eyes slightly, his eyes dark. There is a touch of cold color emerging, and the seal technique changes. Suddenly solidified. "Dragon Elephant Disk!" He raised his slender fingers in the air, and saw that the Dragon Elephant Disc turned into a beam of light and flew out. Wherever the disc passed, even the space was torn apart, leaving a long trace. The offensives of both sides flew across the sky, and finally collided fiercely under the gaze of countless eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The storm of spiritual power visible to the naked eye raged crazily, and the forest below was instantly razed to the ground. In the sky, the violent spiritual power eroded each other like a "bobo". "Then Muchen actually blocked the attacks of the four supreme beings?" Someone said in surprise, because in the place where the violent force swept across, the purple-black light showed no signs of weakening at all. "This Muchen is so powerful!" "Being able to become the new leader of Jiuyou Palace is really not easy." "" "Mu Chen blocked it!" Tang Bing and Tang Roumei also had surprises in their eyes. Revealed. "You are too underestimated Muchen." Jiuyou just smiled slightly. She had personally experienced the power of Muchen's Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique, and the four guys now thought that they could block Muchen's attack. I'm afraid it was too much. A bit more whimsical. Boom! And just when this thought passed through Jiuyou's heart, a dazzling purple-black color suddenly burst out in the sky, purple flames and black thunderIt opened violently, and wherever it struck, the four giant fingers like dead wood exploded and exploded. Countless people couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wider. "Retreat!" The four leaders of Mang Mountain also had shock in their eyes at this moment, and they shouted hurriedly. The four supreme dharma bodies retreated violently, and with their feet moving, thousands of feet passed by in an instant. Muchen looked at the four people who retreated violently, with a sneer appearing on the corner of his mouth. If the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Technique was so powerful, I am afraid it would not be worthy of the evaluation of a quasi-Dzogchen level magic. Whoops! Muchen flicked his finger, and saw the raging purple flames and black thunder condensed fiercely, as if two beams of light were entangled with each other. With a swoosh, they disappeared between the sky and the earth. In an instant, they appeared there. In front of the most skinny supreme powerhouse, the latter's complexion suddenly changed dramatically, and he obviously understood that he had become Muchen's target. It is better to cut off one of his ten fingers than to injure him. Although the power of Muchen's Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique is extraordinary, his practice is still shallow after all. It is impossible to kill the four supreme beings instantly, but if he chooses one of them, it is enough. "The Law of the Dead Wood!" The skinny Supreme Power shouted loudly, and suddenly there were withered lines spreading on the Supreme Dharma Body. From a distance, it looked like a dead tree that was about to wither, standing between heaven and earth. Boom! However, Muchen didn't care at all. The purple flame and black thunder beam instantly turned into a purple dragon thunder elephant, and with an attitude of destroying everything, it fiercely bombarded the huge Supreme Dharma Body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment of impact, it was like a volcano erupting. The terrifying impact raged, and the withered tree supreme dharma body was directly shaken to pieces. A wolf figure shot out violently, spurting blood wildly, and finally fell hard, shooting a huge deep hole in the ground. His aura was sluggish and dim, obviously he was seriously injured and nearly died. Hiss. Countless gasps of air rang out from heaven to earth, and no one expected it. In this short span of time, a supremely powerful man who had used the Supreme Dharma Body was defeated by Muchen. "Kuda!" The expressions of the remaining three supreme powerhouses also changed dramatically. Immediately, strong murderous intent surged out of their eyes, and they looked at Muchen as if they wanted to devour him. "I will cut you into pieces!" The three men shouted loudly, and the huge Supreme dharma body exploded towards Muchen again. The spiritual power in the world was shaking and boiling under their fists. "Get up!" Muchen watched the three of them attack again. The black eyes were still cold. He raised his hands, and saw the forest below suddenly burst into pieces, and a spiritual formation formed by three black lotuses emerged. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slaying Formation!" Muchen's hand seals changed, and three black lotuses suddenly shot up. Connected end to end, they once again hit a supreme dharma body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black light spread out like an ink stain, and the dead tree-like Supreme Law Body instantly turned into a dark black color, like a cold stone. Finally it exploded with a loud crack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Supreme Dharma Body was broken, and the Supreme Power among them was also shot out in embarrassment. Blood spurted out wildly, and he was seriously injured instantly. The two Supreme Dharmakayas that also rushed out suddenly stopped suddenly, and finally there was a look of fear in their eyes. They really couldn't imagine why in just a few minutes, they had already lost a lot of money. So tragic. Of course, not only they couldn't figure it out, but even the people who were watching the battle had dazed expressions on their faces and some shock in their eyes. This Muchen's strength seemed to be at most comparable to that of the four leaders of Mang Mountain. Why did he burst out with so much combat power? But it was so terrifying that he killed two people instantly in two rounds! In the sky, the remaining two supreme beings did not dare to move forward. They did not know whether the young man in front of them had any hidden methods. If it was like before, I am afraid that the two previous ones would be a lesson for them. "Withdraw!" The two men's eyes flickered, and they immediately shouted loudly and decisively. Muchen's previous method of instantly killing the two supreme beings gave them too much of a shock. The two supreme dharma bodies retreated violently, losing all will to fight. "Leave now, I'm afraid it's too late!" When Muchen saw the two retreating, he sneered. Since he had already taken action, he would naturally not show mercy, and this was no longer the Beicang Spiritual Academy, so he was too merciful. , being indecisive is probably the stupidest idea. So he formed seals with his hands again, and saw a beam of light burst out from his Heavenly Spirit Cap, and a pagoda roared out, facing the windThe surge was directly suppressed, suppressing the third Supreme Dharma Body within it. On the pagoda, the golden dragon roared out, and golden flames surged. In just ten breaths, the third Supreme Dharma Body was also burned into nothingness, and a black charcoal-like figure fell powerlessly, with little vitality. . Another Supreme Being was defeated! The last leader of Mang Mountain was so frightened that he ran away desperately. From a distance, he saw a giant rushing out of Jinchi Peak in a panic, not daring to stop at all. Muchen looked at the embarrassed figure and did not pursue him again. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and used three powerful trump cards in succession. Even he was a little unable to hold on. Most of the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea was consumed. . However, being able to deal with three first-level supreme powerhouses so quickly made him extremely satisfied. His figure slowly fell from the air, and his black eyes scanned some places. Suddenly, there were figures in those places hurriedly retreating, not daring to show the slightest hostility. Muchen ignored them, turned around and rushed towards the top of Jinchi Peak. He thought that no one would dare to attack him easily in the future. At the foot of the Jinchi Peak Mountain, countless people looked at the retreating figure in the spiritual light mirror. The originally noisy world became quiet at this time, and everyone's faces were filled with shock. Only then did they realize how many terrible trump cards the new leader of Jiuyou Palace had hidden One against four, killing three of them, such a truly terrifying result. In the sky, the three emperors quietly looked at the spiritual light curtain. They stared at the young figure, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Even the unfathomable Sleeping Emperor opened his eyes. Eye. This boyis really not simple. Chapter 685 Daluo Golden Platform Chapter 685 "Muchen wins!" On the stone platform where Jiuyou Palace is located, the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou stared blankly at the spiritual light curtain. The figure of the young man there, They were gradually going away, and they just came back to their senses. Immediately, a look of surprise burst out in their eyes. Tang Rou couldn't help but cheered, and even Tang Bing, who had good concentration, sipped He chuckled softly with his small mouth. The strength shown by Muchen was extremely surprising. The four leaders of Mang Mountain are somewhat famous in the Great Luo Heavenly Realm, and their strength is also pretty good. With the four of them joining forces, it is thought that they can be able to compete even against the second-grade supreme strength. However, at the moment, Muchen's hands were so badly damaged. That young man¡¯s performance made everyone pay attention to him. Among the Nine Nether Guards, Qiu Shan and others' eyes were filled with wonder, and their admiration for Muchen was even stronger. No matter where they were, strength was the most important thing. If their Nine Nether Guards could have such a As for the leader, that might not be such a bad thing. "The mountain climbing battle has just begun. If you can't win the final place, no matter how outstanding your performance has been, it will be of no use." Jiuyou seemed the calmest. She glanced at the two happy sisters and said with a smile. "How can it be useless? Muchen is a bit younger after all, and he has just arrived in the Da Luo Tianyu. It is understandable if he fails. Even if he fails this time, he will definitely be able to easily win the first place next time." Tang Rou defended, thinking that she was fighting for Muchen's injustice. After all, he has done a good job. Tang Bing on the side did not speak. Compared to Tang Rou, she was naturally more mature. Although she also knew that Muchen had indeed done a good job, sometimes the reality was so cruel. No matter how outstanding you were, in the end, only the person who stood at the top would be the one to be noticed. And no one will ever pay attention to those losers who have become stepping stones. If Muchen did not win the spot in the end, perhaps the shock caused previously would disappear in an instant. At most, some people would feel a little sorry for him and then forget about him, because he was like that at that time. He's just a loser. Jiuyou looked at the two women whose cheers suddenly subsided, her red lips slightly curved, and then she stared at the huge spiritual light screen and murmured: "But Muchen didn't lose so easily. " When the area where Jiuyou Palace is located is filled with joy. The Blood Eagle Palace. It seemed a little quiet, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Many strong men in the Blood Eagle Palace looked at each other, and then secretly looked at the expressionless Blood Eagle King who was sitting on the throne, not daring to say anything at this time. Disturbed, because they could feel the latter at this time. I was afraid that there was already overwhelming anger in my heart. Click. The Blood Eagle King on the throne, the armrest held by the palm of his hand. Small cracks quietly opened, and his chest seemed to rise and fall deeply, suppressing all the anger in his heart. "They are indeed four losers" He murmured to himself, but there was a sharp and cold look in his eyes staring at the spiritual light curtain. Then he leaned against the throne with an indifferent expression. . Although Muchen was able to break through the blockade of the Four Supreme Beings in Mang Mountain, it was a bit beyond his expectation, but it didn't matter. As long as Muchen couldn't get the final spot, all his efforts would be in vain. The battle in Daluo Jinchi has only begun now. On the towering Jinchi Peak, the golden torrent is still pouring down overwhelmingly. The galloping posture makes many people frightened. Fortunately, it is not directed at a certain person. Otherwise, don't say anything about them. This is a supreme person whose strength is at the first or second level. Even if it were the Nine Kings, it would be difficult for him to reach the top of the mountain. At this time, on the golden forest sea, two figures stepped on the forest sea. Their eyes were looking at the distant rear, where earlier, it was Muchen and the four leaders of Mangshan who had a fierce fight. fighting. "Then Muchen actually defeated the Four Supreme Beings of Mang Mountain?" Wu Tian frowned slightly and looked into the distance. They had also seen that battle before. The methods Muchen used were indeed extremely powerful. No wonder he could kill the first-level Supreme Being in an instant. . Wu Tian frowned, then laughed again: "This is actually interesting." Muchen was indeed surprised to be able to defeat four first-grade supreme beings, but that was all. With his current strength, he had to do it This is not difficult at all, and the Four Supreme Beings of Mang Mountain do not have much deterrent power in his eyes. The rank between the Supremes cannot be easily made up by quantity. "It seems that God will give me a chance." Cao Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile "Haha, it just allows others to see how big the gap between the old and new commanders of the Nine Nether Guards is." Wu Tian smiled and said: "But ignore him for the time being, let's climb to the top first. This This time, I want to try if I can advance the position a little bit." As he said this, he turned his head and looked deeper into Jinchi Peak and licked his mouth. He looked like a hungry wolf staring at the target. The goal never gives up. "Oh?" Cao Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you planning to take action against Zhou Yue?" Wu Tian now ranks third among the four commanders. If he can defeat Zhou Yue, then his ranking will rise. One person, but that Zhou Yue is a general under the Split Mountain King. He has made outstanding achievements in battle over the years and is considered a man of the hour in the Great Luo Heaven Realm. He is a real powerful enemy. Although Cao Feng is now making rapid progress with the help of the resources of the Blood Eagle Palace, he also understands that in a short period of time, it may be difficult for him to shake the ranking of the four commanders. However, if it were Wu Tian, ??he might have this ability. "This third position is not very pleasant." Wu Tian grinned, showing his white teeth, and then he said no more. With a wave of his sleeves, his figure rushed out like an eagle. It passed by, tearing apart the golden torrent, and headed towards the mountain top as fast as lightning. When Cao Feng saw this, he immediately followed. He met some strong men along the way, but the latter and others did not dare to provoke them at all. After all, two of the four commanders were here. If they collided with each other, they would undoubtedly be seeking death. . When Wu Tian and Cao Feng started to climb the mountain again, there were two figures standing in the sky at two different positions further down. They looked exactly like Xu Qing and Zhou, who were ranked first and second among the four commanders. Yue. They looked at the place where Muchen fought before, with a hint of surprise in their eyes, but they didn't say anything. They just showed a little bit of interest. It seemed that this time the battle for Da Luo Jinchi was going to be a bit more Something has changed But when everyone was paying attention because of Muchen's previous battle, as the protagonist of the incident, he accelerated his speed to the extreme and went straight to the top of the mountain. . Roar! In the vast golden torrent, there was a faint sound of dragon roar, and a dragon shadow was seen shuttled through the space, swimming in the golden torrent. At that speed, it directly surpassed all the strong men in front. . When those strong men who were surpassed saw this, their expressions also changed. They hesitated for a while, and finally did not take action because they were not sure that they could defeat a strong man who could defeat the Four Supreme Beings of Mang Mountain. And this dragon shadow was naturally transformed by Muchen. He had obtained a divine body movement technique called "Dragon Soaring Technique" from the White Dragon Supreme. This divine technique was given to Muchen at the beginning. It was a big help, but as his strength later improved, the effect of "Dragon Soaring Technique" gradually weakened, until he successfully advanced to the Supreme Realm. After advancing to the Supreme Realm, Muchen was finally able to perform this The highest level of "Dragon Soaring Technique" is Dragon Soaring. At this stage, he can turn into a dragon shadow. With its magical power, he can tear apart space in a short distance. Before, he could avoid the four supreme gods of Mang Mountain. The blocking is precisely because of the power of "Dragon Soaring Technique". Now Muchen is confident that if he activates the "Dragon Soaring Technique" with all his strength, he may not even be able to catch up with the second-grade Supreme Master. And it was precisely with this speed that Muchen broke away from the second echelon in less than ten minutes and directly caught up with the first echelon. After experiencing the previous battle, he no longer needs to hide his strength and bide his time. The strength he has shown will make anyone think twice about touching him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon shadow passed by, and the space was distorted. In a flash, it appeared thousands of feet away. Within the dragon shadow, Muchen glanced away. It was already approaching the top of Jinchi Peak. In his perception, there seemed to be a total of more than twenty spiritual power fluctuations in this area, each of which was extremely powerful and even more powerful than the supreme powerhouses he had encountered before. Those who can squeeze into the first echelon are naturally the best among all climbers. Muchen raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a platform with bright golden light. The golden light was flowing on the platform, as if it was made of gold. He knew that it was the Daluo Golden Platform, and it was the only passage to the Daluo Golden Pond. . Only by passing there can you be qualified to climb to the top. He tiptoed, and the dragon shadow transformed from his body flew out suddenly. However, just as he swept a hundred feet away, his body suddenly stopped and fell, and the dragon shadow dispersed and turned into a human figure. Muchen flew into the skyStanding, he glanced away with slightly narrowed eyes, only to see silhouettes standing quietly at a distance apart in this vast forest sea. These figures all have sharp eyes, like eagles or falcons, and the majestic spiritual power surges around them, as if it is causing a roaring wind. These people are all qualified to go to the Daluo Golden Platform, but there are not many places there, so if you want to go there, you must rush over with absolute strength. Muchen looked at the figures with swaying robes and sharp eyes, and couldn't help but licked his lips gently. In his black eyes, a fiery fighting spirit burst out. This is the last step, no one can stop me! Chapter 686: Vigor Chapter 686: Above the sea of ??trees filled with golden light, Muchen stood in the sky. His black eyes looked sharply ahead, where seven figures could be vaguely seen standing on the sea of ??trees. These seven figures are all separated by thousands of feet from each other, with majestic spiritual power fluctuations sweeping across their bodies, causing strong winds to roar. Their eyes when looking at each other are full of fear and wariness. Because they know that if they want to climb the Daluo Golden Platform, the other party will be each other's biggest obstacle. These seven figures are all the best from all the forces in the Great Luo Tianyu. No one among them will be weaker than the four leaders of Mang Mountain before fighting alone. Otherwise, they will not be able to lead the first echelon of mountain climbing. And because of this, when they meet, a fight between dragons and tigers will inevitably break out. Whoever wants to climb the Daluo Golden Platform from this direction will inevitably attract hostility and attack from the seven people. Therefore, when Muchen also appeared here, the eyes of the seven people were immediately shot at him, and immediately their eyes were fixed. They must have recognized Muchen. After all, the latter had fought with the four leaders of Mangshan before. The movement is really quite big. The fighting power shown by Muchen frightened them all. The seven people frowned. They did not expect that Muchen would come from their direction. In this case, there would be a real enemy. After seeing Muchen's battle before, they all understood that if they were alone, If they were to fight, I'm afraid none of them would be Muchen's opponent. The eyes of the seven people intertwined in unison. His eyes flickered slightly, but he had reached some consensus by chance. Although Mu Chen was powerful. But if you want to get past them, I'm afraid you have to join forces to shock him and make him understand that even if he is powerful, he must abide by the rules in a place like this. Muchen looked at their gazes, his handsome face still calm. Thinking that he already knew the plans of these seven people, he did not flinch at all. Instead, he took a deep breath. The black eyes gradually became sharp. So what if the seven supreme beings block it? Even super strong men like Luo Tianshen couldn't stop Muchen's footsteps, let alone these characters in front of him? The road ahead is full of thorns. Even if it's a bloody battle. He will also rush through without fear! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stepped forward fiercely, and the space behind him suddenly became distorted. The Supreme Sea loomed, as if purple flames were rising. A spiritual shock wave visible to the naked eye centered on his body and suddenly swept away. The forest sea below also They were all shaken and collapsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stomped his feet heavily. His figure turned into a stream of light and rushed straight out, heading straight for the Great Luo Golden Platform. "Stop!" When the seven supreme experts saw Muchen, they didn't pay any attention to him. He was about to rush towards Daluo Golden Platform and immediately shouted angrily. This Muchen was too arrogant. Did he want to treat them as if they were nothing? With anger in their eyes, the seven people took action almost at the same time. The majestic spiritual power swept out, like an angry dragon, and struck Muchen as fast as lightning. In the sky, the light and shadow transformed by Muchen suddenly paused. He looked at the spiritual power that was sweeping in, and there was a chill in his eyes. He paused on the soles of his feet, and saw only a dark beam of light rising from the sky. Then, an unspeakable evil aura erupted at this moment. Within the pillar of light, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rushed out, swollen in the storm, and turned into a huge pillar of several hundred feet, like a pillar supporting the sky. Muchen held his hands in vain, swung the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar and swung it down fiercely. The space in front of him suddenly shattered, and the sky-like ferocious aura made the whole world darken. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell heavily, directly smashing the seven spiritual power trainees into explosions, and its power remained unabated, facing the three supreme powerhouses directly in front of them. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rolled in with shadows and ferocious aura. The forest sea below was instantly torn apart, and the expressions of the three supreme powerhouses who were enveloped in the offensive also changed. They were obviously aware of Muchen. This offensive is terrifying. Boom! The three supreme dharma bodies appeared outside their bodies almost at the same time. Their huge bodies collided with the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Suddenly, a storm swept away, and the forest sea within a radius of several thousand feet was destroyed to the ground. The three supreme dharma bodies shot back violently, their giant feet stomping the ground swaying, leaving huge deep pits. When they stabilized their bodies, there was a hint of horror in their eyes. Only now did they understand the last fear of the four leaders of Mangshan. Once the young man in front of them really made a move, it would definitely be a killing move, and there would be absolutely no mercy. ? ?They raised their heads and saw Muchen standing in the sky. The large Sumeru Demonic Pillar filled with evil aura stood behind him. The evil aura was like that of an ancient demon god. The slender young man's black eyes seemed to be burning with fire, but his handsome face showed no emotion. It was just the look in his eyes that made their hearts tremble slightly. It was a look that was so determined that nothing could shake it. In order to go all the way, the young man in front of him seems to be willing to pay the price with his life, and any enemy who stands in his way will be reduced to ashes under his feet. Boom! While they were frightened, Muchen moved and appeared directly on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and then the magic pillar turned into a ray of light and rushed out. His speed was extremely fast. If the seven supreme If you want to block it, you can easily block it. However, this time, no one took action easily. Because they felt the heart-stopping ferocity from Muchen's body, and the latter's firm gaze made them understand that once they took action, the boy in front of them might start an endless battle with them. They have put in countless efforts to cultivate to this point, so they cherish their lives extremely. The spot in Da Luo Jinchi is precious, but compared with their small lives, it is not worth mentioning. "Moreover, even if you ascend to the Great Luo Golden Platform, you still have to face the four more powerful commanders. Therefore, if you fight with a person with such a determined and ferocious mind here, it seems that the gains outweigh the losses." The eyes of the seven people kept flickering, with hesitation and struggle surging in their eyes. But Muchen ignored them. He stood on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, with the strong wind blowing and fluttering his robes. The young man's eyes seemed to be filled with flames. Under the Golden Pool Peak, countless people watched the scene with bated breath. Muchen's move of single-handedly rushing into the circle surrounded by seven supreme beings was obviously a bit of a visual shock. Tang Bing, Tang Rou and others clenched their hands tightly, with their hearts in their throats. However, when they felt extremely nervous, they all felt that Muchen at this time seemed to make people unable to move their eyes. open. That young man may be a little younger than them, but with that kind of courage, he completely crushed those strong men of the same level. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Muchen finally broke into the circle surrounded by the seven supreme beings, but he still did not pause at all. With a calm expression, he urged the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to come out straight, and finally in front of The faces of the seven supreme beings passed by. From beginning to end, the seven supreme beings did not take action. Even when Muchen passed by them, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. The young man's eyes made them understand that if they really wanted to take action, they would be able to stop Muchen today. If they come down, they will inevitably pay a heavy price. They can¡¯t imagine why a young man has such firm and sharp eyes, but years of practice have taught them that this ruthless character is not easy to mess with. So, in the end, they all just curled their lips helplessly, and then felt relieved. This young man's future achievements must be extraordinary. How could they stop his steps? Wow. When Muchen broke through the encirclement of the seven supreme beings without any hindrance, a shaking uproar erupted under the Golden Pool Peak. Many strong men looked surprised, obviously feeling a little unbelievable. Without being in it, they would naturally not be able to understand the actions of the seven supreme beings. High in the sky, the three emperors quietly looked at the huge spiritual light curtain. Their expressions flickered slightly as they looked at the young man standing on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. "This Muchen has an extraordinary future. Our Da Luo Tianyu finally has a good character." The Sleeping Emperor, who had always been bleary-eyed, actually opened his eyes at this time, and his pupils were like the deep night sky. Revealing wisdom, he stared at the slender figure and said in a somewhat ethereal voice. Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong were slightly shocked when they heard the words of the Sleeping Emperor. After all, this was the first time they heard the Sleeping Emperor praise a junior like this in these years. This kind of treatment, even for the four major commanders today, , no one can obtain it. Emperor Tianjiu had a good relationship with Jiuyou, and he smiled at the moment, while Emperor Lingtong said in a moderate tone: "There are too many geniuses in the world, and those who are astonishingly talented and beautiful are like stars, but in the end they can stand out. Yes, it¡¯s still too little.¡± When the Sleeping Emperor heard this, he just smiled noncommittally, then closed his eyes slightly again and became lazy. ??Above the forest sea, ?Muchen passed through the circle surrounded by seven supreme beings. With a wave of his sleeves, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was taken into his body. Immediately, his toes touched the void, and his figure suddenly rushed out. After a dozen breaths, the golden pillar was revealed. The dazzling Daluo Golden Platform had already appeared in front of him. He stepped out slowly and landed on the soles of his feet. The hard touch made a curve appear at the corner of his mouth. He finally reached the Great Luo Golden Platform. Through here, the Daluo Golden Pond is within easy reach! (Sorry, half an hour late.) Chapter 687 Challenge Cao Feng Chapter 688: The dazzling golden platform stands at the only passage leading to the top of the mountain. The golden light is filled with it, as if golden liquid is flowing, and it is extremely dazzling. Muchen stepped on the golden platform with the soles of his feet and glanced around. This golden platform was about ten thousand feet long and extremely spacious. But now, on this empty golden platform, there were only a few figures. To be precise, they were five figures. Moreover, these five figures were all seen by Muchen. Four of them were, as expected, the four major commanders in the Daluo Heaven Realm. And the fifth figure was surprisingly the figure that Muchen had seen when he first entered Jinchi Peak. At that time, the burly man I met. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this person would eventually be able to ascend the Great Luo Golden Platform. When Muchen looked at the five figures on the Daluo Golden Stage, the five gazes also focused on him. Except for the slightly cold gazes of Wu Tian and Cao Feng, the other three They were all a little surprised, thinking that the scene when Muchen broke through the circle surrounded by seven supreme beings was also seen by them. This scene really shocked them, because they understood that at that moment, Muchen was able to intimidate the seven supreme beings not by relying on his own strength, but by a kind of heart-stopping courage. There are many geniuses in this world, and there are many people with extraordinary talents, but those who can eventually become famous super strong people all have unshakable will and extraordinary courage. That kind of courage can be understood as a kind of fearlessness, never retreating from any opponent. Even if there is an insurmountable mountain in front of him, he still has to run into it without fear. Between those nine dead life, a trace of vitality. Then reach nirvana and be reborn. The calmness shown by Muchen earlier shocked them a little, and the shock was even stronger than when Muchen defeated the Four Supreme Beings of Mang Mountain. Therefore, even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue, who ranked first and second among the four commanders, looked at Muchen with a hint of solemnity and seriousness. "Haha. It's really interesting. I didn't expect that two dark horses would appear this time. They are really much better than before." A laugh sounded. Wu Tianzheng could be seen looking at Muchen and the burly man with a smile, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit playful and playful. Muchen's face was calm, and he walked forward slowly to the north corner. Now on this Daluo Golden Stage. Including him, there are still six people, and there are only four places in Daluo Jinchi, which means that there are still two people here who will be eliminated. And those who were able to climb onto the Daluo Golden Platform after many obstacles are all considered to be the top people among the younger generation in the Daluo Tianyu. How difficult it is to defeat two of them. I'm afraid it will be more difficult than any previous battle. Muchen's eyes changed slightly. His body seemed to be relaxed, but the spiritual power in his body was like a roaring dragon, ready to burst out with terrifying power at any time to deal with any offensive. While Muchen was silent, the other five people on the Daluo Golden Platform were silent, but everyone could feel that there was an undercurrent flowing on the Golden Platform. Among the six people, which two are eliminated? Under the Jinchi Peak, all eyes are focused on the Daluo Jinchi. Many people look nervous, because this is the last battle. As long as there is a result, the four Daluo Jinchi will have their own. Belong. Judging from the current situation, Muchen and the burly man obviously have the highest elimination rate. After all, although they are dark horses, compared with the four commanders who have long been famous, their foundation is obviously weaker. In the midst of everyone's attention, on the Daluo Golden Stage, Wu Tian's gaze like a poisonous snake slowly turned, and finally turned on Muchen and the burly man, and said with a smile: "You two are newcomers, so In this final battle, it¡¯s up to you to choose your opponent. This is the preferential treatment given to you by us seniors. Of course you can also choose each other. This seems to be easier. " His smile was a bit sinister, and there was something sinister about it. The underlying meaning was also very obvious. He wanted Muchen and the burly man to fight each other for a while, and then compete for the final spot after the duel between the two came to an end. Muchen had an expressionless face and ignored him, while Wu Tian also smiled and didn't care, and turned his gaze to the burly man. Under Wu Tian's gaze, the eyes of the burly man were also changing. Judging from the situation in front of him, among the five people, Muchen was obviously easier to deal with, but although he looked thick and straight, But he was as careful as his hair, and he felt keenly that this young man named Muchen didn't seem to be simple. His seemingly modest black eyesThe place was like a hidden tiger. Once it broke out, it would definitely bite people. In his opinion, if he really had to choose an opponent among the five people in front of him, he didn't want to choose Muchen. If such a person becomes an enemy, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. The burly man's eyes changed. Finally, he took a deep breath and showed a kind smile towards Muchen. Then he turned his eyes to Wu Tian, ??clasped his fists and smiled, and said: "Under the command of Daluo Tianyu, Fang Lei of Shihu Mountain, please come back." Commander Wu Tian, ??please give me some advice." As soon as his voice came out, Wu Tian's face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were as cold as blades as he stared at the burly man. He didn't expect that this guy not only failed his plan, but also failed. He dared to take the initiative to provoke him. Now that all the four commanders are here, no one is looking for this guy, but they come to him. Do you think he is the weakest person among the four commanders? This kind of provocation was somewhat intolerable to Wu Tian, ??so he stared at the burly man named Fang Lei surreptitiously, and finally grinned, showing his white teeth like a wild beast: "Okay, very good, you You are really brave." Muchen was a little surprised when he saw the burly man's choice. After all, on the surface, he was much less threatening than the burly man who was one of the four commanders. However, in this regard Lei was able to risk offending Wu Tian and instead gave up the fight with him. This approach was really surprising. However, his choice gave Muchen a chance, because in this way, he could avoid being consumed by a wheel battle. Therefore, he also nodded slightly, and then stepped out slowly, with his cold eyes, he glanced at the four commanders, and finally passed Xu Qing, Zhou Yue, and finally stopped at Wu Tian and On Cao Feng, who looked calm. "Mu Chen, the new commander of Jiuyou Palace, would you like to ask Cao Feng, commander in chief, to give me some advice?" When Muchen's calm voice sounded on the Great Luo Golden Platform, the air here seemed to suddenly solidify, and there Under Jinchi Peak, the atmosphere was instantly detonated. Waves of startling sounds rose into the sky, countless people looked shocked, their eyes shone, and their interest was suddenly aroused, because everyone knew the relationship between Cao Feng and Jiuyou Palace in the past, and now Muchen, He is the new commander of Jiuyou Palace. Now that the old and new commanders are meeting each other, it will definitely be extremely interesting if they have a confrontation. They really want to know, is the old commander who betrayed Jiuyou Palace more powerful, or is the new commander brought back by Jiuyou Palace better? Jiuyou has already misjudged someone once. I wonder if he will misjudge him again this time? Amidst the uproar in the sky, in the direction of Jiuyou Palace, everyone in the Jiuyou Guards had cold faces and stared at Cao Feng with hatred. The latter had betrayed Jiuyou Palace, and he also Abandoned their Nine Nether Guards. For them, nothing is more hurtful than the betrayal of a leader. Tang Bing and Tang Rou also held their little hands tightly, with unconcealable nervousness on their pretty faces. Although they knew that the showdown between Muchen and Cao Feng would happen sooner or later, when this scene really happened, they would inevitably still be worried. There are ups and downs. "Cao Feng's betrayal is a pain for their Jiuyou Palace. They can also know that Jiuyou also has some knots in his heart about it. After all, it is difficult for anyone to be betrayed like this by someone they once believed in." As for this problem, none of them can solve it. They can only rely on Muchen to take action, because he is the new leader of Jiuyou Palace. He has taken over Cao Feng's position, so he needs to remove all the marks left by Cao Feng. of erasure. And this erasure is not difficult. As long as he can defeat Cao Feng, then he can officially tell everyone in Daluo Tianyu that from now on in Jiuyou Palace, he, Muchen, will be the true leader of Jiuyou Guard. And any person or name in the past will be overshadowed by his brilliance. The former betrayers will gradually fade away, and Jiuyou Palace, after welcoming the right person, will exude its own brilliance. Of course, the premise of all this is that Muchen has the strength to erase the marks left by Cao Feng, and now, the confrontation between him and Cao Feng will be revealed. ¡°Perhaps countless people in Daluo Tianyu are waiting for that kind of result. Whether Jiuyou Palace can rectify its name may depend on this. And when countless screams rose into the sky under the Golden Pool Peak, Cao Feng also smiled faintly on the Daluo Golden Platform. He stared at Muchen, with an icy arc slowly raised at the corner of his mouth. Muchen chose him as his opponent, didn¡¯t he play into his mind? He wants Jiuyou to know that he is so good that she cannot find anyone to replace him.??. Cao Feng slowly exhaled a puff of white air, and immediately took a step forward. He raised his palm and gently bent it towards Muchen. The look in his eyes was as cold as a knife. At the same time, his chuckle was also in this big voice. It spread gently on the Luo Jin stage. "Challenge me? Then do as you wish. It's just the price. I hope you have the courage to bear it" Chapter 688 The battle between the old and new leaders Chapter 688: Under the gaze of countless eyes, Cao Feng walked out slowly, and every time he took a step, the spiritual power fluctuations that filled his body would appear in a wave. surged at an astonishing speed. In just three short steps, his spiritual power fluctuations have surpassed the peak of the First-Rank Supreme! That level of spiritual power was stronger than any opponent Muchen had ever encountered on Jinchi Peak! When Cao Feng steadied his pace with a joking smile on his lips, his spiritual power fluctuations had completely stabilized at the level of the second-grade supreme. That kind of powerful spiritual power pressure was like the entire Daluo Golden Platform. It is shrouded in. This Cao Feng has actually been promoted to the second level of Supreme! Under the Golden Pool Peak, countless people once again exclaimed. No wonder Cao Feng was not afraid of Muchen's challenge. It turned out that he had already completed his breakthrough and successfully advanced to the second level of Supreme. The pretty faces of the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou couldn't help but change slightly, because they all knew that in the supreme realm, the gap between each level was extremely huge, and to make up for the gap, it was not An easy thing. "Sister, Muchen won't lose, right?" Tang Rou pulled Tang Bing's little hand and asked quietly. If Muchen loses this time, then their Jiuyou Palace's reputation will really plummet. The Blood Eagle King will inevitably bring up the past and try to completely disband their Jiuyou Palace. Tang Bing hesitated slightly, then bit his silver teeth and said, "That guy Muchen is not an idiot. I think he should have expected it. If he didn't have a way to deal with it, he wouldn't act so confident." At this time, she had no choice but to believe Muchen. Hearing this, Jiuyou couldn't help but smile and said: "Xiao Bing'er, you finally have some confidence in him." Tang Bing's pretty face turned red and she said harshly: "I am thinking about our Jiuyou Palace. . And he was so arrogant in front of me just now. If he loses, let¡¯s see how I deal with him!¡± A slight smile appeared on Jiuyou¡¯s cold and pretty face, and she stared at the huge spiritual light screen. His narrow eyes stared at the two confronting figures, and he said softly: "Don't worry Cao Feng can't stop him" Cao Feng stood in the center of the Daluo Golden Platform. He stared at Muchen with a slightly downward gaze. The strength of the Second Grade Supreme gave him such confidence. In the Blood Eagle Palace, he has always kept a low profile. Wu Tian makes the decision on many things on weekdays, and he seems to be inconspicuous. But I am afraid that except for the Blood Eagle King, few people will know that in fact, his current strength is not much weaker than Wu Tian, ??and he also knows how to endure better than Wu Tian. If it were not for Muchen this time, maybe he It will also hide its strength. Until one day, he was able to overthrow all the three people in front of him "I didn't intend to show all my strength" The majestic spiritual power around Cao Feng rippled, as if causing the air to ripple. , making a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye. He looked at Muchen indifferently and said, "But as the former commander of the Nine Nether Guards, I think it is necessary for me to test whether your new commander is good enough." Muchen frowned slightly and stared at Cao Feng. He said slowly: "I hope this sentence will not come out of your mouth again in the future. You are not qualified to have any relationship with Jiuyou Palace." He paused and then said: "In addition, I I want to tell you something You are indeed a white-eyed beast, so this time, I want a hand from you. Although I think it is a bit dirty, you need to give it to Jiuyou Guard no matter what. Brother Qian, give me an explanation." Muchen's calm voice spread across the Daluo Golden Stage. But it made all the other five people stunned, even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue's eyes dropped in astonishment. They stared blankly at the calm-faced young man in front of them. It was difficult for them to imagine that those words, which were almost extremely arrogant, could be said by such a seemingly gentle young man. With his words, he simply regarded Cao Feng as a fish on the knife board and let him slaughter him? Couldn't he see that Cao Feng has now been promoted to the second level of supreme? Even though he had shown good fighting prowess before, he was definitely not qualified to talk like this in front of a second-grade supreme! "Jie Jie It's really interesting." Wu Tian stared at Muchen with strange eyes and couldn't help laughing. Is this new leader of Jiuyou Palace really so stupid? Cao Feng was also staring at Muchen with extremely cold eyes. The indifference on his face was gone. The corners of his mouth were trembling slightly, and his expression gradually became ferocious. "Hehe"?????? Cao Feng's chilly laughter came out from between his teeth. Muchen's words undoubtedly made him laugh angrily. This was the first time in these years that he had met such a rampant guy. Previously, he just wanted to humiliate Muchen with words, but he didn't expect that the latter's words were even more shocking. He almost didn't regard him as any threat. "It seems that the new leader that Master Jiuyou has found is very good. What a disappointment. "Cao Feng said solemnly. Muchen frowned again. He stared at Cao Feng and said: "Two hands. " "Things that don't know whether to live or die! " Faced with Muchen's words, even with Cao Feng's determination, he could no longer bear it. He laughed ferociously, and then rushed out violently. He wanted to beat this brat first. Now that he is disabled, let's see if he still dares to say such stupid things! "Cao Feng took action with anger, and appeared directly in front of Muchen at a speed like a ghost. Without any hesitation, he punched out. Seemingly, the billowing spiritual energy swept out like a sea and exploded overwhelmingly towards Muchen. The power possessed by the second-grade supreme master was enough to defeat any opponent of the first-grade supreme master with one punch. The violent fist seal roared with spiritual power like the sea, and the golden platform was shaken by it. Obviously, Cao Feng did not show any mercy in his attack. The fist seal was rapidly enlarged in Mu Chen's black eyes. However, he showed no signs of retreating. He clasped his hands, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and a fierce evil aura swept over him! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar appeared directly on Mu Chen's eyes. Between his arms. Then he suddenly swung it and slammed into the violent fist seal. The two collided, and a deep sound suddenly erupted, and a shock wave was visible to the naked eye. As it raged, tiny cracks appeared on the golden platform. Even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue narrowed their eyes. The spiritual power was raging wildly. , the two figures shot out violently. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly spun in Muchen's hand, and then hit the ground heavily. He held the magic pillar with one hand and forcibly stabilized his body, then raised his head. , looking at Cao Feng with a gloomy expression not far away: "Second-grade supreme, nothing more than that. " Muchen said calmly, although he only has the strength of a first-class supreme, his own spiritual power has been integrated with the immortal fire, and his quality is naturally stronger than that of Cao Feng. Coupled with the power of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Even if it is Even if he fights head-on, he won't be at a big disadvantage. "If you say this now, are you afraid that you won't be able to come back later?" "Cao Feng smiled sarcastically, but his eyes became colder and colder. Immediately, he clenched his palm fiercely, and saw a majestic spiritual light sweeping away, and a dark red spear appeared in his hand. The spear was like Blood. It seems to have been infected by endless blood, and there is a sinister atmosphere. At the tip of the gun, there is a blood-red eagle eye, which looks extremely strange. "That is the blood eagle of the Blood Eagle Palace. The gun, this is a mid-grade artifact, is the most important treasure in the Blood Eagle Palace. The Blood Eagle King was really willing to give this artifact to Cao Feng. "Tang Bing's heart suddenly tightened when he saw the blood-red spear, and he said. Tang Rou's face on the side was also full of worry and nervousness. With the Blood Eagle Spear in hand, Cao Feng's momentum became more and more domineering. , the gun body shook, and suddenly there was a sharp eagle cry, and the blood light rippled, as if it was about to tear the sky apart! Cao Feng's figure suddenly rushed out, and the gun shadow turned into afterimages. It turned into a blood-red rainstorm and enveloped Muchen overwhelmingly. A murderous aura swept away. Muchen stepped back half a step, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand roared open, and the huge pillar swept across. Come forward and catch all the overwhelming gun shadows! The lightning-like contact between the two will cause sparks to burst out. Every time they collide, there will be an astonishing spiritual impact in the space. Because of this, they became a little distorted. Neither of them took any defense. They were completely attacking each other. It was extremely eye-catching. Countless people stared at the two blurry figures with wide eyes. The two men were surrounded by an open space with clear distinctions. No matter how ferocious the opponent's attack was, it was difficult to break through it. Many people had a look of surprise in their eyes because they found out that this head-on collision had occurred. , Cao Feng, who was originally stronger than Muchen, didn't gain the slightest advantage. But this time.Point, obviously noticed by Cao Feng. Immediately his eyes became colder and colder. He tiptoed and flew up into the air. The blood eagle gun in his hand burst out with blood, and a sharp and harsh eagle cry resounded. world. "Eagle Spear, Eagle Split the Sky!" Blood light spurted out, and a huge blood eagle of a hundred feet suddenly shot out from the spear. Its wings spread out and merged directly with the fierce spear light. With an extremely swift and violent posture, it flew towards Muchen as fast as lightning. "Die!" Cao Feng shouted solemnly, resounding throughout the sky. Muchen raised his head. He looked at the fierce offensive. There was also a sharp color in his black eyes. He took a deep breath and stamped the ground hard with the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand. He saw above the ancient magic pillar, It seemed as if the ancient magic pattern was getting brighter. At that moment, an indescribable ferocious aura filled the world, as if an ancient monster had awakened at this time, and countless people were changed by it. The scarlet color in Muchen's eyes surged, and a deep voice resounded in his heart. "Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar, Demonic Marks!" Chapter 689 Blood Shadow Dharmakaya Chapter 689 "Damage the Demon Pattern!" When a deep shout resounded from Muchen's heart, a scarlet ancient light suddenly appeared on the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Patterns appeared, and those light patterns were like cracks all over the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, making it look like it was about to break. However, it is precisely this broken-like posture that has indescribable evil energy sweeping out from the cracks, making the Great Sumeru Demon Pillar at this time like a demon god about to awaken, extremely terrifying. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar is an ancient weapon, and it has passed through the hands of many super strong men in ancient times. Although it is damaged now, as Muchen's strength increases, its power is also revealed step by step. Such It is so powerful that it is simply unmatched by ordinary artifacts. Boom! The large Sumeru Demonic Pillar carrying the overwhelming evil energy was swung down heavily, and the space was suddenly distorted, and the air in the sky exploded. Finally, in a shocking gesture, it clashed with the roaring Blood Eagle. together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided, and a dull sound that was so deep that it stung the ears resounded. The terrifying spiritual impact was like a ten thousand-foot-long wave, sweeping violently in all directions. Rumble. The violent spiritual impact raged, as if it brought a continuous sound of thunder. Everyone was staring at the place where the spiritual impact was the most violent. There, a slender young man stood as straight as a gun. He held the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar with both hands, and rubbed the ground with the soles of his feet as he slowly retreated. Every time he steps back, the ground will shatter into powder. Muchen's eyes were filled with scarlet red, and there seemed to be a low drink coming from his throat. Immediately, he stamped his foot fiercely, and the golden ground within a few dozen feet beneath his feet exploded at this moment. "Broken!" The veins on his arms trembled like a horned dragon, and he shouted loudly. On the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar, evil aura surged to the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sharp eagle cry resounded, and the huge blood eagle actually cracked at this moment. The cracks spread quickly, and finally only a crisp sound was heard, and the blood eagle directly It exploded. It turned into blood-red light spots all over the sky, slowly falling down. In the sky, a muffled sound also sounded. Within the impact of the majestic spiritual power, a figure seemed to stagger, and Muchen powerfully broke Cao Feng's offensive. Obviously it also affected him. "Shua!" Muchen's face was cold, he stamped his feet, and he rose up from the ground, flying high into the sky like a roc spreading its wings. The big Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly turned into a shadow and fiercely faced the violent spiritual power. Swing it down hard. Muchen's offensive was particularly fierce, since he had taken the slightest advantage. Then you will never give the other party any chance to breathe. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar brutally tore apart the violent spiritual power and smashed it down heavily in the direction of the figure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar rushed into the diffuse spiritual power, but Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed. A violent impact erupted, and the pervasive spiritual power was immediately dispersed. Countless lines of sight were cast away, and the pupils shrank sharply I saw in that place where the spiritual power was filled with light, a statue hundreds of feet tall. A huge light and shadow stood proudly, this light and shadow was blood red all over. As if it was made of blood, there were even strange runes condensed from blood on the surface of the huge body. A "bobo" terrifying spiritual power fluctuation came from the light and shadow. It directly caused the space to vibrate and distort. At this time, the giant shadow, with its huge hands glowing with blood, was blocking the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar that was blasted down. The blood light surged, as if blood was constantly flowing down. This giant shadow is clearly the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Cao Feng! "This Supreme Dharma Body" Muchen also stared at the blood-red Supreme Dharma Body. In this Supreme Dharma Body, he felt extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. His eyes flashed slightly and he said softly: "It turned out to be a ranking. The ninety-ninth level Blood Shadow Dharmakaya" "Although this Blood Shadow Dharmakaya is only ranked at the ninety-ninth level, it is on the list after all. It is naturally more powerful than the ordinary Supreme Dharmakaya. It seems that Cao Feng is in the blood. The Eagle Palace is indeed highly regarded. Otherwise, it would be difficult to obtain the cultivation method of the Blood Shadow dharma body. No wonder he wanted to betray the Jiuyou Palace and seek refuge in the Blood Eagle Palace. "Since you can force me to use the Blood Shadow dharma body, it's considered your ability!" The blood shadow dharma body transformed by Cao Feng stared at Muchen with its scarlet eyes like a wild beast, with a cold voice, rumbling Echoing between heaven and earth. ?There was a trace of extreme anger in his voice. Originally, he thought that with his second-grade supreme strength, he would be able to crush Muchen. However, after the fight, he found that he could not gain the upper hand at all. The strange magic pillar was slightly suppressed. How could he tolerate this? Now everyone in the Da Luo Tianyu is watching here. If he loses to Muchen, he will basically not have much foothold in the future. Therefore, no matter what, he absolutely must kill Muchen in front of him! Thick murderous intent passed through the blood pupils of the blood shadow dharma body. Immediately, his bloody palm slammed on the big Sumeru magic pillar, and the terrifying spiritual power exploded, directly knocking the magic pillar away. . Muchen retreated violently, waved his sleeves, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar roared towards him, standing upright on the ground. But he stood on the top of the pillar, staring at the huge magic pillar with cold eyes. Blood shadow dharma body. "Blood Explosion Technique!" Killing intent surged in Cao Feng's heart, and he saw his blood palm suddenly changing into seals, and then like an eagle's claw, he grabbed Muchen from a distance. Boom! The wind roared in his claws, and the sky seemed to turn scarlet. Muchen's body in the distance froze suddenly, and the blood in his body showed signs of boiling and exploding. Cao Feng¡¯s Blood Shadow Body can actually detonate the blood in a person¡¯s body from such a distance. Such a method is really weird. "Boom!" Muchen stamped his feet fiercely, and bright thunder exploded. His body was quickly transformed into thunder, and the silver light shone like the arrival of the God of Thunder. Then he punched out, and thunder rolled, as if thousands of thunder pythons roared past, shattering the bloody light. "Blood shadow!" When Cao Feng saw this, he smiled solemnly. Countless streaks of blood were seen shooting out from his body, as if thousands of shadows were passing by, overwhelming towards Muchen. Those blood shadows screamed and the sound waves spread out, making people's minds extremely painful. It felt like my head was going to explode. Muchen frowned slightly, tipped his toes, and retreated violently. The sound of thunder echoed in his ears, resisting the interference of the screaming sound waves, and then his fists suddenly exploded out. Boom! boom! The overwhelming thunder fist seal roared out. Fighting against the countless blood shadows, the rumbling sound in the sky and the earth continued, but with every such impact, Muchen's figure would be blown hundreds of feet away. Everyone could see that Muchen was completely at a disadvantage this time. At Jiuyou Palace, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others were all frightened, but they said nothing. Because they all know how powerful Cao Feng is at this time. "Now you are really like a lost dog, how can you still have the majesty you had just now?" Cao Feng sneered, and the offensive became even more intense. Then he looked at Muchen who was just retreating, and the murderous intent in his eyes suddenly became extremely strong, and his hands suddenly transformed. A strange seal. "Do you think it's enough to just keep running away?" "The devil's blood clock is eroding the heaven and the earth!" Boom! At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, as if even the clouds in the sky turned blood red, and overwhelming blood rain fell from the sky. Cover this world. Muchen stabilized his figure and frowned slightly, because he felt an unusual fluctuation of spiritual power between heaven and earth. Apparently, Cao Feng was beginning to use his real killing move. "It should be almost done" Muchen lowered his head. Muttering to himself, the palm in his sleeve quietly condensed the last seal at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space around Muchen suddenly turned blood red, and countless blood shadows seeped out of the space like vines. In just a few breaths, they condensed around him. Blood shadows entangled, a huge blood clock appeared out of thin air, and then enveloped Muchen strangely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The blood clock stands in the sky. On the surface of the blood clock, there seem to be countless ferocious faces. The sharp hissing sound resounds in the sky non-stop, making people's heads sting, as if they are about to explode. And after the blood clock appeared and enveloped Muchen, the expressions of countless people in the world changed, and they shook their heads secretly. With Cao Feng's killing move, even if the Supreme, who was also at the second level of strength, was trapped, They will definitely be extremely embarrassed. This Muchen, this time is more likely to be in danger. At the Blood Eagle Palace, a faint smile appeared on the Blood Eagle King's gloomy face. His eyes were as cold as poisonous snakes, which made people shudder. Now, let¡¯s see how much face Jiuyou Palace has. "Go to hell!"   In the sky, Cao Feng smiled solemnly, with murderous intent surging. Immediately, his seal changed, and the blood clock suddenly vibrated, and blood light exploded. As long as he detonated it, Muchen who was inside would die. undoubtedly! "Demon Blood Bell, explode!" Boom! The huge blood clock finally exploded completely. At the moment of the explosion, it seemed as if an infinite sea of ??blood swept away, and the bloody atmosphere filled the world. The space in that area showed signs of fragmentation at this time. Space cracks spread rapidly Countless gazes were cast away. The pretty faces of the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou were slightly pale, and their delicate bodies were trembling slightly. Everyone in the Jiuyou Guards also had pale faces and gloomy expressions. Only Jiuyou remains calm. The sea of ??blood filled the heaven and earth. Suddenly, it seemed as if there was endless light bursting out from the sea of ??blood. Wherever the light passed, the sea of ??blood was instantly evaporated. In just a few breaths, the sea of ??blood that filled the world disappeared completely. net. Cao Feng's expression suddenly changed and he raised his head suddenly. Many powerful people in the world also sensed this, their eyes were shaking as they looked at the distant sky, and immediately countless people's pupils shrank suddenly. Between the sky and the earth, a huge light and shadow stood quietly. Behind the light and shadow, a scorching sun was suspended, exuding endless light, and the rolling fire of light swept away. The spiritual power of the entire world was here. When boiling and burning. A heart-stopping spiritual pressure enveloped him. In the sky, the eyes of the Three Emperors, who had been watching the battle, suddenly condensed at this moment, with a look of surprise emerging from their eyes. Chapter 690: The Immortal Power of the Sun Chapter 690: The dazzling flames of light rolled in from the other side. Wherever the flames of light passed, the bloody light filled the sky, but it was just like the lingering snow meeting lava, directly destroying everything. The speed was completely destroyed. In just a few breaths of time, the dark sky became extremely bright in an instant, and in the distance of the bright sky, a giant shadow came out of the sky, and a scorching sun appeared extremely bright behind its head. Spectacular. Countless people looked at this scene with dumbfounded eyes. "That's that's Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body?" "What kind of Dharma Body is this? With such fluctuations, it must not be an ordinary Supreme Dharma Body, but with this appearance, it doesn't look like the ninety-nineth level of the Supreme Dharma Body" .¡± ¡°It¡¯s really weird¡± There were many whispers in the sky and the earth, and the voices were mixed with shock and doubt. Thinking of the mysterious Supreme Dharma Body in front of them, they couldn¡¯t figure out where it came from. In the sky, the three emperors also looked at the mysterious Supreme Dharmakaya in amazement, their eyes sparkling. "This supreme dharma body does not seem to be among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies." The Eagle Emperor said in surprise. The Lingtong Emperor frowned slightly and said calmly: "Although the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies are authoritative, the world is so vast and vast. There are some powerful supreme dharma bodies that have not entered the ninety-ninth class, and some People with extraordinary talents can also condense some special supreme dharma bodies due to some chance and coincidence." Hearing this, the Sleeping Emperor also nodded and said with an ethereal smile: "This is true, there are miraculous things in the world. There are too many, and the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharmakaya does not represent all. However, although the Supreme Dharmakaya is powerful, it still depends on its own strength. If the gap is too large, no matter how strong the Supreme Dharmakaya is, it will be difficult to make up for it." He paused. pause. He glanced at the two Supreme Dharmakayas confronting each other in the sky, and said with a smile: "But looking at the current appearance, this mysterious Supreme Dharmakaya is enough to decide the outcome." Although Muchen is only a first-level Supreme, his combat power is not as good as Jin's. Cao Fengruo, who has entered the second level of supreme, now both of them have sacrificed the supreme dharma body. With Sleeping Emperor's eyesight, he could naturally tell that Muchen had the absolute upper hand. The Eagle Emperor also smiled when he heard this, while the Spirit Eye Emperor frowned slightly, but didn't say much about this level of fighting. For him, he couldn't arouse much interest at all. Although Cao Feng was a member of the Blood Eagle King, if he was so useless, there would be no value in using him. If it was time to abandon him, then just abandon him. In the sky, Cao Feng also looked at the mysterious giant figure coming from the sky with horrified eyes. There seemed to be a huge wave in his heart, because he could feel the pervasive oppression. That level of oppression is enough to show that the Supreme Dharma Body that Muchen cultivated is definitely more powerful than his Blood Shadow Dharma Body. "How is it possible" Cao Feng roared in his heart. He naturally knew how precious such a powerful Supreme Dharma Body was. Even if he went through life and death for the Blood Eagle Palace over the years, he only gained the cultivation of this Blood Shadow Dharma Body. However, the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Muchen now is actually more powerful than his Blood Shadow Dharma Body! ¡°Jiuyou must have given it to him!¡± Jealousy welled up in Cao Feng¡¯s heart. His feelings for Jiuyou are extremely complicated, with both admiration and inferiority complex. The reason why he betrayed Jiuyou Palace in the first place was naturally because he knew that he could never be worthy of Jiuyou. So he wanted to take a chance. Because of this, when he saw that Jiuyou would find another person to replace his position in Jiuyou Palace, he couldn't bear the violent murderous intention in his heart. He wants to prove to Jiuyou that he is absolutely irreplaceable! "You think you can defeat me with this supreme body of law? You're talking nonsense!" Killing intent surged in Cao Feng's eyes like a tide, and then he shouted violently and formed seals with his hands like lightning. Boom! The monstrous blood light swept across crazily again, and only huge blood-red light pillars were seen, suddenly spurting out from the blood shadow body. The sticky color was like blood. "The Sword of Blood Shadow, kill the soul!" The light beams like sticky blood merged crazily and turned into a blood giant sword about a hundred feet in size. On the giant sword, blood rolled like a stream. Flow down. Whoops! The blood giant sword looked twisted and unstable, like a shadow, with a strange and cold wave. The next moment, the blood sword swished and disappeared out of thin air. In the distant sky, behind Muchen¡¯s immortal body of the sun, the space suddenly split open, and a streak of blood escaped like a shadow.Without causing the slightest fluctuation, he quietly cut down the Heavenly Spirit Cap directly towards the immortal body of the sun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at the moment when the shadow-like blood sword was about to strike, a giant hand that seemed to be burning with the flames of the sun came out of the sky and grabbed the blood sword in its hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant hand grabbed the blood sword and shook it suddenly. The blood sword exploded instantly. When the blood burst out, it was immediately melted into nothingness. Wow. Countless people in the world were in an uproar. No one expected that Cao Feng's strange attack would be so easily resisted by Muchen. "Impossible!" Cao Feng couldn't help roaring. His blood sword was condensed from the blood of many strong men and the blood of spiritual beasts. Its hardness was not inferior to ordinary artifacts. Then Now, it was directly crushed by Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body. The immortal body of the sun that Muchen transformed into had bright flames surging in his eyes, filled with indifference. He looked at Cao Feng with his eyes as if he were looking down at an ant. After truly activating the immortal body of the sun, he could feel the crazy surge of power in his body. The level was far beyond that of Cao Feng at this time. After all, the Immortal Body of the Great Sun is one of the basic dharma bodies for cultivating the eternal immortal body. Its terrifying degree is far beyond what ordinary people can expect. Boom! Muchen's eyes were indifferent, his giant hands clenched, and then he punched out, and all he saw was light blooming, and a fist mark like the scorching sun roared out, pierced through the space in a flash, and appeared in front of Cao Feng, and then Hit hard. Facing such a thunderous offensive, Cao Feng only had time to cross his arms in front of him to protect him. Then, he felt a terrifying force burst out from his arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The deep sound resounded through the sky, and the huge blood shadow dharma body was shocked back step by step. Every step it took would leave a deep footprint on the ground below. Boom! The blood shadow dharma body suddenly stomped, and the ground cracked. He stabilized his body, and Cao Feng's eyes were already filled with ferocity and rage. This retreating posture made the murderous intention in his heart extremely strong. . "Must kill him!" A roar rang out in Cao Feng's heart. He couldn't bear to be defeated at Muchen's hands. In order to pursue power these years, he was even willing to betray. If he failed here, what would he still be worth after all his hard work over the years? What's the value? Therefore, he must kill Muchen! Cao Feng's eyes were blood red. He suddenly raised his arms high, and blood-red spiritual power surged out from his palms like a tide. Among the spiritual powers, this time, there was real blood flowing in. That¡¯s the blood from Cao Feng¡¯s body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of thick water rang out, and a blood-red ball about a hundred feet in size quickly gathered between the palms of the blood shadow dharma body. The surface of the blood ball continued to squirm, and blood thorns stretched out, and then It was to shrink back An extremely terrifying violent wave quietly spread across the world. On the Daluo Golden Stage, Xu Qing, Zhou Yue and others, whose faces were now serious, couldn't help but change their expressions slightly when they saw the blood-red ball of light in Cao Feng's palm. "This guy is crazy!" They couldn't help but curse. They could naturally sense that Cao Feng had drained all the blood out of his body. He obviously had real murderous intentions and wanted to Completely obliterate Muchen! But the cost for him is too high. Even if he wins, it will definitely take more than half a year to gradually recover. In the Jiuyou Palace, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others were holding hands tightly, their pretty faces were full of nervousness, even Jiuyou frowned slightly, her cheeks were cold. She had obviously underestimated Cao. Feng's murderous intention towards Muchen. Her delicate body straightened slightly, ready to go. It was obvious that she would take action once Muchen was in danger. "The ball of demon blood!" Cao Feng's furious roar resounded fiercely, and a huge blood light burst out. The huge ball of blood suddenly turned into a blood-colored light rainbow, and blasted toward Muchen as fast as lightning. Wherever the blood-red ball of light passed, the space burst into cracks, and the earth below was violently torn apart, leaving an abyss-like trace. Muchen looked at the demon blood ball of light that came at an astonishing speed. Faced with such an astonishing attack, he still did not take any action to dodge. The giant hand also slowly clasped it. ¡°Then let me show you the true power of this immortal body.¡± A murmuring voice, resounded in Muchen's heart, and immediately his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and endless light burst out from his palm. There seemed to be a scorching sun looming in the palm of his hand. "Palm of the Big Sun!" A deep voice resounded in Muchen's heart. The huge palm that seemed to contain a sun was violently shot out, directly penetrating the space, and blasting in the air without fear. On top of the light ball containing all the blood in Cao Feng's body. Boom! When the two collided, light suddenly enveloped the world, and countless people opened their eyes wide at this time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outcome: Who is stronger and who is weaker? (On July 20th, The Overlord will hold a book signing at the Guangzhou Firefly Comic Exhibition. I will also be painting Fighting to Break the Sky, and the cartoonists of the two comics about The Overlord will be present. Everyone who is free is welcome to come and watch.) Chapter 691: Devastated Chapter 691 Boom! A terrible collision suddenly broke out in the sky. The endless light and the blood-red color each occupied half of the sky. The two ferocious spiritual powers charged crazily, trying to erase each other. At the point of collision, the space continued to burst into cracks. Such collisions made countless people look solemn, and even some powerful leaders from other forces under the command of Daluo Tianyu had their expressions change. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At Jiuyou Palace, the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou were so nervous that their beautiful eyes were wide open, and their jade hands were a little white from clenching. They were already here, and they were only one step away from victory. If they failed here, If so, it would be extremely regrettable. Tang Rou kept praying in a low voice, and Tang Bing also bit her red lips with her teeth, her beautiful eyes not blinking. Under the gathering of countless gazes, the terrible impact in the sky seemed to be still in stalemate, and when Cao Feng saw this situation, his face became increasingly ugly. He has already fought hard to this extent, but he still can't defeat Muchen like a beast. "This bastard!" Cao Feng's eyes were red, like a gambler who had lost everything. He stared at Muchen viciously, stamped his feet fiercely again, and poured out all the spiritual power in his body without reservation, and then What came out was still the blood remaining in the body. "If you could see his body hidden in the Supreme Dharmakaya at this time, you would find that Cao Feng at this time is like a mummy, extremely terrifying. Boom! However, Cao Feng counterattacked desperately. The blood-red light suddenly surged, and for a while, even the endless light showed faint signs of being suppressed. The world was filled with exclamations of surprise. After the endless light, Muchen's immortal body looked at Cao Feng's desperate counterattack without any fluctuation in his eyes, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. "Boom!" Within the bright palm print. A sun seemed to be expanding, and the dazzling light swept away with a "bobo", and only the dazzling flames of light were seen rising fiercely from the bright palm print. "The sun will destroy the demon!" Muchen's deep voice suddenly resounded through the sky, and he saw the palm print with the sun in his mouth roaring down fiercely, and the flames of light spread. The monstrous blood that originally surged was burned away by the flames of the sun in an instant. The palm print of the big sun fell like a torrent, and finally he directly grasped the blood-red light ball containing the blood of Cao Feng's body in his huge palm, and suddenly tightened it! boom! A shattering sound resounded fiercely, and the blood ball was directly crushed by Muchen before the violent power could burst out. The flames of light swept out and burned it completely. In the sky, the bloody light was wiped out in an instant. Cao Feng's eyes were full of fear at this moment. The blood shadow body, which began to dim rapidly, turned around and rushed out. He already understood who he was now. It was no longer possible to defeat Muchen. Muchen looked at Cao Feng who turned around and ran away with indifferent eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, the bright palm print penetrated the void, and his palm fell directly on the blood shadow body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A heart-stopping sound rang out, and the blood shadow dharma body transformed by Cao Feng exploded directly at this moment, turning into a thick rain of blood and falling from the sky, turning the earth red instantly. And when it landed in the sky, a somewhat dim bloody light escaped crazily. A cold light flashed in Mu Chen's eyes, and his big bright hand struck out fiercely, grabbing at the dim light of blood. Obviously, he did not intend to bypass Cao Feng so easily. The bloody light that Cao Feng transformed into rushed out, but he was hit hard, and his speed was far slower than Muchen, so he blinked in the blink of an eye. The bright hand appeared above him, and then ruthlessly photographed it. Cao Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with deep fear. Countless people in the world looked at this scene, and their hearts were slightly shocked. This new leader of Jiuyou Palace was young, but his methods were quite ruthless. Looking at him, he obviously wanted to beat up the fallen dog. "Stop!" However, just when Muchen's bright hand was about to hit Cao Feng, the Blood Eagle Palace had been paying attention to the battle situation, so the Blood Eagle King with an extremely gloomy face suddenly shouted angrily. Hearing his shout, Muchen ignored him at all, and struck even more swiftly. "Presumptuous!" The Blood Eagle King's face finally turned completely gloomy.Later, although Cao Feng made him extremely disappointed, he was a member of the Blood Eagle Palace after all. If Muchen destroyed him in front of him, it would be a slap in the face of the Blood Eagle Palace. This was He absolutely couldn't bear it, especially when he saw that Muchen was indifferent to his shouts, his anger emerged even more. "You arrogant boy! I am here to teach you what humility is!" The Blood Eagle King slapped the armrest with his palm, and saw that the throne was turned into powder. He moved and appeared directly in the sky. A little higher in the air, and only a blood-red light was seen. Yu emerged out of thin air, pierced through the void with a swishing sound, and rushed towards the Supreme Dharma Body transformed by Muchen as fast as thunder. Whoops! That blood-red feather of light pierced through the void, immediately sending a chill in Muchen's heart. Although that blood feather didn't seem powerful, the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations contained in it far surpassed him. . Even if Muchen possesses the Immortal Body of the Great Sun, it is difficult to compete with a fifth-grade Supreme Being. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then he made an astonishing move again. He completely ignored the Blood Eagle King's attack like he was encircling Wei to save Zhao, and his big bright hand still fiercely slapped Cao Feng. When the Blood Eagle King saw this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. If this is the case, then you and Cao Feng should be destroyed together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood feather penetrated the void and appeared directly behind Muchen. However, the moment it was about to hit the latter, a feather burning with purple flames suddenly tore through the space and appeared, directly colliding with it. Bang! When the two feathers collided together, there was no violent explosion of spiritual power, but they quickly dimmed as they eroded each other. Finally turned into nothingness. "I, the people of Jiuyou Palace, it is not your turn from Blood Eagle Palace to teach you a lesson!" When the two attacks were annihilated and gone, a cold and crisp sound also sounded in the world, and countless people turned their heads to look. Jiuyou was seen standing alone in front of the throne. Her cold face, fluttering black hair, and the purple flames surrounding her body made her full of a stunning sense of beauty and a sense of wonder at this moment. majesty. The Blood Eagle King stood on the sky and looked at Jiuyou with cold eyes. Angrily laughed back and said: "What a loud tone. I haven't seen you for a few years, and your temper is getting worse and worse, Jiuyou. " "If you can't stand this tone, then do something. I've also disliked you for a long time. Yes, if I get rid of you. It just so happens that your Blood Eagle Palace will be merged into my Jiuyou Palace. "Jiuyou raised the corners of his lips slightly and said. "Merge my Blood Eagle Palace? Okay, then show me your skills and see how much weight you have and how dare you say this? ! "The Blood Eagle Palace laughed angrily. "Ah! " However, as soon as the Blood Eagle King finished speaking, a scream suddenly sounded. Mu Chen's big hand was seen mercilessly hitting Cao Feng's body, and the latter's chest collapsed. Blood spurted out, and his body fell straight down like a bird with broken wings. When he fell, two strong winds passed by, and then Cao Feng's arms were cut off, and he screamed again. The sound resounded. Bang! Cao Feng fell heavily to the ground, and his body lay in it, his breath was weak, and his eyes were silent. Looking at Muchen in the sky, the ruthless tactics shown by the latter made those who have experienced many battles feel chilled. This young man is not young, but his skills are not small. , the immortal body of the sun that Muchen transformed also dissipated, he revealed his true body, looked at the ignorant Cao Feng with cold eyes, and said lightly: "This is what you owe Jiuyou Palace. From now on, you and Jiuyou Palace Palace, there will no longer be any relationship. "Pfft. When Cao Feng, who was already extremely weak, heard this, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his vision went black, and he finally fainted. There was silence between heaven and earth. Immediately following the direction of Jiuyou Palace, Suddenly, there were shocking cheers. All the people in the Jiuyou Guard looked excited and their eyes were red. Over the years, Cao Feng's betrayal has been a pain in their hearts. Many people in the Daluo Heaven Territory used this to mock them. They, but they could only endure it. However, today, with the arrival of Muchen, the new commander, these grievances and resentments were finally completely cleared up. And at this time, they were finally completely cleared up. Completely convinced, the new leader brought back by Master Jiuyou is indeed far stronger and more convincing than Cao Feng. ¡°Sister, Muchen wins! "Tang Rou grabbed Tang Bing's jade arm and said happily. ???Bing's rosy little mouth was also smiling, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy. She stared at the slender young figure in the sky, her red lips slightly pouting. Fortunately, this guy did not disappoint, otherwise he would not I will let you go easily. But when the cheers from the Jiuyou Palace shook the sky, the Blood Eagle King in the sky had a gloomy expression as if he was about to drip water. He stared at Muchen sternly and said, "What a ruthless boy!" Terrifying murderous intent swept out of his body, pressing towards Muchen like a mountain. It was obvious that he had real murderous intentions towards Muchen. Feeling the overwhelming killing intent, Muchen's complexion also changed slightly. The fifth-grade supreme was indeed extremely powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the murderous intention came, a fragrant wind also followed it. Jiuyou's slender and graceful body appeared in front of Muchen, and the green hair fluttered, helping him block all the murderous intention. . Jiuyou's pretty face was cold, her jade hands were lightly held, and the purple flames were moving like snakes in her palms. She slowly raised her narrow eyes and stared at the Blood Eagle King coldly. Her cold voice resounded through the sky. . "If you are still not convinced, let me fight with you." Chapter 692: Climb to the top Chapter 692 In this world, everyone is looking up at the sky, where there is a strong murderous aura. Under the influence of that murderous aura, the temperature between the heaven and the earth suddenly drops. That was the murderous intent from the two kings. In the sky, Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King were facing each other, and their eyes were extremely cold. The two had a long-standing grudge, and neither one of them liked the other. If they were not the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Realm, they would have long ago. I can't help but start fighting. However, looking at their appearance today, both of them seemed to be unable to bear the murderous intention in their hearts. "I have long wanted to experience the power of the Nine Nether Bird Clan, and today I really want to come and experience it." The Blood Eagle King said gloomily, with a ferocious look emerging in his blood pupils. As he spoke, a blood-red storm swept across his body. The storm was filled with violent and vast fluctuations of spiritual energy, like a blade, raging across the world. "Then you come and try." Jiuyou also sneered back. The purple flames surrounding his body suddenly expanded. His black hair flew in the purple flames, and a terrifying temperature spread. When everyone saw the battle between the two, their expressions couldn't help but change. If Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King really started to fight, the impact would be far greater than the fight between the leaders. People at the leadership level cannot be regarded as the mainstay in Daluo Tianyu, but people with the strength of Blood Eagle King, Jiuyou and the others are really the backbone. "That's enough!" And precisely because of this, it was during the confrontation between the two. A shout resounded, and a wave of waves like a breeze swept over, passing by. The extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations around Jiuyou and Blood Eagle King were directly suppressed back into their bodies. Countless people looked at the sound, and saw Emperor Tianjiu looking at the two men with a slight frown on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Have you forgotten the rules of our Daluo Heavenly Territory?" In the Daluo Heavenly Territory, the fight between factions , the king could not take action directly and could only let his subordinates fight. This can not only maintain competition, but also preserve the existence of the king to the greatest extent. When the Blood Eagle King saw the Heavenly Eagle Emperor taking action, he knew that he could no longer deal with Jiuyou today. He glanced at the almost crippled Cao Feng, but he couldn't swallow this breath in his heart. He immediately looked at Muchen with cold eyes and said, "Cao Feng has been defeated. But this Muchen is still so ruthless. I think He should be deprived of his qualifications." Muchen's eyes turned cold when he heard this. "Dreaming!" Jiuyou sneered and said, "King Blood Eagle, are you just old and confused? In such a fight, as long as no one admits defeat, the battle will continue. Not to mention Cao Feng was seriously injured, even if he was really killed. Well, you can only blame yourself. No one else can blame you!" "Then you want me, Blood Eagle Palace, to swallow this bad breath!" The Blood Eagle King wouldn't give in at all. Tit for tat. When the Sky Eagle Emperor saw the two people arguing, he also frowned. The Spirit Eye Emperor on the side smiled faintly and said, "I think we should replace Muchen temporarily to calm down the Blood Eagle King's anger. Let's find another opportunity to compensate him. " Muchen's expression changed slightly. His goal was Daluo Jinchi. Now that he has finally reached this point, how can he give up so easily? Moreover, the so-called compensation in the future is such an illusory thing. He can't. Can't believe it. However, although there was some anger in his heart, Muchen did not express anything recklessly at this time. Now that his status in the Daluo Tianyu was too low, there was no need to cause unnecessary trouble for Jiuyou just for the sake of temporary anger. The Eagle Emperor frowned and said, "If we do this, who else will dare to participate in the battle for the Daluo Golden Pool in the future?" "Haha, are there not many people who want to enter the Daluo Golden Pool?" Emperor Lingtong said with a smile. . Hearing the argument between the two, the Sleeping Emperor who had been rarely speaking suddenly smiled and said: "The old rules, let's continue." Both the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Lingtong Emperor were startled. After all, the Sleeping Emperor rarely spoke in these years. Participating in their disputes and taking the initiative to speak out like this is still quite rare. " Moreover, Sleeping Emperor's words were obviously helping Muchen. A dark look flashed deep in the eyes of Emperor Lingtong, but although he was one of the three emperors, he knew that the Sleeping Emperor was unfathomable, and the most important thing was that the Sleeping Emperor was always the most trusted by the Territory Lord. People, so once the Sleeping Emperor spoke, he couldn't object. He immediately smiled and said: "Since even Brother Meng said so, let's continue according to the rules." The Blood Eagle King looked livid, but he didn't dare If he said anything else, he could only snort coldly at Muchen, wave his sleeves, and turn around to sweep down into the sky. Jiuyou also glanced at the Sleeping Emperor with some surprise. He nodded gratefully at him first, then looked at Muchen and said with a smile: "You performed pretty well. What can I do next?"?What opportunities you get in Da Luo Jinchi depends on you. " Muchen smiled and nodded. When Jiuyou saw this, he said nothing more and turned around. Muchen looked at Jiuyou's beautiful figure turning away, then turned his head and respectfully faced the Celestial Eagle Emperor and the Sleeping Emperor. After clasping his fists, he finally moved and landed directly on the Daluo Golden Platform. Several figures were staring closely at the fallen figures of Xu Qing and Zhou Yue. Their eyes were full of surprise. Thinking about the strength that Muchen showed earlier, they were also a little frightened. Although they were stronger than Cao Feng, if the latter fought for their lives, he could still defeat them. It caused a lot of trouble, but Muchen was able to bear it. This alone was enough for Xu Qing and the others to bring Muchen to an equal level. There was also a violent spiritual energy wave erupting in the distance, and then a figure shot out in a panic, scraping the ground and retreating quickly. Muchen's figure appeared behind the figure, and put his hand on his shoulder to help. He turned his strength away, and the figure turned around. It was Fang Lei. When he saw Muchen, he gave a pale smile. When Muchen had a fierce fight with Cao Feng, he had also fought with Wu Tian. But obviously, he lost in the end. In front of him, the light and shadow condensed, and Wu Tian also appeared. His eyes looked at Muchen with a dark look, but this time, there was a little more fear in the depths of his eyes. Although he had fought against Fang Lei before, Wu Tian was obviously concerned about Cao Feng's occupation, and Muchen's amazing combat power was enough to scare him. Wu Tian was not an idiot, otherwise. He will not become the most important leader of the Blood Eagle King, so now he has stopped looking down on Muchen and truly regards him as an opponent who can rival him. ¡°I lost, Brother Muchen, I hope you can be here. There is something gained in the Daluo Golden Pool. "Fang Lei was straightforward. He smiled at Muchen, and then exited the Daluo Golden Platform. Although he was very unhappy with Wu Tian, ??he also understood that losing to the latter was because his skills were inferior to others, so Muchen didn't rush to ask Muchen for help. Muchen watched him leave, and then walked back to where he was standing calmly. Although he didn't like Wu Tian, ??he also understood that he didn't want to continue taking action now. In good times, he had already consumed a lot of spiritual energy when dealing with Cao Feng, but now that he was in poor condition, there was no need to take risks anymore. After all, the four quotas had already appeared. And Wu Tian also did not taunt him again. Muchen walked back with a gloomy expression. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to challenge Zhou Yue in order to move him up the rankings, but who would have thought that Muchen suddenly jumped out. So he didn't dare to make any random moves, lest Muchen would take advantage of him. The four of them stood silently at the four corners of the Daluo Golden Terrace, looking at each other with countless eyes. The four figures on the Luo Jin stage were all a little emotional. They knew that the four of them were the four major commanders in the Daluo Heaven Realm, and except for Muchen, the new dark horse, the other three were all veterans. The atmosphere on the Luo Jin Stage became quiet. In the sky, the three of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor looked at each other, and then the old and deep voice of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor resounded throughout the world. ¡°The last four of the Great Luo Golden Pool. The spots are up, and now, accept the golden charm. " "Asura Hall, Xu Qing! " Hearing the cry of the Eagle Emperor, Xu Qing stepped forward with a calm face. A golden light fell from the sky, and finally turned into a golden talisman and fell into Xu Qing's hands. " Split Mountain Palace, Zhou Yue! " " Blood Eagle Hall, Wu Tian! "The two of them also took a step forward, golden light shrouded them, and the golden talisman fell. The eyes of the Tianjiu Emperor fell on Muchen, who was the last one. There seemed to be a smile on his old face: "Jiuyou Palace, Muchen. " Muchen stepped forward, golden light gathered together, and finally turned into a golden talisman in his palm. There seemed to be a strange wave emanating from the golden talisman, and the source of that wave seemed to be on the top of the mountain. Above. That is where the Daluo Golden Pool is. ¡°From now on, the four of them will be the new four commanders of our Daluo Heavenly Territory! "When the voice of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor fell, the world suddenly erupted into overwhelming cheers. No matter what, the four people in front of them were indeed the best among the younger generation in the Da Luo Tianyu. Their strength has achieved all the achievements. Hearing the cheers, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor also smiled faintly, and then his eyes looked at the top of Jinchi Peak, whereThe light was still pouring down, but this time, all the torrent of golden light bypassed the four Mu Chens holding golden talismans. "Now, let's climb to the top." With the Emperor Tianjiu's big hand, the eyes of Muchen and the four of them became hot almost instantly. Immediately, they stamped their feet fiercely, and their bodies rushed up, directly there. In the countless envious eyes, it rushed through the torrent of golden light, turned into rainbow light, and rushed to the top of the majestic golden pool! The Great Luo Golden Pond is finally opened for them! Chapter 693: Entering the Daluo Golden Pond Chapter 693: The top of Jinchi Peak. The golden light filled the air, and as far as the eye could see, it seemed as if even the eyeballs were rendered into golden pupils. The golden torrent poured out overwhelmingly, exuding an extremely terrifying sense of pressure. Muchen's figure fell from the top of the mountain. Where the soles of his feet landed, there was an extremely hard feeling, as if he was stepping on a diamond stone. He looked ahead in surprise. In the center of the mountain, the bright golden light seemed to be so powerful. To the extreme, it can even sting your eyes. And the golden torrent that permeates the entire Jinchi Peak comes from here. When the golden torrent washed past, it bypassed Muchen's body. Immediately, he tiptoed, and his body swept thousands of feet, and then an extremely vast golden lake appeared in his field of vision. The golden lake seems to be filled with golden liquid. The viscous lake water is rolling. Occasionally, golden bubbles slowly rise and then burst. When they burst, a golden torrent suddenly sweeps away. "Is this Da Luo Jinchi?" Muchen looked at the golden lake with some shock. Although the lake looked a little calm, for some reason, Muchen felt a strong sense of danger, as if he was in front of him. The golden pool looks like a peerless ferocious beast. "This Daluo Golden Pond can possess the divine power to temper the Supreme Dharma Body, so it must be something other than an ordinary thing. Whoops. Three blasts of wind also sounded at this time, and Xu Qing, Zhou Yue, and Wu Tian were also seen falling around, looking at the golden lake in front of them with fiery eyes. The Supreme Law Body is an extremely important means for the Supreme Power, but now this Da Luo Jinchi can temper the Supreme Law Body. The temptation brought by the Dharma Body becoming more condensed and powerful is for people like them who have just entered the Supreme Realm. It undoubtedly has a fatal attraction. "The Daluo Golden Pond has been opened. The four of you will enter it individually. The water in the Daluo Golden Pond weighs tens of millions of jins. The further you go down, the more terrifying the pressure will be, so you must not force your way in. Otherwise, you will taste the bitter consequences." "And As for whether you can cultivate into the legendary Daluo Golden Body in it, it depends on your own destiny, don't force it." When Mu Chen and the four of them appeared next to the Daluo Golden Pond. In the sky, the powerful and deep voice of the Celestial Vulture Emperor came rolling in like muffled thunder. The four of them heard the words. Everyone nodded yes. "Haha. You three, let's see which one of us has a better chance this time." Xu Qing smiled at Muchen and the other two, and immediately without any hesitation, he tiptoed, and his body turned into a stream of light and projected into the Inside the Daluo Golden Pond. His body rushed in, but it did not cause any waves to splash on the lake. It looked like he was sinking into a bottomless quagmire. Heart-stopping. After Xu Qing, Zhou Yue and Wu Tian did not hesitate at all. Follow immediately. When Muchen saw the three people disappearing into the Daluo Golden Pond, Muchen also took a deep breath. The spiritual power in his body quietly surged, then turned into light and shadow, and rushed straight into the Daluo Golden Pond. Plop. As he rushed into the Da Luo Jin Pond, a subtle popping sound sounded in Muchen's ears, and immediately golden light filled his eyeballs. Then, a terrifying force suddenly surged in from all directions, as if trying to crush him. Crushed into pieces. Boom! The surface of Mu Chen's body suddenly exploded with lightning, and his entire body was transformed into thunder at this moment. He had obviously pushed his Thunder God body to the extreme, and immediately moved his feet, and his body was like a swimming fish, and he quickly faced Da Luo. Go downstream under the golden pond. In this Great Luo Jin Pool, it is obvious that the further you go down, the more benefits you will get. Of course, the pressure below is also more terrifying. If you don't have enough ability, you can only seek death if you go down easily. Behavior. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body quickly passed through the viscous golden liquid, making a subtle sound of water, and his figure continued to go downwards. Golden light filled the surroundings. In this Da Luo Jin Pond, it seemed that even perception was suppressed to the lowest range. In the outside world, Muchen could easily sense many auras within a hundred miles. However, here, it was Even the range of ten feet is difficult to reach. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The lightning wrapped around Muchen's body surface, but the speed of his dive began to slow down gradually, because the pressure around him became stronger and stronger. Even if he pushed the Thunder God's body to the extreme, he could still feel the pain on his skin. Exuding bursts of stinging pain. And when that kind of pressure came, Muchen could also see wisps of golden light pouring into his body continuously. It was an extremely special power. Wherever the golden light passed, Mu Chen could see it. Chen Chen could feel it all over his body.?Muscles, bones, and even blood gradually become hot, as if being tempered in a furnace. "What a magical and terrifying Daluo Jinchi." Muchen admired in his heart. With the thunder god body, he could only dive about two hundred feet. This kind of pressure was really terrifying. "We can only sacrifice the Supreme Dharma Body." Muchen formed seals with his hands, and a storm of spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body. The surrounding golden liquid was squeezed out at this time, creating a huge light and shadow, Appeared outside Muchen's body and enveloped him. And with the appearance of the Immortal Sun Body, the pressure that enveloped Muchen immediately dissipated. He smiled slightly, and with a thought, the Immortal Sun Body quickly dived down again. After sacrificing the Immortal Sun, Muchen's diving speed immediately accelerated a lot. As the depth of the dive increased, Muchen could feel that the golden energy rushing towards him was getting stronger and stronger. The richer. When these golden energies came into contact with the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen was suddenly surprised to notice that the Supreme Dharma Body actually made a buzzing and trembling sound. It looked like a hungry person seeing delicious food. A greedy attitude, devouring and absorbing crazily. Strands of golden light, under the crazy absorption of the Supreme Dharma Body, float on the surface of the Supreme Dharma Body's huge body. Muchen is still continuing to dive. And this kind of diving finally stopped gradually when it reached a depth of about 800 feet, because here, even with the strength of the immortal body, you can still feel some pressure. Muchen looked around, and the golden light still filled his eyes. His mind moved slightly, and the immortal body of the sun sat down cross-legged. The golden energy here was extremely rich, and it was probably enough for his cultivation. He remembered the previous reminder from the Eagle Emperor that this Daluo Golden Pond was obviously unusual. If he simply wanted to go deeper, I'm afraid it wouldn't be too rational. "Just practice here." The huge hands of the Immortal Sun slowly formed seals, and as he breathed in and out, there seemed to be thunder, and as Muchen entered the cultivation state, he could only see the Immortal Sun's body and brain. The last round of bright sun actually started to turn quietly at this time. Boom boom! When the sun started turning, the golden lake water in this area seemed to be boiling, and a steady stream of golden light was seen condensing into a torrent. Finally, after being refined by the flames of the big sun, It was directly absorbed by the immortal body of the great sun. The lake water in the Da Luo Jin Pond is as heavy as a mountain. Although the energy contained in it is magical, it is not easy to separate it. Many people who enter it can only rely on a little bit of spiritual power to refine it. , and Mu Chen's almost whale-like speed might be enough to scare many people out of their wits. And at this speed, the surface of Muchen's huge Supreme Dharma Body seemed to be covered with a layer of faint golden light. On his body, the moving golden light threads were also expanding little by little. Outside Jinchi Peak, everyone looked up at the mountain top filled with golden light. Many people had deep envy in their eyes. After all, the power of Da Luo Jinchi was possessed by most supreme beings. Powerful attraction. In mid-air, the Three Emperors stood in the air. In front of them, there were four golden talismans floating in the sky. These four golden talismans were connected to the golden talismans in the hands of Muchen and the others, and they could sense each other. At this time, the four golden talismans were all blooming with golden light, and the golden light was getting stronger little by little. The three emperors all stared at the four golden talismans. Generally speaking, the deeper you go into the Great Luo Golden Pool and the stronger the power of the golden pool absorbed, the stronger the golden light bloomed by the golden talisman. And obviously, only in the deeper depths can you obtain The benefits are getting bigger now. "It seems that the four commanders of this term are a little stronger than before. Their current position should be between 500 and 1,000 feet." The Eagle Emperor looked at the light on the four golden talismans and said, Can't help but smile. The Sleeping Emperor also opened his eyes slightly, then closed them again and murmured: "It seems that no one can touch the golden body." Both the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor smiled helplessly. This request was too high. According to their estimates over the years, if you want to cultivate the Daluo Golden Body in the Daluo Golden Pool, you have to go at least two thousand feet deep. With the help of that kind of pressure and the extremely pure power of the Golden Pool, you can achieve it. It is possible to cultivate the Daluo Golden Body. But unfortunately, over the years, only a handful of leaders have been able to achieve that level of depth. "Let's have another look. After all, it's not over yet." Emperor Tianjiu said. The Sleeping Emperor¡¯s noncommittal point is?. Emperor Lingtong suddenly looked at Emperor Tianjiu and said: "Brother Meng, I wonder if there is any news from the Territory Lord recently? The time of the big hunting seems to be approaching" The Sleeping Emperor smiled and shook his head, saying: " Brother Lingtong, don't worry, if the time comes, the Territory Lord will naturally show up." Upon hearing this, Emperor Lingtong could only smile and ask no more questions. The three emperors all fell silent. Their eyes were fixed on the four golden talismans in front of them. However, it was obvious that their interest was waning. It seemed that nothing eye-catching happened this time. ??Is it true that no one of the four commanders in this term can reach that level? Chapter 694: Two thousand feet Chapter 694: Crash. Deep in the Daluo Golden Pond. The huge light and shadow sat quietly cross-legged, and the surrounding lake water, as thick as golden slurry, was slowly flowing, and then poured into the light and shadow continuously. Behind the head of the light and shadow, the big sun rotated, and a "bobo" flame of light emitted, refining all the golden slurry that came in, and then turned it into wisps of golden light, and finally absorbed all of it. And go. And as more and more golden slurry is refined, the slowly swimming golden light on the huge light and shadow body becomes thicker and thicker. Faintly, these golden rays of light looked a bit like small snakes, clinging to the giant shadow's body. Wherever these little golden snakes swam, they left faint golden traces, and a magical power radiated out, seeming to make this supreme body of law become more solid. This supreme dharma body is naturally Muchen¡¯s immortal body. At this time, Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the Immortal Body of the Great Sun. His slightly closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at the Supreme Dharma Body shrouded outside his body, and his eyes stayed on the golden snake. Where to swim. In his induction, the power of the golden pool he absorbed turned into a total of eight golden snakes. These eight golden snakes were wrapped around the Supreme Dharma Body. Whenever they swam, they would bring a burning sensation. The spiritual power there seemed to be all Becoming extra active and even boiling. Muchen knew that when he refined these eight golden snakes, his immortal body should become more powerful, but Muchen's brows wrinkled slightly, this kind of power. It didn't meet his expectations. He is still far away from the so-called Daluo Golden Body. "The power of the golden pool absorbed here is simply not enough." Mu Chen looked thoughtful. Although the power of the golden pool contained in this depth is extremely powerful, it is obviously necessary to cultivate the Daluo Golden Body here. impossible things. Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Immediately, his eyes began to turn down, looking deeper into the Daluo Golden Pond. There was still a bright golden color, and the bottom could not be seen at all. The feeling of depth made people fear. After entering the Da Luo Jin Pond. Muchen clearly understands how terrifying the pressure here is. If it were not for the immortality of the sun, Muchen's supreme strength would not be able to reach his current position. But now, even this position cannot satisfy Muchen. Because he knew that when he entered the Great Luo Golden Pond, what he did was not just to simply temper the Supreme Dharma Body. His ambition is stronger than others. Because he needed strength, Muchen's eyes flickered, and then he took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became cold. He firmly believes that there is no free power in this time. If you want to obtain that kind of power, you must pay the corresponding price. ?????????? If he is helpless to deal with such a great golden body now, then what should he do when faced with a more dangerous predicament in the future? Should we continue to retreat? In that case, maybe he will never be able to fulfill his promise to that girl. Muchen no longer hesitated and formed seals with his hands. The Supreme Dharma Body trembled violently and began to sink deeper into the Great Luo Golden Pond again. Wow. The huge Supreme Dharma Body violently tore open the viscous golden lake water. The powerful spiritual power was rippling, resisting the terrible pressure coming from all directions like a tide. One hundred feet two hundred feet In just a few short breaths, Muchen had dived about four hundred feet again, and at this time, he was already at a depth of one thousand two hundred feet in the Great Luo Jin Pond. And with this continuous dive. Muchen could also feel that the incoming pressure was almost doubling. The pressure was like a mountain of mountains being piled on top of each other. But facing this kind of pressure, Muchen still didn¡¯t hesitate at all and continued to delve deeper! The aura on the Supreme Dharma Body has all been pushed back into the body due to that terrible pressure. From that kind of pressure, even Muchen's body was under the protection of the Supreme Dharma Body, and he felt a faint sting. "Fifteen hundred feet away" Muchen gritted his teeth, his skin gradually turning red, but instead of flinching, his black eyes became more and more fiery and persistent, because he could feel , the power of the golden pond contained in the depths of the Daluo Golden Pond is so rich that it is somewhat terrifying. Only in this extremely deep place can it be possible to cultivate the Great Luo Golden Body.   Not enough! Muchen's eyes were reddish, and he once again controlled the immortal body to dive down. But at this depth, and going down ten feet, the pressure was superimposed crazily. Even though Muchen has an immortal body, his diving speed is getting slower and slower, as if he is stuck in a quagmire. This time, for half an hour, Muchen was unable to dive another hundred feet. And the terrible pressure brought by this short distance of a hundred feet actually directly caused the size of the body of the immortal sun to shrink by a circle, and the originally bright aura even became a little dim. However, Muchen still did not give up. His black eyes stared deeper into the place, letting the blood seep out drop by drop on the red skin. The viscous golden lake water was violently torn apart, and the Supreme Dharma Body continued to dive. Another hundred feet¡­one hundred and fifty feet¡­two hundred feet¡­¡­outside Jinchi Peak. All the eyes in the world were staring at the four golden talismans, but the expressions of the three emperors were dull. The Great Luo Golden Pool had been opened many times over the years, and they had seen too many similar calm situations, so it was very difficult for them to do so. It's hard to see any more fluctuations. After all, in their eyes, as long as they fail to cultivate the Daluo Golden Body in this Daluo Golden Pool, the other levels are actually the same. There is no distinction between high and low. At most, the difference is fifty steps and a hundred steps. That¡¯s all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when the three emperors were careless, suddenly, among the four golden talismans, one golden talisman suddenly became brighter, and the golden light spread out, actually covering up the light of the other three golden talismans. . Although the light of the three golden talismans is also constantly increasing, this is nothing compared to the strengthening speed of the fourth golden talisman. Everyone in the world was a little surprised because of this scene, and then there were loud exclamations. It seems that they also understood what the intensity of the light of these four golden talismans represented. That kind of light is obviously someone making a breakthrough deep into the Daluo Golden Pond. Golden light poured into the eyes of the three emperors, and their eyes suddenly condensed. Even the sleeping emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the dazzling golden talisman. "Someone is sprinting into the depths of Daluo Golden Pond." The Sky Eagle Emperor said in surprise. "This kind of brightness should be close to two thousand feet." The Lingtong Emperor was also a little surprised. He was very aware of the pressure of the two thousand feet deep of the Great Luo Jinchi. There, even the supreme strength reaching the third level could not reach it at all. Bear it, and the four people who are currently entering it have obviously not reached this level yet. "Who is it?" Their faces were filled with shock. Because they were covered by the Great Luo Jinchi, even with their strength, they could not find out who was so bold and dared to attack the depth of two thousand feet. "It seems that this person's ambition is not small." The Sleeping Emperor finally smiled with interest. Looking at this appearance, this person is obviously heading for the Da Luo Golden Body. And their Da Luo Tianyu has been able to do so for so many years. There are only a handful of people who have achieved this. "I'm just afraid that my heart is as high as the sky." Emperor Lingtong was silent for a moment and said. The Sky Eagle Emperor also frowned. It is good to be ambitious, but sometimes you have to act within your capabilities. The danger contained in the Daluo Golden Pool is enough to destroy any of the four people. If you are too stubborn sometimes, I'm afraid that I will be trapped in it. "It's been a long time since this happened. Let's see if something surprising happens this time." The Sleeping Emperor smiled slightly and stared at the increasingly bright golden talisman. Below, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others looked at the dazzling golden talisman a little nervously, and then whispered to Jiuyou: "Sister Jiuyou, couldn't that be done by Muchen?" Although Muchen's strength is But it's just a first-grade supreme. On the surface, it seems impossible for him to achieve this step, but due to girls' intuition, they feel that this may have something to do with Muchen. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes stared at the golden talisman, and a touching smile appeared on her cold cheeks. She nodded gently and said, "It should be him." Although her voice was soft, it had a huge impact. of confidence. Among the four people, although Xu Qing and the others were strong, they were not strong enough to penetrate two thousand feet deep. But Mu Chen was the only one who had many hidden tricks, so only he could make such a concession. Something extremely unexpected. "Let me see how far you can reach this time" Jiuyou's red lips curved slightly and murmured to himself. Under the convergence of countless eyes from all over the world, the light of the golden talisman became more and more brilliant. After about half an hour,This kind of light is already like a golden sun. That kind of light completely covered up the other three golden talismans. All eyes were filled with shock at this moment. The expressions of the Three Emperors, from the casual at first, gradually became dignified and surprised. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sudden buzzing sound came from the golden talisman. Immediately, as if it could no longer bear it, the golden talisman burst out into golden light, covering a hundred miles in radius. The three emperors' bodies were shaken at this moment, and their pupils couldn't help but shrink. That guy actually rushed into a depth of two thousand feet! And when everyone was shocked by the bright golden light, a strange wave seemed to be coming from the deepest part of the Daluo Golden Pond at this time. Chapter 695: The person at the bottom of the pool Chapter 695: Daluo Golden Pond, two thousand feet deep. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Originally, the depth of the Daluo Golden Pond should have been extremely quiet, but at this moment, it was like a roaring wave, and the viscous golden lake water roared crazily, as if forming a huge golden whirlpool. And in the center of the whirlpool, there was actually a giant shadow sitting cross-legged. This giant shadow is the immortal body of Muchen. However, at this time, this supreme dharma body was originally hundreds of feet in size, but now it is only dozens of feet in size. And this is all caused by the terrible pressure of Daluo Jinchi. Within the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen sat quietly. At this time, his body was trembling slightly. The surface of his body was covered with a thin layer of blood. At the depth of two thousand feet of the Great Luo Jin Pond, the pressure was almost Little by little, it penetrated into the Supreme Dharmakaya, and finally oppressed his body. ??????????? If he hadn¡¯t also had great attainments in the physical body, I¡¯m afraid that he would have been crushed to pieces by the Supreme Dharma Body that penetrated into it. But despite this, the severe pain that filled his body still made his body tremble uncontrollably, but in the end he gritted his teeth and persisted in these severe pains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the bloody shackles, Muchen seemed to take a breath, and then slowly formed seals with his hands. Boom! When the seal was formed, one could see the immortal body of the great sun bursting out with great brightness, and the flames of light also billowing across the air, attracting all the power of the magical and majestic golden pool, and finally being absorbed by the great sun. The sun is immortal and the body is swallowed up by a whale. Muchen pushed the Great Sun's Immortal Body to the extreme, so from the bottom of the Great Luo Golden Pond, golden energy was constantly roaring in, pouring into the light and shadow. That kind of golden energy is so vast compared to before. It is undoubtedly a hundred times more powerful! Under the infusion of such astonishing energy, the surface of Muchen's huge body of the Immortal Sun was quickly filled with golden light. The eight golden snakes shuttled quickly, greedily devouring the golden incoming "bobo". energy. Eight golden snakes. It quickly became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. A burning feeling permeates every corner of the Supreme Dharma Body. It feels like being in a furnace. As the burning feeling became stronger and stronger, Muchen could feel that the terrifying pressure from the outside seemed to be weakening little by little. Obviously, this was because the Supreme Dharma Body had absorbed the power of these golden pools. It is gradually increasing, so the ability to withstand stress is also gradually increasing. Time passes slowly at the bottom of this golden pond. And as time goes by, the golden light shrouding the immortal body of the sun is getting stronger and stronger, looking from a distance. It seems that there is a layer of gold film on the surface of the Supreme Dharmakaya. Inside the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened. He looked outside the Supreme Dharma Body and saw a huge golden snake swimming quickly on the huge body of the Supreme Dharma Body. The golden snake was squirming, and suddenly the snake Under the body, there are actually golden claws sticking out, at the position of the snake's head. There are also golden bumps rising little by little. This is how snakes evolve. When Muchen saw this scene, a thoughtful look flashed across his eyes. He immediately looked at the other seven golden snakes and found that they were also slowly transforming, and as they transformed. Muchen could feel that there seemed to be a magical power quietly coming out of their bodies. That kind of fluctuation makes the immortal body of the sun shake slightly, as if it can't wait. "This Daluo Golden Body, it turned out to be a snake that transformed into a dragon" Mu Chen's eyes flickered. It seems that if he wants to cultivate the Supreme Dharmakaya, he must transform these eight golden snakes into dragon shapes. However, obviously, this requires extremely huge The power of the golden pool, and this power can only be absorbed in this extremely deep place. "Then let you suck enough!" Muchen grinned, and as the seal changed, another powerful suction force burst out from the body of the Immortal Sun, sucking the power of the golden pool that kept pouring in. Devour them all. And when the Supreme Dharma Body absorbed the power of the golden pool with all its strength, the eight golden snakes also devoured it greedily, and then accelerated the speed of transformation again. Deep in the golden pond, time passed. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Inside the Supreme Dharma Body, when Muchen opened his eyes again, he heard a sudden roar. He raised his eyes and saw eight huge golden snakes struggling continuously on the surface of the Supreme Dharma Body. As the golden snakes struggled, golden scales continued to fall off from their bodies. As the golden light squirmed, the dragon's claws slowlyHe poked his head out. And when the dragon horns also grew from the heads of the golden snakes, the hissing sounds of the eight golden snakes suddenly became deeper, and actually turned into dragon roars. The dragon roars sounded mighty, and stirred up waves in the depths of the golden pond. Golden waves. "Successful!" Muchen looked at this scene in surprise, finally feeding the eight golden snakes. Roar! However, when these eight golden snakes successfully transformed into golden dragons, they did not directly integrate into the Supreme Dharmakaya. Instead, they entangled themselves around the body of the Immortal Sun and made a low roar at the bottom of the golden pond. There seemed to be a sense of urgency in that roar. The eight golden dragons opened their huge mouths, and the strong wind roared out, sweeping towards the deepest part of the Daluo Golden Pond like a tornado. In that depth, the golden light filled the air, and it seemed like there were endless pieces of mud. These silts are golden in color, as bright as melted gold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden mud was rolled up piece by piece, and then continued to sweep towards the Supreme Dharmakaya. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when the golden sludge covered it and adhered to the body of the Supreme Dharma Body, a hissing white mist suddenly erupted from the body of the Supreme Dharma Body. The golden sludge actually had an extremely terrifying temperature. Muchen's complexion instantly became ugly at this moment. Because he discovered that under the adhesion of the golden sludge, even the Immortal Body of the Sun was melting little by little. These seemingly harmless golden sludge was the most terrifying thing in the Da Luo Jin Pond. "Damn it!" Muchen gritted his teeth and cursed. These golden dragons had caused him a lot of trouble, but looking at it now, it seemed that this was the last step in cultivating the Daluo Golden Body. Therefore, no matter how shaken Muchen's heart was, at this time, he had to persevere no matter what. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The overwhelming golden mud was sucked up by the golden dragon, and finally poured down like a heavy rain. Under the heavy rain and mud, the immortal body of the sun was gradually covered with eight golden dragons. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The white mist was still rising, and Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged in the Supreme Dharma Body, was trembling crazily at this time. His whole body was red, and blood was constantly seeping out from his pores, but he was still alive. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. That terrifying temperature is not only burning the Supreme Dharmakaya, but is also directly transmitted to his body. At this time, he is as if he has been thrown into underground magma and will be burned to ashes in an instant. Muchen knelt down, sweat and blood gathered together and rolled down. He clenched his teeth, and there was blood seeping out from between the teeth. In the black eyes, bloodshot threads climbed out, looking particularly ferocious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden sludge continued to cover it, and finally almost completely covered the Supreme Dharma Body. Under the burning of the golden sludge, the body of the Immortal Sun Body was also beginning to shrink little by little. It¡¯s like being melted. The severe pain hit Muchen's mind crazily. In the end, even his perseverance became a little unbearable. As the blood flowed, his consciousness began to weaken little by little. He could feel that under the golden sludge, the eight golden dragons were being melted into the Immortal Sun Body little by little. As long as he could persevere, he would successfully cultivate the Great Luo Golden Body. So, at this time, he must persevere! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen persisted, the golden silt was still sweeping out from the bottom of the golden pool, and layers of silt were blown away And as the layers of golden silt were lifted up, at a certain moment, Muchen seemed to sense something. He endured the severe pain and reluctantly opened his eyes, looking downwards. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a touch of horror filled his eyes. In the deepest part of the Daluo Golden Pool, golden mud was flying, and only a golden stone platform was revealed little by little. The golden platform was only about ten feet long, and at this time, on the golden platform, it seemed that he was lying peacefully. A petite figure. There are still people at the bottom of this Daluo Golden Pond? This sudden discovery made Muchen couldn't help but be shocked. For a moment, he even endured the severe pain in his body. He cast his eyes anxiously away, and then he realized that the thing on the golden stone platform was The figure seems to be a "chiluo" little girl. The little girl looks to be only eleven or twelve years old. She has long andAlthough the appearance of her long black hair is hard to see clearly, her petite appearance looks extremely cute. "Who is she? Why did she appear here?" However, Muchen couldn't feel the slightest cuteness in her at this time, because he knew with his butt that this weird little girl was definitely not simple. On her body, Muchen I also felt an extremely dangerous aura. Just when Muchen's heart trembled because of the strange appearance of the little girl, at the bottom of the Daluo Golden Pond, the little girl's slender eyelashes suddenly moved slightly, and then she slowly looked at Muchen's horrified eyes. opened his eyes. Those were a pair of golden eyes, but the indifference in them made Muchen's scalp explode. Chapter 696 Mandala Chapter 696: In the deepest part of Daluo Golden Pond, when the weird little girl with golden pupils opened her eyes, a chill surged out of Muchen's heart. He almost without any hesitation, resisted the pain in his body That severe pain is to urge the immortal body to leave here quickly. However, just when he took action, the little girl with golden eyes looked at him with indifferent eyes, and then the little girl stood up and stepped out with her little feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body suddenly stiffened, a look of horror rushed onto his face, and his body no longer dared to move at all, because the little girl had actually appeared in front of him. She directly penetrated the Supreme Dharma Body protecting Muchen and came to his true body. Muchen didn't dare to move his body at all, and cold sweat fell from his forehead. Under the gaze of those golden eyes, he felt the smell of death. He had no doubt that the mysterious little girl in front of him could kill him with just a few moves. ¡° Moreover, there seemed to be no emotion in those golden eyes. Muchen raised his head with some difficulty, and then he was able to see the little girl clearly. Her skin was extremely fair, and although her little face had no expression, it looked extraordinarily delicate. She had a petite and exquisite figure, and knee-length black hair. If he met such a cute little girl at ordinary times, Muchen would naturally feel relaxed and happy, but at this time, he could only feel the chill in his heart. So this made him not dare to scan the little girl¡¯s sexy and petite body. The little girl looked at Muchen quietly, and then her long eyelashes suddenly moved. Then that little white hand stretched out towards Muchen's head. When Muchen saw this, his expression suddenly changed. He wanted to retreat, but he was horrified to find that the space around him seemed to be frozen at this moment, and even the connection between him and the immortal body of the sun was cut off. The strength this little girl possesses is extremely terrifying. His body was stiff, and he could only watch helplessly as the little girl's white hand slowly stretched out, and finally pressed it on his forehead. She seemed to whisper to herself: "You are in pain" Suddenly, a faint red light came out of her little hand. The red light enveloped Muchen's body, and his heart trembled. Even though Xuan felt the severe pain in his body, it faded away like a tide at this moment In just a few breaths, the pain in his body had completely disappeared. Muchen raised his head in shock. The red light that enveloped his body began to shrink. Finally, it followed his eyebrows and slipped into the little girl's hand. When the red light was withdrawn, the little girl's little hands shook, and her expressionless face moved slightly, with an expression that seemed to be one of pain. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but feel a sense of disbelief in his heart. She can actually absorb the pain from the human body directly? It's just that this kind of absorption will affect her That is to say. She had endured all the pain that had tortured Muchen to the point of excruciating pain, but facing this pain, her expression only changed slightly. What kind of monster is this little girl? After the little girl absorbed the pain from Muchen's body and left, she no longer paid attention to him. Instead, she raised her little face and looked at the immortal body of the sun. In her golden eyes, there was golden light gushing out, as if It is to detect this supreme dharma body. Her detection lasted for a moment, and the golden light in her eyes suddenly condensed. Her petite body also trembled suddenly. She bit her mouth lightly with her teeth, and for the first time there were some violent fluctuations in her murmuring voice: " Is this the immortal body of the sun? " Although her voice was soft, it was still heard by Muchen. He immediately felt as if he was struck by lightning. He looked at the mysterious little girl in front of him in shock. Is this still him? For the first time in years, I saw someone recognize the origin of the Immortal Sun Body at first glance "Youyou know about the Immortal Sun Body?!" Muchen couldn't help but ask. The little girl still ignored him, her slender eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then suddenly turned her head to stare at Muchen. Her white little hand seemed to have penetrated the space and landed on Muchen's chest. Muchen's heart tightened, and soon he felt the Supreme Sea inside his body vibrating. As soon as his mind moved, he sensed that in the Supreme Sea, the page of "Immortal Blueprint" was constantly trembling. It seemed that It was as if there was an invisible force trying to force him out. This discovery immediately made Muchen's face change with horror. Immediately, anger welled up in his heart. The little girl in front of him was too overbearing in her methods. ?This "Immortal Blueprint" is Muchen's biggest secret, and it is related to the clue to the "Eternal Immortal Body", so no matter what, he will never let anyone take it away. Muchen stamped his feet, and the Sun Eternal body burst out with bright light. The power that bound Muchen was also broken free by him, and his figure immediately retreated violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But as soon as his figure emerged, the light in front of him condensed, and the little girl followed him like a tarsal maggot, her little hand still pressed against Muchen's chest. There was a fierce light in Mu Chen's black eyes at this moment, and he immediately gritted his teeth, and the seals changed, and the page of "Immortal Blueprint" in the Supreme Sea bloomed with mysterious purple light. Purple light patterns spread out from the page of "Immortal Drawing", and immediately rushed out of the Supreme Sea, turning into a huge dark purple mandala directly above Muchen's head. The mandala slowly bloomed, and the purple light shone down, like a vine, quickly wrapping around the little girl's body. The latter's body was stopped at this moment, and Muchen used this to retreat violently, out of the little girl's control, but his eyes were still filled with deep caution and fear. But under the lingering purple light, the little girl did not struggle. She raised her little face and looked at the slowly blooming mandala flower with a slight frown. Then, on her expressionless little face, A sweet smile actually appeared. That kind of look. It was as if he had seen something he loved very much. The purple light shines down from the mandala flowers, and when it falls on the little girl, it seems to penetrate into her body bit by bit. And with the influx of these purple lights, the expression on her little face gradually became vivid, and the indifference in her golden eyes also faded. When Muchen saw this scene, he was also full of surprise. He quietly took a look at the Immortal Sun Body and found that the golden silt covering the Supreme Dharma Body began to fall off piece by piece. The speed of silt shedding began to accelerate rapidly. Only large areas of bright golden light were seen shooting out at this time. Muchen stared closely at the immortal body without blinking. He really wanted to know whether he had succeeded in cultivating this Daluo Golden Body. And under Muchen's intense attention, the golden sludge finally fell off completely. The dazzling and dazzling golden light swept across at this moment. Muchen looked intently. I can only see it within the golden light. The body of the Immortal Sun sat quietly cross-legged, its huge body showing a bright golden color, as if it were made of gold and was indestructible. " Moreover, there are eight golden dragon patterns on the surface of the body. These dragon patterns seem to be embedded into the skin of the Supreme Dharma Body, with teeth and claws. Lifelike, like a dragon protecting the law. Extremely majestic. The Immortal Body of the Great Sun sits quietly at the bottom of the Great Luo Golden Pond, like a golden Buddha. It seems that the terrifying pressure can no longer penetrate this supreme Dharmakaya. Obviously, the current Great Sun Immortal Body has become even more powerful after possessing the Daluo Gold Body. According to Muchen's estimation, with this Supreme Dharma Body possessing the Daluo Gold Body, it is probably even a third-grade one. He was able to resist even the Supreme's offensive. Muchen's eyes were slightly shining as he looked at the immortal body of the great sun. Obviously, the latter's change made him extremely satisfied, and he was worthy of the hard work he had done for this golden body. Muchen was immersed in the power of the Daluo Golden Body for a while, and then quickly came to his senses, because now in front of him, there was a mysterious and terrifying little girl Muchen turned his head and looked at The eyes of the little girl who was still bathed in the purple light of the mandala were still full of fear. He knew that even if he successfully cultivated the Da Luo Golden Body, I am afraid that it would be in the hands of the little girl with terrifying strength in front of him. It is as fragile as tofu. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then his seal technique quietly changed, and the mandala flower shot out immediately, and finally turned into a ray of purple light and shot into his body. The purple light that enveloped the little girl also dissipated at this time. The little girl's slender eyebrows suddenly stood up. She looked at Muchen angrily, with golden light surging in her golden eyes. "Ahem, this is my thingI have to go." Muchen's scalp went numb and he laughed dryly. The little girl's eyebrows were clustered. She tilted her head slightly and thought for a moment. She took out her little feet and flew towards Muchen. Seeing this, the latter stretched out his hand almost as if it was a conditioned reflex, and then pulled the little girl over. Hold him in his arms. He put his palms around the little girl's petite body, and the place where he started was tender and smooth. This made Muchen feel a little dazed, and he suddenly came back to his senses, almost having the urge to throw her out immediately.?Because she knew that the little girl in front of him was not as cute as she looked But he finally endured it. He lowered his head and saw the little girl lying quietly in his arms, pressing her little face against his. Mu Chen could feel the purple light filling the page of "Immortal Drawing" in the Supreme Sea, and finally penetrated out and poured into the little girl's body. Muchen looked at the little girl's delicate but expressionless face like a porcelain doll. Perhaps because she closed her eyes, his fear was somewhat weakened. This little girl seems to be extremely fond of the "immortal blueprint" in his body. Muchen hugged her petite body, finally gave a bitter smile, took out a black dress to cover her delicate body, hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously: "Who are you? What's your name?" Little girl Still quietly closing his eyes, after a while, a low voice sounded. "Mandala." Love Chapter 697: The End of the Golden Pool Love Chapter 697 "Mandala?" Muchen couldn't help but be stunned for a moment when he heard this weird name. He lowered his head and carefully glanced at the little girl in his arms, but the latter closed her eyes tightly. No longer paying attention to him, he could only smile bitterly. Although he couldn't figure out the origin of this mysterious little girl, there was no doubt that she possessed extremely terrifying strength. That kind of strength even surpassed the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Heaven. Moreover, she seems to be somewhat familiar with the "Immortal Blueprint". Otherwise, she would not be able to reveal the immortal body cultivated by Muchen in one word. After all, this rare supreme body is not among the ninety-nine supreme ones. Among the Dharmakaya. Muchen was naturally very wary and wary about her, but looking at her current appearance, it seemed that she did not intend to leave, but wanted to stay by his side, which Muchen did not dare to do. If there is even the slightest objection, if it offends her, I'm afraid it can be wiped out in a snap. And Muchen didn't want to die in such an unclear way. In addition, the reason why she stayed by his side was obviously because of the "Immortal Blueprint" in Muchen's body. "Alas" Muchen hugged the little girl named "Mandala" and sighed helplessly in his heart. He then formed a seal with one hand, and the Immortal Sun Body suddenly rose up and pushed the sticky The golden lake water split and finally rushed straight up. Now that the Daluo Golden Body has been successfully cultivated, there is obviously no need to stay here anymore, and he can feel that the time for the Daluo Golden Pool to be closed again is coming soon. ¡­ Outside Jinchi Peak. In just a few days, the atmosphere here has been boiling, and the source of this boiling is naturally the golden talisman that shines with golden light, like a golden sun. That kind of light is so intense. This is the first time that Daluo Golden Pool has been opened in recent years. Everyone knows that in this situation, someone must be cultivating the Daluo Golden Body this time, and looking at it, it seems that there is a real chance that he will succeed in cultivating it. at this point. It shocked many people, and besides being shocked, they also seemed extremely curious. They wanted to know which genius among the four commanders was. He actually has such amazing abilities. After all, there are too many talented people who have been defeated by Daluo Jinshen in recent years. In the bustling sky, the three emperors still stood quietly in the sky. Their eyes were also staring at the dazzling golden talisman, and the surprise in their eyes became more and more intense. The light of this golden talisman still lasted for nearly four days. During this period, the light showed no sign of weakening, which meant that the guy who reached the bottom of the Great Luo Golden Pond really persisted. "This is interesting." The Sleeping Emperor smiled slightly and said with interest. Obviously, with his indifferent temperament, he became interested because of this. The Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor also looked surprised. Their eyes flickered, all guessing who could achieve such amazing results. After all, this is probably the first time that someone has achieved this in these years, so they also wanted to know who could achieve such an amazing result. Did Luo Jinshen practice successfully? Down there, except for Jiuyou, the other eight kings also had shocked expressions on their faces. Especially King Shura, King Split Mountain and King Blood Eagle, they all tensed their bodies and their eyes flickered, if their commanders could do this. Then in this battle of Daluo Jinchi, they will really become famous. "It should be almost there, the opening time of Daluo Golden Pool is reaching its limit." The Sleeping Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said suddenly. Boom! And just at the moment when his voice fell, they saw a fierce golden light rising into the sky from the top of the towering mountain. Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw three giant shadows tearing apart the golden light all over the sky and appearing directly in the sky. All eyes are cast away immediately. Those three giant shadows are none other than the three supreme Dharmakayas. At this time, the three supreme Dharmakayas are surrounded by bright golden light, appearing indestructible. They exude a powerful feeling, as if they are causing a roaring hurricane. However, when everyone saw these three supreme dharma bodies, there was a look of disappointment in their eyes, because they could feel that although these three supreme dharma bodies were also quite powerful, they were far away from cultivating the Daluo Golden Body. , there is still a big gap. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as disappointment flashed through the eyes of many people, they saw a huge golden beam rising into the sky from the top of the Golden Pool. Within the beam, only a giant golden shadow could be seen stepping out of the sky. That giant shadow was as bright as gold. Behind its head, a big sun was floating in the sky.On the large body, the eight dragon patterns seemed to be slowly squirming, and the faint sound of dragon roars could be heard. The golden light bloomed, and an inexplicable coercion spread out, directly making the other three supreme dharma bodies in the sky eclipse at this time, and even the light was suppressed. Countless gazes were cast away in an instant, and soon a strong look of shock filled the faces, and many people gasped slightly at this moment. "Eight Dragon Patterns It is indeed the Daluo Golden Body" Amidst the roar of the sky, the light of the three Supreme Dharma Bodies in the sky converged, and the Supreme Dharma Bodies dispersed, revealing the true bodies of Xu Qing, Zhou Yue, and Wu Tian . The three of them were also a little shocked as they looked at the Supreme Dharmakaya that was made of gold. Xu Qing and Zhou Yue had complicated eyes, while Wu Tian was full of disbelief, still hiding deep jealousy and darkness. Obviously, none of them expected that Muchen would be able to successfully cultivate the Great Luo Golden Body! They are all people who have gone deep into the Daluo Golden Pond. Naturally, they know the terrifying pressure in it. It is simply not possible for their strength to go deep down two thousand feet to absorb the power of the Golden Pond. But now, Muchen has done it, and it is only with the strength of a first-class supreme! Xu Qing and Zhou Yue looked at Muchen with solemn eyes, and for the first time they even felt a little wary. This seemingly peaceful young man seemed to be hiding a lot. Wu Tian¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and there was even a cold murderous intent passing through his eyes. The stronger the potential that Muchen displayed, the stronger the murderous intent in his heart. "It is indeed Muchen!" Looking in the direction of Jiuyou Palace, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others couldn't help but shout with joy. There are countless people in the Jiuyou Guards with blazing eyes, and they even vaguely admire Muchen. After all, after so many years, it is only Muchen who can cultivate the leader of the Daluo Golden Body in this Daluo Golden Pool. Jiuyou¡¯s cold and pretty face. Muchen couldn't help but reveal a smile. Muchen's move made their Jiuyou Palace famous. Who would dare to say that their Jiuyou Palace is empty in the future in this Da Luo Tianyu? "As for the other eight stone platforms, the eight kings were also a little surprised by this result. Most of them shook their heads, thinking that this result was too unexpected. Only the Blood Eagle King was sitting on the stone seat indifferently, and there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes as he stared at the brilliant golden body. "Haha, it is indeed this boy." In the sky, the Sleeping Emperor looked at this scene with a smile. Said out loud. "It seems that Jiuyou has brought back a little guy with great potential." Emperor Tianjiu also smiled with satisfaction. This time Jiuyou's vision is obviously much better. This young man named Muchen, regardless of his character, His potential is far beyond that of Cao Feng. The Lingtong Emperor smiled neither salty nor blandly, with an unpredictable look in his eyes. Under the gaze of countless scorching gazes, the Supreme Dharma Body in the sky, which was as if it were made of gold, gradually dissipated. Muchen's figure appeared in front of everyone's attention. And when he appeared, it was no surprise that he aroused complicated sighs. Although they were sure when they saw the Supreme Dharmakaya, when the dust finally settled, everyone still couldn't help but feel a little emotional. I am afraid no one has thought of this result. Looking back at the creation of Da Luo Tianyu, I am afraid that Mu Chen is the only one who can successfully cultivate the Da Luo Golden Body with the first-level supreme strength. In the sky, Muchen was looking at his arms in confusion. Because his hands were empty and there was no figure, but he clearly remembered that the little girl named "Mandala" was in his arms before "She must be hiding." Muchen smiled bitterly, and with that The little girl's terrifying strength, if she really wanted to hide her figure. I'm afraid even the Three Emperors can't notice it. Now that he has provoked her, I really don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "Haha, congratulations, Muchen. In the past hundred years, you are the first to successfully cultivate the Daluo Golden Body with the strength of a first-grade supreme." While Muchen was absentminded, the old laughter of the Celestial Eagle Emperor also followed. came. "Thank you three adults." Muchen looked at the three emperors and also cupped his fists. "It's all your own ability." The Sleeping Emperor, who had always said little, also smiled. He stared at Muchen, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. He then shook his head again, getting rid of that illusion. open. "This time the battle of Daluo Jinchi ends here." The Sky Eagle Emperor glanced at the whole place, and immediately his voice became lowered and said: "This time the big hunting battle is coming soon, I hope you will practice more. "When the words "Big Hunting War" came out, the originally noisy world suddenly became quiet.In the dark, there seemed to be a cold, murderous and bloody atmosphere permeating the air. "Yes!" All the nine kings responded in a deep voice. When the Three Emperors saw this, they stopped talking. With a wave of their sleeves, they saw that the golden light on the Golden Pool Peak gradually converged, the torrent was blocked, and the Golden Pool Peak was sealed again. In the sky, Muchen also fell in the direction of Jiuyou Palace, and smiled at the surprised people, who also welcomed him happily. "Let's go." Jiuyou smiled at Muchen, then without any intention of staying any longer, he turned around and left with everyone. When walking down the stone platform, they inevitably collided head-on with the Blood Eagle Palace who came with a huge number of people. Both groups of people had expressionless faces. The Blood Eagle King and Jiuyou looked at each other and wiped their bodies. However, the killing intent in that moment made many people feel a chill in their hearts. Blood Eagle King and Jiuyou passed each other, and then paused for a moment beside Muchen. Looking at the pair of blood pupils, there was a faint voice, which passed into the latter's ears. "There are too many geniuses in this world, be careful not to die young" Muchen narrowed his eyes, and soon a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 698 The Great Hunting War Chapter 698: Jiuyou Palace. When the battle for Da Luo Jinchi came to an end, Jiuyou Palace was undoubtedly filled with joy. All the people in Jiuyou Palace had unconcealed excitement on their faces. Over the years, because of Jiuyou's disappearance, Jiuyou Palace was completely filled with joy. The palace's status in the Great Luo Heaven Territory was gradually declining, and other factions were also suppressing them a lot, but they could only swallow their anger and retreat again and again. Fortunately, their wait was not in vain. Now Jiuyou has returned strongly, and the newly appointed leader has also shown great strength and courage. Not only did he defeat Cao Feng and win the spot in the golden pool, he even finally cultivated the Daluo Golden Body that no one can cultivate. The success shocked all the powerful people in Daluo Tianyu. Thinking about it, after this incident, no one in the Great Luo Heaven Realm will dare to underestimate their Jiuyou Palace like before. ¡­ In front of a main hall of Jiuyou Palace, Jiuyou leaned on a pillar. She looked at the Jiuyou Palace where cheers were everywhere, and her rosy little mouth gently raised a soft smile. "It's all thanks to you this time." Jiuyou turned her head and smiled slightly at Muchen standing beside her, and said. Although her return allowed Jiuyou Palace to regain its vitality, due to the rules in the Daluo Heaven Realm, she could not take action directly, so Muchen's performance this time can be regarded as making Jiuyou Palace regain its vitality. The vitality also gave the people of Jiuyou Palace gradually confidence. "It is my duty to serve the Palace Master." Muchen joked. Jiuyou's red lips curled up, her cold and pretty face looked quite gentle at this moment, and her long and narrow beautiful eyes seemed to have a halo flowing around them, making them look quite moving. "But you stole the show this time, so you have to be careful. The Blood Eagle King is narrow-minded and will retaliate. I am not afraid of him, but I am worried that he will do something secretly." Jiuyou narrowed his eyes and said suddenly. Muchen nodded. Immediately he paused and said: "What is the great hunting war that Lord Tianjiu Emperor mentioned today?" Upon hearing the four words "big hunting war", Jiuyou's beautiful eyes also condensed, her pretty face became much more solemn, and she remained silent. After a while, he slowly said: "A very cruel war. It concerns all the forces in the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent." Muchen was also slightly shocked. Now he already knows that the Tianluo Continent is divided into There are four boundaries: southeast, northwest, and their Daluo Tianyu is within the northern boundary. And in this northern realm, there are countless forces, large and small. Even the top forces like their Daluo Tianyu are more powerful than one hand, and they can be said to be as strong as clouds. And this so-called Great Hunting War is so terrifying that it can affect all the forces in the northern border? How amazing will the scale be? "In every hunting war, countless forces will disappear, and even some top forces may suffer heavy losses. Over the past thousands of years, there have been many top forces who have been defeated in this hunting war. In the end, it was cannibalized by the powerful group and turned into the dust of history." Jiuyou said softly. Muchen's expression couldn't help but change, and he asked: "Why?" What he asked was naturally why a war of this terrible scale and cruel ending occurred. "Because of the territory, resources and ambition." Jiuyou said calmly. "For thousands of years, heroes have risen together in the Northern Territory. No one has ever been able to become the overlord of the Northern Territory, but no one has ever given up on this ambition, and the so-called Great Hunting War was born from this. "During the last Great Hunting War, there were ten top forces in the North. After the Great Hunting War, four of the top forces were defeated and were later annexed by the other six top forces." Mu Chen was shocked. The defeat of the top forces In just a few words, he could feel the blood and cruelty that filled it. In a war of that scale, he didn't know how many supreme and powerful men would fall. Although he doesn¡¯t know how strong the four top forces are, judging from Daluo Tianyu, it seems that no matter how weak they are, they can¡¯t be much weaker. Otherwise, the title of top force will not be theirs. Judging from the strength of the top forces in the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent, if they were placed in Beicang Continent, they would probably be able to dominate, but here, they are still in danger of destruction. This shows how cruel the competition in the northern border is. "Every great hunting war will reshuffle the forces in the North. The winner will be stronger, and the loser will have nothing. No force can be independent, because this is the rule of the North, unless We can't wait until the day when the Overlord of the North appears." Mu Chen slowly let out a breath of cold air that filled his chest. From Jiuyou's words, he felt the cruelty in this world for the first time.?, as expected, this is no longer the Beicang Spiritual Academy, and the law of the weak and the strong has become more thorough here. Even top forces as strong as Daluo Tianyu are facing many threats. Once they show a slight decline, they may be torn to pieces and devoured by countless wolves that are eagerly watching. This great hunting war in the north is obviously a cruel elimination of natural selection, and this elimination will continue until a real overlord emerges on this vast continent. "So in this Tianluo Continent, if you want to survive, you must rely on a force behind you. Otherwise, once you are targeted, you may be destroyed." Jiuyou said. Muchen nodded. Indeed, in a place like this that lacks rules, if there is no support behind him, it will be difficult for him to move forward. But fortunately, he has now joined the Great Luo Tianyu. As long as the Great Luo Tianyu remains alive for a day, he will be able to rely on him, so He also had to pray that Daluo Tianyu would not be destroyed in the great hunting war "But you don't have to worry too much, there is still quite a while before the great hunting war, and there is no point in worrying about this kind of thing." Jiu You smiled. Muchen smiled bitterly. In a confrontation at that level, with his current strength, he could only look up to him. The only person who could truly gain the decisive power was the one at the top. For example, the mysterious Territory Lord of their Da Luo Tian Territory. "Right now, let's look at what's in front of us first." Jiuyou smiled slightly, but his beautiful eyes were filled with coldness, and said: "The Blood Eagle King has suffered a loss this time, so he will definitely not let it go, and our Jiuyou Palace, We should also start to get back everything that belongs to us. If the Great Hunting War starts, our Jiuyou Palace will definitely participate in the war, so we must also increase our strength, otherwise, we will be eaten directly by others. "I also want to see what the Blood Eagle Palace is capable of." Muchen nodded. In the years since Jiuyou left, most of the territory that originally belonged to the Nine Nether Palace was annexed and occupied by the Blood Eagle Palace. This also made them. Jiuyou Palace has become the laughing stock of Daluo Tianyu. After all, a king who cannot even defend his own territory is really ridiculous. However, Muchen will make them unable to laugh, because next, he will get back all the things that belong to Jiuyou Palace! Jiuyou nodded lightly and was about to speak again. Her beautiful eyes narrowed and she stared behind Muchen in astonishment. She asked in surprise: "Who is she?" When Muchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his scalp suddenly pounded. Feeling numb, he slowly turned around and saw that on the railing behind him, a little girl in black was sitting there quietly, her slender and snow-white calves swaying gently, and her pair of golden His big eyes looked at Muchen quietly. This little girl was the one Muchen met under the Daluo Golden Pond. However, she disappeared after leaving the Daluo Golden Pond. Unexpectedly, she reappeared quietly like a ghost at this time. ¡­ Jiuyou looked at Muchen's somewhat ugly expression, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He obviously noticed something was wrong. The little girl in front of him looked too weird, and she didn't even notice it at all. The spiritual power in Jiuyou's body surged quietly, and a wisp of purple flame emerged in his slender jade hand. The little girl named Mandala glanced at Jiuyou with her big golden eyes. Muchen quickly stood in front of Jiuyou and stopped her. After all, she knew how terrifying the little girl in front of her was, and Jiuyou would not be her opponent. "Her name is Mandala" Muchen said. "You know her?" Jiuyou was slightly startled, a little surprised. Muchen hesitated for a moment and then told the little girl¡¯s origin. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes couldn't help but widen. She looked at the little girl in black in shock. It was obvious that she could not imagine that she would sleep in the deepest part of the Daluo Golden Pool. And for so many years, even the Three Emperors and their Daluo Heavenly Domain None of the domain lords discovered her existence. What kind of monster is this little girl? Jiuyou Liu frowned slightly, and looked at the little girl with some caution and fear, thinking whether he needed to tell the Eagle Emperor about this matter. "Don't reveal my affairs, otherwise those three guys won't be able to protect you." But just as the thought flashed through her mind, the little girl named Mandala said in a calm voice, her voice a little childish and It was crisp, but the indifference in it made people's hearts tighten. Jiuyou's pretty face changed slightly. She stared at the mandala and said slowly: "Who are you?" The little girl stood up on the railing. Her long black hair that reached her knees was fluttering in the night wind. Her small face There seemed to be a curve on the top, saying: "Don't worry, if I really have other ideas for you, you can't stop me."Chenchen shrugged helplessly and found that what she said was indeed right. With her terrifying strength, if she really wanted to kill them, no one would be able to stop her. Jiuyou took a deep look at the little girl and said, "Why are you following Muchen?" The little girl tilted her head slightly. She glanced at Muchen, then moved her feet slightly and flew toward the latter. Muchen Seeing this, he could only smile bitterly and stretch out his arms to take her into his arms. Mandala lay comfortably in Muchen's arms, pressing her little face against Muchen's chest. Her heart-stopping golden eyes slowly closed, and even the indifference in her voice weakened. "Because I want him to hold me to sleep." Before closing her eyes, the little girl's mouth seemed to curl up, and her childish voice sounded, but the words she said made Jiuyou Liumei couldn't help but raise her eyebrows. got up. Chapter 699: Rely on fists Chapter 699 Jiuyou finally left, but the strange look she looked at Muchen when she left made the latter's mouth twitch uncontrollably, because her eyes wanted to He was watching a pervert who bullied a little girl However, because of what Mandala said before, he couldn't explain it, so he could only sigh in depression and return with Mandala, who had his eyes closed as if he was asleep. Room. "You are close to me because of the immortal blueprint in my body, right?" Muchen carefully placed the mandala on the bed, remained silent for a moment, and asked. Mandala opened his eyes a little, and a lazy look appeared on his delicate little face like a porcelain doll, and said: "Otherwise, do you think it's because of you?" "Do you know the Immortal Canon?" Muchen looked at him. Flashing slightly, he said. Mandala's big golden eyes suddenly narrowed, like a kitten's. Although she didn't answer, Muchen already knew the answer, and his heart couldn't help but beat violently. She indeed knows the Immortal Code, so she must also know the Eternal Immortal Body! What is the origin of this little girl? "Don't ask if you shouldn't ask, it won't do you any good." But just when Muchen couldn't help but want to ask, Mandala turned away, his voice was childish, but it had an inexplicable sound. of majesty. Muchen smiled, his eyes flickered, and said: "Then can you tell me, what benefit does this page of immortal blueprint in my body bring to you?" Mandala was silent for a while, and said: "This page of your immortal blueprint "The ancient mandala flower" is hidden in the divine pattern, which is a kind of divine flower that has the power to seal all things, and I need to use this power to suppress a curse in my body. " "Curse? Startled. "A curse that makes people suffer so much that life is worse than death." Mandala's voice was unusually calm, saying: "It exudes extreme pain all the time. That kind of pain can make a person reach the ninth level of supreme strength. The powerful man was tortured to the point of losing his wits. "Mu Chen's scalp was numb, the pain of torturing the powerful man who had reached the ninth level of supreme strength to the point of losing his soul?" "Want to try it?" Mandala looked at Muchen with her big golden eyes, smiled suddenly, and stretched out her slender hand. All he saw was a streak of red light flashing out, hitting Muchen's body as fast as lightning. Muchen's body suddenly stiffened, and then he began to tremble violently. Bloodshot eyes crept out crazily, a handsome face instantly became distorted, and a hoarse voice came from his throat. An unstoppable pain. It seemed as if it penetrated every corner of his body at this time. That kind of severe pain. It was enough to make people go crazy, but fortunately, this severe pain came and disappeared quickly. In just a few breaths, it completely faded away. Muchen sat down on the chair, covered in cold sweat. He looked at Mandala angrily and said, "What are you doing?!" "Is this unbearable? I am suffering from this kind of pain all the time." Mandala Luo Xiao's mouth curled up slightly. road. Muchen was stunned and looked at the man sitting on the bed. The little girl hugged her knees with her little hands. She didn't know why, but some pity suddenly rose in her heart. He could not bear the pain before just for a few breaths. On the contrary, she was in front of him all the time. In this kind of pain, and in this kind of pain, she was still able to appear so calm, and her endurance may be related to her strength, but it also revealed her amazing will. ¡°Can the mandala pattern in this immortal blueprint help you get rid of this curse?¡± Muchen asked. "Remove it? How is it possible?" Mandala smiled sarcastically and said: "At most, it can only be suppressed. Only the real ancient mandala flower can break this curse." Muchen was silent, what is this? He had never heard of the ancient mandala flower, and it was obviously more rare than the three materials he needed to cultivate the immortal body. "Don't worry, I won't steal your immortal blueprint. It has gradually merged with you. If you do it forcefully, you might even damage the divine pattern." Seeing Muchen's silence, Mandala thought he was worried about his forcible He snatched the immortal blueprint and immediately pouted his lips and said. Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Mandala and said, "Your name shouldn't be Mandala, right?" "It's just a name." Mandala was noncommittal. "Besides" Muchen looked the mandala up and down and said, "Your appearance must be fake, right? I don't believe that a person with such terrifying strength can really be a little girl." Under this little girl's appearance, there are probably It's an old monster, and when I think of myself holding a"Old monster, Muchen couldn't help but shudder. That scene was really unbearable." Seeing Muchen's appearance, Mandala snorted coldly: "Don't judge others by human age. If you want to talk about age, that Nine Nether Bird is much older than you." "You are not a human?" Mu Chen said in surprise. Mandala stared at Muchen, but was too lazy to answer. His petite body rolled into the bed and said lazily: "Just practice. As long as I get close to you, I can use the "Ancient Mandala Flower" divine pattern. "The power suppresses the curse." "Then what good does it do for me?" Muchen said with a smile. Mandala poked his little head out of the quilt, glanced at Muchen strangely, and said, "Isn't it the biggest benefit if I don't kill you?" Muchen's mouth twitched, and then he gritted his teeth and said: " You are cruel!" Muchen sat down beside the bed and ignored her. He closed his eyes slightly, formed seals with his hands, and gradually entered the cultivation state. As Muchen entered the state of cultivation, Mandala also got out of the quilt. She looked at Muchen, a strange light flashed across her big golden eyes, and murmured to herself: "The sun is immortal, I didn't expect it to appear again." It's over" In the next few days, Jiuyou obviously wanted to let Muchen, who had experienced the battle of Daluo Jinchi, take a rest, so he felt much more relaxed. But when he was free, Jiuyou Palace But he started to move again and again. Because of the battle of Daluo Jinchi, Muchen earned a lot of face for Jiuyou Palace, and Jiuyou also plans to work hard to completely restore the reputation of Jiuyou Palace. After all, the current Jiuyou Palace is basically the best among the nine kings. It has the weakest foundation, and if Jiuyou Palace wants to increase its strength, it must at least take back the territory that originally belonged to Jiuyou Palace. These territories will turn over a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid every year, and what Jiuyou Palace lacks most now is Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Especially after Muchen made a promise to Jiuyou Guards, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is even more lacking. Gotta be tight. Without enough supreme spiritual liquid, it will be difficult for Jiuyou Palace to survive, let alone strengthen itself? And now I am afraid that many factions in the entire Daluo Tianyu are looking at their Jiuyou Palace. Obviously others want to see whether the Jiuyou Palace that has caused such a big stir can be just a joke in the end. . Under the gaze of many eyes, Jiuyou sent out troops that day, heading straight to the cities that once belonged to Jiuyou Palace, and it was extremely simple to bring them there. Return to Jiuyou Palace again. Jiuyou's behavior made many people a little stunned, and some people secretly shook their heads and laughed. Women are women after all, and they act too weakly. She thought that such a light word could make these people who had already surrendered to blood Has the city lord of Eagle Palace changed his mind? And the fact is indeed not as expected by others. Among the more than fifty cities that were notified of the news, except for a handful of city lords who were exploited by Blood Eagle Palace and expressed their willingness to submit to Jiuyou Palace, the rest None of the city lords gave a reply, and even several of the city lords who were very close to the Blood Eagle Palace not only did not express their intention to surrender, but directly drove back the people sent by the Jiuyou Palace, so they had something to rely on. The posture is quite arrogant. Obviously, relying on the Blood Eagle Palace as a backer, they did not pay attention to the Jiuyou Palace, which was extremely weak in the Da Luo Tianyu. The first person in Jiuyou Palace looked a little embarrassed. Many people in the entire Daluo Tianyu shook their heads secretly, and the Blood Eagle Palace was filled with sarcastic sneers. A lot of them were betrayed by Muchen before. The evil spirit suppressed on Daluo Jinchi. ??????????????? Amidst countless strange gazes from the entire Da Luo Tianyu, the Jiuyou Palace remained calm. Jiuyou Palace, outside a main hall. The dark Nine Nether Guards stood quietly, and a solemn murderous aura quietly filled the world, causing the temperature to drop. Jiuyou stood in front of the main hall. She was wearing battle armor, with black stockings like waterfalls, and slender breasts. She looked down at the scroll in her hand, which recorded various responses from the cities that reported the news. Jiuyou's pretty face looked at the replies calmly. Not only was she not angry, but her red lips turned into a smile. Then she raised her head and looked at the gun-like young man below. With a flick of her finger, the scroll was shot into the latter. in hand. "The list is all here, it's up to you next." Muchen held the scroll and smiled slightly, then he turned around, looked at the black cloud-like army in front of him, and said calmly: "These days, Da Luo Tian You have heard the rumors in the territory. Some people have forgotten the respect they should have when they have a new master. What should we do with such people?" "Kill!" A chorus of shouts filled the sky, filled with murderous intent. All Jiuyouwei¡¯sThere is a blazing heat surging in their hearts. After enduring it for so many years, they finally no longer need to endure it. "Other people think that the principles of our Jiuyou Palace are just words" Muchen's black eyes filled with coldness scanned the entire audience, and then his body slowly rose up. The next moment, a majestic spiritual power was like It swept away like a storm. "But today we want them to know that the truth of our Jiuyou Palace is to rely on fists!" "Let's go!" Muchen shouted coldly, and his figure was the first to turn into a stream of light and rush out. Tang Bing saw this , and with a wave of his jade hand, the Nine Nether Guards soared like black clouds. The evil aura soaring into the sky caused the hearts of many factions in Daluotian to jump. This Jiuyou Palace is about to start showing off its thunderous methods Chapter 700 Two choices Chapter 700 When the monstrous evil energy from Jiuyou Palace soared into the sky, it also shocked many factions in Daluotian. Even if countless eyes were cast towards the direction of Jiuyou Guards' departure, in those eyes, all It has some profound meaning. The fact that Jiuyou Palace sent notices to those cities that it once belonged to, but there were very few people who agreed with it, has long been spread in Daluotian. This undoubtedly attracted some jokes, and among them, Blood Eagle Palace was the worst. However, although ridicule is ridicule, everyone understands that Jiuyou Palace will never be able to swallow this bad breath. Otherwise, in the future, there will really be no place for Jiuyou Palace in Daluo Tianyu. A person whose face has been damaged like this In terms of power, even if Jiuyou has the support of the Tianjiu Emperor, it will be difficult for Jiuyou Palace to be preserved. And looking at the current appearance, Jiuyou Palace is obviously starting to take action. However, Jiuyou Palace has developed slowly over the years, and its foundation is indeed the weakest among the nine kings' forces. Although Jiuyou Palace has successfully returned from the tribulation, a force cannot grow by relying on her alone. The other kings' forces, There are many strong men under his command, but except for Muchen who just appeared, all of Jiuyou's subordinates can only be regarded as ordinary. However, the battles among the kings in the Great Luo Heaven Domain rely on the men and horses under their command. As a king, he cannot take action Therefore, many people have doubts about whether the actions of Jiuyou Palace can be effective. mentality. Although Mu Chen performed perfectly in the battle of Da Luo Golden Pond, he was still alone after all. However, those city lords were not ordinary characters. Some of the top ones also had some reputations in Da Luo Tianyu. so. Whether Jiuyou Palace's attempt to regain its prestige this time will be successful or not is a matter of speculation. Blood Eagle Hall. In a large hall, the Blood Eagle King was sitting on the throne, his palms gently rubbing the armrests. A pair of blood-red eyes looked outside the hall, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Jiuyou Palace has finally started to take action." The Blood Eagle King smiled faintly. He looked at Wu Tian below and said indifferently: "Are you ready?" "All the city lords have gathered in the Demon Python City. As long as he really dares to go "I'm afraid I won't be able to come back without losing my face." Wu Tian said with a smile. These city lords can naturally become the lords of a city, and the top ones among them are even more powerful. The strength of the four commanders is just that most of them are older. In terms of potential, it cannot be compared with the four leaders of the younger generation. But now that they are gathered together, it is also an extremely powerful force. Apart from Jiuyou, Muchen is the only one who can take a look at the Jiuyou Palace. But if he wants to compete with so many city lords with the power of one person, All I can say is that he is extremely stupid. "A woman is still a woman after all, and it is difficult to achieve great things." The Blood Eagle King said with a smile. Jiuyou's return, although her strength has greatly increased, she still seems to be too eager. After all, Jiuyou Palace's foundation is too weak. As soon as she comes back, she wants to gather back all the rebellious territories. How can it be so easy? , do you really think that his intimidation over the years was in vain? Although the young man named Muchen has good potential, those city lords are cunning and cunning, and they have his support behind them, so this time Muchen. I'm afraid that I will throw away all the face that I finally earned in the Daluo Jinchi. By then, perhaps that young woman from Jiuyou should know the difference between Jiuyou Palace and Blood Eagle Palace. ¡­ Demonic Python City. This is an extremely large city located in the northwest of Daluo Tianyu. This city is an important city in the Daluo Heaven Territory, and its prosperity can be regarded as one of the best in the entire Daluo Heaven Territory. Back then, Jiuyou Palace was able to bring this city under its control, which made many people red-eyed. So after she disappeared, the Blood Eagle King was the first to take action and annex the city. Today's Demonic Python City is obviously particularly lively. Over the huge and endless city, overwhelming light and shadow sweep from all directions and finally fall towards the city. The teleportation spirit array in the city is also constantly flashing with light. As early as a day ago, news came out that Luo Mang, the city lord of Demon Python City, had recruited fifty city lords to gather in Demon Python City, and some well-informed people could also know the purpose. This was obviously to fight against Jiu. Nether Palace. Although strictly speaking, everyone is under the command of Daluo Tianyu, Jiuyou Palace has declined in recent years, and Luo Mang is also very ambitious. Naturally, he does not want to offend Blood Eagle Palace easily, because in his eyes, Jiuyou Palace, after all, In decline, there is no way to compare with the Blood Eagle Palace which is at its peak. And the reason why he was so bold and blatant in recruiting people to fight against Jiuyou Palace, after that he?The support of Blood Eagle Palace is indispensable. In the center of the Demon Python City, there is a vast square. In the square, stands a huge statue of the Demon Python, thousands of feet high, overlooking the entire city. At this time, around the square, there was already a sea of ??people filling the air, and people were buzzing with voices. Lights and shadows continued to rush through the city, and finally hung in the sky around the square. The buildings were also full of silhouette. All the eyes are looking at the statue of the magic python, there are dozens of stone chairs, dozens of figures, sitting in turn, faintly, with majestic spiritual power, rippling from them. These dozens of people all have calm auras and gleaming eyes. They are obviously not ordinary people. Among these people, the three people in the center have the most powerful spiritual power. The man in the center is dressed in black robes. He has a tall body and short hair. There is a smile on his seemingly rough face, but that The deep-set eyes glanced like poisonous snakes, which made people feel chilling. On his neck, there is a black python tattoo sticking out, and the ferocious snake's mouth is in the shape of a bite. The ferocious scene exudes a strange feeling. He leaned against the stone chair with a smile, rubbing the armrests with his palms, as if he was not worried about the anger that was about to break out in Jiuyou Palace. And this person is the city lord of the Demonic Python City, Luo Mang. He has been in control of the Demonic Python City for many years. He is cunning and ruthless, and his strength has been promoted to the second-level supreme for many years. Now he has reached the peak of the second-level supreme. Due to his strong strength, he is quite famous among the many city lords under Daluo Tianyu. On both sides of Luo Mang, there are two slightly skinny middle-aged men. They are the city lords of Blood Eagle City and Black Rock City. Their strength has also reached the second level of supreme. However, their eyes flicker slightly, obviously not as powerful as Luo Mang. Mang is so calm, after all, no matter what, offending Jiuyou Palace is not a pleasant thing, and it is said that Jiuyou has successfully overcome the tribulation, and his strength is comparable to the fifth-grade supreme, not as good as the Blood Eagle King weak. "Don't worry, you two. Although Jiuyou is not what it used to be, the foundation of Jiuyou Palace is weak. Although the new commander is somewhat capable, it is said that he is just a young boy and it is difficult to achieve success." He seemed to be aware of the worries of the two people beside him. , Na Luo Mang smiled lightly and said. Hearing this, the two city lords of Blood Eagle City and Black Rock City also relaxed a little. "As soon as we set up the battle here, even if that kid comes, he won't dare to say anything. When the time comes, he will suppress him first and then speak to him properly. I think it will be enough to shock him." Luo Mang smiled and said: "And , Don¡¯t forget that Lord Blood Eagle King promised us that as long as we block Jiuyou Palace, we can truly join Blood Eagle Palace in the future. At that time, what are we afraid of Jiuyou Palace?¡± Nodding, if you can truly enter Daluotian, it will naturally be better than being a coolie city lord. After all, although these cities earn a lot of money, almost most of it has to be turned over. "However, although there are many of us, most of us don't dare to break up with Jiuyou Palace" the city lord of Blood Eagle City said softly. Luo Mang curled his lips and said: "So they still need to be completely disappointed with Jiuyou Palace. As long as the people of Jiuyou Palace are blocked in front of them this time, they will naturally know how to choose." The two city lords nodded again, Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly froze, and he suddenly raised his head to look to the northwest of the city, where suddenly there was a huge beam of light rising into the sky. That is the light of the teleportation spirit array. "As expected, it's true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Upon seeing this, Luo Mang's eyes froze, and then he sneered and whispered. Throughout the Demonic Python City, countless eyes were directed at the place where the light pillar soared into the sky. Then, they saw a black cloud, roaring directly from it overwhelmingly. A chilling air filled the air and enveloped the entire place. The expressions of many people in this city changed slightly. They were obviously shocked by the killing force of this army, and they couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. As expected of Daluo Tianyu, even Jiuyou Palace, which has the weakest foundation, has An army with such momentum. The black cloud swept over, without any hesitation, directly towards the square, and finally suspended quietly in mid-air. Thousands of people were silent, only those cold and solemn eyes, slowly glance. The expressions of the fifty city lords in the field changed slightly, and Luo Mang's eyes also shrank. He immediately sneered, stood up, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "The great presence of the Lord of Jiuyou Palace really makes our Demon Python City look good. "I just don't know who is the new leader of the Nine Nether Guards now?" As Luo Mang's majestic voice spread, countless eyes looked at the Nine Nether Guards.In the clouds, a crack opened, and a slender figure walked out slowly. He stood at the front of the Nine Nether Guards, his dark eyes slowly scanning the dozens of city lords with extraordinary momentum in the square, and then he also smiled slightly and said softly: "The formation is good." His black eyes Suddenly, a cold light condensed, and the voice suddenly became as sharp as a blade. "Two choices, return to Jiuyou Palace again, or give up the position of city lord!" When his cold voice sounded, the atmosphere in the city solidified, and countless people quietly took a breath of air-conditioning. This Jiuyou Palace The new commander is really overbearing to the extreme! Chapter 701 Golden Body Chapter 701 "Give up the position of City Lord" When Muchen's slightly cold voice spread over the city, the noisy sounds in the area stopped abruptly, and countless The person's eyes were shocked as he looked at the young man in black clothes with a slender body. The air between heaven and earth seems to have solidified a lot at this time. No one thought that this new commander from Jiuyou Palace would be so decisive. He had just appeared, and he had barely even stood on his feet, and he had already said these words. Could it be that he Aren't you afraid of causing backlash and breaking up directly? There are more than fifty city lords here! Countless people looked at each other, obviously a little shocked by the unusual move of the new leader of Jiuyou Palace. When countless people in the sky were shaken by Muchen's voice, all the city lords in the square, including Na Luo Mang and others, had the same shocked expressions on their faces. They set up this kind of formation just to suppress the visitors from Jiuyou Palace in terms of momentum, and Luo Mang also believed that facing this kind of lineup, it would definitely be enough to make a young boy whose strength is not as powerful as the First-Rank Supreme. are under pressure, and as long as the latter is counterattacked by their momentum, they will also take the initiative in the subsequent negotiations. Luo Mang had anticipated all these, so he was fully prepared. However, at this moment, he was still a little confused because he found that the formation he had set up seemed to be completely defeated by the new commander of Jiuyou Palace in front of him. Ignore it. After being at a loss, there was a sudden surge of rage. Luo Mang's face darkened almost instantly. He stared at Muchen and sneered: "This new commander is quite majestic. With just one word from you, he can Who do you think you are who can depose our city lord?!" Some of the other city lords also had a hint of anger on their faces, but most of them had their eyes flickering because Muchen was so powerful. He didn't seem to be here to win over them at all. With that kind of tone, how could there be any discussion? In the sky, Muchen's face was calm, but his black eyes were full of coldness. He could naturally see Luo Mang's plan. And he is also very aware of the virtues of the person in front of him. When facing such a person, as long as you give in a little bit, he will immediately push forward. "If you take a step back, he will take a step forward." The only way is to use no nonsense at all. Stomp directly on his face, leaving him no room to make concessions! "His words represent our Jiuyou Palace!" Behind Muchen, Tang Bing looked at these city lords with beautiful eyes and said coldly: "If you are not convinced, then go to the Three Emperors to object!" Luo Mang His expression changed slightly, and his eyes became darker. Muchen glanced at the city lords with cold eyes, and said calmly: "If there are still city lords who are loyal to Jiuyou Palace, Jiuyou Palace will naturally keep them, but if someone thinks they can use this to blackmail them, then I can only let him understand that the ownership rights of these cities belong to our Jiuyou Palace. If he is unhappy, then our Jiuyou Palace will depose him. I think that the good job of the city lord should be Many people are interested." Many city owners couldn't help but twitch their eyes. Could this new leader of Jiuyou Palace be a lunatic? If he dismissed so many city lords at once, wouldn¡¯t Jiuyou Palace be afraid of chaos in these cities? "However, if Jiuyou Palace really breaks the pot and deposes them allthen it will be their loss. It will also be extremely large. After all, as Muchen said, there are countless people who are eyeing the positions of these city lords. Daluo Tianyu is so vast, and there are so many strong people in it. It is not impossible to find people to replace them. things. Some city lords couldn't help but beat the drum in their hearts, wondering if they had gone too far and forced Jiuyou Palace to such a lose-lose situation Moreover, Jiuyou Palace had a backing after all, even if the loss this time was huge, after all, They can still maintain it, but once they lose their position as city lord, they will lose all their background and resources. Without the resource support of Daluo Tianyu, their cultivation path will also become difficult. The expressions of many city lords changed at this moment. They were momentarily flustered by Muchen's actions that did not care about the consequences. The original anger on their faces turned into hesitation. When Luo Mang saw this scene, his eyes turned cold. He had indeed underestimated the new leader of Jiuyou Palace. This brat was not old, but he acted very decisively. He was so ruthless that he broke jars with his hands. , directly suppressed the thoughts of many city lords who were about to move. "Huh, that's nonsense. These cities are now under the jurisdiction of the Blood Eagle Palace. The appointment of city lords should also be controlled by the Blood Eagle Palace. When will it be your turn to point fingers?!" Luo Mang said sternly, thisIf they don't say anything anymore, I'm afraid these city lords will all want to quit. "Don't be frightened by this moment. Lord Blood Eagle King is watching us!" Upon hearing the three words Blood Eagle King, a look of fear flashed across the eyes of those city lords. Compared with Jiuyou, who had been missing for a long time, he was obviously still The blood eagle king's deterrence is more powerful. Some city lords who were already in a state of vacillation secretly looked at each other with a wry smile in their hearts. In fact, it didn't matter who they surrendered to. If they just relied on one party, they would inevitably offend the other party. Neither Jiuyou Palace nor Blood Eagle Palace were what they wanted. Able to contend alone. In the sky, Tang Bing saw the many city lords who had been frightened by Muchen, but were shocked by Luo Mang again, and he was so angry that he clenched his silver teeth. When Luo Mang saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he looked at Muchen in the sky with a sneer and said: "This new leader of Jiuyou Palace, we don't want to get into trouble in this matter. We want to We are surrendering to Jiuyou Palace. I think you should at least ask Lord Blood Eagle King. If he agrees, then we will naturally not have any more words!" Countless eyes from heaven and earth looked at Muchen at the current situation. It has become such a commotion. If the new leader of Jiuyou Palace really retreats like this, then I am afraid it will really become a joke to the entire Da Luo Tianyu. And under the gaze of countless eyes, a smile seemed to appear on Muchen's handsome face. He looked at Luo Mang and said with a smile: "In this way, the Lord of Luo Mang City is interested in me, Jiuyou Palace." "Don't you agree with the proposal?" "I don't disagree, I just want you to ask Lord Blood Eagle." Luo Mang sneered. "If you put it like that, then there's nothing to talk about." Muchen smiled helplessly, but the chill in his black eyes was quickly building up. "It seems there is nothing left to talk about." Luo Mang also stood up. He crossed his arms across his chest. His burly figure seemed particularly oppressive at this time. He stared coldly at Muchen, this young boy. , do you really think that a few words can scare him? When Luo Mang was able to reach this point, did he really rely on his words? ????????? This boy, with only a first-grade supreme strength, dares to act arrogantly here. Do you really think that he can act arrogantly after defeating Cao Feng? In the sky, Muchen smiled, and the cold murderous intent surged out from his smile. The next moment, he took a fierce step forward, and suddenly a spiritual light surged, and a dragon's roar resounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the dragon roar sounded, his figure disappeared directly from the spot. Just when Muchen's figure disappeared, Luo Mang's eyes also froze. He retreated violently at almost the same time. However, at the moment he retreated violently, the space behind him seemed to be torn apart, and a dragon shadow burst out. Sweeping out, a palm wind that seemed to be entangled with purple flames instantly slapped Luo Mang's back heavily. Bang! Luo Mang's face turned cold. He didn't dodge at all. He slapped his backhand with a palm, and the majestic and vast spiritual power swept away like a flood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two palms collided hard, and the violent spiritual power suddenly raged crazily. The place where the two of them were standing collapsed directly, and cracks spread rapidly. The surrounding city lords also hurriedly retreated, for fear of being affected. "Chichi!" The two of them were stunned, and saw the thunder light on Muchen's body suddenly blooming, apparently pushing the Thunder God's body to the extreme in an instant. Then his eyes were cold, and he punched hard again. "Do you think you are the only one who has cultivated the physical body?!" Luo Mang laughed angrily. He stamped his feet heavily, and saw that the black snake pattern on his body actually squirmed, and the ferocious snake mouth bit him fiercely. On his neck, his body suddenly turned dark at an alarming speed, as if it were black iron, extremely strong. Dark light flashed, and he clenched his fingers tightly, once again directly touching Muchen's fist that was shining with thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This piece of land is collapsing layer by layer, but only the place where the two of them stand is still intact. The violent power makes countless people's eyelids twitch. Some people who know something about Luo Mang's strength are always a little shocked in their eyes. Luo Mang was able to become the lord of the Demon Python City back then, but with one punch, the Demon Python body he cultivated was not only extremely powerful, but also powerful. Moreover, he was as strong as gold and iron, and his physical strength was considered top-notch among second-level supreme beings. However, today, he was actually blocked by a young boy with first-level supreme strength with the same physical strength. "Good boy, you are indeed quite capable! But if you want to deal with me, you are still a little short of it!" With his fists hard and the space rippled, Luo Mang said with a ferocious smile, but there was also some shock in his eyes, because he felt I realized that in this physical confrontation,??Unexpectedly, he didn't gain the slightest advantage. Muchen slowly raised his head, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Really? Then you will try the power of this golden body again?!" His eyes suddenly had a golden light at this time, and they were originally bright silver. The skin also quickly turned into a bright golden color at this time. From a distance, it looked like it was made of gold. "Get out!" Muchen's gold-like fist blasted out again, directly hitting Luo Mang's fist. This time, a terrifying force erupted like a volcano. Bang! A loud sound resounded, and then everyone's eyes narrowed when they saw Luo Mang's body shot out at this moment, and finally tore a thousand-foot deep crack on the ground. Smoke and dust were rising, and the place was in a mess, but countless people took a breath of air at this moment. This young man actually knocked Luo Mang away with one punch! Chapter 702 Removal Chapter 702: The ferocious crack spread out from the dark square, like a giant python. The eyelids of many people watching this scene in the world could not help but twitch. Some strong men who knew Luo Mang had serious eyes, because this was the first time they saw Luo Mang being suppressed and at a disadvantage when competing with a young man who was not as powerful as a first-level supreme. ??This new commander from Jiuyou Palace is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the end of the crack, the young man in black maintained a stance of punching out. His body shone with golden light, as if it were made of gold, and he was filled with an indescribable feeling of strength. Many city lords couldn't help but change their expressions at this time. They all seemed incredible that Muchen could use his physical strength to knock Luo Mang away with one punch. " And under the gaze of the sky, Muchen also slowly closed his fist, but his eyes shining with golden light were quite calm. He looked down at his fist, but his brows furrowed slightly. Luo Mang was able to become the city lord of the Demonic Python City, and he deservedly became the leader among so many city lords. He indeed had great abilities. During the previous head-on confrontation, Muchen discovered for the first time that after using the Thunder God's body After moving to the extreme, he still couldn't suppress Luo Mang. Since Muchen cultivated the Thunder God Body, with his powerful physical body, he has not only been able to gain an advantage in battles with opponents of the same level, but he has also been able to keep up with those who are stronger than him. However, the effect achieved by the Thunder God Body before was not as obvious as Muchen imagined. It was obvious that this was the body refining technique practiced by Luo Mang. Probably no weaker than Thor. "It seems that it is necessary to practice more powerful body refining magic again." This thought passed through Muchen's mind. With the rapid improvement of his strength, the once invincible Thunder God's body has gradually become more and more He couldn't keep up, but fortunately, Muchen's greatest wealth was cultivating the Thunder God Body. It is not the physical strength given by the Thunder God's body, but the deepest level of tempering of Muchen's physical body by the power of thunder during the training process. This Muchen's physical body has laid an extremely solid foundation. No matter what body-refining magic he practices in the future, he will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and this point. It is obviously unmatched by other divine body refining techniques. After all, no matter what, this Thunder God Body was praised by even Beiming Longkun. "Bang!" When this thought flashed through Muchen's mind, rubble suddenly shot out from the other side of the crack. Immediately, violent spiritual power swept away, and then Luo Mang's figure appeared again. At this time, his upper body clothes had been shattered, revealing a body as tough as a rock. On his body, there was a dark python tattoo. The giant python was wrapped around his body, exuding an eerie feeling in the darkness. Luo Mang's face looked quite gloomy at this time. He stared at Muchen and said solemnly: "You are truly worthy of being the leader of Jiuyou Palace. He is only a first-class person, but he possesses such powerful physical strength." Muchen smiled faintly. "But" Luo Mang's voice paused, but his eyes turned cold: "Today you want us to submit to Jiuyou Palace, and I, the Demonic Python City, are the first to refuse!" As soon as his words came out, it was undoubtedly There was some uproar. It seemed that Muchen had indeed angered Luo Mang. Now, he no longer even said any words of delay, but directly and clearly refused. But in response to his words, Muchen's eyes glowed with golden light. He seemed quite calm, and obviously not too surprised by this. He glanced at Luo Mang and said: "Then I also tell you clearly that you have been removed from the position of the Lord of the Demon Python City. Therefore, you have He is not qualified to represent Demon Python City anymore." "You are not ashamed of your words!" Luo Mang laughed angrily, with murderous intent surging in his eyes. He seemed to have murderous intentions towards Muchen. He did not expect that the latter was so ruthless. Not only did he want to To take back the Demonic Python City, and also to depose him as the city lord. Luo Mang stomped his foot heavily, and the ground beneath his feet cracked open. The violent spiritual power swept away like a storm, and only a huge black shadow was seen, slowly condensing from outside his body. The black light circulated on the huge body of the giant shadow, as if it was entangled by a huge magic python. The sharp neighing sound caused the spiritual energy of the world to vibrate. The giant shadow entwined with the demon python stood in the sky and the earth. The pair of cold snake eyes stared at Muchen, and hissed: "I want to see what qualifications you have to depose me today!" "Then! Is it the Demonic Python Dharma Body? It is said that Luo Mang once killed a seriously injured Heavenly Demonic Python, swallowed its essence and blood, and integrated it into himself, and then he cultivated the Demonic Python Dharmabody, although the Demonic Python Dharmabody was not there.?It ranks among the 19th-level Supreme Dharmakaya, but its power is enough to rank higher. "In this world, when everyone saw this giant shadow body entwined with the magic python, there was a sudden noise. Some people couldn't help but exclaimed. After all, Luo Mang's practice method is extremely dangerous. There are two completely different ways. When different bloods are fused together, they will inevitably be repelled, and if they are not careful, they will explode directly. However, it seems that Luo Mang had some luck, and he actually endured it and cultivated the magic python body. " There are some tricks. " Muchen looked up at the giant shadow entwined with the demon python, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. This Luo Mang was indeed quite capable, and could actually cultivate such a weird Supreme Dharma Body. "I want to rely on the Supreme Dharma Body. To save face? " Muchen smiled slightly, but there was no warmth in the smile. He put his palms together and slowly formed a strange seal. "Then I will let you understand that you are not stronger than the physical body, but you are not stronger than the Supreme Dharma Body " "You can't do it even more! " When the last sentence suddenly fell, the bright golden light suddenly burst out overwhelmingly. A giant shadow of golden light, carrying a terrible sense of oppression, instantly appeared between the heaven and the earth. " The giant shadow stood in the sky and the earth, with a big sun in its mind. After floating, dazzling golden light filled every part of the huge body, like a golden Buddha, extremely majestic! With the appearance of this supreme body, the spiritual power of the surrounding world suddenly spread out like a tide. The golden supreme dharma body reflected in everyone's eyes, causing waves of horror. " Luo Mang roared fiercely. Although he felt unbelievable in his heart because of the oppressive feeling emanating from Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body, at this time, if he backed down, it would be extremely difficult to reverse the situation. . "Magic Python Seal!" " Luo Mang no longer dared to give Muchen more time to show off his intimidating power. With a loud shout, he saw a dark light rising into the sky, and the huge demon python wrapped around his body rushed out, and the huge body It was as if a demonic python light seal was suppressing the supreme dharma body made of gold. Mu Chen looked at the suppressed demonic python light seal with indifferent eyes, but there was no way to avoid it. The golden palm burst out like a golden sun, and the golden palm penetrated the violent spiritual barrier. The huge body of the demon python was swept by the bright golden light, suppressing all the dark light. "A rotten snake." Dare you talk nonsense and suppress it? ! " Muchen's majestic voice resounded throughout the world. Immediately, he slapped down his palm suddenly, and the demonic python fell down with a roar. That golden giant palm was like a golden mountain, suppressing it fiercely in its huge body. On the body. The ground cracked, and the demon python roared. It was smashed into the ground and shattered! Hiss, countless people in the surrounding world took a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that Luo Mang's fierce attack was smashed to pieces by Muchen's palm. How could the Supreme Dharma Body that this guy cultivated be shattered? The Demonic Python was also shattered. Trembling violently, disbelief welled up in his heart. When he was physically weak before, he could at least maintain it. How could he be even more defeated now after summoning the Supreme Dharma Body? "Damn it, this bastard failed in his cultivation? What kind of supreme dharma body is this, so powerful! "Luo Mang's face was extremely gloomy. But he couldn't help roaring in his heart. "Now I'll let you see my qualifications! " With one palm, he smashed the magic python's light seal. Muchen's giant golden eyes looked at Luo Mang. His huge body rose directly into the sky, and the bright golden light was released in a "bobo". Within a hundred miles, everyone was It was clearly visible. Extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations were raging in the sky, like golden meteorites falling. Luo Mang looked at the golden light that filled the sky with an ugly expression, and then looked sharply at the city lords of Blood Eagle City and Black Rock City, and shouted. Said: "You guys come with me to take action! "The Blood Vulture City Lord and the Black Rock City Lord looked at each other, and then they could only grit their teeth, stamp their feet, and suddenly rose into the sky. "Buzz! " However, just as the two of them soared into the sky, a strange spiritual power fluctuation suddenly spread in the sky. Countless people's eyes shrank, and they saw six black lotuses falling from the sky, turning into two huge black beams of light, which were directly like meteors. It fell like a tree and hit those two people hard.??On the main body. The terrifying spiritual power spread wildly, and the two city lords who were about to take action were directly forced back to the ground again. "Boom!" The golden meteor also fell at this time, and the Supreme Dharmakaya fell from the sky. In a big golden hand, it was like a golden sun suppressing it. Pointed directly at Luo Mang. Horrifying pressure enveloped him, and the earth below cracked inch by inch. Luo Mang's expression also changed drastically at this moment, obviously aware of the terrifying nature of Muchen's offensive. "It's not that easy to defeat me!" Luo Mang roared with a ferocious expression. He raised his palms high, and the spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation. The dark spiritual power was like ink, making the sky darken. , there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. His Supreme Dharma Body is indeed not as strong as Muchen's, but after all, he is at the peak of the second-grade Supreme. With his spiritual power far more powerful than Muchen's, he is not afraid of the opponent's weakness at all. The worst case scenario is that both sides will suffer! As long as Muchen's spirit can be dampened, today's surrender will be a thing of the past! Boom! The golden sun fell, and in the end, it directly collided with the dark spiritual power like a monstrous demon python in the countless shocking gazes. Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide at this moment. This punch might be enough to determine the winner! Chapter 703 Jiuyou¡¯s fighting spirit Chapter 703: The golden sun suppressed with its dazzling light, and then, under the gaze of countless gazes, it violently collided with the monstrous spiritual power like a demonic python, crazily colliding together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, the air waves visible to the naked eye spread like a flood, and the hard square collapsed like a wave, crackling layer by layer. The ferocious cracks are also spreading. Many figures originally on the square also shot out in a hurry, fearing that they would be affected by such a terrible impact. "The Demonic Python Devours the Sky!" In the Demonic Python Dharma Body, Luo Mang's face was ferocious, and vast spiritual power poured out of his body crazily, pouring into the Demonic Python Dharmabody, and the dark and monstrous spiritual power, It was at this moment that a roaring sound was made, and as the spiritual power squirmed, a pair of huge scarlet pupils seemed to emerge from it. A fierce and violent energy suddenly erupted. Because Luo Mang absorbed the essence and blood of the Demonic Python, his spiritual power was mixed with a violent and ferocious aura, making him more ferocious than ordinary spiritual power. Normally when facing enemies, Luo Mang relied on this advantage to defeat countless opponents. However, this time, he never achieved the same results as before. Muchen's spiritual power is not only integrated with the immortal fire, but now it also has the increase of the flames of the sun. The level of domineering is obviously far from Luo Mang's violent aura due to absorbing the essence and blood of the demon python. The spiritual power is comparable. So, when the magic python roared. The suppressed golden sun became more and more brilliant, and a ray of flame swept over it. In just one moment of contact, the ferocious spiritual power like a demonic python erupted into a thick white mist, and then rapidly melted away at an astonishing speed. Hiss! There seemed to be a shrill neighing sound in the demonic python-like spiritual power, and Luo Mang's expression also changed drastically at this moment, and a deep look of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Obviously he didn't expect that the spiritual power he was so proud of would collapse to such an extent in this confrontation. Boom! But at this time, Muchen didn't give him much time to react. The sun directly suppressed it and struck hard on the huge body of the magic python. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth collapsed, and the Demonic Python Dharma Body was directly punched into the vast square beneath the earth. They all collapsed at this time. The demon python statue was even swept away until it turned into powder and dissipated. In the sky, the golden light dissipated, and a giant golden shadow stepped into the sky. The overlooking posture was like looking down at an ant, indifferent and majestic. The smoke and dust below gradually dissipated, and countless eyes were cast away immediately. Immediately, a series of gasps of air rang out, and the deep crater collapsed. The magic python dharma body was already in disrepair, and chaotic spiritual energy waves rippled out. Eventually, the dharma body became transparent little by little until it completely dissipated. When the magic python body dissipated, an embarrassed figure also fell out of it. Luo Mang staggered and fell on the ground of the ruins, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Obviously, the magic python¡¯s Dharmakaya was broken by Muchen, and he was also severely injured. "Luo Mang's Demonic Python Dharma Body has been broken!" There was a sudden roar in the world, and it was obvious that this scene also shocked them. With Luo Mang's strength, he has reached the peak of the second-level supreme. Coupled with the specialness of the magic python body, it would be difficult for him to meet an opponent among the second-level supremes. But now, he is being beaten by a first-level supreme boy. Breaking the magic python dharma body. This scene is something that no one has ever thought of. In the surrounding sky, the city lords looked at this scene and their eyelids couldn't help but twitch. This new leader of Jiuyou Palace was so fierce. Is Jiuyou Palace really going to rise? The Lord of the Blood Vulture City and the Lord of the Black Rock City who took action earlier also looked a bit ugly. They were caught off guard by Muchen earlier, which allowed Muchen to concentrate his strength on dealing with Luo Mang. In the sky, the immortal sun stood tall, its pair of dazzling golden eyes looking at Luo Mang indifferently, and an indifferent voice sounded: "It seems that I am still qualified to depose you." Luo Mang's face turned livid, and immediately he felt strange With a smile, he looked at the Lord of the Blood Eagle City, the Lord of the Black Rock City and others, and shouted: "My Lord Blood Eagle King has told me, if you think you can still have a good life if you let this kid succeed today, then continue to watch! ¡± The faces of the Blood Vulture City Lord and the Black Rock City Lord changed slightly, and they immediately gritted their teeth and stood up. Among the city lords at the rear, some people¡¯s eyes changed, and finally four figures stepped out of the air, those four city lords have all been very close to Blood Eagle Palace in the past, and can be regarded as the minions of Blood Eagle Palace. They know that if Jiuyou Palace successfully subdues these city lords, they will definitely have bad results. Therefore, they must not let Muchen continue. Although after seeing Muchen's strength before, they no longer dared to underestimate him, but after all, they had many people, and with so many people joining forces, no matter how many tricks Muchen had, he would never be their opponent. Although joining forces like that would be bad for their reputation, at this time, they obviously couldn¡¯t care less. The six people including the Lord of the Blood Vulture City were suspended in mid-air, half surrounded by the immortal body of the Great Sun transformed by Muchen. The majestic spiritual power rippled around them, causing the heaven and earth to roar. Seeing this scene, there was some low uproar in the world. Are these city lords planning to join forces to deal with Muchen alone? "Haha, no matter how powerful Muchen you are, how can you still beat one against seven today?" Luo Mang smiled solemnly, and he also flew up into the air, looking at Muchen with cold and proud eyes. "Despicable!" Tang Bing shouted angrily when he saw this scene. In the sky, the golden light of the Great Sun's Immortal Body bloomed, and Muchen's figure appeared at the Dharmakaya Heavenly Spirit Cover. He looked at Luo Mang's seven people and frowned slightly. With his current strength, it would take a lot of effort to fight Luo Mang alone. After all, he is still only a first-grade supreme. If you add six other city lords who are equally strong, even he will have difficulty competing. "Mu Chen. I don't want to force you. If you leave now, I can let you leave safely." Luo Mang said in a deep voice. When Muchen heard this, he smiled. Then he looked at the other city lords who had not taken action and said, "Is there anyone else?" When those city lords saw that Muchen remained calm in the face of this situation, they were somewhat impressed. As they looked at each other, no one answered, but no one came out again. They are different from Luo Mang and others. Although he had taken refuge in the Blood Eagle Palace before, he was forced by the situation at the beginning, and he had been squeezed by the Blood Eagle Palace in recent years, so he said that he had a favorable impression. Probably not many. It's just because Jiuyou Palace's foundation was too weak in the past, so they didn't dare to take refuge easily, but now looking at this, it seems that Jiuyou Palace is really showing signs of rising "Then there are only seven of you. "Muchen was quite satisfied when he saw this. After all, there are only a few city lords who have been completely conquered by the Blood Eagle Palace, and these guys should be a thorn in the side. As long as they are eliminated, this matter can be resolved smoothly. Luo Mang smiled sarcastically. He crossed his arms across his chest and stared at Muchen with cold eyes, saying: "Since I gave you the steps and you can't get down, then you can't blame me." "If you beat the few with more" Muchen stared at Luo Mang and grinned. Smiling, he said: "You're not the only one who knows this trick." Luo Mang's expression changed slightly, and then he looked at the Jiuyou Guards who were like a dark cloud. The latter's stern formation made his pupils slightly tremble. Shrink. "Huh, they're just a bunch of rabble." But in the end Luo Mang still sneered. Among the many armies in Daluo Tianyu, the Jiuyou Guards are the least famous. In the past, they always huddled in Jiuyou Palace and were indifferent to any provocation. This makes people look down upon them a lot and don't think they have much fighting power. "Really?" Muchen smiled slightly, and immediately his mind moved, and the Immortal Sun Body roared out, and finally entrenched itself in the sky above Jiuyou Guard. "Nine Nether Guards!" Muchen's cold shout resounded throughout the sky. "Here!" A voice as neat as thunder suddenly sounded, and the eyes of the Jiuyou Guards, who had been silent all this time, opened fiercely, and an indescribable ripple of spiritual power swept away, directly tearing the clouds in the sky into pieces. Countless people were shocked. They looked at the Jiuyou Guards who had always been invisible in the Da Luo Tianyu. At this time, they looked like a lion gradually waking up. "Jiuyou's fighting spirit!" When Muchen's deep voice sounded, a dark heavy halberd suddenly appeared in the hands of those Jiuyou guards, and then the heavy halberd suddenly stamped down. Boom! There seemed to be thunder in the sky, and waves of monstrous fighting spirit were seen rising into the sky. Those fighting spirits actually took on a substantial form. They condensed and intertwined crazily, and finally seemed to be in this army, turning into one piece. A dark ocean of fighting spirit. There were constant sounds of thunder, like roars. "Condensing the fighting spirit?!" When Luo Mang and others saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed dramatically. The Nine Nether Guards were able to materialize the invisible fighting spirit. This was only possible for those who had gone through a lot of training.What the military could only do! "Don't be afraid. Although the Nine Nether Guards can condense their fighting spirit, no one can lead them. Muchen is just in charge of the Nine Nether Guards, and there is no way he can blend in with that kind of fighting spirit!" Luo Mang's eyes flickered. , said sharply immediately. The other six city lords nodded again and again when they heard this. Yes, if you want to control this kind of fighting spirit, you must at least be in harmony with this kind of fighting spirit. And Muchen has just come to Daluo Tianyu, and he has only been in charge of Jiuyou Guard for a short time. , no matter what, it is impossible for him to control the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards! However, just when their voices had just fallen, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the Immortal Body of the Sun, smiled at them, and then gently raised his slender palm. Boom! As Muchen raised his palm, the expressions on the faces of the seven Luo Mang people suddenly solidified little by little, and deep in their eyes, there was deep shock and disbelief. Because they saw that as Muchen raised his palm, the vast ocean of fighting spirit swept across like a storm. He actually controlled the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards! And Muchen, who had controlled the Jiuyou Guards' fighting will, was almost able to turn one into a thousand! That means that next, the seven Luo Mang people will face a terrifying offensive of thousands of people! When he thought of this, even Luo Mang's face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 704: Devastated Chapter 704: The fighting spirit is gathering in the sky above the Nine Nether Guards like an ocean. The fighting spirit is dark in color. As it rolls, there seems to be countless roars and roars filled with war-hungry sounds. The heaven and earth were shaken by it. Countless eyes in the entire Demonic Python City are staring at this scene, with some wonder and shock in their eyes, because they all know how stringent the requirements are for this army in order to condense a substantial fighting spirit. This requires an army to reach a unique balance point after years of grinding and countless spiritual energy exchanges. It also requires everyone in the army to maintain the same mentality and move forward indomitably. fear. Only when this kind of will is added to the spiritual power, can these individual fighting intentions be condensed together without any hindrance, and truly form a terrifying force. Only an army with a fighting spirit can possess a terrifying power of deterrence. In addition, just condensing this kind of fighting spirit is not enough, because it requires someone who can control it. This kind of fighting spirit is like a magic with destructive power, and this kind of magic needs someone to control it. , can be used to attack. If you want to control the fighting spirit of an army, you need the core commander of the army to be able to echo that fighting spirit, so that its power can be released. However, if you want to fight with an army, To get a response to the will, you must train with this army for a long time and gain a tacit understanding with each other And the most important thing is that once the controller activates these fighting wills, they will also be flooded with these fighting wills. If the mind is not firm, Otherwise, I am afraid that their own will will be diluted by the majestic fighting spirit in an instant. Even if you are not careful, your fighting spirit will backfire, and the consequences will be extremely serious. Precisely because of the many conditions for controlling the will of war, when everyone saw the raising of Muchen's palm. When the fighting spirit like a black ocean surged up and roared, a look of astonishment could not help but appear on his face. Muchen has only been in Daluo Tianyu for two or three months, and the time he has controlled Jiuyou Guards has been even shorter. No one could have imagined that he could achieve such a match with the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards in such a short period of time. Degree. The seven Luo Mang people. They also looked at this scene with pale faces, because they knew that if Muchen could really control Jiuyou's fighting spirit, then they would have no chance of winning. And in their desperate eyes, Muchen was still sitting quietly on the Immortal Body Heavenly Spirit Cover, looking at them indifferently with his black eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there was a faint burning heat surging. The majestic and vast fighting spirit also poured into Muchen's body when he controlled it. However, these years of hard training also gave Muchen a rock-like will, which was formed by the gathering of an army of thousands of people. Come with fighting spirit. Although majestic, it is obviously impossible to counterattack his will. The surging fighting spirit roared in Muchen's body like a flood, which made Muchen's eyes also have burning fighting spirit. He looked at Luo Mang and the others, slowly raised his palms, and then nodded in the air. His fingers fell extremely slowly, as if they were carrying mountains. However, at the moment they fell, the space in front of them was revealed. It was like broken glass, with cracks visible to the naked eye extending rapidly. Roar! The sea of ??fighting spirit below roared fiercely, and the dark fighting spirit soared into the sky, directly turning into a huge black beam of light and shooting out. That beam of light. The fighting spirit and spiritual power of the Nine Nether Guards are condensed, and coupled with Muchen's urging, its power is so powerful that even the strongest of the third level of supreme can only temporarily avoid the edge! Boom! Luo Mang's seven people looked at the beam of fighting intent that was shooting out, and their expressions changed drastically. Immediately, the seven people shouted angrily, and the spiritual power in their bodies burst out without reservation. The majestic spiritual power turned into something in front of them. Seven huge spiritual light curtains. The light curtain droops down, like a Rashomon gate, isolating life and death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the beam of fighting intent did not stop at all. It swept violently, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it fiercely bombarded the spiritual light curtains that stood between the sky and the earth. boom! boom! boom! The beam of light struck, and the terrifying power was released. The seven light curtains were torn apart one by one almost in an instant. Countless people were stunned to see the devastating posture. The joint defense of the seven city lords was as fragile as paper. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The seven light curtains shattered in an instant, and the faces of Luo Mang and the seven others also turned red, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their bodies were shot backwards in a state of embarrassment. The spiritual energy around their bodies fluctuated extremely chaotically.   Boom! The seven people retreated in embarrassment, and the horror in their eyes became more and more intense, because they saw that the beam of fighting intent, after tearing apart the light curtain, still continued unabated and blasted directly towards them. With such a level of attack, if they were really hit, the seven of them would probably be disabled or dead. This Muchen had no intention of holding back at all! There was a chill in the hearts of the seven people in Luo Mang. The new leader of Jiuyou Palace was really ruthless in his methods. He didn't even give them a chance to surrender. This was clearly to scare the monkeys! Whoops! The beam of war intent swept over fiercely, and appeared in front of the seven people in the blink of an eye. The fragmented space patterns made the seven people have strong fear in their eyes. Under that terrible pressure, they were unable to even admit defeat. At this time, there were some shocking uproar in the world, and the faces of many city lords watching the battle in the back could not help but tremble. This new leader of Jiuyou Palace was going to kill people to establish his authority! "Dead!" In the desperate eyes of the seven Luo Mang people, the beam of light shrouded them. However, just when they thought they were certain to die, suddenly there seemed to be a sharp eagle cry resounding from the sky and the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when the eagle's cry sounded, a blood-red light seemed to penetrate the space, and finally struck the black beam of fighting intent at an astonishing speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two terrifying forces collided together, and the spiritual storm suddenly raged. The seven Luo Mang people were directly swept away by the shock wave, and their bodies were immediately shot out like cannonballs, streaking through the city. On the spacious street, deep traces of thousands of feet were torn Muchen looked at the raging spiritual storm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he turned his head and looked towards the courtyard, where the sky suddenly It showed a blood red color. The blood-red color swept over quickly, and in a flash, it appeared above the city. When the blood light dissipated, only an army with blood-clouded feet appeared. This army was all wearing blood-red armor and holding blood guns. An evil spirit emanated from their bodies and soared into the sky. . And above this blood-red army, there was actually a condensed blood-red fighting spirit. This fighting spirit turned into a blood cloud. In the blood cloud, a figure stood with his hands behind his back. "That's the Blood Eagle Guards of the Blood Eagle Palace!" "And Wu Tian, ??one of the four commanders, the people from the Blood Eagle Palace finally came out!" "It's better now, even the Blood Eagle Guards are here It's time to dispatch!" "" When countless sights in the city saw this blood-red army, there was an uproar immediately, and many people looked strange. It seemed that Jiuyou Palace and Blood Eagle Palace were really They were so angry that they even pulled out the troops from each other's camp It was at this time that Tang Bing saw the Blood Eagle Guards appearing. His pretty face also changed slightly, and with a movement of his delicate body, he appeared in front of Muchen. Beside him, he whispered: "It's Wu Tian." Muchen nodded, he looked at the figure above the blood-red army in the distance, and smiled: "Finally, you can't sit still anymore." Wu Tian stared with a cold expression. Muchen, their original preparations in this Demonic Python City were enough to make Muchen lose face, but no one expected that Muchen not only did not lose face, but also slapped them in the Blood Eagle Hall's face. If they If they don't show up anymore, I'm afraid their Blood Eagle Palace will be completely disgraced. "Mu Chen, take the people from Jiuyou Palace and get out of Demon Python City. This is our Blood Eagle Palace, and you are not welcome!" Wu Tian said in a solemn tone. When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly, and then he said calmly: "The seven city lords of Luo Mang have been deposed, and from now on, these cities will all be controlled by our Jiuyou Palace. If you, the Blood Eagle Palace, continue to act recklessly, If you intervene, then don't blame our Jiuyou Palace for being unkind." Wu Tian's face twitched and he said with an angry smile: "What a big tone. I want to take away these cities, but I'm afraid you don't have it today. Capable!" "Blood Eagle Guards!" Following Wu Tian's sharp shout, the army, like a blood cloud, suddenly shouted in unison, and an evil spirit suddenly rose into the sky, and the majestic fighting spirit filled the world. , as if the smell of blood was exuding. The Blood Eagle Guard is an important combat force of the Blood Eagle Palace. Their number reaches about five thousand, and their scale is several times stronger than that of the Nine Nether Guards. However, it is obvious that not all of them followed Wu Tian at the moment, but even so, that number, It can be regarded as twice the number of Jiuyou Guards, which only has a thousand people. In this city, countless eyes looked at the astonishing Blood Eagle Guards, and their expressions couldn't help but change. It is said that the Blood Eagle Guards were opened in the Blood Eagle Palace.During the border period, they often committed massacres of cities, so the Blood Eagle Guards were notorious in the Great Luo Heaven Territory, and their reputation was far inferior to that of the Nine Nether Guards. Wu Tian stepped on the surging blood cloud, staring at Muchen with cold eyes like a poisonous snake, and his solemn voice echoed throughout the city. "I'll give you ten breaths to get out of the Demon Python City quickly. Otherwise, all of your Jiuyou Palace's wealth may end up here today!" Muchen looked at Wu Tian with cold eyes. , but he smiled slightly, with a chill flowing in his black eyes, and his plain voice slowly spread in the blood-filled sky. "Sorry, I refuse." Chapter 705 Gambling Fight Chapter 705 "I refuse" When Muchen's light laughter sounded in the sky above the Demonic Python City, it caused the atmosphere in the world to slowly become stagnant. Countless people looked at each other in confusion. I felt the sparks in the air. "Haha, it's really bloody." Regarding Muchen's answer, Wu Tian didn't seem to be much surprised, so the smile on his lips became more and more serious. Then he slowly clenched his palms, and the pound of blood surged like a sea of ??blood. The fierce fighting spirit suddenly exuded a bloody aura. Wu Tian looked at Muchen with a smile and said: "Since you Jiuyou Palace chose to take action, you have to bear the consequences yourself. Now, don't expect Jiuyou King to come to save you." Although he was smiling, but The murderous intent revealed in that smile was extremely strong. "This sentence must be given to Commander Wu Tian. When the time comes, the Blood Eagle King will have no choice but to watch the Blood Eagle Guards suffer heavy losses." Muchen said with a smile. "Haha, you have the guts!" Wu Tian looked up to the sky and laughed, and soon his laughter gradually became colder. He waved his palm suddenly and sneered: "Then we have to see who can destroy us today. Who can win!" "Boom!" As Wu Tian waved his palm, the Blood Eagle Guards wearing blood armor suddenly shouted loudly, their blood-red spiritual power rising to the sky with bloodthirsty fighting intent. Then, the whole sky turned scarlet at this time. The sea of ????blood beneath Wu Tian's feet seemed to become more and more majestic, with a strong sense of oppression. It swept across the sky and earth, causing howling winds. When Tang Bing saw this scene, his pretty face changed slightly. Wu Tian has controlled the Blood Eagle Guard for many years, and is quite familiar with the condensed fighting spirit of the Blood Eagle Guard. Now once he controls it, its power is extremely powerful. "Muchen" Tang Bing looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes, a little worried in his eyes. Muchen smiled gently at her and said softly: "Sister Tang Bing, don't worry. The Nine Nether Guards are your hard work over the years. They will not be weaker than anyone else, and since Sister Tang Bing has handed them into my hands, then I They will not allow anyone to defeat them. "Although Jiuyou Palace has plummeted in recent years due to Jiuyou's disappearance, Tang Bing has never given up on the training of Jiuyou Guards, and she would rather give up the final strength of Jiuyou Guards. All the supreme spiritual liquid he was allocated was given to Jiuyou Guards for training. It can be said. These Nine Nether Guards are Tang Bing's true hard work. It was Tang Bing's dedication that enabled the Jiuyou Guards to never abandon Jiuyou Palace and retain their combat power even when their status in the Jiuyou Palace plummeted. Although the number of the Nine Nether Guards is not as good as that of the Blood Eagle Guards, in terms of quality, they are definitely not inferior in the slightest! Tang Bing looked at Muchen's gentle smile, but his pretty nose couldn't help but feel slightly sour. Her eyes were a little red. Her persistence over the years seemed very silly to outsiders. But she persevered hard, and now that her perseverance can be understood, she is undoubtedly touched. "Then be careful." Tang Bing's red lips parted slightly, and her pleasant voice sounded extra soft compared to before. Muchen nodded. He lowered his head and looked at the Jiuyou guards wearing black armor. From their eyes, he did not see any fear. Instead, there was a fighting spirit that had been suppressed for a long time. On this day, maybe they were also the same. It¡¯s been a long wait. "As long as you are not afraid, then I can lead you to face any opponent." Muchen murmured in his heart, and then there was a coldness in his black eyes, and he waved his palm suddenly. "Jiuyou's fighting spirit!" Boom! The black heavy halberds in the hands of all the Nine Nether Guards were stamped down hard, and the deep shouts echoed in the sky like thunder. The dark fighting spirit rose majesticly, covering the sky like a dark cloud. "Two waves of war intent permeated the sky and the earth, as if splitting the sky into two. At this time, everyone gradually withdrew from the range of the two armies' fighting intentions. They all knew that once both sides took action, the movement would no longer be comparable to before, and even the city would not be able to be saved. Both sides seemed to be a little reckless The whole city was quiet, except for the two majestic war spirits roaring like floods in the sky, raging across the world, as if two peerless ferocious beasts were about to attack madly. And in that frozen atmosphere, Muchen and Wu Tian's eyes suddenly turned cold. Boom! Two waves of majestic fighting spirit roared out almost at the same time, like thousands of waves rushing out, violently rushing out. Everyone was staring at the sky tightly, and just as they raised their minds, they were ready to witness this event in the Da Luo Tianyu.During the confrontation between the large armies, the space suddenly distorted in the sky where the two fighting intentions were clashing, and a light and shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air. Immediately, he flipped his palms, and the two majestic fighting intentions were directly hit by He pressed it down with one palm, and then destroyed it into nothingness. Wow. The sudden change caused countless people to scream and look away, and then the whole city began to boil. "That's the Sleeping Emperor, one of the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Tianyu?!" "I didn't expect that even such a big shot would be alarmed." "" In the sky, Muchen and Wu Tian were startled when they saw that light and shadow. Immediately, he clasped his fists and said, "I have seen you, sir." The light and shadow waved his hands lazily. This was obviously not the coming of the Sleeping Emperor himself, but his spiritual power. However, just a spiritual body can easily It destroyed the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards and Blood Eagle Guards. Such strength is really unfathomable. "Although your fight is in line with the rules, the Demon Python City is an important city after all. If it is destroyed, the losses will be considerable." The Sleeping Emperor said calmly. "This matter is not what I, the Blood Eagle Palace, thought. It's just that Muchen is aggressive and doesn't know how high the sky is, so I would like to ask you to remove him from his position as commander." Wu Tian said in a deep voice. "I, Jiuyou Palace, are only taking back the city that belongs to us. You, Blood Eagle Palace, are trying to interfere. You should pay any price." Muchen's tone was calm, but he was also confrontational. The Sleeping Emperor waved his hand. Interrupting the dispute between the two, he said: "This is not the place where the Great War begins, so you should stop at this. Moreover, our conquest in the Daluo Heaven Territory is about to begin. That vast territory can be conquered at will. Why should you focus on this?" Wu Tian frowned slightly, the Sleeping Emperor had a very high status in Daluo Tianyu, and what he said was based on Wu Tian's status. Naturally, we don't dare to argue too much, but if we let go of today's matter like this, it will not be of any benefit to them in the Blood Eagle Palace. "Haha. What Master Meng said is reasonable, but these cities have been run by Blood Eagle Palace for many years. If Jiuyou Palace wants to take them back easily, will it be too cheap for them?" When Wu Tian was silent. Suddenly there was a sound of laughter in the world. Then a looming light and shadow also appeared in the sky above the Blood Eagle Guard. With that appearance, it was the Blood Eagle King. Wu Tian was relieved when he saw the Blood Eagle King showing up. "Oh? What do you, Blood Eagle Palace, want?" However, just when the Blood Eagle King appeared, a cold voice with some mockery also sounded, and only the blurry light and shadow of Jiuyou could be seen. It also flashed out. Looking at this, it is obvious that these two people are paying attention to this place all the time. Now that I saw the Sleeping Emperor coming forward, he showed up one by one. Countless people in this city looked at this scene and secretly smacked their lips. They did not expect that even the Nine Nether King and the Blood Eagle King would appear in this fight. The two forces were indeed equally powerful. "What do you want?" The Blood Eagle King's eyes flickered, he sneered, and said: "You want to take back these cities, that's fine. Since Master Meng said that this is not a suitable place to take action, then I, the Blood Eagle Guard, will be in the army in three days. I'm waiting for you on the battlefield. As long as you win over my Blood Eagle Guard, not only will all fifty cities be returned, but I, the Blood Eagle Palace, will also give you fifty more cities and five Heavenly Pills." "Wow." As soon as the Blood Eagle King said this, it immediately caused countless shocks and uproar. It seemed that they were all shocked by his generosity. With this coming and going, it was the ownership of a hundred cities, and the five to the sky The elixir is also extremely valuable. It is said that if people below the fourth level of supreme are swallowed and refined, it can increase their strength by one level. Countless powerful people are flocking to it for this purpose. Jiuyou was also slightly startled. Apparently he did not expect that the Blood Eagle King would have such courage. It seemed that he really spent a lot of money to deal with Jiuyou Palace. "Butif your Jiuyou Palace loses, I won't do anything to you. You just need to surrender to me, the Blood Eagle Palace. Of course, I will not interfere in the affairs of your Jiuyou Palace." Blood Eagle Wang smiled lightly and said again. "You!" Tang Bing's eyebrows were slightly raised, and his pretty face turned pale with anger. This Blood Eagle King is really ambitious. He will do whatever it takes to humiliate their Jiuyou Palace. Once they surrender, even if they just say it, their Jiuyou Palace will not be able to do anything in the future. Will completely lose morale and be unable to recover. Muchen on the side also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold light surging in his eyes. The Sleeping Emperor frowned, but didn't say anything. After all, the competition in the Great Luo Tianyu was indeed extremely fierce, because only in competition can the vitality of a huge force be preserved. "How about it? If you don't dare to respond, I won't laugh at you, but these cities??Don't even think about taking it back. "The Blood Eagle King looked at Jiuyou jokingly and said. Jiuyou's pretty face was cold. She naturally knew the Blood Eagle King's vicious thoughts. Then she turned her head and looked at the slender figure below with her beautiful eyes. The Blood Eagle King Obviously they want the two armies to fight, and Muchen is now the leader of the Nine Nether Guards. Therefore, it still depends on Muchen's decision for this kind of challenge. At this time, all the eyes in the sky turned to Muchen. Wu Tian crossed his arms and looked at Muchen with a playful smile. The Blood Eagle King's hand forced Jiuyou Palace into a corner. But under the focus of countless eyes, Muchen's mouth softened. Slowly raising a curve as cold as a blade, he immediately raised his head and nodded gently at Jiuyou. When Jiuyou saw Muchen nodding, she was also startled. Then she bit her silver teeth and said with a cold voice. The sound echoed throughout the world. ¡°Okay, I will accept this bet from Jiuyou Palace! " "Three days later, on the military battlefield, your Blood Eagle Palace will have everything ready! " Chapter 706 Battle Formation Master Chapter 706 "Haha, you are indeed the King of Jiuyou, you are really admirable!" Hearing that Jiuyou actually agreed to the bet, the Blood Eagle King couldn't help but laugh out loud, but that In the scarlet eyes, there was awe and cunning surging. "In this case, I will put past the blame for what you caused here today. Three days later, on the military battlefield, I, the Blood Eagle Palace, will be waiting for good news." When the Blood Eagle King saw that his goal was achieved, he would no longer have any regrets. Nonsense, he waved his hand, and a majestic light swept away, wrapping all the Blood Eagle Guards in. It immediately turned into a blood light and rushed into the teleportation spirit array in the city. When the light surged, all of them Disappear. In the sky, the Sleeping Emperor smiled helplessly when he saw this scene. Although he was one of the three emperors, he could not stop this kind of gambling fight that both parties agreed to. He could only look at Jiuyou and Muchen immediately. At a glance, the figure slowly dissipated. Jiuyou fell next to Muchen and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Let's go back to Jiuyou Palace to discuss it first." Muchen nodded slightly, and without stopping, he led the Jiuyou guards out, and finally one after another Disappeared in the teleportation spirit array. And as the two waves of people left, this somewhat quiet city suddenly erupted into a noisy craze. "It's getting lively now. The Blood Eagle Guard and the Nine Nether Guard are really going to fight with all their strength." "The Blood Eagle King is clearly provoking the Nine Nether Palace. The Blood Eagle Guard is far inferior to the Nine Nether Guard in terms of strength and quantity. Once such a large-scale war begins, it will be difficult for the Nine Nether Guards to be their opponents. " "That's not the case. Although there are many Blood Eagle Guards, they are usually divided into several commanders. Wu Tian can only take charge of them at most. I can control half of them. If I try to control them all, I'm afraid there will be backlash." "But even half of the Blood Eagle Guards are enough to crush the Jiuyou Guards, who are no more than a thousand people." "Jiuyou Palace dares to agree. , It should be considered that there are some trump cards" "Who knows" " Jiuyou Palace, inside the main hall. Jiuyou sat at the top, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and the atmosphere in the hall was slightly solemn. "It seems that the Blood Eagle King is planning to settle things with us." Jiuyou said slowly. The Blood Eagle King's eyes were very vicious. He knew that the foundation of Jiuyou Palace was weak now, and it urgently needed to control these cities to obtain enough supreme spirits. liquid. So he promised them such a huge profit that they couldn't refuse to induce them to participate in the gambling battle. ¡°This is an opportunity for their Jiuyou Palace, but it is also an extremely dangerous trap. "The Blood Eagle Guards far outnumber our Nine Nether Guards. Such a head-on confrontation will not be beneficial to our Nine Nether Guards." Tang Bing said worriedly. In the main hall. Qiu Shan and others were also silent, and then they looked at Muchen who had been silent. Muchen's performance today had already won their trust. "How many people are there in the Blood Eagle Guard?" Under their gazes, Muchen finally asked. "More than five thousand, but with Wu Tian's ability, he can control at most half of it. If there are more, he will definitely be counterattacked by his fighting spirit, but even this half is far more than our Jiuyou Guards." Qiu Shan replied immediately road. Muchen nodded slightly, the Blood Eagle Guards were not just a mob, and they still had a numerical advantage. In addition, Wu Tian was not a fuel-efficient lamp. This gambling battle was indeed not easy. "Mu Chen, what are your chances of winning in this gambling battle?" Tang Bing couldn't help but ask. This matter is too important to Jiuyou Palace. If you win, Jiuyou Palace will be able to turn around. This harvest will One hundred cities. It can quickly enrich the resources of Jiuyou Palace, but if you lose, it will also be fatal. Jiuyou Palace and Blood Eagle Palace have equal status in Da Luo Tianyu. If Jiuyou Palace surrenders, it will basically lose this ground. This will be an almost devastating blow to the morale of the entire Jiuyou Palace. . Muchen said slowly: "If Wu Tian can only control half of the Blood Eagle Guards, we have no chance of winning, and if they want to defeat us, they won't be able to do it easily." His tone was low, with a strong tone. The thick bloody aura rushed towards the face, which made everyone in the hall tremble. It seemed that this battle would definitely be a bloody battle. This is related to the survival of Jiuyou Palace. Everyone in the main hall fell silent because of this. "Crack." In the silence of the main hall, a subtle crisp sound suddenly sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a little girl in a black dress sitting next to Muchen, holding a fruit in her little hand and biting into it. It has to be crunchy. She is naturally the elusive mandala. "Who is she?!" Tang BingThey couldn't help but open their eyes wide. This is the important place of Jiuyou Palace, and there are still Jiuyou guards guarding the outside. How could this little girl suddenly appear? "Ahemdon't be nervous, she ismy sister." Muchen sighed helplessly and said. Hearing his words, Mandala raised her slender eyebrows and took a bite of the fruit. She did not retort, but said lazily: "I can help you with a move, but there are conditions." Muchen He was stunned and asked: "What conditions?" A sweet smile appeared on Mandala's delicate little face like a porcelain doll. Her appearance was so pure and cute that even Tang Bing originally had feelings for her. The vigilant eyes immediately relaxed. But when Muchen saw her like this, he felt wary in his heart. "Don't be nervous, my condition is very simple, lend me the Immortal Page for ten days." Mandala smiled sweetly. "No!" Muchen almost refused. The Immortal Page was too important to him. It was absolutely impossible for him to take it out of his body and hand it into the hands of others. After all, the Immortal Page was also related to the "eternal immortal body". Mu Chen Chen would not doubt its allure. Even the most powerful people at the Earth Supreme level would be attracted by this kind of thing. "You!" Mandala stared at Muchen with wide eyes, but Muchen did not give in at all, with a determined look on his face. After staring like this for a while, Mandala could only turn his head angrily. "Why do you suddenly want to borrow the Page of Immortality?" Muchen asked doubtfully. According to what Mandala said, it seems that as long as she stays by his side, she can absorb the power of Mandala's flower pattern to suppress her body. The curse. Mandala hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then said: "The curse in my body seems to be breaking out, so I need the Immortal Page to help me suppress it." Muchen frowned, was silent for a while, and said: "Here we go. Call me up when the time comes. I'll be by your side, so I won't hinder you, right?" Mandala was startled and glanced at Muchen in surprise, obviously not expecting that the latter would really agree. She immediately gently He nodded and said: "Thenthank you in advance." Muchen smiled and said, "Can you tell me what we can do now?" Mandala raised his head and looked at it with his big golden eyes. She glanced at everyone in the hall, and everyone who was seen by her golden eyes trembled in their hearts, as if they felt a terrible pressure, and immediately turned their eyes away. "As a spiritual formation master, have you ever heard of a battle formation master?" Mandala's slightly childish voice sounded. "Battle formation master?" As soon as these words came out, everyone including Muchen had a blank look on their faces, except for a thoughtful look in Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. "In the ancient times, the battle formation masters were a branch of the spiritual formation masters. During the great catastrophe of the world, the battle formation masters were also extremely dazzling. They commanded the armies of all races and fought the races outside the territory. The front line, but precisely because of this, their losses were particularly serious. Some inheritances were directly wiped out. When the catastrophe fell, there were very few battle formation masters left, so many people now don't know the existence of battle formation masters. " Mandala said leisurely. "The battle formation master can gather the power of a legion together and exert the most extreme power. If the top battle formation master controls a powerful enough legion, he can compete with the Heavenly Supreme." There was silence in the hall, and everyone Are you breathing a little heavier? Can you compete with Tian Zhizun? That kind of terrifying existence can actually be defeated by numbers? How can it be! Muchen couldn't help but licked his mouth, feeling that his throat was a little dry, but his eyes were so hot at this moment that they could be called scorching. He stared at the mandala and said, "You know How to become a battle master?" "I don't know." Mandala said with a smile. When Muchen saw her sweet smile, the expression on his face froze, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you kidding me?!" If he hadn't known that the little girl in front of him looked sweet and cute, but she was not strong enough If it was so scary that it would make people feel frightened, he might not be able to bear it anymore and throw her out. "Although I don't know how to become a battle formation master, this thing should be of some help to you." Seeing Muchen's head smoldering with anger, Mandala slowly stretched out his white jade-like hand, and a light flashed from his hand. In a flash, a somewhat broken bamboo slip appeared in her hand. The bamboo slip was covered with blood stains. Although it had not been unfolded, there was already an air of iron and blood rushing towards her face. Muchen carefully took the bamboo slip and saw small blood-red characters looming on the bamboo slip. "The heart of the battle formation." "After all, the battle formation master is also a branch of the spiritual formation master. You haveYou have the foundation of a spiritual formation master, so it should be easier than ordinary people to get started. Although this cannot directly make you a battle formation master, it should not be difficult to defeat the Blood Eagle Guards with less to defeat more. "Mandala said. Muchen held the broken bamboo slip tightly and nodded heavily. There are indeed too many mysteries hidden in this vast world. He has never heard of this so-called battle formation master before. It seems that he has never heard of it before. Next, he must try his best to understand the so-called "Heart of Battle". This gambling battle is too important to Jiuyou Palace, and he cannot afford to lose! This time, he must win! (Just now on the computer! I found a picture of Liu Feng, the protagonist of Warcraft Sword Master, and the Goddess of Nature drawn by an artist. I really miss it. I wonder how many readers still remember Liu Feng? If so, that would be my oldest. Readers. The picture has been sent to my public authority, everyone can take a look.) Chapter 707 Broken Bamboo Slips Chapter 707 Blood Eagle Palace. The Blood Eagle King sat at the head of the hall, his blood-red eyes slowly scanning the hall, and under his indifferent gaze, the senior officials of the Blood Eagle Palace did not dare to look at him. "Wu Tian, ??how much control can you have over the Blood Eagle Guards now?" The Blood Eagle King looked at Wu Tian in the hall and asked lightly. When Wu Tian heard the words, he hesitated slightly and said: "It should be able to reach about two thousand five hundred." The Blood Eagle King narrowed his eyes slightly, he pondered for a while, and said: "Although the number of Jiuyou Guards is limited, the boy named Muchen has some skills. , we have to guard against it, and you must win this gambling battle!" "So I want you to control all the Blood Eagle Guards!" Wu Tian was shocked and said hesitantly: "Sir, with my current strength, if you can control it! All the Blood Eagle Guards may be counterattacked by their fighting spirit." The Blood Eagle King held his hand, and saw a light red pill flash out, and circles of spiritual light were continuously released from it, a strange wave. Ripple out. "This is an ethereal pill. When you swallow it, it will temporarily put you into an ethereal state. At that time, you will be able to withstand the fighting spirit of all the Blood Eagle Guards." Wu Tianwen Yan was immediately overjoyed. He didn't expect that the Blood Eagle King would have such a wonderful elixir in his hand. With this item, he would be able to control all the Blood Eagle Guards. In this way, he would definitely be able to crush Muchen and the Nine Nether Guards. By then, no matter how many tricks Muchen still hides, he will definitely be defeated! "Don't worry, sir, I will make Jiuyou Palace regret offending our Blood Eagle Palace!" A ferocious smile appeared on Wu Tian's face. "If there is a chance, let the Nine Nether Guards disappear. The Jiu Nether Palace without the Nine Nether Guards will be just a joke." The Blood Eagle King smiled with satisfaction. road. "I will obey your orders!" Wu Tian said with a smile. He could not wait to see the look of despair on Muchen's face when he led the five thousand Blood Eagle Guards to appear. This time, Jiuyou Palace must lose its face! ¡­ News about the upcoming confrontation between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards spread throughout the Great Luo Heaven Territory almost like the wind. However, not surprisingly, it caused an uproar in the Da Luo Tianyu. Over the years, the reputation of the Blood Eagle Guards has become stronger and stronger in the Daluo Heaven Territory. Their overall strength is almost able to rank among the top three of many legions in the Daluo Heaven Territory. On the other hand, the Nine Nether Guards are at the bottom level. so. In the eyes of many people, the two were not at the same level at all, so they were confused as to why Jiuyou Palace would agree to this gambling fight, even though the bet offered by the Blood Eagle King was extremely tempting. But no matter how tempting the bet is, you still have to be lucky enough to enjoy it. In the eyes of many people, Jiuyou Palace was blinded by the bet this time. They tried to give it a try, but didn't they think about what would happen if they lost? At that time, the Jiuyou Palace would most likely be in ruins, and by that time, even with the support of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor, it would be difficult for the Jiuyou Palace to gain a foothold in the Great Luo Heaven Territory. After all, Daluo Tianyu also has many powerful vassal forces. These forces are always coveting the position of the kings of the Da Luo Heaven Territory, because once they obtain this position, they can truly become the direct line forces of the Da Luo Heaven Territory. The protection and resources they can enjoy at that time are far from ordinary vassal forces. comparable. Therefore, Jiuyou Palace cannot afford to lose this battle. ¡­ While the entire Daluo Heaven Territory was in an uproar because of this gambling fight, Jiuyou Palace remained surprisingly quiet, without any rumors coming out. And the security has become increasingly tight, making it impossible for outsiders to know what's going on inside. Deep inside Jiuyou Palace, in a mountain. Within the lush mountains, there is a vast flat land, and this time on this land. Figures wearing black armor sat quietly cross-legged, their bodies motionless, like rocks. And in the mid-air between the figures, a slender figure also sat cross-legged in the air. He closed his eyes slightly, and slowly opened them at this time. The light flickered on his palms, and a bamboo slip stained with blood flashed out. The bamboo slips are in a broken shape, giving people a sense of dilapidation, but the iron-blooded energy that rushes towards them makes people dare not underestimate it in the slightest. Muchen's expression was also extremely solemn. He held the bamboo slip in his hand and quickly placed it gently on his forehead. Suddenly, light surged on the bamboo slip, and finally poured into Muchen's mind. A stream of iron-blooded energy, like a roaring flood, poured directly into Muchen's mind. Countless sounds of fighting rose into the sky. At that moment, it was like a dream.?Ancient battlefield. Ancient and bloody images flashed through my mind. In those images, only the black army could be seen filling the space between heaven and earth. They were marching in uniform steps. With every step they took, even the heaven and earth would tremble under their feet. . That kind of momentum is simply unstoppable. Muchen's somewhat shocking gaze was directed towards the center of the army, where there seemed to be a vague figure sitting quietly cross-legged. The figure was not majestic, but it made people know at a glance that he was this person. The master of a terrible army. And when Muchen looked over, the figure's palm was also slightly raised. "Fight!" That frighteningly powerful army erupted into thunderous roars. Immediately, countless majestic fighting intentions were seen rising into the sky, and the space almost shattered in an instant. Roar! The majestic and vast fighting spirit was almost condensed into substance. Finally, it roared and surged, turning into a giant dragon with nine heads. It looked up to the sky and roared. The space within a radius of 100,000 miles was completely destroyed at this moment. It shattered, and then the nine-headed giant dragon opened its mouth, and nine huge beams of light, about tens of thousands of feet in diameter, shot out. The target of this terrifying attack is the huge crack that opened in the distant space. It seems to be a lower plane world, but there is a monstrous strange aura surging in it. That seems to be a lower plane world occupied by a clan from outside the territory! Boom! The terrifying beam of light filled the eyeballs, and its speed was also indescribably fast. In a flash, it penetrated a million miles of space and shot directly into the lower plane world. The terrifying attack burst forward, but there was no shocking explosion as expected. The lower plane world was directly wiped out in the distortion of space. And at the same time, all the extraterrestrial clans in the lower plane were also wiped out With just one move, a whole world in the lower plane was wiped out! Hiss! When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but take a deep breath of air-conditioning. What a terrifying legion, what a terrifying battle master It seems that Mandala was right. In that ancient era, the top battle masters , indeed possesses astonishing strength comparable to the Heavenly Supreme. Although they need to rely on the power of the legion. The ancient picture also gradually collapsed, and finally turned into fragments and disappeared completely. As these fragments disappeared, it seemed that there was some ancient information emerging from Muchen's heart. These messages are slightly torn and have obviously been destroyed, but the occasional fragments of information reveal a sense of mystery that makes people unable to help but fall into it. "The method of fighting formation is to control it with force, the lowest way." "To control it with the heart, the highest way." "" Muchen was immersed in those mysterious words. After a long time, he slowly spoke Opening his eyes, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. This broken bamboo slip did not have any training methods for battle formation, but there was something in it that made him realize something. For example, the mastery of fighting spirit. When he controlled the Nine Nether Guards' condensed fighting spirit before, he relied entirely on his own strength and willpower to force it forward, but this behavior seemed to be the supreme way mentioned in the bamboo slips. Controlling it with strength is the way to the bottom. Controlling it with the heart is the supreme way. How can you control this majestic fighting spirit with your heart? Muchen was lost in thought and had no idea for a long time, so he looked down at the Nine Nether Guards below, waved his palm lightly, and all the Nine Nether Guards suddenly shouted loudly, and majestic fighting spirit rose into the sky. . Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the majestic fighting spirit, closing his eyes to sense. On a mountain peak not far away, Jiuyou, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and others were all looking in the direction of the mountain, with a hint of worry in their beautiful eyes. "Sister Jiuyou, can Muchen really succeed?" Tang Rou asked in a low voice. Jiuyou bit her red lips lightly, because she was not very sure about this. After all, there were too few battle formation masters, and there were no dedicated people to guide Muchen. It was obviously difficult for him to get started. "In this gambling fight, with the character of the Blood Eagle King, he will do whatever it takes. If Muchen doesn't succeed, our chances of winning may not be too high." Tang Bing said with some worry. Jiuyou nodded lightly, and immediately her beautiful eyes looked at the mandala sitting on the edge of the cliff, gently swaying her snow-white calves. However, before she could say anything, the little girl said lazily: "Don't look for it. I, I shouldn't have interfered in this kind of thing. If I hadn't asked for something this time, I wouldn't have??will help you. " "So whether he can finally realize something depends on his own ability. This is the only thing I can do. Otherwise, it would be inconsistent with my identity. " "What identity? "Jiuyou asked doubtfully. Mandala did not answer any more. The pair of big golden eyes just stared at the slender figure in the distance. Can this person be able to escape from that broken body?" She gained insights from "Heart of Battle Formation", and she was also slightly curious in her heart. (In the past two days, I played a mobile game called Magic Baby. I am in the Capricorn Zone. My name is, I am invincibleHaha, now I have mixed up. Got to the first place.) Chapter 708: Feeling the fighting spirit Chapter 708: The surging fighting spirit filled the world, but Muchen closed his eyes tightly, immersed in the ocean of fighting spirit, rising and falling, but whenever he tried to merge into the surging spirit, When you are in the mood to fight, it will seem quite difficult. He can control these fighting intentions, but it is difficult for him to integrate into them and truly integrate with them. If he cannot do this, the so-called controlling them with his heart is just empty talk. However, Muchen was not depressed by these failures, because he understood that fighting spirit is a slightly ethereal existence. Its birth depends on human will, and its strength depends on will and will. The fusion of spiritual power. Precisely because each fighting intention has a different will, it is naturally not easy to integrate them perfectly. Muchen calmed down, and some mysterious words in the broken bamboo slips kept flashing through his mind, and then he understood them carefully, trying to get some clues from them. Fighting intention is the fusion of will and spiritual power. If you want to master that fighting intention, you must make the will within that fighting intention obey the command. This is also the most basic requirement of the battle formation master. However, the legion Among them, there are tens of thousands of strong people. They have experienced the tempering of blood and fire and have tenacious wills. If you want to fully mobilize the power of fighting spirit, then both sides must reach a certain level. An unreserved trust and integration. ? And using force to control is the inferior way. Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened, and there was a look of deep thinking in his eyes. After a while, he suddenly slowly opened his hands, and the spiritual power that enveloped the surface of his body was quietly withdrawn into his body. At the same time, his will also began to relax. He even gave up his instinctive resistance and allowed the vast fighting spirit to surge towards him crazily. When ordinary people control their fighting spirit, they will be more or less on guard. After all, the fighting spirit is violent and surging. Once it exceeds the limit of control, it is likely to backfire on his sanity. Therefore, Muchen's behavior is viewed by many people. Undoubtedly audacious. Boom! The surging fighting spirit rushed into Muchen's body like a flood, but he did not stop him in any way. Instead, he allowed the fighting spirit to surge. As time went by, Muchen's mind began to be affected by the surging spirit. The erosion of fighting spirit. But fortunately, he always clung to a trace of clarity, allowing his mind to remain on the thin line between blur and clarity This state lasted for unknown lengths of time. Muchen's will seemed to be starting to lose focus, but this was not a state of mind. A complete collapse, but an orderly dispersion. Little by little, he quietly came into contact with the many wills hidden in the surging fighting spirit. Roar! Roar! There seemed to be countless roars filled with wariness resounding in Muchen's heart, and his will began to tentatively connect with the will hidden in the many fighting intentions. Although Muchen is now able to gain the recognition of the Jiuyou Guards, this recognition only allows him to control the superficial fighting spirit, and now he must integrate that fighting spirit at a deeper level. Bring out its true power. And only in this way can one be considered a true battle master! So time began to pass, and just three days passed almost quietly. During these three days, there was a gambling battle between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards. Driven by thoughtful people, it has completely fermented in the Da Luo Tianyu, and everyone is aware of this gambling battle. Of course, they also knew that once the Jiuyou Guards lost, the Jiuyou Palace would surrender to the Blood Eagle Palace. This result was undoubtedly a bit shocking, because in all the years of Da Luo Tianyu, there had never been a single party. A king-level force surrendered to another king-level force. So this almost pushed Jiuyou Palace to a dead end. Once they lost, their reputation would completely plummet. At that time, no matter how much the Tianjiu Emperor supported them, they would not be able to keep their position as the Nine Kings. Some people secretly shook their heads at this. After all, the Nine Nether King was still too young, and compared with old and cunning guys like the Blood Eagle King, he still lacked some firepower. However, no matter how heated up the gambling battle was in Daluo Tianyu, Jiuyou Palace remained quiet without any panic. This surprised many people. Could it be that Jiuyou Palace was really right? Aren't you panicking at all? Is their confidence in Jiuyou Guards so strong? And amidst this sky-wide suspicion, three days finally came quietly When the morning glow of the third day tore through the clouds and shone towards the earth, almost all eyes in the Daluo Heaven Territory were directed towards Jiuyou Palace is still quiet. ??In the middle of the Daluo Heavenly Domain, there is a dark giantBefore, King Shura looked expressionlessly in the direction of Jiuyou Palace. Behind him, Xu Qing, the leader of the four commanders, also stood with his hands down. "Sir, is there still no movement in Jiuyou Palace?" Xu Qing waited for a while and finally couldn't help asking. King Shura said calmly: "Although King Jiuyou is young, she is not a reckless person. She will agree to the gambling match in Blood Eagle Palace, so she must have a trump card. Jiuyou Palace is closed these days, and most likely she is in What are you preparing for? " "It is said that the new commander Muchen agreed to this gambling fight" Xu Qing frowned and said: "It seems that the sky is too thick. How can Jiuyou let him do whatever he wants? " There were some strange fluctuations in his tone, because he found that Jiuyou didn't seem to have a simple superior-subordinate relationship with Muchen. Otherwise, how could Jiuyou tolerate him doing these things. King Shura glanced at him, but a smile appeared on his expressionless face, and said, "What? Are you jealous?" Xu Qing's handsome face turned red and he smiled coquettishly. "Don't underestimate that young man." King Shura shook his head. He stared in the direction of Jiuyou Palace with narrowed eyes and said, "I have a hunch that Blood Eagle Palace will regret provoking him." Xu Qingyi Shocked, he fell silent immediately. In these years, it was the first time that he heard King Shura comment on a young man who looked even younger than him. Blood Eagle Hall. The Blood Eagle King sat on the throne, with a gloomy face full of joyful smiles. He held two iron balls in his hands and turned them slowly. His eyes looking towards the direction of Jiuyou Palace were full of joy. With sarcasm. No matter whether there is any movement in the Jiuyou Palace today, the final result is just the same. And after he suppresses the Jiuyou Palace, we will see who else dares to offend them in the Blood Eagle Palace in the Da Luo Tianyu in the future. ????????????????????????????? When Jiuyou Palace loses power, he really wants to see what kind of moving look that proud woman of Jiuyou will have on her wild and beautiful face. When he thought of this, blood eagle king's eyes felt hot. When King Shura and Blood Eagle King were looking at Jiuyou Palace, other kings and forces from all over the Great Luo Heaven Territory also turned their attention to Jiuyou Palace. If Jiuyou Palace is still closed today, then this time The gambling fight is really a joke, and that is probably what the Blood Eagle Palace wants to see. Jiuyou Palace, deep in the mountains. Jiuyou stood quietly on the top of the mountain. Today, she was wearing a dark green dress and slim trousers, which wrapped her slender and sexy legs straight and round. Her black hair was fluttering, and her cold and pretty face was calm. But the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou behind them had anxious faces, because in the mid-air far away, Muchen had not made any movement for three days. But now, the gambling battle is about to begin! If there is no more movement in their Jiuyou Palace, I am afraid that they will really lose face in the Daluo Tianyu in the future. Others will say that their Jiuyou Palace is afraid of war. This will be a fatal blow to their reputation. "Sister Jiuyou." Tang Bing couldn't help but said: "Why don't we force Muchen to wake up? Even if we fail in the end, it is better than fearing to fight." Hearing this, Jiuyou just shook his head slightly, his lips red. Wei Kai: "Wait." Tang Bing smiled bitterly and could only nod. On the cliff side, Mandala still looked careless. After waiting for a long time, she finally stretched lazily. Her big golden eyes looked at the area filled with fighting spirit, and her eyes flashed. An imperceptible hint of disappointment. It doesn¡¯t work after all? Mandala sat up, clapped his little hands, and was about to leave when his expression suddenly paused. He slowly turned his head and looked into the depths of the mountain forest. There, the Jiuyou Guards who were sitting quietly cross-legged suddenly suddenly appeared at this moment. He opened his eyes suddenly. Boom! When they opened their eyes, the surging fighting spirit hovering above them roared like a flood, and tornadoes of fighting spirit roared. The scene was very spectacular. Jiuyou and the others also looked over in shock, and then they saw that amidst the surging fighting spirit, the slender figure who had been sitting quietly for three days finally stood up slowly at this time. There is still that figure, but for some unknown reason, there seems to be an awe-inspiring fighting spirit coming out of him at this time. "It seems to have been successful." A flash of surprise flashed across Mandala's big golden eyes, and he smiled and said. Hearing this, Tang Bing and Tang Rou suddenly had uncontrollable surprises on their pretty faces. The jade hand that Jiuyou had been holding tightly slowly let go at this moment, letting out a sigh of relief.??. In the distant sky, Muchen moved and appeared directly in front of Jiuyou and the others. Immediately, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and the smile was full of indomitable and high-spirited fighting spirit. "Sorry for the long wait. Now, it's time for us to get our trophies!" Jiuyou and the others looked at the confident smile on the handsome face of the person in front of them, and their tense hearts completely relaxed. . This young man is always creating miracles that are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and this time, it will definitely be the same. Chapter 709 The fight between the two guards Chapter 709 Daluotian. Da Luotian, who was usually noisy on weekdays, seemed surprisingly calm today, but everyone knew that at this time, countless eyes were focused on the direction of Jiuyou Palace. Everyone is waiting for Jiuyou Palace¡¯s next reaction. As time passed by, many people frowned a little bit. Could it be that Jiuyou Palace really planned to adopt the most inferior strategy and avoid fighting? But what¡¯s the use of avoiding now? The Blood Eagle King wanted to discredit Jiuyou Palace. Faced with this situation, Jiuyou Palace avoided fighting, which was almost more serious than the defeat at the hands of the Blood Eagle Guards. Could it be that King Jiuyou would really take such a stupid approach? Boom! And just when countless powerful people in Daluo Tianyu were wondering, suddenly, in the direction of Jiuyou Palace, there was a monstrous fighting spirit rising into the sky, and all eyes turned away in an instant. I saw black clouds rising above the Jiuyou Palace, floating in the sky. It was the Jiuyou Guard. At this time, at the front of the Jiuyou Guard, a slender figure stood upright, like a spear piercing the sky. , exuding a sharp aura. "Blood Eagle Guard, I, the Nine Nether Guards, are waiting for you in the military battlefield!" The young man's clear laughter, wrapped in the powerful spiritual power, resounded in every corner of Daluotian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen's voice fell, the Nine Nether Guards turned into a black cloud, swept across the sky, and rushed away in the direction of the military battlefield in Daluotian. Wow! The whole Daluotian was in an uproar at this moment, and Jiuyou Palace finally took action. And looking at it like this, they still have to take the Blood Eagle Palace's offensive head-on. Now, it¡¯s really exciting! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Therefore, the sound of breaking wind suddenly resounded through the sky, and countless figures were seen rising from all directions in Daluotian, and finally rushed away in the direction of the military battlefield. "Crack!" In the Blood Eagle Hall, when the Blood Eagle King, who originally had a cheerful smile on his face, heard Muchen's laughter, the iron ball in his hand was crushed to pieces by him, and a fierce light flashed across his scarlet eyes. The corners of his mouth also curved into a cruel arc. "Wu Tian!" "Here!" In the hall, Wu Tian immediately responded. "Lead the Blood Eagle Guards. I don't want to see this kid appear in Daluotian after today." The Blood Eagle King said indifferently with his eyes slightly lowered. "Yes!" Wu Tian also had a ferocious light in his eyes, he grinned and moved. He immediately rushed out of the hall, and with a wave of his hand, he saw overwhelming blood rising into the sky in the Blood Eagle Hall. For a moment, murderous intent filled the air. ¡­ The Military Arena is located in the northwest of Daluotian and is different from other training grounds. This military arena is the most vast place in Da Luo Tian, ??because usually those who come here to compete and discuss are not alone, but an army. Many armies in Daluotian also conducted many competitions and discussions here. Therefore, this area was arranged like a battlefield. Full of killing energy. Today¡¯s military battlefield is undoubtedly particularly lively, and the source of this excitement is naturally the confrontation between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards. Whoops! In the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded overwhelmingly, and a black cloud fell directly. Finally, like an iron gun, it fell straight down and stabbed hard into the earth. The earth shook, and their figures , but remained motionless. Muchen's figure also landed lightly in front of the Jiuyou Guards. He looked at the Jiuyou Guards' eyes full of fighting spirit and nodded slightly with satisfaction. The number of Jiuyou Guards may be flawed, but their momentum is not weak at all. This army does have potential. If all of them can advance to the Supreme Realm, I am afraid that even the fifth-grade Supreme can be killed directly. Whoops! call out! When the Nine Nether Guards landed on this battlefield, lights and shadows kept coming from the distant sky, and finally they were suspended in the sky, looking at this place from a distance. It seems that this gambling fight has already alarmed the Da Luo Tianyu. of all people. " Moreover, among those people, we can see that the other kings in the Da Luo Tianyu are all here. This shows how much commotion the gambling fight between the two sides caused. Jiuyou, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others also rushed over quickly. They stood in the air, followed by many people from Jiuyou Palace. This time, it was obvious that Jiuyou Palace had come out in full force. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The sky was blood red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood red spread at an astonishing speed, and finally fell overwhelmingly on the battlefield like a blood red rainstorm. In the end, only a thumping sound was heard, the earth shook, and patches of blood red color filled the air. Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched as the Blood Eagle Guard finally appeared. In the sky, the figure of the Blood Eagle King also flashed out. He stood in the air and glanced at Jiuyou Guards with a gloomy expression. A stern smile flashed across his eyes, and he immediately smiled at Jiuyou and said: "Jiuyou, this time If you lose the gambling battle, our Blood Eagle Palace will have one more king-level affiliated force." Jiuyou glanced at him coldly and said lightly: "Then you have to have that life to enjoy it. So it¡¯s better to prepare those hundred cities and the Heavenly Pill first. ¡°Haha, as long as you have the ability, I, the Blood Eagle Palace, are willing to give it to you,¡± said the Blood Eagle King with a smile, and then waved his hand. : "Stop talking nonsense, let's just start." As his voice fell, I saw the blood mist filled place, strong winds, and the blood light slowly dissipated. Those people were covered in blood armor, and their bodies were lingering. Figures with a strong smell of blood appeared one after another in the eyes of all the people in the world. The Blood Eagle Guards that appeared were all made of blood armor. On the blood armor, there was a blood shadow pattern that was tearing the prey apart, and the evil energy came out of the body. And at the front of the Blood Eagle Guard, Wu Tian was also wearing blood armor. Holding a blood gun in his hand, he had a cold smile on his face. The eyes looking at Muchen and Jiuyouwei were like looking at a mouse that was about to be captured. "Mu Chen, I think we all belong to the Daluo Heavenly Territory. If you admit defeat directly, I will still show mercy, lest your Nine Nether Guards suffer heavy losses and hinder our next conquest of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. How about that?" "Wu Tian looked at Muchen with a smile. road. Muchen smiled when he heard this and said: "You said what I wanted to say." "You are so stubborn." Wu Tian smiled faintly and said: "It seems that you won't shed tears without seeing the coffin. In that case, Don't blame me, Blood Eagle Palace, for being ruthless." Muchen glanced at the number of Blood Eagle Guards, and when he was about to speak, his expression suddenly condensed. Because he saw a strange smile on Wu Tian's lips. "Something's wrong!" Jiuyou seemed to have noticed something at this time. Her pretty face changed slightly as she looked at the battlefield. Only then did she realize that the blood cloud behind the Blood Eagle Guard had not dissipated yet. "Boom!" The ground trembled slightly, and the sound of neat steps sounded. Everyone's expressions changed slightly at this moment as they looked at the thick blood cloud, and saw another figure appearing there. These figures slowly stepped out of the blood cloud and appeared behind the Blood Eagle Guards. Shockingly, there were large numbers of Blood Eagle Guards again! Such a quantity. It has doubled again! Wow! Suddenly, a loud roar resounded across the sky and the earth. This time. Even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue couldn't help but change their expressions. The Blood Eagle Palace actually sent out all the Blood Eagle Guards! But with Wu Tian¡¯s current strength, can such a number of Blood Eagle Guards really be controlled? Isn't this guy afraid of being backlashed by his fighting spirit? There were many whispers between heaven and earth. It was obvious that no one had expected the move of Blood Eagle Palace. "It seems that your Blood Eagle Palace has really spent all its capital this time." Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at this scene and said slowly. "Haha, it's too late for you to regret it now." Wu Tian looked at Muchen with a smile and a playful look in his eyes. "With your strength, you are not afraid of the backlash of your fighting spirit?" Mu Chen said. Wu Tian smiled, and soon a light flashed between his fingers, and a shimmering elixir flashed out, and then he gently stuffed it into his mouth. The smile at the corner of his mouth became even brighter at this time. ferocious. "That's it now." "That'sthe Sky Spirit Pill?! Despicable!" When Tang Bing and the others saw this scene, their pretty faces suddenly changed, and they gritted their silver teeth and said, it seems that she also knows what the effect of this Sky Spirit Pill is . Jiuyou's pretty face is getting colder and colder. The Blood Eagle Palace is really going to do whatever it takes to win. "Haha, Jiuyou, there is no restriction on this in our regulations." The Blood Eagle King saw Jiuyou's cold and pretty face and said with a smile. Jiuyou gave the Blood Eagle King a cold look and clenched his jade hands. When other people in the world saw this scene, they also frowned, obviously not interested in this method of Blood Eagle Palace. After all, the strength of Blood Eagle Palace is far better than that of Jiuyou Palace, and now they still need to use this method. Winningbut not catching a cold?They didn't catch a cold, but they couldn't say anything. After all, there was no restriction on this in the gambling battle between Blood Eagle King and the others. At present, the situation of Jiuyou Palace was getting worse and worse. Jiuyou ignored those sympathetic glances, her beautiful eyes just looked at Muchen, and as if he was aware of her gaze, the latter also turned his head, and then smiled at her and nodded gently. Seeing Muchen's response, Jiuyou nodded slightly, and her tense heart quietly relaxed a little. Fortunately, they were not completely unprepared. "Let's take action. I hope your method can have some effect." Muchen stretched out his palm toward Wu Tian, ??bent it slightly, and said with a smile. "It's already this time, and you're still arrogant" Wu Tian sighed, and then he said with a ferocious smile: "But believe me, you won't be able to be arrogant soon!" As soon as he finished speaking, the blood gun in his hand fiercely stomp. Boom! Behind him, all the blood spears in the hands of the Blood Eagle Guards were stamped down fiercely. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the blood-red fighting spirit swept the world like a sea of ??blood. Countless people looked solemn. Chapter 710 Competition of fighting spirit Chapter 710: The sky-like blood-red war spirit swept across, and the originally bright sky and earth gradually became dark and depressing, as if there was a faint smell of blood filling the air. All eyes were looking solemnly at the Blood Eagle Guard, who exuded terrifying fighting spirit. At this time, the latter was like a bloodthirsty beast crawling out of the sea of ????blood in the mountain of corpses, and was about to appear. Tear apart all enemies before them. Among the many armies in Daluo Tianyu, the Blood Eagle Guards may not be the strongest, but their murderousness is one of the best, and that kind of murderousness is truly accumulated with countless blood. In many wars in the past, countless sectarian forces were shattered to pieces under the blood spears of the Blood Eagle Guards But now, the Blood Eagle Guards' blood-stained blood spears are raised again, but the tip of the spear is , but it points to Jiuyou Guard, but I don¡¯t know whether Jiuyou Guard can protect itself in the face of such a powerful opponent? A look at the direction of Jiuyouwei, I saw the figure with black armor in the black armor, still straight, there was no fear in the pair of eyes, some, just the surging war. Under the gazes of the sky, Muchen and Wu Tian's eyes met, and there was a cold glow in each other's eyes. The majestic spiritual power slowly gushes out from the bodies of the two people, and soon their bodies gradually rise, and finally they sit cross-legged in the sky looking at each other from a distance. "Blood Eagle fighting spirit!" Wu Tian had no intention of being polite to Muchen, he sneered at the latter. With a wave of his hand, a loud shout suddenly resounded through the sky. Boom! The blood-red fighting spirit that was already permeating the air spread across the area at this moment. It was like a blood-red ocean, suspended in the sky above the Blood Eagle Guard, exuding bloodthirsty air between the ups and downs. "I want to see how far you can apply your fighting spirit after just two or three months in office!" Wu Tian smiled sarcastically, and then pointed his finger in the air. "Blood shadow fighting spirit. Blood gun magic array!" Buzz! As Wu Tian shouted down, countless rays of blood were seen rising from the sea of ??blood and fighting intent, and finally appeared in the sky above Wu Tian. It turned into an overwhelming blood-red spear. These giant spears are all condensed with fighting intent and are extremely sharp, capable of attacking at this level. Even a third-grade supreme expert. They didn't dare to be underestimated. After all, no matter what, such an attack was not initiated by Wu Tian alone, but was supported by a total of five thousand Blood Eagle Guards! However, although this Blood Spear Demonic Formation is named after the formation, it is obviously just a gimmick. Otherwise, if Wu Tianzhen can transform the formation into a battle formation with fighting spirit, it would be easier for Muchen to simply admit defeat. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" It was condensed from countless blood spears. Wu Tian's sleeves and robe suddenly shook, and the sound of piercing the air was heard. The blood gun was like a blood-red rainstorm, shooting directly at the Nine Nether Guards in an overwhelming and overwhelming manner. It was impossible to avoid the coverage area. "Jiuyou's fighting spirit!" Muchen's sharp eyes looked at the overwhelming blood rain offensive. He waved his sleeves and saw all the heavy halberds in the hands of the Jiuyou guards stomping the ground, followed by the surging Netherworld. Black fighting intent rose into the sky, like ink, rendering the sky as if night was coming. Muchen's hands formed seals like lightning, and then he slapped them down hard. Boom! The majestic black fighting spirit swept out like a wave, turning into a huge fighting light screen thousands of feet long, like a huge black shield, extremely strong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood guns were shot overwhelmingly, and finally they all landed on the battle light curtain. Smoke suddenly rose. The scene was like lava falling into the sea. With a hissing sound, it quickly turned into cold stones falling. Go down. "Haha, with your mere thousand Nine Nether Guards, you want to compete with my Blood Eagle Guards to see who has the stronger fighting spirit?!" When Wu Tian saw this scene, he had a joking smile on his lips, and immediately he The fingers were raised a little higher again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! Behind him, countless blood-red spears were condensed and shot out continuously. Judging from this posture, he was directly relying on his strong fighting spirit to kill Muchen and Jiuyou Guards alive. Wasted to death. Everyone in the surrounding world frowned slightly when they saw this scene. Due to their numerical advantage, the Blood Eagle Guards' fighting spirit was much stronger than that of the Nine Nether Guards. Although Wu Tianshang has not yet used all his strength, If it goes on for a long time, Muchen and Jiuyou Guards will definitely find it difficult to defend again due to the huge consumption. "After all, there is a huge difference in the number of Jiuyou Guards and Blood Eagle Guards." Some people shook their heads secretly. Looking at this, I am afraid that Jiuyou Guards will not insist on it.?For too long, this gambling battle didn't have much suspense from the beginning. Muchen didn't have time to pay attention to the sympathetic glances all over the sky. He looked at the waves of heavy rain coming one after another. His young face was still calm, and as he waved his sleeves and robes, there were constant expressions. The fighting spirit swept out, strengthening the defense. The offensive and defensive positions of both sides were at a stalemate like this. However, as time went by, the sympathetic glances that originally looked at the Jiuyou Guards gradually turned into shock. Because they discovered that even in the face of such a violent offensive, the Jiuyou Guards' defense still showed no signs of loosening, and there was not even a trace of decline. "How could this happen?" Some strong men in the Daluo Heaven Territory were stunned and lost their voices. The eyes of King Shura, King Split Mountain and others also flashed slightly, and then they looked thoughtfully at the young figure sitting cross-legged above the Nine Nether Guards, murmuring to themselves: "This is actually a bit interesting." Amid the countless surprised glances, Muchen also slowly raised his head. He smiled at Wu Tian, ??whose expression became a little colder, and said, "Stop playing." When Wu Tian heard what he said, the corner of his mouth They all couldn't help but twitched, and said with a serious smile: "No wonder you dare to take on this gambling battle. It turns out that you have some support, but I was careless." "Show your true skills, if you can only use it It would be a waste of blood eagle guards to use all this power." Mu Chen said. "Your rhetoric is really irritating. The previous attack was just a test" Wu Tian said lightly, but in his eyes. But there was strong murderous intent and anger surging. "If it's not enough, since you really want to see the power of my Blood Eagle Guard, then I don't mind helping you!" When Wu Tian's voice gradually fell, his eyes seemed to gradually turn scarlet. , and then he slowly raised his hands, and a bloodthirsty roar suddenly sounded from the Blood Eagle Guard below. Roar! Wu Tian slowly formed seals with his hands. Along with the changes in his seals, the monstrous blood-red fighting spirit actually let out a violent roar. The fighting spirit surging in the body became more powerful than before. ¡°Obviously, Wu Tian finally understood. The Nine Nether Guards in front of him were not as easy to deal with as he thought. He must really take action! "Blood Eagle Battle Seal, Suppress the Eight Desolations!" Wu Tian's seal method suddenly froze, the scarlet color in his eyes suddenly rose, and his hands suddenly raised, and suddenly the blood-red war intent swept out from behind him, and it turned into a huge beam in the sky. The mountain-like blood-red light seal, above the light seal, seemed to have a ferocious blood eagle flying with its wings spread. Sharp eagle eyes looked down at the earth. With the appearance of that blood-red light seal. The spiritual power in the world is boiling, and an indescribable sense of oppression is enveloped. Under this kind of oppression, even some strong men who have reached the third level of supreme strength can't help but change their expressions. Some strong men who knew something about the Blood Eagle Guards also had serious expressions. In the past conquests, countless strong men were suppressed to pulp by the Blood Eagle's fighting spirit. This Wu Tian finally started to use real methods. Muchen raised his head, and the huge blood-red seal was reflected in his eyes, which made his eyes become more solemn. Although Wu Tian was annoying, it had to be said that this guy was indeed not an ordinary person. The Blood Eagle Guard was under his In his hands, he also showed considerable strength. Without him, I am afraid that if this offensive is suppressed, the Nine Nether Guards will suffer heavy casualties. However, there are no ifs in this world. "I wonder if you can still be arrogant now?!" Wu Tian looked down at Muchen, he grinned ferociously, and suddenly took a photo with his palm, only to see the blood-red light seal like a mountain directly penetrated the void and flashed. It appeared in the sky above Jiuyou Guards, and then suppressed it crazily. Boom! This battlefield collapsed at this moment, and huge cracks spread quickly. Rumble. The earth continued to collapse, and Muchen's robes were pressed tightly against his body. He lowered his head and glanced at the Jiuyou Guards below who were still as rock-like, and smiled faintly. "Nine Nether Guards, you have been patient for many years. Just today, let me spread your wings. The name of our Nine Nether Guards will also be resounding throughout the Great Luo Heaven!" Muchen's murmuring voice quietly resounded through everyone at this time. In the hearts of a Nine Nether Guard warrior, their eyes suddenly became hot and sharp at this moment. Will all these years of patience finally break out? Boom! NoneEveryone was suddenly shocked to see that among the Nine Nether Guards, there were suddenly huge pillars of dark light rising into the sky, and the fighting spirit contained in them surged to an astonishing degree. Many strong men¡¯s expressions changed slightly and their eyes were surprised. How could the fighting spirit burst out from the Nine Nether Guards be so strong? Muchen raised his head, slowly spread out his hands, dispersed his will into the surging fighting spirit, and then quietly formed a seal with one hand. "Buzz!" Where countless beams of fighting spirit met, the space was suddenly slowly torn apart. Only a thousand-foot-long dark black light wing was condensed out bit by bit. The violent wind between heaven and earth was violent at this time. To the extreme. "Nine Nether Wings, cut the sky!" Muchen's eyes were filled with an extremely sharp look at this moment. Immediately, he curled his fingers together and slashed heavily into the void in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, there seemed to be a clear sound resounding. The dark wing of light, like a sword from the sky, slashed down heavily, and then with the dark arc of light, it fought with the suppressed blood-red sword. The seals collided lightly. At the moment of collision, the sound of breathing all over the sky seemed to be quietly stagnant. Chapter 711 Blood Sacrifice and Fighting Will Chapter 711: Whoosh! The huge black light feather flew across the sky, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it directly collided with the heavily suppressed Blood Eagle Battle Seal. However, at the moment of impact, there was no shocking sound as expected. The two majestic fighting intentions came into contact, and only the space was constantly undulating. The two forces were eroding each other crazily, trying to destroy each other. Suppress and crush. All eyes are focused on the sky. In this confrontation and stalemate, Wu Tian's expression became a little gloomy, because this kind of stalemate was not what he wanted to see. The number of their Blood Eagle Guards was almost five times that of the Nine Nether Guards. This should have been It should be crushing! "Let's see how long you can hold on!" Wu Tian said with a cold expression. Immediately, his seal technique changed again, and he saw blood-red fighting spirit sweeping out from behind him, directly and continuously flowing towards the Blood Eagle War Seal. Their fighting spirit is far more powerful than the other's. As long as this stalemate continues, Muchen and the others will definitely lose! The sudden surge of power on the Blood Eagle Battle Seal also made Muchen's eyes freeze slightly. Then he took a deep breath, made a knife with one hand, and slashed it down suddenly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The void in front of him was torn apart by the knife in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The harsh sound sounded from high in the sky. Immediately, the pupils of countless people suddenly shrank, because the Blood Eagle War Seal was torn apart by the black light feathers, creating a huge crack. "How is it possible?!" Countless people were shocked, no one expected it. This battle seal, which embodies the blood eagle guard's majestic fighting spirit, can be torn apart! Wu Tian¡¯s expression was also dull for a moment. However, at the moment when he was stunned, Muchen did not give him any extra chance. The latter's handsome face waved his hands calmly. When he swung his sword, some powerful men with extraordinary strength could faintly feel that at this moment, the pervasive fighting spirit of Jiuyou seemed to suddenly become extremely boiling and active. A faint light passed across the sky. The dark feathers of light swept down, and the cracks on the Blood Eagle War Seal instantly expanded to the limit, and were finally split into two! Boom. The Blood Eagle Battle Seal exploded in the sky, and finally turned into spots of light all over the sky, slowly dissipating. Where the light spots dissipated, the faces of Wu Tian and the Blood Eagle Guards were a little dull. Wow! The sky beyond the battlefield. But at this moment, a shocking uproar broke out, and countless strong men looked at each other. They didn't expect how Muchen could do this. After all, when it comes to fighting spirit, it is obvious that Blood Eagle Guard¡¯s fighting spirit is even more powerful! "What's going on?" Xu Qing also looked at this scene in surprise, and couldn't help but ask King Shura in front of him. According to normal circumstances, the one who is defeated now should be the Jiuyou Guards! King Shura also frowned slightly, and then he narrowed his eyes and said softly: "This Muchen. It's really not simple. Don't you see something?" Xu Qing hesitated for a moment. Said: "It seems that the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards is more powerful in his hands." "If you were to control the Nine Nether Guards, would you be able to do this?" King Shura said slowly. Xu Qing was silent and immediately shook his head. If he were to control the Nine Nether Guards, he would definitely not be able to defeat the Blood Eagle Guards controlled by Wu Tian today. "That's right. This shows that Muchen's understanding and control of fighting intentions exceeds yours." King Shura said. "How is that possible?" Xu Qing said in shock, Muchen has only been in Daluo Tianyu for a long time. He should have never been exposed to fighting spirit before, right? But they have been immersed in it for several years. "That's why I said he is not simple." King Shura said calmly. Xu Qing was speechless and said: "Then he will definitely win this gambling fight?" "It's not that easy. Although Muchen's understanding and control of fighting spirit is better than yours, the Blood Eagle Guard is not fuel-efficient either. Deng, and Wu Tian is not an ordinary character. If he really fights desperately, Muchen will be in trouble. After all, the Nine Nether Guards are inherently weak," King Shura said slowly. Xu Qing nodded slightly and looked up at the slender figure in the sky again, his eyes slightly complicated. In another part of the sky, the Blood Eagle King's face was already a bit ugly during the previous stalemate, and now that the Blood Eagle War Seal has been broken, it is even more livid. "Hmph!" The Blood Eagle King snorted heavily, and the snort was like thunder, which resounded in Wu Tian's ears, waking him up from his sluggish state, and he immediately faced?It was pale. "It seems that relying on numbers may not necessarily lead to victory." Muchen looked at the pale and ugly Wu Tian, ??smiled slightly, and said, naturally he would not give up on beating the drowned dog. Wu Tian's face was a little distorted. He stared at Muchen with resentful eyes and said sternly: "Mu Chen, it's too early for you to be happy!" "You really think that my Blood Eagle Guard is made of clay!" Wu Tianli Drinking, he immediately stamped the blood gun in his hand with a ferocious face, and the overwhelming blood-red fighting spirit was like a flood, sweeping towards Muchen crazily. Now, after experiencing a loss, he has obviously lost the calmness he had at the beginning. Muchen looked at the massive offensive of fighting spirit, but he remained calm and calm. As he waved his sleeves and robes, Jiuyou's fighting spirit swept out, directly colliding with the incoming blood eagle's fighting spirit. together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The two war spirits collided with "bobo", and suddenly thunder resounded in the sky, and a violent hurricane raged, and suddenly the sky and earth were filled with wind, sand and rocks, with a terrifying momentum. This kind of offensive is obviously led by Wu Tian, ??but if you observe carefully, you will find that no matter how fiercely he bombards, he is still unable to tear through the defense line of Jiuyou's fighting spirit, so he cannot hurt Mu Chen or anyone at all. Warriors of the Nine Nether Guards. In terms of controlling fighting spirit, he is obviously not as good as Muchen! As the offensive intensified, Wu Tian also began to notice this situation. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the cruel reality still made him understand that he should continue such aimless attacks. All we can do is delay time unnecessarily, and the longer it drags on. The more disadvantageous it is for them, because on the surface, they should have achieved a crushing victory. "This bastard!" Wu Tian's eyes were filled with scarlet red, and the fierce light was flashing. Finally, he gritted his teeth. No matter what the price, they must win this gambling fight, otherwise. The Blood Eagle King will definitely be furious. "You forced me to do this!" Wu Tian said to himself solemnly, and then he waved his sleeves, and the sky-wide offensive suddenly stopped. He glanced at Muchen sinisterly, then lowered his head to look at the Blood Eagle Guards, and said in a sinister way : "Blood sacrifice fighting spirit!" Hearing his shout, the Blood Eagle Guards also paused. There was obviously a trace of hesitation in their eyes, but in the end they bit their tongues fiercely, and countless blood arrows spurted out directly from their mouths. Whoops! call out! These blood arrows rushed directly into the majestic fighting spirit, and the scarlet fighting spirit suddenly became even brighter when viewed from a distance. It was like a river of blood flowing, and the faces of the Blood Eagle Guards became much paler. Boom! The thick sea of ??blood and fighting spirit rolled behind Wu Tian. The overwhelming bloody energy made the world become a little dark. It's like the end is coming. "Blood Demon's Broken Divine Spear!" Wu Tian's face was ferocious, and he formed seals with his hands. Immediately, the palm of his hand was raised suddenly, and the sea of ????blood rose into the sky. It actually condensed crazily directly in the sky. Finally, the blood rain fell, and a huge blood demon spear, about a thousand feet long, slowed down from the blood rain. Slowly appeared, and with the appearance of this bloody gun, a shuddering cold wind seemed to blow across the world. Outside the battlefield, the expressions of many powerful men couldn't help but change. Wu Tian was really crazy. He actually used the Blood Eagle Guard's strongest killing move. This kind of attack could not be used in a row. It can kill even the third-grade supreme being in an instant! Tang Bing and the others' pretty faces were also slightly pale, obviously they didn't expect Wu Tian to be so unscrupulous. "You, Blood Eagle Palace, are really ruthless." Jiuyou looked at the Blood Eagle King with cold eyes and said. ¡°I, the Blood Eagle Palace, will never show mercy when fighting against others.¡± The Blood Eagle King sneered. A chill passed through Jiuyou's beautiful eyes, but she didn't say much else at this time. She just turned her gaze to the slender figure standing above Jiuyou Guard. She has already made up her mind. If things go wrong later, she will take action even if she breaks the rules. "Mu Chen, this time, will you stop me again?!" Wu Tian laughed ferociously, and blood rained down, making his face look particularly distorted and terrifying at this time. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the chilling Blood Demon Spear floating in the sky, but he did not pay attention to Wu Tian, ??who was excited at this time, but slowly closed his eyes. "As long as you are not afraid, I will lead you to defeat any enemy." A low voice, like a murmur in a dream, suddenly sounded in the hearts of all the Nine Nether Guards. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Low ?The sound of ?? sounded fiercely from the hearts of every Nine Nether Guard warriors. Immediately, the heavy halberds in their hands suddenly penetrated heavily into the ground, and then they knelt down neatly on one knee, holding the heavy halberds tightly with both hands. Their heads were all facing the figure in the sky, slowly lowering their heads. Boom! boom! At this moment, surging fighting intentions, like pillars of light transformed by ink, shot straight into the sky. Finally, these fighting intentions were like tornadoes, wrapping around Mu Chen's body, whining wildly, as if mixed with countless war-hungry spirits. roar. Muchen slowly spread his hands, and he allowed the storm of fighting spirit to rage and roar. At this time, all his will was integrated into the violent fighting spirit Then, the storm of fighting spirit began to move in an astonishing way. The speed expands. Everyone¡¯s expressions began to change, and the ferocity on Wu Tian¡¯s face gradually solidified. Because they all felt that the fighting spirit around Muchen began to surge exponentially. In just a few breaths, it actually surpassed the fighting spirit condensed by the Blood Eagle Guards! "How is it possible" Countless people were shocked and speechless. They looked at the figure with his hands spread out in the storm of fighting spirit. For a moment, they were speechless. This young man had actually achieved the level of control over fighting spirit. To this extent? ! Chapter 712 Victory Chapter 712: Wow. A huge tornado of fighting spirit was spinning crazily around Muchen. The majestic fighting spirit filled the world, making countless people look solemn, because everyone could feel it. The fighting spirit has actually surpassed that of the Blood Eagle Guards who were far more numerous than them! "How is that possible!" Some people couldn't help but exclaimed. The Nine Nether Guards only had a thousand people, but the Blood Eagle Guards had already reached five thousand. This was completely overwhelming in terms of numbers. Moreover, the Blood Eagle Guards The tyranny of the warriors is no weaker than that of the Nine Nether Guard warriors. They really couldn't understand where the Jiuyou Guards' tyrannical fighting spirit came from. On the other hand, King Shura, King Split Mountain and other kings with vicious eyes frowned slightly at this time, and their eyes looked a little solemn as they stared at the figure in the storm. "It seems that I still underestimate him." King Shura said slowly to Xu Qing: "With his understanding and control of fighting spirit, I think he may have the talent to become a battle formation master." "Battle formation master ?" The corners of Xu Qing's eyes couldn't help but twitch. He was also the commander and commanded the army. Naturally, he understood how rare and powerful the battle formation master was. That was also his dream, but he was in the spiritual formation. His talent is not high, so it is even more impossible to become a battle master. "But these days, battle formation masters are even rarer than spiritual formation masters. If there is no one to guide him, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to achieve high attainments in battle formations." King Shura said with a little regret, if they could appear in Da Luo Tianyu From a battle formation master's perspective, that would be an improvement in strength. Undoubtedly amazing. "An ordinary commander, if he is commanding an army, can only mobilize 10% or 20% of the power of fighting spirit at most, but with Muchen's understanding of fighting spirit, he is able to fully unleash the power of this fighting spirit." King Shura He said with some sigh: "So this gambling battle seems to have come to an end No wonder Jiuyou dared to accept the gambling battle at the Blood Eagle Palace. It turned out that he had something to rely on. This time, the Blood Eagle Palace really stole the chicken without losing it. A handful of rice." Xu Qing looked up speechlessly, only to see the sky. The storm of fighting spirit was getting bigger and bigger, and as it raged, the battlefield was constantly being torn apart. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Wu Tian's face was so gloomy and scary, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of fear, because the power Muchen showed at this time really made him feel fear. This guy seems to be unable to surpass or suppress him no matter what methods he uses. Under that seemingly young face, there seems to be a bottomless heart. But no matter what emotions he has in his heart, Wu Tian knows it. It is impossible for him to retreat now. If he fights to the death, there may be a way out, but once he retreats and gives up, he may really be destroying himself. "I don't believe it. Your supreme strength is truly unparalleled!" Wu Tian gritted his teeth. The vicious look in his scarlet eyes flashed crazily, and immediately he no longer hesitated. He suddenly waved his palm down, and saw the blood-stained Blood Demon Spear floating in the sky suddenly stabbing down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The speed of the Blood Demon Divine Spear was astonishingly fast. When the bloody wind surged, it directly tore apart the space. In a blink of an eye, it appeared above the fighting storm. The terrifying strong wind caused the space to crack with cracks. crack. This attack, which gathered the strongest power of the Blood Eagle Guard, was indeed extremely powerful. Even a third-grade supreme expert would probably be unable to withstand this kind of attack. However, Muchen's expression was always calm. His slightly closed eyes opened at this moment, and his black eyes were like the starry sky, extremely deep and difficult to see through. He formed a seal with his hands and closed them lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge storm of fighting spirit around him was twisting crazily at this moment, and the color was getting darker and darker. From a distance, it looked like a huge black dragon rising between heaven and earth. "Nine Nether Feathers!" Muchen waved his hand, and at the top of the fighting storm, a huge black feather slowly rose up. The feathers took on the shape of a sword and looked like a sword. The feathers on the blade of the sword seemed to be covered with tiny serrations, and the dark cold light seemed to be able to penetrate the void. Muchen¡¯s eyes were calm, his long fingers pointed out in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword with dark feathers suddenly vibrated at high speed. With the last shock, it disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared, it was already under the blood demon's divine spear, and then the tip of the sword came straight towards it. . The tip of the spear and the tip of the sword are like the tip of a needle, and they point together heavily. Bang! At that moment, the crisp sound of gold and iron exploded from the sky.Rising up, two terrifying waves of fighting spirit roared crazily, dark black and blood red, each occupying half of the sky. "Break it to me!" Wu Tian's face was ferocious, his roar resounded in the sky, and the red fighting spirit of "bobo" surged in crazily, obviously intending to use his last strength to fight. Muchen glanced at him with dark eyes, and waved gently with both fingers: "Then break it into pieces!" At the tip of the dark feather sword, a faint light suddenly bloomed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the dim light bloomed and then disappeared, in just a blink of an eye, the sword with feathers had already appeared behind the Blood Demon Divine Spear. A slight crack slowly emerged from the body of the Blood Demon Divine Spear. Spreading out click. When the crack spread to the limit, the Blood Demon Divine Spear quietly split into two, fell weakly from the sky, and at the same time exploded into spots of light all over the sky, extremely gorgeous. Pfft! And when the Blood Demon Divine Spear was split into two, Wu Tian's face suddenly turned pale, and the many Blood Eagle Guards below also seemed to have been severely injured, with blood stains emerging from the corners of their mouths. In the sky, the blood-red fighting spirit that was originally violent and raging disappeared at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths, the blood-red fighting spirit that occupied half of the sky completely retreated. In this fight between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards, the Blood Eagle Guards, who originally had the absolute advantage, were completely defeated! Wow! When this scene appeared, it was in the sky outside the battlefield. Suddenly there was an overwhelming uproar, and countless strong men looked solemn. Although he said nothing, his heart was really shaken. Because of this result, it is really difficult to calm down. Not only does the Blood Eagle Guard have an advantage in numbers, but its leader Wu Tian has reached the peak level of the second-grade supreme. So on the surface, it seems that no matter where the two sides are, At all, Jiuyou Guards are worried. But the result now is shocking. The eyes all over the sky couldn't help but converge on Muchen, because everyone could see that it was precisely because of his presence that the Nine Nether Guards could win this battle. This new leader of Jiuyou Palace is so powerful. this moment. When the many powerful men in the Daluo Heaven looked at Muchen, they restrained some of their previous condescension. Although this young man's superficial strength seemed to be only a first-class supreme, but his real skills were probably not as good as those in the Daluo Heaven. within the domain. Except for some extremely senior experts and the Nine Kings, there are only a handful of people who can compete with him. The new commander Jiuyou brought back this time is compared to the former Cao Feng. It is indeed many times stronger. The uproar of amazement spread all over the sky, and some eyes secretly glanced at the Blood Eagle King. But he found that the latter's face was so gloomy that it looked like water was dripping from his eyes. In that battlefield, Muchen's fighting spirit slowly faded away. The Nine Nether Guards below looked at his figure with admiration and fervor. Their hearts were full of excitement at this time. Over the years, they had been fighting for nine times. The Youwei didn't have a high reputation in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, and anyone mentioned them with a disdainful tone. However, today, with the help of Muchen's leadership, they finally felt proud for once. From now on in the Great Luo Heaven Territory, no one will laugh at their Nine Nether Guards without opening their eyes! "Haha, I accept, thank you Blood Eagle Palace for the gift." In the sky, Muchen looked at the pale Wu Tian, ??smiled slightly, and said with cupped fists. When Wu Tian, ??whose blood was already surging in his body, heard this, he couldn't help but feel angry and aggrieved. He immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. With that hateful look, he wanted to cut Muchen into pieces with a thousand knives. However, Muchen ignored him and turned to look outside the battlefield. The blood eagle king with an ashen complexion smiled and said: "Lord Blood Eagle King, I wonder when our Jiuyou Palace can take over those hundred cities? "The Blood Eagle King's face twitched slightly, he stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and said: "When did a young commander dare to talk to me like this?" "Huh?" I thought that was his cold voice! As soon as it fell, there was a terrifying spiritual pressure that enveloped Muchen directly. "Boom!" But just as his spiritual pressure was released, dozens of spiritual beams burning with purple flames were as fast as lightning and mercilessly blasted at the vital parts of his body. The Blood Eagle King stamped his foot, and the blood-red spiritual power swept away, guarding his whole body like a light shield. Bang bang! The spiritual power beam struck the light shield fiercely, and the spiritual power wave spread wildly. A trace of purple flame adhered to it, and the light shield suddenly began to melt at an alarming speed. Blood EagleSeeing this, his complexion also changed slightly, and he took a few steps back. The spiritual power in his body exploded, and then the purple flames were dispersed. Then he looked at Jiuyou not far away with a gloomy expression. "King Blood Eagle, you are getting more and more shameless." A sarcastic smile appeared on Jiuyou's cold and pretty face, and he sneered: "If you are still not convinced, let's give it a try?" "Afraid? You can't do it!" Blood Eagle King said coldly. "That's enough!" However, just as the two were facing each other again, a shout suddenly resounded in the sky, and the figure of the Celestial Eagle Emperor slowly emerged again. Seeing this, many people in this world quickly bent down and saluted. "Since we lost the bet, we have to admit our defeat. Otherwise, what are the rules?" The Sky Eagle King glanced at the Blood Eagle King and said. The Blood Eagle King gritted his teeth and could only nod. "Okay, now that the gambling battle is over, and the nine kings are coming with me, our conquest of the Daluo Heavenly Domain is about to begin." The Eagle Emperor waved his hand and said. Hearing this, many strong men present were frightened. Are their Da Luo Tianyu finally preparing to start a conquest? Chapter 713: Battle of Conquest Chapter 713 The result of the confrontation between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards undoubtedly caused quite a shock in the Daluo Heavenly Domain. Perhaps at the beginning, no one thought that they would be at such a numerical disadvantage. The Nine Nether Guards were actually able to defeat the notorious Blood Eagle Guards However, before this shock caused much waves in the Da Luo Tianyu, it was under the impact of another major event that it turned into nothing. All Luo Tianyu's attention was attracted by this. That is the battle of conquest in Da Luo Tianyu. Daluo Tianyu is one of the few top forces in the northern realm, but this does not mean that no force dares to challenge it, and the "Hundred Battles Territory" that is entrenched like a tiger in the northwest of Daluo Tianyu is is one of them. The Baizhan Territory is not the name of a force, but the name of a region. This area is notoriously chaotic in the northern boundary, because dragons and snakes are mixed here, and countless forces, large and small, intersect in it. In the Baizhan Territory, Among them, there are three most powerful forces. The Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, the Demonic Corpse Sect and the Great Compassionate Heaven. The Valley of Ten Thousand Swords and the Demonic Corpse Sect are established forces in the northern realm, and the founder of the Great Compassion is said to have come from the lower plane, and was once a famous and powerful figure. These three forces are the giants in the Baizhan Domain. Although their overall strength is not as good as the top forces like Daluo Tianyu, they can still be regarded as first-class. Especially when they join forces, even Daluo Tianyu will have some problems. fear. In the Baizhan Domain, many forces are headed by these three forces because their territories are connected to each other. In recent years, Baizhan Territory has been constantly encroaching on the territory of Daluo Heaven Territory, although Da Luo Heaven Territory will occasionally counterattack. However, because the mysterious Territory Lord always retreats all the year round, Daluo Tianyu has also been quite restrained. Therefore, in recent years, the arrogance of Baizhan Territory has become more and more arrogant, and there is a faint feeling that Daluo Tianyu is not placed on it. In eyes. Regarding this point, countless powerful people in the Daluo Heaven Realm are resentful, but there is nothing they can do. Because if we really want to start a full-scale war, it will definitely require the leader of the territory who has never seen the dragon to speak in person. Otherwise, even the three emperors will not dare to talk about the end of the war. Because it represents an extremely huge war. Now, with the coming of the conquest, all the powerful men in the Daluo Heaven Territory are filled with ecstasy. Because they know that there is only one person in the Great Luo Heaven Territory who is qualified to issue the order for the conquest. That¡¯s the Territory Lord! This means that the Territory Lord, who has been in seclusion for many years, has come out of seclusion again! ?Although on weekdays. Many affairs in the Daluo Heaven Territory are managed by the Three Emperors, but everyone understands that the spiritual pillar of the Da Luo Heaven Territory is the Territory Lord of Da Luo Heaven. As long as he still exists there, then the Da Luo Heaven Territory is qualified to be called a real top force. . Daluotian. Da Luo Hall. This hall is located at the highest point of Daluotian, and it is now inside the hall. Almost all the high-level officials in Daluo Tianyu gathered together, and the entire hall was silent. An invisible sense of oppression made these existences that countless people in Daluo Tianyu looked up to dare not vent their anger loudly. Muchen also followed Jiuyou and stood in the main hall. He looked towards the front of the main hall. At the very front, the three emperors were standing with their hands tied. Their appearance was not as majestic as usual. And at the highest point of the hall, the stone-like throne shines with golden brilliance. It is not a dazzling luster, but no one dares to look directly at it. Muchen glanced at the gold and stone throne, and he felt a little curious in his heart. He wanted to know what the Lord of the Great Luo Heaven Territory, whose dragon had never seen its head or tail, looked like? While Muchen was curious, a bright light suddenly bloomed from the throne, and the space there suddenly became distorted. An indescribable sense of oppression swept through the hall like a storm, causing everyone's bodies to bend further. At the front of the hall, the respectful voices of the three emperors sounded at this time: "I respectfully welcome the Territory Lord." "Welcome the Territory Lord!" Throughout the hall, respectful voices sounded neatly, even the usually arrogant and domineering Blood Eagle The king bowed down humbly at this time, and no longer showed any arrogance. Muchen also lowered his head and glanced out of the corner of his eye. On the golden stone throne, a golden light and shadow appeared at some point. The light and shadow seemed to be wearing a golden cloak. The golden light filled the air, making it difficult for people to see. Not knowing the exact appearance of it made Muchen couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. That light and shadow sat quietly on the throne. The sense of oppression made even the space become unbearable and distorted. "Yeah." He seemed to nod slightly and said something meaningful.?The hoarse voice slowly came out: "You all already know the matter. Next, our Daluo Tianyu will start a conquest, and our goal is the Hundred Battles Territory." As soon as these words came out, many great masters in the hall The eyes of Luo Tianyu's senior officials and powerful men were excited. Are they finally going to take action against Baizhanyu? "However, I will not take action easily in this expedition, because behind Baizhanyu, there should be Tianxuan Palace. Otherwise, if I give those unscrupulous guys in Baizhanyu a hundred more courage, I won't be able to do it easily. I don¡¯t dare to provoke Daluo Tianyu like this.¡± The next words of the Daluo Tianyu Territory shocked everyone present. "No wonder Baizhan Territory has become more and more arrogant in recent years. It turns out that Tianxuan Palace is backing it." The Tianjiu Emperor frowned and said in a deep voice. "Tianxuan Palace?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly. In the Shang Continent, the guy who took away the Great Sun Fruit of the Void and the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique from him seemed to be the young master of the Tianxuan Palace, right? "So if I take action in this expedition, it will inevitably lead to Liu Tiandao, and I'm afraid I will face Tianxuan Palace head-on." The Lord of Daluo Tianyu said calmly. The three emperors of Tianjiu Emperor all nodded slightly. Liu Tiandao was also a well-known super strong man. If he was forced to take action, the movement would be too big. ¡°Region Lord, please rest assured, we don¡¯t need you to take action against the Baizhan Domain.¡± Emperor Lingtong smiled. "I hope so." The Lord of Daluo Tianyu nodded slightly. That bright light seemed to scan the entire hall with a penetrating gaze. And everyone who was caught by that gaze bowed down in an even more humble manner. Muchen stood behind Jiuyou, but he felt that the unfathomable gaze swept across him intentionally or unintentionally. That sense of transparency made his heart feel chilly, and he quickly lowered his head. "Whoever opens up all the territory in this conquest will occupy it. It will belong to whoever, and I will be rewarded heavily." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, and the eyes of many strong men in the hall were It became hot all of a sudden. In the past, most of the gains from opening up territories would be directly handed over to Daluo Tianyu. But this time, all the Da Luo Tianyu was allocated. What a huge cake would that be? "In addition, among the younger generation, who has the most outstanding military exploits, I allow him to represent our Daluo Heaven Territory and participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven." And before many strong men could fall over with joy, the next words of the Daluo Heaven Territory Lord made him The eyes of the younger generation in the hall widened instantly, and even their breathing became much heavier. Especially Xu Qing, Zhou Yue, Wu Tian and others. The eyes became brighter. "What is Longfengtian?" Muchen asked Jiuyou's confused voice. "It was a strange place in the northern realm. It is said that in ancient times, two super beings from the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan fought in a shocking bloody battle. In the end, they both fell. Their blood of dragons and phoenixes irrigated the space, and together with The catalysis of the past years has produced magical power. If one enters it, it is possible to obtain the Dragon God Initiation or the Phoenix God Initiation, and become immortal." Jiuyou said in a low voice. "Immortal?" Muchen was horrified, can the Dragon and Phoenix Initiation achieve this step? "Of course this is just an exaggeration. After all, even the dragon and phoenix tribes cannot do this. It should be said that after obtaining the dragon and phoenix initiation, you can obtain the abnormal vitality of the dragon and phoenix tribe. This is for cultivation, It has huge benefits." Jiuyou smiled. Muchen was speechless. The dragon and phoenix tribes have extremely terrifying vitality in the world. They are many times more powerful than the human race. And if humans can obtain this kind of vitality, they will be simply unkillable humanoid beasts "But The conditions for opening Longfengtian are strict, requiring several superpowers who have stepped into the supreme level of the earth to take action at the same time. Therefore, there are unwritten rules in the northern realm. Only the top people of the younger generation are qualified to enter, and when the time comes, We still have to go through a cruel fight. " Muchen suddenly nodded. No wonder Xu Qing and the others looked like this. It turns out that the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is so magical. Moreover, being able to enter the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven means that they are among the younger generation in the entire Northern Territory. They are all considered the best, and this kind of honor is enough for people to compete for. While Muchen was communicating with Jiuyou, on the throne, the Lord of Da Luo Tianyu suddenly said: "Before, the Blood Eagle Guard and Jiuyou Guard competed in the military arena? Who won?" There was a sudden silence in the hall. , many eyes turned to the somewhat astonished Muchen and the ugly-looking Wu Tian. Thinking about it, they were all surprised that the Lord of the Daluo Tianyu would pay attention to such a trivial matter. The Blood Eagle King looked a little embarrassed. This topic was obviously a scar in his heart, but now it was revealed by the Lord of the Da Luo Tianyu.?But he didn't dare to have the slightest anger. "Haha, Territory Lord, the Jiuyou Guards won." The Eagle Emperor said with a slight smile. "Oh?" The figure shrouded in the dazzling light seemed to smile and said: "The return of the Nine Nether King has brought a newcomer with good potential to our Da Luo Tianyu." "It is said that this is still a gambling battle. , Blood Eagle King, if you lose, be willing to admit defeat." Hearing Daluo Tianyu's words, Blood Eagle King quickly responded, but the corner of his mouth twitched. Since even the domain lord has spoken, he can't do this. I really don¡¯t dare to cheat anymore. The Lord of Daluo Tianyu nodded, and said no more. He just waved his hand, and as the light filled the air, the figure disappeared out of thin air. The terrible pressure that shrouded the hall also disappeared completely. Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of oppression from an Earth Supreme was really a bit scary. When they were relieved, they looked at the young man standing behind Jiuyou with a strange look. If they could get the domain master's comment that he had good potential, in the future, not many people would go to this Daluo Tianyu. Provoke him. At the front of the hall, the Sleeping Emperor glanced at Muchen in surprise. He had been following the Lord of the Great Luotian Territory for the longest time, but this was the first time he had seen him look at a small commander in a different light "This Young man, it¡¯s quite interesting" Chapter 714: Ultimate Pill Chapter 714: The meeting of kings came to an end, but the entire Da Luo Heaven Territory was shaken by this, because they knew that the Da Luo Heaven Territory, which had been dormant for many years, would finally begin to show its ferocious fangs again. Those forces that have continuously provoked their Da Luo Tianyu over the years will understand how terrifying revenge they will face once this sleeping lion wakes up. Orders one after another began to be issued in an orderly manner from Daluo Heaven. Countless forces in the entire Daluo Heaven began to mobilize their troops and undercurrents surged. This will be a real war. ¡­ Jiuyou Palace. Today¡¯s Jiuyou Palace is obviously completely surrounded by cheers. The faces of everyone in Jiuyou Palace are full of excitement. They have been holding back this bad breath for many years. From now on, no one will dare to look at their Jiuyou Palace with sarcastic eyes in this Daluo Heaven Territory. In the Jiuyou Palace, there was a scene of jubilation. Everyone was drinking and drinking, and their emotions were extremely high. The laughter resounded throughout the Jiuyou Palace. On the top of the hall, Muchen was lying down, with the bright moon hanging in the sky. When he heard those loud laughs, a smile appeared on his lips. Then he raised his head and stared at the bright moon. There seemed to be a streak of light in front of him. The beautiful figure with a smile and hope is looming. "Luo Li" Muchen murmured to himself, calculating the time, they have been separated for more than half a year. I don't know how she is doing in the Luo God Clan now. It shouldn't be too easy after thinking about it, right? The heavy burden of the Luo Shen clan falls on her tender shoulders. Just thinking about it made Muchen feel a little distressed. But he knows. Now he doesn't have the strength to give her any help. He can't even appear where she is, because that will definitely cause her some trouble. Although she doesn't mind, a man's self-esteem and Pride made Muchen not allow such a thing to happen. "Luo Li. I am also working hard to become stronger, butbelieve me, one day, I will become that unparalleled powerhouse. At that time, no one can let you suffer the slightest injustice." Muchen's palms softened. Hold it slowly, the unparalleled strong man. These four simple words carried too much. Others might laugh at it, but that girl always believed in him without any doubt. "Are you thinking about your little 'qingren' again?" A light voice suddenly sounded behind Muchen. He turned his head and saw that Jiuyou was sitting on the towering eaves at some point, with green hair hanging down like a waterfall, floating gently in the night wind. Muchen smiled awkwardly. Jiuyouyu held her fragrant cheeks in her hands, and then she smiled at Muchen. The cold look on her pretty face has completely disappeared, and that kind of softness is extremely rare to appear on weekdays. "Thanks to you again this time." Muchen shook his head. He smiled and said: "Since you dare to bet the Jiuyou Palace, how dare I not try my best?" Jiuyou stood up, brought the fragrant wind to Mu Chen's side, and patted him gently with his jade hand. He looked over his shoulder and said: "Don't worry, since I brought you out of Beicang Spiritual Academy, I won't let you down. I believe in you. When one day your name can be heard throughout Tianluo Continent, , then you can go to the Luo Shen Clan. " "And I will do my best to help you reach that point. This is also my promise to you." Jiuyou said with a smile. Muchen looked at the same beautiful face in front of him, and some emotions came out of his heart. Now he suddenly thought about it, Jiuyou has given him a lot of help along the way over the years, and many times at the most critical moments. Giving him the most critical assistance, although at the beginning, Jiuyou who invaded his body also had evil intentions, but later they accidentally established a blood link, and they began to try to communicate with each other, until now , the relationship between the two is already somewhat inseparable. "Thank you." Muchen said softly, his words sincere. Jiuyou smiled sweetly, waved his jade hand, and said: "Okay, Shao Luan is touched. We have formed a blood link. If you are killed inexplicably, then don't I have to accompany you to death inexplicably?" I don't want to do this." Muchen rolled his eyes at her helplessly, and the good atmosphere was immediately ruined. "Our Jiuyou Palace should be setting off for this conquest soon. The mixed dragons and snakes in the Hundred Battles Domain are not easy to deal with, but no matter what, you must stand out in this war. "Jiuyou's pretty face became more serious and said. Muchen's eyes flashed and he said, "Is it because of the so-called Dragon and Phoenix Heaven?" Jiuyou nodded solemnly and said, "You don't want to"?Look at this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. When I was in the clan, I heard that no matter which one you get, the Dragon God Initiation or the Phoenix God Initiation, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. This kind of benefit, But it is far from what Daluo Jinchi can compare with. " "Only the top talents of the younger generation are eligible to enter Longfengtian. You are still relatively junior, so if you don't seize the opportunity of this conquest, it may be difficult to get the only quota. Muchen nodded slightly, and then he looked at Jiuyou and said, "You should be within this qualification, right?" " Jiuyou's true form is the Jiuyou Bird. If her age is calculated according to the Jiuyou Bird family, she has just grown up now, so she must be in the concept of the younger generation. "After all, I am already a mythical beast. body, so this dragon and phoenix sky is not particularly helpful to me. "Jiuyou smiled. Muchen stared at her, and in the end he didn't say much. He just lowered his eyes and nodded gently. It's good to keep some things in your heart. There is no need to talk about it. What Jiuyou did for him was not only That¡¯s all. ¡°I will try my best. " Muchen nodded. Jiuyou stretched out his jade hand, and the jade bottle appeared in a flash. In the crystal clear jade bottle, you could see a round and full green elixir floating quietly, and a "bobo" essence The pure and refreshing elixir fragrance penetrated the jade bottle and spread out. "This is the ultimate elixir. It should be helpful to you. Of course, it is also your trophy." Jiuyou smiled and said: "I will distribute the remaining four pills. After all, taking more will not be good for you." Muchen took the jade bottle with some curiosity. He stared at the Heavenly Pill, grinned, and said, "The Blood Eagle King actually took it out." " "Originally there would have been some twists and turns. With the Blood Eagle King's temperament, even if he wanted to give it, he would drag his feet. But fortunately, the Lord of the Territory opened his mouth today, and he wouldn't dare to cheat even if he had a hundred more courage. " Jiuyou smiled, and then she said a little strangely: "However, the Territory Lord never paid attention to the various battles below, but this time he took the initiative to pay attention. It seems that our luck is really good. " With his status as the Lord of the Da Luo Tianyu, a fight like this between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards is just like a play between children, and he will never pay any more attention to it. " Muchen scratched his head. I was not familiar with the Territory Lord of the Great Luo Heaven Territory, so I could only say with a shameless smile: "Maybe this Territory Lord sees my potential. " Jiuyou rolled his eyes angrily at Muchen, who felt good about himself, but was too lazy to say anything more to him. He waved his jade hands and floated down the hall. Muchen looked at Jiuyou's disappearing figure, and also smiled slightly, and then he Holding the jade bottle in his hand, he felt a little happy. With the help of the power of the "Supreme Heaven Pill", he should be able to reach the second-grade supreme level. "It's too hopeless to achieve this with just one Supreme Heaven Pill." A little bit. "The childish and lazy voice suddenly sounded. Muchen turned his head hurriedly and saw the mandala wearing a black dress with knee-length hair hanging down, "chiluo" her snow-white jade hair. His little feet tapped lightly on the pointed eaves of the hall, and his little face looked at him with contempt, "You are a well-fed man and don't know how hungry a man is. Muchen curled his lips, and then reminded him: "The domain lord of Daluo Tianyu has left seclusion. You'd better be careful not to be discovered." "The Domain Lord of the Great Luo Heaven Domain is a super strong man who has reached the Earth Supreme. His perception is extremely terrifying. Although the mandala in front of him is also extremely mysterious, there is no guarantee that nothing will be discovered. "The mandala heard this. , those big golden eyes glanced at Muchen sideways, and said lightly: "I don't want anyone to find out, then no one will find out. " "Okay, you are awesome. Muchen was so angry at her arrogant attitude that he could only roll his eyes and turned to leave. "Wait a minute." "Mandala suddenly spoke. "Huh? " Muchen looked doubtfully at the little girl whose skirt was fluttering in the night wind, as if she was about to be blown away by the wind. Mandala bit her mouth lightly, hesitated, and said, "In three days, I The curse in your body is about to break out, and then I will need the power of the "Immortal Page" in your body. " "So fast? "Muchen said in surprise. "In the next period of time, I must adjust my state to its peak, so this hidden thorn must be resolved first. "Mandala said with a solemn face. Muchen thought for a while and nodded, although he was a little curious why Mandala, with such terrifying strength, still needs to adjust her state to the peak, because she will next Are you facing any great danger? "When I suppress the curse, I will teach you how to cultivate this immortal body. Now you cannot exert its power at all. "ManLuo said calmly. Muchen was stunned, and then looked at the mandala in ecstasy. This temptation was simply fatal to him. Although the Immortal Sun Body was powerful, it was too mysterious. He could only know how to cultivate it successfully. But there is no information on how to tap into its full power. "How do you know how to cultivate the immortal body?" Muchen couldn't help but asked while being ecstatic. But this time, Mandala ignored him at all. With a little movement of his feet, his petite body swept down the hall, and then disappeared into the dark night, leaving only a faint voice. "I will find you in three days." Chapter 715 Second Grade Supreme Chapter 715: In the next few days, the atmosphere in the Great Luo Heaven Territory became increasingly tense. The kings were gathering their men and horses, and countless information about the Hundred Battle Territory was also flowing in continuously. After being sent into Da Luo Tian, ??the huge machine of Da Luo Tian finally began to show its majesty. Jiuyou Palace has also been extremely busy in recent years. The hundred cities from the Blood Eagle Palace have also been quickly accepted. Although this has not been able to make Jiuyou Palace rich and powerful immediately, it is compared to before. The shabby appearance is undoubtedly much better, and this kind of conquest is the best way to plunder resources. As long as the opportunity can be grasped, Jiuyou Palace will definitely be able to truly rise. While the Jiuyou Palace was busy as a whole, Muchen directly chose to retreat and attack the second-level Supreme Realm. Anyway, most of the things in the Jiuyou Palace were under the control of Tang Bing, the general manager, with his orderly distribution and command. , even Jiuyou didn't do as well as she did. Therefore, it is not his and Jiuyou's turn to worry about the affairs of Jiuyou Palace. Jiuyou Palace, training room. Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, adjusting his condition. After a while, he held his palm, and a crystal clear jade bottle appeared in his palm. In the jade bottle, a round, green elixir was suspended, rich and The fragrance of elixir spreads out and fills the practice room. Muchen stared at the Heavenly Pill, pondered for a moment, waved his sleeves, and suddenly saw a bright torrent flying out of his sleeves, winding around his body. In that torrent, there were all drops of full supreme spiritual fluid, and vast waves of spiritual power rippled out. The air in this practice room became thicker. Among the nine supreme levels, breakthroughs in each level are not easy. The vast majority of people are unable to improve even after years of hard training, which shows how huge the gap is between levels. Therefore, even if Muchen possesses the Supreme Heaven Pill, he still needs a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid to maximize its potency and achieve breakthrough effects. "Another nearly two thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid" Muchen looked at the torrent with some distress. He had given most of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to Tang Bing to support the cultivation of Jiuyou Guards. Therefore, the amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hand now is less than five thousand, and this is the result of him taking out all the Supreme Spiritual Liquid sealed in the "Spirit Gathering Bowl". After personally entering the Supreme Realm, Muchen was able to truly feel the importance of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to cultivation. It is almost as essential as eating. It is no wonder that so many Supreme Spiritual Liquids fight for the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. liquid. He is even willing to commit himself to some forces and let them be driven. Although the Supreme Spiritual Liquid cannot be pushed by ghosts, it can be pushed by the Supreme Power "This is just a breakthrough to the first level of Supreme. If it happens in the future, I really don't know how much more Supreme Spiritual Liquid will be needed." Mu. Chen said helplessly. It seems that he must also find a way to store a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid in the future. Otherwise, when the time comes to break through, there will not be enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid to support him, which will really make people cry without tears. He shook his head. Suppress these thoughts for a moment and take a deep breath. With a flick of his fingers, the crystal clear jade bottle in his palm melted away, and the ultimate elixir was exposed. Suddenly, the entire practice room was filled with the fragrance of elixir. Muchen sucked it into his mouth, and the Supreme Heaven Pill turned into a stream of light and went in along his mouth. Muchen quickly formed seals with his hands. Behind him, the space twisted and rippled, and the majestic and vast Supreme Sea loomed. He could feel an extremely large and pure spiritual power sweeping out from his body. Muchen calmed down, gradually closed his eyes with a solemn expression, and then quickly entered the cultivation state. This time, he will break through the first-level realm in one go! ¡­ Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Muchen's practice also continued for three days. During these three days, the practice room was almost completely enveloped by spiritual mist that was so dense that it was extremely viscous, and Muchen's figure was It also disappeared into it. But in the spiritual mist that cannot be penetrated by sight, one can feel that a wave of spiritual power is rapidly growing. The shroud of spiritual mist began to gradually weaken on the third day, and when the spiritual mist completely disappeared, Muchen could just be seen opening his mouth and sucking in the last stream of supreme spiritual fluid. The astonishing spiritual power that was originally rippling around him quickly faded away at this moment, and Muchen's tightly closed eyes opened little by little. Boom! The black eyes opened, as if a thunderous light suddenly appeared. Muchen's robe suddenly bulged, making a hunting sound, and a terrifying ripple of spiritual power exploded.   Bang! boom! The air in the training room exploded instantly. When the shock wave swept across the wall of the training room, a rich light suddenly shone on it, and then the shock wave was barely resisted. The brilliant light in Muchen's eyes lasted for several minutes, and then it weakened little by little, and the astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power also converged into his body again. It¡¯s just that the gleaming light that is constantly emanating from under the skin does not disappear for a long time. Muchen knows that it is because the spiritual power in the body is too majestic and he cannot restrain it all for the time being. Muchen stood up. He felt the increasingly majestic spiritual power in the Supreme Sea, and a look of satisfaction appeared on the corner of his mouth. As expected, there was a huge gap between the levels of the Supreme Realm. Now his spiritual power in the Supreme Sea , compared to before the breakthrough, it was several times more powerful. Now that he thinks about it, even if he has a hard time with people like Xu Qing and Zhou Yue, the leaders of the four commanders, he is not afraid at all. Now he is a little more prepared for the upcoming conquest. grasp. Muchen waited until the surging spiritual power in his body gradually calmed down, and then he left the practice room. Outside the practice room, there were Jiuyou guards guarding him. When they saw Muchen coming out, they quickly bowed and saluted. Muchen waved his hand and said, "How are the preparations in the palace these days?" "Everything is ready and ready to go at any time." The Jiuyou Guardsman said respectfully. Muchen nodded. With Tang Bing, the great butler, everything in Jiuyou Palace is obviously in order. He waved his hand to dismiss the Jiuyou Guard soldiers, then his expression changed, and he raised his head, only to see a petite figure emerging from the air not far away like a ghost, with a pair of big golden eyes, in the night It exuded a heart-stopping coercion. Mandala¡¯s little feet touched the void, and his figure appeared in front of Muchen. The big golden eyes glanced and said: "It seems that the breakthrough is successful, but it is somewhat efficient." "With the Supreme Heaven Pill and so much Supreme Spiritual Liquid, it would be unreasonable if it fails." Muchen said with a smile. "Then come with me." Mandala nodded and said no more, just waved his little hand, turned around and rushed out. Seeing this, Muchen hesitated for a moment and immediately followed. The two of them rushed out of Jiuyou Palace, and then Muchen, led by Mandala, went straight to the depths of Daluotian, and she did not hide anything along the way. It flew by like lightning, which made Muchen a little frightened, because the depths of Daluotian were extremely heavily guarded, and the people guarding there were not other armies. It is the Daluo Heavenly Army that belongs directly to the Daluo Heavenly Territory. It is a super powerful army controlled only by the domain master of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. but. Muchen's worries did not come true in the end. Although there were patrolling strongmen constantly passing by in the sky, under the leadership of Mandala, Muchen was still in a deserted place, and no one could detect him at all. Muchen once again saw Mandala's powerful methods. With such strength, even if he were placed on the Tianluo Continent, he would definitely not be an unknown person. The two of them swept into the depths of Daluotian without any hindrance, and finally stopped in front of a huge and dark mountain peak. Mandala waved his little hand, and they saw a huge black light array emerging from the top of the mountain peak. Rumble. The giant peak trembled, and a huge crack slowly opened at this moment. Mandala took the lead in rushing in, and Muchen quickly followed. Rushing into the mountain along the crack, the scene in front of Muchen shocked Muchen. He saw that the entire mountain had been hollowed out. The inner walls of the mountain were carved with ancient black light patterns, faintly visible. There is a sense of mystery between them. Muchen stared at those ancient light patterns, a flash of shock flashed across his eyes, because he discovered that these light patterns seemed to form an extremely powerful spiritual array. The complexity of this spiritual formation was beyond his imagination. It was obvious that the level of this spiritual formation was definitely not low. "You did all of this?" Muchen said in disbelief, and what made him even more puzzled was why Mandala was able to hide so many powerful people in the Great Luo Tianyu and make such a big noise here. Could it be that The Territory Lord of Da Luo Tian Territory didn¡¯t feel anything at all? Or have you reached some kind of consensus with Mandala? Mandala still didn't answer him. She touched the ground with her snow-white feet, and she appeared in the center of the mountain. There was a pool of dark water there. Although the water in the pool was rolling like boiling water, Muchen felt a strange feeling. A bone-chilling coldness surged out, and the contrast made him quite uncomfortable. Muchen fell to the edge of the pool of water and asked hesitantly: "Do you need me to do anything?" "Just wait for my order and you can summon the Immortal Page when the time comes." Mandala said lightly, immaturelyThere is an unquestionable majesty in his voice. Muchen could only curl his lips and nod, and before he could say anything, his eyes suddenly widened because the little girl in front of him ignored him and took off her black dress directly. The petite and delicate white jade body like a little lamb was exposed to the cold air. "If your eyes don't want it, then keep reading." A childish voice with a touch of coldness came out, which made Muchen shiver, but he still said a little angrily: "You won't say hello to anyone. , and I¡¯m not interested in your figure.¡± Bang! As soon as Muchen's voice fell, a huge force surged in, knocking him away. When he calmed down and was about to yell angrily, he just saw that petite body leaping forward like a small fish. That scene in the dark pool water became an extremely moving scene in the somewhat cold mountain. (Today is a chapter. Next, I will write about Wu Dong¡¯s side story, which is about Lin Dong going to the Ice Spirit Clan to rescue Ying Huanhuan. When I write it, I will publish it for free on the Weixin platform. Either today or tomorrow. When the time comes, You can take a look. If you haven¡¯t added prestige to children¡¯s shoes, you can open prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou.) Chapter 716: Suppressing the Curse Chapter 716 Poof! The crisp sound of water entering the water resounded inside the empty mountain, and when Mandala jumped into the dark pool water, the boiling pool water became even more violent at this time, and the gurgling sound continued to sound. Muchen looked intently, his eyes a little solemn, and saw black thorns coming out of Mandala's petite and tender body at this moment. . The black thorns were like living creatures, tightly entangled in her flesh and blood. As they squirmed, they were like poisonous snakes, greedily sucking her essence and blood. Mandala sat cross-legged in the pool, her thin eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if she was enduring a severe pain, but this made Muchen feel a little horrified, because she knew very well that the little girl in front of her was suffering. The ability, the kind of pain that can make him miserable, has no power to her, but now, she frowns and endures it, what level of pain should it be? A series of ferocious black thorns continued to grow out of her flesh and blood, and in just ten breaths, they wrapped around most of her body. "Is this the curse in her body?" Muchen looked at this scene in horror. Mandala's strength was already very terrifying. He really couldn't imagine how terrible a person could be to plant a seed in her body. Put this curse on. And as these black thorns continued to appear, Mandala's originally fair and delicate skin turned gradually darker at this time. After a while, only the pair of big golden eyes remained. Original color. However, Muchen can feel it. Her body seemed to be shaking violently, that way. It's as if he is trying his best to suppress something tsk! The black pool water kept boiling, and suddenly, Mandala's long hair started to fly, and black light spurted out from its thin back, and there was actually a huge black thorn like a poisonous python. rushed out. Hiss! The ferocious black thorns danced wildly, and every time it struggled, the mandala would make a low groan of pain. There was actually bright red blood dripping down between the clenched teeth. This scene is truly terrifying. "Buzz!" But just when the black thorns rushed out, the ancient light patterns on the cave wall suddenly burst out with intense light, and only soft spiritual beams of light were seen rushing across. came out, and then merged and shot on the ferocious thorns emerging from the back of the mandala. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light beam shines. The thorns suddenly erupted into bursts of white mist, and there was a sharp hissing sound. It looked as if the black thorns really had life. However, the beams of light did not completely suppress the black thorns, and the black thorns struggled crazily. It was still slowly coming out of Mandala's body, and every time it came out a little bit, Muchen could see the blood on the corner of Mandala's mouth getting thicker, as if as long as the black thorn completely drilled out of her body , it will take away her vitality. Gulu. That pool of black water. It was also boiling violently at this time, and black rays of light shot out from the water. Pulling on the black thorns, but obviously, this can only provide slight relief. The ferocious black thorns, as if filled with blood, were pulled out bit by bit from Mandala's petite body. Even Muchen was horrified by the bloody scene. However, even though he was suffering such pain, Mandala still did not make a sound in pain, he just gritted his teeth and endured it. "Muchen!" However, this kind of endurance has its limit after all. Mandala finally raised her head, her little face was covered with cold sweat, she gritted her teeth, and her childish voice became hoarse at this moment, making her People feel pity. Muchen immediately nodded, formed seals with his hands, and the spiritual power surged in the Supreme Sea. A page of mysterious black light suddenly swept out, and finally floated in front of him. The Immortal Page is suspended quietly, and it is covered with ancient and mysterious lines. A faint purple light emits, making people feel peaceful. Muchen stared at the Immortal Page, then looked at the mandala, and finally gritted his teeth, flicked his fingers, and shot the Immortal Page towards the latter. Since he had chosen to believe her, he also You won't be too indecisive. Although this immortal page is also extremely important to him. The Immortal Page flew over the pool of water, and with a difficult wave of Mandala's hand, a ray of light shot out, wrapping the Immortal Page, and then the Immortal Page bloomed with a dark purple light.   The light burst out, and a huge mandala flower slowly appeared in the air. The enchanting petals slowly bloomed, and the dark purple light fell down, wrapping the mandala below. Among them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And with the arrival of those dark purple lights, the ferocious black thorns were seen squirming uneasily. Wherever the purple light came into contact, the black thorns showed signs of melting, and black liquid continued to drip down. Come. Hiss! The screams came from the black thorns. The speed of its drilling was finally stopped, and it was still being suppressed back into the mandala's body bit by bit by the light of the mandala flower. Boom! The black thorns were obviously unwilling to be ambush, and the black light exploded. Its thorns penetrated the space directly, and swept away towards the mandala flower as fast as lightning. However, in the face of its attack, the mandala flower still only bloomed with purple light. The purple light formed a protection. No matter how the black thorns attacked, it could not break through. Instead, in the attacks again and again, it was eroded by the purple light and the liquid flowed. When Muchen saw this scene, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it really worked. Because of the help of the mandala, the pressure on the mandala was obviously relieved a lot, and the thin eyebrows that had been tightly knitted together were also loosened a little. She stretched out her little hand and gently wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. She now. My whole body was full of strength that had been lost due to the terrible pain, so it was just such a small movement. This all made it difficult for her. In mid-air, the upper hand of the mandala became more and more obvious, and the ferocious posture of the strange black thorns became weaker and weaker, and finally retracted into the mandala's body little by little. Mandala felt the slump of the dark thorns, and then she relaxed. Immediately, she could not withstand the severe pain in her body, and couldn't help but kneel down in the pool, gasping for air. Cold sweat kept sliding down that delicate little face. However, the moment she relaxed, the dark thorns that had been suppressed to only about half a foot suddenly erupted, and a jagged thorn stabbed directly at her throat. The dark spikes rapidly enlarged in Mandala's golden pupils, but with her current strength, she could not avoid them at all. Immediately, the little face suddenly turned pale. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Mandala was about to grit his teeth and withstand this attack, the sharp wind suddenly stopped half an inch below his throat, but the strong wind still drew a bloody mark on his throat. Mandala looked up in shock, and then saw the spikes. I don't know when there was an extra hand. Looking along the palm, I saw Muchen appearing in front of me. At that critical moment, he grabbed the spike. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he grabbed the spike, the razor-sharp sawtooth instantly cut his palm. Blood flowed down, and an uncontrollable severe pain suddenly radiated from his palm. Under that kind of severe pain, he only persisted for a few breaths, and then he knelt down half-kneeling, bloodshot eyes crawling up, but he gritted his teeth and refused to let go, and instead bit by bit the sharp thorns of the dark thorns Pull it back. Mandala gritted his teeth and waved his little hand, and the Mandala flower in the sky suddenly burst into dazzling purple light. With a swish sound, the dark thorns could no longer hold up and broke away from Muchen's palm, and were suppressed back again. inside her body. Plop. Muchen finally couldn't bear it anymore, and fell into the pool with his body weak, in a state of embarrassment. After a long while, he got up tremblingly, with lingering fear on his face. "Are you looking for death?" Seeing that nothing happened to him, Mandala breathed a sigh of relief and said with a cold face. "I'm helping you." Muchen's face was full of depression. He had helped so much and yet he was still being reprimanded. How could this make sense? "You just take action without knowing anything. If you don't have the Immortal Page, you will also be infected by the curse!" Mandala scolded unceremoniously. Muchen's expression changed slightly and he hurriedly looked at his palm. Sure enough, he saw a ferocious black mark. Fortunately, there was purple light emitting from his body, which was erasing the black mark bit by bit. It was obviously from The power of the Immortal Page. Muchen wiped his hands with cold sweat. He had seen how terrifying the curse in Mandala's body was. With his strength, if he was contaminated, without the Immortal Page, life would be worse than death. "Are you okay now?" Muchen looked at Mandala and said. "That's it for the time being." Mandala moved his body, but found that the power in his body seemed to have disappeared, and he immediately frowned. Muchen stretched out his palm, took the Immortal Page back into his body, and then looked at it.Tala curled her lips, took out a large black robe and covered her petite and exquisite "chiluo" body like a little lamb, then leaned over and picked her up from the cold pool water. In response to his actions, Mandala's big golden eyes just glanced at him lightly, and did not resist. She just leaned quietly in his arms and regained her strength. Muchen hugged her, jumped out of the pool, and then placed her on a huge rock. The little girl sat quietly on the rock, her wet long black hair sticking to her body, and her wide black robe tightly wrapped her, revealing some petite curves. She replied quietly, and then looked at Muchen who was sitting beside him, who was quite bored, and said lightly: "Thank you very much this time. In return, I will tell you some secrets of the immortal body that I know." Technique." Hearing this, Muchen's spirit suddenly lifted. (A chapter about the extra chapter about Wu Dong Qian Kun has been released. On my prestige public platform, you can see it by checking the historical news. PS: For readers who have not added public prestige, just open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou. ) Chapter 717 The Power of Nine Suns Chapter 717: In the empty cave, Mandala¡¯s petite body was wrapped in a wide black robe. Her big golden eyes glanced at the people beside her whose eyes were burning because of her words. Mu Chen said: "The Great Sun's Immortal Body is the basis for cultivating the eternal immortal body. Although it does not appear among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, if it really wants to be ranked, it can at least enter the top thirty. Ranking. " "Top thirty? So strong?" Mu Chen was slightly shocked. He had never underestimated the Great Sun Immortal Body, but he did not expect it to be ranked in the top thirty. After all, he knew very well that The top thirty Supreme Dharmakayas, even among some ancient races and superpowers, can definitely be regarded as the treasure of the sect. At least, there is no Supreme Dharmakaya of this level in the Da Luo Tianyu like them. . "You should know the origin of the Eternal Immortal Body, right? As one of the few "original Dharmakayas" in the world, even if the Great Sun Immortal Body is just the basic Dharmakaya for cultivating it, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary Supreme Dharmakaya." Manta Luo Dao. Muchen nodded, after that ancient catastrophe, there are now only five "original Dharmakayas" existing in the world, and this eternal immortal body is one of them. The power of these five "original dharma bodies" is many times more powerful than other supreme dharma bodies. "And now, although you have successfully cultivated the Great Sun's Immortal Body, you have never understood its mystery." Mandala curled his little mouth, seeming to be mocking Muchen's waste of natural resources. Muchen had an embarrassed look on his face. After all, he had only cultivated to become the immortal body not long ago. Naturally, it is difficult to figure out its secrets, and the cultivation method he obtained from the Immortal Page. It only tells him how to cultivate the immortal body of the great sun. As for the successful cultivation, many things still need to be explored by himself. "Then please give me some advice from Lord Mandala." Being under the eaves, he had to lower his head, and Muchen could only ask for advice humbly. "Do you know what the supreme supernatural power is?" Mandala said calmly. Muchen nodded slightly, the so-called supreme magical power is a special method that can only be possessed by some powerful supreme dharma bodies. However, among the Supreme Dharmakayas he met, it seemed that no one could possess the Supreme Divine Power. "You mean, the Immortal Sun Body also possesses supreme magical powers?" "If even the supreme Dharma body, the Immortal Sun Body, does not have supreme magical powers, then how many supreme Dharma bodies are there that are worthy of possessing them?" Little Mandala He curled his lips and said. "And the supreme supernatural power of the immortal body is also called the power of the Nine Yangs." "The power of the Nine Yangs?" Muchen was slightly startled, and then said thoughtfully: "Is it the same as the refined Nine Yangs? Is it related to Ganoderma lucidum?" Mandala glanced at Muchen in surprise. Said: "It seems that you are not hopelessly stupid." Muchen's mouth twitched slightly. "After the Nine Sun Ganoderma is refined, it will form nine Great Sun Crystals in the Immortal Sun's body. If all its nutrients can be catalyzed, the power of the Nine Suns will be able to suppress the sky in a matter of seconds." Mandala said slowly. "Crystal of the Sun?" Muchen frowned slightly, and then he closed his eyes slightly, and the majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out, and golden light surged. The immortal body of the great sun appeared in a flash, and he closed his eyes and sensed it carefully. After a while, he finally followed the direction of the flow of spiritual power and indeed found nine places with obscure and strange fluctuations in the body of the Immortal Sun. This kind of fluctuation is extremely subtle and hidden under the spiritual power. If Muchen hadn't deliberately detected it, it would have been difficult to detect it. Muchen's mind moved, and he carefully examined those places, and saw nine round golden crystals appearing in the depths where the spiritual light surged. A kind of extremely strong and powerful wave was quietly emitted. "Is this the Crystal of the Great Sun?" Mu Chen realized something in his heart, and then dispersed the Immortal Sun Body, opened his eyes, and asked with some urgency: "How can I catalyze this Crystal of the Great Sun?" He It can be felt that the Great Sun Crystal does contain extremely amazing power. If it can be matured, it will definitely greatly enhance his strength. "Simple, just use spiritual power to catalyze it. If your own spiritual power is insufficient, just use the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to catalyze it. Let me think about it, to catalyze the first Crystal of the Sun to maturity, you may only need 50,000 to 60,000 Supreme Spirits. The spiritual fluid is enough," Mandala said casually. "Fifty or sixty thousand dollars of Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" However, her casual words almost made Muchen spit out a mouthful of blood. He bought a Void Sun Fruit, which only cost more than 10,000 dollars of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. , but now just to catalyze a Sun Crystal requires more than 50,000, which is even if he is sold?I can¡¯t take it out! "Is it a lot? This is really just catalyzing the first Great Sun Crystal. The further you go, the more Supreme Spiritual Liquid you need." Mandala's snow-white shoulders lightly shrugged and said. Muchen¡¯s face turned green. The so-called power of the Nine Yangs of Emotion was completely created by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid! "Look at how pitiful you are" Mandala held up her face with her little hands and looked at Muchen's expression with some teasing. Then she waved her hand lazily and said, "For the sake of being so nosy and helping others just now." , I will help you to catalyze this first Crystal of the Sun." Hearing the previous sentence, Muchen immediately became angry, but when the next sentence came to his ears again, he immediately stopped laughing. He gave a thumbs up with a solemn expression: "Repaying kindness with gratitude, she is indeed a heroine." "Spineless." Mandala glanced at him sideways and said. "It's not like this is the time to use your backbone." Muchen said with a smile. "Summon the immortal body of the great sun again." Mandala waved his little hand and said. Muchen heard the words and immediately obeyed. With a thought, the immortal body of the great sun filled with golden light appeared in the huge mountain. The golden light rendered the inside of the mountain as if it were made of gold. Mandala stretched out his little hand, and saw a dark spiritual light condensing on his fingertips. The next moment, it turned into a ray of light and shot out, as fast as lightning, and shot into the immortal body of the sun. Finally, Appears between the eyebrows of the immortal body of the Great Sun. here. There is a crystal of the sun entrenched there. That ray of light directly enveloped the Great Sun Crystal, and Muchen could feel a majestic spiritual power. It is flowing towards the crystal of the big sun in a steady stream. And with the influx of such majestic spiritual power, the light of the Great Sun Crystal is getting brighter and brighter, and there seems to be a terrifying power rippling faintly. There was a faint light, but the Great Sun Crystal was not hatched as Muchen imagined. "What's going on?" Muchen opened his eyes and looked doubtfully at the mandala that had already closed his hands. The little girl gently rubbed her forehead, seeming a little tired. She rolled her eyes at Muchen and said, "Do you think this is an old hen hatching an egg? Is it so easy? I left a piece of spiritual power there to slowly catalyze it, hoping to wait for it to mature. It will still take some time." Mu Chen suddenly understood, and immediately smiled and said: "Why don't you catalyze a few more?" Her casual move can equal the effect of tens of thousands of supreme spiritual fluids. This kind of labor. It's simply outrageous. "Okay. But with the strength of your appearance, I think you only need to catalyze three Sun Crystals. Your immortal body will not be able to withstand that kind of terrifying power, and it will explode with a bang "A hint of a smile appeared on Mandala's little face, and then she stretched out her little hand, with a faint light wrapped around her fingertips, and said with a smile: "Come, let me help you." Muchen smiled sarcastically. He took two steps back and said, "I'll do it myself." Mandala took back his little hand casually. Muchen also sat aside. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Why do you know so much about the immortal body of the sun?" This doubt had been in his mind for a long time, because he found that the mandala was not familiar with the sun. The understanding of the body's annihilation seems to be beyond his imagination, and generally speaking, there should be very few people who know that the body will not be destroyed by the sun. Mandala was startled for a moment, then fell silent. After a while, he said, "Because you are not the only one in this world who has practiced the immortal body." "You have also practiced it?" Muchen was surprised. "No." Mandala shook his head and said calmly: "But I have metso don't think that you are the only one, and I have to remind you that if one day you also meet the same cultivator, the Immortal Sun People who are sick should be careful." "Why?" Mu Chen asked with a solemn expression. "What is your purpose in cultivating the Immortal Body of the Great Sun?" Mandala asked. "The Eternal Immortal Body." Muchen said softly, and his expression changed slightly immediately. Maybe he was more than one person who cultivated the Eternal Immortal Body, but there can only be one person who can finally cultivate the Eternal Immortal Body, so He said that other people who have practiced the Immortal Body of the Great Sun are, to a certain extent, his competitive enemies. "The Eternal Immortal Body is one of the only remaining primitive Dharmakayas in the world. If you want to truly obtain it, you naturally need to go through cruel selection. Since you have cultivated the Immortal Body, you have passed the first step. How far you can go depends on your own abilities," Mandala said calmly. Muchen's face was solemn, and his heart was a little turbulent. Mandala's words obviously shocked him a lot. It seemed that this eternal immortal body also hid many secrets that he didn't know about.   "Are the same for other primitive Dharmakayas?" Muchen looked at the mandala and asked. "Maybe." Mandala did not give a clear answer. Muchen nodded lightly, then smiled and said: "Thank you, I will be careful, but after hearing what you said, I am becoming more and more interested in the eternal immortal body." Mandala looked a little surprised. Mu Chen's eyes seemed to be getting more and more intense. This guy was truly astonishingly courageous. "It's just a reward for you." Mandala stood up, then turned and walked away from the mountain: "Let's go, the conquest of Da Luo Tianyu is about to begin. You can do it yourself, but don't be killed by others. This immortal body was wasted." Muchen smiled, and then he slowly clenched his palms with a determined look. No matter how dangerous it would be to cultivate this immortal body, he would never give up. One day, he will get that eternal immortal body! Because this is also the only way for him to reach that unparalleled power! Chapter 718 The war begins Chapter 718: The atmosphere of war preparation in the Daluo Tianyu has been brewing to the extreme in the past few days. In the sky above Daluo Tian, ??countless rays of light and shadow are passing by continuously every day, and the overwhelming fighting spirit is soaring into the sky. rise. In a place like Tianluo Continent, where there are constant disputes, war is an extremely common thing, and from a certain perspective, there is no so-called distinction between justice and evil. The law of the jungle here is the law of the jungle. During the dormant period of Da Luo Tianyu, Baizhan Territory also launched wars many times, sneak attacks on the cities of Da Luo Tianyu, and plundered them wantonly. But now, Da Luo Tianyu is just sending back all the actions they inflicted. Jiuyou Palace. In the main hall, many high-level officials of Jiuyou Palace gathered here. On that stone platform, spiritual light condensed, turning into an extremely huge and complex spiritual map. "Now that all the kings and forces in our Da Luo Tianyu have been dispatched, the other vassal forces are also mobilizing their strength." Jiuyou said, looking at the complicated map. "With such a big movement in Da Luo Tian Territory, I guess Bai Zhan Territory should also be aware of it, right?" Muchen also stared at the map and said. Jiuyou nodded lightly and said: "It doesn't matter if you notice it. In a war of this scale, nothing can be changed without foresight." Muchen also nodded. The huge strength of Da Luo Tianyu is here, no matter what the opponent has. Be prepared and crush them directly and overwhelmingly. Any strategy is just a decoration in the face of absolute strength. "What about our Jiuyou Palace's attack route?" Tang Bing asked from the side. Jiuyou¡¯s long and narrow beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and then her slender jade fingers appeared. It pointed to the southwest direction of the map, and finally stopped under a red light spot, around that light spot. Annotated with three eye-catching words in blood. Thunder Demon Sect! "Thunder Demon Sect?" Tang Bing, Tang Rou and others around them all exclaimed, and then Na Qiu Shan cautiously said: "Palace Master, this Thunder Demon Sect is quite famous in the Hundred Battles Domain, and its sect leader Qin Tiangang Their strength has already reached the fifth-grade supreme level. Is it safe to set them as a target? " Normally this kind of conquest war. Most of them are mainly plundering, and plundering naturally starts with the easiest thing first, and obviously. This Thunder Demon Sect is not among the easiest. "There are rewards only when you take risks." Jiuyou smiled slightly and said: "Thunder Demon Sect has acted domineeringly in recent years, invading our territory of Daluo Tianyu several times, and robbed no one knows how much supreme spiritual fluid. But this time, we will They took back everything they took. "As for Qin Tiangang, I will deal with him." Qiu Shan and the others looked at each other, but when they saw that Jiu You was determined, they agreed since Jiu You was so confident. , then they are no longer afraid, and Daluo Tianyu is dispatched as a whole this time. When the time comes, the Thunder Demon Sect will not dare to show off its strength. "Go and get ready, we will officially set off from Jiuyou Palace tomorrow!" "Yes!" Qiu Shan and others responded in unison. Then they all retreated. Muchen waited until everyone had retreated, then looked at Jiuyou, and asked with some doubts: "Why did you choose the Thunder Demon Sect first?" Although Jiuyou had already made an excuse before, but based on his understanding of Jiuyou, , this reason is obviously somewhat unreliable. Hearing this, Jiuyou glanced at Muchen and said, "That's only part of the reason. The main reason is because there is a Thunder Demon Abyss in the Thunder Demon Sect. Deep in the Thunder Demon Abyss, it is said that there is a kind of energy coming from the earth. The deep thunder is called the Earth Demon Thunder, and where the Earth Demon Thunder gathers, it is possible to give birth to another stronger thunder power, which we call the Netherworld Demon Thunder. Thunder?" Muchen was stunned. "This is an extremely strange power of thunder. Its power is more terrifying than the Black Demon God's Thunder. However, the conditions for its birth are extremely harsh, so I cannot guarantee whether it really exists in the Thunder Demon Abyss. " "You want it?" Muchen stared at Jiuyou, as if he had thought of something. "That's right, the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique you practice requires it. The power of thunder in your body from practicing the Thunder God Body is not enough to support you to practice the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique to perfection, so you must also integrate a The special power of thunder, and this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, is the best choice, because from the perspective of power, it can compete with the immortal fire," Jiuyou said seriously. Muchen looked at Jiuyou blankly, with deep emotion in his eyes. He did not expect that Jiuyou would choose this difficult Thunder Demon Sect because of him. "Okay, don't look like this. What I said before is actually correct. Only with risks can there be rewards. If we can solve the Thunder Demon Sect, ourThe harvest will exceed your imagination, and that is what our Jiuyou Palace urgently needs now. If we want to strengthen the Jiuyou Guards, we must need a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. " Jiuyouyu patted Muchen's shoulder and said with a smile: "And if we don't take action first, I'm afraid it won't be our turn. Muchen nodded lightly. Now is obviously not the time to refuse pretentiously. Since this matter is also good for Jiuyou Palace, he will naturally do his best. "In this case, then use this Thunder Demon Sect to fill the gap." Let¡¯s use it at home in Jiuyou Palace. " When the next day came, the war spirit that had been boiling in Da Luo Tian for several days finally reached the critical point of explosion. In the entire sky, human figures passed overwhelmingly, like dark clouds, constantly facing Da Luo. The teleportation spirit arrays from all over the sky have obviously started at this time. The kings have begun to take action. This kind of conquest is their best opportunity to plunder resources and strengthen themselves. And this time, the domain has begun. The Lord has already said that there is no need to hand over any plundered things, which undoubtedly made the kings' eyes turn red. And when countless figures passed across the sky, in front of the Jiuyou Palace, Jiuyou. Wearing a dark armor, her long hair was rolled up casually, she looked heroic, and her pair of slender breasts showed a thrilling beauty at this moment. Her beautiful eyes majestically scanned the black clouds in front of her. The Nine Nether Guards did not say anything more, but raised their jade hands, and then suddenly waved them down: "Nine Nether Guards, move out! " "yes! ¡± Neat and thunderous shouts suddenly sounded. Jiuyou, Muchen, Tang Bing and others took the lead and suddenly rose up, turning into streams of light across the sky. Behind them, large black clouds carried overwhelming fighting intent. , followed closely by Da Luo Tianyu, the southwest land, Xilao City, which is at the border of Da Luo Tianyu, and when Muchen led the Nine Nether Guards to appear here through the teleportation spirit array. I saw the chaotic scene all over the city. There was smoke everywhere in the city, and there were lights and shadows passing by in the sky from time to time. Compared with the prosperous cities in the inner area, such chaotic scenes obviously looked much more desolate. It was also at this time that some guards discovered the Jiuyou Guards who appeared here. Immediately, a light and shadow came across the city, and finally turned into a human figure. "The person who came appeared was a middle-aged man. He was clasping his fists respectfully at Jiuyou. These days, he has obviously seen many troops coming from Da Luo Tianyu, so for Jiuyou Guards Jiuyou was not surprised when he appeared and said, "How is the battle in this area? " "Originally, people from the Baizhan Domain were constantly attacking some time ago, but after the Lord of the Territory announced the conquest, the Baizhan Domain had retreated. Now our people are counterattacking, and there are people from both sides here. There are constant confrontations within thousands of miles. "Na Ji Fan said respectfully. "But thousands of miles away in the southwest is the territory of the Thunder Demon Sect, so none of our people dare to go too deep. " The strength of the Thunder Demon Sect is enough to compete with the kings of the Daluo Heaven Territory. Therefore, if the kings do not take action, the other vassal powers of the Daluo Heaven Territory will naturally not dare to provoke the Thunder Demon Sect. " Pass the order, the people in this area Everyone gathered towards the Thunder Demon Sect. "Jiuyou said calmly. Ji Fan was startled, and then said cautiously: "Are you going to attack the Thunder Demon Sect? Qin Tiangang is not easy to deal with. " "Go ahead, I will deal with Qin Tiangang myself." "Jiuyou jade waved her hand, her tone leaving no room for doubt. "Yes! " Ji Fan didn't dare to say anything more. He immediately clasped his fists in response, then swept down from the sky, got into the city lord's palace, and started to announce the news through a special communication channel. "Let's go! " Jiuyou moved swiftly and resolutely, without any delay. He turned around and rushed towards the southwest. Jiuyou Guards also immediately followed with murderous intent. In the city, countless eyes watched Jiuyou Guards go away. The figures all have surprised eyes. Looking at this, Jiuyou Palace seems to be heading straight for the Thunder Demon Sect. If these two collide, it will really be a thunderstorm. I just don¡¯t know that this has been happening in the Da Luo Tianyu recently. People are looking forward to this battle as to whether Jiuyou Palace, which has begun to rise in popularity, can defeat the Thunder Demon Sect, which has already become famous in the Baizhan Domain. Chapter 719 Sweep Chapter 719 Thunder Fire Plain. This is the point where Daluo Tianyu and the southwestern area of ??Baizhanyu meet. As the two behemoths start the war, this vast plain is also filled with flames of war. People and horses from both sides clashed everywhere, fighting back and forth, sneak attacks, and annihilations. The fierce battle directly caused the world to be shrouded in violent spiritual energy fluctuations. The earth seems to be trembling slightly anytime and anywhere. Those who do not belong to the two sides avoid these fighting areas to avoid being affected. In the meat grinder of this kind of war, if they are generally caught in it, it will obviously have devastating consequences. Within the Thunder Fire Plain, a dilapidated city stands. At this time, violent spiritual energy fluctuations are constantly sweeping through the city. Everyone can see that two waves of people are fighting for the city. And these two waves of people, apparently one party comes from the Da Luo Tiandi, and the other is the forces in the Battlefield. Similar to such a battle, it is not uncommon on today's Leihuo Plain. The battle for this city is obviously heating up at the moment. This city is called Earth Fire City. It is an important city in the Hundred Battles Domain, so it is heavily defended. Several waves of people from the Great Luo Heaven Domain have tried to capture it before. , but was beaten to the point of being defeated and fled. ?????????????????????????? But this time, the people who are eyeing this Earth Fire City again are from the Liger Mountain in the Daluo Tianyu. They are quite famous, so when the two sides faced off, the battle was extremely stalemate. At this time, above the city gate. There were hundreds of figures standing in the sky, and their expressions were a little solemn as they looked at the interior of the city where the spiritual energy fluctuations were constantly coming out. At the front of these people. He was a burly middle-aged man. He frowned and stared at the city. The defense here was unexpectedly strong. Whoops! As he stared at the city, dozens of lights and shadows rushed towards them, and finally landed in front of them. The leader was a man with the same burly build, but his appearance was familiar. Surprisingly, it was Fang Lei that Muchen met at the battle of Da Luo Jinchi not long ago. "Uncle Liu, there are two powerful men of the third level of supreme strength hidden in this Earth Fire City!" Fang Lei looked at the middle-aged man. said in a deep voice. "No wonder it's so hard to chew!" The middle-aged man looked solemn. He is the leader of Liger Mountain, and his strength is also at the third level of supreme. If the opponent only has a third level of supreme. They relied on their numerical advantage. They can still gain the upper hand, but if it's two people, then they will pay a huge price. "Uncle Liu, what should we do?" Fang Lei asked. He also knew very well that the opponent was stronger. If it hadn't been for being consumed by other troops before, he would have come out to confront them head-on. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes changed. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said decisively: "Retreat! Find another target!" Fang Lei and other strong men in Shihu Mountain were shocked. Immediately, they could only nod unwillingly, because they understood that if they captured it by force, they would definitely pay a heavy price. "Let's go!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and immediately retreated. Seeing this, the other strong men from Liger Mountain followed suit one after another. Whoops! call out! However, just when they were about to retreat, a stream of light and shadow suddenly rushed out of the city. The first two lights and shadows exuded extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "Haha, now that you're here, don't leave!" The two lights and shadows laughed wildly, and two violent spiritual powers swept out, directly towards the retreating Liger Mountain. When the leader of Shihu Mountain saw this, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly took action, fighting against the two spiritual powers. Bang! The spiritual power fluctuations exploded, and the leader of Shihu Mountain let out a muffled groan in his throat, and was knocked back hundreds of meters. After all, he was only a third-grade supreme. If the opponent fought two against one, he would naturally be defeated. "Hurry up!" After being knocked back, the leader of Liger Mountain did not dare to stay, and shouted hurriedly. It turns out that these guys were showing weakness to the enemy before, and they have recovered a long time ago. "Leave now, it's too late!" However, facing the many strong men in Liger Mountain who were eager to retreat, the strong men in Earth Fire City, led by the two third-grade supreme strong men, pursued them relentlessly. "Damn it!" Fang Lei cursed angrily when he saw these guys approaching. "Look where you are running away!" A ray of light and shadow rushed over, and a third-level supreme powerhouse appeared in front of Fang Lei and others. With a palm shot, the huge spiritual palm carried the shadow and enveloped it. . The place enveloped by the giant palm of spiritual powerSeveral people were unable to escape immediately, and their faces immediately turned pale. "Boom!" However, just when the giant palm of spiritual power was about to cover it, suddenly, a black beam of fighting intent violently shot out from the edge of the sky, hitting the spiritual power as fast as thunder. On the giant palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant palm of spiritual power was directly shattered away, and the beam of fighting intent remained unabated, directly and fiercely bombarding the body of the third-grade supreme being who was caught off guard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The latter felt like he was struck by lightning, his body flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He looked at the other side with a horrified face, and saw a black cloud sweeping over there, and finally suspended in the sky. "It's the Nine Nether Guards!" When the strong men from Liger Mountain saw this scene, they suddenly shouted in surprise. "Haha, Brother Fang, you're fine." At the front of the Nine Nether Guards, a figure looked at Fang Lei, and a clear laughter came. "Youyou are Muchen?!" Fang Lei looked at that familiar figure, but his eyes widened. Muchen smiled and nodded. Along the way, he led the Nine Nether Guards and swept away many people from the Baizhan Domain. He had sensed a violent fluctuation in spiritual power here before and rushed over. "It turns out that it's Commander Muchen. I'm the leader of Liger Mountain, Liu Shi." When the leader of Liger Mountain saw this, he quickly clasped his hands and clasped his fists. The look he was looking at Muchen was a bit strange. I think he had heard about it during this time. The reputation of this new commander of the Nine Nether Guards. "It turns out to be Master Liu Shan." Muchen also clasped his fists and smiled, but he was not too polite: "I will deal with a third-grade supreme, and you will deal with the rest of the troops yourself." "Thank you, Commander Muchen. !" When Liu Shi heard this, he couldn't help but be overjoyed, because he heard that Muchen didn't seem to want to rob the city. In this way, they can gain something from Shihu Mountain. Muchen smiled and nodded, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and with a wave of his hand, overwhelming fighting spirit swept out, directly attacking the third-level supreme powerhouse who had been injured by him earlier. However, he obviously overestimated the opponent's fighting spirit. The formation of the Nine Nether Guards was terrifying, and the fighting spirit was so pervasive that even the third-grade supreme powerhouse felt a little guilty. ¡°And since the Jiuyou Guards are all here, isn¡¯t the Palace Master of the Jiuyou Palace not far away? Thinking of this, the third-grade supreme powerhouse's eyes flashed, and he turned around and ran away. As soon as he fled, the powerhouses in the Earth Fire City also lost all fighting spirit and fled. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The morale of the strong men of the Lion-Tiger Mountain was greatly boosted, and they pursued them fiercely, and the previous decline was instantly dissipated. Muchen saw this scene, smiled faintly, looked at Liu Shi and Fang Lei, and said: "You two, the goal of our Jiuyou Palace is the Thunder Demon Sect. If you complete the conquest in Shihu Mountain, you can attack the Thunder Demon Sect." "The war is urgent, so don't stay any longer and take the first step!" Muchen clasped his fists and immediately waved his hand, leading the Nine Nether Guards to turn into dark clouds and storm out, leaving behind The look of astonishment filled the ground. "What an amazing young man. How long have you been here in the Daluo Heavenly Domain? You can actually control the Nine Nether Guards to this point." Liu Shi looked at the dark clouds going away, and then felt the fighting spirit that permeated the world. He couldn't help but admire. "It is indeed scary. He is even more powerful now than when I last saw him." Fang Lei also sighed. The last time he saw Muchen, he still had some confidence to fight with him, but Seeing each other this time, he already understood that he was no longer a match for Muchen, and Muchen's progress made him feel a little shocked. "If we continue at this rate, I'm afraid it won't be long before another king appears in Daluo Tianyu" Liu Shi shook his head with envy, and then he waved his hand: "Let's capture the Fire City! Then rush to the Thunder Demon Sect, haha, you must not miss this big scene!" As his voice fell, he was the first to rush out, and the other strong men from Shihu Mountain immediately followed. .?????? Although Jiuyou¡¯s target was directly at the Thunder Demon Sect from the beginning, she was smart and did not rush in with a single sword. Instead, as she gradually penetrated into the Thunder Fire Plain, she slowed down a bit and at the same time sent Muchen to lead the group. The Nine Nether Guards walked alone, but in this area, with Muchen's strength and the assistance of the Nine Nether Guards, they basically showed a sweeping posture. Therefore, wherever the footsteps of the Nine Nether Guards went, some of the Baizhan Territory troops who were still resisting were almost completely defeated. Moreover, Muchen did not take any measures to occupy the cities he passed, but exchanged them with each other. It was given to those forces that had fought hard before. Although this kind of behavior caused them some losses,But in just one day, it created an excellent reputation for Jiuyou Palace, so when Jiuyou Palace asked them to jointly encircle and suppress the Thunder Demon Sect, almost no one responded. So, when the Nine Nether Guards marched towards the Thunder Demon Sect the next day, there were already more than a dozen forces surrounding the Thunder Demon Sect from other directions in an encircling manner. That scene was so majestic that the sky and the ground were all filled with silhouettes of people passing by quickly. The fighting spirit filled the sky, as if even the sky had darkened. And it was in this terrifying encirclement and suppression posture that Muchen led the Nine Nether Guards and finally stepped into the range of the Thunder Demon Sect. Chapter 720 Thunder Demon Sect Chapter 720: When Daluo Tianyu¡¯s encirclement and suppression army entered the territory ruled by Thunder Demon Sect, they did not encounter the counterattack they imagined. What¡¯s more surprising is that the cities along the way were also cancelled. All defense. This abnormal situation made Jiuyou and Muchen a little surprised. Soon they understood that the Thunder Demon Sect was not retreating in fear. They were shrinking all their power and then gathering it into a thunderous force. burst out. "It seems they are planning to fight us at the foot of Thunder Demon Mountain." Jiuyou smiled faintly, but there was no fear in her narrow beautiful eyes. She just waved her hand gently and led the army to advance directly. Half a day later, the advance of the army finally slowed down, because the plains ahead began to stop. The sky there showed a dark color. Among the mountains, there were no lush trees. Some were just the continuous The sound of thunder resounded. Those thunders did not come from the sky, but came from deep underground. The rumble made the earth tremble slightly. A majestic black mountain stands in front like a giant. The dark mountain seems to be indestructible. Whoops! call out! When the Nine Nether Guards stood quietly, from behind, the overwhelming light and shadow also rushed over, and finally formed a fan shape to block the area. Those are the many vassal forces in Da Luo Tianyu. Muchen stood in front of the Nine Nether Guards, squinting his eyes slightly and looking at the huge mountain in front of him, although the power of violent thunder filled the world. But he still vaguely felt that countless powerful spiritual energy fluctuations existed here. After all, this is the headquarters of the Thunder Demon Sect. Jiuyou raised her beautiful eyes and heard the clear and cold voice. It spread across the world: "I've been hiding until now, so it's no longer interesting to keep my head shrinking, right?" "Haha, he is worthy of being the King of Jiuyou, he is truly a hero among women." And just when Jiuyou's voice came out, When it fell, a loud thunderous sound suddenly rumbled throughout the world. Immediately, bright thunder burst out from the Thunder Demon Mountain. Thunder light poured down overwhelmingly, finally in the dazzling light. Countless figures were seen flashing out from the mid-air, and the countless previously suppressed spiritual power fluctuations also burst out without reservation at this time. time. Even heaven and earth are eclipsed by it. More than half of the figures in the sky were incompatible with the Thunder Demon Sect. Obviously, they were not from the Thunder Demon Sect. Looking at this, the Thunder Demon Sect actually thought of being with Jiuyou. Jiuyou is recruiting other vassal forces to surround and suppress the Thunder Demon Sect, and the Thunder Demon Sect is also recruiting other forces, preparing to give Jiuyou Palace a fatal blow. The battlefield in the southwest is now. I am afraid that seven to eight out of ten forces have gathered here. That kind of lineup. Enough to launch a massive war. Muchen looked towards the center, where the power of thunder was the most violent in the world. He could only see a figure standing in the sky in the thunder light, and in front of it. He was tall and tall, wearing armor, with his arms folded across his chest. Gray-black lightning flashed on the surface of his body, and a powerful sense of oppression enveloped the world. And among the Thunder Demon Sect, who else can have such strength besides Qin Tiangang, the leader of the Thunder Demon Sect? On the Daluo Tianyu side, many forces were slightly agitated when they saw the burly figure like a demon. After all, the reputation of Thunder Demon Sect Qin Tiangang was quite high, and even, to some extent, had exceeded Jiuyou, after all, Jiuyou has been missing over the years. "I've long heard that King Jiuyou is beautiful and charming. Today, when I saw him, he really lived up to his reputation. However, this kind of fight is a man's business after all. You are so lovely, it's really hard for people to do it." Qin Tiangang looked at Jiuyou. You said with thunderous laughter. Jiuyou just smiled faintly when she heard the words, and then she slowly stepped forward, and with every step she took, a clear sound of clear singing resounded in the world, and terrifying spiritual power filled the world. Faintly, it seemed as if the sky behind her had turned into a giant black bird with no end in sight. That kind of clear sound directly drove away all the oppression emanating from Qin Tiangang. "Nine Nether Birds?" Countless eyes from heaven and earth looked at the giant Nether Bird, their expressions changing. Although many people knew that Jiu You belonged to the Nine Nether Bird clan, they didn't know that she had succeeded. Evolved into the body of a divine beast. Qin Tiangang's pupils narrowed slightly as he stared at the giant black bird, and the look on his face finally becameHe felt a little more solemn. Although Jiuyou was only a fourth-grade supreme, with the power of this divine beast, even a fifth-grade supreme would feel a headache. After all, the powerful vitality of the divine beast was far better than that of humans. In a fight, , will naturally prevail. "King Jiuyou, do you really plan to fight me to the death with the Thunder Demon Sect?" Qin Tiangang said in a deep voice: "You should know that this kind of fight will not be of much benefit to you. Although the two of us are now at war, it is better than our Thunder Demon Sect. There are many better goals." "What? Are you afraid now?" Jiuyou smiled sarcastically and said, "If you don't want to fight, I can let you leave. " Qin Tiangang's eyes turned cold and he said: "This sect leader is kind enough to help you, but you are so ignorant. Do you really think that my Thunder Demon Sect is a soft persimmon?" "Whether I am a soft persimmon or not, you have to fight to find out. "Jiuyou said calmly. "It seems that you are really determined to cause trouble for my Thunder Demon Sect. If you can destroy your Jiuyou Palace here, it will also help my Thunder Demon Sect gain momentum!" Qin Tiangang sneered. , a look of solemnity flashed across his eyes. He naturally knew how much momentum it would bring to their Thunder Demon Sect if Jiuyou Palace was destroyed. By then, I'm afraid they would be able to take advantage of this to jump up and compete with the Ten Thousand Swords Valley and the Demon Sect. The Corpse Sect and the Great Compassion are tied as the fourth top force in the Hundred Battlefields. It is precisely because of this ambition that he has been working hard to gather many scattered forces in the past few days and prepare to start a decisive battle with Jiuyou Palace under the Thunder Demon Mountain with the help of the favorable location. "I'm afraid you won't be lucky enough to enjoy it." Jiuyou said calmly, and then she stared at Qin Tiangang: "Since you have been preparing for so long, then how do you want to play this duel, I, Jiuyou Palace, will accompany you to the end. "Really?" Qin Tiangang sneered, and then he turned his eyes and stopped at Muchen behind Jiuyou, and said with a smile: "Recently, I heard that your Jiuyou Palace is making a fuss in Daluo Tianyu. This guy should be the new leader of your Jiuyou Palace, right? " "Haha, I've met Sect Master Qin," Muchen said with a smile. "I heard that you Jiuyou Guards have become quite famous recently." Qin Tiangang stared at Muchen with a smile, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, and said: "I used to say that you Jiuyou Guards are a bunch of losers, so this sect leader is also a little curious. Are the things you did some time ago true or false? "What does Sect Leader Qin want?" Muchen said with a smile. Qin Tiangang waved his hand with an indifferent expression. Boom. Behind him, in the gray-black thunder light, a low thunder sound suddenly sounded. Then the thunder light slowly dissipated, and only an army wearing gray and black armor was seen, quietly appearing in Qin Dynasty. Behind Tiangang. With the appearance of this army, a violent wave suddenly emitted, and under the black armor, there seemed to be a pair of beast-like eyes. "Those are the Thunder Demons of the Thunder Demon Sect, and they are also a well-known army." Tang Bing stood behind Muchen and said with a solemn voice. Muchen nodded lightly. When he came here, he already had some understanding of the Thunder Demon Sect. Naturally, he also knew about this army called the Thunder Demon Zhong. This was an army carefully built by the Thunder Demon Sect. To some extent, Generally speaking, I am afraid that the combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of Jiuyou Guards. Muchen stared at the Thunder Demons, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly, because he saw a figure walking out slowly from the front of the army. The figure was dressed in gray-black clothes, with long hair disheveled. He seemed a bit free and uninhibited, and his appearance could be considered handsome, but his thin lips looked as if they were carved with a knife. "Haha, I'm Qin Ling, the elder of the Thunder Demon Sect." The figure appeared and smiled at Muchen with a kind smile. However, when Muchen heard this name, his eyes narrowed slightly. Among the information he knew, there was naturally this Qin Ling. It was said that he was one of the two elders of the Thunder Demon Sect, and his strength had already reached the level of the third-grade supreme. , and he is also the leader of the Thunder Demons. Under his leadership in the past few years, the Thunder Demons have plundered countless cities in the Daluo Tianyu. Even some vassal forces were destroyed by him. He can be regarded as the number one ruthless man. . "It's like thunder piercing the ears." Muchen smiled and said. "Haha, I've heard a lot about Commander Muchen's majestic deeds during this period. We, the Thunder Demons, have never wiped out such a famous opponent. It seems we have to seize this opportunity." Qin Ling said with a gentle smile. . "I'm afraid that in the future, there won't be any so-called Thunder Demons in this Hundred Battlefields." Muchen also smiled. Although the two of them were smiling, their words were tit-for-tat, and there was even murderous intent flowing in them. This made many forces in the world feel slightly frightened. It seems that today's battle is??, it is inevitable. "Nine Nether King, let me see how powerful your Nine Nether Bird is today!" Qin Tiangang's thunderous laughter resounded throughout the world. Immediately, his eyes suddenly turned cold, he stamped his feet, and flew straight into the nine heavens. At the same time, there were shouts of shouting and murderous intent. "Qin Ling, destroy these Nine Nether Guards!" "I will obey the order of the sect master!" Qin Ling smiled and clasped his fists, staring at Muchen like a cat seeing a mouse. Chapter 721 Thunder Demon¡¯s Fighting Intent Chapter 721: Boom. Thunder resounded throughout the heaven and earth, and Qin Tiangang's figure turned into a thunder rainbow, flying directly towards the nine heavens. The violent and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations rippled throughout the heaven and earth. Jiuyou raised her pretty face, and her long and beautiful eyes looked at the thunder rainbow with coldness. Then she turned her head and said to Muchen: "I will deal with Qin Tiangang, and the Thunder Demons will be left to you." The only army they can put on the table now is the Nine Nether Guards. The troops from other forces are obviously far inferior to the Thunder Demons. "Leave it to me." Muchen nodded lightly. Although Qin Ling's strength reached the third level of supreme, fortunately, he had also broken through to the second level of supreme before, and under the control of his fighting spirit, Muchen was not confident. will be weaker than him. "I will deal with him as soon as possible." Jiuyou nodded without any further delay. With a little more grace, she appeared on the body of the huge black bird behind him, and then the bird let out a long cry, and the hanging bird The wings of the cloud flapped, and a strong wind blew between the sky and the earth. The huge figure turned into black light and rushed up to the distant sky. Qin Tiangang stands above the Nine Heavens. This height is about tens of thousands of feet above the ground. The wind is so strong that only strong men with their strength can dare to fight fiercely here. He crossed his arms across his chest, looking at the huge Hades bird that appeared in front of him with its wings of hanging clouds, and then looked at the slender figure on top of the giant bird. He smiled faintly, clenched his palms, and the gray-black thunder light was like A python started to swim on the surface of his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thunder flashed, and Qin Tiangang's body seemed to expand in a circle at this time. Generally speaking, people who practice thunder attribute spiritual power will have a stronger physical body, and this Qin Tiangang is obviously like Muchen, who practices Over the body. "You, Jiuyou Palace, put your target on my Thunder Demon Sect. I can only say that you are blind." Qin Tiangang looked at Jiuyou with a sneer and said. Jiuyou heard this. But he didn't talk nonsense, and with a slight tap of his jade foot, he saw the bird chirping, its wings vibrating, and the majestic spiritual power swept out, directly turning into overwhelming black feathers, covering the direction like a heavy rain. Qin Tiangang. "It's a small skill." Qin Tiangang clenched his hands. The gray-black lightning burst out suddenly, as if it were a circle of thunder barrier, protecting it within it. As soon as those black feathers encountered the thunder barrier, they were shaken into light spots and dissipated. "Really?" Jiuyou raised her red lips. The jade hand pointed out in the air, and suddenly, among the overwhelming black feathers, a plume burning with purple flames appeared in the air, and rushed into the thunder barrier with a swish, and this time, the purple flames surge. Instead, it burned the entangled gray-black thunder into nothingness, and its feathers were like sharp swords, shooting directly at Qin Tiangang's eyebrows. The sudden and fierce attack caused Qin Tiangang's complexion to change, but after all, he was also a fifth-level supreme expert. He immediately turned his hand and slapped it with a palm, and lightning surged in his palm. Boom! The palm wind collided hard with the purple flame feathers. Suddenly, extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations spread out. Qin Tiangang's figure flashed and appeared hundreds of feet away. He looked down at his charred palms, and his expression became a little gloomy. "You think you can stop my immortal fire with your little thunder power?" Jiuyou said with a hint of ridicule on his red lips. "Humph." Qin Tiangang snorted coldly. Immediately, he stamped his feet fiercely, and gray-black thunder burst out from his body like an ocean. In just a few breaths, the clouds turned into black thunderclouds. That kind of terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation can be clearly felt even by people tens of thousands of feet below. When a fifth-grade supreme being is truly angry, his power is indeed enough to shock the world. Jiuyou jade hand twirled, and the dark spiritual power burst out from her body at this time. In the rolling black waves, purple flames surged, causing the space to become violently distorted. " Two huge and terrifying forces each occupy half of the sky. The collision is like the collision of meteorites. Two icy gazes intertwined in mid-air, and in the next moment, two figures turned into light and shadow and rushed out. Behind them, spiritual energy surged like a torrent, and finally collided. Boom! Above the nine heavens, an astonishing spiritual storm was raging. Even the piercing wind was shattered and blown away at this moment. The spiritual power of the two people was filled within a radius of tens of thousands of feet. This battle is destined to be thrilling. Below, countless eyes looked at the movement in Jiutian, and secretly smacked their lips. However, some people's eyes immediately shifted. Jiuyou and Qin Tiangang both possess tyrannical strength. This kind of confrontation is obviously difficult to distinguish easily. Win or lose.   And when it is difficult to tell the winner above, the confrontation below is particularly important. The victory here will also affect Jiuyou and Qin Tiangang, and in that kind of duel, once whoever is distracted, it will be very difficult. Flaws may be exposed. Eyes all over the sky began to look at the two figures standing in front of the Nine Nether Guards and the Thunder Demons. Under the countless gazes, Qin Ling also smiled at Muchen and said, "Since even the sect leader has given the order, I really can't let you go today." He obviously had a lot of confidence. , the number of the Thunder Demons was greater than that of the Nine Nether Guards, and the leader of both sides, his third-grade supreme strength, could be considered to have crushed Muchen. Coupled with the dazzling achievements he has led the Thunder Demons to achieve over the years, he has enough reasons to despise the new commander in front of him who has just become famous in the Great Luo Heaven. "I'm afraid that the final result will disappoint Commander Qin Ling." However, facing his confidence, Muchen just smiled calmly and said. "Haha, you are courageous." Qin Ling gave a thumbs up, and then the corner of his mouth raised a cold arc, and said: "But this is what makes it interesting. I hope you won't let me down later. You are just a talker. I hate it the most!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After saying this, Qin Ling stamped his feet and rushed up. Behind him, thunder resounded throughout the world, and the thunder demons suddenly turned into lightning and shot up into the sky. rise. When Mu Chen saw this, he also raised his palm. "Mu Chen, be careful." Tang Bing said softly, this Qin Ling already has the strength of a third-grade supreme, stronger than any of the four commanders of their Da Luo Tianyu. Although this kind of commanding an army to fight requires personal strength , it is not the most important, but it can have a considerable impact after all. "I'll leave this to you." Muchen nodded. Today's battlefield is almost divided into three parts. Jiuyou and Qin Tiangang occupy one area. The Jiuyou Guards will have a decisive battle with the Thunder Demons, and this is the most chaotic place. Many forces on both sides will take action to try to contain the other side. "Don't worry, they will never interfere with you." Tang Bing smiled slightly, but she seemed quite calm. In the past few days, she has communicated with many forces in Da Luo Tianyu. Once the melee begins, she will Take control of the situation temporarily. When Muchen saw the confident and calm smile of the girl in front of him, he stopped talking. His raised palm suddenly fell down, and his eyes became sharp. "Nine Nether Guards, let's go!" "Yes!" The thunderous voice resounded, and the Nine Nether Guards immediately rose from the ground, turned into a dark cloud and rushed into the sky, and finally appeared in front of the thunder demons, pounding A fierce fighting spirit permeated the air. Mu Chen moved and appeared directly above the Jiuyou Guards, and the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit gathered around him like a black ocean. Qin Ling looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes, and then he raised his palm lightly, and a faint voice resounded. "Thunder Demon Fighting Will!" Behind them, under the gray-black armor of the Thunder Demons, eyes full of violence seemed to appear, and soon a thunderous roar sounded. Boom! Thunder flashed between the sky and the earth, and countless gray-black fighting intentions were seen rising into the sky like thunder pythons. Finally, they converged overwhelmingly behind Qin Ling. The scene was extremely majestic. "I want to come and see what is so commendable about the Jiuyou Commander who has been making a lot of noise in the Daluo Heaven Realm recently!" Qin Ling smiled, and then he stretched out his two fingers and pointed at Muchen from a distance. , tap lightly. Bang! A hundred-foot-long thunderous battle intent rushed out like an angry dragon. The bright light that burst out in an instant attracted countless gazes from heaven and earth. The thunderous fighting spirit swept over and appeared in front of the Nine Nether Guards in a flash. However, just when it was about to hit hard, the dark fighting spirit swept over and turned into a plume. shield. Boom! The two were at odds with each other, and violent fluctuations were raging, but the seemingly weak Feather Shield was never broken. It was not until the power of the thunderous fighting spirit was exhausted that it dissipated little by little. Seeing this scene, the eyes of countless strong men on both sides below were slightly condensed, because judging from the scale, it was obvious that the Thunder Demons had the advantage, and their fighting spirit also seemed more violent. However, the offensive from them was easily resisted by the Jiuyou Guards. "Awesome, I have long heard that Commander Muchen defeated the 5,000 Blood Eagle Guards with the help of a thousand nineteen ghost guards. When I saw it today, it seems that the rumors are indeed true." "It seems that Commander Muchen has a better understanding of the fighting spirit. ?Control far exceeds other commanders. " "" On the Daluo Tianyu side, many strong men couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration, and immediately put their minds down. After all, they were also worried that if Muchen was defeated, Jiuyou would be distracted, and once If Jiuyou misses, their side will definitely be defeated. Boom! In the sky, Muchen calmly looked at the disappearing thunder light. Then he raised his head and stared at Qin Ling with his dark eyes, as sharp as a blade. The look came up little by little. ¡°Today I want you to see who can kill whom! " His hands suddenly formed seals, and the next moment, the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit suddenly surged at a crazy speed. In just a few breaths, the sky turned dark, and even the violent thunder sounded. At this time, he was suppressed by everyone, and he finally began to show his ferocity. Chapter 722 Interference Chapter 722: The majestic Jiu Nether's fighting spirit roared across the world at this moment. Its strength was no weaker than that of the thunder demons who had an absolute advantage in numbers. The fighting spirit swept through Muchen's body like an ocean. , from a distance, it looks like black sea water pouring out of the cracks in space, trying to flood the world. Faced with such a tyrannical fighting spirit, not even the third-grade supreme would dare to challenge its edge. Qin Ling stood in the sky. He looked at the majestic fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards, and his pupils shrank slightly. It seemed that it was just as the intelligence said, this boy named Muchen had a very sophisticated understanding of fighting spirit. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to raise the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards to this level. Qin Ling's eyes flashed slightly, and then he snorted coldly and stamped his feet. He saw layers of gray-black thunderclouds condensed by the thunder demon's fighting spirit, piled up behind him, and violent thunder resounded throughout the world. , that kind of momentum is also extremely powerful. "Don't think of me, the Thunder Demons, as the worthless Blood Eagle Guards in your Daluo Heaven Realm!" Qin Ling sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became cold and stern. He raised his palms, and the Thunder Demon's fighting spirit broke out. With a shocking roar, the gray-black lightning gathered crazily, and finally turned into a huge thunder spear directly in the layers of thunder clouds. Around the thunder spear, gray-black thunder coiled around like a giant python, and the roaring sound shook the world. This Qin Ling did not have the slightest intention to test Muchen. He used real methods as soon as he made a move, obviously intending to gain the upper hand as quickly as possible and defeat the Nine Nether Guards. "Spear of the Thunder Demon!" Qin Ling held his hand and threw it down fiercely. The gray-black thunder spear suddenly shot out, and the space immediately shattered. In a flash, it appeared in the sky. The sky above Youwei. "Nine Nether Feathers!" As soon as Muchen's seal changed, the ocean formed by the gathering fighting spirit also surged, and a huge dark black feather suddenly swept out. It was directly with the thunder spear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The loud sound resounded, and the violent fluctuations raged, as if setting off a storm, but it was unable to stir up the majestic sea-like fighting spirit on both sides. One move failed, but Qin Ling's eyes didn't even change. Immediately, his sealing technique changed like lightning, and the overwhelming fighting spirit surged crazily at this time. I saw a huge thunder spear taking shape quickly, and in just a few breaths, it filled the sky. This scene made many strong men¡¯s scalps go numb. An attack of this intensity could be performed by any ordinary third-grade supreme master alone. I'm afraid that everyone will have a big burden, but now in Qin Ling's hands, he can pick it up casually. This is the terrible thing about relying on fighting spirit, because what he has to face at this time is not just a single person, but a team of people. A third-level expert, commanding an army of thousands of elite masters! "Go." Qin Ling flicked his finger. The overwhelming thunder spears shot out suddenly, and with every movement of his hands and feet, the mountains collapsed and the earth was shattered, and the sky and the earth were eclipsed. It seemed extraordinary. However, facing his violent bombardment, Muchen was not afraid at all, even though the Thunder Demons were superior in number. But he also had an advantage in understanding and controlling fighting spirit, so it was impossible for Qin Ling to try to overwhelm him with fighting spirit. Therefore, Muchen immediately controlled Jiuyou's fighting spirit and roared out. The fighting spirit seemed to turn into countless waves of fighting spirit and rushed out, colliding with the countless thunder spear offensives. boom! boom! Violent loud noises continued to sound in the sky, and a "bobo" hurricane raged. The space was distorted piece by piece. Down there, countless strong men looked up at the sky that was constantly exploding. There was no skill at all in the confrontation between the two. It's just a head-on confrontation with the strong fighting spirit. However, everyone could see that Qin Ling, who was launching a violent offensive, did not have the slightest advantage. Almost all of his offensives were blocked by Muchen, unable to make any progress. This scene made many people feel a little amazed. Over the years, the Thunder Demons have become famous, and countless forces have been destroyed by them. However, now, that ferocious power has finally been blocked. Looking at the current situation, even if the Nine Nether Guards cannot destroy the Thunder Demons, they can at least entangle them. The new leader of the Nine Nether Palace does have two skills. Boom! In the sky, the violent spiritual power fluctuations raged for more than ten minutes, and finally gradually stopped. Qin Ling also stopped this meaningless violent offensive, because he knew that if he continued like this, it would only take a long time. It's just extended. This kind of competition between armies focuses on thunderous means, because the number of armies is huge and they are inherently?Winning by quantity, if it is an encirclement and suppression, it will naturally trap the enemy to death. But if the two armies want to determine the outcome, they must use the strongest means to defeat the opponent's fighting spirit and win in one fell swoop. But at the moment, the Jiuyou Guards' fighting spirit is no weaker than that of the Thunder Demons. If they continue to fight, it will just be a waste of time. Obviously, this result is not what Qin Tiangang or Qin Ling wants. Qin Ling's eyes flickered, and his thin lips looked particularly sinister at this moment. "What? Won't continue?" Seeing Qin Ling stop his offensive, Muchen also smiled. Qin Ling glanced at him coldly and said calmly: "Boy, although I have to admit that you do have some talent in fighting spirit, but I still have to say that you are a little more mature." At this point, Qin Ling's words A strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Muchen frowned slightly when he saw his smile, and felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. And at this moment, Qin Ling clenched his hand, and saw a stone flashing with gray-black thunder appearing in his hand. He clenched his hand fiercely, and the thunder stone was instantly crushed and blasted away. Boom! Gray-black lightning suddenly spattered out overwhelmingly at this moment, filling the air with lightning, but it did not cause any harm. However, Muchen's face suddenly changed color at this moment. Because he discovered that the lightning was like a huge force field, and in this force field, the fighting spirit condensed around him was quickly dissipating. "What's going on?" Muchen looked at Qin Ling with cold eyes, but found that the thunder demon fighting spirit gathered around him quickly dissipated at this time. Obviously, they were also in this thunder light. was affected. What on earth is this guy going to do? "Haha, have you found that you can't activate your fighting spirit?" Qin Ling looked at Muchen jokingly, and then he clapped his hands and said, "This is the Thunder Demon Crystal. Together with the Thunder Demon Mountain, it can create a minefield." , in this area, it will cause great interference to the fighting spirit, so now in this area, we can't mobilize the fighting spirit." Muchen frowned, closed his eyes slightly, sensing the fighting spirit, it turned out to be true. He found that there seemed to be an invisible force interfering with him, and this interference, with his current strength, could not be blocked. There was also some commotion from many Jiuyou Guard soldiers below. If Muchen could not mobilize the fighting spirit, then their Nine Nether Guards would almost be eliminated, because Muchen is the soul of the Nine Nether Guards, and only he can Control the will to fight, and once an army loses its will to fight, it will undoubtedly become a straggler. "What's going on?" At this time, countless strong men also discovered this scene below, and immediately many doubtful voices sounded, what is Qin Ling doing? In this case, wouldn't he be able to mobilize the fighting spirit of the Thunder Demons to launch an attack? "Now you have lost the Nine Nether Guards, and I have also lost the Thunder Demons." Qin Ling looked at Muchen with a smile, tapped Muchen lightly with his finger, and then pointed at himself: "You are the only one here, and you are the only one here." You have me." As soon as these words came out, everyone understood what Qin Ling meant. Muchen, who had lost the Nine Nether Guards, was just a second-grade supreme, but Qin Ling was still a long-established third-grade supreme. Supreme! With the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards, Muchen can naturally compete with Qin Ling. However, once the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards is taken away, Muchen's strength will naturally be knocked back to its original form. The two sides were originally on the same level, but due to the disappearance of their fighting spirit, they were directly pulled apart! This is Qin Ling¡¯s intention! "Despicable!" Tang Bing gritted her silver teeth and yelled angrily. Immediately, her beautiful eyes turned cold and she coldly ordered: "Do it! Eradicate the Thunder Demon Sect!" Behind that, many forces in Daluo Tianyu that had been eager to try for a long time suddenly became patient. Unable to stop it, when even the spiritual power surged into the sky, the sound of fighting resounded throughout the world, and countless streams of light swept across the sky, directly attacking the Thunder Demon Mountain. "Stop them!" Upon seeing this, many forces from the Hundred Battlefields immediately came forward. They all understood that the two battlefields in the sky were closely related at this time, and Qin Ling had already set up a trap to trap Muchen. As long as they stopped the opponent's offensive, then the victory of this war will be tilted to their side. So at this time, you must not retreat! Terrible torrents converged in the sky, and for a moment, the whole world began to tremble. Boom! boom! When the two sides fought, there was a real big commotion. Countless strong men fought against each other. The spread of spiritual power fluctuations caused the earth to tremble continuously. Mountains were hit by the clash of spiritual powers. timeIt turned into powder, and huge cracks opened on the ground like an abyss In the sky, Qin Ling crossed his arms and allowed the spiritual power below to rage, but his cold eyes locked on Muchen, and the corners of his mouth The smile is full of sinisterness. "Now, what else can you do?" Muchen also looked at Qin Ling, but his frown slightly relaxed, and then he nodded with a smile and said, "Why don't you use your fighting spirit Actually, this It's just what I want." When Qin Ling heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes turned ferocious. At this time, are you still talking nonsense? What a damn thing! Chapter 723: Second Grade vs. Third Grade Chapter 723 A golden thunder light force field spread in the sky, covering the area. Muchen looked at this thunder light force field, but to Qin Ling's expectation, there was no Too much panic. "Is it interfering with the fighting spirit" Muchen smiled, raised his head, and locked Qin Ling with his arms folded across his chest. A chill passed through his eyes. To a certain extent, Qin Ling's move suited him just right. Mind. Although he can gain some advantages in the competition of fighting spirit by relying on his control and understanding of fighting spirit, the Jiuyou Guards have a weak foundation after all, and the Thunder Demons are not ordinary people. Therefore, if he only relies on Jiuyou's fighting spirit In fact, Muchen was not absolutely sure of winning, and at most he could only continue to struggle pointlessly. But once both of them lose their will to fight, they will both be knocked back to their original form. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this kind of revealing of their original form is an extremely bad thing for Muchen. After all, he is only a second-grade supreme, but Qin Ling, but possesses the strength of a third-grade supreme. But for Muchen, his chances of winning began to increase when his true colors were revealed. With Qin Ling possessing the thunder demons, Muchen would really feel particularly troublesome, but now Without the armor of the thunder demons, Qin Ling's danger level has been greatly reduced in Muchen's heart. "It seems that you are very calm." Qin Ling stood in the sky with his arms folded across his chest. Gray-black lightning flashed around him. Behind him, the space fluctuated. It seemed as if there was a vast sea emerging. It was astonishing. Spiritual pressure. Covering the heaven and earth. "Thunder Demon Body!" Qin Ling smiled, and then his eyes suddenly turned cold and he formed seals with his hands. I could see that his body was swelling at an alarming speed at this time, and his skin quickly became as black as iron. Under the skin, the veins were trembling like a horned dragon. In just ten breaths, This Qin Ling turned into a giant with a dark body and gray lightning. A feeling of unparalleled power. It spread out, and it was obvious that this thunder demon body was cultivated by Qin Ling. It is also a very powerful body-refining magic with thunder attributes! "I can feel some thunder power from your body. I think you should have practiced some thunder-attribute magic, but I'm afraid you are just playing tricks in the class." Qin Ling's voice became violent at this time. Get up, that roaring sound. The shock stings the ears. "Thunder Demon Body?" Muchen looked at Qin Ling's dark body with some surprise. Immediately he couldn't help but grinned, and said: "Then today I really want to see who is the ax in the class!" Muchen put his hands together in seals, and the bright thunder suddenly burst out from his body at this time. , the silver light shone brightly in the blink of an eye, apparently pushing the Thunder God's body to the ultimate thunder state. Although Muchen's body was still not as big as Qin Ling's after activating the Thunder God's body, the low muffled thunder could not be heard. But it actually surpassed the thunder power brought by Qin Ling. "Huh?!" Qin Ling looked at Muchen who was almost in a thunderous state, his eyes also condensed. He did feel that Muchen had some thunder power in his body before, but he did not expect that once activated, those seemingly inconspicuous thunder powers would explode with such power. This alone was obviously not enough to make Qin Ling fearful. He sneered and stamped his feet fiercely. The ghostly figure appeared directly in front of Muchen, and then he aimed a palm at the latter's Tianling Gai. Shoot hard. The sound of wind and thunder resounded, as fast as thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, although his speed was fast, Muchen was even faster. Before he could push the force of his palm to the extreme, the fist clenched with five fingers, carrying domineering power, directly hit his palm, terrifying The power exploded and directly dispersed the wind from Qin Ling's palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this Qin Ling is not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. His combat experience is far beyond that of ordinary people. The palm attack failed, and the wind from his leg instantly turned into a bolt of lightning, bringing up afterimages, shattering the space, and continuously Blast towards Muchen's chest. Muchen¡¯s expression remained motionless, and the wind in his legs was like thunder, and he regretted it. Bang! Bang! Bang! The attack speed of the two people was so fast that ordinary people could only see the afterimages of lightning passing by, and then there was the sound of violent thunder in the sky. In just ten breaths of time, the two fought for hundreds of rounds, and they all relied on the strength of their bodies. Every time they clashed, it was like steel. That kind of hard fight was watched by countless people. My eyelids are twitching. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunder tore through the sky, and two figures of thunder appeared again.They crossed each other, the fists were like thunder, and they collided hard. Lightning suddenly burst out from under their fists, and both figures were shocked and shot backwards. Muchen was shocked back a hundred steps, and immediately stamped his feet to stabilize his body. His arms trembled, and his sleeves turned into powder and fell down. And Qin Ling only took dozens of steps back. No matter what, the strength of the third-grade supreme still occupies a considerable advantage in this head-on collision. Qin Ling crossed his fingers and clenched his backhand. His bones cracked. He looked at Mu Chen with a gloomy look, a little surprised in his eyes. He didn't expect that the boy in front of him could actually fight him to this point in a physical confrontation. . His Thunder Demon Body was tempered in the Thunder Demon Abyss for more than ten years before he could achieve this achievement. However, the physical body that the guy in front of him cultivated was no weaker than him. He didn¡¯t like this result. He set up a trap to take away the will to fight, and he didn¡¯t want another close result! A cold look passed through Qin Ling's eyes. He took a deep breath and formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, layers of thunderclouds emerged from the sky and the earth, and gray and black thunder quickly gathered around him. In just a few breaths, Suddenly, a huge shadow of thunder and light appeared outside Qin Ling. "Thunder Magic Body!" When Qin Ling's low shout resounded, the giant shadow of thunder light completely condensed. Immediately, the giant shadow and giant palms closed together, then pulled hard, and with a hiss, only a thousand-foot-long shadow was seen. The huge gray-black thunder whip was condensed. With a swishing sound, the void was torn apart, and it was winding towards Muchen like an angry dragon. "Thunder Demon's Whip!" Muchen's figure trembled. The huge thunder whip shot out from the space and pierced his body fiercely. With one successful blow, Qin Ling was not happy, but instead frowned, because he saw Muchen's figure slowly dissipating, it was just an afterimage. "Wow!" Qin Ling's eyes flashed slightly, and then the thunder whip was shot back fiercely. Drawing a gorgeous arc in the sky, he went straight behind him. Boom! The space behind him was torn open, and a dragon shadow swept out. Immediately, the evil energy surged into the sky, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar carried the shadow and slammed down on the giant thunder shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The speed of the thunder whip is astonishing, and it comes directly first. Quickly winding up. After binding the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, the gray-black lightning crackled and eroded away, trying to refine the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And the evil energy on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar also surged, resisting the eroding thunder light. "This weapon is good, I like it!" Qin Ling licked his mouth and smiled solemnly. The thunder whip surged with power, and it directly entangled the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar and flew it backwards. That powerful force was so powerful that even Muchen couldn't bear it when he pushed the Thunder God's body to the extreme. After all, Qin Ling now sacrificed the Supreme Dharma Body. "If you want to swallow my things, I'm afraid I'll kill you!" Muchen's face also turned cold at this moment. Immediately, golden light surged in his eyes, and bright golden light erupted overwhelmingly. In just a short moment, a building was like gold. The giant cast-like body appeared in the sky, and for a day, it was suspended behind his head, full of pressure. It is the immortal body of the great sun! The huge palm of the Immortal Sun Body directly grasped the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and instantly offset the powerful force transmitted from it. No matter how the thunder magic body was urged, it could no longer move it at all. "Want it? Then I'll give it to you!" A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes. On the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, monstrous evil energy suddenly erupted, and it directly shook away the big hand of the Thunder Magic Body, and then the Great Sun Immortal Body Taking one step forward, the golden light surged, as if even the sky was trembling. "Boom!" The bright golden light gushes out like a liquid, directly turning the dark and dark Demonic Pillar of Sumeru into a bright golden light, as if made of gold, and then this golden magic pillar is carrying the great sun. The terrifying power of the immortal body shattered the layers of thunder clouds in the sky, and it hit the thunder magic body fiercely. "Thunder Demon Entrusts Yueshou!" The terrifying power that suddenly shrouded from the sky also caused Qin Ling's expression to change violently. He could not imagine how Muchen could have such strong strength, but at this time he could not tolerate his neglect. , immediately formed a seal with both hands, and saw that the thunder magic body was shot out with both palms, and the overwhelming gray-black thunder light condensed and turned into a huge thunder hand. The thunder hand seemed to be holding the sky, towering like a mountain. boom! The golden magic pillar was still looking at the countless eyes, and it was hard to regret, and then, the earth-shattering sound madeThe heartbeat rang out. An extremely violent spiritual storm erupted from the sky. This kind of movement caused the chaotic battlefield below to freeze for a moment, and one line of sight couldn't help but cast away. There. The golden magic pillar slowly pressed down, and the huge thunder hand that seemed to be able to hold up the mountains and the sky was sinking little by little at this time. Although the sinking speed is slow, it is unstoppable. Qin Ling's expression suddenly became difficult to look at. "Crack." As Qin Ling's expression became more ugly, suddenly, there was a subtle click sound, and countless strong men's pupils shrank, and they saw that there seemed to be a subtle golden light blooming in the hand of Lei, and then the golden light suddenly became bright. Boom! Golden light poured down overwhelmingly, and the powerful thunder hand exploded at this moment! Countless strong men secretly took a breath of air in their hearts. Who would have thought that after Qin Ling used his thunder magic, he would be suppressed by Muchen, who was no more powerful than a second-grade supreme master! This scene obviously went beyond Qin Ling¡¯s imagined script! Chapter 724 Thunder Demon Tribulation Chapter 724: The golden magic pillar shattered the thunder demon's hand and fell suddenly, and finally directly hit the huge crossed arms of the thunder magic body directly in the countless shocking eyes. Boom! At the moment of the collision, a loud sound resounded, and the huge thunder magic god suddenly fell from the sky. With his feet, the two mountain peaks collapsed. The huge body, which was a thousand feet high, was even waist-deep into the earth. There were ferocious cracks. Spreading out quickly Countless eyeballs seemed to bulge out at this moment. In the sky, the immortal body of the sun stood on the sky. Its majestic golden pupils looked at the thunder magic body that was violently blasted into the earth. Muchen's thunderous taunting voice also sounded at this time. "It seems that there is someone else who is doing the tricks." Qin Ling's complexion was livid inside the thunder magic body. He obviously did not expect that the Supreme Dharma Body that Muchen cultivated was so powerful. The power that was transmitted from the previous contact , even he felt palpitations. The Supreme Dharmakaya that Mu Chen cultivated must be unusual. Even with Qinling's eyesight, it was impossible to see the exact origin of this immortal body. "It's too early for you to be happy!" But no matter what, it was impossible for him, Qin Ling, to admit defeat. He immediately sneered and slapped the ground with his huge hand of thunder magic, causing the ground to shatter immediately. Countless rocks shot away, and the thunder magic body rushed into the sky again. The two huge supreme dharma bodies are once again facing each other. Qin Ling, who was gloomy in thunder and magic, flashed out, and his eyes stared at the big sun like a big Buddha. He couldn't help but grit his teeth. "What kind of supreme body is this guy cultivating? He is only a second-level warrior, but it is difficult for my lightning magic body to fight against it." Qin Ling's eyes flickered. "Qin Ling, could it be that you can't even deal with a second-grade supreme?" Qin Ling's eyes flickered. Suddenly, a deep shout came from above the nine heavens. There was a hint of anger in the shout, and it was Qin Tiangang who was fighting fiercely with Jiuyou. Obviously, he also noticed the battle below. And the result of this battle made him extremely dissatisfied. Hear Qin Tiangang¡¯s angry voice. Qin Ling's expression also changed, and then he stared at Muchen fiercely and took a deep breath. That face became calmer little by little. Looking at his expression, Muchen frowned slightly, and with a movement of his body, he appeared at the Heavenly Spirit Cover of the Immortal Body of the Sun. Black eyes locked it. "Muchen. It's really impressive that you can achieve this step with the strength of this second-grade supreme master. No wonder you have become famous in the Da Luo Tianyu recently." Qin Ling stared at Muchen, and his deep voice spread. "But you will definitely lose in today's game!" Qin Ling's eyes flashed with coldness: "Because the geographical advantage of this war is in our hands!" When Muchen heard this, his pupils couldn't help but shrink slightly. Qin Ling formed lightning seals with his hands. Immediately, his palms suddenly smacked down through the void, and when his palm prints were smacked. That low voice has resounded throughout the world. "The land of thunder demons, thunder will destroy the world!" When Qin Ling's somewhat deep voice echoed in the world, Muchen's body suddenly tensed up, and his eyes were full of wariness. He had never underestimated him. This Qin Ling is indeed as they said, they are in the right place at the right time in this war. Boom! boom! Faintly, there seemed to be distant thunder coming quietly, and countless people couldn't help but raise their heads. They looked at the sky, as if they wanted to see the source of the thunder. The earth was trembling slightly at this time, and it was getting worse. Muchen was also staring at the sky, but after a moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he lowered his head suddenly, focusing on the earth below, because he discovered that those thunderous sounds came from the depths of the earth strangely! "Be careful!" He shouted fiercely at the many forces in Da Luo Tianyu. Boom! Just when he shouted loudly, the land was suddenly torn apart, and countless huge gray-black thunder pillars were seen rushing out, like angry dragons, reaching into the sky with their teeth and claws. Boom! boom! boom! In just a few breaths of time, the gray-black thunder has spread all over the world, and the gray-black thunder pillars can still be clearly seen even from thousands of miles away. That scene was truly spectacular to the extreme. Qin Ling stands on top of the thunder magic body. His figure is like a demonic shadow against the numerous gray-black thunder pillars, and his eyes are particularly cold.   He formed seals with his hands again, and at the same time, the thunder magic body also slammed together with its huge palms. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, he could only see countless streaks of gray-black thunder coming from the sky and the earth, and finally condensed crazily between the giant hands of the thunder magic body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The terrifying light of thunder raged, and the hissing sound made the faces of countless strong men become solemn, because there seemed to be destructive power emanating from it. This kind of power is enough to instantly kill any third-grade supreme expert! This is the absolute killer move! Above the nine heavens, two rays of light and shadow receded at the touch of a button, and Jiuyou appeared. However, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she looked down. Immediately, a chill filled her cold cheeks. "Haha, King Jiuyou, do you think my Thunder Demon Sect is really a soft persimmon? This time, you will have to pay the price for your arrogance!" Qin Tiangang laughed. "It seems that you really want to seek death." An astonishing cold air surged out of Jiuyou's body, and the voice was ice-piercing to the bone. "Humph, even though you have the power of a divine beast, you are only a fourth-grade supreme, and can only be on par with me. Now, you should just watch that kid turn into ashes!" Qin Tiangang sneered. Jiuyou took a deep breath of the cold air, and her pair of narrow eyes seemed to have endless dangerous light pouring out at this moment. Her jade hands slowly clenched, and her icy voice made Qin Tiangang laugh. The sound suddenly stopped. "Who told you that I am only a fourth-grade supreme?" A faint light shot out from Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. She took a step forward, and an extremely astonishing spiritual storm exploded crazily at this moment. She The light and shadow of the Nine Nether Bird behind him suddenly expanded at this moment. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and a pair of huge and graceful wings stretched out from her back. The wings spread lightly, like a fallen witch from the Nine Netherworld. "Fifth-grade supreme?!" Qin Tiangang's expression finally changed dramatically at this moment. He never expected that Jiuyou could hold back until now before bursting out with his strength! Although they are both at the fifth level, Jiuyou could match him with his fourth level strength before. Now that his strength has skyrocketed, he is definitely no match! "Even if you are also a fifth-grade supreme, don't even think about saving that boy now!" Qin Tiangang's eyes flashed with a fierce light, and then he smiled ferociously, stamped his feet suddenly, and a giant thunder shadow of several thousand feet was formed. Appeared around him. It is surprisingly the same thunder magic body, but his thunder magic body is obviously much more powerful than that of Qin Ling. Qin Tiangang also saw that Jiuyou seemed to value the boy named Muchen extremely, and would even rather expose his hidden strength. But now Qin Ling's attack has been launched. As long as he stops Jiuyou for a moment, that boy will definitely die. ! And he still has a lot of confidence in stopping Jiuyou. "No matter what means you have, I want you to watch that kid turn into ashes!" Qin Tiangang laughed ferociously, and then the thunder demon's big hand fiercely moved towards Jiuyou Shroud. Jiuyou's pretty face was cold. She glanced down, bit her teeth lightly, Muchen just hold on a little longer, I'll come right away. The wings on her back suddenly flapped, and a terrifying offensive swept out like a torrential rain at this moment. Below that, Qin Ling glanced at Jiutian and immediately sneered at Muchen, saying: "At this time, don't expect anyone to come to save you." "This time, you will die. No doubt!" Qin Ling's eyes were cold and his seals suddenly closed. ¡°Thunder Demon¡¯s Technique, Thunder Demon Tribulation!¡± Boom! Thunder exploded between the sky and the earth, and a huge thunder sun rising thousands of feet slowly rose from the giant palm of the thunder magic body. The spiritual power of the entire world became extremely violent at this time. That kind of fluctuation makes the scalps of countless powerful people numb. "Die!" Qin Ling's face gradually turned pale, and then he pointed his finger in the air, his eyes fierce. Boom! The thunder sun erupted with earth-shaking thunder, and in the next moment, countless shocked gazes tore the world apart, turned into a gray-black beam of light, and shot straight at Muchen. At that speed, there is no way to avoid it! When Tang Bing below saw this scene, her pretty face turned pale. "Boom." The violent sound of thunder came with a boom. The terrifying power made Muchen's skin tingle, but he did not retreat. Instead, he raised his head, his black eyes tightened. Staring closely at the thunder sun, spinning??, he glanced at Jiutianshang, and he could feel that Jiuyou's aura was a little chaotic. Is it because of where he is? Muchen slowly clenched his palms, pursed his lips tightly, and then his eyes closed little by little at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiuyou, I won¡¯t hold you back. Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the Heavenly Spirit Cover of the Immortal Sun Body, but his mind wandered to the center of the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun Body. There, there was a Crystal of the Sun wrapped in a powerful force. Click! As if sensing the impulse of Muchen's mind, the Sun Crystal suddenly had tiny cracks and quietly appeared. Then, bright golden light swept out of it crazily. Bang! The Crystal of the Sun finally cracked completely. The brilliant golden light that was so dazzling that it could tear apart the darkness of heaven and earth suddenly swept from the center of the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun. Then everyone felt a terrifying power fluctuation. At this moment, Suddenly, it burst out from within the immortal body of the great sun! Muchen¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened! Chapter 725 Victory Chapter 725: The moment Muchen opened his eyes, two dazzling golden lights suddenly shot out. Under the golden light, any shadow seemed to have no escape. Between the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun, there is a bright golden light blooming, like a dazzling golden sun, a frightening power fluctuation, rippling out at this time, causing countless shocking waves. look. Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the Heavenly Spirit Canopy of the Immortal Sun. When he raised his head, the huge thunder sun had crashed down, and the huge shadow shrouded the entire Immortal Sun. . The thunder sun has not erupted yet, but its power has already caused the earth below to collapse layer by layer. This offensive launched by Qin Ling with the advantage of the geographical location is indeed quite terrifying. Not to mention facing a second-grade supreme, even a third-grade supreme can determine the outcome. But unfortunately, the opponent he met this time was not ordinary. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white air was slowly exhaled from Muchen's mouth. Immediately, he formed seals with both hands. Suddenly, the golden light between the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun's body filled the air, and his giant hands suddenly clenched at this moment. It was like a golden liquid light, which came from the heart of the sun, gathered on the giant boxing, and the golden light solidified, and finally turned into a layer of golden crystals. This layer of diamond crystal is wrapped outside the fist of the immortal body of the sun. The surface of the crystal seems to outline the most primitive magical runes, looming, and an indescribable wave quietly ripples. "Supreme magical power, the power of one yang!" A cold color suddenly shot out of Muchen's black eyes, and soon his body, the immortal body of the sun, stepped on the sky, with his fist covered by the diamond crystal layer. He was already facing that round of falling thunder sun, and he was deeply regretful. The diamond-like fist seemed to have penetrated the void and appeared under the thundering sun in an instant without any hesitation. Directly punched out. The two were locked together, but unexpectedly, there was no loud noise. Everyone's pupils suddenly shrank at this moment, because they saw the diamond-like fist. Actually, at the moment when they collided, his punch directly penetrated Lei Ri. There is no obstruction, just like penetrating tofu. The shining crystal light of the Vajra fist is like the indestructible hand of the gods between heaven and earth, extremely terrifying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thick golden beams of light shot out from the violent thunder sun overwhelmingly. Finally, the thunder above the thunder sun began to disappear at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths, the thunderous sun that seemed to be about to destroy the earth gradually dimmed and dissipated in the eyes of countless horrified eyes The breeze blew across the battlefield, but it made the world quiet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky. Qin Ling's face turned pale at this moment, and immediately he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His figure was on the verge of collapse, and he looked at this scene with horrified eyes. He couldn¡¯t imagine that such a powerful offensive would be easily blocked by Muchen! This guy only has the strength of a second-grade supreme master! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above the head of the Immortal Sun Body, Muchen's eyes were also staring at the thundering sun that was shattered by a punch. A flash of shock flashed deep in his eyes, the power of the Supreme Divine Power of the Immortal Sun Body. It was also beyond his expectation. "As expected of the Immortal Sun Body" Muchen admired in his heart. According to Mandala, this Sun Immortal Body can at least be ranked among the top thirty of the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. Before that, he had some Doubtful, but now as he begins to gradually develop the power of the immortal body. He also began to gradually feel its amazingness. His gaze swept towards the pale Qin Ling, a cold light flashed across his black eyes, and he formed seals with his hands again. The giant palms of the Immortal Sun Body covered with diamond crystals penetrated the space again, directly Appeared in front of the thunder magic body and struck it down with one palm. Boom! The air exploded at this moment, and ripples of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled violently. Qin Ling's face turned livid, and immediately he gritted his teeth fiercely, not daring to neglect. Thunder magic surged all over his body, and quickly turned into a vast thunder screen in front of him, like a thunder shield. boom! However, the Vajra Palm once again showed its previous terrifying power, piercing through the thunder curtain with one palm. It felt as if nothing in the world could stop it. Really indestructible. When the Vajra Palm penetrated the thunder curtain, Qin Ling's expression finally changed completely, but before he could retreat, the VajraThe palm landed heavily on the thunder magic body at an unavoidable speed. Boom! The golden light erupted, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye swept across. The thunder magic trembled all over and flew backwards, directly crushing the towering mountain peaks into flat ground along the way. A trace tens of thousands of feet long was revealed on the land. At the end, smoke and dust filled the air, and the thunder magic body was covered with cracks. Finally, the cracks spread and finally reached the limit, completely shattering and turning into spots of light all over the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the thunder magic body burst into pieces, a wolf figure also shot out from it, blood spurted out wildly, and the body hit a mountain heavily, and the whole body seemed to be embedded in it. Wow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Qin Ling was defeated! And this is the result of Qin Ling taking advantage of the geographical advantage "This guy" A series of frightened eyes turned to the golden body that was still standing in the sky, and they couldn't help but swallowed. This guy, after all, How is it done? Those powerful men in the Daluo Heaven Territory looked at each other in awe, and they also truly had some respect for Muchen. This young man may not be as qualified as them in the Daluo Heaven Territory, but with his ability, he will definitely become a great leader in the near future. A popular figure in Luo Tianyu, even. Maybe they can occupy a position among the younger generation in the northern realm. Under the gazes of countless eyes, Muchen smiled faintly, and soon the immortal body of the sun dissipated little by little, and his face turned slightly pale. Come to think of it, a huge amount of spiritual energy was consumed before. He stretched out his palm and grasped it fiercely, and the mountain peak burst into pieces. He grabbed an embarrassed figure from the distance. At this time, Qin Ling's body was covered with blood. The spiritual power all over his body was fluctuating and disordered. It was obvious that he had been severely injured and could no longer resist Muchen. Muchen grabbed it from the air, then raised his head, looking at the battlefield above the nine heavens that was more intense than here, and heard a slightly cold voice. From a distance came out: "Sect Master Qin, it seems that your elder Qin has lived up to your expectations." When his voice came out, Qin Tiangang's spiritual power was suddenly confused in the nine heavens. Apparently he also saw it. Qin Ling, who was captured by Muchen, immediately shouted angrily: "You little beast, put me down!" "You still have the ability to take care of other people now?" A cold and cheerful voice followed. In the sky, only a pair of wings could be seen behind Jiuyou, and her figure turned into an afterimage and flew out. The wings were like the sharpest artifact, tearing apart the space, turning into a storm, and sweeping towards Qin Tiangang. boom! boom! Qin Tiangang also resisted with all his strength, but at this time, Jiuyou's strength had obviously surpassed him, and Mu Chen also won. She lost all her worries, and the fierce offensive immediately drove Qin Tiangang into a panic. In the chaotic battlefield at the bottom, the morale of Baizhanyu began to drop, because they could all see the current situation. It is extremely disadvantageous for them. Qin Ling has been captured by Muchen, and Qin Tiangang is also retreating steadily, obviously losing to the Nine Nether King. Morale fell, and the various forces in the Hundred Battles Territory finally did not dare to fight anymore. Finally, some people began to retreat, and this situation immediately caused a chain reaction. In less than a few minutes, those who were originally high in fighting spirit The morale of Bai Zhan Territory was suddenly lost, and they fled away overwhelmingly. And in the Daluo Tianyu, many forces began to pursue and fight fiercely, and the fighting broke out in the sky and the earth. At this point, the outcome of this war has become extremely obvious. "Bastard!" Above the nine heavens, Qin Tiangang's furious and embarrassed roar came. Immediately, he and Jiuyou exchanged a blow, his body trembled, and he flew backwards thousands of feet. Then he gritted his teeth, and his body fell sharply. Next, in a blink of an eye, he appeared above Muchen. Muchen's eyes froze when he saw Qin Tiangang coming towards him, and then he shot out a palm in the air, and Qin Ling who was caught by him was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew backwards. Qin Tiangang stared at Muchen with vicious eyes, then looked at Qin Ling who was flying backwards, and finally gritted his teeth and dodged towards the latter, and finally grabbed his shoulders and retreated violently. "Hmph!" A cold humming sound fell from the sky, and a dark black wing burning with purple flames tore through the space and struck Qin Tiangang on the back as fast as lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ferocious streakThe scars were torn open and blood spurted out. Qin Tiangang's body trembled violently, but he did not stop. He grabbed Qin Ling and ran away. Only the vicious roar could be heard in the distance. "Jiuyou, Muchen, just wait for me, our Thunder Demon Sect will definitely not give up!" As the roar came from far away, Qin Tiangang's figure quickly disappeared into the sky. Muchen looked at Qin Tiangang who was escaping and breathed a sigh of relief. With this guy's strength, if they really had to fight hard, they would definitely pay a heavy price. And being able to repel them now is the best thing. Anyway, what Muchen and the others want is only the Thunder Demon Sect, not Qin Tiangang's life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky, the nine ghosts swept down, and a slender and tall figure appeared next to Muchen. "Are you okay?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen with his big bright eyes and asked. Muchen smiled and shook his head. Then he looked at the messy land and then at the majestic Thunder Demon Mountain, and couldn't help but grin. This Thunder Demon Sect belongs to them. (I just posted a picture of the Domination mobile game Luo Li on Public Prestige. It seems that many readers think it is sexy and exposed a little Sweat, if you haven¡¯t seen it, you can go and take a look. Readers who have not added Public Prestige , just open the prestige, search Tiancan Tudou, and then reply to Luo Li, you can see it.) Chapter 726: Inner Demon Thunder Lotus Chapter 726: The lingering sound of the war is still shrouded in this world, but the momentum of the Daluo Heaven Territory has become strong. It is like a tiger descending the mountain, unstoppable. On the other hand, looking at the Hundred Battle Territory, it is because The defeat of Qin Tiangang and Qin Ling caused the morale to drop, the fighting spirit to wane, and the army was defeated. This war has obviously come to an end. Muchen and Jiuyou stood in the sky. They did not take action again, but handed over the finishing work to other forces, and they directly led the Jiuyou Guards to take over the Thunder Demon Mountain. This is their trophy. "As for the occupation of Jiuyou Palace, many other forces did not object, because they all understood that Jiuyou Palace's goal was the Thunder Demon Sect, and the victory of this war was obviously due to Jiuyou Palace's greatest contribution. People with power naturally want to occupy the biggest fruits. This is a common truth in Tianluo Continent. After taking over Thunder Demon Mountain, Jiuyou took Muchen, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and others directly to the most important spiritual treasure house. Generally speaking, a sect's collection would be collected in one place, and the most important The same is true for the resource, Supreme Spirit Liquid. Outside the spirit treasure house, there was a spiritual formation guarding him as expected. However, this spiritual formation could not stop Xia Jiuyou's steps. With a wave of his jade hand, the giant bronze door of the spirit treasure house burst open. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the giant bronze door burst into pieces, a majestic and pure spiritual power surged out like a flood, and even the air between heaven and earth became viscous for a while. Jiuyou took the lead. Muchen followed closely, and then he saw the spirit treasure house. The crystal-like torrents were winding like giant pythons, and the pure spiritual power fluctuations were constantly emitted. Those are all formed by the gathering of supreme spiritual liquid. Generally speaking, the supreme spiritual liquid in the sect will not be easily carried with the Qiankun Bracelet, but will be stored in a special spiritual array, because in this way, the purity of the supreme spiritual liquid can be best maintained, and It is for this reason. Therefore, Muchen and the others were not worried that the Supreme Spiritual Liquid stored in Thunder Demon Sect would be swept away. ¡°Moreover, it was obviously impossible for Qin Tiangang to think of it at the beginning. They will lose this war, so they have not completed the preparations they should have done. "It seems that most of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is intact." Muchen said with a smile, looking at this appearance. Even if the Thunder Demon Sect had withdrawn some of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid out of caution beforehand. But most of it is still left. On the side, Tang Bing's usually cold and pretty face turned red when he entered the spiritual treasure house, and his beautiful eyes looked red at the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid. Seeing her like this, Jiuyou smiled, patted her shoulder, and said, "Xiao Bing'er, let's sort things out. We won't have to live so tightly in the future." This was also the first time for Muchen. Seeing the money-obsessed look of Tang Bing, who had always been cold and cold, he couldn't help but laugh and said: "Other forces have also contributed a lot. How about not distinguishing between them?" "No!" Tang Bing's bright eyes immediately He cast a vicious look and said: "We in Jiuyou Palace are living with our belts tightened, so how can we have any extra supreme spiritual fluid to give them! If you want to give it to them, you might as well give it to me!" Muchen Hearing this, he couldn't help but laugh out loud. He just felt that Tang Bing was so cute at this moment. When Tang Bing saw his joking smile, he realized that she had been tricked. He immediately blushed and stared at Muchen with shy eyes. "You dare to bully Xiao Bing'er, be careful that all your Jiuyou guards will rebel." Jiuyou also rolled her eyes at Muchen, and then she put her jade arms around Tang Bing's slender waist and said with a smile: "But don't worry, even if you He couldn't bear to share it with you. ""Sister Jiuyou!" Tang Bing couldn't help but blush even more when she heard Jiuyou's words. Muchen laughed twice, not daring to talk more about this topic. He quickly turned his head and looked at the spiritual treasure house as an excuse. After a while, he raised his feet and walked towards the depths. Finally, he stopped at the corner and looked at Towards the stone platform in the corner, there are several crystal jade boxes on the stone platform, and inside the jade boxes are several scrolls glowing with thunder. Muchen waved his sleeves and spiritual power swept out, directly sweeping away the spiritual power barrier on the stone platform. Then he grabbed it with his palm, and a thunder scroll fell into his hand. He glanced around and saw three lightning fonts looming on the scroll. ??Thunder Demonic Body. This scroll is clearly the thunder demon body practiced by Qin Ling, and it is also a kind of thunder attribute magic that cultivates the physical body.   Muchen closed his eyes slightly and observed the thunder demon body for a moment, and then shook his head, because he found that although it was also a body refining magic with the thunder attribute, this thunder demon body was far inferior to the thunder god body. Mysterious. " Moreover, the Thunder God Body can cultivate the physical body at a deeper level, laying a very solid foundation for practicing other more powerful body refining techniques in the future, and in this regard, the Thunder Demon Body is far behind. Muchen casually put the scroll into the Qiankun Bracelet, and then checked several other scrolls, and found that they were all magical spells with thunder attributes, but they were not as good as his eyes. After checking for a long time, he shook his head in disappointment. Just as he was about to withdraw, his eyes suddenly moved and he glanced at a stone platform next to him. On the dark stone platform, there was a gray bamboo slip. On the bamboo slips, thunder patterns can be vaguely seen, but the color of the bamboo slips is gray and autumnal, which does not seem to be anything special. But out of intuition, Muchen still sucked the gray bamboo slip into his hand, then held it, spiritual power poured in, and he extracted the information hidden in it. The Heart Demon Thunder Lotus was made from the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder and was cultivated with a special condensation method. After a while, Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. , because he discovered that what was recorded in this bamboo slip was not an ordinary magic, but a refining method called "Heart Demon Thunder Lotus". This so-called "Inner Demon Thunder Lotus" is somewhat of an explosive artifact, but it is obviously a one-time use, and it must be refined with the Netherworld Inner Demon Thunder. Of course, its refining requirements are Harsh, but its power is also extremely powerful. It is said that if it is detonated, even the fifth-grade supreme can only temporarily avoid the edge. This is just the power of one. If it could be refined in large quantities and thrown out by the dozens, even the fifth-grade supreme would probably have no choice but to flee in panic. "I didn't expect that the Thunder Demon Sect would have such a treasure." Muchen's eyes were full of surprise. If it is true as what is said above, the Thunder Demon Sect has mastered a great weapon, but why didn't he see them? Have you used it? The fragrant wind surged behind him, and Jiuyou also walked over. Seeing this, Muchen handed over the bamboo slips in his hand and asked his questions. "It turned out to be the inner demon Lei Lian" However, Jiuyou seemed to have heard of the reputation of such weapons, and her pretty face changed slightly. Then she frowned slightly and said: "I'm afraid it's not that Qin Tiangang doesn't want to use it, but It's because they haven't refined it yet" "They haven't refined it yet?" Muchen was startled. There was a Thunder Demon Abyss in this Thunder Demon Mountain, and the Earth Demon Thunder was born in that depth. The hotbed of the Netherworld Demon Thunder. Could it be that the Thunder Demon Sect has not found the Netherworld Demon Thunder for so many years? "Don't think that the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder is very common." Jiuyou shook his head slightly and said: "After all, it is a kind of magical thunder that can compete with the immortal fire. Its power is far more powerful than the Black Demon God Thunder. Strong, so it is not impossible for the Thunder Demon Sect to be unable to find it. " Muchen was a little bit speechless. Although he knew that the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder was rare, he still did not expect that it could be so rare " Now that we have occupied the Thunder Demon Sect, we can rest for a while, and we will go to the Thunder Demon Abyss later," Jiuyou said with a wave of eyes. Muchen nodded. In addition to the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, what they attacked the Thunder Demon Sect this time was naturally because of the Thunder Demon Abyss in the Thunder Demon Sect. The two of them walked out, and Tang Bing came over with a flushed face. Her eyes were full of excitement that could not be concealed. It seemed that the acceptance results made her extremely satisfied. "Sister Jiuyou, according to rough statistics, there should be 130,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids here. There are also many other artifacts, magical arts, etc. If converted into Supreme Spiritual Liquids, I'm afraid there are 60,000 to 70,000." Hear Tang Bing's report made even Muchen couldn't help but smack his lips. Thinking that what they had gained from Jiuyou Palace in one year was only ten thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and now in the Thunder Demon Sect's warehouse, With as much as 130,000 stored, this kind of harvest can completely enrich their Jiuyou Palace's resources quickly. Jiuyou couldn't help but chuckled and said: "This really solves an urgent need." Their life in Jiuyou Palace was too tight before, and they relied entirely on the Supreme Spiritual Liquid brought out by Muchen to survive, but now The receipt of this huge sum of money instantly filled the Jiuyou Palace's warehouse. "You send people to collect these things. During this period, we will be stationed here." Jiuyou said. "Okay!" Tang Bingyan responded. When Jiuyou saw this, he flicked Tang Bing's smooth forehead with his slender jade fingers, and immediately walked out of the spiritual treasure house with Muchen. After a brief explanation, he directly facedGoing deep into the Demon Sect, they could feel that extremely violent thunder fluctuations were coming from deep there. Deep inside the Thunder Demon Sect. Muchen and Jiuyou's figures appeared in the sky, and they all looked down. They saw a huge crack tearing open in the mountains there. The crack was about a thousand feet long, and the darkness was bottomless. , The rumbling thunder kept coming from the bottom of the abyss, making the earth tremble slightly. A strange force of thunder vibrated. And here is Muchen and the others¡¯ target, Thunder Demon Abyss! (Starting tomorrow, Big Master will read it for free. By then, everyone will be able to read the original version at Qidian without spending money.) Chapter 727 Thunder Demon Abyss Chapter 727: Thunder Demon Abyss. Muchen and Jiuyou stood in the sky, their eyes looking at the bottomless black abyss. The abyss was like a magic dragon lurking deep in the ground, winding and entrenching, making people shudder. Boom. The low thunderous sound kept coming from the depths, making the earth tremble slightly. "This is the Thunder Demon Abyss." Jiuyou looked at the dark abyss, her cold and pretty face became more solemn, and said: "Under this Thunder Demon Abyss, the Earth Thunder Demon was born. This kind of thunder is quite strange. , Although it is thunder, it can communicate with the earth. Once activated, it can easily crack the earth and cause destruction like a major earthquake. " Muchen nodded. He had practiced the Thunder God Body and was also in Beicang Spiritual Academy. He has practiced hard in the Thunder Domain and is quite familiar with the power of thunder, so now he can also detect the terrifying power of thunder gathered in the Thunder Demon Abyss. However, although this earth magic thunder is powerful, it is inferior to the immortal fire. If he uses it to integrate spiritual power, these earth magic thunder will inevitably be burned by the immortal fire. Therefore, he must find a kind of thunder power that can compete with the immortal fire, and this earth magic thunder obviously has not reached this level. Therefore, Muchen¡¯s target is not the Earth Demonic Thunder, but the Netherworld Demonic Thunder that is deeper hidden and more powerful! "But this Netherworld Demon Thunder is so powerful. Even if it is found by then, it will not be easy to fuse it." Muchen muttered. He had spent all his energy trying to fuse the immortal fire, but now he wants to It will definitely be even more difficult to fuse with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. And extremely dangerous. "But if the fusion is really successful, your spiritual power will have the characteristics of thunder and fire. That kind of power is not comparable to ordinary spiritual power." Jiuyou smiled and said. "Of course. Real power does not mean that the more characteristics the spiritual power possesses, the more powerful it is. For example, if Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Realm were to play with fire, I am afraid that no one in this world would be able to surpass him. Around. That is the true Emperor of Fire. All the fires of heaven and earth can move freely in his hands. " "It seems that if you are more specialized, you will be more powerful?" Mu Chen said in a deep voice, this Emperor of Fire can be regarded as the master of fire. way. After he has truly cultivated to the extreme, and Xiang has reached his level, it is difficult for other powers to shake his heart. "You can't say that. There are endless mysteries in the world, and no one path is the strongest. It is said that the Martial Ancestor in the Martial Realm has many characteristics in his own spiritual power. He is not only proficient in the power of thunder and fire, but he also broke into the ice when he broke into the ice. The power of ice exerted by the Spirit Tribe was even difficult for the Ice Spirit Tribe, an ancient race that relied on the power of ice to survive," Jiuyou said, shaking his head. "Martial Ancestor? His spiritual power actually has so many characteristics?" Muchen was slightly startled, thinking of Lin Jing he met in Shang Zhi Continent that day. This Martial Ancestor should be her father, right? "It is said that it is because the lower plane he was in in the past is special. Although the Great Thousand World is a place where countless planes meet. But some lower planes also have commendable features, and some unique cultivation techniques, even in the Great Thousand World , are not ordinary.¡± Jiuyou smiled slightly and said: ¡°So there is no strongest way of cultivation in this world. There is only the most suitable way of cultivation. As long as you can find your own path, it may not be impossible for you in the future. Compete with these supreme beings in the sky." Mu Chen nodded, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "But it's too far away to say this now. We, unfortunately, haven't found the Netherworld Demon Thunder yet." Chen looked at the Thunder Demon Abyss with some anxiety. Originally, he had a lot of expectations, but when he discovered that the Thunder Demon Sect had been here for so many years, he still failed to find the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder Empress. Suddenly he reached the lowest point. "It's impossible that the Thunder Demon Sect worked so hard, and yet he was so lucky to meet the Netherworld Demon Thunder. "No matter what, you have to give it a try." Jiuyou said. Muchen nodded, and immediately he and Jiuyou looked at each other, and turned into two rays of light and shadow, falling sharply towards the Thunder Demon Abyss. The sound of breaking wind sounded, and the darkness quickly swallowed the two of them. Boom. Low thunderous sounds kept coming from the depths of darkness. Muchen and the two fell extremely fast. In just ten breaths, they were thousands of meters deep underground. Soon, their speed began to slow down gradually. , because they all noticed that at this depth, the permeating thunder power seemed to become more and more violent. Muchen and Jiuyou stood still. Muchen flicked his finger, and saw spiritual light balls rising from his fingertips. Finally, they expanded rapidly, and bright light burst out, destroying the bottom of the Thunder Demon Abyss. All the darkness is driven away.   The darkness receded, and the surrounding scene became clearer. Muchen looked around, and his eyes immediately couldn't help but condense. He saw that the wall of the abyss was covered with dense black holes, about ten feet in size, and In those black holes, gray-black lightning was shuttled back and forth like a snake, and a low thunder sounded, making the earth shake. These gray-black thunders are the so-called earth magic thunders. ???????????????????? Boom! These earth magic thunders are all over the abyss, and violent fluctuations are transmitted, making the space somewhat distorted. And when those spiritual power light balls appear, they seem to suddenly sense the intruders, and countless rays of thunder light immediately appear from It shot out from the black hole and swept directly towards Muchen and Jiuyou. Muchen and the two were not panicked when they saw this. Jiuyou raised his jade hand and saw that the fire shield formed by the purple flames enveloped the two of them. They allowed the earth demon thunder to blast towards them, but in the end they were destroyed by the immortal fire. The fire cover formed burned everything into nothingness. "Look below." Jiuyou ignored the interference of those earth magic thunders. His slender jade fingers pointed downwards, his pretty face solemn. Muchen also looked down, and with a flick of his finger, a spiritual light ball flew deeper into the bottomless black abyss. Then the light ball exploded, and countless light spots swept away, illuminating the lower part clearly. Hiss. And when Muchen saw the scene below clearly, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. In the dark depths, gray-black thunder seemed to form an ocean. The dark color that permeates the bottom of the Thunder Demon Abyss is like a dark passage leading to another world, making people's scalp numb. This sea of ??thunder is actually completely condensed from the earth's magic thunder. "No wonder the Thunder Demon Sect has been searching for so many years. They can't find the Netherworld Demon Thunder." Muchen sighed. Who would have thought that the Earth Demon Thunder deep in the Thunder Demon Abyss would be so vast and majestic. In a place like this, , even if Qin Tiangang possesses the fifth-grade supreme strength, he would not dare to break in easily. Jiuyou nodded lightly. Immediately Liu frowned slightly and said: "It seems that if you want to find the Netherworld Demon Thunder, you can only go deep into the thunder sea formed by the Earth Demon Thunder." Muchen also stared at the thunder sea and nodded slowly, but However, he did not move directly. Instead, he looked at the Thunder Demon Abyss filled with earth demon thunder, and a hint of contemplation flashed across his eyes. "Jiuyou. I plan to bring the Jiuyou guards here to practice." Muchen said suddenly. "Huh?" Jiuyou was slightly startled and said: "This Thunder Demon Abyss is full of earth demon thunder. Although you and I are not afraid, it may be a bit dangerous for Jiuyou's guards." "I plan to teach the Thunder God Body Give it to them." Muchen said slowly: "This Thunder Demon Abyss is an excellent place to cultivate the Thunder God Body. If the Nine Nether Guards can successfully cultivate the Thunder God Body, the fighting spirit they will condense will be incredible. It is unmatched in the past. "The Thunder God Body has great benefits for physical training, but now as Mu Chen's strength increases, the combat power improved by the Thunder God Body is getting smaller and smaller for him, and if he can make Jiu If the Nether Guard successfully cultivates it, it will definitely greatly enhance its overall strength. When the time comes, Muchen has absolute confidence that with the help of these thousand and nine Nether Guards, he can defeat the Great Luo Tianyu. Any army except the mysterious Daluo Tianjun. And, in the longer term, if one day he really wants to go to the Luoshen Clan, he will definitely not be able to do it alone. He will also need a force of his own. And the Nine Nether Guards. It's obviously a good choice. Although they can't reach that level now, they do have that kind of potential. "Okay." Jiuyou pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly. She vaguely understood Muchen's inner thoughts. Although to a certain extent, the Jiuyou Guards were her private army, but she didn't care about it. , but there was no objection. The relationship between the two was obviously not something that these things could interfere with. Now that he had made his decision, Muchen did not delay, and directly rushed out of the Thunder Demon Abyss, then gathered the Nine Nether Guards and brought them all into the Thunder Demon Abyss. With the strength of Jiuyou Guards, it is naturally impossible for them to go deep as casually as Jiuyou and Muchen. They can only reach a depth of three thousand feet and cannot go any further. Seeing this, Muchen ordered them to stop. Then he waved his sleeves, and jade slips flew out from his sleeves and fell into the hands of every Jiuyou Guard soldier. "This is the method of training the Thunder God Body that I have practiced. From today on, you will practice here." Hearing Muchen's faint voice, Qiu Shan and others were stunned, and then looked at Mu Chen blankly. Chen Chen, after a while, a strong look of gratitude came out of his eyes, because they clearly understood that this Thunder God PhysiqueHow valuable is this kind of body refining magic, it is definitely difficult for other forces to obtain it, but now, Muchen has taught it to them directly "Thank you, Commander!" Qiu Shan The others looked at each other, and immediately they all held the jade slip tightly, knelt down on one knee in the air, their expressions were full of respect and support from the heart. They did not have any unnecessary flattery, but their deep voices were full of gratitude. . A soldier dies for his confidant, and having such a leader is enough to make him fall in love with him. Muchen nodded lightly. He also didn't say any nonsense. He just waved his hand, and then, under the respectful gaze of the man who came forward, he rushed straight into the depths of the Thunder Demon Abyss. What he has done is to use the Thunder God Body to completely win over the hearts of Jiuyou Guards. This deal, in his opinion, is a good deal. Now that the arrangements for the Nine Nether Guards have been made, he can relax and search for the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder he wants in the Thunder Demon Abyss. Chapter 728 Exploration Chapter 728: Deep in the Thunder Demon Abyss, above the bottomless black sea of ??thunder. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at the dark thunder sea with solemn expressions. Although the thunder sea was calm, they could clearly feel the violence hidden under the calmness, the bottomless black depths. No one knows what terrible thing is hidden. "Let's go in and give it a try together." Jiuyou said. She obviously couldn't let Muchen enter such a dangerous place alone. When Muchen heard the words, he did not object. He nodded lightly and immediately stopped hesitating. With a movement of his body, he turned into a rainbow light and shot directly towards the dark sea of ??thunder. Behind him, his whole body was covered with purple flames. The shrouded Nine Nethers followed closely. Plop. In the vast thunder sea, there seemed to be the sound of water. The two people rushed into the thunder sea one after another, and then their figures disappeared into the darkness. It looked as if they had been swallowed by a dark giant mouth. . ???????????????????? Boom! And when the two of them entered this sea of ??thunder, the violent thunder suddenly came with violent shocks. The most powerful method of the earth magic thunder was the shock wave. This kind of shock was enough to tear the earth apart. Although Muchen and Mu Chen relied on something, the spiritual protection that enveloped their bodies was still shaken to the point of causing ripples. Mu Chen glanced around, and his eyeballs were filled with pitch-black color. Moreover, because of the earth magic thunder, his spiritual perception was also extremely limited. If he wanted to find the Netherworld Demon Thunder in this place, it would obviously be like looking for a needle in a haystack. But now that we are here, no matter how difficult it is. It¡¯s worth trying after all. With this thought in mind, Muchen and Jiuyou began to head towards the depths of the Thunder Sea. According to common sense, the Netherworld Demon Thunder is more advanced than the Earth Demon Thunder. If it takes shape, it will definitely be in the place where the Earth Demon Thunder gathers most. Boom! In the thunder sea, violent thunderstorms continued to sound, Muchen and the two flew past quickly, and the light of spiritual power surged around them, becoming the bottom of this dark thunder sea. The only light. As the two of them continued to go deeper, they began to feel that the shock waves coming from the surroundings were getting stronger and stronger, which forced them to start to slow down. However, as time passed, they still did not sense any fluctuations belonging to the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. When the speed slowed down, the two of them looked at each other and sighed softly. It seems that just as they expected, it is extremely difficult to find the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder in this sea of ??thunder. No wonder the Thunder Demon Sect has not succeeded here for many years. "This Thunder Demon Abyss leads to the depths of the earth. The deeper you go, the more violent the power of thunder becomes. I'm afraid even we won't be able to bear it by then." Jiuyou said solemnly with her pretty face. Muchen nodded slightly, he already understood that according to this stupid method, they might not be able to find the Netherworld Demon Thunder even if they search for a year or two. But other than that. Is there any more effective way? "The earth magic thunder here interferes with our spiritual perception, and there is no way to detect it." Jiuyou said helplessly: "Unless we can block the interference of this earth magic thunder, it will be much easier to search." Just what Jiuyou said casually, this earth magic thunder is extremely violent, full of aggression, and extremely repulsive to other foreign objects. If they want to block it, with their strength, they may not be able to do it. Muchen frowned when he heard this. Indeed, as Jiuyou said, if they want to find the Nether Heart Demon Thunder in a place like this, there is only one way, relying on the Earth Demon Thunder here as a medium, but Will this kind of aggressive earth magic thunder be willing to be used by it? To this point, you know the answer without even thinking about it. When Jiuyou saw Muchen who was meditating, she did not disturb him. At this time, she really had nothing to do. Muchen was silent for a while and said: "I'll try it with the Thunder God Body." As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual energy shield around him immediately dissipated. When those earth demon thunders rushed towards him, his body quickly transformed into thunder, shining brightly. Thunder light surged into his body. boom! boom! However, Muchen's calculations failed this time, because those earth magic thunders did not behave gently just because his body exuded the power of thunder. The violently vibrating earth magic thunders hit his body hard. Physically, the force of the shock, even with Muchen's current level of physical strength, was enough to cause Qi and blood to surge in his body. Seeing this, Jiuyou on the side quickly activated the immortal fire to protect Mu Chen, and said with a slight frown: "No, although you have practiced the Thunder God Body, it does not mean that you are immune to all the power of thunder. ¡± There are various kinds of thunder power in the world, and they all have different attributes.?Different, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to be immune to the damage of the power of thunder by relying on the Thunder God Body. Muchen smiled bitterly. Originally, he thought that with the thunder god body, he could at least reduce the aggressiveness of the earth demon thunder a little, but looking at the current appearance, it was still a bit whimsical. "The God of Thunder Body is useless" Muchen murmured to himself, frowning. After a while, his mind suddenly moved, and he remembered a magical skill that he had practiced before but rarely used the art of controlling thunder. This is also a magical technique taught to him by Beiming Longkun when he was in Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, this magical technique is a bit strange. It is said that it can communicate with the power of thunder between heaven and earth, and then connect the sky to attract thunder. , but this kind of magical power has many limitations in battle, so Muchen rarely uses it, but now, it solves his urgent need. "I'll try again." Muchen said to Jiuyou, and then he sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his hands quickly formed a mysterious seal, and then settled, like an old monk in meditation. . And as Muchen's heart gradually calmed down, his thoughts quietly dispersed, and then he cautiously made tentative contact with the ubiquitous earth magic thunder. A strange fluctuation emanated from Muchen's thoughts, which was the art of controlling thunder. That kind of fluctuation spread in circles, and then a surprising scene gradually appeared. It was seen that the earth magic thunder that was originally rippling violently around Muchen and the two of them actually calmed down little by little at this time. . Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes also looked at this scene in surprise. This guy actually succeeded? Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and his eyes were also full of surprises. The magic of controlling thunder was beyond his expectation, although it was impossible for him to be able to control it so quickly. The Earth Demonic Thunder, however, was able to initially obtain some communication. At least, the Earth Demonic Thunder no longer rejected him and violently attacked him. And then, he only needs to use the earth magic thunder as a medium and control it with his mind, and he can search this terrifying sea of ??thunder at a speed that is unimaginable to ordinary people. Muchen closed his eyes again, and his thoughts quietly adhered to the earth magic thunder, and then began to spread at an alarming speed Jiuyou stood beside Muchen, protecting him, and his thoughts Although she couldn't see the spread, she could feel that something was sweeping away from the depths of the thunder sea like light passing through the sky. The thunder continued as the thoughts passed by, but fortunately with the help of the thunder control technique, these earth demon thunders would not attack Muchen's thoughts. Otherwise, with such weak thoughts, he would have been destroyed by the violent earth thunder demons. Clean and tidy. Countless pictures were constantly fed back to Muchen's mind, but it was still dark and there were no strange fluctuations. However, Muchen was not in a hurry, condensing his thoughts and constantly exploring Time, in In this exploration, time passes slowly. This kind of exploration was boring and boring, but Muchen did not dare to relax at all. He carefully analyzed the subtle fluctuations coming from him, trying to find the target he wanted hidden somewhere in the sea of ????thunder But , the result is still fruitless. One day two days four days Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, four days passed. During these four days, Muchen's figure was as motionless as a rock, and his closed eyes never opened. And Jiuyou has been guarding him quietly for four days, but as time goes by, her jade hands are quietly clenched. Could it be that even so, she can't find the Netherworld Demonic Thunder? ? She turned her head slightly and looked at the young man's tight and handsome face. The face had gradually lost its original immatureness and gradually gained some firm lines. The tight lips were just like the man, stubborn. And persistent. "Alas." Jiuyou sighed softly. Her sigh fell into Muchen's ears, but it made the latter's body tremble violently. At this moment, a look of ecstasy suddenly emerged from his tense face. Because in the extension of his thoughts, he finally noticed some strange fluctuations, and in that direction, he could feel that even the earth magic thunder did not dare to approach easily, as if he was afraid. Boom! However, when Muchen was coveting that mysterious area, there suddenly seemed to be a thunder like a ghost roar, suddenly resounding from his heart. Muchen's body trembled, his face turned pale, and all his thoughts were lost at this moment. of jumping to pieces. However, at the last moment when his thoughts were shattered, he vaguely saw thatIn the darkness, there seemed to be a broken stone tablet looming Muchen's eyes suddenly opened at this time, cold sweat rolled down his forehead, he covered his chest, and distracting thoughts in his mind surged like spring water. Even the spiritual power in his body showed signs of being out of control. A cold jade hand was attached to his back vest, and warm spiritual energy quickly poured in, suppressing all the out-of-control spiritual energy in his body. "How's it going?" Jiuyou asked nervously. Muchen took a few breaths, then turned to look at Jiuyou's bright and worried face, and grinned, his smile full of joy. "found it!" Chapter 729 The Supreme Heart Demon Sutra Chapter 729 "Found it?" When Jiuyou heard Muchen's words, a look of surprise burst out in his beautiful eyes, and then he felt a little unbelievable. After all, this kind of thing has been done by the Thunder Demon Sect for so many years. What he had never done before, but now, Muchen only needed four days to detect the fluctuations of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. "It should be true." Muchen also nodded excitedly. He looked down at his palms and said solemnly: "But this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder is really overbearing. Just the sound of thunder makes me feel a little nervous." Lost. " "The Netherworld Demon Thunder is a rather strange one among the many thunders in the world. Its power is not as fierce and violent as other thunder powers, and its attack method is not thunder, but thunder. "Jiuyou said. "Thunder sound?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder can ignore most defenses. It is born from the heart and appears directly in the depths of the human heart. That kind of thunder can cause people to have distracting thoughts, inner demons surge, and even their own spiritual power can't If you don't control it, you might even be killed by the backlash of your own spiritual power." Jiuyou's pretty face was also a little solemn, obviously she was very afraid of the Netherworld Demon Lei. This kind of attack method is simply hard to guard against. Muchen also had a look of shock on his face. In this way, facing the thunderous sound of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, no matter how strong the physical body is, it is still unable to defend against it. With such a weird ability, it is no wonder that it can fight with the immortal fire. Compete. And as soon as he thought about it, he became more and more interested in the Netherworld Demon Thunder. "Let's go, I also want to see the rumored Nether Heart Demon Thunder." Jiuyou smiled sweetly. It can be seen that she is also very interested in the Netherworld Demon Thunder. Muchen nodded. Then he stretched out his hand to Jiuyou who was about to leave. Jiuyou's narrow beautiful eyes looked over in confusion, and immediately a smile appeared on her pretty cheeks, saying: "What? Mu Xiaochen, do you want to take advantage of your sister?" The corner of Mu Chen's mouth twitched. He said helplessly: "The earth magic thunder in that area is extremely violent. If you break in randomly, you will definitely be attacked, but I can avoid them by relying on the thunder control technique." "Really?" Jiuyou said softly with a ruddy mouth. Lifting it, she also smiled immediately. He stretched out his jade hand and landed it in Muchen's palm, saying: "Then I'll believe you, I guess you don't have the guts either." Muchen held the warm, delicate and slender jade hand in his palm, and then with a force of his arm, he pulled it The woman with a slender and soft figure in front of her was taken into his arms, her arms wrapped around her flexible waist, and the fragrance suddenly filled her nostrils. Full of warmth and jade. After crashing into Muchen's arms, Jiuyou was caught off guard, but before she could struggle reflexively, Muchen whispered in her ear: "Don't move." After the voice fell, spiritual power surged out of her body, Covering the two of them. Immediately, he tiptoed, turning into light and shadow and rushing towards the depths of the dark and bottomless thunder sea. The violent earth magic thunder passed quickly from both sides. Feeling the heat coming from the body, Jiuyou's pretty face felt a little hot due to Jiuyou's concentration. Immediately, her beautiful eyes stared at Muchen hatefully. Muchen could only laugh dryly when he noticed her embarrassed look. Then speed up. The stream of light passed through the dark sea of ??thunder. Wherever it passed, the violent earth magic thunder dispersed automatically, leaving an unobstructed passage. With the magic of controlling thunder, Muchen In this sea of ??thunder, it is obviously enough to flow unimpeded. And even if it was so unimpeded, when Muchen gradually approached the area perceived by his mind, it was already more than half a day later Phew. The stream of light passed through the dark sea of ??thunder, and the speed that was as fast as thunder began to slow down little by little. The aura gradually dissipated, revealing Muchen and his two figures. Jiuyou¡¯s jade hand gently pressed on Muchen¡¯s chest, pushed him back a step, and then escaped gracefully. "How can you throw it away like this after using it?" Muchen said indignantly. Jiuyou rolled her eyes at him angrily and funny, and ignored him. She looked forward with her beautiful eyes, and soon her pretty face became a little solemn. Muchen also stopped joking and looked along, only to see that in the dark area in front of him, there was actually a vacuum area. There seemed to be nothing there, but it was so that the earth magic thunder here was not there at all. Don't dare to get close. The darkness is like a black hole leading to the place of death, which is heart-stopping. "The Netherworld Demonic Thunder that I sensed is here." Muchen said in a low voice. Although it was quiet here, for some reason, his body tensed up uncontrollably. That was because His physical body sensed danger?And a spontaneously initiated defensive posture. Jiuyou nodded lightly, and the two looked at each other, both nodding lightly. Finally, the two of them took steps at the same time, walked out of the sea of ????thunder, and stepped directly into the dark vacuum zone. No sound was heard, and the two of them moved forward cautiously step by step. After a few minutes, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and before she could say anything, there was suddenly a strange thunder sound like a ghost's roar, suddenly spontaneously. The words resounded in her and Muchen's hearts. Boom! The bodies of the two people almost suddenly stiffened, especially Muchen. There were veins crawling out of his face, and his originally handsome face looked particularly ferocious at this time. That strange sound of thunder resounded directly in the deepest part of his soul. The sound of thunder rippled and almost instantly caused the spiritual power running in his body to lose control. If it weren't for his strong foundation, I am afraid that the spiritual power would have been out of control by now. However, Even so, he was unable to move now, as if he had lost control of his body. And just when Muchen was trying hard to resist the thunder in his heart, Jiuyou, who was standing in front of him, suddenly relaxed little by little, and the purple flames quickly burned. Wrapped her in it. The jade hand burning with purple flames held Muchen's palm. The purple flames swept over and poured into his body. The sound of the burning flames also began to cover up the sound of thunder. Muchen¡¯s body also gradually recovered. Jiuyou turned his head slightly, revealing his delicate white cheeks, and said: "Activate the immortal fire defense." Muchen nodded, the Supreme Sea surged in his body, and as the spiritual power surged, traces of immortal fire seeped out. Although his immortality The fire is not as powerful as Jiuyou, but it is enough to protect the body. The two of them moved forward again, and almost without the falling of their footsteps, there was a thunderous sound in the depths of their hearts. However, they already had defenses, and with the power of the immortal fire, although The pace was slow, but eventually I came over step by step. Muchen counted silently in his heart, and when he counted to the thousandth time that thunder sounded, he finally felt Jiuyou in front of him stop, and he also stopped and raised his head a little pale His face looked forward, and then his pupils shrank. I saw that in front of it was an extremely dark place, but in the darkness, it had strange light looming, as if it was a dark light. There seemed to be nothing in that gray light, but Muchen felt a heart-stopping fluctuation from there. There must be something there! It¡¯s just that his eyes seem to be invisible! "The demon thunder in the Netherworld Heart is invisible and qualityless" Jiuyou said softly. Her body was tense at this time, and the immortal fire was burning. She stared at the gray place, and her voice gradually became colder: "The Netherworld Heart The magic thunder is right in front of you! " Mu Chen's pupils tightened, and he stared at the area, with purple flames surging in his eyes. Then, the space in the dark place seemed to be distorted, and there was a faint sound. , he saw an invisible giant snake about a thousand feet in diameter entrenched there, its gloomy snake eyes without any emotion, staring at him coldly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It slowly spit out the snake message, and a strange sound came out, like the hypnotic song of death. Is this the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder? ! Muchen took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder had already turned into a snake shape. It seemed that it should not be underestimated. He didn't know if he could conquer it by joining forces with Jiuyou. "Huh?" Just as Muchen was staring at the invisible Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, his eyes suddenly moved and he looked at the back of the giant python. There, gray light surged, and there was a broken building. The stone tablet is looming. "What is that?" Muchen whispered to Jiuyou. Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were also looking along. Her willow eyebrows were slightly clustered. She looked intently and saw that on the broken stone tablet, there was light surging, and some ancient fonts were gradually emerging. "The WuHeartSutra?" Jiuyou carefully identified the ancient fonts. After a moment, his beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and he murmured with some shock: "It seemsthe Supreme Heart Demon Sutra?!" "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra?" Muchen was startled, what a domineering name, but what is this? "In ancient times, there was a super fierce demon, known as the Heart Demon Thunder Emperor. At that time, he dominated the world and was famous. Later, in the disaster of the world, some powerful men from outside the world fell into his hands. But he also disappeared in that disaster. I didn't expect to see this "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" here today, "Jiuyou said in surprise. ¡°?It¡¯s strange that the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder would appear here. Back then, the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder was the specialty of the Heart Demon Thunder Emperor. " "oh? Could this be the place where the inner demon Thunder Emperor fell? "Muchen was also a little surprised and said. "I don't know. "Jiuyou shook her head. She stared at the broken stone tablet. She could see that the "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" on it seemed incomplete. "When this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder Python is solved, everything will be known. . "Jiuyou Jade's hands slowly clenched. Muchen also nodded lightly. He stared at the huge invisible python, and his eyes became colder little by little. He spent all his efforts to find this place. He can say anything today. Get this Netherworld Demon Thunder! Chapter 730: Suppressing the Demon Chapter 730: In the dark land, the invisible giant python is quietly entrenched. The cold and ruthless snake eyes are chilling. Unlike most other violent thunders, this Netherworld Demonic Thunder can be seen almost everywhere. Weird and strange. Muchen and Jiuyou both stared at the invisible thunder python with solemn and fearful expressions. From its body, even Jiuyou felt a strong sense of danger. "I'm afraid this guy's strength is not weaker than the fifth-grade supreme, but fortunately, it has no form, but no intelligence, so we also have a chance." Jiuyou said softly. Muchen nodded. Although this invisible thunder python looked scary, the snake's eyes did not have any agility, but only the most instinctive ruthlessness. But even so, if we talk about the degree of danger, I am afraid that even the previous Qin Tiangang, the leader of the Thunder Demon Sect, is not as good as it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a breath and suppressed the initial shock in his heart. He had seen this kind of miraculous thing transformed by thunder before in the last level of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and the latter was obviously more powerful than The invisible thunder python in front of him was even more terrifying. After all, it was a troublesome existence that even Beiming Longkun, whose strength had reached the peak of ninth grade supreme at that time, found it difficult. Although the invisible thunder python in front of him was transformed from the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder and was higher in level than the creatures in the thunder field, due to various reasons, their power was obviously not equal. Otherwise, Muchen's current He and Jiuyou were ready to escape. "We must break up its form so that we can subdue it." Jiuyou slowly clasped his jade hands and said, "I'll strike first. You be careful!" This level of confrontation must require Jiuyou's help. Power, and the power of Mu Chen, the second-level supreme. It's a little bit insignificant. "Be careful." Muchen nodded, not being pretentious. If he participated in the war at this time, he might become a burden to Jiuyou. Jiuyou nodded lightly, and immediately said no more. With a little jade, he stormed out. He saw blazing purple flames bursting out from his body, and the temperature in the vacuum suddenly rose sharply. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A pair of graceful and huge black wings stretched out from Jiuyou's back, and she held them with her jade hands. One after another feathers emerged from his hands, and finally turned into a slender spear with purple flames surging above it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Jiuyou activated his spiritual power. The invisible thunder python also sensed the danger. Immediately, the snake letter vomited, and the ruthless snake eyes locked on Jiuyou. The wings behind Jiuyou flapped, and with a swish sound, her figure appeared above the invisible thunder python like a ghost. Then the gun body shook, and the overwhelming gun light swept down, and every gun light was above it. , all have purple flames adhering to them. The lethality is astonishing. Hiss! The invisible thunder python suddenly raised its head and opened its ferocious mouth. But what came out of its mouth was not the hissing sound of a snake, but the sharp thunder sound like a ghost's roar! The sound of thunder spread, and when the gun light that swept down came into contact with the sound of thunder, it all dissipated with a pop. Jiuyou¡¯s delicate body also trembled slightly at this time. Apparently, the thunderous sound of the Netherworld¡¯s Heart Demon Thunder also invaded her body again, but she was protected by the immortal fire after all, so she was able to resist. Boom! The huge tail suddenly fell from the sky, as fast as lightning, and headed straight for the Jiuyou Tianling Cap. The huge wings behind Jiuyou quickly crossed in front of him, like a feather shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The snake's tail swung hard on the wings, and the huge power exploded with the sound of thunder. Jiuyou's body was immediately blown away, and his wings immediately flapped, and then he stabilized his body. Hiss! The invisible thunder python had obviously identified Jiuyou as the intruder, and immediately began to attack crazily. From the ferocious snake's mouth, sharp thunder sounds continued to come out, and it continuously attacked Jiuyou. . Facing the endless attack of the invisible thunder python, Jiuyou fell into defense for a while, looking like there were some signs of being suppressed. Outside the battle circle, Muchen's face looked a little solemn when he saw this scene. He didn't expect that this invisible thunder python would be so powerful. Even Jiuyou was put at a disadvantage for a while. "We must get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise Jiuyou may not be able to hold on if it continues like this." Muchen's eyes kept flashing, the invisible thunder python was transformed from the inner demon thunder of the netherworld, and the power of thunder here is endless. If it takes a long time, Jiuyou must be the first to be unable to hold on. However, he cannot take action easily now, lest he attract invisible thunder pythons to attack him crazily, which would be even more troublesome. Muchen frowned, and then he got closer to the battle circle, sensing the attack of the invisible thunder python.After a moment, he appeared somewhere in the vacuum, and then took a step. Hiss! When he took this step, the ghostly roar of thunder resounded from the depths of his soul again. His body stiffened instantly, and the veins on his face bulged, as if they were about to explode. Raging purple flames surged from Muchen's eyes, and the immortal fire activated, finally resisting the sound of thunder. However, before Muchen could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of thunder sounded again. This is because he has entered the attack range of the invisible thunder python, so he has also been affected. Muchen's eyes slowly closed. He needed to find a way to deal with Netherworld's inner demon thunder. Otherwise, he would not be able to help Jiuyou at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunder god body! His body turned into bright thunder, but he soon discovered that the thunder god body was almost useless in defending against the inner demon thunder of the netherworld. Then he immediately activated the thunder control technique, but the effect of the thunder control technique was also not great, because at the moment this The Nether Heart Demon Thunder is obviously not comparable to the previous Earth Demon Thunder. This violent thunder power cannot be controlled by his thunder control technique. Various methods were used by Muchen, but the final effect was minimal. As the battle between Jiuyou and the invisible thunder python became more and more intense, the impact on him also became stronger. Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the void, his complexion quickly turning pale, and the thunder sound in his body getting faster and faster, making him begin to bear the limit. "No. Can't give up!" Muchen gritted his teeth, Jiuyou was fighting hard, if he gave up so easily. How could he be worthy of her thoughts? Muchen took a deep breath, circulated his spiritual power, and urged the immortal fire to resist with all his strength, while his eyes flashed crazily. This invisible thunder python is extremely powerful. Judging from the current battle situation between Jiuyou and it, it is probably a very low success rate to break it into pieces. And since the body cannot be broken up. If you want to deal with it, there is only one way. That means sealing it away. Seal? Muchen's mind moved, if he wanted to talk about seals. The Immortal Page in the body is obviously the best choice. After all, it is something that even a being as terrifyingly powerful as Mandala needs help. With this thought in his mind, Muchen didn't show any hesitation and immediately put his hands together. He quickly transformed into a strange seal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the supreme sea. A wisp of dim light suddenly shot out from the majestic and vast ocean of spiritual power. During the distortion of space, it appeared directly in front of Muchen, and immediately his fingertips suddenly pointed out. A dark purple mysterious light suddenly filled the air from the immortal page. As the light rose, a mandala flower that was so beautiful that it was almost alluring slowly rose up. Muchen took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body surged out without reservation. All of it is poured into the charming mandala flower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And with the infusion of Mu Chen's spiritual power, the beautiful petals of the mandala flower bloomed little by little. On the petals, the ancient lines look extremely mysterious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen was urging the mysterious mandrake flower, the distant battlefield suddenly heard the piercing ghost howl and thunder. The thunder was obviously more violent than before. boom! boom! Wherever the sound of thunder passed, the space became distorted. The raging purple flames that swept out from Jiuyou's body were actually suppressed at this time and retreated steadily, and the body flew thousands of feet backwards. "Damn it!" Jiuyou gritted her silver teeth and couldn't help but cursed. She didn't expect that the invisible thunder python was so strong, and with the help of the favorable location, it became even more powerful. And after the fight just now, Jiuyou also understood that she alone might not be able to suppress this Netherworld Demon Thunder. "It seems that we can only retreat temporarily and find a powerful helper in the Da Luo Tianyu." This thought flashed in Jiuyou's mind, but there are not many strong people she has good relations with in the Daluo Tianyu, and the Tianjiu Emperor is now If you have to sit in charge of the conquest, I'm afraid I won't have time to help her. "Jiuyou, stand back!" Just when Jiuyou was feeling a little anxious, suddenly, a sharp shout suddenly sounded from behind, that was Muchen's voice. Hearing Muchen's shout, Jiuyou was slightly startled. Although she didn't understand why Muchen rushed up at this level of fighting, she still flapped her wings and retreated immediately out of trust in him. And at the same time as she retreated violently, she saw a huge mandala flower, bringing with it dark purple light, flying past it, and then suspended above the invisible thunder python.  The mandala flower tilted slowly, and the center of the flower was pointed at the invisible thunder python below. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the mandala flower tilted down, the invisible thunder python, which had never had any emotions, suddenly let out a sharp and violent thunder sound, and the violent thunder sound swept towards the mandala flower. boom! However, when these thunder sounds came into contact with the dark purple light outside the mandala flower, they suddenly melted away. Whoops! The coquettish petals bloomed, and the dark purple light shot down like a beam, directly covering the invisible thunder python. Then a strange force burst out, and the invisible thunder python began to be pulled bit by bit. Among mandala flowers. Boom! boom! At this moment, the invisible thunder python seemed to be aware of the danger, and it struggled wildly. A stream of terrifying Netherworld Demonic Thunder exploded, directly shaking the space and violently distorting it. And as it struggled and resisted so crazily, tiny cracks quietly began to appear in the dark purple light that shrouded it. Seeing this scene, Muchen's complexion also changed drastically. This was his last resort. If even the Immortal Page couldn't seal this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, then he really had no choice but to give up. However, with his strong spiritual power now, he can only push the power of the mandala flower to this point. "Damn it!" Muchen also gritted his teeth and cursed, but when he was at the end of his skills, suddenly a cold jade hand fell on his back vest, and Jiuyou's clear voice came: "Use my Spiritual power!" Boom! As her voice fell, Muchen's body suddenly trembled, and an extremely powerful spiritual power, like a flood, poured into his body continuously at this time. With limbs and bones, the spirit power is overflowing! Chapter 731 Broken Stone Stele Chapter 731 Boom! The majestic and vast spiritual power poured into Muchen's body crazily, overflowing all his meridians almost instantly. The spiritual power given to him by Jiuyou was obviously far beyond his own. Of course, generally speaking, it is quite taboo to directly infuse spiritual power into other people's bodies like this, because no matter how strong the physical body is, the inside of the human body is extremely fragile. Once someone else's spiritual power invades the body, As long as there is a slight deviation, the meridians can be severed. However, there is obviously no such taboo between Muchen and Jiuyou. The two are connected by blood, and they both prosper and suffer, so they can have absolute trust in each other. Therefore, when Jiuyou's majestic spiritual power poured into Muchen's body, he did not hesitate at all. His hands formed seals like lightning, and the spiritual power in his body surged out, turning into torrents and pouring into the alluring body. Among mandala flowers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And such support, for the mandala flower, is naturally a divine help. Immediately, the already charming flower body expanded, and the mysterious petals became more and more beautiful. At the same time, the dark purple that enveloped it The light quickly became brighter, and all the cracks shaken by the invisible thunder python disappeared at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The invisible thunder python struggled wildly, but this time, it could no longer shake the seemingly weak dark purple beam. Its huge body flew towards the mandala flower little by little, seemingly slow, but unshakable. Muchen looked at the invisible thunder python getting closer and closer to the mandala flower, and heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, the sealing method changed, and the invisible thunder python was completely absorbed into Hua's heart. Then the charming petals gradually closed, and mysterious and ancient light patterns shot out, illuminating the body of the invisible thunder python. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those light patterns seemed to be imprinted on the body of the invisible thunder python, causing it to scream. Finally, the body seemed to gradually melt, and finally it seemed to turn into an invisible thunder egg, lying quietly on the mando In Luo Hua's heart. And next to the thunder egg, there is a broken stone tablet. It also stands quietly. "This thing is really powerful." Jiuyou looked at this scene in amazement. She had fought with the invisible thunder python, so she naturally understood how powerful it was. However, now, she was still beaten back by the mysterious mandala flower. Original shape. "The mandala flower has the power of sealing. This Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder has no real form, and we are most afraid of its ability. That's why it went so smoothly." Muchen smiled, and then with a move of his palm, the mandala flower It flew down and hovered in front of him, and he first glanced at the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder that turned into a thunder egg, and then turned his eyes to the broken stone tablet. ?According to what Jiuyou said before. On this stone tablet, there is recorded the so-called "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra". Although Muchen has never heard of this name, since it can make Jiuyou marvel at it, it must not be a mortal thing. Muchen waved his sleeves. The broken stone tablet flew out and stood in front of him. Looking at it, I can see that this stone tablet looks particularly vicissitudes of life. The dark surface of the tablet is covered with criss-cross traces of time. The ancient characters on it are looming, exuding a strange pressure. Muchen looked at the top of the stele. The mottled ancient words there were the "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" mentioned by Jiuyou before However, because of the broken stone stele, this Sutra of the Supreme Heart Demon was incomplete. . "Is this Supreme Heart Demon Sutra very powerful?" Muchen asked Jiuyou. "Do you know the Thunder God Palace?" Muchen was startled, and then nodded. After all, he was not a rookie at the time. He also had some understanding of this world, and this so-called Thunder God Palace is the place in this world today. A famous super power. "This Thunder God Palace is the inheritance of the ancient Thunder Palace. In ancient times, the Heart Demon Thunder Emperor was a member of the ancient Thunder Palace. As far as I know, this Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is the current member of the Thunder God Palace. The magical power of suppressing the palace." Jiuyou said in a clear voice. "Gongzhen, magical power?" Muchen heard the last two words keenly, and his heart couldn't help but beat a beat. It turned out to be magical power, not the so-called magic! In this vast world, above the divine arts, there are more mysterious magical powers. However, methods at that level are too far away and too powerful for ordinary supreme beings. Every emergence of a magical power will attract countless supreme powerhouses to compete crazily, and this "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" is actually the palace-suppressing magical power of the Thunder God Palace, which shows how powerful and important it is. "Even in the Thunder God Palace, there are only a handful of people qualified to practice this Supreme Heart Demon Sutra. However, it is a pity that the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra in front of us is not complete. According to my estimation, it may only be accurate. ??The level around perfecting divine magic. "Jiuyou said with some regret. "Is it quasi-Dzogchen level? Muchen grinned when he heard this and said: "That's enough, I like the incomplete ones." " If this Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is really complete, I am afraid that with his current strength, it is impossible to succeed in cultivation, so it is just right to be incomplete. " Jiuyou gave him a helpless look, presumably because of the shrewdness he showed at this time. Angry and funny. "As far as I know, the most terrifying thing about the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is that once you successfully practice it, you can enter the "mind demon state." "Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at the broken stone tablet in front of her, her pretty face became more solemn, and she said. "Inner demon state? " Muchen was stunned. "An extremely terrifying state. Once entering this state, any external interference will be blocked. At that time, people were almost in a state of absolute control. Every trace of spiritual power in the body was controlled. , every power of the physical body will be used to the extreme. To a certain extent, once he enters the state of inner demons, he will become a real fighting weapon, and the fighting power at that time will also increase accordingly. skyrocketed. "Jiuyou said slowly. "It is said that the Palace Master of the Thunder God Palace has only half a foot into the realm of Heavenly Supreme. But once he enters the ultimate inner demon state, he has the same level of super strength as Heavenly Supreme. The one who fights hard. " Muchen then took a breath of air. Although that realm was extremely far away for him now, he could still feel how terrifying the so-called half-foot difference was. However, the palace of the Thunder God Palace The Lord is still able to fight against the Heavenly Supreme with this inner demon state, which is enough to show the terror of this supreme inner demon sutra. No wonder it can become the palace-suppressing magical power of the Thunder God Palace. ¡°This time it is really powerful. " Muchen said with covetousness. He didn't expect that the harvest this time would be so great. Not only did he get the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, but he even got a incomplete volume of terrifying magical powers. "But the prerequisite for practicing the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is to control it yourself. He has the Netherworld Demonic Thunder, so if you want to practice it, you should first fuse this Netherworldly Demonic Thunder. " Jiuyou poured cold water on Muchen: "Don't think that it is easy to fuse the Nether Heart Demon Thunder. When you fused the immortal fire before, it was because you have a blood connection with me, so the immortal fire did not really show its power. , and now this Netherworld Demonic Thunder will not be the least bit polite to you. " Speaking of this, Muchen also frowned, and then he smiled and said: "We spent so much effort to get this Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, so no matter how difficult it is, I have to do it. Get rid of it! " "Have courage. "Jiuyou gave a thumbs up, but looking at her eyes with a full smile, it was obvious that she wanted to see how much trouble Muchen was having. Muchen rolled his eyes and wanted to see the lively Jiuyou, and then he became serious. Of course he Knowing that refining this Netherworld Demonic Thunder is not an easy task, this is obviously not a reason to give up. Muchen took a deep breath, and immediately appeared in the heart of the mandala flower, and then circled around. Sitting down, he moved his palm, and the thunder egg, which was about the size of his head, fell into his hand. This thunder egg was still invisible, but when Muchen held it in his hand, he could feel the sharpness. The sound of thunder roared out as if it was piercing the seal, causing the spiritual energy in his body to shake. "It's so violent even after being sealed. Muchen frowned, he looked at Jiuyou, and then nodded slightly towards her. When Jiuyou saw this, he stepped back some distance, but her beautiful eyes were still staring at Muchen. Obviously she planned to once Mu Chen If there is a problem with Chen's refining, she is ready to take action. When the time comes, even if she wants to erase the Netherworld Demon Thunder, she will not hesitate. "Be careful. "Jiuyou reminded. Muchen nodded, and then he closed his eyes a little bit, and clasped his hands together, as if holding the sun and moon in his hands, and in his palms was the invisible thunder egg suspended quietly. A cloud of white air spurted out from Muchen's mouth, and then, he closed his hands fiercely and slapped the thunder egg heavily. The terrifying power vibrated, and only the thunder egg could be seen. There were cracks spreading out quickly. Bang! The thunder egg finally exploded, and then invisible thunder swept out, and finally turned into a thunderstorm, covering Mu Chen. Invisible thunder also surged towards his body. In the vast Supreme Sea, huge waves surged, glowing purple spiritual energy roared, and clusters of purple flames appeared. Dotted on the sea surface, the sea surface surged, Muchen's soul emerged, he stepped on the waves, and then lifted up.??, it can be seen that the space above the Supreme Sea has begun to twist violently at this time, and then it twists and breaks, and overwhelming invisible thunder falls from the sky, as if it is going to tear this Supreme Ocean apart. ??Bear! As if aware of the danger, the purple flames in the Supreme Sea also burned fiercely. Muchen's soul was in the thick purple flames, and the roaring invisible thunder reflected in his pupils. Immediately, his palms clenched tightly. This is my territory. Here, no matter you are a dragon or a tiger, you must lie down for me! The purple flames surged into the sky, as if forming a confrontation with the majestic thunder. Chapter 732: Immortality on the right hand, inner demon on the left hand Chapter 732: The space above the Supreme Sea was torn apart at this time, and the overwhelming invisible thunder roared down. The ghost-like thunder resounded throughout the Supreme Sea, causing huge waves to rise on the sea. Waves. This scene is like a scene of world destruction. Muchen looked up at this scene, and his expression became extremely solemn. Immediately, countless invisible thunderbolts fell and shot into the Supreme Sea like meteorites. Plop! Plop! A huge wave of spiritual power was set off, and whenever the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder fell, the originally purple spiritual power was directly melted into invisible colors, and clusters of rising purple colors were seen. The flames were also quickly melted away by the erosion of invisible thunder. ??This piece of the Supreme Sea, which was originally filled with purple light, soon appeared in large swaths of uncoordinated and strange colors. That¡¯s because the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder is corroding. And looking at it like this, the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder and the Immortal Fire are quite incompatible, but it¡¯s right to think about it. Neither the fire nor the thunder are ordinary things, and they are completely different from each other. Now that they are in the same place, if they want to be harmonious, naturally It's impossible. Muchen sighed helplessly in his heart, he could already foresee the trouble that would follow. Boom! boom! In the sky, the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder is still falling down continuously. This attack is extremely fierce, so the invisible color on the vast Supreme Sea is spreading rapidly. Facing the sudden and violent offensive of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, even the immortal fire was retreating steadily, and the purple spiritual power continued to fade away. ??Two forces. Constant contact and erosion in the Supreme Sea, but under this erosion. Both forces are gradually integrating into the spiritual power. After all, this is Muchen's Supreme Sea. If they want to conquer each other, they must rely on the spiritual power here. The stronger the spiritual power that is integrated into it, the easier it will be. Gain the upper hand. And this is what Muchen wants to see at this time. He is now. He needs to wait for the Netherworld Demonic Thunder to gradually integrate into the spiritual power. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to balance the two. And then control both. And here we wait for ten whole days. During these ten days, the territory of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder in the Supreme Sea continued to expand, and it came to the last day. It actually occupies half of the Supreme Sea. The real resistance to the Immortal Fire Chamber. But at this point, the expansion of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder has completely reached a stalemate. After all, the immortal fire is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After resisting the initial violent offensive of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, it has been completely stabilized. The formation will never let the Netherworld Demonic Thunder step further. Muchen's spirit stood in the air, and he lowered his head and looked down at the Supreme Sea, which was originally filled with purple meaning. At this time it becomes half purple light and half invisible. Two completely different colors clearly separate the Supreme Sea. And where the two colors meet, cruel erosion is erupting. The purple flames and invisible thunder collide fiercely, making a harsh sound. Two huge waves of different colors were constantly colliding with each other, and the entire Supreme Sea seemed to be trembling slightly. Muchen looked at the distinct Supreme Sea and frowned a little bit. Now both forces occupied half of the Supreme Sea, but similarly, the spiritual power in his body was also divided into two parts, so First of all, if he uses the spiritual power that is fused with the immortal fire, then the spiritual power that is fused with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder will not listen to his instructions. Doing this will not only not greatly improve his strength, but will also weaken his spiritual power. In addition, according to the previous violent confrontation between the two spiritual powers, if he did not join in the control, he might lose control. At that time, he would really taste the bitter consequences of the spiritual power's backlash. But if the two powers were to be forcibly fused together now, Muchen was sure that the final result would be that the Supreme Sea would explode, because he was completely incapable of doing this now. "Since it is impossible to fuse for the time being, let's separate and control them." However, Muchen was not an incompetent person after all, and he quickly thought of a way. His eyes flickered, with a look of contemplation on his face, and he murmured to himself: "But in this case , then he must allow the Immortal Fire and the Netherworld Demonic Thunder to contact each other. "He must make these two spiritual powers no longer aggressive with each other, otherwise, he will have to be on tenterhooks all the time. And this is obviously not easy to do. Neither the Immortal Fire nor the Netherworld Demon Thunder are fuel-efficient lamps. If they meet at ordinary times, they will definitely be life-and-death. And now here, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. "One mountain and two mountains"? " Mu Chen's eyes flashed urgently. In fact, it is not impossible to let the two tigers coexist in this mountain. He only needs to continue to put something in this mountain that can suppress the two tigers. Then he can let the two tigers coexist. They are balanced. Now, what can he find to suppress these two tigers? Although the seal of the Immortal Page is powerful, it is obviously not suitable for the current situation, so what method should he use to stand in the air? Silence, he is currently riding a tiger. If he can solve this problem, he will naturally be able to control two powerful spiritual powers with different attributes. But if he cannot solve it, then he will not dare to fight with others at all. . While Muchen was silent, the two vast spiritual powers controlled by the Immortal Fire and the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder in the Supreme Sea still dared not erode, constantly consuming the spiritual power that Muchen had worked so hard to cultivate. Muchen's eyes reflected purple fire and invisible thunder. After a while, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. If he wanted to talk about the power of suppression, he actually forgot about it. There was a touch of light on Muchen's handsome face. A smile appeared, and then his hands changed into seals. The last melodious buzzing sound echoed through the Supreme Sea, and a huge pagoda slowly appeared in the sky. This was the result of practicing the Great Pagoda Technique. The thing that came out was the only thing that Muchen's mother left to him. Muchen had no doubt about the power it possessed, but now he was unable to fully unleash its power. However, it could only be used to suppress it. It shouldn't be difficult for the two tigers currently in the Supreme Sea. Muchen looked at the dark and mysterious Great Buddha Tower in front of him, and immediately flicked his finger, only to see the tower whizzing down, bringing with it a huge shadow, which was directly heavy. It fell on the dividing line between the two spiritual powers. When the Great Buddha Tower suppressed it, the dark light suddenly shot out along the dividing line. In just a few breaths, The two spiritual powers were directly separated. The black light seemed to isolate the erosion of the two spiritual powers. For a time, the turbulent waves in the contact area calmed down little by little. The violent rage was really suppressed by the Great Buddha Tower! Looking at this scene, Muchen's eyes suddenly filled with surprise. He did not expect that the suppressive effect of the Great Buddha Tower could be so strong, so easily. , the biggest problem was solved. On the vast Supreme Sea, the Great Buddha Tower stood quietly on the sea. The dark light extending from it separated the two spiritual powers, like a row. Jiang Erzhi. From now on, when Muchen practices, he only needs to pour the spiritual power he has cultivated into the Great Buddha Tower, and the Great Buddha Tower will automatically disperse the spiritual power and then merge it into the two spiritual powers, allowing them to maintain their strength. With a kind of balance, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the integration of the Nether Heart Demonic Thunder went smoothly beyond his expectation, but he also understood that if he didn't happen to own the Great Buddha Tower, he would have wanted to. I really don¡¯t know how long it will take to achieve this step. Muchen¡¯s soul looked at the calmed Supreme Sea and smiled with satisfaction. Then the soul gradually dissipated, leaving behind the increasingly gorgeous and powerful Supreme Ocean. In the depths of the dark sea of ??thunder, Jiuyou sat quietly in a cross-legged position not far from Muchen. His pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes looked at the latter from time to time. Deep in his beautiful eyes, there was a little worry. with tension. Muchen has been in this state for more than ten days, but there is still no sign of the end. At the very beginning, all the Netherworld Demon Thunders covering Muchen's body also disappeared. Of course, they did not disappear out of thin air, but completely penetrated into Muchen's body. So although he looked extremely calm on the surface, Jiuyou understood that at this time, his Supreme Sea must be in extreme chaos, but she couldn't do much to help, so she could only rely on Muchen for everything. Own. Jiuyouyu clasped her hands gently, biting her red lips with her silver teeth, reminding herself not to be too nervous, but this time she sat quietly for a long time, and finally couldn't bear it any longer, and stood up suddenly. However, just when she stood up, she saw that Muchen's eyes, which had been closed for more than ten days, were trembling slightly at this moment, and then opened little by little. A look of surprise filled Jiuyou's cheeks, and she hurried over and asked cautiously, "How's it going?" At this time, Muchen couldn't seem to tell whether it was a success or a failure. Muchen raised his head and smiled at Jiuyou. His smile was calm and confident. Then he stood up and stretched out his arms.?? His hands suddenly clasped together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Mu Chen closed his hand, he could see spiritual power burning with purple flames surging up on his right hand, while in his left hand, the spiritual power was transparent, but in the transparency, there seemed to be something The invisible sound of thunder came quietly. The right hand is immortal, the left hand is the demon! Two completely different spiritual powers surged in Muchen's hands. In this scene, even with Jiuyou's concentration, there was a brilliance surging in those beautiful eyes. This guy is really awesome. (Let me tell you some news. Some of the peripherals of the Great Lord have begun to be made, such as the Great Sumeru Demon Pillar, the Nine Nether Bird, the Luo Shen Sword, the Pagoda, and the Magical Soul Gathering Bowl You can enter it, and you can see some big ones there. Dominate the surrounding area.) Chapter 733: Tempering the Nine Nether Guards Chapter 733 Purple flames and invisible thunder light rose from Muchen's hands. His black eyes reflected two completely different colors. Deep in his eyes, there was also at this time A look of joy that could not be concealed came out. He actually successfully fused with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder! Jiuyou also looked at this scene in amazement. Then she smiled at Muchen and said, "Congratulations, I didn't expect it to be successful." At the beginning, she obviously just wanted to give it a try. , after all, she knew very well how difficult it was to have two spiritual powers with completely different attributes coexist in the Supreme Sea, but the final result obviously made her a little surprised. The young man in front of her, It seems that ever since I met him, I have been doing some amazing things. "It's a fluke." Muchen said with a smile. What he said was true. If he didn't own the Great Buddha Tower, he didn't know how long it would take to successfully suppress these two violent spiritual powers. "But now you are still unable to completely integrate these two forces." Jiuyou's eyesight is naturally more vicious than Muchen's. At a glance, he found that these two spiritual powers seemed to be somewhat incompatible, and there was no way to achieve perfection. degree of integration. Muchen nodded helplessly. He naturally understood that once the two spiritual powers were perfectly integrated, the power would inevitably rise to a higher level, but that was too much for his current strength. "It doesn't matter, it's enough for you now." Jiuyou said with a smile. Muchen will fuse the Netherworld Demonic Thunder, and his purpose is just to perfectly perform the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. But now that the power of both attributes is available, so in the future. Only this magical technique, which is comparable to the quasi-Dzogchen level, can truly shine in Muchen's hands. Muchen nodded when he heard this. Jiuyou was right. Being able to fuse the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder this time was already a huge gain. There was no need to be too greedy. He believed that as his strength improves in the future, he would be able to One day, he was able to perfectly integrate the two spiritual powers with ease. "But now. You are qualified to practice it." Jiuyou's slender jade fingers pointed at the broken stone tablet floating aside, and there was a bit of envy in his narrow and beautiful eyes. She has heard the name of the "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" for a long time. Now that she sees it, she is naturally a little moved, but her heart is still moved. But she also understood that the former was not suitable for her, because she was different from Muchen in that the immortal fire was derived from the power of her blood. If she tried to fuse the Netherworld Demonic Thunder like Muchen, she would only It will result in body explosion. But envy is envy. But she didn't covet it, because she understood that as long as she could cultivate the Immortal Fire to the extreme, its true power would not be weaker than the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra. Muchen's eyes also turned to the broken stone tablet. The light in his eyes surged, and he was obviously very interested in it. However, he did not immediately impatiently comprehend it, but asked Jiuyou: "How long have I been practicing?" "It should be half a month since we entered here." Jiuyou calculated the time and said. ¡°We disappeared for half a month, there won¡¯t be any problems in the conquest, right?¡± Muchen said thoughtfully. "Don't worry, don't underestimate our Daluo Heavenly Territory. Although the Baizhan Territory is strong, it is still weaker than our Daluo Heavenly Territory. Moreover, we just captured the Thunder Demon Sect. This is already a big achievement, so it is okay to take a little rest. It makes sense." Jiuyou smiled. When Muchen heard this, he nodded. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the broken stone tablet and said, "Come on, let's leave first and see how the Jiuyou Guards are doing in their cultivation now." Half a month Before, he taught the Thunder God Body to the Nine Nether Guards, and he didn't know how many of the Nine Nether Guards had begun to successfully practice with the help of the geographical location here? As soon as he finished speaking, his figure rushed out first, turning into light and shadow, tearing apart the layers of dark thunder. Jiuyou looked at his figure and also smiled. Just as he was about to move to follow, his willow eyebrows suddenly frowned. He turned his pretty face and glanced at the darkness deeper in the thunder sea. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Before. At that time, she vaguely seemed to feel some strange fluctuations coming from the darkest part of the thunder sea. However, this kind of fluctuation was so subtle that even Jiuyou was only vaguely aware of it. When she sensed it again, there was silence again. She could only shake her head in confusion and quickly followed. And as the two people left, the dark depths of the Thunder Sea were once again completely shrouded in darkness, but in the deepest darkness, there seemed to be some ripples. ¡­ Muchen and Jiuyou pushed their speed to the extreme. Half a day later, deep in the Thunder Demon Abyss,The surface of the Thunder Sea was torn open, and two lights and shadows burst into the sky, and finally, like streams of light, they headed towards the Thunder Demon Abyss. Boom! Not long after they broke out of the Thunder Sea, there was an extremely violent thunder sound not far away, and they could see that on the stone wall of the abyss, python-like earth magic thunder was constantly coming out. And in those places where the earth magic thunder was bombarding wildly, thousands of figures sat quietly cross-legged. They were like rocks, allowing the earth magic thunder to bombard their bodies, although some people's skin became damaged due to this. It was scorched black, but they gritted their teeth and tried their best to endure the erosion of the earth magic thunder. They are the Nine Nether Guards who are practicing the Thunder God Body. Muchen and Jiuyou stood in the sky. They looked at the spectacular scene in front of them with some relief in their eyes. With their eyes, they could naturally see that nearly half of the Jiuyou guards had succeeded. Successfully cultivate the Thunder God Body. Of course, this so-called successful cultivation means that they have officially cultivated the Thunder God Body to the point where it has reached the first level. Moreover, a few of them, such as Qiu Shan, have already entered the Supreme Realm. Their progress is even more rapid. The thunder lines on their chests , has reached three lines. When Jiuyou and Muchen appeared, Qiu Shan and the others, who were the most powerful, also noticed it. They immediately opened their eyes and quickly stood up to salute, but were stopped by Jiuyou with a wave of his hand. "How's the progress?" Muchen asked. "Reporting to the commander, there are currently 513 people who have cultivated the Thunder God Body to the first level, ninety-eight people have reached the second level of the Thunder Body, and there are only three of us who have reached the third level of the Thunder Body." Then. Qiu Shan replied quickly. Muchen nodded lightly. He was already quite satisfied with this speed. The strength of these Nine Nether Guards now is even stronger than when Muchen cultivated the Thunder God Body. Coupled with the help of Thunder Demon Abyss, with this Such speed was within Muchen's expectation. At this rate, I am afraid that in less than a year, everyone in the Nine Nether Guards will be able to cultivate the Thunder God Body to the level of the Nine-Line Thunder Body. At that time, their combat effectiveness will definitely be amazing. However, the conquest war is not over yet. Muchen can foresee that there will be a more fierce battle after this war, so he needs all the Nine Nether Guards to be able to cultivate the Thunder God Body to the first level here. degree. "We can probably rest for half a month." Jiuyou saw Muchen's thoughtful expression and knew what he was thinking, so he immediately said. "I'll stay here for the next half month." Muchen said decisively. "Well, then I will take charge of the Thunder Demon Sect to avoid causing trouble after disappearing for too long." Jiuyou said with a smile. The Thunder Demon Sect is rich in resources and can easily attract people's jealousy. I am afraid that Tang Bing alone will not be able to take charge of it, so she also You can't just disappear forever. Muchen nodded, and when Jiuyou saw this, he stopped staying any longer. With a movement of his delicate body, he turned into a stream of light and swept out of the Thunder Demon Abyss. Muchen looked at Jiuyou's leaving figure, turned his head, and then sat down directly in the air. He looked around, and his low voice resounded in the ears of every Jiuyou guard soldier: "There is no shortcut to cultivating the physical body. Let's go, if you want more strength, you have to sweat more. Next, I will drive all the earth magic thunder here to attack you. Can you withstand it? " "Yes!" All the Nine Nether Guards shouted. He spoke out, looking determined. When Muchen saw this, he smiled happily, and immediately his expression became serious. He held his palms, and saw that the spiritual power fused with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder surged out. He waved his sleeves, and saw that the spiritual power was overwhelming. It shot out suddenly and immediately enveloped the area. Boom! As if invisible spiritual power was raging, the earth magic thunder hidden in the stone wall was driven out one after another at this time. They were originally violent, but they were trembling at this time, not daring to fight with Mu. The spiritual power of dust touches together. The Nether Heart Demonic Thunder is a more advanced form of thunder power than the Earthly Demonic Thunder, so the Earthly Demonic Thunder has the most intuitive fear of it. Boom! All the Nine Nether Guards looked at the scene in front of them in shock. These earth magic thunders, which they had previously regarded as tiger-like, were now in Muchen's hands, as if they were being driven away at will like pigs and sheep. However, their shock did not last long, and their expressions began to distort. The overwhelming black lightning rushed in from all directions, almost covering their sight, and finally poured down on them mercilessly. The black thunder light filled the air and completely submerged all the Nine Nether Guards. Muchen looked at this scene and smiled faintly. If he wanted to cultivate his physical body, there was no shortcut, only this way of paying for pain. He was like this back then, so he would only let Jiuyou Guards do this now.  In the next half month, he wants all the Nine Nether Guards to successfully cultivate the Thunder God Body. Only in this way can they truly enhance their fighting spirit! Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the violent thunder light and pondered for a moment. He waved his sleeves and robes, and the broken stone tablet appeared in front of him. During the period when Jiuyou Guards were cultivating the Thunder God Body, he also You can take a good look at how powerful this so-called Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is Chapter 734: Inner Demon Seed Chapter 734: Time passed quietly in the Thunder Demon Abyss filled with violent thunder. Boom! In the Thunder Demon Abyss, the violent thunder almost never stopped, and in the depths, thousands of figures sat cross-legged in the sky, and the dark thunder light kept scurrying back and forth like a python. "These figures are as still as rocks, and they are bombarded by the earth's magic thunder, but their figures do not move at all. Their hands all formed the same seal, and traces of dark lightning quietly flowed into the body along the pores, tempering the flesh, flesh and bones. Hundreds of meters away from them, Muchen was also sitting cross-legged in the air, but his eyes were slightly closed at this time. He stretched out one hand, and a broken stone tablet that had shrunk a lot stood quietly in his palm. His eyelashes moved at this moment, and then his closed eyes slowly opened. He stared at the stone tablet in his hand slightly absent-mindedly, his eyes full of surprise. During this period of time, while he was helping the Jiuyou Guards to temper their bodies, the rest of his time was devoted to the "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" recorded in the broken stone tablet. After several days of meditation, he also had some preliminary understanding of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, and indeed, as Jiuyou said, the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra recorded on the stone tablet was incomplete. In addition, the "inner demon state" mentioned by Jiuyou does exist. However, the "inner demon state" is divided into three realms, which are the so-called small demon state and the big inner demon state. And the most perfect state of complete inner demons. ?According to what Jiuyou said. I am afraid that the Palace Master of the Thunder God Palace has already cultivated the inner demon state of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra to a perfect state. Otherwise, it would be impossible to compete with the real Heavenly Supreme with the strength of half-stepping into the Heavenly Supreme realm. Judging from the current incompleteness of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, even if you practice to the limit, you can only reach the state of the great inner demon state, and if you want to reach the perfect state of the inner demon state, you will probably need a complete The Supreme Heart Demon Sutra. But with Muchen¡¯s current strength. Even if he gets the complete version of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate it, so he doesn't feel regretful about it. Because it¡¯s just the first two levels. It was enough to make him grit his teeth and practice hard. "It's really perverted" Muchen thought about the ancient information swirling in his mind, and finally couldn't help but let out a long sigh. His expression was slightly weird, because according to his understanding. I already know that I want to cultivate this inner demon state. What kind of abnormal training is required. If you want to cultivate the inner demon state, you must first cultivate the inner demon seeds, and this inner demon seed needs to attack the heart countless times with the Netherworld Inner Demon Thunder, and then allow the power of the Netherworld Inner Demon Thunder to penetrate into the heart, and finally It condenses little by little deep in the heart until it is successfully transformed into the seed of the inner demon. This method of cultivation seems to many people. It is simply asking for death, because no matter how you cultivate. The heart is the weakest part of the human body. A slight trauma can result in serious injuries or even fatal injuries. Who dares to attack the heart with something as overbearing as the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder? ¡°If something goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid even the heart will burst with the sound of thunder. With this kind of cultivation method, even if ordinary people have obtained the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, they would not dare to practice it easily. Muchen held the stone tablet and couldn't help but smacked his lips. There was also a slight hesitation in his eyes, but this hesitation only lasted for a moment and was washed away by the sudden outpouring of perseverance. He promised that girl that he would become the most powerful man in the world, but there were too many geniuses in the world, and he also understood that relying solely on so-called talents would never reach that point. A truly strong person will be fearless. Therefore, he will not be afraid of anything! A bright smile appeared on Muchen's young and handsome face. His eyes suddenly sharpened, and then he closed them little by little. As his mind moved, spiritual power that was integrated with the Netherworld's inner demon thunder began to circulate along his meridians. Finally, it turned into a torrent, rushed straight out, and hit the position of the heart as fast as lightning. Hiss! The sharp sound of thunder, as sharp as a ghost's roar, spread out from above the heart. The sound of thunder echoed in Muchen's body, directly causing the internal organs to vibrate, and even the flow of blood was hindered. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood came out of Muchen's mouth. His face turned pale in an instant, and veins were crawling on his face, making him look extremely strange. He took two heavy breaths, covered his chest with his hands, and endured With that heartbreaking pain. The sound of thunder seemed to blow him away?The heart is torn apart. "Damn thing." That kind of severe pain made Muchen couldn't help but curse. This Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is really worthy of the magic word. It is full of evil nature. This kind of self-harming practice This was the first time he had encountered this method. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He panted for a long time, and his body finally gradually calmed down. Then he gritted his teeth again, activated the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, and rushed towards his heart. Puff Puff In the dark Thunder Demon Abyss, the young figure kept vomiting blood, but he was still enjoying it. That kind of weird situation made some people pay attention to his side. The Youwei warriors were stunned, but they did not dare to say anything, so they could only quickly close their eyes and practice again. So nearly half a month passed quickly amidst the vomiting of blood and the sound of violent thunder. And before they knew it, Muchen and the others had been practicing in the Thunder Demon Abyss for a full month. During this month, the conquest started by the Great Luo Tianyu became more and more intense. After all, Daluo Tianyu is the top force in the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent, and its strength is naturally stronger than Baizhanyu. Therefore, when the war started, Baizhanyu also retreated steadily as expected. Although there were occasional counterattacks, But it still cannot affect the overall situation. However, after all, Baizhan Territory is not a soft persimmon that can be crushed. As their defense line continues to retreat, the strength gathered is getting stronger and stronger, so the attack speed of Da Luo Tianyu also begins to gradually slow down. It can't be crushed as hard as it was at the beginning. Faced with this situation, Daluo Tianyu also began to gather its strength and no longer dispersed it at will, because the senior officials of Daluo Tianyu knew very well that the center of Baizhanyu was the three forces of Ten Thousand Swords Valley, Demonic Corpse Sect and Great Compassion. . Since the beginning of the war, the three most powerful forces in the Hundred Battles Domain have never taken action. Only by defeating them will the Hundred Battles Domain be completely defeated. Therefore, today¡¯s Da Luo Tianyu has also begun to gather all its forces, preparing to defeat these three top forces in one fell swoop, calm the entire war, and spread the prestige of Da Luo Tianyu. Facing the all-out invasion of the Daluo Heavenly Territory, the Ten Thousand Swords Valley, the Demonic Corpse Sect and the Great Bei Tian in the Baizhan Territory are also gathering all their strength to prepare for a decisive battle with the Daluo Heavenly Territory. As a result, in this northern realm, countless eyes were cast. After all, with the status of Daluo Tianyu and Baizhan Territory, they are both heavyweights in this northern realm. The result of their decisive battle will have a great impact on the entire northern realm. Impact. Therefore, before the decisive battle has even started, the clouds are moving in all directions, and eyes are coming from all over. While the outside world was in an uproar because of the upcoming decisive battle, Muchen was still sitting quietly under the Thunder Demon Abyss. His body would tremble slightly every once in a while, and his handsome face would also Twitch. That¡¯s because the Netherworld Demonic Thunder strikes the heart. But now, compared to the situation where he vomited a mouthful of blood in one impact, he is obviously much better now. It seems that he is gradually adapting to it. Muchen's body trembled for a long time. His closed eyes suddenly slowly opened. He breathed out gently and rubbed his forehead tiredly. This period of time can be regarded as a torment for him. This damn Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is really not practiced by humans. Fortunately, after suffering so much, he has achieved some results. Although he still has not condensed the inner demon seeds, he can feel that the power of the Netherworld's inner demon thunder is already gathering deep in his heart. As long as you continue to practice like this, you should be able to condense the inner demon seeds. Muchen patted his chest lightly with his palm, then raised his head to look at the Nine Nether Guards not far away. His brows suddenly raised slightly, because he discovered that all the Nine Nether Guards had thunder patterns looming on their chests. There are varying numbers of those thunder patterns. Similar to the most powerful Qiu Shan and others, even the fourth thunder pattern shows signs of condensation. This speed is quite fast. But Muchen also knows that after this, the speed of Qiu Shan and others' thunder body cultivation will begin to slow down greatly. If they want to cultivate to the level of the nine-line thunder body, they still have a long way to go. But for now, it¡¯s enough. Muchen stood up and waved his sleeves, and he saw that the overwhelming earth magic thunder that was bombarding the Jiuyou Guards suddenly fled away and got into the stone wall. The Nine Nether Guards also opened their eyes one after another at this time, and black lightning appeared in their eyes. "Congratulations." Muchen saidHe smiled slightly and said: "The Thunder God Body has been successfully cultivated." Whoa! ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, all the Nine Nether Guards stood up suddenly at this time, and then knelt down on one knee in front of Muchen. "Thank you, Commander!" Muchen waved his hand. He could feel the overall change in the Jiuyou Guards' momentum, and he was also a little happy in his heart. His efforts were finally not in vain. "It's almost time to go out." Muchen raised his head and muttered to himself. And just when Muchen had just finished muttering to himself, Jiuyou's voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Get ready to leave, Daluo Tianyu is about to have a decisive battle with Baizhanyu." Chapter 735 Three Thousand Sword Attendants Chapter 735: Thunder Demon Sect, main hall. "Now our Da Luo Tianyu has captured nearly half of the territory of the Baizhan Territory." In the main hall, a spiritual light curtain spread, and Jiuyou's slender jade finger pointed at the map of the Baizhan Territory, which originally belonged to the Baizhan Territory. Nearly half of the city has been occupied by Daluo Tianyu. It can be imagined how many fierce battles broke out between the two sides in this month. Muchen was also looking at the map light screen, and could vaguely smell the smell of blood floating out. The capture of every city was probably a bloody fight. This was war, cruel and ruthless. ?This is no longer the Beicang Spiritual Academy. "But this war, I'm afraid now is the real beginning." Jiuyou said in a calm voice. Muchen, Tang Bing and other powerful men from Jiuyou Palace all nodded solemnly. They all knew that in this month, the top three forces in the Hundred Battles Territory had not been able to do anything at all. Take action, otherwise, the capture speed of Daluo Tianyu would not be as fast as this. "What's going on in the Ten Thousand Swords Valley, the Demonic Corpse Sect, and the Great Compassionate Sky now?" Muchen asked. Since the defense line has been compressed like this, it's impossible for these three giants to hold back. In that case, the entire Baizhan Domain will be affected. Many other forces will be dissatisfied with them. "According to the latest information, all the people from Ten Thousand Swords Valley, Demonic Corpse Sect, and Great Compassion Heaven have gathered here." Jiuyou narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, and pointed at the slender jade finger. Somewhere on the map, there. It is at the very tip of Baizhan Domain's defense line. "Hundred Battles City." Muchen stared at a city on the map. It was said that this Hundred Battles City was the most magnificent city in the Hundred Battles Domain. Normally, it is jointly controlled by the three major forces, but now, it is probably the strongest line of defense in the Baizhan Domain. Facing such a heavy city, even with the power of their Da Luo Tianyu, they would find it extremely difficult. "The strong men from the Ten Thousand Swords Valley, the Demonic Corpse Sect, the Great Compassionate Heaven, and many other forces from the Baizhan Domain are all gathered here. This kind of power is quite huge." Jiuyou's pretty face also became much more solemn. ,road. "Furthermore, Baizhan Domain has already issued a decisive battle against our Da Luo Heaven Territory. Now I am afraid that countless eyes in the entire northern realm are watching here. If our Da Luo Heaven Territory takes a step back and shows a little weakness, I am afraid that our Da Luo Heaven Territory's reputation will be ruined. "Destroyed." "Decisive battle sticker?" Mu Chen's expression changed slightly. How dare this Bai Zhanyu? Dare you post the decisive battle first? "It seems that Xuantian Palace is secretly supporting it, which makes Debai Battle Territory more courageous." Jiuyou sneered and said. Muchen also nodded when he heard this. At the beginning of the conquest, the domain lord of their Da Luo Tianyu said this. Liu Tiandao of the Xuantian Palace was watching covetously in the dark, so he couldn't take action easily. Therefore, without a top powerhouse like the Territory Lord who could single-handedly determine the world, they were actually in the Great Luo Heaven Territory. But there is no such absolute advantage. No wonder Baizhanyu dares to fight in a decisive battle, after all, if they win. Then I am afraid that in the future, he will be able to step on Daluo Tianyu and rise to the top, and his reputation will also skyrocket. Therefore, this battle is not easy for them in Da Luo Tianyu. "What did the three emperors say?" Muchen asked. In this conquest, the three emperors were in charge of the overall situation. Now that Bai Zhan Territory had wildly issued a battle invitation, they should also take action. "The Three Emperors ordered that all the powerful men in the Great Luo Heaven Territory gather outside Baizhan City. Now, the area within a thousand miles is almost filled with the flames of war." Jiuyou said. Muchen nodded slightly. With his status in Da Luo Tianyu, it was almost necessary to accept this kind of decisive battle, and the battle that would break out next would probably be unexpectedly fierce and tragic. This is the real confrontation between two behemoths. The previous ones were just small fights. "What about us?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou. Since Daluo Tianyu has mobilized all the powerful people, naturally they, Jiuyou Palace, cannot be alone. "Let's go to Baizhan City!" Jiuyou stood tall. She didn't hesitate at all. With a wave of her hand, Bingche's voice spread in the hall. As a member of Daluo Tianyu, this kind of key It is naturally impossible for them to retreat from the war. "Yes!" In the main hall, many powerful men in Jiuyou Palace shouted with their fists clasped. Muchen also raised his head and looked outside the main hall. In that far northwest direction, it seemed that even the sky was dark and depressing because of the fighting spirit permeating there. However, the blood in his body was boiling a little bit at this time. He needed this kind of battle, because that was his way to that place.?An indispensable sharpening stone on the road to strength. One day, his name will spread to every corner of Tianluo Continent. At that time, he will have the qualifications to fulfill his promise to that girl. Luo Li, wait for me. ?¡­ ?Hundred Battles City. A huge city that is so towering and shocking that it is said to be inherited from ancient times. It has experienced countless earth-shaking battles, but it still stands quietly on the earth. Now, this ancient city is once again engulfed in war. The huge light array shrouded from the sky, like a giant upside-down bowl, shrouding the entire city. At this time, in the city, countless figures were passing by overwhelmingly, and powerful spiritual powers were Fluctuations, rising into the sky. Outside the city, in the distant sky, human figures stand overwhelmingly in the sky. The countless powerful spiritual powers directly cause the sky to show signs of distortion. The battle line has been centered on Baizhan City, and then spread to the end of sight. Southwest of Baizhan City. Although this place is somewhat far away from the Hundred Battles City, the war here has not stopped. Some forces from both sides are also annihilating each other's troops. Now on this plain, the battle is particularly fierce, and the two sides in the confrontation are obviously not ordinary people, but two armies with fighting spirit! The group of men on the left hand. Wearing all yellow armor, it looks like golden armor. They were holding heavy halberds, and their majestic fighting intent was like a tornado raging across the world. There are gilt-like patterns on their golden armor. They are clearly the Jinwu Guards under the command of the Gilded King among the nine kings of the Great Luo Heaven Realm! Although the Jinwu Guard is not as famous as the Shura Guard, Split Mountain Army, Blood Eagle Guard and other powerful armies in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, it is not weak. Those achievements are also quite brilliant. But this time, the situation of Jinwu Guard does not seem to be good. Because their opponent is an army dressed in green clothes with long swords hanging at an angle, and their swords are terrifying. It raged between heaven and earth, leaving the sky full of holes. The Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, Three Thousand Sword Attendants! Their unique appearance has already shown their identity, that is, the three thousand sword attendants of Wanjian Valley, which is the most powerful army in Wanjian Valley. Its combat power is one of the best even among the Hundred Battle Domains. In terms of reputation, the Three Thousand Swordsmen of Wanjian Valley are obviously far stronger than the Jinwu Guards. Whoops! call out! The overwhelming sword energy swept across the sky. Continuously weakening the golden torrent of fighting spirit of the Jinwu Guards, facing an offensive of this magnitude from the three thousand sword warriors. The Jinwu Guards were only able to defend themselves. On this plain, there are other forces fighting between the two sides. However, because the three thousand sword warriors suppressed the Jinwu Guards, it is obvious that the morale of the Baizhan Territory side has greatly increased, while the Daluo Tianyu side is retreating steadily. "Haha, Commander Qian Long, your Jinwu Guards can't hold on any longer. I think it's better to give up the resistance to avoid more unnecessary killings. How about that?" A chuckle followed the sword energy that filled the sky. Only those three thousand swords could be seen. Above the attendant, a green-robed figure stood in the sky. He carried a long purple-green sword on his back and looked at the Jinwu Guards who were stubbornly resisting with a smile. He is the leader of the Three Thousand Swordsmen, Lin Qingfeng. In the Baizhan Domain, this name is like the status of Xu Qing and Zhou Yue in the Great Luo Heaven Domain. In the middle of the Jinwu Guard, a burly man looked at Lin Qingfeng with an ugly expression, his teeth clenched. He didn't expect that he would be so unlucky. He was just clearing out the remnants, but he was met by the three thousand swordsmen who suddenly appeared. , he knew very well how powerful these three thousand sword warriors were. Looking at their Da Luo Tianyu, only the Shura Guards led by Xu Qing and Zhou Yue's Mountain Splitting Army could compete. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the opponent¡¯s three thousand sword warriors hadn¡¯t brought them together this time, I¡¯m afraid their Jinwu Guards would have been defeated. However, in such a situation, they could only resist for a while. "Lin Qingfeng, don't be too proud. We will have strong men coming from Da Luo Tianyu soon. Let's see what you can do!" Qian Long shouted through gritted teeth. "Haha, you reminded me. If that's the case, let's get rid of you first." Lin Qingfeng, who was wearing a green robe, smiled slightly, and then he curled his fingers together and raised his head in the air, only to see an overwhelming sword energy battle. The intention swept out and turned into a gigantic sword with a thousand feet. The spiritual sword energy even tore apart the space. When Qian Long saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed, and a strong sense of danger came to his mind, and he immediately shouted loudly: "Golden Aegis!" Boom! The gold-plated fighting spirit soared into the sky, and quickly spread over the goldenThe guard turned into a huge golden shield. The golden shield seemed to be thicker than a mountain peak, and it was staggeringly strong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the giant sword still did not pause at all. Under Lin Qingfeng's plain expression, it suddenly slashed down on the golden shield, and the terrifying sword energy suddenly exploded. Click. The sword energy was raging, but Qian Long's expression changed drastically, because he saw cracks spreading rapidly on the golden shield, and finally, directly in his shocked eyes, it was split open by the giant sword. "It's over!" Qian Long's face turned pale. The Jinwu Guards would definitely suffer heavy losses this time. Lin Qingfeng was still looking at this scene with calm eyes. However, just when he was about to control the giant sword to slash down and sweep across the Jinwu Guards, his eyes suddenly condensed, because in the sky far away, there was suddenly a violent thunder. . Boom! A black thunderbolt shot out from the distant sky like a furious dragon, pointing directly at Lin Qingfeng. Lin Qingfeng frowned slightly, and the huge sword that was chopped off immediately moved, and it was stuck with the black thunder dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual storm raged, and countless strong men in the world raised their heads in surprise and looked at the distant sky. "Who's stopping me?" Lin Qingfeng's faint voice spread out, and the sharp sword energy emanated, causing the clouds to be cut open. His sharp eyes looked towards the distance that was gradually becoming dark. Sky. There, thunder continued. And when the thunder came, there seemed to be a clear laughter, which also came from a distance. Finally, accompanied by the thunder, it appeared directly in the sky. "Daluo Tianyu, Jiuyou Palace Jiuyou Guards!" Chapter 736 Decisive Battle Chapter 736: Clear laughter came along with thunder, and the buzzing resounded throughout the world. It immediately attracted the eyes of countless strong men fighting in this area to cast their eyes to the distant sky. Those who originally had morale because of The spirits of many strong men in Daluo Tianyu, who were depressed after the defeat of Jinwu Guards, were suddenly lifted up. "It's the Nine Nether Guards!" "The men and horses from the Nine Nether Palace have finally arrived. It is said that they defeated the Thunder Demon Palace before." "Okay now, that voice should be Commander Muchen of the Nine Nether Guards. With him If you are here, you won¡¯t be afraid of Lin Qingfeng!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Numerous whispers spread from the sky, and many powerful people from Da Luo Tianyu looked excited. In this short period of less than half a year, almost All the strong men in the Great Luo Heaven Realm knew about the Nine Nether Guards who had risen at an astonishing speed. Likewise, they all knew about the new leader who led the rise of the Nine Nether Guards, Muchen. In the sky, Lin Qingfeng also looked in that direction with his eyes slightly narrowed. He saw black clouds sweeping in from the distance, and finally appeared not far away with a chilling aura. It was an army wearing black armor. The dark fighting spirit roared like a torrent. Faintly, there seemed to be violent thunder. The entire army stood quietly in the sky, with that kind of fortitude. Angry, no one dares to underestimate him. "Haha, are you the Jiuyou Guards of Jiuyou Palace? I've heard about it for a long time." Lin Qingfeng looked at the black army in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and said with a faint smile. "I have long heard that the three thousand sword servants of Wanjian Valley are extraordinary. I saw them today. The rumors are true." Muchen's figure flashed out above the Nine Nether Guards. He looked at Lin Qingfeng, who was wearing a green robe, and smiled slightly and said. "You must be the new commander of Jiuyou Palace, Muchen, right?" Lin Qingfeng stared at Muchen and said slowly: "It is said that you not only defeated the Blood Eagle Guards of your Da Luo Tianyu, but even the Thunder Demon Sect's All the Thunder Demons were defeated by you?" Muchen smiled and glanced at the chaotic Jin Wuwei not far away. He smiled and said: "Commander Lin, the war is going on right now. I think you should take the people and leave first?" "Haha, do you want to save people?" Lin Qingfeng smiled playfully, and then he flicked the sword behind his back with his finger, smiling. Looking at Muchen, he said: "You can save people if you want. But I'm afraid that I will get involved." Although Lin Qingfeng had heard about the achievements of Jiuyou Guards during this period, it was obviously impossible for this to really cause him any harm. What a sense of oppression, after all, no matter what, he is the chief commander of Wanjian Valley, and looking at the entire Baizhan Domain, there is no commander who can rival him. I can count them on one hand. Although not all of the three thousand sword servants are around him at the moment, he has enough courage and is proud of the other commanders. "Commander Lin is right." When Muchen heard this, he smiled and nodded, of course he knew. Relying on Lin Qingfeng's reputation in Baizhan Domain, he wanted to save people from him. Just relying on words is probably impossible. ¡°And since talking is uselessthen use fists. In Muchen's dark eyes, a cold light instantly condensed. Without any hesitation, he stamped his feet. The Nine Nether Guards below all shouted angrily. Suddenly, dark fighting spirit rose into the sky, and they began to fight. Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder. Now the Jiuyou Guards¡¯ fighting spirit has obviously become stronger than a month ago. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Jiuyou's fighting spirit broke out, Lin Qingfeng also waved his sleeves, and the sound of thousands of sword chants suddenly sounded. It was like a sword spirit fighting spirit, roaring up, spinning around Lin Qingfeng like a storm. . That sharp energy seems to be able to tear the world apart. "Commander Muchen, if you want to save people, just take one of my moves and try it!" Lin Qingfeng laughed, but there was not much smile in his eyes, and soon his palms suddenly formed seals. "Sword Intent, Spiritual Sword Lotus!" Phew! The majestic sword energy swept out, directly turning into a sword lotus condensed by the sword energy. The sword lotus slowly bloomed, and during the rotation, even the space was cut into tiny traces. Although the sword lotus is quiet, everyone can feel the sharpness contained in the quietness. Lin Qingfeng obviously has no intention of showing mercy. Once he strikes, it is a killing move. Lin Qingfeng looked at Muchen indifferently, and then flicked his finger, and saw the sword lotus suddenly shot out, dragging afterimages in mid-air. The speed was like thunder. The sword lotus quickly enlarged in Mu Chen's pupils, but there was not much emotion on his face. His seals changed, and the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit suddenly surged up, and it was directly Turned into a black fist seal, the fistAbove, the dark black lightning flashed crazily. "Nine Nether Fighting Intent, Nine Nether Thunder Fist!" Muchen punched out, and the black fist mark wrapped with thunder suddenly shot out, and he was fiercely hard on the sword lotus without evading it. together. Boom! The sword energy and the dark fighting spirit glowing with thunder swept away, and the space suddenly became distorted, and the shock wave raged, but it was unable to move the two opposing armies. Down there, countless eyes looked at the collision in the sky, with some wonder in their eyes, because everyone could see that the offensive from the three thousand swordsmen could not stop the Nine Nether Guards at all. "The Nine Nether Guards seem to be stronger than when they fought with the Blood Eagle Guards before." A strong man with sharp eyesight can find at a glance that the Nine Nether Guards at this time seem to be stronger than when they fought with the Blood Eagle Guards some time ago. , became stronger. "This Jiuyou Guard is following the right person. In the past, in the hands of Cao Feng, it was nowhere near as powerful as it is now." In the air not far away, Commander Qian Long of the Jinwu Guard also looked at Lin and Lin with complicated eyes. Qingfeng confronted Muchen. When Muchen first became the leader of the Nine Nether Guards, he secretly laughed at him because he did not think that such a young person could have much ability. But after that, in that series of What happened made him understand his short-sightedness. It was in the hands of this young man that the Nine Nether Guards, who had not been very famous in the Da Luo Tianyu in the past, began to shine with dazzling light little by little. Even now, they have the ability to compete with the famous army of Three Thousand Swordsmen of Wanjian Valley. "Commander, do we need help?" someone behind Qian Long asked. Qian Long shook his head and said: "Then Lin Qingfeng can't do anything to Muchen now, they can't fight." From his perspective, it was obvious that although Lin Qingfeng was powerful, it would be difficult to defeat Muchen. Matter, unless the three thousand sword attendants can gather together, then it is possible to overwhelm Muchen. And just as Qian Long expected, Lin Qingfeng frowned slightly when he looked at the Jiuyou Guards who easily blocked their offensive, and finally smiled and said: "It seems that those rumors are indeed true, Commander Muchen is really not simple. ." "Thank you." Muchen said with a smile. "Since Commander Muchen has come forward, I naturally have to give him face and bypass the Jinwu Guard today. However, I hope that when the time comes for us to go to war, Commander Muchen can still be so calm and composed." Lin Qingfeng cupped his hands and smiled. Then with a wave of his sleeves, he turned around and led the men and horses away quickly, neatly. Muchen looked at the figures going away and frowned. Lin Qingfeng was worthy of being the chief commander of Wanjian Valley. From the brief encounter before, Muchen already knew that this was a troublesome figure. "No wonder Wanjian Valley can become one of the three top forces in the Hundred Battles Domain. It does have some abilities." Muchen murmured to himself. It seems that the next decisive battle will really be a bit earth-shattering. "Commander Muchen, thank you very much." While Muchen was pondering, Qian Long led the Jinwu Guards and said thanks with clasped fists. "Commander Qian Long, you are so polite. We are all from the Daluo Heavenly Territory, so we naturally want to help." Muchen quickly replied with clasped fists. This gilded king kept a low profile in the Daluo Heavenly Territory, so he helped out this time. , although it will not make them grateful, it can at least deepen the relationship between the Gilded Palace and their Jiuyou Palace. There was also a smile on Qian Long's somewhat serious face, and he had a good impression of Muchen in his heart. He had met many so-called young geniuses, but all of them were arrogant. But the Muchen in front of him was There is no such arrogance, no wonder he is valued by the Nine Nether King. "Now that Commander Muchen has arrived, do you think King Jiuyou has arrived too? Haha, we have to wait for King Jiuyou for this decisive battle." Qian Long said with a smile. "Well, she has already gone to join the three emperors first." Muchen nodded. After all, Jiuyou is one of the nine kings and the top force in Da Luo Tianyu. Naturally, she cannot be missing in this kind of decisive battle. Qian Long nodded and was about to speak again. Suddenly, in the distant sky, there was a low drum sound. The drum sound seemed to be filled with endless fighting spirit. "It's the Baizhan Drum of Baizhan Domain!" Qian Long's expression suddenly became serious. "What's wrong?" Muchen asked quickly. "A war is about to begin in the Hundred Battles Domain!" Qian Long said in a deep voice: "Commander Muchen, let's rush to the base camp!" Muchen was also slightly shocked. The Hundred Battles Domain was so eager to start a decisive battle? But right now, he didn't have time to think too much. With a wave of his hand, he and Qian Long rushed out first, followed closely by the two armies.   The two torrents passed through the sky as fast as lightning, and the ancient low drum sound became increasingly clear. After flying out at full speed for about half an hour, Muchen and Qian Long's figures gradually slowed down. They looked into the distance and saw that the light shield covering the sky over Baizhan City was slowly torn open at this time. In an instant, countless figures swept out like locusts, directly covering the sky above the Hundred Battles City so that even the skylight could not shine down. And right in front of such a terrifying lineup, there are also dark figures spreading to the end of the line of sight. Countless powerful spiritual power fluctuations rise into the sky. Those violent spiritual power fluctuations almost attract all the spiritual power in the world. Become boiling. The two terrifying lineups collided head-on at this time. The sky seemed to collapse at this moment. Muchen looked at this scene and couldn't help but let out a deep breath. This kind of decisive battle was really shocking. Chapter 737 Giant Chapter 737: Outside Baizhan City, the sky was dim. The armies of both sides gathered here. The mighty men and horses almost covered the world airtightly. Countless spiritual powers rose into the sky, directly The air between heaven and earth stopped flowing. This is a confrontation between two behemoths. Once this kind of war begins, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Countless strong men will fall and the sky will be dyed red with blood. It is so tragic that it is enough to make people tremble. Muchen led the Jiuyou Guards to join the army of Daluo Tianyu. He looked at the overwhelming figures above Baizhan City with a solemn expression. Only then did he understand how strong Baizhan Realm was. Although they There is a slight gap between them and top forces like Daluo Tianyu, but with such strength, if placed on Beicang Continent, it would probably be enough to sweep them all. "If this decisive battle starts, I'm afraid it will really be dark and dark." Muchen murmured to himself, if he wanted to conquer the Baizhan Domain, even their Daluo Heaven Territory would probably have to pay some price. "I'm afraid this decisive battle won't start so easily." Tang Bing said softly beside Muchen. "Huh?" Muchen was startled. "Although Baizhan Territory is well prepared, they don't have the courage to live in peace rather than in ruins. If Xuantian Palace hadn't secretly instigated them this time, they would not have dared to provoke our Daluo Heaven Territory." Tang Bingmei's eyes are on Shining with brilliance, he smiled and said: "In normal times, our Daluo Tianyu can bear it even if we pay a certain price and eat Baizhanyu, and we can recover quickly and even become stronger. But it is not the case now. By that time, the big hunting war is not far away. If we go to war at this time, it will not be good news for us. " "Both sides have no intention of fighting to the death, so this decisive battle may be difficult to fight. " Mu Chenwang. Looking at the confident Tang Bing, he couldn't help but touch his nose and said: "Then the love is just for show? That Bai Zhanyu is so full that he came to provoke our Da Luo Tianyu?" "It should be with Xuantian Did you reach an agreement?" Tang Bing pondered for a moment, then smiled again. Said: "But although I won't fight to the death, today's matter will not end so easily. After all, there are many eyes staring at this place now." Muchen nodded and was about to speak, only to see that Bai Zhan was there. At the front of the countless people in the city, three lights and shadows emerged. Immediately, countless powerful men from Baizhan Domain looked at him in awe. Of the three figures, one is an old man in green robes, carrying a sword box on his back, with a cold and stern expression. There seems to be spiritual sword energy flowing in his eyes as he glances around. People dare not look at him. Beside him, there was a skinny old man in a black robe. The old man was skinny and bones, looking like a mummy. His whole body was filled with a cold air. It was extremely uncomfortable. And on the far right is a bald middle-aged man. His body was thin, and he had one hand raised in front of him. His appearance was not surprising, but his eyes seemed to contain stars, mysterious and unpredictable. As soon as these three people appeared, the morale of Baizhan Territory instantly surged, and deafening cheers resounded, making the world tremble slightly. "Those are the three giants in Baizhan Domain today. The old man in green robe is the owner of Wanjian Valley, the old man with hidden sword has reached the seventh level of supreme strength, and the skinny old man is the leader of Demon Corpse Sect, and the old man from Corpse Mountain Ghostthe last person is the founder of the Great Compassion, the Demon Compassion Supreme. He comes from the lower plane, but his strength is unpredictable. Speaking of it, he is probably the most unpredictable guy among the three giants. "Tang. Bing also looked at the three figures with pretty eyes and said solemnly. After hearing Tang Bing's last words, Muchen couldn't help but take another look at the bald middle-aged man. Although the lower plane is lower than the Great Thousand World, it is precisely because of this that those who can break the shackles of the plane and come here The powerful people from the lower planes in the vast world are all top-notch people, and now in the vast world, the most famous person from the lower planes is none other than the Emperor Yan and the Martial Ancestor Coming here and creating such a family fortune, such a person must also have miraculous abilities. Muchen nodded slightly, these three giants were not weaker than the three emperors of the Great Luo Heaven Domain. With such strength, they were considered powerful. No wonder they were able to control the Hundred Battle Domains. "Haha, old friend of the Three Emperors, aren't you going to show up?" After the three giants from the Hundred Battlefields showed up, the old man in green robe carrying the sword box smiled faintly, and his voice resounded in the ears of everyone in the world. . "Haha, we will have to meet each other in battle soon, and this old friend is not worthy of being a friend." A familiar old laughter rang out, and in front of countless people in the Da Luo Tianyu, there were also three figures emerging, and it was impressive. Their three emperors from the Great Luo Heaven came outThe person who made the sound was naturally the Vulture Emperor. As soon as the three emperors appeared, the morale of Daluo Tianyu also rose sharply. "Jiejie, this time it's your Da Luo Tianyu who made a fuss out of a molehill. Our Baizhan Territory only robbed some marginal cities, but you Da Luo Tianyu would actually mobilize troops like this." The old man in black robe, who was as dry as a mummy, laughed hoarsely. said, with a harsh laugh. "Anything that damages the reputation of our Daluo Tianyu is no small matter. Since you Baizhanyu have such provocative intentions, you will naturally have to bear the consequences." Ling Tong Emperor said calmly. During the dialogue between the two giants, the world was quiet, allowing these big figures to compete. "Although Daluo Tianyu is famous, our Baizhan Territory is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch." The old man with hidden swords in Wanjian Valley smiled slightly and said: "Besides, if you, the Territory Lord, don't take action, just rely on You three emperors may not be able to conquer our Baizhan Territory, so I think the three of you should invite your Territory Lords out." The Eagle Emperor frowned slightly, with a cold light in his eyes. "It seems that you really want to see me?" But before the Eagle Emperor could speak, suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded out of thin air in the world, and as that voice sounded, everyone felt a terrible feeling. The coercion fell from the sky, covering an area of ??thousands of miles almost instantly. It was the first time that everyone¡¯s horrifying gazes were cast away. I saw a bright light suddenly condensing in front of the Three Emperors. The light directly turned into a golden throne, and on that throne, a figure covered in light sat quietly. It was not a very majestic figure, but it directly shocked countless powerful people in the world. I dare not speak. "Welcome to the Territory Lord!" The Three Emperors were also startled by the appearance of the Territory Lord, and immediately clasped their fists and saluted. Behind them, countless powerful men from the Great Luo Heaven Territory saluted respectfully. The momentum was overwhelming. Compared with the intimidating momentum of the Da Luo Tianyu, the Hundred Battle Territory almost immediately became mute, and countless strong men had a strong look of fear in their eyes, because they all knew that in front of this mysterious domain lord of the Daluo Tianyu. , even the three giants of their Hundred Battles Domain did not dare to make a mistake. The face of the old man hiding the sword was also a little stiff at this time. Especially when he felt an indifferent gaze coming from the throne, even with his strength, he felt the chill rising from the soles of his feet. Although he possesses the strength of a seventh-grade supreme, this is a world of difference compared to the Domain Master of the Da Luo Tian Domain who has stepped into the earth supreme level. "Haha, Daluo Territory Lord. We haven't seen you for many years, but you're fine." However, just when the old man with the Zangjian was frightened by the terrible pressure that enveloped him, a burst of laughter also appeared at this time. Suddenly it sounded from the sky. The space above Baizhan Domain was torn apart. A figure stepped out, a middle-aged man in a green shirt. He has an elegant temperament and his eyes are as bright as the stars, making people unable to help but be intoxicated by them. He stood there with a smile on his face, but everyone could feel that the coercion emanating from the domain master of the Daluo Tianyu was absorbed by him. When the old man with hidden sword and others saw the man in green shirt, they breathed a sigh of relief. "He is the master of Tianxuan Palace, Liu Tiandao!" Tang Bing said solemnly as he looked at the tower standing in the sky, but with that momentum, it absolutely overwhelmed the figures of all the powerful men on both sides. "Tianxuan Palace, Liu Tiandao?" Muchen's heart jumped slightly and his eyes flickered. That Liu Ming should be his son, right? If this guy knew that Liu Ming was suppressed because of him, would he go crazy? "Liu Tiandao, you finally showed up." On the throne, there was still no wave in the voice of the Territory Lord of the Da Luo Tianyu. Obviously Liu Tiandao's appearance was also expected by him. Liu Tiandao smiled slightly, his eyes like stars stared closely at that figure, but his brows furrowed slightly. According to the news he got, this Daluo Territory Lord should have been affected by He has suffered severe trauma, so he has been in seclusion all year round. According to common sense, this should be the time when he is at his weakest, but he actually dares to show his face? ??In other words, the current Great Luo Territory Lord is already a powerful person on the outside? Liu Tiandao's eyes seemed to have light emerging. Immediately he raised his palms and saw a crazy gathering of spiritual power from heaven and earth. When everyone looked up, they saw a beautiful mountain formed from extremely pure spiritual power, appearing out of thin air. This mountain looks ordinary, but it is as heavy as millions of mountains. Even the ninth-grade supreme cannot bear it, because it is formed by the extremely pure spiritual power between heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth. Stepping into the super power of the Earth SupremeOnly those who can use it can use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to the extreme with every movement of their hands. "Lord of the Da Luo Domain, I give you something!" Liu Tiandao waved his sleeves and saw that the mountain was directly carrying a huge shadow and shrouded countless powerful people in the Da Luo Heaven Territory. I want to know about this domain of the Da Luo Heaven Territory. Whether the master is strong on the outside but strong on the inside is very simple, and you will know in one try. If it is true as he guessed, the latter is at its weakest at this time, then today may be the time for the Daluo Heavenly Territory to be exterminated. The reason why he let Baizhan Territory provoke the Daluo Heavenly Territory is simply to force this The Lord of Daluo Tianyu just showed up Boom! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the strong men in the Daluo Tianyu turned pale. Under such an attack, they could not even escape. The difference between their strength and the Earth Supreme was too big. So, countless eyes were cast on the motionless figure sitting on the throne. Muchen also looked nervously, his palms were full of sweat, it would be really funny if he was killed directly like this. Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, the figure on the throne finally raised his head slightly, and then he seemed to take a breath. Suddenly the world trembled, and the suppressed spiritual mountain was directly hit by a ray of light. In the rainbow volume, the figure on the throne sucked it into his mouth in one bite and swallowed it cleanly. Hiss! Countless eyeballs in the world suddenly protruded. (Tonight at eight o'clock in the evening, the Great Lord Wai~Wai will hold a Mid-Autumn Festival party in advance. There will be beauties singing, signed books, and various gifts. If you have time, you can go and have fun. It starts at eight o'clock. Wai~Wai Channel, 1744.) Chapter 738 A gambling battle Chapter 738: Countless people in the whole world were dumbfounded looking at the light and shadow above the throne. Obviously no one expected that the shocking attack from Liu Tiandao would be directly sucked in by him. in the mouth. Muchen also secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it. The gap between the Earth Supreme and the ordinary Supreme was so huge that people were shocked. Liu Tiandao's previous offensive would have been huge if it had not been blocked by the Lord of the Daluo Heaven Domain. Luo Tianyu will suffer heavy casualties in an instant. With such strength, it is almost difficult to rely on numbers to make up for it, unless it is the kind of battle formation master with a truly powerful army Liu Tiandao looked at this scene with deep eyes. He also condensed slightly, and his face became imperceptibly more solemn. Although his previous attack was not full force, his goal had been achieved. Being able to receive his attack so easily, and without any disorder or fluctuation in his own spiritual power, it was obvious that the Great Luo Territory Lord was not as weak as he imagined. "How could it be so" Liu Tiandao's eyes were slightly cold. His information must be correct. It should be during this period that the hidden wounds in the body of the Great Luo Territory Lord will break out, resulting in extreme weakness. But at the moment, this The strength of Da Luo Territory Lord remains the same. "It seems that Sect Leader Liu wants to try fighting with me?" As Liu Tiandao's eyes changed slightly, the Lord of Daluo Territory on the throne also made a hoarse voice, and his voice was so turbulent that it actually caused the space to distort. "Haha, I'm just trying to see how much better Territory Lord Daluo has become over the years." Liu Tiandao waved his sleeves and smiled faintly. Immediately he looked at the vast battlefield and said: "This is just a war of this level. As the Lord of Da Luo Territory, it would be too bullying to participate. I, Xuantian Palace and Bai Zhan The relationship between the two regions is very strong, so if the Daluo Region is to use its power to suppress others, I am afraid that I, the Xuantian Palace, will not be able to stand by and watch. " "Then I want to see what your Xuantian Palace is capable of today." On top, Territory Lord Daluo seemed to sneer. There was no fear in his words that Xuantian Palace wanted to intervene. Liu Tiandao smiled, stared at Territory Lord Daluo, and said: "Lord Territory Daluo, why do you have to say these things? You and I both know the situation well. If you want to take action, I will stop you even if you don't say it." In this way, you can't interfere. Andif you really want to fight to the death with Bai Zhan Territory, I would actually like to see it happen." The light around Lord Daluo seemed to flicker, and then he calmed down. He smiled and said, "Then stop talking nonsense and just explain what you want." Liu Tiandao smiled. Said: "The Lord of Daluo Territory is still happy, but I am not the person in charge. What should I do, let's ask the three leaders of Baizhan Territory." When Liu Tiandao finished his words, the old man with the hidden sword in Wanjian Valley said: Smiling, he cupped his hands towards the Lord of the Territory of Da Luo. Said: "Today's situation, since both of us have no intention of fighting to the death. But we cannot let Daluo Tianyu return empty-handed in this matter. In this case, we, Baizhanyu, are willing to set up a gambling battle. This will not only save each other's casualties, but also The results will be divided, and the loser will compensate the winner with one million supreme spiritual fluids and a thousand cities. I wonder what the Lord of Da Luo thinks? " "One million supreme spiritual fluids? A thousand cities?" This compensation amount? As soon as it came out, there was an uproar all over the sky, and even the eyes of the three emperors flashed. Although they, Daluo Tianyu, could get one million supreme spiritual fluids, it was definitely not a small amount. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And and the value of those 1,000 cities is astonishing. Even if they cut off the Da Luo Tianyu, they will still have to suffer a lot of pain. Muchen also secretly smacked his lips. They had plundered the Thunder Demon Sect completely, and the total value of everything they obtained did not exceed 200,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquid. However, now a gambling battle in this hundred battlefields can directly One million supreme spiritual fluids are a bet, this courage is really scary. The Three Emperors looked at Territory Lord Daluo, obviously waiting for his decision. Under the eyes that filled the sky, Territory Lord Da Luo paused slightly, and then his voice still sounded without much fluctuation: "What bet?" "Simple." The old man with hidden swords smiled slightly and said: "The bet is divided into three battles. , and the three battles are divided into emperor-level battles, king-level battles, and commander-level battlesthat is to say, your Da Luo Tianyu sends an emperor, a king and a person who leads the three levels, and we fight hundreds of times. The domain also sends people of the same level. Whoever wins the three battles will win. " "Why bother? The three of the Baizhan Domain will go out together. Isn't it more straightforward for you to do it directly? Confidence?" The Eagle Emperor said with a faint smile. "Haha, that's so boring. In such an occasion, we always have to leave some space for the juniors." The old man with the hidden sword said with a smile. The Vulture Emperor frowned slightly, then lookedTo the Lord Daluo on the throne, the other party used this method, which made the gambling battle more variable. The light around Da Luo Tianyu flashed slightly, and there seemed to be a gaze in the light that glanced from the countless strong men in Da Luo Tianyu. After a moment, the hoarse voice without waves sounded: "Okay, this bet will be against me, Da Luo Tianyu. "Take it." "Lord Daluo is still brave," the old man with a hidden sword said with a smile. "Send out all three of you from the Baizhan Domain. I want to see what confidence you have." Lord Daluo said calmly. The old man Zangjian smiled when he heard the words, but before he could speak, the Great Compassionate Giant Demon Compassion Supreme, who had been standing silently by the side, suddenly took a step forward. His eyes as deep as the stars looked at the Daluo Territory Lord, and his voice was very quiet. Bo: "Let me be the master of the emperor-level powerhouse in the Great Luo Heaven Realm." Seeing him walk out, the old man with hidden swords and the old ghost from the mountain of corpses just smiled and did not object. They had expected this. "Sure enough, it was the Supreme Demonic Sorrow who took action." Tang Bing looked at the bald man, his pretty face became much more solemn. Among the three giants of the Baizhan Domain, although the Supreme Demonic Sorrow was the lowest-profile, he was obviously the most profound among the three giants. tester. Muchen nodded lightly, this Demonic Sorrow Supreme is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. After the Supreme Demonic Sorrow stood up. The old man with the hidden sword waved his hand again, and suddenly the mighty people and horses behind him were engulfed. A crack spread, and a black shadow slowly walked out. Along with the appearance of the black shadow, a smell of corpse smell filled the air. When everyone looked at it, they could only see the thin figure, whose whole body was covered with black bandages, looking like a mummy. Generally, and on the black bandage. There seemed to be many strange runes looming. And when this strange figure appeared, some screams suddenly sounded in the world. "That's the Corpse Spirit King of the Demonic Corpse Sect. Hasn't this guy been missing for many years? He actually appeared again" Tang Bing also said in shock. "The Corpse Spirit King?" Muchen was startled. "He is the great elder of the Demonic Corpse Sect. It is said that his strength is second only to the old man from Corpse Mountain. However, he disappeared a few years ago. I thought he had fallen, but I didn't expect he was still alive." Tang Bing said. Muchen also frowned. This Corpse Spirit King gives people a rather strange feeling. "I wonder who the powerful people at the Baizhan Domain Commander level will send out?" Muchen said softly. Compared with the first two, he is obviously more interested in this. After all, this is the scope of his ability. "Baizhan Territory will inevitably choose the strongest commander. And there are only three strongest commanders, Lin Qingfeng of Ten Thousand Swords Valley, Mo Mo of Demon Corpse Sect, and Qin Bei of Great Compassion. Among these three, Lin Qingfeng is the strongest commander. Qingfeng is the most famous, Mo Mo is the most sinister and sinister, and Qin Bei is the most low-key" Tang Bing said. Muchen muttered and nodded slightly. "But don't have too much hope. In this battle of leadership, our Da Luo Tianyu will probably not let you take action." Tang Bing smiled at Mu Chen and said, "I'm not attacking you, it's just Xu Qing and Zhou Yue's foundation is too strong. Although you have risen very quickly recently, they are still more trustworthy in the eyes of many people, so the Territory Lord will probably choose one of them." Muchen rubbed his nose and smiled. He smiled and said: "Xu Qing and Zhou Yue are also very strong. I won't say anything when they take action, which will save me from having to fight all the time." "It's okay if you can think about it, although we all know that you are no better than them. Weak." Tang Bing smiled sweetly and comforted. Muchen shrugged, then raised his head, and saw the old man with the hidden sword waving his hand again, and this time the one who was going to take action was naturally the leader-level expert from the Hundred Battles Domain. Behind that, there were already three figures standing in the sky. One of them was Lin Qingfeng, whom Muchen had seen before. On both sides of them was Mo Mo, who was dressed in dark black. The one on the far left was also bald. The thin man in dark green robes must be Qin Bei, the most low-key among the three. When the old man who had hidden the sword waved his hand down, Lin Qingfeng and Mo Mo looked at each other, seemed to curl their lips, and then they both took a step back and let the Qin Monument out with their slightly closed eyes. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the powerful men at the leadership level, they chose this Qin Monument. "I actually chose him." Tang Bing frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Among the three major forces in the Baizhan Domain, although Great Bei Tian always kept a low profile, he was definitely the most difficult to deal with. "Haha, Lord Daluo, we Baizhan Territory people have already been selected. I wonder which three people from your territory will send to fight?" the old man with a hidden sword said with a smile. Countless eyes looked at the Great Luo Territory Lord on the throne. The light around him flickered slightly. Then he lazily leaned against the throne and a faint voice came out."Sleeping Emperor." Among the three emperors, the Sleeping Emperor, who had always been sleepy, opened his eyes. He glanced at the Supreme Demonic Sorrow in the distance, seemed to smile, and then nodded. "Obviously, Daluo Tianyu wants this sleeping emperor, who is also seen through by no one, to deal with the Supreme Demonic Sorrow. "King Shura." The Lord of Da Luo Territory spoke again. This choice is still not surprising. After all, King Shura is considered the strongest among the nine kings. After choosing Queen Shura, Daluo Tianyu¡¯s voice paused, and then countless eyes turned to Xu Qing and Zhou Yue, but the two of them were still calm, and their expressions did not fluctuate much. The Lord of the Great Luo Kingdom tapped the throne lightly with his fingers. His eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts swept across Xu Qing and Zhou Yue. Finally, he suddenly turned and looked directly at Muchen, who was slightly closing his eyes to rest. "Mu Chen." As soon as the faint voice came out, many people were shocked. Even Jiuyou, who was not far away, looked over in astonishment. Obviously, no one expected that the Great Luo Territory Lord would choose the most senior person. Shallow Muchen Chapter 739 Eighth Grade Supreme Chapter 739 "Muchen" When the hoarse voice of the Lord of the Great Luo Territory spread, countless people in the Great Luo Heaven Territory were quiet for a moment, and then, there was an irrepressible wave of excitement. A low uproar spread. Everyone looked at Muchen in astonishment, who also had a look of astonishment on his face. Xu Qing and Zhou Yue were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and moved the corners of their mouths, but in the end they didn't say anything. After all, this was the personal selection of the Great Luo Territory Lord, and they did not dare to refute. However, although they did not say anything, the suspicion in his eyes was still revealed. Although they had seen the confrontation between Muchen and Wu Tian, ??they knew that this young man was not as simple as he seemed. But when Muchen fought against Wu Tian, ??after all, he relied on the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards, but in the current battle, he had to rely on the commander's own ability This made everyone have to be a little suspicious. The uproar spread, and of course not only the others were stunned, but Mu Chen couldn't help but open his mouth slightly at this moment. Then he glanced at Tang Bing beside him with a strange expression, who also had a pretty face. Same expression. Obviously, she had no idea how Muchen could be chosen by the Great Luo Territory Lord But although many people were full of doubts, the great Luo Territory Lord was so majestic that no one even spoke out against it. The silence that followed the uproar seemed particularly incongruous. Jiuyou glanced at Muchen with a strange look, hesitated for a moment, and finally clasped his fists and said, "Lord, Muchen is still relatively inexperienced. Wouldn't it be too risky to let him appear?" There are currently three gambling battles. Extremely important. Therefore, the selected person will also be under great pressure. It would be okay if he wins, but if he loses. The pressure he was under was probably not the slightest bit. Although Jiuyou also wanted Muchen to stand out in this war, he didn't want to put Muchen in such a dangerous position. Hearing her words, Daluo Territory Lord waved his hand and said with a slight smile: "It doesn't matter, just him." Seeing Daluo Territory Lord's insistence, Jiuyou had no choice but to say no more. It's just that there is something strange in her beautiful eyes. She doesn't understand why the Great Luo Territory Lord pays so much attention to Muchen. Logically speaking. With Mu Chen's current strength, he is not qualified to let the Great Luo Territory Lord pay even the slightest attention When everyone saw this, they also stopped talking. The words of the Great Luo Territory Lord have absolute authority in the Da Luo Heavenly Territory. Now that she has made up her mind. Then no one dares to object. So, the candidate to lead the war fell on Muchen. Countless strong men in Daluo Tianyu looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. At the moment, they can only hope that they can win two games first. In that case, the result of Mu Chen's game will not be important. Facing the countless sighing and strange looks, Muchen could only curl his lips helplessly. He also didn't know why the Great Luo Territory Lord was so crazy that he insisted on his appearance. "Haha, it seems that the Lord of Da Luo has already chosen someone." Old Man Zangjian said with a smile. His gaze swept over the sleepy Sleeping Emperor, and a trace of fear flashed deep in his eyes. He must have known that among the three emperors of the Da Luo Tianyu, this Sleeping Emperor was the most unfathomable. Then he glanced at King Shura. The latter was wearing a battle armor and had an expressionless face, but under his seemingly calm eyes, there seemed to be a terrifying killing force surging, making people feel heart-stopping. Among the nine kings of the Great Luo Heaven Domain, King Shura is undoubtedly the strongest in strength. It is said that the most powerful person in the Great Luo Heaven Territory who is most likely to be promoted to the emperor is King Shura. The old man with hidden swords¡¯ last gaze fell on Muchen, and immediately he looked startled, Second Grade Supreme? When did the leader of Daluo Tianyu become so weak? Doubts flashed across the eyes of the old man Zangjian, but he did not show it. He just smiled and said: "Now that the candidates have been selected, it will be decided by the Lord of the Daluo Domain for the decisive battle." Rich light surged, and his eyes seemed to glance at the Sleeping Emperor. The latter slowly walked out and said with a smile: "Then let's start with the most powerful one." He took a step forward, and his figure appeared directly in front of him. He reached high in the sky, and then he looked at the Demonic Supreme Being, and said: "I have long heard that the Demonic Supreme One broke through the shackles of the planes and was a genius from heaven. I am lucky to have the opportunity to learn from him today." The Supreme Sorrow also smiled when he heard this. His figure rippled slightly and disappeared strangely. Then, like water waves, it condensed in front of the Sleeping Emperor. "I have long heard that Brother Meng's dream nerve can be cultivated between sleep and non-sleep. It is extremely magical. I hope you can teach me today." The Supreme Demon's Sorrow stared at the Sleeping Emperor with his starry eyes, slowly road. "It's easy to say." The Sleeping Emperor smiled, but the anxiety that had always been filled in his eyes quickly dissipated at this time, and was replaced by??A somewhat blindingly sharp sheen. With a wave of his sleeves, the originally blue sky became distorted almost instantly, and a spiritual pressure that was terrifying enough to crush the sky was directly overwhelming. boom! boom! Above the nine sky, all the clouds exploded in an instant, and the space in each piece was twisted and a series of ferocious space cracks appeared. Immediately, the Sleeping Emperor grabbed it with his palm, and saw those dark space cracks actually appearing. On the palm of his hand, it looks like a series of small black snakes, but only those with a discerning eye can understand how terrifying the power of the small black snakes formed by these space cracks is. That is the power of space. "Control the space, the eighth-grade supreme!" In this world, countless powerful people took a breath of air. They can control and drive the power of space at will. This is something that only the eighth-grade supreme can do. Obviously, this sleeping emperor has already It¡¯s time to enter the eighth level! Behind them, the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor looked at this scene and smiled helplessly. It seemed that the Sleeping Emperor had beaten them to the front. Although they had now reached the threshold of the Eighth Grade Supreme, they were still far away from the real advancement. There are still some gaps. "You are worthy of being the Sleeping Emperor" Tang Bing couldn't help but admire. According to what she knew in the past, the strength shown by the three emperors should be around the seventh-grade supreme. However, obviously, this information is somewhat out-of-date. Muchen also nodded slightly. He looked at the figure standing in the sky. The power emanating from his body could truly destroy the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Boom! And at the moment when the small black snakes formed by the power of space disappeared, the space around the Supreme Demonic Sorrow suddenly twisted, and then the space was torn apart, and dark and ferocious space cracks emerged, as if they were space. Like scissors, he strangled the body of the Supreme Demonic Sorrow without hesitation. This kind of attack does not have earth-shattering spiritual power momentum, but the danger involved is far greater than the collision of spiritual powers. The power contained in this kind of space crack is enough to strangle a fifth-grade supreme into pieces in an instant. , and the most important thing is that this kind of attack cannot be avoided by ordinary people. No matter how fast you are, you can't compare with the speed of others tearing apart space. The cracks in the space were torn apart, but the Supreme Demonic Sorrow did not change his color. However, he raised one hand in front of him and seemed to be smiling. Then around his body, the space also became violently distorted, with the same ferocious streaks. Space cracks emerged, and then collided with those strangulating space cracks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! Subtle sounds spread in the high air, and the space cracks touched each other, but they annihilated each other and did not erupt into any earth-shattering fluctuations. "Control the space?!" "The Supreme Demonic Sorrow has also entered the eighth level!" Some people were shocked and exclaimed. Everyone could see this scene. The Supreme Demonic Sorrow used the same method to use space. The crack defuses the attack of the space crack. ¡°Obviously, this Supreme Demonic Sorrow also possesses the strength of the Eighth Grade Supreme! "This guy is indeed a powerful person who has broken through the shackles of the plane." Tang Bing frowned and said. "It seems that there is going to be a fierce fight to determine the winner." Muchen also looked solemn. No wonder the Demon Sorrow Supreme was elected to deal with the emperor-level strongman on their side. It turns out that he also hides a lot of strength. This eighth-level supreme master is considered to be the strongest among the three giants of Baizhan Domain. "This is interesting. I haven't done anything for so many years. I hope I won't do it again." Seeing this scene, the Sleeping Emperor couldn't help but smile, but his eyes began to become sharp. This kind of opponent was already worthy of him. Really face it. "Brother Meng, please give me some advice." Mo sadly said with a smile, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes. The Sleeping Emperor smiled, and then he closed his eyes slightly. As his eyes closed, the vast space behind him began to distort at this time. The area seemed to have turned into a black hole, devouring it crazily. The spiritual power between heaven and earth. And as the spiritual power turned into a rainbow of light and gathered together crazily, a huge figure of about several thousand feet slowly took shape. That figure is sitting cross-legged in the void. Its whole body is shrouded in bright light, but it is not a shadow. When the light flows, it is no different from the real entity. It is like a real giant! ??Moreover, there seems to be a golden dragon wrapped around the body of this figure. The dragon is entrenched on that body, with its head raised high, as if it wants to swallow the sky.Eat the ground. When this giant shadow appeared, the entire sky trembled, as if it could not withstand the pressure. Roar! The giant golden dragon looked up to the sky and roared, its roar shook the sky, golden sound waves swept across, and suddenly the sky collapsed and the earth shattered! Down there, Muchen looked at the huge shadow and the entangled golden dragon, his eyes suddenly couldn't help but shrink, and he murmured to himself. "This isthe Heavenly Dragon Dharmakaya?" The Heavenly Dragon Dharmakaya ranks seventy among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas! Chapter 740 The Unfathomable Sleeping Emperor Chapter 740: The majestic and huge Supreme Dharma Body sits cross-legged in the void. The vast fluctuations of spiritual power are like the roar of the sea, and a wave of madness sweeps across. That scene is extremely spectacular. ??????????????????? On the sleeping emperor¡¯s supreme Dharma body, a giant golden dragon snakes around, its mouth is wide open, the dragon¡¯s roar is loud, and the dragon¡¯s power is filled. The Heavenly Dragon Dharmakaya is ranked 70th among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas! Countless powerful people in the world looked at the huge figure that seemed to cover the world in amazement. The supreme dharma body driven by the eighth-level supreme strength of the Sleeping Emperor was almost condensed to the point of being solid. That kind of solidity , even if Muchen possesses the Great Luo Golden Body, it is still far from being able to compare with it. Muchen looked at the huge Heavenly Dragon dharma body in amazement. This was the most powerful supreme dharma body he had ever seen. Of course, the main reason for this was because of the terrifying strength of the Sleeping Emperor. After all, it was in the hands of such a strong man. , even the most ordinary Supreme Dharmakaya still possesses heart-stopping destructive power. "It is said that the Heavenly Dragon Law Body needs to capture a real Heavenly Dragon as a medium to be able to successfully cultivate it" What surprised Muchen was that the Heavenly Dragon Law Body itself. If you want to cultivate it into a Heavenly Dragon Law Body, you need to use the body of a Heavenly Dragon as a medium. The medium, and absorbs its spiritual power to merge with its own spiritual power, and Tianlong is a high-level dragon among the dragons. It is extremely powerful and has a strong background. It is difficult to capture it, but the Sleeping Emperor is able to do this. One step, thinking about it, is a huge opportunity. Amid the exclamations that filled the sky, the Supreme Demonic Sorrow slowly raised his head. The usually calm face was also staring solemnly at the huge figure with an almost invisible end, and then he formed a seal with one hand. Boom! Just when he formed the seal, a monstrous amount of spiritual power swept out. Only bright golden light was seen, gathering from behind the Supreme Demon Compassion at this moment. In just a few breaths, the golden light turned into substance. A golden dharma body that was not inferior in size to the Tianlong dharma body stood behind the Supreme Demon Compassion. That dharma body is as if made of gold and is in one of its giant hands. He was even holding a golden bowl, which was covered with countless ancient runes. The golden liquid seemed to be overflowing from the golden bowl. "That is the Great Vajra Dharmakaya! Among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, it ranks seventy-third!" Countless eyes were also shocked to look at the golden Dharmakaya, the latter's body. It's like being transformed into a diamond. It has an unimaginable sense of solidity. "Obviously, the Supreme Dharmakaya of Demon Compassion is also not simple. Two huge Supreme Dharma Bodies stand tall in the sky and the earth, as if even the sky has become darkened due to that kind of oppression. Everyone is watching this scene with bated breath. The figure of the Sleeping Emperor rose slowly, and finally landed on the Heavenly Dragon Dharma Body. His eyes looked at the diamond-like Dharma Body in the distance, and he did not say any nonsense. Because he knew that between the two of them. The winner must be decided today. ??????????? But if they are as strong as they are, if they want to determine the outcome, they must use their real trump cards, and in that case, no one knows what will happen. "Boom!" But the Sleeping Emperor was not an indecisive person. His eyes flashed and he stamped his feet suddenly. He saw the golden dragon entrenched on the Supreme Dharma suddenly open its ferocious mouth, and then fiercely A puff. boom! boom! The space in front of him burst into pieces at this moment, and countless space fragments were sucked into Tianlong's mouth. The next moment, golden spiritual power carried the dark space fragments, and spewed out like a torrent. The sky-shattering dragon¡¯s breath! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That kind of golden torrent directly penetrated the space, ignored the distance, and appeared in front of the Great Vajra Dharmakaya. This torrent of space debris was enough to completely destroy anything blocking the front. "Great Vajra Palm!" The Supreme Demon Sorrow also had a solemn face. With a movement of his mind, he shot out the huge palm of the Vajra Dharma Body. The giant palm swelled in the wind, and the golden light was bright, as if it had turned into a Vajra mountain, directly. Stay with that torrent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whole world seemed to tremble violently at the moment of impact, and huge tornadoes measuring thousands of feet were formed in the collision, raging like demonic dragons between the heaven and the earth, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to split. The golden torrent impacted on the giant palm like a Vajra mountain, and the space shattered layer by layer, and the giant Vajra palm was also knocked back hundreds of feet. However, when it shattered, the golden torrent that gathered the space fragments, They were all resisted. The hurricane between heaven and earth is still raging, but countless people are terrified to see it. This level of collision is really shocking.some. The golden light flashed in the eyes of Supreme Demon Sorrow. He looked at the torrent of spiritual power that was attacking, and his eyes became more and more solemn. However, when he became solemn, his body gradually relaxed. "Your Excellency is truly worthy of being the head of the Three Emperors." The plain voice of the Supreme Demon Sadness spread along the hurricane between heaven and earth. He stared at the Sleeping Emperor standing on the Supreme Dharma Body's Heavenly Spirit Cover, and took a deep breath. He was so powerful. At their level, if they want to determine the winner, it is not something they can do by ordinary means. In this case then there is no need to hold back. "If you can take my move, you will win this gambling battle!" The Supreme Demonic Sorrow slowly closed his eyes, and then he clasped his palms together, and as he closed his palms, he saw his Supreme Being The golden bowl held in the giant palm of the dharma body is also suspended. The golden bowl rose in the storm, and in an instant it was already a hundred feet in size. On the surface of the golden bowl, the ancient golden runes flashed crazily at this time. The golden bowl then turned upside down, and the mouth of the bowl was directly aimed at the Sleeping Emperor and his dragon body. The golden bowl was turned upside down, but the hurricane between heaven and earth stopped at this moment. Even at this moment, it seemed that even the flow of air had slowed down, and a silent dangerous atmosphere circulated between heaven and earth. All strong men feel the chill on their skin. "Obviously, the Demonic Sorrow Supreme no longer intends to continue the fight, but wants to use his last resort to quickly determine the outcome of this gambling battle. Muchen was also looking at this scene with a tense expression, he could feel it. The golden bowl was filled with frightening fluctuations. This must be the strongest blow from the Supreme Demonic Sorrow. "What is he going to do?" Tang Bing couldn't help but ask. Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He said softly: "I'm afraid I have to use the supreme magical power" The supreme magical power can only be possessed by some powerful supreme dharma bodies, and looking at the current appearance, this Vajra dharma body obviously has this ability. What kind of horrible level will a Supreme God of the Eight Product Supreme be exerted? Muchen couldn't imagine Huh. Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world. A breath of white breath slowly erupted from the mouth of the Supreme Demon Sorrow, and then he suddenly opened his eyes, which were always calm. At this time, it was like a mountain collapsing and the earth cracking, full of violence. The seals of his hands were changing, and he stared and yelled: "Supreme magical power, Vajra Destroying Heavenly Bowl!" Boom! The huge golden bowl trembled violently. The ancient runes on the golden bowl actually flew out. Then the golden bowl began to tremble crazily. In the next moment, a golden torrent was seen sweeping out of the golden bowl. The torrent was surging. Once it appeared, the space was crushed. It shattered into pieces, and finally turned into countless golden torrents, overwhelmingly shooting towards the Sleeping Emperor. ??Above the golden torrents. They are all covered with ancient runes, and the power of every torrent. It's enough to make a seventh-grade supreme's scalp tingle, but now that there are so many together, even an eighth-grade supreme doesn't dare to resist! This is the unreserved attack of the Supreme Demonic Sorrow. The golden torrent in the sky swept through countless horrified eyes, but the figure of the Sleeping Emperor still stood motionless at the Heavenly Dragon Dharma Body and Heavenly Spirit Cover. In the whole world, only Gujing Bubo, the Lord of the Great Luo Territory, stood in the sky in another place, Liu Tiandao, with a slight frown on his brow Boom! The golden torrent poured down and shot violently. A faint smile finally appeared on the face of the Sleeping Emperor. Immediately, he formed a seal with his hands fiercely, and gold surged in the depths of his eyes. Roar! The golden Tianlong entrenched on the Tianlong Dharma Body suddenly roared, then opened its huge mouth and sucked hard, and then countless people in the world were dumbfounded to see those The golden torrent containing terrifying power was directly sucked into the mouth of the golden dragon. There was silence in the world. No one expected that the strongest attack from the Supreme Demonic Sorrow would be so easily blocked by the Sleeping Emperor. "So strong" Tang Bingyu exclaimed as she lightly covered her mouth with her hand. Muchen's expression also changed a bit. He stared closely at the figure of the Sleeping Emperor. At the previous moment, he felt that the spiritual power fluctuations around the latter's body seemed to have subtle changes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The faces of Old Man Zangjian and others in the direction of the Hundred Battlefield could not help but change. It seems that this change was somewhat beyond their expectations. "How is it possible?! We are both at the eighth level, how could he withstand Mo Bei's full blow!" The old man with hidden sword said in a deep voice. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­??The figure in the distance, as the golden light dissipated, the Sleeping Emperor appeared again, but this time, all the terrifying spiritual power surging around him disappeared. However, although the spiritual power disappeared, the Demonic Sorrow Supreme felt a real sense of oppression coming over him, which caused a look of emotion to appear on his calm face. Then he took a deep look at the Sleeping Emperor. , said: "It turns out I was wrong" Being able to make him, who has reached the eighth level of supreme strength, feel this sense of oppression. Obviously, the sleeping emperor's strength has far surpassed him! The Sleeping Emperor¡¯s strength is not that of the Eighth Grade Supreme, but that of the Nineth Grade! Countless people in the world lost their voices. Even the Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor couldn't help but gasp. Who would have thought that this Sleeping Emperor, who is always sleepy on weekdays, could be so unfathomable "I Lost." The Supreme Demon Sadness simply dismissed the Supreme Dharma Body and returned to the Hundred Battlefield camp, knowing that he could not win this game. In this first gambling battle, Daluo Tianyu successfully won! "We're sure to win!" Earth-shattering cheers erupted from Daluo Tianyu's side, and Tang Bingqiao couldn't help but smile on her face. With this victory in the first game, as long as they win another game, this bet will Daluo Tianyu will win if they fight against them. The first game ended, and the second gambling battle began again. King Shura versus King of Corpse Spirits! However, just as the Daluo Tianyu side was cheering loudly and having a relaxed attitude for the upcoming gambling battle, the second gambling battle ended at an astonishing speed, and the result was that The cheers from the Daluo Tianyu side suddenly stopped. Everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated at this moment, and their faces were full of disbelief. In just three rounds, King Shura was seriously injured and defeated! Chapter 741: Bone Doll Chapter 741: After three rounds, King Shura was seriously injured and defeated! When King Shura retreated due to serious injuries, the world seemed to freeze for an instant. Not only were the countless strong men in the Great Luo Heaven Realm dumbfounded, but even the countless strong men in the Hundred Battle Realm had expressions of astonishment on their faces. ?Obviously, this result was beyond their expectations. The name of King Shura is quite resounding not only in the Great Luo Heaven Domain, but also in the Hundred Battles Domain. Although this Stone Spirit King is quite weird, in the eyes of many people, this battle will definitely be better than the Sleeping King. The battle with the Supreme Demonic Sorrow is going to be fierce But the final result is shocking. "How could this happen" Tang Bing's pretty face looked pale as she looked at King Shura who had retreated due to serious injuries, and couldn't help but murmured. Muchen also looked at the sky with a somewhat ugly expression. He stared at the sky in the distance, where there was a figure wrapped in black bandages standing in the sky. Around him, there were cold and strange fluctuations. . When King Shura fought against the Corpse Spirit King, the two of them were completely exposed. The Seventh Grade Supreme! Whether it is the Shura King or the Corpse Spirit King, their strength has actually reached the seventh-grade supreme level. The two of them are obviously the top among the king-level experts in each other's camp. With such strength, even He is already as powerful as an emperor. Since both sides are seventh-grade supremes, generally speaking, this kind of battle will inevitably be extremely stalemate. If there are no special means, it may even end in a draw. But just when everyone has this mentality. The battle in that battle suddenly changed. Everyone can see it. When the two of them fought for only one or two rounds, the Corpse Spirit King suddenly retreated, and then as he waved his sleeves, a dark mummy appeared beside him. The mummy was almost like a skeleton, and its body was covered with strange black runes. There was a faint, uncomfortable cold wave spreading out. That is the unique method of the Demonic Corpse Sect. Demon corpse! The strong men of the Demon Corpse Sect have the ability to raise corpses. They can control the corpses of some strong men and use them to fight. Therefore, generally speaking, the strong men of the Demon Corpse Sect are good at using the power of the Demon Corpse to fight with more and less. . And everyone can see it. This black demon corpse is the corpse spirit king's natal demon corpse. After the Corpse Spirit King summoned his natal demon corpse, the black bandage on his body suddenly shattered. Immediately after, his body split open, and most of his flesh and blood separated from his body, and then adhered to his natal demon corpse. On the body of the demon corpse. That scene. It looked extremely bloody and ferocious, making people's hair stand on end. And when most of the flesh and blood of the Corpse Spirit King's body merged with the natal demonic corpse, he waved his sleeves directly, and the natal demonic corpse rushed out towards King Shura, and then he blew himself up directly. This natal demon corpse is to a certain extent. After absorbing the flesh and blood of the Corpse Spirit King, one disappeared and the other increased. Its strength is also comparable to that of the Seventh-Rank Supreme. Now it explodes crazily. With that kind of power, even the powerful ones like the Celestial Eagle Emperor can only temporarily avoid the edge. The demon corpse of his own self-destructed, and King Shura tried his best to defend himself, but he was still seriously injured and defeated! This result came so suddenly that many people never came back to their senses. Their eyes were dull. They could not imagine that the Corpse Spirit King would be so crazy. The natal demon corpse is closely related to the deity. Although the natal demon corpse explodes, the deity will not die, but the heavy damage suffered is unimaginable by ordinary people. Moreover, cultivating the natal demon corpse is extremely difficult, so the Corpse Spirit King directly takes it I blew myself up. Even though I won, in the long run, I'm afraid it would be more of a loss than a gain. Therefore, everyone was dumbfounded by the crazy behavior of the Corpse Spirit King. Such a victory would be too costly Phew. Muchen took a deep breath of the cold air and looked at the figure of the Corpse Spirit King. Under the latter's black bandage, blood was constantly seeping out and then dripping down. The spiritual power fluctuations around him were also sluggish. To the extreme, it was obvious that the self-destruction of the demonic corpse had seriously injured him. "This madman" This is probably what everyone is thinking about the Corpse Spirit King now. Whoops. The Vulture Emperor flew out and caught the severely injured body of King Shura. He looked at the Corpse Spirit King with cold eyes and said: "What a cruel method, but you are not afraid that the price is too high? " Under the black bandage of the Corpse Spirit King, a cold and ruthless eye was exposed. He seemed to smile coldly, and then he raised his palm with trembling, and saw thatIn his hand, there was actually a human-shaped doll carved from bones, but at this time, the body of the human-shaped doll was covered with cracks. "Corpse doll?" When the Sky Eagle Emperor saw this object, his expression changed slightly. This corpse doll is an extremely evil object. It is said that it can bear fatal injuries on behalf of people, but refining this object is also extremely difficult. It is bloody, so very few people can own it. Who would have thought that this corpse spirit king would have such a weird treasure, and with the corpse doll to help resist fatal injuries, this corpse spirit king would not leave much sequelae. No wonder How dare he be so crazy. Emperor Lingtong, Jiuyou and others also saw the corpse doll, and their faces were a little ugly immediately. Obviously, the corpse spirit king had been prepared for a long time. No wonder Baizhanyu would take the initiative to propose this kind of bet If it weren't for the Sleeping Emperor It was too unfathomable, and it directly won the first victory. I am afraid that now their Da Luo Tianyu has completely fallen behind. "Haha, we in Baizhan Territory took advantage of this game." The old man with hidden sword also said with a smile at this time, but that smile looked particularly hateful in the eyes of countless strong men in Daluo Tianyu. The Sky Eagle Emperor's eyes were cold, and then he brought back the seriously injured and unconscious King Shura and handed it over to others to take care of him. His eyes looked at the Lord of Daluo who remained motionless on the throne. "Ha, one win and one loss" The light around Da Luo Territory Lord shook slightly, and then a faint laughter came out, but there seemed to be some coldness in the laughter: "It seems that you Bai Zhan Territory They are really well prepared. " "Haha, what the Lord of Daluo Territory said is wrong. The strength of Baizhan Territory is not as good as that of DaLuo Tianyu. They are just trying their best to fight." Liu Tiandao, who has never said anything, He also spoke with a smile. And with the help of Liu Tiandao, a super strong man at the supreme level, to hold down the battle, the old man Zangjian and others were much less afraid of the Daluo Territory Lord. They immediately smiled and said: "Daluo Territory Lord, now there are two bets. After fighting, we are considered to be a draw If Daluo Tianyu takes the initiative to retreat, this third gambling battle can be saved. " "One win and one loss, this third gambling battle has become the most important as expected. In this battle, the person who participated in their third battle of the Hundred Battles Territory was the most low-key among the leaders of the Hundred Battles Territory. However, even unruly people like Lin Qingfeng had to admire his strength, and many people even asserted that , with Qin Bei's ability, it is definitely not ordinary even among the younger generation in the north. On the other hand, on the Daluo Tianyu side, a second-grade supreme leader is somewhat famous, but compared with Qin Bei, it is obviously a world of difference, so for this third game, the Baizhanyu side has a lot of confidence. After all, no matter how bad things go, as long as Qin Bei is undefeated, they can basically win this bet, because Daluo Tianyu has mobilized a large number of troops, and its reputation is higher than that of Baizhanyu. If they end the war like this, it will be unstoppable. Will become the laughingstock of the North. On the Daluo Tianyu side, countless powerful men also looked at each other, and immediately couldn't help but cast their eyes on the young man in front of the Jiuyou Guards, with helpless expressions in their eyes. Originally, they expected to win the first two games, so that the third game would be irrelevant, but who could have expected that the situation would turn out like this A gambling battle that was originally hoped to be irrelevant, turned out to be the key point. Things in the world are changing, which makes people unpredictable. Facing the countless doubtful and helpless looks, Muchen could only shrug his shoulders, and then looked at the Lord of Daluo. Now here, whether he goes to fight or not obviously still depends on the wishes of the Lord of Daluo. . So one after another their eyes turned away from Muchen and looked at Territory Lord Daluo. In response to those many looks, Territory Lord Daluo seemed to smile, and there was no surprise in the laughter. "It seems that this result is not beyond my expectation." The faint laughter of the Lord of the Great Luo Territory came out, causing the eyes of many strong men in the Great Luo Heaven Territory to condense. What does this mean? Could it be that the Great Luo Territory Lord had already guessed that the situation would turn out like this? Then why did he choose Muchen to fight in this most crucial battle? Is he so confident in the latter? The Lord of the Great Luo Territory shot out his eyes and looked directly at Muchen. A vague voice came: "This third gambling battle is related to the reputation of our Great Luo Heavenly Territory. Are you sure?" "Mu Chen should do his best." Muchen clasped his fists and responded calmly. Although he was also very puzzled as to why a big man like Daluo Territory Lord paid so much attention to a little guy like him, since he had military exploits coming to him, he naturally had no reason to refuse. "Okay." Daluo Territory Lord smiled and said: "Then you can go to this third gambling battle." On the Daluo Tianyu side, countless strong men smiled bitterly. It seems that the Territory Lord still has not changed his mind. In this case, then They can only hopeLet¡¯s take a look and see if this new commander named Muchen is really worthy of such a recommendation from the Territory Lord. "Mu Chen, come on!" Tang Bing clenched her fists and encouraged Muchen. Although she didn't know what would happen in this third gambling battle, she would support Muchen after all. Muchen nodded towards her and was about to move when he felt a pair of beautiful eyes coming towards him. He looked up and saw Jiuyou's beautiful, somewhat worried eyes staring at him. Muchen smiled at Jiuyou and didn't say much. He moved and appeared in the sky directly under the gaze of countless strong men on both sides. Then he looked at Baizhanyu, clasped his hands in a clear and clear voice. Laughter spread. "Muchen from Jiuyou Palace in Daluo Tianyu, come here to ask for advice!" Chapter 742: Fight between the Dragon and the Tiger Chapter 742 "Mu Chen from Da Luo Tian Territory and Jiu Nether Palace, come here to ask for advice!" The young man stood in the sky, and the clear voice spread out, which also attracted countless strong men from the Hundred Battle Territories to look at him. Not surprisingly, it caused a low uproar. The uproar was full of surprises and sneers, because they all saw that the young man in front of them was actually only a second-grade supreme strength. This strength, placed among the leaders of their Baizhan Domain, could only be regarded as passable at best. But if you want to compare with top commanders such as Qin Bei and Lin Qingfeng, there is a big gap. "Is there no one in Daluo Tianyu? They actually sent such a young boy to fight. If you want to admit defeat, it would be more convenient to just say it." "Haha, you are right." "" Many mocking whispers The sound spread, but the handsome face of the young man in the sky remained calm, and he did not become angry at all because of those mocking voices. "Humph, it's this guy again!" At one place in the Baizhan Domain, Qin Tiangang looked at Muchen's figure with gloomy eyes. Behind him, Qin Ling also had an ashen face. His thunder demons were defeated. Yu Muchen's hands caused heavy casualties. Now that they meet again, they are naturally a little jealous. "This kid doesn't know how high the sky is and thinks anyone can challenge the Qin Monument." Qin Ling gritted his teeth and said, his tone full of sarcasm. Muchen was able to defeat him only by relying on his control over his fighting spirit. He is very skilled, but at present, the army cannot be used in this kind of gambling fight, yet he still dares to come forward. It's simply too arrogant. I really don't know what the Territory Lord of the Da Luo Tian Territory is thinking. To think that such an important gambling battle would be placed on this boy. "I want to see how embarrassed he will be when he realizes the power of Qin Bei." Qin Ling stared at Muchen's figure solemnly, and he couldn't wait to see Muchen like a bereaved dog later. time appearance. While they were whispering, Qin Bei, who was wearing green clothes in front of the Hundred Battlefields, also raised his head. He looked at Muchen's figure, but there was no so-called contempt on his face. He has been able to reach where he is now step by step, so he is naturally not a stupid person. Moreover, even if Muchen is really rich and corrupt, he will still deal with it with all his strength because of this kind of stability. This is his biggest reliance on gradually standing out over the years. ??The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. "Qin Bei, this final battle is up to you." The old man with hidden sword looked at Qin Bei and said solemnly. Qin Bei nodded, without saying anything more, and took a step forward. In a flash, his figure appeared in front of Muchen, and then his plain voice also spread. "Hundred Battles Territory, Great Compassion, Qin Monument." Muchen's eyes were slightly focused as he looked at the dull-looking man in front of him. Although the latter had not yet activated his spiritual power, Muchen was aware of the faint pressure coming from him. The person in front of me is probably stronger than Qin Ling of the Thunder Demon Sect. ¡°Obviously, the strength of this Qin Monument is at least at the third-grade supreme level. "You are able to be selected by the Lord of the Great Luo Territory with your second-grade supreme strength. I think you must have something extraordinary. I hope you can teach me." Qin Bei stared at Muchen and said calmly, and then he did not say anything more. Nonsense, he lightly stomped his feet, and the space behind him suddenly became distorted. The vast Supreme Sea loomed, and surging spiritual power fluctuations swept across the world. This kind of spiritual power fluctuation has surpassed the peak of the third-grade supreme. In fact, the current Qin Bei may have already half-stepped into the level of the fourth-grade supreme. As long as he continues to practice, he may be able to complete the breakthrough and become the fourth-grade supreme. ! On the Daluo Tianyu side, many strong men felt the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Qin Bei's body, and their faces were a little ugly. Xu Qing and Zhou Yue had solemn expressions. The strength of both of them had actually reached the third level. Supreme, but compared with Qin Bei, this is a step behind. If it were them, this gambling fight would be a disaster. The two of them looked at each other and sighed softly. This Qin Bei is indeed the most low-key leader in the Baizhan Domain, but his strength is the most powerful. "Have you half-stepped into the Fourth-Rank Supreme?" Muchen also stared at the figure of Qin Bei with a slightly solemn look. This kind of strength is indeed the most powerful among the commanders that Muchen has encountered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant thunder light flashed on the surface of Muchen's body at this moment. Immediately, he held his palms, and his whole body quickly transformed into thunder. On his chest, nine thunder patterns emerged. With the Thunder God's body actuated to the extreme, Muchen's eyes suddenly turned cold. He stamped his feet fiercely, and when the space was distorted, his figure disappeared strangely. Muchen¡¯s figure disappeared, and the Qin Monument wasHis mind fluctuated for a moment, and then he fiercely formed a seal with one hand and slapped it hard towards the space behind him. Between the seals, a majestic sea of ??spiritual power surged. Boom! The space behind Qin Bei was suddenly torn apart, and a dragon shadow flashed out, quickly transforming into Muchen's figure, and his fist wind condensed with powerful power turned into thunder, extremely fierce. Blast at the Qin Monument's head. At this time, the seal of the Qin Stele came just in time. The fist seals collide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The violent spiritual shock waves raged, Mu Chen shocked, her body shot out, and her feet stomped heavily in the sky, which stabilized the body. The fist was numb. He looked up at Qin Bei, but the latter only took a few steps back. Obviously, his air-breaking attack with the Dragon Soaring Technique did not achieve much effect. "The strength of a second-grade supreme being is the ability to tear apart space in a short distance. You are really capable." Qin Bei stared at Muchen and said calmly. Muchen smiled, but did not reply to him. "I fight with others and don't like to test, so don't blame me for not giving you a chance to show off." Qin Bei also smiled, but the smile was a little cold. He waved his sleeves and his clothes were windless. It suddenly swelled and made a hunting sound, and the majestic sea-like spiritual power swept out overwhelmingly at this moment. With a movement of his body, he appeared directly high in the sky. Then he stretched out his palm and faced Muchen across the void. Pressing it gently, when he pressed it, light patterns seemed to emerge in his palm, and the light patterns were like a stone tablet. Boom! ??The dazzling spiritual power suddenly spread down, and with the pressing of Qin Bei's palm, it turned into a giant spiritual palm. And in the palm of his hand, a stone tablet with runes suddenly burst out with thousands of rays of light. This palm seemed to be able to suppress mountains and rivers. "Big Monument Divine Hand!" In the low voice of Qin Monument, the spiritual giant palm turned into a shadow and shrouded Muchen, making him unable to dodge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, a cold light surging in his black eyes. The next moment, a monstrous evil spirit suddenly rose into the sky, and a huge magic pillar flashed out. It was directly hugged by Muchen's arms, and then swung around, violently shaking with the giant spiritual palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Terrible spiritual storms are sweeping across. Under the suppression of that giant palm of spiritual power, Muchen and the Great Sumeru Demon Pillar fell towards the ground one by one. In this frontal confrontation, Qin Bei, who had strong spiritual power, obviously had the upper hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure fell on a mountain peak, and the mountain peak suddenly shattered. The big Sumeru Demonic Pillar held up the stone tablet's divine hand, above Muchen's body. The bright lightning surged crazily, and soon there seemed to be a low roar coming from his throat. The ancient magic patterns on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar seemed to be squirming at this time, with that kind of heart-stopping ferocity. The anger also completely exploded at this time. Boom! The scarlet evil light pillar directly penetrated the stone tablet at this moment, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar also penetrated the stone tablet's palm print, and then shattered it into pieces. After shattering the stone tablet, Muchen did not show any relief. Instead, he raised his head with a solemn expression and saw huge stone tablets falling one after another on the sky. The powerful spiritual power oppressed, It directly caused the mountain peaks to collapse. Qin Bei's attack was indeed as he said. He had no intention of holding back at all. Such a violent attack was enough to kill any third-grade supreme expert. On the Da Luo Tianyu side, countless strong men were frightened by Qin Bei's offensive. The faces of Xu Qing and Zhou Yue were even more ugly, because they knew that if it were them, this attack would still fail. Defeated. "I just don't know, facing this kind of attack, what can Muchen do?" They looked at the collapsed mountain peak. The young man was standing on the giant rock holding a large Sumeru magic pillar. His handsome face, although dignified, was still calm and fearless. Tang Bing and the powerful men in Jiuyou Palace clenched their hands with worries in their eyes. In the Baizhan Domain, the expressions of many strong men gradually became relaxed. In their opinion, this last gambling battle has almost come to an end. The boy named Muchen's offensive in Qin Bei Down, almost everywhere. The stone tablet palm prints whizzed down one after another, reflecting in Muchen's eyes, as if they were causing landslides and tsunamis. However, his expression still showed no fear. Instead, his eyes gradually closed, and at the same time, his hands suddenly formed seals. The bright golden light almost hit the palm prints on the stone tablets.The moment it fell, it swept out, and the light suddenly overflowed, covering the world. Boom! boom! The roar resounded loudly, and the earth was trembling crazily. All the mountains were seen collapsing, and huge cracks spread towards the end of the line of sight. Smoke and dust filled the air. There was silence between heaven and earth. Countless people in the Great Luo Heaven Territory had tense expressions, while in the Hundred Battle Territory, there were people who couldn't help laughing However, their laughter only lasted for a moment, and the sky-high people Among the rising smoke, there was a bright golden light shining through. The Qin Monument high in the sky could not help but change its normally dull complexion. With a wave of his sleeves, a strong wind swept through him, and all the smoke and dust dispersed. When the smoke and dust dispersed, his pupils suddenly condensed, and he could only see a thousand-foot-long giant shadow standing among the ruins of the collapsed mountain, and a golden scorching sun. Suspended behind his head, an indescribable sense of oppression enveloped him. And at the cover of the giant thousand-foot-long shadow emitting golden light, Muchen stood quietly, unscathed. He raised his head and looked up at the Qin stele. Space is distorted. This kind of competition is the real fight between dragon and tiger! Chapter 743 Arhat Dharmakaya Chapter 743: Bright golden light filled the air, and a giant golden shadow stood among the ruined mountains. A golden scorching sun suspended behind its head, like a giant Buddha suddenly coming to reality, bringing terrifying pressure. Countless powerful people in the world shrank because of the sudden appearance of the giant shadow of golden light, because they all felt the strong sense of oppression emanating from this giant shadow. This sense of oppression is not something that a second-grade supreme master can possess. Although they all saw that the giant golden Buddha-like shadow was the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Muchen, it was difficult for those present to tell where the Supreme Dharma Body came from. Because among the ninety-nine levels of supreme dharma bodies, there seems to be no similar supreme dharma bodies, and this strong sense of oppression is not like those nameless ordinary supreme dharma bodies. "Is it a mysterious Supreme Dharmakaya that has not been recorded on the list?" There are strong people whispering. For many supreme experts, this powerful Supreme Dharmakaya is quite attractive. In the sky, the Qin Monument also frowned slightly as he looked at the Supreme Dharmakaya, which was as bright as gold, and said: "You really have some skills." But he was not surprised by this. After all, Muchen is the Lord of the Great Luo Territory. The chosen people, no matter how stupid they are, will not have doubts about the vision of a supreme and powerful man. Boom! While Qin Monument was talking to himself, Muchen, who was standing on the Immortal Sun Body Celestial Spirit Cover below, was changing seals with cold eyes. He saw golden light surging, and the Immortal Sun Body stomped his giant foot. It shot directly into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge body was as fast as thunder, and everyone could only see a golden rainbow rising into the sky. Then the Immortal Sun appeared in the sky above Qin Monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant palm of golden light slammed directly at the Qin Monument. The golden giant palm seemed to shatter the void, carrying dazzling golden light and an overwhelming sense of oppression as it fell from the sky. The suffocating strong wind came, Qin Bei's expression condensed, and then he suddenly slapped his palm again, creating a stone tablet palm print. Howling out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two huge palm prints were forced together, but this time, the palm print of the Qin Stele never had any upper hand. Instead, it shattered directly at the moment of contact. The shock wave swept across, and Qin Bei's body was shaken, and was pushed back hundreds of meters by the strong wind. Wow. The direction of the Hundred Battlefields. Suddenly bursts of panic erupted. Obviously they did not expect that Qin Bei, who had the upper hand just now, would be suppressed all of a sudden. At this time, they had just put away their contempt for Muchen. This boy who seemed to only have the strength of a second-grade supreme, looked at it. Lai really has some unique abilities. "If you don't summon your Supreme Dharma Body, I'm afraid you won't be as majestic as before." Muchen stood on the Supreme Dharma Body, smiled at Qin Stele, and said. Qin Bei¡¯s eyes were cold. He stared at Muchen and took a deep breath. He said calmly: "Then it's as you wish!" His hands suddenly joined together, and immediately the seals changed like lightning, leaving afterimages. Boom! Spiritual power as surging as the sea burst out from Qin Bei's body, and a giant shadow condensed from behind him. That giant shadow was also about a thousand feet tall, standing in the sky. The Dharma Body was like a golden cassock, standing in the sky. Between his arms, there was a huge golden Zen staff, and a powerful aura swept away. "That is the Arhat Dharmakaya. Among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, it is ranked ninety-three!" When the Supreme Dharmakaya of the Qin Monument was summoned, it immediately attracted many exclamations. I think they were all for this kind of Dharmakaya. It¡¯s not unfamiliar. After all, this is considered the top dharma body in the Great Compassion Heaven. Only the most outstanding disciples have the qualifications to practice. "Is it the Arhat Dharmakaya ranked ninety-three?" Muchen looked at the mighty Supreme Dharmakaya and just smiled faintly. If we really talk about the level of the Supreme Dharmakaya, I'm afraid there is no one here who can rank as high as the Supreme Dharmakaya. The sun is immortal and the body is stronger. If the strength of both sides is at the same level, Muchen has absolute confidence and can defeat everyone present with his immortal body. "Boom!" The Qin Monument obviously didn't understand the meaning of politeness. As soon as the Arhat Dharma Body was summoned, he stamped his feet violently, and the Supreme Dharma Body rushed out. The golden Zen staff turned into a torrent, directly facing it. The immortal body of the great sun swept away. The torrent formed by the golden Zen staff magnified in Muchen's eyes. With a move of his palm, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar appeared in the hands of the Immortal Sun. Immediately, evil energy surged, and he directly faced it without giving in.   Although this Qin Monument is already half-footed into the Fourth Grade Supreme, if it comes to competing against the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen will not be afraid of him at all! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two behemoths collided in the sky, as if even the space was vibrating. The torrent of Zen staffs and the afterimages of the magic pillars were constantly clashing together. The gold and iron resounded like muffled thunder, and the dazzling sparks were like fireworks in the sky. bloom on. Everyone looked at the fierce battle in the sky with shocked faces. It was obvious that neither side had any intention of holding back at all. Their attacks were all fierce and ruthless. If they were hit, they would be seriously injured. In just a few minutes, the two behemoths had already fought for hundreds of rounds at high altitudes like lightning. The surging spiritual power fluctuations caused the entire space to become distorted. In the Daluo Tianyu, almost most of the powerful men stared at the confrontation in the sky with some shock. The eyes of Xu Qing, Zhou Yue and others were even more surprised and complicated. The strength that Muchen has shown now is obviously much stronger than the last time he fought against Wu Tian. Even when fighting against a strong man like Qin Bei who has half a foot in the fourth level of supreme, he is able to Not falling behind is something they think they cannot do. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It turned out that unknowingly, this young man who had only been in Daluo Tianyu for less than a year had already grown to this stage. No wonder he would be favored by the Lord of the Territory. "After this battle, I'm afraid it's time for me to give up my position as the leader of the four commanders." Xu Qing smiled. It wasn't jealousy, just a little unwilling. It seems that he will have to step up his training in the future. Otherwise, if Muchen surpassed him too much, it would indeed be a bit of a shock. Zhou Yue also nodded and said: "This Muchen is indeed much more powerful than Cao Feng and his ilk." Boom! While the thoughts of many powerful men were turning, the battle in the sky still did not stop at all, and the violent offensive continued. The Qin Monument stood on top of the Arhat's Dharmakaya Heavenly Spirit Cap, and his figure seemed to be integrated with the Arhat's Dharmakaya. However, as the fight between the two sides continued, he became more and more frightened because he did not feel Mu Chen's immortal body. There was any sign of decline, and the power coming from the magic pillar made the golden light on his Zen staff become weaker. "There's something weird about this guy's Supreme Dharmakaya!" Qin Bei's eyes changed, and his expression gradually became sharp. It seemed that this battle couldn't continue like this. "It should be almost done." Qin Bei glanced across the space, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. And when it was forming the seal, the Arhat's Dharmakaya also violently retreated thousands of meters, his giant palms slammed together, and a loud buzzing sound spread like thunder: "Arhat's Golden Zen Formation!" Buzz! Just when the loud sound spread, Muchen's eyes suddenly froze, and he raised his head sharply, only to see that the space he was in was undulating, and the golden light that filled the air turned into a bunch of golden objects. Zen staffs appeared on all sides, surrounding it. Those golden Zen rods numbered about a thousand, and their power was extremely frightening. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power also caused the heaven and earth to tremble. And this sudden scene also shocked countless strong men on both sides. The eyes looking at Qin Bei were full of astonishment. This guy is indeed the most low-key but the most powerful in the Baizhan Domain. The commander, who would have thought that he could secretly arrange such a killing array while fighting Muchen. This so-called Luohan Golden Zen Formation is not a spiritual formation, but it is secretly condensed from the Qin Stele. An offensive of this scale is enough to achieve the effect of determining the situation of the battle. "This battle is over." When the old man with hidden swords and others saw this scene, they suddenly laughed lightly, because they all knew that the Arhat Golden Zen Formation was one of Qin Bei's trump cards. Once it was arranged by him, And out, that kind of offensive is enough to crush any opponent. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many powerful men¡¯s supreme dharma bodies have been shattered into pieces under the Arhat Golden Cicada Formation of Qin Bei. Muchen raised his head. He looked at the densely packed golden Zen staff, feeling the violent fluctuations of spiritual power, and his eyes were slightly solemn. This Qin stele is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Boom!" Qin Bei didn't hesitate at all. When the formation was complete, he waved his sleeves and saw the overwhelming golden Zen staff piercing the void, turning into countless golden spears, and blasting towards the huge giant. The sun never destroys the body. Whoops! call out! An earth-shattering offensive enveloped him. Muchen took a deep breath and immediately formed seals with his hands. While forming the seals, he could only see a golden sun blooming between the eyebrows of the immortal body. The Supreme Divine Power, the Power of One YangFrom the eyes of the Immortal Sun, there seemed to be substantial golden light shooting out. Immediately it closed its hands, and the golden light enveloped a hundred feet around it. The overwhelming Jin Chan offensive has arrived. boom! boom! However, just when the thousands of Golden Zen Pilians rushed into the golden light range, they were directly in the horrified eyes, and suddenly exploded out of thin air, turning into golden light all over the sky. ??The sound of explosions continued, and the circle of golden light seemed to be an indestructible barrier. No matter how roaring the Jinchan offensive was, it was impossible to get close to that huge body. Between the heaven and the earth, there are constant sounds of explosions, but there is only that golden Supreme Dharma Body, standing quietly in the golden light. No matter how the offensive destroys the heaven and the earth, I will not move. All the sounds in heaven and earth quieted down at this time. The smiles on the faces of the old man with hidden swords and other giants from the Hundred Battles Domain turned stiff at this moment. The world is quiet, only the sound of the explosion of Jinchan can be heard. Chapter 744 The Hand of Blood Shura Chapter 744: Boom! Boom! In the quiet world, the golden torrent attacked the huge body standing between heaven and earth like a heavy rain. However, when these torrents entered the circle of golden light, they all exploded without exception Although the offensive was terrifying , but couldn't touch that huge body at all. Hiss. The silence lasted for a long time in both camps, and finally there were some gasping sounds. No one expected that Qin Bei's long-prepared killing move was blocked so easily by Mu Chen. Previously, they thought that such an offensive would be enough to end the battle, but the young man named Muchen once again told them what it means to hide deeply. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In Daluo Tianyu, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and many other powerful people breathed a sigh of relief quietly. That day, the Eagle Emperor, Spirit Eye Emperor and even the Sleeping Emperor all had a flash of surprise in their eyes. It was obvious that Muchen's performance was also the same. Some were beyond their expectations. The only one who is calm is obviously the Great Luo Territory Lord on the throne. The light surrounding him fluctuates slightly, as if he is also watching the battle in the sky. While they were relieved, the faces of Old Man Zangjian and others in Baizhan Domain were a bit ugly. Their previous smiles no longer existed, and their eyes were solemn. The degree of Muchen's difficulty was obviously beyond their expectation. outside. boom! boom! The continuous explosions in the sky finally gradually became thinner, and the overwhelming Jinchan Pilian began to decline. Finally disappeared completely. The world is truly quiet. The Qin Monument was erected on top of the Arhat Dharma Body. He looked at the unscathed huge golden body in the distance with a somewhat ugly face. Immediately, he took a deep breath, suppressed the shock and anger in his heart, and said slowly: "As expected of the person personally selected by the Lord of Da Luo. He is indeed amazing." This sound was powerful, but it was not perfunctory. At this time, he was completely convinced. He regarded Muchen as an opponent of the same level and did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. Muchen also raised his head. He smiled slightly at Qin Bei, but his eyes were still fierce. He slowly closed his palms and said softly: "It's rude to come back but not to reciprocate. You can also try one of my moves!" Boom! The palms of the Immortal Sun's body also suddenly closed together, and between his eyebrows, the golden scorching sun became more and more brilliant. Then the liquid-like gilded light burst out, flowing along the huge body, and finally surged to the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, filled with evil aura, immediately became golden, and those golden The liquid seemed to turn into golden crystals, covering the magic pillar. As the golden light flashed, it seemed indestructible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The huge golden body stamped its feet heavily, and the body turned into a golden rainbow and soared into the sky. The next moment, it appeared directly above the Qin Monument. Without any hesitation, the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand seemed to turn into a golden pillar. The bright golden light that was already carried fell heavily. Bang! The golden light whizzed past, and the space was directly shattered into black cracks, like glass about to be broken. Muchen's magic pillar was swung down, and the spiritual power in his body was running to the extreme. In addition, the immortal body between the eyebrows of Muchen The power of Yiyang in this place has almost reached its peak. Golden light filled Qin Bei's eyeballs, and his complexion couldn't help but change drastically at this moment. He gritted his teeth and a pill hidden in his mouth was bitten into pieces and swallowed. Boom! The majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out from Qin Bei's body. He formed seals with his hands like lightning, and his low voice resounded throughout the world: "Guardian of Lingshan!" The surging spiritual power roared out, directly outside the huge supreme law body. , transformed into a misty and huge mountain. On the top of the mountain, there seemed to be towering golden palaces standing, giving off a sense of mystery. However, the golden magic pillar ignored it at all and continued to hit it arrogantly. Finally, carrying earth-shattering power, it hit the huge mountain. Bang! The sky shook, and cracks suddenly spread from the mountain. Bright light shot out from the cracks. Immediately, the mountains collapsed layer by layer, and the golden magic pillars crushed down from the cracks. boom! boom! The huge mountain exploded all the way, but the defense of Qin Monument was also extremely powerful. Every time the golden magic pillar went deeper, the golden crystals covering it would break into pieces. Everyone was watching this scene with fear. Originally, they thought that with Zhuyu in front of them from the previous two amazing battles, this third battle would be extremely boring. But now this situation tells them that compared to the danger, they may be more dangerous. This third game is the most prosperous. ?The golden magic pillar is still fiercely breaking through the mountains. The momentum is obviously intended to force out the Qin Monument hidden in it and then severely damage it. And when the mountain broke all the way to the mountainside, the Supreme Dharmakaya hidden in it was finally revealed, and the figure of Qin Stele still stood on the Supreme Dharmakaya Tianling Cap. "I found you!" Muchen's eyes surged fiercely, and the golden magic pillar, which had mostly peeled off its golden crystal layer, immediately used its last strength and smashed down on the Qin Monument. Qin Bei also suddenly raised his head at this time, and the light in his eyes seemed to become more dazzling at this time. Then his seal method changed, and the golden Zen staff in Arhat's Dharma Body also stabbed upwards, and with the golden The magic pillars collided heavily. Bang! Golden light erupted from the collision point, but Muchen's heart was shocked, because he felt that this time, Qin Bei's power seemed to have been greatly improved again. The falling trend of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was blocked. Immediately, the golden Zen staff shook violently, and all the golden crystal layers on the magic pillar were shattered and opened. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was also shaken into the air. The giant hand of the Immortal Sun grabbed it and held it firmly in his hand. Muchen looked at Qin Bei's figure solemnly. Qin Bei's robes were fluttering, and he immediately raised his head, locking Muchen's eyes with dazzling light, and the spiritual power in his body exploded without reservation. Boom! The broken spiritual power mountains turned into light spots all over the sky and disappeared, leaving only the majestic spiritual power of Qin Stele that was rising steadily. Permeating the heaven and earth, time passes. It attracted countless cries of horror. "Such a fluctuation in spiritual powerQin Bei has promoted him to the fourth level of Supreme?!" "Although his aura is a bit disordered, he is indeed stronger now than before!" "Did he hide his strength just now? This is too much It¡¯s scary!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The overwhelming exclamations immediately resounded, presumably because they were shocked by Qin Bei¡¯s sudden surge in strength. "His aura is disordered and his spiritual power is slightly violent. This is not a sign of automatic breakthrough. He should have taken some pills." The spiritual light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Lingtong, and he could see through the situation in Qin Bei's body at a glance, and said coldly . The Vulture Emperor frowned slightly. These Hundred Battlefields really do whatever it takes to win. Don't they know that such a forced breakthrough will always leave some sequelae, which may not necessarily be a good thing in the long run. In the sky, Muchen also let out a breath and stared at Qin Bei's figure with a slight frown. This guy is indeed very troublesome, and he can even withstand his methods. On top of the Arhat Dharma Body, Qin Bei's figure slowly rose into the sky. He stared at Muchen sharply and said softly: "You have been able to push me to this point with the strength of the second-grade supreme over the years. You Still the first one." "So, to show my respect for you, I will use my strongest means to defeat you." When Qin Bei's voice fell, his hands were gently closed, followed by his palms. Tremble. Only traces of blood seeped out from the pores of the palms, and the blood flowed. In just a short moment, Qin Bei's hands were turned scarlet red, with a faint hint of ferocity. And when the strong men on both sides saw this scene, some exclamations suddenly spread. "That's the Great Compassion's top magic, the Hand of Blood Shura?!" "Once such a magic is used, both hands will be disabled for a month. This Qin Bei is really going to fight the hardest ." "Mu Chen is in danger now." "" Amid the exclamations in the air, Qin Bei's palms became increasingly scarlet, and a trace of pain flashed across his brows. A strong blood energy began to emanate from his palms, causing the sky to turn scarlet. Muchen's complexion also became serious little by little, and from the blood, he also felt great danger. "Are we going to make a last-ditch effort?" Muchen frowned, and there was a sharp look in his black eyes. He has experienced countless dangerous situations over the years. This kind of desperate move is not only intimidating, but also dangerous. Retreating him will only arouse the same hidden ferocity in his bones. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and slowly lowered his hands. In his right hand, spiritual power burning with purple flames surged quietly, and in his left hand, the spiritual power flowing with invisible thunder also emerged. Two streams of spiritual power with completely different attributes began to appear at this time. In the space behind him, the Supreme Sea is looming, and the Supreme Sea is faintly showing two colors.?It also attracted countless shocked looks at this time, especially some knowledgeable people who were shocked in their hearts, because they could feel that the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea seemed to have two completely different attributes. This young man named Muchen actually combines the strange power of two attributes in his spiritual power! No wonder he was able to confront Qin Bei head-on with his second-grade supreme strength! However, this alone may not be able to stop Qin Bei's final offensive that puts his life at risk. Above the sky, the sky where the Qin Monument was located was completely scarlet, and even his eyes turned red. The next moment, his hands that were joined together slowly separated, and only the prints on his palms could be seen, The hideous scars seemed to form strange runes, exuding heart-stopping fluctuations. Qin Bei took a deep breath of the bloody air, then his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he smacked his palms out! Boom! The blood energy from heaven and earth gathered together crazily, and turned into a huge shadow of blood Shura directly behind Qin Monument. Then the huge blood palm, which was thousands of feet tall, carried scalp-numbing bloody fluctuations, covering it like the top of Mount Tai. Come. Countless people held their breath at this time. And when the monstrous blood surged in, Muchen also raised his head fiercely, clenched his palms tightly, and in his dark eyes, a purple flame surged, and a thunder light flashed. "And in the Supreme Sea behind him, there was a shocking roar of dragons and roars that resounded throughout the sky at this time. Chapter 745: Fighting with Life The blood-red palm of Shura fell from the sky, like an evil demon coming from outside the sky, trying to wipe out the creatures on the earth. The rich smell of blood filled the world. Countless strong men looked at Qin Bei¡¯s all-out offensive with solemn expressions. Even a true fourth-grade supreme could only temporarily avoid the edge of such an attack. And facing this kind of attack, how can Muchen resist? Countless gazes instantly shifted to look at the young figure standing in mid-air, and in the gaze of those gazes, Muchen's hands suddenly formed seals. Roar! A loud roar like a dragon's roar suddenly rang out from the vast Supreme Sea behind Muchen, and immediately the Supreme Sea surged into terrifying waves. Plop! A giant dragon burning with purple flames rushed out of the Supreme Sea. When the giant dragon appeared, another giant elephant wrapped in invisible thunder also broke through the sea. One dragon and one elephant rushed out of the Supreme Sea, and then suspended in the sky above Muchen. Immediately, powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanated from their bodies. For a moment, even the bloody aura that swept over them was suppressed. A lot diluted. Countless strong men's eyes narrowed slightly, obviously seeing the power of Mu Chen's method. For a moment, everyone held their breath. Could this guy really be able to stop Qin Bei's all-out attack? "Buzz!" One dragon and one elephant stood in the sky, and then they collided directly with each other. Suddenly, purple flames and thunder light surged, and two kinds of light burst out, faintly. As if transformed into a halo wrapped around a huge dragon and elephant, two spiritual powers with completely different attributes merged together in this way. Suddenly a terrifying spiritual hurricane was set off. The huge dragon-elephant halo was suspended in the air, and the sweeping fluctuations caused the corners of the eyes of countless strong men to jump. However, they could still see that although Mu Chen's move was powerful, he wanted to compete with Qin Bei's blood. The Palm of Shura can compete with it, but it still lacks some heat. In the Daluo Tianyu, countless powerful people looked anxious. Even the kings were concerned. If Muchen's methods this time were only to this extent, he might not be able to stop Qin Bei at all. Territory Lord Da Luo still sat firmly on the throne, and the light around him did not move at all. He looked as if he was not worried about Muchen's defeat. At the Baizhan Domain, Liu Tiandao stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the dragon-elephant halo forming above Muchen. But his brows wrinkled a little bit, and his eyes flickered. Under the gaze of the sky, Muchen at this time also looked up at the huge dragon elephant halo suspended in the sky. Then he took a deep breath. He naturally knew that just by virtue of this dragon elephant, The condensed dragon-elephant halo. I'm afraid I won't be able to compete with Qin Bei. However, if this was done in the past, Muchen would have been a little helpless, but now that he has successfully fused with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder Queen, the power of the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique has emerged. Only then was he able to truly display it. A ball of white gas spit out from Muchen's mouth, his eyes were pitch black. Then it suddenly became fierce, and the hand seals suddenly changed! Boom! In the Supreme Sea, huge waves suddenly surged into the sky, and overwhelming rays of light burst out. Two huge whirlpools formed from the surface of the Supreme Sea, and then, two huge rays of light rose into the sky. Roar! Another loud roar of dragons and elephants resounded throughout the world, and within the light pillar, a dragon and an elephant shot out, directly turning into two bright rays of light and throwing themselves into the halo of dragon elephants above Muchen. . boom! boom! With the addition of this dragon and elephant, the already huge dragon-elephant aura suddenly expanded at an alarming speed. At the same time, the violent spiritual power fluctuations also increased steadily. Countless people¡¯s faces changed drastically at this moment. Muchen's face turned pale. It would be a huge load for him to perform the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique to this extent, but at this time, he must hold on. "It didn't work just now, what about now?!" A cold light surged in Muchen's eyes, and immediately without any hesitation, he suddenly shot out a palm, and saw that the huge dragon-elephant halo formed by the two dragons and two elephants was directly violent. Shoot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The speed of the Dragon Elephant Halo was indescribably fast. It penetrated the void almost in a flash. By the time everyone reacted with their naked eyes, the Dragon Elephant Halo had already appeared under the palm of the suppressing Blood Shura. "Break it!" Qin Bei glared and shouted, the spiritual power in his body was pushed to the extreme, and the giant palm filled with the bloody aura suddenly suppressed it, directly colliding with the dragon elephant halo head-on! Boom! The moment of impact, it was likeThe meteorites tore through the sky, and then collided with each other in a devastating manner. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept away layer by layer, directly shattering the space layer by layer, and countless Incomparably sharp space debris shot out overwhelmingly. The range that the remaining "bobo" reached was too huge, so the strong men on both sides hurriedly took action. Countless spiritual light curtains flashed for a while, forming an unparalleled defense that could resist all the space fragments that were shot. Down. Muchen and Qin Bei, who were at the source of the shock wave deep inside, did not dare to be hit by the terrifying shock wave, and immediately retracted into the Supreme Dharmakaya. Muchen's figure fell into the Immortal Sun's body. With the powerful defense of the Supreme Dharma Body, he was able to resist all the shock waves and space debris. However, in this way, the Supreme Dharma body was cut with deep cuts The deep marks, looking at it, if Muchen hadn't obtained the Da Luo Golden Body, the shock wave alone would have been enough to severely damage the Supreme Dharma Body. The shock wave was raging crazily, and countless people looked at the collision in the sky. They saw that the light of the dragon-elephant halo became more and more violent during the confrontation, and the two dragons and elephants seemed to be emitting violent roars. With the sound, the halo started to rotate crazily, like the sharpest sawtooth in the world. It¡¯s just that the saw teeth are transformed from dragon elephants. Facing the terrifying lethality of the Dragon Elephant Halo, the Palm of the Blood Shura actually clicked, and a small crack appeared. Qin Bei¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically. The crack spread at an alarming speed at this time. In just a few breaths, it affected the scarlet giant palm. In the end, it was unbearable and the scarlet giant palm was split into two. , torn apart! Wow! A horrifying uproar resounded from heaven to earth. Although the dragon elephant halo became much dimmer after tearing apart the Blood Shura's hand, it still moved at an astonishing speed and directly locked onto the Arhat Dharma Body. Obviously, Muchen wanted to take the opportunity to attack Qin Monument. Qin Bei was in Arhat's Dharma Body. When he saw Muchen's move, although his face was livid, he did not panic. He gritted his teeth fiercely and changed his seal, only to see the Blood Shura that had been torn in half. Although the size of the hand became smaller and the spiritual power became disordered, it did not dissipate. It actually roared out and went straight towards the immortal body of the great sun. Both of them completely ignored themselves and chose to launch the final attack on each other! Countless people¡¯s eyelids twitched when they saw that these two guys were so decisive and ruthless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon elephant halo was the first to hit the Arhat's Dharma Body, but at the moment of being hit, the Arhat's Dharma Body also ducked sideways, so the light passed by, and only half of the shoulder of the Arhat's Dharma Body was sliced ??away. At the same time, the hand of Blood Shura, which was divided into two, also struck hard on the immortal body of the sun. Suddenly, golden light splashed out all over the sky, and the sound of gold and iron resounded. The two Supreme Dharma Bodies were both shaken and flew tens of thousands of meters, and then stabilized themselves somewhat staggeringly. Countless sights were cast away, and only two deep palm prints appeared on the huge chest of the Immortal Sun. Although this attack was shocking, it was obvious that the powerful defense of the Immortal Sun was beyond everyone's expectations. Unexpected. On the other hand, the Arhat Dharmakaya on the Qin Monument has half of its shoulders cut off, and its spiritual power is leaking out. It already shows signs of disorder, and the Supreme Dharmakaya is beginning to show signs of dissipating. Muchen's figure reappeared on the Immortal Body of the Sun, the Heavenly Spirit Cover, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He immediately wiped it away, and his cold eyes locked on the severely injured Arhat's Dharma Body. Both sides are obviously exhausted after fighting to this extent. Bang! Muchen's eyes flashed fiercely, and he stamped his feet. He saw the immortal body of the Great Sun rising into the sky again, which was already covered with wounds. It appeared directly in front of the Arhat's dharma body, and then the giant fist was swung down fiercely. Qin Bei hurriedly mobilized the Arhat's Dharma Body to resist, but how could the Supreme Dharma Body, which had only one arm, be able to withstand the attack of the Immortal Body of the Sun? The giant fist struck down, directly breaking off the arm of the Arhat's Dharma Body and punching it. It even penetrated the chest of the Arhat's body. Bang! Arhat's Dharmakaya finally reached its limit. With a bang, it turned into spots of light all over the sky. A wolf figure fell from it, blood spurted out, and finally landed heavily on a mountain peak. The powerful force covered the top of the mountain. It was so shaken that it collapsed. Rumble. The huge mountain rolled down, but the camps on both sides suddenly became quiet at this moment. The slightly bulging eyes revealed the shock in their hearts at this time. That Muchen, not only?? blocked Qin Bei's strongest attack, and also used this to completely defeat Qin Bei! When the Arhat's Dharmakaya shattered, this gambling battle had already concluded! It's just this result, I'm afraid not many people could have expected it from the beginning In the sky, the immortal body of the sun was also crumbling, and finally gradually dissipated, Mu Chen's staggering figure flashed out, his face was equally pale , with thick blood stains on the corner of his mouth. "Obviously, this confrontation with Qin Bei also caused Muchen to suffer a lot of trauma. This guy was indeed very strong, but fortunately, in this life-threatening battle, he had the last laugh in the end. He slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the two camps that had calmed down. Then he turned towards the direction of the Daluo Heavenly Territory and cupped his hands towards the Lord of the Daluo Heavenly Territory on the throne. There was a look of difficulty on his pale face. A smile emerged. "Lord Territory Lord, fortunately you have lived up to your destiny." Chapter 746 Exposed Chapter 746: Above the messy earth, a slender figure stood in the sky. Although he had experienced a battle and his image was a little embarrassed, the young man's still bright and sharp eyes made many people present feel strong. The reader's heart was slightly stagnant. After witnessing an astonishing battle with his own eyes, I am afraid that no one would dare to look down upon him. The world was quiet, and the countless eyes were looking at that figure in a daze, as if they had not yet recovered from the final battle The silence lasted for a long time, and finally the countless eyes began to become enthusiastic. Immediately afterwards, in the Daluo Tianyu camp, there was an overwhelming cheer. Who would have expected that what was supposed to be the most inconspicuous battle would actually determine the outcome of the war between the two camps! The kings also breathed a sigh of relief, and a moving smile appeared on Jiuyou's cold and pretty face. She looked at the figure in the sky in the distance, feeling slightly relieved. This once immature boy was also Growing at an astonishing speed. Xu Qing and Zhou Yue looked at each other, and finally sighed, with a hint of admiration in their eyes. If Muchen's defeat of Wu Tian before only made them pay more attention to it, then this time, Even if it completely convinced the two proud and arrogant people. Because they knew that if it were them, they would have been defeated by Qin Bei long ago, let alone if they wanted to reverse the situation of the war under such huge pressure. Not far away from the two of them. Wu Tianze of the Blood Eagle Palace had a complexion that alternated between green and white, and he was a little resentful. He understood that from now on, the distance between him and Muchen would probably become wider and wider. In the Daluo Tianyu camp, the loudest cheer was from Jiuyou Palace. At this time, even Tang Bing, who had always had a cold temperament, was blushing. Looking at the figure in the distance with bright eyes, since the establishment of Jiuyou Palace, this is the first time that Jiuyou Palace has enjoyed such glory in the Great Luo Heaven. "Haha, the Territory Lord still has a vicious eye." The Heavenly Vulture Emperor looked at this scene with a smile. Muchen was brought back by Jiuyou, so the Heavenly Eagle Emperor had some expectations for him. "It's not bad." Even the silent Sleeping Emperor smiled at this time. commented. The Lord of Da Luo Territory sat on the throne, the light around him fluctuated, and there seemed to be laughter: "This boy has great potential, Jiuyou has brought back a real genius to our Da Luo Heaven Territory." When he came out, he was extremely satisfied with Muchen's performance. And when the cheers from the Daluo Tianyu side shook the sky. In the Hundred Battles Domain, there was a state of decadence and silence. Countless strong men looked livid. They probably did not expect that the game that was supposed to be a sure win would actually fail Old Man Hidden Sword. The faces of the corpse mountain old ghost and others are not very good, this time the gambling game. They had already calculated that the probability of victory was not small, so they took the initiative to propose it. The outcome of the first two games was also within their expectations, but only this third game was out of control With Qin Bei His strength should be enough to defeat all the commanders of the Great Luo Tianyu System. Even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue could not compete with them. But who knew that a new and inconspicuous commander, Muchen, would suddenly appear. This gambling battle involves millions of Supreme Spiritual Liquids and thousands of cities. If this kind of bet is exported, even a huge force like Bai Zhanyu will feel extremely heartbroken. Old Man Hidden Sword and many other strong men stared at Muchen with dark eyes, looking like they wanted to tear the latter apart. "The three gambling battles have ended. Our Daluo Heaven Territory has won two and lost one. For those millions of supreme spiritual liquids and thousands of cities, your Hundred Battle Territory will prepare them as soon as possible. Don't ask me to come and ask for them in person." The Lord of Daluo Territory said calmly. The sound spread, making all the strong men in the Baizhan Domain tremble. The old man with hidden sword and the old ghost from Corpse Mountain gritted their teeth, and immediately they all looked at Liu Tiandao. At this time, the latter's face was as heavy as water, but his deep and slightly flickering eyes were not looking at them, but staring into the distance. Muchen in the sky. Muchen noticed his gaze, but his skin felt a little chilly, and he felt even more vigilant in his heart. "Haha" Liu Tiandao finally laughed lightly, and said: "Since we have lost, we must keep our promise." When the old man Zangjian and others heard this, they could only nod heartbrokenly. If they don't acknowledge Domain Lord Luo's temper, I'm afraid Baizhan Domain will pay a heavier price. "Sect Master Liu still keeps his word." Territory Lord Daluo said with a faint smile. Liu Tiandao smiled, but did not answer the words of Lord Daluo. His sharp gaze, which seemed to be able to see through people, looked at Muchen again, and said slowly: "But this sect leader has something to do now. I want to?Let¡¯s ask this Commander Muchen of Daluo Tianyu. " Hearing his sudden words, Muchen's heart trembled, and some chills came out. This guy suddenly attacked him. Could it be that he knew about Liu Ming? Behind him, Jiuyou's pretty face also changed slightly, beautiful. Eyes flickering. ¡°I wonder what Sect Master Liu wants to ask? "Although he was uneasy in his heart, Mu Chen remained calm on his face and said. "More than half a year ago, Quanzi went to the Shang Continent and bought a magical scroll called "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants" at an auction house for a large price. However, he later disappeared on the way back, and even the two elders who protected him openly and secretly disappeared with him. "Liu Tiandao's faint voice spread in the air, but it made the temperature between heaven and earth drop a little bit. The old man with hidden swords and others also looked at Liu Tiandao in surprise, and they also felt something was wrong in the latter's words. Immediately they looked at Muchen with twinkling eyes. Although they didn't know what the "Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols Technique" was, the powerful magic that Muchen had performed earlier seemed somewhat similar to it. "The one that passed me later. After detection, it was discovered that Quanzi and the two elders were suppressed under the earth, and the person who suppressed them must have reached the earth's supreme level. Liu Tiandao said expressionlessly: "But now, the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique appears in your hands." Can you please explain it? " Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. This Liu Tiandao is really powerful. He actually detected the place where Liu Ming was suppressed. "Although the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique is rare, it is not unique. I can get it, so I have my chance Is it possible? Sect Leader Liu thought that the Earth Supreme Powerhouse who took action was invited by me, right? I don't have that much ability. "Muchen said, it is naturally impossible for him to admit it at this time, otherwise once Liu Tiandao goes crazy, he will not be able to bear it. "Really? " Liu Tiandao stared at Muchen with emotionless eyes, and then he smiled. The smile was cold, and then he waved his sleeves, and the space behind him suddenly tore open, forming a space passage. Then, behind the passage, The spiritual light shot out and turned into two figures standing behind Liu Tiandao. When Muchen saw one of the figures, his expression suddenly became ugly, because that person was clearly Lin Jing's mother. Liu Ming, who was suppressed under the earth, was actually rescued! Next to Liu Ming, there was a man in white, who looked similar to Liu Ming, but his demeanor was different. It is far from comparable to the latter. ¡°Ming¡¯er, do you know this person? "Liu Tiandao said lightly. Liu Ming raised his head and locked his eyes directly on Muchen. Then there was endless resentment in his eyes, and he immediately smiled and said: "Haha. Boy, you are really easy for me to find! " Muchen's heart suddenly sank to the depths. " The strong men from both camps in the world all understood. It seemed that Muchen had made a move against Liu Ming before, and even caused him to be sealed, but the result was that the move was not clean. On the contrary, now that they have been recognized, everyone in the Baizhan Territory is gloating about the misfortune, and there are also many powerful people in the Da Luo Tian Territory with solemn expressions. If this matter is not handled properly, they may completely break with the Tianxuan Palace. What a consequence. , but it is far more serious than the war with Baizhan Territory. After all, the two sides are the real top forces. He paid a large sum of money to hire a big shot for help to rescue Quanzi. However, after the rescue, his meridians were almost destroyed, and all his spiritual power was dissipated. Although he recovered somewhat with the help of spiritual pills, his achievements in this life were limited. "Liu Tiandao smiled faintly, but he could no longer hide the killing intent in his laughter. "Are you the one who caused Liu Ming's spiritual power to be destroyed? "At this time, the man in white clothes in front of Liu Ming also frowned slightly. He stared at Muchen and said casually: "In this case, your spiritual power will be useless. " Just as he finished speaking, the figure of the man in white suddenly trembled, and he appeared directly in front of Muchen strangely. In his hand, a jade fan flashed out, like lightning. Muchen frowned. The man in white showed extremely amazing strength as soon as he took action. At this time, much of his spiritual power was exhausted after the battle. For a while, Mu Chen was unable to dodge his attack. After all, Chen was not one to sit back and wait for death. Just when he was about to activate his spiritual power, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The long jade finger pointed straight out and directly collided with the jade fan. "Bang!" The force exploded from the collision point, and the beautiful shadow was slightlyTrembling, the man in white was knocked back ten steps. The jade fan in his hand opened with a swipe, and red flames burned from the fan. His cold eyes looked at the beautiful figure in front of Muchen. "Liu Ming said that there is a woman with great strength along with Muchen. I think it is you." The man in white stared at Jiuyou who appeared in front of Muchen and said slowly. Jiuyou stood guard in front of Muchen, her pretty face was cold, but Muchen still noticed that her delicate hands couldn't help but clenched tightly. It seemed that what happened suddenly was beyond Jiuyou's expectation. Liu Tiandao waved his hand to stop the man in white. He looked at Muchen and Jiuyou indifferently, then turned his eyes to the Lord Daluo who had never spoken on the throne, and said: "These two people deposed my son. This hatred It is no small matter. I hope that the Lord of Daluo will hand them over to me today. In return, I, Xuantian Palace, am willing to give two million supreme spiritual fluids, andI can promise you here that in the great hunting battle, I, Xuantian I won¡¯t take action against you, Daluo Tianyu.¡± Wow. As soon as Liu Tiandao said these words, not only countless people in Baizhan Domain were shocked, but even countless strong people in Da Luo Tian Domain had their hearts skipping a beat, because the conditions Liu Tiandao gave were so tempting, not to mention Those two million supreme spiritual fluids, just by not taking action against Daluo Tianyu during the great hunting war, was enough to make the high-level officials of Daluo Heavenly Territory excited. Everyone knew that the great hunting war was related to the survival of top forces like them, and if they were provoked too much With such a powerful opponent as Xuantian Palace, anyone would feel a little uneasy. "I am afraid that even the Lord of Da Luo Territory cannot refuse this kind of condition, and the most important thing is that they only need to pay the price of Muchen and Jiuyou. In the eyes of many people, this choice does not need to be considered at all! Jiuyou's pretty face also changed at this time. She didn't expect that Liu Tiandao hated them so much that he was willing to pay such a price. Jiuyou has always been a very rational person, so she also knew very well that this kind of Temptation is probably fatal to any force. She gently held Muchen's palm with her somewhat cold hands, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Something will happen later, run away with all your strength!" Muchen's face was a little gloomy, and Jiuyou had obviously thought of the worst. Plan, in the face of absolute interests, I am afraid that the unfathomable and unpredictable Da Luo Territory Lord will abandon them. Even though he had just made contributions to Daluo Tianyu. But this is the cruel Tianluo Continent, not the nostalgic Beicang Spiritual Academy. There will be no one like Dean Taicang here to tell him that no matter what, Beicang Spiritual Academy will be his. backing. The atmosphere in the entire world was so tense that it seemed to be suffocating. Liu Tiandao only stared at Daluo Territory Lord. He did not take Muchen and Jiuyou into consideration. Moreover, he was very confident that as long as Daluo Territory Lord had sense, he would never refuse his offer. , a small Nine Nether King and an even smaller commander, from their level, they are not worth mentioning at all! Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, the light around the Great Luo Territory Lord on the throne finally fluctuated, and then a vague voice seemed to come out: "Haha, what a tempting price " Muchen and Jiuyou's expressions changed again, and the spiritual power in their bodies suddenly surged. "But" There seemed to be a ridiculing gaze shot out from the light around Da Luo Territory Lord, and soon the hoarse voice spread throughout the world, leaving countless people dumbfounded. "I refuse!" Chapter 747: The True Body of Daluo Territory Lord Chapter 747 "I refuse!" When the slightly hoarse and ethereal voice of the Great Luo Territory Lord spread across the world, the originally noisy world almost solidified at this moment. Countless powerful people Their eyes widened in disbelief. Muchen and Jiuyou, who were just about to escape, were suddenly stunned. Even Liu Tiandao, a superpower, lost his mind for a moment at this time. He stared at Da Luo Territory Lord in a daze, and the expression on his face seemed to be hallucinating. The faces on the other side of Baizhan Domain were also dull. No one expected that the Great Luo Territory Lord would refuse Xuantian Palace¡¯s generous price and chose to protect a Nine Nether King and an even more inconspicuous little commander This always cold-hearted Great Luo Territory Lord suddenly changed Become a super righteous and kind person? Countless strong men had strange expressions on their faces, feeling a great sense of irony. Behind the Great Luo Territory Lord, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor, who had an extremely stiff expression, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. His eyes looking at the former were full of gratitude. He had followed the Great Luo Territory Lord for many years, so naturally he Understanding the latter's ruthlessness, he had almost thought that with the character of the Territory Lord Daluo, he would definitely give up Jiuyou and Muchen at this time, but he never expected that the situation would suddenly turn like this. The Lingtong Emperor's expression changed, but he didn't say anything. The Sleeping Emperor also looked at Daluo Territory Lord a little surprised, and then looked at Muchen and Jiuyou, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. . "Lord Daluo, do you know what you are talking about?!" Liu Tiandao is, after all, a super strong man at the Earth Supreme level. When he came back to his senses, his face had always been indifferent. Finally, some anger appeared and he said coldly. "You don't need to teach me what I'm talking about." The Lord of the Great Luo Territory said in a calm tone: "They are people from my Great Luo Heaven Territory, so I will naturally protect them." "Haha, when did you become so ruthless? The Lord of the Great Luo Territory is so talkative about friendship? Are you insulting my intelligence?" Liu Tiandao laughed angrily, in this Tianluo Continent where the jungle is strong. As long as there are enough benefits, he can betray anything, let alone a fifth-grade supreme and a small commander who is no more than a second-grade supreme. Therefore, Liu Tiandao felt ridiculous and angry about the choice of the Great Luo Territory Lord. pole. ¡°I plan to be a good person these days, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Territory Lord Da Luo sneered. The veins on Liu Tiandao's forehead pulsed, and he took a deep breath. He said gloomily: "These two people robbed the treasure that my son bought, and even asked the earth's supreme power to seal them, causing all his spiritual power to disappear. If I, Liu Tiandao, don't avenge this kind of revenge, If so, I'm afraid I won't be able to gain a foothold in this northern realm in the future. " "Humph. It's obvious that Liu Ming is interested in the treasure in our hands, and he is trying to kill us because he has the elders following him. We are also defending ourselves. It¡¯s your own fault.¡± Mu Chen was relieved when he saw the firm tone of Territory Lord Daluo. He couldn't help but sneer immediately and said: "As for the strong person who sealed them, she is the Mistress of the Martial Realm. If you, Xuantian Palace, really have the courage, go to the Martial Realm to make trouble!" As soon as Muchen said this, Almost the entire audience was shocked. Even the spiritual power of Liu Tiandao and Da Luo Territory Master fluctuated violently. Thinking of the four words of the Martial Realm Mistress, it caused a considerable shock to them. That is the Martial Realm, the real giant in the world. Although Daluo Tianyu and Xuantian Palace are both considered top forces in the northern realm, they are nothing compared to the Martial Realm. So even if Liu Tiandao was given a hundred more courage, I'm afraid he wouldn't dare to go to the martial realm to find trouble for the mistress of the martial realm, Aya Qingzhu. And it was precisely because Muchen knew this that he brought out the name of Martial Realm. Liu Tiandao stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes, and then said solemnly: "Young man, you are just talking nonsense. Who are you? You can actually invite the Martial Realm Mistress, what a big joke!" But even though he said so, Liu Tiandao said so. However, the corner of Tiandao's mouth couldn't help but twitch, because he had personally seen the Lingshan that suppressed Liu Ming. Even he couldn't break that kind of suppression. In the end, he had to hire a big shot to successfully rescue Liu Ming. Obviously, This kind of handwriting is far more terrifying than the ordinary Supreme. And the Martial Realm Mistress obviously has this ability. Liu Tiandao's eyes flickered, and immediately he had a sinister look. It didn't matter whether the Martial Realm Mistress took action or not. As long as he got rid of Muchen and the others, he could vent his hatred. He didn¡¯t believe that with Muchen¡¯s humble strength, he could be related to the Martial Realm Mistress who possessed terrifying strength. "Since the Lord of Daluo Territory refuses to surrender, then this sect leader willYou just have to do it yourself! "Liu Tiandao took a step forward, and suddenly the sky seemed to be darkened. He thrust out his palm and squeezed it directly at Muchen and Jiuyou from a distance. "Boom!" The space around the two of them exploded almost instantly. Come, and then the colorful and substantial spiritual power seems to seep out from the space, directly turning into a real spiritual prison, binding the two people in it. The prison shines like metal. It is formed from pure and extremely pure spiritual power. It is indestructible and its quality is far more powerful than Muchen Jiuyou can imagine. And this method is also a sign of the supreme power of the earth. Only they can control the world. With their spiritual power refined to such a pure level, the fluctuations in their movements were far superior to the magical power exerted by Muchen and the others. The expressions of Muchen and Jiuyou changed, and their majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out. , but their full attack fell on the spiritual prison, which made the prison unable to shake at all. It was obviously far beyond what they could contend with at this time. I'm afraid you don't have the ability to grab someone in front of me! "The cold voice of the Great Luo Territory Lord also came to mind at this time. He seemed to flick his finger, and a ray of extremely pure spiritual power shone on the prison cell. Immediately, Muchen and Jiuyou When they saw cracks suddenly appearing on the prison cell, the two men suddenly retreated and landed in front of Da Luo Tianyu's camp. Their eyes were a little shaken. This was Earth Supreme Qiang. Is it really powerful? Liu Tiandao's face was cold, and he suddenly raised his hands, and everyone felt that all the spiritual power in the world was gathered in the sky. The spiritual power gathered like this was originally extremely mottled, but Liu Tiandao opened his mouth and sucked in the vast sea-like spiritual power into his body, and then opened his mouth and spat out a stream of spiritual power like a galaxy. Pi Lian, he spat it out. This spiritual power Pi Lian was almost condensed into substance, and there were actually countless spiritual sand grains in it. In just a moment, Liu Tiandao tempered the mottled spiritual power of heaven and earth. To reach such a pure point, it is extremely difficult for even a ninth-grade supreme power to achieve, let alone in this short moment, the Milky Way twisted and flickered, and then turned into one. The huge star sword with a handle of about a thousand feet was covered with ancient and obscure sword patterns. Suddenly, a scalp-numbing sharp sword energy rose into the sky, and wherever the sword energy passed, there was nothingness. The space has been torn apart with a long crack. ¡°We haven¡¯t fought each other for so many years, let me see how much you have grown today! Liu Tiandao sneered. Immediately, his eyes turned cold, and he raised his fingers a little higher: "Sword of Heaven!" "Buzz!" Like a gathering of stars, the giant sword pierced the void directly. It appeared in the sky above the Lord of the Great Luo Territory, and then slashed down angrily without hesitation. Suddenly the sword light passed by, and the void space was directly torn open with a path thousands of feet long. The terrifying destructive power of the huge black chasm made the scalps of countless powerful people go numb. On the throne, Territory Lord Da Luo looked up at the giant sword of stars slashing down. He seemed to open his mouth and vomit. At that time, a dark aura rose into the sky, and soon there was only a swishing sound. Within the dark aura, a huge and strange black thorn grew out. In just a short moment, it turned into a piece of The thorn forest appeared in the sky. Boom! The star sword approached the thorn forest, but it did not appear as devastating as imagined. The thorns shot out and wrapped around the giant sword, directly hitting the back. The person seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, slowing down little by little, and finally stopped completely in the thorn forest. Daluo Territory Lord flicked his finger again, and the black thorns erupted with a sharp sound, and the thorns seemed to be like. Transformed into a giant dragon, with just one twist, he smashed the star sword into dots of light all over the sky. This kind of fighting was strange and frightening. Liu Tiandao's face darkened when he saw that he missed the blow. He appeared in front of the Lord of the Great Luo Territory, and then swung his palms out. With his seemingly calm palms waving, everyone could feel that the space was trembling and humming quietly. Under the palm push, the power was far more terrifying than the previous giant sword attack. Daluo Territory Lord was still not afraid at all, and his palms met each other under the light. Any earth-shaking loud noise rang out, but everyone looked at the sky with their mouths wide open, and they could only see that in the vast space where the two of them were,It turned into a huge black hole, and the space there was completely shattered by the power escaping from the palms of the two men But both of them had reached the pinnacle of control over their power, so there was no chance for Muchen and the others to fight against each other. The momentum at that time, but the coercion emanating from it, made all the strong men present have their scalps explode. As long as that kind of attack leaks out a little, I'm afraid they will die in large numbers "Boom!" In the dark hollow, two figures trembled, and then shot out. Liu Tiandao took thirteen steps back. However, Da Luo Territory Lord only took five steps back. However, due to the collision of spiritual powers between the two, the spiritual light surrounding him was dispersed at this moment. So when the light dissipated, a figure emerged. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All eyes of the world flickered, and then, everyone's mouths suddenly opened wide, their pupils tightened, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable horror. Muchen also opened his mouth in a daze at this time, because where the light dissipated, a petite figure emerged. She was dressed in black, with knee-length hair hanging down, and her beautiful little face, although expressionless, still revealed an extremely cute and delicate look. And this familiar appearance is surprisingly the mysterious Mandala who followed Muchen before! She will actually be the Territory Lord of Da Luo Tian Territory! Chapter 748 Confrontation Chapter 748: The terrifying spiritual power aftermath in the sky is still rippling, but countless strong men are staring at the petite figure who appeared in stunned silence. Who would have thought that when the light around the Lord of Daluo dissipates , turned into such a beautiful little girl The majestic Lord of Luo Territory, whose reputation is known throughout the northern realm, turned out to be a little girl? At this moment, the eyes of both the Daluo Tianyu camp and the Baizhanyu camp were dull. "She turned out to be the Lord of Daluo?" Jiuyou, Tang Bing and other Jiuyou Palace experts who had seen Mandala looked in disbelief. Thinking about it, the scene in front of them had a big impact on them. Muchen was also dumbfounded, and after a while he gradually came back to his senses, feeling vaguely enlightened. No wonder she was sleeping and practicing at the bottom of the Da Luo Golden Pond. No wonder she could come and go freely in Da Luo Tian without any worry of being caught by that person. The Lord of Daluo noticed that it was no wonder that she had such terrifying strength It turned out that she was the mysterious Lord of Daluo! "No wonder she protects us." Jiuyou glanced at Muchen, and then he understood why the usually cold-blooded Daluo Territory Lord ignored the huge conditions given by Liu Tiandao and chose to protect them instead. , obviously because of her relationship with Muchen. Muchen also smiled bitterly. In fact, the relationship between him and Mandala was not that deep, they just helped each other, so he was a little grateful that she would protect them under pressure at this time. In the sky, Mandala did not pay too much attention to the many uproar caused by the appearance of his true body. The pair of golden eyes glanced lightly, and the uproar in Daluo Tianyu immediately disappeared completely. No one dared to look into those golden eyes. Because the indifference and majesty contained in it were enough to make them fearful, and under Mandala's indifferent glance, they also completely woke up. Although her image of a little girl looked extremely cute at this time, No matter how her appearance changes, she is still the Lord of Da Luo Territory, her words. It can decide the life and death of all of them. The Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor also secretly glanced at Mandala with some surprise. It seemed that this was the first time they saw Mandala's true form. Only the Sleeping Emperor next to him had a calm face, as if he already knew it. "I didn't expect that the famous Lord of Da Luo Territory would actually look like a little girl. You have such a weird habit." Liu Tiandao stared at the mandala and couldn't help but sneered. The strength is as strong as theirs. There are many ways to change the appearance, so Liu Tiandao believes that Mandala changed his appearance deliberately. After all, anyone with a normal mind would know that if Mandala's true age is only revealed on the surface, then It is absolutely impossible for her to possess the strength of the Earthly Supreme. But in response to his ridicule, Mandala's little face remained expressionless. He said calmly: "Liu Tiandao, even if you try your best today, you still won't be able to take people away from me, so you'd better leave as soon as possible and don't do that useless thing again." After recovering his true form. Her voice also changed from the harsh and hoarse before to crisp and childish, but her childishness fell on the ears of many powerful people. But instead it adds some weirdness and mystery. After all, under this small body and childish voice, there is the power and ruthlessness of a super strong man. Liu Tiandao's eyes were a little gloomy. He naturally knew that what Mandala said was true. He had already felt it in the previous temporary confrontation. Now Mandala seemed to be even stronger than him. If he really wanted to take action, I'm afraid he won't have much of an upper hand. "It seems that you are really determined to turn against my Xuantian Palace." Liu Tiandao said gloomily. "Didn't they become enemies a long time ago?" Mandala said with a sarcastic arc on his little mouth. "Haha, very good." Liu Tiandao laughed angrily, nodded, looked at the mandala with sinister eyes, and said: "This sect master will remember the words of the Great Luo Territory Master today. I really hope that during the great hunting war , you can still be so tough." As soon as he said this, the expressions of the Tianjiu Emperor and the others changed slightly. The hunting war was too cruel, and top forces would be annexed every time, and they had made enemies in the Da Luo Tianyu in the past. Quite a few. Now if there is another Xuantian Palace, it will indeed be extremely bad news for them. However, facing his threat, Mandala still looked indifferent, which made Liu Tiandao extremely aggrieved. Beside Liu Tiandao, the man in white who had previously attacked Muchen but was repelled by Jiuyou suddenly took a step forward. He looked at Muchen and said in a calm voice: "It seems that you are like this now." He is the top person among the younger generation in Daluo Tianyu." Muchen frowned and looked at the man in white, and he could feel it from the latter.With a faint hint of danger, this guy is definitely extremely powerful. "Who are you?" Muchen asked. "Tianxuan Palace, Liu Yan." The man in white said with a smile. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes narrowed and she said softly: "He is the young master of Tianxuan Palace and the eldest brother of Liu Ming. No wonder he has such strength. It is said that he can be regarded as the best among the younger generation in the northern realm. His strength I don't know how much stronger he is than Liu Ming. " Muchen was also slightly shocked. He is indeed a troublesome person. "It seems that I can't destroy your spiritual power today, but it doesn't matter. I think you will represent the Daluo Heavenly Territory in the Northern Territory's "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven" this time. We will meet then." Liu Yan faced Muchen. Smiling slightly, there was a bone-crushing chill in the smile. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Yan's eyesight was quite good. After today's battle, Muchen's reputation among the leaders of the Great Luo Heaven Realm was considered to be at the top. Even Xu Qing and Zhou Yue were far behind him, so The only spot for the "Dragon and Phoenix Sky" training in the near future is obviously his. And looking at the current appearance, Liu Yan will also join the "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven". If we meet him then, there will indeed be no one who can save him. "Butthis Liu Yan treats him too much as a soft persimmon. Muchen smiled, looked at Liu Yan, there was no fear in his eyes, and said: "Then I will wait and see, but I also hope that you will be more careful, lest you make a mistake and become a stepping stone, then I will I'm a little embarrassed." "Haha." Liu Yan chuckled and tapped the palm of his hand gently. He didn't say much, but the sarcastic curve at the corner of his mouth gave Mu Chen the most silent contempt. "Obviously, he did not really take into consideration the young man in front of him who had just achieved an astonishing result in this war. This was not because he was arrogant, but because he did have such qualifications. Because, he is the future master of Xuantian Palace. Liu Tiandao was quite satisfied with Liu Yan's words. At least he had regained some face. Although this would have to wait until Long Fengtian was activated, it didn't matter. As long as the boy named Muchen dared to participate, Then he will definitely die! And if this kid gives up his spot because of fear, then Liu Tiandao will also find a way to make Daluo Tianyu lose face. "Lord Da Luo, I will treat you as the winner this time, but I hope you can have the last laugh." Liu Tiandao glanced at Mandala, then a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said casually: "Yes Yes, I heard some time ago that the Nether Heavenly Lord of the Netherworld Palace has been released from seclusion. He seems to be very worried about your plan to hurt him" As soon as the four words "Netherworld Heavenly Lord" came out, Manta Luo's expressionless face finally changed slightly. Muchen also frowned. Now he is well aware of the many forces in the Northern Territory. Naturally, he understands how powerful the Netherworld Palace is. It is an old and top force in the Northern Territory. It is said that it has experienced three or four great hunting wars. And it still exists, which is enough to illustrate the terrifying strength possessed by Netherworld Palace. " And the Netherworld Heavenly Lord is the master of the Netherworld Palace. His strength is unpredictable. Unexpectedly, he also has a grudge against Mandala. It seems that this Tianluo Continent is indeed in crisis. When Liu Tiandao saw Mandala's face changing slightly, he laughed heartily, then stopped talking nonsense, waved his sleeves, and turned into flowing light to wrap Liu Yan and Liu Ming, then distorted the space, and escaped from the distance. go. Mandala looked at Liu Tiandao's departure. There seemed to be cold air gathering in her golden eyes, but in the end she still snorted coldly. The originally beautiful big golden eyes now looked at him with a chill. The old man with hidden sword from Baizhan Domain and others. At this time, Liu Tiandao was no longer in charge. Old Man Zangjian and the others also felt guilty about the mandala and did not dare to look at it. "Within three days, one million supreme spiritual fluids and a thousand cities will be handed over. If there is any delay, I will come to you one by one and wipe out all your sects!" Mandala said indifferently. The news spread in the sky, but it made the hearts of countless strong men in Debai Battle Territory tremble. After the words fell, Mandala didn't say anything more. He turned around and glanced at Muchen with his golden eyes. Then his petite body moved and disappeared out of thin air. "Withdraw troops." When she disappeared, the faint voice spread. With a wave of his hand, the Three Emperors began to mobilize the huge army to retreat in an orderly manner. Suddenly, the wind broke through the sky and the earth. The scene seemed extremely spectacular. Old Man Hidden Sword and the others looked at the retreating Daluo Tianyu troops, their faces were livid, and they couldn't help butHe gritted his teeth and cursed: "It's all that kid who killed a thousand swords!" If Muchen hadn't won the last game, how could they in the Hundred Battles Territory be in such a mess now! The old man from Corpse Mountain trembled and said solemnly: "Let them be proud for a while longer. When the Dragon and Phoenix Sky opens, that kid will definitely die." Many other strong men also sneered and nodded when they heard this. Obviously, in their hearts, being a shepherd When Chen faced off against Liu Yan, his fate was already doomed. The greatest sorrow for a genius is to meet a more outstanding genius. In their eyes, Muchen is the former, and Liu Yan is obviously the latter. Chapter 749 Training Chapter 749: The conquest of Daluo Tianyu against Baizhanyu finally came to an end with the great victory of Daluo Tianyu. As soon as the war ended, all the information about the battle situation here was revealed in a kind of way. It spread at an astonishing speed, and finally reached the ears of the many forces paying attention to this war. From a certain point of view, this result is not too unexpected. After all, everyone knows that the strength of Daluo Tianyu is stronger than that of Baizhanyu. If Baizhanyu had not been secretly supported by Xuantian Palace this time, I am afraid that They don't have the guts to provoke Daluo Tianyu. However, although they were not surprised by the result, many forces were quite surprised by the process, because from the intelligence point of view, Daluo Tianyu was also tricked by Bai Zhanyu in the so-called gambling battle, and no one expected it. The Demonic Corpse Sect's Spiritual Corpse King would be so decisive and ruthless that he would instantly self-destruct his own Demonic Corpse, seriously injuring King Shura and winning a round for the Hundred Battles Domain. After that, Daluo Tianyu was directly at a disadvantage because of this. After all, in the last battle, the Qin Monument of Baizhanyu was obviously far beyond the unknown new commander of Daluo Tianyu. But just when everyone was holding this mentality, in the third gambling battle, Muchen, who seemed destined to lose, directly reversed the situation and turned defeat into victory, leaving everyone dumbfounded. No one would have thought that this young commander, whose strength was no more than a second-grade supreme, could actually turn the tide at that moment. Not only was he not defeated, but he turned defeat into victory, defeating Qin Bei, who was halfway to the fourth-grade supreme realm! And it was precisely because of this unexpected gambling battle that Daluo Tianyu reversed the situation and finally won. This result was obviously a bit funny. After all, at the beginning, no one would have thought that, This battle, which concerns the face of Daluo Tianyu, will actually fall on a small commander. ??Also, about the end of the war. The confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yan, the young master of Xuantian Palace, was also passed away, which undoubtedly caused some commotion. Of course, in this commotion, most people regard Muchen as the arrogant newcomer who is trying to use Liu Yan's fame to rise to the top. After all, compared with Liu Yan, a top young person who has already been famous throughout the northern border. , Muchen now. It is true that there is still a lot of fire missing, even though he has just relied on the autumn wind to defeat Qin Bei and made himself famous. But the gap between the two is still too big. But no matter what others do, at least that name that was originally unknown in the northern realm has spread throughout the northern realm. Many forces are aware that in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, a new commander with great potential named Muchen has appeared Although they don't know whether this name will be a flash in the pan in this northern realm where geniuses gather, but at least, Now, he has begun to shine with some light. And this new star. Whether it can really resound throughout the northern border in the future may depend on whether he can really transform his potential into real strength. And obviously, in the "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven" in the near future, everyone will see the answer, because there, the Young Master Liu Yan of the Xuantian Palace will definitely not let him go. ¡­ And when the news of the war between Daluo Tianyu and Baizhan Territory was transmitted to the northern boundary. Muchen was enjoying the peace after the war in the Jiuyou Palace. Although the Jiuyou Palace was very busy now because it had to take over a large number of cities, but because of the existence of General Manager Tang Bing, these things did not require Mu Chen at all. Chen and Jiuyou came to worry. In addition, after the war, everyone in Jiuyou Palace could feel that their status seemed to be continuously improving in the Daluo Heaven Realm, and those previous rumors had completely disappeared. Even the other kings and forces would treat them politely when they saw them, even the Blood Eagle Palace, which had always disliked their Jiuyou Palace. During this period of time, I tried my best to avoid them, how could I dare to look at them with contempt like before. The reason for this change is naturally because of the excellent performance of their Jiuyou Palace in this war. Of course, more importantly, I am afraid it is because of the scene where the Lord of Da Luo finally came forward to protect Muchen and Jiuyou The Lord of Da Luo is the only ruler of the Da Luo Heavenly Domain, and her words are absolute orders. Even as unruly as the Blood Eagle King, he does not dare to be arrogant in front of the Lord of Da Luo. But now the Lord of Da Luo is obviously It shows special care for Muchen and Jiuyou. This alone is enough to scare all those who are dissatisfied with Muchen. The mountain behind Jiuyou Palace. Muchen was sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak, his eyes closed tightly. There was invisible thunder wrapped around him, and there was a faint sound of thunder like a scream. That kind of thunder is extremely harsh, and it also has strange fluctuations. If there are outsiders here?He will inevitably become confused because of the erosion of that kind of thunder. And this kind of thunder sound is naturally the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. At this time, Muchen is still using the power of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder to practice the "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra" he obtained from the depths of the Thunder Demon Abyss. . That kind of screaming thunder lasted for a full hour. Muchen just slowly opened his eyes. He touched the position of his chest and heart with his palm. After countless bombardments of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder on his heart, he was able to He felt that the power of the inner demon that invaded the depths of his heart was getting stronger and stronger. However, Muchen was a little disappointed that the so-called inner demon seed had still not been condensed. "It seems that the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra is really not easy to practice." Muchen curled his lips helplessly, but that's right, if it could be successfully practiced so easily, the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra wouldn't be so terrifying. He lowered his head and looked at Jiuyou Palace below. Even though it was late at night, Jiuyou Palace still seemed extremely busy. With the help of this war, Jiuyou Palace also obtained a large amount of resources. Under Jiuyou's order Next, a Jiuyou Guards reserve battalion was even recruited, with as many as 4,000 people. Of course, this was naturally far behind the combat effectiveness of the Jiuyou Guards, and they had to be trained well. But overall, the Jiuyou Palace now seems to be prosperous and no longer as lifeless as it was a year ago. And all these changes were due to Jiuyou's return and Muchen's appearance, and Muchen was extremely satisfied with some of the changes he had brought about. "Are you the Netherworld Demonic Thunder?" While Muchen was immersed in the changes in Jiuyou Palace, suddenly a somewhat surprised young voice sounded from behind. Muchen was startled and quickly turned around, only to see the person behind him. On a huge rock, a little girl in a black dress was swinging her white legs, with a look of surprise on her face. Who else could have such a figure besides Mandala, the Lord of Daluo Territory. When Muchen saw Mandala, he quickly stood up and grinned a little unnaturally. He used to be too casual with the latter, so now he had to show respect in front of her, which really made him It's a bit embarrassing. "Just think of me as Mandala." Mandala glanced at Muchen with her golden eyes. She held her cheek with her little hand and said, "And I can see that even if I am the Lord of the Great Luo Territory, You may not be so respectful because of this, so stop pretending." Muchen smiled awkwardly. He would be afraid of the power of the Great Luo Territory Lord, but it is really impossible for him to be respectful from the bottom of his heart. However, although Mandala saw through his thoughts, Muchen quickly smiled and said, "Thank you so much this time." What he was talking about was of course Mandala's intervention to protect him and Jiuyou. He is not an idiot, and he can naturally see that Mandala paid a considerable price for this. "You have made great contributions to Daluo Tianyu. If you are abandoned in the blink of an eye, it will inevitably chill the hearts of others." Mandala said casually. Muchen touched his nose. It was a bit ridiculous to say such words from a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level. After all, he was as strong as Mandala, so the so-called loyalty was actually just for her. It's just fear, so she doesn't worry about others not being loyal to her. "Besides, if you helped me, I will naturally return the favor." What Mandala said later seemed to be more thoughtful, which made Muchen a little dumbfounded. In her opinion, the time he helped her seemed to be more serious than helping her. This time in Daluo Tianyu, it will be many times more important. "Here." Mandala suddenly waved his small hand, and a rainbow light swept towards Muchen. He grabbed it and looked down in shock. He saw a crystal clear jade bottle appearing in his palm. The bottle seemed to be filled with crystal clear liquid, and an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power quietly emitted. "This is" Muchen looked at the mandala in astonishment. "There are 200,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids in it. This time we won the three gambling battles with Bai Zhan Territory thanks to you, so this can be regarded as a reward for you." Mandala said casually. Muchen was a little dizzy from being hit by this huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. They worked so hard to ransack the Thunder Demon Sect's house to obtain hundreds of thousands of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and he didn't leave any of this Supreme Spiritual Liquid behind. Because he knew that the current Jiuyou Palace needed a huge amount of supreme spiritual liquid to support her development. The Supreme Spiritual Liquid is an indispensable thing in the cultivation of the Supreme Power. With it, the speed of cultivation can be increased. Moreover, if Mu Chen wants to activate the Supreme Divine Power of the Immortal Body of the Sun, he also needs a massive amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. But now he was extremely poor, and he was having a headache these days, but he never expected that these two hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids would suddenly hit him, giving him a giddy feeling of happiness. Muchen gripAlthough he wanted to refuse the jade bottle in a pretentious manner, he finally curled his lips and put it away decisively, then solemnly nodded to the mandala and said, "Thank you." Mandala from the giant rock He stood up, the night wind blew in, and the knee-length hair fluttered, making the little girl look extremely thin. She looked at Muchen and said, "In three months, you will Represent our Da Luo Tianyu to participate in Dragon and Phoenix Tian, ??and Liu Yan will definitely deal with you there. Therefore, I will personally train you in your three months. If you cannot reach a level that satisfies me by then, I will deprive you of it. You are qualified to participate." Her tone was calm, but there was unquestionable majesty. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and drifted away, leaving Muchen holding the jade bottle with a silly look on his face. Chapter 750 Daluo Heavenly Army Chapter 750 The training mentioned by Mandala was obviously not mentioned casually, so when Muchen was inspecting the Jiuyou Guard reserve team at the training ground the next day, he saw a man dressed in black. The little girl came through the air, and finally stood on a stone lion, her little hands clasped in front of her chest, and her golden eyes looked at him lightly. "I have met the Territory Lord!" Mandala's sudden appearance also caused many senior officials of Jiuyou Palace in the training ground to hurriedly salute, and even Jiuyou bent down to greet him. Mandala nodded slightly, then looked at Muchen with his golden eyes and said, "Come with me." Muchen had a sad face, he didn't expect Mandala to act so vigorously and resolutely, just yesterday. I plan to actually do what I said today. However, since Mandala came in person, he naturally did not dare to deny face, so he could only tell the matter to Jiuyou. When the latter heard that Mandala wanted to train Muchen personally, he couldn't help but look at her with a look in his eyes. After a moment of surprise, she had spent some time in the Daluo Tianyu, and naturally understood how inaccessible the Lord of the Territory was on weekdays. She would not pay too much attention to any of her subordinates, let alone such a personal visit. Spending time to help train And it was not that no one in their Daluo Domain participated in the "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven" in the past, but at that time they did not see the Daluo Domain Master come forward in person. At most, they just asked the Three Emperors to provide some resources. Therefore, compared with this, the attention that Daluo Territory Lord pays to Muchen is obviously a bit strange. "Don't take advantage of him and behave like a good boy. Since the domain lord intends to cultivate him, don't betray his good intentions." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes turned to Muchen, seeing the bitter look on his face, she couldn't help but said softly. Being able to get the guidance of a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level is a great blessing that countless people can't ask for. Muchen's expression is simply unbearable. Muchen smiled helplessly, he naturally knew how precious Mandala's guidance was. It's just that I was a little uncomfortable with her superior status for a while. Mandala didn't say much. He glanced at Muchen with his golden eyes, then turned around and walked away. Seeing this, Muchen greeted everyone and followed him quickly, leaving the envious expression on the ground. Eyes. ?¡­ ?Whew. High in the sky. With a slight step of Mandala's little feet, he appeared thousands of feet away. Behind him, Mu Chen transformed into a stream of light and hurriedly followed. However, no matter how much speed he increased, he could never catch up with the man in front of him. Dao's petite figure was surpassed. And Mandala seemed to be aware of this. Then he slowed down and walked side by side with Muchen. In the sky, many strong men from the Great Luo Heaven Territory passed by from time to time. When they saw the two of them, they all hurriedly saluted and retreated, waiting for the two of them. After leaving. Just now, they looked at Muchen's retreating figure with incomprehensible eyes. They were obviously shocked that Muchen, a small leader, could actually walk side by side with the Great Luo Territory Lord. "Where are we going?" Muchen looked at the mandala and couldn't help but ask. Mandala's golden eyes stared forward, but did not answer Muchen. Instead, he asked: "Among the younger generation in the northern realm, Liu Yan's strength is enough to rank among the top five. According to my guess, the current He should be at the level of the Fourth-Rank Supreme." Having said this, she glanced at Muchen and said, "Don't compare Qin Bei's Fourth-Rank Supreme to Liu Yan. He just used the power of the elixir to force himself. It's just a breakthrough. If he and Liu Yan were to compete head-on, he wouldn't be able to go beyond ten rounds. " Muchen's expression turned slightly serious. He had fought against Qin Bei. Naturally, he knew how difficult this opponent was. Even if he tried his best, he could only narrowly defeat him after suffering heavy damage to himself, but now Mandala said. Qin Bei could not survive ten rounds in Liu Yan's hands Although he knew from the beginning that Liu Yan was not an ordinary person, he did not expect that he would be so strong. The young master of Xuantian Palace is indeed worthy of his reputation. "If you face Liu Yan now, your chances of winning are extremely low." Mandala's words did not give Muchen much face, and Muchen just smiled. Although he was not afraid, it did not mean that he was a fool. , after all, he is still only a second-grade supreme. He was able to defeat Qin Bei because he relied on the immortal body of the sun and the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. Although this power is powerful, it cannot really make him ignore it. Due to the restrictions of level, it is incredible that he can defeat Qin Bei beyond the level. If he wants to defeat the stronger Liu Yan now, it would be too disrespectful to treat him as a human being. "The participants of Longfengtian are all the best among the younger generation in the North. They are all older than you, so if you go up against them, this will become your disadvantage." Mandala said lightly.?. Muchen nodded, in this kind of fight, as long as you meet the conditions, no matter how old or young you are, everyone will only look at the results, not how gorgeous your process is. "So, within these three months, you must increase your strength to the third level of supreme. Otherwise, no matter how many tricks you have, you will not be able to go far in the dragon and phoenix world." Muchen's mouth twitched before he broke through. It hasn't been long since he reached the second level of supreme, and if he wants to make another breakthrough in just three months, the difficulty is really not that simple. However, he also knew that what Mandala said was true. No matter how many methods he had, the strength of his spiritual power was the most important thing. Without the support of powerful spiritual power, even if he had the immortal body, it would not be possible. It's just strong on the outside and hard on the inside, and doesn't have much fighting power at all. "It seems a bit difficult." Muchen scratched his head and said honestly. "With me here, nothing is difficult." Mandala tilted his head, and a smile appeared on his delicate little face, but that smile fell into Muchen's eyes, as if there was a deep chill, making him He couldn't help but shudder. While the two were talking, Mandala's speed gradually slowed down. Muchen looked up and saw a vast black mountain range in front of him, while Mandala led him directly towards the mountain range. The most majestic black peak among them fell. When Muchen's feet just landed on the top of the mountain, he suddenly felt a hot air pouring into his body along the soles of his feet. The feeling was like stepping on hot magma. However, after the blazing heat poured into his body, Muchen was surprised to realize that the blazing heat actually turned into a trace of spiritual power and dispersed into his body, and was finally refined and integrated into the powerful spiritual power running in his meridians. Inside. "What place is this?" Muchen asked in surprise. Mandala did not answer, but walked directly to the center of the mountain top, and then stopped. Muchen quickly followed, and then he saw that there was a huge sunken pit on the top of the mountain. Look at that The shape turned out to be that of a volcano. Muchen stood on the edge of the crater, looked down, and then couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The volcano is extremely deep, but you can see the red magma in the depths. The magma is rolling and releasing extremely hot temperatures. Under that kind of temperature, if you take a breath of the air here, it feels like your internal organs are on fire. Looks average. Muchen frowned slightly, the magma here seemed to be unusual, because when he breathed in the air, Muchen felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to become hot. Ordinary magma has no ability to cause spiritual power to produce this kind of reaction. This volcano does not seem to be simple. But when the light flashed in Muchen's eyes, Mandala suddenly grabbed his arm and jumped directly into the crater. With just a flash, he appeared in the depths of the volcano. This place was only a thousand feet away from the red magma, and a terrifying heat wave suddenly swept over, directly making Muchen's skin tingle, which made him quickly use his spiritual power to protect his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen and Mandala appeared in the depths of the volcano, Muchen suddenly heard neat sounds from all around. He quickly turned his head and his pupils suddenly shrank. On the surrounding mountain walls, there were actually black platforms, and on that platform, one could see figures in black. At this time, these figures in black were all facing each other with one knee. Kneel down in their direction, looking respectful. Muchen stared at those mysterious black-clothed figures, but he was filled with shock in his heart, because he could feel that every figure here had powerful spiritual power fluctuations. All of these people had broken through to Supreme realm! "They are the most elite army in our Daluo Heavenly Territory, the Daluo Heavenly Army." Mandala said calmly. Muchen took a deep breath of the hot air. It turned out that this was the most powerful and mysterious army in Daluo Tianyu. The number of this army was probably not as large as that of the Nine Nether Guards, but Muchen knew that if they faced each other, it would only be With a sudden surge of fighting spirit, the Nine Nether Guards would be wiped out in an instant. Because everyone in this Daluo Heavenly Army possesses the strength of the Supreme Realm! Facing such an army composed entirely of supreme powerhouses, I am afraid that even powerhouses at the level of the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor would not dare to look down upon them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the black platforms, four figures rose into the air, then appeared in front of Mandala, saluted respectfully, and said, "I have met the Territory Lord!" These four people were also dressed in black, and their faces were respectful. , but the spiritual power emanating from their bodiesThe movement shocked Muchen's heart again. The strength of these four people may have reached the fifth-grade supreme level. This Da Luo Tianyu is indeed the top force in the northern realm! "The Great Luo Heavenly Army has five commanders, they are four of them, and one is in retreat." Mandala smiled at Muchen and said. Muchen smacked his tongue and nodded, he finally understood the background of this top force. "And for the next three months, this will be your training ground." The smile on Mandala's little face became a little thicker, and then her little finger pointed downwards, where it was so red that even Muchen was frightened. of strange magma. And after hearing his words, Muchen's scalp suddenly became numb. Chapter 751 Spiritual Flame Marrow Chapter 751: The red magma was rolling crazily in the volcano, and the terrifying temperature was released "bobo", almost causing the space in the volcano to be torn apart by the high temperature A series of spatial cracks appeared. Muchen stared at the endless ocean of magma, and his throat couldn't help but roll. Ordinary magma would never reach this level of terror. "This Great Luo Yan Pond is connected to a spiritual fire vein deep underground, so the magma contains powerful spiritual power, and the high temperature is also caused by the burning of spiritual power." Hearing Mandala After saying this, Muchen suddenly realized, and he was immediately shocked. It turned out that what was burning in the magma was actually vast spiritual power. No wonder it had such an astonishing temperature. "You don't want me to practice in the magma, do you?" Muchen seemed to suddenly understand something, and immediately twitched the corner of his mouth and said. Mandala opened his little mouth slightly and nodded slightly, which immediately made Muchen's heart tremble. Even though he now possesses the strength of a second-grade supreme, if he rushes into this magma, it will probably be like a fire. torture. "The magma here blends with spiritual power and has the effect of tempering the meridians. As long as the magma can be refined, the absorption efficiency of spiritual power will be several times faster than that of the outside world." Mandala pointed to the surroundings with his little finger. The Daluo Heavenly Army on those stone platforms said, "Have you seen them? They endure the scorching heat every day to practice here, so they can become the most powerful army in our Daluo Heavenly Territory." Mu Chen also looked away, although Many figures in black were red-faced and covered in sweat because of the high temperature here, but no one chose to shrink back. They sat cross-legged quietly, like rocks. From their eyes, Muchen did not see the slightest flinch. To be able to become a member of the most mysterious army in the Da Luo Tianyu, without extraordinary ability and tenacity, it is obviously impossible to be selected. Muchen sighed and nodded. Such a powerful army, if used in a war with Baizhanyu, would definitely be invincible. However, it is obvious that Baizhanyu is not qualified to dispatch Daluo Tianjun. This is one of Daluo Tianyu's trump cards. "Normally, our Da Luo army will practice on the stone platform here. Only some of the best in the army can enter the Da Luo Yan Pond and hunt the spirit flame pythons." The four commanders of the Da Luo Heavenly Army standing aside, Suddenly someone made a voice, which made Muchen look in surprise, because he discovered the owner of the voice. It turned out to be a woman. The woman was dressed in black, and her body was slender and plump. Her pretty face was also quite beautiful, but there was an icy coldness on her cheeks that could not be melted away. This kind of coldness was completely different from Tang Bing. If Tang Bing was If it's cold on the outside and hot on the inside, then this woman in black is in front of me. She is truly cold on the outside but cold on the inside "She is the third commander of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, Bing Xin." Mandala said with a faint smile. Muchen raised his hand towards this cold and handsome commander. If the opponent's strength were placed in the Daluo Heaven, he would probably be enough to become the king, but he is willing to stay in the Daluo Heavenly Army as the commander "Spiritual Flame Python? What about that?" What is it?" Mu Chen keenly heard the unfamiliar words in Commander Bing Xin's words and asked immediately. Hearing his question, Bing Xin looked at Muchen in surprise. Immediately she looked at Mandala again, and after the latter nodded slightly, she said: "The Spiritual Flame Python is a special product of Daluo Yanchi, but to be precise, it is not a real creature but a fusion of spiritual power and magma. After reaching the extreme, it becomes a product without intelligence." Bing Xin stretched out her snow-white jade hands from her sleeves, and then she flicked her fingers, and a beam of spiritual power shot out. It blasted directly into the magma sea below. Bang! The magma was splashed into huge waves, and a magma python about a hundred feet in size rushed out from under the magma. This magma python was extremely ferocious. Magma dripped from its body, and its scarlet snake pupils were filled with destruction and violence. The magma python flicked its tail violently, and a pillar of magma fire shot up into the sky, attacking Muchen and his group as fast as lightning. Bing Xinyu raised her hand, and the spiritual power Pilian swept out, directly blasting the magma fire pillar, and then shuttled down, tied the magma python tightly, and finally dragged it up from the magma sea. . When the magma python was dragged not far in front of Muchen, it exploded into pieces in Bing Xin's jade hand. As the magma shot out, a group of crimson light swept over and floated in front of Bing Xin. The crimson light seemed to be flowing with magma, but Muchen could clearly feel the fiery and pure spiritual power fluctuations contained in it. "This is the spirit flame marrow." Bing Xin held the ball of red light.?, said calmly: "This is of great benefit to cultivation, but it will be a bit painful when absorbed." "I'll let you try." Bing Xin flicked his finger, and the ball of spiritual flame marrow was Shooting towards Muchen, the latter quickly took it, hesitated slightly, and then sucked it into his mouth. As soon as the spirit flame marrow entered his mouth, it immediately flowed down like lava. Muchen's face turned red almost instantly. It was as if he could smell the burning smell caused by the lava flowing through his meridians Muchen The spiritual power in the body quickly started to circulate, wrapping up all the pure and hot magma spiritual power, and then using the Great Buddha Technique to gradually refine the magma spiritual power. This refining process lasted for a full ten minutes. Muchen just slowly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and spit out a ball of white gas. When the white gas met the air, it burned directly. "What a magical spirit flame marrow." Muchen's eyes were full of surprise. After he refined this spirit flame marrow, he could clearly feel the increase in spiritual power in his body, and most importantly, the meridians in his body , also becomes tougher when absorbing the spirit flame marrow. If you can practice with the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, you will definitely be able to achieve rapid results. "Of course it is magical. This kind of spiritual flame python is extremely difficult to deal with. The previous one only has a lifespan of a hundred years, but its strength is comparable to that of a third-grade supreme. Within our Daluo Heavenly Army, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the Daluo Flame Pond to capture it." Bing Xin said calmly. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue when he heard this. It seemed that Bing Xin easily killed a spiritual flame python before, but he didn't expect it to be comparable to a third-grade supreme being. "You owe me a piece of spiritual flame marrow." Bing Xin suddenly stared at Muchen and said seriously: "I said I was just lending it to you to try." Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then nodded dumbfounded. He didn't expect this Bingbing Commander Leng Qiao speaks so directly. "Since the Lord of the Territory will let you come here to practice, then he should let you enter the Great Luo Yan Pond to hunt the Spiritual Flame Python. However, in our Great Luo Heavenly Army, only those with the strength of the Third Grade Supreme or above are qualified to enter the Great Luo Yan Pond. The rest are all You can only practice on it. Your second-grade supreme strength I'm afraid there's still a lot to be desired." Bing Xin stared at Muchen. She pointed to the stone platforms around her and said without much politeness: "So if you. If you plan to stay here to practice, I suggest you stay on the stone platform to practice. Capturing the Spiritual Flame Python is not something you can do now. " There are also many Da Luo Tianjun's eyes on the surrounding stone platform. Projecting it, there was some laughter in their eyes. They probably knew Bing Xin's character very well. This boy brought by the Lord of the Territory seemed to be washed away by her unceremoniously "Although I am from Daluo Tianyu. Territory Lord, but I have handed over the jurisdiction of the Great Luo Yanchi to them. If they don't agree, there is nothing I can do," Mandala said with a smile on the side. Looking at this, she obviously wants Muchen to use his own abilities to win the qualifications to practice here. Muchen was disappointed by Bing Xin's soft nail. He smiled helplessly, and then he looked down at the magma sea below and narrowed his eyes slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His figure suddenly swooped down, and shot out a palm in the air. A rainbow of spiritual power directly swept the magma waves. Amidst the roar, a spiritual flame python that was not inferior to the previous one suddenly shot out, directly He rushed toward Muchen in mid-air. Many people on the surrounding stone platforms looked at this scene in surprise, obviously shocked that Muchen dared to provoke such a violent spirit flame python. "I don't know how high the sky is." Bing Xin frowned slightly, thinking that Muchen's behavior was regarded as a show of dissatisfaction. Mandala crossed his arms and looked at this scene with a faint smile. Boom! Under the gazes of those eyes, bright golden light suddenly burst out from Muchen's body, and a giant golden shadow took shape from behind Muchen, and then the giant golden palm was shot out fiercely. Suddenly, a hurricane of astonishing spiritual power swept across. Bang! The giant palm of golden light took the shot, and directly grabbed the spirit flame python in the palm, and then held it tightly, with a bang sound, the spirit flame python suddenly exploded, turning into a burst of magma that filled the sky. The expressions of many Da Luo Tianjun who were watching this scene changed slightly at this moment, and they stared at Muchen's figure in amazement. No one expected that this young man, who was only a second-grade supreme strength, actually possessed such power. Amazing fighting power. The giant palm of golden light was raised, and a group of red light slowly rose from it. Muchen stood above the head of the Immortal Sun. With a move of his palm, the ball of "Spiritual Flame Marrow" fell on him.In his hand, he looked up at Bing Xin, whose cold and pretty face also had some subtle changes. With a flick of his finger, the "Spiritual Flame Marrow" was shot at the latter. "Commander Bing Xin, I'll give it back to you." Muchen stood on the Immortal Body of the Sun, the Heavenly Spirit Cover, and the handsome young face, rendered by the red magma, seemed to have a kind of heart-stopping magic power. "I wonder if I am qualified to practice in this Great Luo Yanchi?" Chapter 752 Hell Mode Chapter 752: Inside the blazing volcano, the red magma is rolling, releasing terrifying temperatures. At this time, on the surrounding stone platform, the eyes of the Daluo Heavenly Army were looking at the young man with a little surprise. figure. The strength of the second-grade supreme beings is not considered top-notch among their Daluo Heavenly Army, but even if we look at their Daluo Heavenly Army, not to mention the second-grade supreme beings, even the top warriors with the strength of the third-grade supreme beings cannot kill a head so easily. The hundred-year-old spirit flame python was killed. This guy, brought here by the domain lord himself, really has some abilities. Many eyes flickered, and some of the original smiles in the eyes weakened. The Daluo Heavenly Army is the most powerful army in the Daluo Heavenly Territory. All entrants have gone through heavy selection, so they also have their pride. Although Mandala is the domain lord, but it is impossible to force them to willingly accept a useless person. But now, Muchen used his own strength to make them understand how they should treat him. "Haha, not bad strength." Among the four commanders, a man who looked like an iron tower also looked at Muchen in surprise, and then a smile appeared on his face and said. He is the second commander among the five commanders of the Daluo Heavenly Army, Commander Tieshan, whose strength has reached the peak of the fifth-level supreme. When he speaks like this now, even the always cold Commander Bing Xin can't say anything else, because Muchen showed The strength also surprised her. "Don't underestimate him. In the previous conquest, he defeated Qin Bei, the Great Compassionate Sky." Mandala on the side finally spoke calmly. "Oh?" The four commanders were slightly shocked. They had naturally heard of Qin Bei's name, but they didn't expect that he would be defeated by the young man in front of them. "It seems that among the young commanders of our Da Luo Tianyu, we finally have someone who can look at it." Bing Xin looked at Muchen and said, between her words. It seems that he is quite disdainful of the so-called four major commanders in Daluo Tianyu. But she is qualified to show such disdain. After all, with Xu Qing's third-grade supreme strength, it is really nothing in the eyes of Bing Xin, who has reached the fifth-grade supreme strength. Because the Daluo Heavenly Army is one of the true foundations of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. Mandala looked at Muchen with his golden eyes and said: "For the next three months, you will stay here to practice. After three months, if you want to leave, you must go through this big place I have arranged on your own. If you can't break through the "Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation" in Luo Yanchi, then don't plan to come out. I will also send others to go through Long Fengtian's training. " "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation?" Mu Chen was stunned. Looking at the four commanders Bing Xin standing aside, he found that they all seemed startled, and then stared at him with sympathetic and suspicious eyes. "What is that?" Muchen felt something was wrong, but he could only ask bravely. "That is a checkpoint set up by the Territory Lord himself. Generally speaking, if someone in the Da Luo Tianjun can pass it alone, then he has the qualification to be promoted to the leader. However, in recent years, the people who can pass it are There are only a handful of them." Bing Xin's red lips seemed to lift, and with her cold temperament, she couldn't help but feel a little gloating at this moment. Muchen couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It turned out to be the selection stage for the commander of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. According to his estimation. This so-called "Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation" is probably difficult for even the fourth-grade Supreme to break through, but Mandala has set this as a condition for him to escape, which is extremely harsh and severe If it weren't for him and Mandala, If there was no conflict between Douluo and Muchen, Muchen would have doubted whether she deliberately wanted to play with him. "What? Don't you dare?" Mandala's big golden eyes stared at Muchen, and said with some meaning: "If you don't even have this kind of courage and confidence, then in the future, when you meet some of your competitors "It's hard for me to believe that you have any chance of winning." Muchen was startled, and he looked at the mandala, obviously hearing the hidden meaning in her words. She once told him that in this world, there might be other people with extraordinary talents who had the great opportunity to cultivate an immortal body, but there was only one "eternal immortal body" in the world. He thought To achieve the final success, it is natural to inevitably collide with other opponents who have also obtained the same opportunity And that kind of opponents, Muchen can imagine how terrifying they will be, they are definitely not the competition he is encountering now. Comparable to opponents. Therefore, under the gaze of Mandala's pair of golden eyes, Muchen nodded gently. In this world, powerful power is not so easy to obtain. If you want to obtain it, you naturally need to pay. Ordinary people can only see the dazzling trajectory of his soaringHe never knew how much hardship and training he had put in for those soaring successes. When Tieshan, Bing Xin and the other four commanders saw that Muchen actually dared to respond, their eyes couldn't help but be even more surprised. However, deep down in their eyes, the four commanders softened a lot. Thinking of the courage shown by Muchen, It made them a little surprised. After all, not everyone has the courage to break into the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation" casually. Mandala nodded with satisfaction, a rare smile appeared on his small face, and said: "Then I will wait for your good news, and then these commanders will tell you how to practice." The words fell. , she moved and disappeared out of thin air. Such an elusive speed made Muchen and other commanders envious. In front of a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level, they were as fragile as babies. . Muchen saw Mandala leaving, and then he turned his attention to Tieshan, Bingxin and the four commanders, clasping their fists and saying: "In the next three months, we will be troublesome for the four commanders." Tieshan chuckled and waved his hand. , although he looks like an iron tower, he is not stupid. Judging from the tone of Mandala talking to Muchen earlier, it is obvious that he does not look like a high-ranking domain lord and a small commander. relationship between them, so he didn't dare to be too casual with Muchen. "As for the cultivation of Daluo Yanchi, let Bing Xin tell you in detail. If you have any questions, you can come to us at any time." Tieshan smiled at Muchen, and then left Bing Xin behind, and the three commanders came again Fall back to the surrounding stone platform to test the cultivation of other Da Luo Tianjun. Bing Xin's pair of cold eyes looked at Muchen, and said lightly: "I don't know what the relationship between you and the Territory Lord is, but since the Lord has put you here, I will use the Da Luo Tianjun's Strict rules are required of you." Muchen smiled and nodded. "How should I start practicing?" Muchen asked directly without any intention of getting close to the iceberg beauty in front of him. "Originally, I planned to let you practice on this flame platform like other Daluo Heavenly Army warriors, but since you have the ability to deal with the Spiritual Flame Python on your own, then I will lead you to the deeper Daluo Flame Pond. From now on, you will continue to Hunt the spirit flame python to obtain the spirit flame marrow to speed up your cultivation," Bing Xin said. "In addition, the temperature inside the Great Luo Yan Pond is extremely high. With your strength, you can only go deep into a thousand feet. If you go deeper, you will reach the limit. Moreover, there are even more powerful spiritual flame pythons in that depth. Your strength is still there. It's impossible to deal with it." "Is there something more powerful?" Mu Chen was a little surprised. This Daluo Yanchi is indeed not a good place. "The spirit flame python you hunted before has a lifespan of only a hundred years. The longer the spirit flame python is, the stronger it will be. This can be distinguished from its size, but the more powerful the spirit flame python is, the more powerful the spirit flame python will be. They are all deep in the Great Luo Yan Pond. As long as you don't break in, you won't encounter them." Although Bing Xin was cold, she gave a careful explanation to Muchen's doubts. "Is it true that the more powerful the Spiritual Flame Python is, the larger and purer the Spiritual Flame Marrow in its body will be?" Muchen smacked his lips. The one he had refined previously was just a hundred-year-old Spiritual Flame Marrow. If it is the year The longer it lasts, the more effective it will be. Bing Xin couldn't help but roll her eyes at Muchen. She thought that this guy was young, but his temper was crazy. Who wouldn't want to obtain the spiritual flames in the spirit flame pythons that have a lifespan of more than five hundred or even a thousand years? Marrow, but you have to have that kind of ability. In response to Bing Xin's rolling eyes, Muchen could only laugh dryly. "Come with me. Since you are so confident, I will take you to a place with good harvests." Bing Xin's red lips curled up slightly, and then she took the lead in swiping towards the Daluo Yanchi deep below. When Muchen saw this, Follow up quickly. Two streams of light passed over the abyss, and as they got closer to the Great Luo Flame Pool, the temperature became more and more terrifying. Even Muchen's powerful body felt a faint sting, which made him secretly shocked. , after all, we haven't entered the Great Luo Yan Pond yet When heading toward the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond, Muchen felt how huge the Great Luo Yan Pond was. It was almost an underground magma ocean, and the surrounding abyss was filled with water. These lava melts create complex terrain, and the huge caves are full of strange things, like a maze. Muchen followed Bing Xin as he shuttled through the huge caves. After nearly ten minutes, Bing Xin's speed finally slowed down. Muchen also poked his head out from behind her and looked in front of her, and then his pupils couldn't help but shrink. What appeared in front of him was still a sea of ??red magma, but at this time, on the surface of the sea of ??magma, there were many spiritual flame pythons.It shuttles and slides, bringing up huge whirlpools of magma. The harsh hissing sound kept coming. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are at least hundreds of Spirit Flame Pythons here. With such a quantity, even Muchen's scalp was numb for a moment. A smile appeared on the cold and pretty face of Bing Xin at the side. She looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, gently moved her slender jade hands, pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "Welcome to the product Daluo Yanchi, hell mode. ¡± Chapter 753 Magma Penance Chapter 753: In the red magma, the spiritual flame pythons swam rapidly, causing vortexes of magma, and the hissing sounds continued, making people's scalp numb. Looking at such a formation, even with Muchen's determination, his face couldn't help but become a little stiff. Although most of the spirit flame pythons here should not have a life span of a hundred years in terms of size, even the remaining ones A handful of them, the number should not be underestimated. Although it was extremely easy for Muchen to hunt down the hundred-year-old spiritual flame python earlier, that was because he used all the power of the Immortal Sun Body and did not hold back at all. And now, facing such a large number of spiritual flame pythons, even if he has the immortal body, it is quite difficult. "Isn't the difficulty too high now?" Muchen said with a stiff smile. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. He did not believe that he could easily deal with so many people with his own strength. The spirit flame python. These monsters are not made of mud. "I heard what the Territory Lord said, you only have three months to practice here, so if you really want to challenge the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation" in three months, then you must use this cultivation method." Bing Xin She folded her arms in front of her chest, and the soft fabric outlined a full arc. She stared at Muchen with a teasing smile on her lips. "Of course, I'm just suggesting, the choice is yours." The corner of Muchen's mouth twitched slightly. After the words had come to this point, did he still have room to refuse? Bing Xin looked at Muchen with a helpless expression, then smiled and said: "Okay, you can practice here next. If you have any questions, you can come to me." As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around. Sweeping out, the stream of light flickered, and within a few breaths, it disappeared from sight. Muchen was left standing here alone, speechlessly looking at the sea of ??scalding hot magma in front of him. Muchen smiled bitterly for a long time, and finally regained his composure. It was not his character to blame others. Now that he is here, no matter how difficult the cultivation is. He will definitely persevere. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath of the hot air. The air penetrated into his lungs like a flame, causing a burning sensation in his body. This burning pain also made his black eyes gradually become sharper. Muchen stared at the red magma after a short observation. He has already seen that although there are a lot of spirit flame pythons in this magma, their distribution is irregular. Some places are densely packed, while other places are much sparser. With Muchen¡¯s current strength, it would be no problem to deal with two or three spiritual flame pythons with a lifespan of over a hundred years at the same time. But once there are too many, he will be exhausted. Therefore, before he has completely adapted to this place, he should proceed from the shallower to the deeper Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, tiptoed, and his body shape was like Appearing like a ghost in the other corner of the magma, he hung ten feet in the air, and then carefully stepped into the sky above the magma sea. Hiss! And just when Muchen had just stepped into the magma range. Suddenly, more than a dozen nearby spirit flame pythons swimming in the magma sensed his invasion, and the magma immediately exploded, directly turning into huge rainbows of magma light, which shot towards Muchen as fast as lightning. , ferocious fangs. The hot magma is flowing and is very lethal. Muchen's expression remained unchanged, his body quickly transformed into thunder, nine thunder patterns appeared on his chest, his fist seal suddenly exploded, thunder exploded, and dozens of thunder and strong winds swept out, clashing with the dozens of spiritual spirits that were shot. The flame pythons slammed together fiercely. boom! These dozens of spirit flame pythons are far smaller in size than the one that Muchen hunted before, and their lifespan should not be more than a few decades. Therefore, their attacks do not appear to be much of a deterrent in Muchen's eyes. When they swept out, the dozens of spirit flame pythons turned into magma and exploded. Muchen made a move with his palm, and more than a dozen rays of spiritual flame marrow were shot at him. He quickly put it away, and then his expression became solemn, because the previous fluctuations had already spread, and now there was a sudden streak on the magma sea. There were torrents of magma, and underneath the torrents were obviously ferocious spirit flame pythons. ??????????????????? And many of them are extremely large in shape, and have obviously reached a lifespan of a hundred years. Boom! Huge waves of magma rose into the sky, and the sharp roar spread, and beams of light fused with hot magma penetrated the space and shot toward Mu Chen overwhelmingly. Facing an attack of this scale, Muchen did not dare to show any signs of neglect. With a thought, the Immortal Sun Body was condensed out, golden light surged, and the magma beams were allowed to bombard the huge body. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????????Although the attacks were violent, Muchen's Sun Immortal Body not only had amazing defense, but was also strengthened by the Great Luo Golden Body. Therefore, those attacks only left burned marks on the surface of the huge body. trace. At this time, under Muchen's urging, the Immortal Sun launched a killing spree. The giant palm of golden light exploded downwards, directly penetrating the magma and grabbing the ferocious spirit flame pythons under it. Palm, and then squeeze it to explode. Boom! Under the influence of the Immortal Sun, this magma sea completely rioted, with rolling waves and piercing screams. After Muchen activated the Immortal Sun, the Spiritual Flame Pythons that usually have a lifespan of several decades could not be killed instantly by him. Only those huge Spiritual Flame Pythons with a lifespan of hundreds of years and strength comparable to those of the Third-Rank Supreme could be killed. Resist Muchen's attack. However, although these spiritual flame pythons do not have spiritual intelligence, their advantage is that they are huge in number and they also occupy geographical advantages. Therefore, when the continuous offensive is overwhelming towards the Immortal Sun, Muchen can also detect it. The rapid consumption of spiritual energy in his body. Even the bright golden light around the Immortal Sun began to dim little by little. Boom! The huge palm of the Immortal Sun penetrated the magma fiercely, directly grabbing a hundred-year-old spiritual flame python that was waiting for an opportunity to move, and then pulled it away with both palms, tearing it alive. A streak of red spiritual flame marrow flew out and was collected by Muchen who was hiding in the Immortal Sun Body. In just two hours, he has hunted five spiritual flame pythons with a lifespan of a hundred years, and the spiritual flame pythons with a lifespan of less than a hundred years. It's even up to dozens. Of course, the price of this kind of achievement is that the golden body of the Immortal Sun becomes extremely dim. This is because a large amount of spiritual power is consumed by this kind of continuous all-out fighting. It even consumed more spiritual energy than the fierce battle with Qin Bei that day. Because at this time, Muchen didn't dare to relax at all. He had to let himself circulate the spiritual power in his body without reservation, otherwise he would be defeated miserably once he was caught by those eagerly looking spirit flame pythons. It¡¯s time like this. Those weak spirit flame pythons no longer dare to get too close, so most of those who attack Muchen are those spirit flame pythons with a lifespan of more than a hundred years. Sometimes, Muchen even has to deal with more than eight of them at the same time. The above mentioned Breitling Flame Python launched a terrifying attack on him. And this kind of high-load battle leads to the rapid consumption of spiritual power. This also made Muchen gradually unable to hold on any longer. Within the Immortal Sun, Muchen's complexion looked slightly pale. With this level of spiritual power consumption, I am afraid that in half an hour, the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea will be exhausted. According to normal circumstances, when spiritual energy is consumed to this extent, one should leave the battle as soon as possible. Find a quiet place to restore your spiritual power and fight again. However, Muchen's pair of black eyes, which looked increasingly hot at this moment, did not seem to have any intention of retreating, because he could feel that the spiritual power in his body was unusually active at this moment. . ? Continuous fighting and constant consumption of spiritual power are the most energetic expressions of spiritual power. And the more you feel the limit, the more you can¡¯t back down! Muchen shook his hand. All he saw were clusters of crimson light floating in front of him. These were the spirit flame marrow that he had obtained earlier. He stared at these clusters of crimson light, and immediately opened his mouth without any hesitation. Just swallow the marrow of spiritual flames into the body. Refining the Spiritual Flame Marrow will bring severe pain to the body like burning flames. Generally, if you want to absorb it, you will find a quiet place to refine it. However, people like Muchen who dare to directly refine it in the middle of a battle, But there are very few. Boom! When Muchen swallowed the spirit flame marrow into his body, his face and whole body turned red almost instantly, and his whole body seemed to be burning. Spiritual energy as hot as magma flowed crazily in the meridians, and the severe pain burned the meridians. The pain made Muchen's handsome face become a little distorted, but he clenched his teeth. A trace of blood seeped out from his teeth, but he had no intention of stopping. He ran the Great Buddha Art to refine the magma-like spiritual power in his body, and then controlled the Eternal Sun Body to avoid those fierce attacks. Blood overflowed from the corners of Muchen's mouth, but the heat in his eyes became more and more intense, and then the curvature of the corners of his mouth also gradually rose. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unruly and persistent. Because he felt a more majestic and vast spiritual power being born in his body. ¡­when Muchen fell into thatDuring the endless struggle, on that stone platform, there was a light curtain flickering, and a dim sun-eternal body was caught in the tired struggle. Bing Xin, Tieshan and other four leaders of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, as well as more soldiers of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, all looked up at Muchen who was fighting hard, and immediately they all curled their lips slightly. "What a reckless guy. Looking at him like this, he still needs me to save him later. I really don't know how far the sky is from the sky. I still don't retreat at this time." Bing Xin said with some dissatisfaction. Originally, Muchen could have enough spiritual power to rush out. This kind of encirclement, but he refused to retreat, and now he was entangled by more and more spirit flame pythons. If this situation continues, Muchen will only have one outcome: exhaust his spiritual power, and then be torn apart by those spirit flame pythons. into pieces. The other three commanders also nodded. This Muchen didn't seem to be a reckless person. How could he do such a reckless thing. Bing Xin glanced at the spiritual light screen again, finally shook her head in disappointment, and was about to leave. However, just when she started to move, a low uproar suddenly spread on the stone platform. She also raised her head sharply, and then her cold eyes suddenly shrank. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the siege of the numerous spiritual flame pythons, the Supreme Dharmakaya, whose golden light was already extremely dim, once again burst out with dazzling light at this time. An even more astonishing wave of spiritual power erupted from the huge body like a volcano. (I recommend a new book to everyone, Sword Dynasty. You can see it on the homepage. This is a new book by the God of Innocence. I don¡¯t know if you still remember it. The new book is very good. I have been reading it recently. You can try it. Not to your liking) Chapter 754: Big Hunt Chapter 754 "That's" On the stone platform, many soldiers of the Great Luo Heavenly Army looked at the spiritual light curtain in front of them in astonishment. Within the light curtain, the Supreme Dharma Body, which was originally dimmed due to the exhaustion of spiritual power, But at this moment, bright golden light burst out again. Furthermore, everyone can feel that the fluctuations of spiritual power coming out of the Supreme Dharma's body are even more powerful than before. "His spiritual power is actually recovering?" The shock lasted for a moment, and finally someone exclaimed. "He was refining the spirit flame marrow during the battle." A touch of surprise flashed across the face of the Tieshan Commander, and he said solemnly. "What?" Hearing this, even Commander Bing Xin was shocked, and the surrounding Daluo Heavenly Army soldiers couldn't help but open their mouths. They were extremely familiar with the Spiritual Flame Marrow, and naturally understood that they were absorbing and refining it. The amount of burning pain they have to endure in their bodies during the battle, so usually they look for a quiet and safe place to refine with all their strength. As for such a bold thing as refining in battle, they don't even dare to think about it. After all, no one is confident that they can maintain their fighting spirit while enduring the burning pain. "Isn't this too bold?" Some people couldn't help but murmur to themselves. They looked at the bright golden figure in the spiritual light curtain, and there was a hint of admiration in their eyes. No matter what, the latter's behavior Such courage is worthy of admiration, and the most important thing is that he succeeded Bing Xin's originally tense pretty face also quietly relaxed at this time. This young man named Muchen was able to be so favored by the Territory Lord. It seems that there is indeed something unique about the emphasis on it. Originally, she had great doubts about whether Muchen could break through the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation" in three months. But now judging from this guy's desperate state of cultivation, it's really anyone's guess what the final result will be And when many people on the stone platform were shocked by Muchen's sudden recovery of spiritual power, , at this time, he was also full of surprises, because he could feel the majestic and powerful spiritual power in his body. That kind of spiritual power is strong. He was even more tyrannical than before. Obviously, after experiencing the previous battle where his spiritual power was almost exhausted, the spiritual power in his body had improved again. Although there is still a long way to go to break through to the third level of supreme, this kind of improvement. If it were normal, it would take a long time of cultivation to appear, but now, it only takes a few hours. The more dangerous the situation is, the more people's potential can be stimulated. This sentence is true. Although this Daluo Yanchi is surrounded by dangers. But it is indeed of great benefit to practice. Muchen's black eyes were sharpened, and pride surged in his heart at this moment. Along the way, he had experienced countless life-and-death battles, and this small Daluo Yanchi was not qualified to stop him. Muchen laughed. His mind moved, and he saw the golden light of the Immortal Sun sweeping across, and the golden palm prints swept away, directly shaking the two spiritual flame pythons carrying terrifying power that could shatter mountains, and shot out backwards, and a shrill scream suddenly sounded. resounded. Boom! The Immortal Sun directly stepped into the red magma at this moment, and then the golden light swept across, sweeping towards those spiritual flame pythons like a madman. At this time, his attack was much stronger than the initial frenzy. It was even more violent, and waves of magma spattered for a while. The group of spirit flame pythons that originally surrounded him suddenly jumped up and down. Every time the giant golden fist fell, a spirit flame python would be blasted away. "However, these spirit flame pythons have no intelligence. Therefore, they did not have any fear. Muchen's killing aroused their desire to attack. Immediately, they screamed and the spirit flame pythons rushed out in a steady stream, fearless of death. In the red magma, a giant shadow of golden light waved its giant fist. The golden light swept across with violent and unparalleled spiritual power. And in the magma, there were ferocious spiritual flame pythons that kept rushing out. This piece of magma started to shake because of the killings here. Even those warriors of the Daluo Heavenly Army who have experienced many wars are a bit dumbfounded when they see that kind of violent battle. However, although Muchen's spiritual power was restored by refining the spirit flame marrow, he could not continue this kind of battle indefinitely, because spiritual power could be restored, but human energy could not rely on these external sources. things to restore. Therefore, when this somewhat crazy battle lasted for a whole day, the immortal body of the sun, surrounded by a steady stream of spiritual flame pythons, suddenly shot out, and in a few flashes, It's a conflictAfter entering the magma range, golden light flashed, and a figure hid in a cave like a ghost. As soon as Muchen hid in the cave, he sat down cross-legged. His face was pale, and there was a strong look of exhaustion between his eyebrows. This high-intensity battle almost exhausted his energy. If it weren't for his strength, If you persist with willpower, I'm afraid you will fall asleep from the unbearable pain at this time. But now even if you are out of the battle, you can't rest directly. Now is the best time to practice. Muchen raised his palm, and saw streaks of red spirit flame marrow floating in front of him. Immediately, he gently held his palm, and a crystal clear jade bottle appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a small crystal clear stream flew out, Winding around Muchen's body, the stream was filled with extremely pure spiritual power. The Spiritual Flame Marrow and the Supreme Spiritual Liquid are all ready. Muchen sat cross-legged, quickly forming seals with his hands, his tired eyes slowly closed, and then gradually entered the cultivation state, and while his mouth was slightly opening and closing, he poured out a stream of spiritual flame marrow and a drop of supreme spiritual liquid. Inhale into mouth. The originally exhausted spiritual power fluctuations gradually awakened from Muchen's body again, and became more powerful and more condensed In the entire next month, Muchen's cultivation was based on Repeatedly. That piece of red magma is setting off huge waves every day, and when the golden light fills the air, that huge golden figure is like a tireless fighting machine. Fighting with the endless stream of spiritual flame pythons. And in every battle, he would persist until his energy and physical strength reached the limit, and then he would drag his exhausted body out of the magma range, and then return to the cave to enter a deep state of cultivation. Muchen¡¯s practice can be regarded as crazy. Because even those Daluo Heavenly Army soldiers who regarded cultivation as food secretly smacked their lips at his desperate cultivation energy. This young man looked gentle and kind on the surface, but they didn't expect that the persistence and stubbornness in his bones were so touching. They asked themselves, what would it be like if it were them? It must be impossible to be as crazy as Muchen. Even Tieshan, Bing Xin and other leaders of the Great Luo Heavenly Army were secretly shocked by Muchen's performance during this month. At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts. There is indeed something about this young man being valued by the Lord of the Territory. It makes sense. But although it is huge. But Muchen's gains from a month of hard training were also not small. The spiritual power in his body became more and more powerful in just one month. Although he still failed to break through, it was undoubtedly better than a month ago. It is twice as powerful. Moreover, Muchen's ability to sustain combat also improved after reaching the limit again and again. At the beginning, he tried his best and could only hold on for most of a day. However, after a month, he was able to hold on for nearly two days! Moreover, with the daily fighting, his body gradually began to adapt to the cruel high temperature environment of the Great Luo Yanchi, and the originally hot flame-like air was sucked into his body. Instead, it brings bursts of hot comfort. In this month, an unknown number of spirit flame pythons with a lifespan of less than a hundred years were hunted by Muchen. Even those spirit flame pythons with a lifespan of more than a hundred years were lost in Muchen's hands, reaching an astonishing three-digit number. . You¡¯ll get there later. This area where the spiritual flame pythons originally gathered was almost completely wiped out by Muchen. The sparse and shabby appearance no longer had the spectacular gathering of people a month ago. Although these spirit flame pythons have no intelligence, they can sense that there is too much blood of the same kind flowing in this magma area. Although the blood is mixed with the magma, it is enough to make them understand that this place is not a good place. . As a result, the number of spirit flame pythons that appeared in this area decreased rapidly. A month later, Muchen discovered that in this place that was supposed to be a hell mode, he could not find a spirit flame python to let him Hunt. On a rock protruding from the magma, Muchen stood quietly. His eyes swept around, but he couldn't see any prey, which made him curl his lips helplessly. "The spiritual power in the Supreme Sea seems to be almost saturated" Muchen looked down at his palms. He slowly clasped his hands, feeling the sea-like fluctuations of spiritual power in his body. He couldn't help but grin. , and then frowned again. He could feel that the spiritual power in his body was growing and beginning to stagnate. No matter how he refined the spirit flame marrow and the supreme spiritual liquid these days, it was difficult for the spiritual power to appear again. growth some time ago. There is only one reason for this situation, and that is that he has begun to hit the bottleneck of spiritual power. The same method can no longer achieve the same results as before.   Muchen's sharp eyes flashed with light, and he immediately stared at the red magma sea, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Now these hundred-year-old spirit flame marrow can no longer satisfy his cultivation. If he wants to break through this bottleneck, he needs a more powerful spiritual flame marrow. For example, those spirit flame marrows with a lifespan of three hundred or even five hundred yearsand this level of spirit flame marrow can only appear deep in the Great Luo Flame Pond. However, the temperature of the magma in the depths of the Daluo Yanchi is extremely terrifying. Even commanders such as Tieshan and Bing Xin, who are as powerful as the Daluo Heavenly Army, dare not go deep into it easily. But unfortunately, this still couldn't stop Muchen. He raised his head and smiled in the air. He could feel the spiritual energy fluctuations there. It seemed that Bing Xin and others were paying attention to this place. Then he took a deep breath and moved without any hesitation. , turned into a stream of light, and rushed straight into the magma sea. Plop. On the stone platform while the magma was sputtering, Commander Bing Xin and others looked at Muchen leaping into the Great Luo Yan Pond, and they also looked at each other in disbelief. Chapter 755: Change of Identity Chapter 755: Plop. When Muchen rushed into the red magma, the terrifying temperature suddenly surged in crazily. Even though he had activated his thunder god body to the extreme at this time and used his spiritual power to protect his body, the temperature was still there. It made Muchen feel bursts of burning pain coming from his skin. Whoops. Muchen's figure turned into a ray of light and shadow, directly tearing open the viscous magma, and his figure quickly went towards the depths of the magma, although he knew that going deep into the Great Luo Yan Pond was extremely dangerous. But if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs. In order to break through to the third level of supreme, he has to try even the most dangerous things. In the magma, groups of spirit flame pythons can be seen wandering in groups. Muchen did not want to get entangled with them, so he carefully avoided them and went straight into the depths. In such a short period of only a few dozen breaths, Muchen had already penetrated thousands of feet into the depths of the Great Luo Flame Pond, and the magma here already showed a faint purple color. That was because the temperature was so high that it was quite terrifying. degree. Even Muchen's Thunder God Body couldn't bear this kind of temperature. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a breath, and then his mind moved slightly. Wisps of dark purple flames emerged from the surface of his body, and then the flames formed a fire film, covering his body. That terrible high temperature was weakened in an instant. The dark purple flame is naturally the immortal fire. Although the temperature in the Great Luo Yan Pond is extremely high, it is difficult to penetrate the protection formed by the immortal fire. Before, Muchen did not activate it because he wanted to practice. But now it is just right to hunt the longer-lived Spirit Flame Python. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the help of the immortal fire shielding the surrounding high temperature, Muchen's speed suddenly skyrocketed. In just a few minutes, it reached a depth of two thousand feet. The spiritual power contained in the magma was so powerful and violent that it was shocking, and some of the magma even solidified. Then it floats in the magma like a fiery red ice cube. And the most peculiar thing is that there seems to be a vacuum zone around these solidified magma, and no magma can drip into it. Muchen's figure fell onto a huge magma rock, and he immediately felt the pressure around him disappear instantly. It was that feeling. It is as if these rocks formed by solidified magma can perfectly offset the pressure and high temperature in the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond. "It is indeed a strange place." Muchen stamped his feet, but the giant magma rock did not move at all. This made him couldn't help but admire, this vast world is indeed full of surprises. "But why didn't I see a spiritual flame python?" Muchen glanced around. Immediately he muttered doubtfully to himself, because he discovered that he didn't seem to see even a single spiritual flame python in this depth, which was completely different from the dense situation above. While Muchen was looking around blankly, a solidified magma boulder not far away from him suddenly exploded. Immediately, a huge snake tail tore through the magma in an instant and smashed it down on Muchen's head. ? Sudden attack. This also caused Muchen's complexion to change slightly, his feet were a little fiercer, and his body was shot backwards. Boom! The snake's tail suddenly fell, and the giant magma rock was directly blasted to pieces, and Muchen's figure was also swept away by the aftermath. He stepped back dozens of steps in embarrassment, and then forcibly stabilized his figure. He looked up with a solemn expression and saw a huge spiritual flame python entwining its body in the magma. It was bigger than anything Muchen had seen before. "Good guy, this guy has at least four hundred years of life!" Muchen took a breath of cold air. The size of this spiritual flame python is two or three times that of the hundred-year-old spiritual flame python. According to Muchen's speculation, This guy has at least four hundred years of life. And this kind of life-span spiritual flame python. I'm afraid the strength is not much weaker than that of Qin Bei. This is a tough guy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ferocious spirit flame python was also staring fiercely at Muchen at this moment. Without any hesitation, it opened its huge mouth and shot a beam of red magma towards Muchen. The spiritual power contained in this magma beam was simply not comparable to the spiritual flame pythons Muchen had encountered before, so he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. Golden light erupted behind him, and the Immortal Sun Body was directly summoned. And out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant palm of golden light collided with the magma beam, and the terrifying strong wind raged, and the surrounding magma rocks were directly shattered. Muchen's figure appeared at the Immortal Sun Body Heavenly Spirit Cover, and he stared at the attacker with sharp eyes.?The violent spiritual flame python suddenly formed seals with its hands, the Supreme Sea emerged behind it, and the voice of the dragon elephant suddenly resounded. Whoops! The two dragons and two elephants flew out almost at the same time, and then condensed into a dragon-elephant halo. Finally, when Muchen's fingertips soared, the halo pierced the void with a swishing sound. As soon as Muchen took action, he directly activated the most powerful Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. Obviously, he also understood the power of this Spiritual Flame Python, so he did not do any unnecessary testing at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spirit flame python looked up to the sky and roared, its scales standing upright. It also sensed the fatal danger. Boom boom! A wave of substantial red halo continuously erupted from the body of the Spirit Flame Python. It looked like layers of halo protection, guarding the entire body of the Spirit Flame Python. Judging from this hand alone, the strength of this spiritual flame python is far superior to those that Muchen has encountered before. After all, Muchen has never seen the latter display such a powerful defensive method. However, Muchen also has confidence in the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. Even Qin Bei was defeated by it. He didn't believe that this spiritual flame python with no intelligence could still survive! Whoops! The dragon elephant halo appeared above the spirit flame python at this time. The high-speed rotation gave it the sharpness to tear apart all things. Coupled with the power of the dragon elephant, no one could stop it. . The dragon elephant halo passed by with a swishing sound, and in just the blink of an eye, the layers of red halo around the spirit flame python exploded like a torrent, followed by a shrill scream. Muchen looked intently and saw that the ferocious spirit flame python was actually cut off at the waist. Such a result made him grin. Under such killing moves as the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique. No matter what you are, you have to be killed. Boom! However, before Muchen could completely relax, he saw that the spirit flame python that had been cut in half opened its ferocious mouth again, and a violent crimson light beam shrouded Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The immortal sun crosses its arms. With his huge body, he blocked the red beam of light, but there were also cracks on his arms. Muchen's mouth twitched slightly. He didn't expect that the vitality of this spiritual flame python was so tenacious. It had been cut in two, and it could still resist so stubbornly. "You spirit flame marrow. I'm really determined." Muchen sneered, he really didn't believe that this spirit flame python that was chopped into two pieces could turn the world upside down. Hiss! But just when Muchen was about to attack, the spirit flame python rushed up without thinking. Instead, it turned around and ran away, which shocked Muchen. He obviously did not expect that this spiritual flame python with a lifespan of four hundred years was not only powerful, but also knew how to escape. This was completely different from the spiritual flame pythons he had encountered before. As soon as Muchen's mind moved, the Immortal Sun immediately chased after him. After finally encountering such a precious spiritual flame python, he would not let it escape. Boom! However, just at the moment Muchen's body moved. The hairs all over his body suddenly stood up at this moment, and an unspeakable sense of danger surged into his heart, and it was this feeling that made Muchen stop the immortal body. boom! Deep in the magma, a red shadow sprang out at an indescribable speed, directly wrapping around the body of the spirit flame python, and then a fiery red needle tip was inserted fiercely into the head of the spirit flame python. middle. The Spirit Flame Python struggled wildly, but in just a few breaths, its huge body shriveled up. It looked like it had been drained of essence and blood. Muchen stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then he slowly lowered his head stiffly, only to see a huge red snake and scorpion deep in the magma. Wander out. The red snake scorpion has a scorpion-like head, but its tail is a snake's tail, and on the tip of the tail, there is a scorpion sting that shines with cold light, and a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation emanates from its body. That kind of fluctuation is so powerful that it is much more powerful than the previous four-hundred-year-old spirit flame python. Gulu. Muchen swallowed his saliva, his palms were cold. He did not expect that deep in the magma, there would be such a terrifying mysterious snake and scorpion. No wonder there were no spiritual flame pythons in this area! The cold and ruthless eyes of the red snake and scorpion turned at this moment, and then stopped on Muchen's body. There was also no intelligence in them, but pure killing and violence. Muchen took a deep breath, and the next moment, the immortal body of the great sun under his feet disappeared out of thin air, and his figure shot away like a ghost.   The terrifying strength possessed by this red snake and scorpion was simply beyond what he could contend with now. Muchen knew that if he didn't run away, his fate would be exactly the same as that of the spiritual flame python before. Although he was heartbroken about the four-hundred-year-old spirit flame marrow, compared with it, his life was obviously more important. Muchen fled for his life. He originally wanted to escape upward, but the pieces of suspended solidified magma became the biggest obstacle, which forced him to give up and choose to flee in a straight line. While running away desperately, Muchen glanced behind him from the corner of his eye. This sweep immediately caused cold sweat to flow from his forehead, because he saw that the mysterious snake and scorpion was also at this moment. Skimming through the magma, it quickly pursued him. ¡°Obviously, this big guy doesn¡¯t intend to let go of his prey! "Bastard!" Muchen gritted his teeth and cursed. He didn't expect that he originally came to hunt the spirit flame python, but now he became the prey Whoops! Muchen pushed his speed to the extreme and began to flee crazily. Behind him, the terrifying red snake and scorpion followed closely. The murderous intention spreads in the depths of the magma, and the identity of the hunter and the prey quietly changes. Chapter 756 Huo Meier boom! On the seabed of red magma, the magma was suddenly torn open by violent speed, causing a shocking loud noise, and in the loud noise, only a light and shadow, whose whole body was wrapped in dark purple flames, was seen passing by crazily. Not far behind the madly escaping light and shadow, the lava was split apart, and a ferocious and huge red snake and scorpion broke through the lava, chasing after it at an extremely astonishing speed. Although the red snake and scorpion is huge, its speed is as fast as a ghost, which makes people feel chilled. " The chase and escape were naturally Muchen and the mysterious snake and scorpion. But at this time, Muchen's face was particularly ugly. He did not expect that he would be so unlucky to this extent. He had just entered the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond and directly broke into the territory of this mysterious snake and scorpion. Looking at his current appearance, let alone wanting to hunt other spirit flame pythons, it would be best if he was not hunted by this mysterious snake and scorpion. "Escape first!" Muchen gritted his teeth, and his speed surged again. He could feel the huge pressure coming from behind, which made him know that the mysterious snake and scorpion in front of him was definitely not something he could compete with now. Hiss! Facing Muchen's accelerated escape, the mysterious snake and scorpion was not in any hurry. Instead, it made a leisurely neighing sound. From the look of it, it seemed that Muchen had become its meal. One person and one snake and scorpion flew rapidly through the depths of the Great Luo Flame Pond, meeting quite a few spirit flame pythons along the way. However, these spirit flame pythons immediately fled away as soon as they sensed the pressure from the mysterious snake and scorpion behind Muchen. Jing, this scene made Muchen feel even more chilled, because it further showed that this snake and scorpion was extraordinary. How could he provoke such an overlord as soon as he came Muchen was about to cry, but before he could lament his misfortune, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking wind coming from behind, which made all the hairs on his body suddenly stand on end. . Glancing out of the corner of his eye, he saw a burst of red light, and the tip of a scalp-numbing scorpion tail shone with an extremely cold luster. Muchen held the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his palm and suddenly appeared. Immediately, he waved it out with his backhand and collided heavily with the scorpion tail. Bang! As if the sound of gold and iron erupted, a terrifying force swept over, directly shaking Mu Chen's tiger's mouth to draw blood, and the corner of his mouth was also shaken with a trace of blood, and his body was even more affected by that arrogant and domineering power. Zhen flew out. "This guy at least has a power comparable to that of a sixth-grade supreme!" Muchen was shocked that just a random attack had injured him like this. The power of this mysterious snake and scorpion was unparalleled even among the kings of the Great Luo Heaven. It can be considered first-rate. This contact completely let Muchen know the power of this mysterious snake and scorpion. He immediately did not dare to make the slightest contact and used the thrust to shoot out wildly again. But Snake and Scorpion were still following him unhurriedly. No matter how much Mu Chen tried to speed up, he could not get rid of it. As time went by, Muchen's face became more and more ugly, because he also noticed that the snake and scorpion seemed to be teasing him as a prey. It wanted to wait for him to be exhausted before it could properly kill him. hunt. Muchen's eyes were constantly changing, and the fierce light was constantly condensing. Although this snake was powerful, it had no intelligence after all, so if he tried his best, he would have no chance of escaping. It¡¯s just that he will definitely pay some price, but at this point, he can¡¯t care about it anymore. Muchen gritted his teeth and planned to fight for his life, but just when he was about to activate his spiritual power, the red magma was suddenly torn open in front of him, and a ray of light and shadow was seen rushing towards him. Come. The sudden figure also made Muchen stunned. When he looked at it intently, he was even more stunned. Because in that light and shadow was a woman. The woman's thin clothes revealed a large expanse of snow-white skin. She had long fiery red hair and a plump and sexy figure. Even if the situation was not right at this time, Mu Chen could still see blood all over his body. The flow speed has become much faster. What¡¯s more, she also has a charming face, and the beauty mark on the edge of her red lips makes the woman in front of her even more sexy and enchanting. In the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond, such a charming beauty suddenly appeared. Even Muchen was a little sluggish for a moment, and even slowed down for a moment. When Muchen noticed the beauty with long flaming red hair, the latter also noticed him. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on her charming face. However, while being shocked, she also saw the woman chasing behind Muchen. The mysterious snake and scorpion, her pretty face immediately changed"Run!" Muchen shouted to her quickly. But just as he finished his shout, he stopped. His pupils were almost frozen, staring behind the fiery red-haired beauty, because there, the magma was torn open in a mighty way, and only one end could be seen. A giant red python with three heads, exuding a ferocious aura, followed closely behind. That was a three-headed spiritual flame python! ???????????????????? And the spiritual power fluctuations emitted by these three spiritual flame pythons are not at all weaker than the snakes and scorpions behind Muchen. When Muchen saw this scene, he immediately understood. It turned out that this beauty with long fiery red hair was being hunted just like him "It's over." Muchen wanted to cry but had no tears. This unlucky thing happened today. They all collided together. If it was just a snake and scorpion, he could still escape desperately, but if an equally terrifying three-headed spirit flame python appeared, then he would be completely helpless. The red-haired beauty was not as pessimistic as Muchen. Her charming peach blossom eyes glanced at the snake and scorpion behind Muchen. She pondered for a moment, then suddenly rushed out and appeared directly in front of Muchen. A burst of alluring fragrance came towards Muchen, and before Muchen could even get slightly intoxicated, the charming beauty stretched out her jade hands to wrap around Muchen's waist, and disappeared into thin air with a swoosh. The figures of the two people appeared hundreds of feet away from the previous place. The red-haired beauty waved her jade hands, and the magma gathered and turned into a ball of magma, wrapping both of them in it. Leave a gap and pay attention to the situation outside. In the narrow and red environment, Muchen didn't dare to move, because the woman in his arms clung to him like a snake, and the bursts of softness and tenderness made him stiff all over. Because judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power that emitted the moment she took action, the red-haired woman in front of her was not a good person. However, the red-haired woman was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to Muchen at this time. Her charming peach blossom eyes were staring tightly upwards. What she could see there was that after the two of them disappeared, the snake, scorpion and three-headed spirit flame python were all After losing their target, they all stopped, staring at each other with ferocious eyes. "What's going on?" Muchen also saw this scene and couldn't help but ask. "The thing that is chasing you is called the Flame Dragon Scorpion. It is the overlord of the Great Luo Yan Pond and specializes in devouring the spiritual flame pythons. The three spiritual flame pythons are also the kings of the spiritual flame pythons, so they are all mortal enemies. Once If we meet, we will definitely fight to the death." The red-haired woman said without looking back: "It seems that we are lucky to be able to bring them together. After they fight to the death, we will go out to take advantage. Haha, they are so good. I have been coveting the Spiritual Flame Essence in my body for a long time, and I finally have a chance this time." Muchen broke out in a cold sweat, this sister was too courageous, and she even thought of reaping the benefits. "We won't be discovered, right?" Muchen asked worriedly, if those two monsters were targeting them, it would be very dangerous. "Now that their mortal enemy has appeared, they won't pay attention to us." The red-haired woman said. Muchen felt a little relieved, and then he felt that the woman in his arms seemed to be getting closer. He immediately shrank and said awkwardly: "How about I go out first?" "If we leave here, they will find it. Then something will happen again." The red-haired woman frowned, then she glanced at Mu Chen and asked, "Are you from the Daluo Heavenly Army?" "I am? The domain lord let me practice here." Muchen replied honestly. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that the red-haired woman in front of her was also a member of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. "Who are you?" Muchen asked cautiously. "My name is Huo Mei'er." The red-haired woman's voice paused, and then she showed a charming smile to Muchen and said, "In addition, I am also the commander-in-chief of the Great Luo Heavenly Army." Muchen heard what happened next. The words immediately made his hands tremble in fright, and he was a little dumbfounded. He obviously didn't expect that the commander-in-chief of the Daluo Heavenly Army would be such a charming and enchanting creature. "My little brother is quite honest. I'll give you a little advantage this time. However, if a third person finds out about the matter, don't blame my sister for murdering someone to silence her." Huo Meier smiled and stretched out her jade hand gently. He patted Muchen's face, but when he said the last sentence, he was so frightened that Muchen broke out in cold sweat. Although this Huo Meier seems to be passionate and easy to approach, the degree of danger she brings to him is simply greater than that of Commander Bing Xin. After Huo Meier finished speaking, she stopped paying attention.Mu Chen looked at the two behemoths confronting each other outside, and her delicate body moved closer to Muchen again. Muchen pulled his mouth in pain, and in the end his arm was really stiff, so he didn't care about anything, and quietly fell on the slender waist of the woman in his arms, which was as flexible as a snake. The smooth feeling in his hand made him feel There is a feeling that people can¡¯t put it down. But Muchen didn't dare to slide too much. He landed on it, relaxed his body, and then looked outside. Huo Mei'er's delicate body froze slightly when Muchen's palm fell on her waist. Then she glanced at Muchen from the corner of her eye. In the latter's pair of black eyes, she looked quite charming. Clear, this made her gradually relax, and her soft body got closer to Muchen's body. In the narrow environment, the crisis quietly dissipated, but there was a hint of charm and elegance. Chapter 757 The snipe and the clam fight Chapter 757 Boom! An extremely violent spiritual storm swept across the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond. The magma within a radius of several thousand feet was swept away. Everything in this area seemed to be torn apart. Because the flame dragon scorpion and the three-headed spirit flame python have already started a war. As Huo Meier said, the Flame Dragon Scorpion and the three-headed Spiritual Flame Python are mortal enemies. Once they meet, they will fight to the death. Compared with the trivial matter of hunting Muchen and the others, killing the mortal enemy is obviously more important. In the raging spiritual power storm, a ball of magma light formed by condensed magma was not shattered, but floated steadily in the spiritual power impact. This made Muchen really surprised. Obviously, this The commander-in-chief of the Great Luo Heavenly Army is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "With your strength, you shouldn't be afraid of them if you fight alone, right?" Muchen turned his head and looked at Huo Mei'er, who was seriously watching the battle between the two behemoths, and asked in a low voice. Even Bing Xin possesses the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, and as the commander-in-chief, Huo Meier's strength can also be seen. "It will be a bit tricky, but there is a very troublesome thing about them, that is, once they are forced to die, they will explode the spiritual flame marrow in their bodies, so if you want to subdue them, you must use thunderous means." Huo Meier said charmingly He glanced at Muchen and said with a smile: "I don't want to go through all the trouble only to get nothing." Muchen then suddenly realized that the Flame Dragon Scorpion and the three-headed Spiritual Flame Python still have this lose-lose situation. No wonder Huo Meier is not willing to fight with him easily. "How long will they fight?" Muchen stared outside, in the terrifying spiritual tornado. The two huge figures were attacking each other crazily, and the angry and loud roars made the magma in the depths seem to boil. "We have to wait for some time. This kind of monster takes advantage of the favorable location. It has extremely strong spiritual power, and they are all about the same strength. It is not easy to tell the winner." Huo Mei'er was very calm and replied calmly. Muchen nodded and said no more, calming down to watch the battle between these two behemoths. And just as Huo Meier expected, this battle was quite protracted. The terrifying spiritual power storm had been raging for nearly half an hour, and then the spiritual power shock gradually weakened. Muchen and Huo Meier's eyes immediately turned away. Then the former couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "I could only see two huge creatures facing each other in the magma, but at this time, they were covered in scars. The three heads of the three spirit flame pythons. Two of them had been torn into pieces alive, and the Flame Dragon Scorpion's body was also covered with ferocious scars, and it was obviously very seriously injured. The momentum of the two behemoths weakened a lot at this time. The ferocious light in the red eyes glaring at each other weakened a bit, but they still maintained vigilance against each other. Although they don¡¯t have any intelligence, their instinct tells them. If the fight continues like this, there doesn't seem to be any good results. So the two behemoths faced each other faintly. There seems to be signs of retreat. "They are planning to retreat!" Muchen's expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. If these two big guys just retreated, then they would have been defending for a long time in vain. Huo Meier's beautiful eyebrows also frowned slightly, and then she stretched out her slender jade fingers and flicked them lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the flick of Huo Mei'er's jade finger, a fiery red spiritual power shot out suddenly. The fire swept across and was directly entangled in the violent magma, and then shot out from behind the three spiritual flame pythons. , as fast as lightning, it struck the body of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The magma exploded on the red dragon scorpion's body, causing it to roar in pain. Then its angry red eyes looked at the three spirit flame pythons and rushed towards them crazily. It was not very intelligent, so it obviously thought that the attack was caused by the three-headed spirit flame python. When the three-headed spirit flame python saw the red scorpion rushing towards it again, it also roared in warning. However, when it saw that the warning was ineffective, its eyes also surged with fierce light, and then it rushed forward without fear. The two behemoths went shopping again. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but give Huo Meier a thumbs up and said with a smile: "What a trick to divert trouble to the east." Huo Meier responded with a soft smile. Her smile was extremely touching, but it was This made Muchen feel more and more that the charming and enchanting woman in front of him was really a rose with thorns. Being able to become the commander-in-chief of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, how could it be so easy? "What's your name?" Huo Meier asked while staring at the two behemoths shopping outside.?It was a casual question. "Nine Nether Palace, Muchen." Muchen smiled and said. "Oh? Are you the new commander Jiuyou brought back?" Upon hearing this name, Huo Meier's beautiful eyes that were staring at the outside suddenly turned around, and her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen with some special meaning. Muchen nodded, and then said: "Do you know Jiuyou?" "Gee, she and I are good sisters. We entered the Great Luo Heavenly Realm together." Huo Meier smiled sweetly, and her beautiful eyes turned to Mu Chen Mu Chen's body, and then the soft and delicate body came closer and closer, and said with a smile: "Come and tell me sister, what is your relationship with her?" Muchen laughed dryly, his eyes wandered, obviously not He believed what Huo Mei'er said so much. If Jiuyou really had such a good relationship with her, he wouldn't have never mentioned her to him. Moreover, from Huo Mei'er's tone, he could hear something not quite right. . "He is really a vigilant little guy." Huo Meier gently touched Mu Chen's face with her jade hand, her red lips curled up slightly, but then she stopped talking and turned to look at the battle outside, saying: " Later, they will both lose, and I can only deal with one of them instantly. If you want to get another piece of Spiritual Flame Essence, you have to do it yourself and kill it as quickly as possible." Muchen was startled, and then he frowned. Wrinkled slightly, no matter whether these three spiritual flame pythons or the flame dragon scorpion, their strength far exceeds his. Even if he is seriously injured, he may not be able to get much advantage, let alone get rid of the opponent as quickly as possible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Although it¡¯s a bit difficult. But Muchen didn't say anything more, because he could feel that Huo Mei'er's tone did not mean to help him. This change was too big, probably because of Jiuyou. There must be something between Huo Meier and Jiuyou. But Muchen was not interested in delving into the relationship between the two women. Although he looked gentle on the surface, only those who have been in touch with him deeply understand how proud this young man is deep down. Since Huo Meier was not interested in helping him, he would naturally not be shy and beg her. So, when facing Huo Meier. He just nodded lightly. Although Huo Meier had been staring at the battle outside, the corner of her eye was scanning Muchen, so she only saw Muchen frowning slightly, and then calmly responded. The beautiful eyebrows couldn't help but raise slightly. She and Jiuyou actually have a close relationship. When Daluo Tianyu wanted to establish a new king, she and Jiuyou were both popular candidates, but later Jiuyou became the king of Jiuyou, so she directly joined the Daluo Tianjun, and eventually became the commander step by step. But when she took control of Da Luo Tianjun, Jiuyou had already disappeared, which made her feel like a fist hitting cotton after years of hard work. It felt like it was meaningless all of a sudden. It was so complicated that she couldn't figure it out. Now that Jiuyou has returned again, her fighting spirit has been rekindled. She must make Jiuyou admit that she is stronger than her! This kind of competitive relationship between the two women made her inevitably become more difficult when she heard that Muchen was the new commander of Jiuyou Palace, which had recently been rumored in the Daluo Tianyu. Of course, she wasn't overdoing it. As long as Muchen showed a little low profile, she naturally wouldn't mind helping. But how could she have expected that this young man with a gentle smile would actually have such arrogance in his bones? So intense. "Let you show off your strength." Huo Mei'er curled her red lips imperceptibly. In her opinion, Muchen's unfounded arrogance was just a meaningless show off. She couldn't understand the situation and couldn't understand the situation. She knew how to be forbearing, but she was a little younger after all, so she didn't quite understand why Jiuyou would take a fancy to Muchen and take him back to Daluo Heaven. Is he another trash like Cao Feng? A cold look flashed across Huo Meier's beautiful eyes. If that was the case, it would be better to die here, lest it embarrass Jiuyou again. While Huo Meier was thinking about it, Muchen was staring closely at the battle outside, and his mind was constantly thinking about how he should succeed. Because he knew very well that it was easy for Huo Meier to kill a seriously injured Flame Dragon Scorpion and three Spiritual Flame Pythons, but for him, it was still as difficult as climbing to the sky. A random counterattack from these big guys is likely to knock him back with severe damage. Roar! And when Muchen's eyes flickered, two shrill roars finally came from the depths of the magma. After a fierce collision, the two behemoths were both covered in blood and had hideous wounds. Almost covering the whole body, the originally violent fluctuations of spiritual power, at this momentExcessive to the extreme. They looked at each other and finally lost their ferocious aura. Their combat power had been reduced by 90%, and now they had lost the ferocity of fighting for their lives. So, they turned around and rushed out in unison. "Do it!" Just when they turned around to flee, Huo Mei'er also shouted in a cold voice. Immediately, the fireball formed by the magma exploded directly, and her figure was as fast as a ghost facing the fleeing people. The three-headed spirit flame pythons swooped away. Muchen also gritted his teeth fiercely and ran straight towards the seriously injured Flame Dragon Scorpion without hesitation. No matter what, you can¡¯t back down at this time! As long as he obtains the Spiritual Flame Essence of the Flame Dragon Scorpion, he will be able to truly break through to the third level Supreme! (I recommend a new book to everyone, The Restricted Lord. When the orcs were concentrating on "A Bite of Constance", when the dark elves were busy publishing the third issue of "Men's Wear", when the Lich King was immersed in writing "Human Structure" Scientific research paper, when the demons were fighting for the lead role in "Titanic" Who said there is only one way to conquer the world? It's very good, everyone can go and read it.) Chapter 758 Decisive Chapter 758 Phew! The moment Huo Meier took action, Muchen also rushed towards the other fleeing Flame Dragon Scorpion. The majestic spiritual power rippled out from his body. His strength was far inferior to that of Huo Meier. Powerful, even though the Flame Dragon Scorpion was severely damaged and its strength was greatly reduced, it was still a behemoth that was difficult to deal with for Muchen. Muchen was extremely fast, and the Flame Dragon Scorpion was severely injured, so he caught up with the fleeing Flame Dragon Scorpion in just a few breaths. Roar! The Flame Dragon Scorpion also discovered Muchen who was following him, and immediately let out an angry roar. There was a ferocious look in its scarlet eyes. Presumably, it also remembered the culprit who led it here. However, although the anger was still anger, the Flame Dragon Scorpion also understood its own state at this time, so it only issued a warning and did not attack Muchen, but accelerated its escape. Muchen followed closely like a tarsal maggot. His eyes flickered, and finally he hugged his hands. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out and turned into a huge shadow, facing the Flame Dragon Scorpion mercilessly. Smash it hard. Boom! A huge beam of magma light erupted from the ferocious mouth of the Flame Dragon Scorpion, and collided with the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, causing violent and terrifying waves to spread wildly. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was directly shaken and shot backwards. Muchen was also shaken back thousands of feet. He couldn't help but have a hint of shock on his face. Only after doing it himself can he understand the Flame Dragon Scorpion. His strength was terrifying, but he was still seriously injured. If he was in his prime, Muchen might be seriously injured with just one contact. Roar! The Flame Dragon Scorpion stared at Muchen ferociously, and then continued to run away. Obviously, it didn't want to stay in such a dangerous place because of a person like Muchen who was as weak as a reptile in its eyes. Muchen stared at the fleeing body of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. He gritted his teeth and seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then a fierce look emerged in his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stamped his feet heavily and rushed out. This time, he rushed directly towards the head of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. Roar! Faced with Muchen's repeated harassment, the Flame Dragon Scorpion finally couldn't bear its ferocity and immediately let out a furious roar. It was seen that there was lava flowing in its ferocious giant mouth. Then the giant mouth bit Muchen down. Muchen looked at the enveloping magma mouth, his eyes flashed, and immediately he stamped his feet. Not only did he not avoid it, but he rushed straight away, directly into the magma mouth of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. . That is, at the same moment. In another direction, the three-headed spirit flame python's shrill screams resounded, and a crimson light flashed, like a flaming blade capable of cutting all things in the world, directly passing over the three-headed spirit flame python. That last head. The lava and blood rose into the sky, and the screams suddenly stopped. Huo Meier¡¯s charming body appeared in mid-air, and she flicked her hand. It shattered the snake head soaring into the sky, and a red light about ten feet in size roared down and floated in front of her. That is the spirit flame marrow of the three-headed spirit flame python. In the light, it seems that red magma is flowing. I don¡¯t know how pure the fire spiritual power is contained in the magma. With a move of her hand, Huo Meier put away the spirit flame marrow. Then her pretty face suddenly changed slightly and she turned her head hurriedly. The last scene that caught his eye was Muchen being swallowed by the giant magma mouth. Seeing this scene, even with Huo Meier's determination, her pretty face couldn't help but change, and a look of anxiety flashed across her beautiful eyes. Although she has a complicated relationship with Jiuyou, she does not have any grudges. Instead, she has some sympathy for each other because of the competition. If Muchen died here because of her, with Jiuyou's temperament, I am afraid that he would not Let it go and let her go. She would deliberately make cold remarks before, just to see what the new commander Jiuyou had found was capable of, but she never expected that Muchen would be so stupid, and he was swallowed up in one bite! "This idiot!" Huo Mei'er gritted her silver teeth, and then she moved her delicate body and quickly flew towards the Flame Dragon Scorpion. Between her jade hands, there was an extremely surging spiritual energy wave. However, just when Huo Meier was about to take action, the huge body of the Flame Dragon Scorpion suddenly trembled violently, and a painful roar seemed to come from its throat. Huo Meier was startled for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes focused on the giant mouth of the Flame Dragon and Scorpion. There seemed to be a bright golden light bursting out, and then, extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations exploded crazily. Groups of magma shot out like blood from the ferocious mouth of the Flame Dragon Scorpion, and even the solid scales of the body were?Shattered into pieces. Obviously, there is violent power erupting from its interior. If it were in its heyday, the Flame Dragon Scorpion would naturally be able to suppress this kind of attack from within, but it was already severely damaged at this time, so it could only roar like crazy, and the hot magma kept spraying out like blood. Huo Meier's pretty face looked at this scene with astonishment. She soon understood. She couldn't help but raise her eyebrows, and her eyes became a little serious. "This guy is really ruthless." After all, Huo Meier is the commander of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, so she can see Muchen's plan at a glance. This guy obviously understands that if he acts recklessly, he can't kill Yanlong. Scorpion, and even if the Flame Dragon Scorpion is forced to death, it is possible that the Flame Dragon Scorpion will go crazy and explode its spiritual flame marrow, resulting in leaving empty-handed. Therefore, this guy simply took advantage of the Flame Dragon Scorpion's support and got into it. Within the body, a fatal attack is launched from the inside out. This kind of method is the most effective to a certain extent, but it is also the most dangerous. The body of the Flame Dragon Scorpion is like a furnace. If you break in easily, it will probably melt away. If it were in its heyday, even Huo Mei'er would No one dared to break into its body. But the key is that the current Flame Dragon Scorpion has been severely damaged, and its strength is not 10% as strong as it was in its heyday, so its body is no longer a restricted area. Mu Chen grasped this, so he rushed into its body fiercely and broke through it from the inside out. . Such an act may seem simple, but the determination and ruthlessness required are beyond what ordinary people can perfect in such a short period of time. And Huo Meier¡¯s eyes were slightly solemn, which was also because of this. Muchen's strength did not shock her, but his decisiveness made her look sideways. Only now did she understand why Jiuyou let such a young man lead the Jiuyou Guards. Boom! As Huo Meier's eyes changed, there was suddenly a bright golden light, which penetrated directly from the neck of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. Magma spurted wildly, and the Flame Dragon Scorpion also let out a wail. Finally, the roar weakened and it collapsed suddenly. boom! The head of the Flame Dragon Scorpion exploded at this moment, and a golden light spurted out, turning into a huge light and shadow. That light and shadow was the immortal body of the sun. "It's just that the sun is immortal at this time, and the golden light is red. It looks like a gold brick taken out of the furnace, with signs of melting. The Immortal Sun quickly dimmed, and finally dissipated, revealing a slender figure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the figure was revealed, he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Almost all of Muchen's clothes were reduced to ashes, his skin was red, and a large area of ??muscle showed signs of melting, revealing dense white bones. Obviously, even with the help of the protection of the Immortal Sun, Muchen still paid a heavy price after rushing into the body of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. Fortunately, he was able to kill the Flame Dragon before it was completely melted. The scorpion was killed. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then waved to the corpse of the Flame Dragon Scorpion. He saw a ball of crimson light that was not inferior to the one that Huo Meier had obtained before, burst out, and finally floated in front of him. Within the crimson light group, the crystal liquid like magma was slowly flowing, and the pure spiritual power emanating from it immediately caused Muchen to lick his lips greedily. The purity of this spiritual flame marrow is many times more powerful than those he had refined before. Muchen slowly clenched his palms, relying on this spiritual flame marrow, he should be able to start to attack the third level supreme realm. "Tsk, tsk, you are really courageous." There was a crisp sound of applause from the side, Huo Meier came over with a smile, tilted her head slightly, and looked at Muchen charmingly. "Fortunately, I can't die." Muchen said angrily, but he didn't mean to be resentful, because he knew that he had no friendship with Huo Meier, so others had no obligation to help him. "Geez, are you angry?" Huo Mei'er came up to her with a smile, and then her soft little hands were placed on Muchen's "chiluo" chest without being noticed, her lithe and delicate body was close, and she said with a sweet smile: "It seems that it's really I underestimated you, Jiuyou finally brought back someone who can watch this time. "This Huo Mei'er is charming and enchanting, and she seems to have a very bold temperament. The fragrance that hits her face makes Muchen blush. He turned red and wanted to retreat, but he caught a glimpse of the cunning and teasing look in the eyes of the woman in front of him, so he curled his lips and stretched out his arms to hug the small waist like a water snake. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But before Muchen's arms could actually hug him, Huo Meier tilted her head slightly, and her long fiery red hairLike a snake, it wrapped around Muchen's arm. She lightly touched Muchen's chest with her delicate hand, and backed away with a giggle like a fairy. "Boy, I want to eat my sister's tofu. You are still a little young. Let's wait until when you step into the sixth level of supreme!" Huo Mei'er smiled and retreated, leaving a silver bell-like laughter, but the beautiful figure quickly disappeared into the magma. "Sixth-grade supreme, right? Just wait for me!" Muchen looked at the direction Huo Mei'er was leaving and couldn't help gritting his teeth. When that day comes, he will definitely beat this goblin down. A meal! However, Muchen took back this far-fetched wish just after thinking about it. He held the ball of spiritual flame marrow. Now, he had better break through to the third-level supreme realm as soon as possible! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? other Chapter 759: Completion of Cultivation Chapter 759 After separating from Huo Meier, Muchen also returned to the place where he practiced before. Because of his previous mass killings, the spirit flame pythons in this area had become extremely sparse, which was perfect for As his next retreat. Muchen once again opened up a training cave in the cave, then went directly in, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, and gradually entered the state of cultivation. He did not rush to refine the "Spiritual Flame Essence" of the Flame Dragon Scorpion, but chose to practice quietly to adjust his condition. Because he can feel the pure spiritual power contained in the marrow of the spiritual flames. That kind of spiritual power is extremely hot. It is definitely not an easy task to refine it, so he must be prepared. He needs to adjust his condition to its peak. And his adjustment lasted for ten days. During these ten days, Muchen was like a rock. No matter how much time passed, he did not show any impatience. He closed his eyes tightly and his mind sank into the Supreme Sea. The spiritual power was undulating in waves. When the time reached the tenth day, Muchen's closed eyes finally slowly opened. At this time, his eyes seemed to be filled with a deep aura, and even his skin was filled with light. It is shining brightly. That is an extreme manifestation of the spiritual energy in the body being saturated. After ten days of in-depth training, Muchen could feel the saturation coming from the Supreme Sea. The spiritual power of a supreme powerhouse was so vast that only the body of the Supreme Sea could contain it. But the Supreme Sea is not endless. It must expand with the improvement of its own strength. So, if Muchen wants to break through again. Then you can only choose to attack the third level supreme. "Almost." Muchen slowly clenched his palms. Feeling the majestic spiritual power in his body that was like the surge of the sea, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. The pleasure brought by this abundant power, It's really intoxicating. With a flick of his finger, a crimson light group about ten feet in size flashed out, with crystal-clear magma flowing slowly in it. That kind of extremely pure spiritual power actually made the cave become a little hazy. After summoning the "Spiritual Flame Marrow", Muchen waved his hand again. I saw a crystal clear torrent pouring out, suspended in the air like a stream, and the sound of rushing water spread. This stream is naturally made of tens of thousands of drops of supreme spiritual liquid. The spiritual power in the "Spiritual Flame Marrow" is particularly domineering. It requires the gentle and pure spiritual power of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to neutralize and complement each other to achieve the most perfect effect. Muchen looked at these two expensive treasures in front of him, and couldn't help but smacked his lips. In addition to talent, resources are also crucial for spiritual power cultivation, such as the supreme spiritual liquid needed for this breakthrough. It's enough to make some casual cultivators with no background feel helpless. No wonder most of those young geniuses have solid backgrounds. After practicing this way since childhood, those achievements are naturally difficult for ordinary people to match. Muchen took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and with a thought, he saw the "Spiritual Flame Essence" floating directly above his head, and then he saw the red magma pouring down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The hot magma poured down from Muchen's Tianling Cap, and a scoffing sound suddenly erupted. At this time, Muchen's face became distorted due to the burning pain. Magma flowed down half of Muchen's body, covering it layer by layer. In just a few breaths, half of Muchen's body was covered in a thick layer of magma. Whoops. At the same time, the stream of supreme spiritual fluid also poured down, turning into crystal clear liquid and covering the other half of Muchen's body. At this time, Muchen was sitting quietly on the rock. Half of his body was covered by magma, and the other half was shrouded in crystal liquid. Both were flowing in a slow cycle. That scene seemed particularly strange. And when Muchen's body surface fell into such a strange state, earth-shaking changes also occurred in his body at this time. With his mind immersed, he saw that his body turned red, and the magma-like liquid penetrated from the pores all over his body, and then flooded every corner of Muchen's body like a tide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wherever the magma-like spiritual liquid passed, the flesh and blood seemed to be burned to the point of melting, and an uncontrollable severe pain spread, causing the meridians in Muchen's body to twitch. The "spiritual flame marrow" of this flame dragon scorpion is so domineering that it is many times more powerful than those spirit flame pythons with a lifespan of hundreds of years!   But fortunately, Muchen was also prepared for this. When those magma-like domineering spiritual liquids poured into his body, the gentle and cold supreme spiritual liquid on the other side also surged in quickly, and finally combined with those magmatic spiritual liquids. Touched together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Generally speaking, when two completely different spiritual powers come together, they will inevitably fight to the death. However, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is the mildest spiritual power and the easiest to be absorbed and refined. Therefore, after contact, it is directly integrated into the spiritual power. In the magma spiritual liquid, in this way, the violence of the magma spiritual liquid was washed away. Muchen also seized the opportunity and immediately ran the Great Buddha Art, urging the spiritual power to circulate along the meridians, and then continuously refined it and poured it into the Supreme Sea. And in the Supreme Sea, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and only a series of magma waterfalls were seen hanging down from the sky, pouring into the Supreme Sea. The sea level also began to rise little by little under this continuous infusion. rising. Muchen's cultivation began to get on the right track. And more than a month of Muchen's cultivation quietly passed by. On the stone platforms above the Great Luo Yan Pond, figures sat quietly cross-legged, swallowing the hot magma-like spiritual power here to temper the meridians in the body. On that stone platform, Huo Meier stood pretty, and behind her, Bingqing and other four commanders also gathered together. "That guy hasn't finished practicing yet?" Huo Mei'er stretched lazily, showing off her graceful curves to the fullest. Her voice is delicate and heart-warming. But behind her, except for the clear eyes resting on her curvaceous body. The other three commanders all lowered their eyes slightly, and the soldiers of the Great Luo Heavenly Army around them even closed their eyes slightly, not daring to look more. Obviously, they were in the Great Luo Heavenly Army. This great commander holds a rather formidable position. Bingqing still nodded coldly and said: "I should be trying to break through to the third level supreme, but I just don't know if I can succeed." "I'm a little impatient." Bingqing was beside him. A commander shook his head. Muchen had only been practicing here for more than two months. It was obviously a bit impossible to achieve a breakthrough. "He has obtained the "Spiritual Flame Essence" of a Flame Dragon Scorpion. If he can really refine and absorb it, it may not be impossible for him to succeed." Huo Meier said with a charming smile. Hearing this, Bingqing and the other four commanders were a little moved. They all knew how terrifying the Flame Dragon Scorpion was. Even they couldn't capture it. How did Muchen do it? "My sister said before that the three spiritual flame pythons you obtained were obtained by fighting for a flame dragon scorpion?" Bingqing's beautiful eyes moved slightly. But she suddenly remembered what Huo Meier said to her some time ago. "Well, that's right. The Spiritual Flame Essence in Muchen's hand belongs to that Flame Dragon Scorpion." Huo Meier nodded and said. "It seems a little against the rules for my sister to help him like this. The Territory Lord has said that all the cultivation here must rely on himself." Bingqing said with a slight frown on his eyebrows. "I really didn't help him." Huo Meier curled her red lips and said, "This kid got it by himself." After hearing this, Bingqing was finally stunned, because she knew that Huo Meier had no reason to lie. But with Mu Chen's second-grade supreme strength, even if the Flame Dragon Scorpion was seriously injured, he would definitely not be able to deal with her. "The Territory Lord said that he would be allowed to break into the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation"?" Huo Meier's eyes flashed and she suddenly asked. Bingqing nodded, and then asked: "Sister, do you think he has a chance of winning?" "Hard." Huo Meier pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said calmly: "The Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation is the advanced commander of our Daluo Heavenly Army. Even if the fourth-grade supreme master does not understand the method, he cannot pass it. Even if he can complete the breakthrough now, it will be extremely difficult to pass the test with the strength of the third-grade supreme master." "But" That's it. , Huo Meier suddenly paused. She remembered the decisiveness and ruthlessness of the young man in dealing with the Flame Dragon Scorpion. She pursed her red lips for a moment and said: "This guy can't be underestimated too much, so he can Whether he can break through the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation depends on his ability." Bingqing and others were a little surprised. Almost no one was optimistic about Muchen, but they didn't expect Huo Meier to be unsure about it. "Anyway, just watch it when the time comes. There is only less than half a month left before the three-month deadline." Huo Meier smiled, staring at the red Daluo Yanchi below. , the light flashes. So, while Huo Meier and the others were waiting, another ten days passed quietly. There are only five days left until the March period. All Daluo Heavenly ArmyThe soldiers all opened their eyes. Obviously, they also wanted to see what would happen if an outsider dared to break into their Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation. But looking at his current appearance, is that boy named Muchen planning to escape in this way? When thinking of this, someone couldn't help but grinned. Time passed day by day, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. Huo Meier was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, her long fiery red hair floating gently. Suddenly, her expression changed, and when she raised her head, she saw streams of light coming from the sky, and finally suspended in the sky. The leader has a petite body, but he has a kind of terrifying coercion that permeates the air. In this Da Luo Tianyu, there is no one else with such coercion except Mandala. Behind Mandala, not only Jiuyou followed, but even the Three Emperors and the kings appeared. Such a lineup actually caused consternation on the faces of many Daluo Heavenly Army soldiers below. "This guy is quite a big team." Huo Mei'er looked at the lineup and smiled charmingly. Then she lowered her head and saw a huge vortex suddenly forming on the magma sea below. Boom! A stream of magma rose into the sky, and the magma climbed higher and higher. A figure, stepping on the magma, slowly appeared in the gaze of countless eyes. The young man has a slender body, a handsome face, and his black eyes are calm and calm. Apparently, Muchen also completed his cultivation at this moment. Chapter 760 Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation Chapter 760 When Muchen's figure appeared above the Great Luo Yan Pond, countless eyes in the world all turned away at the same time, and then their eyes condensed slightly. At this time, Muchen's body was filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. His black eyes were as deep as stars, and his spiritual light was blooming. Astonishing spiritual power fluctuations were released every time he moved his hands and feet. He is obviously much stronger now than he was three months ago. There is a huge gap between each of the ninth supreme level. If ordinary people want to break through to the first level, they don't know how much hard work they have to put in, but Muchen was able to complete the breakthrough in just a few months. Although with the help of The miraculous power of Daluo Yanchi helped him, but his ability still had to be amazing. "Sure enough, the breakthrough was successful." Bingqing and other leaders of the Daluo Heavenly Army looked at Muchen in surprise, obviously feeling a little incredible that Muchen could really complete the breakthrough within these three months. Although Daluo Yanchi is indeed of great benefit to cultivation, it obviously does not benefit to this extent. In the sky, when Jiuyou saw this scene, a smile appeared on her red lips, but she was not surprised at all. After all, she had been with Muchen in these years, and she had become accustomed to the extraordinary things this boy had repeatedly created. Deeds. There was no fluctuation in Mandala's golden eyes. With a wave of her hand, everyone appeared on the stone platform of the Daluo Heavenly Army. Many Daluo Heavenly Army soldiers hurriedly knelt down and saluted. ¡°I¡¯ve met the Territory Lord.¡± Huo Meier also bowed and saluted. Mandala waved her little hand. Although she looked like a little girl, she didn't dare to have anyone disrespect her in the slightest because of her appearance. For a superpower at the earth's supreme level, the coercion leaked out of her every move and gesture could not be ignored. It's enough to make ordinary supreme beings tremble with fear. "Giggle, Jiuyou, you did bring back a good seedling this time." Huo Meier looked at Jiuyou who was standing behind Mandala with a smile, and gave a sweet smile. Said: "I'm also quite interested in Muchen. How about you give him up to my Da Luo Tianjun? I'm willing to accept any conditions." Jiuyou just saw Huo Meier and felt a little nostalgic, but after hearing this Upon hearing her words, her pretty face suddenly turned cold, but she didn't wait for her to speak yet. Huo Mei'er came up to him with a smile and said, "It seems that you are reluctant to let go, but this guy is pretty good." Jiuyou rolled his eyes at her and was too lazy to say more to her. Mandala's golden eyes looked at Muchen, and then she nodded slightly and said: "The three-month time limit has come. If you want to represent our Da Luo Tianyu to participate in the "Dragon and Phoenix Tian" training in the northern realm, then you have to Breaking through the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation" Hearing the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, Jiuyou Liu's eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at Mu Chen with some worry. She thought that this name was not unfamiliar to her, and at the same time, she was also familiar with it. Well aware of its power. "The Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation is very powerful. Even the fourth-grade supreme master cannot break through it, sodo you still dare to break through it now?" Mandala stared at Muchen and said slowly. Under the gazes of those eyes, Muchen, who was stepping on the lava, also raised his eyes. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He immediately held up his hands and said calmly: "Please set up the formation, Territory Lord." The boy The smile was calm and calm, even though he knew the formation was dangerous. But he is still fearless. This mentality has attracted the admiration of many powerful people in Daluo Tianyu. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, there are naturally some people who are secretly pouting. Most of these people were soldiers of the Great Luo Heavenly Army, and even several commanders such as Bingqing did not comment on Muchen's calmness. They did not despise Muchen, but because their understanding of the "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation" far exceeded that of others. . I remember when they broke into the formation. Who has not experienced repeated failures before finally being able to pass, and their strength at that time was stronger than Muchen at this time. And they all failed repeatedly, but Muchen wanted to get over it in one fell swoop, which was a bit fanciful. Mandala didn't pay attention to the many looks. After seeing Muchen's statement, she nodded slightly and said: "Since you have no intention of quitting, it's up to you. As long as you can pass the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, Then I will allow you to become the sixth commander of the Daluo Heavenly Army." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar immediately. The Daluo Heavenly Army is the most powerful army in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, but its commanders are all from the domain. The Lord's direct command can be regarded as one of the trump cards of the Da Luo Tian Territory. No one else, not even the kings, can get involved. I didn't expect that the Territory Lord would allow Muchen to become the sixth commander. The kings' eyes flickered, and finally they all looked at Muchen with envy, muttering in their hearts, whyThe Lord Territory Lord actually cared so much about the latter. Not to mention that Xuantian Palace had offended Xuantian Temple for him some time ago, and now he even wanted to cultivate him to become the leader of the Great Luo Heavenly Army Huo Meier and others were also a little surprised, but they He did not question Mandala's words. After all, if Muchen could really break through the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, he would indeed be qualified to become the leader of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. Jiuyou also didn't say much, because even if Muchen became the leader of the Daluo Heavenly Army, he would still be able to command the Jiuyou Guards, so she really hoped that Muchen could succeed. After all, the Daluo Heavenly Army was indeed too powerful. After Mandala finished speaking, she raised her little hand lightly again. Suddenly everyone felt a terrifying wave rising from the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond, and then they saw that the magma sea surface of the Great Luo Yan Pond was actually At this time it rose at an alarming rate. Rumble. The magma is rolling, as if it is crashing on the abyss like thousands of huge waves. The huge force seems to make the entire volcano tremble slightly. Bang! Bang! When the Great Luo Yanchi continued to rise, huge streams of magma rising thousands of feet into the sky rose into the sky at this time, turning into magnificent rivers of magma in the mid-air. These rivers rushed and then divided, forming a sea of ??magma directly in the sky, and in that sea, there were red magma runes rising continuously. Roar! Those magma runes quickly merged and gathered, and there seemed to be a faint sound of violent dragon roars. Finally, red light rose, and only nine giant dragons that were so huge that there was no end could be seen, condensed out. The nine giant dragons are all red. They are entrenched in the magma sea. The red magma flows along their huge bodies, and an astonishing coercion spreads, causing many strong men to look at it. A change. Because they can all feel the power of the nine-headed magma dragon, and the most important thing is that these nine-headed dragons do not seem to be condensed out of thin air. In their bodies, they indeed exude the pressure of the real dragon clan. "These nine giant magma dragons are not illusory. They are transformed from the essence and blood of ancient flame dragons that inadvertently flowed into the depths of the Great Luo Yan Pond. As long as the magma exists, they will be immortal." Mandala looked at Mu with his golden eyes. Dust, the childish voice spread faintly in the sky. Muchen's eyes were solemn. Each of these nine-headed magma dragons had violent spiritual power fluctuations. With all nine heads coming out together, even the fourth-grade supreme would not dare to regret its sharpness. With such power, it is no wonder that he could become the selected leader of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. level. "The formation is complete. If you are well prepared, you can enter it. However, after entering it, you can only rely on your own strength. Even if you are in a desperate situation, no one will come to rescue you. Over the years, the Great Luo Heavenly Army has Among them, there are many people who fell and died when they broke through the barrier. "Mandala said lightly: "So now you still have a chance to regret it." "Hu. Muchen took a deep breath. From the Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation, he did feel dangerous fluctuations, but based on this alone, it might be difficult to make him retreat. The young man's black eyes gradually became sharp. Without any nonsense, he tiptoed, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he turned into a stream of light and rushed directly towards the mighty magma formation in mid-air. As they got closer, a scorching gust of wind came towards them, as if it was going to burn people. At this temperature, even gold and stone would be melted. This shows how dangerous the formation is. However, Muchen's speed did not slow down at all. The powerful spiritual power surged out from his body, and finally turned into a ray of light and shadow, rushing straight into the sea of ??magma that exuded terrifying pressure. Boom! The moment Muchen rushed into the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, a terrifying temperature swept over him, and a huge wave of magma rolled over him. The force of the overwhelming force of Mount Tai seemed to crush it into powder. Such an attack came very unexpectedly, but Muchen did not show any panic. He stamped his feet, golden light surged in his eyes, and the Immortal Sun Body was instantly summoned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tens of thousands of feet of magma impacted on the Immortal Sun Body, and the magma flowed down the golden body. The high temperature made the golden body even more dazzling. Muchen's figure appeared on the Immortal Sun's Inspiration. He stood proudly on the crimson sea. His sharp eyes looked towards the eight directions within the formation. There, eight giant magma dragons stood quietly. entrenched, red dragon eyes, looking down at the giant shadow of golden light, the fluctuations emanating from their bodies are becoming more and more violent. "Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation Let me show you how powerful you can be!"   Muchen took a deep breath of the scorching flame-like air, his eyes were like blades. The next moment, he stamped his feet, and his immortal body rose into the sky. He held his giant hand, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out. Out, a huge shadow swept down with terrifying fluctuations, directly covering a magma dragon. Facing such a powerful formation, Muchen not only did not wait and see what happened, but instead took the lead in launching the offensive. And this scene also made the eyelids of many powerful people in the outside world twitch slightly. Chapter 761 Burning Sky Talisman boom! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar swung down with overwhelming evil energy. The huge shadow, carrying spiritual power like a torrent, fell from the sky and directly enveloped a red magma dragon. Muchen's move was to activate the spiritual power in his body to the extreme, because he could feel the dangerous fluctuations in the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation that made people's hearts tremble. The power contained in this great formation, It was definitely beyond his imagination, so if he kept secretive at this time, he would only be humiliating himself. A huge shadow shrouded the giant magma dragon, but there was no sign of hiding. The red dragon eyes seemed to be flashing with light as if looking down. Immediately, it opened its ferocious dragon mouth, and the red light burst out. When it came out, a red dragon scale shield about a hundred feet in size actually formed in the sky above it. The Dragon Scale Shield shone with dazzling light. Although it was not thick, it exuded an indestructible wave. It floated quietly, allowing the huge magic pillar to be swung down fiercely. Bang! The two collided fiercely, and a crisp sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded, and an astonishing spiritual storm raged. Muchen's expression couldn't help but change slightly at the moment of the collision, because he could feel the amazing power rebounded from the Dragon Scale Shield. That kind of power was actually a bit like destroying the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. They all flew away. This is just a giant magma dragon, but it is already so difficult to deal with. If all nine dragons come out together, I am afraid his end will be quite bad. Roar! And just when Muchen's thoughts had just turned around, he heard the sound of dragon roars one after another. Muchen raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly froze, and he saw the nine dragons in the red magma sea. Red eyes were already shooting towards them, and the dragon scales on their huge bodies seemed to stand upright. Full of aggression. Bang! Jiulong's huge body suddenly trembled, and red light spurted out. The red dragon scales on their bodies shot out overwhelmingly, pouring towards Muchen like a heavy rain. Every dragon scale flashes with sharp luster as it passes through the space. Even the space was brought out with faint traces, and with such a large number gathered together, even Muchen's face couldn't help but tremble. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, and in the depths of his black eyes, golden light surged, followed by a majestic golden shadow. It also appeared outside its body, with golden light overflowing. From a distance, it seemed to be a golden Dharmakaya, which could not be shaken by any method in the world. boom! boom! boom! The overwhelming dragon scales continuously bombarded the giant golden shadow, but they were still a few feet away from the majestic golden shadow. They were all exploded by the golden light, and the aftermath impacted the body of the Immortal Sun, but it was difficult to pose much of a threat to the body blessed by the Great Luo Golden Body. "This guy's Supreme Dharma Body is a bit strange." Many soldiers of the Great Luo Heavenly Army looked at this scene with surprise in their eyes. They must have noticed that the Sun's Immortal Body was unusual. "The power of the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation has just begun, and the fun is coming next." Bingqing crossed her arms, her pretty face was calm, she knew that Muchen was not a fool. Since he dared to enter the battle, he must have some support, so she was not surprised that Muchen could easily block this wave of offensive. But similarly, the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation is not just about this power. In this world, many eyes are looking at the giant golden shadow in the surging magma sea. It still stands quietly, silently, and has a majestic momentum. ? Roar! The deep and loud dragon roar resounded with a strong dragon power. Nine dragons were entrenched, red light flashed on their bodies, the dragon scales that had been shot out grew again, red light surged in the dragon's eyes, and finally they all opened their ferocious mouths at the same time. Whoops! I saw that the magma sea suddenly surged up at this time, and nine huge magma rose into the sky. In the magma, there was a red light rising along the magma light pillar. Finally, it broke through the magma and turned into nine flowing particles in the mid-air. Magma, ancient runes burning with fire. These nine magma runes are all fiery red. When they appear, the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly rises. Even the space becomes red because of it. From a distance, it looks like a flame burning the sky, with majestic momentum. "That's the Nine Dragons Burning Sky Talisman." Bingqing and others' eyes were fixed, and their expressions became more solemn. Obviously, they were no strangers to the killing move of the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Array. They thought that they had broken through the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation in the first place. During the Dragon Formation, I don¡¯t know how many times it was damaged here. Boom!   As soon as the nine magma runes appeared, light suddenly illuminated the heaven and earth, and the flames rose. Finally, they turned into nine red lights, like flaming meteors streaking across the sky, starting from a thousand-foot radius around Muchen, and with that As the nine red lights circulated, the space where Muchen was located suddenly distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and waves of terrifying temperature seemed to burn the space to the ground. Muchen's eyes also became particularly solemn at this time. He could feel a terrifying temperature sweeping over him. That kind of temperature was even the Daluo Golden Body blessed by the Sun's Immortal Body. It's starting to look bleak. "We can't let these nine runes continue to run." Muchen frowned. As these nine ancient magma runes were running, the temperature released became more and more terrifying. If it continued, I'm afraid even the sun would be immortal. They are all a bit irresistible. This Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation is indeed not a good thing. Muchen pursed his lips tightly. He stood above the head of the Immortal Sun. He slowly stretched out his hands in his sleeves, and then twirled his palms. He saw two spiritual powers of burning purple flames and flashing invisible thunder. One right emerged. "Hey, there are two spiritual powers with completely different attributes." As soon as Muchen made a move, Bingqing and others immediately screamed in surprise. From their eyes, they could naturally see the spiritual power between Muchen's palms. , all of which have been integrated with quite powerful strange powers. Boom! The nine magma runes trembled violently at this time, and turned into nine flaming meteors across the sky, heading straight for Muchen. The billowing heat wave roared in. The terrifying temperature caused the golden light around the Immortal Sun to shrink continuously. Muchen's eyes also became sharp at this time. The power of these nine magma runes was too strong. If If attacked at the same time, even the immortal body may be damaged. So its power must be weakened. Muchen stamped his foot. Soaring directly into the sky, his palms were pushed out like an overwhelming force. Suddenly, two spiritual power trainings swept out like a shocking rainbow. Of those two spiritual power trainings, one was filled with purple flames, and the other was filled with ghostly inner demons. Thunder resounded, Muchen now. There is no way to perfectly integrate the two spiritual powers, but even so, when they are separated, their power far exceeds that of ordinary third-grade supreme powerhouses. Two practitioners containing Mu Chen's spiritual power are swept out, and they are directly regretted with the flame meteors of the two magma runes. Boom! The sky seemed to be shaking at this moment, in the magma sea. It was even stirred up by huge waves, and magma poured down overwhelmingly. Many strong men looked at the collision point with narrowed eyes. As the magma poured out, the flaming meteors formed by the two magma runes also exploded. "Can you break the Burning Sky Talisman with the power of the Third-Rank Supreme?" Some strong men couldn't help but be a little surprised. The power of the Nine-Dragon Burning Sky Talisman alone is enough to make the Third-Rank Supreme helpless. Now that the nine paths are coming out at the same time, even with all his strength, it is impossible to shake them. Who would have thought that Muchen could actually break two of them. "His spiritual power is fused with quite powerful magical powers of heaven and earth." Huo Meier's charming eyes also blinked slightly, and she could see at a glance the reason why Muchen's spiritual power was so powerful. "But just breaking the two burning talismans is probably not enough." Muchen inside the formation seemed to know what they were thinking. He looked at the magma pouring down from the sky, and his hands suddenly formed lightning-like seals, and then there seemed to be strange waves rippling between the heaven and the earth. Jiuyou, Huo Meier and the kings all had expressions that were obviously aware of it. "That's it?" Bingqing and the others suddenly shouted in surprise, only to see the sky above Muchen. The space became violently distorted, and only three dark black lotuses suddenly appeared out of thin air. They appeared so abruptly. Moreover, their fluctuations are completely different from ordinary spiritual power methods. "It's a spiritual formation!" Someone finally shouted out loud. The complex formation patterns and strange spiritual power fluctuations were actually real spiritual formation fluctuations. "This guy is actually a spiritual formation master?" Bingqing and the others opened their mouths. Muchen's hidden move was obviously a bit beyond their expectations. After all, they had never seen Muchen use a spiritual formation before. These three black lotus spiritual formations are naturally the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation. With Muchen's current strength and attainment of spiritual formations, the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation that he has set up is even more powerful than before. . Whoops! call out! call out! Three black lotuses shot out, turning into three rays of light and colliding with three burning sky talismans. While the spiritual power was raging, they smashed three burning sky pieces away. However, there were still four Burning Sky Talismans that broke through the numerous offensives and appeared around Muchen as fast as thunder.Within a hundred feet, the space suddenly began to distort violently, as if it was about to be burned. At this time, it is already too late to intercept again. Countless people stared at Muchen closely. At this time, what else could he do? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under their gaze, Muchen also let out a breath, and then he slowly clasped his hands together. At the same time, the giant palms of the immortal body also closed together. With a sharp look, he climbed up the handsome face of Muchen. Yi's face. Since it can¡¯t be intercepted, let¡¯s have a head-on collision! My immortal body is not as weak as you think! ??The bright golden light burst out from the center of the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun Body, like a golden scorching sun, rising slowly, and finally enveloped the entire Immortal Sun Body like gilded gold. The four Burning Sky Talisman came with a bang, and finally hit the huge body of the Immortal Sun like a meteorite. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space trembled, huge cracks spread like spider webs, and red light swept across the world. Countless people cast their sights away. "Five burning talismans are enough to seriously injure a fourth-grade supreme!" Someone in the Great Luo Heavenly Army whispered, and some people secretly shook their heads. Muchen's performance was already quite good, but he wanted to stop the nine-level burning talisman. Tianfu, easier said than done. "That's not right!" But as soon as their voices fell, someone's eyes shrank. All eyes were fixed on the place where the magma was erupting. There, a giant shadow of golden light stepped out of the air, and a golden scorching sun was suspended behind its head. The golden light was shining in all directions, like an immortal Buddha. Such shocking posture made many The strong man breathed in quietly. Because that golden figure was not damaged at all! Chapter 762 The Essence and Blood of the Ancient Flame Dragon Brilliant golden light burst out from the sky, and a huge shadow of golden light broke through the red heat wave, as if it had shaped a golden Buddha. Such a majestic posture made many strong people in this world look a little helpless. changes, and then the eyes become solemn. Because five of the Burning Sky Talismans did not cause any harm to Muchen! With an attack of that level, even a fourth-grade supreme would have to avoid the edge temporarily! "How could this happen?" Bingqing and other commanders could not help but shout in surprise. This result was obviously not in line with their expectations. How could a mere third-grade supreme boy block five Burning Sky Talisman? Come down. "Giggle, I said it from the beginning, this kid is not that simple." Huo Meier smiled sweetly, but there was also a look of surprise in her charming eyes, because she could feel that the strength that Muchen had cultivated A supreme dharma body seems to be a little too powerful. Under the eyes that filled the sky with astonishment, Muchen's figure appeared again above the head of the Immortal Sun. Immediately, he stamped his feet violently, and the golden sun between the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun became even brighter. , the gilded light seemed to overflow on that huge body. Boom! The Immortal Sun's body shot out. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared above a giant magma dragon. Immediately, the giant gilded palm landed on its dragon head like thunder. , a terrifying golden light spurted out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light spurted out, and the magma dragon suddenly burst out with a painful roar. Golden cracks spread from its head, and finally exploded with a bang, causing magma to splash all over the sky. Muchen relied on the supreme magical power of the Immortal Sun, the power of a yang, to directly strike with thunder, and instantly killed a giant magma dragon. Such a change also made many strong men's eyes slightly condensed, and they were amazed by Muchen's decisiveness and ruthlessness in his actions. It seemed that he also understood. These nine magma dragons cannot be allowed to continuously launch attacks, otherwise even if he possesses the powerful Supreme Dharma Body, it will be difficult for him to persist to the end. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen killed a giant magma dragon with lightning, without stopping at all. He turned around and rushed towards another giant magma dragon again. Roar! But at this time, the other magma dragons also came to their senses and roared immediately. The red dragon claws flowing with magma penetrated the void and slapped the huge golden body fiercely. Eight huge dragon claws came through the air, and the terrifying power fluctuations directly locked the space around Muchen, making him unable to escape, but his expression remained calm. As soon as the sealing method changed, I could see the golden scorching sun between the eyebrows of the Immortal Sun's body, and its light became more and more brilliant. ¡°Obviously, he has pushed the power of Yang brought by this supreme magical power to the extreme. The immortal body of the great sun stands proudly in the void. With its giant hand grasped, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashes out. The evil spirit and the golden light surged at the same time, and then he waved out a series of lights and shadows, and rushed out arbitrarily, hitting the eight dragon claws and smashing them together. Boom! boom! The terrifying power fluctuations were raging like a storm. Everyone looked at the sky with their mouths slightly open. They saw golden light surging there. Muchen activated the Sun Eternal Body to fight with the eight magma dragons, and His offensive was extremely fierce. Every attack gave up defense. The cost of doing this is that in just a few dozen rounds, dragon claw marks appeared on the huge body of the Immortal Sun. However, these marks appeared whenever the gilded light passed by. It will dissipate away. The defense of the Immortal Sun Body is beyond imagination, coupled with the blessing of the Daluo Golden Body, this kind of hand-to-hand combat with the Supreme Dharma Body. Muchen was not afraid at all. In the sky, the huge Supreme Dharmakaya and eight giant magma dragons were locked together. The almost close-to-hand hand-to-hand combat made the eyelids of countless strong men twitch. Especially Muchen's fierce fighting style made them endure. He couldn't help curling his lips. This boy, despite his young age, was more ruthless than anyone else. The rumbling violent battle continued in the sky. In just about ten minutes, four giant magma dragons were blasted away by the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Of course, Muchen also paid the price for this. There were deep claw marks left on the chest of the Supreme Dharma Body, and the scorching magma power remained on the claw marks. Even though the Immortal Body of the Sun had good repair capabilities, it would still be difficult to repair it in a short period of time. Fix it. At this time, there were only three giant magma dragons left in the sky. "It's awesome." Many strong men praised it. Huo Meier, Bingqing and the others shook their heads slightly. "If this continues, he will have no chance to break out of the formation." Mandala looked at this scene calmly with his golden eyes, but said calmly.   When Jiuyou heard this, her pretty face suddenly changed slightly. She was not familiar with the Jiujiu Flame Dragon Formation, so she didn't understand why Mandala said this. Mandala didn't explain too much, because at this time, something happened again in the magma formation. The magma was surging, and the huge magma rose into the sky. Then, the dragon's roar came out from the magma, and it was sharp. The dragon's claws suddenly poked out from the magma, and the ferocious dragon body appeared again, and six more magma dragons came out of the sky! So, when Jiulong comes out again, Muchen's previous hard fight has almost no effect at all! Seeing this scene, not only did Muchen's expression change, but even the pupils of those strong men who didn't understand the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation shrank. Many powerful people are puzzled, but they have finally understood the terrifying nature of the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation. No wonder it has become the gateway for selecting the leader of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. "You can't break the formation just by dealing with these magma dragons arrogantly." Huo Mei'er whispered to herself. In the magma, Muchen also frowned at this scene, and then his eyes flashed rapidly. It seemed that the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation was not as simple as imagined. Although these nine magma dragons were terrifying, they were not It's not that you can break the formation by destroying them. From the looks of it, it seems that no matter how many times he destroys them, they will regenerate. Doing this is just a waste of energy. "How could this happen?" Muchen looked at the red magma below and narrowed his eyes. After a moment, his heart suddenly moved, and he remembered what Mandala said casually at the beginning. "As long as the magma here still exists, this magma dragon will be immortal." Muchen was originally a little skeptical about this, but after this test, what Mandala said was indeed true, but is it really necessary to destroy this place? Will all the magma be destroyed? That is also an unlikely thing, after all, this place is connected to the underground fire veins. Muchen stared at the red magma sea, and a golden light suddenly flashed in his eyes. At the previous moment, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a strange wave coming from the depths of the magma formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's eyes flashed rapidly, and in the next moment, he suddenly tiptoed, and his body flew straight down, directly towards the magma formation. Roar! When the nine giant magma dragons saw this, they roared angrily and tried to stop them. However, the Immortal Sun also surged with golden light, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar swept across and blocked them all. Plop! Muchen's figure rushed directly into the magma, attracting many shocked looks, but Mandala, Huo Meier and others' eyes flashed. Muchen rushed into the magma and quickly swept towards the depths. The purple flames formed a protection on the surface of his body to withstand the terrifying high temperature, and his perception spread rapidly. After ten breaths, his body violently He froze and glanced downwards. I could only see nine red light clusters suspended deep in the magma. Within the light cluster, there was a drop of blood like magma suspended. In the blood, it was like a flaming dragon entrenched, a jet that could burn the world. Such astonishing fluctuations followed. " Moreover, these flame dragons seemed to be entrenched in a scale burning with flames. From that scale, Muchen felt a heart-stopping aura. "The essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon!" Muchen stared at the nine drops of red essence and blood, and finally understood. It turned out that they were continuously creating magma dragons here. If they were not scattered, then It is impossible to break out of the formation. However, even if the source is found, it is not a simple matter to decipher it. Although it is only essence and blood, one can vaguely feel the terror of this Essence and Blood Lord back then. The existence of that level is probably also illustrious in the world. famous. However, even if it is not easy, we have no choice but to take action. Muchen took a deep breath, but his eyes slowly closed at this moment. Outside the magma, Mandala waved his little hand, and the light flowed in front of him, revealing the situation deep in the magma. Mu Chen and the nine drops of the ancient flame dragon's blood essence were among them. "Have you finally found it?" A faint smile appeared on Mandala's little face, and she immediately said: "But in addition to the blood essence, there is the dragon scale protection of the ancient flame dragon. If you want to penetrate that layer of dragon scales, , It's not an easy task. "Jiuyou also looked worried. The ancient Yanlong was at the top of the list of mythical beasts, and this ancient Yanlong must have reached a very terrifying level during his lifetime, otherwise it wouldn't be just Jiuyou. Drops of essence, blood and scales possess this kind of power. "Don't worry, as long as he can take away a drop of the ancient flame dragon's essence and blood, he will pass the test, and the obtained ancient flame dragon's essence and blood will also be regarded as his reward." Mandala smiled,??: "If you want to break the dragon scale protection of the nine ancient flame dragons, it is not easy even for you. When Huo Meier became the commander-in-chief, she only took away four drops of the ancient flame dragon's essence and blood. "Huh?" As soon as Mandala finished speaking, she suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Her golden eyes looked at the spiritual light screen in front of her in surprise, and she could see Mu Chen's eyes tightly closed in it. He opened his eyes, and his eyes turned completely dark at this time, without a trace of white, and they looked like deep black holes, which was particularly weird. " Moreover, when Muchen's eyes turned dark, the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body seemed to become extremely weird. When Jiuyou saw this scene, her beautiful eyes suddenly froze, and she couldn't help but murmur to herself. "This isthe inner demon state of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra?" Chapter 763: Beware of Demonic State Chapter 763 Muchen's figure stood quietly in the depths of the magma. At this time, his eyes were as dark as black holes, making people feel like they were trapped in them. Moreover, his hair, It was also at this time that it grew rapidly, and finally turned into long black hair that spread out. His strange transformation also attracted the attention of all the powerful men. Even Mandala had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Apparently, he had never seen Muchen perform such a weird method before. "The fluctuations of spiritual power around him have not become stronger." Behind Mandala, the Eagle Emperor, one of the Three Emperors, frowned. The spiritual power around Muchen did not become stronger because of this. Even at a glance, Muchen's spiritual power became even weaker. But for some reason, Muchen at this time seemed to be much more dangerous than before. This strange change confused even the well-informed Celestial Eagle Emperor and others. The only person present who understood clearly was Jiuyou, because they had obtained the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra together, but what surprised her was that Muchen was actually able to do it in just a few months. Within a short period of time, I began to explore the true method of cultivation of the Supreme Heart Demon Sutra. ??And looking at the current appearance, it is obviously the first glimpse of the door. With such a talent, even Jiuyou couldn't help but admire in his heart, this guy indeed has unlimited potential. The countless exclamations and doubts from the outside world did not cause much disturbance to Muchen at this time. His eyes, as deep as black holes, quietly stared at the nine light groups wrapped in the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon. There is an indescribable calmness on his face. That kind of calmness, even if the world collapses and the earth falls apart, his face will probably not be moved at all. Because that kind of calmness represents an absolute reason that will not be shaken at all due to any external reasons. This is the state of inner demons! Muchen's palm gently covered his chest, inside the heart that was invisible to ordinary people. A black bead, only the size of a broad bean, slowly took shape at this time. That is the inner demon seed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Inner Demon Seed will not suddenly increase Muchen's strength, but it will give Muchen absolute sanity. This kind of sanity. This will allow Muchen to exert the power in his body to an almost perfect level. And in this state, no means can interfere with his mind. Moreover, when facing various death situations, he can still spy out the remaining vitality in that death situation. The current Muchen has only just begun to condense the inner demon seeds. At best, it can only be regarded as reaching the first level of the three levels of inner demon state, the small inner demon state. If one day it can reach the big inner demon state, I really don¡¯t know what kind of power it will be. No wonder the Thunder God Palace The master of the palace was actually able to compete with existences at the Heavenly Supreme level by relying on the state of inner demons in the Great Perfection state. Muchen stretched out his slender fingers. Then he slowly grasped it, and the sense of absolute control that he could easily mobilize every ounce of power made him feel a little intoxicated. Boom! Outside the magma, violent spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly came. The Nine Dragons were rushing in crazily, trying to break through the barrier of the Immortal Sun and drive Muchen out. "Do you also feel in danger?" Muchen's calm face seemed to move, and then his five fingers. Facing the nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood from a distance. Roar! Just when Muchen stretched out his five fingers, the nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood let out a violent low roar. The essence and blood rolled, and it was faintly like nine small ancient flame dragons appeared. The red dragon scales also At this time, red light bloomed. Rumble. The piece of magma where they were located started to flow at this time. Faintly, there were signs of being condensed into a magma dragon In the outside world, everyone watched this scene closely, and they really wanted to know. Faced with this kind of blood essence protected by the power of dragon scales, how could Mu Chen take away the blood essence with the strength of a third-level supreme? And under the gazes of those eyes, Muchen's five fingers suddenly flicked at this moment. The space seemed to fluctuate, invisible things rushed out, and then, the scream-like thunder rolled out. The magma was torn into nine cracks by the invisible force, and it rushed directly towards the nine drops of ancient flame dragon blood essence as fast as thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon scales guarding the essence and blood suddenly buzzed at this time, and burst out with red light. A dragon pattern flowed in the light, forming the most powerfulThe protection of ? protects the essence and blood in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the nine invisible thunder sounds still rushed straight towards him. In just a moment, under the gaze of many eyes, they bombarded the light formed by the dragon scales. Bang! The two collided, but what shocked everyone was that the dragon scale mask did not fluctuate at all. Instead, the ancient flame dragon essence and blood in it fluctuated violently, as if there was a shrill roar. stand up. Red light gushes out crazily from the nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood. They seem to be resisting some damage at this time, but what makes everyone confused is that no attack seems to have penetrated the protection of the dragon scales. Rush in. Muchen's eyes, as deep as black holes, looked quietly at the violently trembling Flame Dragon Essence and Blood, and then he flexed his slender fingers and popped it out again. The scream-like sound of thunder sounded again. boom! The nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood could no longer bear it, and were actually shocked and shot out. Then, in the stunned eyes, they actively shot out of the aperture guarded by the dragon scales. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure disappeared from the spot, and in the next moment, it appeared behind the nine drops of ancient flame dragon's essence and blood. With a twist of his palm, suction surged, and the nine drops of ancient flame dragon's essence and blood were directly sucked into his palm. Roar! The ancient flame dragon's essence and blood was still roaring, as if it was trying to break free, but two streams of spiritual power quickly surged out of Muchen's palm. Half of the two streams of spiritual power were burning with purple flames, and the other half were surging with invisible thunder. The two spiritual powers with different attributes reached a perfect balance at this time, and when they complemented each other, they turned into a light mask. Nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood were bound in it. The control of this spiritual power is obviously much more perfect than Muchen's normal state. At least, the current Muchen is still unable to blend these two spiritual powers together under normal conditions and can only separate them. Driven. Whoops! call out! The essence and blood of the ancient Yanlong were taken away. The nine dragon scales also shot out tens of thousands of feet of red light, and they shot towards Muchen as fast as lightning. At this time, the space was torn apart, leaving faint traces. The attacks of these nine dragon scales were so fast that there was no time to dodge them. Boom. However, just when the dragon scale was about to hit Muchen, the magma was suddenly torn apart. A giant hand of golden light was seen reaching into the depths of the magma, and then grabbing Muchen's body inside. boom! boom! The dragon scales hit the giant golden hand and immediately shattered it away. However, when the giant hand shattered, a figure in it rushed up. After a few breaths, it rushed out of the magma. sea ??surface. The magma sea surface at this time. It was already extremely chaotic, and the nine magma dragons also lost their power and turned into lava pouring down because the essence and blood of the flame dragon were taken away. This Nine-nine Flame Dragon Formation has lost its most central power and looks crumbling, obviously about to break. Muchen stood in the sky, his long black hair fluttering in the wind, and his deep black eyes. Mandala and the others were quietly looking at the outside world, their handsome faces still showing no signs of fluctuation. "How could this happen" Many powerful people were stunned, especially Huo Mei'er, Bingqing and other leaders of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. They couldn't help but blinked their eyes with horror on their faces. Muchen actually took away nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood? I think back when Lian Huo Meier was promoted to Commander-in-Chief. He only took away four drops of blood essence Is Muchen now stronger than Huo Mei'er? This is obviously impossible! "That's" Mandala's eyes also focused on Muchen at this time, and said slowly: "Is it the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder? No wonder it can ignore the protection of the dragon scales and directly attack the flames contained in the essence and blood. "Dragon aura." "Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder?" Many powerful men behind were stunned. It suddenly dawned on them that the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder could penetrate physical defenses and explode directly from the depths of people's hearts. The attack method was extremely weird, but they did not expect that Muchen would actually use it to deal with the essence and blood of the ancient Flame Dragon. "The will of the ancient Flame Dragon remains in the essence and blood of the Ancient Flame Dragon. This kind of will is most afraid of this kind of thunder, so he took a great trick this time." Mandala said lightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue, but fortunately it was a trick, otherwise they would be really ashamed. What they couldn't do, a third-level supreme master did it, this is simply a slap in the face. "What about this time?" Jiuyou asked. A faint smile appeared on Mandala's delicate and beautiful little face. She said: "Of course he won. There is no such thing as a trick in this world. As long as he can win, he can win.??'s means, even if it's luck, is also a kind of strength. " "It is not a coincidence that he was able to find a way to crack it in such a short period of time and was able to control the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder to such an extent. "Boom. As Mandala's voice fell, the huge magma sea suddenly shattered and turned into a magma waterfall pouring down, rumbling into the Great Luo Yan Pond. In the sky, Muchen's body moved slightly. Trembling, the deep black eyes quickly degenerated, and the long black hair also retracted. In just a few breaths, his condition returned to normal. And as the inner demon state receded, so did Muchen's handsome face. He immediately became vivid, and now he has the vitality he should have. "From now on, you are the sixth commander of the Great Luo Heavenly Army. " When Muchen's eyes returned to their former agility and vitality, Mandala's childish voice came slowly at this time. Below, many Daluo Heavenly Army soldiers looked at each other, and then they all bent down and clasped their fists respectfully. A low voice sounded in unison, ¡°I have seen the Sixth Commander! " Chapter 764: Dragon and Phoenix Record Chapter 764 "I have seen the Sixth Commander!" In the sky, Muchen looked at the Daluo Heavenly Army who were all bowing respectfully and saluting. There were some ripples in his heart that was originally calm. After all, this was what he saw in front of him. The Daluo Heavenly Army is the most powerful army in the Daluo Heavenly Territory. Although the Jiuyou Guards have good potential, if two armies launch an attack now, I am afraid that the Jiuyou Guards will not be able to support them for more than a few minutes before the whole army will be annihilated. After all, no matter what, this Daluo Heavenly Army is all caused by stepping into the Supreme Realm. Made up of strong men. With the power of this army fully unleashed, I am afraid that except for the three emperors, no other kings in the Daluo Heavenly Domain will be their opponents. Since the Da Luo Heavenly Army is so powerful, it is naturally not easy to become their leader. Even if Muchen has broken through the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, he also understands that the Da Luo Heavenly Army may not have any real respect for him in their hearts. He was sincerely convinced, after all, his strength was far behind the other commanders. But Muchen is not unhappy about this. Although there is a gap between him and the other five commanders now, as long as he is given enough time, one day, everyone in the Daluo Heavenly Army will stop despising him. Muchen slowly fell from mid-air, and then landed towards Mandala and the others. He raised his hand, and in his palm was a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, two spiritual powers of different colors surged. , and within the spiritual power package, there are nine drops of blood essence flowing like magma, and waves of extremely hot waves are emitted. That is the essence and blood of the ancient Yanlong. "They all belong to me?" Muchen asked with a smile on the mandala. Mu Chen naturally coveted the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon. Even on the list of powerful mythical beasts, where powerful beings emerge one after another, the ancient flame dragon can be ranked high. Its strength is not weaker than that of the Beiming Dragon Kun. . I don¡¯t know how much energy Muchen spent in order to get a drop of Beiming Longkun¡¯s essence and blood in Beicang Lingyuan. Now he got nine drops at once, which was naturally an extra surprise. Mandala nodded indifferently. Although the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon were precious, it was nothing to her. "Since you have passed through the Nine-Nine Flame Dragon Formation, the only spot in our Daluo Heaven Domain to participate in the "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven" belongs to you." Mandala glanced at Muchen and said, "This Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is considered the northern boundary. It is a great event among the younger generation. All those guys have monster-like talents, and coupled with the strong background behind them, their strength is definitely not comparable to those of their peers you have met before. " Mu Chen nodded, naturally he didn't. He would look down upon those talented people who had been cultivated by the top forces with all their resources. Although he had not met anyone else, Liu Yan from the Xuantian Palace alone was enough to make him feel threatened. "There are restrictions in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and none of us can enter. So you can only rely on yourself when the time comes. Even if you are really killed there, I'm afraid you can only blame your own incompetence." "We have people from Daluo Heaven who participated in it before. Will you live in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven?" Muchen thought for a while and asked. "Yes, but he was killed by people from Netherworld Palace not long after entering." Mandala said with a slightly unattractive face. I think that Daluo Tianyu was ridiculed a lot because of this incident. "In the past, there was a slight gap between our younger generation in the Da Luo Tianyu and other top forces. Haha, the Lord of the Territory didn't seem to be very interested in this." The Eagle Emperor said euphemistically. "Who has so much time to slowly wait for those young guys to grow up? I can kill a group of those so-called proud men with one hand. What is there to cultivate? As long as I am here, Daluo Tianyu will never Fall. And if I am no longer here, no matter how many so-called favored men there are, it will be useless." Mandala glared at the Celestial Eagle Emperor. Muchen couldn't help but grin. Although Mandala said so, it was obvious that she didn't mean it. She thought that she had not planned to train some younger generations over the years, but it seemed that she was always unable to reach the level that she was satisfied with. But what she said was indeed true. The main reason why Daluo Tianyu can stand among the top forces in the northern realm is because of the existence of her, a super powerhouse at the Earth Supreme level. As long as she is here, no one will dare to take advantage of Daluo Tianyu easily. And if she is gone, no matter how many young geniuses there are, they will not be able to support Daluo Tianyu. "Haha, this time Long Fengtian, I hope Muchen can show off a little more, so that the people in the north will know that our Da Luo Tianyu also has amazing young people this time." The Tianjiu Emperor smiled. Muchen nodded lightly and said: "I will try my best." Although he knew that those participating in Longfengtian were all the proud ones among the major forces, this did not make him feelTo be afraid, although others are powerful, Muchen may not be that easy. ¡°If he didn¡¯t even have this little bit of self-confidence, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get to where he is today. "It's naturally best if you can achieve results, but don't let those unknown people kill you. Instead, you will make other people's reputations in vain, and then it will drag down our Daluo Tianyu to lose face." Mandala continued to pour cold water. Muchen couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "Is there anyone like you who can be the domain master?" Many powerful men around him were frightened when they heard this. In this Daluo Heaven Domain, Mandala was basically a dictatorial ruler, and her words had no influence. People dare to disobey. Although the current image of the little girl Mandala looks extremely cute, they really don't dare to restrain the awe in their hearts because of this appearance, so they saw Muchen dare to do this to Mandala. What he said was a bit tongue-tied. However, while they were anxious, Mandala did not get angry. Instead, his little mouth curled up in a playful manner, then he turned around and walked away leisurely with his little hands behind his back, followed by a childish voice. "Follow me. There are still five days before the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven will be opened. I will also give you something, lest you say that I, the Territory Lord, don't take care of my subordinates." Muchen was startled when he heard this, and immediately faced Jiu You waved his hand and quickly followed. Seeing the two people leaving, the Celestial Eagle Emperor and others looked at each other in confusion, and then gave a wry smile. They really didn't quite understand what the relationship between Muchen and the Territory Lord was. The conversation between the two people was obviously not a true master-slave relationship. Otherwise, With Mandala's sometimes cold and inhumane temperament, if Muchen dared to talk nonsense like this, he would have turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Jiuyou also smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Naturally, she was the happiest when Mandala could take such good care of Muchen. She brought Muchen to the Great Luo Tianyu just so that he could have better cultivation conditions. Although she I don't quite understand how Muchen got the relationship with Mandala to this point, but it's not a bad thing after all. ¡­ Muchen followed Mandala, passing through Daluotian, and finally landed directly on the top of a mountain in the deep mountains. On the top of the mountain, there was a simple Buddhist scripture building. Muchen landed in front of the Scripture Depository Building, glanced around, and immediately his body tensed up like a conditioned reflex, because here he felt a trace of dangerous fluctuations that penetrated into his bones. "This is the Sutra Pavilion of our Da Luo Heaven Territory. The sects and races we have conquered over the years, as well as the magical arts, spiritual formations and inheritances plundered are all stored in it. It can be regarded as an important place in our Da Luo Heaven Territory. In addition, this is also a small dream A place of retreat," Mandala said casually. "Little dream?" Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she seemed to be talking about the Sleeping Emperor, and immediately he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. The head of the three emperors, but in Mandala's mouth, was so funny. call. "It turned out to be the place where the Sleeping Emperor was guarding." Muchen's body gradually relaxed. No wonder he felt extremely dangerous. With such a strong person guarding him, ordinary people would not dare to approach easily. "Although you have made a breakthrough now, you are still only a third-grade supreme. There is still a big gap between you and those proud men of heaven. It is said that Liu Yan of Xuantian Temple has already reached the fourth-grade supreme level. Compared with you before, Qin Bei, who was defeated at that time, was so powerful." Mandala's childish voice spread in front of the Sutra Library. "Besides, you have destroyed Liu Ming, and Liu Yan has also spoken out, so he will definitely deal with you in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven." Muchen nodded slightly, that Liu Yan was indeed quite powerful, far from being comparable to Qin Bei. With a wave of Mandala's little hand, the simple door of the Sutra-Tibetan Pavilion slowly opened, and an astonishing wave swept out. However, that wave did not even move the corners of Mandala's skirt standing in front. Under it. The mandala walked straight in, and Muchen quickly followed. When he walked into it, his eyes were filled with colorful lights. The stone platforms were covered with apertures, and the apertures were filled with suspended scrolls. Those scrolls exude powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and they are obviously not ordinary things. Muchen was dumbfounded by this dazzling collection, and he couldn't help but smack his lips. This is the foundation of a top power. I wonder how many unlucky sects have been plundered over the years. The mandala did not let Muchen choose first. She held it with her little hand, and saw a stream of light coming from it, falling into her hand, and then she threw it to Muchen. "Since you are going to join the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, you should know yourself and your enemy. This is a record of the best of the younger generation in the Northern Territory. You can take a look and be prepared when you meet them in the future." Hearing what Mandala said Saying that, Muchen's mind moved and he quickly took the stream of light. The stream of light dispersed and turned into a copper scroll. On both sides of the copper scroll, there were dragons and phoenixesSurrounded by it, there was a faint sound of dragons and phoenixes, ringing out clearly. He slowly opened it, and golden light suddenly flowed. The first thing that caught his eye were three large golden characters with flying dragons and phoenixes. "Dragon and Phoenix Record." (Chapter 1. There will be three chapters today.) Chapter 765 Mandala destroys the sky light Chapter 765: As the copper scroll unfolded, golden light poured into Muchen's eyes, and the shining ancient font was like a resurrection, swimming in front of Muchen's eyes. "The ninth in the dragon and phoenix records, the Red Blood of the Snake Temple. His body is a red-blooded divine python. He has the blood of divine beasts. He is cruel and bloodthirsty by nature. He has massacred hundreds of cities." "" "The seventh in the dragon and phoenix records is Ding Xuan of the Giant Spirit Clan. He is born with divine power and can carry mountains. He has challenged all directions, experienced hundreds of battles, and defeated hundreds of supreme beings. " "The fifth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, the red fish of the demon sect, is dazzling and famous in the north, and has been obsessed with countless proud people. Let a proud man who has been cultivated by the top forces for many years rebel against the sect. When Mu Chen saw this, he was a little stunned. How beautiful is this woman named Hongyu? She can seduce people even from the sect. No more. "Amazing." Muchen praised. Although there was no record of the achievements of this woman named Red Fish, Muchen would not be stupid enough to think that this kind of woman could rank fifth just because of her beauty. . "What about Liu Yan from Xuantian Palace?" Muchen's heart moved slightly, and he continued to look at it. With Liu Yan's talent and strength, it was impossible for Liu Yan to be unnamed on this list. And indeed, as Muchen expected, in In the fourth position, he found this familiar name. "The fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, Liu Yan of the Xuantian Palace, cultivated the Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya, which is extremely domineering. Wherever the heavenly fire passed, all things were burned. He once fought against a fifth-level supreme and retreated completely." "The Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya" Muchen Shuang His eyes narrowed slightly. Although this Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya is only one word different from the Tianyan Dharmakaya, it is much more powerful than the latter, because among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, the Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya ranks as high as sixth. 19. It is said that to cultivate this supreme Dharmakaya, one needs to adopt hundreds of strange fires from heaven and earth to calcine spiritual power. I was able to condense the Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya just now. Once it is cultivated, it will be extremely domineering. This Liu Yan was indeed much stronger than Liu Ming, and what surprised Muchen the most was that this guy had actually fought against a fifth-grade Supreme Being and escaped unscathed. It seems like a leapfrog battle. It's not just his patent, other talented people also have the means to do this. "He is indeed a troublesome guy." Muchen murmured to himself. It seemed that he had to be more cautious in that dragon and phoenix sky. With such an opponent watching in the dark, he could not tolerate any carelessness on his part. This thought passed through my mind. Muchen's eyes moved upward again. Now he was becoming more and more interested in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Even Liu Yan could only be photographed in fourth place. How powerful would the top three be? The golden light surged, the golden fonts fluttered, and Muchen's eyes met. Stayed in third position. "Third in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, Su Biyue of the All Saints Mountain, the Holy Daughter, has a reputation comparable to that of the Red Fish of the Demon Sect. She walks in the northern boundary. Although she takes only a handful of shots, every time she takes a shot, within ten rounds, she will definitely defeat her opponent. , once fought against Demon Sect Red Fish, and ended with a small victory. "Mu Chen's eyes were filled with surprise. The gold content of this dragon and phoenix record is too high. Each one of them is ridiculously powerful. These ten rounds are sure to win." The curse of winning every round is scary just thinking about it. "Second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Prince Netherworld of Netherworld Palace. Netherworld Palace uses the method of refining Gu to cultivate geniuses. Among the ten thousand geniuses, only one person walked out in the end, and the person who walked out was Prince Netherworld." Muchen stared at this. A row of words exuding golden light, but there is a faint chill in the heart. There is no record of any achievements of the Netherworld Prince, but those few words make people feel heart palpitations. Using the method of cultivating Gu to cultivate geniuses can be regarded as cruel. And if the Netherworld Prince can come out of it, what he has experienced must be Shura-like killings. A few months ago, Muchen remembered that Liu Tiandao seemed to have mentioned this Netherworld Palace. This was an old and top force in the Northern Realm, and it seemed that it did not have a good relationship with their Da Luo Tianyu. Muchen stared at the Netherworld Prince and silently put him on the danger list. Although he had not seen this person yet, since the relationship between the two parties was not good, he naturally had to be more cautious. "What about number one?" Muchen's heart moved slightly. Even the Prince of Netherworld could only rank second, so who would be the number one? As Muchen's eyes moved, a line of ancient fonts quietly appeared at the top of the light screen. "The number one in the dragon and phoenix records, Fang Yi from the Divine Pavilion." There are only a few words in this line of introduction, but this simple introduction made Muchen's expression become solemn. A man who relied on such a simple introductionThe person who is able to sit firmly in the first place in this Dragon and Phoenix Record can only be described with the word "terrible". "The Shen Pavilion is considered to be the top force with the longest history in the Northern Territory. It has survived five great hunting wars. Fang Yi is also a peerless genius. He has been cultivated by the Shen Pavilion with all his life in these years. It seems that he intends to let him He is called the next controller of God." Mandala's childish voice came from the front. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, being able to be cultivated by a top force with a long history like the Shen Pavilion, no wonder Fang Yi is so terrifying. "This northern realm is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Muchen sighed sincerely. Sure enough, only by entering this great world can we know the vastness and endlessness of this world. However, it is precisely because of this that this world is wonderful, and the road to the strong is filled with obstacles. Despite hardships, only by moving forward step by step can we finally be able to truly stand out from the crowd. "Now you know what powerful characters are participating in Longfengtian, right? Don't think that you are arrogant because you won some low-class guys before." Mandala taught, but his old-fashioned appearance was different from that of others. That childish voice really didn¡¯t match it at all. "Who said I was arrogant?" Muchen rolled his eyes at her. Although he was confident, he was not reckless. He really couldn't do such stupid things as thinking he was invincible. "Afraid not?" Mandala raised her little mouth and said, "Do you still dare to participate?" Muchen stared at the Dragon and Phoenix Record in his hand, but he smiled slightly, put it away with his backhand, and said, "Wait for the Dragon and Phoenix At the end of the day, I will definitely be among the top ten. "These talented people on the list are indeed the best among men. If he competes with them, it will be a rare test for him. , and Muchen has never been afraid of this kind of training. Thinking about when he first arrived at Beicang Lingyuan, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others were also unattainable strong men in his eyes. But when he left Beicang Lingyuan, he was already at the top. Maybe his background is not as prominent as those of the proud sons of heaven, but he does not think that he will be weaker than anyone else, because he has his own pursuit. He promised his father that he would bring back his mother. He also promised the girl who obsessed him that he would become an unparalleled strong man and protect her from all wind and rain. Therefore, on this road, he will not be afraid, and his eyes will always look into the distance. Mandala looked at the smile on Muchen's face, and a trace of surprise flashed across her golden eyes. Then she gently clapped her little hands and said with a smile: "Not bad, she is quite generous. Although she is strong on the outside but capable on the inside, It's not like insulting the name of the inheritor of the "Eternal Immortal Body" "Where's the thing for me?" Muchen ignored her and directly stretched out his hand, asking for it with a smile. , what you want to give him will definitely not be a mortal thing. Now that he knows that those who participated in Longfengtian are all perverts, Muchen can't wait to make himself more capable, because even if he is as confident as him, after seeing the top three strong men, he knows that this is definitely Super rival. Mandala rolled his eyes at Muchen, then turned around and walked towards the depths of the Sutra Pavilion. When Muchen saw this, he hurriedly followed. All the way through the radiant stone platforms, although the many scrolls on them were releasing powerful fluctuations, Mandala's pace did not stop at all. After about ten minutes, her pace finally began to slow down, and Zang Jingge also came to an end. Mandala¡¯s footsteps finally stopped. Muchen also raised his head at this time, and saw at the end of the Sutra Pavilion, there was a stone statue whose appearance could not be seen clearly. The stone statue was completely gray. It made a seal with one hand and held it up. At this time, in the palm of its hand, Above, there is a strange flower suspended. The strange flower was purple in color, and its petals were alluring, as if there was a strange light flowing around, and a strange wave was emitted, making Muchen's eyes look a little dazed, and for a moment, even his mind was about to be sucked away. . Boom. The sudden explosion of the Netherworld Demonic Thunder in Muchen's heart immediately woke him up. He immediately took a step back and stared at the strange purple flower with fearful eyes. This thing could actually induce intoxication in the mind. With a move of Mandala's little hand, the purple flower floated down, and finally landed in her hand. She stared at it for a moment, then with a flick of her finger, the flower flew towards Muchen. Muchen carefully caught it, and as the flower fell into his hands, he discovered that there seemed to be some ancient words engraved on the petals of the flower. "This is an ancient magic, called Mandala's sky-destroying light. When it is unleashed, the sky and the earth will be darkened, and every part of the world will be strangled by it. Its power can be regarded as the real destruction of the sky and the earth." Mandala Faint He said: "But if you want to cultivate it, you mustHelps the power of the ancient divine flower Mandala. " Muchen was stunned. The ancient mandala flowers are extremely magical existences in the world. They possess spiritual intelligence. Each mandala flower is comparable to a super strong person. How can he use this? " Mandala flowers Luo seemed to see the doubts in Muchen's heart, so she stretched out her little hand and gently tapped Muchen's lower abdomen, where the Supreme Sea was hidden, and within the Supreme Sea, there was a page of mysterious black paper hidden ¡­ Muchen was suddenly enlightened, and his eyes immediately revealed a look of ecstasy, because within that immortal page, there was a sacred pattern of a Mandala divine flower sealed. In this way, this "Mandala's Sky-Destroying Light" was actually for He made it tailor-made! Others couldn't cultivate it, but he was able to fit it perfectly! At this moment, even with Mu Chen's determination, he couldn't help laughing. This gift of the mandala, It¡¯s so appropriate! (Next update will be after 12 o¡¯clock.) Chapter 766 Departure Chapter 766 In the next few days, Muchen intensified his time retreat in Jiuyou Palace, and the purpose of the retreat was naturally to study the "Mandala's Sky-Destroying Light". After studying, Muchen also gradually felt the mystery of this magic. Although Mandala did not tell him what level of magic this "Mandala Sky-Destroying Light" was, after Mu Chen According to Chen Chen's speculation, this magical art may very well have reached the level of the Great Perfection Divine Art. This is almost the most powerful magic that Muchen has mastered now. Even the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique can only be regarded as a quasi-Dzogchen level magic until it reaches a certain level. Of course, high-level magic naturally brings with it difficult training. The difficulty of training "Mandala to Destroy Sky Light" makes even such a talented person like Muchen dumbfounded. For several days, even with Mandala's secret guidance, Muchen was still only able to touch some of the surface. Fortunately, his immortal page contained the divine pattern of the Mandala flower. This would It was of great help to him in cultivating the "Mandala to Extinguish the Sky". He believed that he would be able to successfully cultivate the "Mandala to Extinguish the Sky". It was just a matter of time. And he is also full of expectations for the true power of this "Mandala Sky-Destroying Light" after cultivation. In the last few days, while Muchen was studying the "Mandala Sky-Destroying Light", he also focused some of his attention on the spiritual formation. Although he is now fighting against others, the spiritual formation master has very few means. But after all, this is one of his advantages and trump cards, and his talent in the spiritual array is, to a certain extent, stronger than spiritual power cultivation. After all, his mother is a genuine Grand Master-level spiritual formation master, with such terrifying strength that not even Mandala dares to match her. Sometimes Mu Chen thinks that if others know that his mother is a terrifying existence comparable to the level of Heavenly Supreme, I am afraid that not many people in Tianluo Continent will dare to provoke him But this kind of thinking only exists in Mu Chen. Chen's mind disappeared completely in a flash. Not to mention that his mother is in deep trouble now. With his temperament, it is difficult for him to do such a pretentious thing. This made Muchen secretly sigh. It seems that being a "strong second generation" is not something you can do just by being a person. The most reliable way is to rely on yourself. So, in that free time. Muchen also went into the Scripture Pavilion, looking for some spiritual formation training. He could foresee that this time the "Dragon and Phoenix" would inevitably have a shocking battle. The more means he had, the more chance he had to save his life. . Facing those fierce men above the Dragon and Phoenix Record, even Muchen. I had to cheer up and didn't dare to underestimate him in the slightest. Mandala also showed the greatest support to Muchen at this time. He was allowed to enter the Sutra Library and practice in it. Such treatment even made some kings jealous. After all, who Everyone knows what a huge treasure is in the scripture library. Normally, even they are not qualified to enter it. Unless they have made great achievements, they can be allowed to enter. But now Muchen can enter at will. How can this not make them salivate. But coveting is coveting, but no one dares to say anything, at this point. Even a blind person can see that the relationship between Muchen and the Territory Lord is unusual, and with the Territory Lord's support, no one in the Da Luo Tian Territory dares to provoke Muchen anymore, such as the Blood Eagle King, and even more so. He didn't dare to make any further obstacles to Muchen, after all, he might make the Territory Lord unhappy by then. I'm afraid he can't keep his position at all. And while Mandala opened all its resources to Muchen, the last few days passed quickly The fifth day. Today¡¯s Jiuyou Palace seems particularly lively. People from all over Daluotian gathered here, and at this time, Muchen smiled and held hands with them. "When you're ready, leave as soon as possible. We won't send you off. The opening location of the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is in the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains in the northwest of the northern boundary. Just go there yourself." Mandala waved directly at Muchen. He waved his little hand and said. "Am I going alone?" Muchen was stunned when he heard this. Although he had been in the northern realm for some time, he had never been far away from the Daluo Heavenly Territory alone. He originally thought that the Daluo Heavenly Territory would send someone to this trip. I would like to have someone escort me for a while, so I can show off the magnificence of a top power and shock some young people. "You're not a child, do you still need someone to accompany you?" Mandala curled her lips and said, "If you don't even have the ability to walk to the Longfeng Mountains alone, then you'd better not participate to avoid embarrassment." Muchen He was so angry that if he didn't know that the little girl in front of him could suppress him with a wave of his hand, he might have been unable to help but give her a lesson.   "The Territory Lord is joking with you, because only participants in Longfengtian can enter, and those who are too strong cannot enter, so all parties will go alone and will not send other strong people to follow." Jiuyou smiled and said: "So this time Long Fengtian, no matter what situation you encounter, you can only rely on yourself to solve it." Muchen sighed helplessly, it seems that he is really alone this time On the road. "Take this." But just when Muchen felt a little depressed and was about to leave alone, the mandala's little hand suddenly flicked, and a ray of light swept towards Muchen. When the latter grabbed it, an ancient jade appeared. In his hand, there were strange fluctuations coming from the ancient jade. "If you encounter a situation of certain death, crush it." Mandala said lightly. Muchen was startled. Hearing what Jiuyou said earlier, there should be restrictions on the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. It would be extremely difficult for people as strong as Mandala to enter, and once they really wanted to enter, they would definitely attract a lot of trouble. Trouble, and the ancient jade that Mandala gave him now was obviously once crushed, she would use the waves to tear apart the space. It¡¯s just that, I¡¯m afraid she will have to pay some price. Muchen was a little moved in his heart. He held the ancient jade, but didn't say much. He just put it into the Qiankun Bracelet. It seemed that he needed to be more careful in that dragon and phoenix sky. "Haha, Muchen, although we are not going to the Longfeng Mountain Range, we will always pay attention to the situation in Longfengtian. All of us in the Great Luo Tianyu are waiting for you to break out." The Eagle Emperor said with a smile from the side. "This time, the reputation of our Da Luo Tianyu depends on you!" Muchen clasped his fists respectfully at the Heavenly Vulture Emperor and said, "Please rest assured, Lord Heavenly Eagle Emperor, I will do my best!" As soon as he finished speaking, it was Without any further delay, as soon as his body moved, he was about to reach the sky. "If you can come back smoothly this time, the position of the tenth king of Daluo Tianyu will be reserved for you." Mandala looked at Muchen and said aloud. "Haha, thank you very much, Lord, for leaving that seat for me!" Muchen laughed, and then he moved and turned into a stream of light across the sky. After a few breaths, he disappeared. into everyone's sight. Everyone looked at his retreating figure and sighed. "Region Lord, it is said that this time the competition for Longfengtian will be the most fierce in these years. The top forces have sent out almost all the young leaders they have carefully cultivated." The Lingtong Emperor looked at Muchen. In the direction of disappearance, he then turned to Mandala and said: "In the past few years, our Daluo Heaven Realm has always been at a disadvantage in the competition between Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and our face has been completely ruined. Although Muchen is not simple, he is afraid" Some other strong men also nodded silently. , their Da Luo Tianyu also had a young genius join Longfeng Tian, ??but just after he entered it, he was killed by the genius of Netherworld Palace. That time made Da Luo Tianyu lose a lot of face, so Da Luo Tianyu almost gave up later. Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and this time, Mandala once again sent people to participate. Although Muchen performed well, the proud men who participated in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven were all far superior to Muchen. They were afraid that Muchen would fail if he failed. They, the Great Luo Tianyu, lost all their face again. "After being a coward for so many years, I always have to show my face." Mandala smiled faintly. She stared at the Spirit Eye Emperor and said: "I know you don't have much confidence in Muchen, but I have He just needs to be confident. As for the result, we will wait and see." Hearing what Mandala said, the Spirit Eye Emperor did not dare to say anything more and could only smile bitterly and nod. He was not targeting Muchen, but he was just saying. Everything he said was true. After all, there was indeed a big gap between Muchen and the top ten proud men of heaven on the Dragon and Phoenix Record. But since Mandala believes in him so much, they can only choose to believe it now. I hope that this time Longfeng Tian and their Daluo Tianyu will not be like before again. When they went, they were human beings, but when they came back, they were Not even a shadow could be seen Many strong men raised their heads and looked towards the north. It is conceivable that in the next period of time, that area will become the most eye-catching in the northern boundary. place. Countless proud men of heaven will compete for supremacy there, some will take advantage of this to rise, and some will fall because of it No matter what, when the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven ends, the Dragon and Phoenix Record will probably start to change. (third chapter. ) Chapter 767: Encounter in the Deep Mountains Chapter 767: The Dragon and Phoenix Mountains, this is a very famous ancient area in the northern boundary, and the reason why it is famous is naturally because of the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven hidden in the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains. It is said that in ancient times, a real dragon and a real phoenix fought here in a shocking battle. In that battle, everyone within hundreds of thousands of miles was razed to the ground, and even the sky was shattered in the battle. . Among the powerful dragons and phoenixes, the true dragon and the true phoenix are the most powerful existences, possessing terrifying strength that rivals the super beings at the Heavenly Sovereign level. That shocking battle eventually led to the fall of these two terrifying beings, and the place where they fell formed the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. It is said that the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven was filled with the blood of the real dragon and the true phoenix, which led to the The Dragon and Phoenix Heaven has become extremely magical, and many heavenly materials and treasures that are difficult to find in the outside world are everywhere in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Even if you can obtain the essence and blood of a true dragon or a true phoenix in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and refine it, it will be possible to cultivate the true dragon body and the true phoenix body. If the cultivation is successful, the physical body will be almost as powerful as Comparable to the real dragon clan and phoenix clan. And the most important thing is that the essence and blood of true dragons and true phoenixes will also give people powerful vitality. As we all know, the reason why mythical beasts are terrifying is because they have vitality that humans cannot compare with. If humans can also obtain this kind of vitality, Equal vitality is undoubtedly a great benefit to the way of cultivation. In addition, there are also rumors that the dragon and phoenix sky hides the inheritance left by the fallen true dragon and true phoenix. If this can be obtained, it can simply make people reach the sky in one step. However, over the years, the Dragon and Phoenix Heavens have been opened many times, but as for the inheritance left by the real dragon and the real phoenix, I have never heard of anyone getting it, so this rumor cannot be ruled out as false. But even so. Every time when the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is about to open, not only the best of the younger generation in the Northern Realm will be ready to make a move, but even some of the top forces outside the Northern Realm will covet it and send people to come. So over time, this dragon and phoenix sky has become the standard used by the Northern Territory to measure the gold content of the younger generation. And the so-called Dragon and Phoenix Record was born from this. No matter what happens, every time the Dragon and Phoenix Sky opens, it will become a highly anticipated event in the northern realm. ¡­ After Muchen left Daluo Tianyu, he rushed directly to the Longfeng Mountains at full speed, but the Longfeng Mountains were the northern boundary. The road is quite far away from the Great Luo Heavenly Territory. On that road, I don't know how many powerful forces have to pass through. However, this kind of journey was generally quite smooth. In addition, Muchen was traveling at full speed. In just two days, he had gradually approached the northern area of ??the northern boundary. As it got closer, Muchen could clearly feel that more and more spiritual power fluctuations were heading towards the same destination. Obviously, those are all heading towards Longfengtian. The masters of those spiritual power fluctuations were all young and quite strong, but they did not surprise Muchen because the strength of the people he met was at most as strong as Xu Qing, Zhou Yue and others. Just between brothers. Muchen did not take the initiative to get married with those who were traveling the same way. Instead, he avoided the flow of people and chose some deep mountain roads. Although some mountain spiritual beasts would be entrenched in this way, which would interfere with his speed, the advantage was that there were not so many disputes and he was quiet and comfortable. Of course, the most important thing was that he had to Quietly, a man took the opportunity to continue studying "Mandala to Destroy the Sky". ¡­ Night enveloped the earth. Deep in the mountains, the roars of various strange beasts occasionally sounded, and then spread far away along the night, appearing vast and distant. The bonfire rose from the dense forest. A slender figure sat quietly cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed. In his palm, a purple flower slowly rotated, emitting a faint purple light. In the purple light, there seemed to be ancient words, which penetrated into his body along the palm of his hand, faintly, as if outlining mysterious lines. This figure is naturally Muchen who is traveling alone. During these two days, he walked in the deep mountains and meditated alone, but he also gained quite a lot. The purple light lingered for a full hour, and then finally gradually dissipated. Muchen's slightly closed eyes also opened. He stared at the purple flower in his hand, and then turned his palm to put it away. "It is indeed very mysterious Even if I can understand the divine pattern of the Mandala flower in the Immortal Page, I can still only scratch the surface." Muchen secretly sighed, this "Mandala Sky-Destroying Light" is indeed worthy of its name. The difficulty of cultivating the Dzogchen-level magic spell even gave him a headache. Muchen let out a breath, suppressed his thoughts, and then planned to enter the cultivation state.  "Huh?" However, just when Muchen was about to practice, his expression suddenly moved, and with a wave of his sleeves, the bonfire in front of him was extinguished, and his figure emerged from the darkness like a civet. , moving vigorously through the forest. Pieces of forest passed by before his eyes. After a while, Muchen quietly landed on a dense tree, then pushed aside the leaves and looked ahead. And when he looked over, his expression couldn't help but stagnate. Outside the forest, there was a clear lake. The full moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight poured down, making the lake surface shimmering. Of course, it was not this lake view that made Muchen even stagnant. But in that lake, there was a snow-white body bathing gracefully, with waterfall-like black hair spreading on the water. Because of the angle, Muchen could only see half of her profile, but that was it. Half of the profile made Muchen, who was used to seeing beauties, involuntarily feel a sense of astonishment. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her straight nose, her rosy mouth, and her big eyes as clear as obsidian under her long eyelashes. Her snow-like skin seemed to be rippling with a layer of light. Yingguang. Muchen couldn't help but move his eyes down. It was a snow-white neck as elegant as a swan, and the delicate collarbone looked slender and sexy. Further down, it was hidden in the clear lake water, but vaguely, it seemed that he could see that Full arc. In terms of beauty, the girl in front of him would probably be among the top three women that Muchen had ever seen. According to Muchen's thoughts, she might even be the most beautiful girl from the Demon Sect, Red Fish, who was the most beautiful in the North. , may not be able to surpass her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was staring at the girl, suddenly the lake water behind the girl roared, and a flash of colorful colors passed by. The next moment, the lake water surged up, and a giant python with colorful colors suddenly rushed towards her. came out, and then rushed straight towards the girl. When Muchen saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he almost rushed out as a reflex, but the next moment, his body suddenly paused. Because when she saw the girl in the lake, she seemed to smile softly. The laughter was like pearls falling on a silver plate, extremely clear. She waved her jade hand, and she saw the colorful python shrinking rapidly. , finally became only the size of a palm, entrenched on her soft and fragrant shoulders. It turns out that this colorful little snake was raised by her. Muchen breathed a subtle sigh of relief, and just when he was about to retreat quietly, a pair of eyes as bright as obsidian suddenly appeared in the lake. "It's been discovered." Muchen was slightly frightened, and his figure instantly retreated. Although the girl in front of him is beautiful, Muchen knows that she may not be simple, so he doesn't want to provoke her too much. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen was extremely fast, and he could shoot thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, his body suddenly stiffened, and then he landed on a big tree. His eyes looked forward, and he could only see what was there. On the tree trunk, a figure in black robes was standing leaning, looking at him with a smile. That was a young man. He had a delicate face, and the smile on his face was quite warm. But for some reason, Muchen's body suddenly tensed up when he saw him. That was because he had changed from this mysterious The young man in black robe felt an uncontrollable smell of danger. "This friendif you run away like this, I will get beaten." The young man in black robe scratched his head, smiled helplessly at Muchen, and then he stepped out. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his figure retreated violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the moment he retreated, the young man in black robe appeared in front of him like a ghost. The palm of his hand gently touched his shoulder, and the spiritual power in his body stopped operating in an instant. Muchen's eyes showed shock. The strength of this young man in black robe was so terrifying. This guy was definitely not as young as he looked on the surface. The young man in black robe grabbed Muchen's shoulder and moved. When he reappeared, he was already beside the lake. Then he let go of Muchen. Muchen took a few steps back cautiously, and was about to speak when he saw a woman wearing a light-colored dress stepping onto the water with bare feet on the lake, and then stopped in front of Muchen. At this time, Muchen also completely saw the woman in front of him. No, it should be said to be a girl. She was obviously not old, but between her eyebrows, she exuded a natural sense of charm. The girl's youthfulness, and The fusion of that charm made her look even more charming. And when the girl came over, an almost flattering smile suddenly appeared on the face of the young man in black robe who had previously shown terrifying strength.He ran over and said with a sad face: "Sister, I just helped you drive away the spiritual beasts here, and this kid took advantage of it. No wonder I didn't protect you well!" Muchen was shocked, it looked like this The young girl is actually the sister of this young man with terrifying power? But the spiritual power fluctuations around the girl in front of him didn't seem to be much stronger than him. The girl's somewhat enchanting eyes glared coldly at the young man in black robe, and then she looked at Muchen. On her shoulder, the little snake with colorful colors crawled out and spat at Muchen. Snake letter. "That" Muchen coughed dryly, and just when he was about to speak, the girl stretched out her little hand, and the clear and sweet voice spread in the night, but it turned Muchen to stone on the spot. ¡°You smell like the essence and blood of an ancient flame dragon, please pay me five drops.¡± Chapter 768 Girls and Youth Chapter 768 "You smell like the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon, please pay me five drops." The girl's clear and sweet voice spread by the lake, while Muchen stared blankly at the man stretched out in front of him. After a moment, he finally came back to his senses, laughed dryly, and said: "I don't have one." Just kidding, he tried his best to snatch nine drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood from the nine-nine flame dragon formation, and After that, she gave Jiuyou four drops, because it was also very beneficial to her cultivation, so now Muchen only had five drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood left in his hand. This girl looked young, but This appetite is really ruthless. "No?" The girl seemed to smile slightly at Muchen. There seemed to be a bright light emerging in her obsidian-like eyes. Her astonishing beauty actually made the moonlight change. Gotta dim it. Muchen looked at her beautiful face with a trance in his eyes. There seemed to be a voice in his heart that made him take the initiative to take out the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon. Boom! However, this kind of trance only lasted for a moment. Muchen's heart was filled with the thunder of the Netherworld's inner demon. He immediately woke up from that trance and felt a little frightened in his heart. With each frown and smile of this girl, she was actually all Has a natural charm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen woke up and shot back almost instantly. Afterimages appeared in the air, and his figure shot into the forest as fast as lightning. "Xiao Lin." When the girl saw that her charm had no effect on Muchen, a look of surprise flashed across her face. She then stretched out her jade finger and flicked it. When the young man in black robe heard this, he nodded helplessly and disappeared into thin air. And when his figure disappeared, Muchen's figure also rushed into the forest, but it only took a few breaths for Muchen's figure to appear. But it has reappeared in the same place as before. "Friend, please don't run away. If you make my sister angry, you will be in trouble." The young man in black robe appeared next to Muchen, he shrugged and said. Muchen stared at this mysterious young man in black robe, but his heart felt cold. The strength shown by this guy was really terrifying. Their strength is not on the same level at all. But since he couldn't escape, Muchen calmed down. He turned to the girl, raised his hand and said, "Sorry, I just came here after hearing some strange movements. I didn't mean to" "I know. "The girl gently touched the colorful snake on her shoulder and said, "Otherwise I wouldn't want your ancient flame dragon essence and blood." "Why?" Mu Chen gritted his teeth and said. If you take one look, you will have to pay five drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood. This is too expensive! "You can't run away." The girl said with a smile. Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he finally slumped down, but he did it anyway. With a wave of his sleeves and robe, a jade bottle was snatched towards the girl. The girl didn't take action, but the colorful little snake entrenched on her shoulder swept out like lightning. With a flick of its tail, the jade bottle was shattered, and five drops of the ancient flame dragon's essence and blood floated out, and then It opened its small mouth and swallowed it in one mouthful. Muchen stared at this scene in a daze, and then stared at the colorful little snake with strange eyes. He had mistakenly thought that this colorful little snake was a powerful character before. The essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon contained the will of the ancient flame dragon, but now he was directly swallowed by it, and looking at the way it was jumping around, It didn't seem to be affected at all. "Although Xiaocai is not a divine beast in this world, once it awakens, it will not be weaker than the super divine beast at the top of the divine beast list." The girl stroked the smooth body of the colorful snake with her small hands and said. Muchen was a little surprised. This colorful little snake was not from the Great Thousand World? Does that mean it comes from the lower plane? Could it be that the same is true for the two people in front of me? The colorful little snake ate five drops of ancient Yanlong essence and blood. As if to refine that power, it quickly slipped into the girl's sleeve and went dormant. When the girl saw this, a smile appeared on her face, which was extremely beautiful. "It seems that the essence and blood of the ancient flame dragon is very helpful to Xiao Cai." The girl looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "Thank you." Muchen curled his lips, but was too lazy to say more. What a waste of money in the middle of the night. He drank five drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood, which really made him feel bad. He immediately said angrily: "Can I go now?" The two people in front of him were too mysterious. They were not simple people, so He doesn't want to have too deep entanglements, so he should be more cautious when going out. "Haha, friends, don't be angry, everyone can be here"The meeting is also a fate. If you treat Xiaocai to a meal, we will treat you too. "The young man in black robe on the side put his arms around Muchen's shoulders with a smile, looking very familiar. Muchen almost vomited blood when he heard this. What does it mean that he invited this little snake to eat? If you hadn't forced him to , how could I waste the ancient flame dragon essence and blood here! That is what he plans to use to temper his body! "No need." " Muchen stiffly refused, but he really underestimated the enthusiasm of the young man in black robes. The latter directly pulled him over. Under the big tree, a bonfire was rising, with barbecued meat on it, and golden oil and water dripping. It slid down and splashed with sparks. "Come on, eat!" " Before Muchen could refuse, the young man in black robe directly stuffed the barbecue into Muchen's hands, and then he started to devour it. The speed of the wind and the remaining clouds made Muchen feel dazed for a while. All the people he met in the middle of the night were all What a weird thing. Muchen looked at the sky speechlessly, and immediately he didn't bother to think about it anymore. With the opponent's strength, he didn't need to use any despicable means, so he began to bury his head in the cold. While everyone was eating, the girl was sitting aside, holding her cheeks in her little hands, looking at the two of them quietly with her obsidian eyes. The bright moon hung high, and the bonfire soon became a mess. Muchen. I leaned against the big tree and rubbed my belly. I haven¡¯t had such a feast for a long time. When you practice to a certain level, fasting is obviously a very easy thing. ¡°Haha, this friend is really refreshing. I¡¯m Gu Lin. It's my sister" The young man in black robe wiped the corner of his mouth, then looked at Muchen with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Caixiao. "The girl glanced at the young man in black robe and said to herself. Muchen rolled his eyes. He really didn't take it seriously when he gave a fake name. He sighed and said, "I'm here, Muchen, get ready to go to Longfengtian. " "Dragon and Phoenix Sky?" I seem to hear this name a lot lately. "The young man in black robe who called himself Gu Lin scratched his head and said with some confusion. "Aren't you from the northern border? "Muchen was also a little shocked. If we were from the Northern Realm, it was impossible that even Longfengtian wouldn't know about it. "Well, we are not from Tianluo Continent either. We just came here for business. "Gu Lin smiled. Muchen nodded suddenly, and then he stared at Gu Lin for a long time, and finally couldn't help but said: "How many years have you been practicing? " On the surface, Gu Lin seems to be not much older than him, but his strength is extremely terrifying, which makes Muchen a little shocked. If this guy's age is really as old as it seems, then he really has the heart to kill him. " Gu Lin When Lin heard this, he smiled awkwardly and said vaguely: "Don't compare yourself to me I must have been practicing for much longer than you. " Muchen then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if this guy is really what he looks like, then he is really too evil to be human. Muchen's eyes turned to the bright and charming girl on the side again. His eyes were a little weird. She must be This is Gu Lin's sister, and since Gu Lin has been practicing for many years, her age Thinking of the vicissitudes of life beneath this girlish appearance, Muchen felt a little goosebumps. With the meaning in her eyes, Caixiao couldn't help but raise her eyebrows slightly, biting her silver teeth and said: "I'm not an old witch! " Gu Lin on the side laughed, walked closer to Muchen, and said: "My sister has a strange physique and often falls into deep sleep, so she is the same on the outside. " Muchen smiled awkwardly. Although he was a little curious about her constitution that would cause such weird things to happen, but after all, they had not known each other for a long time, so asking like this would be too offensive. Caixiao stared at Muchen, and suddenly said: "It is said that the dragon and the phoenix Is there true dragon essence and blood in this day? " When Muchen heard this, he realized that they did not know anything about Long Fengtian, and even told the two of them all the information about Long Fengtian. " Sure enough, there is true dragon essence and blood. "After listening to Muchen's words, Caixiao's eyes also flashed slightly. When Gu Lin on the side saw this, his heart skipped a beat and he quickly said: "Sister, we didn't come out this time for those dragons and phoenixes. The task given to us has not been completed yet. " "You can just do the task. I plan to go to Longfengtian. If I can get the true dragon essence and blood, Xiaocai should be able to fully evolve, and I won't have to fall asleep from time to time. "Cai Xiao said indifferently. "Huh? Gu Lin said hurriedly: "You want to go alone?" No, dad said you can't act alone! If he finds out about this" "If you don't tell me, dad won't know. Cai Xiao smiled at Gu Lin, and then she raised her fist at him and said, "You know the consequences of betraying me, right?""Sister, don't do this!" "Gu Lin wailed, and then he glared at Muchen beside him. If he had known better, he would not have invited this guy to dinner. Muchen looked at his nose and nose, pretending that he could not see anything. Then he touched his nose and prepared to stand up and leave. , he thought it would be better to leave these two guys first. ¡°Hey. " But before he could retreat, Caixiao's eyes full of enchantment were projected on her. She smiled and said: "Then I'll trouble you again and take me to the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. " Muchen's body stiffened. He looked at Gu Lin's fire-breathing eyes and finally understood what it felt like to shoot himself in the foot. Chapter 769: Traveling Together Chapter 769 Under the moonlight, Muchen looked at the girl who stared at him with a pair of sparkling obsidian eyes that seemed to be able to speak. However, his face couldn't help but be a little stiff. He obviously didn't. The thought of it could actually set him on fire. Although the girl in front of him makes people's hearts flutter just by looking at her, if they can go together, ordinary people may not be able to ask for her, but Muchen can feel the mystery of the two people in front of him, so he doesn't want to negotiate too deeply with her. . But this time, before Muchen could say anything, Gu Lin on the side hurriedly objected: "No!" If his father and mother knew that he dared to let Caixiao go to the so-called Longfengtian alone, and with a If I go to a strange man, I'm afraid I'll have to skin him. When Muchen heard Gu Lin's objection, he breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and said honestly: "I'm sorry, we're not familiar with each other yet. If I take you with me, not only will you not be at ease, but I won't be either." When Lin heard this, he gave Muchen a knowing look, but the latter turned a blind eye. Cai Xiao's slender legs were curled up, her pointed chin resting on her knees. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Gu Lin and Muchen lightly, and said, "The objection is invalid, I have already decided, so even if you don't take me, I will She will also look for someone again. Anyway, so many people are going to Longfengtian now, so there is no need to worry about finding someone to lead the way. " Muchen shrugged indifferently, as long as she didn't go with him, she could look for anyone, but Gu Lin was on the side. His face turned a little green all of a sudden, and he said with a sad face: "Sister, you will die if you do this!" His voice was extremely sad, which made Muchen couldn't help grinning. Although this guy's strength was terrifying, he seemed to be eaten to death by the girl in front of him. Cai Xiao said with a smile: "Now you have two choices, let him take me there. Or, I can find someone to lead the way myself." Gu Lin's delicate face was twitching, because he knew very well the character of his sister. Now that she has decided to do something, even if he talks about it, it will have no effect. "I'm leaving first." Muchen saw that the fire was showing signs of burning again, and he immediately laughed dryly and was about to turn around. But as soon as he moved, a hand fell on his shoulder. Muchen turned his head and looked at Gu Lin who looked over with almost tears in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, for the sake of the five drops of ancient flame dragon essence and blood I gave you, don't cheat me." His words were really not hypocritical at all, considering the girl in front of him. The level of beauty is on the same level as Luo Li. It's just that they have different temperaments, one is cold and the other is charming. Generally speaking, girls of this level are basically in high-risk areas. If you take her with you, you can foresee how many troubles will come to your door. "Choose the lesser of two evils." Gu Lin patted Muchen's shoulder with a sad look on his face. Muchen couldn't help but rolled his eyes. Said: "Are you really relieved?" Muchen didn't know what this guy was thinking about handing over a girl as beautiful as a flower to a stranger whom he had only met once. And judging from Cai Xiao's spiritual power fluctuations, she seems to be far less powerful than Gu Lin. "Don't worry, no one in this world who can take advantage of my sister has been born yet." Gu Lin smiled and said mysteriously: "If you underestimate her, I'm afraid you will suffer a big loss." Muchen was startled, but he couldn't bear it. The resident glanced at Cai Xiao one more time. "Brother, please help me this time. Although we have known each other for a short time, I think you are still more trustworthy than others." Gu Lin smiled and said: "We extorted five drops of the ancient flame dragon's essence and blood. , can still maintain a normal attitude and sit down with us to chat. A person with such a magnanimity should not be ordinary." "Of course, the most important thing is" Gu Lin pointed at Cai Xiao and said, "My sister feels it. Very perceptive, since she doesn't even reject you, then there will be no problem." Muchen curled his lips, obviously noncommittal about the last reason. "Can I refuse?" Muchen rubbed his brows and said helplessly. Cai Xiao said with a smile: "In that case, I can only trap you here until the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is over." "I agree." Muchen nodded, his voice was crisp and clear, a good man will not suffer the immediate consequences, and he will not do it at all. He doubted the authenticity of what the girl in front of him said, and with the strength of the two people in front of him, they were obviously able to do this. "Smart." Cai Xiao smiled slightly. Her every frown and smile exuded a charming charm, which made people's eyes straighten. Fortunately, Muchen had good concentration, and then He didn't lose his composure in front of her. "Don't worry, it won't be any harm to you if we go together. Although my strength is somewhat limited due to my physical condition, I shouldn't hold you back. And according to what you said, those who participate in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven are all?You are the leaders of the younger generation in the Northern Territory. Their strength is extraordinary. Maybe you will need my help when the time comes. " At this point, she patted her jade hand lightly, a sly look flashed in her eyes, and said: "Based on the above, if you lead me the way, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so you have no reason to refuse. Muchen was speechless, while Gu Lin on the side patted Muchen's shoulder sympathetically and said, "Look, I said you can't beat my sister, so just accept your fate." " Muchen rolled his eyes at this guy. Since he knew that things could not be changed, he didn't bother to think about it anymore and said, "When are we leaving? " "Have a rest for the night and leave tomorrow. Gu Lin said quickly, obviously he was afraid that Cai Xiao would leave with Muchen now. This time Cai Xiao nodded lightly and jumped up to a big tree lightly, her slender body hidden among the dense leaves. When Gu Lin saw this, he turned his attention to Muchen, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Muchen, I will trouble you this time. I will remember this favor. If you need anything in the future, just ask. Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said: "The situation is stronger than the person. I keep refusing because I am ignorant." ¡± Generally speaking, if there are other strong people like Gu Lin, I am afraid they will not care about Muchen¡¯s choice, because with their strength, Muchen cannot tolerate not agreeing, but Gu Lin and the two did not bully others. , This actually made Muchen feel a little better. "Haha, even if you really don't agree, we won't do anything to you, otherwise my mother will find out about it, which will make her feel a little uncomfortable. "Gu Lin laughed. Muchen laughed out loud, and his good feelings rose greatly. The two of them had a very happy conversation while the bonfire was rising. On top of the big tree, the girl gently leaned on the trunk, and she listened. The two people below laughed, their charming eyes closed slightly, and their lips seemed to raise. "Huh Muchen" The next day, in the early morning, Muchen looked at the forest sea in the mountains. Looking at Cai Xiao who was standing beside him, he sighed helplessly, and then he looked in front of him, where Gu Lin was also shrugging helplessly. "Mu Chen couldn't do anything about her. Brother, my sister, please, if you meet a blind guy, just take action. No matter what the consequences, I will follow. "Gu Lin cupped his fists at Muchen and said with a smile. "This guy is dressed in black robes, and he looks handsome and elegant. He has a certain air of grace when he speaks. This pair of siblings obviously have extraordinary backgrounds." Muchen nodded with a smile and said : "It's almost time, so let's go ahead. If Brother Gu has finished his mission, he can come to Longfeng Tianwai to wait for her. " "Farewell. " Muchen clasped his fists, then he looked at Caixiao, then turned around and walked away. Gu Lin looked at Muchen's back, then looked at Caixiao, and said with a bitter face: "Sister, you have to take it easy. If my parents find out, I will be scolded again. " "Be good, help my sister hide it, it will be of great benefit to you. Caixiao waved her little hand with a smile and said, "I'm leaving first." " She was free and easy. With a wave of her little hand, before Gu Lin could say anything more, she turned into a stream of light and swept across the sky, chasing Muchen's retreating figure. Gu Lin looked at their retreating figures and sighed helplessly. He took a breath. ¡°Young Master, do you want the eldest lady to go with that person alone? "Behind Gu Lin, the space suddenly distorted, and a black shadow with an unclear appearance appeared strangely, and the hoarse and old voice sounded. Gu Lin nodded his chin, and then he scratched his head again, with a look on his face. Helpless, although the true dragon essence and blood are precious and hard to find, his sister has never seen any treasure since she was a child, so she shouldn't be too excited about the true dragon essence and blood. How could she suddenly plan to go to Longfengtian? "Don't worry? Well, sister, although her strength has been sealed, but no one among the younger generation who came to the northern realm can hurt her. As for the other super strong people, if they don't open their eyes, they can only be considered unlucky. In my sister's case, His body bears the soul mark left by his father. " "Let's go, we have to leave. " Gu Lin waved his hand, and then he turned around and took steps. The space in front of him was directly distorted, and his figure disappeared strangely out of thin air, and the black shadow also disappeared with it. " This mountain forest, Calmness returned again. On the other side, Muchen flew across the sky at full speed, and rushed out of the mountain range in just a few minutes. He glanced out of the corner of his eye, and then saw the girl coming lightly with her hands behind her back. As expected, Muchen curled his lips and slowed down a bit, "You don't naively think you can get rid of me like this.""" Cai Xiao walked side by side with Muchen, tilted her head slightly, and smiled jokingly. Muchen touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Can we discuss something?" " "you say. " "Is it okay to wear a veil? If you smile at people randomly like this, it's easy to cause problems. " Muchen suggested honestly. The girl's bright eyes glared at him, completely ignoring Muchen's suggestion. She took a light step with her bare feet as white as jade, and then flashed away into the distance. Only that A clear and melodious voice echoed, ¡°No! " Chapter 770 Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion Chapter 770: Dragon and Phoenix Mountains. This ancient area has been an extremely famous ancient place in the Northern Territory since its existence. Especially after Longfengtian was discovered, this vast area became the most popular in the Northern Territory. One of the most bustling places. And now this time period is when the Dragon and Phoenix Sky opens again, so the popularity of this area has also reached a quite terrifying level. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, the sound of breaking wind in the sky has almost never stopped. , the overwhelming figures flew across the sky, heading towards the Longfeng Mountains like locusts. Long Fengtian's reputation in the northern realm is so famous that almost all the powerful people of the younger generation will not give up this opportunity to easily become famous. Of course, the most important one is naturally none other than Long Fengtian. its own attraction. And when Muchen and the two arrived at the Longfeng Mountains, they happened to be able to observe the spectacular scene like locusts passing through. The astonishing number made even Muchen a little stunned. These figures are not ordinary people. They come from various forces. In their respective forces, they must be among the top of the younger generation. But when they get here, it seems that no matter how bright the light is, they will be destroyed. Buried by the terrifying flow of people. Muchen was amazed. He could surpass the best of the younger generation in Beicang Continent, but in terms of quantity and quality, they were far from being able to compare with this northern realm. After all, this is where the true heroes of the world gather. At this time, Muchen finally understood how vast the northern boundary was. Even the Great Luo Heaven Realm was only a corner of it. Moreover, the northern boundary was only a corner of the Tianluo Continent. This Tianluo Continent was truly worthy of being called the supercontinent. name. "Let's go to the ancient city of Dragon and Phoenix. It's the place closest to the opening of the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven." Muchen pointed to the depths of the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains. In that extremely distant place, one could vaguely see the outline of a shockingly majestic city. Cai Xiao looked around curiously, then nodded indifferently. When Mu Chen saw this, he took the lead to rush out. After ten minutes, his speed slowed down and he looked forward with slightly shaken eyes, only to see there. The towering mountains seemed to be forcibly squeezed together by a powerful force. On top of the giant mountains, giant-like palm prints could still be vaguely seen. And above the huge mountains, there is an ancient city that is so towering that it has no end. The city is covered with mottled years, and the ancient wilderness atmosphere is permeated. This whole world is shrouded in a sense of vicissitudes of life. On the edge of the city, there were stone towers as high as ten thousand feet high. On top of the stone towers, some residual spiritual power fluctuations could still be vaguely felt. Muchen was not unfamiliar with that kind of fluctuations. They were the fluctuations of the spiritual array. In those ancient times, there must have been a powerful spiritual formation here with shocking power. However, as the years passed, the powerful spiritual formation that was once able to dominate the sky was also obliterated by the years. This city is so majestic that it makes people feel shocked. Even in the sky, there is a steady stream of light and shadow, and finally they fall towards the ancient city like locusts, but there is no congestion in this city. Muchen and Caixiao also rushed into the city, and then landed on an ancient bluestone street where people were coming and going. And when they appeared, there were countless scorching gazes coming from around them. Of course, the targets of those gazes were all Cai Xiao who was following Muchen. Cai Xiao seems to have been used to this kind of constant attention, so she can basically ignore it very naturally. On the other hand, Muchen is a little helpless, because those eyes are after seeing Cai Xiao. As expected, he took care of him, but the hostility in his eyes obviously couldn't be concealed. "What a disaster." Muchen could only sigh. Cai Xiao glared at him, the girl's brows showed a hint of enchantment. Even Muchen's heart skipped a beat, not to mention that the eyes around him were already a bit dull. So, before those eyes became more and more intense, Muchen quickly took Caixiao and fled. However, although Caixiao attracted too much attention, with her around, it seemed that it was extremely easy to get information. She only had to ask someone casually with a smile, and the latter would be confused and confused. All the information he knew was revealed. "Let's go and have a look at the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion." Muchen looked at another unlucky guy who was dazed by Cai Xiao's appearance, and then looked to the south of the city. According to the information Cai Xiao had obtained earlier, in this Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion There seems to be a Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion in the ancient city. All the latest and latest information about Dragon and PhoenixAll the information comes from there. The two walked through the noisy ancient city and finally stopped in the north of the ancient city. They looked up and saw a golden pavilion standing quietly in front of them. This pavilion has a unique shape, with dragons and phoenixes chiming together. It seems to be filled with real dragon and phoenix energy. At this time, in this city, many lights and shadows are passing towards this place. With his senses, Muchen could detect that the figures rushing here were generally stronger than those in other places in this ancient city. Obviously, most of the people who were qualified to come here were from the younger generation in the northern realm. Elites, and some people who think they are not strong enough, naturally do not dare to enter easily, lest they humiliate themselves and lose face. However, Muchen did not stop because of this. He stared at the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, and then stepped forward directly. Walking into the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the field of vision in front of him suddenly broadened, and the noisy sounds also poured into his ears. Muchen looked up and saw that in this pavilion, there were several layers in an orderly manner. There are figures on every floor, and every figure is surrounded by powerful spiritual power waves. Even in some high places, there is an astonishing spiritual pressure permeating the air, which is frightening. When Mu Chen and the two walked into the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the originally noisy sounds gradually weakened, and countless stunning eyes were cast on Cai Xiao beside Muchen. Muchen's face was calm, and he just found a corner with Cai Xiao, and then sat down quietly. According to the information obtained previously, it seemed that there would be someone special in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion to announce the information about Longfengtian, and they only needed to wait here. Just put it on. Originally Muchen just wanted to obtain information quietly, but with the presence of Caixiao like a beacon. He knew that he might have become the object of attention of countless young powerful people in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, and someone might have started to inquire about his identity. And indeed, as Muchen expected, when he entered Longfeng Pavilion, a familiar look was immediately projected from the top, in that look. With a bit of chill. Liu Yan was sitting on the top floor, his eyes were staring in the direction of Muchen, and then his gaze also glanced at Caixiao who was beside Muchen. At this time, where Liu Yan was, there were many figures surrounding him, forming a large circle, and these people were not considered unknown among the younger generation in the north. All of them have strong reputations. However, in this circle at this time, there are obviously two figures as the center. One of them is Liu Yan, but he is obviously not the most important protagonist. On his right side, there is a slender figure smiling brightly, attracting He caught countless blazing gazes in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. That beautiful shadow. Wearing a fiery red dress, her skin is like snow. Under the long dress, her exquisite and graceful body outlines full and moving curves, making people's blood rush. She has an extremely beautiful face, with curved eyebrows and a pair of watery phoenix eyes, full of seductive charm. The waves in his eyes made people panic. Around here, there were countless young and powerful men who were well-dressed on the surface, but deep in their eyes, it seemed as if there were flames burning. It seemed as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. This witch possesses a possessive desire that makes people want to stop. "Haha, what a beautiful little sister." The woman in the red dress also noticed the outstanding Cai Xiao, and then she glanced at the unfamiliar Muchen beside Cai Xiao. She covered her red lips with her little hand and said with a sweet smile: "But this little brother is very strange. Did a young hero appear in the northern realm that I don't know about?" Commander, haha, he is quite capable, but Liu Ming was wasted in his hands." Liu Yan smiled faintly and said, "Originally, I kindly reminded him not to come to the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, but looking at his appearance now, he seems to have lost his ability. He did not take my reminder to heart." When the people around him who were well-known among the younger generation in the north heard Liu Yan's words, they immediately understood the relationship between the two, and several of them had good friendships with Liu Yan. The young and powerful man smiled and stared at Muchen below in a playful manner. "It turns out he is a capable person in the Great Luo Heaven Realm." The woman in the red dress was a little surprised, and then she looked at Muchen's figure with a hint of a smile in her beautiful eyes, and said: "It seems that the Great Luo Heaven Realm has a very powerful newcomer this time. "Haha, although Daluo Tianyu is the top force in the northern realm, its training of the younger generation is unsatisfactory. In the past few years, Longfengtian has never had anything to do with them. Why did they suddenly think about it this time? Are you up? Haven't you embarrassed yourself enough before?" A young strong man who was close to Liu Yan said with a smile, his words were full of aggression. HisThe voice was not concealed, but was deliberately wrapped in a trace of spiritual power. It was passed down from the top of the building, which immediately caused a slight silence in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Countless eyes looked at the corner below as if they were watching a show. The young figure at the scene. The figure also paused at this time, but it did not become angry. The handsome face was quite calm. Liu Yan was playing with the tea cup. He did not look at Muchen, but smiled faintly, and then nodded imperceptibly to the young strong man who had spoken previously. Seeing his signal, the young strong man also grinned, pointed his toes, and suddenly rushed out, landing in front of Muchen like an iron tower, and then grabbed Muchen's shoulder directly with his palm. "Brother Liu Yan wants to invite you to come up and sit down. Boy, come with me." His palm fell on Muchen's shoulder, but that figure was as motionless as a rock. Muchen's figure remained motionless, but the calm voice with an icy chill spread through the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. "If you want to take action, just do it yourself and let these unscrupulous things come. Are you not afraid of weakening your reputation as the young master of Xuantian Palace?" Chapter 771: Thunderous Means Chapter 771 When Muchen's slightly chilling voice spread in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, it made the originally noisy pavilion quiet for a moment, and soon even the many eyes became playful. . Some eyes were faintly directed at the indifferent figure above the top. Liu Yan's reputation was not unknown among the younger generation in the northern border. The ranking of the Dragon Phoenix Record, which ranked fourth, was enough to prove his superiority. . Even though the people gathered in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion are almost all the elites of the younger generation in the North, when they face Liu Yan, they can't help but appear fearful. Such a figure is definitely the most powerful competitor in Longfengtian. No one dares to underestimate him, so when they suddenly saw someone dared to name Liu Yan directly, their expressions were full of confusion. Get interesting. And at that high level, when Liu Yan heard this, his expression remained unchanged. He just smiled faintly with a rather high attitude. Here, his identity was obviously not comparable to that of an unknown person like Muchen. ¡° If he ignored Muchen so easily, it would lower his status. Around Liu Yan, some young strong men who were friends with him sneered lowly, and their somewhat unkind eyes began to cast towards the young figure below. The woman in the red dress who was the center of attention in the entire Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion also chuckled with interest. When many eyes in the entire Dragon Phoenix Pavilion were cast in that direction, the expression of the young strong man who had previously attacked Mu Chen was a bit gloomy. He obviously did not expect that this guy, whose strength was no more than a third-grade supreme, actually regarded him as inferior. Nothing. However, he was considered to be a bit cunning, so he did not fall out directly. Instead, he took a step back, clasped his fists and smiled lightly, saying: "I'm going to Luyang, Xuelong Mountain. Please tell me your name." Xuelong Mountain is in the northern boundary. It can be considered a big force. The strength is not weaker than that of Baizhan Domain, and this Lu Yang is the leader among the younger generation in Xuelong Mountain. In terms of strength, he is probably not weaker than Qin Bei of Baizhan Domain. Although this Lu Yang is far inferior to Liu Yan, he can still be regarded as having some background in the Dragon Phoenix Pavilion. Many people have heard of his name. Muchen turned his back to Lu Yang. There was a slight chill on the handsome face. He did not expect to meet Liu Yan here, and he also did not expect that Liu Yan would be so impatient that he would take action against him before his buttocks could get hot. . However, this guy seemed to be a little arrogant and did not bother to attack Muchen directly. Presumably, he thought that the latter did not have this qualification, so under his hint, his friends couldn't help but jump out. Cai Xiao was sitting next to Muchen, holding her cheeks in her little hands as she watched the scene, then smiled at Muchen and said, "It seems that your ability to cause trouble is not much weaker than mine. People are here to slap you in the face." " Mu Chen's expression was as calm as ever. He did not look back at Lu Yang at Snow Dragon Mountain. After all, Daluo Tianyu was also the top force in the northern realm. If it were normal times, Snow Dragon Mountain would not even dare to fart, but now it is Dare to be domineering in front of him. Faced with such a role, if he takes the initiative to accept it. But he has lost his identity as Daluo Tianyu. Liu Yan was arrogant, but he didn't know that the arrogance in this handsome and gentle young man's heart was much stronger than his. Lu Yang finished reporting his name, but did not get a response from Muchen. The corner of his eye immediately twitched uncontrollably. A trace of anger surged into his eyes. When did a third-grade supreme master dare to do such a thing in front of him? Did he really think that this was the Great Luo Heaven Realm? "It seems that this friend thinks that my Snow Dragon Mountain is not heavy enough Haha, with the strength of Daluo Tianyu, I actually have the qualifications." Lu Yang smiled, with a sarcastic look in his eyes, and said: "However, Do you think you have this qualification? "Boom! When the last word fell, Lu Yang's eyes suddenly turned cold, and the majestic spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm. This kind of spiritual power was so powerful that many powerful people in Longfeng Pavilion looked at him with some suspicion. . " Lu Yang's strength may be vaguely close to the level of the fourth-grade supreme. Although such strength is not considered the top of the younger generation, it is probably at the first-tier level. "Boom!" Lu Yang's face was cold. He stamped his feet, and his body shot out like a ghost. The majestic sea-like spiritual power gathered and rippled in his palms, and he faced him mercilessly. Muchen swatted away angrily. He planned to use his true strength to make this boy from Da Luo Tianyu understand that Da Luo Tianyu, in a place like this, could not keep his ridiculous dignity. Here, no one cares where you come from? Place, as long as you are not strong enough, then get out of this Dragon Phoenix Pavilion! "Snow Dragon Palm!" As he shouted, a cold air like a glacier swept out of Lu Yang's palm, and a huge snow dragon rushed out, bringing with it overwhelming snowflakes and covering the place where Mu Chen was. an area. In the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the eyes that were watching this scene were slightly condensed. Lu Yang was also cruel, and he used a killing move as soon as he made a move. This snow dragon palm condensed the cold air of Snow Dragon Mountain, If he is hit, the spiritual energy in his body will probably be frozen. Even if he is expelled, his meridians will be damaged. If the meridians are damaged at this time, that means that this young man from the Daluo Heavenly Domain does not need to continue to participate in the Dragon Phoenix Competition. It's crazy Snowflakes were coming from behind, but Muchen's figure remained motionless. However, the beautiful eyes of Cai Xiao, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly condensed. Because she saw that Muchen's pair of black eyes turned dark and deep at an alarming speed at this moment. At that moment, his face seemed to become indifferent, and he no longer had the slightest trace of emotion. That anger from before. ?????????????????????????? If Muchen's spiritual power was vaguely surging before, then at this time, his spiritual power has become extremely restrained. This is not to say that Muchen's spiritual power has weakened, but that his control over his spiritual power has suddenly reached an almost perfect level. Muchen held up the tea cup in front of him with his slender palm and took a gentle sip. At this time, the terrifying cold air swept behind him, and even snowflakes appeared on his hair. In this Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, countless strong men looked at Muchen who was still calm and composed at this time in amazement. Didn't he know that the fatal offensive behind him had already arrived? But with the fluctuations of spiritual power all over Muchen's body, he seemed to have no intention of defending himself. "What on earth is this guy going to do? Is he looking for death?" Someone muttered to himself in confusion. This somewhat strange scene not only aroused many voices of doubt, but even some figures in the darkness above the upper levels made a soft sound of surprise. "Since you are looking for death, you can't blame me!" The attack was coming like thunder. The corners of Lu Yang's mouth raised in a cold arc. At this distance, even if Muchen defended with all his strength, it would be too late. I didn¡¯t expect that the young strong man sent by Daluo Tianyu this time would be such an idiot! It seems that this time, Daluo Tianyu will have to leave a huge laughing stock. Boom! However, at the moment when the corner of Lu Yang's mouth raised a cold arc, the space in front of him seemed to be suddenly distorted, and then, the thunder sound that shook the soul, passed through in an extremely strange way. It penetrated all his defenses and exploded directly from the depths of his soul. The appearance of Lei Yin was so strange that Lu Yang was not prepared at all. The spiritual power in his body lost control at this moment. The spiritual power surged randomly, and even his mind was in a trance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Lu Yang's mouth without any warning. The formed snow dragon's palm print shattered and turned into snowflakes all over the sky. There was faint blood flowing from his seven orifices. Snowflakes swept behind him, and Muchen finally turned around at this moment. With a step, he appeared in front of Lu Yang like a ghost, and his palm landed lightly on his chest. Bang! The majestic spiritual power spurted out, and Lu Yang's body immediately flew backwards. As the blood spurted wildly, a long trace was drawn in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion along the way. Finally, with a bang, the window was smashed and he flew out. Go to Longfeng Pavilion. The entire sound in Longfeng Pavilion fell silent at this moment. Those eyes were looking at that slender figure with a hint of shock. The previous scene was too weird. Muchen seemed to have done nothing, but Lu Yang's offensive was automatically broken, and he was shocked to the point of bleeding. . "What on earth did he do?" The eyes of many strong men were horrified, and their expressions gradually became serious. They were able to defeat Lu Yang in just one round. Even in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, I'm afraid not many people can do it. This young and powerful man from Da Luo Tianyu is not easy to mess with. Some people¡¯s eyes met, and when they looked at the figure again, they felt a little more fearful. The high-rise people were also a little quiet. Liu Yan's eyes were gloomy, while the woman in the red dress's beautiful eyes were slightly bright. She then stared at Muchen thoughtfully, and several looks from higher-ups were also a little surprised. shot down. "Interesting." Faintly, someone seemed to comment.   And in the quiet room of Longfeng Pavilion, Muchen's dark and deep eyes slowly returned to normal. Then he raised his head, his slightly cold eyes pointed directly at Liu Yan, and a faint voice sounded at the same time. "Can you do it yourself now?" The teacup in Liu Yan's hand quietly cracked open with dense cracks, and finally turned into powder and fell. He clapped his hands expressionlessly, and then stood up slowly. And as his figure stood up, the atmosphere in the Dragon Phoenix Pavilion suddenly became depressing. ??This fierce man who ranks fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record is really going to take action himself? (Today¡¯s first chapter.) Chapter 772 Su Biyue and Red Fish Chapter 772: Above the upper level of Dragon Phoenix Pavilion, Liu Yan stood up. He did not look majestic, but at this moment, the atmosphere in the entire Dragon Phoenix Pavilion became depressed. Faintly, an invisible sense of oppression enveloped him, which was the pressure from Liu Yan. As the fourth most powerful man in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, Liu Yan's reputation among the younger generation in the North is obviously many times higher than that of Muchen. In the eyes of many people, the two are not on the same level. Although Muchen previously defeated Lu Yang with his thunderous method, no one would think that he was really Liu Yan's opponent. Liu Yan stood at a high place, looking down at Muchen with indifferent eyes. In those eyes, there was an icy chill, and the enveloping pressure also completely oppressed Muchen at this time. body. The air around Muchen seemed to solidify at this moment, and the pressure of spiritual power fell from the sky, trying to crush his body. With Liu Yan¡¯s strength, if he were a normal third-grade Supreme, he would really be overwhelmed by his spiritual power. But obviously, Muchen is not in this category. The surface of his body seemed to be flashing with lightning, and there was a faint sound of thunder coming from his body. The spiritual pressure that enveloped him like the weight of Mount Tai did not cause any oppression on him. The two people's eyes met in mid-air, and the coldness directly caused the temperature in Longfeng Pavilion to drop a lot. "It has improved a bit compared to last time. No wonder you dare to be so cruel!" Liu Yan said coldly, with a hint of murderous intent in his voice. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became sharp, he curled his fingers together and clicked in the air. "But with your third-grade supreme strength, you are not qualified to run rampant in front of me." Boom! The moment Liu Yan pointed his fingers in the air, the space seemed to be rippling with circles of ripples visible to the naked eye. Immediately, the red color suddenly swept across, like a blooming flame. "Fire Demon Finger." When Liu Yan's cold voice sounded, a thick red giant finger was directly condensed into the red light that swept away. The flames were burning brightly, and the high temperature made the entire Longfeng Pavilion become hot and dry. Boom! The giant red finger condensed into shape. Directly pierced through the void and suppressed Muchen. The circle of strong men who were close to Muchen's range suddenly shot back, fearing that they would be affected by Liu Yan's powerful attack. The only one who remained motionless was Cai Xiao. She looked at the confrontation in the field with a smile. He had no intention of helping. Those clear and beautiful eyes were full of interest. Boom! Muchen raised his head and looked at the giant finger of flame that was suppressing it, his black eyes were calm. Then he held his palms together, and two completely different spiritual powers rose directly from his palms. Roar! The sound of dragon roaring and roaring sounded almost at the same time, and two rays of rainbow light shot out from Muchen's palm, turning into the shape of dragon and elephant above his head, and then the dragon and elephant entangled. It turned into a dragon-like disc and roared past, directly facing the giant flaming finger. Bang! The loud sound resounded. Violent spiritual energy fluctuations swept across, causing the space to tremble a bit, and then the dragon elephant disc burst out with dazzling light, directly shattering into pieces with the giant flaming fingers. The fluctuations in spiritual power swept away at the two people who took action, but they were easily resolved by the two of them. The fluctuations in spiritual power in mid-air gradually dissipated, but Liu Yan's eyes became more and more fierce. Although he had just shot at will before, such an attack was enough to suppress any third-grade supreme, but it was also resolved by Muchen at will. The result obviously made him extremely dissatisfied. Everyone could feel the cold chill radiating from Liu Yan's body and the increasingly astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power, and their expressions immediately changed a little. On the other side, the beautiful woman in a red dress flashed her beautiful eyes, but she also just chose to watch indifferently. She was not close to Liu Yan, although the young man named Muchen at the moment seemed to be only a third-grade supreme. But she is cautious and will not be underestimated, so it is better not to let this kind of unclear water flow freely. Muchen looked up at Liu Yan, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. Although he didn't know the wisest choice to take action here, if Liu Yan really wanted to take action, Muchen wouldn't mind letting him know what he thought was a soft persimmon. I'm afraid it's not as easy to knead as he thought. "If you don't want to be thrown out of the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, you'd better leave by yourself now." Liu Yan looked at Muchen condescendingly and pointed at the gate of the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion.? said calmly. Muchen smiled and said, "Then please take action, Young Master Liu Yan." "I don't know what to do!" Liu Yan's eyes finally turned completely cold, and as soon as he moved, his terrifying spiritual power suddenly became like a storm. General swept out of his body, and his figure, carrying the majestic spiritual power, turned into light and shadow, and shot straight towards Muchen. He really took action! Muchen's eyes condensed, the space behind him rippled, the Supreme Sea loomed, and the majestic spiritual power also roared. In his palm, two completely different spiritual powers condensed rapidly, and there were dragon chants one after another in the Supreme Sea. There was a roaring sound. Muchen's body instantly transformed into thunder, and the lightning flashed. He stamped his feet violently, and rushed up, directly colliding with Liu Yan head-on. In the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, countless strong men looked at this scene in high spirits. Could it be that the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven has not yet opened, and is a top-level battle about to start here? Under the gaze of countless eyes in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, two figures passed by violently. However, at the moment they were about to confront each other, a soft voice suddenly sounded in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. "You two, the Dragon Phoenix Pavilion is not suitable for fighting, please stop your hands." When the soft voice sounded, it seemed like a ray of white light falling from the sky, which happened to penetrate the point where Muchen and Liu Yan were about to come into contact. The soft white light It spread out and blocked the bodies of the two people, causing them to stagnate slightly. Although it is impossible for this kind of power to really stop the two of them. But when the voice sounded, Liu Yan's eyes obviously froze, and then his body actually froze. He shot away and fell back to the top. Muchen's figure also slowly fell, and the spiritual power around his body disappeared. He looked to the upper left side, and saw a peerless beauty there, standing gracefully and gracefully. She is wearing a long white dress. Her face is pure and beautiful, not inferior to that of the woman in the red dress, and between her fair eyebrows. There is a little red mark of Usha, which makes her whole person seem to have a touch of holiness. When she appeared, Muchen could feel the shaking and uproar throughout the entire Longfeng Pavilion, and the many gazes on her. With deep admiration. "You two. The Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion will announce the information about the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven soon, so we hope to stop fighting for a while." The woman in the white dress looked at the two of them with a smile and said in a soft voice. "Haha, it turns out to be Fairy Su Biyue." Liu Yan looked at the woman in the white dress, a gentle smile appeared on his face, he nodded and said: "Since the fairy has spoken, let's let him go this time. ¡± Down there. When Muchen heard this, he laughed softly. When Liu Yan heard his laughter, his eyes were slightly cold, but in the end he didn't do anything again, but the murderous intention towards Muchen in his heart was obviously stronger. Muchen didn't pay much attention to Liu Yan. In fact, he also understood that Liu Yan was just looking for the bottom of the steps. There were dragons and crouching tigers in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, and there were not many auras in it that even Muchen felt was dangerous. And this, Liu Yan should also be able to feel it. If he fights Muchen here, no matter who wins, he will definitely pay some price, and when the time comes, someone will take advantage of him. After all, everyone knows that as long as they enter Longfengtian, they will compete with each other. Opponents, especially highly competitive opponents like Liu Yan, if given the chance, everyone would choose to eliminate him first. But what surprised Muchen was the woman in the white dress. It turned out that she was Su Biyue, the saint from the All Saints Mountain who ranked third in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. No wonder she had such amazing strength. "Giggle, Sister Su, it's really disappointing that you ruined a good scene." A charming laugh sounded at this time, and the woman in the red dress looked at Su Biyue with a smile, and bent Between her brows, there was actually a touching charm that made people's throats roll a few times. "If there is a good show, there will be a lot of it in Longfengtian. Sister Hongyu should be able to enjoy it by then." Su Biyue said with a light smile. "That's good, but sister has to be careful this time. You won't win by using small tricks like last time." Hongyu said with a smile. "I hope so." Su Biyue nodded. The two beauties were talking here, and the Dragon Phoenix Pavilion suddenly became much quieter. Everyone could hear some of the criticism between the two women, but this was not surprising. After all, the grudge between Su Biyue and Red Fish, the North Boundary Many people knew about it, so this made everyone a little excited. This kind of goblin fight was more anticipated than the confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yan. Muchen was not very interested in the grudge between the two women. When he saw that Liu Yan had lost the desire to make a move, he planned to sit back. "This friend from Daluo Tianyu?, if you are interested, I wonder if you could please go upstairs and have a chat. "And just when Muchen was about to retract, Su Biyue's beautiful eyes suddenly turned over and she smiled softly. "Looking at this, she seemed to be a little interested in Muchen. "Gee, little handsome guy, Why don't you come and sit at my sister's place? "The charming and beautiful eyes of the red fish that sang in the water also turned towards Muchen, and the curved eyebrows made people's bones go soft. "Shua!" In the Longfeng Pavilion, countless eyes suddenly shot towards Muchen, with jealousy in their eyes Muchen couldn't hide it. He was also stunned, and then the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. You two goblins were fighting, so why did you drag him into it? This one might become a public enemy. , no matter who he agrees to, he will obviously offend someone. And Muchen would rather offend someone like Liu Yan, but he is extremely unwilling to offend such a powerful, scheming, and overly beautiful womantheir threat level. , far stronger than Liu Yan. However, just when Muchen was having a headache, Cai Xiao, who had been watching leisurely from the side, smiled slightly, and that short-lived smile almost made countless people in the Longfeng Pavilion. Their eyes became brighter, and even those who stood out, such as Su Biyue and Hongyu, were all because of the girl's charming face. Then, the girl's beautiful eyes lit up. A clear sound like pearls falling on a silver plate sounded in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. "Two sisters, are you planning to rob someone?" " Chapter 773 Dragon and Phoenix Pool Chapter 773 When Cai Xiao's clear voice sounded, in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, countless gazes shot at Muchen like sharp arrows, as if they wanted to shoot him through. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now, all the three beauties are talking for him alone. This romantic encounter, almost any man can't help but feel jealous. Muchen was also chilled by the countless sharp arrow-like gazes. He glared at Caixiao helplessly, then smiled with clasped fists at Su Biyue and Hongyu, and said, "Thank you both for your kind invitation. But the location is too high, so I won¡¯t go there, lest anyone can¡¯t stand it.¡± There was a touch of ridicule in his words, and everyone naturally understood the target of the ridicule, and even some glanced at his face. Indifferent Liu Yan. When Su Biyue and Hongyu saw Muchen's refusal, they each smiled and stopped insisting. However, their beautiful eyes couldn't help but glance at Cai Xiao. Beautiful women are always a little sensitive, and they It was in the latter that I noticed a faint sense of danger. That sense of danger made both women a little surprised. With their strength, among the younger generation in the North, there were not more than one person who could make them aware of the danger, and this one was so beautiful right now. Where did this girl who makes people feel suffocated come from? The beautiful eyes of the two women flashed slightly, and then they both turned back to their positions. Muchen also walked back to his seat. He looked at Caixiao, who was holding a tea cup in her little hands and with a light smile on her charming little face. He couldn't help but glance at her and said, "Do you want to kill me? ?¡± Cai Xiaoyu held her snow-white pointed chin in her hand and said with a smile: ¡°The two above are too beautiful and too dangerous. I¡¯m helping you to prevent you from becoming obsessed with them.¡± ¡°The most dangerous one is you. Muchen said angrily, what he said is indeed true. Although Su Biyue and Hongyu are not fuel-efficient lamps, the one in front of him is. But it is definitely more dangerous than them. "You really don't understand good people's hearts." Cai Xiao shook her head, and then her pair of eyes glanced at the top of Longfeng Pavilion and said: "There are a few young people in the northern realm who can see it." Muchen Hearing this, his eyes froze, and his gaze also glanced at the upper floors of Longfeng Pavilion, where there was no one except Su Biyue. In addition to Hongyu, Liu Yan and others, he also noticed some relatively obscure spiritual power fluctuations, and one of the fluctuations gave people an extremely cold feeling, just like a piece of ice hidden in the depths of Jiuyou. generally. And when Muchen sensed that ice-like spiritual power fluctuation. The latter seemed to be aware of it, and the cold chill immediately eroded away like a poisonous snake. That kind of chill would be counterattacked by just the slightest contact. Muchen obviously didn't expect this person to be so aggressive, but just after detecting it, he provoked a counterattack. Immediately, he frowned and quickly withdrew the spiritual power perception, but what came back with the spiritual power perception was a cold air like a tarsal maggot. Purple flames rose in Mu Chen's eyes, and the immortal fire surged, directly burning the cold air completely. Then, under the protection of the immortal fire, the spiritual power was withdrawn from the body. "What an overbearing cold air." Muchen looked towards a dark corner of the high-rise building. The voice became a little solemn. During this secret confrontation, he had already guessed the owner of the spiritual power fluctuation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it should be the Netherworld Prince from Netherworld Palace who ranks second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. "The number one Fang Yi has never appeared?" Muchen murmured in his heart. He did not feel another wave of spiritual power that was more powerful than the Netherworld Prince. There were only two reasons for this. One is that Fang Yi didn't come here, and the other is that that guy has restrained his spiritual power fluctuations to an extreme level, to the point where even he can't sense it. But if it¡¯s the latter, then this is Fang Yi. It's really a bit scary. Muchen's eyes became more solemn. The strong men in the Dragon and Phoenix Record should not be underestimated. Moreover, the ranking was very illusory and the credibility was not too high. Those strong men who were ranked after Liu Yan might not be able to be underestimated. It seems more difficult and tricky. It seems that if Long Fengtian wants to stand out this time, even he does not have absolute confidence. In the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the atmosphere returned to normal again, but this time, the glances directed at Muchen were less contemptuous than they were at the beginning, but more fearful. Thinking back to the brief fight between Muchen and Liu Yan earlier, It also made them understand that this young man was not easy to mess with. The lack of those gazes made Muchen feel a lot more relaxed. Although the fight with Liu Yan exposed some of his strength, it was still worth it to avoid unnecessary trouble. AndWhen Muchen was estimating how strong the experts who participated in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven this time were, suddenly, a clear chime of bells sounded in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, and the entire Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion suddenly became silent at this moment. Countless eyes looked impatiently at the upper level of the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, where an old figure slowly walked out, and with his appearance, all eyes became hot. "Haha, this Longfeng Tiantian is getting more and more lively every time" The old figure looked at the young but extremely powerful figures in the entire pavilion, smiled, and then said: "Everyone, I will It¡¯s the Pavilion Master of the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Mu Qiu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met Pavilion Master Mu.¡± Although the people in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion are all the elites of the younger generation in the north, they still return the favor politely because Mu Qiu is here. The Northern Territory is not ordinary. Although the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion can only be regarded as a first-rate force in the Northern Territory due to its small number of people, there are only a handful of Dragon and Phoenix Pavilions that can rival it in the entire Northern Territory during its existence. Longfeng Pavilion only sticks to the ancient city of Longfeng and expands its territory to the outside world. It has made very few enemies, so few people are willing to offend them easily. "Mr. Mu, we have to ask you to give us some advice on how the situation of Longfengtian is this time." Su Biyue from Halloween Mountain said softly. It is said that the skills practiced by the people of Longfeng Pavilion are obtained from the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, so they can vaguely detect some changes in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Every time the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is opened, they will announce some of the information they have discovered. "Haha, that's what it should be." Mu Qiu smiled gently and said, "You all entered the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven for the essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix. However, the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is changing all the time, so Every time it is opened, the situation will be completely different from the last time. " "And this time I want to tell you some bad news, that is, there are only five dragon and phoenix pools in Longfeng Tian. " " What. ? Only five dragon and phoenix pools appeared?" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the dragon and phoenix pavilion, and many powerful people looked a little ugly. "What is the Dragon and Phoenix Pond?" Cai Xiao looked at Muchen and asked in a low voice. "It is said that in ancient times, when the true dragon and true phoenix died, the bones were scattered all over the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and some of the bones of the true dragon and true phoenix collided together to form a strange dragon and phoenix pool. In the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, there are countless spiritual beasts. , these spirit beasts have more or less true dragon blood and true phoenix blood in their bodies. As long as these blood are poured into the dragon and phoenix pool, and then with the help of the power contained in the bones of the true dragon and true phoenix, the "pseudo dragon body" can be cultivated. With the "pseudo-phoenix body", Muchen explained. "Pseudo dragon body and pseudo phoenix body?" Caixiao blinked her long eyelashes gently. "Well, because the most essence of Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace deeper there, and the only qualification to climb onto the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace is to have a pseudo-dragon body and a pseudo-phoenix body In other words, if you want to obtain the real treasure , passing through the training of Longfeng Pool is the only way." Muchen nodded and said. "It is said that there were nine dragon and phoenix pools that appeared last time. I didn't expect that this time it was reduced to five." Muchen sighed helplessly. This really added fuel to the fire. It seems that this time the competition for dragon and phoenix sky will be fierce. The competition will become more cruel. Cai Xiao nodded suddenly. While they were talking, the old man Mu Qiu had already suppressed the commotion in the Longfeng Pavilion with his hand. He waved his dry palm lightly, and saw the spiritual light curtain spreading in front of him, which seemed to be extremely blurry and hazy. On the map, five bright light spots can be vaguely seen. "This is the location of the five dragon and phoenix pools we detected." As soon as the old man Mu Qiu spoke, almost everyone's eyes froze, and then their eyes flashed with light, and they quickly imprinted the hazy map into their minds. among. Muchen also stared at the spiritual light curtain and quickly remembered it in his mind. Although the map was very blurry, it was still better than them wandering around. Cai Xiao stared at the map thoughtfully and suddenly asked, "How did they detect these dragon and phoenix pools?" Muchen was stunned, and then frowned slightly and said, "I heard that the people from Longfeng Pavilion The techniques they practice come from Longfengtian, so they can penetrate the space and do some preliminary detection. "That means that there are really only these five dragon and phoenix pools, right? And if I am not wrong, these are the ones." Dragon Phoenix Pond also has strong and weak points" Cai Xiao smiled. Muchen was stunned, and then nodded seriously, saying: "You are indeed right, but there are dangers in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Among them are countless mythical beasts that have become extremely powerful because they have obtained the essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix. Their soulsAlthough it is not high, it possesses extremely amazing strength. It is also very dangerous to trespass randomly, so basically no one will do other detection. " Cai Xiao's jade hand gently stroked a strand of black hair, and a seductive smile appeared on her charming face. She stared at Muchen and said softly: "I have a way to find a stronger Longfengchi. ,Would you like to try it on? " Chapter 774 The Man in White Chapter 774 "I have a way to find a stronger dragon and phoenix pool. Do you want to try it?" When Muchen heard these seductive words coming from Caixiao's little mouth, his heart couldn't bear it. He jumped twice. At this moment, because of his concentration, he couldn't help but look at Caixiao in shock. After a while, he lowered his voice and said in shock: "How is it possible?" If Longfengchi is really like this If it could be found easily, there wouldn't be so many people fighting to the death for those few opportunities every time the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven opens. "They can detect the location of Dragon Phoenix Pond, why can't I?" Cai Xiao smiled slightly, her unpredictable posture made Muchen stunned for a while. After all, he also knew that the girl in front of him was indeed quite good. mystery. "That should be dangerous, right?" Muchen asked thoughtfully. "Who in this world wants to get something that ordinary people can't, but has to pay a price that ordinary people can't pay?" Cai Xiao looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes and said, "I don't think you are the kind of person who expects something from the sky all day long. "I just don't want to do useless things." Mu Chen smiled, then nodded slowly, stared at Cai Xiao seriously, and said, "But I still agree with your proposal. I'm really interested, so if you want to give it a try, I can accompany you." "Pa." Caixiao gently closed her hands, and said with a smile: "Then let's decide this first, but if I want to do it, To make it work, we need to find a dragon and phoenix pool first, so we, the Dragon and Phoenix Queen, must first seize a dragon and phoenix pool. " " Or do we have to fight for the dragon and phoenix pool? Then what else can we do to find other dragon and phoenix pools. Meaning?" Muchen frowned. "Silly, this dragon and phoenix pool also has strengths and weaknesses, so the "pseudo-dragon body" and "pseudo-phoenix body" cultivated through it must also have strengths and weaknesses. Being able to practice one more level of dragon and phoenix pool will be a great help for the next dragon and phoenix sky. The experience should be of great benefit." Caixiao talked eloquently, and his calm appearance did not look like someone who knew nothing about Longfengtian. Muchen pondered for a moment, and had to admit that Cai Xiao was right, but he still curled his lips helplessly. It seemed that he still had to fight for a dragon and phoenix pool first. That fierce battle was probably inevitable. After all, only five dragon and phoenix pools appeared this time when the dragon and phoenix sky was opened. That kind of competition must be so fierce that it is unimaginable. While Muchen and Caixiao were talking in low voices, the noise in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion was getting louder and louder. It seems that the number of the five Dragon and Phoenix Pools gave them a lot of stimulation. Mu Qiu saw this scene. He also shook his head helplessly. Immediately said: "According to our estimation, Dragon and Phoenix Heaven will be completely opened tomorrow. That is the best time to enter it. However, Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is full of dangers. Although those alien beasts are not very intelligent, they died because of the true dragon and true phoenix. The reason is that the strength is extremely strong, so I hope everyone can be well prepared." The words fell. At this scene, Qiu stopped talking and slowly turned around and left. This left an increasingly noisy atmosphere in the entire Longfeng Pavilion. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing left to stay here, let¡¯s wait until the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven opens tomorrow.¡± Seeing this, Muchen also stood up and said to Cai Xiao. Cai Xiao nodded lightly, and then the two of them retreated from the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. The departure of Muchen and the others also attracted the attention of some people. Su Biyue and Hongyu's beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Although Muchen from the Great Luo Heaven Realm, although his strength seemed to be only the third level supreme, he showed that Their combat power is far more than this, and they cannot afford not to pay attention to this. It seems that there will be a lot of dark horses in Longfengtian this time. Liu Yan also looked at Muchen's two departing figures with an indifferent expression. In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold luster surging. He murmured to himself in a low voice: "I'll let you be proud for one more day. Wait. After entering the Dragon and Phoenix Heavenly Empress, I will let you understand what life is worse than death" "However, when Muchen and the others left, no one noticed that there seemed to be a shadow in the upper echelons that fluctuated for a moment, and then appeared out of thin air. Disappear. Muchen and his wife left Longfeng Pavilion and headed to the west of Longfeng Ancient City, preparing to find a place to rest for the night. However, when they walked through the ancient streets and entered a street with few people, Cai Xiao's delicate body suddenly After a slight pause, the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly like a cat. "You've been following me for so long, why don't you show up?" When Cai Xiao's words rang out, thunder light erupted from Muchen's body. Immediately, he held his hand, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out. Without hesitation, He smashed hard into the empty space somewhere behind. In the void, it seemed as if there was a slender palm reaching out, and then the great Sumeru DemonWith a gentle tap on the ??, ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly rippled away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth cracked, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was pushed back. Muchen's body was also shaken heavily, and the stone slab under his feet turned into a piece of powder. Immediately, he looked solemnly in that direction, where the space began to fluctuate. Only a figure in white was seen slowly emerging. The figure in white had long black hair, a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows, and star-like eyes. His face was also extremely handsome, and there seemed to be a mysterious wave rippling about him. "Haha, that's amazing. I didn't expect that even my Void Escape Technique couldn't escape your perception. When did such a powerful person appear among the younger generation in the North?" The figure in white smiled slightly, but his eyes were locked on Cai Xiao. , asked gently. Although this white-clothed figure belongs to the type who is so handsome that girls can become obsessed with him for no reason, Cai Xiao just glanced at him lightly and said: "It's just a void escape technique, not as great as you think." "Your Excellency. Who is it? Why are you following us?" Muchen frowned. "I'm sorry, because I overheard your conversation, and I'm slightly interested in it." The man in white said. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he spoke to Caixiao, his voice was wrapped in spiritual power. How could this guy detect it unintentionally? This method is quite powerful. "If you are interested, go and play by yourself. We have no shortage of manpower." There was no enthusiasm in Caixiao's clear voice. It was obvious that she was not too cold about this kind of guy who took the initiative to come up to her. The man in white obviously didn't expect Cai Xiao to refuse so simply. He frowned slightly and said, "I think with my help, your success rate will be much higher, and maybe no one will be able to interfere with us by then." "But come to think of it. You don't have a small appetite." Cai Xiao waved her hand gently and said, "Let's go, I won't care about your eavesdropping and stalking." "Are you really going to stop thinking about it?" There seemed to be light shining in the man's deep eyes. He said softly: "It's always better to have one more friend, right?" "Threatening me?" Caixiao laughed, and the charming smell could make people's hearts beat. All jumped out. The man in white didn't speak, just stared at Cai Xiao. The next moment, his eyes suddenly condensed, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But the moment he disappeared, Cai Xiao's figure also disappeared from the same place, appearing somewhere hundreds of feet away, and then the slender jade finger pointed directly at the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space there seemed to be vibrating, Cai Xiao's jade finger seemed to penetrate the space, and then a powerful spiritual storm erupted, shaking all the stone slabs on the street into powder. Cai Xiao retreated at the first touch, and then fell back to the original place. She looked at the space that gradually returned to calm, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, saying: "This guy is quite powerful, but it's a pity that I have too many seals on my body." , otherwise we will lock him in the space, making it impossible for him to escape even if he wants to." "Obviously, she didn't seem to get much benefit from the previous confrontation. Muchen thought thoughtfully and said softly: "If I'm not wrong, this guy is probably Fang Yi from the Shen Pavilion who is ranked number one on the Dragon and Phoenix Record." "Yeah, didn't you almost put that guy Have you offended all the top five people on the list?" Cai Xiao said in surprise, but she couldn't hide the smile in her eyes. Muchen looked at her with itching teeth and said, "You are the one who took action this time!" "This guy is too scheming. I don't like it, so I don't want to cooperate with him." Cai Xiao spread her hands, very indifferent. Attitude, there is no fear at all because the previous person was the fiercest man who ranked first in Longfenglu. "It's up to you." Muchen nodded. The man in white was indeed quite depressing, and Muchen was not particularly willing to cooperate with him. Although it would be troublesome to offend him, Muchen was never afraid of trouble. Muchen's same indifferent attitude also surprised Caixiao. She smiled and said: "I thought you would be reluctant to let go. After all, after making friends with him, even Liu Yan would not dare to touch you again." "He If you want to move, just come, I'm not afraid, and I don't make friends just to use them as gunmen." Muchen smiled slightly, but then he changed his words and stared at Cai Xiao with a smile. Said: "Besides, there's still you. Although Fang Yi is great, you're not necessarily that bad." "I was a little appreciative of you just now" Cai Xiao rolled her eyes at Muchen and ignored him. Turning around and walking towards the street, Muchen followed with a smile. In twoAfter the person left, the space on the top of a house in the distance was distorted, and a figure in white emerged. He looked at the direction the two people left, then lowered his head. On his finger, there was a faint trace of blood. His deep eyes flashed with light, and then he smiled faintly, then waved his sleeves and his figure disappeared into thin air. "Who is this girl This time Long Feng Tian is actually interesting." Chapter 775 Sea of ??Insects Chapter 775: The next day, when the first ray of morning light tore through the night and shone on the ancient land of Longfeng Mountain Range, the spiritual power in the entire world seemed to begin to boil faintly. Countless wind-breaking sounds resounded from outside the mountain range, and then swept across the sky like locusts, overwhelming the sky and heading towards the location of Longfeng Ancient City. ¡°Obviously, the news about the opening of Longfengtian today had already reached everyone¡¯s ears in just one night. Muchen and Caixiao stood on a towering roof. He looked at the vast sea of ????people like dark clouds, and couldn't help but exclaimed. The attraction of this dragon and phoenix sky is really too great. I'm afraid that right now In the entire northern realm, the younger generation with some strength gathered here. The scale was astonishing. The morning light poured down from the sky. Everyone's eyes were looking at the distance with burning eyes. Above the mountains there, the space was constantly rippling like water waves. There seemed to be a vague A vast aura spreads out, permeating the world. That¡¯s where the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven opens. Time is passing slowly, and by the time the scorching sun is high, the popularity of this area has reached a terrifying level. Waves of spiritual power are turbulent, directly causing the space between heaven and earth to change. Gotta be a little twisted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, the spiritual power between heaven and earth began to become violent like boiling water. The vast spiritual power gathered in the sky above the ancient mountain range. Faintly, one could actually see that the vast spiritual power seemed to turn into an overwhelming sky. The waves of spiritual power are surging. The space there is becoming more and more distorted by the surge of spiritual power. Countless people looked at this scene with burning eyes, and their hearts beat rapidly. When the space there was distorted to an extreme, only a huge light emerged slowly, and then actually tore the space apart bit by bit. Endless light poured out from the torn space. At that moment, there seemed to be the roar of dragons and phoenixes transmitted from ancient times, resounding clearly and echoing throughout the world. That kind of dragon roar was something Muchen had never heard before. The dragon roar seemed to contain a majesty that could be surpassed by even heaven and earth. Shocking. "The Dragon and Phoenix Heaven has opened!" An ecstatic and trembling shout suddenly sounded from the boiling heaven and earth, and then directly detonated the extremely fiery atmosphere between heaven and earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The eyes of countless people turned red at this moment, and in the next moment, spiritual power surged up, and only light and shadow tore the world apart. The sharp sound of breaking wind seemed to form a sonic boom, rumbling throughout the world, and finally the overwhelming figures rushed into the torn space like locusts. This world is obviously in riots because of this. Muchen looked at the majestic scene and couldn't help but exclaimed. He immediately looked at Caixiao and said, "Let's set off too." Caixiao nodded lightly. The two men moved. It also turned into light and shadow and flew out, merged into the mighty torrent of light and shadow, and finally rushed into the space where the ancient sound of dragons and phoenixes came out. The moment she rushed into Longfengtian, Caixiao's small hand suddenly grasped Muchen's palm. The cold jade-like touch made the latter slightly startled, but before he could speak, the space around him suddenly became chaotic. . Space began to become extremely distorted. However, the blur caused by this distortion quickly disappeared, and Muchen also felt the soles of his feet stepping on the ground, and the surrounding scene quickly became clear from hazy and blurry. He opened his eyes slightly, then froze, and saw that the surrounding scene had changed drastically. The rolling mountains disappeared and were replaced by a slightly dark red grassland. And they were on a hill on the grassland. The breeze with an ancient flavor blew in, and the dark red grassland stirred, as if a sea of ??blood was surging. It looks slightly scary. ??Buzz, buzz. At this time, the space above the grassland was constantly fluctuating, and figures flashed out one after another. They were obviously people who had passed through the cracks in the space and entered the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. But looking at this, when passing through the space crack, it is obvious that the chaotic space fluctuations will be randomly transmitted away, so Cai Xiao will hold his hand at that time, so as not to cause the two of them to be separated. With the appearance of those figures, the originally silent dark red grassland quickly became noisy. Countless people looked at this strange world with curious and passionate eyes.?Then someone couldn't bear it and rushed out quickly, heading into the distance. Muchen looked at the dark red grassland, his brows furrowed slightly, feeling vaguely uneasy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And just when that uneasy feeling surged into Muchen's heart, on this dark red grassland, the dark red grass suddenly flew up, and then disintegrated in mid-air, turning into countless dark red blood mist. The blood mist directly swept away the dozens of figures who were the first to fly away. Boom! The dozens of strong men reacted very quickly. The spiritual power in their bodies immediately burst out, trying to shatter the dark red blood mist. However, when the two came into contact, the majestic spiritual power did not stop them at all. As a result, dark red blood mist swept across, and they didn't even scream, but turned into white bones and fell from the sky. The noise on the grassland stopped, and countless strong men looked at this scene with drastically changed expressions. "What is that?" someone shouted in horror. Muchen stared at the dark red blood mist, and his pupils suddenly shrank, because he discovered that the dark red blood mist was not a mist, but was transformed by countless dark red strange insects. Those strange insects were no more than the size of a thumb, but their numbers were astonishingly huge. Wherever they passed, even the spiritual power was swallowed up. Mu Chen suddenly thought of something. He waved his sleeves and robe, and his spiritual power swept across the dark red grassland. Wherever the spiritual power passed, he saw all the red grass taking off and turning into pieces of blood-red insect mist. This scene made Muchen¡¯s scalp numb. What kind of grassland is this? This is obviously a grassland transformed by a sea of ??insects! "Quickly go!" Muchen grabbed Cai Xiaohao's wrist and stood up from the ground. The danger level of this dragon and phoenix sky was far beyond his expectation. In this kind of dangerous place, if you are not careful, you may turn into a pile of piles. Bones. When Muchen rushed up, many young strong men in the sky also fled for their lives. It seems that they all knew that they seemed to be particularly unlucky to be transported to a land of death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This wave of countless people fleeing immediately startled countless strange insects, and the entire red grassland seemed to be resurrected at this moment. Countless dark red tornadoes suddenly appeared, and then swept towards the fleeing figures. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A tornado storm formed by a dark red sea of ??insects also quickly swept away in the direction of Muchen. The overwhelming gesture made Muchen's expression change. Then he waved his sleeves and made a majestic wave. Spiritual strength training swept out. Bang! The two collided, but most of the spiritual power was swallowed by those dark red monsters. However, after swallowing the spiritual power, many of their bodies spontaneously ignited, and purple flames could be vaguely seen flashing. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly flashed. "You have a good kind of flame integrated into your spiritual power and activated it. Although they can swallow the spiritual power, they are afraid of the flame." Cai Xiao reminded. Muchen nodded, his mind moved, and he saw purple flames spreading out from his body, and then turned into a fire shield, covering both of them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the help of the protection of the immortal fire, Muchen rushed straight out and rushed directly into the blocking sea of ??insects. Suddenly, the strange insects stained with purple flames turned into ashes, and the harsh squeaking sounds continued to sound. Muchen passed by at full speed, and behind that, there was a steady stream of screams. I don't know how many young strong men were submerged by the sea of ??insects and turned into bones and fell. However, Muchen was unable to save them at this time. Once they fell into Surrounded by a sea of ??insects, even if he has the protection of immortal fire, he will be consumed to death sooner or later. Whoops. At such full speed, Muchen flew for nearly ten minutes before he flew out of the red grassland and landed on a bare stone mountain. He turned around and saw that the sky was filled with red in the red grassland. The sea of ??fog rises like a disaster. But apart from them, there were also some figures who escaped in embarrassment. These people, like Muchen, once had the power of fire integrated into their spiritual power. With the help of this power, they broke out of the insect sea. surrounded. "There are really heavy casualties." Muchen's face was solemn. There were at least a thousand strong men who appeared in this grassland just now, but the number of people who escaped at this time was probably less than a hundred. This kind of casualty rate made even Muchen's scalp numb. . The danger of Longfengtian was far beyond his expectation. Muchen shook his head, suppressing the shock in his heart, and then he flicked his fingers, and his spiritual power surged, turning into a spiritual map in front of him, which he got from the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. But the map was too blurry, so Muchen and the two of them spent a lot of time exploring the area.We have just roughly determined their location. "We should be in this direction." Caixiao's slender jade finger pointed at the lower left corner of the map, then she slowly moved up and pointed to the light spot closest to them on the map: "The location of Longfeng Pond is here. Let¡¯s go here first.¡± Only after finding a dragon and phoenix pond can Cai Xiao use its power to discover other dragon and phoenix ponds. Muchen nodded without any hesitation. He waved his sleeves and put away the spiritual map. Then he looked to the southwest and took a deep breath. Although it was his first time to come to Longfengtian, It is conceivable that within the scope of the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, the dangers encountered may be even more dangerous. But these dangers obviously cannot make him stop in fear. "Let's go." Muchen said softly, and immediately took the lead to rise into the sky and rush towards the direction of the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. Behind him, Caixiao followed step by step. Chapter 776: Bone Mountain Chapter 776 Phew! On the slightly blurry sky, two streams of light passed quickly. Their speed was extremely fast, but when they passed by, they were silent. It was obvious that they deliberately suppressed the movement. The two lights and shadows flew across thousands of feet in the blink of an eye, but after a moment they suddenly stopped, and in a flash, they landed on a mountain peak below, and disappeared. And not long after they disappeared, there was a sudden earthquake-like feeling in the sky and earth in front of them. The space was shaking, and hundreds of huge alien beasts were seen flying past. The roaring sound was filled with The taste of bloodlust. Muchen and Caixiao were hiding in the dark. He looked at the groups of strange beasts flying by and couldn't help but shook his head. The number of strange beasts similar to this in this dragon and phoenix sky was really too many. They are huge. Although they have extremely low intelligence, they possess extremely terrifying power because of the essence and blood of real dragons and real phoenixes that fill this space. Once they fall into their crazy siege, even if they can escape, it will inevitably cause a lot of damage to themselves. Therefore, if Muchen and the two encounter a herd that is too large along the way, they can basically avoid it. avoid. "It shouldn't be too far from the Dragon and Phoenix Pond." Cai Xiao looked around with beautiful eyes and then said. Muchen nodded, because he also felt that there was an extremely strange wave in that distant place. That kind of wave was filled with powerful pressure, and even if it was only perceived from a distance, it would make Mu Chen feel The spiritual power in Chen's body is a little stagnant. "I wonder who the fierce people are who are interested in this dragon and phoenix pool?" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. At present, they only know of five dragon and phoenix pools in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, but the number of young strong men pouring into the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is particularly terrifying. So you can imagine how fierce the fight would be for these only five dragon and phoenix pools. In the end, those who can reach the Longfengchi through that heavier blocking are the elites of those young strong. At that time, the battle will be quite fierce. Wait until the astonishing number of strange beasts fly past. Muchen and his two men rushed out again, and in the next short period of less than half an hour, they encountered dozens of waves of beasts. Although they tried their best to avoid it, they still had to take action because they encountered some strange beasts with amazing senses. However, their speed was affected. But this is an anomaly. On the contrary, it made Muchen feel more at ease. It seemed that the Dragon and Phoenix Pond they were looking for should be in this direction. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many strange beasts here. It is said that the closer you get to Longfeng Pond, the more powerful the strange beasts guarding there will be. You still cannot take the road lightly. And with Muchen being so cautious, the rest of the journey was a smooth one. The two of them passed through a mountain range and then appeared on a solitary peak. He looked forward, and then his eyes suddenly shrank. What appears in front of the sight is a piece of collapsed earth. On the earth, there are crisscrossed abyss. The ferocious appearance has obviously experienced a terrifying battle that shook the world. At this time, in the center of the collapsed earth, there was a majestic mountain standing. The mountain towered into the clouds, and seemed to be faintly pale in color. Only after seeing clearly did it suddenly become apparent that it was a mountain. Mountain of Bones! It¡¯s just that these bones are too huge. When piled together, they turned into a huge mountain of bones! On the bone mountain, ancient light patterns can be vaguely seen. Those light patterns are slightly fanning, as if they have some kind of vitality. A terrible pressure emanates from the bone mountain, making people scalp. tingling. "The Dragon and Phoenix Pond should be on top of the Bone Mountain." Muchen looked at the top of the Bone Mountain, where clouds were lingering, but it was obvious that the coercion emanating from there was the strongest. Cai Xiaomei looked at the collapsed land and the mountain of bones, and said calmly: "There are quite a few people here." Muchen nodded lightly. In this vast land, he also noticed There are a lot of spiritual power fluctuations, and the number is not small. It seems that the people who enter this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven really have some abilities. "Let's wait and see. The Dragon and Phoenix Pond is right in front of us, but I'm afraid it's not that easy to get involved." Muchen said. He was not tempted to lose his mind by the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, because he knew that the truly dangerous things were all there. Liba is the closest place. This Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is full of dangers. It is not easy to get here, let alone get the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. Cai Xiao was not surprised by Muchen's indifference. After these few days of contact, she already understood that this young man had a mind and determination that far exceeded ordinary people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Of course, not everyone has this mentality of remaining unmoved in the face of heavy treasures. Not long after Muchen and his wife appeared here, figures appeared one after another over the distant mountains. All of these figures, without exception, had powerful spiritual energy waves rippling around them. At this time, the people who rushed over the heavy beast group, and those who rushed to Longfengchi first would not be a mediocre. There were about a hundred people in that group. They obviously knew that the Bone Mountain Peak in front of them was full of dangers, so they did not just rush in. Instead, they formed a consensus with each other and broke in together. In this way, they could join forces even if they encountered danger. response. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hundreds of streams of light passed by quickly, then dispersed sporadically, rushing towards the bone-white mountain peak. Muchen looked at this scene quietly, and then his eyes froze slightly, because he heard a scream, and suddenly at this moment, hot air resounded from the bone-white mountain peak. Ouch! And at the moment when the scream sounded, the bone-white mountain peak seemed to shake violently at this moment. The next moment, the bone-white mountain peak shook, and cracks opened, and in the cracks, white shadows An overwhelming rush came out. A dozen young strong men rushed to the capital the fastest, so in just an instant they were surrounded by hundreds of white shadows, and the sharp claw wind directly tore through the space. "However, these people were not slow to react, and their spiritual power surged immediately, forming many protections. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, those protections did not save their lives as they thought. The claws, like palms covered with black scales, tore through the heavy spiritual protection in an instant, and then passed through ruthlessly, and blood suddenly shot out. A dozen young strong men were cut into pieces without even letting out a scream. ah! ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The screams were heard from another direction at this time. Hundreds of young strong men retreated crazily with fear on their faces, but in just a few breaths, nearly half of them were torn apart. "What a terrifying alien beast." Muchen looked at this scene with a solemn expression. His eyes flashed with spiritual light, and he could clearly see those white figures. They were clearly pale ape-shaped alien beasts. Their bodies About a few feet long, the huge palms were black. The black was made of a layer of fine black scales, which reflected a chilling light under the sunlight. " Moreover, behind them, there is actually a pair of bone wings, which gives them even more amazing speed. "The essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix made this space a mess." Cai Xiao also curled her lips slightly. At the beginning, this space was obviously nothing special, but because of the death of the true dragon and true phoenix, This, coupled with some unique conditions, has given rise to these strange beasts that are not very intelligent, but are extremely powerful. Muchen nodded, the individual strength of these white apes may only be the strength of the first-grade and second-grade supremes, but there are too many of them, and the overwhelming appearance of them leaping out is enough to make people's scalp numb. And Muchen glanced at the Bone Mountain Peak, and deeper there, he noticed several more violent fluctuations. This White Bone Mountain is not easy to get up to. In the sky, the bloody air hovered. After killing the intruders, the white apes did not chase them out, but hovered around the White Bone Mountain. The overlapping numbers seemed to cover up the White Bone Mountain. go. Those young strong men who fled in panic were all pale and panicked, their eyes full of fear, thinking that the previous scene had given them a big blow. In this area, the expressions of other young strong men who had been watching with cold eyes also changed. For a moment, no one dared to take action easily anymore, their eyes were full of fear. However, this kind of quietness did not last long, because everyone knew that as time went by, more and more people would arrive here, and by then, the chances of getting the Dragon Phoenix Pool would also be getting better and better. Small. "Everyone, there is no way to wait forever. Although these white apes are powerful, if we attack together, they will definitely not be able to stop them." Finally, someone with a sharp mind was the first to speak out, and the majestic voice was wrapped in spiritual power. Down, resounding in this sky. "Okay, let's take action together!" This voice also aroused many echoes. After all, it can't be delayed forever. If all of them join forces, they should be able to get through the obstruction of these white apes. Boom! boom! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A wave of tyrannical spiritual power soared into the sky, and over the distant mountains we could see, a series of lights and shadows slowly suspended in the sky, that number is quite large.??people. "Let's prepare to take action too." Muchen also laughed when he saw this scene. He waited for a long time, just waiting for those strong men to take action. With their help in tearing apart the white ape formation, he could seize the gap. Climb the Bone Mountain. "You are not the only one who wants to be a fisherman." Cai Xiao said with a sweet smile. There are many powerful people here, and it is obvious that some truly powerful characters have been hidden. However, no one has shown up since before. Obviously, they all have the same idea as Mu Chen. "Then let's see who hides deeper." Muchen smiled, his eyes full of high-spirited fighting spirit. No matter what, he would decide on this Dragon and Phoenix Pond. Chapter 777: Climb to the top Chapter 777 Phew! The overwhelming sound of breaking wind sounded, and thousands of lights and shadows were seen passing through the sky. Each light and shadow was surrounded by surging spiritual power. Such a scene seemed a bit spectacular. Ouch! "And outside the White Bone Mountain, the countless white apes also felt the danger, and immediately roared one after another, and the roars were full of bloodthirsty violence. The two huge formations approached quickly. In the end, neither side had any stagnation and collided straight together. Suddenly, violent spiritual energy fluctuations raged in the sky. The spiritual force swept across, and white apes were being killed one after another. However, the number of white apes was extremely large, and the many strong men who attacked White Bone Mountain began to suffer casualties. This area has turned into a meat grinder, with a strong smell of blood filling the air. "However, although the white apes have the advantage in numbers, they have extremely low intelligence after all. When these many young and strong men join forces, their advantage begins to weaken, and they begin to be forced back step by step. Bang! Muchen waved the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand, bringing up an afterimage that directly shattered several approaching white apes. Then he squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the looming one among the countless white apes guarding him. Bone Mountain. With the attack of these many strong men, some gaps were torn apart in the protection of the white apes. Muchen turned his head and glanced beside him. Caixiao's figure had disappeared at the beginning of the battle, but Muchen was not worried about her at all because of the strength this girl possessed. It was far beyond her expectation that anyone in this dragon and phoenix world could hurt her. It should be very few. "It should be almost done." Muchen looked at the chaotic sky, and his black eyes became sharper little by little. In the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the space hundreds of feet away was distorted, and a dragon shadow flashed. It rushed out, and then passed directly through the layers of white apes, heading straight for the White Bone Mountain. And in Muchen passed the white ape. While heading straight towards White Bone Mountain, some powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly appeared in other directions, and dozens of lights and shadows also used their own methods to pass through the White Ape's defense line. These people are all extremely powerful, and they are obviously waiting for this moment of opportunity, just as Cai Xiao said before. Muchen is not the only one who wants to be a fisherman. But Muchen ignored those guys who also planned to become fishermen for the time being, because after passing through the defense line of the white ape army, the towering White Bone Mountain appeared in front of Muchen. He moved and rushed directly into it. Then it turned into a stream of light and headed towards the top of the mountain as fast as lightning. Although Mu Chen was walking at full speed, his body was always tense, and the spiritual power in his body was running, because he knew it. Getting to the Dragon and Phoenix Pond was not as easy as I thought. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen was on guard. The forest of white bones in front of him suddenly burst into huge cracks, and then a huge scaly claw penetrated from the ground, bringing up an unparalleled claw wind, directly facing Muchen's shroud. Come. Muchen's eyes were slightly focused, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand also carried majestic spiritual power, and it was fiercely smashed together with the huge scale claws. Boom! The violent spiritual power erupted like a storm, and cracks appeared on the bones of the earth, and Muchen's forward figure was also shaken back for more than ten steps. Muchen stood in the sky, frowning and looking ahead, he saw a slightly scarlet light pillar rising into the sky under the land of bones, and within the light pillar, a huge monster slowly emerged. That monster looks somewhat similar to those white apes, but it is scarlet all over, and it looks more ferocious when it rises. Its body is covered with scales, and the sunlight shines down, reflecting a cold luster. This is a demon ape with the blood of a true dragon. The violent spiritual power fluctuations emanating from its body also made Muchen secretly frightened. Even a fourth-grade supreme would have to go through a lot of trouble to encounter this big guy. ¡°Obviously, this big guy should be one of those extremely dangerous spiritual energy fluctuations that Muchen sensed before. "Roar!" The demon ape's red eyes stared at Muchen violently, saliva dripped from its ferocious mouth, and then it roared, and with a grab with its long ape arm, a giant white bone stick appeared. In its claws, it then rushes over. The speed of this demon ape was astonishingly fast, and the giant white-bone stick turned into an overwhelming afterimage, sweeping towards Muchen crazily. Wherever the shadow of the stick passed, even the space was distorted. The space behind Muchen is distorted, and the Supreme Sea is looming, vast and?Spiritual power surged, and the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar also roared out. boom! boom! boom! Countless stick shadows and pillar shadows roared, and then crashed together as fast as lightning. The burst of spiritual power storm almost ravaged the whole world. When Muchen was fighting with the demon ape, there were also earthquakes in other directions of the White Bone Mountain, and spiritual power fluctuations shot up into the sky. Apparently, those who rushed into the White Bone Mountain were also shocked. The strong ones are all blocked by powerful beasts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A shock wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye exploded, and Muchen and the demon ape's bodies were knocked back. He looked at the roaring demon ape and couldn't help but frown. Because of its low intelligence, this demonic ape is not afraid of death. Even Muchen is a little frightened by its crazy offensive. If it had been another third-grade supreme master, he would have been confused by this demonic ape. The stick was smashed into pulp. But even so, Muchen was troubled by it, and he didn't want to spend too much effort on this kind of alien beast with no intelligence. "Cang!" The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar once again had a hard time with the giant white-bone stick. Muchen's figure flew up into the sky, and he looked at the roaring and charging Demonic Ape with slightly cold eyes. The pair of eyes began to It quickly became dark, like a spinning black hole. "Boom! Boom!" The scream of thunder resounded from the depths of the demon ape's mind without any warning. The sound of thunder made the demon ape's huge body stiffen almost instantly, and the violent spirit inside the body was out of control. The force caused its body to keep beating. The Nether Heart Demon Thunder obviously has a restraining effect on this kind of alien beast with low intelligence and no strength. However, this demon ape is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. It suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared, hammering its chest with both fists wildly. There was actually a sound wave like a drum sound, which was transmitted into the body one after another. Instead, the thunderous sound was Suppress it bit by bit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when the demon ape was distracted and suppressed the thunder sound in his body, Muchen took action with thunder. In a flash, he appeared above the demon ape, curled his fingers together, and the lightning flashed, turning into a spiritual spear. It shot through the demon ape's eyeball with great precision. Bang! One of the demon ape's eyeballs exploded, blood splattered, and even half of its face exploded. Roar! The severe pain caused it to roar furiously, but before it could go crazy, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar swung hard and hit its head like gold and iron. But this time, Muchen obviously put all his strength into it. The strong wind brought by the Great Sumeru Demon Pillar even tore apart the space. Therefore, even though the demon ape's head was as hard as gold and iron, at this moment, Like a watermelon, it exploded with a bang. Boom! The huge body of the demon ape collapsed suddenly, shaking the earth. Muchen held the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar and slowly fell down. Hot blood continued to flow down the magic pillar. He looked at the lifeless Demonic Ape and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Netherworld Demonic Thunder had an unexpected effect. Otherwise, it would really take a lot of effort to deal with this demonic ape. He raised his head and glanced in other directions of White Bone Mountain. There were astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations coming from those places, and it was obvious that a fierce battle was breaking out. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately grabbed the corpse of the demon ape, then rushed out and headed straight for the Dragon and Phoenix Pond on the top of the mountain. Muchen's journey was unobstructed. It seems that all the powerful beasts in the White Bone Mountain were lured out by other strong men at this time, so they did not come out to stop him. And at such full speed, in just a few minutes, Muchen passed through the clouds covering the top of the mountain, tiptoed, rushed out of the clouds, and then appeared on the top of the White Bone Mountain. He stood in the air, looking forward, and then his eyes hardened. On the top of the mountain, there are numerous white bones, and in the center, there are two extremely huge bones. These two bones are like giant rocks of tens of thousands of tons. They obviously do not belong to the same owner, but without exception, There was a terrifying coercion permeating these two bones. Under that pressure, the surrounding air seemed to become stagnant. Two huge ancient bones were connected together to form a bone pool about a hundred feet in size. Within the bone pool, ancient light patterns were engraved, and the light flickered, as if there was some kind of powerful vitality that was constantly flowing. The breathing is normal. An indescribable strange power ripples in the empty bone pool. "Obviously, this bone pool is where all the powerful people who enter this dragon and phoenix sky can enter."The target is Dragon Phoenix Pond! Muchen looked at the bone pool with burning eyes, but just as he was about to take a step, his expression suddenly changed, because in the other three directions, two extremely powerful spiritual powers suddenly shot up into the sky. Those two powerful spiritual powers came straight to the top of the mountain, rising up one on the left and one on the right, just like horns, trapping Muchen in them, with a vague intention to target him. And when Muchen sensed one of the two powerful spiritual powers, his expression turned a bit cold, because that spiritual power fluctuation was no stranger to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the top of the mountain, a ray of light and shadow flashed out, and Liu Yan appeared in a white robe. He looked at Muchen indifferently, and then casually threw away the corpse of a huge alien beast in his hand. "I said, you can't escape my grasp." Liu Yan clapped his hands gently, his casual tone full of banter like a cat playing with a mouse. Chapter 778 Two Powerful Men Chapter 778 Liu Yan stood in the sky, a huge alien beast corpse fell below, blood was flowing, and the smell of blood was filling the air, but he just stared at Muchen indifferently, like looking down at the ants under his palm. . Muchen also looked at Liu Yan and frowned. He didn't expect to meet this guy at the first stop. Is it such a coincidence? "Of course it's not such a coincidence." Liu Yan seemed to see the doubts in Muchen's heart, smiled slightly, and said: "When you fought with me in Longfeng Pavilion, I left a special spiritual seal. So I can roughly sense your position. " Muchen was startled, and then his face darkened slightly. Purple flames suddenly burned on his body, and finally, there was a very subtle strange wave in his hair. Poof. The purple flames swept past, and a piece of Muchen's hair turned into ashes. Only then did the strange fluctuation completely disappear. Muchen stared at Liu Yan with cold eyes. He didn't expect that he, who was always cautious, would be secretly protected by this guy, but he didn't feel anything. It seemed that Liu Yan did have some unique methods. But fortunately, this hidden danger was solved in advance, otherwise when he and Cai Xiao went to look for other dragon and phoenix ponds, this guy would also detect his traces, which might cause trouble for their plan. "It seems that you are very confident that you can eat me?" Muchen stared at Liu Yan and said. "Don't worry, I won't underestimate you. So, in order to ensure that you can stay here forever, I asked for help." Liu Yan smiled, and then he patted his palm lightly. Boom! When he applauded. Suddenly, another beam of spiritual power rushed up to the top of the mountain of bones, and then the light dissipated, revealing a human figure. The figure had long blood-red hair, and the pair of pupils were scarlet snake pupils, filled with ferocious aura. With the appearance of this person, a strong smell of bloodlust suddenly filled the sky above the mountain. Muchen stared at this person, his eyes couldn't help but condense. Apparently he sensed a dangerous fluctuation in the red-haired man's body. This guy is not a simple person either. "HissLiu Yan, for a third-grade supreme. You are willing to spend a favor to invite me here. Now, are you so cowardly?" The red-haired man stared at Muchen with his inverted snake eyes, and said in his mouth He let out a weird hissing laugh. "The lion fights the rabbit. I also try my best. I like to do things without leakage." Liu Yan smiled at Muchen and said: "He is the red blood of the Snake Temple, ranked ninth on the Dragon and Phoenix Record Two people who are in the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Record are here I'll send you on your way. I think I think highly of you." "The red blood of the Snake Temple?" Muchen's heart skipped a beat and he stared at the red-haired man with a frown. No wonder the smell of blood was so strong. The one who slaughtered hundreds of cities. A notoriously ruthless man. The appearance of this guy was obviously beyond Muchen's expectation. He obviously didn't expect that Liu Yan would hire help even though he had such a huge advantage. This guy was much more cautious than his younger brother Liu Ming. "That's really an honor for me." Muchen looked at the two people sandwiching him between them, and smiled on his handsome face. His expression was surprised, but he was not surprised. There was no panic or panic as Liu Yan imagined. "It seems that you haven't seen clearly what will happen to you next." Liu Yan did not see Muchen's panic, and his expression became a little more indifferent. However, before he finished speaking, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he I saw, below, on the corpse of the demon ape thrown out by Muchen, a slender figure appeared from nowhere. The girl had a charming face and fluttering black hair. She sat quietly on the corpse of the demon ape, holding her white chin with her small hands, and looked at them with a slightly lazy look on her beautiful eyes. The eyes of Liu Yan and Chi Xue were slightly stern at this time, because they did not realize how this girl appeared, which made them a little wary. "Sorry, I have helpers too." Muchen also smiled at Liu Yan and said. Liu Yan stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and then looked at Cai Xiao. When he was in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, he didn't feel how powerful this girl was, but when she appeared before, he felt sincerely. There's a hint of danger. That sense of danger was not ignored by him, because he was cautious and knew that it could not be his illusion. This was a way of relying on him to defeat his opponents many times over the years. He always thought of the worst. Just like when he dealt with Muchen this time, even though he was strong enough to kill Muchen, he still had to recruit a heavyweight helper because he wanted to bring some?Determinants are stifled. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that even though he was so well prepared, things were still out of his control. "Girl, this is the grudge between us and him. I hope you can stand by and watch. I, Xuantian Palace, will remember this favor." Liu Yan took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. His words seemed quite polite. However, after hearing his words, Cai Xiao couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, and said with a half-smile, "Are the favors of Xuantian Temple very big?" Liu Yan's eyes darkened. Cai Xiao ignored Liu Yan anymore, but raised her pretty face and looked at Muchen, saying, "What are you going to do?" "Will you help me stop that big snake?" Muchen pointed in the direction of the red blood. , smiled and said, with his current strength, if Chi Xue and Liu Yan, two of the top ten fierce men in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, join forces to deal with him, he may not have a chance of winning. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. After all, he is only a third-grade supreme, and the Liu Yan and Chi Xue in front of him are genuine fourth-grade supremes! ¡°Don¡¯t you consider asking me to take action to solve them all?¡± Cai Xiao tilted her head slightly and said with a smile. "Some things have to be solved by oneself. Although I don't object to eating soft rice, especially such a beautiful bowl of soft rice." Muchen said with a smile. "You have quite a bit of backbone. In that case, leave that big snake to me." Cai Xiao raised her white jade-like thumb with a hint of ridicule, but there was a flash of appreciation in her big and smart eyes. She admired Muchen The confidence contained deep in his words did not come from external objects, nor did it come from having her by his side, but from himself. "A third-grade supreme master can still be calm and confident when facing an opponent like Liu Yan, who is extremely fearful of ordinary fourth-grade supreme masters. This kind of courage is not something that everyone can possess." "You are not ashamed of your words." When Liu Yan heard this, he sneered. There was a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes. He was very afraid of the mysterious Cai Xiao, but he did not have such emotions towards Muchen. Originally, he was still there He was worried about how to deal with the elusive Cai Xiao, but he never expected that this idiot Muchen would come to his door. On the other side of the sky, the scarlet snake eyes of the red blood are locked on Cai Xiao. His body is the red blood divine python, which can be regarded as the blood of the divine beast, so his combat power is also higher than that of the strong men of the same level. Fierce, but now when he looked at the petite Cai Xiao, he felt a chill that seemed to be seeping out of the blood in his body. Chixue's expression changed, and finally the ferocity in his bones came out. He smiled ferociously at Caixiao, his white teeth looked extremely sinister. He smiled strangely and said: "Young lady is not old, but her tone is not bad. Wait. You will watch me capture you, I'm afraid your skin and tender flesh won't be able to withstand my torment!" As Chixue spoke, his eyes kept scanning Caixiao's exquisite body, with a lustful light in his eyes. , his bloodline was already fond of prostitution, and now that he saw Cai Xiao's stunning beauty, if he wasn't a little wary of Cai Xiao's mystery, he might have been unable to help but grab her. In response to his dirty words, Cai Xiao just smiled slightly, and the look made her heart itch with blood, and there were violent flames surging in her eyes. "The blood in this rotten snake has some effect. Although it is not as good as the blood essence of a real dragon, it should be good for Xiao Cai to change his taste." Cai Xiao smiled brightly at Mu Chen, and then she lightly tapped her white jade bare feet. The delicate body appeared in front of the red blood, and then her slender jade fingers pointed out in the air. As her jade finger fell, the space seemed to ripple. When the red blood fell on Caixiao Yu's finger, the skin all over his body suddenly became tense, and his body immediately retreated, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn't move faster than Cai Xiao. The space was rippled, and the afterimages shattered in an instant. In the afterimages, a figure was shot out in a panic, and the red-blooded palm was shot out. He covered his shoulders, where a blood hole appeared and blood rolled out. All his defenses had no effect at all. ¡°Moreover, no matter how he used his spiritual power to stop the bleeding, he could not stop the bleeding. There seemed to be a mysterious force eroding his spiritual power at the wound. "How is that possible!" Chixue's face was full of horror. He couldn't imagine that with just one move, he had already been injured in the hands of this incredibly beautiful girl in front of him. And while his eyes were horrified, not far away, Cai Xiao stepped on the air with bare feet and came slowly. However, at this time, when he faced her again, the obscenity in the blood-red eyes was completely replaced by a look of horror. . It was only now that he realized what a terrifying opponent he had met. And in the scarlet blood scareInexplicably, Muchen's figure also appeared, and he immediately appeared in front of Liu Yan. The large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand slowly pointed at the latter, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. "Master Liu Yan, it's your turn." (The third chapter will be after 12 o'clock, which may be a bit late. I suggest you don't wait and get up and read it tomorrow.) Chapter 779: Battle with Liu Yan Chapter 779: Above the White Bone Mountain, Liu Yan stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the figure in front of him with cold eyes. After a moment, he took a breath, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. "What a stupid guy" He seemed to mutter to himself, and then the corners of his mouth raised with a sinister arc. He stared at Muchen and said softly: "But I won't give you a chance to regret it." "So, I will let you go to hell with your regrets." Liu Yan smiled solemnly, and immediately took a step forward. When his step fell, the majestic sea-like spiritual power suddenly burst out overwhelmingly, The red spiritual power almost covered the sky. From a distance, it seemed as if the sky was on fire. Liu Yan¡¯s strength has surpassed that of the ordinary fourth-grade supreme, and has basically entered the level of the peak of the fourth-grade supreme. Compared with the Qin Monument of the Great Compassionate Heaven, there is undoubtedly a huge gap between him and him. And under such crushing strength, if he were an ordinary third-grade supreme, he would probably be like an ant, unable to fight back. This was Liu Yan's self-confidence. Muchen looked at the majestic spiritual power that was as red as flames, his eyes were slightly condensed and slightly solemn. He had never underestimated opponents like Liu Yan. A few months ago, Muchen knew that if he fought against Liu Yan at that time, the winning rate would be extremely low, so when faced with Liu Yan's provocation at that time, he mostly tolerated it. But now, that kind of forbearance is no longer necessary. Three months later, De Muchen once again made a breakthrough, although there was still a distance between the Third-Rank Supreme and Liu Yan. But that distance, in Muchen's hands, was no longer so difficult to bridge. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was suspended on the right side of Muchen, and the evil aura swept away. Muchen stared at Liu Yan, who had monstrous spiritual power behind him, and hugged him with both hands. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar directly transformed into A shadow. Crush Liu Yan mercilessly. Liu Yan looked at the crushing Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar with cold eyes. He held his hand and saw a red spear appearing in his hand. On top of the spear, there seemed to be flames flowing. Bang! The red spear pointed straight out, and the seemingly extremely slender tip directly caused the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar to completely stop falling. And that spear. It's just that the gun body is bent a little. As soon as Liu Yan took action, he showed his astonishing strength, ranking fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The red spear shook violently, and a terrifying force burst out, knocking the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar away, and then Liu Yan stabbed out with an expressionless expression. "Boom!" As Liu Yan thrust out a spear, a line of red magma shot out. The violent and hot spiritual power caused the temperature in the world to suddenly increase. The magma streaked across the sky like a flaming dragon. Go straight to Muchen. A rolling heat wave swept over, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations seemed to tear the sky apart. Muchen's face was solemn, the space behind him was distorted, and the Supreme Sea was also looming. Immediately, he poured spiritual power into the magic pillar and suddenly swung it down. The magic pillar collided with the magma torrent in mid-air, and suddenly the magma shot out overwhelmingly, like a rain of fire. At the collision point, even the space felt distorted. The magma burst out, and Muchen's figure dragging the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was also knocked back. Now, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was covered in red. The terrifying high temperature tried to melt it, but in the end it was defeated by the evil force of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Dissolved by the spirit. Muchen felt a tingling sensation in his palms, and he frowned slightly. This Liu Yan was indeed the fourth strongest man in Longfenglu. Only after this real confrontation could he know how powerful he was. This kind of In a head-on collision, the latter obviously has the upper hand. "If you only have these abilities, you will really disappoint me." Liu Yan sneered. He stood in the air, his hands suddenly formed seals, and suddenly the red spiritual power behind him swept over like a sea of ??fire, and turned into a huge flame. The palm prints were suppressed towards Muchen. "Flame Palm!" The flame palm fell from the sky. The palm was covered with black light patterns, and there was an extremely domineering destructive power faintly exuding. Although Liu Yan was sarcastic, his attacks were extremely ruthless and did not give Muchen any chance to breathe. He was obviously planning to kill him as quickly as possible. Muchen looked at Liu Yan, who was attacking more and more fiercely, and took a deep breath. He saw that his eyes quickly became dark and deep, and his black hair also grew rapidly at this time. In just a few breaths, Muchen's long hair was now disheveled. In this state, Muchen seemed to have become mature and free-spirited., that kind of unwavering look in his eyes made people dare not look down upon him in the slightest. ¡°Obviously, he has entered a state of inner demons. In this state, Muchen can use his spiritual power to the most perfect level, and that level is temporarily difficult for him to achieve in his normal state. Muchen tipped his toes and appeared on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Between his palms, two completely different spiritual powers surged. Immediately, he formed seals with his hands and lightning changed. "Roar!" The roar of dragons and roars resounded instantly, and two beams of light rushed out from the supreme sea behind him, intertwined with each other, and turned into dragon-elephant haloes that were locked together with the suppressing flame demon palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flames exploded in the sky, like grand fireworks, dazzling and dangerous. As the fireworks were rising, a figure suddenly shot out, and appeared in front of Liu Yan in a flash. His long black hair was flying, and Muchen's right palm flashing with invisible thunder was aimed at the latter. Boom! With a flash of lightning, Liu Yan's body shook violently. The screaming thunder sounded deep in his soul, and the rolling sound of thunder caused the spiritual power in his body to vibrate at this moment. "This is Netherworld Demonic Thunder?!" Liu Yan's eyes changed. He was worthy of being the young master of Xuantian Palace. He was well-informed and he recognized Muchen's method at once. Boom! Muchen's expression was so calm that there was no wave of emotion. At the same moment when he aimed his right palm at Liu Yan to activate the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, the spiritual power of the purple flame burning in his left palm turned into a quick and fast weapon. It shot towards Liu Yan's chest like thunder. Such an almost perfect offensive directly forced Liu Yan to retreat in embarrassment. The spiritual power in his body was shaken by the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, and Muchen also seized this short opportunity to attack with all his strength. Liu Yan crossed his arms in front of him, using his spiritual power to protect his body, and resisted the spiritual power burning with purple flames. However, the price was that his arms and sleeves turned into powder, and even his arms became charred black. Although the injury was not serious, he looked extremely embarrassed. Liu Yan retreated hundreds of feet, and the thunder in his body was suppressed by him, but when he looked at the scorched black on his arms, his face couldn't help but become extremely livid. And when Muchen was fighting Liu Yan, outside the top of the White Bone Mountain, there were lights and shadows coming one after another. Those were other strong men who had broken through the White Ape's defense line. As soon as they arrived here, they saw the fight between Muchen and Liu Yan, and their expressions couldn't help but change immediately. Their eyes were filled with fear, and they didn't dare to approach easily. After all, Liu Yan¡¯s fourth ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Record is quite oppressive. And they were also smart. They obviously planned to sit back and watch the fight, but at the beginning, they thought that the battle would not last long. After all, Muchen and Liu Yan didn't seem to be on the same level at all. But their thoughts only lasted for a moment, when they saw Liu Yan who suddenly became embarrassed. For a moment, the eyes of the strong men could not help but shrink, and their hearts were shaken. They no longer dared to underestimate Mu. dust. Liu Yan looked at Muchen with a livid face, but the latter who entered the inner demon state did not pay attention to his stern gaze at all. He only saw him move and rush out again, and his right palm flashing with invisible thunder light was raised again. got up. Liu Yan was shocked when he saw this, and quickly concentrated his attention, preparing to suppress the weird Netherworld Demonic Thunder. Roar! But just when he was about to concentrate on dealing with the thunder in his body, Muchen's palm quickly formed a seal, and four rainbows of light shot out from the Supreme Sea behind him, turning into two dragons and two elephants. "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique!" A seemingly indifferent voice came out softly from Muchen's mouth. Immediately, his seal technique changed, and the twin dragons and twin elephants condensed into a huge dragon-elephant halo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon elephant's halo appeared above Liu Yan in a flash, and then slashed down hard. The veins on Liu Yan's forehead were pulsing. He obviously didn't expect Muchen to do this trick, and he immediately wanted to retreat violently as soon as he moved. However, when he retreated violently, Muchen's palm was raised again. Boom! This time, the sound of thunder sounded in Liu Yan's heart as expected. The screaming sound of thunder immediately caused his body to stagnate for a moment. Although this stagnation was extremely short-lived, in this confrontation, It is already fatal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It exploded in the center, and the red spiritual power rippled like flames, and everyone's eyes were fixed on it. Muchen's deep eyes were also looking at the place where the red spiritual power exploded. After a moment, his eyebrows seemed to move slightly. The majestic crimson spiritual power gradually dissipated, and the eyes of many strong men around them also shrank sharply at this time. Wherever the crimson spiritual power dissipated, a huge figure appeared out of thin air. The figure was completely red, and flames of different colors were burning on the body. From a distance, it looked like the god of fire descending. World. The temperature between heaven and earth became extremely hot at this time, and the air seemed to be burning. Muchen's deep eyes stared at the figure burning with different flames, and murmured: "The Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya" Chapter 780: Burning Sky Feather Chapter 780: A huge figure stands between the sky and the earth like a god of fire. Flames of different colors are burning on the surface of its body. The terrifying high temperature makes the world become scorching, even Even the air smelled like it was about to burn. Muchen's eyes were slightly narrowed as he looked at the giant flame shadow, and his calm face moved slightly. Obviously, even if he was in the state of inner demon, Muchen still emerged from that giant flame shadow. A strong dangerous wave was detected on Ying's body. "The Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body is well-deserved." Outside the top of the Bone Mountain, some strong men also looked shocked and couldn't help but admired. The Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body is not low among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. Moreover, its cultivation is quite difficult. Just collecting the many strange flames requires a huge amount of financial resources. Even if an ordinary strong person obtains this supreme Dharma Body, it may be difficult to successfully cultivate it. It¡¯s a good thing that Liu Yan is the young master of Xuantian Palace, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He obviously didn¡¯t expect that he would be forced to take the lead in sacrificing the Supreme Dharmakaya! "Cunning boy." Liu Yan gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred. If Muchen hadn't caught him off guard with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder attack earlier, then he wouldn't have been caught in the flaw. He fell behind step by step, and was even beaten in the end. Forced to sacrifice the Supreme Dharmakaya for defense. Although angry. But Liu Yan was secretly on guard, and all his initial contempt for Muchen was restrained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Yan, who stood on the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body and Heavenly Spirit Cover, took a deep breath, with anger on his face. It dissipated little by little, and the eyes gradually returned to indifference. Muchen frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Liu Yan, who had returned to his calm state, would obviously not expose the same flaws as before. In addition, he must have been prepared for the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, so Think about taking advantage again like before. Basically it is very difficult. "If you want to win against me, show your true ability. Don't use those little tricks just now to embarrass yourself!" Liu Yansen's cold eyes were fixed on Muchen. Immediately, without any hesitation, he suddenly closed his hands, and suddenly the huge body of the Flame Body was burning with flames of different colors. He formed seals with both palms, and saw many flames sweeping out. It turned into a flaming red bird in the sky. The Flame Suzaku looked particularly gorgeous, with clusters of flames of different colors fluttering, so beautiful. "Spirit of Ten Thousand Fires!" Liu Yan shouted lowly, and suddenly the gorgeous flame Suzaku fluttered its wings and flew out. When the wings vibrated, it seemed to have brought a gorgeous flame trajectory, but under the beauty, it contained a hidden meaning. A fatal threat. The flaming red bird rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes. His hands also suddenly formed seals, and bright golden light exploded overwhelmingly at this moment. A golden figure is also standing between heaven and earth. As soon as the golden figure appeared, a golden sun slowly bloomed between the eyebrows, and then a golden giant palm was stretched out. On the giant palm, gilded light surged, as if it was made of gold, and directly collided with the flaming Suzaku. together. Boom! Brilliant flames bloomed like fireworks, and the space was violently distorted by this terrible collision. The spiritual shock wave that swept away made the strong men around White Bone Mountain retreat with slightly changed expressions. Later, for fear of being affected. "Is this the Supreme Dharmakaya that that boy cultivated?" Liu Yan's eyes narrowed as he looked at the giant golden shadow like a golden Buddha. His expression couldn't help but change a little, because he felt a wave of energy from the latter's body. An inexplicable sense of oppression. This sense of oppression made him feel a little incredible. The Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya he cultivated ranked sixty-ninth on the list of ninety-nine-level Dharmakayas. This ranking was quite high. However, now, this Mu The Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Chen Chen can actually make his Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body feel oppressed? Could it be that the supreme Dharmakaya he cultivated was one of the top thirty super Dharmakayas? ! Liu Yan stared at the immortal body of the great sun suspended by a golden scorching sun behind his head. In the end, he still couldn't recognize it, because among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies he knew, there seemed to be nothing like the golden dharma body in front of him. akin. "Is it the mysterious Dharmakaya that has never been listed on the list?" Liu Yan frowned, but in the end he had no answer and could only shake his head with a gloomy look.The origin of Mu Chen's Supreme dharma body is mysterious, but no matter how strong the Supreme dharma body is, it needs its own strength to support it. He really doesn't believe it. With the strength of his fourth-grade supreme, and controlling the Wanyan dharma body, even a third-grade supreme Can't solve it! "Boom!" While he was sneering, the golden light swept forward first, and he saw the immortal body holding the big Sumeru magic pillar with both hands. The originally dark magic pillar became like gold at this time. It was built and swept everywhere, even the sky was shattered. "Hmph!" Seeing that Muchen dared to attack first, Liu Yan couldn't help but snorted coldly. He saw Wanyan Dharmakaya holding his hands, flames surged, and turned into a huge flame spear, and then the gun body shot out Shocked, it turned into overwhelming gun shadows and swept out. boom! boom! The two behemoths were fighting in the sky. The movement almost made the world tremble. Even the top of the mountain of bones was shaken to the point of cracking. The raging spiritual power was roaring like a hurricane. This No one within a 10,000-meter radius of the White Bone Mountain Peak dared to step inside. Around White Bone Mountain, many strong men stared at this confrontation in stunned silence, obviously unable to believe that Muchen could fight to such an extent with Liu Yan. Among the younger generation in the northern realm, Liu Yan is famous, and he ranks fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. But what about Muchen? He is almost an unknown person. Although coming from the Daluo Heaven Realm has given him some points, compared with Liu Yan, a proud member of the younger generation, there is obviously a huge gap. But now, in their eyes, this unknown young man is fighting fiercely with Liu Yan. Although he does not have much upper hand, it is not easy to persist to this level. Boom! The magic pillar, as if made of gold, once again collided with the flame spear. At the collision point, cracks burst out in the space, and immediately a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread wildly. The two huge figures were both knocked back, but it was clear that Liu Yan had the upper hand. However, even so, Liu Yan's expression was not good-looking, because he obviously wanted more than just this advantage. The power of Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body was somewhat beyond his expectation. "This guy's Supreme Dharma Body is not simple." Liu Yan's eyes changed, and then he glanced at Mu Chen coldly, and actually sat down on the Heavenly Flame Dharma Body, and at the same time, his hands transformed into dazzling shapes like lightning. of printing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bear. And as Liu Yan's seal changed, the flames around the Ten Thousand Flames Body suddenly started burning at this moment. The flames of different colors rose rapidly, and finally gathered in the sky above Liu Yan. An indescribable heat rippled through the world at this moment. The expressions of some strong men who were watching in the distance also changed slightly, because they felt that the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to be getting hot at this time, and there were actually signs of burning. Their expressions changed and they hurriedly retreated again. They could feel that Liu Yan seemed to be getting a little impatient. Muchen's entanglement made him lose his patience. He is going to end this fight. Muchen also raised his head, his black eyes reflecting the brilliant burning flames, his expression gradually becoming serious. "No matter what your Supreme Dharma Body is, I will turn it into ashes!" Liu Yan smiled solemnly at Muchen, clapped his hands suddenly, and saw countless brilliant flames in the sky suddenly merged together, and as the flames surged, It actually turned into a huge cauldron measuring several thousand feet. That cauldron looked particularly gorgeous, and a somewhat terrifying wave rippled out. Liu Yan stared at Muchen fiercely, and then he waved his sleeves, and the cauldron disappeared out of thin air. But the moment the cauldron disappeared, Muchen felt that the world around him seemed to have turned dark. Soon he realized that it was not that the sky had darkened, but that the cauldron had actually enveloped him. Go in. Liu Yan looked at Muchen who was trapped in the cauldron and the immortal body of the sun, with a ferocious look on his lips, and then he put his hands together, and the solemn shout suddenly resounded from heaven to earth. "The furnace of ten thousand fires, the feather of burning sky!" Boom! The moment Liu Yan shouted, he saw flames of different colors burning in the cauldron, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of ????splendid fire. And in the sea of ??fire, the flames rose. In the sea of ??fire, a huge vortex suddenly formed, and the gorgeous flames turned into wisps of flames and gathered away. Those wisps of flames were the essence of these strange fires. This small A trace of it is enough to burn a mountain range to pieces.   These flames gathered and smelted, and finally turned into a colorful feather about ten feet in size. The feathers were covered with different patterns of flames. They were suspended quietly, seemingly gentle, but the terrifying temperature emanating from them caused the space to burst into pieces. crack. The power contained in this small colorful feather made Muchen, who had entered the inner demon state, suddenly tense up, obviously aware of the fatal danger. This Liu Yan is indeed extremely troublesome! "Next, let you watch carefully how I turn your supreme dharma body into ashes!" Liu Yan looked at this scene, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more ferocious at this time. Chapter 781 Tianyang Golden Seal Chapter 781 A gorgeous sea of ??fire filled the cauldron. The sea of ??fire surged, causing the temperature in the cauldron to reach an extremely terrifying level. At that temperature, if Mu Chen hadn't been here, When he entered the inner demon state, he might even lose control of his spiritual power. But at this time, Muchen had no intention of paying attention to the surrounding temperature. All his attention was attracted to the gorgeous fire feathers rising slowly from the sea of ??fire. The feathers were only about ten feet long, and the colors blended together, making them look extremely gorgeous. However, Muchen felt a fatal danger from that gorgeousness. ¡°Obviously, Liu Yan was forced by him to start using real killing moves. This small fire feather must have the terrifying power to kill a fourth-grade supreme! The huge body of the Immortal Sun was constantly emitting dazzling golden light, resisting the erosion of the terrifying temperature. Muchen stood above his head, his deep black eyes flickering gently. After a moment, he also took a deep breath Taking a sip of the magma-like air, that handsome face became much more solemn. Liu Yan's attack this time was so powerful that it was beyond Muchen's expectation. Thoughts kept flashing through his mind, but he found that the power of Yang, the immortal body of the sun, was unable to withstand it. Muchen frowned slightly, and then he sat down cross-legged on top of the Immortal Sun Body. Golden light surged, and his body quickly sank into the Immortal Sun Body. Immediately, his sleeves and robes were waved, and he saw A majestic torrent roared out, and in that torrent, there were extremely pure spiritual energy fluctuations, this torrent. It was actually all transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Muchen stared at the torrent, the supreme spiritual liquid in it. It reached an astonishing number of approximately 200,000. All the supreme spiritual liquid that Mandala gave him was taken out by him at this time. "That should be enough." Muchen looked at the torrent of spiritual power. Even though he was in a state of inner demons at this time, he still couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly, thinking about it, he suddenly emptied his family and took out twenty Ten Thousand Supreme Spiritual Liquid is also an extremely painful thing. But at this time, I can no longer care about this. Muchen¡¯s black eyes flashed with aura. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and for a moment, a golden light suddenly bloomed from the chest of the Immortal Sun. Deep in the golden light, it seemed that a golden seed was condensed. Muchen flicked his finger, and the torrent of two hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids roared out. Finally, he rushed directly towards the round of golden light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. In that golden light, a golden seed was like a bottomless pit, swallowing up all the incoming supreme spiritual liquid without hesitation. And with the continuous infusion of the torrent of spiritual power, the golden seed seemed to gradually become brighter, like a scorching sun. About to break out of the shell. While Muchen was hiding in the Immortal Sun, in the outside world, the gorgeous fire feathers had been condensed to the extreme. Outside the cauldron, Liu Yan looked at this scene. The tense body slowly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth relaxed. It set off a cold arc. "Do you think you can escape by hiding in the Supreme Dharma Body?" Liu Yan smiled sarcastically, and then he stretched out his slender finger and tapped it lightly in the air. Outside the White Bone Mountain, the strong men couldn't help but shrink their eyes when they saw this scene. Obviously, they also felt what kind of terrifying power was brewing in the cauldron at this time. Under the impact of that kind of power, even a fourth-grade supreme might not be able to escape. "Mu Chen is actually able to force Liu Yan to use his supreme magical power. Muchen is not easy at all, but that's about it." A strong man couldn't help but said. It seems that they also knew about Liu Yan. The horror of such an offensive is that it is said that in these years, there were really fourth-grade supreme beings who were reduced to ashes under attacks like Liu Yan's. Many people nodded in agreement, but also felt a little regretful. Mu Chen was not very old, but he was actually a very talented person. If he was given a few more years to practice, he might be enough to become a true leader among the younger generation in the Northern Territory. Leader, even if he meets Fang Yi, who is ranked number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, he might be able to fight. But unfortunately, in this world, geniuses are the easiest to die young. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While many powerful men were regretting the outcome, a huge cauldron in the sky also made a buzzing sound. The high temperature it emitted directly caused the space to become distorted and about to burst into pieces. Everyone can see the gorgeous fire feather passing by lightly at this moment, and then rushing towards the Supreme Dharma Body emitting bright golden light. It is flying faster and fasterSoon, at the end, it seemed to turn into a gorgeous flaming meteor. Wherever the meteor passed, the space began to break, and space cracks spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. The golden light on the body of the Immortal Sun quickly became dim at this time, and even the gilded body began to show signs of melting. The gorgeous flaming meteor is approaching quickly. However, just when the flaming meteor was about to arrive, in the body of the Immortal Sun, Muchen's eyes that had been closed slowly opened at this time. Click! And at the moment when his eyes opened, in the chest of the Immortal Sun, in the depth of the golden light, tiny cracks quietly opened on the surface of a golden seed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dazzling golden light shot out from the crack, and soon the whole seed exploded open, and the bright golden light almost filled the entire Immortal Sun. A golden scorching sun is rising slowly from the chest of the immortal body. At the same time, there is also a golden scorching sun between the eyebrows of the immortal body, echoing it from afar. Two golden scorching suns floated in the air, and bright golden light filled the air. Immediately, the melting speed of the body of the immortal body was stopped, and the gilded color began to become deeper and deeper. Faintly, it seemed that there were too many There was a trace of very faint purple light. In the outside world, Liu Yan, who had been staring at the cauldron, suddenly got a look in his eyes. Apparently, he also noticed the changes in the Immortal Body of the Sun. "Are you ready to fight to the death?" Liu Yan sneered, obviously taking the change of the immortal body as a flashback. With such an offensive, no matter what means Muchen had, he would inevitably die. In the cauldron, Muchen's figure appeared above the head of the immortal body again. He looked up at the roaring flaming meteors. The destructive high temperature made even this space somewhat helpless. bear. But this time, Muchen's face no longer looked shocked. He slowly closed his hands, and immediately formed a seal, and a murmuring voice came softly from his mouth. "Nine Yang Divine Power, Tianyang Golden Seal!" The giant hand of the Immortal Sun suddenly formed a seal at this time, and the bright golden light gathered together, as if it condensed into a golden light seal under its palm, and that golden light The seal seems to be the intersection of two golden suns. Within the sun, mysterious and ancient patterns are outlined, just like the patterns formed when the sun was born in the beginning. This Tianyang Golden Seal is a method derived from the Nine Yangs magical power, but the bottom line for using it is that you must have the power of two yangs. In the past, Muchen was unable to achieve this step, but now, he has once again mastered the Nine Yangs magical power. He went further and was finally able to display it. "Boom!" The golden light seal was condensed in the palm of the immortal body of the sun. Immediately, it was accompanied by the roar of the palm wind, bringing up the bright golden light, and without flinching, it collided heavily with the flaming meteor. together. At the moment of impact, all the sounds in the world seemed to be silent. However, this kind of silence only lasted for a moment, and then, everyone saw the eye-stinging golden light, overwhelmingly shooting out from the cauldron. The heaven and earth seemed to be rendered into golden light at this time. Indescribable shock waves rippled out crazily, and the cauldron was vibrating crazily. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power it was bearing at this time. Bang! clang! The loud and rapid sound resounded continuously, and then, the eyes of many powerful men suddenly shrank, because they saw cracks suddenly appeared on the cauldron. "That cauldron can no longer bear it!" Some people were shocked and lost their voices, and immediately retreated like a conditioned reflex. Boom! Just as they were retreating violently, the cauldron finally exploded completely. The terrifying golden light accompanied by the gorgeous flames raged crazily. Everyone within a thousand miles was affected by the impact. . Pfft! Those strong men around White Bone Mountain who originally wanted to retreat were directly hit, and then they all vomited blood and fell backwards. Their bodies were shot into the peaks, and even the entire peaks were shaken and collapsed. This world suddenly became a mess. That kind of shock wave raged for more than ten minutes before it gradually dissipated. From the ruins, one after another embarrassed figures swept out, and then looked at the top of the White Bone Mountain with horrified eyes. They really want to know who won the final victory in this terrible confrontation. And in those lines of sight shooting towards the bonesWhen they reached the top of the mountain, their pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately a gasp of cold air could be heard. In the sky above the mountain top, the two supreme dharma bodies were still facing each other, but at this time, the two huge bodies were almost broken, and their bodies were so dim that they were about to dissipate. And above their heads, the spiritual energy fluctuations around the two figures were also At this time, he was extremely depressed. They looked at each other, their faces turned red at the same time, and then a trace of blood appeared on the corners of their mouths, which was then gently wiped away by them. boom! The two supreme dharma bodies finally reached their limit and exploded out of thin air. Such an earth-shattering confrontation ended in a lose-lose outcome! Chapter 782: Seizing Food Chapter 782 Bang! When the huge Supreme Dharma Body turned into light points all over the sky and exploded, the bodies of Muchen and Liu Yan were shaken, and then they staggered backwards slightly, their figures both looking a little embarrassed. Muchen forcibly stabilized his body, and then he slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His long black hair and deep black pupils also returned to normal, apparently he had retreated from the state of inner demons. He stared at Liu Yan calmly, but he couldn't help but feel a little shocked in his heart. The latter's strength made him a little surprised. Originally, he thought that when he used 200,000 supreme spiritual fluids to catalyze the Nine Yang Divine Power The power of the second yang should be enough to suppress Liu Yan, but who would have thought that the latter was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all, and could actually resist the golden seal of the sky that he activated with the power of the second yang. However, while Muchen's heart was shaking, he had no idea of ??the overwhelming mood in Liu Yan's heart at this moment. His body was constantly trembling, and his eyes were changing, filled with shock, horror and disbelief. This result is obviously beyond his tolerance. In the past, when he fought with others, even if he faced a fourth-grade supreme, when he sacrificed the Burning Sky Feather, the confrontation was basically over. So when Burning Sky Feather appeared this time, in his opinion, Muchen was already destined to die. However, the final result was not as he expected. Muchen, who was destined to die, launched a counterattack at the last moment, and the horror of that counterattack made Liu Yan feel terrified. In the end, he had to use the power of the Burning Sky Feather to barely resist it. He knew it. As long as he persists for less than a moment, I am afraid that the outcome at this time will not be that both sides will be injured, but one will be injured and one will die. "How is it possible?!" Liu Yan murmured with a pale face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and after a moment, his sinister eyes couldn't help but cast towards Muchen, and a strong murderous intention surged out of his heart. Muchen¡¯s performance. It made him feel extremely threatened. This boy was younger than him, but his amazing combat power was not inferior to him. If he was given another one or two years to practice, he would probably far surpass him. It was only now that he understood why Daluo Tianyu would let a guy who was clearly only a third-grade supreme come to participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, given his strength. Even if it is the fourth grade supreme. It's hard to shake it. "You still want to kill me now?" The strong murderous intention that suddenly emerged from Liu Yan's eyes was also noticed by Muchen. He immediately smiled faintly and said, "But now you still have this power. "Although he was also severely injured, it was clear that Liu Yan had reached his limit at this time. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes were sinister. He gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered, and he couldn¡¯t help but slowly clenched his palms. "Bang!" But Liu Yan's eyes flickered. When he was about to start some action, a loud sound suddenly sounded. I saw a huge shadow falling from the sky, and was finally thrown on the top of White Bone Mountain. Liu Yan looked around, and then his pupils suddenly tightened, and a trace of horror could not help but emerge on his face. That giant shadow was a huge python with blood-red body. The python's body was covered with scales, and a terrible evil aura emitted, showing how ferocious it was. But at this time, the scales on the body of this vicious creature exploded to pieces, and blood flowed out like a stream, dyeing the top of the mountain red. This huge body no longer had any vitality. Hiss! Outside the Bone Mountain, when those strong men saw this scene, they suddenly took a breath of cold air crazily, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble, because they recognized that this blood-red python was that. The red-blooded divine python! And here, there is only one red-blooded divine python, and that is the ninth-ranked dragon and phoenix, the red-blooded one from the Snake Temple! That meansthe red-blooded divine python that has lost all its vitality on the top of the mountain now is none other than Red-blooded! Is Chixue dead? ! This was a bit scary. Not only did Liu Yan feel cold all over, but even the strong men outside White Bone Mountain felt their scalps numb for a moment. Although Red Blood was only ranked ninth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, he really wanted to fight. If it gets up, even Liu Yan will be a little wary of it. He may be able to defeat it, but if it is to be killed, it must be extremely difficult. ????????????? Once a strong person with this kind of strength desperately counterattacks, it will be extremely terrifying. Muchen was also looking at the huge snake corpse in a daze, but before he could say anything, he saw a petite silhouette emerging above the snake corpse. Caixiao¡¯s snow-white bare feet gently stepped on the hugeShe nodded, and then she squatted down gracefully, patted the snake's head gently with her jade hand, and then a colorful snake wandered out from her sleeve and bit the snake's head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the huge snake body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breaths, only a shriveled snake corpse remained, as if it had been dried by the wind. Countless people stared at this scene dumbfounded. The colorful little snake raised its head with satisfaction and spit out the snake message to Cai Xiao. She smiled and stretched out her little hand to gently stroke its head, and then it lazily slipped back into Cai Xiao's sleeve. After performing these horrifying actions in front of everyone, Cai Xiao stretched lazily. Her slender waist and exquisite curves looked particularly attractive, but there was no one there at this time. They dared to look around, because they all saw that the most terrifying person here was actually this mysterious and beautiful girl. "Have you finished the beating?" Cai Xiao raised her pretty face. She glanced at Muchen and Liu Yan, then she pursed her lips and smiled at the former: "I didn't want to kill him at first, but his mouth was really a little dirty, so I accidentally missed him. " Muchen's mouth twitched slightly and he laughed dryly. This red blood is really unlucky. Forget about the usual dirty words, he dared to mess with this little aunt. He was just looking for death. "You haven't dealt with him yet?" Cai Xiao turned her beautiful eyes to Liu Yan, but it was just her casual glance. But it made the latter retreat hastily, his whole body tensed up, and his eyes were full of alertness and vigilance. "How about I come?" Cai Xiao said with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She just finished speaking. Before Muchen could even reply, Liu Yan suddenly retreated, and in the blink of an eye, he had already exited the range of White Bone Mountain. Even Muchen was stunned for a moment by his decisive retreat, and then turned away slightly. Curse your lips, this guy. It turns out he is so afraid of death. Although he really wanted to leave Liu Yan here, it was obviously a little difficult to do so in his current state, so he did not stop him. Let Liu Yan retreat far away. "Mu Chen, just wait, this matter is not over yet!" Liu Yan said sternly from a distance, uttering harsh words. Then I didn't dare to stop at all. It quickly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to him, but turned his attention to the other strong men outside the Bone Mountain. As soon as the latter and others saw his gaze, they all involuntarily stepped back, their eyes full of fear. After personally watching the earth-shattering battle between Muchen and Liu Yan, no one dared to treat him as an ordinary third-grade supreme being. "Everyone, is there anyone who wants to snatch this Dragon and Phoenix Pond from us?" Muchen glanced around and said in a low voice. Many powerful men looked at each other. In the end, they could only grit their teeth and retreat, although at this time Muchen and Liu Yan had experienced a great battle. The oil is bound to run out, but beside him, there is an even more terrifying and mysterious girl. The one who easily kills vicious snakes like Red Blood is the most fearful one. Therefore, no matter how reluctant they were to part with the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, in the end reason defeated greed. After all, no matter how wonderful the Dragon and Phoenix Pond was, it was not more important than their own lives. Muchen felt relieved when he saw these strong men retreating. After all, the people who could come here were not ordinary characters. If they were really desperate to take action, it would be a bit troublesome for them. Now they can Retreating rationally is the best outcome for both parties. "Open the Dragon and Phoenix Pond." Upon seeing this, Cai Xiao patted her little hands gently and said. Muchen nodded, grabbed his hand, and saw that the demon ape that he had killed before was shot towards him. He slashed with the knife, directly cutting off the demon ape's bloodline, and then the rolling blood was like a stream. Like rushing towards the dragon and phoenix pool. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The red blood quickly filled the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. In just one minute, the blood submerged half of the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, and the rich smell of blood suddenly spread. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As the blood filled the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, the Dragon and Phoenix Pond suddenly trembled slightly, and ancient light patterns appeared in the white bone pond at this time. The loud and clear sound of dragons and phoenixes came from the dragon and phoenix pool, resounding throughout the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. In the dragon and phoenix pool, the blood began to boil at this moment, with blood bubbles emerging. Faintly, there seemed to be dragon and phoenix shadows swimming in the bone pool. And as they swam, they could see that the originally sticky blood was quickly becoming clear.Every trace of impurities is constantly evaporated, and the fishy smell in the blood is also completely eliminated. In just a few moments, this dragon and phoenix pool seemed to have been washed from a blood pool into a fairy pool filled with immortal energy. A mysterious power quietly emitted, causing the space to ripple. "You go in and give it a try." Cai Xiao stood beside the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, smiled at Muchen and said. "Aren't you coming together?" Muchen was startled. Now the Dragon and Phoenix Pond has taken shape. As long as you enter it, you will get a great opportunity. "I only need the true dragon essence and blood, but the true dragon essence and blood here is a little thinner." Cai Xiao said casually, and then she waved her jade hand and said: "If you are a grown man, you don't want your mother-in-law anymore, hurry up." "Thank you. "Muchen clasped his fists gratefully, and without saying anything else, he moved and prepared to rush into the opened dragon and phoenix pool. boom! However, at the moment he started, a white bone suddenly exploded out of thin air on the top of the Bone Mountain, and debris shot out overwhelmingly. Among the debris, a blurry black shadow actually shuttled through the space. He rushed towards the Dragon and Phoenix Pond before Muchen could. Muchen's expression suddenly changed dramatically at this moment, and murderous intent suddenly rose in his eyes. Someone actually planned to become a fisherman to steal food from his mouth! Chapter 783: Prince of Netherworld Chapter 783: Whoosh! A black light and shadow swept towards the Dragon and Phoenix Pond like a ghost. Such a change obviously shocked Muchen, but his reaction was not slow. After discovering the light and shadow, he took action almost reflexively, with his palm invisible. The lightning flashed, and the Netherworld Demonic Thunder exploded instantly. Muchen has experienced countless life-and-death battles over the years, and the rich combat experience has long been imprinted in his bones. Therefore, in this brief moment, he did not use spiritual power to intercept, but chose to attack at the fastest speed. The method is also the most bizarre and unpredictable Netherworld Demon Thunder. Boom! When the screaming thunder resounded, a black light suddenly swept out from the body of the black light and shadow, and then quickly swallowed up the thunder. However, his figure still stagnated momentarily at this moment. It was this momentary stagnation that caused him to lose his last chance. Cai Xiao's figure beside him disappeared at this moment. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the black light and shadow, and then the slender jade fingers It was pointed out as fast as lightning. ??The gleaming white light bloomed from the slender jade finger, and the space rippled slightly, and was actually torn open. Facing Caixiao's attack, even the black light and shadow did not dare to ignore it. He also curled his fingers together, the dark light surged, and the cold air swept out. Bang! When the two fingers touched each other, ripples of power that were visible to the naked eye suddenly rippled out. A huge wave was immediately stirred up in the dragon and phoenix pool below, causing Caixiao's delicate body to tremble. took a step back. Whoops! And the black light and shadow shot out backwards, his toes pointed at the empty point in the sky, and then stabilized in mid-air. The black light dissipated, and the figure was completely exposed. Around the White Bone Mountain, all eyes were hurriedly cast away, and then, there were exclamations one after another. "That's the Netherworld Prince of the Netherworld Palace!" Hearing the exclamations outside the White Bone Mountain, Muchen couldn't help but condense his eyes and cast his gaze away. In mid-air, a figure in black clothes could be seen standing in the air. He had long black hair shawl. The face was quite handsome, but it looked a little cold. The pair of eyes were as sharp as blades, making people feel like they were being pierced. He stood in vain in the sky. His eyes were indifferent. Even when facing Cai Xiao, he didn't show any panic in his expression, he looked calm and calm. This kind of demeanor was obviously much better than Liu Yan's. "It turns out that he is the Nether Prince who ranks second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record." Muchen stared at the man in black, frowned, and said calmly: "In your capacity as your Excellency, why do you need to do such a sneaky thing?" "It's the simplest thing to do. "Why don't you do it to get the biggest gain?" The Netherworld Prince in black smiled. He glanced at Mu Chen with his blade-like eyes and said, "That Liu Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I am very happy to see this kind of lose-lose situation." "But it's a pity that you, a fisherman, should still fail. "Muchen smiled, but his eyes were a little wary, because he felt a particularly cold feeling from the Netherworld Prince. This guy was like a poisonous snake in the dark, and he would be fine if he didn't take action. , once he takes action, it is a sure-kill situation. "It's a pity." Prince Netherworld nodded and did not deny it. He used special means to hide here for a long time. He planned to wait for Muchen and Liu Yan to fight to the death, then get rid of them both, and then get the Dragon Phoenix Pond. , but unexpectedly, an extremely powerful Cai Xiao appeared out of thin air, breaking all his plans. His eyes turned to Cai Xiao at this time, and he said slowly: "Who are you? There is no one like you among the younger generation in the North." Cai Xiao was too lazy to answer him, pointing her jade fingers at him. Pointing to the outside of White Bone Mountain, he said: "If you don't leave, it won't be so easy for you to leave." Prince Netherworld's eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Cai Xiao, and there seemed to be a faint light in the depths of his eyes. Flow, the space around him seemed to be distorting little by little at this time. When Cai Xiao saw this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Outside the White Bone Mountain, many strong men saw their hearts beating fiercely. If the Nether Prince fights against that mysterious girl again, they may have a chance. Although the mysterious girl is extremely powerful, the Prince of Netherworld is also difficult to deal with. Once they fight, the world will collapse, and the intensity will be far more intense than the previous confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yan. An almost stagnant atmosphere enveloped the top of the Bone Mountain, but just when everyone thought that an earth-shattering battle was about to break out again, the fluctuations around the Netherworld Prince quickly converged, and then quicklyand left. Prince Netherworld was obviously not seduced to the point of losing his mind by this dragon and phoenix pool, so he knew very well how difficult it was to take the dragon and phoenix pool from the hands of the mysterious girl. The latter's mystery, even for him, was It's a bit unpredictable. As for Muchen, he didn't think too highly of him. Even though he had shown a stunning performance in the previous confrontation with Liu Yan, it was still not enough to be feared in the eyes of people like the Netherworld Prince. That step. Since there is no absolute certainty to seize the Dragon and Phoenix Pond at the moment, there is no need for a stalemate. Time is precious now. After all, there is not only one Dragon and Phoenix Pond in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Therefore, Prince Netherworld immediately retreated immediately. Even though this would attract some surprised looks, it was obviously impossible for such external factors to sway Prince Netherworld in the slightest. However, when he retreated, his sharp, razor-sharp gaze still glanced at Muchen. The cold meaning in it made Muchen feel a bit of chill, but the latter didn't feel anything about it. Daluo Tianyu and Netherworld The relationship between the palaces was already very bad. During the dragon and phoenix competition that year, the geniuses of their Daluo Heavenly Domain were killed by the geniuses of Netherworld Palace as soon as they showed up. This caused Daluo Heavenly Territory to lose face and the relationship between the two parties was extremely bad. So, even if it didn't happen today, Muchen would still know if he met him later. As long as there is a chance, the Nether Prince will not hesitate to take action against him. "Looks like it's another trouble." Muchen muttered to himself before he knocked Liu Yan away. As a result, another Nether Prince suddenly appeared, and together with Fang Yi from the Divine Pavilion whom he met in the Dragon and Phoenix Ancient City, basically everyone at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Record was offended by him. However, Muchen just shrugged helplessly. After all, there are many monks and few people. If you want to get opportunities, you will inevitably become enemies with others. This is human nature. Muchen looked at the direction where Prince Netherworld disappeared. Then he looked at the people around White Bone Mountain who were a little bit impatient because of the appearance of the Netherworld Prince. The latter and others also looked a little resentful when they saw him. They all retreated. Muchen ignored these guys who were always ready to take advantage of the situation. He nodded lightly to Caixiao, then no longer hesitated and moved. It is in the eyes of many envious eyes. He jumped into the dragon and phoenix pool filled with immortal energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure was quickly covered by the Dragon Phoenix Pond, and immediately he saw thick white mist rising into the sky. The white mist spread out and directly enveloped the entire top of the White Bone Mountain. And in the white mist, it seems that you can see the shadows of dragons and phoenixes flashing, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes singing softly resounds. A strange fragrance filled the air from the top of White Bone Mountain. Anyone who smells this strange fragrance feels that the spiritual power in their body seems to be restless at this time. It is a temptation that comes from the deepest part of the bloodline, making people try to blend in with it. Many strong men¡¯s eyes were red, but they did not dare to break into the top of the Bone Mountain easily, because they knew that if they broke in at this time, they would probably be killed on the spot by the mysterious girl. They had no doubt that the girl who killed the red blood without hesitation would have any compassion. While everyone was looking at the top of White Bone Mountain with salivation, Muchen was already sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. The clear water transformed from the blood of the demon ape wrapped around his body, and the warm and moist water enveloped his body. The feeling caused some of the injuries caused by his previous fight with Liu Yan to quickly disappear, and even the spiritual energy consumed in his body was recovering at an astonishing speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Deep in the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, ancient light patterns flickered on the white bones of the true dragon and true phoenix. Finally, they separated from the bones and flew out like swimming fish, finally covering Mu Chen's body in a steady stream. Among those ancient light patterns, traces of dark golden blood can be vaguely seen, which contain amazing vitality. These blood stains are the blood essence left by the true dragon and true phoenix! Light patterns covered Muchen's body piece by piece, causing his body to gradually bloom with golden light. Outside the dragon and phoenix pool, Cai Xiao looked at the golden light emanating from the bottom of the pool and nodded. It seemed that the dragon and phoenix pool indeed contained the essence and blood of a true dragon and a true phoenix. "But it's still a little thinner." Cai Xiao moved her jade hand, and she saw an ancient light pattern rising up from the pool, and then floating in front of her. Her jade hand seal technique changed like lightning, and finally it turned out to be It turned into a crystal compass about the size of a palm in front of him. That ancient light pattern was put into the crystal compass by her. ??The crystal compass vibrated slightly, and then the pointer pointed to the Dragon and Phoenix Pond in front of it.A white light bloomed, as if measuring the strength of this dragon and phoenix pool. "It seems to be useful." Cai Xiao smiled slightly when she saw this. Her compass was made of real dragon scales. It has an extremely powerful sensing effect on the same bloodline between heaven and earth, even if it is separated by Distant spatial barriers can be easily detected. "Now, let's detect the place in the dragon and phoenix sky where the essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix gather most." Cai Xiaoyu made a seal with her hand, and gently stroked the crystal compass with her small hand. Suddenly the compass began to buzz, and the pointer in it rotated crazily, like this After about a few minutes, the rotation of the pointer finally weakened, and then the pointer pointed to the northwest. As the pointer pointed in that direction, a bright beam of light suddenly shot up from the compass. The intensity of that light was many times stronger than the dragon and phoenix pool in front of me! "We found the big guy." A flash of surprise flashed across Cai Xiao's beautiful eyes, and then she smiled happily, her smile was stunning and so beautiful that it made people mesmerizing. (I would like to recommend to everyone the new book of Wandering Toad, which can be regarded as an ancient god, Dragon God Secrets. Although the title of the book is a little disappointing like others, the content is quite good.) Chapter 784 Pseudo Dragon Body Chapter 784: Rich white mist shrouded the top of White Bone Mountain. The mist was filled with a mouth-watering fragrance, and the loud and clear sounds of dragons and phoenixes resounded throughout the world. Everyone can feel how huge the vitality is condensed on the top of the White Bone Mountain at this time. That is the vitality that bursts out after being stimulated by the dragon and phoenix pool to reactivate the remaining essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix. If it can be integrated into one's own blood, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to cultivation. However, this kind of opportunity is obviously not available to ordinary people. Around White Bone Mountain, although it is known that there is no possibility of getting involved in Longfeng Pond, there are still many strong people staying here and refusing to leave, obviously still unwilling to do so. But they were unwilling to give in, so they tried to snatch it, but they didn't have the courage, so they could only wait and watch here jealously, but they were powerless. Time passed quietly, but the fog on the top of Baigu Mountain became thicker and thicker. This scene lasted for about half an hour, and the white fog on the top of the mountain suddenly roared. Roar! The sound of dragons and phoenixes suddenly resounded, and everyone was shocked. Looking up, they saw a golden beam of light rising directly from the top of the mountain to the sky. It could be clearly seen within a thousand miles. Around the golden light pillar, there seemed to be golden dragon and phoenix light patterns hovering. During the roar, it actually caused a turbulence in the world. Even now, the real dragon and real phoenix have long since fallen, but the power of the super beast is still clearly revealed. . However, when these dragon and phoenix patterns were circling, they seemed to be incompatible with each other and devoured each other. The scene was very similar to the real dragon and the real phoenix that had a life-and-death battle here in ancient times. It seems that even after they fall, it is still difficult for their blood and essence to fuse with each other. The erosion of the dragon pattern and phoenix pattern lasted for a long time, and finally the dragon pattern took over. It directly swallowed up all the phoenix patterns. And after the last phoenix pattern was swallowed by the dragon pattern, the bright golden light pillar gradually shrank, and finally disappeared at the source of the light pillar. That was the bottom of the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, but at this time, the Dragon and Phoenix Pond had already dried up, and the power in it seemed to have been absorbed completely at the bottom of the pond. A figure sat quietly cross-legged. That figure was exuding dazzling golden light, and even the clothes were made of gold, which was extremely dazzling. At this time, the golden dragon patterns came into contact with his body. It quietly got into his body. His eyes, which had been closed, trembled slightly, and then slowly opened. Roar! The originally dark eyes were filled with golden light at this time, and the shadow of a giant dragon seemed to be entrenched in the depths of the pupils, which looked extremely mysterious. A powerful sense of oppression, with Muchen as the source, suddenly spread, and even the bottom of the extremely solid Dragon and Phoenix Pond cracked with bone lines. The golden light in Muchen's eyes lasted for a long time, and finally gradually dissipated. Then he moved and appeared directly outside the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. Close your eyes slightly and feel the power surging in your body like a wave at this moment. That kind of power rushes through the limbs and bones, like a wild beast being released, full of powerful destructive power. That kind of power is even stronger than Muchen's Nine-Line Thunder Body. Even more powerful! Muchen clenched his fingers tightly, and he could feel the blood rushing in his body. The boiling posture seemed to be breaking through the constraints of the body. A complete explosion. His mind moved slightly, and golden light surged from under his skin again. He could see the golden light condensing around his body, golden dragon patterns flying one after another, and the roar of dragons resounding endlessly. "Dragon pattern? It seems that what you got is a pseudo-dragon body." Although the dragon and phoenix pool is transformed from the bones of a real dragon and a real phoenix, and contains the essence and blood of a real dragon and a real phoenix, when these two powers come into contact, they will inevitably There will be a strong party that devours the weak one, and the difference between the strong and the weak depends on whether the true dragon essence and blood is thicker or the true phoenix essence and blood is thicker in this dragon and phoenix pool. But looking at these golden dragon patterns, the answer is obviously self-evident. In this dragon and phoenix pool, the true dragon essence and blood are stronger. Otherwise, it will not be possible to erode all the phoenix patterns. "But there are only thirty-two dragon patterns." Muchen stared at the golden dragon patterns hovering around his body, but his brows wrinkled slightly. As far as he knew, the strongest pseudo-dragon body should have ninety-two dragon patterns. There are nine dragon patterns, but now the pseudo-dragon body he has cultivated has only thirty-two. It seems that the true dragon and true phoenix essence and blood contained in this dragon and phoenix pool are not particularly powerful. Muchen shook his head with some regret, but immediately felt that he was tooBecause of his greed, although the pseudo-dragon body he obtained only had thirty-two dragon marks, there was no doubt about its power, because the power brought by these thirty-two dragon marks alone was far more powerful than the thunder god body. powerful. Furthermore, Dragon and Phoenix Tianke has just begun, and he still has the opportunity to obtain more true dragon essence and blood. By then, he will be able to make the pseudo-dragon body even more powerful, and maybe he will finally be able to return to his true form, completely. Evolve this pseudo-dragon body into the most powerful true dragon body! The golden dragon patterns all over Muchen's body dissipated. If he fought with Liu Yan again now, it would be difficult for the latter to fight him in a lose-lose battle. Although this dragon and phoenix pool did not allow Muchen's spiritual power to improve by leaps and bounds. , but it made his combat effectiveness improve by nearly a level. "Is this the pseudo-dragon body?" A beautiful figure appeared next to Muchen. Caixiao looked up and down at Muchen, a look of surprise flashed across her beautiful eyes, and she smiled: " It has a bit of a peculiarity, but it feels too incomplete. If it can be cultivated into a true dragon body, it should be quite powerful. " Her eyes were extremely vicious, and she could feel the strong energy and blood in Muchen's body at this moment. , obviously, that is because the vitality contained in the true dragon's essence and blood has been integrated into Muchen's blood. Although the vitality contained in this bit of true dragon essence and blood cannot really give Muchen a vitality comparable to that of a super beast, it is at least much stronger than the previous human body. ¡°After all, with Cai Xiao¡¯s high vision, being able to get a very strong comment from her is enough to show that the real dragon body is extraordinary. Muchen smiled, then looked at the White Bone Mountain Peak where the white mist was gradually fading, and asked: "Have you detected other Dragon and Phoenix Pools?" There was a hint of urgency in his voice, which can only be seen after experiencing this Dragon and Phoenix Pool in person. Only after it is marvelous can you appreciate its peculiarity, and as Cai Xiao said, his pseudo-dragon body has too many flaws. Only with enough real dragon essence and blood can it be repaired to perfection. And now that he thinks about the remaining four dragon and phoenix pools, they should have already been involved in more fierce competition, so if he wants to obtain the true dragon essence and blood, he may have to look for those dragon and phoenix pools that have not been detected. And for this, it is obvious that we can only rely on Cai Xiao. Facing Muchen's expectant gaze, a faint smile appeared on Caixiao's delicate and flawless cheeks. She shook her jade hand and saw a golden compass appear in her hand. "As for the Dragon Phoenix Pond, I have indeed found one." Upon hearing Cai Xiao's words, Muchen's eyes suddenly burst out with surprise. "But" Cai Xiao paused. She played with the small compass in her delicate hands and said, "Things are a little bit beyond my expectation." "What? Is the dragon and phoenix pool that I found weak?" Muchen asked. Startled, I first thought of the worst case scenario. "It's exactly the opposite of what you think." Cai Xiao lightly shrugged her shoulders. For the first time, there was a dignified look in her eyes, and she said, "The dragon and phoenix pool I found is so powerful that it's beyond your imagination. If my guess is correct, the bones that formed the dragon and phoenix pool are most likely where the head of the real dragon and phoenix is ??located. " Hiss. Muchen was stunned at first, and then he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, his eyes full of shock. He naturally understood that for many mythical beasts, the head and heart are the most important places, and now their dragon and phoenix Chi is obviously just a very ordinary skeleton in the body of a true dragon and true phoenix. Compared with the bones in the skull, it is definitely not on the same level. And just the essence and blood contained in ordinary bones can make the pseudo-dragon body have thirty-two dragon patterns. How terrifying must the dragon and phoenix pool transformed from the skull bones of real dragons and real phoenixes be? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even need to go to the Dragon and Phoenix Tower to cultivate a true dragon body! Facing this kind of temptation, even with Muchen's determination, his eyes became slightly hotter, but he did not lose his mind after all. He soon woke up, looked at Cai Xiao, and said, "Is it dangerous?" Cai Xiao glanced at Muchen, whose eyes were a little fiery but still clear deep in his eyes. She smiled approvingly, then nodded lightly and said, "It's quite dangerous. The things guarding there are far from what I've seen before." The demon ape can be compared. If you break in randomly, your life is very likely to be lost." Muchen was shocked, even Caixiao's strength was so fearful. It seems that the area where the super dragon and phoenix pool is located is indeed. Extremely scary high-risk place. "What are your plans?" Muchen frowned and stared at Caixiao. Cai Xiaoyu gently stroked the colorful little snake that crawled onto her shoulder with her hand, smiled slightly, her smile was overwhelming, and said: "Of course I want to go, there"??Xiaocai needs something very much, so I have to go and have a try. " At this point, she smiled at Muchen and said: "But you don't have to follow me. The other four dragon and phoenix pools may still be in competition. If you rush over, you may not be able to grab another one. " "It does seem dangerous. " Muchen curled his lips helplessly. Even the mysterious Caixiao was a little wary of that place. The danger was self-evident. Perhaps as she said, at this time, he could rob the other four dragon and phoenix pools. It was the most rational behavior. But At this time, it was obviously difficult for him to let her go into danger alone, while he left alone after receiving the benefits. So Muchen raised his face slightly. , a smile appeared on the handsome face of the young man, which was so bright that it made people feel dazzled. Then he smiled and shook his head in the girl's stunned eyes, "I will go with you. " Chapter 785 Dragon and Phoenix Divine Fruit Chapter 785: The vast sky is filled with an ancient atmosphere. The white clouds seem to be infected by that antiquity, becoming thick and solidified in the sky. They are like the scenery in a painting, giving people a mysterious and obscure feeling. feeling. Whoops! Two streams of light suddenly passed through the sky, causing the thick white clouds to tear into two traces. However, in the blink of an eye, the two streams of light had disappeared at the edge of the sky. That speed actually attracted some scattered in the dragon and phoenix sky. , the attention of intruders who are searching for various heaven and earth spiritual treasures. However, everyone could feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from those two lights and shadows, so they attracted a lot of attention, but no one easily stopped them. And these two lights and shadows are naturally Muchen and Caixiao who quickly left after capturing a dragon and phoenix pond. However, their current target is not the other four dragon and phoenix pools, but the so-called super dragon and phoenix pool that Cai Xiao detected. Although according to Cai Xiao, that super dragon and phoenix pool is extremely dangerous, Muchen finally chose Go with her. "How far away is it?" The stream of light passed by, Muchen approached Caixiao, and the sound wrapped in spiritual power was transmitted to the latter. They had basically flown across for more than half a day. Such a distance is definitely far away. . ¡°Two hours.¡± Cai Xiao replied. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue when he heard this. He could feel that now they had gradually begun to enter the extremely remote areas of Longfengtian. Those ancient primeval forests had obviously never been set foot by anyone, and the strange things that appeared in these places Beast breath. There are more and more people, and they are becoming more and more violent. Cai Xiao suddenly stretched out her jade hand and held Muchen's wrist. The cold and delicate touch emanated, and soon a faint colored light emitted, forming a mask of light, covering both of them. "I'm afraid you will encounter many strange beasts with extremely strong senses next. Although you can restrain your spiritual power, I'm afraid you will still be discovered, so I will take you away." Cai Xiao glanced at Mu Chen with her beautiful eyes. road. Muchen nodded, in a place like this, it is better to avoid it as much as possible. Otherwise, if they are entangled by the countless strange beasts, even if they can break out, their plans will inevitably be affected. Whoops! A colorful light enveloped the two of them, and their speed suddenly increased. Like a ray of light. Sweeping across the sky. And in the next two hours, Muchen finally saw the danger in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. The endless ancient forest was filled with strange beasts, some of which were as huge as mountains and filled with ferocious aura. And on that road, Muchen felt a lot of scanning-like fluctuations passing through the sky, and even glanced back and forth on them. That was the detection from some strange beasts with astonishing senses, and that kind of detection was extremely obscure. Thinking about it, if it hadn't been for Cai Xiao's attack, it would have been difficult to dodge Muchen's spiritual power alone. This ancient area is obviously not a good place. However, although there were many strange beasts along the way, there was no danger in the end. When those two hours passed, Cai Xiao's speed gradually slowed down, and they had entered the core of this remote area. After entering this core area, Muchen's expression obviously became much more solemn, because he could feel that there seemed to be an ancient coercion wafting between the heaven and the earth. That kind of pressure makes the air flow here slow down, and even the spiritual power becomes heavy. This area is different from other places. The forests and mountains appear to be quite short. That's because Caused by the ancient pressure shrouded here. "It seems we have found the right place." Cai Xiao looked at the world with a smile. It seems that there is such a pure and ancient pressure left in the world. It seems that there is indeed a super dragon and phoenix pool here. "But it seems that there are no strange beasts here" Muchen frowned, and then he realized that this area seemed eerily quiet, and he did not feel any fluctuations in the spiritual power of the strange beasts. This area is like a dead place. "Because no strange beast dares to break in here." Cai Xiao nodded, then pointed her slender jade finger to the deepest point and said: "Let's go, the super dragon and phoenix pool should be at the deepest point there. Be careful, there shouldn't be anything here. Simple." Mu Chen nodded, and immediately the two of them rushed out again, but they both tensed up, with spiritual power surging around them, obviously preparing to deal with any emergencies. However, what surprised the two of them was that when they reached the depths, they still did not encounter any obstacles. Then they jumped over a lonely peak in front of them, and the sight in front of them suddenly widened. Then, the two of them His pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. In front of them, there is a piece of brokenOn the ground, a deep sinkhole about tens of thousands of feet appeared there. The black color was almost invisible, and it looked like a black hole where demons lived. It made people's scalp numb just looking at it. Of course, what shocked Muchen and De Muchen the most was not the dark sinkhole, but the two giant objects suspended above the sinkhole. Both giants are in a forest-white color, but the forest-white color is mixed with traces of dark gold, and there is a faint ferocious aura emanating from them. Those are two huge dragon heads and phoenix heads! Those two huge dragon heads and phoenix heads are almost bigger than the mountains. Now they are biting each other crazily. The cruelty, even if they are turned into white bones and weathered for thousands of years, are still transmitted across time and space. Come. Hiss. Muchen took a deep breath, looked at this scene with shocked eyes, and murmured: "It is indeed the head of the true dragon and the true phoenix" The white bones he met before were made of the bones of the true dragon and true phoenix. Compared with what is in front of you, the mountain is simply the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. Although there is still some distance between him and the head of the dragon and phoenix, the unparalleled domineering force is still sweeping in like a storm, making Muchen's breathing a little stagnant. Cai Xiao stared at the head of the dragon and phoenix with her beautiful eyes, and immediately moved her delicate body and flew away. Muchen saw this and quickly followed. The two people quickly approached the dragon and phoenix head suspended above the dark sinkhole, and as they got closer, they could clearly feel the visual shock. The fierce energy of dragons and phoenixes biting each other rushed towards their faces. It is conceivable that in those ancient times, the real dragons and real phoenixes engaged in such an earth-shattering fighting battle. "Those are two terrifying existences that are comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign. "Where is the Dragon and Phoenix Pond?" Muchen glanced around, looking for their target this time. Cai Xiao stretched out her slender white jade finger and pointed at the biting place between the dragon's mouth and the phoenix's mouth. At the contact point, a bone pool was looming, but the bone pool was not empty, but filled with In the golden pool water, as the pool water rolled, there were actually dragon and phoenix light patterns rising, and faintly, clear and loud sounds of dragons and phoenixes could be heard. A strange fragrance that was so rich that it could not be dissolved spread slowly. Smelling the strange fragrance, even the blood in Muchen's body became restless. Even on the surface of his body, golden light bloomed, and the pseudo-dragon body he had cultivated was in the air. At this time, it was actually being activated uncontrollably. Muchen took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his body. He did not expect that this dragon and phoenix pool would be so attractive to the pseudo-dragon body he had cultivated. "Compared with this Dragon and Phoenix Pond, the Dragon and Phoenix Pond that he got before was nothing to mention. "This dragon and phoenix pool is not the best thing." Cai Xiao suddenly said, and then she looked at the dragon and phoenix pool with her beautiful eyes. From the position, it happened to be where the dragon and phoenix's canine teeth interlocked, biting each other deeply. Together. Muchen looked away, and then his expression became stagnant. He saw that there, golden light surged, and there was actually a golden sapling, growing out of the bones of a real dragon and a real phoenix. Although the trunk of the golden sapling was small, But it is like a horned dragon, extremely strong. And above the golden sapling, you can see three groups of golden light. Through the golden light, you can see three golden fruits among them. The golden fruits are extremely wonderful, showing the intertwining posture of dragons and phoenixes, entwining each other and transforming into For a wonderful dragon and phoenix fruit. "It's just that of these three dragon and phoenix fruits, two of them are mature, and the third seems to have been born not long ago, so it looks extremely green, and its magical fluctuations are far less than the first two. But even so, these three dragon and phoenix fruits can be called top-quality treasures! Muchen looked at the three dragon and phoenix fruits with fiery eyes. He could feel that these three dragon and phoenix fruits were probably the best treasures here, and they contained the essence of the power of the true dragon and true phoenix heads. Compared with them, I am afraid that even the Super Dragon and Phoenix Pond is slightly inferior. "That is the Dragon and Phoenix Divine Fruit, a rare treasure that was born after the perfect fusion of the essence and blood of a real dragon and a real phoenix." Cai Xiao smiled slightly, seeing such treasures, even with her determination, her beautiful eyes were full of There was a look of surprise. Muchen licked his lips and was about to step forward when his eyes suddenly focused and he looked at the dragon and phoenix pool. He saw the golden water in the pool rippled at this moment, and a water column shot up into the sky. Then the water column tore apart, and a The golden shadow shot out, tearing apart the space, and suppressed Muchen with a palm. Under that palm, there was a dragon shadow roaring, enough to suppress the world. The terrifying oppression came like a mountain of tai, and the pastorHer expression couldn't help but change, but before he could take action, Cai Xiao took a step forward, and the colorful spiritual power burst out. The slender jade hand also shot out as fast as lightning, directly with Those golden palm prints are stuck together. Bang! The two palms with huge disparity in size collided hard together. For a moment, the space was suddenly distorted, and fluctuations visible to the naked eye were raging crazily. While the shock wave was raging, Cai Xiao's delicate body trembled slightly, and she was actually knocked back more than ten steps. This scene made Muchen's eyes suddenly tremble. This was the first time he saw Cai Xiao fall behind. It seemed that this time, they had really met a real ruthless character. Chapter 786: Golden Armor Guardian Chapter 786: Violent spiritual shock waves raged, and the space was distorted. Above the super dragon and phoenix pool, a golden figure stood quietly, with golden light lingering around it, exuding powerful pressure. It has a humanoid body, wearing thick golden armor. The armor is made of dragon scales and is so strong that it is difficult to destroy. It holds a golden war gun. The veins on its arms are like those of a horned dragon, with wide palms. , also has extremely sharp nails, like daggers, shining with cold light. It stood quietly in the sky, with emotionless golden eyes exposed under the golden armor covering its body, looking at Muchen and Caixiao indifferently. Muchen looked at the golden-armored figure with serious eyes, and immediately appeared next to Cai Xiao, saying, "Are you okay?" His heart was obviously a little shaken, because he knew very well how mysterious and tyrannical Cai Xiao was. Along the way, few people could match him, but here, he had a head-on collision with the golden-armored figure and fell down. How could Muchen not be shocked by this. Cai Xiao shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes were also staring at the figure in golden armor, a look of solemnity flashed across her charming face, and she said: "It seems that it should be the guardian here, be careful, it is very dangerous." Awesome." Muchen nodded. He was as strong as Caixiao, but he was forced to fall into a disadvantage. If it were him, it would be even more difficult to sustain. "Intruder, leave, or die!" The golden figure's emotionless golden eyes stared at Muchen and the two, and suddenly an extremely hoarse and sluggish voice came out. Although the voice was harsh, the killing intent contained in it made Muchen's heart tremble slightly. "It actually has spiritual intelligence?" Muchen and Caixiao looked at each other. They all saw the shock in the other person's eyes. Although the beasts in this dragon and phoenix world are fierce, most of them don't have much intelligence, let alone talking. ¡°Obviously, the current golden armored guardian is quite extraordinary. And after possessing spiritual intelligence, its combat effectiveness will inevitably increase accordingly. This is what gives Muchen the most headache. "Leave!" The golden war spear of the golden armored guardian was pointed at the two of them from a distance. The overwhelming murderous intention was almost turning into reality, and a hurricane was blowing directly between the heaven and the earth. Extremely horrifying. Muchen looked at Caixiao. Both of them frowned. It took a lot of effort for them to get here, and now that the treasure is right in front of them, it's not that easy for them to leave. "It's just a humanoid monster without flesh and blood, but it still dares to be arrogant." Cai Xiao said coldly, her beautiful eyes locked on the golden armored guardian, between her jade hands. The colorful spiritual power suddenly surged like a tide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden eyes of the golden armor guardian surged with murderous intent, and there was no nonsense in it. As soon as he stepped out, the space was suddenly distorted, and his figure turned into a golden lightning and went straight towards Cai Xiao. "Huh." Cai Xiao snorted coldly, and when she held her jade hand, a long sword with colorful colors appeared in her jade hand, and then she faced it without flinching. The colorful spiritual power covered the sky. It's rendered beautifully. Bang! clang! The two figures intertwined in the sky, and the sound of gold and iron resounded. As the guns and swords collided, the terrifying spiritual impact swept across like a hurricane, tearing apart the thick clouds above the horizon. That kind of confrontation was extremely intense. Muchen looked at the fierce battle in the sky with a solemn expression. In the confrontation between the two sides, it was temporarily unclear who had the upper hand. However, the golden armored guardian was too murderous, like a killing machine. If this kind of battle continued, the result would be really real. Hard to say. Bang! In the sky, the tip of the gun and the tip of the sword were pointed together with incomparable precision. The body of the gun and the body of the sword were mostly bent due to that terrible force. They suddenly recovered in the next moment, but the burst of power directly caused that The two figures were shaken and flew backwards. boom! Both figures were shot into the two peaks above the Dragon and Phoenix Head by the huge force. Suddenly, the entire peak collapsed, and huge rocks poured down. Cai Xiao's spiritual power swept through her body, shaking all the huge rocks that fell from the sky into powder. She held the long sword tightly in her jade hand, pointing the tip of the sword diagonally. There was a sharp look in her beautiful eyes. She didn't expect that, This golden-armored figure is actually so difficult to deal with. According to her estimation, the strength of this golden-armored figure should be at the fifth-grade supreme level, which is similar to the strength she can use. However, with the help of the golden armor made of dragon scales, the latter's defensive power is particularly amazing. . Caixiao bit her silver teeth lightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her father had set many seals in her body due to her physical condition, it would be easy to destroy this golden-armored guardian now.Things. It¡¯s just a pity Bang! On the collapsed mountain peak in the distance, the huge boulder was suddenly blown away. A golden figure walked out with slow and heavy steps. The ruthless eyes of the golden armored guardian were locked on Cai Xiao, and as it walked out, On its dragon scale armor, there seemed to be golden dragon patterns emerging, and at the same time, behind it, there was actually a gathering of light, which faintly seemed to have turned into a pair of huge phoenix wings. The phoenix wings flapped, and the ground where it stood suddenly burst into pieces. Cracks spread rapidly like spider webs, covering an area of ??several thousand feet. The expressions of Muchen and Caixiao both changed at this time, because they felt that the power of the golden armored guardian was rising at an alarming speed. "Those are the true dragon's pattern and the true phoenix's wings" Muchen stared at the dragon pattern on the golden armor guardian's dragon scale armor and the phoenix wings behind it. His eyes were a little unbelievable. These true dragons and true phoenixes were How could the power it possesses appear on its body at the same time? Aren't they supposed to be two incompatible powers? "It is a creature born by absorbing the essence and blood of true dragons and true phoenixes, so it should have their power in its body." Cai Xiao said in a deep voice. "What should I do?" Muchen asked quickly. Looking at this posture, the golden armored guardian seemed to be forced by Cai Xiao to use a killing move. The level of fluctuations in spiritual power was quite frightening. "Help me stop it for a while. I need a little time, okay?" Cai Xiao also frowned, and then her beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Look at Muchen. Being stared at by her pair of eyes, even Muchen felt that the blood in his body seemed to flow faster, but his eyes were constantly changing. Because he knew how powerful the golden-armored guardian in front of him was, there was no way Liu Yan could compare with him. An opponent of this strength was simply too powerful. He didn't know if he could really stop it. He looked at Cai Xiao¡¯s pair of bright and clear eyes like obsidian, finally took a deep breath and faced her request. No man seemed able to say no. Of course, at this time, he really couldn't back down. So, facing Cai Xiao¡¯s gaze. He nodded slightly. Cai Xiao saw this. She also smiled sweetly, her smile was alluring, and then her beautiful eyes slowly closed. When she closed her eyes, she could only see colorful runes flashing on her delicate body. Obviously, she also knew . If she didn't use some hidden means, it would be impossible to deal with the golden armored guardian. Colorful runes. Wrapping around Cai Xiao, the whole earth began to tremble slightly at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Cai Xiao was concentrating her strength, the golden-armored guardian stepped on the turbulent ground and shot forward. It was extremely fast, and when the phoenix wings behind it flapped, sand and rocks suddenly flew away. Muchen¡¯s expression changed a bit when he saw this scene. The golden armored guardian was also cunning. Apparently it was aware of the danger Caixiao brought, so it didn¡¯t intend to give her time to gather strength. However, Cai Xiao closed her beautiful eyes tightly at this time, as if she couldn't sense the golden armored guardian who was approaching with great force. "Damn it." Muchen's expression changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and cursed. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold. He flashed and appeared directly in front of Caixiao, with no trace of his majestic spiritual power. It burst out unreservedly, golden light surged, and the immortal body of the sun was instantly summoned by him. At the same time, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar broke out of the air, and evil energy surged. "Boom!" The giant hand of the Immortal Sun held the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Golden light erupted overwhelmingly, and then carrying terrifying power, it mercilessly smashed down the golden armored guardian who shot towards him. . The earth was cracking at this moment, but the golden figure was not hindered at all. The huge phoenix wings behind it suddenly stretched out, like a blade, and collided with the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar that was smashed down. boom! The fluctuations of spiritual energy swept away, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was directly knocked out, completely out of the control of the Immortal Sun. The power of this golden armored guardian was terrifyingly powerful. Muchen's face also looked a little pale at this time, but the coldness in his eyes came out. With a thought, the golden light giant fist of the Immortal Sun struck hard at the golden armored guardian. There was no emotion in the golden eyes of the golden armored guardian. With a shake of the golden war gun in his hand, it turned into a spear light and shot out, which directly shook the giant golden fist of the Immortal Sun to the point where cracks appeared. But its figure still rushed out without stopping, and its pair of golden eyes locked on Cai Xiao. Obviously, it did not block her.??It's Muchen in the eyes. Muchen stood above the head of the immortal body of the sun. He looked at the golden light passing by and gritted his teeth. His eyes became extremely fierce. No matter what, he would not let it go. Muchen formed a seal with his hands, and saw two golden scorching suns rising from the eyebrows and chest of the Immortal Sun's body. The bright golden light condensed together and rushed directly into Muchen's body. "The magical power of Nine Suns, the power of Double Suns!" On Muchen's body, the golden light almost turned into liquid, trying to envelope him. Golden light filled the air, Muchen stamped his feet again, and suddenly a dragon roar sounded, and golden dragon patterns seemed to come out from under his skin and wrap around his body. "Pseudo Dragon Body!" Two powerful powers were all blessing him. At this time, Muchen was surrounded by golden light and entrenched with dragon patterns. The momentum was terrifying. The next moment, he violently swooped down. At that moment, he was like the god of war. Advent. Below that, the golden-armored guardian who originally rushed out suddenly stagnated slightly. His emotionless golden eyes looked at the swooping golden figure for the first time. ¡°Obviously, this time, it finally sensed some dangerous aura. Chapter 787 Swallowing the Sky with One Finger Chapter 787: A dazzling golden rainbow swooped down from the sky. The force was so powerful that it almost shattered the space, and the earth below collapsed directly at this moment. The golden-armored guardian stood in the center of the collapsed earth. It finally stopped charging forward at this time. The pair of ruthless golden pupils raised for the first time, looking squarely at the golden light and shadow swooping down. That level of power can already attract its attention. Crunch. Its palms covered with dragon scales slowly clenched. When the dragon scales rubbed against each other, a harsh sound came out, and a powerful force was emitted, which directly caused the space around its fists to ripple. Visible ripples. Its golden pupils were locked onto the swooping golden light and shadow, and there was no trace of emotion in those eyes. Boom! The golden rainbow swooped down, and the indifferent eyes of the golden-armored guardian were reflected in Muchen's pupils. The latter's ruthless eyes were enough to make the weak-minded collapse. But it is a pity that Muchen was obviously not in this group. He stared at the golden armored guardian. Not only was there no fear in his dark eyes, but there was a sharpness like a blade gushing out. "Roar!" Behind it, the Supreme Sea emerged, and the roar of dragon roars resounded. Two dragons and two elephants flew out directly, and quickly turned into dragon-elephant halos under his palms. "Beat me!" Muchen shouted like thunder, all the power was gathered under his palm, and then the dragon-elephant halo started to spin crazily in his palm. Suddenly, the space was shaken with dark cracks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon-elephant halo whizzes down, like a ray of skylight, arriving in an instant. Then he mercilessly slashed down at the golden-armored guardian Tianling Gai. The sharp light spread out in all directions at this moment, causing the earth to instantly tear apart deep smooth mirror-like channels. Crack Roar! The golden-armored guardian's pupils reflected the halo of the severed dragon elephant, and its throat also let out a beast-like roar at this time. Immediately, its five fingers clenched tightly, and the dragon scales on its arms also bloomed with light. Then, it punched out, carrying terrifying power like a volcanic eruption. It directly collided heavily with the dragon-elephant light wheel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, a bright light shot into the sky, and even the light of day became dim because of this. Dazzling golden light. It almost covers an area of ??tens of thousands of feet. boom! boom! The ground beneath the feet of the golden-armored guardian was constantly collapsing at this time. Both Muchen and the golden-armored guardian had icy-cold light flashing in their eyes, and the fierce light in their eyes was more fierce than the other. Boom! A golden scorching sun seemed to rise from the point of contact between the two, and then exploded directly, and a terrifying shock wave suddenly spread. The bodies of Muchen and the golden-armored guardian were shaken violently, and were finally blown away by the shock wave. boom! Two figures shot out awkwardly. It shot through many mountain peaks along the way, and suddenly the mountain peaks continued to collapse, and the whole world reverberated with that loud rumbling sound. The violent golden light gradually dissipated, while smoke and dust rose from the sky and the earth. Smoke and dust rose, and under a collapsed mountain peak in the distance, a figure crawled out from the rocks in a somewhat embarrassed manner. At this time, Muchen was somewhat gray-headed, and his handsome face was also slightly pale. On his right palm , blood dripped down between the fingers, dyeing the gravel red. ¡°Obviously, the previous terrifying encounter was not easy for him at all. Muchen slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of shock. Only after fighting against the golden-armored guardian in person will he understand how terrifying this guy is. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t possessed a pseudo-dragon body this time, I¡¯m afraid one of his arms would have been shattered in that collision. "It's really difficult to deal with." Muchen smiled bitterly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the ruins of a distant mountain peak, and countless boulders suddenly exploded into powder with a bang. And among the powder falling, a figure in golden armor slowly appeared. It was still holding a golden war gun, and the golden light around it was still bright. The pair of golden pupils were locked on Muchen without emotion. On its slightly raised palm, some broken dragon scale patterns could be vaguely seen, which showed that Muchen's previous offensive was not completely ineffective. But when Muchen looked at that figure, he felt a chill behind his back. The previous offensive was almost his strongest blow, but even so, it only managed to get the palm of the golden-armored guardian.Some of the dragon scales were broken into pieces, which was obviously far from what Muchen wanted. "Damn it!" Muchen gritted his teeth and cursed. Compared to Liu Yan, this golden armored guardian was countless times more difficult to deal with. Boom! The golden pupils of the golden armored guardian stared at Muchen. The next moment, it shot out violently. All the boulders along the way were exploded into powder. The golden war gun in its hand was also pointed at Mu Chen from a distance. dust. At this time, it finally started to raise its gun at Muchen. Before, it obviously did not think that this young man who looked quite weak had such qualifications. It seemed that Muchen's previous attack changed its attitude toward Mu Chen. Dust's view. It already regarded Muchen as a dangerous enough enemy. But at this time, Muchen obviously did not want it to increase his danger level to this point, so he stamped his feet and retreated like lightning. At this time, it would obviously be an extremely reckless thing to have a head-on confrontation with the golden-armored guardian. Boom! But the golden-armored guardian seemed to have no intention of letting him go, and was charging straight ahead. Anything that stood in its way would be directly smashed into powder by it. Golden light surged from its body, its speed suddenly increased, and afterimages emerged one after another. Muchen's expression suddenly changed when he saw this scene, but before he could speed up, the space in front of him was torn apart, and a blurry golden shadow flashed out. The golden war gun was transformed directly without any hesitation. For Jin Hong, she stabbed at his throat with extreme cruelty. This spear was extremely stunning. Both the speed and trajectory were perfect. Therefore, Muchen could only watch the sharp tip of the spear rapidly enlarge in his eyes, and he There was no way to avoid it. Horror welled up in Muchen's eyes, and he immediately gritted his teeth and reached out to grab the tip of the spear. In this lightning and flint room, this was the only thing he could do, even though it would cost him a lot. It's a price, but it's better than letting the tip of the spear pierce the throat. However, just when Muchen's palm was about to touch the tip of the spear, the space in front of him suddenly became strangely distorted, and the sword tip showing seven colors came out from the void space, accurately matching the tip of the spear. Incomparably, they clicked together. The sound of gold and iron resounded, and the colorful spiritual light surged. The golden battle spear trembled, and the golden armored guardian shook his body and was shot backwards. It took hundreds of steps back, and then stabilized its figure. It suddenly raised its head, and its golden pupils stared at the space in front of Muchen. The space there was distorted, and a beautiful shadow slowly emerged. Muchen also looked up at the slender figure at this time. Caixiao was still the same Caixiao, but her original black hair had turned into brilliant colorful colors. The colorful hair is fluttering in the wind. There is a mystery that ordinary people can't understand in that gorgeousness, which makes people's hearts chill. Cai Xiao tilted her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes turned into colorful colors. She stared at Muchen, and a faint smile appeared on the charming cheeks. "Well done." She said with a smile, and there was a touch of unconcealed appreciation in her crisp voice. It was obvious that Muchen was able to do this, which quite surprised her. Muchen smiled bitterly, sat down on the rock, and his tense body completely relaxed. Suddenly, waves of stinging pain came over him. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "The next step is up to you." With Jin Guardian A hit hard, which obviously shocked the energy and blood in his body. If Cai Xiao hadn't taken action in time, he would have been seriously injured now. The fifth-grade supreme being is much more powerful than the fourth-grade supreme being like Liu Yan. "Leave it to me next." Cai Xiao nodded lightly, then she turned to look at the golden armored guardian in the distance. In the colorful pupils, there was an indifferent light gathering, and soon the colorful light point, permeating from her body. Roar! The golden-armored guardian roared, like a wild beast, it locked onto Cai Xiao. Its intuition told it that Cai Xiao seemed to be countless times more dangerous now than before. There seemed to be light flashing in the golden eyes of the golden armored guardian. The next moment, it shot out violently, and the golden war gun in his hand turned into a golden beam of light that reached the sky. An indescribable pressure came from this Swept across the sky and the earth. In the golden light, there seemed to be shadows of real dragons and phoenixes flying around, wrapping around the gun body. Such power made even the heaven and earth tremble at this moment. This attack by the golden-armored guardian is obviously overwhelming.Just do it. Muchen watched the scene from a distance and couldn't help clenching his fists. Can Caixiao really be able to withstand such an offensive? Under Muchen's nervous gaze, Caixiao's colorful hair fluttered in the wind. Then she slowly raised her slender jade finger. On the jade finger, there was a shining white light, as white as ivory. , so beautiful that people can¡¯t take their eyes away. However, such beautiful and slender jade fingers are emitting a dangerous and deadly wave. Caixiao stepped forward lightly with her lotus steps, her jade fingers pointed out in the air, and actually collided lightly with the golden war spear that came with a shocking momentum. At that moment of collision, her red lips parted slightly, and she seemed to be murmuring softly, which resounded loudly and caused constant thunder in the heaven and earth. "Swallow the sky with one finger!" Chapter 788 Dragon and Phoenix Golden Armor Chapter 788: The slender and ivory-white jade finger pointed through the void, and then directly collided gently with the golden gun rainbow carrying the shadow of the true dragon and true phoenix that came through the sky. At that moment of collision, the world seemed to become quiet. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the point of contact. However, there was no earth-shaking loud noise from such a terrifying collision. He could only see a dark color suddenly blooming at the tip of Caixiao's jade finger. Come. That touch of darkness was like ink dripping in the pond, spreading rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a black hole about a hundred feet in size! The black hole is rotating, as if it is swallowing up everything in the world. Any matter trapped in it will be turned into nothingness in the eternal darkness. Roar! The real dragon and real phoenix seemed to be roaring, and the golden gun rainbow exuded shocking fighting spirit, trying to penetrate the black hole, but the reality was that the golden gun rainbow sank into the black hole little by little. No matter how hard it struggled, it was There's no way to get rid of that horrible suction. The golden armored guardian roared angrily, and the golden light surged crazily, trying to struggle, but in the end it was all in vain. At this time, Cai Xiao seemed to show quite amazing power. The black hole rotated at Cai Xiao¡¯s fingertips, and the golden gun rainbow finally swallowed it up bit by bit and completely disappeared into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when the golden gun rainbow was swallowed by the black hole, the hundred-foot-long black hole suddenly shrunk and turned into a tiny black dot, just like ink stains on Cai Xiao's white fingertips. Immediately, the fingertips pointed out in the air, as fast as lightning. On the forehead of the golden armored guardian. No strange sound was heard, but the body of the golden-armored guardian solidified at this moment, and even the bright golden light that bloomed dimmed at an alarming speed. Its arm covered with dragon scales trembled and raised. He tried to grab Cai Xiao, but in the end he hung down weakly, and his whole body fell to the ground. That kind of majestic and vast spiritual power. Disappeared completely. Muchen stared at this scene in stunned silence. He must have been shocked by Caixiao's attack. Such an offensive was simply extremely fierce. Cai Xiao stared at the golden armored guardian who fell to the ground. Her gorgeous hair quickly recovered at this time and became black and soft. The colorful pupils also returned to their original colors. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she fell backward. A figure appeared behind him in time, stretching out his arms to wrap around the slender waist. Muchen found that Caixiao's cheeks were a little pale at this time. It seemed that the previous attack that instantly killed the golden-armored guardian had no effect on her. Words are also a huge drain. "Are you okay?" Muchen asked worriedly. Cai Xiao shook her head lightly. Then he stood up, and Muchen released his arms in time, not missing the soft touch that made people's hearts flutter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s finally solved.¡± Cai Xiao glanced at the golden-armored guardian who was no longer breathing on the ground. They also breathed a sigh of relief. If this still couldn't solve it, then they really had no choice but to retreat this time. Muchen stepped forward and carefully tapped the golden armored guardian with his fingers, but a hollow sound came from under the golden armor, which made him stunned for a moment. He immediately opened the armor and found that There was nothing in the armor, and the golden armor guardian seemed to have completely disappeared "It was hit by my sky-swallowing finger, and its body was swallowed up." Cai Xiao said casually. Hearing this, Muchen suddenly took a breath of air. Such a method was really overbearing to the extreme. The origin of Caixiao was indeed mysterious, and he could actually master such a powerful method. "But this armor doesn't seem to be a mortal thing." Cai Xiaoyu held her hand, and the set of golden armor was suspended in front of her. This set of golden armor was made from the scales of a true dragon, and its strength was so strong. It's hard to describe, and behind the armor, you can faintly see the lines of the wings "This set of armor combines the power of the real dragon and the real phoenix" Muchen also came over and said with some shock, the golden armored guardian before The phoenix wings spread out behind him turned out to be relying on this set of armor. "What a good thing." Muchen couldn't help but admired. This dragon and phoenix golden armor has the powerful defense of the true dragon's scales and the speed of the true phoenix. This kind of ability can be achieved by even the best artifacts. No, if word of this spreads, it will inevitably attract countless jealous fights. "You haven't seen the real power of this set of dragon and phoenix golden armor." Cai Xiao said with a slight smile. Muchen was startled when he heard this. "The power of a true dragon and a true phoenix is ??almost incompatible with each other."Having cultivated a pseudo-dragon body, you should be more aware of this. Even if you have the essence and blood of a real dragon and a real phoenix in the dragon and phoenix pool, they will eventually erode each other, and you will not be able to absorb it until a winner emerges. " Caixiao gently tapped the dragon and phoenix golden armor in front of her with her jade finger, and said: "However, it is different. It really blends these two powers together. I think the reason why the golden armor guardian can Possessing the power of a true dragon and a true phoenix is ??probably not because of how great it is, but because of this dragon and phoenix golden armor" "You mean" Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corners of his eyes, and there was something deep in his eyes. "Yes, if you can possess this dragon and phoenix golden armor, you may be able to absorb the true dragon essence and blood and the true phoenix essence and blood at the same time. By then, you may be able to cultivate the true dragon body and the true phoenix body at the same time. Phoenix body Haha, maybe it should be called dragon and phoenix body is more appropriate" Caixiao said with a smile. "Dragon and phoenix body. " Muchen licked his mouth. Even though he had good concentration, he still couldn't help but feel a little excited in his heart. After so many years of Dragon and Phoenix Heaven being launched, some extremely talented people have obtained the true dragon body and the true phoenix body. However, since then, I have never heard anyone say that anyone can finally obtain them at the same time. This shows how unrealistic this idea is. But now, there is a glimmer of hope for this unrealistic thing. , how could this not cause waves in Muchen's heart? The turmoil in Muchen's heart lasted for a long time before it gradually calmed down. He glanced at the dragon and phoenix golden armor, then looked at Cai Xiao, and said, "This. You took care of the golden armored guardian" "He was not really carried away by the temptation, because he knew. If it weren't for Cai Xiao, he might not even be able to come here, let alone get involved in such a divine object. " Take it, don¡¯t leave it to your mother-in-law or mother. If you hadn't tried your best to stop it just now. There's no way I could fix it, either. Although this dragon and phoenix golden armor is rare, it doesn't necessarily make me tempted. "Caixiao flicked her finger, and the dragon and phoenix golden armor turned into golden light and shot toward Muchen. She waved her jade hands and said with a smile. "It's really a wealthy family. " Although he knew that this was Cai Xiao's excuse, Muchen still shook his head and sighed. Then he stopped being pretentious and reached out to take the dragon and phoenix golden armor. Then he nodded sincerely to Cai Xiao and said: " Thanks this time, if I need anything in the future. Just call me. " "It's quite loud. " Caixiao looked at Muchen jokingly. With her status, if there is any need, Muchen's strength may not be able to help her at all. "It may not be enough now, but in the future, who knows? " Muchen touched the cold scales of the dragon and phoenix golden armor with his palm, and smiled slightly. Although the smile was gentle, the confidence in it made Caixiao a little surprised, because she could feel that this was not a blind act. Arrogance is about trust and perseverance in oneself. Who knew that today's young eagle would not be able to look down upon the sky in the future? Cai Xiao stared at Muchen for a while, and then she nodded and said, "Okay. It seems to be a good deal to exchange the dragon and phoenix golden armor for a favor from a future superpower. " Hearing this, Muchen smiled sheepishly. If it were this kind of empty promise, if it were anyone else, he would probably roll his eyes at him countless times. "Then it's time to enjoy the results of the victory. " Caixiao's beautiful eyes turned to the super dragon and phoenix pool filled with golden water, and then cast her fiery eyes towards the golden saplings further back. On the saplings, three dragon and phoenix fruits exuded bright light. The most dazzling thing in the world. Cai Xiao and Muchen looked at each other and appeared in front of the golden sapling. However, just as they were about to take action. At that moment, the space around the golden sapling suddenly became distorted. The distorted space seemed to turn into a blade, sweeping across. The three dragon and phoenix fruits immediately fell down, and then fell into the distorted space and disappeared. The sudden change made Cai Xiao and Mu Chen startled, and their expressions immediately turned cold. "Why do you geniuses on Longfenglu like to do such sneaky things? ! "Cai Xiao looked at the void with her beautiful eyes and sneered. "Shua!" But when she sneered, her figure had disappeared and appeared directly in the void. She shot it directly with her white jade hand, and it was actually alive. The space was shattered. Bang! In the shattered space, a palm was shot out hard, and Cai Xiao's jade palm was suddenly shaken. Cai Xiao's delicate body also trembled slightly. After the fierce battle with the Guardian of Gold Price, her condition has obviously improved.Weak. But even so, it is still impossible to snatch food from her hand. She made a seal with her jade hand, as if seven-colored light emerged, and then her jade finger suddenly pierced into the void space, and then passed across it. The space shattered, and several drops of blood spattered out. Between the fluctuations in the space, a ray of light and shadow passed by like lightning, and then fled away at an astonishing speed. Even Cai Xiao found it difficult to catch up with that kind of speed. Caixiao looked at the fading light and shadow, her pretty face still filled with chills. After a moment, she slowly fell down, and with a flick of her finger, two dragon and phoenix fruits emitting golden light appeared in front of her. "He took one away." Cai Xiao's voice was cold. Although she took back two dragon and phoenix fruits, this incident still made her extremely unhappy. Muchen looked at the two dragon and phoenix fruits and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two dragon and phoenix fruits were fully mature. The missing one was the one that was just born. He turned his head and looked at the place where the light and shadow disappeared before, and a cold look flashed across his face. Although the light and shadow did not appear, Muchen already knew his identity. There should be no one in this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven who can know their whereabouts, follow them quietly, and snatch a Dragon and Phoenix Fruit from Cai Xiao, except for the guy who ranks first on the Dragon and Phoenix Record. The second person. "Is Fang Yi from the Divine Pavilion" Chapter 789: Refining Chapter 789: As the spatial fluctuations in the sky dissipated, the world became completely quiet, but Cai Xiao's face was a little ugly, even though Fang Yi only took away one An immature dragon and phoenix fruit, but in the past few years, when had she suffered such a secret loss? For a moment, the anger in her heart could not help but chase Fang Yi to the ends of the earth. "This guy is quite cunning." Muchen frowned, but his vigilance towards Fang Yi became much higher. Fang Yi could snatch a Dragon Phoenix Fruit from his joint hands with Cai Xiao. His ability is simply a bit abnormal. Moreover, they had no idea how this guy came here. With Caixiao's caution, they must have detected Fang Yi on the way, but they still didn't find Fang Yi who was following him secretly. Obviously, this guy also wanted to do something since he was discovered last time. Come up with a way to deal with Cai Xiao. Furthermore, this person is very forbearing. Even when Cai Xiao fought against the Golden Armor Guardian, he still remained hidden until Cai Xiao unleashed his strongest attack and her strength was extremely weakened. Only then did he take action suddenly. But he obviously underestimated Cai Xiao's strength in the end, so at the last moment, Cai Xiao still caught up with him and powerfully took back the two mature dragon and phoenix fruits. But now that the guy has been exposed, he doesn¡¯t dare to come back again. Otherwise, Cai Xiao, in a rage, may make it impossible for him to come and leave. "I won't let him go." Cai Xiao frowned slightly, and her clear voice was a bit cold. From the looks of it, she didn't intend to easily bypass this thief who dared to attack her. Muchen smiled and held a moment of silence for Fang Yi in his heart. If he was targeted by Cai Xiao, he might even be the number one top expert on the Dragon and Phoenix Record. I'm afraid it will also cause quite a headache. "You should refine this dragon and phoenix golden armor first. That guy won't dare to come back even if I give him some courage." Cai Xiao also gradually suppressed the anger in her heart, and then turned to Muchen and said. Muchen smiled and nodded without saying anything else. The figure moved. He fell down from a huge rock next to the Dragon and Phoenix Pond, and then sat cross-legged. As soon as he held his hands, the shining dragon and phoenix golden armor appeared in his palms. This dragon and phoenix golden armor is extremely delicate, with golden dragon scales outlining ancient runes, and the most amazing thing is that it is not man-made. It is the true dragon scales and the true phoenix feathers, and when the essence and blood of the two are merged together, a divine object is naturally condensed. Only such a divine object can be worthy of being born by gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Muchen held his palm, and the spiritual power burning with purple flames emerged, covering all the dragon and phoenix golden armors. The high temperature spread out, causing the world to heat up quickly. When the purple flames burned the dragon and phoenix golden armor, Muchen bit the tip of his tongue and shot out a mouthful of blood. It landed directly on the golden armor and erupted with a hissing sound. The golden light surged on the dragon and phoenix golden armor, and the faint sound of dragons and phoenixes could be heard. The golden light tried to block the intrusion of blood essence. However, Muchen did not appear impatient at all. He controlled the purple flames slowly and continuously calcined the dragon and phoenix golden armor. As time went by, golden liquid appeared on the surface of the dragon and phoenix golden armor. , that is the reason why the dragon scales are calcined. However, this golden liquid is only the most superficial defense of the Dragon and Phoenix Golden Armor, but for Muchen, it is enough. As his mind moved slightly, he saw that the essence and blood were fused with the golden liquid, and finally the two Fusion, covering the dragon and phoenix golden armor bit by bit. With the help of the fusion of the two, Muchen's essence and blood quickly left a mark of essence and blood in the dragon and phoenix golden armor, quietly outlining a trace of connection. Originally, it would not be so easy to refine a divine weapon, but fortunately, this dragon and phoenix golden armor is an ownerless thing, and the resistance is extremely weak. In addition, Muchen has cultivated a pseudo-dragon body, and the body is full of magic. He already possesses a hint of true dragon aura, so the dragon and phoenix golden armor itself did not reject the brand of his essence and blood, but instead allowed him to leave the brand. All of this seems to come naturally. When the brand took shape, Muchen immediately felt the connection with the Dragon and Phoenix Golden Armor, and a joyful smile appeared on his face immediately. Thinking of this smoothness, it was a bit beyond his expectation. He waved his palm lightly, and saw the dragon and phoenix golden armor turn into golden light and shoot out. Immediately, the liquid golden light spread rapidly from the surface of his body. In just a few breaths, a set of mighty and ferocious The golden armor wrapped Muchen's body inside. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the golden armor covering his body. The golden dragon scales shone with luster, showing extremely powerful defense. That kind of defense seemed to be able to withstand any attack. Muchen felt the tyranny of this dragon and phoenix golden armor. He estimated thatIf he had a head-on confrontation with Liu Yan now, even if he used the "Feather of Burning Sky", it would be difficult to seriously injure him. "What a good treasure." Muchen admired. The defensive power of this dragon and phoenix golden armor is only stronger than that of the Thunder God's body, but one is the tyranny of one's own body, and the other is the tyranny of external objects. His mind moved slightly, and he saw that the dragon and phoenix golden armor turned into golden light and was hidden under his skin. As long as he thought about it, he could activate it immediately. After refining the dragon and phoenix golden armor, Muchen stood up and cast his burning eyes on the dragon and phoenix pool filled with golden water. The dragon and phoenix essence and blood contained in this super dragon and phoenix pool far surpassed him. The one I met before. Moreover, he also wanted to try, with the help of the power of dragon and phoenix golden armor, whether he could really integrate the essence and blood of the true dragon and the blood of the true phoenix, and then obtain the "dragon and phoenix body" that no one can cultivate . "Huh." Muchen took a deep breath, nodded gently to Cai Xiao, and then without any hesitation, he moved and turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed into the super dragon and phoenix pool. Plop. The golden pool water splashed, but every drop of the pool water seemed to weigh as much as a thousand pounds. When it fell, it seemed to set off waves in the dragon and phoenix pool. When Muchen rushed into the dragon and phoenix pool, he suddenly felt that his body became heavier. The surrounding pool water was pressing on his body like a mountain, causing the muscles all over his body to radiate bursts of thorns. Feeling of pain. "It is indeed a super dragon and phoenix pool." However, this abnormal situation not only did not panic Muchen, but also surprised him, because he could feel the rich essence and blood of the true dragon and true phoenix contained in these golden pools. To what extent, these blood essences are truly flowing from the bodies of real dragons and true phoenixes. They have not been contaminated by the blood of any strange beasts, so they do not need to be refined at all. Their purity is much higher than that of Muchen before. The dragon and phoenix essence blood condensed with the blood of the demon ape is many times more powerful. Muchen's body gradually sank to the deepest point. Here, he was almost bearing the weight of the entire Dragon and Phoenix Pond. That weight directly caused some tiny cracks to appear on the surface of his skin. "If he hadn't cultivated the pseudo-dragon body now, I'm afraid his skin would have been torn apart by now. Feeling the terrifying oppression that was like a stack of mountains, Muchen slowly spread his arms, then formed seals with his hands, and suction began to erupt from his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. A vortex began to form at the bottom of the dragon and phoenix pool, and traces of golden pool water roared around it. Finally, it seemed as if drops of dark golden liquid were condensed and fell on Mu Chen's skin. As soon as the golden liquid landed on Muchen's skin, it penetrated along the pores. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light emanated from Muchen's body, and faintly, the sound of dragons and phoenixes could be heard. On his skin, some dragon and phoenix light patterns began to appear, but as soon as they appeared, they began to erode each other, with that incompatible attitude, as if they wanted to devour each other cleanly before giving up. "Sure enough, they started to devour each other again." Muchen sensed this scene and couldn't help but take a deep breath. Then his mind moved, and golden light suddenly burst out, and dragon and phoenix golden armor covered the surface of his body. As soon as the dragon and phoenix golden armor appeared, a golden dragon shadow was looming on Muchen's chest, and behind it, a shadow of a true phoenix also began to emerge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the appearance of the dragon and phoenix shadow, the dragon and phoenix pool suddenly seemed to be rioting. The golden pool water actually split into two, and then like young birds returning to their nests, they continued to flock towards the dragon and phoenix shadow. Roar! At this time, the light and shadow of the dragon and phoenix looked up to the sky and roared. They directly turned into two golden lights and shot out. Finally, they merged with each other above Muchen's head. The dragon and phoenix were connected end to end, forming a rotating dragon and phoenix divine wheel. Boom boom! Two streams of golden pool water came roaring with clear distinction, and each fell into the dragon and phoenix divine wheel. Suddenly, bright golden light filled the air, making Muchen's eyes sting a little. But even though his eyes were stinging, Muchen still opened his eyes tightly and stared at the rotating dragon and phoenix wheel. The place was filled with golden light, and as more and more pool water containing the essence and blood of dragons and phoenixes poured in, there was also a faint golden light flickering under the dragon and phoenix divine wheels. And when the golden light there was extremely intense, Muchen's eyes suddenly shrank, because he saw a drop of dark golden blood essence slowly taking shape under the dragon and phoenix divine wheel.   Within that drop of essence and blood, extremely tiny true dragons and true phoenixes could be vaguely seen flying, and an indescribable and obscure wave emanated from it. Hiss. Muchen took a deep breath at this time. This drop of essence and blood actually contained the power of a true dragon and a true phoenix at the same time. This dragon and phoenix golden armor really has this magical ability! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. That drop of dark gold-colored essence and blood condensed tremblingly, and then fell directly in Muchen's excited expression. Finally, it landed directly on the center of Muchen's eyebrows, and then quickly penetrated in. Boom! The moment that drop of essence and blood penetrated, Muchen's mind seemed to explode at this moment, and the extremely ancient sound of dragons and phoenixes seemed to penetrate time and space, resounding far away! Chapter 790 Dragon and Phoenix Body Chapter 790 Roar! The distant and ancient sound of dragons and phoenixes seemed to resound from ancient times, and then penetrated time and space, resounding in Muchen's mind. Under the sound of dragons and phoenixes, the blood in Muchen's body It seemed that everything was boiling at this moment. The bright golden light began to spread from the center of Muchen's eyebrows. In just a short moment, it spread to every corner of Muchen's body. Moreover, when the golden light invaded his flesh and blood, an extremely strong burning pain immediately occurred. Radiate out. That kind of burning pain directly caused Muchen's face to distort at this moment. His body was constantly trembling, and traces of blood seeped out of his pores. That small drop of dark golden blood essence showed unparalleled dominance at this time. It actually wanted to burn all the blood in Muchen's body. However, this scene is obviously not what Muchen wants to see. What he needs is fusion, not being burned, because once the blood in his body is really burned out, it will be extremely difficult for him. A serious injury. When the time comes, the essence and blood of the dragon and phoenix will become the guest, and even his physical body may be destroyed. "After entering my body, no matter who you are, you have to be honest!" Muchen gritted his teeth and tensed his mind. The spiritual power in his body began to circulate rapidly, and even the flow of blood began to accelerate. . He knows that at this time, he must not flinch at all. No matter how domineering the dragon and phoenix blood essence is, he will never let it really burn all the blood in his body. The golden light seeps through the flesh and blood. The flesh and blood were rendered into a golden light, but under Muchen's control, the blood in his body also launched a counterattack with the help of spiritual power. Suppress the golden light again. The two started a tug-of-war in the flesh and blood. Every time they collided, the flesh and blood would squirm, and severe pain would radiate out, almost making Muchen unable to help but scream out because of the pain. It is undoubtedly like cutting flesh and is unbearable. But at this time, he has no way out. I want to cultivate this dragon and phoenix body. It is bound to involve considerable risks. If you look at Muchen's body from outside at this time, you will find that his whole body is exuding blood red and golden light. The two colors are in constant contact, as if they want to erode each other. And under the illumination of those two kinds of light. Muchen's twisted face looked particularly ferocious at this time. However, although the dragon and phoenix essence and blood were overbearing, they were weak after all. Therefore, after this tug-of-war lasted for a long time, the golden light finally subsided, but just when Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, all he could see was Above his head, under the dragon and phoenix divine wheel. There was golden light blooming again, and then another drop of dragon and phoenix blood essence fell down. It fell into Muchen's eyebrows. "Bastard!" Muchen only had time to curse in his heart, and then he was overwhelmed by the severe pain. He could only guard his mind tightly to prevent his consciousness from being dispersed by the severe pain. So, in the following time, Muchen began to taste the wonderful feeling that life was worse than death. Under his perception, the flesh and blood inside his body seemed to be divided into countless pieces in the tug of war. It felt like being cut over and over again by a sharp blade. In the end, he didn¡¯t know how long this tug-of-war lasted. He only knew that he later lost all perception, and only had a trace of obsession to cling to his mind to prevent his consciousness from being completely wiped out. However, when Muchen was in such a confused state of consciousness, he did not know that in the flesh and blood in his body, along with the repeated tug-of-war, there were actually traces of dark golden blood threads. These blood threads were all over the place. In the flesh and blood, outside the bones, they squirmed slowly, and faintly, it seemed that there was an extremely terrifying vitality emanating from them. And on the surface of Muchen's skin, there was also a dark golden light surging, and there seemed to be faint dark golden scales emerging from the skin. His whole body seemed to be undergoing earth-shaking changes at this time. In this super dragon and phoenix pool, the golden pool water is constantly lowering the water level. The originally bright golden light has become much lighter at this time. Obviously, that is because the dragon and phoenix essence and blood contained in it have been absorbed by Mu Chen in large amounts. caused by absorption. Cai Xiao stood outside the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. She looked at the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. As the water surface continued to drop, the figure of Muchen who was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the pond was already vaguely visible. However, looking at this, it seems that Muchen's cultivation is still not over. "The dragon and phoenix essence and blood in this dragon and phoenix pool cannot support the formation of the dragon and phoenix body." Cai Xiao murmured to herself, then she frowned slightly, thought for a while, then shook her jade hands, and saw aThe dragon and phoenix fruit intertwined with each other flashed out, and the bright golden light burst out, like a small sun, full of mouth-watering power. The dragon and phoenix essence and blood needed to cultivate the dragon and phoenix body is a bit beyond Cai Xiao's expectation. If this is allowed to continue, Muchen's practice this time may not be able to reach the most perfect level, because once there is no dragon and phoenix essence and blood, His practice will also stop automatically, and he will lose this opportunity. If he wants to reach this step next time, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. So, at this time, Cai Xiao decisively took out a dragon and phoenix fruit. "It's easy for you." Cai Xiao glanced at Muchen sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the pool, curled her little ruddy mouth, and then flicked her finger, and the dragon and phoenix fruit suddenly turned into golden light and shot straight out, and finally directly It shot into the dragon and phoenix divine wheel suspended above Muchen's head. As soon as the Dragon Phoenix Fruit entered the Dragon and Phoenix Divine Wheel, an overwhelming golden light burst out, and a huge golden light pillar of a hundred feet rose into the sky, which could be clearly seen within a thousand miles. Roar! And within the huge golden light pillar, there was the ancient sound of dragons and phoenixes, echoing between the sky and the earth. Within the light pillar, there seemed to be shadows of real dragons and phoenixes hovering. At the source of the golden beam of light, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, and saw the dark golden dragon and phoenix essence and blood flowing down like a small stream at this time, directly covering his entire body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the dragon and phoenix essence and blood flowed down, Muchen's skin seemed to be burned, making a harsh hissing sound. It felt as if the dragon and phoenix essence and blood were not blood, but newly melted gold and iron lava Muchen His body was trembling crazily under the package of dragon and phoenix essence and blood. The hoarse roar suppressing the endless pain kept coming out. His fists hit the ground crazily, smashing the bottom of the dragon and phoenix pool. It was the earthquake that caused cracks. Cai Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes stared closely at the trembling figure, and her jade hands couldn¡¯t help but clenched tightly, ready to take action at any time to force Muchen out of that state of cultivation. Because according to the current situation, if Muchen cannot hold on, it is very likely that even his physical body will be melted by the dragon and phoenix essence and blood They all underestimated the dominance of the dragon and phoenix essence and blood. "Hold on." Cai Xiao whispered, if Muchen is forcibly dragged out of the cultivation state at this time, I am afraid that all the previous cultivation efforts will be wasted, and a dragon and phoenix fruit will be wasted. Therefore, this kind of last resort should never be used except as a last resort. The golden beam of light shot straight into the sky. The bright golden light lasted for several hours, but still showed no sign of weakening. However, as time passed, the crazy pounding sound calmed down. Muchen originally The body that was shaking violently gradually calmed down. Cai Xiao looked at Muchen who was motionless, but her pretty face couldn't help but change, because she felt that Muchen's aura seemed to be weakening rapidly at this time. "Failed?" Caixiao's beautiful eyes changed. Immediately she gritted her silver teeth, raised her jade feet in the air, and appeared at the bottom of the pool. Then her jade hands were about to penetrate the golden light and grab Muchen out. "Nodon't" However, just when Cai Xiao was about to grab Muchen out of the golden light, an extremely hoarse and vague voice came out faintly from the light pillar. Cai Xiaoyu's hand froze in mid-air. She stared closely at the dazzling golden light beam. In the end, she could only stomp her feet lightly and slowly took her hand back. Muchen's tenacity was also a bit beyond her. unexpected. The golden light was still bright, but as time passed, the golden light finally began to weaken, and the huge light pillar of a hundred feet shrank little by little, and finally turned into a small light and disappeared out of thin air. When the light beam completely disappeared, the situation at the bottom of the pool became clear again. Cai Xiao looked at it with beautiful eyes, and saw only a figure covered with a golden crystal layer at the bottom of the pool. The figure seemed to be in amber. Mosquito's body was stiff, his twisted face was frozen, and his vitality seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Cai Xiao's beautiful eyes stared closely at the figure within the golden crystal layer, because even she could not detect Muchen's aura at this time, so she did not understand whether Muchen succeeded at this time. , or failed Click! However, just when Cai Xiao couldn't help the uneasiness in her heart and tried to break the crystal layer by force, suddenly a crack quietly opened on the surface of the crystal layer, and then the crack spread quickly. In a few breaths, The surface of the crystal layer was already densely packed And inside the crystal layer, Muchen's closed eyes also trembled slightly at this time, and then those eyesUnder Caixiao's delighted gaze, she slowly opened her eyes. Boom! ?? Brilliant golden light shot out from Muchen's opened eyes. With a loud bang, the golden crystal layer exploded, turning into an overwhelming golden light that shot out. And in the golden light that filled the sky, a golden figure also rose into the sky at this moment. Immediately, he looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was accompanied by the sound of dragons and phoenixes. As the golden light filled the air, behind him, a huge The shadow of the dragon and the shadow of the wind were looming, and a terrifying sense of oppression filled the world at this time. The golden figure stands in the sky, accompanied by dragons and phoenixes, like a god, extremely domineering. Chapter 791 Eight Dragon and Phoenix Pools Chapter 791: Bright golden light filled the sky, and even the clouds were rendered as if they were made of gold, with a magnificent momentum. And in the sky, a figure stood in the sky, and the golden light in the sky shot out from his body. Behind him, the huge shadows of dragons and phoenixes hovered, and finally, carrying the earth-shattering sound of dragons and phoenixes, they plunged into his body. , disappeared. Muchen lowered his head, and he slowly clasped his palms together. The power in his body was roaring like a flood. That extremely powerful feeling, once it broke out, it seemed that the world would collapse. Muchen had never experienced that kind of powerful physical strength before. Even the Nine-Line Thunder Body was far less powerful than this. He could feel that the inside of his body was stronger than before. It seems that earth-shaking changes have taken place, and the powerful vitality is unprecedented. The pain that was enough to drive people crazy was finally worth it. Muchen grinned, moved, and appeared directly in front of the super dragon and phoenix pool. He looked at Caixiao and said sincerely: "Thank you." Although he was in a deep cultivation state before, he also noticed that The dragon and phoenix essence and blood that suddenly became stronger obviously did not come from the dragon and phoenix pool, but from the extremely rare dragon and phoenix fruit. If it weren¡¯t for this dragon and phoenix fruit, his cultivation this time would have been terminated midway. In that case, not only would he not be able to successfully cultivate the dragon and phoenix body, but he would also have to waste many treasures, which is a heavy loss. So at this time, he was really grateful to Cai Xiao. After all, the two of them are in a cooperative relationship, but he has taken a lot of advantage along the way. Cai Xiao smiled indifferently. Then those beautiful eyes looked at Muchen with great interest, and stretched out her jade fingers to gently pinch Muchen's arm, and said with a smile: "As expected of the body of a dragon and phoenix, there is indeed something to see." She is well-informed and has a unique vision, so she can naturally see how much amazing vitality Muchen's body now possesses, and possesses this kind of vitality. It seems that as long as Muchen had not suffered such devastating injuries, he would have been able to recover at an astonishing speed. Muchen also nodded, impressed by the strength of this dragon and phoenix body. He was also extremely satisfied. If he met Liu Yan again now, I'm afraid the outcome would become quite obvious. With his third-level supreme strength, coupled with the immortal body of the sun and the current dragon and phoenix body. Below the fifth rank supreme. I'm afraid few people can compete with it. "It seems that your physical foundation is very good." Cai Xiao praised lightly. If it were an ordinary person who practiced this time, it would be impossible for him to successfully cultivate this dragon and phoenix body even if he had the dragon and phoenix fruit, because she also saw Coming out, this dragon and phoenix body is particularly domineering. People with a slightly weaker body may not be able to withstand the power of dragon and phoenix essence and blood. At that time, not only the blood in the body will be burned, but even the physical body will not be saved. Muchen smiled. Although the Thunder God Body he cultivated is not considered to be the most advanced method for cultivating the physical body, it does have an advantage that other techniques cannot match. That is, the Thunder God Body can be tempered from the inside out. With the physical body, it cannot make the physical body incredibly strong, but it will give the practitioner an extremely good physical body, so that even if he practices other physical skills in the future, he can get twice the result with half the effort. "However, even though you have now developed a dragon and phoenix body, you may not be able to exert its power to its fullest extent by relying on ordinary means." Cai Xiao pondered for a while and suddenly said. "Huh?" Muchen was startled. "You are a human being after all. You have never known the potential of this dragon and phoenix body. If you want to cultivate it to the extreme, you have to rely on the cultivation method of the real dragon and real phoenix." Cai Xiao said. "The cultivation methods of true dragons and true phoenixes?" Muchen frowned. True dragons and true phoenixes are the top beings in the dragon and phoenix clans. Their cultivation methods are considered top-notch even within their own clan, and Thinking about it, in this vast world, there are not many forces and strong people who dare to go to these two super clans to snatch those cultivation methods. "Why go and grab it? Isn't it already available in Longfengtian?" Cai Xiao rolled her eyes at Muchen and said. Muchen immediately understood after hearing this: "Are you talking about the inheritance left by the true dragon and true phoenix?" At this point, he smiled helplessly. The dragon and phoenix sky has been opened for so many years, but no one has ever truly obtained it. The inheritance left by the true dragon and true phoenix is ??obviously difficult. Although he was confident, he did not dare to pat his chest and say big words that he would definitely get the inheritance. Moreover, there were so many geniuses in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven right now, and everyone was staring at the Dragon and Phoenix inheritance. Among them were Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld, Su Bi Yue, the pride of heaven, the first two even have the terrifying strength to fight against Cai Xiao, want to?It is definitely not an easy thing to stand out among them. "What, are you scared?" Cai Xiao laughed. "It's not that scary, but it's just a bit difficult." Muchen smiled, and then he looked up in the distant direction. In his dark eyes, there was a fiery fighting spirit burning like a flame. "But I really want to try it myself to see how powerful these influential figures among the younger generation in the Northern Territory can be." Cai Xiao looked at the young man in front of her, and she saw ambition in his black eyes. , it is an ambition to pursue the strongest path, and that ambition seems to have an unshakable reason. This even made her somewhat involuntarily believe that maybe in that distant future, the young man in front of her could really stand on the top of the world and look down on it. "Let's go. Whether you are talking big or not, we will naturally find out on the Dragon and Phoenix stage." This made Cai Xiao feel slightly absent-minded. Then she smiled and didn't say anything more. She just murmured to herself: "He's an interesting guy." They had already finished enjoying the Dragon Phoenix Fruit and Dragon Phoenix Pond, so Muchen and the others did not stay here any longer. After a brief tidying up, they left directly. Calculating the time, it has been more than a day since they entered the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. However, there is no distinction between day and night in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, so the passage of time is imperceptible. This time is no longer short. According to Muchen's guess, the five dragon and phoenix pools detected now have probably been divided up. But I don't know which fierce people got the other four dragon and phoenix pools. ? But now that the Dragon and Phoenix Pond has been divided up, I am afraid that many talented and powerful people should be rushing towards the most important Dragon and Phoenix Terrace in Longfengtian There is said to be the inheritance of Dragon and Phoenix. And Muchen¡¯s goal is also there. Therefore, Muchen and his wife did not make any stops during the rest of the journey. After identifying the direction, they pushed their speed to the extreme. In just two or three hours, they were completely out of that remote place. . While on the road, Muchen met many groups of strong men, but these guys did not go towards the Dragon and Phoenix Pond. Instead, they joined hands to loot the lone strong men they met on the road. . In this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, there are very few people who can obtain the Dragon and Phoenix Pool, but there are many natural and earthly treasures in this space, and these are the goals of these guys. But when they set their sights on Muchen and Muchen, they were doomed to be unlucky, so Muchen learned a lot about what happened in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven from these unlucky guys. And this information undoubtedly surprised Muchen. Because this time, there were a total of eight dragon and phoenix ponds in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, including the dragon and phoenix pond he got at the beginning! And the initial information only detected five dragon and phoenix pools, which means that in this day, some lucky guys actually found three dragon and phoenix pools that were not originally marked! In addition, the ownership of these eight dragon and phoenix pools also surprised Muchen. Among the eight dragon and phoenix pools, he got one, Su Biyue from the Wansheng Mountain, Red Fish from the Demon Sect, and Ding from the Giant Spirit Clan. Xuan, each received a dragon and phoenix pool. What surprised Muchen the most was the ownership of the remaining four dragon and phoenix pools. Prince Netherworld actually occupied two of them, and Fang Yi, who had snatched an immature dragon and phoenix fruit from him and Cai Xiao, occupied one. , and the last dragon and phoenix pool actually fell into the hands of Liu Yan "These guys are quite powerful. It seems that the six of them have cultivated "pseudo dragon body" or "pseudo phoenix body", but they are not Do you know how many lines you have reached? " After getting this information, Muchen couldn't help but sigh. The genius who can come to participate in this dragon and phoenix sky is indeed a proud man of heaven. "Among them, Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld are probably the most troublesome." Cai Xiao also said. Muchen nodded. Although Fang Yi only got a dragon and phoenix pool, he still had a dragon and phoenix fruit in his hand. Although it was immature, if it was successfully refined, the dragon and phoenix essence and blood contained in it would definitely be far better than the ordinary dragon and phoenix fruit. The Netherworld Prince got two dragon and phoenix pools, so the "pseudo-dragon body" he cultivated would not be weak. "The dragon and phoenix stage is really lively." Cai Xiao smiled with interest: "In this dragon and phoenix stage, many heavenly materials and earthly treasures contain the essence and blood of dragon and phoenix, so there are also some people who have good opportunities to obtain it. ""p; Muchen nodded, and then he took a deep breath and looked in the distant direction. In the void beyond his sight, he seemed to see a majestic and magnificent ancient stone platform. And in this dragon and phoenix sky, all the proud men of heaven will eventually gather there to decide the outcome. This kind of battlefield is really exciting, with fighting spirit high and blood boiling. But no matter what, those so-called "pseudo dragon bodies" and "pseudo phoenix bodies" will eventually dim under the "dragon and phoenix bodies". Chapter 792: All the powerful gathered together The Dragon Wind Domain is the most central and also the most important area in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, because the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, which is said to have the inheritance of true dragons and true phoenixes, is located here. And this area, unlike the other areas of Longfengtian where strange beasts are everywhere, here, no strange beasts dare to stay at all, because this is also the place where the true dragon and true phoenix truly fell. The pressure that remains here, even after thousands of years, still makes the strange beasts that have absorbed the essence and blood of dragons and phoenixes not dare to approach easily. So in the past, this area was almost always in a state of deathly silence. Between heaven and earth, even the sound of the wind was silent because of the pressure that shrouded it, like a dead place. However, this kind of dead silence obviously no longer exists at this time. Instead, there is a roar like the sky. In the heaven and earth filled with ancient atmosphere, countless lights and shadows come from all directions, and finally, like locusts, they clatter. The sound filled the sky and the ground, and that kind of noise completely destroyed the original silence of this place. And these lights and shadows are naturally the many young strong men who rushed to the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace. They struggled in this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Although they encountered crises, they still gained something. Now they all rushed here, obviously they all understand, In the coming time, earth-shattering competition will break out here. And as time goes by, the number of strong men gathered here is also increasing at an alarming speed, and the noisy voices gather together to form sound waves that rush into the sky. Even the thick clouds were stirred up. Whoops! And when the number of people in this world reached an astonishing number, a powerful wave of spiritual energy suddenly erupted in the distant sky. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light and shadow streaked across the sky like a meteorite, and finally fell directly on a huge solitary peak in the eyes of countless astonished eyes. Bang! This figure stepped on the solitary peak with both feet, and huge cracks suddenly spread from under its feet. In just a few breaths, the solitary peak was completely covered. For a moment, the lonely peak immediately became crumbling. On the top of the mountain, the light dissipated, and only a giant shadow about five or six feet high was seen standing. Wearing heavy armor and holding a giant axe, he swept away with a fierce aura, like an ancient wild giant. Incomparably powerful. "That's Ding Xuan from the Giant Spirit Clan!" As soon as this person showed up. It immediately caused an uproar in the world. It was obvious that this person was not an unknown person, but had a good reputation in the northern realm. "It is said that Ding Xuan also got a dragon and phoenix pool and cultivated into a "pseudo-dragon body". The giant spirit tribe is already good at physical combat. Now with the "pseudo-dragon body", it is even more powerful. It seems that this time I¡¯m afraid his ranking on the Dragon Phoenix Record needs to be improved.¡± Whoops! call out! Just when many powerful people in the world were in an uproar because of the appearance of powerful figures like Ding Xuan, the sky in the distance. The sound of breaking wind sounded again one after another, and along with these breaking sounds, there were also astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two rays of light and shadow, one after the other, rushed from the distance, and immediately intersected fiercely in the sky. The powerful spiritual power swept out, and they were locked together. The fluctuations of spiritual power spread wildly, and the two lights and shadows were reflected backwards, and finally fell on a mountain peak. "Giggles, Sister Su's strength has really improved a lot, which makes my little sister envious." A ray of light and shadow dispersed, revealing a red fish in a bright red dress. She pursed her red lips and smiled, with a charming and charming smile that made the whole world Countless eyes were a little straight. "Sister Hongyu is not simple at all. You must have mastered this Demon God Art, right?" On another solitary peak, the light and shadow also revealed the figure. She was wearing a white dress and had a stunning appearance. She exuded a holy aura all over her body. The stunningly beautiful woman was none other than Su Biyue from the All Saints Mountain. As soon as these two beautiful women showed up, the atmosphere in the world reached a climax in an instant. Countless eyes were directed at them. Among the young generation in the north, perhaps the two women were not the strongest. But their charm is far inferior to that of Fang Yi, who ranks first in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. "I would like to know whether Sister Su's "pseudo-phoenix body" has been successfully cultivated." Hong Yuyu covered her red lips with her hands and smiled sweetly. That charming laughter caused evil fire to run wildly in the human body. Su Biyue smiled noncommittally and said, "Sister Hongyu, don't you want to try it now?" "I'd like to, but if I do it now, I'm afraid that someone will take advantage of me. I don't care. I'm just afraid that my sister's reputation as an undefeated saint will be ruined." Hongyu said with a smile. These two are the sameThe extremely talented and beautiful women obviously have a very wrong relationship with each other. Although they call each other affectionate, they are obviously deeply wary of each other. When Su Biyue heard this, she shook her head slightly. She knew that Red Fish was difficult to deal with, so she didn't say much to her. She glanced away with her beautiful eyes, and immediately her eyes paused on Ding Xuan who had appeared earlier, and then moved away. open. After the two beauties Hongyu and Su Biyue appeared, the atmosphere in this world became much warmer, and as time went by, there were also many powerful people with amazing spiritual power fluctuations. When the soldiers rushed here, there was a faint coercion emanating from the bodies of these strong men, which was brought about by absorbing the essence and blood of true dragons and true phoenixes. "Obviously, these strong men have more or less obtained some heavenly materials and earthly treasures with the essence and blood of dragons and phoenixes, and they are also qualified to board the dragon and phoenix platform. Among these powerful men who appeared, Liu Yan was undoubtedly the most eye-catching. However, ever since he appeared, his face had been gloomy, standing alone on a mountain peak, with majestic spiritual power roaring around him, with a kind of The terrible murderous intention is permeating the air, which is frightening. However, his appearance caused people to whisper uncontrollably. "It is said that when Liu Yan was fighting for a dragon and phoenix pool, he was defeated by Muchen from the Da Luo Tianyu The dragon and phoenix pool was also snatched away by Muchen." "Mu Chen? Is he that boy whose strength is no greater than that of a third-grade supreme?" "That's him. Don't think that he really has the strength of a third-grade supreme being. I was also present when Muchen and Liu Yan were fighting. That kid is definitely unusual. Even Liu Yan, who used his supreme magical power, couldn't. Suppress it." "It's true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. No wonder Daluo Tianyu sent him here." "" Hearing the whispers all over the sky, Liu Yan's face couldn't help but twitch. His expression couldn't help but become more gloomy, and his murderous intent became stronger. Su Biyue and Hongyu couldn't help but glance at the gloomy-looking Liu Yan. They had naturally heard of the news, but they didn't believe it at first. After all, Liu Yan's reputation was too great. Compared with him, Muchen was almost unknown. If the two collided, the result would be almost self-evident. But the final fact was contrary to what was imagined. Liu Yan, who was supposed to win, instead failed to compete for the Dragon Phoenix Pond "That Muchen is so powerful." The expressions of the two goddesses remained unchanged, but their hearts were shocked. When they were in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, they were just a little surprised by the courage shown by Muchen, but no one expected that this The young man who looked like he had no more than a third-level supreme strength not only had that kind of courage, but also had the strength to match it. The eyes of Hongyu and Su Biyue were flowing, and then their eyes suddenly condensed, and their eyes suddenly turned to the two mountain peaks not far away. On the top of the mountain there, the space seemed to be a little distorted, and then two figures emerged. Those two figures appeared extremely abruptly. They did not cause any strange phenomena when they appeared, but it was the silent strangeness that made countless powerful people present feel trembling. "That is¡­" Countless lines of sight were cast away, and immediately a low voice of exclamation could not be suppressed. The expressions of those strong men whose bodies exuded the essence and blood of dragons and phoenixes changed slightly, and their expressions were full of deep fear. "That'sthe Nether Prince who ranks second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record and the No. 1 Divine Pavilion Fang Yi!" "They finally appeared!" The appearance of these two figures caused countless people to become stunned and speechless. Compared with other powerful figures, these two figures are truly the most important ones. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the two figures stood on the mountain peak. They stood with their hands behind their hands. One black figure and the other white figure seemed to be the most conspicuous color in the world. Any strong person would be there. Their light became a little dim. Among the younger generation in the northern realm, these two people are almost monumental figures. It is difficult for any genius to surpass them. The whole world became quieter because of the appearance of those two figures. It felt like being enveloped in their oppression. Whoops! However, this solidified oppression did not last long. It was broken by the sudden sound of breaking wind from the other side, and two lights and shadows crossed the sky under the gaze of countless eyes. And among the two rays of light and shadow, one of them has not yet passed, but there is a crisp and cold sound, echoing from the sky. "A sneaky rat-like person actually dares to show his face. Do you really think I can't take you down?"   When the crisp sound sounded, there seemed to be a jade hand seal in the light and shadow. The jade finger pointed out in the air, and the space was immediately torn apart, and a colorful rainbow of light shot out of the sky. It flew across the sky as fast as thunder. Countless lines of sight followed the end of the seven-colored rainbow. Immediately, many strong men took a breath of cold air, because they discovered that the end of the seven-colored rainbow was the No. 1 Shen Pavilion in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Yi! Who is this person? He is so powerful. As soon as he shows up, he directly chooses to attack the most powerful Fang Yi! Chapter 793 The Dragon and Phoenix Tower Appears Chapter 793 Boom! In the countless shocking gazes, the colorful light swept across the sky, like thunder, heading straight for Fang Yi, who was standing on the top of a mountain. This sudden attack obviously attracted everyone's attention. Even people like Su Biyue and Hongyu were a little shocked for a while. They obviously didn't know who had the courage to directly attack Fang Yi. That is the real number one super fierce man on the Dragon and Phoenix Record! Countless doubtful eyes flashed across the world, but just when many people thought that the person who took action was overestimating his own capabilities, Fang Yi, who was standing on the top of the mountain, stared at the colorful rainbow light with a frown, and immediately He made a move that stunned countless people. He didn't show any signs of taking action. When his body moved, an afterimage emerged, and he actually actively avoided the attack. Boom! The colorful rainbow of light hit the mountain peak, and the entire mountain peak immediately collapsed. Countless boulders fell down, and in just a short moment, the mountain peak was flattened. This scene actually made many people¡¯s eyelids twitch. In the sky, two streams of light stood in the sky. The light dispersed, and the two figures in them were revealed under the gaze of countless eyes. And when these two figures were revealed, an uproar from heaven and earth immediately sounded. "That'sthat Muchen from Daluo Tianyu?!" "They are so brave, they dare to take action against Fang Yi. Do they really want to die?!" "If Fang Yi is angered, it will be difficult not to die!" "" The man lost his voice in shock, and the look he looked at Muchen was extremely strange. Although Muchen had captured a dragon and phoenix pond from Liu Yan, which greatly increased his reputation, if this was the confidence he had to take action against Fang Yi. That can only mean that he is really stupid. Because although Liu Yan is considered powerful, compared with a monumental figure like Fang Yi, he is still a notch behind! It seemed that everyone had ignored the overly beautiful girl standing next to Muchen. Muchen could see those eyes. I can only smile helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a gaze full of murderous intent shoot at him. He turned his head slightly, and then saw Liu Yan, who looked extremely gloomy. Muchen stared at Liu Yan with slightly narrowed eyes, and there was also a hint of cold murderous intent in his eyes, just like one day ago. He fought hard with the latter and ended up losing both sides. But now if they fight again, he is confident that he can truly defeat the latter. The eyes of the two people intertwined in mid-air, and for a moment, murderous intent filled the air. It was obvious that neither of them concealed the murderous intent in their hearts. And during the confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yan. Above the collapsed mountain peak, a white figure slowly emerged. Fang Yi was wearing a white robe and black hair. Looking extremely clean, he looked at Cai Xiao with his deep eyes, clasped his fists and smiled, and said: "This girl, I did something inappropriate before, but this Dragon and Phoenix Fruit is the real wonder in this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven." Treasure, if I get one of them, I will definitely be able to cultivate a "true dragon body" or "true phoenix body". As for the three dragon and phoenix fruits, I only got one that is not yet mature. Two of the mature dragon and phoenix fruits are still good. In your hands." As soon as Muchen heard this, his face couldn't help but darken. Fang Yi was so scheming that he exposed the news about the Dragon Phoenix Fruit in front of so many people. , but he knew very well how amazingly tempting the dragon and phoenix fruit was, which was far beyond even the dragon and phoenix pond. Wow! And indeed, as Muchen expected, just when Fang Yi said these words, the world suddenly erupted into a shocking uproar, and countless gazes that were so hot that they almost burned people were immediately shot at Muchen. Two people. "They actually got two mature dragon and phoenix fruits?!" "Those are rare treasures that can allow people to directly cultivate a true dragon body or a true phoenix body!" "" In the eyes of countless powerful people in the world, He became a little red, not to mention ordinary people, even strong men like Su Biyue and Hongyu, their eyes couldn't help but condense at this time. Muchen looked at the countless red gazes and frowned. He looked at Caixiao, but there was no expression on the latter's pretty little face at this time. Her eyes were staring indifferently. Fang Yi smiled, but did not say anything. His bare feet, as white as jade, took a gentle step, and his delicate body disappeared in an instant. And just when Cai Xiao's figure disappeared, Fang Yi also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he formed a seal with one hand and tapped it directly into the void in front of him.  "Big handprint of the void!" When the sound of a soft drink blurted out from Fang Yi's mouth, the void in front of his handprint became distorted. During the distortion, an invisible line seemed to be formed. The big hand seal, that hand seal seems invisible, but the terrifying power permeated in it makes countless strong people's scalps numb. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as the invisible big handprint tore through the void, the space in front of it was rippled, and a petite figure flashed out. She curled her jade fingers together and clicked in the air, directly hitting the void. Above the Mahamudra. "Broken!" The girl's red lips were slightly opened, and her jade fingers bloomed with white light. As the space rippled, there seemed to be a muffled sound, and the huge handprint in the void was pierced directly by one finger. A ray of bright white light penetrated the big hand seal in the void, and then directly hit Fang Yi's eyebrows at an unavoidable speed, and finally penetrated through the countless horrified cries. However, amid the exclamations that filled the sky, no blood flowed out from Fang Yi's eyebrows. Instead, his body gradually became illusory and finally disappeared, turning out to be an afterimage. Hundreds of feet away behind that, a figure in white emerged again, it was Fang Yi. When Fang Yi appeared again, the world became quiet. Those eyes that were staring at Muchen and Caixiao with red eyes were like cold water being poured down on their heads at this time. Suddenly he regained some composure. Because they finally understood that the girl who followed Muchen, who originally only had a stunning appearance, also had such terrifying strength! Her strength is actually comparable to that of a super fierce person like Fang Yi. Who is this girl? ! Countless strong men looked at each other in disbelief, not daring to show the slightest dissent. Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Cai Xiao's counterattack was really beautiful. Fang Yi obviously planned to use the dragon and phoenix fruit as bait to make them besieged on all sides, but who expected Cai Xiao to be more In order to be fierce, Lei Lei directly took action and showed his amazing strength, shocking those guys into submission. On some other mountain peaks, Hongyu, Su Biyue, Ding Xuan and other famous experts all stared at Cai Xiao with strange eyes. Thinking about it, they were a little shocked in their hearts. After all, no one had thought of this. A girl who looks weak actually possesses terrifying strength that rivals Fang Yi. When did such a monster-like genius appear among the younger generation in the North? Cai Xiao stood in the sky, looking at Fang Yi who was still smiling with her beautiful eyes, and said: "No matter what method you use, I will not let you go today." If it were anyone else who said this, I'm afraid At this time, it was easy to laugh, but after witnessing Cai Xiao's previous attack, no one dared to laugh anymore, but their hearts were shocked. They originally thought that this time in Longfengtian, Fang Yi would come out on top again, but who would have expected , the girl who suddenly appeared out of the sky was not inferior to the latter in the slightest. It seems that this time there must be a real fight between dragon and phoenix. When Fang Yi heard Cai Xiao's words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled softly and said: "I wonder who the girl is? There should be no one like you among the younger generation in the north. ." Cai Xiao's pretty face remained expressionless. She completely ignored Fang Yi's question and turned around, appearing next to Mu Chen. When Fang Yi saw this, he just smiled and didn't say anything more. He just put one hand behind his back and his deep eyes flickered slightly, making people wonder what he was thinking. The atmosphere between heaven and earth became quiet and strange at this time. Everyone could feel the undercurrent surging between these top powerhouses, but they did not start the war directly here because they were all waiting. Waiting for the appearance of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform And when they board the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, I am afraid that the shocking battle will break out extremely tragically. Muchen felt the almost stagnant atmosphere between heaven and earth. He narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly circulated the spiritual power in his body. In this calm atmosphere, he smelled the coming storm. There are a lot of powerful people gathering here right now, including Fang Yi, who has escaped safely many times even when facing Cai Xiao, and the Netherworld Prince, who has remained silent from beginning to end, watching with cold eyes, like a poisonous snake. There is also the undefeated saint Su Biyue, the Red Fish of the Demon Sect, Ding Xuan of the Giant Spirit Clan, and of course, Liu Yan, who has always been murderous and locked with him with cold eyes. None of these people are cheap, and apart from them, there are also many powerful people with equally astonishing strength hidden in the darkness. "This time on the Dragon and Phoenix Stage, I'm afraid a brutal battle will be inevitable.   The stagnant atmosphere continued, and when about half an hour passed, Muchen's eyes suddenly froze, and at the same time, the eyes of Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld and others, They all looked to the sky. The space there, I don¡¯t know when, started to become extremely distorted. In the distorted space, there was a faint and extremely ancient atmosphere. Roar! The ancient roar of dragons and phoenixes echoed through time and space. Countless people's eyes suddenly opened wide at this moment, and they could only see an ancient stone platform with no end in sight slowly emerging in the twisted space. Under that ancient stone platform, huge real dragons and real phoenixes were intertwined and carried. They were connected end to end, forming a layered golden platform! Countless people¡¯s eyes turned red, this Dragon and Phoenix Tower finally appeared! Chapter 794: Taking the Stage Chapter 794: Buzz! A huge stone platform, as bright as gold, slowly emerged from the twisted and turbulent space. Its size was extremely huge, and at a glance, it was impossible to even see the end. The upper level of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower was obscured by thick clouds, and only the golden light could be faintly seen. However, the oppressive feeling falling from the sky made countless strong men breathless. The sense of coercion emanating from the Dragon and Phoenix Platform is really too powerful. However, even if the pressure is extremely strong, all the strong men are staring at the Dragon and Phoenix Platform suspended above the nine heavens with ardent eyes, and their eyes are full of greed. It is said that on the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, there is the inheritance left by the true dragon and true phoenix. , that kind of temptation is enough to make any supreme power go crazy. "Is that the Dragon and Phoenix Platform?" Muchen also raised his head. He stared closely at the ancient stone platform. He could feel that the blood in his body was flowing faster at this time. They seemed to be affected by There is some kind of strong attraction, the feeling is as if there is something on the dragon and phoenix platform that can make them more perfect. "The Dragon and Phoenix Tower has appeared!" The silence between heaven and earth lasted for a while, and finally a voice of ecstasy resounded, followed by a sudden sound of breaking through the sky, and only a line of light and shadow was seen rising from the ground, overwhelming the sky and facing the nine heavens. The dragon and phoenix tower above swept away. Many of these people have not obtained the dragon and phoenix essence and blood, but they are lucky. After all, the Dragon and Phoenix Tower is right in front of them. No matter what, they must give it a try. Muchen and others looked at the large-scale flow of people in front of them with calm expressions. But there was no movement at all, and they were allowed to rush toward the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace. Whoops! call out! The sound of breaking through the sky resounded, and the streaks of light and shadow almost filled the sky. Even the golden light emitted from the dragon and phoenix platform was obscured by the sea of ??people. The scene was truly spectacular to the extreme. The speed of those lights and shadows is extremely fast. In a dozen breaths, they are close to the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace. The moment they broke into the thousand-foot radius around the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, golden light suddenly swept away from the Dragon and Phoenix Platform. The golden light seemed to be accompanied by the loud sound of ancient dragons and phoenixes. Bang! Bang! Golden light filled the place. Countless rays of light and shadow were instantly shaken and shot out backwards. Suddenly everyone vomited blood, and like birds with broken wings, they fell from the sky overwhelmingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless figures fell to the ground. The ground was smashed into deep pits. If these guys are practicing tyranny, that's all. If they are some who haven't cultivated their physical bodies, I'm afraid their internal organs will be shaken and bleed. With the washing of golden light, the sky suddenly became empty, but not everyone was swept down, only the golden light could be seen. There are dozens of figures rising into the sky against the golden light, on the surface of their bodies. They all have the faint light of dragon and phoenix visible. Obviously, they have all refined the essence and blood of dragon and phoenix, so that they can withstand the washing of golden light. "Let's do it too!" When Muchen saw this scene, he said to Cai Xiao, and took the lead to soar into the sky, turning into a stream of light and heading straight for the Dragon and Phoenix Tower. At the same time that Muchen and Caixiao were setting off, Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld, Su Biyue and others also rushed up from several other mountain peaks, heading towards the Dragon Phoenix Platform at no slow speed. On that wailing land, countless strong men eagerly watched these extraordinary people move, and they could only sigh bitterly. It seemed that they were indeed not qualified to get involved in the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, but the only thing that gave them some comfort was that , then on the dragon and phoenix stage, a fierce and earth-shattering battle will inevitably break out. That will represent the top competition among the younger generation in their northern boundary! Whoops! Muchen's body rushed towards the dragon and phoenix platform, golden light filled the air, and an extremely heavy pressure suddenly enveloped it. Here, the air seemed to be stagnant, like invisible walls. However, this coercion did not hinder Muchen at all. A faint golden light bloomed on the surface of his body, and the stagnation immediately dissipated. Not only was his speed not hindered, but he was like a fish swimming in the water. The speed increased dramatically, and in a flash, he was on the ancient and magnificent Dragon and Phoenix Platform. Muchen's soles of his feet landed on the stone platform, which felt cold and solid. He raised his eyes and glanced around, and saw that the ground seemed to be made of fine golden dragon scales, making it indestructible. Raising the sight, above this huge stone platform, there are huge golden wings stretched out layer by layer. Each layer of golden wings turned into a layer of stone platform, and then?It extends up until it disappears into the thick clouds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the dragon and phoenix stage, light flickered, and figures appeared one after another. However, these figures who appeared on the dragon and phoenix stage all kept some distance away from each other and were on guard against each other. Cai Xiao appeared next to Muchen, her cold eyes locked on Fang Yi in another direction. Obviously, this young lady was in love with the latter this time. And Fang Yi was obviously aware of Cai Xiao's pointed gaze. Although his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were slightly condensed. Even he was quite afraid of Cai Xiao's mystery, and it was obvious that he was being targeted by her. It's an extremely troublesome thing. On the entire dragon and phoenix stage, there were about dozens of figures, all of them with powerful spiritual power fluctuations surging all over their bodies. With that level of strength, except for a few people, most of them have entered the level of the fourth-grade supreme. ! These people are the real leaders among the younger generation in the North. With the appearance of these people, the vast Dragon and Phoenix Platform fell into silence. No one said anything, but everyone could feel the undercurrent surging in the air. Muchen's expression remained calm. Although there were so many geniuses here and none of them were efficient, he was not afraid of anyone here if he and Cai Xiao joined forces. And after seeing Cai Xiao¡¯s strength, not many people dared to take action against them. Silence. It continued on the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, and after a few minutes, this Dragon and Phoenix Platform. Suddenly golden light bloomed, and the dragon scales on the table flashed, turning into a huge golden mirror. And Muchen and the others are stepping on this golden mirror. On the golden mirror, the golden light flows like a liquid, and finally converges at everyone's feet, and the golden light flows up. Wrapping everyone's soles of feet, everyone can notice it at the moment of wrapping. There seemed to be invisible fluctuations scanning through the body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Golden light flowed, and the next moment, golden light of varying strengths and weaknesses began to erupt from the body surfaces of the figures. Among these golden lights. Accompanied by the loud roar of the dragon and the cry of the phoenix. "It's essence and blood detection!" Everyone understood at this moment that the Dragon and Phoenix Platform seemed to be detecting the strength of the dragon and phoenix essence and blood contained in their bodies, and the strength of the essence and blood may also be related to the quality of their blood. The probability of dragon and phoenix inheritance. Therefore, everyone looked nervously at the golden light emanating from their bodies. Boom! And just when everyone was nervously looking at the golden light on their bodies, and then secretly trying to figure it out, suddenly a golden light pillar about ten feet in size suddenly shot up into the sky, that golden light. Surpassing all those who came before. Countless people hurriedly looked away, only to see the golden light. The burly Ding Xuan grinned with thunderous laughter. It was obvious that the dragon and phoenix essence and blood he had refined were quite strong. Boom! But just as his laughter fell, he saw another equally thick golden light rising into the sky. In the golden light, there was a dragon's roar, and in the golden light, Liu Yan's face was expressionless, and his indifferent eyes were locked on Muchen. On the Dragon and Phoenix Stage, the expressions of many powerful men changed slightly. Looking at this, Liu Yan and Ding Xuan both surpassed them. "Hey!" Two more clear phoenix calls sounded at the same time. Golden light surged around Su Biyue and Red Fish. In the golden light, there was actually a phoenix wing that spread out. The level of tyranny was even higher than that of Liu Yan. With Ding Xuan, he is only strong but not weak. What they cultivated is a "pseudo phoenix body". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless eyes turned to Fang Yi and the Netherworld Prince at this time, because they all saw that the golden light had begun to gather under their feet, and the formation was quite scary, nearly Baizhang! Boom! The golden light surged, and in the next moment, huge golden light pillars soared into the sky. Those two golden light pillars as thick as a hundred feet made all the other geniuses look a little ugly. "With this kind of fluctuation, these two guys may have cultivated the "True Dragon Body"!" The strong man said unwillingly. Looking at this, I am afraid that Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld will lead the Dragon and Phoenix Stage this time. . "No, why didn't Muchen detect it?!" Suddenly someone noticed Muchen, because there was no golden light under his feet on the dragon and phoenix platform, which made everyone a little stunned. Didn't this guy refine the dragon and phoenix essence? Blood? So how did he get on stage? Amid the many doubtful gazes, Muchen's expression never wavered. He lowered his head and stared at the flowing water at his feet.He could feel a wave of golden liquid spreading in his body at this time, and affected by that wave, the blood in his body showed faint signs of boiling. His boiling continued to intensify, and finally reached its peak violently. Muchen's eyes slowly closed, and his hands were spread out at this time. A pillar of light soared into the sky. Although the pillar of light was only a hundred feet long, its color was a deep dark gold color, and there seemed to be endless pressure flowing within it. boom! boom! boom! And just when the dark golden light pillar soared into the sky from Muchen's body, the light pillars on the bodies of the other people on the Dragon and Phoenix Platform suddenly exploded out of thin air and turned into golden light spots all over the sky, floating away. And down. In the entire Dragon and Phoenix Tower, only Muchen's dark golden light pillar stood between the sky and the earth, still bright. That scene was like a minister meeting a king and bowing in defeat. Those golden light pillars also used this form to reveal the gap between them and Muchen's dark golden light pillar. At this moment, countless people looked shocked. (I just posted a picture of Ji Xuan in the Domination mobile game on my public prestige. The painting is quite handsome, but it feels a bit evil You can see if the talisman matches the appearance of Ji Xuan in your heart. If not For children who have added my public prestige, just open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou, and then reply to Ji Xuan). Chapter 795 The fight begins Chapter 795: The dark golden light pillar stands between the sky and the earth, as if it has penetrated the thick clouds, and under the illumination of the dark golden light pillar, it seems that the entire Dragon and Phoenix Tower has become at this time Shine brightly. Everyone stared blankly at the distinctive dark golden light beam, which shone on their faces, causing their complexions to change at this time. They don¡¯t know why Muchen¡¯s detection ended up with such a result. What does this mean? This means that the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in Muchen's body is so powerful that none of them can compare? Judging from the previous detection level, Fang Yi and Netherworld Prince have basically cultivated the "True Dragon Body". This is actually quite shocking, but who would have expected that Muchen's detection results would Even more terrifying How could the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in this guy's body be so rich? How on earth did he get so much dragon and phoenix essence and blood? Not only are the countless powerful people in this world looking shocked, but even the many powerful people on the Dragon and Phoenix Platform are looking at each other, feeling a bit incredible. Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld frowned slightly and stared at Muchen in the beam of light. Their eyes flickered slightly, their eyes intertwined for a moment, and then they moved away. Su Biyue, Hongyu, Ding Xuan and others also had serious expressions on their faces. They must have noticed the oppressive feeling emanating from Muchen's body. And Liu Yan¡¯s face had never looked better from the beginning to the end, and now it was even more gloomy. In the depths of his eyes, the murderous intent was getting stronger and stronger. The dark golden light pillar lasted for a long time under the gaze of countless eyes. It gradually weakened and finally completely disappeared from Muchen's body. Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and he glanced at the quiet Dragon and Phoenix Stage. His brows also furrowed slightly, and the spiritual energy in his body began to flow quietly. The sudden exposure of the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in his body was obviously a bit unexpected. If possible, Muchen was not willing to expose it, because it would easily make him a target of public criticism. Because in this case, he will become the person with the highest rate of obtaining the Dragon and Phoenix inheritance. ???????????????????? And this is the case. It would inevitably arouse a lot of jealousy, which he could see from the wary glances that came to him at this moment. Most of these glances were directed at Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld in the past. But the good thing is that he and Cai Xiao have always been united, which makes other strong people dare not make any changes. A lot of light dissipated. And on this dragon and phoenix stage. It became quiet again, and many powerful people's eyes flickered, but they did not dare to take the lead in making any changes. Muchen raised his head and looked at the layers of stone platforms transformed by phoenix wings. Obviously, the dragon and phoenix inheritance should be at the top of the dragon and phoenix platform, and whoever wants to obtain the inheritance must climb to the top. And whoever reaches the top first will most likely be the first to receive the inheritance. But now, it seems that no one dares to break this stalemate easily. So as not to attract other hostility. But Muchen knew that this stalemate would not last long. The one who broke the stalemate was Fang Yi, the super fierce man who was truly ranked number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. He glanced at Muchen and Caixiao, and then smiled lightly and said: "Since no one wants to take the lead, then Let me be the one who takes the lead. " He was a very talented person and he obviously didn't care if others dared to attack him. He didn't wait for any reply from others, he stamped his feet and lifted himself off the ground. As he stood up, afterimages appeared in the air. Boom! At the same time that Fang Yi set off, the figure of the Netherworld Prince also turned into a ray of light, passing through the sky like lightning, quickly throwing the layers of stone platforms under him. boom! boom! As soon as the two of them moved, the calmness on the Dragon and Phoenix Platform was instantly shattered. The spiritual power of all the strong men swept across their bodies like a storm. As the stone platform shook, one after another figures rose into the sky. Muchen and Caixiao looked at each other and turned into streams of light. Between heaven and earth, countless eyes looked at the streams of light rising into the sky, and they suddenly became excited, because they knew that the battle at Longfeng Tower had finally begun at this time. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who will be the one who can finally reach the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower this time. No matter what the outcome is, there will be a lot of turmoil in the Dragon and Phoenix Record in the North. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's speed reached its peak, and he turned into light and shadow, surpassing all the stone platforms. He looked up and immediately his voice was wrapped in spiritual power and reached Cai Xiao's ears: "The higher you go, the higher you go. , Dragon and Phoenix Terrace will become less and less, and Dragon and Phoenix Terrace is the only way to reach the top.?, so we must each occupy a dragon and phoenix platform when the time comes. " Judging from the information Muchen got, although at the lowest level, there were a large number of Dragon and Phoenix Terraces here, enough to accommodate all of them, so they could easily rush up without fighting, but the closer they got to the Dragon Phoenix Terrace. At the top, the number of Dragon and Phoenix Terraces will decrease sharply, and when the time comes, there will be more people and fewer platforms. Therefore, the fiercest competition will break out. When Cai Xiao heard this, he nodded lightly and said: ¡°Then you should be careful when the time comes. " "Whoosh! Whoosh! Nearly a hundred streams of light rushed into the sky like comets, and continued to cross the dragon and phoenix platforms made of gold. The scene seemed quite spectacular, but everyone in the world gradually tightened their palms. Hold it, because they all began to feel that violent spiritual power began to surge in the dark around the flowing figures. "The number of Dragon and Phoenix Terraces has decreased!" " Suddenly someone exclaimed. Countless people looked and saw that in the distant Nine Heavens, there were originally a large number of Dragon and Phoenix Platforms. At this time, the number dropped sharply. At a rough look, it was obvious that there were no longer enough for everyone. Continue to go up the stage. Boom! The nearly a hundred streams of light that were originally rushing upward began to split apart at this time, and only the figures at the front were seen rushing out like lightning, taking the lead in occupying the Dragon Phoenix Stage. Almost none of the talented people who came here were efficient. It was obviously impossible for them to arrive first, so they began to rush towards the occupied Dragon and Phoenix Platform with a fierce light in their eyes. , and then violent spiritual power rose into the sky. Bang! Bang! The violent spiritual power swept across the dragon and phoenix platforms. Almost instantly, the relatively harmonious atmosphere was completely replaced. Both Mu Chen and Cai Xiao were very fast, so they had already occupied a dragon and phoenix platform at the very beginning. However, just when Mu Chen stepped onto the stage, there was a fierce force behind them. Waves of spiritual power swept across, and at the same time a loud shout resounded: "Get out of here! " Muchen's face was calm. On the surface of his skin, there was a faint golden light flowing, as if it had turned into a layer of fine golden dragon scales, and then he slapped a palm with his backhand. "Boom!" The fists and palms collided fiercely, and suddenly A shock wave visible to the naked eye swept out, but Muchen's figure remained motionless, while the figure behind him was shaken back a few steps. When Muchen looked up, he saw a man in black robe with a gloomy face. Staring at him. Muchen had never seen this person before, but judging from the spiritual energy surging around him, he had also reached the fourth level of supreme strength, but he was far behind Liu Yan. "I'm from the Ghost Shadow Sect, Chen Fan, and I'd like to help you out. "The man in black robe looked at Muchen with a cold look. His eyes were full of fierceness. Although he knew that Muchen was not simple, this was obviously not the reason for him to give in. Moreover, Muchen and Caixiao were now separated, so He planned to take advantage of this to get past Muchen, but Muchen's black eyes just stared at him indifferently, and then turned around and left. " When Chen Fan saw this, he immediately laughed angrily. Although Mu Chen was not simple, did he think he was Fang Yi? How dare you ignore him like this! Boom! The majestic spiritual power burst out from his body, All that was seen was a huge black shadow that was directly condensed. The black shadow was filled with a fierce aura, just like Shura. Chen Fan had no intention of testing at all, and summoned the Supreme Dharma Body as soon as he made a move. "The ghost body, the demon of ten thousand shadows! " A red light appeared in the eyes of the huge black shadow, and he immediately shot it out with a palm. Under his palm, the overwhelming black shadow surged, like a ghost, and erupted with a piercing scream. The terrifying fluctuations directly hit the sky. The space was shaken and distorted. ¡°That¡¯s Chen Fan from the Ghost Shadow Sect, he¡¯s looking for Muchen! " "This Chen Fan is a ruthless character. This ghost body is said to be extremely vicious. Every time he kills a person, it can swallow his soul and turn it into the power of a ghost! " There are obviously many powerful people in the world who are paying attention to Muchen, so when the stone platform where he was standing erupted with a spiritual impact, it immediately attracted many shocked eyes. " Of course, it is not just those who are paying attention to the stone platform where Muchen is standing. It was them. On some other stone platforms, some figures also cast their gazes. Although the spiritual power of other stone platforms was rioting, no one dared to set foot on them easily. And these people were all on the Dragon Phoenix Record. The top players, Fang Yi, Netherworld Prince, Su Biyue, Hongyu and others looked at the stone platform where Muchen was sitting.Of course, they all wanted to see if the person who had the richest dragon and phoenix essence and blood in his body had the ability to match it. Hiss! The sky was full of ghosts screaming, and the huge black palm shrouded Muchen directly under the gaze of countless eyes. Muchen's footsteps stood still in the shadows of the sky. He raised his head and looked at the huge black palm that enveloped the sky with an expressionless face, and then he clenched his palm suddenly. ?? Brilliant golden light burst out from his body. At that moment, it was like a scorching sun rising. The dazzling golden light made countless people squint their eyes. However, at that moment, some people with keen eyesight still saw that when the golden light suddenly appeared, a golden phoenix wing stretched out from behind Muchen, and then the phoenix wing swept across, like the sharpest light. , passing across the sky. The dazzling golden light flashed away. Muchen's body returned to normal again. He did not look back, but just walked forward. Above it, the black shadow giant palm and the ghost shadow body were still, and a thin golden light came from between the giant palm. It extended upwards and finally spread to the top of the ghost body Bang! Golden light burst out from the light, and the ghost body immediately exploded into spots of light all over the sky. Among them, a wolf figure shot out, spitting blood, and finally fell from the sky helplessly. Shaking a mountain peak on the earth into ruins Countless eyes from the sky and the earth stared at this scene. After a moment, there was a sound of gasping for air, and those eyes looked at the man who was slowly moving forward on the stone platform. The slender figure had a shocked expression. With just one move, he defeated a fourth-grade supreme powerhouse! This Muchen seems to have become more powerful than the last time he fought against Liu Yan! Chapter 796: Full of energy Chapter 796: When all the spiritual energy fluctuations on the stone platform where Muchen was sitting dissipated, the world still remained quiet, and all the eyes were fixed on the person standing in the center of the stone platform. A slender figure. Those eyes were full of astonishment and disbelief. The fact that Muchen defeated a fourth-grade Supreme with this move greatly touched them. Su Biyue and Hongyu's beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and a look of surprise flashed across their pretty faces. They had heard about Muchen's fight with Liu Yan before, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. Yes, Cai Xiao who was following Muchen was so strong that they had to wonder if the outcome of the fight between Muchen and Liu Yan was due to her involvement However, when they saw it with their own eyes now, At this scene, they finally had to admit that this young man who seemed to be only a third-grade supreme, but who had not even been taken seriously by them from the beginning, was not as simple as they thought. No wonder he dared to compete with Liu Yan, it turned out that he was also so strong. Compared with them, the expressions of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld were quite calm. However, when the dazzling golden light erupted from Muchen's body earlier, their eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, they vaguely felt a sense of oppression emanating from Muchen's body. That oppression was not caused by his strength, but by the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in his body. ¡°Obviously, the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in Muchen¡¯s body indeed surpassed them. But Fang Yi was not surprised by this. Because he knew how powerful the super dragon and phoenix pool that Muchen and Cai Xiao were looking for was, and they also got two ripe dragon and phoenix fruits. The combination of these two is enough for anyone to cultivate a "True Dragon Body" or a "True Phoenix Body". Fang Yi crossed his slender fingers and immediately lowered his eyes. Muchen's strength was indeed pretty good, but it was obviously far from the level that made him fearful. However, the mysterious girl following him seemed extremely troublesome. ¡­ And under the gaze of the sky. Muchen just stood quietly on the dragon and phoenix platform, his black eyes slowly opened and followed his gaze. Those strong men who had not yet occupied the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace could not help but flicker their eyes away. Some people who had also planned to make a breakthrough from Muchen's side broke out in cold sweat on their foreheads and quickly gave up their thoughts. Pressed down. Judging from the astonishing strength that Muchen showed earlier. If anyone still regards him as just an ordinary third-grade supreme. I'm afraid that would be a huge fool. He was able to get all the way here, obviously not because of the overly beautiful, but also overly mysterious and powerful girl beside him His own strength should not be underestimated either. So they had to start looking for other targets that they could use to break through. Muchen stood quietly in the center of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform. He looked at some other Dragon and Phoenix Platforms in the distance. At this time, extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations were erupting on the top, and the huge Supreme Dharma Bodies were constantly colliding with each other. A shocking storm broke out. ¡°Obviously, in order to seize the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace that can continue to climb to the top. All the geniuses are already red-eyed and use their respective methods to the extreme. Fortunately, after Muchen had been frightened previously, no blind people came to harass him easily, so this saved him a lot of unnecessary trouble. Muchen's gaze swept across the Dragon and Phoenix Platforms with violent spiritual power fluctuations, and then turned to several equally calm stone platforms. On those stone platforms, one after another could be vaguely seen standing quietly. From the very beginning, no one dared to set foot on the stone platform where these people were standing, because everyone knew that the people on these stone platforms were the real leaders among the younger generation in the northern realm. These people are the ones who have the qualifications to aspire to the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform. Among these people, Muchen also saw Liu Yan, and at this time, the latter's slightly cold eyes also stayed on him, and the sharp look in his eyes seemed to penetrate him. generally. The grudge between the two people has become irreconcilable after the last fight. This can be seen from the undisguised murderous intent in Liu Yan's eyes, but before he cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, Muchen was not afraid of him. , not to mention that now that his strength has greatly increased, if they really want to fight again, he will make Liu Yan understand that this time, even if he wants to fight to the death, it will not be so easy So facing Liu Yan's ruthlessness With his eyes, Muchen simply glanced away and then glanced at the direction of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld from the corner of his eye. Compared with Liu Yan, he is obviously more afraid of these two people who are also a little bit unfathomable.After all, these two guys are the ones who escaped safely in Caixiao's hands. If he wants to climb to the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform and seize the Dragon and Phoenix inheritance, then at the last moment, Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld will definitely be the mountains blocking him in front of him. Boom! boom! As Muchen's thoughts were spinning in his mind, the spiritual power fluctuations coming from the other dragon and phoenix platforms became more and more intense. It was obvious that the battles there were becoming fierce. And in this fierce battle, the results began to appear very quickly. In the sky, losers were constantly being severely injured, and then fell from the nine heavens in embarrassment. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power in the sky finally gradually calmed down at this time. Mu Chen glanced away and saw thirty-two dragon and phoenix towers floating in the sky, and all of these thirty-two dragon and phoenix towers were occupied. "Are there only thirty-two people left?" Muchen clicked his tongue. There were almost a hundred talented people who were qualified to ascend the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, but now, more than half of them have been eliminated. Muchen raised his head and looked at the more distant sky, where golden light filled the air, and he could vaguely see sixteen dragon and phoenix towers floating in the air. Obviously, only sixteen people could stay there. Every level of this Dragon and Phoenix Platform will eliminate half of the people. This probability is cruel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen was lamenting the cruel elimination rate, the Dragon and Phoenix Platform under their feet suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. On the dragon and phoenix platform, countless dragon scales and phoenix wings were seen vibrating at this moment. As the light surged, there seemed to be a faint golden liquid flowing from the dragon and phoenix platform, and finally followed the movements of Muchen and others. The soles of their feet poured into their bodies. "Is it the dragon and phoenix blood essence?!" Muchen felt the familiar power pouring into his body. His eyelids twitched slightly immediately. It seemed that this was some reward for those of them who had made it to the top thirty-two. The dragon and phoenix essence and blood coming from the dragon and phoenix platform is quite pure, and it is obviously a windfall for other strong men. But for Muchen who absorbed a super dragon and phoenix pool and refined a dragon and phoenix fruit, it was just the icing on the cake. The rich golden light is reflected in the countless envious eyes. Wrapping all thirty-two figures. After a while, the golden light suddenly shot up, carrying thirty-two figures directly into the blue sky. The golden light was extremely fast, as if it penetrated the void. In a flash, it appeared in the higher sky. Then the golden light dispersed, revealing thirty-two figures. Standing in the sky. In front of these thirty-two figures, there are sixteen floating dragon and phoenix platforms made of gold. Looking at the only sixteen dragon and phoenix towers. No one said a word of nonsense. Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld and other top experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Record fell directly to a Dragon and Phoenix Tower with calm expressions. Muchen also moved and appeared on a dragon and phoenix platform. He felt the sharp gazes coming towards him, clasped his fists and said, "Is there any friend who is willing to teach me?!" In the sky, there were dozens of figures standing in the air. Among them, some people's eyes flickered, and finally a man in gray robes flashed out and landed on the dragon and phoenix platform where Muchen was. On his body, there was a very sharp sword aura, making the space filled with Something twisted. "Ba Dao Sect, Yu Lu, I hope you can give me some advice!" When the low voice came from the gray-robed man's mouth, his figure had already rushed out violently, and the sharp and domineering sword energy was here. Soaring into the sky. The strength of this strong man from the Tyrant Sword Sect was similar to that of Chen Fan from the Ghost Shadow Sect. Therefore, the battle did not last long. When the strong man from the Tyrant Sword Sect saw Muchen pointing his finger at When he shattered his own sharp sword energy, he already understood the gap between the two, so he wisely did not continue to entangle. He cupped his fists and retreated, taking the initiative to end the challenge. Muchen wins this battle again. In the following time, Muchen was like a sharp sword that was gradually unsheathed, showing off his fierceness. He defeated the remaining sword sect and reached the top sixteen. After that, he defeated another one from the north. A genius and strong man from one of the top forces in the world finally squeezed into the top eight amidst countless admiring looks! When the opponent who competed with him for the top eight retreated after a fierce battle, Muchen also let out a long breath. Then he raised his head and looked at the Dragon and Phoenix Tower higher up. There were only four towering Dragon and Phoenix Pools there. Stand! His palms clenched slowly, and he could feel that with the elimination of these layers, the remaining strong ones were getting stronger and stronger, and none of them were economical lamps. However, since he finally got here, he naturally had to go to the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower to have a good look, even if it was in front of himWith many powerful opponents such as Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld, it was difficult for Muchen to be afraid of him. "Let me see who can stop me!" Muchen grinned, and the fighting spirit in his black eyes burned like a flame. On the dragon and phoenix stage, golden light surged again. Muchen slowly spread his hands, letting the pure dragon and phoenix essence and blood flow into his body. It immediately melted into his flesh and blood, turning into majestic power, and finally spread all over his limbs. The flow started to flow. And when the golden light dissipated, Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp look emerged from the depths of his eyes. Eight figures stood in the sky, but the fluctuations of spiritual power coming out of their bodies enveloped the world. Below, countless people watched this scene with bated breath. They knew that the battle for the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace that they had been waiting for for a long time had finally reached its most brutal and intense stage! The battle of the top eight! Chapter 797: A stick of incense Chapter 797: In the distant sky, eight figures stood in the sky. Although they stood silently, the majestic fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from their bodies were raging like a tornado. Between heaven and earth, even the thick clouds in the sky were shattered at this moment. Countless people were holding their breath at this moment. The oppression before the war actually made them breathless. The eight figures in the sky almost represent the most peak existences of the younger generation in the North. With their strength, even among the top forces, they can be regarded as the elite among the elite, with great potential. unlimited. But now, when these talented men who are all able to stand alone collide together, it will undoubtedly be like the collision of comets, shaking the world. "I don't know who can reach the top this time" "It should be Fang Yi or Prince Netherworld These two people have occupied the first and second place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record for many years, and the others have never shaken their rankings." "That's fine. Not necessarily, that mysterious girl is not simple, even Fang Yi is quite afraid of her" "The others may not have a chance, Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they are underestimated, It is not impossible for the ship to capsize in the sewer. " "The current situation is somewhat stalemate. After all, no one is strong enough to ignore others. " "" The solid atmosphere between the sky and the earth cannot be concealed. Those whispers, the strong ones who can come here. After all, they are not ordinary people. After all, they have a lot of skills, so they are very discerning. The analysis is quite clear and logical. And when the whispers spread quietly in the sky, Muchen felt the solidified atmosphere high in the sky, and his black eyes flickered slightly. The top seven in front of me are actually not strangers. Except for Cai Xiao, the other six are all well-known figures in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. The ones who are a little unfamiliar are probably Ding Xuan from the Giant Spirit Clan and the rest. It can be considered that they have had more or less contact with each other. Among these people, he has no grudges with Ding Xuan, and he has no grudges with Su Biyue and Hongyu. Not even friends. But there is no rival, and the remaining three are much more difficult to deal with. Needless to say, Liu Yan is a life-and-death enemy, and the relationship is irreconcilable. Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld have also fought against him and Cai Xiao because of previous events. Speaking of which, they are somewhat hostile. It's just that the depth of this hostility is not clear yet. Faced with this situation. Even he found it a bit difficult to take action. And just when Muchen was thinking about how to break the current deadlock, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze like a blade coming towards him, and that gaze was full of murderous intent. Muchen turned his head slightly, and as expected, he saw Liu Yan's expressionless face, and the latter's gaze slowly revealed a cold arc on his face. In the stagnant atmosphere, Liu Yan suddenly clenched his palms, and his spiritual light flashed, turning into a spear. The tip of the spear pointed at Muchen, and then he said indifferently: "You escaped with your life last time, this time you We won't have this kind of opportunity again." "I'm not the one who ran away like a lost dog." Mu Chen smiled and said. When Liu Yan heard this, he was not angry. He just said calmly: "If it weren't for her, do you think I would let you live?" The woman he was referring to was naturally Cai Xiao, who fought to such an extent with Muchen last time. , in fact, it was not that he could not continue fighting, but he was frightened by Caixiao's method of killing Chixue, so he had to retreat in embarrassment, which undoubtedly made him feel aggrieved, because he believed that Mu Mu at that time Chen Chen is also at the end of his rope. If the fight continues, the one who laughs at the end will definitely be him. And in the current situation, if he takes action against Muchen again, even Caixiao will not be able to intervene, because other people will not want to see the two of them joining forces again. Muchen smiled and said: "Then it seems that you are planning to take action from me here?" Liu Yan smiled indifferently, then he turned to look at the others and said: "It seems that I am going to take action first, you should You don¡¯t have any objections?¡± ¡°Gee, your hands and feet are all on your own, and no one can stop what you want to do, but this friend of Daluo Tianyu is not a soft persimmon. Liu Yan, don¡¯t kick the iron plate and break it.¡± My own feet." Hongyu said with a sweet smile. The little goblin from the demon sect had a soft tone. Although he didn't seem to be helping anyone, when he said this, a man would be angry and take action with all his strength. . The rest of the people did not say anything, but it was obvious that Liu Yan wanted toThey would be happy to deal with Muchen first, because they also knew that this stalemate could not last forever, so letting Liu Yan take the lead would be an excellent way. But while everyone was acquiescing, Cai Xiao's beautiful eyes were slightly cold and she took a step forward. Although she only took a step forward, all eyes were immediately attracted to her. As the most mysterious person here, the others were obviously very afraid of Cai Xiao. Liu Yan¡¯s pupils also shrank suddenly because Cai Xiao stepped forward. If Cai Xiao still wanted to help Muchen at this time, it would obviously be extremely disadvantageous for him. "Haha, girl, there is no need to take action at this time, right?" However, just when Liu Yan's face turned ugly because Cai Xiao came forward, Fang Yi, who had never spoken, finally smiled slightly and said Looking at Cai Xiao, he said gently. ¡°I want to take action, what can you do?¡± Cai Xiao sneered. Fang Yi smiled and said: "Then I can only stop you. After all, it's better not to break the rules of the game." He stepped forward slowly, his clothes suddenly made a hunting sound, and the space around him was violently violent. Twisted, space ripples loomed, and an astonishing spiritual pressure spread. Su Biyue, Hongyu and others around them felt the pressure emanating from Fang Yi's body, and their eyes couldn't help but shudder. Judging from such fluctuations, Fang Yi had already beaten them. . "Just you?" Cai Xiao's beautiful eyes stared at Fang Yi. Her slender and white jade fingers were once again glowing with light. The seemingly soft and slender jade fingers had a power that even a strong person like Fang Yi could The power of heart palpitations. And when Fang Yi stared at Cai Xiao with a serious look, behind Cai Xiao, the Netherworld Prince suddenly stepped forward a few steps, forming a double-team with Fang Yi, surrounding Cai Xiao from the front and back. "If you add me, will it be enough?" Prince Netherworld said indifferently. The dim light around him surged, as if it had swallowed up the light between heaven and earth. His hoarse voice made people's hair stand on end. Countless people in the world were shocked. They stared at this scene dumbfounded. Even Su Biyue and Hongyu could not help but be a little stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that the two ranked first and second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. The super fierce men would actually stand in the same camp at this time! In the past, Fang Yi didn¡¯t have much friendship with Prince Netherworld! Wow. There were bursts of uproar in the world. If this scene spreads out, I don¡¯t know how much shock it will cause among the younger generation in the Northern Territory. After all, Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld are like monuments to the younger generation in the Northern Territory. However, now, these two monuments are planning to join forces to suppress the same person, and that person is just a seemingly young girl! When Muchen saw this scene, his calm expression could not help but darken. He did not expect that Caixiao's attempt to help him would eventually lead to Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld joining forces to suppress her. "It's ridiculous for two men to deal with one girl. It's ridiculous that the dragon and phoenix record is first and second." Muchen said coldly. He knew that Caixiao was extremely mysterious, but as she said, she had many seals in her body, so she could The strength she can display is also limited. According to Muchen's estimation, if she wants to deal with Fang Yi and the Nether Prince alone, she should have a chance of winning. But once these two people join forces, I am afraid even Cai Xiao , it doesn¡¯t even account for much benefit. Prince Netherworld glanced at Muchen indifferently, and said in a hoarse voice: "You are not qualified to intervene in the matters here. Let's just win Liu Yan honestly. She is in such a dilemma because of you. This situation, if you feel you have the backbone, then use your ability to break this situation, otherwise" His voice paused, and he glanced at Muchen lightly. There was not much contempt in his eyes, but he did not put it in his eyes. Muchen was placed on the same level as him and said: "You are not qualified to speak here." "Really?" In the depths of Muchen's black eyes, there seemed to be a deep light condensing. He stared at the Prince of Netherworld, slowly He said slowly. There was silence in this world. No one expected that the situation would turn out like this. Su Biyue, Hongyu and others also wisely chose to protect themselves wisely. No matter what, they did not care about the grievances between these people. They were willing to get involved now, and from their standpoints, they were naturally happy to see Muchen and the others fighting each other. Cai Xiao tilted her head slightly, her black hair flying. She looked at Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi with her beautiful eyes, and then she actually smiled. That smile was so captivating that even beauties like Su Biyue and Hong Yu, They were all compared at this time. Cai Xiao turned to Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "It will be a little troublesome for me to deal with two people, but from now on, the two of them don't dare toIf you make the slightest move, I will give you a stick of incense to get rid of that guy named Liu Yan, and then" Her jade finger, which exuded a gleaming light, moved slowly, and finally pointed at the Netherworld Prince behind, The crisp voice, with its coldness, resounded throughout the world. "You stop one and I will kill the other. Can you do that?" ¡± The sky and the earth were quiet, and the shocked eyes were all cast on Muchen. They obviously didn¡¯t understand why Caixiao had so much confidence in Muchen, not to mention the difficult Liu Yan, even if Muchen really He defeated Liu Yan, but with his strength, it was probably a bit fanciful to stop the Nether Prince. However, Muchen ignored the shocked gazes in the sky. He stared at Cai Xiao and did not say any words. Turning his head suddenly, his dark eyes locked on Liu Yan, "One stick of incense is enough. " Chapter 798: Fighting Liu Yan Again Chapter 798 "One stick of incense is enough!" When Muchen said these words, he moved and appeared directly on a dragon and phoenix platform, and then his black eyes were condensed with fierceness. Shoot towards Liu Yan. "You're not ashamed of your words!" Liu Yan also laughed angrily. He didn't expect Muchen to be so crazy that he dared to speak out and defeat him in just one stick of incense. Didn't he know that in the last fight, he was just Is it because of luck that both sides suffer losses? "This time, you are dead!" Liu Yan smiled solemnly. His figure flashed and appeared on the dragon and phoenix platform where Muchen was sitting. His eyes were like blades and he cut at Muchen. There was murderous intent in his eyes. It was so rich that he obviously understood that now was the best time to kill Muchen. The mysterious girl was currently restrained by Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld at the same time, and it was impossible to give Muchen the slightest help. "Boom!" The majestic and vast spiritual power burst out from Liu Yan's body almost instantly. The red spiritual power rolled behind Liu Yan, and the temperature of the entire world increased rapidly at this time. "Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya!" Without any temptation, Liu Yan directly formed seals with his hands, vast spiritual power surged, and a huge red light appeared directly on the dragon and phoenix platform. He actually summoned the Supreme Dharmakaya immediately! It seems that since the last fierce battle with Muchen, Liu Yan no longer dares to underestimate Muchen, because he knows it very well. If he capsizes again this time, I'm afraid his face will really be wiped out. And the many strong men in the world saw this scene. He also smacked his tongue secretly. Although Liu Yan said he had a lot of disdain for Muchen, he really didn't dare to show any contempt when he took action. "Leave your life here!" Liu Yan's figure appeared above the head of Wan Yan Dharma Body. He shouted loudly and suddenly slapped his palm prints, only to see the huge red palm print of Wan Yan Dharma Body. It turned into a giant flame palm and struck the area where Muchen was head-on. The billowing heat wave spread, and the air between heaven and earth seemed to be on fire. There is no doubt about Liu Yan's strength, otherwise he would not be able to rank fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, and now he is going all out. Such power. Even if an ordinary fourth-grade supreme met, he would have to avoid the edge temporarily. However, in the face of Liu Yan's angry attack, Muchen showed no signs of evading. He looked up at the giant flaming palm that enveloped him, and slowly clenched the five fingers of his right hand. A dark golden light shone from his skin. It seeped out from underneath and was only seen on his arms. There were actually fine dark golden scales emerging. A force so majestic that it can shatter mountains is like a beast. It surged crazily in his body, which was the power from the dragon and phoenix body. "Boom!" Golden light surged, Muchen directly struck out with a palm, and it was like a golden sun rising from the palm of his hand, and it was stuck together with the huge flaming palm that enveloped it. Bang! The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread wildly, Muchen's feet actually stepped on the ground, and his feet fell into it, but everyone's eyes shrank slightly at this time, because they saw that Muchen was actually at this time. With the power of one palm, he forcefully resisted Liu Yan's giant flaming palm, making it impossible for the giant flaming palm to fall any further. "Go away!" Muchen sneered. After cultivating the dragon and phoenix body, his combat power was much stronger than it was just one day ago. At least, Liu Yan tried to defeat him with this kind of offensive. Defeat is simply impossible. Boom! The golden light burst out, and the giant flaming palm was pushed away. Muchen's palm turned red, exuding terrifying heat. Obviously, if his body hadn't become more powerful due to the dragon and phoenix body, he wouldn't have Those who dare to be so trusting are pitiful against Liu Yan's Supreme Dharma Body. Wow. There was an uproar between heaven and earth because of this, and countless strong men looked shocked. Thinking about the sight of Mu Chen knocking back Liu Yan's supreme dharma body with one punch, they were also shocked. "Sure enough, there are some skills." Su Biyue, Hongyu, Ding Xuan and others also looked solemn on their faces. This young man named Muchen is indeed not simple. No wonder he dared to say such harsh words before. In another part of the sky, three figures stood as still as rocks, but the auras of the three seemed to be locked together. No matter who made the move first, they would trigger a thunderous offensive. And these three people are naturally Cai Xiao, Fang Yi and Nether Emperor. The three of them stood still, even breathing became extremely difficult.?Subtle, but although they were restraining each other, their attention was obviously on the confrontation between Muchen and Liu Yan. So when Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld saw Muchen knocking back the Supreme Dharma Body of Liu Yan with one palm, their eyes also fluctuated, and Caixiao's rosy mouth also curled up slightly, indicating that they were slightly satisfied with Muchen's performance. Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, Liu Yan stood above the head of Wanyan Dharma Body. He looked at Muchen with a cold face as he slowly pulled out his feet that were inserted into the ground bit by bit, and clenched his hands. He naturally noticed that Muchen was stronger now than he was a day ago. "But, do you think I have no chance today?!" Liu Yan's eyes were cold, and he saw his hands forming seals like lightning, and at the same time, the Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya also transformed into the same seals. In a sudden movement, countless red horses roared out, and finally the void in front of them quickly turned into a huge cauldron. When Muchen saw the cauldron, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was no stranger to it. In the last fight, he was injured by Liu Yan's method. "The Furnace of Ten Thousand Fires, the Feather of Burning Heaven!" As Muchen expected, as Liu Yan shouted fiercely and fell down, he could see flames of different colors surging in the huge cauldron, and finally condensed a The colorful feathers exude destructive fluctuations on top of the feathers. "Are they still the same old tricks?" Muchen saw this and sneered. Liu Yan glanced at Muchen with cold eyes. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have a sarcastic flavor, but he didn't say much. It's just that the printing method suddenly changed. Whoops! Colorful feathers burning with flames suddenly shot out from the cauldron. However, the feathers containing extremely violent power did not directly attack Muchen. Instead, they shot directly at the stunned eyes that filled the sky. Towards Liu Yan himself. The colorful feathers shot out, Liu Yan opened his mouth, and actually swallowed the feathers containing violent power into his belly under the stunned sight. This scene. Even Muchen couldn't help being surprised. Boom! Ling Yu was swallowed into Liu Yan's body, and his body instantly turned red. His eyes were scarlet, and his skin began to become dry, as if all the water and blood in his body had been burned away at this moment. Click. A tiny crack spread from his skin. Then cracks kept appearing. It made him look like porcelain that was about to break. That look made people feel chilly. "This Liu Yan is really crazy. He dares to swallow such destructive power into his body. Isn't he afraid that his body will explode?" Countless strong men in the world whispered, obviously knowing the shortcomings of Liu Yan's actions. However, Su Biyue, Hongyu and others in the sky looked thoughtful. "Haha, it is not a smart thing to underestimate an opponent who can be ranked fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Record." Fang Yi also said with a faint smile at this time. Caixiao gave him a cold look with her beautiful eyes. But that pretty face became a little more serious. She must have realized the power of Liu Yan's method. "Buzz!" Under the gaze of countless eyes all over the sky, Liu Yan closed his hands and changed his seal. Golden light suddenly emanated from his body, accompanied by the faint sound of a dragon's roar. The golden light surged, and finally turned into dragon patterns that hovered on the surface of Liu Yan's body. Under the movement of the dragon patterns, Liu Yan's body gradually changed from red to pure gold. The cracks on the surface of his body were repaired bit by bit at this time. "That's the pseudo-dragon body!" "So, he wants to use the protection of the pseudo-dragon body to resist the violent force in the colorful feathers, and then drive it away. In this way, he can protect his physical body. It will explode." "There are at least seventy dragon patterns, and the dragon and phoenix blood that Liu Yan got is also quite pure!" "Then Mu Chen is going to be in trouble!" "" It's Liu Yan's. His body became as if it were made of gold. When the danger of body explosion was eliminated, many strong men in the world suddenly realized that Liu Yan still had such self-protection means. No wonder he was so crazy. Muchen looked at the golden figure in the sky, and his eyes couldn't help but condense. This Liu Yan was indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he could actually do this And high in the sky, Liu Yan stood in the sky. , he looked down at Muchen condescendingly, the murderous intent in his eyes almost turned into reality, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also appeared at this moment.Extremely ferocious. "I've said before that the last time you were able to save your life, it was just a fluke!" Liu Yan's laughter resounded in the sky, and then he didn't give Muchen any more time to prepare, "But no matter how good luck is, in the absolute In the face of such strength, they are as helpless as ants! "Liu Yan's eyes were ferocious. He curled his fingers together, and on his fingertips, clusters of flames of different colors condensed, and finally turned into pure gold. And in that flame, there seemed to be a dragon's roar coming out. A terrifying wave caused the space around Liu Yan to shake violently. Su Biyue, Hongyu, Ding Xuan and others felt the fluctuation, and their expressions couldn't help but change. "Ten Thousand Flame Divine Technique, Heavenly Dragon Flame Finger!" When Liu Yan's cold voice resounded, only bright golden flame light pillars were seen, fiercely shooting out from his two fingers, the light pillars twisted, as if burning The golden dragon roared past, and the space was shattered inch by inch. Under Liu Yan¡¯s finger that exerted all his strength, it seemed that the heaven and earth could not bear it and began to burst into pieces! Countless people opened their eyes wide and sighed with regret, such an offensive That Muchen will definitely die! Chapter 799: The Power of Dragon and Phoenix Body Chapter 799: The golden pillar of flame roared across the sky like a giant dragon with its fangs and claws, and then crashed down with a terrifying momentum that could destroy all things. And in the area covered by the golden flame beam, a slender figure could be seen standing quietly. He seemed to raise his head at this moment. The golden flame was rapidly enlarging in his dark pupils, but he remained motionless. , it seemed as if he was so frightened by such a terrifying attack that he could not move. "It's a pity" Countless strong men in the world sighed with regret. Mu Chen's talent is amazing. If he is given a few more years to practice, I am afraid that he will definitely be the leader of the younger generation in the North. Unfortunately, in the world, Those who are most likely to die young are also these amazing geniuses. "Boom!" Under the solemn gazes of countless strong men, as well as Su Biyue, Hongyu and others high in the sky, the golden flame-like light pillar finally fell with a crash. At that moment, the world seemed to be shaken. Have to tremble. On the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, the golden dragon scales on the ground seemed to be melted by the golden flames at this moment, turning into golden liquid and flowing out. The entire Dragon and Phoenix Platform was moving in an astonishing way. The speed is melting. That kind of destructive power made countless powerful people¡¯s eyelids twitch. Liu Yan¡¯s full-strength attack was so terrifying Ranked fourth in Longfeng Lu, he truly deserves his reputation. Su Biyue, Hongyu, Ding Xuan and other strong men who were also ranked at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Record had solemn expressions on their faces as they asked themselves. If it were them who had to resist an attack like Liu Yan's, even if they could save their lives, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. And now. That Muchen, I'm afraid not even the ashes can be left Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld, and Cai Xiao are still restraining each other. They looked at the melted Dragon and Phoenix Terrace, their eyes slightly narrowed, but Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld looked indifferent. Caixiao frowned slightly, obviously a little worried. Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld are such shrewd people, they can see Cai Xiao's worry at a glance. The former smiled slightly, but didn't say much. In his heart, he didn't take Muchen too seriously. So no matter whether he lives or dies. It's hard to rouse her mind, but if Mu Chen dies, Cai Xiao's mind will inevitably be shaken, and that slight flaw is enough to put her at a disadvantage. So although Fang Yi's body is still relaxed, there is majestic and vast spiritual power flowing quietly in his body. Like a lurking ferocious beast, about to burst out with destructive power. ??????????????????????????????????? Liu Yan stood above the head of Tianyan Dharma Body. His face was slightly pale. Obviously, the previous offensive was also very draining for him, but his eyes were as fierce as a wolf, staring coldly at that little bit. The melting dragon and phoenix platform. This move of his is his strongest trump card. No one among the fourth-grade supremes can stop him. What's more, Muchen is only a third-grade supreme. Even if he has many means, it is absolutely impossible to escape with his life. . "Things who don't know whether to live or die deserve to be buried here." Liu Yan smiled solemnly, but as soon as he stopped laughing, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly raised his head, looking at the gradually melting dragon and phoenix with some disbelief. tower. In the sky, Su Biyue, Hongyu and many other powerful people also felt something. Their shocked eyes were directed towards the dragon and phoenix platform that was filled with golden flames and gradually melted. There, the golden sea of ??fire was surging, releasing terrifying heat. However, from the depths of the sea of ??fire, there was suddenly the sound of heavy footsteps. The soles of the feet were like mountains. Every step that fell made the Dragon Phoenix Tower tremble. The other strong men in the world also noticed that something was wrong, and immediately the sky was filled with uproar and stopped, and they all looked at the golden sea of ??fire with horrified expressions. There, a hurricane suddenly swept past, and the golden sea of ??fire was swept away. As the sea of ??fire dissipated, only a stalwart figure was seen, standing quietly. That figure was wearing dark golden golden armor. The golden armor was like dragon scales, making it look extremely powerful and ferocious. On the scales, a dragon shadow could be seen vaguely entrenched, and a terrifying sense of pressure radiated out. out. ¡°Moreover, behind this golden-armored figure, a pair of huge phoenix wings slowly stretched out, and when they flapped, it was like a hurricane was accompanying them, raging between the heaven and the earth. The golden-armored figure stood in the dragon and phoenix platform that had been melted into pits. Although the body had turned a little red due to the burning of the golden flames, and was still emitting white smoke, everyone could see it. Under the golden armor, there was a pair of sharp eyes that made people feel chilled. That¡¯s Muchen! He actually blocked Liu Yan¡¯s all-out attack! Countless people¡¯s eyes turned sharply at this moment?Open your eyes wide with disbelief. "How is it possible?!" Liu Yan looked horrified and couldn't help but roar. Thinking about it, his heart was extremely shaken. He couldn't figure out why Muchen could still do it after suffering such a terrible blow. Stand here. High in the sky, Su Biyue, Hongyu and others also took a breath of cold air. There was no longer any contempt in the eyes looking at Muchen's figure. Even they felt the extreme strength shown by Muchen at this moment. Danger, this is a person who is enough to make them feel a fatal threat. On the other side of the sky, Cai Xiao looked at the figure with beautiful eyes, her rosy mouth curled up slightly, while the eyes of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld also fluctuated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure in golden armor took heavy steps, and as he walked, he could vaguely see the dragon and phoenix golden armor, and there were dark red blood stains emerging between the dragon scales. Obviously, even with the protection of the dragon and phoenix golden armor, Muchen was not Truly unscathed. But even so, the dark eyes under the golden armor were still as sharp as blades. He ignored the severe pain coming from his body and stared at Liu Yan like an eagle. With a slightly hoarse voice, he spoke from the golden armor. A voice came out from under the armor: "Next, it's my turn." Liu Yan's pupils shrank, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly surged out, and red swept across the sky. boom! However, Muchen suddenly stamped his foot, and the extremely hard Dragon and Phoenix Platform suddenly cracked under his feet. Golden light flashed, and his figure instantly shot up into the sky. His figure appeared directly in front of the Ten Thousand Flames dharma body, and then he raised his head to the sky and roared. The roar was accompanied by the sound of dragons and phoenixes. ?? Brilliant dark golden light burst out from his body, and on his chest, the shadow of a true dragon condensed and appeared, while behind him, as the phoenix wings flapped, there was a real phoenix singing. The dragons and phoenixes chirped together, and an ancient sense of coercion suddenly filled the world. Even the dragon and phoenix golden platform shook at this moment, as if echoing the dragons and phoenixes. "That'swhat?" Countless strong men stared dumbfounded at the shadows of dragons and phoenixes in front and behind Muchen. That kind of ancient pressure is not something ordinary dragons can possess. It is the real pressure of true dragons and phoenixes. ! "Dragon and Phoenix Body?!" Su Biyue opened her mouth slightly and lost her voice in shock. The originally pleasant voice was actually a little dry at this time, and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. Hongyu, Ding Xuan and others were also shocked and looked horrified. Dragon and phoenix body? That legendary powerful physical body that can only be cultivated by fusing the essence and blood of a real dragon and a real phoenix into one body? But how is this possible? ! Dragon and phoenix essences are incompatible with blood, water, and fire. If they exist in one body, they will inevitably explode and die! This point, not to mention people like them, even if they are super strong at the supreme level, they will never be able to do it! According to common sense, this is indeed the case, but no one thought that Muchen would actually obtain the dragon and phoenix golden armor that was naturally condensed by watering the essence and blood of dragons and phoenixes. With the help of such a magical object, he was able to transform the dragon and phoenix into The essence and blood are fused to create the unique dragon and phoenix body. Therefore, the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven has been open for so many years. Although there are legends about the dragon and phoenix body, they have never heard of anyone who can actually cultivate it. So when they saw the shadow of the dragon and phoenix around Muchen today, they knew I was shocked to the point of being a little pale. The usually indifferent expressions of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld, who were restraining Cai Xiao, finally changed at this time. They took a deep look at Muchen, and began to feel a faint sense of crisis. This young man is very likely to really challenge their status. Boom! Horrified gazes were cast across the sky, but Muchen turned a blind eye. He looked at Liu Yan's frightened face in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curved into a ferocious arc. Then he clenched his five fingers tightly, without any fancy, and punched out. A simple punch, but it was accompanied by a torrential golden light that swept out. In the golden light, the shadows of the real dragon and the real phoenix roared, turned into golden fist seals, and blasted towards the Ten Thousand Flames Dharmakaya. With this punch, Muchen pushed the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. At the same time, he also used the power of the dragon and phoenix body to explode with the help of the dragon and phoenix golden armor. With one punch, the situation changes! Thunder exploded all over the sky! Liu Yan's complexion became extremely ugly at this moment. He hurriedly formed seals with his hands, and saw that the Ten Thousand Flames Body was also exerting all its strength, and the giant fist exploded with red flames. Boom! " Two fist seals of completely disproportionate sizes tore through the void. The next moment, directly under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, they crashed heavily intoGet up! At the moment of impact, the clouds high in the sky were torn apart in an instant, and even the two dragon and phoenix towers that were approaching were shattered at this moment. The golden light swept across, and countless strong men did not blink. Then, their pupils suddenly shrank. Because they saw that under the shadow of the dragon and phoenix accompanying the fist seal, the cracks on the giant fist of the Ten Thousand Flames Body spread rapidly. In just a few breaths, there was a bang and a complete explosion. Bang! The huge Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body was suddenly exploded by Mu Chen's punch at this moment! Countless strong men were shocked. The outcome of this battle has been decided. It¡¯s just that the result once again exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Chapter 800 Defeat Liu Yan Chapter 800 Boom! When the huge body of the Ten Thousand Flames dharma body exploded, it suddenly turned into an overwhelming light point and shot out. In the light point all over the sky, everyone saw an embarrassed figure flying out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure was vomiting blood one after another in mid-air, and the tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations in its body were extremely weak. It was obvious that it had been severely traumatized. "Liu Yan is defeated!" Countless strong men in the world exclaimed. The battle has reached this point, and the result has basically been clear. Liu Yan was seriously injured and his combat power was greatly reduced. It is impossible to compete with him at this time. Muchen resisted. Muchen maintained his posture of punching out, and the sharp eyes under the golden armor were locked on Liu Yan, who was flying backwards. Deep in his eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent, and then without any hesitation, his figure suddenly swept forward. He came out and headed straight for Liu Yan, who was seriously injured. The murderous intention shocked everyone. They obviously knew that Muchen wanted to kill them all, and the latter's decisiveness also made many strong men tremble in their hearts. This Muchen does not look old, but This method is something that people dare not underestimate. Liu Yan, who was seriously injured, saw Muchen shooting towards him, and his expression suddenly changed. He shouted sternly: "Boy, if you dare to kill me, I, Xuantian Palace, will make sure you die without a burial place!" At this time, his strength was greatly reduced. To the extreme, if we continue to fight, we may really be in danger of our lives today. However, facing his fierce shouting, Muchen's cold eyes showed no fluctuation. With a movement of his body, the heavy palm wrapped in scales appeared in front of Liu Yan. Directly carrying the majestic spiritual power fluctuations, he mercilessly slapped Liu Yantian's spiritual cap heavily. Facing Muchen's murderous attack, a look of horror finally appeared on Liu Yan's face. Muchen's ruthlessness and decisiveness exceeded his expectations. "It's not that easy to kill me!" But this Liu Yan is not comparable to his younger brother Liu Ming after all. Even in this critical moment, he still did not panic. He immediately let out an angry roar and saw that his body was actually A series of cracks appeared. From the cracks, extremely violent spiritual power shoots out. When Muchen saw this scene, the corners of his eyes couldn't help but twitch. This guy is actually going to blow himself up! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure retreated violently, and at the same time, Liu Yan's body completely exploded. Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual storm raged. This space became distorted at this time, and there were even space cracks spreading. The shock wave hit Muchen's body, causing a muffled groan to escape from his throat. Fortunately, he was protected by the dragon and phoenix golden armor, so he was not seriously injured, but his body was still knocked out of the air. Thousands of feet. And while the spiritual storm was raging, a spiritual light passed across the sky, and then the space was distorted. Quickly disappearing, it was Liu Yan's spirit. Apparently he used his physical body to self-destruct and escaped with his soul. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not take action again. Liu Yan exploded his body, and his soul was severely damaged. Even if he escaped with his life, he was probably still a half-disabled person and would not be afraid of him in the future. In the sky, the raging spiritual storm also gradually stopped. However, all the eyes in the world looked at the golden-armored figure standing in the sky with some shock. He just stood quietly in the sky, but there was a heart-stopping aura permeating the air. Under this aura, even Su Biyue, Hongyu and other powerful people couldn't help but look solemn. Faced with a person who could defeat Liu Yan and force him to self-destruct his body and escape, I am afraid that everyone present would not be afraid. In the sky, golden light surged around Muchen's body, and he saw that the dragon and phoenix golden armor quickly integrated into his skin, revealing his figure again. And as Muchen's figure was revealed, many strong men couldn't help but be surprised. At this time, Muchen's body was covered with a thin layer of blood shackles, which was formed after the blood solidified, and some ferocious scars could still be seen on the blood shackles. Obviously, these should be the injuries caused by Liu Yan's last blow to Muchen. Muchen's body trembled slightly, and the blood shackles on his body fell off immediately. Those ferocious scars that were deep enough to see the bones were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just ten breaths, his body had completely recovered. , that kind of recovery speed made many powerful people stunned. Muchen was also extremely satisfied with the speed of recovery from his injuries. The integration of dragon and phoenix essence and blood into his blood also gave him a vitality comparable to that of a mythical beast. As long as it was not the kind of devastating injury, he could basically recover. Extremely fast speedCome back. Muchen felt that his body was back to its original state again, and then he raised his head and scanned the area. "The depths of those black eyes seemed to contain a peerless ferocious beast, so fierce that it made one's heart palpitate. Coupled with the previous momentum of defeating Liu Yan, Muchen's momentum at this time had almost reached its peak. At this time, even those as strong as Su Biyue, Hongyu, and Ding Xuan would look at each other with fear, and then slightly deviate from their eyes, not looking at Muchen at this time, and at the same time they would not dare to reveal anything. hostility. The young man in front of you is very difficult to mess with. There was also silence between heaven and earth. The countless strong men looked at each other, all intimidated by Muchen's momentum at this time. At this time, it was obvious that no one would look down upon Muchen in the slightest. Muchen's eyes swept across the sky, and finally locked on the other side of the sky, where three figures stood in the sky, restraining each other, forming an aura within thousands of feet around them, which made people afraid near. But at this moment, Muchen's sharp gaze caused the restraining aura to feel a little turbulent. At the same time, all the eyes in the world involuntarily looked at the sky. Although Muchen and Liu Yan fought fiercely before, everyone knew that the real battlefield was in this area. Although Muchen and Liu Yan are strong, they are still not as good as Cai Xiao, Fang Yi, and Prince Netherworld. Although Muchen has defeated Muchen now, if he really wants to join these three powerful men, then he will have to face Prince Netherworld who is more powerful than Liu Yan. That is the top genius who has occupied the second place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record for many years. Even an arrogant person like Liu Yan was extremely afraid of Prince Netherworld. Therefore, even if Muchen defeated Liu Yan now, no one would think that he could stop Prince Netherworld. A ruthless character. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld's brows finally wrinkled slightly. The current situation turned out to be like this, which was obviously beyond their expectation. "It seems that I have disappointed you." Cai Xiao said lightly, a dangerous light gradually gathering in her charming eyes. Fang Yi smiled slightly, but his body gradually became tense, because he felt the cold murderous intention gradually emanating from Cai Xiao's body. Obviously, the latter was about to become unbearable and prepare to take action. "If you plan to let him stop Prince Netherworld, I'm afraid he will die." Fang Yi said in an unhurried voice. Caixiao's ruddy mouth raised a cold arc and said: "I will let you die before that." Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was also a cold light passing through his indifferent eyes, and he tilted his head slightly , his eyes turned to the Netherworld Prince in another place. The latter noticed Fang Yi's gaze, pondered for a moment, and said: "The inheritance is divided into half." What he was talking about was naturally the dragon and phoenix inheritance. "Okay." Fang Yi nodded crisply and agreed to Prince Netherworld's conditions, because he knew that at this time, he would need the power of Prince Netherworld to deal with Muchen and Caixiao. "Don't hold back, kill her quicklyshe is difficult to deal with." Fang Yi stared at Cai Xiao and said slowly. Prince Netherworld nodded. He had also fought against Cai Xiao, so he naturally knew how terrifying this mysterious girl was. If he were to fight alone, he wouldn't have much confidence that he could defeat her, so he had to get rid of Muchen as quickly as possible. Then he joins forces with Fang Yi to kill Cai Xiao. Prince Netherworld's deep eyes turned to Muchen, his eyes full of indifference. "Haha, that's not a bad tone." Cai Xiao also smiled at this moment, but there was a chill in her beautiful eyes. She stared at Fang Yi, then turned to Muchen and said, "Can you stop him for a while?" Muchen's eyes were also locked tightly on Prince Netherworld at this time. Although he felt a strong smell of danger from the latter's body, he still nodded lightly. "I won't let him interfere with your battle." Muchen said softly. Cai Xiao glanced at Muchen deeply with her beautiful eyes, and then nodded lightly. She knew Muchen's strength, so she didn't know whether Muchen could really stop the Netherworld Prince, but the current situation was like this, if If she didn't do this, neither she nor Muchen would be able to break out of the situation. Therefore, she could only choose to believe Muchen. "Stop me?" Prince Netherworld stood in the sky. His indifferent eyes looked at Muchen without much emotion. Immediately, his somewhat pale face seemed to have a faint arc, as if he felt Muchen's confidence was a little funny.  "The fate of Liu Yan may be a lesson to you" He murmured to himself, and then gently twirled his palms, and saw the dark spiritual power condensed under his palms, faintly like It turned into a black hole, and the space around it suddenly fluctuated violently at this time. An astonishing spiritual power pressure condensed like an overwhelming mountain, and finally swept across the world. Feeling the astonishing spiritual pressure around Prince Netherworld, the faces of Su Biyue, Hongyu and other powerful men in the sky couldn't help but change, and they exclaimed: "Fifth-grade supreme?!" Mu Hearing this, Chen Chen was slightly shocked. Did this Netherworld Prince really break through to the fifth-grade supreme level? ! If this is really the case, then the outcome this time will be really unpredictable! Chapter 801 The Nether Prince Chapter 801 Prince Netherworld stood in the sky, his slightly pale face was indifferent, and the terrifying pressure of spiritual power was like a flood, pouring out from his body, causing the whole world to be here. Time became turbulent. Everyone's color changed under the pressure of that spiritual power, including Muchen. Because the pressure of this spiritual power has surpassed the ordinary fourth-grade supreme, it has vaguely reached the level of the fifth-grade supreme! Has this Netherworld Prince broken through to the fifth level of supreme? ! The expressions of countless strong men were shocked. The fifth-grade supreme, even among the top forces, can definitely be regarded as a high-level elite, not to mention among the younger generation in the northern realm, it is even more impressive. Out of reach. Some eyes couldn't help but look at Muchen, with some sympathy in them. If Muchen still had a chance in the battle with Liu Yan, then when he faced him, he would be promoted to the fifth level of supreme strength. When the Prince of Netherworld becomes the Netherworld Prince, the chances of winning will become extremely slim. Under the sympathetic gazes, Muchen also looked at the expressionless Prince Netherworld with a solemn expression. His heart was shaken. The strength of the fifth-grade supreme was enough to be crowned king in their Daluo Heaven Realm! Liu Yan¡¯s strength may be regarded as the best among the fourth-grade supremes, but compared with the Netherworld Prince, there is a huge gap. "Is this the difference between the second and third place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record?" Muchen couldn't help but clench his palms tightly. He stared at the Nether Prince. He could feel that his body seemed to be faintly tingling. Because the physical body feels a powerful threat. Although there is only one level difference between the fifth-grade supreme and the fourth-grade supreme. But the difference is far greater than the difference in grade before. Among the ninth supreme level, the first four levels are only the difference between the strength of spiritual power and the weak. However, once the strength reaches the fifth-grade supreme, a huge gap will begin to appear, and the most obvious gap is that the fifth-grade supreme has the ability to travel through space. This is a very powerful ability to save lives and attack unprepared enemies. With this ability, when a fourth-grade supreme encounters a fifth-grade supreme, he can basically only stand and take a beating. So this is why when those strong men discovered that Prince Netherworld possessed fifth-grade supreme strength. They would cast sympathetic glances at Muchen, because in their eyes, this battle was. with no doubt. No matter how powerful Muchen's methods are, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Prince Netherworld. "Do you want to continue?" Prince Netherworld asked with an indifferent expression. Muchen smiled when he heard this. Although he did not answer, there was obviously no trace of fear in his dark eyes. Prince Netherworld is indeed powerful. But this requires him to retreat without a fight. To put it bluntly, the Netherworld Prince is far from qualified. Prince Netherworld looked at Muchen and already knew his answer, but his eyes still did not waver, he just smiled faintly and said: "It seems that the genius of your Da Luo Tianyu will perish in this Dragon and Phoenix Heaven again. ." Mu Chen narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because he saw the space around Prince Netherworld suddenly distorting at this moment, and his figure disappeared like a ghost. Boom! The space behind Muchen was suddenly distorted, and a palm print containing powerful spiritual power was directly slapped on his back like a ghost. The sudden and strange attack also made Muchen's complexion change, but after all, he was always on guard. He immediately formed a seal with one hand, and saw a surge of spiritual light, and his figure seemed to turn into a vague dragon shadow. As soon as the dragon shadow swung, the space around him became distorted, and his figure disappeared into the distorted space. The palm print fell, but it was in vain. Prince Netherworld's figure flashed out. When he saw the palm failed, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he said softly: "I didn't expect you to be a mere third-grade supreme." The strength is actually able to travel through space But it's a pity that your ability to rely on the power of body skills is too poor." When he finished the last word, his figure had disappeared again. , only space is turbulent. Somewhere in the space a thousand feet away, the space rippled, and a dragon shadow flashed out. However, just when the dragon shadow transformed into Muchen's body, his expression changed slightly again. In front of him, the space rippled, and a ghostly figure rushed out. The palm print was like a tarsal maggot, carrying overwhelming power as it surged forward. This time, Muchen could no longer dodge. The majestic palm wind howled, almost suffocating people. Golden light surged on Mu Chen's body, and the dragon and phoenix golden armor flashed out instantly. At the same time, a layer of fine dark golden dragon scales emerged on the surface of the skin. short numberBreathing, he also pushed the power in his body to the extreme, and then swung out his palms horizontally, and in the countless stunned eyes, he actually met the palm prints of the Netherworld Prince. Bang! The moment when both palms clenched together, it was like thunder exploding from the sky and the earth, a shock wave visible to the naked eye swept across, and the space within a radius of tens of thousands of feet rippled like waves. The shock wave raged, Muchen's body suddenly shook, and he was sent flying thousands of feet backwards. His throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. His arms were in extreme pain, as if his bones had been shattered. This made Muchen's eyes become more solemn. This Prince of Netherworld was indeed extremely powerful. This head-on collision would have been impossible if he hadn't possessed the dragon and phoenix. With the defense of the golden armor and the strength of the dragon and phoenix body, I am afraid that both arms have been broken by now. When Muchen flew out upside down, the Netherworld Prince's body was slightly shaken, and he stepped back dozens of steps. His indifferent face wavered, and a cold light condensed in his eyes. He did not expect this cruel palm. , unexpectedly did not destroy Muchen. "No wonder you were able to defeat Liu Yan. You do have a lot of tricks." Prince Netherworld stared at Muchen and said slowly. The previous confrontation would have been enough to cause serious injuries to any fourth-grade supreme master. But when it fell on Muchen, it just made him vomit a mouthful of blood. Muchen stared at Prince Netherworld coldly. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. In his black eyes, not only was he not afraid of the crushing force displayed by Prince Netherworld, but instead, a burning fighting spirit surged out. He suddenly formed seals with his hands, and golden light suddenly swept out from his body, and finally turned into a giant golden shadow, standing between the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the spiritual power was billowing, and the golden light was dazzling. Muchen stood above the head of the Great Sun's Immortal Body. He held his palms and saw the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar break out of the air and fall into the giant palm of the Great Sun's Immortal Body. Prince Netherworld looked at the strange Sun-Eternal Body and frowned slightly, because he could not recognize the origin of the Supreme Dharma Body in front of him, but he could clearly feel that this Supreme Dharma Body Dharmakaya is unusual. "No matter how hard you try, the outcome cannot be changed." Prince Netherworld didn't pay too much attention to Muchen's Jedi resistance. He gently clasped his palms, and saw the dim light condensed in his palms, and finally turned into a stick as black as ink. halberd. This halberd exudes extremely cold spiritual power fluctuations. That kind of coldness even freezes the spiritual power in the surrounding heaven and earth and becomes solidified. "That is the top-grade artifact of the Netherworld Palace, the Netherworld Halberd!" Seeing this scene, many strong men in the world couldn't help but exclaimed. Obviously, they were no strangers to the halberd in the hands of the Netherworld Prince. "It seems that the Netherworld Prince really has no intention of giving Muchen a way to survive. He even sacrificed the Netherworld Divine Halberd." Someone secretly sighed. If the Netherworld Prince harbors contempt, maybe Muchen can still find a trace of it. opportunity, but obviously the latter, who had also experienced countless killings and climbed up, was not willing to do such a stupid thing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Netherworld Prince can become the most outstanding person of the younger generation in Netherworld Palace, obviously will not do the kind of stupid thing that causes the boat to capsize in the gutter because of contempt. "You haven't really broken through to the fifth level of supreme." Muchen stared at the Netherworld Prince and said slowly. After the previous brief confrontation, Muchen could sense the tyranny of Prince Netherworld, but he also realized that Prince Netherworld was not yet a true fifth-grade supreme. According to his speculation, he should be at the critical point of breakthrough. But even so, the danger level of this Netherworld Prince far exceeds that of Liu Yan. Prince Netherworld was a little surprised to see that Muchen had actually detected his strength. He then smiled lightly and said, "The ant will care whether the one who crushes it is a wolf or a tiger?" Muchen sneered and stamped his feet. , and suddenly he could see two golden suns rising slowly between the eyebrows and chest of the immortal body. "Supreme magical power, the power of the twin suns!" Muchen shouted in his heart, and saw the golden scorching sun burst out, and a powerful force that was vast enough to crush mountains spread from the immortal body of the sun. "Haha, it's interesting." Prince Netherworld looked at Muchen, whose momentum and strength were constantly rising, and his expression moved. He immediately smiled and said, "Are you really planning to fight for your life? But I'm afraid it's all in vain." " Isn't it all in vain? I'm afraid it's too late to tell now!" Mu Chen shouted coldly, and immediately the golden light swept through the body of the Immortal Sun, directly rendering the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand into a bright golden light, and thenThe next step was to explode into the void, carrying a huge shadow and a power that could destroy the world and shroud the Netherworld Prince. Facing such a powerful enemy, Muchen obviously mobilized all his strength to the extreme. Countless strong men in the world looked at Muchen's brazen attack with solemn expressions. Their courage obviously made them somewhat surprised and admired. However, in a battle with this kind of disparity, courage alone may not have much effect. Everything is still about strength! This confrontation will definitely be more brutal than before! Chapter 802 Two battlefields boom! The golden light was as bright as the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar made of gold, which burst into the sky. It carried the huge shadow and amazing power, directly in the eyes of countless exclamations, and faced the people standing in the sky as fast as thunder. The Prince of Netherworld crashed down. Under the magic pillar, even the space showed signs of distortion. This shows how powerful Muchen's power was with the help of the power of the twin yangs of the immortal body. However, facing Muchen's all-out offensive, Prince Netherworld's pale face still didn't show much emotion, but he gently raised the Netherworld Halberd in his hand. The next moment, his eyes were filled with stern eyes. The color flashed by. He finally took action. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone could only see an inconspicuous light tearing through the sky, and then a crisp sound of gold and iron resounded. The big Sumeru Demonic Pillar was smashed down with a brazen gesture. It suddenly solidified at this moment, and the huge power contained on it seemed to be completely offset at this moment. Countless lines of sight followed the front end of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, only to see a black halberd standing motionless against the magic pillar below. Although compared with the size of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, the black halberd was almost It was so small that it would break if it was broken, but such a slender halberd made the huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar unable to enter at all. Muchen, the dark horse who had come forward with great success, finally met his real opponent this time, but he just didn't know it. Whether he can continue to push through. Muchen stood above the head of the immortal body of the sun. He looked solemnly at the Nether Prince who was holding a halberd in one hand and blocking the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. He took a deep breath and his eyes became more and more fierce. He knew that this battle would probably not be easy. And when Muchen was fighting with Prince Netherworld. On the other side of the sky, the air was frozen. Although there is no violent spiritual power raging, it still attracts the attention of countless powerful people in the world. Because they know that no matter how fierce the fight between Muchen and Prince Netherworld is, here. Perhaps this is the most important battlefield, because the two people confronting each other are also the strongest beings in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Fang Yi is the number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, his reputation is almost extremely prominent. Everyone knows that many geniuses under his name are dim. Perhaps in the future, he will become the next Pavilion Master of God, and will never become the top figure in the northern realm. Therefore, the confrontation between these two people is the most important factor that truly determines the inheritance of the dragon and phoenix. Caixiao¡¯s small and delicate jade feet lightly stepped on the void. Those icy and charming eyes were lightly locked on Fang Yi. Between its jade hands, there are colorful spiritual lights flashing. Although Fang Yi's expression is also indifferent, there is a hint of solemnity deep in his eyes. Facing the mysterious Cai Xiao, even if he is as confident as him, he is not sure of victory, but no matter what, there is no way out now . Fang Yi slowly clasped his hands, and suddenly a surging spiritual power surged between heaven and earth. The space behind him was rippling, and the vast spiritual power swept in like a tide. "Then let me come down and learn the girl's skills." Fang Yi smiled slightly, and then he clicked his finger in the air, and the spiritual power behind him suddenly roared, and the spiritual light surged and turned into a handful of about hundreds of weapons. The huge purple light sword was about ten feet tall. The giant sword exuded monstrous sword energy, as if it was about to tear the heaven and the earth apart. That kind of quantity, that kind of fierce sword energy, can make countless strong men¡¯s scalps tingle. Just one of them is probably enough to make a fourth-grade supreme strong man embarrassed. Now that these numbers are gathered together, the power is even more powerful. It's amazing. ¡°Obviously, Fang Yi also knew that facing a powerful opponent like Cai Xiao, if he kept it, he would just be humiliating himself. "Buzz!" Fang Yi flicked his slender fingers, and suddenly the sound of swords filled the sky. The sound waves spread thousands of miles away, and then everyone saw the purple sword light whizzing past, like a heavy rain, overwhelming the sky. It enveloped Caixiao. That kind of formation is quite terrifying. However, facing the attack of thousands of arrows, Cai Xiao just stretched out her jade finger and made a stroke in the air. Suddenly, the space in front of her was torn apart with a dark space crack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple sword light roared in, but it was directly swallowed up by the crack in the space, and it did not hurt Cai Xiao who was standing behind the crack at all. Seeing that Fang Yi's offensive was easily neutralized by Cai Xiao, many strong men in the world couldn't help but condense their eyes. This Cai Xiao is really powerful, no wonder Fang Yi is so afraid. "Why should such a trivial trick be used to embarrass others?" Cai Xiao sneered, and then she lifted her feet into the air, causing the space to fluctuate and disappear out of thin air.Go away. She is going to take action. When Cai Xiao disappeared, Fang Yi's pupils also shrank, and the space around him was rippled, and he disappeared out of thin air. When many strong men saw the two disappearing figures, their eyes couldn't help but widen. This kind of ghostly speed was simply hard to guard against. Compared with the fourth-grade supreme, the fifth-grade supreme was indeed much more powerful. Bang! Somewhere in the void thousands of feet away, violent spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly spread out. In the twisted space, two ghostly figures suddenly appeared, and then their palms collided hard together. The shock wave spread, and both of their bodies were shaken, and then shot backwards, but obviously, Fang Yi took more steps back His body was forcibly stabilized, Fang Yi also frowned, and then he held his palm and a handle The purple sword appeared in his hand, and the sword energy was so fierce that it tore apart the space. It was obviously a high-quality artifact. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Without any hesitation, Fang Yi's spiritual power exploded, and as the space twisted, his figure disappeared again, and only the sharp sword energy soared into the sky. The fight between Cai Xiao and Fang Yi was not too earth-shattering. Instead, it seemed a little quiet and strange. The two figures seemed to be constantly moving instantaneously, appearing everywhere in the sky. The speed was so fast that it made people blind. They couldn't keep up, so they could only let out bursts of exclamations. Above the sky, Su Biyue, Hongyu, and Ding Xuan looked at the two battlefields, and finally shook their heads with a wry smile. This time, the dragon and phoenix sky were basically all performed by these guys. They Just came to watch a show. "I don't know which one of them can win." Ding Xuan said angrily. He was already fond of fighting, but on this battlefield, he obviously did not dare to intervene at will, otherwise he would be unlucky if it would lead to attacks from both sides. "The fight between Cai Xiao and Fang Yi cannot be seen for the time being, but between Muchen and Prince Netherworld, Prince Netherworld should have the absolute upper hand, but Muchen's original intention is to hold Prince Netherworld back. In this way, He did it, but Prince Netherworld may not let him get his wish." Su Biyue said softly. She was also a leader among the younger generation in the North, so she could naturally see the situation of the two sides at a glance. "And once Prince Netherworld defeats Muchen and joins forces with Fang Yi, Caixiao will be helpless." Hearing this, Hongyu giggled and said, "It seems like sister thinks Prince Netherworld and the others will win. But I don¡¯t think Prince Netherworld will be able to deal with Mu Chen that easily. ¡°¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true that Prince Netherworld is not easy to deal with,¡± Su Biyue said with a smile. She was not biased. Tell it like she knows it. "Really? Then let's take a closer look." Hongyu said with a smile. In fact, she didn't know this, but out of the inertia of being against Su Biyue, she was not willing to agree with him. While they were talking, the battle on the two battlefields was becoming more and more intense. The astonishing fluctuations of spiritual power shattered all the thick clouds within a radius of ten thousand feet, turning them into broken clouds, floating in the sky. Sky. Boom! The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar carries terrifying power and is constantly being swung out. However, no matter how fierce the magic pillar is, it is still unable to shake the halberd in the hand of the Netherworld Prince. In the confrontation between the two, although Muchen seemed to be in a fierce offensive, everyone could see that he was at a disadvantage. However, Muchen was not anxious about this. He knew the gap between himself and the Netherworld Prince. , if it were not for the help of the power of the immortal body of the sun and the dragon and phoenix body, it would be impossible for him to have a head-on confrontation with the Netherworld Prince. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because just as Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld thought, Fang Yi hoped that Prince Netherworld could defeat him quickly and then join forces to deal with Cai Xiao. Muchen was also waiting. He was waiting for Cai Xiao to defeat Fang Yi As long as both sides have one side If you fail first, the outcome of the battle will be decided. Time passed in the fierce battle, and the eyes of the four people flickered slightly, because they all felt that results must begin. The looks in the eyes of Cai Xiao and Prince Nether became fierce almost at the same time, and the aura around them also became completely different. Sensing the change in their momentum, Muchen and Fang Yi's pupils shrank slightly, and their bodies suddenly tensed up. "They are planning to tell the results!" Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others' pretty faces changed, and their expressions became a little nervous. The two battlefields are about to decide the winner at the same moment! Chapter 803 Everyone shows their special abilities Chapter 803 When the eyes of Cai Xiao and Prince Netherworld became sharp at the same moment, the air between heaven and earth seemed to have suddenly stopped flowing, and traces of heart-stopping murderous intent emerged from between heaven and earth. . The pupils of all the strong men suddenly shrank at this time. Even Su Biyue, Hongyu and others had serious expressions. There were powerful spiritual energy waves on the surface of their bodies to avoid being affected by the battle. Caixiao stood lightly in the sky, her long green hair dancing in the wind, and her charming eyes became bone-chilling at this moment, as if they could freeze the world. An unspeakable dangerous aura emanated from her body. She also felt the change in Muchen's battlefield and the change in Nether Prince's aura. Just as she thought, the latter also planned to use the strongest means to kill Muchen at this time. However, she was not distracted by this, because she knew that both sides were betting now. Fang Yi was betting that Prince Netherworld could quickly kill Muchen, and then the two of them would join forces to deal with her, and she was also betting that Muchen could delay Muchen. Stay with Muchen and give him enough time to kill Fang Yi. What she needs to do now is not to worry about Muchen, but to get rid of Fang Yi as soon as possible. This is the greatest help to Muchen. "It seems that we have all thought of getting together." Fang Yi looked at Cai Xiao with fluttering black hair, and his body suddenly tensed up. The sense of danger emanating from Cai Xiao made him feel waves all over his body. It hurt, so his expression became extremely solemn. "But the ending will be different from what you think." Cai Xiao's tone was calm, but there was a coldness in it. But it caused the temperature of the air to drop. "Really?" Fang Yi smiled. It had to be said that he had some courage, even when facing Cai Xiao, who was in an extremely dangerous state. He still showed no signs of panic and remained calm, not losing his reputation as the number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. From this point of view, he, the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Northern Territory, was not in vain. "But I'm afraid there will be someone else who can't support me first." "Really?" Cai Xiao responded with the same sneer. Immediately, she no longer hesitated, and her slender jade hands suddenly formed seals, and the seals flew suddenly. It transformed into dazzling afterimages. And the space around her was also fluctuating crazily at this time, looking like boiling water, spreading gurglingly. Colorful colors. The shot came out of Caixiao's body, and in just a few breaths, the world was rendered extremely gorgeous, but underneath that gorgeousness, there was a fatal danger. The colorful light began to condense between Cai Xiaoyu's hands at an astonishing speed. The spiritual power between heaven and earth was gathered crazily at this moment, and everyone saw it soon after. A colorful vortex quickly appeared in Cai Xiao's palm. The colorful vortex expanded rapidly. In an instant, it became a hundred feet in size. The vortex was like a black hole, but this black hole was not pitch black, but filled with seven colors. But even so, it seemed even more mysterious. A colorful vortex formed in front of Cai Xiao, and the surrounding space shattered inch by inch, with dark cracks extending out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was horrified by the destructive power of this colorful vortex, and some strong men couldn't help but be frightened in their hearts, and quickly retreated some distance. Everyone can feel how terrifying Cai Xiao¡¯s attack is. The colorful colors reflected in Caixiao's beautiful eyes were so beautiful that it was intoxicating. However, she just stared at Fang Yi coldly. In the next moment, she lightly tapped her green jade finger, and a sound of pure joy sounded from the sky. rise. "Seven Colorful Sky-Swallowing Technique, Swallow the Sky!" Just when the cold voice came out from Caixiao's rosy mouth, Fang Yi's body became completely tense, the space around him quickly distorted, and his figure disappeared out of thin air, and even The breath and spiritual power fluctuations disappeared completely, as if they had turned into nothingness. "Buzz!" However, facing Fang Yi's disappearance, Cai Xiao's expression did not change at all. She only saw the colorful vortex shake and disappear out of thin air. "At the moment when the colorful vortex disappeared, the sky thousands of feet away suddenly shattered, and only a blur of light and shadow was seen passing through the space in the distortion. But just as the light and shadow appeared, the space above his head also shattered, and a huge colorful vortex burst out of the air, suspended directly above it, and then the colorful light beam shot down, quickly covering Fang Yi. As the light beam shrouded down, Fang Yi's originally ghostly speed immediately froze, and he even found that even the space around him was reinforced, making it impossible for him to tear apart the space and escape. Moreover, the huge colorful vortex above is still releasingA terrifying sucking and devouring force. Under that sucking force, not only was his body getting closer to the colorful vortex, but even the spiritual power in his body showed signs of being sucked out! "What a terrifying devouring force!" Fang Yi's expression finally changed a little. This colorful vortex was like a tarsal maggot, impossible to avoid, and once it was enveloped, it seemed that it would not give up until it swallowed people up. . Fang Yi raised his head and looked at the rotating seven-colored whirlpool. He felt the fatal danger in it. If he was really sucked into the seven-colored whirlpool, even with his confidence, he would not dare to say that he could escape alive. He has never underestimated Cai Xiao, but the method shown by the latter still made him feel a little frightened. What is the origin of this mysterious girl? However, this kind of thought just flashed through Fang Yi's mind. At this time, he was no longer in the mood to think about anything else. He had to block Cai Xiao's offensive. At worst, he had to delay! Drag the Prince of Netherworld to kill Muchen! Boom! Fang Yi's eyes flashed rapidly, and the next moment, his hands suddenly formed seals, and a bright spiritual light bloomed around him, and mysterious and obscure fluctuations were faintly emitted. "Tiantian Divine Technique, Tongtian Divine Lotus!" As Fang Yi shouted, the sound echoed through the sky, and only the spiritual light could be seen condensing under his feet. In the end, it turned into a lotus throne that was about tens of feet in size. The lotus throne was dark green in color, with petals above it. Covered with ancient light patterns, an obscure wave rippled, revealing extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. ¡°Obviously, Fang Yi also pushed his own protective measures to the extreme. The lotus throne appeared at Fang Yi's feet, and the petals rose slowly, turning into a light shield, guarding Fang Yi within it. That kind of defense is like the world collapsing, but the Lotus Seat will still not break. And with the appearance of the lotus throne. Fang Yi's figure that was flying rapidly towards the colorful vortex was also slowed down. The Lotus Seat exuded strange power, counteracting the devouring power of the colorful vortex. The two forces collided, and even the space was constantly distorted. Cai Xiao looked at this scene. Liu's eyebrows also raised slightly. Many of Fang Yi's methods were also a bit beyond her expectations. The number one among the younger generation in the northern realm was indeed not a mediocre person. However, that alone may not be able to stop her. Cai Xiaoyu raised her hand lightly, and saw that the rotation speed of the colorful vortex suddenly accelerated, and the devouring power that burst out became more and more terrifying, and under this kind of devouring. Fang Yi's body, protected by the Lotus Seat, was slowly projecting towards the colorful vortex bit by bit Although the speed was slow. But obviously, Fang Yi couldn't resist despite all the methods he used. If this continues, he will be swallowed up by the colorful vortex sooner or later. And once he falls into the colorful vortex, no matter how powerful he is, he may still be unable to escape with his life. Many strong men in the world looked horrified when they saw this scene. They didn't expect that they were as strong as Fang Yi, but they still couldn't resist this mysterious girl. "If this continues, Fang Yi may lose." Ding Xuan looked at the terrifying battlefield with a shocked expression and couldn't help but say. Su Biyue and Hongyu both nodded solemnly with their pretty faces, but then they turned their beautiful eyes and looked at another battlefield, where terrifying spiritual power waves also began to ripple. "But Fang Yi should be able to persist for some time. If Prince Netherworld defeats Muchen within the time he persists, he can join forces with Fang Yi to reverse the situation of the war." This idea is obviously the consensus of many powerful people in the world today. , so countless eyes turned to the place where the violent spiritual power rose into the sky. The two figures there also began to crazily activate the spiritual power in their bodies. When Cai Xiao and Fang Yi were in a stalemate, everyone knew that another battlefield would play a decisive role. Under the gaze of countless gazes, amid the violent spiritual power, Muchen was far away from the Netherworld Prince. The latter's eyes were indifferent, and the vast spiritual power was rippling around him. He looked at the immortal body standing in the great sun. Muchen above his head murmured: "It's almost time to end." He noticed that Fang Yi's side was not in a good situation, so he also understood that it was time for him to deal with Muchen. Prince Netherworld slowly clasped his hands together, his eyes closed a little bit, and his lips moved, as if there was an ancient voice coming out invisibly. That sound seemed to come from the netherworld, with endless coldness, so the temperature between heaven and earth began to drop sharply, and there were even snowflakes falling, but that kind of snowflakesIt was black and cold enough to freeze the air. Endless black snowflakes fell, and then gathered behind the Netherworld Prince. Then, these black snowflakes spontaneously ignited out of thin air, turning into wisps of black fire, flowing around the Netherworld Prince's body like a liquid. This strange scene made countless powerful people gasp, because they noticed that where the liquid-like black fire flowed, the spiritual power seemed to solidify. The Prince of Netherworld raised his head, his deep and dark eyes locked on Muchen indifferently. Then, he clicked his finger in the air, and suddenly the flowing black fire behind him was like a fire dragon in the depths of Netherworld. With a sound, it swept out overwhelmingly. At the same time, Prince Netherworld¡¯s indifferent voice also contained endless coldness and resounded throughout the world. "The Secret of the God of Hades, the God of Hades to Destroy the World!" (I would like to recommend to everyone a new book written by a beautiful woman. The author is the leader of the Tomato Children's Shoes Family. You should know this, haha. The name is "Magic Tower". You can go there Search and see.) Chapter 804 The Final Showdown Chapter 804 "The God of the Underworld Destroys the World Yan!" When the voice containing endless coldness came from the mouth of the Prince of Netherworld, the black flame suddenly swept through the void, and wherever the fire flame passed, Even the spiritual power was frozen and solidified, turning into fine black crystal stones and blending into the black flame, making its power even more terrifying. Everyone looked at the black puppet that passed through the sky, and the black puppet swept across, as if the integration and the things that blocked in front of them would eventually be melted and turned into their own things. "That is the top divine art of the Netherworld Palace, and its level has reached the quasi-dzogchen level It is said that when this kind of divine art is practiced to the extreme, anything within a radius of ten thousand miles will be melted into the original spiritual power, and then turned into the power of the black flame " "It is said that the master of the Netherworld Palace once used it once, and the black flame directly engulfed and melted all the sects of the first-class forces" "Although the Netherworld Prince used it, it still lacked the heat. , But such power is definitely not something that people with this level of strength can resist. " "" There are some strong men with sharp eyes in the world. Immediately, there were shocked whispers, thinking that they actually used it on the Netherworld Prince. This killer was a little shocked. After being shocked, he couldn't help but sympathize with Muchen. Under Prince Netherworld's attack, even strong men like Liu Yan, Su Biyue, and Hongyu would definitely die. "I'm afraid Muchen and the others are going to lose." Someone sighed with regret, after all, this is the current situation. With the black flame passing by, Muchen might be melted in an instant, but Fang Yi's side. But he was able to maintain a stalemate reluctantly. This world may be short, but for the current situation, it is enough. ??????????????? Once Prince Netherworld takes care of Muchen and then joins forces with Fang Yi, the outcome of this duel will basically be achieved. In that other stalemate and dangerous battlefield. From the corner of their eyes, Cai Xiao and Fang Yi were also attracted by another battlefield, and they both immediately glanced at it. Immediately, both of them changed color slightly. ????????????????????????????? Fang Yi was beaming with joy, while Cai Xiao¡¯s pretty face was slightly gloomy, because they both clearly felt how overbearing the black flame displayed by Prince Netherworld was. An attack of that level would be possible even if it were the two of them. They will all feel a little troublesome. What's more, Muchen is only a third-grade supreme Although he defeated Liu Yan before, no one dared to underestimate him, but Prince Netherworld is even more powerful than Liu Yan Fang Yi stood in Qinglian On the throne, he looked up in the direction of Cai Xiao, smiled faintly, and said: "It seems that the result did not go in the direction you thought." While speaking, he secretly moved the lotus throne. Resisting the terrifying suction force from the colorful vortex. It was obviously an attempt to distract Cai Xiao so that she could hold on for a little longer. But his wishful thinking was obviously useless. Caixiao's charming eyes just gave him a cold look. The terrifying devouring power emanating from the colorful vortex increased instead of decreasing. This made Fang Yi frown, and he could only quickly mobilize his spiritual power to resist. After forcing Fang Yi to shut up, Cai Xiao cast her beautiful eyes in the direction of Muchen from a distance. She bit her red lips lightly. At this time, even she couldn't give Mu Chen anything. Would appreciate any help. All results must rely on Muchen's own strength. "Muchen you must persevere" Cai Xiaoyu clasped her hands gently and murmured to herself. Once Muchen's side is defeated, her advantage will inevitably be lost, so at this time, the only way she can All he did was believe in Muchen. Although she didn¡¯t know that facing a powerful opponent like Prince Netherworld would be a bit difficult for Muchen now, this young man might be able to create some miracles. But when all the eyes from the sky and the earth were turned on, and countless sighs sounded at the same time, Muchen, who stood above the head of the immortal body, was not as desperate and overwhelmed as they thought, but that The black eyes looked increasingly bright and sharp. Heiyan rushes in like a black flood, as if no defense can stop it. Muchen can also feel the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations contained in the black flame. This Netherworld Prince is indeed very troublesome. His strength far exceeds Liu Yan. However, crushing him, Muchen, is not something that can be taken for granted! Muchen's lips tightened and his expression became extremely solemn. Immediately, he put his hands together and began to create ancient and strange seals. As his seals changed, there seemed to be mysterious Sanskrit sounds. resounded throughout the world. ???????????????????????????????Projected at this time, it is obvious that Muchen's actions at this time are regarded as a Jedi counterattack. This kind of counterattack is commendable for courage, but the final result cannot be changed by relying on courage. If Muchen is unable to perform another amazing miracle, the desperate outcome may not change at all. The sound of Sanskrit resounded throughout the world, and Muchen's eyes were closed at this time. Dark purple spiritual light began to bloom on the surface of his body, and then the spiritual light condensed, faintly, as if forming petals of slightly coquettish and mysterious purple. petal. The petals gradually clustered together, and faintly turned into a huge mysterious flower under Muchen's body. The flower is about a hundred feet long, dark purple in color, and the petals are alluring and mysterious. On the petals, there are countless ancient patterns looming, and there are bursts of Sanskrit sounds, which makes people feel peaceful. Muchen's face was extremely solemn. He could feel the spiritual power flowing rapidly in the Supreme Sea. Even the blood in his body was vibrating in his blood. All the spiritual power in his body surged like a tide at this moment. Into that mysterious flower. Muchen slowly stretched out his palm, and then formed a seal with his fingers. Suddenly, the petals of the alluring and mysterious flower slowly bloomed, and the heart of the flower was aimed at the overwhelming black flame that was sweeping in. Muchen's complexion gradually turned pale due to the rapid passage of spiritual power, but he still showed no signs of ending. On the contrary, those black eyes looked brighter and brighter. "It's not that easy to crush me" Such a final resort was naturally the ancient magic that Muchen obtained from Mandala during this period of time. Muchen never stopped practicing it. Although he failed many times, in the end, he gradually gained understanding through those failures. At this critical moment, he finally put it to use. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen's cold voice resounded from his heart, the ancient patterns on the petals of this ancient sacred flower became brighter and brighter. In the end, the light patterns seemed to be resurrected, and they actually squirmed and gathered towards the center of the flower. Then, deep purple light spots began to condense in the center of the flower. Between heaven and earth. I don't know when it started to get dark, but the brightest light in the world was blooming in the heart of the ancient sacred flower, that scene. It was as if all the light sources between heaven and earth were sucked into the heart of the flower. Countless strong men looked at this scene with shock in their hearts. Faintly, they felt an unusual fluctuation, and the methods Muchen used made their hearts tremble slightly for some unknown reason. The sky and the earth were dim, and even the space was shaking at this moment. Muchen's face became paler and paler, but his eyes became more and more fierce the next moment. He extended his slender fingers and finally tapped them lightly in the air. "Go. Mandala destroys the light of the sky!" When Muchen's heart murmured, he saw that the dim world was completely dark, and only the coquettish ancient divine flower was the only one in the world. The light was bright, and then everyone saw that the ancient divine flower shook violently, and dark purple light erupted like a volcano at this time. The purple beam of light did not carry the momentum of destroying the world, but when it passed through the void, everyone seemed to hear the sound of space breaking. Wherever the beam of light passed, it seemed as if any vitality had been wiped out. That kind of overbearingness made people feel a deep chill deep in their hearts. Prince Netherworld's usually indifferent face also had a look of surprise and suspicion at this moment, but soon the surprise and suspicion turned into cruelty. At this time, he would never allow any changes to occur. He must get rid of Muchen! The Netherworld Prince formed a seal with his hands, and the black flames suddenly surged even more fiercely, crushing the space in a flash, and then like a roaring black dragon in the depths of the Netherworld, carrying endless cold air, directly hit the countless Dao's shocked gaze collided with the sweeping purple skylight. Boom! At the moment of impact, a bright light shot into the sky, and the originally dark world suddenly became dazzling, causing countless people to squint their eyes. Then, a violent volcano-like spiritual shock wave burst out crazily, causing ripples to appear in the space within tens of thousands of feet. Almost all of the gold-like dragon and phoenix towers suspended in the sky were shattered into powder. Su Biyue, Hongyu, Ding Xuan and others also shot out in embarrassment, their tyrannical spiritual power forming a shield in front of them to resist the aftermath. The terrible shock wave was raging, but the dazzling light gradually weakened, so all the eyes in the world were almostAt the same time, he hurriedly threw himself into the sky. They really want to know, who can stand at the end of such a terrifying collision? ! ?????????? Is it the domineering Prince of Netherworld who will crush everything, or is it that Muchen who fights back with all his might and is able to turn around? ! The light in the sky completely dissipated, and the scene in the sky became clearer. When the scene in the sky appeared, there were countless sounds of air-conditioning sucking in between the sky and the earth, one after another. . I saw that in the sky, the coquettish ancient divine flowers closed up at some point, and then gradually turned into light spots and dissipated. When the light spots dissipated, a slender figure appeared in everyone's sight again. under. Although his face was slightly pale, he did not appear to be depressed at all! That¡¯s Muchen! Wow. The incredible uproar between heaven and earth erupted like a volcano, and countless people were stunned. Muchen actually blocked Prince Netherworld¡¯s fatal blow! This guy actually did it! Chapter 805 Win! Chapter 805: Spots of light slowly descended from the sky, but the whole world was in silence. Everyone stared at the sky with their eyes wide open. The eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Obviously many people had not expected this result. That¡¯s the Netherworld Prince! The second most powerful man in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Among the young generation in the Northern Territory, except for Fang Yi, basically any genius needs to look up to him. Even Liu Yan, Su Biyue and others are equally amazing and talented. He is a brilliant genius, but when facing the Netherworld Prince, he has many fears. In the previous confrontation, not to mention Mu Chen, whose strength was only the third-grade supreme, even if it were Liu Yan, Su Biyue and the others, it would be impossible for them to take those killing moves! However, reality is always full of miracles All the eyes in the world were staring blankly at the slender young figure in the sky. After the silence lasted for a long time, it was finally interrupted by a sudden scream. break in. In the sky, Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others looked at each other, and soon a wry smile with some shock appeared on their beautiful cheeks. "This Muchen is really amazing." Ding Xuan said solemnly. Even as war-loving as him, he had to admit that Muchen's performance was amazing, because he thought that if he were to face him, Even if Prince Netherworld's killing moves could save his life, he would definitely pay an extremely serious price. "It's not unjust that Liu Yan was defeated in his hands." Su Biyue. The red fish were all cautious. If they thought Liu Yan would lose to Muchen before, it might be because they underestimated the enemy. But now they understand that Muchen does possess quite terrifying strength, which is enough to defeat Liu Yan. "It seems that after the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven passes this time, Muchen's reputation will be resounding throughout the northern border" And when the whole world was enveloped in a shocking uproar, Muchen in the sky. But he was not moved at all, his face was quite pale, it was obvious that the "Mandala Light of Destroying the Sky" had been used on him previously. It also caused a lot of consumption. However, although he blocked the Netherworld Prince's fatal move with the "Mandala Sky-Destroying Light", Muchen's body did not relax at all, and his eyes stared sharply into the distance. There the Prince of Netherworld stood in the sky. However, at this time, the latter's usually indifferent complexion turned livid, and his eyes became particularly gloomy. ¡°Obviously, this failure made this scheming fierce man feel furious. He couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of him. His sure-kill move, which was full of absolute confidence, was actually blocked by a guy whose strength was no more than a third-grade supreme! This is something that even Liu Yan, Su Biyue and the others would never be able to do! "Haha. I really made a mistake this time" Prince Netherworld's eyes were as sharp as if he wanted to pierce Muchen, and his deep voice sounded. The voice was full of anger. "However, the previous counterattack has exhausted the spiritual power in your body, right? What's next?!" Prince Netherworld's tone was stern, and the killing intent pouring out of his body almost caused the temperature in the world to drop. down. "Netherworld!" While Prince Netherworld was furious, a loud shout suddenly came from the battlefield on the other side of the sky. This scream made Prince Netherworld's face change slightly, and he hurriedly looked up, only to see In the battlefield between Cai Xiao and Fang Yi, the seven-color vortex suddenly surged in devouring power, and the lotus throne under Fang Yi's feet actually had subtle cracks appearing faintly. Fang Yi, who was standing on the Lotus Throne, had an unusually solemn face. The majestic spiritual power in his body was constantly pouring into the Lotus Throne at his feet, trying to strengthen the defense. At this time, he was secretly complaining in his heart. He was also paying attention to the battle situation between Prince Netherworld and Muchen before, but he never expected that Prince Netherworld's killing move was actually blocked by Muchen. This was undoubtedly the case. It caused a shock in his heart, and there were also slight flaws in the control of spiritual power. And what kind of eyesight Cai Xiao has, even though Fang Yi's flaw was extremely small, she was still caught instantly, and the devouring force swept through it, directly shaking the lotus throne out of cracks, causing the lotus throne to suddenly lose its power, and Although Fang Yi tried to make amends immediately, he had already lost the opportunity In this kind of duel, the loss of the opportunity was enough to make him unable to stand up. Therefore, under the high-speed rotation of the colorful vortex, the majestic spiritual power around Fang Yi was constantly being swallowed up. The cracks in the lotus throne were also spreading, and it was obviously impossible to hold on for too long. At this moment, even with Fang Yi's calmness, he couldn't help but shout at Prince Netherworld.Because if Prince Netherworld can't deal with Muchen anymore, he won't be able to persist. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s shout, Prince Netherworld¡¯s eyes also changed. Finally, he gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, the space was distorted, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. However, when Prince Netherworld disappeared, huge phoenix wings stretched out from Muchen's back. His wings shook, and his figure appeared thousands of feet away with a swish. The moment his figure disappeared, Prince Netherworld's figure appeared at the place where he disappeared. He looked at Muchen who had been on guard for a long time and fled far away, his face turned livid. ¡°Obviously, the latter had long expected that he would make such a move. "It seems that you have lost." Muchen looked at Prince Netherworld from a distance, with a slight arc on his slightly pale face and said. "What? Now you can only run away like a mouse?" The Netherworld Prince smiled grimly, and when his laughter fell, his figure disappeared out of thin air again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen escaped again, and he smiled lightly and said: "Why use such a clumsy provoking method." Muchen naturally knew that Prince Netherworld wanted to force him to confront him head-on again, but how could Muchen do such a stupid thing? Do it, and after repeated hard battles, the spiritual power in his body is no longer strong at this time. If he chooses to fight head-on, it is obviously the stupidest thing to do. Now, he only needs to temporarily hold back the Nether Prince. The balance of victory will naturally be tilted towards them, because he has begun to feel that Fang Yi and the Netherworld Prince, who have always been calm and calm, are in trouble. Already starting to feel a little anxious. And it was precisely because Prince Netherworld lost his initial calmness that Muchen was able to avoid his pursuit with great difficulty. In the sky, two lights and shadows flashed, one chasing and the other escaping. Although it was a dangerous encounter every time, Muchen never gave Prince Netherworld a chance to take action forcefully. This pursuit and escape lasted for several rounds. Everyone felt that the murderous intent around the Netherworld Prince was extremely strong, and his gloomy gaze seemed to want to tear Muchen into pieces. Another flash. The Prince of Netherworld suddenly paused and stared at Muchen with stern eyes. The look in his eyes made the latter's body feel a little tense. I was also on guard in my heart. Prince Netherworld did not take action in anger again. Instead, he took a deep breath, and the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared. After all, he was not an ordinary person, and he knew that if he continued in this state, he might never be able to catch Muchen. As the Nether Prince's eyes gradually returned to indifference, Muchen also felt a chill in his heart, this guy. It was indeed very difficult to adjust my mentality so quickly. The Nether Prince who has calmed down is the most dangerous. Prince Netherworld glanced at Muchen coldly, and then his hands suddenly formed seals, and the Netherworld prince could see light pouring out of his body, turning into two blurry black shadows beside him. And the Nether Prince's body gradually became blurred, and finally became exactly the same as those two black shadows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three black shadows mysteriously disappeared out of thin air. Muchen's expression changed, the phoenix wings behind his back shook, and his body hurriedly retreated. He could feel that a deadly danger was approaching. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's figure had just retreated, the space around him suddenly distorted, and the space fluctuated in three directions around him. Three black shadows flashed out of thin air, blocking all his escape routes until death. "You run away again to take a look?!" The three black shadows actually made a fierce sound, and then the majestic palm prints carried overwhelming murderous intent and enveloped Muchen. With such an appearance, if he was hit If so, even if Muchen cultivates the dragon and phoenix body, he will definitely suffer fatal injuries. However, Muchen could no longer dodge the Nether Prince's sudden attack, and his eyes flashed crazily. Boom! But at the same time that Prince Netherworld took action, there was a shocking uproar in the world, because in another battlefield, the lotus throne under Fang Yi's feet could not withstand the powerful swallowing force. The force exploded with a final bang. And as soon as the Lotus Goddess shattered, Fang Yi's body was immediately exposed to the devouring force, and his body was forcibly sucked out, and then projected towards the colorful vortex. Cai Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes looked coldly at Fang Yi, who was projecting towards the whirlpool. As soon as the latter was sucked into it, he would definitely die, and even his soul would not be able to escape! Fang Yi struggled hard, but it was in vain. At this time, even if he sacrificed the Supreme Dharma Body, it probably still had no effect. The colorful vortex was too overbearing. Fang Yi¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was no longer as calm as he was at the beginning. He looked at the getting closer and closer.The dangerous fluctuations emanating from the colorful vortex made his scalp feel numb. "Damn it!" Fang Yi couldn't help shouting in the end. Then he gritted his teeth and clenched his palms. A red ancient jade appeared in his hands, and was ignored by him. Crushed hesitantly and left. boom! The ancient jade shattered, and the space around Fang Yi suddenly twisted crazily. Finally, a black hole in space was formed, which swallowed him up in one bite and disappeared instantly. "Fang Yi will remember today's humiliation and will repay it in the future!" When Fang Yi's body disappeared, his voice containing anger echoed throughout the world. Countless strong men stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air Fang Yi actually escaped! The ancient jade he crushed before was obviously a protective treasure given to him by the Shen Pavilion. Once crushed, he can escape through space, so Fang Yi should have escaped from the dragon and phoenix sky now. If so, he would have given up on the fight for the dragon and phoenix inheritance Cai Xiao's beautiful eyes looked coldly at Fang Yi, who finally chose to escape. The next moment, her body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In another place in the sky, three black shadows and majestic palm prints suddenly fell down, intending to kill Muchen here. However, Muchen's wildly flashing eyes suddenly became calmer, and soon his handsome face , and gave a sarcastic smile to Prince Netherworld. "Sorry, we won." Prince Netherworld was shocked when he heard Muchen's words, and then a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. No matter what, he couldn't let this boy go! Boom! Prince Netherworld's whole body was filled with murderous intent, and three majestic palm prints were struck at Mu Chen's Tianling Cap as fast as lightning. However, at the moment when his palm wind was about to take the shot, a cold little hand was printed on his back vest like a ghost, and then, a bone-chilling voice came into his ears, making him His body suddenly solidified. "If you move one more time, you will die." Chapter 806: Inheritance Chapter 806 Above the sky, the majestic spiritual power swept across like a storm, and then suddenly solidified under the girl's bone-chilling voice Everyone looked at the sky with their pupils shrunken, and they could only see there, Mu Chen stepped on the void, and around him, three blurry black shadows filled the air with murderous intent. Those sharp palm prints were about to fall on Muchen. Such palm winds were enough to completely and seriously injure Muchen. However, behind the three black shadows, a girl with fluttering black hair appeared strangely, and her small jade-like hands were the first to stick to the back of a black shadow. The terrifying spiritual power contained in the palm of his hand directly caused the black shadow's body to freeze instantly. The palm print that was about to fall was also solidified, because he knew that as long as his palm fell, then the palm print from The attack from behind will also cost him an extremely heavy price. The air in the sky seemed to solidify at this time, and no one dared to break this calmness easily. Prince Netherworld¡¯s eyes flashed crazily, sometimes fiercely, sometimes fearfully. The changes in his eyes made his originally indifferent face look a bit distorted at this time. Prince Netherworld looked at Muchen with a clear look of reluctance. As long as he was given a few more breaths, he would be able to kill Muchen, but he didn't expect Caixiao was faster! If she can appear behind him, it is obvious that Fang Yi has failed, and Fang Yi's failure also means that his plan to deal with Muchen has also failed. Muchen looked at the Nether Prince whose eyes were flashing crazily and smiled slightly. Even though the fierce palm wind was right in front of him, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he slowly retracted the phoenix wings behind his back. It turned into light and disappeared. "You lost." Muchen stared at Prince Netherworld and repeated again. "Are you looking for death?" Prince Netherworld said in a gloomy voice. Now Muchen's life was almost in his hands, but the latter's behavior showed no such worry at all. "You don't have the guts to trade your life with me." Muchen's black eyes stared closely at Prince Netherworld, with a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. Prince Netherworld's pupils shrank slightly, although Muchen fell into his hands at this time. But when the two faced each other, the latter's momentum completely overwhelmed him, under Muchen's fearless eyes. Deep in the Netherworld Prince's heart, there was a hint of fear that could not be detected. Although he didn't want to admit it, he also understood that he was indeed what Muchen said. He didn't have the guts to trade his life with Muchen. Prince Netherworld¡¯s eyes flickered. Immediately, he took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Cai Xiao behind him: "Let's withdraw together. I don't suggest that we really fight to the death. It should not be good for either of us." Cai Xiao looked at it with beautiful eyes. Muchen glanced at her, and the latter nodded slightly to her. Their goal was the dragon and phoenix inheritance, and there was indeed no need to force the Netherworld Prince to a point of no return here. After all, rabbits bite when they are anxious. What's more, Prince Netherworld is not a rabbit, but a wolf that can burst out and hurt people at any time. After all, Prince Netherworld and Cai Xiao are not ordinary people. Therefore, they did not resort to useless measures such as breaking their promise. The two of them immediately withdrew their hands almost at the same time, and the violent spiritual power suddenly dispersed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Prince Netherworld flashed and appeared thousands of feet away, staring at Cai Xiao and Muchen with wary eyes. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. The spiritual power in his body was consumed too much. If he continued to fight, he would probably be completely in danger. But fortunately, Caixiao finally got there. Fang Yi was defeated in front of him. "Awesome." Muchen gave Cai Xiao a thumbs up. Although he had never fought against Fang Yi, he was still the number one fierce man in Longfeng Lu, and his reputation was even slightly stronger than that of Prince Netherworld. And he had personally learned Prince Netherworld's methods before, so he was a little surprised that Cai Xiao could actually defeat the more powerful Fang Yi. The previous coldness on Cai Xiao's pretty face was thawed at this moment, and her brimming smile seemed to be quite enchanting, causing countless gazes from all over the world to be cast towards her. However, in these gazes, she did not dare to There was no disrespect at all, it was obvious that Cai Xiao's previous display of strength had greatly shocked them. "You did a good job, I didn't make a mistake." Cai Xiao smiled slightly, and there was a hint of appreciation in the beautiful eyes that looked at Muchen. This confrontation, if Muchen hadn't tried his best to stop it, As for Nether Prince, she might not be able to defeat Fang Yi. "I almost fell down." Muchen said helplessly. Muchen knew in his heart that with his current strength, he could only slightly compete with Prince Netherworld in a head-to-head confrontation. Once the war started, his chances of winning were not high. After allNo matter what, he is only a third-grade supreme king now, and the Netherworld Prince's strength has already reached the fifth-grade supreme level. This kind of strength is enough to be crowned king even in their Da Luo Tianyu. Therefore, even though Muchen has many methods, it is still difficult to defeat the Netherworld Prince like he defeated Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the Third-Rank Supreme can achieve this level. I think if you were at the same level as him, he would be far inferior to you.¡± Cai Xiao said with a smile. Muchen had to admit that facing such a charming girl with a clear and sweet compliment was something that made his vanity skyrocket. It seemed to make his body feel a little light. After Cai Xiao praised Muchen, her beautiful eyes turned to Prince Netherworld in the distance, and said calmly: "Aren't you leaving yet?" Prince Netherworld's expression changed slightly. He looked at the two men with a somewhat gloomy look, and then looked at them. Focusing on Muchen, he said in a cold voice: "I have recorded what happened today in Netherworld Palace, but I hope that when we meet again next time, you will not expect a woman to save you again." Muchen smiled when he heard this. , said: "Perhaps you should be careful when we meet next time." Although it is difficult for him to defeat the Nether Prince now, Muchen is confident to catch up, so if we meet again next time, the Nether Prince will still If he wanted to force him to a disadvantage like today, Muchen would make him understand what it means to look at people with new eyes after three days. "You are not ashamed to speak." Prince Netherworld sneered. As the leader of the younger generation in the Northern Territory, his pride is no weaker than anyone else. Muchen's false claim to surpass him is simply a ridiculous thing in his opinion, because in his opinion If it weren't for Cai Xiao's presence today, Muchen would almost certainly die. After the Prince Netherworld finished speaking, he did not stay in this place that angered him any longer. He glanced at Mu Chen and the two men with a gloomy look, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and headed towards the edge of the sky. He understands that in order to safely obtain the dragon and phoenix inheritance, Cai Xiao will not let him, a dangerous person, stay here anymore, and since he can no longer covet the inheritance, it will be useless for him to stay here. This grudge can only be settled later. "You will be in trouble in the future." Cai Xiao looked at the retreating figure of Prince Netherworld, and suddenly said to Muchen with a half-smile but not a smile. Muchen was startled. "I'm not from the Northern Realm. The Dragon and Phoenix Queen will leave this time, but you are from the Daluo Heaven Realm. I will eventually meet Fang Yi and the Netherworld Prince in the Northern Realm in the future. When the time comes" Cai Xiao joked The way. Muchen nodded, and at the same time he offended this fierce man who was number one and number two in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. This was indeed not good news for him, but over the years, Muchen had offended countless opponents. But in the end, these so-called opponents became the whetstone for him to reach a higher level. Therefore, Muchen is not only not afraid of these potential threats, but also looks forward to them. It is precisely because of this oppression that he can become stronger! "If you are worried, Dragon and Phoenix Queen can come with me. The place I will take you to will be more suitable for you than the Daluo Heavenly Domain. You may also be able to obtain better cultivation conditions there." Cai Xiao said with a smile. Caixiao's strength is enough to prove the extraordinary background behind her. According to Muchen's speculation, her background is probably not comparable to that of anyone in the northern realm. Perhaps it is true as she said, if you go to where she is There, you will get better training conditions, which may be what many strong people dream of. However, Muchen smiled and shook his head. He was not used to being protected. Instead, he preferred to use his own strength to fight on the road of being strong. A true unparalleled strong man does not rely on the protection of any powerful force or the accumulation of resources. can be produced. "Don't worry about me, I will help you get rid of them next time." Muchen said with a smile. Cai Xiao couldn't help but raise her eyebrows when she heard Muchen rejected her invitation, but immediately she was a little surprised by the strong confidence in Muchen's words, because she knew very well how powerful Fang Yi was, even if she This time the attack took a lot of effort, and if Muchen wanted to deal with the two of them, it would obviously be a fantasy in the eyes of ordinary people. But Cai Xiao did not laugh. She looked at Muchen with her slightly charming eyes, then chuckled and said, "Okay, then I hope you will bring me some good news when we meet again next time. " Muchen smiled and nodded. When Cai Xiao saw this, her beautiful eyes began to turn away, looking at the countless eyes with faint awe between the sky and the earth. Then she glanced at Su Biyue, Hong Yu, and Ding Xuan in another part of the sky, and said lightly: : "What do you think about us obtaining the dragon and phoenix inheritance?"??Any other comments? " Hearing Cai Xiao's voice, Su Biyue and Hongyu looked at each other and sighed softly. Even the two fierce men Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld were beaten back, how could they dare to say anything again? No matter what, they all shook their heads knowingly, "Thank you very much. "A touching smile appeared on Cai Xiao's pretty face. With such beauty, even beauties like Su Biyue and Hongyu were a little eclipsed for a moment. Muchen raised his head, and he looked up at that On the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, there was a dazzling golden light, which seemed to contain infinite mystery. He felt excited that this Dragon and Phoenix inheritance was finally theirs! Chapter 807 Dragon and Phoenix Ladder Chapter 807: High in the sky, the violent spiritual energy fluctuations have dissipated. The shocking battle has also come to an end. The two figures standing in the sky have obviously become the world between heaven and earth. The most eye-catching existence. Muchen, on the other hand, was staring closely at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform under the gaze of countless scorching eyes, where a bright golden light was blooming, and the faint sound of ancient dragons and phoenixes could be heard. That¡¯s where the dragon and phoenix inheritance lies. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace seemed to have sensed the decrease in the number of people here. Immediately on the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace, a golden flood roared down, and finally condensed into a golden staircase. At the end of the stairs is the Dragon and Phoenix inheritance. "Let's get the trophies." Cai Xiao looked at the golden and dazzling stairs and smiled slightly. After finally going through many bloody battles to get here, it was time to enjoy the trophies. Muchen nodded, and immediately the two of them moved and appeared under the golden stairs, and then stepped up to the countless envious eyes. Behind them, Su Biyue, Hongyu, and Ding Xuan followed not far away. Although they could not get involved in the highest level of inheritance, they could also obtain some considerable benefits below. The group of people went up the golden stairs and finally stopped. Muchen looked up and saw a gold altar with distinct layers appearing at the end of the stairs. The altar is in the shape of a dragon and a phoenix, intertwined with each other, and the ancient atmosphere is permeated. This whole world felt like it was in a prehistoric time, and when they came here, there was a terrifying pressure that made even Caixiao slightly change her color. is emanating. That kind of coercion seemed to make the space solidify at this moment. There are only less than ten steps from the top of the altar. However, these ten steps are difficult to climb. The terrifying pressure of dragons and phoenixes will almost crush anyone who climbs to the top without permission into a pulp. "The pressure here" Cai Xiao's pretty face was solemn, and her eyebrows couldn't help but wrinkle. Because she also felt that the pressure of the dragon and phoenix here seemed extremely terrifying, especially the ten golden stairs in front of her. She felt that as soon as she stepped on it, the terrifying pressure of dragons and phoenixes would inevitably come swarming towards her. The pressure here is even stronger than that of the Super Dragon and Phoenix Pool. "It is said that when the true dragons and true phoenixes fell, their hearts fell here. They turned into the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, and the inheritance was sealedso this is probably the place where the pressure of dragons and phoenixes is the strongest in the entire Dragon and Phoenix Heaven." "And what's in front of us is this. The ten stairs are also the final test of the Dragon and Phoenix inheritance. These ten stairs are called the Dragon and Phoenix stairs. Only those who successfully walk through them can obtain the final inheritance." Muchen also gritted his teeth, he also felt the fear. The pressure of dragon and phoenix. If he hadn't cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, he might have been unable to bear it at this time. "And Longfengtian has not lacked many strong people who have come here over the years, but it seems that the top ones have only reached the ninth ladder" "Oh?" Caixiao's beautiful eyes condensed, and her expression became more solemn. This Longfeng Tian is so powerful that no one can step on the tenth ladder after so many years? "What do you think?" Cai Xiao looked at Muchen and asked. Muchen raised his head and looked at the end of the dragon and phoenix ladder, where golden light filled the air and powerful pressure was emitted. The oldest dragon and phoenix inheritance was hidden there. "It's not that easy for me to give up!" Muchen's black eyes were filled with fierceness. He sneered and without any hesitation, he stepped onto the dragon and phoenix ladder. Boom! The moment Muchen stepped onto the Dragon-Phoenix Staircase, a thunderous roar of dragons suddenly resounded, followed by an overwhelming surge of terrifying pressure as if it were real. Muchen¡¯s body was as heavy as a mountain at this time. But he gritted his teeth, raised his trembling steps, and then took another step. Muchen's figure was swaying slightly on the dragon and phoenix ladder, obviously under great pressure. Every step he took made him sweat profusely, and the muscles in his body felt like tearing pain. . Behind it, Cai Xiao followed. Although she was not as difficult as Muchen, her steps were also extremely heavy. It was obvious that she had also endured extremely terrible oppression. Further back, Su Biyue and Hongyu were even more difficult to climb. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the sky and the earth, all the eyes are looking at the five figures slowly ascending on the dragon and phoenix ladder. They all want to know, to which ladder can the dragon and phoenix go on the dragon and phoenix ladder this time? ! Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen was on the verge of collapseHe stopped at the sixth ladder with a pacing pace. When he got here, he could feel his skin beginning to tear and blood seeping out along his back. The pressure of the dragon and phoenix here is even beginning to be unbearable for the dragon and phoenix bodies. Cai Xiao followed Muchen, and there was a fine drop of sweat on her fair forehead. With her strength, it was impossible to ignore the terrifying pressure here. "You want to continue?" Cai Xiao bit her silver teeth lightly, looking at the blood seeping out of Muchen's back, she said. Muchen did not speak, but nodded heavily, with no flinching in his black eyes. The next moment, he stepped out again. Poof. A trace of blood emerged from his shoulder, and blood suddenly gushed out, then flowed down Muchen's soles, leaving dazzling bright red footprints on the golden stairs. There was more and more blood on Muchen's body, and there were even some blood marks on his face. The blood obscured his vision, but he still walked out firmly and heavily. His steps finally stopped at the eighth ladder. At this time, Muchen's body was basically covered with blood, and the terrifying pressure coming from around him was almost crushing his body alive. In his flesh and blood, dark golden light continued to bloom, which was dragon and phoenix. The blood essence was repairing his damaged body. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of dragon and phoenix essence and blood, he would be where he is now. His body had already exploded, but much like this, Muchen also felt deafened at this time. The sounds between heaven and earth completely disappeared, only the pressure as heavy as a mountain enveloped them. Muchen¡¯s body was standing precariously on the eighth staircase. Caixiao was also standing on the same floor as him. The fragrant sweat slid down the girl¡¯s slender and white neck and wet her clothes. Revealing the girl's graceful curves. Her pretty face is also a little pale, her chest is rising and falling gently, and her pretty face is full of solemnity. But when his beautiful eyes looked at Muchen beside him, there was a hint of worry. Only now did she understand why no one had reached the tenth ladder in all these years, because according to her estimation. Even her. It can only reach the ninth ladder, which should be the limit. If you force it up again, your body will definitely explode. Behind that, Su Biyue, Hongyu, and Ding Xuan were all standing on the sixth ladder, and then they didn't go up any further. Because they know that this is the limit. If you try to force it up again, your physical body will not be able to support it. The three of them sat down cross-legged on the spacious stairs and looked up at the two figures in front of them. Especially when they saw Muchen's blood-covered figure, a flash of admiration flashed across their eyes. Muchen¡¯s strength is only the third-level supreme, but he can reach the eighth ladder position. You can imagine how terrible the pressure he endures is. If someone with a little less perseverance is slightly weaker, he may collapse directly. As for Muchen being able to defeat Liu Yan and contend with Prince Netherworld with his third-level supreme strength, they had seemed a little confused and confused before, but now they began to gradually understand why this young man had such an impressive performance. So many miracles happened. This kind of miracle did not fall from the sky, but was created by his own great perseverance. Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others looked at each other with slightly complicated expressions. Cai Xiaoyu gently wiped away the sweat on her pointed chin with her hand. Then she stared at Muchen, whose body was almost covered in blood. She slightly opened her red lips and said, "Don't continue." "You go up." The blood seemed to have solidified into a blood shackle, covering Muchen's face. His voice became extremely hoarse at this time, as if even his throat had been damaged by the terrifying pressure of the dragon and phoenix. Cai Xiao nodded lightly, then she clenched her silver teeth and moved lightly. The majestic spiritual power rippled around her body, resisting the terrifying pressure of dragons and phoenixes, and her trembling footsteps also fell. At the ninth ladder. The ninth ladder! Countless uproar sounds rang out from heaven to earth. Over the years since Dragon and Phoenix Heaven was established, only one peerless genius has stood on the ninth ladder. Unexpectedly, this time, he appears again. Amidst the uproar in the sky, Muchen, who was covered in blood, raised his head with some difficulty. He looked at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace with blurred vision, where the golden light was bright, as if a real dragon and a real phoenix were entrenched, looking down at it, endless The pressure spreads. That kind of pressure is enough to make people collapse. However, Muchen couldn't help but clenched his hand a little bit at this moment. What was blocking him in front was indeed a mountain that was difficult to cross. The terrifying pressure of dragons and phoenixes, even with the strength of his body at this time, It¡¯s also unbearable. Muchen could vaguely feel that?, when he steps on the ninth ladder, his physical body will be shattered, and once he steps on the tenth ladder, there is an 80% chance that his physical body will explode. Nowdo you want to give up? Muchen's vision gradually blurred, and in the darkness, there seemed to be a beautiful figure emerging. The girl was wearing a black dress, with long hair like the Milky Way, gently fluttering, and a pair of glass-like eyes, filled with endless gentle gaze. Looking at him. Luo Li. The girl he ran forshe should be under the pressure of saving the race within the Luo God Clan now, right? Her pressure is not any weaker than his. And he had promised her to become that unparalleled strong man The blood-blurred eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and there was no longer any hesitation in Muchen's eyes. The way of the strong man, It is already endlessly difficult. If you give up easily, how can you fulfill your promise to her? "Ah?!" A shocked voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Su Biyue and Hongyu suddenly covered their red lips with their small hands, and their beautiful eyes looked ahead in shock. There, the figure that was about to collapse suddenly burst out. Losing his awe-inspiring momentum, he looked up to the sky and roared, then stepped out violently! One step, ascend the ninth ladder! Caixiao's beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide at this moment, and a touch of shock immediately rushed to her cheeks, because she discovered that Muchen's body cracked open at this moment, with vicious blood marks and blood splattering. The severe pain surged in crazily, almost annihilating Muchen's sanity, but he stepped out again in the midst of that crazy roar! Caixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes were shocked. Countless gasps of air rang out from heaven to earth, they all knew what Muchen was going to do. Under the countless shocking glances, Muchen stepped forward suddenly! The tenth ladder! Muchen's body stood at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Staircase, and then, Caixiao's pretty face began to change dramatically, because she saw that the latter's body exploded at this moment! Blood splattered everywhere! The body is shattered! Chapter 808 Dragon and Phoenix Blood Bath Chapter 808 Boom! When the blood sputtered out from the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, it seemed that all the sights in the world were frozen at this moment, and deep in the eyes, there was a strong shock. No one expected that Muchen would be so courageous. He not only climbed up the ninth ladder in one step, but also rushed directly to the tenth ladder in one go! However, when he climbed the tenth ladder, he seemed unable to withstand the terrifying pressure of dragons and phoenixes, and his body began to explode All the strong men swallowed their saliva, and then sighed secretly, and sure enough, the tenth ladder The ladder is an insurmountable ravine, and no one can successfully step on it. And amidst the horrified exclamations, Cai Xiao looked at this scene with a pretty face that was slightly pale. Blood sputtered in front of her eyes. She stared blankly at the splatter of blood as if it was about to be destroyed. Her heart suddenly sank. She didn't expect that Muchen would fight to such an extent! Doesn¡¯t he know that the tenth ladder is basically a place of death? That's not the reason for strength at all, but that step that no one is allowed to take. So over the years, no matter how amazing the geniuses are, they are all stationed on the ninth ladder! Because the tenth ladder may be the pride left by the true dragon and true phoenix. They do not allow people to set foot in that area. Cai Xiao's pretty face changed, and she gritted her silver teeth and prepared to forcefully take action to save Muchen. However, at the moment she was about to take action, she saw the figure that was slowly collapsing on the tenth ladder. Suddenly he restrained the fallen body. He knelt down on one knee, raised his head to the sky and roared loudly. ah! His howl was filled with pain. But in that pain, there was an impressive perseverance and perseverance. Even though his body was covered in blood and flesh at this time, even the bones were clearly visible, and even more than half of his body had been shattered. If it weren't for the essence and blood of dragon and phoenix, Given the powerful vitality, I am afraid that the physical body has already been completely destroyed by this time. But even at this moment. He still has no intention of giving in and despairing! The roar like a lion's roar echoed in the ears of everyone in the world. Countless strong men looked at the top of the dragon and phoenix ladder with shock in their eyes, where most of the bodies were shattered. Bathed in blood, he still looked up to the sky and roared, with that back view and that blood-soaked roaring posture. Not to mention an ordinary strong person. Even powerful people like Caixiao, Su Biyue, and Hongyu all had shocked expressions on their faces. The strong belief shown by Muchen made their hearts tremble. "What a fierce man!" Ding Xuan was dumbfounded and couldn't help but raise his thumb. At this time, Muchen looked even better to him than when he was fighting against the Nether Prince. It also needs to be admirable. The roar echoed around the world, attracting the attention of countless powerful men. And at this moment, on the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, there was suddenly a loud roar of dragons and phoenixes, accompanied by the roar. Everyone was shocked when they saw at the end of the dragon and phoenix staircase, a bright and spectacular golden light pillar suddenly rose into the sky, and within the light pillar was Muchen's figure kneeling on one knee. The golden beam of light seemed to be filled with liquid. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the essence and blood of dragon and phoenix in dark gold color. The level of purity will shock countless people. The dark golden dragon and phoenix essence and blood roared down, like a heavy rain, washing Muchen's body that was so dilapidated that it was about to be destroyed. Layers of dark gold color continued to cover Muchen's body. The broken body was actually growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking from a distance, Muchen at this time seemed to be a golden Arhat. There was a faint ancient pressure emanating from his body. That kind of pressure was extremely pure and truly originated from the true spirit. The pressure of Long Zhenfeng! "This isa blood bath of dragons and phoenixes!" All the powerful men in the world were dumbfounded as they stared at this sudden turn of events, and then their exclamation was covered up by deep envy, because they noticed the dragon and phoenix spirits in the golden light pillar. How pure is blood? Even if there are hundreds of dragon and phoenix pools, they are absolutely incomparable! "This kid's life is too good!" The strong man said with red eyes. It was a blood bath of dragons and phoenixes. Even the weakest person can be reborn after being baptized. And this Muchen's body is already strong. After experiencing this baptism, I am afraid that he will be able to compete with people of the same level just by relying on the strength of his body. Although they were jealous, everyone knew that this was an opportunity that Muchen had gained with his great perseverance and boldness, because they would not have had the courage to risk a near-death situation and forcefully climb the ladder. "It turns out that this tenth ladder is basically a test.test. "Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others also looked at this scene with complicated eyes, but their view was more obvious. In their perception, whoever climbed the tenth ladder basically decided who died. So over the years, No one has dared to climb up because no one dared to take the risk. However, this time, Muchen broke it. The test of the tenth ladder was not their strength, but their courage and perseverance! Cai Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and then her beautiful eyes looked at the figure shrouded in the golden light beam with interest. Although this guy was not old, he had the persistence and perseverance in his bones. But even she was a little moved. She took a deep look at Mu Chen, and for some reason, she felt that maybe in the future, the name of the young man in front of her would be heard throughout the world. Enveloping Muchen's figure, some pure dragon and phoenix essence and blood also spread out, affecting Caixiao, Su Biyue and the others. Although this cannot be compared with Muchen's treatment, if it is absorbed and refined, for them, The words were also of great benefit. They immediately sat down and tried their best to absorb the incoming dragon and phoenix essence and blood. The dark golden light beam lasted for about ten minutes, and finally gradually dissipated. All eyes turned to the top of the Dragon Phoenix Tower, where the golden light gradually converged. Inside a slender figure kneeling on his knees, his upper body was naked, and golden light flowed under his skin. The previously shattered flesh had been repaired at this time, and there seemed to be a faint feeling in the surging golden light. A sense of oppression emanated. On the back of his body, the golden phoenix pattern could be vaguely seen. The phoenix pattern was like a living thing, and when it spread its wings, it seemed as if it was about to soar through the sky. . And on his chest, there is a golden dragon pattern, and the dragon looks down with majesty, as if it can defy the heaven and earth. Mu Chen's closed eyes are also a little bit. Opening his eyes, the originally dark eyes turned into a golden color, full of majesty and suffocation. The golden eyes lasted for a while and then began to fade away. Mu Chen lowered his head in confusion. Looking at the unharmed body, he slowly clenched his hands. He could feel the terrifying power surging inside his body, as if there was a true dragon and phoenix hidden inside him. He touched his chest with his palms. The true dragon pattern, his eyelids immediately twitched, because he felt that the true dragon pattern and the true phoenix pattern on his back seemed to have a kind of vitality. They did not seem to be simple patterns. , but a living creature. But no matter what, he seemed to have successfully survived this disaster. He could feel that the vitality contained in his body was more than ten times stronger than before. Some of the injuries caused by the battle with Liu Yan and Netherworld Prince had long been completely recovered. That kind of recovery power made Muchen speechless. It seems that this time, he seems to have won the bet. When the golden light between heaven and earth dissipated, streaks of golden light suddenly shot out from the altar of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform. Within the golden light, there were actually pieces of dragon scales and phoenix feathers, vaguely, as if they could I saw ancient characters flashing on the dragon scales and phoenix feathers. "Those are the many inheritances left by the true dragon and true phoenix!" When those dragon scales and phoenix feathers appeared, an uproar suddenly broke out in the world, and countless people's eyes were red. The things that can be collected by the true dragon and true phoenix are just Obtaining one of them will be of great benefit to their cultivation. Many dragon scales and phoenix feathers are hovering on the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, covering the entire Dragon and Phoenix Ladder. Obviously, Cai Xiao and Su Biyue can also obtain it, but the higher the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder, the higher they can obtain it. The more inherited things are, the more precious they are. The strength of the layers of dragon scales and phoenix feathers can be determined by the intensity of the golden light emitted from their bodies. The higher you go up the dragon and phoenix ladder, the fewer ancient dragon scales and phoenix feathers there are, but The light is getting stronger. Su Biyue, Hongyu and the others looked at the hovering dragon scales and phoenix feathers with some surprise, eager to take action. Muchen also raised his head. On the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Platform, the golden light was not too rich. Compared with the number of dragon scales and phoenix feathers below, it seemed extremely sparse. There were only ten light groups floating in the air. Within the light group, dragon scales, dragon bones, phoenix feathers and other objects could be vaguely seen, and these things all exuded ancient fluctuations, and their level of obscurity was far beyond that of other objects.Things are comparable. Muchen was staring at these ten light groups. He could feel that he only had one chance to choose among these inherited objects. Muchen frowned and pondered for a long time, then he closed his eyes slightly. Since it was so difficult to make a choice, he just let nature take its course. Muchen slowly spread his hands, and his mind gradually became peaceful. The surface of his body was emitting a faint golden light at this time, which was the natural stimulation of the dragon and phoenix body. On his chest and back, the true dragon pattern and the true phoenix pattern vibrated gently, and the last golden beam shot out, heading straight to the far right of the ten light groups. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden beam of light wrapped around the light group and then quickly retracted it. Muchen opened his eyes, and the golden ball of light was already floating in front of him. He stretched out his palm, and the golden ball of light fell into his hand. The light dispersed, and its whereabouts were finally revealed. It seemed to be a piece of dark golden bone. The bone was covered with ancient lines, like the oldest writing in the world, exuding a mysterious fluctuation. Muchen held this mysterious dark golden bone, but he felt the flesh and blood in his body vibrating a little, which made his eyes shudder. It seems that this dark golden bone has a lot of similarities with the dragon and phoenix body. Relationship. Chapter 809 Dragon and Phoenix Scripture Chapter 809 The mysterious and ancient golden bone lay quietly in Muchen's hand. On it, obscure and profound lines were intertwined, highlighting some strangeness. Muchen looked at the golden bone carefully, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. This golden bone must have a close relationship with the dragon and phoenix body he cultivated. Otherwise, his dragon and phoenix body would not be the same. Will have a special reaction to it alone. Muchen rubbed the golden bone with his palm, and then tried to infuse it with spiritual power, but failed. There seemed to be a force in the golden bone, resisting the entry of any force it did not recognize. Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, it seems that if you want to know the secret of this golden bone, you need the power of its recognition The power of recognition? Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, and then he smiled faintly, clenched his palms tightly, and dug his nails directly into his palms. Immediately, bright red blood surged out, and finally dripped down onto the golden bones along Muchen's fingers. As the red blood covered the golden bones little by little, the ancient and obscure lines on the bones were seen squirming as if resurrected, and with a final swish, they turned into a golden light, It shot straight into Muchen's eyebrows. Boom! Muchen's body shook violently, and in his mind, it was as if a volcano suddenly erupted. The roaring sound caused the energy and blood in his body to surge violently. Muchen seemed to feel that the world was spinning, and his eyes suddenly became dark. However, the darkness only lasted for a moment, and then golden light occupied the darkness, and Muchen looked around. At this time, he seemed to be on a golden ocean. The golden sea shook at this moment, and the waves were rolling on the sea surface. Finally, they gathered together and turned into huge waves, sweeping over the sky and covering the earth. Muchen looked at the huge wave, his eyes suddenly condensed. I saw a figure sitting cross-legged on the huge waves, and the figure's whole body was filled with golden light. It was hard for people to see his appearance clearly, but the pressure emanating from his body made Muchen feel great pressure. The mysterious figure was sitting quietly on the huge waves, suddenly. He looked up to the sky and roared. The whistling sound was extremely strange, like the roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, and the perfect combination of the two. It was filled with an unparalleled powerful feeling in the ancient world. Whoops! At this time, golden light burst out from the body of the mysterious figure, and finally transformed into a huge real dragon and a flying real phoenix directly under Muchen's shocked gaze. Hiss. Muchen took a breath of cold air. He looked at the mysterious figure guarded by dragons and phoenixes, and his heart suddenly shook. It seemed that he suddenly understood. The figure in front of him seemed to have cultivated a dragon and phoenix body! And the dragon and phoenix body he cultivated is already powerful enough to turn the real dragon and real phoenix patterns into the advanced realm! Although this true dragon and true phoenix cannot have the combat power to match the real true dragon and true phoenix, it still possesses destructive power. If it joins forces with its master, even super beings like the true dragon and true phoenix can , but also have to avoid the edge temporarily. "What a powerful dragon and phoenix body!" Mu Chen's blood boiled with excitement. Although the dragon and phoenix body he was cultivating now was only in its most elementary form, he was confident that one day, he would be able to reach the realm of this mysterious powerhouse. And when Muchen's eyes were filled with excitement, the mysterious figure seemed to stand up from the huge waves. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and saw the circling real dragon and phoenix suddenly roaring, and then Collision with each other. The bright golden light burst out, but Muchen's expression stiffened little by little at this time, replaced by a strong look of shock, because he saw that with the burst of golden light, the real dragon and true phoenix had already It disappeared and was replaced by a mysterious creature that was so huge that there was no end in sight. It has a body like a giant dragon, with dark golden dragon scales covering its huge body, shining with dazzling light, and on the dragon's body, there is actually a pair of huge phoenix wings stretched out, the phoenix wings are about Thousands of feet, stretched out, covering the sky and the sun. The mysterious creature, like a dragon or a phoenix, is entrenched in the void. It is majestic and mysterious, as if it is the most perfect existence in the world, making people unable to help but feel awe. "This is" Muchen looked horrified and murmured, "The legendary dragon and phoenix?" In that ancient legend, the dragon tribe and the phoenix tribe were both the top tribes among the divine beast races, and they were both the same. They were dissatisfied, so many wars broke out. However, in ancient times, there was a period of history when the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan actually?An alliance was formed, and it was said that the leader of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan at that time was a legendary dragon and phoenix! And only this kind of mysterious creature that combines the best of both worlds can win the recognition of the proud Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan, and bow to the throne. It's just that the chance of dragon and phoenix being born is really low. In the past tens of thousands of years, I have never heard of any news about dragon and phoenix, so many people are extremely unfamiliar with it. Even Muchen is just I heard Jiuyou talk about it occasionally. But now, a legendary dragon and phoenix appeared in front of Muchen. "What a terrifying dragon and phoenix body." Muchen murmured to himself, almost numb. He didn't expect that this dragon and phoenix body could be cultivated to the extreme. It could not only turn real dragons and real phoenixes into virtual reality, but also be able to fuse the two and turn them into legends. The dragon and phoenix among them! Such a powerful method is simply incredible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a long time, Muchen took a deep breath and let out the shock in his heart. Although this dragon and phoenix body was extremely mysterious, he could also feel that he wanted to cultivate it to the realm of that mysterious strong man. I didn't know how difficult it would be. In the sky, the "dragon and phoenix" gradually faded at this time, and finally turned into golden light spots all over the sky and fell down. The mysterious figure on the huge waves flicked, and the golden light in the sky condensed in front of Muchen, turning into Ancient text Muchen's eyes narrowed and he cast his gaze away. All I could see at the top of the ancient text was the ancient font with four flying dragons and phoenixes, a sense of endless majesty. diffused from it. "Dragon and Phoenix Scripture!" The golden font finally turned into a stream of light and rushed into Muchen's mind. The golden sea in front of him began to break into pieces, and the figures on the huge waves also dissipated little by little. But when it dissipated, Muchen seemed to feel his gaze coming towards him, under that gaze. It was as if his soul had been penetrated by it. Before Muchen had time to recall that mysterious gaze, his eyes opened and he was still on the dragon and phoenix golden platform. The golden bones in his hand turned into golden powder at this moment and scattered in the wind. Muchen gently shook his hands, and he could feel that there was some obscure information in his mind. That should be the legendary "Dragon and Phoenix Scripture". This made Muchen couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth in surprise. Although he has cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, it is only the most basic level. If there is no cultivation method such as the "Dragon and Phoenix Manual", the dragon and phoenix body may only be stronger than the thunder god body. If he wants to reach that mysterious power, That level is even more impossible. Fortunately, he didn't miss it. "It seems you have gained a lot." Behind him, a crisp laughter suddenly came. Cai Xiao was seen stepping up. At this time, the terrifying pressure between heaven and earth had completely disappeared as Muchen successfully climbed to the top. So she was able to climb to the top easily. Muchen smiled and nodded, and immediately said: "Thank you very much this time." His tone was sincere, because he understood very well that if Longfengtian hadn't been helped by Caixiao this time, it would have been difficult for him to stand here successfully. After all, with his current strength, it is impossible to compete with geniuses like Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld. Therefore, Muchen was very lucky that he met Caixiao on the way and did not refuse her to follow. Cai Xiao raised her jade hand in a free and easy manner and said, "Everyone just needs what they need. And without you, I would have a headache, so you are not just free rice." Muchen smiled and was about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed. With a movement, golden light suddenly filled the sky above the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, and finally formed a huge space vortex. ¡°Obviously, that is the space passage leading to beyond the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. "It seems that this time the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is coming to an end." Cai Xiao looked at the whirlpool in the space, feeling a little unfinished. Then she patted Muchen's shoulder with her beautiful hand and said with a smile: "Then this time, we have a happy cooperation." When Mu Chen saw this, he also smiled and nodded: "Happy cooperation." With the emergence of the space vortex, many powerful people in the world had no idea of ??staying any longer. They could only see the sound of wind and countless lights and shadows in the sky and earth. It swept over the sky and covered the earth, and finally was projected into the space vortex in a steady stream. Muchen didn't stay too long, he just glanced at the world with sighing eyes, and then without any hesitation, he and Caixiao turned into a stream of light and rushed out, rushing into the vortex of space. After rushing into the space vortex, in less than half a minute, the surrounding scenery changed dramatically. The ancient and wild feeling that permeated the world disappeared, and was replaced by a kind of relaxation that made people feel relaxed. ???Pure heaven and earth. The place where Muchen and the others appeared was still in the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains. At this time, there were countless lights and shadows between the sky and the earth, and locust-like figures were constantly flying out of the whirlpool in the space. The whole world is in a state of boiling. Muchen and Caixiao stood alone in the sky. When the locust-like figures passed by them, they would automatically split apart. The gazes projected from them were full of fear. In that dragon and phoenix sky, Muchen and Caixiao used their own strength to win the awe of these rebellious strong men. Muchen looked around, planning to leave with Cai Xiao first. However, just when he was about to have this idea, his expression suddenly changed, because he felt a terrifying spiritual pressure coming from the world. It spread. And, that spiritual pressure was still coming towards him! And when the terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped them, a violent voice containing murderous intent suddenly resounded throughout the world, causing countless strong men to change their expressions. "You little bastard, you dare to destroy my son's body and hurt his soul. I want you to die without a burial place today!" Muchen's expression changed drastically. That is the master of Xuantian Palace, Liu Tiandao! Chapter 810 Three Giants Chapter 810: The thunderous sound of anger resounded throughout the world, immediately setting off a terrifying spiritual storm. The expressions of all the strong men in this mountain range changed drastically. The terrifying pressure of spiritual power shrouded the world, making the spiritual power in countless strong men seem to slow down. Muchen's complexion also became quite ugly at this moment, because most of that terrifying spiritual pressure was directed at him. At this time, the space around him seemed to be filled with that force. The pressure of spiritual power solidified. This kind of pressure is no weaker than the pressure of the dragon and phoenix on the dragon and phoenix ladder! ?? Brilliant dark golden light flowed from the surface of Muchen's body. He gritted his teeth and moved his dragon and phoenix body to resist the powerful oppression, while his eyes were fixed on the sky not far away. The space there was distorted violently, and immediately a figure stepped out of the distorted space. He was dressed in a green robe, with amazing courage and majesty, but his cold eyes caused the temperature between heaven and earth to drop sharply. He just stood in the sky with his hands slightly hanging, but it seemed as if the whole world was pouring towards him. All the strong men in the world felt an irresistible sense of oppression. That oppression The feeling made him unable to straighten his back. Because it comes from the absolute pressure of a super strong person. "That's the master of Xuantian Hall, Liu Tiandao?!" "Oh my god, why did this big shot show up?" "Could it be that he wants to personally cause trouble for Muchen" "" When Liu Tiandao showed up At that moment, the world suddenly erupted into a shocking uproar. No one expected that Liu Tiandao, one of the top figures in the northern realm, would show up here! And immediately afterwards. Countless sympathetic glances were directed at Muchen. When an earth-supreme level superpower took action, the latter had no chance of surviving. The terrifying pressure made Muchen's muscles all over his body twitch. However, although cold sweat was seeping down his back, his handsome face could not see the shock in his heart at all. He raised his head and straightened. Look at Liu Tiandao. A loud voice echoed around the world: "Master Liu, within the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, you will bear all the consequences yourself. This is the rule. Do you want to force me to avenge Liu Yan regardless of your identity?" "Rule?" Under Liu Tiandao's slightly drooped eyelids, it seemed that There was endless cold light surging, and his gaze was enough to penetrate people's souls. Staring at Muchen without any emotion. He said indifferently: "Don't you know that the rules in the northern realm are made by us? It's ridiculous for you to talk about the rules in front of me." Muchen's heart sank. He didn't expect that Liu Tiandao would actually ignore it. His identity took action against him. If that was the case, no matter how many tricks he had today, he would still be unable to escape death. "Haha, he's just a local overlord from the northern realm. His tone is really loud." Muchen's eyes flashed as he thought about how to escape. A cold sarcastic voice suddenly sounded from behind him, and it was Cai Xiao's voice. The girl with fluttering black hair stood quietly behind Muchen, with a sneer on her beautiful face. Her pair of charming eyes showed no fear at all because of the presence of Liu Tiandao. On the contrary, It's full of ridicule. Countless strong men in the world were also dumbfounded. It seemed that this was the first time they had seen someone dare to speak like this when facing a super strong man at the Earth Supreme level. "Ignorant junior!" Liu Tiandao glanced at Caixiao with an indifferent look, and then he stretched out his big hand and shook it suddenly. Boom! The space in front of him collapsed at this moment, and a giant hand of spiritual power was formed out of thin air. The spiritual power was so bright that it looked like a bright gem hand. It was the spiritual power that had been condensed to some terrifying level. The performance of the situation, and wanting to achieve this is definitely not something that ordinary supreme beings can do. Of course, when the spiritual power is condensed to this level, its power will reach a terrifying level. The dazzling giant spiritual hand was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, it penetrated the void and appeared directly above the heads of Muchen and the others. Upon seeing this, Muchen's expression changed drastically, and he pulled Caixiao to it. Behind him, there was a dark golden light rising from the body, and the golden dragon pattern on the chest and the phoenix pattern on the back began to become hot. Although he knew that no matter what methods he used, it would be impossible to compete with a super strong man like Liu Tiandao, but no matter what, he had to give it a try! "Boom!" The bright spiritual palm print suddenly fell, but just when Muchen gritted his teeth and prepared to withstand this devastating blow, the space above his head also?It was suddenly torn apart, and a petite figure emerged out of thin air. He patted his little hand upwards, and when the space shattered, the spiritual palm print was directly shattered. The shock wave of spiritual power swept across, and Muchen raised his head in shock. He saw a familiar petite figure standing in the sky, and a terrifying wave of spiritual power circulated around him, making the space make an overwhelming clicking sound. "Mandala!" Looking at that familiar figure, Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then he cried out in surprise, feeling a little relieved in his heart. They finally came to rescue, otherwise it would be really difficult to escape today. Wow! At this moment, the whole world was filled with exclamations. Although the image of Mandala seemed extremely unfamiliar to many powerful people, the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations rippling around her exposed her strength and identity. . Apart from the Territory Lord of the Great Luo Heaven Territory, who else can compete with Liu Tiandao and come forward to protect Muchen? ! In normal times, the super strong men at the Earth Supreme level are almost the top big shots in the northern realm. It is difficult for ordinary strong men to see them. However, now, two giants from the top forces have suddenly appeared here How can this be possible? Countless strong men who refused to give up were shocked in their hearts. In the sky, Mandala was wearing a long black dress with purple and gold patterns embroidered on the edge. She looked particularly noble. She ignored the uproar between heaven and earth. Those big jewel-like eyes looked at Muchen and lectured: "No matter how big or small, call me Lord Territory Lord!" But the words just fell. Her delicate little face couldn't help but have a rare smile of satisfaction. "That's right, this time we finally didn't lose the face of our Da Luo Tianyu." Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he was aware of Muchen's achievements in the Dragon and Phoenix Tianyu. "I almost got killed." Muchen said angrily. If Mandala appeared again late, he might really be killed by Liu Tiandao. After all, he had no confidence that he could withstand Liu Tiandao's previous attack. "Don't worry. He alone can't do it if he wants to kill anyone from my Daluo Tianyu." Mandala smiled faintly, although his voice was childish. But the majesty and domineering within it are extremely powerful. "Hmph!" Liu Tiandao, who was not far away in the sky, snorted expressionlessly. He stared at the mandala and said in a cold tone: "Lord of the Great Luo Territory. Both of my sons were wasted in the hands of this boy. "My Xuantian Palace will never give up on this matter!" "If your Daluo Heavenly Territory really wants to protect this kid, then don't blame me, my Daluo Heavenly Territory, for going all out to intercept and kill you!" He glanced at Liu Tiandao with his big eyes and said: "Our Da Luo Tianyu has been able to stand in this northern boundary for so many years not because of anyone's mercy. If your Xuantian Palace really wants to start a war, no matter when, our Da Luo Tianyu will I will stay with you until the end." Countless powerful men secretly smacked their lips when they heard this. This Territory Lord of the Great Luo Heaven Territory, although his appearance looks so cute that it makes people's eyes shine. But the toughness and courage in these words were enough to swallow the sky. Everyone knows how much a price this top force will pay once it starts a war. Once defeated, it will inevitably be devoured and occupied. However, this Great Luo Territory Lord is not afraid at all. Liu Tiandao's face was gloomy, and there was a strong murderous intention in his eyes as he stared at Mandala. "Liu Tiandao, stop bluffing. Based on your words, you still don't have the ability to snatch half of a person from me." However, facing Liu Tiandao's astonishing killing intent, Mandala said indifferently. When Liu Tiandao heard this, he suddenly sneered and said, "You are not afraid of me alone, but what if there is another one?" Upon hearing his words, Mandala's beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and then she suddenly tilted her head, and only the rear could be seen. There seemed to be a torrential sea of ??blood coming from the sky and the earth. A blood shadow flashed from the far edge of the sky. After a few breaths, it appeared in the world. Countless lines of sight looked at it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That figure was in a red robe. He was about middle-aged, with a pointed and thin face, a hint of coldness on his thin lips, and a pair of triangular pupils that contained a monstrous evil spirit. As soon as he appeared in this world, a strange fragrance spread. "That's the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord of the Snake Temple!" When many powerful men saw the red-robed figure, they suddenly shouted in horror. "The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord?" Muchen's heart suddenly sank when he heard this. This person turned out to be the master of the Snake Temple, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord. He remembered that it seemed that in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, the red blood from the Snake Temple died in In Caixiao's hands. When Mandala saw the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord, her slender eyebrows also wrinkled. She was not afraid at all when facing Liu Tiandao, but if she faced the two earthly supreme masters, she would look a little a little bit. Trouble. "Ten thousand poisons"Your Majesty also wants to turn against me, Daluo Tianyu? "Mandala looked at the red-robed figure and said coldly. "Hiss" The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord seemed to smile, and his laughter was like a snake's voice. His pale finger pointed directly at Muchen. Caixiao, who was standing next to her, said in a sharp voice: "I smell the smell of red blood on her body. It seems that you have refined the power of his bloodline" "Lord Daluo, give her to me. Just sit back and watch. " The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord licked his lips with his scarlet tongue, and stared at Cai Xiao as if he wanted to strip her naked. Although snakes are inherently lustful, but with such strength as him, he can naturally suppress this emotion. , but now, when he saw Cai Xiao, there was an uncontrollable throbbing and desire in his heart. For some reason, he felt that if he got the girl in front of him, it seemed that his cultivation would be affected. It will be of great benefit, and maybe it will be able to go further! When Mu Chen saw that the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord was actually coming towards Cai Xiao, his heart sank. He was about to speak, but Cai Xiao gently waved his jade hand. After stopping her, a charming smile appeared on her beautiful face. She turned her head slightly, staring at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord with a smile, and her slender jade fingers slightly curved teasingly. Wan, that cold laughter also echoed throughout the world. ¡°If you want to rob someone, why don¡¯t you come here and try? " Chapter 811 Emperor Yan Chapter 811 "If you want to rob someone, why don't you come here and try?" The girl stood above the sky, with a faint sarcasm on her beautiful face. Her cold voice spread across the world, but This caused consternation on the faces of countless powerful people. Obviously, they did not understand why Cai Xiao could still be so calm and composed when facing super powerful people like the Ten Thousand Poison Snake Lord. This article is written by . . First Post: Doesn¡¯t she know that it is a terrifying existence with supreme power? ! Of course, they were not the only ones who were shocked, even the Venomous Snake Lord was stunned for a moment. Then a strange smile appeared on his thin face. He stared at Cai Xiao and said in a sharp voice. : "How dare you talk to me like this, hiss, this is really interesting, I want you more and more now!" As soon as the words fell, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord could no longer bear it, and he only saw his body move, The space shattered, and its figure appeared directly in front of Cai Xiao like a ghost. Then he stretched out his pale palm and grabbed Cai Xiao's smooth and bright wrist. His speed seemed to be neither urgent nor slow, but when he took action, the space around Cai Xiao was immediately solidified. Not only was his body unable to move, but even the spiritual power in his body was blocked at this time. When Muchen saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed, and he was about to take action, but when he saw the contemptuous curve on Caixiao's rosy mouth, he immediately stopped in confusion. In such a situation, does she still have some tricks up her sleeve? Cai Xiao¡¯s pretty face was calm, and her beautiful eyes looked coldly at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord who attacked her. And just when the latter was about to catch her, she turned over her jade hand and saw a red jade medal appear in his hand. On top of the jade plaque. It seemed as if there were countless lines of flames engraved on it, and then Cai Xiaoyu held it in his hand, and the jade medal directly shattered. Bear! And as the jade tablet shattered, blazing flames suddenly swept out, directly covering Cai Xiao's body. The flames filled the air, and countless strong men in the world shrank their pupils. The kind of flame that surrounds Cai Xiao. It is extremely peculiar. Its color is not monotonous, but presents a gorgeous bright color. In this flame, it seems that there is not only one attribute of flame. And, the most amazing thing is this gorgeous flame. It was actually like water flowing around Cai Xiao's body. The characteristics of water and fire make people stunned. Like flames flowing like water, its color is extremely pure, but within that purity, there is a terrifying fluctuation that is close to destroying all things. It¡¯s not that Muchen has never seen this kind of multi-attribute flame, just like the Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body cultivated by Liu Yan, which also has similar abilities, but the flames of his Ten Thousand Flames Dharma Body. Compared with the flames in front of me, it was nothing like scum. "That kind of flame" The big eyes of the mandala on the side also suddenly condensed at this time. Her little face became solemn, and she stared closely at the gorgeous and pure flames around Cai Xiao. This kind of flames, even with her level of strength, felt a strong and dangerous wave. While Mandala's little face was solemn, the expression of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord, who had originally attacked Cai Xiao, suddenly changed. He was also a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level. His senses were unimaginable to ordinary people, so when he saw When he saw the flames all over Cai Xiao, his heart felt cold, and he retreated immediately with a decisive decision. His figure shuttled through the space, such a ghostly figure that it was impossible to pursue him. However, Cai Xiao, who was in the midst of extremely pure flames, stretched out her slender jade fingers and tapped lightly. Whoops! The flames around her swept out with a swish sound at this time, and then disappeared out of thin air in the horrified eyes. Immediately afterwards, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord who retreated through the space suddenly screamed, because the flames actually penetrated He entered the space and appeared directly around him, trapping him firmly in it. Countless powerful men took a breath of cold air. This flame was so weird, as if it directly ignored the distance in space and appeared around the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord. That kind of speed is simply impossible to guard against. "You!" The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord was also shocked and angry. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and a river of spiritual power swept out. Just one drop of that spiritual power was enough to turn into a majestic sea and destroy the world. However, At this time, when it encountered the somewhat gorgeous flame, it was completely melted in an instant. "How is that possible?!" The Ten Thousand Poison Snake Lord was shocked. His face no longer had the majesty of a super strong man, but was replaced by a look of horror. The scene in front of him was obviously something that even his city couldn't bear. He really It is unimaginable that a person with such weak strength can?Girl, how could you have such terrible means! Boom! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Master's heart surged with horror, and he did not dare to show any slightest hesitation. He suddenly formed seals with his hands, and saw blood-red mist suddenly erupting from his body, as if forming a protective shield, covering his whole body. As soon as those blood-red mist appeared, even the spiritual power between heaven and earth was corroded and melted away, and the space was continuously melted. It was the divine poison that the Ten Thousand Poison Snakes were proud of. Such poisonous mist, even if He is also a super at the Earth Supreme level, so he will be quite afraid of him. The blood-red mist swept out, as if it had condensed into a blood dragon, roaring and rushing towards the gorgeous flames. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided fiercely, and an astonishing scene appeared again. The blood dragon roared sadly, and then even the space was filled with corrosive venom. In the surge of brilliant flames, it quickly Be evaporated clean. The brilliant flames quickly approached and burned directly towards the body of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord. There was finally a hint of panic in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord, because he could feel that once his body was affected by such terrifying flames, he would definitely be severely injured. However, no matter how he uses his methods now, he still can't stop the burning of that gorgeous flame, which seems to be determined not to stop until it burns him out. "Damn it!" The eyes of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord changed violently, but after all, he was a super strong man at the Earth Supreme level. He immediately gritted his teeth and changed his sealing method. His body suddenly exploded, and blood spattered everywhere. The colorful snake tail appeared in the flame package, and its body disappeared out of thin air. In the sky tens of thousands of feet away, the space shattered, and a embarrassed figure rushed out. It was none other than the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord, but at this time, he only had his upper body, and his lower body was bloody, and blood was constantly flowing down. . Countless powerful people stared at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord in such a state of embarrassment. Even the expressions of Mandala and Liu Tiandao became extremely solemn. In terms of strength, although the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord was promoted to the Earth Supreme. It hasn't been too long, but no matter what, he is a super strong man who has stepped into the Earth Supreme level. Even if they want to take action, they have to use some means to gain the upper hand. However, nowthis Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord, but She was forced to this embarrassing state of cutting off her tail and running for her life by a girl with terrible strength! "Who is she?!" Countless strong men were shocked in their hearts and stared at Cai Xiao standing in the sky. Muchen also stared at the latter in shock. Although he knew that Cai Xiao's origin should be extraordinary, he did not expect it. Wow, her trump card is so powerful! "You! Who are you?!" In the sky tens of thousands of feet away, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord looked at Cai Xiao with an extremely livid face. The violence in his eyes almost made him go crazy, but in the end He still suppressed the murderous intention in his heart and shouted sharply. This is no wonder why the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snakes are not frightened. The flame before was definitely not owned by Cai Xiao, but a foreign object. And the owner of this foreign object was the source of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snakes' fear. Just a jade card can force him to be so embarrassed. So what extent is his deity? ! Is it the Supreme Being? ! ??This point, just thinking about it, makes Master Dewan Poisonous Snake's scalp numb. "Don't you want to rob me?" Cai Xiao looked at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord with her beautiful eyes. She smiled sarcastically, then raised her jade hand slightly, and saw that the brilliant flames from before were reflected back, condensed on top of his head, and finally It turned into a flame pattern. The flame pattern was an alchemy furnace, but on top of the alchemy furnace, there seemed to be a human figure. The figure stood with his hands behind his back, his black hair fluttering, and behind him, a large black ruler was slung across his back. The figure was just a shadow, but standing there, it seemed as if the heaven and earth were under his feet. That is a kind of majesty that transcends heaven and earth. Many of the powerful men present were not very familiar with that flame pattern, but when the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord saw the flame pattern, deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of horror. Immediately, he couldn't help but screamed: "This Flame Markare you from the Endless Fire Territory?! Who are you, Emperor Yan?!" His voice was full of fear. He never expected that, The girl in front of me turned out to be a famous person from the Endless Fire Domain in the vast world! "So that's it" Mandala's little face was solemn, and he looked at Caixiao with strange eyes, and said: "It turns out that he is a person from the Endless Fire Realm. The flame from before should be the legendary Emperor Yan. No wonder he is so domineering and terrifying!" "Di Yan?" Muchen was startled.   "That is the flame owned by Emperor Yan, the founder of the Endless Fire Realm It is said that it was born by Emperor Yan smelting the different fires of heaven and earth. He can be called the Emperor of Ten Thousand Fires. In this vast world, there are few fires that can rival this fire." Man Man Du Luo smiled and said: "And she can actually possess this fire. It seems that she has a close relationship with the Yan Emperor. Haha, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord has kicked the iron plate this time." Cai Xiao stood between heaven and earth, she ignored it. With those many horrifying glances, her beautiful eyes looked at the frightened Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord. There was a playful arc on her beautiful cheeks, and the words spit out from her small mouth made the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord instantly pass through her body. It's freezing and my scalp feels numb. "Emperor Yanit just so happens that he is my father. If you want to take me away, should you say hello to him?" Chapter 812 The Power of Emperor Yan Chapter 812 When Cai Xiao¡¯s cold voice with a hint of joking and chill spread in the sky, it made the world suddenly quiet, and countless strong people were stunned. . . The Caixiao in front of me is actually the daughter of Emperor Yan from the Endless Fire Territory? ! Gulu. Countless strong men couldn't help but swallowed, their eyes were horrified. The Endless Fire Territory was a real behemoth in the world. Not to mention their northern boundary. Even looking at the entire Tianluo Continent, I'm afraid not many forces would dare to provoke this person. kind of existence. Moreover, Emperor Yan, the founder of the Endless Fire Realm, is a real giant in this world. Although compared with some other super powers, the founding time of the Endless Fire Realm is slightly short, but everyone knows that if you want to say this Among the superpowers that are least trivial to offend in the world, this Endless Fire Domain is definitely at the top. And most of these are due to the reputation of Emperor Yan. Even among the Heavenly Sovereigns whose reputations are prominent throughout the world, this Emperor Yan can be regarded as the best. Therefore, when everyone heard that Cai Xiao's father in front of them was actually the legendary Emperor Yan, they were so shocked. Then, their eyes turned to the extremely ugly Wan Poison Snake. respect. This Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord is enough to be regarded as the overlord of one side in the North Realm. The strength of the Earth Supreme Lord is high and untouchable in the eyes of countless powerful people. But when he is compared with the legendary Emperor Yan, Yingying is Fire and bright moon. Therefore, there is inevitably a little more sympathy in those eyes. Thinking about it, I feel that this Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord is really unlucky. Just wandering around for a while, he actually brought trouble directly to the daughter of Emperor Yan If this aroused the anger of the Endless Fire Territory. The Snake Temple will probably disappear. Under the sympathetic gaze, the already pale face of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord turned pale. He looked at the flame pattern above Cai Xiao's head with a stiff expression. His scalp was in trouble, because only when he arrived Only at this level will they understand more clearly. What does a Supreme Being represent? That is the true supremacy. Cai Xiao looked at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snakes with cold eyes, and sneered: "You seemed to be very interested in me just now? If you think it is necessary, I can invite my father to talk to you." A shake. He quickly squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and said, "I was reckless before, but I had no intention of offending the emperor's daughter." There was no trace of murderous intent in the voice of the Ten Thousand Venomous Snake Lord. That posture was extremely low. It seems that he was quite shocked by Cai Xiao's background. After all, his strength was not top-notch even among the giants in the Northern Territory, let alone compared with the Endless Fire Territory where there were so many strong men. "Then you don't want to take revenge for the tail-cutting?" Cai Xiao said calmly. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord laughed dryly. It was naturally impossible for him not to be angry, but what if he was angry? Does he really dare to kill Cai Xiao? There are so many people now, and as long as the news spreads a little bit, I'm afraid he will be hunted down by the Endless Fire Domain until he has no way to escape. "My skills are just inferior to those of others. Farewell." The Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord has lost all his face today, so he has no intention of staying here. And he was really afraid of offending Cai Xiao. She really invited Yan Emperor out. A strong man with that level of strength. Even though the Endless Fire Territory was extremely far away from the northern boundary, as long as Yan Emperor was sensed, he would still be able to do it. Can travel through space with projection. Venomous Snake Lord gritted his teeth, turned around and dragged half of his body through the space and disappeared. The figure who turned away obviously felt a little panicked. At this time, the blood feud is obviously irrelevant, and even if the guy doesn't die, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord will want to slap him to death at this time. He has caused such a big trouble, and it will be a disaster to keep him. Countless strong men in the world looked at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord who left in embarrassment with their mouths wide open. It was a little hard to accept that a super strong man with the power of the Earth Supreme could actually be in such a state of embarrassment. "What a terrifying endless fire domainwhat a terrifying Emperor Yan." Muchen also looked at this scene with some shock, and then his face became solemn. In his eyes, the Earth Supreme Lord can already be regarded as superior, but such a super strong man , when facing the endless fire domain, he was still like a mouse after seeing a cat. This shows how terrifying the super power of the endless fire domain and the true peak powerhouse like Emperor Yan are in this vast world. the weight of. "That Emperor Yan is indeed an extraordinary figure." Even Mandala nodded. With her pride, she had to admit that Emperor Yan was amazingly talented, even among the heroes of the world.The reputation of Emperor Yan is always resounding. On the other side of the sky, Liu Tiandao looked at this scene with a somewhat unsightly look on his face. Originally, he was expecting to join forces with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord to force Mandala to make friends with him, but he didn't expect that he suddenly jumped out. A daughter of Emperor Yan directly forced the Ten Thousand Poisonous Snake Lord to flee in panic. Now, she actually put him in an embarrassing situation. "Liu Tiandao, your help seems to have no effect." Mandala looked at Liu Tiandao at this time, with a strong sense of ridicule in his childish voice. Liu Tiandao's expression was gloomy, especially when he saw Cai Xiao casting her cold gaze, the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. Looking at the current situation, it seems that the Yan Emperor's daughter has a close relationship with Muchen. If she takes action forcefully, there will inevitably be twists and turns. Although their Xuantian Temple is stronger than the Snake Temple, and his own strength is stronger than the Ten Thousand Poison Snake Lord, compared with the behemoth of the Endless Fire Domain, it is obviously still incomparable. So the current situation puts Liu Tiandao in a bit of a dilemma. "Lord of the Great Luo Territory, you don't have to be too proud. It is said that you have offended everyone who deserves to be offended in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven this time. Even if you come to the Netherworld Palace, the Divine Pavilion will not give up. Once the big hunting war starts, maybe you Daluo Tianyu will be driven out and killed." Liu Tiandao looked at Mandala with cold eyes and sneered. "If they really think that my Da Luo Tianyu is a soft persimmon, then just come and give it a try." Mandala's little face was cold and said: "But even if our Da Luo Tianyu is really destroyed, they will definitely be defeated when the time comes. You will be buried with Xuantian Palace." "Really?" Liu Tiandao sneered tit-for-tat, and then waved his sleeves and said: "Then I want to take a closer look to see if your Da Luo Tianyu can survive this great hunting battle. !¡± After saying these harsh words, Liu Tiandao knew that he could no longer move his hand, so he could only look at Muchen with a sharp look like a blade. The coldness in that glance made the latter¡¯s skin tingle. However, Muchen's expression was calm when he faced Liu Tiandao's eyes full of murderous intent. When Liu Tiandao saw this, he could only snort, and with a movement of his body, the space was distorted and he disappeared out of thin air. With the departure of Liu Tiandao, the oppressive and almost suffocating spiritual pressure between heaven and earth completely disappeared, and countless strong men breathed a sigh of relief. Mandala raised her little face. She looked at the place where Liu Tiandao disappeared and frowned. "Will there be some trouble?" Muchen approached the mandala and asked in a low voice. Although Liu Tiandao's words could not be believed, he could vaguely feel the cruelty of the big hunting battle. In that kind of battle, Even top forces like Daluo Tianyu are unlikely to be wiped out. "That level of competition cannot be changed by what happened in Longfengtian." Mandala shook her head. The meaning of her words was naturally that the battles in Longfengtian, no matter what the outcome, would not have any impact on the Great Hunting War. What an impact. "But it's troublesome, naturally there will be some After all, in every big hunting war, top forces will be annexed and wiped out." Mandala smiled faintly, with a chill in his big eyes, and said: "But my Daluo Tianyu will not become Anyone who wants to take a bite of the lamb that has been eaten must have the consciousness to be chewed back. " Muchen could only nod. Now, he is gradually feeling the cruelty of this world, even if he is stronger than others. Forces such as Daluo Tianyu are facing many eager eyes. From another part of the sky, Caixiao also floated over. She smiled slightly at Mandala to show respect, and the latter also nodded. Facing the daughter of Emperor Yan, Mandala, who had always been indifferent to ordinary people, also showed his indifference. Showed some courtesy. "I should be leaving here next." Caixiao looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, stretched out her jade hand with a smile, and said, "It's a pleasure to cooperate." After all, Caixiao is not from the North Realm, so regarding her departure, Mu Chen Chen was not surprised, and after these days of contact, he also had a good feeling about the former, so he was happy to make such a friend. "It's a pleasure to cooperate, thank you very much this time." Muchen said, Caixiao not only helped him a lot in Longfengtian, but also stepped forward to help him solve his dilemma before, which obviously made Muchen feel a little grateful. Cai Xiao shook her jade hand and said with a smile: "Now that you know my identity, what do you think if I invite you to the Endless Fire Realm again?" Mandala on the side raised her slender eyebrows and glanced at Muchen. , but didn¡¯t say anything. Muchen was also startled, and then smiled and shook his head. The scene in front of him reminded him of Lin Jing, whom he met in Shang Zhi Continent. She was a young martial artist.The master's status is no lower than Cai Xiao's. She also extended an invitation to him, but he rejected it in the end, so the reason for his rejection has not changed. What he needs is not shelter. Not only was Caixiao not surprised by Muchen's rejection, but the admiration in her beautiful eyes became even stronger. She looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "I understand, I'm looking forward to our next meeting. I I really want to know how far you will be at that time. " After she finished speaking, she waved her hand without any further fuss, and then turned around freely, and her graceful silhouette turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared into the sky. Muchen looked at Caixiao's leaving figure and couldn't help but clenched his palms slowly. If he met again next time, he would no longer be able to rely on her help, so his cultivation had just begun. Chapter 813: King Ceremony Chapter 813 As Caixiao left, the countless unfinished gazes of the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains were withdrawn. When they saw that everything in the world had calmed down, they did not stay any longer and each took their The shock left me quickly, but I thought that soon, the information about Longfengtian and what happened here would spread throughout the northern boundary like a storm. And Mu Chen, who was unknown before, will obviously become the most eye-catching dark horse among the younger generation in the North. Muchen looked at the mighty figures dispersing between the sky and the earth, and breathed a sigh of relief. The journey to the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven was finally over. "You actually refuse the invitation from the Endless Fire Realm?" When Muchen was relieved, Mandala's slightly surprised voice came from the side. She thought she was a little surprised that Muchen refused Caixiao's invitation. After all, no matter what , that endless fire domain is an incomparable behemoth of the Great Luo Heaven Domain. "Then if I tell you that before I came to Da Luo Tianyu, I rejected the invitation from the martial realm, would you be even more surprised?" Muchen said with a smile. Mandala's big golden eyes suddenly widened a bit. If a guy whose strength was no higher than the Third-Rank Supreme said such words to her, I'm afraid she would just laugh it off. However, she couldn't help but not believe Mu Chen's words, so she said this This made her feel a little bit weird, because she knew very well that not all ordinary characters in the Endless Fire Realm or the Martial Realm could be invited by them, but Muchen acted in such a way that she thought was a bit shallow. She has the strength to do it, so it¡¯s her. They all find it unbelievable. "Although the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm are huge, with their names, my cultivation path may be much smoother. Butthat's not what I need." Muchen looked at the surprised Mandala and smiled slightly. ,road. Hearing Muchen's words, Mandala was silent for a moment, and then looked at the latter with a rare look of appreciation for a peaceful, happy and peaceful person. Even if he is extremely talented, his future is always limited, and Muchen has the temperament to dare to go on the more dangerous path of cultivation alone. But it made Mandala sincerely appreciate it. "Now I barely understand why you can become the master of the "Immortal Sun Body"." Mandala nodded lightly and said. Muchen grinned, something that could make even Mandala speak such words. It really made him feel a little bit of vanity. "Let's go. Come back to Daluo Tianyu with me. You did a good job this time and gained a lot of face for our Daluo Tianyu. Jiuyou and the others are still waiting for you to go back and hold a celebration banquet." Mandala smiled, Immediately, her voice paused and continued: "After returning this time, the "King Ceremony" of our Da Luo Heaven Territory will begin I need you to become the tenth king of our Da Luo Heaven Territory during the "King Ceremony". ." Muchen was stunned. He looked at the mandala in astonishment, and then some complicated feelings welled up in his heart. When he first came to the Da Luo Heaven Territory, the kings of the Da Luo Heaven Territory were all a little superior in his eyes. However, now, he has been able to sit on an equal footing with them. Although Muchen does not care about the so-called king-level status, this is It represents the result of nearly a year of hard work. "But my strength is only the third level of supreme Will it be troublesome if I become the king?" Muchen was not so excited because of Mandala's promise. Instead, he frowned and asked. Mandala raised her eyebrows. She already had some understanding of Muchen's calm temperament, so she wasn't too surprised by his sensitivity. She just nodded and said: "Being a king is an extremely important thing in our Daluo Heaven Realm. The important thing is that our Da Luo Heaven Territory has a vast territory and many forces under its command. The number of city lords alone is nearly a thousand, and most of them have made contributions to the Da Luo Heaven Territory. Generally speaking, the new king is Born from among them, there are too many people staring at the position of the tenth king. "Mu Chen said indifferently: "In that case, I will let him go." As for the so-called tenth king, He doesn't value it particularly. Perhaps in his opinion, the only benefit of becoming the tenth king is that it can add some reputation to Jiuyou Palace, and it has little actual significance. "No." Mandala said calmly. Muchen touched his nose awkwardly, thinking that he had offended the majesty of the mandala. After all, no matter what, she was the absolute master of the Daluo Heaven. "This time in our Daluo Heaven Territory, if it weren't for your appearance, there are two people who have the most reputation as kings." Mandala said calmly: "One is the largest city in our Daluo Heaven Territory, the city lord of Tianluo City, Qin "Zhong." "Tianluo City, Qin Zhong?" Muchen muttered. He was not particularly unfamiliar with this name. He already knew it from Jiuyou's mouth.Da Luo Tianyu has quite a long history, and his reputation is almost as good as that of the Nine Kings. However, his strength has never broken through to the fifth level supreme, so he has been unable to be crowned king. "And the other person is the leader of the Yin Ghost Sect, Qiu Taiyin" "Qiu Taiyin." Muchen frowned. This is also a person with a high reputation in the Daluo Heavenly Territory. He once opened up a large territory for the Daluo Heavenly Territory. . "Both of them seem to be more suitable than me." Muchen said honestly. Although he has quickly become famous in the year since he came to Daluo Tianyu, after all, his qualifications are still far behind those of these two. Many, if he is allowed to be crowned king, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. "Qin Zhong is loyal to our Da Luo Tianyu. If he is sealed, I can agree with it." Mandala's big golden eyes seemed to have a glimmer of cold light, and said: "But although Qiu Taiyin is not small, he can't. His ambition is extremely high. According to some information I got, he seems to have some secret dealings with Xuantian Palace." Muchen was immediately shocked when he heard this. This information, based on his previous status in Daluo Tianyu, is obvious. are not qualified to have access to it. "However, this information is not accurate after all, and Qiu Taiyin has made great contributions over the years. If I attack him indiscriminately, it will inevitably chill people's hearts." Mandala said lightly. "In normal times, I would naturally be able to check him slowly, but now I don't have much time." Muchen frowned and said, "Is it because of the Great Hunting War?" Mandala nodded and said, "At the beginning of the Great Hunting War Before, the ten kings must gather together, but I will never allow someone who may have other intentions to become the tenth king of our Da Luo Tianyu. Such hidden dangers cannot be allowed to exist. " "What do you mean?" Muchen said in a deep voice. . "At the King Ceremony, Qiu Taiyin will definitely make a request to be crowned king. When the time comes, I will ask Qin Zhong to stop him. If Qin Zhong goes well, everything will be as normal, but if Qin Zhong fails" Mandala's big golden eyes Looking at Muchen, he said: "Then you have to take action and seize the tenth king!" Muchen grinned bitterly and said, "I knew something was up, this is not an easy job." Although Muchen did not see it He has surpassed Qiu Taiyin, but he can have such a reputation in the Da Luo Tianyu, so it must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. According to Muchen's speculation, this guy's strength is probably not weaker than that of the Netherworld Prince. Once this happens, not even Muchen dares to say that he can win. "Don't worry, if you can complete the task, you can ask for any conditions and I will satisfy you." Mandala said with a smile. "Really?" Muchen couldn't help but asked after hearing this. Mandala nodded, but looking at Muchen's slightly raised corners of his mouth, he seemed to feel that something was not right. When Muchen saw this, he was not polite at all. He held his hand, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Mandala: "If I complete the task, you can help me gather these things." Mandala took the jade slip with some doubts, glanced at it with his big golden eyes, and then his face became a little stiff. He could only see some rays of light shining on the jade slip. ??Ten drops of the ancient Hydra¡¯s essence and blood. ??Ten drops of blood from the Sky-Swallowing Bird. Ten drops of void beast essence and blood. ¡­ On that jade slip, the essence and blood of nearly ten kinds of mythical beasts were recorded. These mythical beasts have a good reputation in the world, and their essence and blood are also extremely rare and expensive. "What do you want with so much divine beast essence and blood?!" Mandala said, biting his silver teeth. With so much divine beast essence and blood, even if the Daluo Tianyu family has a great cause, it will be difficult to collect it all at once. "It has its own magical uses." Muchen shrugged. These ten kinds of divine beast essence and blood were necessary for him to practice the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. When he first discovered these things, he was almost a little bit dark-eyed, because he knew, With his ability, it was almost extremely difficult to collect the essence and blood of these mythical beasts, but fortunately, Mandala had enough words now, which saved him a lot of trouble. "How about it? Can you get it?" Muchen looked at Mandala's slightly stiff face and said with a smile. Mandala stared at Muchen hatefully and said, "You have been planning on me for a long time, right?" With Muchen's scheming attitude, I am afraid that when Mandala first said "King Ceremony" , he already wanted to blackmail her, and his embarrassed look before seemed a bit pretentious. When Muchen heard this, he immediately laughed awkwardly. "As long as you can seize the position of the tenth king, I will let you take advantage. Although I, the Daluo Heaven Territory, cannot collect these things, I will collect them for you at all auctions in the entire northern realm." Mandala He snorted coldly, then looked dangerouslyLooking at Muchen: "But if you fail, don't blame me." After her voice fell, she said no more, turned around and turned into a stream of light and walked away. Muchen shuddered at Mandala's last look, and then he shook his head helplessly. His dragon and phoenix world had just ended, and he found another king to sacrifice for him "I hope that Qin Zhong City Master can Let's deal with Qiu Taiyin." Muchen curled his lips and followed quickly. Chapter 814 News about Luo Li Chapter 814 When Muchen returned to the Great Luo Heaven Territory, as expected, a grand celebration banquet was waiting for him. Obviously, the entire Great Luo Heaven Territory knew what he had done in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven in a special way. Achievements achieved. ¡°And that kind of record is enough to make Daluo Tianyu¡¯s face rise greatly. Over the years, although Daluo Tianyu has been regarded as one of the top forces in the northern realm, among the younger generation, it is considered to be at the bottom of many top forces in the north. Especially back then, the young geniuses of their Daluo Tianyu were killed by Netherworld Palace as soon as they entered Longfengtian. The killings of the powerful geniuses caused the Great Luo Heavenly Territory to lose all its face. Therefore, over the years, the Great Luo Heavenly Territory almost missed the opening of the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven every time, until this time At the very beginning, Mandala announced that Muchen would be wanted. When Daluo Tianyu participated in Longfengtian again on behalf of Daluo Tianyu, although many senior officials of Daluo Tianyu didn't say anything, they inevitably felt a little disapproval in their hearts. Although the strength Muchen had shown before made them understand his potential, there was still a big gap compared with the top talents in the Northern Realm Dragon and Phoenix Record. So at the beginning, except for a few people, not many people were optimistic about Muchen's participation in Longfengtian. Maybe some people were still secretly thinking that it was just embarrassing. But no matter what others thought, Muchen finally fought into Longfengtian single-handedly. So in the end, the entire Da Luo Tianyu received news that shocked them. Muchen defeated Liu Yan, fought against Prince Netherworld, and finally climbed to the tenth rung of the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder that no one had ever succeeded in, and successfully obtained the most precious inheritance in the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder. Muchen's name in Daluo Tianyu has overshadowed countless famous young geniuses. The whole Da Luo Tianyu was boiling. Those senior officials who had doubts before were almost speechless. Although they felt a little unbelievable, they had to admit that this young man who had not been taken seriously by them from the beginning was now rising from the northern boundary like a comet. ¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before he will become a prominent presence in the northern realm. And during the celebration banquet, the people in Jiuyou Palace were undoubtedly the most excited and proud. Muchen followed Jiuyou to their Jiuyou Palace, and he was also the leader of their Jiuyou Palace. He was outstanding. This made Jiuyou Palace, who had been suppressed for a long time, feel elated. From now on, no one will dare to look down upon their Jiuyou Palace in this Daluo Heaven Territory. The celebration banquet lasted for two full days, and the excitement gradually receded from the Daluo Heaven Realm, and Muchen finally got rid of the many disturbing entanglements. Escape back to Jiuyou Palace to recuperate. In his opinion, this kind of celebration banquet is simply more tiring and difficult than fighting in the sky between dragons and phoenixes. In Jiuyou Palace, the bright moon is in the sky, and the moonlight is cold. Muchen was lying on the roof of Jiuyou Hall, with his arms behind his head and his eyes lazily looking at the bright moon in the sky. The cool breeze made his body tense for a long time. They all relaxed a little bit. The bloody smell in Longfengtian seemed to be dissipated little by little at this time. Muchen stared at the bright moon. The beautiful figure with long hair as gorgeous as the Milky Way flashed through his mind. Her cold face was like a knife carving, deeply engraved in the depths of Muchen's soul, making people throb. That¡¯s Luo Li. "I wonder how you are doing in the Luo Shen Clan" Muchen murmured to himself. Since the separation, he has rushed into this dangerous world, gone through bloody battles, and wandered between life and death again and again, and what he The reason is that one day, he can become the so-called unparalleled strong man just like the promise he once made to the girl. At that time, he can stand in front of her as if on the spiritual path, like a knight protecting the princess. , overcoming obstacles for her. And his mother, these are the two most important women in his life, and he will move forward because of this. No matter how difficult the road to becoming a powerful man is, he will never flinch. Because, protection requires strength. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but his palms slowly clenched. "You are quite leisurely." A laugh came at this time, Muchen opened his eyes and saw Jiuyou standing aside with a smile, the moonlight shone on her body, outlining her sexy curves. Muchen lazily twitched the corner of his mouth in response. "Two pieces of news, I think you will be very interested." Jiuyou sat down elegantly next to Muchen. His curvy figure made people's blood boil, and the delicate fragrance made people's hearts flutter. "First, I will help you get all the detailed information about Qin Zhong and Qiu Taiyin." Jiuyou smiled. She had a close relationship with Muchen, so naturally she knew that Mandala wanted Muchen at the first time. Capturing the Tenth King?. When Muchen heard this, he just lazily raised his eyelids, obviously not thinking that the news interested him very much. When Jiuyou saw this, he was not worried and continued to say with a smile: "Another news seems to be coming from the Western Heaven Realm." "Western Heaven Realm?!" Muchen was startled at first, then sat up suddenly, his eyes were surprised. Looking at Jiuyou with incomparable eyes, he naturally knew that the Luo Shen Clan was in the Western Heaven Realm! And Jiuyou will tell him the news, so it is obviously related to Luo Li. "The Western Heaven Realm is extremely far away from Tianluo Continent. If it weren't for special channels, it would be difficult for this information to be transmitted. I also spent some money to get it." Jiuyou looked at Muchen with a smile and said jokingly: " How are you? Are you interested?" Muchen touched his nose and laughed dryly. Seeing this, Jiuyou stopped teasing Muchen. He pondered for a moment and said, "Information says that since Luo Li returned to the Luo God Clan, it seems that the Blood God Clan in the Western Heaven Realm has also accelerated its attack. The two tribes have clashed countless times. Rivers of blood flowed, and there were countless casualties. " "And your little girlfriend is indeed very good. It is said that after she returned to the Luo God Clan, she did not sit in the royal family, but led the elite army of the tribe to guard the border and had many battles with the Blood God Clan army. "There was a hint of appreciation in Jiuyou's tone. However, when Muchen heard this, his expression couldn't help but change. The overall strength of the Luo God Clan and the Blood God Clan was even worse than that of the Great Luo Heavenly Domain. A war of that level would definitely gather strong people. Even the most powerful person is nothing. Luo Li leads it personally, which is undoubtedly the most dangerous place to go deep into. "This is what she did right." Jiuyou glanced at Muchen, but said calmly: "It is said that the Luo God Clan's royal family is also quite chaotic. It is only because of the Luo God God sitting in charge that it has not become a mess. , although Luo Li's status is noble, she is still young after all, and she personally leads the army to face the enemy, which will not only hone herself and improve the morale of the Luo God Clan, but will also enhance her status in the Luo God Clan and win the support of more tribesmen and elders. " "And the facts prove that she is right. In this year, she led the Luo God Clan's elite army to continuously block the Blood God Clan's attacks. Her voice among the Luo God Clan has become stronger and louder, especially among the younger generation of the Luo God Clan. Almost all the powerful people are constantly moving closer to her. With Luo Tianshen's support, maybe she will soon become the new queen of the Luo God Clan. "When the time comes, maybe the Luo God Clan will be in her hands. Rise again." Jiuyou took a breath and said, "She is not easy, but she is also very good." After listening to what Jiuyou said, the surprise in Muchen's eyes subsided little by little, and he looked up at that scene. The bright moon appeared, and he immediately took a deep breath of cold air and slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to hear the sound of fighting that resounded throughout the world, and the overwhelming light and shadow swept in from both sides of the world, and finally collided with each other, and blood and spiritual power exploded at the same time. The whole world is trembling. And on the hill on the battlefield, the girl was holding a long sword. The fishy wind stirred up her long hair like the Milky Way. Her pair of eyes like glass reflected the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, in the scarlet world full of killing. During this time, her body looked particularly thin. Muchen's closed eyes opened again, and that scene made his heart ache slightly. It turned out that when he broke into this world, Luo Li, who returned to the Luo God Clan, was also not at peace. What she experienced The danger and the pressure he had to bear far exceeded him. When he was experiencing the battles of life and death, perhaps Luo Li was also leading a huge army to start an earth-shattering war with the Blood God Clan. She may also understand Muchen. She knows that for that promise, the stubborn Muchen will not back down no matter how dangerous the situation is, so she is also working hard. She hopes that by doing so, she can also help Muchen. Share his pressure. She is not a girl who likes to stay quietly and watch Muchen being bruised and bruised for the path of that unparalleled strong man, but she can only stand in a distant place and feel sorry for him. However, if she did this, it would also make Muchen feel slightly distressed. "Still not strong enough" Muchen murmured. When he thought he had worked hard enough, he forgot that there was a girl in that far away place who was working hard to prevent him from working so hard. working hard. "Don't worry, Luo Li, I will definitely fulfill my promise." Muchen's palms suddenly clenched tightly, and an indomitable intensity surged out of his black eyes. The laziness that had previously filled his body disappeared completely at this moment. Clean, he needs to get stronger. Jiuyou looked at Muchen whose aura suddenly changed, and also gave a slight sigh.??, he said in his heart: "Mu Chen, one day, you will really become that unparalleled powerhouse. I always believe it." "Give me the information about those two guys. Now, I have a lot of knowledge about them." I'm interested." Muchen smiled at Jiuyou and stretched out his hand. It seemed that in order for Mandala to collect the essence and blood of the ten sacred beasts he needed, he couldn't give up the position of the tenth king. . For the girl who is working hard. Chapter 815 Seizing the King Chapter 815 In the next nearly ten days, Muchen never left Jiuyou Palace. He blocked out all the disturbances from the outside world and entered the training room again to practice hard in seclusion. After learning some news about Luo Li, he obviously understood that the efforts and progress he thought he made were far from enough compared to the girl who was also working hard. There is still an extremely long distance between him and the promise he made to the girl, so now is not the time for him to relax and be complacent. He needs to become stronger! But when Muchen chose to block interference and practice hard in seclusion, news about him began to spread in the northern realm, which immediately attracted a lot of commotion. After all, in all the years since Longfengtian was opened, this was the first time that someone could Passing the tenth ladder of the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder, how could this not surprise countless strong men in the north. And especially when they knew that Muchen's strength was only a third-level supreme, and that he had also achieved such amazing achievements as defeating Liu Yan and intercepting the Netherworld Prince, their surprise became even more intense. And every time the dragon and phoenix sky is opened, the dragon and phoenix records associated with it will also change a lot, and this time is no exception. Among them, Mu Chen, the dark horse, is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Whether it was his defeat of Liu Yan, his fight against the Netherworld Prince, or his astonishing achievements in climbing the tenth rung of the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder, his fame was enough to spread to the younger generation in the North. So, after countless strong people¡¯s fair evaluations, the changed dragon and phoenix records were published. Muchen's name directly replaced Liu Yan, who was originally ranked third, beating out the old and young powerhouses such as Su Biyue and Hongyu. And above Muchen. It is still the Nether Prince and Fang Yi who have not changed. The strength displayed by these two people is indeed overwhelming. Even Muchen, who shines this time, can only barely hold back the Nether Prince. As for Cai Xiao, who performed the most brilliantly in Dragon and Phoenix this time, she is like a myth. She left the North Realm gracefully after the Dragon and Phoenix ended, leaving only a beautiful figure that stunned the world. And because she was not from the Northern Realm, her name did not appear in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, but thinking about it, I am afraid that all the young strong men who participated in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven would not be able to forget her. That girl with a charming face is like a high-ranking queen, even for top figures such as geniuses like Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld. But he still couldn't catch up with her. And in the Longfeng Mountains. The identity revealed by Cai Xiao also shocked all the top forces in the northern realm. The identity of the Yan Emperor's daughter, even the most powerful divine pavilion in the northern realm, did not dare to slack off at all, because only when they reached this level The level, I just clearly understood, that endless fire domain. And what kind of intimidating power Emperor Yan has in this vast world. Think about it after that. Even the Shen Pavilion and the Netherworld Palace would be a little scared. Fortunately, Cai Xiao defeated Fang Yi, Netherworld Prince and the others. Otherwise, if they were defeated and seriously injured, it would attract the wrath of the Endless Fire Territory. It's extremely bad. In addition to this kind of thinking, these top forces in the northern realm will also feel aggrieved. After all, they are high in the northern realm, but now they are worried about hurting others, which will lead to catastrophic revenge But This is really no wonder for them. It can only be said that behemoths like the Endless Fire Domain are really too terrifying. And when Muchen's name reached the third place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, the craze that arose in the Great Luo Heaven Territory also began to gradually subside, and was replaced by a more eye-catching event. That is the "King Festival". In the eyes of many powerful people in the Daluo Heaven, this is obviously a grand event that attracts them far more than the "Dragon and Phoenix Heaven", because this "King Ceremony" actually has an extremely obvious interest relationship with themselves. The Daluo Heaven Territory has a vast territory, and there are many powerful people under its command. However, the hierarchy of the Daluo Heaven Territory is also quite strict. The domain lord commands the overall situation. His subordinates are divided into three emperors, nine kings, many commanders, city lords and affiliated forces. In the Daluo Heaven Territory, the identity of The improvement also represents the improvement of the resources and status enjoyed. The Three Emperors are extremely powerful, and they must possess at least the seventh-grade supreme strength before they can claim the title of emperor. Therefore, in this Great Luo Heaven Realm, very few people have such qualifications. The king-level status is also envied in the Daluo Heaven Territory, because becoming a king has the qualifications to form an army of his own. Not only can he obtain a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid from the Daluo Heaven Territory every year, but he can even distribute it to many cities. Normally, If you start a war and attack other forces, the proportion of spoils to be handed over will be much smaller than that of other city lords and affiliated forces. Therefore, in this Da Luo Tianyu, there are countless strong people who are jealous of the king-level status. But according to the rules, if you want to be crowned king, then?You must have the qualifications to attack the fifth-grade supreme. Of course, Jiuyou was an exception back then. Behind her was a powerful background such as the Jiuyou Bird Clan. To be honest, for this long-standing mythical beast race, even Man Douluo will be extremely jealous, so he will make an exception. "Other strong men obviously do not have such an opportunity, so they can only rely on their own strength to fight for it. "The King's Ceremony is the time when the King is conferred. From this, we can imagine how important this kind of event is in the Daluo Heaven Realm. Therefore, while the Northern Realm was still surprised that Muchen reached the third place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, all the powerful men under the command of Daluo Tianyu began to set their sights on the upcoming King Ceremony. As long as they succeed in being crowned kings, their status in the Great Luotian Domain will skyrocket. So, with countless powerful people eagerly waiting for it, the grand King Ceremony came as promised. Whoops! call out! Today¡¯s Daluotian will undoubtedly be the most lively time of the year. The overwhelming light and shadow roared from the edge of the sky, and finally fell into Daluotian like locusts. The guards in Daluo Tianzhong also became more and more strict at this time. The armies of all kings helped maintain order at the same time, so as not to cause riots during such a grand event. When the news spread, it would lose the face of Daluo Tianyu. However, judging from the majestic scenery, this king's sacrifice is indeed the most popular event in the Daluo Heaven Territory, and obviously all the powerful people are extremely interested in it. Everyone wants to know, this tenth king of the Daluo Heaven Territory Whose head will the position fall on? Jiuyou Palace. Outside the training room, two beautiful figures stood. The slender and sexy figure in front was naturally Jiuyou, and behind him was Tang Bing, who looked slender and beautiful in tight black clothes. At this time, the latter's beautiful eyes were slightly frowning as he looked at the still closed training room, and said: "The King Ceremony is about to begin, and this guy hasn't come out yet." Jiuyou smiled unhurriedly and said: "Everything must be prepared. After all, it is not easy to seize the tenth king." "Hmph, for this guy's retreat, I managed to squeeze out more than 200,000 supreme spiritual fluids. Give it to him. If he fails, I will ask him to make up for it in full." Tang Bing hummed with some distress. She is the chief manager of Jiuyou Palace, and she is in charge of all the supreme spiritual fluids. During Muchen's retreat, Jiuyou also allocated 200,000 supreme spiritual fluids for him from the resources of Jiuyou Palace, all of which had to go through Tang Bing's hands before they could be taken out. "What a little miser. Don't worry, he is worth investing in." Jiuyou couldn't help but smile. Then she touched Tang Bing's pretty face and said jokingly: "You can also invest your people in it. When the time comes, "Sister!" Tang Bing's pretty face was red, and she was very embarrassed. She always remained cold in Jiuyou Palace, so she was quite majestic, so this little woman's shy and angry attitude was quite right. rare. "Who wants to invest in me?" But at this moment, the closed training room suddenly opened, and a laugh came from it. Muchen stepped out and looked at the two beautiful women outside with a smile. Tang Bing saw Muchen coming out at this time, and her pretty face turned even redder. Immediately, her beautiful eyes swept over Muchen, her eyebrows suddenly stood up, and she said, "You didn't make a breakthrough?" At this time, Muchen, although The spiritual power throughout his body is more condensed than before the retreat, but it is obviously still at the level of the third-grade supreme, and has not broken through to the fourth-grade supreme as Tang Bing predicted. When Muchen heard this, he suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and said: "What do you think I am? Can you successfully break through after just one retreat?" Tang Bing's pretty face turned red, and then she muttered: "So much supreme spiritual fluid, wouldn't it be wasted." Muchen rolled his eyes helplessly. Jiuyou walked around Muchen, her beautiful eyes flashing slightly. Her eyesight was much better than that of Tang Bing. Naturally, she could feel that the spiritual power in Muchen's body seemed to be in an extremely full state. Moreover, Muchen seemed to be suppressing something on purpose. "It seems that the harvest from this retreat is good." Jiuyou said with a slight smile. Muchen also smiled and didn't say anything more. He just stretched his waist and looked up at the sky outside Jiuyou Palace. He could feel the countless powerful spiritual energy fluctuations between the heaven and the earth. "It is indeed the most popular event in Daluo Heaven." Muchen said with some surprise. This was the first time he had seen so many powerful people from Daluo Heaven gathered in Daluo Heaven for so long. "Are you ready?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen with a smile. Muchen took a deep breath, his expression gradually became solemn, and then he nodded lightly.Whether it is Qin Zhong, the lord of Tianluo City, or Qiu Taiyin, the lord of Guiyin Sect, their strength will probably not be weaker than that of Prince Netherworld. If he wants to be crowned king, there will definitely be a truly brutal battle. But no matter what, it is impossible for him to retreat. Muchen raised his head, and the girl's face flashed through his mind again, and then he held his hands and stepped out. "Let's go." He is determined to be the tenth king. Chapter 816 The Meeting of Two Heroes Chapter 816 In the past, the Daluo Square in Daluotian was closed and would only be opened when there were some important events, and events such as the King Ceremony were obviously among them. So today's place is undoubtedly full of people. Daluo Square, which is so vast that it seems like there is no end to it at first glance, is now filled with a dark sea of ??people. The boiling sound converges into sound waves and rushes into the sky, and finally spreads. The entire Daluo Tian can be clearly seen. smell. This place now is not only the most lively place in Daluotian, but also probably the most popular place in all areas of Daluotian. And in the center of the vast Da Luo Square, there is a huge stone platform rising from the ground. That stone platform has a unique name in Da Luo Tianyu, that is, the King's Platform. Because every time a new king in the Daluo Heaven Realm is born from here. The boiling sound enveloped the entire world, and further away, there was a steady stream of light and shadow, finally falling into the sea of ??people around the square. Directly in front of the square, there are several condescending stone seats. The stone seats have distinct levels. The highest stone seat is completely golden. Under the sunlight, it shines with dazzling golden light, and there is a faint majesty exuding. . When Muchen and Jiuyou appeared in the sky above the square, they undoubtedly attracted countless gazes. Today's Jiuyou Palace is no longer what it used to be. Everyone knows that this force was once the weakest among the kings. , has now become a rising trend. So when these powerful men from the Great Luo Heaven Realm saw the appearance of Jiuyou and the others, their eyes looked much more dignified than before. This year is coming. The reputation of Jiuyou Palace in Daluo Tianyu is increasing day by day. Some eyes stayed on Jiuyou's delicate body for a while, and then she couldn't help but look at Muchen standing next to her. There was a lot of consideration in her eyes. After all, the name Muchen has been around recently. It can be regarded as resounding throughout the northern border. His achievements in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven made even some experienced experts in the Da Luo Heaven Realm secretly shocked. They all knew that Muchen had just arrived in Daluo Tianyu for less than a year. ¡°If we give him some more time, I¡¯m afraid he will definitely become a heavyweight in Daluo Tianyu. Jiuyou and Muchen did not pay attention to the many eyes between heaven and earth, but fell directly in the direction of the people of Jiuyou Palace. Then he stood quietly waiting for the official start of the King Ceremony. Muchen stood beside Jiuyou. He also glanced at the front of the square. At this time, the other eight kings had also arrived. Such a formation obviously attached great importance to the king ceremony. When Muchen glanced around, the eyes of the other eight kings also paused on him. The Shura King, Split Mountain King and others had a hint of appreciation in their eyes. Obviously, Muchen's performance in Longfengtian. Not only did he conquer many young strong men in the Northern Realm, but even veteran strong men like them in the Great Luo Heaven Territory were amazed. Of course, the Blood Eagle King, who had been separated from Muchen and Jiuyou from the beginning, had a sullen expression on his face, and secretly gritted his teeth, thinking that when Muchen first entered the Great Luo Heavenly Domain, in his eyes, he was just a It was just an ant that could be crushed to death by just reaching out. However, it was this so-called ant that caused the Blood Eagle Palace to lose face. But now, what he once thought was an ant has grown to the point where even he is secretly frightened in just one year. Although the Blood Eagle King thought he could still suppress Muchen, he couldn't. He had to admit that if he wanted to achieve that step, he had to pay some price. The young man in front of him was no longer the ant he was before. This change of identity undoubtedly made the Blood Eagle King extremely unhappy, but no matter how unhappy he was, he did not dare to stumbling against Muchen anymore, because now almost everyone in Daluo Tianyu knew that Muchen and Yu There seemed to be a close relationship between the masters, and with the Territory Master's care, not to mention him, even the Spirit Eye Emperor whom he had taken refuge in, did not dare to do anything to Muchen. So now he can only swallow his unhappiness alive. "Whoops!" While the kings were also sizing up Muchen secretly, a sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded from the edge of the sky. In that sound of breaking wind, there was powerful spiritual power, which immediately attracted countless gazes. "This guy Qin Zhong finally arrived!" "Haha, I knew he would never give up!" "I wonder if this guy can succeed in becoming king this time?" "" When that breakthrough When the wind blew, many voices also sounded in Daluo Square, obviously recognizing the person coming.   "Is it Qin Zhong, the Lord of Tianluo City?" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly at this time. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the stream of light in the sky appeared above Daluo Square in a flash, and then slowly fell from the mid-air, smiling at the countless people present with clasped fists. Muchen looked up and saw that the person who came was a middle-aged man. He had a strong back and strong eyes, and a hearty smile on his face. He looked quite easy to like. And around this middle-aged man, there are powerful spiritual energy fluctuations looming. According to Muchen's estimation, Qin Zhong's strength is probably not weaker than that of Prince Netherworld. "This guy seems to have not made much progress after all these years." Jiuyou glanced at Qin Zhong with her beautiful eyes, and said with a slight curl of her ruddy mouth. Muchen glanced at Jiuyou in surprise. From his tone, it seemed that he had some friendship with Qin Zhong. But before he could ask the question, Qin Zhong was seen heading directly in the direction of their Jiuyou Palace, and loud laughter rang out: "Haha, little Jiuyou, long time no see, missing for so long, I thought you failed to evolve. " "After so many years, you haven't broken through to the fifth level of supreme. With this cultivation speed how can you have the shame to come to the King Ceremony all the time?" Jiuyou said lazily, without any trace of words. Don't give him face. Qin Zhong's face froze and he said, "At least I helped you back then, so don't hit me like this." Muchen couldn't help but smile at the side. This Qin Zhong is also an interesting person. When Qin Zhong heard the laughter, he turned his eyes to Muchen and said with a smile: "I guess you are the Muchen who has been making a lot of noise in the northern border recently, right? You are a formidable person. You have reached this level at such a young age." "Qin City Lord Zhong, thank you." Muchen smiled and clasped his fists. After his initial contact with Qin Zhong, he had some good impressions, because he could sense that Qin Zhong's cheerfulness was not a fake. In addition, from the Daluo Square It can be seen from the looks of countless strong men around him looking at Qin Zhong that he seems to be quite popular in the Da Luo Tianyu. "Don't rely on your old age. You may not have a share in the title of king this time." Jiuyou said with a faint smile. Qin Zhong was startled. Then he looked at Muchen thoughtfully and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, I have failed so many times anyway, I don't care one more time or one less time. But I really have to take action. I will try my best, and then I will Let¡¯s see how powerful this young man ranked third in the Dragon and Phoenix Record can be.¡± Hearing this, Muchen was about to speak, but his eyes suddenly froze. At the same time, Qin Zhong and Jiuyou also raised their heads. I could only see a wisp of black smoke roaring from the edge of the blue sky. The wisp of black smoke was like a falling meteorite, but the black smoke contained a cold meaning that would freeze the blood. Countless strong men looked up at the black smoke streaking across the sky. The black smoke swept forward, and finally turned into a black tornado and crashed on Daluo Square. As the black smoke dissipated, a figure in black robes, It also appeared in many sights. That figure stood in the sky, and he looked quite handsome, but his eyes were particularly gloomy, and his thin lips were pressed together like a knife blade, which made people feel a chill invisibly. At this time, he looked at the people present with a smile, then clasped his fists and smiled, saying: "Qiu Taiyin of Guiyin Sect, I have met you all." There were also some echoes in the square. Qiu Taiyin was here. Among the many veteran strong men in the Daluo Heaven Territory, he is also very famous. Over the years, he is known as the first person below the king level in the Daluo Heaven Territory. And this time he comes to participate in the King Ceremony, it is even more important to the tenth king of the Daluo Heaven Territory. must. Qiu Taiyin fell from the sky with a faint smile. Suddenly, many strong men from the Daluo Heaven Territory approached him, and for a while they called out to their friends, which seemed to be very powerful. Qin Zhong also glanced at Qiu Taiyin indifferently, crossing his fingers in front of him, but Muchen could feel the spiritual power in his body, which seemed to be fluctuating at this time. This is really a meeting of two heroes. "Is he the leader of the Guiyin Sect, Qiu Taiyin?" Muchen also looked at Qiu Taiyin and frowned slightly. From the latter's body, he detected a hint of danger. Qiu Taiyin is indeed well-deserved to have such a reputation in Daluo Tianyu. It seems that it is not an easy task to stop this guy during this King Ceremony. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, suddenly a resounding chime of bells resounded from heaven to earth. Immediately, countless strong men's minds were moved, and they raised their heads, only to see that on the high golden throne in the square, the space was distorted, and a line of The petite figure slowly emerged. Under the golden throne, the three emperors were alsoHe stood up and looked down at the countless powerful men from the Daluo Heaven Realm in the square. "Welcome to the Territory Lord!" At this time, countless powerful people in the world also clasped their fists together, and the sound of respect resounded throughout the world. The mandala-like white jade hand was gently raised, and then her big golden eyes were faintly swept towards the countless powerful people in the world. Her eyes passed over Qin Zhong and Qiu Taiyin, and finally paused on Muchen. Suddenly, a voice that was immature but contained real majesty resounded throughout the world. "In this King Ceremony, there are three people who are qualified to be crowned kings." All the sounds in the world disappeared at this time, only the sound of the mandala echoed, and all the strong men tensed their bodies. , because only those who have the approval of Mandala are qualified to snatch the tenth king! "The Lord of Tianluo City, Qin Zhong." "The Lord of Guiyin Sect, Qiu Taiyin." Some regretful voices sounded in Daluo Square, but most people were not surprised by this. After all, these two people are indeed the most powerful. A person whose ability and qualifications make him a king. And just as they were feeling sorry for themselves, the paused voice of the mandala sounded again. "Nine Nether Palace, Muchen." Chapter 817 Qin Zhong fights Qiu Taiyin Chapter 817 "Jiuyou Palace, Muchen. The initials of the new domain name of this website, Le Novel Network (k1xsw), the largest free Chinese romance website, come quickly." When the last words of Mandala echoed around the world At that moment, the voices in Daluo Square seemed to be stagnant for a moment because of this, and then, countless astonished gazes were cast in the direction of Muchen, and the sound of uproar resounded. "Mu Chen? Is that the new commander of Jiuyou Palace?" "He was actually able to participate in the title of king Isn't this too hasty? It has only been less than a year since he entered our Da Luo Tianyu." "Although he Performing well in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven is much more difficult than the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. It is said that Muchen was able to win the championship because of the help of the Yan Emperor's daughter. " "It is said that this is the reason" " ¡­¡± Whispers spread all over the sky, and those voices were full of doubts and unconcealable jealousy. After all, Muchen¡¯s time to enter the Great Luo Heaven Realm was too short, but the speed of his rise was too rapid. What ordinary people would have to work hard for many years in the Great Luo Heaven Realm to achieve, he achieved in less than a year. This kind of difference always easily causes inner imbalance in many people, so it is inevitable to find fault. Qiu Taiyin, who was dressed in black robe, also glanced at Muchen with a faint smile at this time, but he did not show any emotion, because in his eyes, among his opponents this time, only Qin Zhong could cause him It's just a threat. As for Muchen, his talent may be good, but after all, he is too young and cannot be taken into consideration by him yet. This time, he is bound to win the tenth king! Muchen didn't pay attention to the uproar and doubts that filled the sky. He just lowered his eyes slightly and looked calm. On the other hand, Tang Bing, Tang Rou and everyone in Jiuyou Palace behind him were aggrieved, but they did not speak out to argue despite Jiuyou's restraint. Because the argument at this time is obviously laughable and weak, everything needs to be based on facts. On the golden throne, Mandala's little face was calm. She looked at the uproar in the square, and gently pressed her hands down, so the many voices immediately fell silent. In this Daluo Tianyu. She is the unique master of whatever she says. These are all unchangeable wills. "Now that everyone has arrived, let's officially start the King Ceremony this time." She waved her little hand gently, and her majestic voice seemed to make even the heaven and earth tremble slightly at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The loud chanting of the bells resounded throughout the world again, and the eyes of countless powerful men became fiery. They knew that this battle to be crowned king would be extremely intense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes. Qiu Taiyin smiled faintly, and with a movement of his body, he appeared directly on the King's Stage, one hand behind his back, his eyes ignored Muchen and pointed directly at Qin Zhong. He smiled and said, "Brother Qin Zhong, I hope you can teach me." Qin Zhong glanced at Muchen, and a smile appeared on the latter's young face. Then he tiptoed a little, and his figure also appeared like a ghost in front of King Feng. On the stage, he stood facing Qiu Taiyin. The two people were confronting each other, and the majestic spiritual power was already sweeping across them. A heavy pressure filled the air on the self-proclaimed king's platform, causing the expressions of countless powerful men to gradually become solemn. Qin Zhong locked his sharp eyes on Qiu Taiyin. Slowly clenching his palms, the latter's reputation is getting stronger and stronger among the many veteran strong men in Daluo Tianyu. The so-called first person below the king level is actually not an empty lie. Today¡¯s battle to be crowned king is probably not going to be easy. Boom! The majestic and powerful spiritual power burst out of Qin Zhong's body like a storm at this moment. Immediately, his eyes turned cold, he stamped his feet, and his figure shot straight into the sky. His palms shone with jade-colored light at this moment. It actually looks like it has been transformed into white jade, lingering with a powerful force. "Jade Cauldron Hand!" Qin Zhong shouted loudly, and saw that in his white jade-like palm, there was a faint pattern of a jade cauldron emerging, and then the majestic spiritual power turned into a palm print and roared out. In that spiritual palm print Among them, there is also a jade cauldron with light patterns, exuding infinite power, as if it can suppress three mountains and five mountains. "Haha. I've heard for a long time that brother Qin Zhong is quite good at the magic of the jade tripod. Today I want to see it." When Qiu Taiyin saw Qin Zhong's attack, he came to kill him. He laughed out loud, and then twirled his palms, and suddenly there was billowing black smoke, and the smoke was filled with cold spiritual power that could freeze the air. Whoops! The thick black smoke squirmed like a living thing, and finally turned into a giant black python rising into the sky, directly colliding with the palm print of the jade tripod. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? violentThe spiritual power spread horizontally, and the shock wave shook the space. Qin Zhong's eyes flashed, his hands suddenly formed seals, and crystal light suddenly rose from his body to the sky. His entire body turned into white jade at this moment. "That's" Muchen looked at Qin Zhong's body in surprise. He could feel that Qin Zhong's body seemed to have become particularly powerful at this time. "That is the Jade Cauldron Divine Body, a body refining technique that Qin Zhong obtained from an ancient ruins. He was able to become the Lord of Tianluo City because of this," Jiuyou explained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Jiuyou and Muchen were talking, Qin Zhong, whose body became crystal clear, suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he actually appeared behind Qiu Taiyin like a ghost, and then the crystal fist was Carrying a terrifying power that could shatter mountains, it struck the latter's back vest as fast as lightning. Facing Qin Zhong¡¯s thunderous offensive, it seemed that Qiu Taiyin was unable to react and could only let Qin Zhong punch him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qin Zhong's fist directly pierced Qiu Taiyin's chest, but when it passed through, Qin Zhong's expression suddenly changed, because he saw where his fist pierced, Qiu Taiyin's body turned out to be like Smokey. Qin Zhong felt something bad secretly in his heart and hurriedly wanted to punch back. "Haha, brother Qin Zhong, it's disrespectful to come and go, why don't you try my fog ghost body?" A strange smile appeared on the corner of Qiu Taiyin's mouth, and the smoke in his chest suddenly solidified, and the cold air of fear came directly to him. It froze Qin Zhong's arm. The black ice spread rapidly along Qin Zhong's arm, trying to freeze his whole body. The sinister cold air invaded Qin Zhong's body, as if it was freezing his spiritual energy. This caused his complexion to change dramatically, and immediately his eyes darkened, and the spiritual power in his body burst out without any reservation. Boom! The vast spiritual power swept across, forming a powerful spiritual pressure, which immediately caused countless exclamations, because everyone could feel that Qin Zhong's spiritual power was stronger than the fourth-grade supreme. It can be regarded as one step into the fifth-grade supreme level. "It seems that Qin Zhong has made some progress in these years. If we give him some more time, he will be able to break through to the fifth-grade supreme." Someone sighed. Qin Zhong has stayed at the fourth-grade supreme realm for many years, and now he finally has it. Improved. Muchen's eyes also flashed with surprise at this time. This Qin Zhong did have some trump cards. His strength was similar to that of the Netherworld Prince, who was also halfway into the fifth rank of supreme. level. boom! On the King's Stage, spiritual power swept across. The black ice on Qin Zhong's arms all shattered, and his figure also shot backwards. At the same time, his spiritual energy vibrated, dissipating all the cold air that invaded his body. "It turns out that City Lord Qin Zhong has already half-stepped into the fifth-grade Supreme. What a joy." The black smoke surged, and Qiu Taiyin slowly turned around. The lips that were like blades lifted slightly. Qin Zhong's face was calm, and the majestic and vast spiritual power was rippling around him like a sea. Every move he made was as powerful as shaking mountains. He stared closely at Qiu Taiyin. Although he had indeed stepped into the fifth-grade Supreme with half a foot, for some reason, he still felt a hint of pressure from the latter's body. It seems that we must try our best. Qin Zhong took a deep breath, and immediately formed seals with his hands like lightning. Suddenly, bright jade light exploded, and a huge figure condensed out. The giant shadow looked like it was made of white jade. But on that white jade-like body, an ancient tripod pattern can be seen, and a powerful force ripples between heaven and earth, which makes people feel oppressive. "That's the Jade Cauldron Dharmakaya practiced by Qin Zhong!" When the giant white jade-like shadow appeared, there was some uproar in the world. It was obvious that Qin Zhong was no stranger to the Supreme Dharmakaya. Qin Zhong¡¯s figure appeared above the head of the white jade giant shadow, looking down at Qiu Taiyin. "Finally, I sacrificed this jade cauldron body." Qiu Taiyin also looked up at the dazzling white jade giant shadow, with an indifferent smile appearing on his face. "It seems that if I want to defeat Brother Qin Zhong today, I can't hold back." Qiu Taiyin smiled. Immediately, he waved his sleeves, and black mist rolled up like wolf smoke, straight into the sky. Finally, the wolf smoke condensed and turned into a huge dark shadow. The black mist surrounding the giant shadow was like a black dragon, and the cold air lowered the temperature between heaven and earth. "That's the Taiyin Dharma Body cultivated by Qiu Taiyin!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. Muchen looked at the two huge figures.Although the Dharmakaya is ranked last among the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, it is obvious that both Qin Zhong and Qiu Taiyin have achieved great attainments in its cultivation. "If this is a fight, it's really hard to tell the winner." In the fiery gazes all over the sky, Qiu Taiyin also appeared above the head of the Taiyin Dharma Body. He looked at Qin Zhong's figure, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a strange arc. "Is it difficult to tell the winner? Not necessarily" Qiu Taiyin's hands slowly spread out at this moment, and the coldness and sharpness in his eyes suddenly became extremely strong at this moment, and then, as if Black spiritual power like wolf smoke swept up from around him like a tornado. The originally bright day suddenly turned dark at this moment, with smoke covering the sky and an extremely powerful spiritual pressure permeating the world. Sensing this spiritual pressure, Qin Zhong's expression finally changed dramatically. Muchen and Jiuyou's pupils also shrank sharply, and they couldn't help but take a deep breath, because this kind of spiritual pressure has reached the true level of the fifth-grade supreme! This Qiu Taiyin has actually achieved a breakthrough and is the first to advance to the fifth level of Supreme! Chapter 818 Fifth Grade Supreme Chapter 818: The majestic and vast spiritual power enveloped the world, and the powerful spiritual pressure spread rapidly, making the space turbulent. The huge black shadow stood like a It is like a demon god, exuding a heart-stopping pressure and cold air. At this time, the countless strong men around the square also changed their colors due to the powerful spiritual pressure erupting from Qiu Taiyin's body, because everyone could sense that the spiritual pressure was far beyond that of the fourth grade. Supreme, and truly stepped into the level of fifth-grade supreme! This is obviously more powerful than Qin Zhong¡¯s so-called half-footed step into the fifth-grade supreme! Many powerful men were secretly shocked. Qiu Taiyin had already achieved a breakthrough. No wonder he was bound to win against the Tenth King this time. The expressions of Muchen and Jiuyou also became solemn at this time, especially the strong man, who couldn't help but frown, because he knew very well that once Qiu Taiyin really advanced to the fifth level of supreme, How troublesome that would become. That means that Qiu Taiyin is truly qualified to be crowned king! " Moreover, with his fifth-level supreme strength, he is enough to defeat all the powerful men under the Nine Kings. Amid the roaring sound in the sky, the big golden eyes of the mandala on the golden throne also fluctuated slightly, but she still looked down at the battlefield from a high position, her small face as calm as a god looking down on mortals. In her eyes, no matter whether Qiu Taiyin was a fourth-grade or fifth-grade soldier, he was undoubtedly an ant. If she hadn't been worried about shaking the morale of Daluo Tianyu's army before the great hunting battle, she would have killed him arbitrarily. For a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level, the so-called rules can be changed at will. ????????????? Only for now. She obviously couldn't do it, so this caused a cold glint to flash across Mandala's golden eyes. On the King Conferring Stage, Qin Zhong also stared at the powerful Qiu Taiyin with a somewhat ugly expression. The powerful oppression that surged from the latter's body made him feel a little pressure. Although he has reached the fifth-grade supreme level, there is still a step away from a true breakthrough. And when both sides are evenly matched in their means, this step is almost equivalent to a fall from the sky. "Admit defeat. You have no chance." Qiu Taiyin crossed his arms and smiled faintly at Qin Zhong and said. Qin Zhong¡¯s expression changed, and he took a deep breath. There was no sign of giving up in his eyes. No matter what the odds of winning were, he would not give in midway. Qin Zhong glanced at Qiu Taiyin, his face gradually became solemn, and then his palms slowly closed, and a crystal jade light suddenly burst out. The jade tripod body under his feet also burst out with thousands of rays of light at this time. Countless strong men¡¯s eyes condensed, and they saw it all after thinking about it. Qin Zhong was planning to give it all he had. "It's stubborn." Qiu Taiyin narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear. Boom! The bright jade light almost covered half of the sky. Immediately, the jade light condensed from the sky above Qin Zhong at an astonishing speed, and finally turned into a huge white jade ancient cauldron about a thousand feet. The ancient cauldron is engraved with mysterious and ancient patterns. When the light patterns flicker, it is like a wind tunnel, continuously sucking in the spiritual power of the world. A strong sense of oppression also spread out. Many strong men in the world are slightly serious. Although Qin Zhong has completely stepped into the fifth level of supreme, his strength cannot be underestimated. Such all-out methods are also particularly powerful. "The magic of the jade cauldron, the heavenly cauldron transforms into a galaxy!" Jade light burst out from Qin Zhong's eyes, and the sound of violent shouting resounded like thunder. Immediately, his seal method changed, and the spiritual power in his body spurted out, pouring into the place. In the giant cauldron of thousands of feet. Whoops! The thousand-foot giant cauldron soared directly into the sky, and finally turned into a huge jade-colored torrent, sweeping across the sky in a majestic manner. The space suddenly shattered, and countless bright jade-colored light spots floated in the sky, like a gorgeous galaxy. Countless strong men looked at that majestic blow with solemn expressions. This was the strongest attack that Qin Zhong used all his strength. Such an attack was enough to kill any strong man at the same level as him. However, when the jade-colored torrent roared in, Qiu Taiyin's expression remained indifferent. Only a faint cold light flashed across his slightly gloomy eyes. He raised his head, and the majestic jade-colored torrent was reflected in his pupils. middle. "Let you know how far you are from the real fifth-grade supreme." Qiu Taiyin smiled indifferently, and then he slowly raised his right hand. His entire arm was changing at an alarming speed. It became dark, and even on his fingertips, there was thick black liquid condensing and then dripping.   Buzz! Under his feet, the huge Taiyin Dharma Body also shook, and countless black beams of light shot out from the Supreme Dharma Body, and finally quickly gathered at Qiu Taiyin's fingertips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black beam of light condensed rapidly. After just a few breaths, a black crescent moon about a hundred feet in size took shape on Qiu Taiyin's fingertips. Around the crescent moon, endless cold air radiated out, continuously The air is frozen at this time. Drops of black liquid flowed along the black crescent moon. When they occasionally dripped, they corroded directly and penetrated the space, and then disappeared, revealing extremely astonishing corrosiveness. "Taiyin magic, Taiyin moon!" An indifferent voice came from Qiu Taiyin's mouth. Immediately, he flicked his fingers, and the black crescent moon exuding terrible cold air penetrated the space directly, and then connected with the The jade-colored torrent that swept in suddenly collided! Bang! The sound of the collision was like two floods pouring over the mountains, and then colliding wildly together. At that moment, it seemed that even the heaven and earth were shaking. Countless strong men raised their heads and stared closely at the place where they collided. The space there was distorting violently. The crescent moon and the torrent were frantically releasing their power, trying to destroy each other. However, in this confrontation, Qiu Taiyin obviously gradually gained the upper hand. As the black cold air eroded, only the jade-colored torrent could be seen. There was actually a little bit of black ice appearing. Qin Zhong's face gradually turned pale. "I said, you will not be my opponent." Qiu Taiyin's blade-like lips curved into a sneer, and then his eyes turned cold. The printing method suddenly changed. Boom! The cold air of the black crescent moon surged, and turned into a faint light across the sky. Immediately, the jade-colored torrent was torn open, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky, exploding out of thin air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The jade-colored torrent shattered, Qin Zhong's face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Qiu Taiyin¡¯s eyes were cold. Immediately, his figure suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, a black spear condensed in the giant Taiyin dharma body at his feet. A swish sound penetrated the void. The black spear penetrated directly from the space in front of the Jade Cauldron, and then pierced directly into the Jade Cauldron's body as fast as lightning. The black cold air filled the air, and suddenly there was a black ice layer on the surface of the Jade Cauldron. Spread out. Qin Zhong¡¯s expression changed dramatically. "Worry about yourself first!" A cold voice. came from in front of it. A ghostly figure flashed out, Qiu Taiyin glanced at Qin Zhong with a stern look, and when he spoke, his sharp leg wind had turned into an afterimage, carrying the power of shattering the mountains, like lightning It landed on Qin Zhong's chest. Pfft! Qin Zhong was hit hard, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and his body fell from the sky like a cannonball. Finally, a thousand-meter-long deep mark was drawn on the huge king-conferring platform. boom! And when Qin Zhong was in a panic. The jade cauldron body also completely exploded and turned into light spots and scattered. There was silence between heaven and earth, and countless strong men looked at this scene with shocked expressions. Who could have imagined that Qin Zhong would be defeated so quickly and in such an embarrassing situation. The kings' eyes were also slightly condensed. Qiu Taiyin's strength should not be underestimated. Muchen and Jiuyou's brows also wrinkled at this time. Qin Zhong is really not Qiu Taiyin's opponent. Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, the Taiyin Dharma Body at Qiu Taiyin's feet gradually faded away. He crossed his arms across his chest and slowly fell down, then landed on the King's Platform. He just glanced at the seriously injured Qin Zhong indifferently. With the previous kick, the Taiyin cold energy had already invaded the latter's body. The cold air made Qin Zhong unable to move at this time. The result of this battle is self-evident. After defeating Qin Zhong, Qiu Taiyin looked directly in the direction of the mandala, with a look of respect on his face. He bent over and clasped his fists and said: "Lord of the Territory, the battle for the title of king has come to an end. ? " As soon as he said this, many people in the world looked in the direction of Muchen with strange eyes, because everyone knew that Muchen was the third person qualified to be crowned king. And now Qiu Taiyin's behavior clearly ignored him. Obviously, Qiu Taiyin did not think that Muchen at this time could pose any threat to his road to becoming king. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Muchen's expression remained calm, but his lips pursed slightly. "Mu Chen let's forget it this time." Behind him, Tang Bing hesitated and whispered,After seeing the amazing strength displayed by Qiu Taiyin, she couldn't help but worry about Muchen. Because Qiu Taiyin has truly advanced to the fifth level of supreme, unless Jiuyou personally takes action, there may not be anyone in Jiuyou Palace who can be his opponent. "Those two hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids should be regarded as sponsored by our Jiuyou Palace." Tang Bing added. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but look at her angrily. This money fan Jiuyou also frowned at Muchen and said softly: "Even Qin Zhong is not his opponent, if you If you want to go up, I'm afraid the chances of winning are not high. " She still has some understanding of Muchen's strength, but this Qiu Taiyin does not seem to be among the ranks that Muchen's current third-level supreme can deal with. The world was quiet, and everyone was looking at Muchen. Even the golden eyes of the mandala on the golden throne slowly moved towards it. It seems that everyone is waiting for Muchen's response. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen also took a deep breath, and immediately a smile appeared on the young and handsome face. There was no fear in the smile. Looking at Muchen's smile, Jiuyou and Tang Bing already knew his choice. Muchen tiptoed, and his figure appeared on the King Conferring Stage under the gaze of countless eyes. Then he clasped his fists and smiled at Qiu Taiyin. His clear voice resounded, causing an uproar in the world. resounding. "Muchen from Jiuyou Palace has come to seek advice from Sect Master Qiu." Chapter 819: Taking the Stage to Win the King Chapter 819 "Muchen from Jiuyou Palace, came to ask for advice from Sect Leader Qiu." When that young and clear voice spread from the self-proclaimed king's stage, the originally quiet surroundings couldn't help but think of the uproar one after another. Many people looked at the slender young figure in amazement. Apparently they didn't expect that Muchen would have the courage to take the stage after seeing Qiu Taiyin's strength. "This Muchen is really brave. It's rare. No wonder he can achieve such achievements at such a young age" "But he is still too young. There is no need to show his face now. If he is defeated by then, he will look bad." "Failed. It's normal. How old is he? How old is Qiu Taiyin? If you give him a few more years, I'm afraid Qiu Taiyin won't even be qualified to fight with him. " "Who can say clearly about the future" " " Numerous whispers circulated in the audience. Some people admired Muchen's courage, but others felt that Muchen was too reckless and could not bear his temper. There were different opinions for a while, but it was very lively. And among the many noisy voices, Qiu Taiyin also looked at Muchen indifferently on the stage, and immediately a smile appeared on his thin lips, but this smile appeared on his face, which was a bit of a smile. The meat doesn't taste like a smile. "Commander Muchen is so courageous." Muchen smiled slightly, but was not afraid of Qiu Taiyin's blade-like gaze, and said: "If I didn't even have this bit of courage, maybe I wouldn't be able to reach this point." Qiu Taiyin was noncommittal and put his hands in his sleeves. Qi Ji looked at Muchen calmly, speaking of status, he was in the Great Luo Heaven Realm. At this time, Muchen and Qiu Taiyin were on the same level, but Qiu Taiyin looked like a senior when he showed his posture. Obviously, in his heart, he did not regard Muchen as a person of the same level. "Since Commander Muchen has such courage, I will naturally fulfill his wish, but I have no eyes for fists and feet, so I won't be too polite when the time comes." Qiu Taiyin said slowly. Muchen smiled. But he didn't pay attention to him anymore, but turned around and walked towards the seriously injured Qin Zhong, who was covered in blood at this time. Moreover, black ice continued to appear on the surface of his body, which was due to the invasion of Qiu Taiyin's cold spiritual power. Sensing Muchen's approach, Qin Zhong also showed a bitter smile on his pale face, but he didn't wait for him to speak yet. Muchen's palm gently pressed against his chest. "You?" Qin Zhong was startled. Then he felt Muchen's spiritual power pouring into his body, trying to help him expel that cold spiritual power. This made his expression change slightly, and he quickly said: "Stop it quickly, this cold spiritual power is extremely overbearing." , it would be troublesome if it was invaded into the body. " Qiu Taiyin also looked at this scene with a smile. His spiritual power had once been fused with a Taiyin crystal, so his spiritual power contained cold power. . Even if a strong person of the same level is invaded by this cold spiritual power, it will be quite troublesome to expel them. As for Muchen's third-level supreme strength, as long as it is invaded, he will basically lose all his combat power. So when he saw that Muchen actually wanted to help Qin Zhong expel the cold spiritual power from his body, he couldn't help but turn up a sarcastic curve on his lips, and murmured: "What a good person who doesn't know the heights of the sky" Muchen heard Qin Zhong's reminder and smiled at him. Immediately, purple flames suddenly surged on his palm, and finally he slapped his palm directly into Qin Zhong's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? White smoke quickly rose from Qin Zhong's head, and then he was a little shocked to find that the cold power in his body disappeared quickly at this time. "This is immortal fire?" Qin Zhong looked at Muchen in shock. It turned out that Muchen's spiritual power was fused with immortal fire. No wonder he was not afraid of Qiu Taiyin's cold spiritual power. Muchen nodded, then stopped and retreated. At this time, some commotion spread around the King's Platform. The looks towards Muchen were particularly strange. The methods displayed by this young man, who was no more than a third-grade supreme, were quite impressive. . "Thank you." Qin Zhong stood up slowly and nodded gratefully at Muchen. He then glanced at Qiu Taiyin, who looked a little ugly at this time, and said, "Be careful, he is not easy to deal with." Muchen nodded lightly. He knew very well how powerful Qiu Taiyin was. If he really wanted to say it, even Prince Netherworld might not be as good as him. It might not be easy for him to win today. But no matter how difficult it is, he can't retreat, because Qin Zhong has failed. If he gives up, Qiu Taiyin will win the position of the tenth king. In that case, his mission will fail. If the mission fails, his ten kinds of godsThe animal essence and blood will also have to be wasted, and it will become even more troublesome to practice the "Dragon and Phoenix Scripture". This will hinder his path to becoming stronger. So, he must play in this game. When Qin Zhong saw Muchen's resolute expression, he said no more, patted him on the shoulder, and walked off the King's Platform. "Commander Muchen has some tricks, no wonder he is able to thrive in that dragon and phoenix sky." Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen indifferently and said. Muchen smiled and stared at Qiu Taiyin, with a light flickering in his black eyes. "Although I want to cherish such an outstanding young man, I will never show mercy to my opponents. Now that you are here, you need to pay the price for your actions." Qiu Taiyin's eyes were cold and locked on Mu Chen, then he slowly stretched out his finger and pointed at Muchen from a distance: "On the King's Stage, no one will save you, life or death." Boom! As Qiu Taiyin said these words, the majestic spiritual power of the Fifth Grade Supreme Lord burst out from his body like a storm. That kind of powerful pressure, like a huge wave, enveloped Muchen in one shot. And go. The powerful spiritual pressure enveloped Muchen. If he were an ordinary third-grade supreme, most of his combat effectiveness would have been lost under this kind of pressure. However, there was still no fear in Muchen's eyes. Muchen's eyes were slightly closed, and his black hair grew rapidly at this moment. Then it turned into long black hair and spread down, and his eyes opened, a pair of black and white eyes. At this time, it turned into a strange color like a black hole. Be careful of the devilish state! Muchen's palms clenched suddenly, and the spiritual power burning with purple flames and the spiritual power flashing with invisible thunder appeared on his palms at the same time. The two spiritual powers that combined the power of different attributes entered the little devil state. In Muchen's hands, they blended perfectly. The enveloping pressure disappeared completely in an instant. Muchen's black hole-like eyes stared at Qiu Taiyin without joy or sorrow. After entering this state, he is absolutely calm and rational, and will not be shaken by any external influence at all. Being stared at by Muchen's weird black eyes. Qiu Taiyin also frowned. Although he was far stronger than Muchen, he was still a little wary because of his rich combat experience. He could feel that Muchen seemed a little weird in this state. "Third-grade supreme. I'm afraid you can't change the world." Qiu Taiyin sneered in his heart, and immediately he no longer hesitated. With a flick of his finger, a stream of spiritual power swept out, like a giant black python, facing Muchen. Sweeping away, the dark spiritual power was filled with cold power. Muchen's body retreated violently. At the same time, the left palm was shot out, and the spiritual power burning with purple flames directly clashed with the dark black spiritual power. At the same time, his right palm was held far away from Qiu Taiyin, and invisible thunder flickered between his fingers. Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen's right palm, but his eyes were slightly condensed. Before he could react, a sudden scream of thunder suddenly exploded from the depths of his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thunder exploded, Qiu Taiyin's body was shaken violently, and the spiritual power in his body started to vibrate at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, Muchen's figure shot out with all his strength, directly passing over the colliding spiritual energy. With a fist of his palm, the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out, facing Qiu Qiu head-on. Taiyin smashed down angrily. Qiu Taiyin's eyes flashed with cold light, and his body trembled. His spiritual powers stirred up each other, and a sound wave erupted, which quickly suppressed the thunder in his body. He then slapped out a backhand palm with a cold expression. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qiu Taiyin's dark palm slapped heavily on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar whizzing down. As the space shook, the ground under his feet shattered, but the huge Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was directly hit by him. The palm flew away, and Muchen's figure was also thrown backwards by the shock. Muchen¡¯s soles left a long mark on the ground. There was no expression on his handsome face. "You are not very strong, but you have a lot of weird methods. It seems that you can stand out among your peers with these talents, but I have to tell you, in the face of the real strength gap, these methods are like child's play!" Qiu Taiyin His face was cold and cold. He was caught off guard and was almost hit by Muchen before. This undoubtedly made the evil fire surge in his heart. A mere third-grade supreme boy was incompetent under his fifth-grade supreme strength. Qiu Taiyin stared at Muchen coldly, and then his body slowly rose into the air. A stream of dark spiritual power continued to ripple out of his body, forming substantial ripples that spread. "Taiyin"Keep it tight! " Qiu Taiyin's seal method changed, and he grabbed Muchen from the air with his palm. The ground under his feet suddenly shattered, and the dark spiritual power rose into the sky, turning into a black ice cage to bind Muchen. Among them. "Ice! " Qiu Taiyin sneered, and with a squeeze of his hand, the ice cage quickly shrunk, and the dark cold air eroded crazily at Muchen. Under the erosion of this cold air, even the fourth-grade supreme would be frozen. Countless strong men shook their heads regretfully. After all, the gap between the third-level supreme and the fifth-level was too great. No matter how many methods Mu Chen used, it was difficult to contend with such spiritual power suppression. Within the ice prison, Muchen was like a black hole. His eyes looked at the cold air that was sweeping in. Purple flames surged around his body, but they could only block the cold air slightly. Indeed, although the immortal fire was powerful, Muchen's own spiritual power was not so powerful. The spiritual power of the third-grade supreme being is too far behind Qiu Taiyin, and it is not enough for Muchen to still be able to deal with the fifth-grade supreme being. "Isn't the third-grade supreme being not enough" Muchen seemed to mutter to himself. His eyes, among the many surprised glances, suddenly closed slowly, and his palms were quietly clasped together. Since the third level supreme is not enough then let's break through! The new picture is quite beautiful and has a realistic style. You can check it out. Readers who have not added Weixin, just open Weixin and search Tiancan Tudou, and then check the historical news.) Chapter 820 Breakthrough Chapter 820 In the ice prison made of black ice, black cold air was rolling. That kind of coldness was enough to freeze the spiritual power in the human body. In the prison, Muchen stood still, His palms were closed at this time. And as he closed his palms, a buzzing vibration began to sound inside his body, and then, majestic spiritual power roared out like a flood, filling his limbs and bones. The spiritual pressure rippling around him also expanded at an astonishing speed at this time, and then superimposed, as if the layers were surging, sweeping away towards the stronger layers. Muchen had already received many opportunities in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. At that time, the spiritual power in his body had gradually reached the level of the third-grade supreme peak. However, Muchen did not break through at that time because he knew his own progress. Rapid and violent, and sometimes too rapid, can also lead to unstable foundations. Therefore, in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, even though he refined a lot of dragon and phoenix essence and blood, he still never tried to break through to the fourth level supreme. Even though he knew that as long as he completed the breakthrough, when he faced the Netherworld Prince, the latter would not be able to do that again. of calmness. So he had been patient until he returned to Daluo Tianyu this time. The nearly half-month retreat allowed him to completely control the growing power in Longfeng Tian. Therefore, now the spiritual power in Muchen's body , has almost reached a state of overflowing. Now, he only needs to activate the spiritual power in his body a little, and the flood-like spiritual power will automatically overflow, and then the breakthrough will be completed naturally. Around the Fengwang Terrace. The countless eyes were staring at the ice prison at this time, and many people shook their heads with regret, obviously thinking that Muchen had failed. After all, the majestic spiritual power of a fifth-grade supreme being. Indeed, it is not something that a mere third-grade supreme can contend with. "Sister Jiuyou, Muchen" Tang Bing and the others also looked worried and couldn't help but whisper. Jiuyou Liu's eyebrows frowned slightly. She stared at the ice prison. With her keen perception, she seemed to be vaguely aware of some strange fluctuations in it, so she did not make a sound. On that golden throne. Mandala's golden eyes also flickered slightly, and then his red mouth gently opened, this guy. Quite capable. "It's time to end this boring battle." Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, Qiu Taiyin also smiled indifferently, in his opinion. The strength gap between Muchen and him was really too big. He does have many surprising methods, but unfortunately, this cannot make up for the huge distance between him and the fifth-grade supreme. However, being able to crush this young genius whose reputation has recently spread across the northern border here still makes Qiu Taiyin feel comfortable. In his eyes, any young genius is not something he can manipulate. Qiu Taiyin sneered in his heart, and then he stretched out his palm from a distance. Aim at the black ice prison, and then suddenly grasp it. "Boom!" However. Just when Qiu Taiyin's hands were about to destroy the ice prison, a majestic and hot spiritual power suddenly erupted like a volcano. In that powerful spiritual power, purple flames and invisible thunder were burning. Whether it was purple fire or thunder, they were both extremely strong and extremely violent. When they rushed out, the ice prison was evaporated in an instant. Gotta be clean. "What?" Qiu Taiyin's expression suddenly changed at this moment. Countless strong men around were also looking at this scene in shock. A huge spiritual light pillar rose into the sky, and then the light pillar quickly shrank, and finally dissipated. When the light pillar dissipated, a slender young figure appeared in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All eyes are cast away. Muchen is still the one with long black hair, and he still has the heart-stopping black eyes like black holes, but the fluctuations of spiritual power rippling around Muchen at this time are obviously several times stronger than before! This powerful increase in spiritual power immediately caused countless people to exclaim: "He actually broke through?!" Countless people were filled with astonishment, and then they couldn't help but exclaim. No one thought that Muchen could actually Breaking through at such a critical time, this guy was able to achieve such achievements in just one year, which is really not comparable to ordinary people. "But even if he completes the breakthrough, he is only a fourth-grade supreme. There is still a big gap between him and Qiu Taiyin." Some strong men shook their heads and said, obviously not thinking that Muchen would be able to compete after completing this breakthrough. Qiu Taiyin, after all, this breakthrough only narrowed the gap with Qiu Taiyin, not approaching or surpassing. Some strong men also nodded,There is still a gap between the first-grade supreme and the fifth-grade supreme. And among the whispers in the sky, Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen standing in the sky with a gloomy expression. Obviously, this scene also exceeded his expectations. "Commander Mu Chen is indeed a young talent. He can still break through at this time." Qiu Taiyin smiled faintly and said: "But maybe even if he breaks through to the fourth level of supreme, it won't mean much. I suggest that this battle ends here. , If it goes on, I'm afraid it won't be easy for me to stop." When Muchen heard this, he asked calmly: "Then who wins?" Qiu Taiyin's expression slowly turned cold, and the corners of his mouth turned cold. Drawing a sarcastic arc, he said indifferently: "Since Commander Muchen really wants to compete with each other, it seems that I can only accompany you." At the end of his words, there was also a killing intent deep in his eyes. With his previous words, he thought he had given Mu Chen enough face, but who would have expected that this guy would be so ignorant that he would dare to ask such a question. Qiu Taiyin's skinny fingers suddenly clenched, and then he waved his sleeves and robes. Immediately, the dark spiritual power swept out overwhelmingly and turned into a huge black sword. With a swish sound, it penetrated the void and faced Mu directly. Chen chopped it down hard. Muchen's eyes as dark as black holes flashed slightly, but he did not dodge, but suddenly closed his palms, and suddenly the majestic spiritual power of burning purple flames and flashing Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder merged together. , turned into a spiritual force and swept out, colliding with the dark giant sword exuding a cold air. boom! The two were at odds with each other, but this time, Qiu Taiyin's attack did not achieve a crushing victory like it did at the beginning. Instead, after a stalemate for a while, he cut off the spiritual power, but after he had the spirit, When Lipi Lian was cut off, cracks appeared on the ice-like black giant sword. ¡°Obviously, after being promoted to the Fourth Rank Supreme, Muchen relied on the spiritual power that had been fused with the immortal fire and the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, and was able to avoid falling too far behind Qiu Taiyin in the clash of spiritual powers. At least, it is impossible for Qiu Taiyin to suppress Muchen just by relying on his spiritual power like before. Qiu Taiyin was obviously aware of this situation, and his already gloomy expression immediately turned gloomier. Muchen's face was still calm. After entering the little devil state, he was obviously in an absolutely calm state. This was the most perfect fighting state. In this state, his combat effectiveness also increased greatly, because he could Use every ounce of spiritual power in your body to its full potential, without any wasted energy. "Commander Mu Chen is really good at it. Today I want to see how many tricks you have!" Qiu Taiyin's expression turned cold. Immediately, he stamped his foot, and immediately majestic spiritual power shot up into the sky, forming a huge black shadow. Flashed out, the cold power surged into the sky. That is the Taiyin Dharmakaya. ??Obviously, Qiu Taiyin now understands that it is impossible to truly eliminate Muchen by relying on spiritual suppression alone, so he must also use real methods. He wanted Muchen to know that even if he broke through to the fourth level of supreme, he still could not change the outcome of this battle. Qiu Taiyin's figure appeared on the Taiyin Dharmakaya. His eyes were staring at Muchen like blades. Immediately, his pale and skinny fingers stretched out. At his fingertips, dark spiritual power gathered crazily, and a round The black crescent moon exuding a cold air appeared again. Everyone's eyes froze when they saw this. Qin Zhong was defeated by Qiu Taiyin's move earlier, so everyone knew the power of this black crescent moon. Mu Chen's black eyes fluctuated, and with a wave of his sleeves, bright golden light swept out from under his feet, and finally turned into a golden giant shadow. Behind the giant shadow's head, a golden scorching sun floated. As soon as the immortal body of the sun was summoned, it caused the spiritual power between heaven and earth to vibrate violently. Golden light filled the heaven and earth. Even though the Taiyin Dharma body was shrouded in cold air, it still could not corrode the area where the golden light was. Everyone can see how powerful Mu Chen's Supreme Dharma Body is. Even when facing the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by a fifth-grade supreme master, he is still not at a disadvantage. "Hmph!" Qiu Taiyin's eyes froze when he saw the immortal body under Muchen's feet. He obviously noticed that this Supreme Dharma Body was unusual, but he just snorted in his heart. Even if Muchen cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body It is unusual, but no matter how powerful the Supreme Dharma Body is, it must rely on its own spiritual power to support it. Even if a ninth-grade supreme master only cultivates the most inferior supreme dharma body, he is still far more powerful than the top ten supreme dharma bodies cultivated by a first-grade supreme master. "Since you are so confident in yourself"   The corners of Qiu Taiyin's mouth curled up in a cold arc. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, he slowly spread out his entire palm. Suddenly, overwhelming black spiritual power roared out from the Taiyin dharma body. Finally, under the gaze of Qiu Taiyin, The energy gathered under the palm, and then a series of gasps of air rang out from the sky and the earth, because they saw, one after another, five black crescent moons appearing under Qiu Taiyin's palm. Earlier, it was just a black bending moon, which made Qin Zhong difficult for Qin Zhong. Now the five ways are all out. Even if Mu Chen stepped into the four -product supreme, I am afraid that it still cannot compete! Qiu Taiyin really did not intend to leave Muchen any chance. He wanted to truly defeat Muchen in front of everyone! Chapter 821 Fierce Battle with Qiu Taiyin Chapter 821 Buzz! The spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Five black crescent moons condensed under Qiu Taiyin's palm. Black liquid flowed from the crescent moon, exuding an extremely shocking corrosive atmosphere. The expressions of countless strong men in the world were solemn at this moment. They all sensed a hint of murderous intent from Qiu Taiyin's offensive. Obviously, he no longer planned to continue fighting with Muchen, but planned to end this with thunder. It was a boring battle in his eyes. Jiuyou and other kings were also slightly serious. Although it was clear that Qiu Taiyin had only broken through to the fifth level supreme not long ago, this level of attack was already enough for them to start to take it seriously. "Go!" Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen with cold eyes, and immediately waved his sleeves and robes, and saw the five black crescent moons vibrating, disappearing through the space, and in the next moment they appeared directly in front of Mu Chen In the sky above Chen, five crescent moons shuttled nimbly like spiritual fish. Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen with a sneer, standing above the head of the immortal body of the sun, with a chill in his eyes. Since he was going to take action, he would completely destroy Muchen's courage. of grip. "May merge into one!" Five dark crescent moons exuding endless cold air suddenly collided together during the violent raid, and actually directly formed a fusion. Suddenly, the already shocking offensive became even more terrifying. , that empty space was torn apart at this time. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly, feeling that Qiu Taiyin wanted to kill him. Muchen stood quietly above the head of the immortal body of the sun. His dark eyes looked at the shocking attack that was coming. His hands suddenly closed together, and his seals changed like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the changes in Mu Chen's seal, a bright golden light suddenly filled the air between the eyebrows and chest of the Immortal Sun's body, like two golden scorching suns blooming. The golden light filled the air and poured directly into Muchen's body, making his body become golden at this moment. The magical power of Nine Yangs, the power of Double Yangs! Muchen¡¯s dark eyes seemed to flash with golden light. The seal method changed again, and a low voice sounded from his heart: "Nine Yang Divine Power, Tianyang Golden Seal!" Phew! The ancient golden light seal quickly took shape under Muchen's palm. In the end, it turned into a golden stream of light and passed through the sky, shooting at the dark beam of light that tore through the space without hesitation. But after performing magical skills such as the Tianyang Golden Seal, Muchen did not stop there, because he knew very well that facing a fifth-grade supreme's full blow, it would not be possible to block it so easily. Roar! So he stamped his feet fiercely, and the majestic dragon-like power roared in his body. Then, a shocking dragon-like roar suddenly came out of Muchen's body. The whole sky seemed to be trembling at this time. Whoops! call out! Four beams of light suddenly shot out from Muchen's body, and then quickly transformed into four huge dragons and elephants. The giant dragons were entrenched, and the giant elephants stepped into the air, exuding extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations. "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique!" Two of them were burning with purple flames. The other two were constantly flashing with invisible thunder, and spiritual power with completely different attributes seemed extremely violent at this time. Boom! The two dragons and two elephants collided fiercely together, violent spiritual energy fluctuations surged out like a tide, and a huge dragon-elephant halo quickly took shape, and finally turned into a stream of light and shot straight out. There is a golden seal of Tianyang in front and a dragon-elephant halo behind. Two powerful offensives were unleashed by Muchen without any reservation. Such momentum also made countless powerful people feel awe-inspiring. Although Muchen had just broken through to the fourth level of supreme, I am afraid that many people present would have stepped into this kind of offensive. Even those who have been in the Fourth Rank Supreme for many years can hardly resist. But that¡¯s it. Can he withstand Qiu Taiyin's killer move? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment of impact. The terrifying spiritual power storm swept across in an instant. The impact of that spiritual power was like a raging wave of ten thousand feet, and the space made an overwhelming sound of breaking at this time. The dark light and golden light each occupied half of the sky, eroding each other crazily. Qiu Taiyin looked at the collision of the two astonishing forces with indifferent eyes. Immediately, the cold color in his eyes became more and more intense, and he said coldly: "Break it for me!" Buzz! The giant crescent moon formed by five black crescent moons trembled violently at this time, and the cold power surged into the sky. With a swish sound, the space was torn apart, and the yellowThe golden seal shattered in response. The giant black crescent moon tore through the golden light seal arbitrarily without any pause, then rushed towards the dragon-elephant halo that came again, and both sides missed it. The dragon-elephant halo exploded and dissipated into light spots, but the black crescent moon also became extremely dim at this time, and even cracks appeared. "The remaining power is enough to kill you." Qiu Taiyin sneered. Although Muchen's two attacks consumed a lot of spiritual power, the remaining power is enough. Above the head of the immortal sun, Muchen's dark eyes looked at the crescent moon that was shooting towards him. However, he made an astonishing move. He showed no signs of avoiding it. Instead, he stamped his feet and moved his body. Soaring into the sky, he actually rushed towards the crescent moon! Wow. Around the Dragon and Phoenix Terrace, there was a continuous sound of alarm. "Seeking death!" Qiu Taiyin's eyes flashed with coldness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant golden light erupted from Muchen's body, and on the surface of his body, there seemed to be a huge shadow of a dragon and phoenix emerging, and then a pair of golden battle armor flashed out from the surface of his body. He punched out, golden light surged, and directly in the eyes of countless astonished eyes, he punched the black crescent moon that exuded astonishing cold power. A violent spiritual shock wave raged. Muchen's figure was knocked backwards by the shock. However, when his figure was shot backwards, everyone saw that the black crescent moon that had withstood Mu Chen's punch quickly spread cracks, and finally exploded completely with a bang, turning into the sky. Dark spots of light. That full-force blow from Qiu Taiyin was finally defused by Muchen! Muchen's figure shot out backwards, and the giant hand of the Immortal Sun reached out and grabbed him. The terrifying counter-shock force shook the giant hand of the Immortal Sun with a trace of crack. Muchen's figure fell on the giant hand of the Immortal Sun, and the golden battle armor dissipated. Everyone saw that there was blood on his palm sliding down the fingers. Muchen just glanced at the blood on his palm. He could feel the numbness on his palms. If he hadn't possessed the dragon and phoenix golden armor and dragon and phoenix body, the crescent moon would have torn his body apart in an instant. A full-strength strike from a fifth-grade supreme cannot be underestimated. Even if that attack has consumed most of his power, it is still enough to kill a fourth-grade supreme. However, Qiu Taiyin obviously underestimated Muchen's ability. At this time, the world couldn't help but hear some low uproar. It seems that many people were amazed that Muchen could withstand Qiu Taiyin's full blow with only minor injuries. Qiu Taiyin also looked at this scene with a cold expression. He looked at Muchen, who always looked calm and unruffled, but the anger in his heart became stronger and stronger. Muchen made him miss unexpectedly these times. It obviously caused him great loss of face. However, despite being frightened and angry, Qiu Taiyin also began to truly regard Muchen as his opponent. He knew that if he continued to hold on to the contemptuous attitude he had at the beginning, he might really end up capsized in the gutter today. And this is something he absolutely cannot tolerate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qiu Taiyin took a deep breath of the cold air, and the anger deep in his eyes began to subside, replaced by a coldness. Muchen frowned slightly when he saw Qiu Taiyin changing like this. The latter in this state would obviously be more difficult to deal with. Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen coldly. Stomping the soles of his feet, he saw a black weapon like a moon wheel appear on the giant hand of the Taiyin Dharma Body. The moon blade was filled with extremely sharp cold air. Boom! The Taiyin Dharmakaya shot out suddenly, carrying the monstrous cold air. Directly launched the most ferocious attack on Muchen. At this time, Qiu Taiyin merged his own spiritual power with Taiyin's Dharmakaya. The two attacks launched at the same time could cause the earth to collapse with almost a single move. Muchen saw this. The seal method also changed, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out. The giant hand of the Immortal Sun grabbed hold of it and plundered it out. Boom! The two giant figures clashed fiercely in the sky. Suddenly, the sky and the earth surged, the wind howled, and even the clouds above the nine heavens were torn apart. The shaking space showed the intensity of the fight between the two sides. Everyone looked solemnly at the Supreme Dharma Body that collided fiercely. "Sister Jiuyou, Muchen's situation seems to be not good." Tang Bing and the others looked at the sky and couldn't help but said, because in the confrontation between the two giant shadows, it was obvious that Taiyin Dharma Body had the upper hand.  Jiuyou also nodded solemnly with a pretty face. Qiu Taiyin was not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. After the initial contempt and repeated mistakes, he had corrected his mentality. He did not continue to compete with Mu Chen, but chose the most advantageous fighting method for him, which was to gather the power of himself and the Supreme Dharma Body. He possesses fifth-grade supreme strength, and is far stronger than Muchen in terms of tyranny and durability of spiritual power! So if the fight continues like this, Muchen will definitely lose in the end. Obviously, Jiuyou is not the only one who can see through this layer. The other kings shook their heads secretly. The rhythm of this battle has been controlled by Qiu Taiyin. If it weren't for the extraordinary Supreme Law Body that Muchen cultivated, I'm afraid that It had already been defeated at this time, but even so, it only extended the time of defeat. On the golden throne, Mandala's slender eyebrows also frowned at this time. Could it be that Mu Chen couldn't stop Qiu Taiyin from being crowned king Under the gaze of countless eyes from the sky and the earth, Mu Chen stood above the immortal body of the sun. He looked up at the fiercely attacking Taiyin dharma body. Above the head of the Taiyin dharma body, Qiu Taiyin showed him a cold smile. ¡°Obviously, everyone can see Muchen¡¯s disadvantage. Muchen took a gentle breath of the cold air, and then his eyes began to slowly close in the countless astonished gazes, and then his body sank into the Immortal Body of the Great Sun little by little. "I'm afraid it's not as easy as you think to get rid of me like this Chapter 822 Muchen¡¯s trump card Chapter 822: The violent spiritual power is raging across the world like a storm. The two lights and shadows are like giants, fiercely colliding in the sky. The sharp moon wheel and the magic pillar are fiercely fighting against each other. The explosion The spiritual shock wave that came out directly caused the space to vibrate violently. During the fierce collision between the two sides, Muchen's figure sneaked into the Immortal Sun's body. The posture of relying on the protection of the Immortal Sun's body was obviously to avoid Qiu Taiyin's sharp edge at this time. "Do you think it's enough to hide in the Supreme Dharma Body like a turtle?" Qiu Taiyin looked at Muchen's behavior and smiled sarcastically. The embarrassment that Muchen had been blocking him from before finally came to an end. At this time, it dissipated and was replaced by a strong sense of pleasure. Because everyone can see that Qiu Taiyin has the absolute upper hand at this time, and the chance of winning this battle is already in Qiu Taiyin's hands. Qiu Taiyin had a sneer on his face, and the spiritual power in his body erupted like a volcano. Suddenly, the cold air around Taiyin's body became more and more terrifying, and the attack on the immortal body of the sun began to become more and more fierce. . Under Qiu Taiyin's fierce offensive, the golden light on the body of the Immortal Sun began to become chaotic. Obviously, facing the joint efforts of Qiu Taiyin and Taiyin Dharmakaya, even the Immortal Sun couldn't ignore it. Then wait for the offensive. All the strong men in the world looked at the Sun Immortal Body that was losing ground with regret, but no one uttered a word of ridicule, because everyone knew that Muchen was able to defeat the fourth-level Supreme Master with his strength. Qiu Taiyin was forced to rely on the most steady tactics. That was already an extremely surprising thing. After all, even Qin Zhong, who has half a foot in the fifth-grade supreme, has never forced Qiu Taiyin to be so serious before. but. Amidst the sighs of regret that filled the sky, a strong man as powerful as the kings frowned slightly at this time, and looked at the Sun Immortal Body who was retreating steadily with some doubts. Because with their extraordinary perception, they noticed that the majestic spiritual power that seemed to surge around the body of the Immortal Sun was gradually disappearing. It felt as if Muchen's spiritual power was beginning to be insufficient to support the maintenance of the Supreme Dharmakaya. . This situation. Others might say that it was due to Qiu Taiyin's powerful offensive, but they would not think so. Because they have a more intuitive and clear understanding of Muchen's strength. Although this guy is not old, he has endless tricks. But it's enough to make people who are much stronger than him feel fearful. Therefore, they were also a little puzzled as to why Muchen looked so depressed at this time. In this world, only the Mandala on the Golden Throne and the eyes of the Three Emperors such as the Celestial Eagle Emperor flickered slightly, and they looked with some surprise at the Immortal Sun, whose golden light began to scatter around the body. In the Eternal Sun's body, whose light was getting increasingly dimmer, they vaguely seemed to notice some strange fluctuations, but those fluctuations were covered up by the majestic spiritual power of the Eternal Sun's body. For a while, it was a bit difficult for them to accurately perceive. But one thing that can be confirmed is that Muchen did not give in as everyone thought. He was obviously preparing something secretly. And this was discovered. This made Mandala and the Three Emperors a little curious. They also wanted to know how Muchen would turn around in the face of this predicament. Under the gaze of countless eyes from the sky and the earth, the spiritual power fluctuations in the sky became more and more violent. Qiu Taiyin was obviously a little worried about the long nights and many dreams. Therefore, the offensive became more and more fierce, and the sharp moon wheel passed through the immortal body of the sun as fast as lightning. This caused cracks to appear on the golden body. "This battle is almost over!" Qiu Taiyin stood above the head of Taiyin Dharma Body. He looked at the immortal body of the sun with dim golden light in his cold eyes. A murderous intention flashed deep in his eyes, and then he His hands suddenly formed seals, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the Taiyin Dharmakaya like a tide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark light rippled around the Taiyin dharma body like a substance. Immediately, the Taiyin dharma body seemed to roar, and the dark spiritual power quickly condensed on its giant fist, and finally it seemed to turn into a huge black ice fist. "Fist of Taiyin!" Qiu Taiyin shouted loudly. The black ice fist pierced the void at this moment. The wind of the fist directly caused the air to form pieces of black ice. That A kind of yin-cold force that makes people palpitation. Qiu Taiyin's punch almost pushed the power of the fifth-grade supreme to the extreme. This, coupled with the power of Taiyin's dharma body, was enough to shatter the sky. Countless strong men's eyes flashed, realizing the ferocity of Qiu Taiyin's punch. And?Facing such a swift and violent attack, Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body was unable to dodge. At the moment, he could only watch the black ice fist pierce through the void, and finally hit the chest of the Immortal Sun Body like thunder. . Boom! At the moment of the bombardment, the space trembled, and the terrifying spiritual energy impact crazily burst out from under the ice fist. Everyone saw that on the huge body of the immortal body, black cracks began to spread rapidly. came out, and finally spread quickly to the entire body. It¡¯s over. Countless strong men sighed, having withstood such an astonishing blow from Qiu Taiyin, it seemed that even Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body could no longer be maintained, and it was even more impossible for Muchen who had lost his Supreme Dharma Body to compete with Qiu Taiyin. The outcome of this battle has been decided. boom! There were more and more cracks on the huge body of the Immortal Sun Body. Finally, golden light burst out from the cracks. Finally, there was a loud bang. The Immortal Sun Body could no longer bear it and exploded. broken! Qiu Taiyin, who was standing on the Taiyin Dharma Body, looked at the golden light that filled his eyeballs, and couldn't help but curl up a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. The Supreme Dharma Body was broken, and even if Mu Chen had the means to reach the sky, it would be impossible. Turned the tide. In this battle, he was still the one who had the last laugh, and the position of the tenth king of Daluo Tianyu still belonged to him, Qiu Taiyin! "Haha!" Thinking of this, even with Qiu Taiyin's temperament, he couldn't help laughing out loud, and the laughter expanded, and the laughter resounded loudly, and anyone could understand the high-spiritedness in the laughter. Feel it. However, no one can argue with Qiu Taiyin's pride at this time. After all, from now on, he will be the tenth king of the Daluo Heaven Domain. In the entire Daluo Heaven Territory, there are only four people above him, who can really be regarded as the real king. winner. ??The bright golden light filled the sky and the earth, and Qiu Taiyin couldn't stop laughing. However, when the kings looked at the golden light in the sky, their eyes suddenly froze, and a deep shock appeared on their faces. On the golden throne, Mandala's big golden eyes flashed with light, and the three emperors looked slightly stunned. At the same time they felt something, a dull voice also resounded from the bright golden light that filled the world. "If I were to be proud now, wouldn't it be too early?" That voice was not loud, but at this moment, the square that was filled with regrets was silenced for an instant, and then, it exploded violently. A shocking uproar. Muchen has never been defeated? ! Countless strong men had strong disbelief in their eyes. Qiu Taiyin's laughter also stopped at this time. He looked at the place filled with golden light with a pale face, and said solemnly: "You dare to be so harsh at this time, do you really think that I don't dare to kill you?!" Qiu Taiyin's eyes Killing intent surged, and then he waved his sleeves, and a violent hurricane swept across, sweeping away all the bright golden light that filled the sky and the earth. And when the golden light disappeared, the situation finally appeared clearly in everyone's eyes. The world that was originally in an uproar fell silent for an instant, and countless people's mouths couldn't help but grow slightly. "That's" Qiu Taiyin's eyes looking forward suddenly shrank at this time. In the sky there, Muchen with a somewhat pale face was standing in the sky. At this time, around Muchen, there was Four huge black lotus flowers float quietly. The four black lotuses do not seem to have any spiritual fluctuations, but on the lotus petals, there seem to be countless ancient and obscure runes outlined. When the runes flicker slightly, there seems to be a kind of heart-stopping fluctuations emanating from them. come out. "That'sthe spiritual formation?!" King Shura and others were shocked at this moment. Although the four black lotuses looked extremely calm, they felt the strange fluctuation of spiritual power. That is the fluctuation of the spiritual formation! And it¡¯s a spiritual formation with a very high level! Because under those four black lotuses, even they felt heart palpitations! "Hiss" At this time, there were also sounds of gasping in the world. All the strong men had a look of horror on their faces. It was obvious that Muchen's hand shocked them all. No one thought that Mu Chen, with such amazing strength, also had the status of a highly accomplished spiritual formation master! It was only then that everyone understood why Muchen had sneaked into the Supreme Dharma Body before. It turned out that he was not retreating, but was secretly setting up the spiritual array with the help of the Supreme Dharma Body's cover! ¡°The spiritual formation formed by these four black lotuses is absolutely stunning.??It's not ordinary Such a powerful spiritual array can only be arranged by an earth-level spiritual array master! "Some people were shocked and lost their voices. Even the fifth-grade supreme master of the spiritual formation arranged by the earth-grade spiritual formation master would never dare to regret its sharpness! "Impossible! " Qiu Taiyin's face was livid, and he said angrily. He had never expected that the odds of winning, which he had already grasped, would happen again. "I don't believe that you are still a master of the Earth Spiritual Formation. Such a superficial thing, It doesn't scare me! "Qiu Taiyin shouted sternly, his face became a little distorted at this moment. Muchen's pale face looked indifferently at Qiu Taiyin, who had a distorted face. He didn't say any nonsense, but stretched out his hand a little tiredly. His slender fingers then tapped lightly in the air, and the gentle sound resounded from his heart. The Perfect Level Demonic Lotus Soul-Slaying Array was activated! Chapter 823 A narrow victory Chapter 823: The perfect demon lotus spirit-slaying array is activated. When this whisper flowed from Muchen's heart, four black lotuses suspended quietly in the sky finally bloomed slowly at this time, and the light as black as ink filled the air, silently. , but it exudes a kind of heart-stopping fluctuation. Anyone can feel the terrifying power contained in those four black lotuses. This is Muchen¡¯s final killing move. The perfect form of the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation is four lotus formations. However, in the past, Muchen was unable to successfully condense four black lotuses due to limitations in his strength. However, with the breakthroughs in Muchen's strength, his attainments in the spiritual formation are getting deeper and deeper. Although he has rarely revealed his identity as a spiritual formation master since coming to Daluo Tianyu, But he has never slacked off in the cultivation of the spiritual formation. As his strength improved step by step, his attainments in the cultivation of the spiritual formation were also getting stronger. And he hid this so deeply that even Jiuyou and Mandala didn't know about it. Unknowingly, Muchen's attainments in the spiritual formation had reached an astonishing level. . This perfect demon lotus spirit-slaying array belongs to the earth-level spiritual array. Some of the spiritual arrays of this level are so powerful that even the fifth-level supreme ones would not dare to regret their edge. However, the high-level earth-level spiritual arrays, It is enough to compete with the Sixth Grade Supreme! Spiritual array masters are divided into three levels: heaven, earth and human beings. Mu Chen should be regarded as a high-level spiritual array master based on his attainments in the spiritual array. However, the success rate of setting up a perfect demon lotus spirit-slaying array at this level is extremely low. . However, with the previous breakthrough to the Fourth Level Supreme, Muchen's spiritual power in his body became stronger again, and his cultivation as a Spiritual Array Master became stronger. It also strengthened accordingly. Therefore, with the help of the strange little devil state, he finally successfully deployed the Demonic Lotus Spirit Slaying Array, a perfect form that has reached the level of the Earth Spirit Array! And when the four black lotuses appeared, Muchen could clearly feel the suddenly quiet world. Around the King Conferring Platform, countless powerful people were dumbfounded. Even the kings looked shocked, which was obviously unexpected. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know the identity of Muchen Spiritual Array Master. After all, Muchen had once arranged a spiritual array in front of them, but at that time, Muchen was obviously not afraid of his attainments in the spiritual array. But now. Even they felt a hint of danger in the spiritual formation formed by the four black lotuses in front of them, so their expressions changed. It also started to become serious. The strength of Mu Chen¡¯s fourth-grade supreme might not be enough to make them afraid. But once you add the identity of a master of the earth-grade spiritual formation, the combination of these two will make him stronger than the kings, and he will not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. "Impossible!" Just when Qiu Taiyin exclaimed angrily, Muchen's slender fingers were already lightly tapping in the air, and the pale young face was as calm as water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Four black lotuses bloomed, and the lotus tilted. It was directly aimed at the huge Taiyin Dharmakaya, and then a dark, ink-like light condensed in the heart of the flower. Finally, the black lotus suddenly shook, and four ink-like light pillars shot out silently. The surface of the ink-black light pillar seemed to be filled with ancient patterns, mysterious and unpredictable. The dark pillar of light passed through the void without any shocking movement. However, where the light pillar passed, even the space was torn apart with four dark traces that lingered for a long time. "Shield of Taiyin!" The hairs all over Qiu Taiyin's body stood up at this moment. His face was livid, his hands hurriedly formed seals, and the spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation. Only the surface of Taiyin's body was visible, black. The runes flickered, and finally condensed into a huge black ice shield in front of it. Whoops! Four black beams of light swept over silently, directly under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, and struck hard on the black ice shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the collision, there was no loud sound, and the pupils of countless people shrank sharply at this time, because the black ice shield that seemed to have strong defensive capabilities did not take any of it at this time. blocking effect. That kind of appearance is like ice meeting magma, melting directly and piercing through. Qiu Taiyin looked at the four strange black beams that penetrated the ice shield almost instantly. A look of horror finally appeared on his face. However, before he could react, the ink-black beams made his heart chill. It had come through space, and finally, with his somewhat frightened eyes, it struck the huge body of Taiyin Dharmakaya hard. The jet-black light pillar sank into the body of Taiyin Dharma Body, and then where it sank, there were black patterns with an astonishingThe intensity spread out, and finally filled the entire body of Taiyin Dharmakaya at an extremely fast speed. And when those black patterns spread, Qiu Taiyin's complexion changed drastically, because he felt that where those black patterns spread, the huge spiritual power in Taiyin's Dharmakaya began to flow at an extremely fast speed. dissipate. No matter how much he tried to stop it from dissipating, it had no effect. "How could this happen?!" Qiu Taiyin roared in his heart, but his roar was obviously useless. In just ten breaths, everyone saw that the cold power around Taiyin's body was getting weaker and weaker. , and its huge body quickly became transparent and faded at this time. This was a manifestation of the inability of spiritual power to maintain the Supreme Dharma Body. And as the spiritual power of the Supreme Dharma Body dissipated, Qiu Taiyin's complexion became increasingly pale. The Supreme Dharma Body was connected to the deity, so the dissipation of the spiritual power of the Supreme Dharma Body also dealt a huge blow to him. A feeling of weakness spread from Qiu Taiyin's body. His face was livid. He obviously didn't expect Muchen's spiritual array attack to be so weird. Although the black beam didn't seem to have any destructive power, this command The strange ability to dissipate spiritual power is actually fatal. boom! Taiyin Dharma Body became weaker and weaker, and finally it could no longer maintain its shape. With a bang, it exploded into dark spots of light in the sky in the eyes of countless shocked eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Supreme Dharma Body was shattered, and Qiu Taiyin's body was also violently shaken. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the fluctuations in spiritual energy throughout his body were extremely sluggish at this moment. In the sky, Muchen looked at Qiu Taiyin, whose face was as white as paper, with cold eyes. Immediately, his handprint changed, and he saw the four black lotuses turning again, the lotus heart locked on the latter, and the dark light bloomed again. When Qiu Taiyin saw this, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. He obviously didn't expect that Muchen could still perform such a terrifying attack. At present, his supreme dharma body has been destroyed. If the main body is hit again, it will definitely leave extremely serious wounds. Immediately, he shouted loudly: "Mu Chen, you want to kill them all?!" Muchen ignored him, and the dim light quickly condensed in the heart of the black lotus. "Asshole. I give up!" Qiu Taiyin was full of murderous intent when he saw Muchen. Immediately, I felt a little panicked and shouted hurriedly. Hearing that Qiu Taiyin had surrendered, a huge uproar suddenly erupted in the world. Countless strong men looked at each other and shook their heads in amazement. Obviously no one expected that Qiu Taiyin, who had a good chance of winning, would take the initiative to surrender. Muchen heard what Qiu Taiyin said. Just now he smiled faintly, and then his long black hair quickly replied. The eyes as dark as black holes also returned to normal, and as Muchen exited the little devil state, the look on his face became more vivid. "Then I'm really grateful to Sect Leader Qiu for the offer." Muchen smiled palely, with a hint of joking in the corner of his mouth. As his voice fell, the four black lotuses suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Go, and Muchen's eyes also dimmed. Everyone could see that Muchen at this time was already exhausted. He looked like he was going to drive Qiu Taiyin away before, but he was just pretending! Countless strong men were stunned, and soon they couldn't help but have weird smiles on their faces. They glanced sympathetically at Qiu Taiyin, who was shaking with anger. This guy was actually tricked by Muchen. Judging from Qiu Taiyin's current situation, although his spiritual power is sluggish, he obviously still has the strength to fight again. On the other hand, Muchen's fuel is exhausted, so if he continues to fight, Muchen, who has no skills, will obviously have no choice but to fight. Give up. After all, he has just been promoted to the Fourth Grade Supreme at this time, and the spiritual power in his body has not yet been completely stabilized. Therefore, compared with the long-term combat effectiveness, he is naturally inferior to Qiu Taiyin. But no one expected that Muchen, who was exhausted, would use such a move to frighten Qiu Taiyin into giving up. Countless strong men looked at each other, then shook their heads and sighed, this Muchen is really too cunning! Low roars of laughter echoed in the square, but Qiu Taiyin stared at Muchen, trembling all over. Those roars of laughter fell on his ears, almost making him angry. He could imagine that when today's incident came out, What a blow it would have to his reputation. "Little bastard, you deserve to die!" Qiu Taiyin's eyes were red, and the rage in his heart directly diluted his reason. He roared, clenched his palm, and saw a milky white jade slip appearing in his hand. The jade slips were engraved with extremely complex runes, and there seemed to be a faintly violent spiritual power fluctuation coming from them. "Whoops!" Qiu Taiyin looked ferocious, and with a shake of his arm, the milky white jade shot out suddenly, and then exploded, violent spiritual power ragingIn the end, it turned into an angry spiritual lion with teeth and claws, and finally charged towards Muchen. Extremely terrifying fluctuations in spiritual power rippled around the angry lion of spiritual power. Such fluctuations made even the faces of the kings suddenly change. "Xuantian Lion Seal?!" The eyes of the three emperors shot fiercely, and their expressions turned cold instantly. This Xuantian Lion Seal is the unique skill of Xuantian Palace, and only the core members of Xuantian Palace are qualified to possess it. The huge spiritual lion appeared directly in front of Muchen. Under the terrifying pressure of spiritual power, Muchen was as small as an ant. Then the angry lion bit directly and fiercely. If this kind of bite bites him, even a fifth-grade supreme will definitely die! But at this time, Muchen, who had run out of gas, could only watch the ferocious mouth of the spiritual lion enlarging rapidly in his eyes. boom! However, just when the huge mouth of the spiritual lion was about to touch Muchen's body, the exclamations in the world suddenly disappeared, and the entire space seemed to become quiet. Then Muchen felt that the charging angry lion suddenly froze, and his tense heart was relieved at this time, because in front of him, a petite figure slowly appeared at this time. Chapter 824: Confessing the King The space in front of Muchen rippled like water waves, and a petite figure slowly appeared. When seeing this figure appear, Muchen's tense body also completely relaxed. Mandala appeared in front of Muchen. Her face was cold and her big golden eyes looked indifferently at the charging spiritual lion. Then she stretched out her little hand and patted the angry lion gently. boom! With just a casual shot, the Spiritual Furious Lion, which even a fifth-grade Supreme would find extremely troublesome, exploded like fragile glass. There was no expression on Mandala's little face. When she grabbed it with her little hand, the light spots gathered in her palm and turned into a ball of spiritual power. The violent spiritual power in her hand was as docile as a sheep. . She played with the spiritual power light ball, then raised her eyes, looked coldly at Qiu Taiyin, whose face turned pale at this moment, and said lightly: "Xuantian Lion Seal? How could this unique thing of Xuantian Palace appear? In your hands?" All the uproar around the square disappeared at this time, and countless suspicious eyes were fixed on Qiu Taiyin. Now Daluo Tianyu and Xuantian Temple are already enemies, but Qiu Taiyin has this How can we avoid doubting the special things of Xuantian Palace? "Lord of the TerritoryLord of the Territory Lord. The Xuantian Lion Seal was obtained by killing the powerful men of the Xuantian Palace in the next mission." Qiu Taiyin said bravely. "Really?" Mandala's big golden eyes looked at Qiu Taiyin and noticed her gaze. The latter feels cold all over the body. "If you want to activate this Xuantian Lion Seal, you need a unique activation method, and this kind of method can only be possessed by some elders even in Xuantian Palace. According to what you said before, you have to kill An elder of Xuantian Palace?" Mandala's childish voice seemed to be filled with an icy chill: "Then I don't know which elder of Xuantian Palace you killed, and why did you do such a great job? Not reporting it? If you really kill an elder of Xuantian Palace, I will allow you to be crowned king even if you lose today. " Qiu Taiyin's body trembled and cold sweat broke out. His clothes were almost wet, and he felt the gaze of Mandala's golden eyes, which made him feel extremely frightened. "Boom!" When Qiu Taiyin finally couldn't bear the pressure, he finally roared out of control, and the spiritual power in his body burst out crazily. Immediately, his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Da Luo as fast as thunder. Escape beyond the sky. Bone Erosion Favorite Wedding Mandala looked coldly at Qiu Taiyin who was running away out of control. He just waved his little hand lightly and saw that the space was solidified at this time, and Qiu Taiyin's body. It was like a mosquito or fly wrapped in dripping amber, unable to move With a flick of the mandala, Qiu Taiyin shot hard towards the King Conferring Platform. Then the entire body was embedded in the earth, and all the spiritual power in his body was shaken away by the mandala, and he could no longer move at all. "Bring it down, it seems that Xuantian Temple has planted a lot of moths in our Daluo Tianyu. I think maybe he will know something." Mandala said lightly. Suddenly, a law enforcement team rushed over, picked up Qiu Taiyin whose spiritual power had been shaken away, and quickly took him away. Countless strong men looked at Qiu Taiyin who was taken away. Looking at Mandala with a cold face in the sky, they didn't dare to say anything for a moment because they could feel the anger in Mandala's heart at this time. Mandala looked down at all the powerful people in this world, and his faint voice resounded in everyone's ears: "The great hunting war is coming, you all should understand what this means, even if our Daluo Heaven Territory is This top force in the northern realm may still be eaten in the Great Hunting War, and once the Da Luo Tianyu ceases to exist, you will also lose all status and protection." Countless powerful people in the northern realm were shocked. In a place where competition is brutal, without the protection of such a huge force, it would be too dangerous to practice alone. "So, if you don't want to lose your asylum and eventually become a prey hunted by others at will, then show your loyalty. As long as you are loyal to the people of Daluo Tianyu, I will naturally not treat them badly." "I will follow the instructions of the domain bishop. "The countless strong men responded respectfully, and their voices were filled with awe. The fact that they were able to stand in this northern realm and cultivate with the help of many resources basically came from Mandala, the Supreme Being who had stepped into the earth. Levels of super strong protection. Muchen watched this scene quietly, feeling a little shocked in his heart by the power possessed by super strong men like Earth Supreme. Only such strong men could stand and protect one side. Mandala's golden eyes turned to Muchen and said: "Now that the results of the King Ceremony have been concluded, I declare that from today on, Muchen will be the leader of our Da Luo Tian."?The tenth king. "The Queen has arrived, please pay homage to the good-for-nothing Fifth Miss. Countless envious glances from heaven and earth were directed at Muchen. At such an age, he could become the king of the Great Luo Heavenly Domain. This kind of achievement is really extraordinary." The kings also sighed and nodded. The Eagle King stared at Muchen, his eyes filled with fear and a hint of annoyance. He had obviously never expected that Muchen would grow so fast. If he had known this, he would not have caused trouble to Muchen in the first place. It is obviously extremely stupid to provoke such a potential opponent. ¡°As the tenth queen, you have the qualifications to build your own power. "Mandala looked at Muchen. Generally speaking, as long as you become a king, you will get a lot of resources in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, and this kind of resources is enough to support Muchen to form a force comparable to the other nine kings. Of course, , this takes time to develop. Many eyes from the world are focused on Muchen, especially the many people in Jiuyou Palace, who are all staring at him eagerly, because once Muchen is established. power, he will have to break away from Jiuyou Palace, and will also get rid of his identity as the leader of Jiuyou Palace. No matter how consistent the force he has formed is with Jiuyou Palace, it will still be a little bit weaker than being part of the same family now. Although Muchen has only been in Daluo Tianyu for a year, everyone in Jiuyou Palace knows that if it weren't for Muchen's life and death battles, their status in Jiuyou Palace would not have improved so quickly. Haha, Muchen is really powerful, he will be crowned king so soon. "Tang Rou was more innocent-hearted, and she smiled cheerfully at this time, feeling happy for Muchen. When Tang Bing heard this, she rolled her eyes at her heartless sister, then folded her arms across her chest, feeling a little puffed up. She didn't even look at Muchen, who was so powerful at this time, because she knew that losing Muchen would be a big blow to Jiuyou Palace. Although she also understood that Muchen was not to blame, after all, the king and There is a huge gap in status among the commanders. Jiuyou was the most indifferent. Not only was she not worried, but she looked at Muchen with a pretty face. The relationship between her and Muchen was too deep, and the blood connection made her even more indifferent. They were like one body, so she didn't care about Muchen's self-established power. In the sky, Muchen was also slightly startled by Mandala's words. Then he looked at the Jiuyou Palace, where the people looked at him eagerly. Looking at it, he immediately smiled and said: "I don't need to form a force anymore, so I'd better stay in Jiuyou Palace. This shouldn't affect my access to those resources, right? " Rebirth and doting on his wife. During the year he spent in Jiuyou Palace, he knew very well how complicated it was to form a force. If he focused on this, it would definitely affect his cultivation, so it was obviously impossible for him to do so. It's a small gain but a big loss. He will ruin his future for a so-called power. And he can almost use all the power in Jiuyou Palace. No matter what he wants to do, Jiuyou will not stop him at all. There was obviously no need for him to separate. Muchen took this for granted, but he didn't know how many powerful people were stunned when his words came out. Apparently, this was the first time they had seen him in so many years. Some people gave up on building their own forces. After all, as long as they established a force, they would have their own army, and in a sense, that army belonged completely to him. The people in Jiuyou Palace were also stunned. However, it was soon broken by the sudden cheers. All the people in Jiuyou Palace looked at Muchen with eager and excited eyes. Obviously, they also did not expect that Muchen would give up the opportunity to form a force. Still Tang Bing was also stunned when he stayed in their Jiuyou Palace. The pair of beautiful eyes couldn't help but look at Muchen, then he pouted and said, "What an idiot. " Even though she said this, she couldn't hide the joy in her beautiful eyes. This guy still had some conscience, and it was not in vain that she had spent all her efforts to gather the Supreme Spirit for his cultivation. Jiuyou also smiled. Although she was not too surprised by the answer, the beautiful eyes looking at Muchen were obviously becoming softer. In the sky, Mandala also looked at him in surprise. Muchen glanced at it and immediately smiled and said: "It's up to you. Even if you give up building your own power, those resources will be superimposed on Jiuyou Palace. Of course, you can also use them at will. Muchen nodded, and then he approached the mandala and said quietly: "Compared with those things, what I care more about is the reward of my mission Hehe." " At the end of his words, Muchen chuckled and rubbed his fingers at the mandala. What he wanted most now was naturally the ten divine beast essences and blood he needed to practice the "Dragon and Phoenix Scripture". "Mandala Looking at Muchen with a look of salivation on his face, he couldn't help but laugh and cry, so he could only say goodbye.??He rolled his eyes angrily. "Don't worry, I can't do without you." Chapter 825 Preparing for War Chapter 825: The grand King Ceremony gradually came to an end amidst countless boos and boos. Many strong men in the Daluo Heaven Territory were filled with sighs. At first, no one had thought that Muchen, who was originally only a third-grade supreme, could , turned out to be the final winner. Many sighs were filled with envy and shock, but there was little of the contempt in the past, because the true combat power that Muchen displayed on the King's Stage was enough to shock any strong person in the Great Luo Heaven. The strength of the fourth-grade supreme, coupled with the identity of the earth-grade spiritual formation master, is already comparable to that of a fifth-grade supreme, and such a level can be considered even in the Daluo Tianyu where there are so many powerful people. Be the best. Therefore, although many powerful men were envious of Muchen's ability to finally become the tenth king of the Great Luo Heaven, no one could be dissatisfied. After all, strength is respected everywhere, and now the strength that Muchen has shown , already worthy of the recognition and respect of many powerful people in the Da Luo Tianyu. He is no longer the newcomer who just broke through to the Supreme Realm when he first entered Daluo Tianyu a year ago. In addition, the Jiuyou Palace behind Muchen can no longer be viewed with the same eyes as before. In the past, the Jiuyou Palace was the weakest among the nine kings and suffered a lot of cold looks. However, this year, the Jiuyou Palace has become Rising powerfully, its reputation is getting stronger day by day, and most importantly, the Jiuyou Palace is now the only force with dual kings among the many forces under Daluo Tianyu! In this way, the resources obtained by Jiuyou Palace will be double that of other kings. With the support of such huge resources, the growth of Jiuyou Palace is almost obvious. Maybe in the future. The strongest force under Daluo Tianyu will also begin to change So offending Muchen and Jiuyou Palace at this time is obviously the most unwise behavior. In this king-conferring ceremony, in addition to Muchen becoming the winner, the city lord of Tianluo City, Qin Zhong, also received a lot of benefits. Although he did not directly make the king, Mandala thought that he had the conquest of Daluo Tianyu. For the sake of hard work. He promised to help him completely break through to the fifth level supreme, and as long as he successfully broke through to the fifth level supreme, he would wait until the end of the Great Hunting War. He will be named the eleventh king of Daluo Tianyu. This gift undoubtedly made Qin Zhong extremely excited, and many other powerful people were also excited to see it, and Mandala also used this to explain. In this great hunting battle. Those who have meritorious service will be rewarded, and the reward is so powerful that even the kings are excited. What's more, the strong men below, the morale of the entire Da Luo Tianyu is immediately mobilized, and the fighting spirit is high. When Muchen saw this situation, he couldn't help but secretly smacked his lips. Mandala was quite proficient in controlling him like this. He truly deserves to be the only master in the Great Luo Heaven. And when the King Ceremony came to an end, Muchen stayed in Jiuyou Palace to meditate. In this way, he stabilized the surging spiritual power that had just broken through to the fourth level of supreme. In addition, his energy was used to train the Nine Nether Guards. Now that the great hunting battle was approaching, Muchen could feel the entire Daluo Heavenly Domain. The atmosphere gradually became tense and solemn. Although their Daluo Tianyu is the top force in the northern realm, every time there is a great hunting war, some of the top forces will die and then be cannibalized and divided by other top forces. The strong ones under their command can only flee or join other forces, but that kind of failure No matter where you go, you will endure a lot of ridicule and eye rolls. Therefore, this great hunting war is closely related to them. In order not to become a lost dog, they must also try their best to let their Da Luo Tianyu survive from the great hunting war. Therefore, during this period of time, the entire Da Luo Tianyu was preparing for war, and the atmosphere was oppressive and solemn. With such an atmosphere, Jiuyou Palace is no exception. Although Muchen has been crowned king now, he is still in charge of the Jiuyou Guards. With the development of this year, the scale of the Jiuyou Guards has expanded several times. Coupled with the abundant training resources of Jiuyou Palace, the current Jiuyou Guards can be considered to be truly strong soldiers and horses. Their strength is many times stronger than a year ago. And according to Muchen's speculation, maybe he would also have to rely on the power of the Nine Nether Guards in that big hunting battle, so he couldn't relax now and wanted to integrate with this army as soon as possible. Jiuyou Palace is a vast training ground. Wearing black armor, the Nine Nether Guards filled the training ground like a tide. They all sat cross-legged quietly, and the dark fighting spirit surged out of their bodies, and then converged on each other in the sky above them. The fighting spirit surged like a black ocean, and there was a faint roar, and the world seemed to be trembling slightly. And directly in front of Jiuyou Guard, on a huge stone lion, Muchen sat cross-legged, with his hands forming a seal, his eyes slightly closed, a stream of spiritual power shot out from his body, and rushed directly into the sky above Jiuyou Guard.?In the majestic sea of ??fighting spirit. His spiritual power swims within the majestic fighting spirit. If Muchen wants to control the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards, he must make the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards not to exclude him. In the past, the compatibility between Muchen and the Nine Nether Guards was quite good, but during this period, because Muchen was busy with the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven and the King's Ceremony, coupled with the expansion of the Jiuyou Guards' scale, the compatibility naturally began to lag behind. Now that I have time, I naturally have to seize the time to get familiar with the compatibility with Jiuyou Guards. Muchen's cultivation of warmth and harmony lasted for about two hours. His slightly closed eyes finally opened. He looked at the Nine Nether Guards like a black ocean, above them, The majestic fighting spirit was as thick as a black cloud, and there was a faint roar echoing, like thunder, shocking people's hearts. Perhaps the strength of the Nine Nether Guards alone is not something to be feared by Muchen at all, but when their fighting intentions come together, even Muchen will feel a sense of oppression. According to Muchen's speculation, with his current strength as a Fourth-Rank Supreme, if he can rely on the fighting will of the Nine Nether Guards, even a strong man who has been in the Fifth-Rank Supreme for many years will be easily suppressed by him. "Although the Nine Nether Guards are strong, they are far behind compared to the Great Luo Heavenly Army." Muchen stared at the Nine Nether Guards and sighed. Although the strength of the Nine Nether Guards is constantly increasing, they are not comparable to the Great Luo Heavenly Army. Compared to the Luo Tianjun, who is truly the strongest army in the Daluo Tianyu, there is still a huge gap. However, it is precisely because the Daluo Heavenly Army is so powerful that Muchen also knows that it is definitely not an easy task to control the Daluo Heavenly Army's fighting spirit. Even Mu Chen estimates that even Huo Mei'er, the commander-in-chief of the Daluo Heavenly Army, would have a hard time. Achieve complete control over the fighting spirit of Daluo Tianjun. The total number of the Daluo Heavenly Army is nearly a thousand, and all of them have the strength of the Supreme Realm. If this terrifying fighting spirit can be controlled, I am afraid that only Mandala and the Three Emperors can suppress it in the entire Daluo Heavenly Territory. "In the Great Hunting War, I'm afraid it's time for these armies to come into play." Muchen muttered to himself. In the Great Hunting War, an individual's power will probably be reduced a lot, unless he can be as strong as the Three Emperors. It may not be able to influence the situation of the war, so it will be necessary to rely on the overall strength of the army to change the situation. "This big hunting battle is not going to be easy." Muchen looked up at the outside of Jiuyou Palace and couldn't help but sigh. As the big hunting battle approached, he could clearly feel the atmosphere in the Great Luo Heaven Territory. The changes in the situation, the armies of the kings were training all day long, and the killing spirit could be felt even from a long distance away. Even Jiuyou began to practice hard in seclusion during this period, and many things in Jiuyou Palace were He was in charge, but luckily he had Tang Bing, the great butler, to help him, otherwise Muchen would have even wanted to run away. However, we can also see the cruelty of the great hunting war from this. Even if they are from the Great Luo Heaven Territory, they are still in danger. No one can guarantee that after this great hunting war, whether there will still be a Great Luo Heaven Territory in the northern realm. The presence. Thinking like this, Muchen's heart suddenly became a lot heavier. He came to Daluo Tianyu for a year. Although there were people here who made him unhappy, after all, this place provided him with shelter, and this was how he was able to let him go. In this year's time, the strength has grown by leaps and bounds. Therefore, he also felt a sense of gratitude towards Daluo Tianyu. What's more, Mandala is also the domain lord of the Great Luo Tianyu. Muchen also has a lot of affection for this little queen who looks cute, but is actually a sinister little queen. After all, this year, Mandala It can be regarded as really helping him a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that Muchen can feel that Mandala does not treat him as a subordinate. The friendship between the two goes beyond their own to a certain extent. identity of. Therefore, if Daluo Tianyu is really defeated in this great hunting war and then cannibalized and divided, it will be an extremely difficult thing to accept for Muchen. "It seems that I have to contribute as much as possible." Muchen smiled bitterly. At present, his relationship with the Xuantian Temple was extremely bad. If the Great Luo Tianyu disappeared, Liu Tiandao would never let him go easily. Pass him. Muchen shook his head, and then waved his hand, intending to instruct Jiuyou Guards to continue practicing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But as soon as his palm fell, the space in front of him began to fluctuate, and then a petite and dusty figure stepped out of the twisted space. She raised her hand, and ten jade bottles shot towards Mu. dust. When the jade bottle shot at Muchen, her childish voice mixed with hatred also rang out. "Here, take your ten kinds of divine beast essence and blood." "Damn guy, in order to collect these ten kinds of divine beast essence and blood for you, I went to large auctions all over the North."??! ¡± (There will be another chapter today.) Chapter 826 Spiritual Liquid Chapter 826: Jade bottles flew towards them, Muchen quickly caught them, and then he looked at the different colors in the jade bottles, but without exception they all contained extreme purity and power. The spirit energy and blood were stunned for a moment, and then they looked up after a moment. In the twisted space in front of her, she could see a mandala standing in the sky, but at this time she looked a little dusty, and when she noticed Muchen's gaze, she curled her small mouth angrily. "Are these the blood essences of those mythical beasts? Did you go to the auction house to buy them?" Muchen held the ten jade bottles and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and couldn't help asking. "Nonsense, do you want me to go around looking for these mythical beasts and kill them one by one? Do you think these mythical beasts are wild dogs and cats on the roadside? I can trample one to death with one kick?" The mandala turned white. Muchen glanced at it and said: "In order to obtain the essence and blood of these mythical beasts, a huge amount of supreme spiritual fluid was spent, and these were sold at a discount by those auction houses just for the sake of my Daluo Territory Lord. If it were replaced by other Even if you have enough supreme spiritual liquid, you can't buy it." Muchen nodded when he heard this. He naturally understood that the essence and blood of these divine beasts he needed were not simple, and one or two of them were in the Ten Thousand Beasts Record. They all rank quite high on the list of mythical beasts. The essence and blood of mythical beasts of this level are generally quite rare and expensive, and it is quite difficult to get them together. Those auction houses would sell the essence and blood of these mythical beasts to Mandala entirely because of her reputation as the supreme super strong person in the world. Otherwise, if Muchen had gone there instead, he would have returned empty-handed. "Thank you." Muchen held the jade bottle. Some sincere thanks, he asked Mandala to help him collect the essence and blood of the mythical beast for the purpose of completing the task. In fact, this itself is a bit suspected of blackmail. After all, to a certain extent, as a person from the Daluo Tianyu, he is supposed to solve Mandala's problems and has no qualifications to impose conditions. However, Mandala didn't care about this. Instead, he really spent energy and financial resources to search for the essence and blood of these mythical beasts. These days, Mandala has never appeared. Looking at her current appearance, it can be guessed that she has been running around the major auction houses in the north these days. Collecting the essence and blood of these mythical beasts. Her actions undoubtedly moved Muchen. Mandala¡¯s little face was originally a little unhappy because of running around these days, but because of Muchen¡¯s sincere thanks, it became a bit unnatural in this Daluo Heaven. Everyone is in awe of her because of her identity. Naturally, it was impossible for ordinary communication to be like Muchen's treatment of her, because she also felt that when Muchen came into contact with her, he did not regard her as the domain lord of the Great Luo Tianyu, but just a simple friend. This feeling made her very comfortable, and perhaps it was because of this feeling that she chose to ignore some of Muchen's offenses. But she was obviously filled with pride and could not show any other emotions at this time. Immediately, his face tightened quickly, and he said in a businesslike tone: "As a Territory Lord, I will naturally do what I said. You helped me solve the hidden danger of Qiu Taiyin. These are your rewards." Mu Chen smiled and did not care about the arrogant Territory Lord, and asked: "What about Qiu Taiyin's problem?" Speaking of this, Mandala's little face sank slightly and said: "As expected, it's not what I thought. It turns out that Xuantian Temple has set up many moths in our Daluo Tianyu, and Qiu Taiyin is just one of them. However, some lists were also pried out from his mouth. Next, we just need to follow the clues and eliminate those suspected guys as soon as possible. "Muchen nodded. He couldn't get involved in this kind of thing, but with Mandala's ability, he should be able to do it without leakage. "There should be two months until the Great Hunting War Can you tell me more about the Great Hunting War? Now, after all, I am also a member of the Great Luo Tianyu If possible, I would also like to contribute." Mu Chen pondered for a moment, looked at Mandala, and asked. Although he was already familiar with the great hunting war, he actually didn¡¯t know the detailed information about it. Mandala glanced at Muchen, then stretched lazily, sat down next to Muchen, and said lazily: "Actually, there is nothing to say. The so-called Great Hunting War is a cruel war of survival of the fittest. That's it, although there are many top forces in the northern realm, it is still a situation where a group of wolves coexist, not a tiger leading a hundred beasts. " "In this great hunting war, there are wolves who want to become tigers?" Mu Chen's eyes flashed. ,road. "The most indispensable thing in this world is ambition." Mandala said lightly: "Only by unifying the northern boundary can we stand out on the Tianluo Continent and become the overlord of the world." "This YesThere are unwritten rules in the world, and I don¡¯t know when they were passed down. But once the rules are established, no one can break them, because once they are broken, they must become enemies of all other forces. " "So this great hunting war has been passed down again and again, but even now, no tiger has appeared But I think it may appear this time. "Speaking of this, Mandala's golden eyes clearly flashed with brilliance. Muchen was also slightly startled, stared at Mandala, and said, "Why? " "Do you know the location of the Great Hunting War? "Mandala tilted his head and asked. Muchen was startled, then nodded slightly and said: "Fell on the battlefield? ¡± The Fallen battlefield is a forbidden area in the northern boundary. It is said that when the tribes from outside the territory invaded the world in ancient times, they attacked the northern boundary, and then on this super continent, an explosion that destroyed the world and destroyed the world broke out. War. Now this fallen battlefield is one of those ancient battlefields. Countless top experts fell here, so later generations called it the fallen battlefield. There is a cruelty in those names. Tragic. And this fallen battlefield is extremely famous in the northern realm, because it has the inheritance of too many strong people, even the inheritance of super strong people like the Earth Supreme, so it has attracted countless strong people to flock to it. However, those who tried to enter the Fallen Battlefield to hunt for treasures were rarely able to come out alive in the end, because there were so many fallen warriors that the spiritual power in it was as violent as a volcano, and even the Earth Supreme could erupt with spiritual power storms from time to time. Super powerful people of this level are extremely afraid of it. Therefore, as more and more treasure hunters leave without returning, the Fallen battlefield has become a famous dangerous place and forbidden place in the northern realm. "Yes, it is the Fallen." battlefield. "Mandala nodded slowly and said: "In ancient times, some super strong men of the earth's supreme level fell into it, and the ultimate goal of the Great Hunting War was. These are the fallen Earth Supremes. Muchen's eyes narrowed. "Do you know about the spiritual liquid?" "Mandala asked again. Muchen shook his head blankly. "When a powerful man at the earth's supreme level dies, his supreme sea will weather with the passage of time, and when the supreme sea weathers to the extreme. It will condense the spiritual liquid, which is the final essence of the earth's supreme power. "Mandala licked her mouth gently. When she talked about the spiritual liquid, even her golden eyes flashed with a look of salivation. "And that spiritual liquid. For people like us who have entered the supreme level. It has great benefits However, the spiritual storm in the fallen battlefield is extremely terrifying. Only at certain special times will the storm weaken, and this time is the time of the Great Hunting War. " "The Divine Pavilion has gone through five great hunting battles without being destroyed. The master of the Divine Pavilion is the one who has obtained the most spiritual liquid among all the top forces in the north and as far as I know, that guy is now in The pinnacle of the supreme being. It has even reached the level of the supreme being, if he can successfully obtain the spiritual liquid this time. Then it is very likely that he will complete the breakthrough and advance to the upper level supreme. " "Besides him, the masters of the Netherworld Palace and other top forces all have this possibility" Mandala said solemnly with a small face: "And once someone has the strength of the Supreme, there will be almost no one in the northern realm. If he can be stopped again, he will become that tiger and then dominate the northern border. " "The Supreme Being? " Muchen frowned. That level of hierarchy was really too far away and unfamiliar to him. Mandala glanced at Muchen helplessly and could only explain: "The Earth Supreme Lord naturally has We divide the level of realm into three realms, that is, the lower level of the Supreme, the upper level of the Supreme, and the Great Perfection of the Supreme. " "There is a terrifying distance between each of these three realms. In the northern realm today, many of the top powers are at the lower level of the supreme. Once the master of the divine pavilion takes advantage of this If the Great Hunting Battle breaks through, things will become very troublesome. " Muchen's eyes also became solemn. It turns out that this is the world of the Earth Supreme Power, but he didn't expect that there would be such a terrible gap between the realms of the Earth Supreme. " And from Mandala's words, he also It can be heard that the so-called spiritual liquid has a terrifying attraction for super-powerful people like them, and the source of the cruel war in the Great Hunting War is probably the spiritual liquid. "I wonder what level Luo Li's grandfather is as an Earth Supreme? "Muchen's thoughts suddenly changed and he remembered the Luo Tianshen he had seen in Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, according to his speculation, Luo Tianshen might be better than ManLuo is stronger. "This great hunting battle will probably be the most thrilling one in history" Mandala smiled slightly and raised her little face, but there was no fear in her big golden eyes, instead they were full of fiery passion. Fighting spirit. She stared at the distant sky, her little mouth curled up. "Then let's see who can break through this time!" (Two chapters will continue tomorrow. ps: Today I sent the official address of the Domination mobile game to the public authority. You can check it under my public authority. Reply to "Game" to get the address, and then you can book the Domination mobile game test qualification on the official website~ In addition, there is a small activity. Post a Domination in the forum to cheer up, and you may get an iPhone 6. You can Go try your luck. If you haven¡¯t added any children¡¯s shoes with public prestige, just open ** and search for Tiancan Tudou.) Chapter 827 Divine Blood Tempered Body Chapter 827 On the stone lion on the training ground, Muchen looked at the mandala whose big golden eyes looked full of the aura of a war madman under the sunlight, and couldn't help but stare. Shivered. Unexpectedly, the general domain owner of Luoli had a trace of crazy factor in his bones. For her, other power hunting battles seemed to be a hunting ground. However, the other top forces are not little sheep that can be easily dealt with. They are powerful beings that are so fierce that the entire northern border will tremble when they stamp their feet. Muchen pursed his lips. Although the big hunting battle had not yet come, he could already faintly smell the strong smell of blood. He didn't know which side would be the top force in the big hunting battle. In the end, Being carved up and cannibalized But no matter who it is, the result will definitely cause great turmoil in the northern border. The territory and resources of one of the top forces are enough to make people jealous and coveted. The enthusiasm in Mandala's eyes quickly subsided. She looked at Muchen with her golden eyes, suddenly smiled, and said without warning: "Do you know the Ancient Celestial Palace?" Suddenly hearing the name, Muchen's body suddenly trembled. Shocked, he immediately raised his head and looked at the mandala with some ecstasy, his heartbeat speeding up at this time. He will follow Jiuyou to the Tianluo Continent. Isn't his original purpose because of the so-called "Ancient Heavenly Palace"? ! Because there is another "Immortal Page" in the ancient heavenly palace, which will allow his "Immortal Body" to evolve again! "It seems that you came to Tianluo Continent because of the "Ancient Heavenly Palace."" Mandala smiled faintly. She glanced at Muchen and said: "No need to make a fuss, you have the Immortal Body of the Sun. You must also know some information about it, and the ancient heavenly palace does have what you want." Mu Chen Chen's eyes suddenly became fanatical, and even his breathing became heavier. This was the first time in this year that he had confirmed the news, although now he didn't even know what the "Ancient Celestial Palace" was. But this at least shows that he has come to the right place. In this Tianluo Continent, he does have what he needs. "Do you know where the ancient heavenly palace is?" Muchen looked at the mandala. I couldn't help but ask. Mandala's ruddy little mouth curled slightly and said: "The Ancient Heavenly Palace is indeed hidden on the Tianluo Continent, but no one knows where it is. According to my speculation, it should be a free space. But it's just that no one knows where it is. It was sealed by someone's big tricks." "Even people like you who have entered the Earth Supreme Realm can't be detected?" Muchen asked with a frown. Mandala gave him a big eye roll and said: "Even in ancient times, the Ancient Heavenly Palace was a famous force in the world, and the Lord of the Heavenly Palace can also be ranked among the top powerful ones. Then Can the Earth Supreme detect the seal that was placed before the strong man fell?" Muchen smiled awkwardly and sighed in his heart. In this world, every mountain is indeed higher than the other. "However, although the existence of the Ancient Heavenly Palace cannot be detected, in that fallen battlefield. There once was a super strong man from the Ancient Heavenly Palace who fell. I think I might be able to get some information about the Ancient Heavenly Palace there." Muchen nodded. , although this kind of news is a bit vague, it is still news, at least it is better than him blindly trying to figure out the elephant. His main goal when he came to Tianluo Continent was to get another "Page of Immortality". Because Muchen clearly knew that if he really wanted to embark on the road to becoming an unparalleled strong man, this "Immortal Page" would definitely give him great help. Once he can one day evolve the "Immortal Body of the Sun" into the "Eternal Immortal Body", then he will truly have the qualifications to be famous in this world. By then, he will no longer be afraid of the Luo God Clan or the mysterious clan his mother belongs to! "It seems that we really need to go to this fallen battlefield." Muchen murmured to himself, no matter whether he could finally get the news about the ancient heavenly palace or not, he had to give it a try, for the legendary "eternal palace" Immortal body". In the remaining two months, Muchen also began to seize the time to practice while training the Nine Nether Guards. The great hunting war affected all the top forces in the entire northern realm. The scale must have reached an extreme level. The level of horror. Although Muchen is now regarded as a high-level force in the Great Luo Tianyu, he understands that for a war of this level like the Great Hunting War, his strength is far from enough. And once this kind of war starts, even Mandala may not be able to take care of everyone, so he must try his best to protect everyone before the big hunting war begins.??Improve strength. But now he has just broken through to the fourth level of supreme, and the spiritual power in his body has just stabilized. It is obviously not suitable for another rapid attack, so if he wants to improve his strength, he has to use other means. ¡°For example, practice the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. Deep inside Jiuyou Palace. Outside an empty stone pool, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly. He looked at the stone pool in front of him. With a flick of his finger, ten jade bottles appeared in front of him. On the surface of the jade bottles, light patterns shone. It was a simple seal that sealed the essence and blood of the divine beast inside, otherwise the violent spiritual power would burst out in an instant. Muchen stared at the ten jade vases, and his expression became serious. Although he had obtained the legendary dragon and phoenix body in the dragon and phoenix heaven, he knew that his dragon and phoenix body was only the first level, and at best it could only It makes his physical body stronger, and if he wants to reach the point where he truly has the power of a real dragon or a real phoenix, he needs to go through difficult training. And now, that¡¯s the first step. Muchen took off all his clothes, revealing a slender body that although not strong, anyone could feel the terrifying power contained under it. On his chest and back, there were true dragon and true phoenix patterns. entrenched. Muchen looked down at the true dragon and true phoenix patterns, and touched them gently with his palm. They were not simple patterns, but gave people a strange feeling like living creatures. According to the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, there are three levels of cultivating the dragon and phoenix body, the first level is the activation of the true spirit, the second level is the transformation, and the third level is the dragon and phoenix appearing in the world. The two patterns on Muchen's chest and back should be called the true dragon and true phoenix spirits, because these patterns contain a trace of the true spirit left behind by the true dragon and true phoenix. At this stage, it is necessary to use the power of the essence and blood of many mythical beasts to activate the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix, thus giving Muchen more powerful power. When the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix is ??completely activated, it can reach the "transformation stage". At this stage, the true dragon and true phoenix pattern can break away from the shackles of the body, become ever-changing, and begin to awaken to the true form. It belongs to the power of a true dragon and true phoenix. And the third-level dragon and phoenix appear in the world Just by looking at the name, you can already guess what it means. What Muchen needs to do now is the first stage of "activating the true spirit". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen let out a breath, and retracted his gaze from the pattern. Then he no longer hesitated, and with a flick of his finger, a ray of spiritual light shot out, directly smashing a jade bottle away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the jade bottle shattered, only a few drops of dark red viscous blood essence fell out of thin air. However, as the falling speed accelerated, the sound of splashing water waves suddenly began to sound. The essence and blood finally dripped into the huge stone pool, but then, the essence and blood began to expand at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths, only a few drops of essence and blood turned into a rolling pool of blood. , rippling in the stone pool. The violent spiritual power and the strong smell of blood suddenly rose into the sky, and the blood essence was obviously extremely domineering. Once it was revealed, it was corroding Shichi. Fortunately, Muchen had been prepared, and Shichi was all Made of special materials, the essence and blood were not allowed to corrode and scatter. "It is indeed the essence and blood of the ancient Hydra" Muchen looked at the rolling pool of blood and couldn't help but sigh. Just a few drops of essence and blood can turn into a whole pool of blood. This Yuan Jiu The head snake really deserves its ranking on the list of mythical beasts. This kind of divine beast essence and blood has not been refined in any way, so it is full of aggressiveness. However, this is exactly what Muchen needs. Only with this most primitive divine beast essence and blood can the true dragon and true phoenix be transformed. The spirit is activated. ¡°It¡¯s just that that process must be extremely painful. Muchen looked at the surging blood pool and slowly clenched his palms. Without any hesitation, he took off his clothes and jumped directly into the blood-red blood pool. Plop. Blood spattered, Muchen sat cross-legged in the blood pool, and formed seals with his hands. The blood pool suddenly rolled, and a blood-red vortex formed, and the source of the vortex was Muchen sitting cross-legged. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless neighing sounds seemed to be heard in the blood pool at this moment, and as the blood rolled, it turned into small blood-red hydra snakes, and then bit into Muchen's body ferociously. Muchen's body trembled violently at this time, and severe pain surged in, making his face turn pale. However, the severe pain did not make Muchen lose his mind. Instead, he took a deep breath, then changed his seal method and began to activate the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. ??When he activated the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on Muchen's chest and back also began to bloom with a little spiritual light, and then there seemed to be a low sound of dragons and phoenixes, and then only the sound of dragons and phoenixes was heard. Those small blood-red hydras were directly shattered into pieces, turning into blood lines, flowing continuously along Muchen's skin, and finally being unceremoniously devoured by the true dragon and true phoenix patterns. go. Although the essence and blood of this ancient hydra is overbearing, it is obviously at a lower level in front of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits. But Muchen knew that body tempering with divine blood had just begun. (The next chapter will be after 12 o'clock, so it is not recommended to wait.) Chapter 828 Humanoid Beast Chapter 828: Wow. In the stone pool, the blood-red water kept rolling, and the bright red blood condensed into a small hydra, and then bit towards Muchen, showing its extremely strong aggression. However, facing the reaction of these Hydra essences and blood, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on Muchen's body seemed to have been provoked, and they emitted a clear sound of dragon and phoenix, directly killing all the little Hydras. It was shattered and finally absorbed into the dragon and phoenix pattern. And as the hydra essence and blood continued to flow in, the dragon and phoenix patterns on Muchen's chest and back seemed to become brighter little by little, but at this moment, an indescribable sharp pain hit him. , began to erupt from Muchen's body. That kind of severe pain directly made Muchen's face turn pale instantly. It was the essence and blood of the Hydra that broke into his body and began to wreak havoc. The essence and blood of this divine beast was particularly violent and full of aggression. However, Mu Chen Chen couldn't suppress it forcibly, because it would also interfere with the activation of the true spirit. If it failed by then, he really couldn't shamelessly ask Mandala to help him gather it together. "Damn it!" Muchen couldn't help but cursed. If this continued, his body would probably be messed up by the essence and blood of the Hydra. Only then did he understand that it turned out that this Dragon and Phoenix Scripture cultivation It's going to be so tricky to get up. He has just started refining the first kind of divine beast blood essence! If you can support this, how can you withstand the ravages of the essence and blood of the remaining nine divine beasts? Muchen frowned, his eyes flashing rapidly. He was thinking about how to deal with it, but soon, his eyes flashed. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hydra Essence and Blood, you are very fierce, aren't you There is something even more ferocious in my body!" Muchen closed his eyes slightly, and when his mind moved, a dark golden light burst out from his body. In his blood, there was a trace of A dark golden luster passed by, followed by the low roar of dragons and phoenixes. It began to echo within his body. That is dragon and phoenix blood essence! Muchen's body has absorbed a large amount of dragon and phoenix essence and blood, and he has developed a dragon and phoenix body. Therefore, his body also contains a trace of the aura of a true dragon and true phoenix. Although this ancient Hydra ranks not low on the list of mythical beasts, compared with the True Dragon and True Phoenix, which are the top-ranked super mythical beasts, it is obviously down a notch. therefore. When the golden light began to spread. When the roar of dragons and phoenixes began to resound, the Hydra essence and blood that was still wreaking havoc in Muchen's body suddenly seemed to have encountered a formidable enemy. The golden light shrouded it, and the Hydra essence and blood immediately collapsed one after another, and finally in Muchen's body Chased by him, all of them were swallowed up by the dragon and phoenix patterns on his chest and back. With the help of dragon and phoenix essence and blood, Muchen's condition finally improved quickly and he began to calm down. Absorbing the essence and blood of the Hydra with all his strength And his absorption lasted for four full days. During these four days. Muchen could vaguely feel that something was gradually resurrecting from the flesh and blood on his chest and back. It was not until dusk on the fourth day that the water in the stone pool gradually dried up. When it was completely exhausted, Muchen flicked it again. This time, the two jade bottles shattered at the same time, and several drops of different colors suddenly appeared. The essence and blood rolled down, and finally turned into rolling blood, submerging the entire stone pool and Muchen's figure. Muchen sat cross-legged at the bottom of the stone pool, his figure motionless. On his chest and back, the light of the dragon and phoenix patterns became brighter and brighter, and the original pattern was accompanied by more and more Watered by the essence and blood of the mythical beast, it began to become lifelike. A trace of blood light gradually wrapped around Muchen's body surface, covering it up bit by bit. In the next more than half a month, Muchen never left this stone pool, and as more and more divine beast essence and blood dripped here, the bloody aura almost formed a bloody light. Soaring into the sky, it caused a commotion in the Jiuyou Palace. This kind of turmoil shocked even Jiuyou who was in seclusion. She hurried to the stone pool. After some detection and no accident happened to Muchen, she breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the area to be cleared. blockade. "This guy is too reckless." Jiuyou stood outside the stone pool, looking at Muchen who was practicing at the bottom of the pool, and shook his head helplessly. This kind of quiet practice did not allow people to guard around him, in case anything happened. How can something happen? Although there was no need to blame, Jiuyou temporarily put aside his cultivation and sat down directly outside the stone pool, preparing to protect Muchen here. "This blood essence" When Jiuyou sat down, he clearly noticed the violent spiritual power contained in the blood in the stone pool. His expression immediately changed, and a look of surprise suddenly flashed across his beautiful eyes.   "What on earth is this guy practicing? He actually needs so many kinds of divine beast essence and blood?" Jiuyou was a little shocked, and his expression became more solemn. Although the divine beast essence and blood has the effect of tempering the physical body, most of the divine beast essence and blood are overbearing. , it is not easy to absorb, not to mention that Muchen is actually trying to absorb the essence and blood of ten kinds of mythical beasts at the same time. Once the essence and blood of the mythical beasts resist each other, it will be a bit troublesome. But her worry did not last long, she faintly heard the roar of dragons and phoenixes coming from Muchen's body, and her heart was shocked immediately. "It's the power of a true dragon and a true phoenix!" As a member of the Nine Nether Bird clan, especially now that she has evolved into the Nine Nether Bird, this race can also be considered a big clan among the mythical beast clan, and the Nine Nether Bird's body is flowing with The bloodline of the phoenix. To a certain extent, the phoenix can also belong to the phoenix clan. It can be regarded as the top existence among the phoenix clan. However, because it is too rare and rare, its reputation outside is not as good as that of the real phoenix. Just as loud. So when Jiuyou realized that Muchen actually had the power of a true phoenix in his body, his pretty face suddenly became a little strange. This guy's body was really a hodgepodge, with everything indispensable. Jiuyou shook his head helplessly and stopped thinking about it for the time being. He calmed down and waited for Muchen to finish his training. And this wait is for a whole month. Deep in the Jiuyou Palace, the heaven and earth here are rendered scarlet. From a distance, it looks like burning clouds. It is obviously particularly spectacular. However, at this time, Jiuyou is not in the mood to pay attention to this scenery. Instead, his eyes are He looked nervously at the stone pool, because there were various hissing and roaring sounds coming from the stone pool. The blood pool was rolling. At the bottom of the blood pool, Muchen was sitting cross-legged. At this time, huge blood shadows were formed around him, roaring crazily at him. Those blood shadows were transformed by the absorbed and refined divine beast essence and blood, and their will remained in those essence and blood. Originally, Muchen was able to suppress them with the help of the suppression of the power of the dragon and phoenix, but with the divine beast absorbed by Muchen, With more and more essence and blood, they actually began to join forces to resist the power of the dragon and phoenix, because they could feel that if they did not resist, the remaining will would really be wiped out and completely absorbed and refined. And it has to be said that the will of these mythical beasts is extremely difficult. When they join forces to resist Muchen, even the power of the dragon and phoenix in his body can no longer achieve its initial effect. Therefore, at this last moment, it is impossible to Complete the last step of this practice. "I have cultivated to this point, how can I let you ruin my good deeds!" Muchen clenched his palms, and then he took a deep breath, and then his heart became cruel, and he wanted to bite me back, so I will give you this chance! As soon as he had a thought, the golden light surrounding him suddenly dissipated, and without the obstruction of the golden light, the ten divine beasts roared ferociously, and dived directly into Muchen's body. Bloody light immediately spread from Muchen's body at this time, and then spread to his whole body. "The essence and blood of the mythical beast backfired?!" When Jiuyou saw this scene, her pretty face suddenly changed. She knew that something would happen if she tried to absorb so much essence and blood of the mythical beast at once. Roar! And when Jiuyou was secretly worried, Muchen also became ruthless, directly activating the dragon and phoenix body and the power of dragon and phoenix essence and blood hidden in the flesh and blood. The majestic dark golden light shuttled through the flesh and blood, and then suppressed the bloody light without mercy. The two kinds of light were eroding each other crazily in Muchen's body, but this was Muchen's body after all, and it belonged to his main battlefield. Therefore, when Muchen completely burst out the dragon and phoenix body and the dragon and phoenix essence and blood in his body, those ten The bloody light formed by the divine beast also began to retreat steadily. Of course, the consequences of this directly caused a battlefield to form in Muchen's body, and the fluctuations caused by the impact. If Muchen had not cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, and the toughness of his body had increased again, the flesh and blood in his body would have been torn apart by the impact. "Swallow it all!" At this time, Muchen's face became ferocious and twisted due to the severe pain, but there was no hesitation in his eyes. He shouted loudly in his heart, and golden light suddenly swept out. The golden light surged past mightily, with the majestic roar of dragons and phoenixes resounding in it. It looked like a king sweeping away rebellion. Under this impact, the bloody light formed by the ten divine beasts was directly impacted. Got to pieces. All the blood light was absorbed by Muchen's chest and the two dragon and phoenix patterns on his back at this time. Muchen's eyes suddenly opened, and he could feel that the flesh and blood on his chest and back seemed to be vibrating at this moment. In the flesh and blood, it seemed as if something was quietly broken and then activated by hatching.?? ? Roar! Muchen's figure surged up, looking up to the sky and roaring. The roar was like a dragon or a phoenix. A huge golden light rushed out of his body, and even the clouds in the sky were torn away at this moment. Jiuyou looked up at the figure in the golden light, and vaguely felt a sense of oppression coming over him. It was not spiritual pressure, but a feeling that would naturally be emitted when divine beasts of comparable strength met each other. Feeling of oppression. At this time, Muchen gave her the feeling of being a humanoid beast! Chapter 829: Fallen Source Pill Chapter 829 The golden light between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and when the golden light completely dissipated, the oppressive feeling emanating from Muchen's body also converged away, and at this time he He looked down at his chest, and then couldn't help but froze. "On his chest, a miniature real dragon was swimming under Muchen's skin. The real dragon was lifelike, like a living creature. It really looked like a real dragon existing inside Muchen's body. Muchen's face was full of surprise. He did not expect that the original dragon pattern would evolve into this after being activated And he could vaguely feel that this miniature true dragon seemed to contain an extremely terrifying power. His eyes flickered slightly, and then his mind moved, and he saw that the miniature true dragon quickly followed his thoughts and moved to his fist, clenched his five fingers, and then punched out. Roar! When that punch was blasted out, a loud roar of dragons suddenly resounded from heaven to earth. The space in front was directly shattered by Muchen's extremely ordinary punch, creating a series of cracks visible to the naked eye. crack. Hiss. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. His punch was just a random swing and a slight movement of the miniature true dragon. He didn't expect that such an astonishing destruction would erupt. force. After the dragon and phoenix true spirit was activated, it was much more powerful than before. "Whoa." Jiuyou's figure appeared in front of Muchen at this time. She looked at the miniature true dragon swimming back to Muchen's chest with some surprise, her eyebrows slightly raised. She also has the physique of a mythical beast, so naturally she can vaguely feel the majesty emanating from the miniature true dragon. That is a true dragon from the most authentic bloodline. Muchen felt the real dragon swimming on his chest, and his expression immediately moved slightly. Jiuyou smiled at Jiuyou and said, "Attack me once." Jiuyou glanced at Muchen doubtfully, but didn't ask any more questions. He flicked his slender jade fingers lightly, and a sharp spear swept out like a sword. The electric light shot toward Muchen's chest as fast as lightning. Facing Jiuyou's attack, Muchen showed no signs of defense. Even the spiritual power on the surface of his body was restrained, allowing the spiritual power to hit his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at the moment when the spiritual power came into contact with Muchen's body. The real dragon swimming in his chest suddenly let out a low dragon roar, opened its mouth directly, and then swallowed the spiritual power shot in one mouthful. And after swallowing the spiritual power, the true dragon spirit only shook its body. Just recover. Swimming quietly under Muchen's skin again. Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face looked at this scene with surprise. Muchen couldn't help but grinned. This true dragon spirit not only gave him powerful power, but also had the ability to protect the master. That kind of powerful defense was probably not inferior to that of the dragon and phoenix golden armor. , if Muchen summons the dragon and phoenix golden armor again, plus the defense power of his own body, these three layers of defense. I am afraid that even the fifth-grade supreme will have an extremely headache. ¡°If he could activate the dragon and phoenix true spirit when fighting Qiu Taiyin a month ago, he would not have been forced to hide in the Supreme Dharma Body and arrange a spiritual array to counterattack. "What exactly are you practicing?" Jiuyou finally couldn't help but ask. Muchen now looks even more like a mythical beast than her. Muchen laughed dryly and did not hide anything from Jiuyou. He directly told her about the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. After listening to Muchen's words, Jiuyou was speechless for a moment, but then she frowned, staring at the real dragon spirit swimming on Muchen's chest, and said: "If you meet the dragon clan and the phoenix clan in the future, People from the clan, don¡¯t let them easily discover that you have the spirit of a true dragon or a true phoenix" "Why?" "The dragon clan and the phoenix clan are the best clans among the divine beast races, and their strength is comparable to those who are deeply hidden. The ancient gods, and the True Dragon and True Phoenix are the top existences among the two clans, so if they find out that you have the spirit of the True Phoenix in your body, they may take action and forcefully strip it away." Jiuyou said. Muchen's expression changed slightly. He obviously did not expect that the dragon and phoenix tribes would be so domineering. Fortunately, the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix in his body was now too weak and would not attract the attention of the dragon and phoenix tribes. , As for when this true dragon and true phoenix spirit reaches the highest level in the future, Muchen at that time will not be a small role that can be manipulated by others. "I will pay attention." Muchen nodded. Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face softened slightly, and she was about to speak, when suddenly there was something deep in the Great Luotian.The loud chime of the bell suddenly resounded throughout Daluotian at this time. The chime of the bell was slightly urgent, and there seemed to be a faint murderous aura in it. When Muchen and Jiuyou heard the sound of the bell, their eyes narrowed slightly, and then they looked into the depths of Daluotian. They knew that this was the bell that convened the meeting of the kings, and similarly, this also represented the beginning of the war. "The war is about to begin." Daluo Temple. The atmosphere in the solemn hall is solemn. The Lord of Daluo Territory, the Three Emperors, the Ten Kings and even some powerful affiliated forces are now gathered in the hall. This level of specification can be regarded as the highest in Daluo Heavenly Territory. , this shows how much the Great Luo Tianyu attaches importance to the great hunting war. It is not an exaggeration to say that they all came out in full force. Muchen is sitting on the stone seat in the main hall. To his right is Jiuyou. All the way up are the other kings. Above them are the three emperors and Manta, who overlooks the whole place and has a status that no one can match. Luo. In the past, Muchen could only follow Jiuyou when participating in such meetings of kings, and could only stand behind him like a guard. But now that he has successfully become one of the kings of the Great Luo Heaven, he obviously has the qualifications. Same level of treatment. In the main hall, the atmosphere was solemn and depressing. On top of the throne, Mandala looked down at everyone, and his young voice faintly sounded: "After seven days, the spiritual storm of the fallen battlefield will be reduced to its weakest point, and by that time . The great hunting war will also officially begin." Although everyone was already prepared, when they heard this, their eyes couldn't help but gleam. Faced with cruel wars such as the Great Hunting War, even though their Daluo Tianyu was the top force in the northern realm, it was still impossible to take it lightly. With a wave of Mandala¡¯s little hand, spiritual light suddenly surged, forming an extremely large and complex spiritual light map in the mid-air of the hall, and judging from the terrain, within the map. It should be the Fallen Battlefield, but most of this map belongs to dark areas, presumably unknown locations. "There is a spiritual storm in the Fallen Battlefield. Therefore, every time it is opened, the terrain will change dramatically. Therefore, most of the maps we know in the past will become invalid. After entering the Fallen Battlefield, the terrain must be detected individually. " "Our Da Luo Tianyu army will enter from the northwest area of ??the Fallen Battlefield, and after entering, the army will break into pieces, and each will lead their troops deep into the Fallen Battlefield to search for the ruins and seize the Fallen Source Pill? "Muchen was stunned when he heard this. He was obviously very unfamiliar with this so-called Fallen Origin Pill. "Because of the special nature of the Fallen battlefield, any strong person who falls in it will eventually have their Supreme Sea condensed over time, and finally form the so-called Fallen Source Pill. This Fallen Source Pill is extremely beneficial to cultivation, and, this It is also necessary to decipher the secret of the Earth Supreme." Jiuyou's voice came softly from the side, clarifying Muchen's doubts. "The secret of the Earth Supreme is the place where the Earth Supreme fell. However, the place where a strong man of that level fell is extremely secretive and protected by the formation of the Fallen Battlefield. This natural formation is connected to the entire Fallen Battlefield. Even the Earth Supreme Power cannot forcefully destroy it. The only way is to use the Fallen Source Pill to crack it, because the power in the Fallen Source Pill comes from the same lineage as the Fallen battlefield. " "So, seizing the Fallen Source Pill is a big deal. The first step in the hunting war is also an extremely important step. All forces will fight for these fallen source pills. " "In order to seize the most fallen source pills as quickly as possible, we can only break them into pieces. Otherwise, if the army sweeps in the same direction, it will waste its strength in unnecessary places. " Muchen rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly. This hunting battle is indeed troublesome, and since this Fallen Origin Pill is like this. is so important, then the competition will be particularly fierce at that time. "When we enter the Fallen Battlefield, I and the Three Emperors will take the lead in going deep into the battlefield to find the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. Therefore, the task of seizing the Fallen Source Pill needs to be left to you." Mandala looked at the Ten Kings with his golden eyes and said in a deep voice. . "So I don't care how you usually compete for resources, but this time, I hope you can put aside any grievances and gaps and help each other. Otherwise, relying on the strength of your own troops, it will be impossible to carry enough Fallen Source Pills to reach us. The meeting place, and without enough Fallen Source Pill, we will not be able to crack the Supreme Secret Treasure. At that time, we will basically lose, and you should understand the price that will be paid. " " Seize the Fallen Source Pill. For one step, we can only rely on your strength, because at that time, I and even the Three Emperors will not be able to provide you with assistance. We must keep an eye on the top forces of other forces to prevent them from taking action against you." The kings looked at Mandala. Full of oppressionThe majestic golden eyes could not help but nod respectfully. Seeing this, Mandala waved her little hand, and ten streams of light shot out and landed in front of the ten kings. The light dispersed and turned into ten cyan bronze mirrors. On the surface of the bronze mirror, there seemed to be a flash of spiritual light. "This is the telescope. If you are in danger of destruction, you can drop blood into it, so that others can sense your direction from it and give you a helping hand. I will also inform you of the meeting point through the telescope at that time. " Muchen and others all nodded, then took the mirror and put it away. When Mandala saw that all the instructions were completed, he stood up. His seemingly petite body actually exuded a kind of coercion that made all the strong people in the room dare not look directly at him. Those golden eyes were full of majesty. "Then, for the sake of our Daluo Tianyu, we can still stand in the northern boundary after this great hunting war." "Everyone, let's fight!" In the hall, all the strong men suddenly stood up, their fanatical eyes full of enthusiasm. High morale. "Fight!" Chapter 830 The great hunting war begins! Chapter 830 When the Great Hunting War comes, the entire northern sky seems to become depressed at this time. Dark clouds are covering the top and rolling in. All the strong men in the northern boundary can feel the permeating atmosphere. The intense killing between heaven and earth. All the forces trembled under such killings, and even some of the top forces with weaker foundations felt a little uneasy, because in the past great hunting wars, many top forces were brutally divided, and even other top forces were brutally divided. The founders failed to escape from the battlefield of the Fall and fell into it. "That kind of cruelty, even a super strong person at the earth's supreme level still cannot be immune to it." Any region has its own rules, and the rules in the North are like this. Even if they know that this hunting war is extremely dangerous, surprisingly, not even one of the top forces will choose to resist or withdraw. Because in that fallen battlefield, there is a temptation that even the giants of the top forces cannot resist, that is "spiritual liquid". Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the power possessed by these giants is almost devastating, but only those who stand on the mountains will know what the scene is like outside the mountains, so they also know that among the supreme beings there, There are also significant differences among them. The power there is more powerful and more attractive. It's just that in the already prominent level of the Earth Supreme, if you want to increase your power even a little bit, it's as difficult as climbing to the sky, and the "spiritual liquid" in the fallen battlefield can make it possible to reach the sky. The difficulty has become less difficult to climb. This has an almost fatal attraction for those Earth Supremes. In that past time. There were even some Earth Supremes from other realms who coveted the spiritual liquid that fell on the battlefield and tried to cross the border to snatch it. However, the final price was forcing many top forces in the northern realm to join forces, and then the top forces in other regions were completely driven out. these years. Some of the earth's supreme powerhouses will come to the northern realm and work hard to form a force. I am afraid that a large part of the reason is because of the spiritual liquid in the fallen battlefield. Therefore, when the great hunting war comes again, the entire northern boundary is lingering under that kind of suppressed killing, and everyone can imagine it. How many tragic wars will break out in that fallen battlefield next. In this kind of war, even the superpowers at the earth's supreme level can fight. Maybe they will all fall. The kind of war that destroys the world, just thinking about it, makes people feel heartfelt fear. The northwest region of the northern boundary, Daluotian. Jiuyou Palace. Muchen and Jiuyou stood in front of the main hall. In the square in front of that. The Nine Nether Guards wearing black armor spread out like a tide, filling the entire square. Their bodies exuded a vague and solemn fighting spirit, and their spiritual energy flowed around them, as if they were one body, extremely powerful. The whole square was silent at this moment, and all eyes were fixed on the two figures in front of the main hall. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Muchen's eyes were slightly lowered. He stood silently, his tall body framed by a black gown. He looked indifferent and calm. After this year of training, the last trace of tenderness on the young man's face had completely dissipated, replaced by a condensed and calm temperament. Beside Muchen, Jiuyou stood pretty, her close-fitting black armor wrapped around her proud body, highlighting her thrilling sexy curves, her straight and slender breasts, making people's blood rush, and her cold cheeks , which gave her a wild charm, making people unable to help but have a desire to conquer her. After the two people, there were a group of non-combatants from Jiuyou Palace, with Tang Bing and Tang Rou standing at the top. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This solidified silence did not last long. When a bell full of fighting spirit suddenly resounded from the heaven and earth of Daluotian, a sky-high killing aura suddenly burst out from Daluotian. The sky was rising everywhere, and in the next moment, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the sky, and only groups of endless dark clouds could be seen rushing into the sky from within the Da Luo Tian, ??completely covering up the entire sky. Those dark clouds are all a killing army that is ready to go and has strong fighting spirit! "All the horses in the Daluo Heaven Territory listen to my order and set off!" When the majestic fighting spirit filled the heaven and earth, the sound of the mandala also resounded from the heaven and the earth at this time, and the sound was filled with endless majesty. "Boom!" The sky seemed to shatter at this moment, and the mighty army turned into countless lights and shadows, and then roared across the sky like locusts, sweeping away outside the Great Luotian. . Jiuyou turned to look at Tang Bing and said, "Jiuyou Palace will be left to you.""Sister Jiuyou, be careful. We are here waiting for your triumphant return." Tang Bing and Tang Rou also nodded. They also knew the horror of the great hunting battle. Even if they were the top forces in Da Luo Tianyu, they also had In the danger of destruction, no one is sure whether what they will receive when the great hunting war is over will be the returning armies of the Great Luo Heaven Region, or the brutal plunder and carve-up by other forces that are swarming in. Muchen and Jiuyou also looked at each other at this time, and then nodded slightly. The former raised his palm, and then swung it down suddenly with sharp eyes. "Jiuyou Guards, listen to the order and set off!" Muchen and Jiuyou were the first to turn into streams of light and rush out. Below them, the Nine Nether Guards soared into the sky overwhelmingly, like a vast dark cloud, following the two of them. Behind him, he swept out. The mighty army came out from Da Luo Tian and finally passed through the entire Da Luo Tian. It attracted the gazes of countless powerful people in Da Luo Tian. All of them had complicated eyes, but overall they were full of blessings. After all, they Relying on the Great Luo Tianyu, if this big tree falls, it will not be of any benefit to them. When the mighty army passed through the Da Luo Heaven Territory, along the way, groups of men and horses would rise into the sky from time to time. Those were men and horses from some affiliated forces of the Da Luo Heaven Territory, and with their joining, the people of the Da Luo Heaven Territory The army became more and more powerful. Wherever it passed, dark clouds covered the sky, and fighting spirit soared into the sky, causing countless strong men to stare in horror. Under the terrifying fighting spirit, they did not even dare to use the spiritual power in their bodies for fear of losing their strength. A breath of traction caused the terrifying army to pour down a torrent of offensive. Facing such a terrifying army, no one below the Earth Supreme dared to stand in its way. At the same moment when the army of Daluo Tianyu started to launch, in other areas of the northern boundary, there were also mighty armies rising into the sky, carrying monstrous fighting intent, sweeping across the sky like a strong wind. The entire northern border was shaken at this moment. The overwhelming sight of light and shadow passing by was quite depressing, as if the day of destruction was coming. Some forces that were lucky enough not to participate in such a big hunting war because of their weak power looked at this scene with joy and envy. They were lucky to have avoided a war of destruction, but their envy was because they were weak and were not even qualified to destroy. , have never had it. But whether it¡¯s luck or envy, the most terrifying hunting battle in the northern realm has slowly begun at this moment. This battle will definitely stain the sky with blood in the northern boundary and the far west. "Compared with the prosperity of other areas in the north, this land in the far west seems extremely desolate, with solitary peaks standing tall and the occasional roar of beasts making the world seem even more lonely. The world here seems to be shrouded in a hazy aura all the time. That aura is cold to the bone, and even the spiritual power seems gloomy. In that more distant place, there seemed to be countless sounds of fighting, but if you looked carefully, it was empty, like a ghost. As your eyes spread deeper into the place, you suddenly saw the earth begin to change. It was so ferocious that a deep crack hundreds of thousands of meters long tore open from the ground. The crack is about 10,000 feet wide, and you can¡¯t even see the end at first glance. The depths are also dark, like a place leading to the netherworld. Endless gloomy winds roar out of it, like a barrier, isolating the world inside and outside. At the end of the crack, it was completely covered by the gray aura, and vaguely, there were countless shrill roars, as if there were large armies fighting in it. This is the area where the fallen battlefield is located, and it is also the forbidden area of ??the entire northern boundary. Countless powerful people have entered it in order to find the secret treasure, but in the end, not one out of ten can come out. But today, this land in the far west has become the most eye-catching area in the entire northern border. Whoops! call out! In the loneliness, there was suddenly an overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and the gray sky and earth were torn apart. In the distance, countless lights and shadows whizzed in like locusts, and finally covered the land densely. Almost all the elites in the entire Northern Territory arrived at the Fallen Battlefield at this time! The majestic spiritual power that roared up was also at this moment, sweeping away all the cold wind blowing from the fallen battlefield. In an area outside the fallen battlefield, the Daluo Tianyu army arrived and directly occupied a huge area with a radius of thousands of miles. When some of the other forces saw this, they also fled one after another, not daring to provoke the powerful Daluo Tianyu. On that solitary peak, Muchen stood quietly. In front of him were Mandala, the Three Emperors and others.The rest of the kings, and everyone at this time, all looked forward. The black storm that swept out of the crack that was like a scar on the earth became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye. The barrier of the fallen battlefield was rapidly weakening. In this vast world, countless strong men watched this scene with bated breath. When the black storm dissipated, it was the moment when the great hunting war really started! And this moment came very quickly. In just ten minutes, the black storm was completely shattered. And at the moment when the storm was shattering, Muchen seemed to hear the roar of fighting spirit suddenly rising from the sky and the earth. The mandala at the front, the little hand that was gently raised, was also slowly waving down at this time. "Let the war begin!" Chapter 831 The war begins Chapter 831 When the sky-like black storm disappeared, the world suddenly boiled at this moment, and countless people and horses were seen turning into streams of light at the same time and violently facing the fallen battlefield. Sweeping away, the vast scene looked extremely spectacular. The army of Daluo Tianyu also suddenly started up with the gentle wave of Mandala's little hand. The army was like a giant dragon, passing through the deep crack tens of thousands of feet long, and finally rushed into the battlefield of the Fall. When the army completely entered the area of ??the fallen battlefield, everyone could feel a cold chill coming over them. The chill was so weird that even the powerful spiritual power could not stop it. This kind of change was actually This caused the Daluo Tianyu army to be slightly confused, but they quickly calmed down under the comfort of the kings. Muchen stood at the front of Jiuyou Guards. He looked at the gray world with a serious expression. His perception of spiritual power seemed to be greatly disturbed here, and the cold chill was like a tarsus. Bone maggots are wrapped around the body. Although there seems to be no actual harm, it is always unsettling. "Be careful. There are more than tens of thousands of strong men who have fallen on this battlefield. Therefore, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here seems to be mixed with a trace of the death thoughts of those fallen strong men. This kind of thing is very troublesome, invisible and without quality, but If it is too strong, it will invade the body and corrode the spiritual power, which will cause a great loss of combat effectiveness," Jiuyou reminded. "And if you want to solve this hidden danger, you must rely on the power of Zhiyang Zhilie." "Zhiyang Zhilie?" Muchen heard this. But his heart moved slightly. The spiritual power in his body was refined from the immortal fire and the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, this flame and thunder. In a way, it is the nemesis of these strange forces. Thinking of this, his mind moved, and purple flames passed through his body, and the high temperature spread. The cold feeling that penetrated into the bones suddenly disappeared completely, giving him a transparent and comfortable feeling. Muchen's tense face became relaxed. "It is worthy of being a forbidden land." Muchen sighed, this fallen battlefield is indeed worthy of the name of a forbidden land, and he encountered such a troublesome thing just after entering. Even the tyrannical spiritual power is difficult to stop, and it can only rely on some special powers. After getting rid of the cold feeling, Muchen began to look at this fallen battlefield, where their army now fell. It is a red plain. The color of the plain seemed to be washed and covered by layers of blood. Huge and ferocious cracks appeared in the line of sight like scars on the earth. It was shocking to see. It¡¯s hard to imagine how tragic a war broke out here in those ancient times. "By the way, why didn't you seethe bones of those evil races from outside the territory?" Muchen looked at the dense white bones occasionally exposed on the ground. He frowned, as if he felt something was missing. After a while, I suddenly remembered that I didn't see any bones of those so-called evil races from outside the territory here. This is obviously an unreasonable thing. Such a tragic war broke out here back then. It is impossible that there are only the bones of people from all over the world. "The evil tribe outside the territory is very strange. Once they die, their bodies will melt and turn into corpse aura. That corpse aura is extremely vicious. Once it spreads, even the spiritual power in the world will be eroded and polluted, making it impossible for people to Absorb and refine. " Jiuyou Slim Jade pointed at the world and said: "The fallen battlefield was once polluted. Later, after the war, it was refined by many powerful people with great magical powers, but even so, it passed. It took thousands of years for the spiritual power here to recover again. "Polluted spiritual power?" When Muchen heard this, his expression couldn't help but change. There was deep shock and solemnity in his eyes. One of the fundamental reasons why the world can become a gathering place for countless lower planes is because The Great Thousand World has the existence of high-end power such as spiritual power, but this extraterrestrial evil race is so vicious. This vicious method is simply intended to completely wipe out all the cultivators in the Great Thousand World from the root. Muchen could not imagine what a painful blow it would be to the world if most of the world lost its spiritual power. Without spiritual power, the Great Thousand World will definitely not be an opponent of the evil alien tribes. At that time, I am afraid that the entire Great Thousand World will fall under the control of the evil alien races, and the practitioners of the Great Thousand World who have lost their spiritual power will also lose everything. The power is at the mercy of others. "This evil alien race is really vicious." Muchen said in a low voice. No wonder all the cultivators in the world regarded the evil alien race as their formidable enemy. In that ancient period, they abandoned all grudges and completely joined forces. , to fight against the attacks of evil tribes outside the territory. ? ??In that ancient battle, although we in the world won in the end, in fact, according to the information I got from the ancient books of the clan, it was not actually a win. "Jiuyou sighed softly. "Doesn't it count as a win? " Muchen's expression condensed. "The current world is only half of what it was in ancient times. "Jiuyou said calmly. Muchen's pupils suddenly shrunk, and a strong look of horror filled his face. He looked at Muchen in disbelief, and said with some difficulty: "Then there is still half" "Of course it was by the evil tribe from outside the territory. Occupied, although the ancient war repelled the invasion of evil tribes from outside the territory, the Great Thousand World also suffered heavy losses, and did not have the strength to take back the lost land, and could only guard the remaining continent. "Jiuyou said. Muchen fell silent, with an unconcealed shock in his heart. Although he seemed to have no interaction with the evil alien tribe now, no matter what, the evil alien tribe was still in the hearts of all the powerful people in the world. The boulder is like a lump in the throat. "But don't worry too much. Although countless peak experts fell in the ancient world, now our world is also a gathering of heroes, and there are many big figures who dominate one side. For example, we met in the Shang Continent. Lin Jing¡¯s father Wu Zu, and the girl you befriended in Longfengtian, her father is the Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Domain, and the legendary tombkeeper of the Land of Ten Thousand Tombs and the Qing Shijian of the Sword Domain Holy wait" Jiuyou smiled slightly and said: "These big shots, even in ancient times, can be regarded as peak powerhouses and should not be underestimated. If the evil tribe outside the territory is ready to make a move, these big shots will definitely take action. of. " Muchen nodded slightly. Listening to the majestic names of the world spitting out from Jiuyou's red little mouth, his heart couldn't help but feel a little surging. The road to the strong, when That's the case. He looks forward to the day when he can stand on top of this world. At that time, he will not be afraid of anything that stands in front of him. Muchen took a deep breath and became surging. His heartbeat was suppressed. That level was his pursuit. He had the confidence to pursue that level. He also believed that he could reach that level. However, he still needed time to grow. And now, he needed to find everything. Opportunity to make myself stronger! On a hill in the Crimson Plain, all the top officials of Daluo Tianyu gathered here. Mandala stood high with her hands behind her hands. Although her little girl-like figure looked petite and exquisite. , but the sense of oppression emanating from his body made powerful men like the Three Emperors hang their heads slightly and be extremely respectful. "We have entered the Fallen Battlefield, and I can feel that there are countless other people. Everyone has poured in, and the fallen battlefield is now a veritable battlefield. "Mandala's faint voice resounded in everyone's ears. "Then we will start to act according to the plan. I will go with the Three Emperors to detect the location of the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure and compete for the mission of the Fallen Source Pill. I need to rely on you. " Mandala looked at everyone deeply and said, "I hope you won't disappoint me. " "We will do our best! "The kings said solemnly. Mandala nodded, and then she waved her little hand, and several streams of light suddenly flew out, and then flew towards the kings. Muchen and the others held their hands, and saw that the stream of light turned into a jade slip. , there seems to be a very simple map on the jade slip, but the map that everyone got is different. "There is a ruin on each of the maps in your hands. This is something that only a few of us can clearly understand now. The information we know, and if you want to get more information about the ruins, it is up to you to explore next. " "yes! "The kings nodded in response. When Mandala saw this, she stopped talking. Her golden eyes scanned the kings, then paused on Muchen, and nodded her chin at him imperceptibly. Telling him to be careful, Mandala's actions were very subtle and did not let the other kings notice. After all, at this time, she could not clearly show any differential treatment. "Now that it is clear, you can lead the troops." . "Mandala took a deep breath and said majestically. "The kings nodded, and then rushed directly back to where their respective armies were. Then a series of shouts came out, and the earth suddenly shook, and only the overwhelming stream of light began to flow from the Da Luo Tianyu. They separated from the army, and finally roared away in different directions. Muchen and Jiuyou did not separate, because if they separated, Jiuyou Guards would inevitably be separated, which would not be good news for them, after all. Alone, in this fallen battlefield, it would be difficult to gain much benefit, so the two of them just joined together and waved their palms.As the Nine Nether Guards swept out overwhelmingly, the momentum was indeed spectacular. And as the armies separated, the originally vast size of Daluo Tianyu's army was also shrinking rapidly. Mandala stood on the hill, looking at the direction in which the armies were leaving, and slowly clasped his little hands. . This great hunting war finally began at this time. Chapter 832 Level 3 Ruins Chapter 832: On the gray land of the sky, there are huge ravines and ravines, and those traces of them look a bit ferocious, making the whole world look a bit shocking. A depressing and cold atmosphere pervades every corner of this world. Whoops! Suddenly, there was a loud sound of breaking wind, breaking the cold loneliness. In the distance, the gray air was torn apart, and an army of about thousands of people was rapidly passing by at low altitude. That army was all wearing black armor. When they moved, their spiritual power seemed to be integrated into one body. They burst out with awe-inspiring fighting spirit. That kind of fiery fighting spirit dissipated a lot of the cold atmosphere in the world. At the forefront of this army, two figures moved forward unhurriedly, it was Muchen and Jiuyou. "The map given to us by the Territory Lord shows that the ruins marked on it should be in the northwest direction. We may be able to arrive in half a day." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings, then tilted his head and smiled at Muchen beside him, and said . "Although I haven't seen that ruins, I estimate that it should be a third-level ruins." "Third-level ruins?" Muchen was slightly startled. "This is the rating of those ruins in the previous great hunting wars. Except for some ruins that are quite small and cannot reach the rating, they are roughly divided into three levels. Level three is the lowest and level one is the highest." Jiuyou explained: "On top of the first-level ruins is the so-called Earth Supreme Secret. However, secrets of that level are basically deep in the Fallen Battlefield, and are also protected by the Fallen Battlefield's formation. Not only are they extremely hidden, Even if we find it, it will be extremely troublesome to open it. " "The ruins we are rushing to now should be the third-level ruins. Haha, it is not too high or too low. It is worthy of our action." Chen nodded. Said: "Will other people be eyeing that third-level ruins?" Jiuyou Liu frowned, and then said: "There should be. Every time the fallen battlefield is opened, the terrain will appear due to the spiritual storm. Huge changes. Therefore, the previous maps do not work. The map we have now is extremely rough and has a very small scope. This shows that the ruins marked above do not go too deep into the Fallen battlefield. If this is the case, , then it is not ruled out that it will be discovered by other troops. " "The only advantage for us is that we can take advantage of this to see if we can reach the third-level ruins first, and then refine the Fallen Origin Pill quickly. Leave." Upon hearing this, Muchen shrugged. It seemed that there was nothing more to say. It was better to prepare for war. There were too many people pouring into the Fallen battlefield. He didn't believe that there wouldn't be some particularly lucky guys who would find the ruins first. Muchen touched the void with his toes, and his speed suddenly increased. Behind him, the Nine Nether Guards also immediately accelerated, turning into countless streams of light that swept across the low sky, and then followed closely behind. When Muchen and the others started heading towards the ruins marked on the map, they finally began to notice that the Great Hunting War was about to begin. During this short half-day journey, they met nearly dozens of people. Waves of people from different forces. Even before some of the men and horses found the ruins, they had already started fighting each other because of some grudges, and the violent spiritual impact shook the whole earth. Muchen and his group were quite large, so wherever they passed, they naturally attracted a lot of wary looks, but generally speaking. Along the way, they didn't encounter many obstacles. After all, the fierce fighting spirit emanating from the Jiuyou Guards made many people understand that this army was not a ragtag group casually cultivated by ordinary forces. In this northern border, we want to train a strong army. That would require huge resources, and looking at the posture of Jiuyou Guards, you know that some unscrupulous forces are not capable of cultivating them, so no fool dares to actually block the car with his arm, or even follow him from a distance. No one has any thoughts, and those who can enter the fallen battlefield are not stupid people. Naturally, they understand how taboo it is to follow things like this randomly. With the road going smoothly, after half a day, Muchen and the others finally began to slow down. This area is extremely desolate, and the earth has a light black color, which makes the depressing atmosphere between heaven and earth seem even more intense. Moreover, after entering this area, Muchen can clearly feel that the The cold air seems to be more intense. "It should be here soon." Jiuyou and Muchen looked at each other, and then made a gesture. Immediately, the speed of the Jiuyou guards behind them also slowed down, and their sharp eyes scanned the world. Muchen and Jiuyou ShenAs soon as they moved, they flew up to a solitary peak, and their sight suddenly widened. What appeared in front of them was a black swamp. In the middle of the swamp, there was a cold mist, and deep in the mist, it seemed that You can see the outlines of black halls. Faintly, it seems that a strong black energy is constantly emanating from those black halls. Finally, they gather together and turn into a group of ghosts in the mid-air of the hall. Black vortex. "Those dark energies are the Fallen Source Qi. Use them to refine the Fallen Source Pill!" Jiuyou looked at those dark whirlpools, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "Look at this Fallen Source Qi. It is so powerful that it should be able to extract hundreds of fallen source pills. It can barely be regarded as a third-level ruins. " Muchen also looked at the dark whirlpools with some curiosity. The whirlpools seemed to be filled with majestic spiritual power. It's just that this kind of spiritual power is particularly cold. That's because it is a strange power born from the death will of countless strong men who have fallen in this world. It is also a must-have for refining the fallen source pill. Muchen retracted his gaze, and then he waved his palm lightly and swept down the lonely peak first. Behind him, the Nine Nether Guards whizzed down like a tide and landed steadily outside the swamp. However, just when Muchen appeared outside the swamp and was about to take action, his and Jiuyou's expressions suddenly changed, their eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in their eyes. Because they all felt at this moment that a lot of spiritual power fluctuations suddenly appeared in this area, and their goals were all directed here. Obviously, as Muchen expected, this third-level ruins was also discovered by some other people. "It seems that this ruins is not that easy to get." Muchen shrugged helplessly at Jiuyou. "Hmph, you dare to take food from my Jiuyou Palace's mouth, I want to see who has the courage." Jiuyou snorted coldly, his cold cheeks were filled with chills, and he was obviously a little angry. Muchen smiled and was not in a hurry. He just stood here quietly and did not plan to seize the Fallen Source Qi first, because it takes some time to refine the Fallen Source Pill. If these external interferences are not eliminated, the refining process will also be slow. Seems quite troublesome. Behind the two people, Jiuyou Guards obviously knew that someone was coming to interfere. Immediately, the eyes of many Jiuyou warriors gathered with a fierce light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Muchen and the others' waiting only lasted for a few minutes before they were suddenly broken by the sound of breaking wind that resounded throughout the world. Muchen raised his head and saw a large number of lights and shadows coming from the distance, and finally fell around them. On top of the solitary peak. Those people are obviously from different forces, and the scale is not small at a glance. They also have quite powerful spiritual power fluctuations, which should not be underestimated. However, Muchen just glanced at him calmly, his handsome face showing no signs of ripples. "Haha, it seems that we are really lucky. We found a level 3 ruins as soon as we arrived!" "It seems that someone has arrived first" "What a strong armyit seems to be the troops of Daluo Tianyu Jiuyou Palace?!" "It's really unlucky. , encountered a hard idea. " "" When the groups of people appeared in this world, they also noticed the Jiuyou Guards outside the swamp, and there were obviously some people with extraordinary vision among these people. Immediately they recognized the origins of Muchen and the others, and the expressions of many people immediately changed a little. After all, for many forces, the majesty of top forces such as Daluo Tianyu is still quite strong. If they were usually in the northern border, they would definitely not dare to take the initiative to invade. However, the fallen battlefield is too chaotic right now, and the majesty of the top forces has also been weakened a lot. Therefore, although the faces of those people are fearful, their eyes are twinkling. With. Muchen looked at the people and horses indifferently, and his faint voice spread out under the wrap of spiritual power: "I am in the Daluo Tianyu, Muchen, I, the Daluo Tianyu, were the first to find this ruins. I hope you guys can show your respect and don't interfere. "Mu Chen? Is he the third-ranked Mu Chen in the Dragon Phoenix Record?" , but it immediately attracted some responses. Apparently this name also caused some waves in the northern border during this period. Some people looked at each other in disbelief and wanted to retreat. After all, the reputation of Daluo Tianyu and Muchen made them understand that with the strong soldiers and horses in Jiuyou Palace, it would not be easy for them to seize food from the tiger's mouth. Muchen saw the retreat in the eyes of those many people, and his expressions were slightly relaxed, but just when he thought he could fight without losing any bloodWhen the immediate trouble was finally solved, a burst of laughter suddenly came with some mocking meaning, like thunder, rolling from the edge of the sky. "Haha, just a young boy, how dare you say such nonsense? Is Daluo Tianyu so powerful? I don't know if you can survive this big hunting war. Don't use tiger skins as banners here. Others are afraid of you. , I, the Dragon Snake Sect, are not afraid!" When the loud laughter came, the sound of breaking wind came from the distant sky, and the overwhelming light and shadow roared towards the sky, and finally fell on the land. Muchen raised his head, looking at the roaring light and shadow, his expression darkened little by little. Chapter 833 Dragon Snake Sect Chapter 833: The laughter reverberated across the sky and earth like thunder, and then turned into an overwhelming stream of light across the sky and fell on the earth in the eyes of many astonished people on the surrounding mountain peaks. And when the light dissipated, an army wearing gray armor appeared in everyone's gaze. The number of this army was actually no less than that of the Jiuyou Guards. On top of their armor, they seemed to be There is a huge black python tattooed on it, which is full of evil spirit. At the front of this army, two figures stood proudly. They looked about middle-aged, but one of them had a white face and no beard, and the other one looked particularly rough. His body was like an iron tower. He just stood there, as if under his feet. The ground is showing signs of trembling. At this time, the man who looked like an iron tower was looking at Muchen outside the swamp in the distance with a mocking smile. Obviously, the thunderous voice before came from him. "Those arethe two sect leaders Lu Wu and Lu Kui of the Dragon Snake Sect!" At this time, many people in this world also came to their senses, and immediately recognized this army, and then they were surprised. The voice couldn't help but rang. "Dragon Snake Sect?" Muchen's black eyes looked at the army in the distance with some coldness. He had naturally heard of this force. It was said that it was a first-rate force in the northern realm, but it was different from the big one. Luo Tianyu is far away from each other, and they seem to have some relationship with the Shen Pavilion. With such reliance, they will naturally not be as afraid of Daluo Tianyu as other forces. Muchen tilted his head and looked at Jiuyou, with a cold light flowing in their eyes. "I'm here, Lu Wu of the Dragon Snake Sect. Haha, this must be the master of the Jiuyou Palace, one of the nine kings of the Great Luo Heaven, right?" The middle-aged man with a white face and no beard looked at Jiuyou with a faint smile. ,road. Jiuyou glanced at him lightly and said: "You Dragon Snake Sect is so brave, you even dare to snatch things from my Daluo Tianyu. I really thought that you hugged the thick leg of Shenge, and my Daluo Tianyu Why can't I help you?" When Lu Wu heard this, he smiled and said, "On normal days, our Dragon Snake Sect would really consider it, but in this big hunting battle, even your Da Luo Tianyu is crossing the river, so Don't use this name to scare this sect leader." "I, Jiuyou Palace, are enough to deal with people like you." Jiuyou said coldly. "Hehe, I'm not ashamed to say that." Lu Kui, who was standing next to Lu Wu with a body as tall as an iron tower, smiled ferociously. He crossed his arms across his chest, tilted his head and looked at the Nine Nether Guards behind Muchen playfully, and said, "According to I know. You Jiuyou Guards are the weakest army in the Great Luo Heavenly Domain. You have been bullied for many years and you don¡¯t even dare to resist. Now you still take them out for a walk. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? " Jiu Youwei Thousands of warriors from the Ghost Guard heard his dirty words. There was an evil spirit in those eyes, and those sharp eyes were fixed on Lu Kui, and there was a faint fighting spirit surging. And the surging fighting spirit was naturally noticed by Lu Kui. The mocking smile on his face paused and his eyes were slightly stern. As the leader of an army, he naturally understood that being able to condense such a fighting spirit was not something that just a bunch of people could do. "It is said that there are two very famous armies in the Dragon Snake Sect, the Dragon Guard and the Snake Guard If my prediction is correct. The army behind you should be the Snake Guard, right?" Mu Chen finally said calmly at this time When he opened his mouth, his black eyes calmly scanned the army behind Lu Kui. The number of that army is similar to that of Jiuyou Guards. It's just that there is a kind of gloomy fluctuation lingering all over their bodies, like poisonous snakes lurking in the dark, which makes people dare not underestimate them. This army can be regarded as one of the most powerful armies from other forces that Muchen encountered along the way. "Although the boy is a little young, he still has good eyesight." Lu Kui grinned, stared at Muchen with a smile, and said: "You are the Muchen who has been making a lot of noise in the North recently, right? At this age, can you It is extraordinary to have such an achievement, but the things here are not for young boys like you to play around with. It is better to go home and practice for more than ten years before coming out. " "You think too highly of people like you. "Yes." Mu Chen also smiled when he heard this, shook his head and said. Lu Kui's fleshy face trembled slightly, and immediately a fierce light bloomed in his slightly narrowed eyes. A majestic spiritual power rippled around him, and a powerful spiritual pressure suddenly enveloped him. Muchen noticed the spiritual pressure and raised his brows slightly. Although this Lu Kui man was not very good, his strength was indeed good. This kind of spiritual pressure had already reached the fifth-grade supreme level. And?Obviously much stronger than Qiu Taiyin's ability to initially enter the fifth level of supreme. "With the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, do you dare to show off your power here?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were cold. Purple flames seemed to be sweeping out of her body, and the high temperature suddenly made the world feel cold. It dissipated a lot, and at the same time, it also dispersed all the pressure of Lu Kui's spiritual power. "Haha, why should you be upset, Master Jiuyou Palace? If you don't like my third brother's fifth-grade supreme strength, then I think I can make you more satisfied." The white-faced Lu Wu smiled softly at this time. He smiled, and then he slowly closed his hands together, and the vast spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky. The spiritual power rippled in the air like an ocean, and there was actually the sound of rushing water. It was obvious that the majestic spiritual power was condensed into one caused to an astonishing degree. That powerful spiritual pressure is undoubtedly much more powerful than Lu Kui! Because this Lu Wu has actually entered the sixth level of supreme being! "Spiritual power turned into reality, sixth grade supreme?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes also condensed slightly at this time. She looked at Lu Wu with a cold face. She was a little surprised that the latter's strength could reach this level. . It seems that the Dragon Snake Sect can become a first-rate force in the northern realm, and it does have some background. With such strength, even among the kings of the Da Luo Tianyu, it can be regarded as mid-range. And it is said that there are three sect masters in the Dragon Snake Sect. Currently, Lu Wu and Lu Kui are only ranked second and third. When the people from all sides in this world saw the scene in front of them, they also understood. It seems that the battle here today is unavoidable. Although Daluo Tianyu has a very famous name, after all, it is only a group of people from Jiuyou Palace here, and Although Dragon Snake Sect is not as good as Daluo Tianyu. But it is still considered a first-rate force, so it is obvious that it has no plans to give up this third-level ruins at the moment. Since both parties are unwilling to compromise, the issue of the ownership of the ruins can obviously only be solved with the most practical method. That is fist is king! However, these people like to see the confrontation between the two sides. After all, when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. Only in this way can they have a chance to fish in troubled waters. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the Dragon Snake Sect's formation. From a certain perspective, the opponent's strength seemed not weaker than their Jiuyou Palace, otherwise they wouldn't have the guts to come over and rob the relics by force. It seems that today they want to To capture this ruins. A war is inevitable. "Leave that guy to me to deal with." Jiuyou looked at Lu Wu with cold eyes, then said to Muchen, and slowly rose into the sky behind him. The purple light condensed and turned directly into a pair of huge purple wings. On the wings, there was a burning purple flame. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear scream came from Jiuyou's body, and the vast fluctuations of spiritual power also rippled between heaven and earth. And in the clear sound, the spiritual pressure from Lu Wu's body was shaken away a lot. "Nine Nether Birds?" Lu Wu looked at this scene, his eyes slightly stern, and a trace of fear flashed deep in his eyes, which he naturally knew very well. How troublesome these guys with the bodies of mythical beasts are. Lu Wu's eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled slightly and said: "Palace Master Jiuyou, I know that you are the Jiuyou Bird with extraordinary fighting power. If we fight, I'm afraid the outcome will be indistinguishable." Jiuyou heard what he said. But he was noncommittal and said calmly: "If you don't want to fight, then get out of here." Lu Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "Why don't we use another way to decide the ownership of this ruins?" "What do you want?" Jiuyou sneered and said, she didn't take action immediately. Lu Wu did have some abilities. If he did it, I'm afraid it would take a lot of trouble. And now, no one knows whether a place like this will attract more people. A powerful force, so if she can preserve her strength, she should try to preserve it. "I have long heard that the Jiuyou Guards of the Jiuyou Palace are the elite troops in the Great Luo Heaven Realm. I wonder who is stronger or weaker compared to the Snake Guards of our Dragon Snake Sect?" Lu Wu said with a smile: "I How about a battle between the two armies, and the winner gets the relic? " "Hey, I'm afraid this young boy doesn't have the courage." Lu Kui smiled ferociously and looked at Muchen with his arms crossed. Naturally, he did the same. It can be seen that this Nine Nether Guard seems to be controlled by Muchen. Although this guy looks rough and rough, he is obviously also a cunning person. His words are full of meanness and ridicule, obviously he wants to force Muchen to lose his temper and compete with him in the army. Lu Kui led the Snake Guard, and he has been in the northern border in recent years, and his achievements are quite brilliant, so for a young man like Muchen,Commander, he didn't feel much of a threat. However, when Jiuyou heard their plan, not only was he not angry, but a hint of a smile appeared on his pretty face. Below, Muchen also smiled slightly. He turned his head and looked at the Nine Nether Guards, saying: "Someone plans to provoke us, the Nine Nether Guards. What do you think we should do?" "Kill!" The thousands of soldiers of the Nine Nether Guards suddenly looked fierce. When they got up, they all shouted in unison. A strong murderous aura filled the air in the shouts, which made Lu Kui, who had a ferocious look on his face, couldn't help but shrink his pupils. He looked at Muchen's slightly raised corners of his mouth, and suddenly felt some uneasiness in his heart. This point that he originally thought should be the easiest to break seemed to be a bit beyond his expectation. But Lu Kui was not an ordinary person after all. He quickly suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and his eyes quickly became serious. He had traveled across the northern border for so many years, and he didn't believe that a young boy dared to act rampant in front of him! He wants to kill the so-called Jiuyou Guards until every scrap is left! Chapter 834 Snake Guard Chapter 834: Outside the black swamp, two armies faced off, each other's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the fierce fighting spirit faintly exuded made all the spiritual power in the world fluctuating. On the surrounding peaks, people from all sides were paying attention to the confrontation between the two sides. They were obviously very interested in it. During this period, Muchen's name had caused some waves in the northern boundary, so Many forces are aware of this young man who has risen rapidly from the Great Luo Heaven Realm. In Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, Muchen has established his position among the younger generation in the Northern Territory with his amazing achievements, but now Lu Kui is not considered a young man. Although among the three masters of the Dragon and Snake Sect, Lu Kui is He is only ranked third, but everyone knows that Lu Kui is a famous killer of the Dragon Snake Sect. Over the years, he has led the Snake Guards of the Dragon Snake Sect and destroyed countless hostile forces and ruined his life. He can probably count the number of young geniuses in his hands with both hands. Therefore, when Muchen, a dark horse who has recently emerged in the northern realm, met a seasoned killer like Lu Kui, everyone was really curious about who was stronger and who was weaker. In the sky, Jiuyou and Lu Wu faced each other from a distance. Jiuyou's pretty face was calm, while Lu Wu looked at the confrontation below with a smile, and then smiled playfully at Jiuyou: "The master of Jiuyou really intends to let Is he leading the Jiuyou Guards to fight against Lu Kui's Snake Guards? Haha, I think how about we each take a step back and enjoy this third-level ruins together so that we don't fight each other with swords and hurt our harmony. ¡± Jiuyou? He said calmly: "Sect Master Lu is worrying too much. In the dictionary of my Jiuyou Palace, there is no retreat, only fight to the death." Jiuyou stared at Lu Wu. There was a touch of sarcasm deep in her eyes. She was not an ignorant person. The three masters of the Dragon and Snake Sect were all cunning and greedy people, so it was impossible for her to believe the nonsense they said about sharing relics. , this guy is completely using this kind of words to test how much confidence they have. Jiuyou is sure that if she really shows a little flinch, then Lu Wu's ferocious secrets will be revealed. "But Jiuyou didn't expose it. Just looking at Lu Wu indifferently, the latter obviously did not take Jiuyou Guards and Muchen seriously. This should be his strong confidence in Lu Kui and Snake Guards. Buthis confidence will eventually collapse. ??There is no one who underestimates that guy but will pay the price. As soon as he thought of this, Jiuyou's sarcastic eyes staring at Lu Wu became more intense. And Jiuyou¡¯s eyes. This also made Lu Wu's face gradually darken. Immediately he waved his palm and said calmly: "Lu Kui, since Jiuyou Palace is so tough, there is no need to be polite anymore" "Hehe, I didn't have such an intention from the beginning." Lu Kui smiled ferociously, Immediately, he stamped his foot fiercely, and the ground shook, and he roared: "Snake Guard!" "Roar!" behind him. The thousands of snake guards actually roared at this time, and there was a faint hissing sound in the roar. All they could see was gray-black fighting spirit rushing out of their bodies at this moment. The fighting spirit lingered in the sky above the Snake Guard, and the surging spiritual power waves rippled out, actually setting off hurricanes in the sky and earth, causing many people on the surrounding mountains to look solemn. This Dragon Snake Sect dared to come to the tiger's mouth to snatch food. , He was indeed well prepared, not to mention that Lu Kui was only a fifth-grade supreme, but once the Snake Guard's fighting spirit was aroused, even a sixth-grade supreme might not be able to defeat him. "Haha!" Lu Kui's figure moved, and he appeared directly in the surging fighting spirit above the Snake Guard. Then he waved his hand, and fighting spirit suddenly surged, like layers of gray-black clouds, filling the air. The momentum is astonishing. "Boy, let me tell you how to use fighting spirit!" Lu Kui laughed wildly, and then stamped his feet fiercely. The majestic gray and black fighting spirit suddenly surged like a wave, and finally it was directly It turned into hundreds of huge spirals of fighting spirit and rushed out. Those fighting intentions were spinning at high speed, and they actually exploded with extremely shocking destructive power. Wherever they roared, even the space was torn and twisted, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The sharp sound of breaking wind swept over, and the hundreds of spirals of gray and black fighting intent were biting like giant pythons. Muchen looked up at the offensive of fighting intent, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, thinking about Lu Kui's response The control of fighting spirit was indeed a bit beyond his expectation. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­that¡¯s all. At the beginning he was in controlWhen the number of the Nine Nether Guards was just a thousand, he was able to defeat the Blood Eagle Guards who were five times more numerous than the Nine Nether Guards. Although Wu Tian, ??the leader of the Blood Eagle Guards at that time, was no match for Lu Kui, the same thingnow Mu Chen, compared to that time, has also become much stronger! Lu Kui may indeed have some good control over his fighting spirit, but he doesn't know that the young man in front of him is much better than him in understanding and controlling his fighting spirit. Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen calmly raised his palm, and then waved it down gently. Behind him, a fierce light suddenly bloomed in the eyes of the Nine Nether Guards who had suppressed their anger, and the heavy halberds in their hands fiercely The sound of stamping the ground and shouting resounded like thunder throughout the world. Boom! The dark fighting spirit burst out from their bodies like a storm, and then condensed in the sky above them, causing the situation in the world to change color. That kind of fighting spirit was also extremely tyrannical. Muchen's figure appeared in the sky above the Nine Nether Guards. He flicked his fingers, and saw the dark fighting spirit roaring out like a wave, and then turned into a huge black fighting spirit light curtain directly in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hundreds of spirals of gray and black fighting intent also shot out at this time, one after another, fiercely bombarding the Jiuyou fighting intent light curtain. However, in the face of this fierce impact, the dark black light curtain only rippled one after another. The ripples did not break away as everyone expected. Instead, they appeared to be exceptionally tough. Muchen looked flatly at the black light screen that was shaking with ripples, then he raised his eyes to look at Lu Kui in the distance and said, "Can you only control this level of fighting spirit?" "You are looking for death. ." Lu Kui smiled ferociously, spread out his fingers, and shook them violently! Boom! The gray and black spirals of fighting spirit collided fiercely at this moment, and in the blink of an eye they merged into a gray and black tornado about a thousand feet in size, and then tore through the space like an angry dragon, with a fierce impact. On the light curtain of Jiuyou's fighting spirit. ???????????????????? Boom! Where the impact hit, extremely violent fighting spirit swept out, causing huge cracks to burst out in the swamp land. Click. On the light curtain formed by Jiuyou's fighting will, cracks finally emerged. The entire light curtain, like a mirror, was about to break. "You're a young boy, you're trying to fight with me, you don't know how to live or die!" Lu Kui couldn't help but said with a grin when he saw that Muchen's defense was about to be broken. However, facing Lu Kui's ferocious smile, Muchen just smiled. In his black eyes, the cold light condensed, but he did not show any panic, and allowed more and more cracks in the light curtain. boom! The light curtain finally reached its limit and burst into pieces under the gaze of countless eyes. However, at the moment when it exploded, Muchen gently held it together with his slender fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As his five fingers clenched together, the fragments of the exploding fighting spirit were actually fused together at an astonishing speed at this moment, directly turning into countless black feathers that shot out overwhelmingly. Those black feathers are all condensed with fighting spirit, and each one has astonishing lethality. Even the fifth-grade supreme will be extremely embarrassed when encountering such an offensive. However, now such a fierce offensive, with the help of Jiu Muchen, who had the fighting spirit of Youwei, almost picked it up at his fingertips. Poof! The overwhelming black feathers swept past, directly piercing the gray-black tornado transformed by the Snake Guard's fighting intent, and immediately shook the latter into a piece of light and scattered it. To shatter the snake guard's fighting spirit, Muchen waved his hand gently, and the countless black feathers dissipated out of thin air, turning into light spots and pouring into the surging sea of ??Nine Nether's fighting spirit around him. Muchen's series of manipulations of fighting intent can be said to be smooth and smooth, without any stagnation. And these people present are almost all experts. Naturally, Muchen's control over Jiuyou's fighting intent can be seen at a glance. To an astonishing degree. If the fighting spirit controlled by Lu Kui is full of wildness, then the fighting spirit controlled by Muchen really has an artistic beauty, making people feel dazzled. So they looked at each other, exhaled gently, and a look of shock flashed across their eyes. No one had thought that this young man who had recently risen in the north not only had amazing combat power, but also The talent of fighting spirit is also so amazing. Lu Kui also stared at Muchen with a gloomy expression. The original contempt in his eyes had completely disappeared at this time. Muchen's control over the will to fight had already made him clearly understand that the latter's control over the will to fight had completely disappeared. His control is probably not weaker than his.   Although he felt a little unbelievable about this, after all, he had experienced countless fierce battles before he could apply the Snake Guard's fighting spirit to this point. And how could Muchen be comparable to him at such an age? ? Lu Kui¡¯s eyes were gloomy, with murderous intent surging deep in his eyes. This young man named Muchen was indeed a threat. If he wanted to become an enemy, it would be best to deal with him now, otherwise there would be endless troubles. "It seems that you want to kill me." As if he sensed Lu Kui's murderous intention, Muchen suddenly smiled at him, but that smile was like ice, without any warmth. Lifting it up slowly, the dark fighting spirit flowed through his fingertips like running water. "Butit's my turn to teach you how to use the fighting spirit!" Chapter 835: The Gap between Fighting Will Chapter 835 "Let me teach you next, how to use the fighting spirit!" When Lu Kui heard Muchen's words, he couldn't help but his face was filled with anger. After shaking, he laughed angrily, and the murderous intent in his eyes almost overflowed. Within the Dragon Snake Sect, although his strength was only ranked third among the three sect masters, he also had the ability to belong to His strength is that he is quite talented in fighting spirit. Although this is far from enough to make him a battle master, it is not difficult for him to control the fighting spirit of thousands of troops. From this point of view, he is far stronger than the second sect leader Lu Wu, so the Snake Guard is ultimately controlled by him, not Lu Wu who is stronger than him. And the strong men who have fought against the Dragon and Snake Sect all know that although Lu Kui's strength is that of the fifth-level supreme, once he takes control of the Snake Guard, his terrifying combat power is even greater than that of Lu Wu, who has entered the sixth-level supreme. No one dares to regret its sharpness. Because Lu Kui in that state gathered the power of the entire Snake Guard, plus his own power, even the sixth-grade supreme master has the power to fight! This is the huge benefit brought by controlling the fighting spirit, which is enough to give people power beyond their own level. Therefore, when Lu Kui, who had always been quite talented in fighting spirit, heard that Muchen wanted to teach him how to use fighting spirit, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano, and the ferocious smile on his face was almost He wanted to tear Muchen alive. And the people from all sides in the surrounding world also looked at each other, probably shocked by Muchen's sudden and somewhat arrogant words. After all, Muchen gave people a gentle and calm feeling from the beginning. This sudden contrast was shocking. While feeling stunned in my heart. They couldn't help but frown slightly at what Muchen said. After all, Lu Kui, who was standing in front of him now, was not a third-rate character. The Snake Guards he led had also achieved great results in these years. Here, I'm afraid no one would dare to say something like Muchen to him. So Muchen at this time. It made them feel as if they were a little young and frivolous But Muchen didn't pay attention to their thoughts at this time. Jiuyou's fighting spirit was rippling around him like a surging ocean. His face was plain, and there was no emotion in his eyes. ??This Lu Kui does have some talent for fighting spirit, but this kind of talent. It would never be possible for him to become a true battle master. Because his understanding of fighting spirit only stayed at the most preliminary level. The method of fighting formation is to control it with force, which is the best way. Controlling it with the heart is the supreme way. But now Lu Kui is only at the level of controlling him with strength, but there is a world of difference between him and Muchen who has understood the heart of the battle formation. The same army. But under the control of these two realms, the power of fighting spirit can be unleashed. It's also a world of difference. Muchen slowly spread his hands, and his thoughts rippled out without reservation, coming into contact with the surging Jiuyou fighting spirit, and then he was perfectly integrated into it without any resistance. The roars and roars full of fighting spirit came one after another, but they were unable to disturb Muchen's state of mind at all. His thoughts seemed to become infinitely powerful with the surge of fighting spirit at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic and majestic fighting spirit of Netherworld gathered around Muchen's body, and everyone could feel it. It seemed that the Nine Netherworld's fighting spirit was rising higher and higher at this time. The feeling of oppression quietly enveloped me. In Muchen's black eyes, a sharp light suddenly surged. At that moment, fighting spirit burst out, and he clenched his palms suddenly. Boom! A huge nine-nether fighting spirit soared into the sky, and finally gathered directly in the sky. When the fighting spirit was condensed, it turned into a black feather of about a hundred feet, and above the black feather, the faint flash of thunder could be seen, filled with Extremely powerful destructive power. When many strong men in the surrounding world saw that black feather, their eyes were slightly stern. Even the expressions of several strong men who had stepped into the fifth level of supreme had some changes. They must have felt a powerful threat from the black feather. "Go." Muchen lowered his eyes slightly, and with a flick of his finger, the black feather instantly pierced the void, like a feather sword, carrying an unparalleled fierceness, and slashed down at the snake guard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before the feather sword fell, the ground below was torn apart, leaving a deep mark. "I want to see how you, a young boy like you, are going to teach me how to fight?!" Lu Kui felt the fierce fighting spirit in the black feather sword, and his eyes were condensed, butThis did not make him feel afraid. He immediately smiled ferociously and shouted loudly: "Snake Guard!" Lu Kui held his palms together, and saw that the gray-black fighting spirit was gathering like crazy, and finally transformed into a huge and ferocious gray-black snake halberd. A cold chill spread out, causing the temperature in the world to rise. Then it decreases. "Snake Demon Halberd!" Lu Kui stamped his foot, and the gray-black snake halberd twisted like a snake. When it bounced up, the space was torn apart. The next moment, it was with the black feather. The swords were pressed together in front. Bang! Violent power ripples rippled directly from the sky, and the patches of space were constantly twisting, and the two violent forces were colliding and devouring each other. Everyone is staring at the sky. As for the collision of two violent fighting intentions, what surprised everyone was that the Jiuyou fighting intention had faint signs of gaining the upper hand. Within that fighting intention, there seemed to be a sound of thunder, causing the Snake Guard to fight. The gloomy power of the will cannot invade at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That kind of erosion did not last long, and the snake demon halberd was shattered away. However, when the snake demon halberd was broken, the black feathers also became much dimmer. It was obvious that a lot of money was also consumed. power, so when the black feather sword attacked Lu Kui with its remaining power, he easily smashed it away with his wave of his hand. but. Lu Kui's expression was still extremely ugly, because anyone could see that due to the previous confrontation of fighting spirit. It turned out that Jiuyou's fighting spirit had gained the upper hand. "Is this the fighting spirit you want to teach me? You don't have much ability?!" Lu Kui said with a livid face. However, as soon as he said these words, many people around him secretly curled their lips. They were not blind after all. Mu Chen's previous offensive had obviously posed a great threat to Lu Kui, but this guy refused to admit it. ¡°This scene also made these people secretly vigilant. Originally they thought Muchen was talking nonsense, but now it seemed that this young man indeed had an amazing talent in fighting spirit. Don't underestimate him just because of his age. Muchen also heard Lu Kui's words, but he just smiled faintly, then closed his eyes slightly and slowly spread his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. In the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit. It seemed as if it was quietly boiling at this moment. Then, Jiuyou's fighting intent suddenly trembled, and then, huge beams of Jiuyou's fighting intent shot into the sky one after another. Those beams of fighting intent were condensed, and within them, black feather swords were formed again! " Each of these feather swords is no weaker than the previous one. Now that nearly a dozen numbers are gathered together, it directly makes countless strong people in the surrounding world take a breath of air-conditioning. This light is a sword with black feathers. It had already caught Lu Kui off guard, and now that dozens of attacks were coming out at once, I am afraid that even a sixth-grade supreme expert would be in extreme embarrassment! "How could he control the will of war to this extent?!" A strong man said in disbelief. Condensing the will of war to this level in one go is not something that ordinary commanders can easily do. High in the sky, Jiuyou and Lu Wu looked at this scene. The former smiled slightly, but the latter couldn't help but look a little ugly. He said gloomily: "We made a mistake this time. No wonder the Lord of Jiuyou Palace is not happy at all." Don't worry, it turns out that this kid is hiding so deeply!" "Whoops!" As the sky and the earth burst into exclamations, Muchen didn't hesitate at all. He waved his sleeves and unleashed dozens of huge black feathers. The sword had already shot out, shooting towards Lu Kui as fast as lightning. Lu Kui's expression also became extremely solemn at this time. Although he was also in disbelief that Muchen could use his fighting spirit to this point, no matter what, he must first defeat the latter's fatal offensive. Resist it. When things got to this point, he had to admit that Muchen seemed to be better than him in understanding the fighting spirit. At least, he knew that with an attack similar to the previous "Snake Demon Halberd", he could not possibly be as good as him. Like Muchen, he could easily condense this amount "Snake Demon's Cover!" Lu Kui's seal changed like lightning, and he shouted loudly. Suddenly, the majestic snake guard's fighting spirit surged, and finally It turned into a gray-black light shield. On top of the light shield, a huge gray-black snake shadow could be vaguely seen swimming, releasing astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations. When the snake demon shield had just taken shape, the black feather swords had torn the void, and then stabbed out mercilessly.   boom! A clear sound resounded at this time. Whenever the dark black feather sword hit the snake demon's cover hard, it would explode after ripples. However, every time a feather sword shattered, , the snake shadow on the snake demon's cover will make a shrill neighing sound, and the ripples will fluctuate rapidly. boom! boom! boom! The sound of the feather sword shattering sounded one after another at this time. When the feather sword shattered to the last handle, the snake demon cover finally shattered in response, revealing the somewhat ferocious face of Lu Kui. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing the last feather sword that was shot suddenly, Lu Kui looked ferocious. He did not step back. Instead, he shot out with a punch. Immediately, the majestic fighting spirit filled the air. It gathered on his fist wind, then condensed all his power, and struck the last feather sword with one punch. Bang! This supreme punch not only shattered the space, but even the deadly feather sword that could seriously injure a fifth-grade supreme expert was shattered inch by inch under its punch! Many powerful men in the world exclaimed, this Lu Kui is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp! Exploding the feather sword with one punch, Lu Kui's whole body momentum seemed to reach its peak. He shot towards Muchen with his tiger eyes and said with a ferocious smile: "Ignorant boy, do you think you can defeat me like this?!" Muchen looked at the astonishing momentum. Lu Kui was not surprised, but instead smiled with interest. Then he nodded gently, exhaled a long puff of white air, and murmured: "Come out" When his voice fell softly, At that moment, behind him, the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit began to boil crazily at this moment. Deep in the fighting spirit, something seemed to be faintly breaking out of its shell. A strange fluctuation began to spread. The first person to sense this fluctuation was Lu Kui, so his whole body's aura collapsed almost instantly. His ferocious face was filled with pale color, and he looked at the boiling Jiuyou fighting spirit with a horrified look. Deep down, his scalp instantly became numb, as if he had seen a ghost. "How is that possible?!" (There will be another chapter today to make up for yesterday's.) Chapter 836 The Spirit of Fighting Chapter 836 Gulu! The majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit was boiling violently, and the violent fighting spirit was sweeping across the world like a storm at this time. Behind Muchen, the Jiuyou fighting spirit was like a wave, rising layer by layer, and finally it was as big as ten thousand feet. Huge waves hung across the sky. And when Jiuyou's fighting spirit was boiling, everyone could feel that there seemed to be a strange wave emanating from it. That kind of fluctuation is extremely obscure, but it is impossible to ignore. Just feeling that kind of fluctuation makes people's blood boil. Even in their minds, there are shocking sounds of fighting echoing. Many strong men in the world looked surprised and their eyes changed. After a moment, some strong men who understood the intention of fighting finally seemed to think of something. Their expressions suddenly changed drastically, and they looked at the nine waves like huge waves with horrified eyes. Deep fighting spirit. "This kind of fluctuationcould it be?" Lu Kui's face turned pale. He stared at the dark waves in disbelief. In the depths, the strange fluctuations made his voice dry. "Spirit of fighting spirit?!" When this exclamation sounded in the world, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, with a touch of shock in their eyes, because these four words brought them A great shock. The spirit of fighting spirit? It is said that only when the fighting spirit has reached an almost extremely high level of understanding, can it be born. Once a fighting spirit is condensed into the spirit of fighting spirit, then the power of this fighting spirit will be revealed. Only now can it be fully demonstrated. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult to condense the spirit of fighting spirit. It is said that it is one of the most necessary thresholds to become a battle formation master. From a certain perspective, only by condensing a fighting spirit into the spirit of fighting spirit can he have the most basic qualifications to become a battle formation master. "It's just that there are very few people who can realize the fighting spirit to this point. Even though Lu Kui has some talent in fighting spirit, he still has difficulty in condensing the spirit of fighting spirit. So, when they heard that Muchen was actually condensing the spirit of fighting spirit. That kind of shock was so intense just now. "Impossible! The spirit of fighting spirit is not so easy to condense! Stop pretending to me!" Lu Kui shouted fiercely, with a ferocious face. Although that kind of fluctuation was indeed like a spirit of fighting spirit, he still found it hard to believe that he could not do something that the young boy in front of him was just a fledgling. It can be done! I heard Lu Kui¡¯s shout. The other men and horses in the world also nodded secretly, with a little more surprise in their eyes. After all, condensing the spirit of fighting spirit is not something that just anyone can do. A commander who can control thousands of troops is nothing to all forces. After all, as long as someone has some talent for fighting. After training, he can barely do it, but if he is a commander who can condense the spirit of fighting spirit. That will definitely make many top forces excited. Because ordinary commanders can only exert less than half of the strength of an army. Only a commander who can condense the fighting spirit into the spirit of fighting can truly make this army explode at its full strength, or even surpass all its strength. More power! Furthermore, having condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, that means he has the qualifications to become a battle formation master. Once he truly becomes a battle formation master, even the top forces in the northern realm will inevitably They will rush for it, because everyone knows how terrifying a powerful army it will be if it is controlled by a real battle master. And now, the young man in front of me has shown such qualifications. How can this make people feel calm? However, Muchen's face remained calm despite the surprised and suspicious glances in the sky. He looked at Lu Kui, who was obviously a bit jealous, with a sarcastic curve at the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t have any rebuttal, he just took a deep breath and his sealing method suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit behind them became more and more boiling, and the last huge Jiuyou light pillar burst out violently, and in the light pillar, everyone saw a pair of black lights about a hundred feet in size. Wings, spread out. The huge wings flapped lightly, and then the light beam shattered, and only a huge black Nine Nether Bird appeared in the sky above the sea of ??fighting intent. That Nine Nether Bird is covered in black smoke. The smoke is not the substance, but the boiling fighting spirit. Moreover, on its huge body, you can vaguely see complex and obscure lines. The war pattern is a strange thing that only appears after the fighting spirit is condensed to a certain extent. Everyone is a targetThey stared blankly at the dark Jiuyou Bird, and finally the expression on their faces collapsed, and a look of horror climbed onto their faces. At this moment, they could no longer deceive themselves, because that bird filled their entire body. The Nine Nether Bird with the war pattern is indeed the spirit of true fighting spirit! That is the spirit of fighting spirit belonging to this Nine Nether Guards! No one had thought that Muchen could really condense the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards! Below, the eyes of all the Nine Nether Guard warriors became extremely fiery at this time. They looked at the slender figure in the sky with admiration. The fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Birds in the sky was made of Their wills were transformed, and only Muchen had the ability to materialize their wills, so that they, ordinary warriors, could stand out from the crowd at this time! "The Nine Nether Guards will definitely win!" The thunderous roars were so heart-shaking that they resounded throughout the world, and even the earth was trembling. "It turned out to be the spirit of fighting spirit" At that high altitude, even Jiuyou and Lu Wu looked at this scene with some shock. Jiuyou knew that Muchen had the talent of a battle master, but she did not Unexpectedly, at this time, Muchen could actually condense the spirit of Jiuyou's fighting spirit! "Compared with Jiuyou's shock, Lu Wu's heart was overturned, and his eyes were fixed on Muchen. There was horror in his eyes. As the leader of the Dragon Snake Sect, he knew very well a commander who could condense the spirit of war. How important it will be for a war. "How is it possible?!" Lu Kui's face was pale and he was looking at this scene in a daze. When the spirit of fighting spirit was condensed, he knew that he had completely lost. An army with fighting spirit is under the control of Muchen. It's definitely not something he can stop! The spirit of fighting spirit will make the power of the Nine Nether Guards reach an astonishing level! Muchen looked at the absent-minded Lu Kui with indifferent eyes. Immediately, he moved and appeared directly on top of the fighting spirit's head, and then pointed his slender fingertips at Lu Kui from a distance. That fighting spirit is the Nine Nether Bird. Suddenly there was a long cry. The powerful fighting spirit soaring into the sky can be clearly sensed even from thousands of miles away. The wings of Jiuyou Bird, burning with fighting spirit, swept out fiercely. At that moment, it was like a wisp of light tearing through the sky, falling from the sky. Then it penetrated the void and appeared directly above the snake guard. Then it was like a sword from the sky, slashing down with a bang. The earth was torn apart directly. Lu Kui's expression changed dramatically at this moment, and the hairs all over his body stood on end, because he sensed the fatal crisis, and immediately he roared violently, and the Snake Guard's fighting spirit surged crazily, turning into countless rays of fighting spirit. The beam of light rushed toward the dark light, trying to block it. boom! boom! boom! However, such blocking was in vain. As the light passed by, the fighting spirit was directly shattered, and finally, in the countless shocking eyes, it hit Lu Kui's body hard. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Lu Kui's mouth. His chest collapsed at this moment, and his body shot down, shooting directly into the swamp, leaving behind a hole about a hundred feet in size. The deep hole was so deep that even the flowing swamp could not cover it for a while. Pfft! The Snake Guard below was also hit hard. Countless people spurted blood and fainted. The fighting spirit that soared into the sky completely dissipated at this moment. Looking at it like this, even if it is rescued, the strength of this snake guard will be greatly reduced! In this world, the people from all sides looked at the Snake Guards who were defeated instantly with just one move. Their expressions were a little dull. It took a while before they came back to their senses. When they looked at each other, they could see the intense look in each other's eyes. Shocked and horrified. The fighting spirit of the Snake Guard was not weaker than that of the Jiuyou Guard, but once the spirit of fighting spirit was condensed, the latter almost achieved an overwhelming victory. It can be seen from this that there is a huge gap between the two. High in the sky, Lu Wu looked at the Snake Guard and Lu Kui who were defeated in an instant, and his body couldn't help but tremble. Then, he stared at Muchen with overwhelming murderous intent pouring out of his eyes. This Muchen is really terrifying. At such an age, he can control his fighting spirit to this point. If he really becomes a battle master in the future, what a terrible threat will he be? ! By that time, I am afraid that the entire Dragon Snake Sect will be wiped out by him in an instant! Such endless troubles must not be left behind!This son must die! With murderous intent surging, Lu Wu almost didn't hesitate at all. His body shot out like lightning, pointing directly at Muchen. "You dare!" Jiuyou immediately yelled coldly. She grasped it with her jade hand, and a black-feathered long sword appeared. Then it turned into a ray of light and shot directly at Lu Wu's back vest. However, in the face of Jiuyou's killing move, Lu Wu gritted his teeth and did not care. He appeared above Muchen in a flash, and then terrifying spiritual power roared up, with a killing palm. Clap it with one palm! Rolling spiritual power swept toward Muchen. Jiuyou's pretty face couldn't help but change drastically at this moment. She didn't expect that Lu Wu would be so hard-hit by her that he would kill Muchen! ¡°Obviously, he realized what a terrifying threat it would be if he allowed Muchen to grow! "Mu Chen, be careful!" When Jiuyou's shout reached Muchen's ears, he also raised his head, and then he saw Lu Wu's terrifying palm wind attacking with all his strength. As a result, his body also It suddenly became tense. At this moment, he was like a cheetah about to pounce! A fierce light burst out from his eyes. If you want to kill me, you will have to pay a bloody price! Chapter 837: Devoting one¡¯s life to gain one¡¯s life Chapter 87 Boom! The majestic sea-like palm wind carried vast spiritual power, like a huge mountain, descending from the sky, shrouding Muchen directly. Such a thunderous offensive was enough to scare the souls of any strong man who stepped into the Five Supreme Beings. All risks. Lu Wu's murderous intention towards Muchen was obviously strong at this moment. The spiritual palm print was reflected in Muchen's pupils, but it reflected a strong fierce light. Facing Lu Wu's killer, Muchen was shocked, but there was no fear on his face, because at this time, with the help of With the power of Jiuyou's fighting spirit, his own strength has reached a quite terrifying level. With this kind of power, the Six Supreme Beings, which are usually difficult to match in his eyes, are not so difficult to compete with at this time. "Hey!" Muchen formed seals with his hands, and the Nine Nether Spirit of Fighting At his feet suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared. The complex war patterns wrapped around his body were actually squirming at this time, and then moved in an astonishing way. The speed spread towards Muchen's body. In just a short moment, Muchen's skin surface was covered with those war lines. Boom! A dazzling light suddenly shot out from Muchen's eyes, and he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was filled with majestic and vast fighting spirit. The rolling fighting spirit actually formed a gas visible to the naked eye between the heaven and the earth. The waves swept across. Muchen's eyes were burning. At this time, there seemed to be countless ferocious beasts roaring and galloping in his body, bringing destructive power. That kind of power far exceeded his own. It was the fighting intention of the Nine Nether Guards. . Ordinary commanders control the will of war and can only control it like a magical weapon. They dare not take it into the body easily because the will of war is so violent and has merged with the will of countless warriors. If it is easily inhaled into the body, it will be easily absorbed by one's body. , in case it gets out of control. I'm afraid it will explode in an instant. Only when the fighting spirit is condensed into the fighting spirit, can we achieve a subtle control over these fighting spirits, so that they can be inhaled into the body. Temporarily turn it into your own strength. Of course, the current Muchen is obviously not able to do this step perfectly, so when the fighting spirit enters the body, his body is also shaking. If he hadn't cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, and the physical body is so powerful, I'm afraid Just the fighting spirit surging in his body was enough to make him unable to eat and walk around. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy to kill me as you think!¡± Muchen growled sharply. The same palm was shot horizontally. There was no trickery in this palm, but he mobilized all his strength and surging fighting spirit. The power of that palm actually shattered the space. . Lu Wu saw Muchen¡¯s momentum. His expression also changed, but then, his expression suddenly stiffened, because he found that Muchen's palm wind showed no signs of resisting his attack, but instead rushed directly towards his chest. This change immediately frightened Lu Wu so much that his eyelids twitched. He had never expected it. Facing his killing attack, Muchen did not take any defense at all, but instead sacrificed his life for life even more fiercely than him! "You're looking for death!" However, Lu Wu was also a ruthless character. Facing the joint offensive from Muchen and Jiuyou behind him, he knew that he could not escape unscathed, and his eyes immediately flashed with ferocious light. Without any hesitation, the majestic palm wind crushed the space and landed on Muchen's chest as fast as thunder. And just before the wind of his palm was about to fall on Muchen's body, golden light bloomed on Muchen's body. The dragon and phoenix golden armor made of gold flashed out. At the same time, on his chest, the true dragon spirit was also swimming on the skin of his chest, making a low roar. The golden light seemed to turn into layers of dragon scales, covering it. Muchen's body was cast. All defenses erupted at that moment, and at the same time, Muchen's palm, which contained violent fighting intent, hit Lu Wu's chest with his backhand. Bang! The violent spiritual power rippled like a wave, and spatial cracks spread from where the wind filled the palm. Muchen's body shook violently, and he was shot backwards, and finally shot hard into the earth. The large area was thousands of feet in diameter. The entire area collapsed at this moment, and huge cracks spread rapidly into the distance. When Muchen was struck into the ground by a palm, Lu Wu's situation was not much better. Muchen's palm was no less ferocious than him, so when that palm fell, Lu Wu's chest was covered with blood. Most of it collapsed, mouthfuls of blood mixed with shattered internal organs were vomited out, and the body was shot backwards like a cannonball. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Lu Wu's body shot backwards, a black feather sword suddenly penetrated his chest from behind, and purple flames burned brightly on the feather sword.  ah! A shrill scream suddenly resounded from Lu Wu's mouth. He turned his head ferociously, and saw the pretty and cold-faced Jiuyou standing behind him, constantly activating the immortal fire, burning his body. physical body. "If you want to change your life, then keep your life!" Jiuyou said in a cold voice with anger surging in his beautiful eyes. Lu Wu was trembling all over, and there was deep fear in his eyes, because he knew that if Jiuyou was allowed to use the immortal fire to burn him again, he would definitely die here today. "I'll fight you!" Lu Wu roared and formed seals with his hands. His body expanded rapidly at this moment, and a terrifying wave of spiritual power emitted. When Jiuyou saw this, his pretty face changed, and he immediately drew his sword and retreated. Boom! Lu Wu's body exploded violently at this moment, and the majestic gray-black spiritual power seemed to form a grand firework in the sky. The beauty was filled with a chilling sense of destruction. Although Jiuyou retreated quickly, he was still affected a little, and a trace of blood appeared on his ruddy mouth. When the other people in this world saw this, their faces turned pale with horror. Apparently no one expected that Lu Wu would be forced to self-destruct He was a genuine Sixth Supreme! A few minutes ago, I was still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, but a few minutes later, I had already self-destructed. The situation changed so quickly that it was shocking. Jiuyou was hovering in the sky in the distance. She looked at the violent and raging spiritual storm with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes suddenly condensed and she saw a gray light suddenly passing through the space and quickly rushing into the place where Lu Kui was shot down earlier. In the swamp pit. Then the gray light rolled up a helpless body and rose into the sky. In just a few breaths, it disappeared into the sky. That gray light is naturally Lu Wu¡¯s soul. With the help of the remaining power of the self-destruction, he was able to rescue Lu Kui, but he was powerless with the remaining snake guards and could only escape with Lu Kui. And when the already broken Snake Guards below saw Lu Wu abandoning them, they lost all morale, and then fled in all directions, losing the condensed fighting spirit they had at the beginning. If these warriors can form an army, they will naturally be able to explode with powerful force. But once they lose their will to fight, they will be knocked back to their original shape in an instant. On this fallen battlefield full of dangers, their next fate has been determined, so they face their escape. Jiuyou just glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze, and did not try his best to stop it. She moved and fell towards the place where Muchen was shot down. A flash of worry flashed across her beautiful eyes. After all, the power of Lu Wu's desperate palm was enough to instantly kill any of the Five Supreme Beings. Whoops! But just when Jiuyou was about to go down to detect Muchen¡¯s condition. A stream of light suddenly shot out from the huge pit, and finally fell staggeringly into the sky. As soon as that figure appeared, many eyes from the sky and the earth were cast over, and Muchen was seen in the sky. His upper body clothes were all broken, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. Even his body was suddenly filled with blood, and hideous scars spread from his chest, which was shocking. Hiss. When they saw Muchen's horrific injuries, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, but what shocked them even more. Muchen himself seemed to be quite unfazed by this serious injury to his body. "Are you okay?" Jiuyou quickly appeared next to Muchen. She looked at Muchen's body covered with terrible scars, and the tip of her eyebrows couldn't help but jump, and she said. "You want to fight me desperately, he's still a little young." Muchen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, grinned, and tore off the clothes on his body. In the ferocious scars, the golden color was faintly visible in the flesh and blood, and the golden light shone. During this time, those terrible scars were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Jiuyou saw this scene, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had forgotten how much of a pervert Muchen was, a humanoid beast. No wonder he dared to trade his life with Lu Wu just now. It turned out that he relied on the powerful repair ability of his body. . " Lu Wu probably never dreamed that the injuries he thought would be enough to severely injure Muchen were not as terrible for Muchen as he imagined. Muchen lowered his head, and saw that the true dragon spirit swimming under the skin of his chest was also dimmed. Obviously, it was not an easy matter to receive Lu Wu's palm just now. If he hadn't used the dragon and phoenix golden armor to , as well as the true dragon spirit and the majestic fighting spirit to protect him, I am afraid that Lu Wu's palm is really enough to kill him. The Sixth Supreme Being is not that easy to deal with. If he did not rely on the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards, Muchen would still be able to avoid the edge temporarily when encountering a strong man of this level.?. Muchen's injuries on his body recovered quickly. He and Jiuyou looked at each other, and then their eyes were locked on the many people who were still staying here in this world. When the men and horses looked at the two men, they couldn't help but shudder. Originally, they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but looking at their current appearance, it seemed that Muchen and Jiuyou still had strong fighting power. , especially below, there are Jiuyou Guards with astonishing morale watching eagerly. The current situation has been completely controlled by Jiuyou Palace. Many people looked at each other, sighed secretly, and then retreated without hesitation. Muchen and Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief when they saw these men and horses retreating. Although these men and horses were not as powerful as the Dragon Snake Sect, they would still be in trouble if they really wanted to fight. Now that they can retreat, it is naturally the best. of. After the two people had completely withdrawn these people, they turned their fiery eyes to the looming ruins hall deep in the swamp. From now on, this super ruins were in their possession. Chapter 838: Refining the Fallen Origin Pill Chapter 838 When the last group of people withdrew from this world, Muchen and Jiuyou also slowly fell from the sky, and then suspended on the periphery of this black swamp. Black mist rises in this black swamp, and there is a faint fishy smell in the mist. It is obviously highly poisonous, and deep in the swamp, there seems to be a black shadow passing through the mud, exuding some danger. the taste of. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, then waved their hands, and Jiuyou's guards suddenly rushed over and landed neatly on the edge of the swamp. "You guys guard the outside and don't let anyone disturb us." Muchen ordered. Obviously, the more people there are, the better in a place like this, so it is most appropriate to put the Nine Nether Guards outside the swamp to guard them. "Yes!" Thousands of Nine Nether Guards shouted in unison, and the thunderous voice made the whole land seem to tremble. "Let's go!" Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and nodded. Immediately, their bodies turned into streams of light and shot out, directly tearing apart the black poisonous mist and rushing towards the ruins deep in the swamp as fast as thunder. And go. The majestic spiritual power rippled around the two of them, and the purple flames rose up, burning away all the poisonous mist that came in. Although the poisonous mist inside the swamp was considered dangerous, it was not suitable for the two people who were protected by immortal fire. For humans, it obviously doesn't pose much of a threat. Whoops! Both of them were using their speed to the extreme at this time. Although they had frightened away other troops, there was no guarantee that other forces would not discover the ruins here. And by then, something might happen again, so they still had to act as soon as possible. Refining the fallen source elixir of this three-pole ruins. boom! And when the two of them began to quickly go deep into the swamp, a faint light suddenly shot out of the muddy swamp, and a fishy smell surged directly towards the two of them. Jiuyou's pretty face remained motionless. With a flick of her finger, a black feather of spiritual power burning with purple flames shot out, directly into the faint light. The purple flames immediately rose, killing it in an instant. Burns cleanly. And when the dim light turned into ashes, Muchen could clearly see that it was a black poisonous crocodile about ten feet in size. It looked extremely ugly, with fishy saliva flowing from its huge mouth, and the whole body was filled with an extremely violent smell. The spiritual power is obviously a vicious beast. Jiuyou casually beheaded the black poisonous crocodile. Not only was there no joy on his pretty face, but his eyebrows were furrowed. Muchen's brows on the side were also wrinkled. Because at this moment, the swamp suddenly shook, and countless rays of light flickered in the mud. Looking around, densely packed black poisonous crocodiles emerged, and their red eyes were locked on Muchen and the two of them. The number of these poisonous crocodiles is difficult to measure. Although Mu Chen and the two of them are not afraid, once they are delayed, it will greatly delay the time for the two of them to refine the Fallen Origin Pill. "What should we do?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou. It seemed like he could only force his way in. Jiuyou groaned slightly, and suddenly stomped his jade feet. The majestic spiritual power suddenly turned into a huge Jiuyou Bird behind him, and a powerful pressure from the divine beast filled the air. Hiss! Those poisonous crocodiles felt the pressure of the mythical beast of the Nine Nether Birds, and immediately began to commotion. Some poisonous crocodiles were frightened and backed away. Although their intelligence was not high, they could vaguely feel the pressure on them. In other words, how unattainable it is. When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes lit up, and he took a step forward. On his chest and back, the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix bloomed with golden light, and an extremely tyrannical pressure spread out at this time. As soon as his pressure came out, the already chaotic poisonous crocodiles suddenly fell into panic and began to retreat frantically. The pressure carried by the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix was, to a certain extent, even greater than that of the Nine Netherworld Bird. It needs to be stronger. After all, on the list of mythical beasts, the ranking of the Nine Netherworld Bird is slightly behind the real dragon and true phoenix. Unless the Nine Netherworld Bird can evolve again and become the legendary phoenix, only then can it be able to A real phoenix and a real dragon. In just ten breaths of time, the endless tide of poisonous crocodiles before our eyes escaped completely under the pressure of the two men. Muchen turned around with a smile, smiled at Jiuyou and said, "How is it?" Jiuyou glanced at Muchen, who was a little proud, unhappily, but she had to admit that she had the spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix. Muchen, in terms of the power of divine beasts, had faint signs of surpassing her. Regarding this point, Jiuyou had a slightly complicated feeling. She didn't know when the young man who was once extremely weak in her eyes began to catch up with her, and gradually began to shine with his own light. . This made Dejiuyou happy, but also felt a little inexplicably melancholy.?Maybe it won't be too long before she won't be able to teach him a lesson like before. It seems that her cultivation must be accelerated. "When I can completely activate the bloodline of the phoenix, you, a real dragon and a real phoenix spirit, will not be anything special." Jiuyou's thoughts changed in his heart, but his ruddy mouth curled slightly, and he said with some disdain. Muchen smiled. He knew that Jiuyou was arrogant and would not give in at all, so he did not tease her too much. He just waved his hand and swept away towards the depths. As they went deeper, Muchen and the others discovered just how many evil creatures were hidden in this swamp. Fortunately, the two of them had the pressure of the divine beasts, so they were able to pay the minimum price in the fastest time. , to overcome the obstacles of many evil things. After about ten minutes of this, Muchen and the two began to slow down, because in the deepest place, shrouded in poisonous mist, the outlines of ancient halls could be seen. Whoops! Two rays of light and shadow rushed out, and the diffuse poisonous mist suddenly disappeared completely, as if it was blocked, and the vision in front of Muchen and the others quickly became clear and bright. Their eyes looked forward, and then they froze. In front of them, they saw vast areas of ruins. Among the ruins, they could see dilapidated temples standing upright, and an ancient aura The feeling of vicissitudes of life seemed to have penetrated time and space, coming from that ancient period, making Muchen and his two men hold their breath for a while. "Get ready to take action." Jiuyou quickly came to her senses. She looked at Muchen and said, "Split up and act as quickly as possible. Is there any problem?" Muchen smiled and made a gesture, refining the source of the fall. Dan does not require too complicated requirements. Basically, as long as the strength reaches the third level supreme or above, it can be done, but the efficiency is different. When Jiuyou saw this, he stopped procrastinating. With a movement of his body, he rushed directly into a ruined hall. Muchen did not waste time. He turned around and looked for another dilapidated hall and rushed in. In that hall, he could see skeletons on the ground. These skeletons were in various postures, but it was obvious that they were experiencing what they were going through before they died. Fighting. Even after thousands of years have passed, the entire hall still seems to be filled with a tragic smell. Muchen looked at this scene with a solemn expression, and then he bent down and saluted those skeletons. No matter what, these people were fighting for the entire world in that ancient war. "I'm offended!" Muchen said softly. Immediately, his figure appeared directly on the stone pillar in the hall, and his hands formed seals. Suddenly, the majestic spiritual power seemed to form a huge vortex in his palms, and the power of swallowing spread out. The rubble in the hall began to roll, and one could see that among the bones, there was a stream of dark energy seeping out, and finally turned into a stream of black light, and was sucked into the huge vortex of spiritual power in Muchen's palm. These dark auras are the Source of Fallen Qi. They are the strange aura formed by the fusion of the Supreme Sea in the bodies of these powerful men with the unique power of the fallen battlefield after their fall. The dark energy condensed rapidly in the spiritual power vortex, and when the dark energy condensed to the extreme, a flash of light suddenly rose directly from the spiritual power vortex into the sky. Muchen took a breath from the air with his palm, and the faint light fell down and floated in front of him. When he looked around, he saw only a drop of elixir about the size of a dragon's eye, which was round and dark like a black hole. was spinning in front of him, and above the spiritual elixir, a wave similar to that of the fallen source energy was emitted. ¡°Obviously, this is the Fallen Origin Pill, and it is also the most important resource in this Fallen Battlefield. With a wave of his sleeve, Muchen directly put away the Fallen Source Pill, and then used his spiritual power again to absorb the rest of the Fallen Source Qi in the hall. Then, the remaining Fallen Source Qi in the hall was used to refine five Fallen Source Pills for Muchen. When the fifth one was extracted, the dense white bones in the hall suddenly turned into bone powder and floated down. That's because all the spiritual power has been dissipated. When Muchen saw this, he sighed lightly and waved his sleeves, and the bone powder on the ground in the hall began to roar. Finally, Muchen used his spiritual power to condense it into nameless dominoes, which were neatly stacked on the ground. superior. After doing this, Muchen bent down and saluted again, then left the main hall and quickly moved to other places. In the next half hour or so, Muchen searched a total of about eighteen halls, and his result was a total of fifty-three Fallen Yuan Pills. Such a harvest was not cheap. Deep in the ruins, Muchen entered the last dilapidated hall.He bowed as usual, and just as he was about to continue refining the Fallen Source Pill, his expression suddenly changed, and spiritual power surged around him. His gaze was fixed on the depths of the hall. There seemed to be no many skeletons here, only on a futon at the end of the hall, there seemed to be a figure in gray robe, sitting cross-legged in loneliness, as if for eternity. Muchen looked at the gray-robed figure, but his pupils shrank sharply. Is there actually a living person here? ! r1152 Chapter 839 The figure in gray robe Chapter 839: Deep in the dilapidated ruins of the hall, a figure in gray robe sat cross-legged quietly, as if he had not moved for eternity. When Muchen saw this figure, his pupils suddenly tightened. Because he discovered that the figure in gray robe was not like the skeletons he had seen before. Under the gray robe, he could still see his withered face, but Muchen could not feel the slightest bit of life from his body. . Muchen stared at the gray-robed figure. Although he was vaguely aware that the figure seemed to contain extremely majestic Fall Origin Qi, he also sensed a sense of danger. ??It is quite strange in itself that a person still retains his body after thousands of years after his death. Muchen's eyes flickered, and immediately he did not go deeper into the hall, but carefully began to choose to retreat slowly. This fallen battlefield was full of fatal crises. If he was not careful and cautious, he would probably turn into bones here. , Muchen is not willing to throw his life behind for some Fallen Source Pills. ????????????????? Muchen's footsteps quietly crossed the ground. However, just when Muchen was about to exit the hall, the gray-robed figure suddenly trembled, and the withered face actually lifted up. A pair of deep-set eyes, Flashing a strange red and black color. boom! Muchen's expression changed, and he shot back without hesitation. The gray-robed figure's dry, bone-claw-like palms were violently grabbed out, and a dark light condensed in his palm, which was like a black hole, erupting with an extremely terrifying suction force. Muchen¡¯s body suddenly fell into stagnation as he retreated from the shooting force. The terrifying suction force made him unable to resist, and he flew towards the gray-robed figure with a swipe. Muchen's expression changed drastically. He obviously didn't expect this gray-robed figure to be so powerful. Just this simple showing of his hand was far more powerful than that of Lu Wu. Muchen was quickly sucked into the hall, and as he got closer, he could see the red-black color in the eyes of the gray-robed figure. That color was full of destruction and violence, and it was simply not like a human being. "Not a human being?" Muchen's heart trembled. Could it be that this figure in gray robe is the so-called extraterrestrial race? Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed rapidly. Immediately, he gritted his teeth fiercely, golden light surged behind him, and he saw that the true phoenix spirit was activated. It turned into a pair of huge phoenix wings and spread out. The phoenix wings fluttered violently, and the strong wind suddenly rose. Muchen's figure that was sucked out finally stabilized, and then the phoenix wings flapped again. It appeared directly on a stone pillar. As soon as he held his hand, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out. The huge shadow carried a fierce aura and hit the gray-robed figure hard on the head. However, facing Muchen's fierce attack, the gray-robed figure just stretched out his withered palm and patted it lightly, only to hear a loud sound of gold and iron resounding. The ruins of the hall suddenly collapsed. Muchen's figure was shaken back, and he looked at the collapsed place of the main hall with a solemn expression. The gray-robed figure was still sitting quietly on the spot. Muchen's previous attack did not shake him at all. The pair of red-black and strange eyes once again rested on Muchen, filled with destruction and violence. Muchen¡¯s hair stood on end, his phoenix wings suddenly fluttered, and his figure disappeared instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment Muchen disappeared, a withered palm glowed with dark light, piercing the place where Muchen had previously stood, and the gray-robed figure slowly appeared in the sky. Muchen, who was a hundred feet away, looked ugly. The speed of the gray-robed figure was really too fast. If he hadn't activated the True Phoenix Spirit to increase his speed, he might have been killed here long ago. But even so, he felt that the gray-robed figure's offensive seemed to be getting more and more crazy. If he was caught up, it would be impossible for him to compete. After all, the Nine Nether Guards were not here now, and they had lost the support of the Nine Nether Guards' fighting spirit. , it was obviously impossible for him to go head-to-head with such a strong person. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While thoughts flashed in Muchen's mind, the space in front of him fluctuated again. The figure in gray robe rushed out, and a fierce offensive enveloped him, forcing him to retreat in embarrassment. boom! Muchen's figure was shot on the stone pillar, directly shaking it into powder. When the powder filled the air, the figure in gray robe appeared in front of him like a ghost. His red and black palm was mercilessly facing Muchen's Tianling Cap. photographed. Muchen's complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly activated the immortal body of the sun. Bang! But just as he was finishing his seal, a black-feathered sword burning with purple flames shot out violently. The figure in gray robe shot out with his palm, red and black light surged,The next step was to smash the black feather sword into pieces, but when the black feather sword was shattered, the purple flames lingering on it wrapped around his palm, and the terrifying high temperature spread out, causing the black-robed figure's arms to quickly become black. stand up. The gray-robed figure retreated, and a strange red-black light suddenly emerged from the surface of its body. Under the erosion of this light, the purple flame was extinguished bit by bit. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and beside him, Jiuyou's figure flashed out. She looked at the gray-robed figure with a serious face and said, "What on earth is this?" "I don't know, that's it. Met." Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head. Roar! After the gray-robed figure extinguished all the purple flames on his arms, he looked at Muchen and the two. There seemed to be a low roar coming from his throat, and his red eyes looked extremely ferocious, full of fluctuations that could destroy everything. He stared at Muchen and the two, as if he was about to rush up and tear them apart again, but he suddenly paused, and the red-black color in his eyes actually weakened a little, and a trace of faintness appeared on his withered face. The look of struggle. However, this kind of struggle only appeared for a moment, and it was filled with ferocity and strangeness. In the pair of deep-set eye sockets, the pair of pupils gradually turned into an inverted triangle shape, like a ruthless poisonous snake. When Jiuyou saw the change in his eyes, her pretty face suddenly changed dramatically, and she lost her voice and said, "Evil energy has invaded?" "Evil energy has invaded?" Muchen was startled. "He was invaded by the power of the alien clan, so he was able to keep his body indestructible for thousands of years. But his will was also invaded by evil spirits, full of destructiveness." Jiuyou said solemnly with a pretty face: "Quickly go, this guy I am afraid that his strength has reached the level of a ninth-level supreme being. Even if his vitality is severely injured now, he is still comparable to an eighth-level supreme one. The two of us can't deal with him!" Muchen could only nod his head when he heard this. The Fall Origin Qi in the body can definitely extract a lot of Fall Origin Pills, but now they obviously don't have such a chance. The two men retreated almost at the same time, but their bodies were still tight. The whole body was filled with spiritual power, and he stared at the gray-robed figure warily. Roar! The figure in gray robe stared at the two of them with red and black eyes, and suddenly roared. He thrust out his palms, and saw the red and black energy billowing out, turning into two giant red and black hands, directly penetrating the space. He grabbed the two of them as fast as lightning. Faced with this evil power. Mu Chen and the two did not dare to contact easily, so they could only retreat hastily. Boom! boom! Under the destructive attack of the gray-robed figure, the dilapidated ruined halls all collapsed, filling the air with smoke and dust. Muchen and his two figures quickly retreated between the collapsed halls, but they were faintly hurried. Because they all felt the attack of the gray-robed figure. It seems to be getting faster and faster. His strength seems to be reviving little by little. This discovery made Muchen and Jiuyou's hearts sink. If this gray-robed figure recovers the power of a ninth-grade supreme, they may not even have a chance to escape. "You go first!" Jiuyou bit his silver teeth and shouted to Muchen. Muchen frowned, and he slapped Jiuyou directly with his palm. The majestic spiritual power bombarded his body, sending him flying backwards: "I have the wings of the true phoenix, you go." You did not pay attention to Muchen at all, and rushed forward instead, because she knew that once she retreated, with Muchen's strength, there was no way she could block the gray-robed figure. Muchen smiled helplessly and could only help Jiuyou with all his strength. It was obviously impossible for him to leave Jiuyou alone. However, when the two of them joined forces, it was difficult to compete with the gray-robed figure. Instead, they were suppressed and retreated steadily. If they didn't both have some tricks, they would have been defeated long ago. However, despite this, the situation of the two of them is also quite bad. "I will take action later to force him back, and then you take me away." Jiuyou gritted his silver teeth and said with a solemn face. Muchen's complexion changed slightly. It seemed that the method Jiuyou was going to use would definitely have a great impact on her. But at this time, there seemed to be no other way. He could only nod heavily. Jiuyou took a deep breath, and deep in his beautiful eyes, purple flames began to burn. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Jiuyou was about to use a method that would harm both sides to retreat from the enemy, suddenly an ancient buzzing sound sounded in the ruins. Muchen's expression changed, and then he was shocked to see the ruins. Countless rays of white light suddenly shot out. Those white lights were suspended in mid-air. If you look closely, you will see that they are nameless dominoes!  These dominoes were erected by Muchen for the strong men who had fallen here. "Is this?" Jiuyou was also startled by this scene. Whoosh! The countless nameless dominoes swept out, lingering around the gray-robed figure like a storm, with streaks of white light shining on his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those white lights seemed to do great harm to the gray-robed figure. Under the white light, the red and black energy actually began to melt, and the gray-robed figure also let out a shrill roar. Muchen and Jiuyou both looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. No one expected that Muchen's previous random behavior would lead to such a result. The red and black color on the body of the gray-robed figure became lighter and fainter. After about a few minutes, it finally completely dissipated, and the ferocious look on his withered face also disappeared at this time, replaced by a kind of relief. And as the face of the gray-robed figure gradually returned to normal, there seemed to be an ancient pattern like a temple faintly emerging on his forehead. Jiuyou saw the ancient lines with keen eyes, and his delicate body was shocked immediately, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Ancient Heavenly Palace?!" Chapter 840 Xiao Qingyun Chapter 840 "Ancient Celestial Palace?" When these four words came out of Jiuyou's rosy little mouth, Muchen's body on the side was shaken violently, and his eyes looked at the gray robe with some shock. He never thought that the strange person in front of him was actually the extremely mysterious person from the ancient heavenly palace in the legend? ! This is the first time he has known the existence of this mysterious heavenly palace at such a close distance in so long since he has been in Tianluo Continent! "Is he from the Ancient Heavenly Palace? Could it be that he admitted it wrong?" Muchen's throat rolled, his eyes fixed on the gray-robed figure, and he asked in disbelief. Obviously, he couldn't believe it for a moment. , he unexpectedly learned the news he had dreamed of in such a short time after entering the fallen battlefield. "You can't admit it wrong. The spirit pattern between his eyebrows is unique to the Ancient Heavenly Palace. That's because the divine secrets of cultivating the Ancient Heavenly Palace appeared naturally and were definitely not engraved by external objects." Jiuyou said firmly, she After all, he comes from the Jiuyouque clan and knows many ancient secrets, so he has some understanding of the ancient heavenly palace. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. His gaze had been focused on the gray-robed figure. At this time, the ferocious look on the latter's face and the strange red-black color in his eyes had all dissipated. Zhang's withered face also began to look softened. boom! boom! When all the red and black colors in the gray-robed figure's eyes dissipated, the countless dominoes surrounding him began to explode and finally turned into points of light. All of them dissipated. And when the countless light spots dissipated, it seemed as if they could vaguely see countless phantoms looming, but they couldn't see clearly. But at this moment, they turned around and bent slightly towards Muchen, as if thanking him for safely arranging their bones. After bending down to salute, those phantoms turned into light spots and dissipated, completely disappearing from this world. Muchen also sighed lightly with a complex expression, and saluted with clasped fists at the places where the light and shadow disappeared, as a way of thanking them for spending this last moment. He helped him once, although he had placed their bones before with just a little mercy and respect. "It seems that I hit you by mistake." After Jiuyou learned about Muchen's previous actions. She couldn't help but sigh, and she said somewhat thankfully: "Thanks to you for condensing their broken bones, the last bit of their will was retained. They should have sensed the evil spirit before. Only then did they activate the The last will. Then they worked together to expel the evil energy from his body." Muchen smiled bitterly. He obviously didn't expect that his random actions at this time would leave such a cause and effect. This time, if he didn't rely on these. With the will of the fallen strong man, I am afraid that he and Jiuyou will really have no choice but to escape with injuries. "How is he now? Is he still alive?" Muchen turned his eyes to the gray-robed figure and couldn't help but ask. If the latter is really from the Ancient Heavenly Palace, then he must know a lot of accurate information about the Ancient Heavenly Palace. "Haha. I died thousands of years ago, and the evil energy entered my body and sealed my will. Although my physical body was preserved through this, this is just a superficial imagination. Now that the evil energy has dissipated, my physical body should also It soon turned into ashes." A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded softly at this time, and deep in the voice, there seemed to be a sense of relief. Muchen and Jiuyou were both slightly startled. Only then did they realize that the eyes of the gray-robed figure were once again filled with energy, but anyone could tell that it was just a flash of light. The gray-robed figure's consciousness had obviously recovered at this time. He looked at the two of them, then bowed deeply and said, "Thank you both for helping me get rid of the suffering of this evil invasion." Muchen and Jiuyou He hurriedly returned the gift: "Senior, you're welcome. I died because I was protecting the world. We, the descendants, are the ones who have suffered. These things are all inevitable." The figure in gray robe smiled softly, and he looked at He said to the two of them: "My physical body has not lasted for a long time now. I should not be able to repay you for your great kindness. If you want to know anything, you can just ask and I will tell you everything." He obviously also saw it. When they came out, Muchen and the two seemed to be extremely interested in his identity in the Ancient Celestial Palace. Muchen's face was slightly happy when he heard this, and he clasped his fists and said, "Senior, are you from the Ancient Heavenly Palace?" "I am the chief disciple of the fourth hall of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, Xiao Qingyun." The figure in gray robe smiled slightly, and after he said When he was in the Ancient Heavenly Palace, a deep sense of pride flashed across his withered face. It was obvious that this was an identity he was proud of. "The Fourth Hall Master?" Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, obviously?Feeling very unfamiliar with this. "Back then, my ancient Heavenly Palace had a total of seven halls. Each of the seven halls had a master, and above the seven hall masters was the Lord of the Heavenly Palace." Xiao Qingyun frowned slightly when he saw the confusion on the faces of the two people. , a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes, and he hesitated and whispered softly: "I don't know that in this great world now, our ancient heavenly palace" Muchen smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, in today's great world, there is no ancient heavenly palace anymore." Xiao Qingyun's expression paused. He was silent for a long time, and all his energy and spirit seemed to have dissipated. He murmured to himself: "Even my ancient heavenly palace couldn't survive that catastrophe" " "Senior, it is said that the ancient Heavenly Palace is hidden deep in the space of Tianluo Continent. It is impossible for ordinary people to find it. However, there is something I need in the ancient Heavenly Palace, so I want to enter it. I don't know if Senior can. Help me?" Muchen said cautiously, looking at Xiao Qingyun with expectation. Xiao Qingyun was stunned when he heard this, and finally said with a wry smile: "Sorry, it must be the palace master who can hide the ancient heavenly palace. He has supernatural powers, and if he has the intention to hide it, I'm afraid I don't know about it. How to find the ancient heavenly palace. "When Muchen heard this, his heart suddenly became cold. He originally thought that Xiao Qingyun could give him some accurate information, but he didn't expect that he seemed to know less than he did. . Xiao Qingyun seemed a little embarrassed when he saw Muchen's face. He coughed dryly and said, "But you don't have to worry. Although I don't know where the Ancient Heavenly Palace is, I think my teacher, the Fourth Palace Master, should know." " "Fourth Hall Master?" Muchen had a headache. This kind of ancient figure has probably fallen away by now. If he were to search for it, it would be more practical to search the Ancient Celestial Palace directly across the Tianluo Continent. "The palace master also fell on this battlefield. With his ability, even if he died, there should be residual will. If you can find it, you should be able to get information about the ancient heavenly palace." Xiao Qingyun sighed lightly. Muchen was startled, and looked at Jiuyou. The fourth palace master of the ancient heavenly palace should probably be at the level of the Earth Supreme. In this case, his will should remain in the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. , but if they want to find the secret of the Earth Supreme hidden by the great formation between heaven and earth in this fallen battlefield, even Mandala is not absolutely sure. How can they do it with their little strength. Xiao Qingyun smiled at the two of them, reached out and groped in his arms, and then took out a dark black compass. On the compass, there seemed to be strange light patterns looming. "Although I have been a walking corpse for countless years, I am still aware of the changes in this battlefield. This spiritual compass is a thing from my ancient heavenly palace. I can explore the strange power in this battlefield, because this spiritual compass was originally The things belonging to the Palace Master contain a trace of his imprint, so when you approach the place where the Palace Master fell, it will give you some guidance. " Mu Chen took the black compass with bright eyes, but his heartbeat was still beating. He couldn't help but intensify it, because he understood very well what Xiao Qingyun said about the strange power in this battlefield. It was really the Origin Qi of Fall that they needed most now! That means that as long as they have this compass, they can know the direction of those ruins, which will be a great help to them in snatching the Fallen Source Qi and refining the Fallen Source Pill. What's more, this compass will actually guide them to the ancient heavenly palace, the place where the fourth palace master fell. That is the genuine Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. If found, it will definitely give them the upper hand in the Daluo Heavenly Domain! Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. Xiao Qingyun really gave them a real gift! "This is the last bit of help I can give you." Xiao Qingyun smiled at the two of them. His body was gradually emitting light at this time, and the entire body was gradually collapsing. Obviously, he had It¡¯s about persisting to the limit. Muchen and Jiuyou clasped their fists and saluted Xiao Qingyun with solemn expressions. They respected from the bottom of their hearts this strong man who fell to protect the world. "When my will is completely dissipated, let my body use the last bit of strength." Xiao Qingyun smiled slightly, and saw the majestic Fall Origin Qi pouring out overwhelmingly from his body at this time, and finally transformed directly. Fallen Source Pills fell one after another, like a torrent, suspended around Muchen and Jiuyou. Muchen and the two looked at the torrent with some shock. At a rough glance, the number of Fallen Origin Pills in it reached a terrifying number of more than two hundred. This is almost more than the total number of the entire third-level ruins. .   When the last piece of Fallen Source Qi condensed into Fallen Source Pill, Xiao Qingyun's body finally completely turned into a point of light and dissipated. Only his voice that sounded like relief echoed between Muchen and Jiuyou. In the ears, it lasts for a long time. "Thank you both very much for allowing me to wake up at the last moment. However, this world is impermanent and the catastrophe has not ended. In the future, it may be your turn to protect this world." "I hope my world will last forever. " Chapter 841 Asking for help Chapter 841 When Xiao Qingyun's voice echoed leisurely in this silent ruins, his figure had completely dissipated, leaving Muchen and the two floating around. Those fallen source pills still proved his existence before. The chief disciple of the Fourth Hall Master of the Ancient Heavenly Palace has completely disappeared from this world, leaving no trace anymore. Muchen looked at the place where Xiao Qingyun disappeared, and he was a little bit sad. Judging from some information revealed in the latter's words, he could vaguely get a glimpse of what a huge behemoth this ancient heavenly palace was in that ancient period. Seven people The masters of the palace are probably all at the level of the Earth Supreme, and the master of the Heavenly Palace must be a genuine Heavenly Supreme. " However, even such a terrifying giant finally fell. This shows how terrible the invasion of the aliens was. The kind of war that affects the entire plane is really unimaginable to Muchen now. Jiuyou on the side saw that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, so he smiled and said: "Don't think too much, although the foreigners are powerful, we in the world are not vegetarians. Many of the top experts can be there at any time. I'm keeping vigilance against them." Mu Chen nodded, thinking about this with his current strength is indeed a bit unfounded. "Let's go, this three-pole ruins no longer has Fallen Source Qi." Jiuyou raised her jade hand and put away all the Fallen Source Pills around her. A happy smile appeared on her cold and pretty face. Come out: "In total, we have obtained more than 300 fallen source pills, which is far more than what an ordinary three-pole ruins can obtain." Muchen nodded, generally speaking, what an ordinary three-pole ruins can extract The number of Fallen Source Pills that came out should be around a hundred, but they were really lucky this time. They actually met Xiao Qingyun, whose body was not destroyed after being invaded by evil spirits. He was a ninth-level supreme master during his lifetime. Although As time goes by, his strength has also been reduced, but the fallen source energy contained in his body is obviously more intact than the other fallen strong men in this ruins. Of course, compared with the soul-seeking plate, these hundreds of fallen source pills are nothing more than a surprise. Muchen smiled and threw away the dark compass in his hand. As long as they had this soul-seeking plate, they would be able to take the lead in the next search for the ruins. This was simply a magical tool for snatching the fallen source pill. "Let's go." The two of them looked around at the completely annihilated ruins again, and then they stopped stopping and headed out, turning into two streams of light that swept out of the swamp as fast as lightning. On the outskirts of the swamp, the Nine Nether Guards spread out like a black tide. Their eyes scanned the surroundings with vigilance and vigilance. Their palms were always firmly holding their spears, and their bodies were as tense as a cheetah. On the farther mountain peak, there are also figures of Jiuyou Guards, obviously monitoring this area to prevent anyone from disturbing Muchen and Jiuyou's refining of the Fallen Source Pill. Whoops! Two streaks of light suddenly swept out from the depths of the swamp, and then appeared in the air of the Jiuyou Guards. Seeing this, those Jiuyou warriors who were on guard suddenly felt joy on their faces, and they quickly bowed and saluted. "Are there other forces approaching?" Muchen looked at Qiu Shan. The latter was originally the strongest among the Jiuyou Guards. This year, with the help of a large number of resources provided by the Jiuyou Palace, his strength has also increased rapidly, and he has been promoted to the second level. At the level of the Supreme Master, now he and three other top-notch people have been promoted by Muchen to be the four captains of the Nine Nether Guards, training the Nine Nether Guards. Qiu Shan, who was as strong as an iron tower, heard the words and quickly clasped his fists and replied: "Commander, some forces have approached before, but we have blocked them all." Muchen nodded with satisfaction, although he and Jiuyou were not there Sitting in charge, the Jiuyou Guards today are much more powerful than when he first arrived at the Jiuyou Palace. Ordinary forces would generally not dare to provoke them easily when they see their formation. "Palace Master, Commander, which direction shall we go next?" Qiu Shan and others looked at Muchen, their eyes full of fighting spirit. In the past year, they have obtained a large amount of training resources given to them by Jiuyou Palace, so their strength has improved quite a lot. They are swift and fierce, and they also know the principle of raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a moment. Now, in this great hunting war, it is time to show their role. They also have to let Muchen and Jiuyou know that they have not wasted the huge cultivation resources. Muchen smiled. The map Mandala gave them should reach the limit here. If they had followed their previous plan, they would be wandering around like headless flies now and see if they could be lucky enough to find other places. Relics, but ordersFortunately, they are now able to change this situation. "It's time to try this thing." Muchen smiled and took out the dark soul-seeking plate, and then poured his spiritual power into it. Suddenly, complex spiritual patterns appeared on the surface of the compass, and then The light bloomed, and a delicate spiritual light screen seemed to appear on the surface of the compass, and the spiritual light rays continued to spread in a ring shape. Muchen and Jiuyou both stared at it nervously. This thing had been hidden by Xiao Qingyun for thousands of years. No one knew whether it was still useful or not. If it was damaged, then they could only be happy in vain. . Qiu Shan and others on the side were confused when they saw Muchen and others like this, and looked at each other. Time passed slowly, but the halo was still spreading on the compass, and no strange phenomena appeared. This made Muchen and Jiuyou's expressions look a little uncomfortable. However, just when they were about to be disappointed, the dark compass shook violently, and a small red dot suddenly appeared on the light screen, and it was still flashing. "There's something moving!" Muchen's eyes suddenly lit up. And just when Muchen's voice just sounded, a light spot appeared again further away from the red dot, and judging from the intensity of the light spot, it was obviously more intense than the former. In just a few seconds, this soul-seeking plate actually found two ruins containing the source energy of the fallen! If this kind of speed of exploration were known to other forces, their eyes would probably turn red. With this kind of exploration artifact, the task of finding the fallen source pill is easily accomplished! "Let's go!" Muchen and Jiuyou's faces were full of surprise. They didn't hesitate at all. They straightened up Jiuyou's guards. A large number of people turned into overwhelming streams of light and swept out of the swamp, and then followed the instructions on the soul-seeking plate. The indicated direction will go straight away. With the Nine Nether Guards out in formation, some other forces encountered along the way were on alert and retreated, apparently frightened by the overwhelming fighting spirit emanating from the Nine Nether Guards. Some other powerful forces were unwilling to engage in a head-on battle with Jiuyou Palace at this time, so they chose to retreat. After all, although Jiuyou Palace was not scary, the Da Luo Tianyu behind it was truly top-notch. Power cannot tolerate many forces without fear. Because of these various reasons, Muchen and the others' dispatch this time was unexpectedly smooth. There were occasional obstacles, but they did not cause much hindrance to their marching speed. So, just two hours later, they arrived at the first ruins marked on the soul-seeking plate. "What makes them a little disappointed is that this ruin is not as strong as the one they found before, and it can't even be rated as a three-pole ruin. Although a little disappointed, mosquito meat is also meat, and it is better than other forces who are looking for relics everywhere but can't find them anywhere. So with this thought, Muchen and the others also passed by like a whirlwind. After refining all the Fallen Origin Qi in that ruin, he finally obtained more than fifty Fallen Origin Pills. After scraping away the ruins, Muchen and the others rushed straight to the direction of the second red dot almost non-stop. However, this ruins did not disappoint Muchen again. The origin of the fall in it was also the same. It has reached the level of three pole ruins. However, when seizing this three-pole ruins, Muchen finally encountered another obstacle. It was a force called the Iron-Blooded War Sect. This was also a well-known first-rate force in the northern realm. This sect was extremely powerful. They are war-loving, so they like conquest very much. They are an existence that many forces in the North are extremely afraid of. Therefore, when Muchen and the others saw this iron-blooded army, they already knew that a war was unavoidable, but when Muchen did not hesitate to condense the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards, they prepared to fight with them. During the battle, the leader of the Iron-Blooded Army withdrew his troops immediately and decisively, and while he was retreating, there was a distant sound of cursing. "Damn, he turned out to be a pervert who has condensed the spirit of fighting" At that time, when Muchen heard the scolding coming from the distance, and then saw the Iron-Blooded Army retreating in an orderly manner, he also looked dumbfounded, but he could He couldn't help but want to avoid a head-on confrontation with the Iron-Blooded War Sect. However, judging from the current performance of the Iron-Blooded War Sect, it seemed that they were not as crazy about war as the rumors said, so in Even though they know they will pay a heavy price, they will still retreat wisely. And with the retreat of the Iron-Blooded War Sect, this ruins once again fell into the hands of Muchen and the others. This three-pole ruins also adds to theirAfter collecting two hundred Fallen Source Pills, in total, they already had about 600 Fallen Source Pills in their hands. This kind of achievement, according to Jiuyou, is definitely outstanding. After all, being able to find three ruins in such a short period of time is definitely a rare thing, unless other forces also have it. Methods similar to theirs can detect the source of fallen energy. Whoops! After scraping the ruins clean, Muchen and Jiuyou let the Jiuyou guards take a short rest, while the two took out the soul-seeking plate again, preparing to continue the detection. However, just when they were about to explore the direction of other ruins, the expressions of Jiuyou and Muchen suddenly changed. They held their hands and saw a green bronze mirror appearing in their hands. This was before the great hunting war started. Mandala is a token given to the Nine Kings. At this time, on the green bronze mirror, there was a blood-red light spot flashing rapidly, which was an extremely critical distress signal! Muchen and Jiuyou looked at the blood-red light spots on the green bronze mirror, and their expressions became extremely solemn. In their Daluo Tianyu, a king-level troop has been forced into a desperate situation and had to use a bronze mirror to ask for help! This great hunting battle is indeed extremely dangerous! r1152 Chapter 842: Thousand Miles of Rescue Chapter 842 "What should I do?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked solemnly at Muchen, who had a somewhat unsightly look on his face. It was obvious that both of them had lost their calm for a moment due to the sudden distress signal. There are nine kings and a total of nine armies under the command of Daluo Tianyu. These are considered the backbone of Daluo Tianyu. If one of them is lost, the strength of Daluo Tianyu will inevitably be damaged. The current hunting war is extremely cruel. If you want to survive, , then every strength must be preserved as much as possible. Therefore, Muchen and Jiuyou were so shocked when they saw that less than a day after the great hunting battle, a group of kings' troops were in desperate situation. Muchen is very aware of the arrogance of the kings. They are all the best in the Great Luo Heaven Realm. Even in this northern realm, they can be regarded as well-known and strong men. Coupled with the powerful armies under each other's command, so If you want to force them to the point where they have to ask other kings for help, then there must be no way out. "I don't know which king is asking for help Also, who did they meet? They were forced to this point." Jiuyou jade hand clenched slightly and said slowly. Muchen also shook his head. The bronze mirror could only ask for help and barely told the direction. It was impossible to pass on the rest of the information. "Nowadays, the top experts from all the top forces have gone deep into the fallen battlefield to explore the Supreme Secret Treasure. Therefore, if we want to push our king-level troops to this level, it must be other top forces." Muchen said calmly. . "And it's very possible that they were surrounded and suppressed by design." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes shrank slightly, looked at Muchen, and said: "Then what are you going to do? If that's the case, if we go to rescue easily, it is very likely that we will rescue them. Let's all go in." Muchen was silent for a moment, then he took a deep breath and said, "No matter how dangerous it is, we have to go. We can't just sit back and watch our king-level forces be wiped out, Mandala. He also said that with our own strength, we may not be able to penetrate deep into the battlefield of the Fallen." Jiuyou nodded slightly, obviously appreciating Muchen's actions. Although all the kings were under the command of Daluo Tianyu, But usually due to various competitions, there are always some disharmonious factors, just like the relationship between the Nine Nether Palace and the Blood Eagle Palace. In fact, the relationship between the two parties is not that good, so when Muchen received the distress signal, he Being able to decide to rescue immediately, this kind of magnanimity, even Jiuyou admired it. "Without further ado, let's get going!" Muchen looked at Jiuyou, and then he looked at the Jiuyou guards who were ready to go. Without saying anything else, he just waved his palm and took the lead in rising into the sky. Behind it, Jiuyou and Jiuyou Guards also turned into countless rays of light and shadow and followed them at this time. Whoops! Time was running out, so Muchen's army basically pushed their speed to the extreme, and then rushed at full speed in the direction indicated on the bronze mirror. Along the way, they met many people from powerful forces, but they all just looked at the Jiuyou Guards whizzing by with murderous intent in surprise. No one dared to stop them who exuded murderous intent at this time. And while they were driving at full speed, about an hour later, they finally gradually approached the area where the distress signal was sent. Not long after entering this area, Muchen and the others also began to obtain some information, and their expressions were full of confusion. Became extremely dignified. Because just as they had guessed, the one who attacked their Daluo Tianyu was not only a top force, but also the most powerful force in the northern realm. The Divine Pavilion! This behemoth, which is said to have survived five great hunting battles, is probably the best in the entire Northern Territory in terms of its background. Even the top forces with such a long history are not unscrupulous even in their Da Luo Tianyu. "Judging from some intelligence collected just now, it is the Blood Eagle Palace that may be in dire straits." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen, and she curled her red lips helplessly. Obviously, she did not expect to send a distress signal to them. , it turned out to be the Blood Eagle Palace, which they had a deep friendship with. In the Da Luo Tianyu, the two of them were not very friendly, and they were even a little hostile to each other. "The one who forced them into a desperate situation should be the Sky Crocodile Army led by the Lord of Crocodile Mountain in the Divine Pavilion." "Lord of Crocodile Mountain" Muchen frowned slightly. Now he is no longer right. A rookie who had no idea about the northern realm, he also knew the top forces very well, and in that divine pavilion, it was said that its leader was the master of the divine pavilion, and below him were the four masters of the east, west, south, and north pavilions. This should be regarded as the opposite of the three emperors of their Da Luo Tianyu, and under these four pavilion masters are the so-called masters of the ten mountains. These ten mountains are named after birds and beasts, such as thisThe Lord of Crocodile Mountain "There is still an old enemy. We are really enemies on a narrow road." Muchen looked into the distance and smiled helplessly, because among the powerful men from the Pavilion who attacked the Blood Eagle Palace, there was not only the Lord of Crocodile Mountain, but also the Lord of Crocodile Mountain. There is also an old acquaintance, Fang Yi from Shenge, the ruthless man who was forced to flee in embarrassment by Cai Xiao in Longfeng Tian, ??but is still firmly standing at the top of Longfeng Lu. Muchen is on good terms with Caixiao, and now that Caixiao has left, plus her status as the daughter of Emperor Yan, Fang Yi might not dare to go to the Endless Fire Territory to trouble her even if he had ten more courages, so he would definitely This kind of anger was directed at Muchen, so Muchen could already imagine how angry Fang Yi would be if he saw him. By then, a war will be inevitable. Facing this genius who has stood as the overlord of the Dragon and Phoenix Record in the Northern Realm for many years, even though Muchen has now broken through to the fourth level of supreme, he still dare not say that he can definitely defeat him. Because he also knows very well that this Fang Yi is not a simple person, so when he makes progress, the latter cannot always stand still. With the help of the huge resources of the Shen Pavilion, his cultivation speed and trump cards must be very amazing. . After all, Muchen is not a peerless monster like Cai Xiao who specializes in torturing super geniuses. "Now the Blood Eagle Palace is forced into a deep valley hundreds of miles away, and it is completely surrounded. This incident has caused quite a stir in this area, attracting many forces. After all, this kind of conflict between the top forces Fighting is quite attractive." Jiuyou shrugged lightly. In this big hunting war, when the top forces start to conquer each other, that is the most exciting and cruel. But now Their confrontation between Daluo Tianyu and Shen Pavilion would stir up the nerves of many people. Therefore, once this kind of disturbance is spread, it will inevitably attract countless attention. "It's the bastard Blood Eagle King. Should we go?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen with some distress. Qiu Shan and others on the side also looked at Muchen, waiting for him to make a decision. "This bastard." Muchen rubbed his forehead and couldn't help but cursed. He was obviously a little confused about this. After all, the relationship between Jiuyou Palace and Blood Eagle Palace was not good. If it were any other king, Muchen would really not hesitate, but when he met the Blood Eagle King, he really had a headache for a while. "Although this guy is very unpleasant to look at, after all, he is also a member of our Da Luo Tianyu. It will not be good for us if we let them be destroyed by the Divine Pavilion." Muchen finally took a deep breath and suppressed it rationally. He lowered his prejudice against the Blood Eagle King and said in a deep voice. "We have the ability to resolve our grievances with them, but we do not rely on external forces like the Shenge to deal with them. After saving them, if they dare to be rude, I will deal with them and make them obedient." Qiu Shan et al. Looking at Muchen who was suddenly overflowing with domineering power, people's eyes couldn't help but heat up. They knew that their Nine Nether Guards were in Muchen's hands, and their current combat power had far surpassed that of the Blood Eagle Guards. So Muchen is capable and qualified to say this. "Let's go!" Muchen looked at Jiuyou, and when he saw the latter nodded slightly, he no longer hesitated, and stood up from the ground, with the light flowing behind him filling the sky. This is a huge red-red valley. The color of the valley looks a bit dark, as if it is covered with blood, giving people a depressing feeling. At this time, there were a large number of people standing in the valley. They were all wearing blood armor and their eyes were sharp. However, the majestic fighting spirit condensed together was obviously a little disordered at this time. It was a serious injury. In the center of this army, the Blood Eagle King in blood armor looked gloomily out of the valley. In the sky there, countless lights and shadows could be vaguely seen floating, and a strong fighting spirit blocked the valley. , making it impossible for them to escape. "Sir, our Blood Eagle Guard has lost nearly a thousand" Wu Tian, ??who was covered in blood next to the Blood Eagle King, whispered in a low voice. His originally cold and stern face was now full of shame and heartache. When the Blood Eagle King heard this, his body also trembled. One thousand Blood Eagle Guards was almost one-fifth of all Blood Eagle Guards. To cultivate this, I don't know how much resources and energy it would take. However, now, it is It was lost in less than half an hour. "That day, the Crocodile Army formed a siege and blocked this place. Sir, I will lead the Blood Eagle Guards to fight to the death and tear apart the blockade. When the time comes, please leave as soon as possible!" Wu Tian wiped away the blood on his face and said. The Blood Eagle King glared sharply and shouted: "Do you want me to run away like a lost dog? Then I can still have a foothold in the Daluo Tianyu? If they want to attack later, you will join me to kill them. Since they want to kill me, Blood Eagle If they are being treated as soft persimmons, then I have to let them understand.If they want to swallow up my Blood Eagle Palace, they have to be prepared to be bitten back! " Blood Eagle King's face was full of ferocity, and the evil intention in his bones was obviously aroused at this time. " Don't worry, sir. We have sent out a distress signal. As long as we can delay it for a while, we will definitely be there. Reinforcements are coming! "Wu Tian saw that the Blood Eagle King had plans to defeat the enemy, and quickly advised him. "It's too late. "The Blood Eagle King shook his head. His stern eyes looked at the sky outside the valley. The majestic fighting spirit there had begun to press against the valley. Obviously, the Crocodile Army was going to choose to attack that day. The Blood Eagle Guards all felt the overwhelming fighting spirit, and they immediately grasped their halberds tightly, preparing to fight to the death. The Blood Eagle King took a deep breath, held his hands, and a powerful blood-red halberd flashed out. However, just when the Blood Eagle King was preparing to fight to the death, his eyes suddenly condensed, because he saw that outside the valley, the majestic fighting spirit of the Sky Crocodile Army suddenly fluctuated somewhat. Get up. "Sir, our reinforcements have arrived! "Wu Tian was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He noticed an equally powerful and majestic fighting spirit, which was quickly filling the air. It obviously did not belong to the Sky Crocodile Army. "I don't know which of the kings it is. Bit? " The Blood Eagle King's sharp eyes stared into the distance, and soon his expression became a little complicated. He was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "It's the Nine Nether King and the Shepherd King. "r1152 Chapter 843 Xu Ba Chapter 843: Outside the valley, on the top of a steep solitary peak, several figures stood with their hands behind their hands. In the sky around this mountain peak, countless figures stood in the sky, and the majestic fighting spirit surged like a tide. When it came out, it almost filled the entire world. Those figures, at a rough glance, are extremely large in scale. Their number is almost ten thousand. An army of this size can definitely be regarded as one of the best even among the kings of the Da Luo Tianyu. With such a large army gathered together, the fighting spirit was so powerful that it reached an astonishing level. The fighting spirit was so pervasive that it directly enveloped the entire valley, as if forming a birdcage, surrounding everyone in the valley. They are all covered in it, and even a fly cannot escape from it. "My lord, all the men and horses of the Blood Eagle Palace have been forced into the valley. As long as we launch an offensive, we must destroy them all!" On the top of the mountain, a ray of light and shadow swept over, and he knelt down on one knee in the air, cupping his fists and saying respectfully. On the top of the mountain, two figures stood at the forefront. One of them was an old acquaintance of Muchen. It was the super who was forced by Caixiao to escape from Longfengtian in embarrassment, but still firmly occupied the first place in Longfenglu. A fierce man, Fang Yi. At this time, Fang Yi, dressed in a white shirt, still looked chic and elegant. He did not have any decadent temperament because of the defeat that day. On the contrary, his eyes were brighter. It was obvious that he became more and more frustrated in the failure. Become tyrannical, after all, he can be given such high hopes by the Shenge, and he is obviously a determined person. It is impossible to lose his fighting spirit just because of a single failure. In that case, I am afraid that he will be abandoned by the Shenge soon. Fang Yi holds one hand behind his back, and his whole body is filled with elegance like a scholar. From this look, I am afraid no one can tell that he will be the number one ruthless person in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Beside Fang Yi, there is a powerful man with astonishing momentum. He is middle-aged, completely different from Fang Yi's elegance. This man has a chilling and ferocious aura all over his body. The pair of eyes glanced around like a ferocious beast, showing its ferocious power. Ordinary people would feel fear just by seeing it. This man is wearing a dark black battle armor. On that battle armor, there is an ancient vicious crocodile engraved on it. The vicious crocodile has its feet on the mountains, and its fierceness is overwhelming. And he is none other than the Lord of Crocodile Mountain, Xu Ba, one of the Ten Mountain Lords of the Divine Pavilion! At this time, Xu Ba nodded when he heard the report from his subordinates. He looked at the valley in the distance with a fierce look, a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "How dare this person from the Blood Eagle Palace fight with me?" Tian Crocodile Mountain's fight for the ruins is a bit whimsical. The Blood Eagle Guards also want to compete with our Tian Crocodile Army. They are really overestimating their capabilities." Fang Yi on the side smiled slightly when he heard this, and he glanced around. Looking at this world, at this time, in the surrounding world in the distance, groups of people are constantly roaring in. Those are attracted by the news of the battle between Shengge and Daluo Tianyu. After all, the two top forces are The duel, no matter what the outcome, will cause great shock. "If Lord Xu Shan can really eat this Blood Eagle Palace, then I think it will be a big military achievement, and your name will be spread in this great hunting battle." Fang Yi smiled road. When Xu Ba heard this, he also grinned, but there was a strong fierceness in his smile. He smiled and said: "It's all thanks to you, otherwise we really wouldn't have discovered this rat that stole the relics under our noses. "But even though the Blood Eagle Palace has become a trapped beast now, Master Xu Shan must be careful. The Blood Eagle King is a powerful man at the top of the fifth rank supreme. If he fights hard, it will be a bit difficult," Fang Yi reminded. road. "The peak of the fifth-grade supreme?" Xu Ba curved his lips with a hint of disdain and said: "With this kind of strength, among our ten mountain masters, we can only be regarded as the bottom. If you want to escape from me, then The Blood Eagle King doesn't have this kind of ability." "But despite Su Hong's words, Xu Ba obviously didn't intend to have a long night. He immediately waved his hand and prepared to order an attack to completely wipe out all the Blood Eagle Guards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was about to wave down his palm, his and Fang Yi's expressions suddenly changed slightly, and they turned their heads sharply to look to the northwest. When the sky there shook at this time, there was an astonishing fighting spirit. It swept over quickly like a storm. The many hidden forces in this world were also aware of it at this time. Countless surprised glances were cast away immediately. They were obviously a little surprised. After all, everyone knew that at this time, there was a conflict between the Shen Pavilion and Da Luo Tianyu. In the fight, ordinary forces would not dare to intervene randomly, lest they get burned. Whoops! call out! And in the gaze of countless sights between heaven and earth, only a dark curtain of light suddenly appeared on the far edge of the sky. In that large screen of light, countless dark figures could be seen whizzing past.?, the majestic fighting spirit spread out from their bodies, as if carrying wind and thunder, suddenly descended on this world, the pressure shocked the heroes. "Who is here, how dare you interfere in the affairs of our Divine Pavilion!" Xu Ba looked at the roaring black army, and his eyes suddenly condensed. He must have sensed the majestic fighting spirit of this army, and he immediately sank. He shouted loudly, and the sound of shouting echoed between heaven and earth like thunder. "Who?!" In the sky outside the valley, the nearly ten thousand Sky Crocodile Army roared together at this time. Suddenly, terrifying fighting intent rose into the sky, causing the wind and clouds to change colors and the heaven and earth to shake. With such a fighting spirit, even the sixth-grade supreme master has to stay away from the edge for the time being! However, the army roaring in like a black torrent did not move at all. In front of it, a slender figure flashed out. The young man let out a long laugh, and the clear laughter resounded: "Daluo Tianyu, Jiuyou Palace!" " "Jiuyou Palace!" All the soldiers of the Jiuyou Guard burst out with divine light in their eyes at this time, and the vast fighting spirit surged like waves, and the roars were like thunder, rolling incessantly, which directly suppressed the fighting spirit brought by the Crocodile Army that day. , all of them were scattered away. Between the sky and the earth, two terrifying fighting intentions filled half of the sky. Where the fighting intentions collided, even the sky was shaking, and cracks spread out from the collision. "Nine Nether Palace?" When Xu Ba heard this, his eyes flashed with some surprise. According to his past knowledge, the Jiu Nether Palace only ranked last among the nine kings of the Great Luo Heaven Realm. But why do you see such a posture now? , even more powerful than the Blood Eagle Palace? Next to Xu Ba, Fang Yi, who originally had a calm face, wrinkled his brows a little at this time. His deep gaze locked on the slender figure at the front of the Nine Nether Guards, and said lightly: "Master Xu Shan, your information is too backward. This person is the tenth king of the Great Luo Heaven Realm, Muchen. Now there are two kings in the Jiuyou Palace. He is also unique in the Great Luo Heaven Realm." "Mu "Chen?" Xu Ba was startled for a moment, then smiled and said: "It turns out to be the junior who has been making a lot of noise in the northern border recently" As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and he stared at Mu in the distance. Chen's figure, he said with a ferocious laugh: "A brat who is still young, dares to come to save people? I really don't know how high the sky is!" Xu Ba's voice spread across the world, attracting the attention of countless forces to look at Muchen. There was some curiosity in his eyes, thinking that he had heard this familiar name a lot during this time. Muchen and Jiuyou stood in the sky. When the latter heard Xu Ba's ferocious laughter, his beautiful eyes froze, and majestic and vast spiritual power surged between his jade hands. "You think this is the Lord of Crocodile Mountain, right?" Muchen smiled lightly. He glanced at Xu Ba who looked extremely fierce, then looked at Fang Yi beside him, cupped his fists and smiled. "Young boy, don't get close to me, get out of here, lest you get the blame too." However, Xu Ba was rude to this, his voice was full of sarcasm and cruelty, and it was obvious that he didn't care about it at all. Muchen and Jiuyou Palace took it seriously. When Muchen heard this, he could only touch his nose and said with a smile: "It seems that there is no need to talk about it." "I don't know whether to live or die!" Xu Ba said solemnly, and then he waved his sleeves, and he had five thousand days. The crocodile army separated from the battle formation, roaring, and rising into the sky full of fierce fighting spirit. In Xu Ba's view, the number of the Nine Nether Guards was only 5,000. It was enough for him to separate 5,000 Sky Crocodile Army to deal with it. After all, before, the Blood Eagle Guards and the Sky Crocodile Army only collided with each other in just half a day. In Zhuxiang's time, everything was defeated. Now, the most important thing for him is to get rid of the remnants of the Blood Eagle Guards in the valley first. When the time comes, he will turn around and make sure that the Jiuyou Palace will also be buried with them. Boom boom! The Sky Crocodile Army roared across the sky, and the majestic dark red war spirit roared across the sky like a sea of ??blood. Then, as the war spirit surged, it directly turned into thousands of giant spears, overwhelming the sky and facing the Jiuyou Guards. Shooting away in the direction. In those battles, even the fifth-grade supreme master would have to be wiped out and perish. However, Muchen just raised his head, his black eyes calmly looking at the thousands of roaring war spears, and then he smiled slightly and said: "It seems that he looks down on our Nine Nether Guards" He raised his palms gently, and then fall. Boom! A black wave, like a volcano, surged up from the Jiuyou Guards at this moment. The majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit was condensed, and turned into a huge black light wing. At the edge of the light wing , like a ray of light that is sharp enough to tear apart space Whoa! Muchen flicked his finger, and the dark wing of light disappeared.??Some people can see clearly, but they can only see a ray of light passing through the sky, and wherever the light passes, they can see that the countless war spears shattered almost instantly and turned into spots of light all over the sky It was almost devastating. Such destruction! Whoops! That ray of light passed through countless shocking gazes between heaven and earth, and finally passed directly over the crocodile army that day and hit the war barrier that enveloped the valley in the distance. Click! At the moment of impact, the fighting spirit barrier condensed by the fighting spirit of the Sky Crocodile Army collapsed like fragile glass in that instant. As the battle barrier collapsed, the Blood Eagle Guards in the valley were also revealed. However, at this time, they were all looking at this scene in shock. Presumably they had also seen the amazing blow of the Nine Nether Guards. . Xu Ba's expression changed drastically as he looked at this scene. Even Fang Yi, who had always been calm next to him, couldn't help shrinking his pupils at this moment. Presumably, he was shocked by the Jiuyou Guards' overwhelming fighting spirit. . Who would have expected that the fighting spirit of these Nine Nether Guards, numbering only about five thousand, would be so terrifying? ! In the shocking gaze that filled the sky, Muchen smiled slightly. He looked at the livid-faced Xu Ba from afar. The laughter spread throughout the world, but no one dared to ignore it easily. "I wonder if we can have a good talk now?" r1152 varwosoadconfig={cid: "23130", aid: "1036"}; Chapter 844: Sky Crocodile Army Chapter 844 "I wonder if we can have a good talk now?" Muchen's voice spread across the world. Although his voice was dull, it matched the terrifying fighting spirit lingering around him. No one in heaven and earth dared to look down upon him in the slightest. Even someone as powerful as Xu Ba had his eyes narrowed. Then he stared at Muchen fiercely and said slowly: "I didn't expect you to be able to control your fighting spirit to this extent at such a young age. To this extent, I underestimate you." Muchen smiled noncommittally, glanced at the Blood Eagle Guards who were blocked in the valley, and said, "Master Xu, if we start a head-on war at this time, I'm afraid that we will be in trouble. It's not a good thing, if you really plan to swallow the Blood Eagle Palace by force, I'm afraid you will have to pay a heavy price. " "So, I suggest that you withdraw from the siege. Whatever the outcome of today's incident, we will do it in the future. Daluo Tianyu will come back to settle things with you, how about it? " Between heaven and earth, the young man stood in the sky, smiling calmly. Even though he was facing the Sky Crocodile Army, there was no trace of fear on his face. He was calm and calm. His posture and courage attracted the attention of countless forces in the world. Xu Ba was also a little surprised at Muchen's calmness, but he laughed angrily at what Muchen said. He pointed at the astonishing number of Sky Crocodile Army and said with a strange expression: "Boy, are you sure? With your strength, can you make me pay the price? "Although the majestic fighting spirit displayed by Jiuyou Guards previously surprised him. But that only shows that Jiuyouwei is qualified to fight head-on with the same number of Sky Crocodile Army, but the current situation is that he has a full number of 10,000 Sky Crocodile Army. As for the Jiuyou Guards, there are only five thousand. Once the war starts, the Jiuyou Guards will be defeated miserably. Therefore, Xu Ba felt that the price Muchen mentioned was a very ridiculous thing. In the valley, the Blood Eagle King and the Blood Eagle Guards all looked at the sky in the distance. During the confrontation between the Nine Nether Guards and the Sky Crocodile Army, their eyes were a little complicated. Because they all clearly felt that the Jiuyou Guards today seemed to have undergone a completely different change compared to a year ago. "Sir, with the strength of Jiuyou Palace, I'm afraid I can't deal with the Sky Crocodile Army" Wu Tian hesitated and said softly. Although he had mixed feelings about the rescue of Jiuyou Palace, what he said was indeed the truth. Because they had fought against the Sky Crocodile Army before, they knew very well how powerful the opponent was. Although the current Jiuyou Guards are no longer what they used to be, compared with the Sky Crocodile Army, their background is still a bit weak. ?According to Wu Tian¡¯s thoughts. To deal with this Sky Crocodile Army, I am afraid that the only troops among the kings, such as King Shura's Shura Guards and King Split Mountain's Split Mountain Army, are the most powerful armies. Only then was he able to defeat it. And the current Jiuyou Guards still seem to be a little bit behind. The Blood Eagle King also nodded when he heard this. He looked at the confrontation in the sky and said: "Wu Tian, ??if the Jiuyou Guards want to take action later, you will lead the Blood Eagle Guards to fully cooperate. To relieve them some pressure." "As for Xu." Ba, I will do my best to prevent him from taking care of the situation." Wu Tian nodded. In the current situation, I am afraid that only by fully cooperating with the Nine Nether Guards can they break through the blockade of the Sky Crocodile Army. While the two of them were talking, high in the sky, Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly when facing Xu Ba's mocking words. It seemed that Xu Ba thought he had a numerical advantage and still He doesn't take their Nine Nether Guards seriously In that case. Muchen's hands suddenly formed seals, and his originally dull eyes began to surge with sharpness at this time, a sharp aura, as if a handle was coming out. The sheathed sword came out of his body. "Nine Nether Guards!" Muchen shouted, suddenly resounding. "Fight!" Countless Nine Nether Guards stamped their spears on the ground fiercely, roared like thunder, roared into the sky, and the dark fighting spirit rose into the sky like thousands of feet of waves. From a distance, it looked like a black ocean. Permeating the space between heaven and earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stamped his feet, and a surging dark fighting spirit swept behind him. The fighting spirit suddenly rolled, and the sound of cranes full of fanatical fighting spirit resounded, and then countless people saw a bird with inscriptions engraved on its body. The huge Nine Nether Bird with the war pattern condensed out of the surging fighting spirit. It stretched out its huge wings and immediately blocked the sky The Nine Nether Bird raised its head to the sky and screamed, and countless people were horrified to see it. The black fighting spirit shot straight into the sky like a waterfall. In just a few breaths, almost the entire world was filled with that vast fighting spirit. "Spirit of fighting spirit?!" Shocking exclamations, almost at the same timeAt that moment, the sound suddenly resounded throughout the world. The expressions of the people from all forces changed drastically at this moment. They all looked at this scene with wide eyes, full of disbelief. "Muchen actually condensed the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards" In the valley, the Blood Eagle King and Wu Tian also looked at this scene with stiff faces, then looked at each other in confusion, and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. gas. At this moment, they finally understood why Muchen and Jiuyou had the courage to come alone even though they knew the Sky Crocodile Army was here. It turned out that they truly had absolute certainty. Because everyone knows what a terrifying amplifying effect the "Spirit of War Will" has on an army. "This guy" Wu Tian's eyes were complicated, and he sighed with some difficulty. He thought that a year ago, when Muchen first entered the Great Luo Tianyu, he was not in his eyes at all. However, a year later, not only did he appear in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, He ranked third in the rankings, and even the army he commanded was so strong that it was beyond his reach. At this time, even Wu Tian had to admit that there was indeed an immeasurable gap between him and Muchen. Some people, even if they were once unknown and dormant, were destined to amaze the world. "Spirit of fighting spirit?" Xu Ba's eyes were also staring at the Nine Nether Bird in the majestic fighting spirit. At this time, his complexion finally turned livid. Muchen's trump card, It was obviously beyond his expectation. And at this time, he just understood why Muchen dared to say that he would pay the price. It turned out that this was not because of his youth and arrogance, but because he really had this method. Even though the Jiuyou Guards possessing the spirit of fighting spirit are far inferior in number to the Sky Crocodile Army, Xu Ba is still not sure that they can defeat them, because he also knows very well that the spirit of fighting spirit is very important to an army. How important is it? Next to Xu Ba, Fang Yi also frowned. For the first time, he began to look at Muchen solemnly. He had not valued Muchen too much before, even though the latter was amazing in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. performance, because Fang Yi knew that if he hadn't met a super monster like Cai Xiao this time, Muchen's light in Longfengtian would have been easily suppressed and dimmed by him. But now it seems that he has underestimated this opponent who was once not valued by him. "A person who can condense an army into a spirit of fighting spirit, Fang Yi knows very well how much potential and threat he still has. Xu Ba's eyes were gloomy, he stared at Muchen fiercely, and said solemnly: "Do you really think that with the spirit of fighting spirit, you can fight against our Sky Crocodile Army? I want to give it a try today, you have the spirit of fighting spirit. Is the spirit as powerful as you think? "Although Xu Ba also knows how powerful the fighting spirit is, it is obviously something he cannot tolerate if he chooses to retreat. Even if he knows that once a war starts, he will definitely There will be an extremely heavy price to pay. At this time, Fang Yi stretched out his hand to stop Xu Ba who was trying to show his ferocity. He looked at Muchen, smiled and said, "Mu Chen, you really surprised us" "Thank you." Muchen didn't agree. With a salty smile, he said: "If you two are not going to fight to the death and let other forces reap the benefits, I think it is the best choice for each of us to take a step back." Fang Yi smiled, taking his time. He said: "If you put it this way, you actually don't dare to fight against the Sky Crocodile Army, because you also know that the Nine Nether Guards will also pay a big price. Since you are also afraid, then you want to rescue them for nothing. People, are you taking it too much for granted?" Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you want to see who of us is more ruthless?" Fang Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "Why bother to fight so unnecessarily? , you should also know that if you are allowed to rescue people easily, our Shen Pavilion will also lose face." "What are your plans?" Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the overlord on the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Fang Yi smiled, turned his head to look at Xu Ba, and said, "Master Xu Shan, how about I decide what happens next?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ba pondered for a moment and nodded. Fang Yi's status in the divine pavilion It is quite special. Although he still looks young now, his achievements will definitely be high in the future, so he did not express any objection to his intervention. " Moreover, this stall has indeed become a little troublesome due to the appearance of Jiuyou Palace. Fang Yi wants to take over, and he is very happy to do so. When Fang Yi saw Xu Ba nodding, he turned his gaze to Muchen and said with a smile: "You should also know that if the army goes to war, we will all pay a high price, but if you want to save people, it is useless to just rely on words. "So?" Muchen tilted his head slightly and looked at Fang Yi, smiling. "In the dragon and phoenix sky,I have also seen your performance, and it is indeed quite good. However, your ability to have such a dazzling record is probably inseparable from your friend. "Fang Yi slowly stretched out his palm, and spiritual power flashed on his fingertips, like lightning, and traces of dangerous fluctuations filled the air. "I have a way to solve this situation at the minimum cost. , but I just don¡¯t know if you have the courage. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. Fang Yi smiled gently, but in the depths of his eyes, there was an unpredictable and profound light surging. "That is to challenge me." " Chapter 844 Five Hundred Shots Chapter 844 "Then challenge me" Fang Yi stood on the mountain peak, with one hand behind his back. The wind blew over, causing his white shirt to flutter. His casual demeanor attracted all the forces in the world. They all secretly praised Fang Yi for being able to become a leader among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, and he indeed had something amazing about him. {3w Even though he suffered a setback in Longfengtian due to the appearance of Caixiao, he did not become decadent because of this setback. Instead, he used this to examine himself and found that his strength actually improved again. Seeking success in this adversity The tenacity of the breakthrough is probably something everyone must admire. This is an essential quality to become a truly strong person. Under the attention of countless eyes from the sky and the earth, Fang Yi smiled slightly. He looked at Muchen standing in the distance and said: "As long as you can defeat me, I, the Divine Pavilion, can take the initiative to retreat after what happened today." Wow. There were some uproar in the world at this time. As soon as Fang Yi said these words, it was basically clear that he was inviting Muchen to fight. This scene made many forces' eyes light up. Because the two people in front of me are basically the most popular figures among the younger generation in the Northern Territory today. One has been the overlord of the Dragon and Phoenix Record for many years, and the other is a super dark horse who has risen like a comet in the Northern Territory. Both parties have quite a reputation, so their confrontation will undoubtedly attract a lot of attention, because everyone wants to know what happens when Muchen, the super dark horse who has recently risen rapidly in the northern border, meets After becoming the overlord of Longfenglu, he is finally making great progress again. Or just die sadly? However, if we really want to talk about the status and reputation of both parties, Fang Yi is obviously better. Therefore, there will be strong people who think that Fang Yi's invitation to fight is not very fair. After all, when his reputation spreads throughout the northern border, Muchen is still unknown "Do you really think that the current situation can be done casually?" Are you going to choose the way to start the war?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were cold and she sneered. From her strength, it was obvious that Fang Yi's strength had already reached the fifth level of supreme. If they really wanted to fight, even she would feel a little troublesome, and now Muchen. But he was only a fourth-grade supreme, so fighting alone would not be beneficial to Muchen. "Hey, if you want to start a war, our Sky Crocodile Army will accompany you to the end. But I'm afraid that less than half of the 5,000 Nether Guards like you will survive by then." Xu Ba also spoke out solemnly, his voice full of sinister killing intent. meaning. "Then all your Sky Crocodile Army will have to be buried with you!" Jiuyou said coldly, tit for tat. Fang Yi smiled and stopped Xu Ba who was about to speak out, but looked at Muchen and said: "You are very smart, and you should be able to see the current situation clearly. You can condense the spirit of fighting spirit out of the Nine Nether Guards." , It is indeed something that is impressive, but after all, your Nine Nether Guards do not have the upper hand. If we really want to go to war, the outcome will be a lose-lose situation. " That's it. Fang Yi pointed at the various forces gathered here in this world, and said with a smile: "And you know how many money wolves are hidden among these people. If it gets to that point, it will not be good for us." " Therefore, the best ending situation at the moment is to turn the military battle into a personal battle" Muchen looked at Fang Yi who was smiling, and also smiled and said: "It's a high-sounding statement, but I don't know what you said. I saw murderous intention in my eyes I think you must have suddenly had murderous intentions towards me, right?" Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Mu Chen's words obviously spoke to his heart. In fact, At the beginning, he did not put Muchen on the same level, but after seeing that Muchen was able to condense the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards, he had to change this view, because he began to truly He felt the potential of Muchen and the threat it posed. If he is allowed to continue to grow, Muchen at that time will inevitably become the formidable enemy of their divine pavilion. And this kind of enemy must be eliminated before it has fully grown up. "If you don't dare to fight, I think I can understand." Fang Yi said calmly: "After all, you are a newcomer. It is extremely rare to be able to do this at this time. Even I can't do this." I have to admire you." "Your method of provoking a general is not very clever." Mu Chen said with a smile. Fang Yi frowned slightly. He finally understood Muchen's difficulty. This young man seemed young, but his mind was extremely sharp and mature. He didn't seem to be as competitive as a young man should be. This kind of lack of food and salt made Fang Yi feel a little bored. "But" But just when Fang Yi frowned, Muchen said with a smile: "If you really want to invite me to fight, it's not impossible, and it's very simple" "Five hundred fallen sources Dan.¡±Chen Chen stretched out five fingers and shook them with a smile. The tense atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to have solidified at this moment. Even the expression on the face of a figure like Fang Yi showed a momentary dullness No one expected that Muchen would be here. At this time, such words are said that are almost blackmail, and the reason for blackmail is still so dumbfounding. "Five hundred fallen source pills?" When Xu Ba heard this, he laughed angrily. He stared at Muchen sinisterly and said sarcastically: "Boy, do you think your little life is worth five hundred fallen source pills?" Pill? " "Just kidding, the five hundred fallen source pills are almost all they have in their hands now, and this is because they were really lucky, they found a few ruins first, and then they worked hard to refine them, but now Muchen just took action. One time, five hundred Fallen Origin Pills were needed. Who did he think he was? ! "Whether it's worth it or not is not up to you." Muchen still smiled and looked at Fang Yi, who looked a little stiff. He stretched out his palm and said: "Brother Fang Yi, if you really want to kill me, this sacrifice is worth it." , I think it shouldn't be high, of courseif you think this method won't work" At this point, the smile on Muchen's face instantly faded, and in his black eyes, there was a cold light and a murderous intention. came out: "Then let's just confront each other directly. Let's see if your Sky Crocodile Army can make our Jiuyou Guards pay a heavy price?!" Mu Chen's voice was suddenly filled with murderous intent, which made him The temperature between heaven and earth has dropped a lot, and his change of face also made countless strong men slightly shocked. Only then did they begin to realize that this seemingly gentle young man seemed to have the same spirit in his bones. There are tigers lurking. Once his roots are touched, his gentleness will be replaced by sharp coldness. Xu Ba's expression changed, and he was about to get angry, but Fang Yi on the side stopped him again. The latter looked at Muchen with cold eyes, and said slowly: "Mu Chen, there's something wrong with doing this kind of thing." What's the point? There are some things that you can't take away even if they are with you. " "Five hundred is a lot. If you give me, I'll fight. If you don't give me, I'll fight." Mu Chen waved his hands with a smile. , but Xu Ba was so angry that his face could not help but twitch, as if he wanted to tear the former apart. Jiuyou on the side couldn't help but chuckle, and then she rolled her eyes at Muchen angrily. She was obviously a little bit dumbfounded by this guy turning a good challenge into an atmosphere where it seemed like he had to pay for it. Fang Yi stared at Muchen, the chill in his eyes was rapidly increasing, but in the end he did not get angry, but instead smiled calmly and said: "Since you insist on doing this, then let me do it." "Master Xu Shan, Sorry for the trouble." Fang Yi turned to Xu Ba. Xu Ba¡¯s face twitched, obviously feeling extremely painful. After all, the five hundred Fallen Origin Pills were almost all they had now. If they were given away, wouldn¡¯t their work be in vain. "They can't leave." Fang Yi said slowly. Hearing what Fang Yi said, Xu Ba could only grit his teeth, waved his sleeves, and five hundred fallen source pills roared out, and finally shot at Muchen among the countless jealous eyes in the world. After all, at this time, five hundred Fallen Source Pills are enough to make countless powerful people excited. Muchen held his hand, and the five hundred Fallen Origin Pills were suspended around him. He took a rough look, then put them away with a smile, and said, "Brother Fang is so generous." Fang Yi said with a calm smile: "It's okay, I'll just keep it for you for now. I'll get it back with the capital and interest later." Muchen nodded slightly: "I hope so." "Isn't it too risky?" Jiuyou said in a low voice at this time. He said in a loud voice, Fang Yi dared to directly throw out the five hundred Fallen Source Pills, and he was obviously very confident about leaving Muchen behind. It seemed not very appropriate to do so at this time. "If the two armies confront each other, we will indeed pay a price. I can't bear that kind of price." Muchen said softly. In fact, as Fang Yi said, if a war really breaks out, the Nine Nether Guards will pay a price even if they can win. But Muchen knew that the price would be less than what Fang Yi said, but Muchen was still reluctant to part with it. Therefore, being able to turn the battle between the two armies into a battle between two heroes was in line with Muchen's thoughts, but before that, he didn't mind letting Fang Yi and the others cut off some meat first, and make them sick at the same time. Jiu Huhu nodded silently. She also knew that if she wanted to save the Blood Eagle Palace from the hands of the God Pavilion, it would be absolutely useless to just rely on shock. Only by taking real action could the situation be broken. However, this Fang Yi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is standing in the northern boundary of the dragon.Even Muchen, who has been the true overlord for many years, has improved in strength now, but whether he can compete with Fang Yi, not even Jiuyou dares to guarantee. Putting away the Fallen Origin Pill, Muchen also walked out slowly. His black eyes gradually became sharp at this time, and the aura emanating from his body also began to become sharp, like a magic gun unsheathed. . Fang Yi felt Muchen's fierce aura and raised his eyelids slightly. "I want this kid's head." Xu Ba said through gritted teeth, obviously hating Muchen to the core for eating his five hundred Fallen Source Pills. "As you wish, he will die today." Fang Yi smiled lightly, and then he stepped out of the air, moved his body, and appeared in front of Muchen. Countless eyes from heaven and earth focused on it. The overlord of Longfenglu and the super dark horse finally face off at this time. Chapter 845 Dark Horse vs. Overlord Chapter 845 Between the blue sky and the earth, white clouds were floating. However, when the two figures faced each other in the sky, the majestic spiritual power rising into the sky instantly changed the color of the world. The clouds were torn apart by all the brutal force at this time. Countless eyes between heaven and earth were locked on the two figures confronting each other in the sky. Farther away, there are still streams of light rushing in this direction. It seems that they have received the news that the Dragon and Phoenix Overlord and the super dark horse are about to show off. And many people are very interested in this kind of duel. In the sky, Fang Yi's white shirt was fluttering, and his black hair was fluttering. He looked unusually chic. He first glanced at the figures who were rushing towards this world, then turned to Muchen and said: "The nearest northern boundary. You are quite popular." "Thanks to you," Muchen said with a smile. Fang Yi was unmoved by Muchen's hidden joking words, and just smiled and said, "You're welcome. Since you understand that you borrowed our blessing, I'll just take it away." "I can make it happen for you. Being famous will naturally make you unknown again. "Really?" Muchen shrugged, looked at Fang Yi, and said with a smile, "I'm really looking forward to it, but I have to advise you not to play around." It's too much. If you lose your position as the overlord of Longfenglu, you won't be able to cry. " "Then you have to have this ability." Fang Yi's face remained calm, but there was a cold look in his eyes. The chill quickly surged throughout his body. The majestic and vast spiritual power, like a storm, began to gather and wreak havoc. Muchen felt the pressure of spiritual power emanating from Fang Yi's body. His eyes also condensed slightly. Although he didn't flinch at all, he knew in his heart that Fang Yi was indeed an extremely difficult enemy to deal with. Judging from the huge spiritual pressure around the latter, it is obvious that he has been completely stabilized in the realm of fifth-grade supreme. Compared with Qiu Taiyin, he is obviously much stronger. This battle must be a fierce battle! And when the spiritual energy around the two people began to gather in the sky, more and more people and horses were attracted to the world. They looked at the two figures in the sky from a distance, and there were also many whispers. "Haha, this confrontation is quite interesting. It's a battle between the overlord and the super dark horse in the Northern Realm Dragon and Phoenix Record. I don't know who will have the last laugh." "I think Fang Yi has a better chance of winning. After all, he is the fifth-grade supreme. Strength, and that Muchen is only at the fourth level. " "That cannot be said. This Muchen's true strength is far stronger than what is shown on the surface. It is said that at the King's Ceremony in Da Luo Tianyu, Qiu Taiyin was the same. "I have just stepped into the fifth level of supreme, but I lost in his hands in the end. How can Qiu Taiyin compare with Fang Yi?" "If Mu Chen fails this time, he will be able to do well." It has dampened his spirit. This kid has been in the limelight recently, and he should be suppressed to make him understand that in a place like the North Territory, it is better to be honest and low-key. " "" Whispers echoed between heaven and earth. However, regarding the odds of winning the duel between the two, it is obvious that more people are leaning towards Fang Yi. After all, no matter how ferocious Muchen's recent rise is, compared with Fang Yi and other veteran overlords in the Dragon and Phoenix Record, there is still Still lacking a bit of heat. And the most important thing is that Muchen is only at the fourth level of supreme strength now, while Fang Yi has already been promoted to the fifth level of supreme. Although everyone is aware of Muchen's record, and also understands that his true combat power is far stronger than his apparent strength, even if an ordinary fifth-grade supreme master encounters him, it will probably be particularly difficult, but Fang Yi is obviously not in this ordinary fifth-grade supreme master. of ranks. As a young person who has been specially trained by the Shen Pavilion, his trump card may be difficult for anyone to guess. In the valley, the Blood Eagle King, Wu Tian and others who were surrounded by the Sky Crocodile Army also looked up at the two people in the sky, their expressions were a little solemn, although they all saw Mu with their own eyes at the King Ceremony that day. Chen Chen showed strength, but they knew even more how powerful Fang Yi was. A person who has been able to occupy the first place in the Dragon and Phoenix Record for so many years will never be simple. "If Muchen can survive this time, his reputation among the younger generation in the Northern Territory will be unshakable." The Blood Eagle King said slowly. Muchen's rise in the Northern Territory has been too fast recently, but This also brought countless doubts. For example, in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, many people believed that Muchen's achievements were due to the help of the Flame Emperor's daughter, so they were quite critical of him being able to rank third in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. But the current battle is enough to solidify his reputation.   Of course, there is also a lot of risk, because once he loses miserably in the hands of Fang Yi, perhaps his so-called super dark horse status will be forcibly broken, and his path forward will also suffer a huge setback. . In this cruel northern world, no one will remember a loser. Boom! The majestic spiritual power roared around Fang Yi like a sea. The spiritual power was like thunder, making a low roaring sound. The whole sky seemed to be violently turbulent at this moment. In front of him, Muchen's expression gradually became serious. When he was in Longfengtian, he only saw Fang Yi being embarrassed by Cai Xiao, but only when he stood in front of Fang Yi, he Only now can we understand the sense of oppression carried by the latter's body. This person is a powerful enemy. "If you regret it now, it may be too late. Sometimes, people should pay some price for their arrogance." Fang Yi looked down at Muchen and said indifferently. Muchen curled his lips slightly, but was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore. He suddenly grasped his palm, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar appeared in his hand carrying a billowing fierce energy. He stamped the void with his feet, and his body turned into a stream of light and shot out. . Boom! In just an instant, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar carried a huge shadow and terrifying power, mercilessly attacking Fang Yi! Fang Yi's face was expressionless, but golden light suddenly surged on his palm, and he slapped the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar with his backhand. Bang! The sound of gold and iron exploded in the sky, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye swept away. Under the impact of the power ripples, Muchen's figure was directly ejected back, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in his hand also rose into the sky. "Compare me to the ordinary fifth-grade supreme beings you have dealt with before, and you will suffer a big loss." Fang Yi looked at this scene indifferently, and then he took a step forward and appeared directly in front of the Great Sumeru Demon. above the pillar, and then slammed down with one palm. "Give it back to you!" The majestic spiritual power exploded, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar suddenly turned into a black shadow, causing a harsh sonic boom, and shot down hard at Muchen. The impact of such power , even the ordinary fifth-grade supreme would not dare to regret its sharpness. "Hmph!" When Muchen saw this, he snorted coldly in his heart. This Fang Yi was so cunning that he actually wanted to use the Big Sumeru Demonic Pillar to attack him. Faced with such an attack, if Muchen chose to dodge, he would undoubtedly be The momentum will be weakened, and Fang Yi will seize the opportunity. If it is forced, Fang Yi will probably be happy to see it, because then he will be able to suppress Muchen with his own powerful spiritual power. All eyes in the world were fixed on Muchen at this moment. "It's not your turn to use my things yet!" And under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen also had a cold face. He formed seals with his hands like lightning. Suddenly, golden light shot out from his chest, and there was a ray of light filling the sky and the earth. The terrifying and majestic ancient dragon roar resounded. Golden light surged, and on Muchen's right arm, the true dragon spirit could be seen swimming and appearing like a dragon pattern. The dragon claws of the true dragon spirit covered the palm of Muchen's right palm and the five fingers. Perfect fit. Muchen's eyes surged with golden light, and his right arm seemed to have swelled at this moment. The veins trembled under the skin like a horned dragon. He felt as if there was a giant dragon hidden in his right arm with its teeth and claws. ! As Muchen¡¯s strength improves, he is obviously gradually developing the power of the dragon and phoenix body! "Boom!"' The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar fell from the sky like a mountain. On the magic pillar, it was covered with extremely powerful violent spiritual power. It was the spiritual power from Fang Yi. He temporarily wrapped the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar with his spiritual power. The Demonic Mi Pillar also blocked Muchen's control over it. The current Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar obviously does not recognize Muchen as its owner. Under the gazes of countless eyes from all over the world, Muchen remained motionless. He raised his head and looked at the magic pillar that was rapidly enlarging in his pupils. Finally, he took a deep breath, and directly in the eyes of those shocked eyes, He punched slowly, and finally punched directly under the magic pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was nothing flashy about that punch, but the power contained in it, at that moment, directly caused the space around him to violently crack, leaving traces visible to the naked eye. Bang! The sound of gold and iron was like thunder, roaring between the heaven and the earth, causing the blood to surge in the bodies of countless strong men, while their eyes were fixed on the sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen maintained his stance of punching out, and above it, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar came to a standstill, and all the powerful power it carried was absorbed at this time. EveryoneHowever, one could clearly see that Fang Yi's golden spiritual power covering the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar was completely shattered by Muchen's punch at that moment. Countless strong men looked frightened, obviously shaken by the power of Muchen's punch. Amid countless gazes from the sky and the earth, Muchen moved and landed on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. His black eyes seemed to be roaring with an angry dragon, sweeping towards him with an inexplicable pressure. Fang Yi looked slightly gloomy. "Next time, I advise you not to touch other people's things, so as not to humiliate yourself." Muchen stepped on the big Sumeru magic pillar, looked at Fang Yi sharply, and sneered. Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he nodded slightly. "Then let's see who brought humiliation to himself today!" Chapter 846 Zhou Tianxin Chapter 846 Above the sky, the wind and clouds were surging. Two figures stood high in the sky. Their sharp eyes met in mid-air. Firelight burst out, and there was a faint cold murderous intention quietly filling the air. () This is the real battle between dragon and tiger! Many eyes shot in surprise at Muchen, who was standing on the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. The power of his previous punch still remained in everyone's minds, which made many strong men's eyes look a little solemn, because They knew very well the power contained in Muchen's punch. That kind of power was beyond the reach of even ordinary fifth-grade supreme beings. Muchen really has some confidence for daring to accept Fang Yi's invitation to fight. The name of this super dark horse is somewhat worthy of his name. The final result of this battle may be a bit difficult to fathom. Under the gathering of countless gazes all over the sky, Fang Yi's expression remained calm. His eyes swept over Muchen, and he felt familiar fluctuations in Muchen's fist wind, which should have come from Muchen's movements in Longfengtian. Obtained the power of dragon and phoenix body. The legendary dragon and phoenix body is indeed mysterious and abnormal, and it can actually allow a fourth-grade supreme master to possess such amazing power. However, if Muchen thought that this would be enough capital to challenge him, perhaps he was too naive. A light flashed in Fang Yi's eyes, and then he stamped his foot suddenly. With this kick, the air seemed to emit a harsh sonic boom, and sound waves visible to the naked eye rippled from his feet. Boom! And with Fang Yi stamping his foot, everyone saw it. Terrible spiritual power swept out from the space behind him, like a huge wave, roaring the heaven and earth. The entire space was trembling at this moment. Fang Yi stands under the huge waves of tens of thousands of spiritual powers. He looks like a small figure, but he seems to be a giant, dominating this world. The pressure of such spiritual power cannot be said to be ordinary people, even Jiuyou. The eyes of powerful men like Blood Eagle King and Xu Ba suddenly condensed. Muchen also felt the pervasive pressure. Immediately, I felt a slight chill in my heart. Fang Yi now was obviously stronger than Fang Yi in Longfengtian. According to Muchen's guess. It should only be at the level of the ordinary fifth-grade supreme, but now, I am afraid that it has reached the peak of the fifth-grade supreme. During this period of time, Fang Yi's strength has obviously improved a lot. "It's indeed remarkable that you can win a battle between a Fourth-Rank Supreme and a Fifth-Rank Supreme, but among the Fifth-Rank, no one can defeat me!" Fang Yi locked eyes with Muchen with dazzling eyes, and said in a loud voice Zhongman is full of strong self-confidence, and Muchen has his proud record. Fang Yi also has it, because since he was promoted to the fifth level supreme. No one at the same level has ever defeated him! Boom! The majestic and vast spiritual power behind Fang Yi seemed to be emitting a huge roar. Coupled with Fang Yi's demeanor at this time, he was like a god, full of absolute coercion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His figure soared into the sky at this moment. His hands suddenly formed seals, and then he pressed the void with his right hand. Under his palm, ancient light patterns seemed to extend rapidly. Behind him, thousands of huge waves turned into countless rays of light and shot out, finally gathering under his palm like lightning. An inexplicable sense of pressure spread across the world at this time. Countless strong men have solemn eyes. Even some strong men who have stepped into the fifth level of supreme are feeling frightened because they feel fatal danger from Fang Yi's offensive. Obviously, Fang Yi at this time is already using his killer move, preparing to end this battle as quickly as possible. He wants everyone to know that before he, the overlord of Dragon and Phoenix, any dark horse will appear. Ridiculous and funny. Those who try to challenge the majesty of the Overlord will eventually be trampled into ashes! Muchen's face also became extremely solemn at this time, because he felt the pressure brought by Fang Yi. This opponent was indeed frighteningly powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes began to become dark and deep, like black holes. His black hair also grew rapidly at this time. The black hair was flying, the eyes were like black holes, and the originally handsome and lively face also became as calm as a deep pool at this time, without the slightest ripples, as if the sky was falling. "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, be careful of the demonic state!" A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that Fang Yi is not a rabbit now, but an evenly matched tiger, so Muchen must use all his trump cards. Boom! Spiritual power surged in the sky, and the violent spiritual power rubbed against the space, causing a roaring sound, and Fang Yi's eyes became cold at this moment.Coming down, he locked onto Muchen condescendingly. The next moment, the palm covered with ancient light seals slowly fell towards the void. At the same time, the sound of indifference echoed in the sky. ¡°Zhou Tian¡¯s nerves, Zhou Tian¡¯s seal!¡± Boom! Countless complex rays of light seemed to converge into a star map under Fang Yi's palm. The mighty spiritual power filled the air overwhelmingly, and finally turned into a spiritual seal inscribed with the star map, which was suppressed with a crash. And down. Wherever the Star Map Spirit Seal passed, even the space was shattered with cracks visible to the naked eye. The pressure covering it made countless strong men suddenly change their expressions. "That is one of the top nerves of the Shen Pavilion. This is a divine technique that can be called a quasi-dzogchen level. Fang Yi is really powerful. He can actually practice it successfully!" "This move is probably a must for any fifth-grade supreme master. There is no doubt that Fang Yi has a well-deserved reputation!¡± ¡°As expected of the Divine Pavilion, ordinary people can¡¯t even see this level of magic, and it can only be practiced in top powers like the Divine Pavilion.¡± ¡° ¡­¡± Many shocking whispers spread under the terrifying offensive, and many strong men sighed with expressions on their faces. They were obviously envious and shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s quasi-Dzogchen level magic. "Is it a quasi-Dzogchen level magic?" Muchen, with deep eyes, also looked up at the suppressed Star Map Spirit Seal. Because he was in the state of being a little devil, even in the face of such a terrifying offensive, Muchen's face still couldn't see the slightest fluctuation. "Buzz!" Muchen's hands formed lightning-like seals at this time, and the space behind them was distorted. It seemed that he could vaguely see the majestic and vast Supreme Sea, and the spiritual power in it was rolling into the sky, and the last four huge The beam of light shot out. Roar! The roar of dragons and elephants resounded, and huge twin dragons and twin elephants quickly appeared in the sky above Muchen. Their feet stepped on the void, causing the space to vibrate. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "If the two dragons and two elephants are not enough then let's get more." Muchen seemed to be muttering to himself in a low voice. He had been practicing the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique for about a year. Although he had not yet reached the level of proficiency, compared to the beginning, Apparently the invasion has begun. And with Muchen's current strength, these two dragons and two elephants are obviously not his ultimate. Muchen's deep eyes fluctuated slightly. Under the gaze of countless gazes, his seals changed again. From the huge Supreme Sea looming behind, the roar of dragons and elephants came out again, and then they saw, and again Two streams of light shot out. Add another dragon and an elephant! Above the sky, three dragons and three elephants stood in the sky. The surprised faces of countless powerful men began to become solemn. Even those fifth-grade supremes felt a sense of oppression. However, just when they were shocked by Muchen's methods, their pupils suddenly shrank, because they saw that after summoning the three dragons and three elephants, Muchen's seals started to change again! He can still continue to summon? ! The pupils of countless strong people shrank sharply. This Muchen was only a fourth-grade supreme. How could he achieve such a level? They could sense that the magic that Muchen performed would definitely not be weaker than Fang Yi's. My nerves! Boom! In the countless astonished gazes, Mu Chen's seal suddenly condensed, and the Supreme Sea behind it also surged violently, and finally turned into two streams of light bursting out directly in front of those horrified gazes. out! Four dragons and four elephants! When the eight-headed behemoth appeared in the sky, even Xu Ba, Blood Eagle King and others' expressions changed. Fang Yi's face was gloomy, and he took the palm print. The huge shadow cast by the Zhou Tian Divine Seal directly shrouded Muchen. He didn't believe it. With his fifth-grade supreme peak strength, the Zhou Tian Nerve displayed by Muchen was really Can resist it! "The Divine Seal of Zhou Tian, ??control Zhou Tian!" Muchen put his hands together up and down, as if holding the sun and moon in his palms, and a deep voice echoed in his heart. "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique, Four Dragons and Four Elephants Regret the Sky!" The four dragons and four elephants looked up to the sky and roared. Sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across, the space continued to vibrate, and then the four dragons and four elephants violently turned into eight streams of light that impacted together. Suddenly there was a surge of spiritual light, and an ancient giant halberd about a thousand feet in size quickly took shape from the spiritual light. On top of the ancient giant halberd, four dragons and four elephants are entrenched, as if they possess the power to shake the world.??Divine power. "Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd!" Muchen's eyes flashed with light, and immediately he raised his hands, and thunderous shouts suddenly resounded! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient giant halberd erupted with a shocking buzzing sound, and in the next moment, it turned into a stream of light, tearing through the void at an indescribable speed. In just a moment, it appeared under the suppressed Under the Zhou Tianling Seal! Then, without hesitation, he slashed forward without any hesitation! Under the gaze of countless gazes, the Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd and the Zhou Tianling Seal were like two meteorites falling from the sky, carrying destructive fluctuations and colliding fiercely together. Countless powerful men¡¯s eyes converged on the point of impact. Everyone wanted to know, when these two equally terrifying magical offensives collided, who would have the upper hand? ! ?????????? Is it the top magic of the divine pavilion that is more powerful, or is it Mu Chen¡¯s mysterious magic that is better? ! Chapter 847 Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers Chapter 847: Under the blazing gazes of countless powerful people in the world, two offensives containing terrifying power were seen high in the sky. At this moment, they were like meteorites streaking across the sky. Crash together. Clang! At the moment of the impact, a shocking loud sound resounded, and an extremely violent spiritual storm took shape almost instantly, and then swept out in a terrifying manner. Everyone within a thousand miles was enveloped in the raging force of that spiritual storm. middle. Mountain peaks were crushed to the ground directly in the storm, boulders were turned into powder, and the earth was torn into ferocious cracks Faced with this terrible destructive power, even some strong men who have stepped into the fifth level of supreme They couldn't help but their expressions changed drastically, because they knew that if it were them, it would be difficult to achieve this level even if they tried their best. But now, it appears in the fight between Muchen and Fang Yi. For the latter, they were not surprised, but what was beyond their expectation was that Muchen could actually fight to such an extent with the strength of the Fourth Grade Supreme Some strong men looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of something in the other's eyes. Dignified, this Muchen who dared to face Fang Yi's invitation to fight was indeed not trying to show off his talent, but that he indeed had extremely powerful means. Today¡¯s battle between dark horse and domination seems to be extremely interesting. While thoughts flashed rapidly in the hearts of countless strong men, they saw two huge rainbows of light striking and eroding crazily above the sky. They were exactly what Fang Yi's Zhoutian Seal and Muchen's Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd were causing. Transformation The two violent light rainbows obviously pushed their spiritual power to the extreme at this time, but they were in a stalemate with each other. No one can completely destroy anyone. Muchen's "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique" is actually on par with Fang Yi's "Zhoutian Divine Technique"! Behind the violent spiritual power rainbow, Fang Yi looked at this scene with cold eyes. There was obviously a flash of anger deep in his eyes, and it was obvious that this scene was also beyond his expectation. He could tell that the "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique" performed by Muchen should also be a quasi-Dzogchen level magic. In terms of level, there was no difference between it and the "Seal of Zhou Tian", but he was at the peak of the fifth-grade Supreme Supreme. ! This is a level higher than Muchen, according to common sense. The ultimate power of magical arts of the same level must be based on the strength of one's own spiritual power. So according to common sense, he should have won a crushing victory in the confrontation in front of him, but the result was. But it wasn't what he expected. "Although this guy's spiritual power is not as good as mine. But it works perfectly, as if there is no leakage during the circulation" Fang Yi's eyes flickered. After all, he is also the number one person, so after going through the initial wait, After the stalemate, he gradually sensed the reason why Muchen was able to compete with him on a par. This discovery made Fang Yi a little confused, because he found it difficult to believe that Muchen could fight with the strength of the Fourth Rank Supreme. . He actually managed to perfectly control all his spiritual power without wasting it. That step. Even he can't achieve it! "Huh?" Just when Fang Yi was looking for a way to defeat Muchen, his eyes suddenly condensed and he raised his head sharply. He saw where the two huge rainbow lights collided, and the Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd suddenly erupted. There were extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations. Muchen actually activated the Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd at this moment until it exploded! Boom! When the Dragon-Elephant Divine Halberd exploded, the originally bright sky and earth seemed to dim at this time, because in the place of explosion, colors more dazzling than daylight bloomed, shining brightly in the world. And when the dazzling light erupted, a huge spiritual shock wave of about ten thousand feet also swept across. At high altitude, the space of several thousand feet was shattered with cracks visible to the naked eye. The Seal of Zhoutian was also shattered. Countless strong men were shocked when they saw it, and retreated hastily, fearing that they would be affected by the terrifying shock wave. Fang Yi's eyes were cold, and his body turned into afterimages that were reflected back, dodging all the spreading shock waves, while his icy eyes were locked on the person who was affected by the spiritual storm in the distance. space. Mu Chen should also be in that position. With his speed and the fact that he actively detonated the Dragon Elephant Divine Halberd that was very close to him, it should be impossible for him to avoid that terrifying shock wave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " It's not enough. Just when this thought flashed through Fang Yi's mind, his expression suddenly changed, because he felt that behind him, the space was suddenly torn apart, and a light and shadow flashed out. Behind the light and shadow, a hugeThe wings are stretched out, covering the sky and the sun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the light and shadow appeared, it directly punched hard. On its fist, a faint pattern of swimming real dragon light could be seen. The terrifying wind of the fist directly shook the space with cracks. . That kind of powerful power made even Fang Yi feel trembling in his heart, but after all, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. With his backhand, he grasped it with five fingers, and the majestic spiritual power swept out from under his palm like a tide. "Zhoutian Spiritual Shield!" The spiritual power quickly turned into a simple spiritual shield in front of Fang Yi. On the surface of the shield, there was a complex star map flashing, exuding a sense of indestructible solidity. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's fist, which contained the power of the true dragon spirit, hit the shield hard, causing ripples to appear on the shield. Then the ripples became extremely fast, and finally broke into pieces. Come. However, in this short period of time, Fang Yi came back to his senses, and his handsome face became gloomier. He obviously did not expect that Muchen was not only not affected by that terrifying impact, but was also Someone came up behind him without anyone noticing, and if he hadn't been on guard as well, he might have been injured in Muchen's hands at this time. "Since you dare to sneak attack, don't even think about leaving!" Fang Yi sneered. At this time, the spiritual power of the fifth-grade supreme peak was unleashed by him without reservation, and on the surface of his body, golden light surged. There was also a dragon roar. That is the true dragon body that Fang Yi obtained from Longfengtian! Although the true dragon body is far inferior to the dragon and phoenix body, after all, the increase in physical strength is quite considerable. Coupled with Fang Yi's tyrannical spiritual power at the peak of the fifth-grade supreme, I am afraid that few people among the fifth-grade supreme can compete with it. boom! boom! Fang Yi's figure shot out like lightning, and the wind of his fist was like a dragon. Every time he punched out, the space would be blasted with traces, and then the wind of his fist was like a heavy rain, directly destroying all Muchen's escape routes. It is shrouded in. This Fang Yi also has extremely high attainments in close combat! Under such an offensive, even those who are also at the top of the fifth-grade supreme realm will probably be at a disadvantage and be in dire straits. Muchen's face was also full of solemnity. This Fang Yi was indeed more difficult to deal with than he thought. His previous raid not only failed to achieve the desired effect, but was also used by Fang Yi to deceive him, trying to use Use the spiritual power of the fifth-grade supreme peak to suppress him. Muchen's eyes flashed, because he had entered the little devil state, his handsome face was still calm at this time, and then he rushed out amid countless exclamations. Deep dark golden light burst out from Muchen's body, and the true dragon spirit swam. Behind it, the true phoenix spirit turned into phoenix wings. As it flapped, a strong wind blew. At this time, Muchen directly used all the power of the dragon and phoenix body, combined with the fusion of the immortal fire, the spiritual power of the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, and the perfect control of the little devil's state. With these many methods, Muchen's majestic palm wind roared out, and then he violently fought with Fang Yi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! The two figures flashed and collided in the sky like fierce dragons, and the wind of their fists was like thunder. Every collision would cause ripples in the space, and a terrible spiritual storm would rage. Down there, countless strong men stared in shock at the two figures entangled in the sky and attacking crazily. "That kid can actually fight Fang Yi to this point." Xu Ba looked at the two figures fighting madly in the sky with a gloomy expression. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the head-on collision between the two. Although Fang Yi had some upper hand, that advantage was not enough to turn into a victory. This Muchen was obviously more difficult than they expected. But Xu Ba is not too worried, because he knows how powerful Fang Yi is. Muchen is already caught in Fang Yi's offensive. If this continues, Muchen will inevitably be forced to find a fatal flaw. ?????????? Among those present with Xu Ba¡¯s discernment were Jiuyou and Blood Eagle King, so the two frowned slightly and were obviously a little worried. "Fourth-grade supreme, you dare to confront me, and you don't know your own strength!" Another fierce confrontation, Fang Yi's eyes suddenly sharpened, he said coldly, and the majestic palm wind that was brewing to the extreme, directly It was carrying torrential spiritual power, like a storm, and struck Muchen's arms crossed in front of him as fast as lightning. boom! The space shook, and Muchen's body was shot backwards like a cannonball. A trace of blood appeared from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Fang Yi was so extreme.The palm of his hand also shook him out of his injuries. Wow. There was an uproar in the world. It seemed that Muchen was still inferior to Fang Yi at this level of toughness. In the countless regretful glances, Muchen's figure suddenly retreated, and when he retreated in embarrassment, Muchen's dark eyes condensed with a sharp light like an eagle. Down there, the pupils of Xu Ba, Jiuyou, and Blood Eagle King all shrank sharply. Because at this moment, a dark purple light suddenly swept out from behind the embarrassed Muchen, and in that light, a huge and coquettish flower appeared vaguely. Fang Yi's complexion changed drastically at this moment, because from the bewitching and mysterious flowers, he felt an extremely uneasy and dangerous fluctuation! Chapter 848 Ancient Star Dharmakaya Chapter 848 Above the sky, Muchen's figure flew out like a cannonball. When he flew out, only a dark purple light could be seen behind him, as if there was a faint sound behind him. Behind her, she transformed into a huge and mysterious enchanting flower. The flower slowly bloomed, and the petals were covered with ancient patterns. As it squirmed, it seemed that even the heaven and earth were dimmed, and a mysterious power was quietly emitted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Why does this boy have so many tricks?!" Xu Ba looked at this scene with a livid face. His eyes became particularly solemn at this time, because he could naturally see the magical skills that Muchen was currently performing. , it is even better than the previous Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique! "And the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique is already a quasi-Dzogchen-level magic. Doesn't that mean that this guy actually masters a real Dzogchen-level magic?" ! This reality made even Xu Ba's eyes twitch, because he knew very well how precious and rare the Dzogchen-level magic was. Even in their divine pavilion, it could definitely be counted as one. Even with his status, it is difficult to obtain the most top-level magical skills. And the most important thing is that the magic of the Dzogchen level does not mean that you can successfully practice it as long as you get it, because it has extremely strict requirements for the practitioner who wants to practice it successfully. But it¡¯s really not easy. So when Xu Ba saw that Muchen actually possesses the Dzogchen-level magic and was able to successfully cultivate it, even he. I couldn't help but feel a twinge of jealousy in my heart. While all the eyes in the sky were shocked by the mysterious flowers that appeared behind Muchen, Muchen stretched out his tongue to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth. His dark and deep eyes looked into the distance without any emotion, and his expression changed dramatically. Fang Yi. Without any hesitation, Muchen formed a seal with his hands instantly, and immediately the charming and mysterious mandala flower bloomed behind him. The flower heart like a black hole was pointed in the direction of Fang Yi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fang Yi¡¯s face was ashen. His figure turned into a series of afterimages and shot away violently. He could sense the power of Muchen's attack. Faced with such an attack, even he could not bear it. It is also best to choose to avoid the edge temporarily. Fang Yi had seen Muchen's mysterious attack in Longfengtian. The Nether Prince's killing move was blocked by Muchen with this attack, so Fang Yi knew very well how powerful it was. Furthermore, Muchen is obviously stronger now than when he fought against Prince Netherworld at Longfengtian. This same move is more powerful than the last time. It was obviously several times stronger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at Fang Yi who retreated indifferently, his eyes slowly closed, and his voice was cold. It flowed in his heart, bringing a murderous intent to the air. "Mandala extinguishes the light of the sky!" Muchen stretched out his slender fingers slowly, and then gently pressed them against the void. The moment he pressed his fingers, the space under his fingers was as fragile as Glass in general. There were cracks visible to the naked eye. boom! The charming mandala flower behind him also fully bloomed at this moment. The next moment. Hua Xin shook violently, and a dark purple beam of light suddenly shot out. When that dark purple beam of light passed across the sky, the whole world seemed to be darkened at this moment. It felt as if all the light was swallowed and absorbed by the dark purple beam of light, which was extremely strange. The speed of the purple beam is indescribably fast. It is like a snake swimming through the void space. Wherever it passes, the space is shattered. The distance in the space seems to be ignored by it. In just a short moment, a dark purple beam of light filled with destructive waves appeared in front of Fang Yi. Fang Yi's expression became completely solemn at this time. He took a deep breath, and his seal technique suddenly changed. He saw overwhelming spiritual power sweeping out, turning into a huge star map in front of him, about a thousand feet tall. "Star Map of the Zhou Dynasty!" The star map spread, mysterious and obscure, filled with extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Boom! The dark purple beam of light struck without hesitation at this moment, and finally hit the star map hard amid countless shocking gazes. Click! At just the moment of contact, the seemingly powerful star map burst into cracks. Immediately, the cracks spread out at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths, the entire star map had been filled.   Bang! When the cracks completely filled the air, the star map burst into pieces as expected, turning into bright spots of light all over the sky, extremely gorgeous. Whoops! The destructive beam of light, still unabated, penetrated the light spots all over the sky, and directly hit the blurry figure hidden in it. For a moment, the sky seemed to collapse at this moment. Come down. Countless strong men's expressions changed drastically, being hit head-on by such a terrifying attack. Even if Fang Yi had the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, he would probably be severely injured. "It's amazing." In the valley, Wu Tian looked at this scene with a shocked expression. Then he looked with some difficulty at the slender figure with long black hair standing in the sky, although he had already seen it during the King Ceremony. Even though Muchen was now so powerful, it was still hard for him to imagine that Muchen could actually push a strong man whose strength had reached the peak of the Fifth Rank Supreme to such an extent. You must know that a year ago, when Muchen first arrived in Daluo Tianyu, he was just a young boy who had not even stabilized the Supreme Realm. However, now, even facing this young man among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, Overlord, he was able to be calm and unafraid. Such progress made even the proud Wu Tian speechless. The eyes of the entire world are focused on the sky filled with bright points of light. Jiuyou, Xu Ba, and Blood Eagle King were all silent. However, those sharp eyes were constantly scanning the sky filled with violent fluctuations of spiritual power. Muchen stood in the air, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth with his palm. The black hole-like eyes were also looking at the spot filled with light. There seemed to be no movement there, as if the figures in it had simply disappeared into smoke. Was Fang Yi killed directly? Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, but the next moment his pupils suddenly tightened. Bang! At the moment when Mu Chen's pupils tightened, he saw the light spots all over the sky in the distance suddenly explode out of thin air. The light waves rippled, and a huge figure shot out from the light spots in the sky. With one step, he appeared in front of Muchen, and then the giant palm struck down heavily like a mountain. Such an attack. It came so suddenly that even though Muchen entered the little devil state, he was still a little unprepared. However, when the wind of the palm fell, golden light flashed on his body, and the dragon and phoenix golden armor flashed out. Bang! The giant palm struck like a mountain, causing the space to vibrate. Finally, it struck directly and hard on Muchen's body, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded. Muchen's body fell violently, instantly shattering a mountain into ruins. On the ground, huge cracks quickly extended. This sudden change shocked everyone. When Muchen was blasted into the ground, everyone came to their senses and hurriedly raised their heads. I saw a giant shadow standing in the sky. Exuding astonishing spiritual pressure. That giant shadow was about a thousand feet tall, and its huge body seemed to be engraved with countless stars. The starlight connections between the stars seemed to form obscure and profound star maps. But at this moment, the left arm of this giant shadow was shattered into pieces, turning into a one-armed giant! "That's?!" Countless eyes looked at the one-armed giant in astonishment. After a moment, exclamations finally resounded: "That's the ancient star dharma body?!" "That ninety-nine-level supreme dharma body?" The ancient star dharma body ranked 65th on the list! " "Yes, it is said that this ancient star dharma body is the top supreme dharma body in the divine pavilion. I didn't expect it to be successfully cultivated by Fang Yi, but there were few people in the past. Can be forced to use it." "Ranked sixty-five, such a powerful supreme dharma body. It is said that this ancient star dharma body can be transformed into a starry sky. Under the starlight, this star dharma body cannot be destroyed. It is so powerful. "Well, no wonder he was able to block Mu Chen's previous devastating attack. It turned out that he used his trump card." Above the shadow's head, Fang Yi's figure also flashed out. His face was a little pale. Apparently Muchen's previous attack also caused some injuries to him. Even in the end, even if he summoned the Supreme Dharmakaya, he still paid the price of destroying one arm, thus weakening the power of the Star Dharmakaya. Fang Yi looked down with a gloomy look. At the collapsed ground, he could feel the massive consumption of spiritual power in his body. Although he had never underestimated Muchen from the beginning, this battle would force him to This degree was still beyond his expectation.?? ???????????????????????????????You, the third ranked dragon and phoenix record, are also qualified.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? If Muchen is not eliminated in the battle, the latter's reputation will probably rise even more. I am afraid that Fang Yi will inevitably become a stepping stone for Muchen to climb higher. That was obviously a situation he could not endure. Therefore, Fang Yi suddenly formed seals with his hands, and he saw that the complex star map on the body of the star body suddenly burst into bright starlight. Finally, the starlight condensed on his giant palm and turned into a huge star gun. "The Ancient Divine Spear of the Galaxy!" "I'll finish you off with one move!" Fang Yi roared like a dragon and stamped his feet. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the star body, turning into overwhelming starlight and roaring down. The giant star gun, Carrying waves as majestic as the sea, it directly bombarded the collapsed earth. Countless strong men looked solemn, and everyone could see that Fang Yi had activated his strongest power and planned to completely kill Muchen, who was also injured! This battle between the dark horse and the overlord has reached its final conclusion! Chapter 849: Open the Three Yangs! Chapter 849: A thousand-foot giant spear fell from the sky, like stars falling from the starry sky, carrying destructive power. The majestic and irresistible posture directly shocked countless strong men in this area. They shot back one after another. Because everyone can see that Fang Yi is completely murderous now, and he has used all his strength in his attack. boom! boom! This piece of land seems to be constantly collapsing at this time, and huge cracks, like ferocious mouths, are rapidly spreading and extending on the earth. The collapsed land where Muchen fell down, and the giant rocks of a hundred feet, also began to collapse rapidly due to the terrifying pressure from the sky, turning into pieces of powder. Fang Yi's offensive brought together the peak strength of his whole body, and coupled with the power of the ancient star body, its power was so terrifying that even powerful men such as Jiuyou, Xu Ba, and Blood Eagle King looked at him sideways. . At this time, countless eyes began to look at the ruins of the collapsed land below, where Muchen's figure was buried. Ever since Muchen was slapped into the ground by Fang Yi, there has been no movement, and no one knows. , does he still have the strength to resist Fang Yi's next sure-fire move? It seems that it is indeed not easy for the dark horse to challenge the overlord. "Do you think you can escape by hiding like a mouse?!" The giant star gun fell down. Fang Yi stood on top of the star body. He looked at the ruin-like land with cold eyes. He could feel that Mu Chen was hiding The aura in it showed that Muchen had been hit by his previous attack. But he knew very well that that kind of attack would never be able to cause substantial damage to Muchen, whose defense was astonishing. But no matter how much Muchen hides it. His ending today has been determined! Because, the killing move has arrived! "Show me!" Fang Yi suddenly clenched his palms tightly, and the giant spear like a star reached the sky above the ruins. A terrible spiritual impact spread out, and the ruins collapsed almost instantly. . The earth was violently torn apart. In that depth, everyone saw a figure wearing dragon and phoenix golden armor stepping on a huge stone, under the golden armor. A pair of deep pupils locked on the terrifying attack falling from the sky. "I found you, rat!" Fang Yi's eyes surged with murderous intent, and the star-like giant gun shook violently. Directly locking Muchen from afar. Then it crashed. Everyone was holding their breath and looking at the figure wearing dragon and phoenix golden armor. They didn't know what means Muchen would use to resist Fang Yi's killing move. The battle has continued until now, and the spiritual power in his body is probably almost exhausted, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen also breathed out gently, and then he suddenly raised his hands gently, and then clenched them suddenly! "Demon Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation!" A low voice. At this moment, it sounded from Muchen's mouth, and at the moment when his voice fell. From the depths of this collapsed earth, there was suddenly an astonishing wave of spiritual power rising into the sky. Pieces of earth collapsed, and four dark black lotuses emerged from beneath Muchen, slowly rotating, releasing extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "That'sthe spiritual formation?!" And when all the forces in this world saw the four black lotuses appearing behind Muchen, and then felt the unique spiritual power fluctuations, they couldn't help but cried out in surprise, because they could all feel that the spiritual formation that Muchen had arranged did not seem to be simple. However, in response to the exclamations that filled the sky, Fang Yi remained calm. He had already investigated Muchen, so he knew a lot of information, which naturally included the identity of Muchen's hidden spiritual formation master, and even, He also knew that Muchen relied on this to defeat Qiu Taiyin at the King Ceremony in Daluo Tianyu that day. "That Qiu Taiyin is just a guy who has just stepped into the fifth level of supreme, and has not even stabilized his own realm. You are naive to use the same tricks against him to deal with me!" Fang Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, held his palm, and the star giant The gun was suppressed directly, intending to kill Muchen completely. Muchen¡¯s expression was calm, but the seals of his hands suddenly changed. Boom! The four black lotuses shook violently, and the lotus blossomed suddenly. Layers of light quickly gathered in the heart of the lotus. In the next moment, four huge black light pillars burst out directly from the heart of the lotus! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four black light pillars intertwined quickly, like four roaring black dragons, entwining each other, and then carrying extreme and astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, they rushed straight up.?Together with the suppressed Star Spear! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, it seemed as if the entire land was being destroyed at this moment. A shock wave visible to the naked eye swept across, and the layers of the earth quickly collapsed. In just a few breaths, a formation was formed on this piece of land. A deep pit thousands of feet in size. And in the sky above the giant pit, the majestic black light is colliding crazily with the giant star gun. Every collision will cause the giant pit below to expand again. Everyone looked at the crazy impact in shock, but in their eyes, there was more of a kind of surprise. That kind of surprise obviously came from Muchen's strong resistance. Because in their opinion, the giant star gun that should be able to destroy everything like death showed faint signs of being resisted by the powerful black lotus spiritual formation. This undoubtedly made them feel a little shocked. Above the deep pit, Muchen looked at the terrifying confrontation in the sky with unwavering eyes. When he fought with Qiu Taiyin that day, he was already able to set up the demon lotus spirit-slaying formation in the form of four lotuses. However, because he had just broken through at that time, he could not control his own power to the smallest detail, so that The form of the Four Lotuses at that time was not considered the most perfect. Now, Muchen has completely stabilized his spiritual power, and with the help of the little demon state, the four lotus forms he has arranged again will undoubtedly appear more perfect and powerful than the last time. So if Fang Yi underestimates him, he will be asking for trouble. "This bastard!" Just as Muchen expected, Fang Yi's complexion was already a bit livid at this time. The trump cards that he thought would surely win him many times failed to achieve the expected results in the end. In his opinion, this was simply It is an intolerable thing. "I don't believe you can escape today!" Fang Yi's eyes were filled with murderous intent. During that dragon and phoenix sky, Muchen tried his best to force Prince Netherworld back, and was almost killed by Prince Netherworld in the end. , however, in just a few months, he has become so powerful. Even if he takes action, he has to use many methods. Even Fang Yi is a little shocked by Muchen's growth rate. , If this situation continues, if Muchen is allowed to leave, I'm afraid it's really a matter of two opinions on who has a greater chance of winning the next time we meet. Therefore, Muchen must die today! A cold light flashed in Fang Yi's eyes. The next moment, he stamped his foot fiercely and slapped the top of the head of the Star Dharma Body with a palm. Then the blood flowed down his palm, as if a picture of blood was formed on the top of the Xingchen Dharma Body. A condensed star map. "Blood Refining Star Chart!" There were loud shouts, and the blood light spread fiercely from the top of the star body, and finally turned into streaks of blood spurting out, covering the giant star gun like lightning. superior. Boom! The spiritual power fluctuations on the giant star gun suddenly surged at this time. The space shook violently, like boiling water, and a terrifying spiritual power storm suddenly erupted! boom! The dark pillar of light, like four black dragons entwined, finally collapsed at this moment. Cracks spread on the pillar, and finally exploded directly in the eyes of the many horrified eyes. The giant star gun tore through the chaotic spiritual energy impact and fell straight down on Muchen, with overwhelming killing intent. However, after tearing apart the Demonic Lotus Spirit-Slaying Formation with the giant star-carrying spear, it was obvious that it had paid a heavy price. The star map permeating the gun body became much darker at this time. But even so, this kind of offensive is still enough to make those strong men who are also at the peak of the fifth rank supreme dare not challenge the edge. Muchen raised his head and looked at the divine spear that fell like a star. Terrifying pressure enveloped him. Even with the protection of the dragon and phoenix golden armor and dragon and phoenix body, Muchen still felt bursts of stinging pain. "Isn't it enough" Muchen murmured to himself. The demon lotus spirit-slaying array in the form of four lotuses was obviously not enough to completely resist Xiang Yi's all-out attack. It seemed that the ancient star dharma body was indeed There is something commendable about it, and it deserves that ranking. Butif he really wanted to build the Supreme Dharmakaya, Muchen would not be afraid of anyone either. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen put his hands together, and bright golden light suddenly burst out at this moment. A giant shadow thousands of feet tall suddenly appeared. Behind the giant shadow's head, a golden sun floated, exuding inexplicable pressure. When the Immortal Sun Body appeared, even Fang Yi's pupils shrank slightly, because at this time he felt the strange fluctuations emanating from the ancient star body, which was a dangerous feeling.  "Supreme magical power, the power of Nine Suns!" A low shout suddenly resounded in Muchen's heart at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Between Muchen's brows and on his chest, two golden scorching suns rose slowly, and terrifying power began to flow. However, this was not the ultimate, because at the same time, there was once again golden light condensing in Muchen's lower abdomen. A round of golden sun begins to condense and take shape! "The power of nine suns, open the three suns!" The loud shouts, accompanied by the power that shocked countless strong men in the world, were like a volcano at this time, fiercely erupting from the body of the immortal body. out! The color of heaven and earth changes! Chapter 850 Two Defeats Chapter 850: Three rounds of bright golden scorching sun rose slowly from the center of the body, eyebrows, chest and lower abdomen. Finally, they turned into majestic golden light and spread out. The golden light was like viscous gold liquid. In one step, Rushing forward, wherever it passed, the immortal body of the sun, which was already shining with golden light, became even more shining with golden light at this time. From a distance, it looked like a golden Buddha standing between heaven and earth. An extremely astonishing wave of power rippled out, even causing the entire space to vibrate. Muchen's body merged into the Immortal Sun's body at this moment. His sight penetrated the Immortal Sun's body and directly locked onto the giant star gun falling from the sky. Facing Fang Yi's full blow, in his eyes, But there was no trace of fear, instead there was a strong passion and fighting spirit. The power of the Nine Yangs, which is immortal in the sun, has now been opened up to the power of the Three Yangs by him. The opening of that power is like a giant dragon roaring in the body, bringing terrifying power that can distort the world. Although this Fang Yi is a strong man at the top of the fifth rank of supreme beings, and he has also cultivated a high-ranking supreme dharma body such as the ancient star dharma body, but compared to the tyranny of the supreme dharma body, Mu Chen is more confident about the immortal dharma body he has cultivated. But he has absolute confidence in his body. Because the ultimate evolution of this immortal body is the eternal immortal body, one of the legendary ten original Dharmakayas! Although this Sun Immortal Body can only be regarded as the lowest form of the eternal immortal body, no matter how small the lion is, its claws are still sharp, and no matter how young the tiger is, it still has the power of a tiger, so anyone who underestimates it will still have it. Everyone will pay a price for it. Roar! As if there was a roar, it exploded from Muchen's heart, and his hands suddenly formed seals. I saw the Immortal Sun clap with one hand, and the golden slurry flowed, directly covering the huge arm of the Immortal Sun. Immediately, the entire arm was covered with a thick layer of golden crystals. That golden color Within the crystal, there seemed to be countless mysterious and ancient runes engraved on it, a terrifying power. Quietly rippling. Boom! The giant palm of the Immortal Sun struck out, and the space was shattered directly under its palm. The golden shock wave swept across crazily, showing how terrifying power Muchen's ultimate palm contained. That is the ultimate condensation of his own spiritual power and the power of the three yangs of the immortal body of the sun. The many strong men in the world also changed their colors because of Muchen's palm that devoted all his strength. Even the expressions of several strong men who had also reached the peak of the fifth-grade supreme became solemn, apparently sensing a strong dangerous wave. "This Muchen is really not simple. The strength of a mere fourth-grade supreme can indeed burst out with such amazing combat power. It is really unimaginable." The eyes of those strong men were full of shock, because they knew very well that the ninth-grade supreme, each of the supreme There is a huge gap between them. It is not easy to make up this gap, so they couldn't help but feel a little unbelievable that Muchen was able to achieve this step with the strength of the Fourth Rank Supreme. and. The most important thing is that this Fang Yi is not an ordinary fifth-grade supreme. With his strength and many trump cards, few people among the fifth-grade supreme can compete with him But now, Muchen is doing Here we are under the gaze of countless solemn eyes from all over the world. Above the sky, the giant star gun fell down like a star. It was suppressed and then struck hard with the giant golden hand that came up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, the world seemed to suddenly become quiet, countless noisy sounds disappeared at this time, and time completely solidified at this time. The golden tornado took shape almost instantly, and finally swelled up against the storm. In just a few breaths, it grew to a size of ten thousand feet, and finally spread wildly! Within the golden tornado, the spiritual power has been violent to a terrifying level. With such destructive power, even the faces of powerful men such as Jiuyou, Xu Ba, and Blood Eagle King suddenly changed. And when the golden tornado rages violently, the two huge Supreme Dharma Bodies are the first to bear the brunt. Bang! The arm of the Immortal Sun, which looked like it was covered with a golden crystal layer, was crushed to pieces by the storm at this moment. At the same time, Fang Yi's giant star gun was completely shattered. A shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted. The huge bodies of the Immortal Sun Body and the Star Dharma Body immediately flew out, and when they flew out, dense cracks were seen all over the huge body in an instant. ¡°Obviously, that terrible impact instantly shattered their powerful defenses. Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, two huge figures flew across the sky, and finally fell down, directly thereThere were two deep traces on the ground that were ten thousand feet long. Along the way, mountain peaks were directly exploded, and huge rocks were splattered all over the sky. Bang! When another mountain was smashed, the power of the two huge figures was finally resolved. When the impact force dissipated, the two huge figures turned into light points and exploded. boom! Two wolf-like figures shot out and crashed into the rubble. They collapsed in the rubble, unable to move. Blood was constantly flowing from their bodies, and their breathing became extremely weak. In the sky, the terrifying golden storm finally gradually dissipated after lasting for a long time, so the eyes of the world were all looking at the two figures in the ruins at this time. If it weren¡¯t for the chests of the two figures still heaving, I¡¯m afraid everyone would have thought that they had been in that terrifying collision and were directly shaken to death. The whole world was quiet. Countless strong men looked shocked. No one had thought that this battle between the dark horse and the overlord would reach such a thrilling level, and the result was beyond their expectations. Because they originally thought this was a battle in which the overlord intercepted and killed the dark horse, but in the end, the overlord did not succeed in intercepting the victory as a winner. Instead, the overlord was dragged into a lose-lose outcome by the dark horse. Countless strong men looked at each other. Immediately, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air in their hearts. If this result were spread, I'm afraid it would definitely cause uproar again. Although Muchen did not achieve a crushing victory in this battle. But everyone knows that he was able to reach the peak of the fifth-grade supreme with the strength of the fourth-grade supreme, and forced Fang Yi, who had cultivated the ancient star dharma body, to the end of losing both sides. What an amazing achievement it was. After all, during that time in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, Muchen faced Prince Netherworld who was ranked second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record. Shang was still surrounded by dangers, and in the end he could only delay the process. Drag the Yan Emperor's daughter to defeat Fang Yi. However, now, in just a few months, he has been able to compete with Fang Yi with his own strength and is undefeated! This kind of progress. It's enough to shock people. "This son is incredible. In the future, there will be a hero in this Daluo Heaven Realm!" A strong person whispered, giving Muchen a very high evaluation, because they all knew that Muchen, as a newcomer, would be able to survive in this short period of time. How rare it is to stand out from the northern border in more than a year. In that valley. All the Blood Eagle Guards lost their voices, Wu Tian's face was shocked, and even the Blood Eagle King's expression became extremely solemn. In the past, he always had a somewhat condescending mentality towards Muchen. Even though the latter defeated Qiu Taiyin, in his opinion, there was still some gap between him and a veteran powerhouse like him. But this kind of mentality has been completely eliminated by Muchen after witnessing the battle between Muchen and Fang Yi. Because he knew that facing Muchen's all-out offensive earlier. Even he didn't dare to ignore it easily. This young man is indeed as powerful as a tiger and cannot be underestimated. "Asshole!" Compared with their shock, Xu Ba's face was livid, his eyes were full of fierce flashes, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. This result not only surprised him, but also made him extremely angry and heartbroken. , and the heartache is naturally because of the Fallen Origin Pill they lost. "Thank you very much, Lord Xu Shan, for the gift." A smile finally appeared on Jiuyou's tense pretty face at this moment. She looked at Xu Ba with her beautiful eyes and said with a joking smile. Xu Ba¡¯s face twitched, his palms were clenched, and the veins on his arms were trembling. When the world was shocked by this result, in the ruins, two figures covered in blood were staggering and stood up staggeringly. Muchen's face was pale. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Fang Yi with gloomy eyes in the distance, cracked his mouth and said, "It seems you can't kill me this time." Fang Yi stared at Muchen with cold eyes. , there was endless anger surging in his heart. Although he had never underestimated Muchen, he probably never imagined that he would be dragged into a lose-lose situation by Muchen. This situation is obviously extremely unfavorable for him, because among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, Muchen's reputation cannot be compared with his. But when today's results are spread, I am afraid that everyone will think that Mu Chen Chen already has the qualifications to be equal to him, how could he endure this kind of thing! "I will accept your Fall Origin Pill with a smile." On the surface of Mu Chen's skin, golden light shone, and the dragon and phoenix body started to activate at this time. The dragon and phoenix essence and blood flowed in the body, and began to repair quickly.With serious injuries in his body, the reason why he dared to fight with Fang Yi was precisely because he had a dragon and phoenix body, and his body's repair ability was comparable to that of a mythical beast. As long as the injury was not fatal, he could heal it extremely quickly. Speed ??fix. Fang Yi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Muchen with cold eyes. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, closed his eyes for a moment, and then a strange smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Although this result is indeed somewhat beyond my expectation, but" Fang Yi turned his head slightly, stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and said: "The current situation is still under my control Maybe I should tell you , fighting you and killing you is one of my goals, but the other goal is just to hold you back, because I want to completely wipe out both of you. " "And now you are all. I can't run away." Fang Yi pointed his finger at the sky in the distance. To the north, there were suddenly countless fiery red lights and shadows sweeping over him, and the howling of wolves filled with murderous intent came from a distance. To the south, snowflakes were falling, and among the snowflakes all over the sky, there was the shocking roar of an ancient bear. Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King's expressions suddenly changed drastically at this moment, because they knew that those were the Flame Wolf Army and the Sky Bear Army in the Divine Pavilion! That means that among the ten mountain masters of the Shen Pavilion, two more powerful mountain masters have arrived! Now, they are completely surrounded by despair! Chapter 851 Reinforcements Chapter 851 "Ouch!" "Roar!" When the howling of wolves and bears full of murderous intent came from the distant sky and finally echoed in this world, the faces of almost all the forces' men and horses were A sudden drastic change. They raised their heads in shock, looking in the two directions, and the sounds of horror resounded one after another. "Those are the Yanlang Army and Tianxiong Army in the Divine Pavilion?!" "It turns out that Fang Yi was deliberately delaying time, waiting for other people from the Divine Pavilion to arrive. Now the people in Da Luo Tianyu will be in misfortune. I'm afraid these nine No one can escape from the Nether Palace and the Blood Eagle Palace!¡± ¡°This Fang Yi is really cunning¡± ¡°Since the Flame Wolf Army and the Sky Bear Army have appeared, I think the Flame Wolf Lord and the Sky Bear Lord should be among them, these two people. But they are all strong men who have entered the sixth level of supreme. With them in charge, even if Mu Chen condenses the spirit of fighting spirit, he will not be able to make much of a waste." "Daluo Tianyu will suffer heavy losses this time. " "" Jiuyou and Blood Eagle King were both looking up at the distant sky at this time. Their expressions became a little ugly. If Xu Ba was the only one on the other side, they could still let them go. However, once two more troops came to the Sheng Pavilion, the balance would be broken in an instant, and with their two armies, it was impossible to compete with the opponent's three groups of troops. Now, the situation is really not good. "Haha, Xu Ba, you found such a good prey without notifying us in advance. Do you now know the price of eating alone?" In the distance, red and cold air filled the air, and finally countless lights and shadows swept across, transforming into For two armies, they stand majestically on the sky. Astonishing fighting spirit soared into the sky. And at the forefront of that army, a red-haired middle-aged man was looking up to the sky and laughing. On his robe, there was a flaming wolf roaring like a flame. "If we don't come today, I'm afraid the reputation of the Shengge will be weakened by you." In front of another army, a burly and heart-stopping figure stood like an iron tower. Exuding endless oppression, a scar slanted down from the corner of his eye on his face. It made him even more ferocious, and at this moment, he also grinned, like an ancient giant bear. Xu Ba¡¯s face turned livid when he heard the two men¡¯s ridicule, but he didn¡¯t retort, just snorted in displeasure, because he knew that if the Yanlang Army and the Tianxiong Army didn¡¯t come, they would come. I'm afraid it's really hard for him to eat Blood Eagle Palace and Jiuyou Palace today. "I'm sorry to bother you two." Below, Fang Yi looked at the two arriving armies with a smile and said: "This big hunting battle is related to the prestige of the Shengge, and personal reputation is irrelevant. Can the two mountain masters take over?" I will come to the rescue when I get the news. I will report this to the Pavilion Master." "Haha. Master Xiao Fang can still speak Huh?" Lord Yanlang laughed, and then looked at the blood all over his body. , Fang Yi, who looked a little embarrassed, couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise, and then his eyes turned to Muchen opposite Fang Yi, and his look of surprise became even stronger. Because he knew very well about Fang Yi's strength. Among the younger generation in the north, almost no one was his opponent, but now. There was actually a person younger than Fang Yi who forced him into such an embarrassing situation. This actually made Lord Yanlang a little surprised. "Who is this kid? He can actually push you to this point?" the Flame Wolf Lord said in surprise. Fang Yi glanced at Muchen with cold eyes and said calmly: "He is the super dark horse that has been making a lot of noise in the northern border recently. Muchen Lord Wolf, don't underestimate him. If you really want to control the fighting spirit, I'm afraid even you are not as good as him, because he has condensed the spirit of fighting spirit out of the Nine Nether Guards" "Oh?" Hearing this, not only the Yanlang Lord looked shocked. Even the Bear Lord looked at Muchen with a pair of tiger eyes in surprise that day. They all commanded armies, so naturally they knew very well what the spirit of fighting spirit represented. As long as an army condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, Then the fighting spirit of this army can be greatly increased, which is like a divine aid for the overall battle. Of course, the most terrifying thing is. Condensing the spirit of fighting spirit means that he has the qualifications to become a battle formation master. Regardless of how high the success rate is, once it is truly successful, it will undoubtedly be like a carp leaping over the dragon's gate in an instant. A battle formation master, even the lowest level battle formation master, as long as he controls a powerful army, his combat effectiveness will be extremely terrifying. "No wonder you came here with an urgent message." The bear owner buzzed that day, which looked a little ferocious.?The eyes swept over Muchen's body. Although Muchen's own strength was not enough for them to take them too seriously, the potential of this battle master was enough for them to regard it as a threat, and this threat, if If you have the chance, it would be better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Fang Yi smiled. Even though he was covered in blood at this time, his smile still looked quite chic. He looked at Muchen with a blade-like gaze and said with a smile: "Although you performed well in the previous battle, this should This will be your last battle. " At this time, Fang Yi's mentality has calmed down. Although the results of the previous battle made him a little depressed, it will all be over. As long as Muchen is buried here, then The previous results will also disappear. In this northern realm, no one will remember a dead person. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at this scene. The three mountain masters of the Shen Pavilion had arrived. The three armies had almost completely surrounded the world. With the men and horses they currently had, it would be difficult for them to break out. easy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiuyou's figure also appeared next to Muchen at this time. She looked at this scene with a pretty face and said in a low voice: "What should we do? If we act alone, we should be able to break through the siege and leave, but In that case, it would be impossible to bring the Blood Eagle Palace with them. "With Muchen's control over the Jiuyou Guards' fighting intention, even though the opponent is heavily encircling them, they should still be able to break out if they really want to fight, but that would be difficult. We can only give up the Blood Eagle Palace. "Haha. What? Are you planning to give up the Blood Eagle Palace? If this news spreads, I'm afraid it will be difficult for your Jiuyou Palace to gain a foothold in the Great Luo Heaven Territory in the future, right?" But before Mu Chen could respond, Fang Yi smiled. , obviously penetrated Jiuyou's intention. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes froze, Fang Yi was very cunning, and by saying such words, he obviously had the intention of provoking Blood Eagle Palace. "King Jiuyou, King Mu. If you have a chance, just leave. If you have a chance in the future, just avenge this revenge for me, Blood Eagle Palace!" The voice of Blood Eagle King suddenly sounded at this time, his face was cold. After looking at Fang Yi, his eyes immediately turned to Muchen and Jiuyou. The dark eyes in the past became much softer at this time. Although the Blood Eagle King is not too broad-minded, he is not a fool, otherwise he would not be able to become one of the nine kings of Daluo Tianyu. Therefore, Fang Yi's thoughts are also seen by him. With his mind, it is naturally impossible Let Fang Yi's plan come true. "Haha. As expected of the Blood Eagle King, he is full of courage." Fang Yi smiled lightly and said: "In that case, when Jiuyou Palace breaks out, it will be the time for your Blood Eagle Palace to be completely destroyed." "Then you come. Try it!" Blood Eagle King said coldly, his cold eyes full of piercing murderous intent. Fang Yi's body slowly rose into the air, and he looked at the other surrounding forces in the world with a hawk-like gaze. He said calmly: "Today is a battle between our Divine Pavilion and Da Luo Tianyu. Please stay away." When the forces in heaven and earth heard this, their hearts trembled. They already knew in their hearts that Fang Yi was ready to clear the place and take action. , naturally they did not dare to swim in this kind of muddy water. Immediately, countless figures rose into the sky, and then retreated far away. Jiuyou looked at this scene, her eyebrows furrowed, and a look of struggle flashed across her beautiful eyes. She was obviously hesitating whether to give up the Blood Eagle Palace and leave alone. But when it¡¯s struggling. Muchen's eyes on the side suddenly narrowed slightly, and then the corners of his lips slightly raised, and his tense body relaxed a little at this time. He looked up at Fang Yi and said with a smile: "It seems you thought you won today." Fang Yi looked at the calm Muchen with a cold expression and said: "Do you think you can still make a comeback? Now you, How much spiritual power do you have left? In this state, how far can you control the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards? " "If you are wise, I advise you to hold back, lest all the Nine Nether Guards be destroyed." Mu Chen smiled. , said: "We will not give up the Blood Eagle Palace." As soon as he said these words, it caused a commotion among the Blood Eagle Guards in the valley, and countless grateful eyes shot out, even the Blood Eagle King and Wu Tian's His expressions became a little complicated. The relationship between them and Muchen was not very good, but they did not expect that even at this time, Muchen would still want to rescue them. "It's just you?" Fang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and looked sarcastically, while the Flame Wolf Lord and the Sky Bear Lord also had joking expressions on their faces. He crossed his arms across his chest and looked down at Muchen. It seemed that he wanted to see what other tricks the latter could do at this time. Muchen raised his head and said with a smile: "Do you really think that I am just hot-headed and willing to play with you for so long and let you delay?" Fang Yi's eyes were slightly condensed and his expression was cold.??Looking at Muchen. "You are not the only one who will delay waiting for reinforcements to arrive." Muchen smiled slightly, then pointed his finger to the sky in the distance and said: "And I'm sorry, this time, my reinforcements are stronger than yours." More." Boom! The distant heaven and earth suddenly shook at this moment. Countless strong men were shocked and raised their heads in shock. They saw three mighty streams of light sweeping over the sky in the distance. And at the front of the torrent formed by the three lights and shadows, three figures exuded monstrous spiritual power. The spiritual power was like the sea. Even though they were separated by a long distance, they were still rushing towards them. "Da Luo Heaven Territory, Split Mountain Palace!" "Da Luo Heaven Territory, Hongya Cave!" "Da Luo Heaven Territory, Lingjian Mountain!" Three powerful voices spread like thunder, and finally gathered together, like thunder, making the heaven and earth shake. , even the expressions of the Flame Wolf Lord and the Sky Bear Lord suddenly changed. "Who can kill me from Daluo Heaven?!" () Chapter 852 The situation is reversed Chapter 852: When in the distant sky, the mighty light and shadow swept over the sky, and finally turned into three huge armies standing in the world, all the people and horses from all the forces in this world were They couldn't help but opened their mouths slightly. After a long while, they looked at each other and took a deep breath It turned out that three king-level troops from Daluo Tianyu came at this time! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who would have thought that what was originally a small siege would eventually turn into such a large-scale military confrontation. If the two sides really start a war, the situation will definitely change, corpses will be everywhere, and the sky will be stained with blood Those forces from all sides who are watching this world will quietly start to retreat. Looking at the current situation, once the war starts If so, it would be a bloody battle between the two top forces, Shen Pavilion and Daluo Tianyu. If one of them was accidentally involved, I am afraid that with their strength, they would not be able to bear the disastrous consequences. When everyone in the world hurriedly retreated from the area, the faces of Fang Yi, Xu Ba, the Flame Wolf Lord, the Sky Bear Lord and others in mid-air also became a little ugly. Obviously, they had never expected that such powerful reinforcements would come from Daluo Tianyu. The Split Mountain King is strong enough to be ranked among the top three kings in the Daluo Tianyu. Hongya King and Lingjian King are also famous, and their armies are particularly powerful. This is combined with the Jiuyou Palace and the damaged ones. In the Blood Eagle Palace, the strength of the two sides was reversed almost instantly. Because they are here. After all the calculations, we only have three sixth-grade supreme beings, but the Da Luo Tianyu side has gone from two to five in an instant! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of this, their divine pavilion, must pay a very heavy price. "Compared with Fang Yi and the others who looked ugly, Jiuyou and Blood Eagle King heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the reinforcements came in time, otherwise. They are also in trouble today. "It turns out that you were also planning to wait for reinforcements." Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Muchen. This guy was as cunning as Fang Yi, and they had their own plans. "With our Jiuyou Palace alone, if we want to capture this Sky Crocodile Army, we will have to pay a price, so waiting for reinforcements is the most appropriate choice." Muchen smiled and said, "I just didn't expect Fang Yi to be the same. The same plan, but fortunately we have better luck and the reinforcements we invited are stronger than them." Jiuyou also nodded. I finally let go of my worries. Now, this situation is obviously more beneficial to their Daluo Tianyu. At this time, it is Fang Yi, Xu Ba and the others who should worry. "Haha, I wonder who wants to take action against our Da Luo Tianyu. It turns out to be people from the Shen Pavilion, but they don't seem to be powerful characters. What's the matter? Are neither the Heavenly Dragon Lord nor the White Tiger Lord here?" In the sky, there is fighting spirit. In front of the monstrous Split Mountain Army, the Split Mountain King stood with his hands behind his back. His faint smile, carrying a strong sense of oppression, resounded throughout the world. This Split Mountain King has an extraordinary bearing, and he also has a very high ranking among the kings of the Great Luo Heaven. It is enough to rank among the top three. In terms of fame and prestige, compared to Jiuyou, the Blood Eagle King and the other two kings here are much stronger. And he obviously has the strength to match this kind of demeanor. Although he is also a sixth-grade supreme, Muchen can feel that the sense of oppression emanating from his body is obviously stronger than that of the other kings. . In this world. No matter in the Great Luo Tianyu or in the direction of the Divine Pavilion, there seemed to be no one stronger than the Split Mountain King. So when he said these words, even though the faces of Xu Ba, Yanlang Lord, and Tianxiong Lord were a little gloomy, they did not retort, because they also felt that the strength of the Split Mountain King was already at the sixth level. The pinnacle of the supreme. Better than them. "If Lord Tianlong and Lord White Tiger were here, maybe King Split Mountain wouldn't say such things." Fang Yi seemed much calmer at this time. He looked directly at Split Mountain King and said. As a leader among the younger generation trained by the Shen Pavilion, Fang Yi's knowledge is obviously extraordinary. Naturally, he will not be intimidated by the strength of the Peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme King, the Split Mountain King. "There's no point in making such meaningless assumptions, brother Fang Yi." Muchen also smiled at this time. The joke on his lips made Fang Yi's face turn cold. I think the latter was also filled with anger at this time. , the situation that I thought was under control was reversed in an instant, and the rabbit that reached its mouth suddenly grew sharper horns.?, trying to fight back. "Do you think you will win if your reinforcements are slightly stronger?" Fang Yi said in a cold tone, staring at Muchen with sharp eyes: "If we really fight, you will have to pay the price, so I advise you" However, , Facing his threat, Muchen ignored it at all. Without waiting for Fang Yi to finish speaking, he directly raised his head and looked at the three kings of Split Mountain and said: "You three, prepare to take action. Since we are here, then Naturally, we need to see blood, otherwise others will think that our Da Luo Tianyu is just showing off." "Blood Eagle King, when we take action, please wait for the opportunity for the Blood Eagle Guards to come out!" He turned his eyes and looked again. He said in a deep voice towards the Blood Eagle Palace that was sealed in the valley. "Okay!" King Split Mountain laughed, and his laughter was full of appreciation. Obviously Muchen's no-nonsense approach to thunder was very much to his liking. Since they now have the upper hand, they will naturally fight with all their strength. Because, as for the price, everything needs to be paid. It is impossible not to do the necessary things just because of some price. As the Split Mountain King laughed, behind him, the mighty Split Mountain Army suddenly shouted loudly. The shouts were like thunder, resounding across the sky and the earth, and the astonishing fighting spirit soared into the sky. The number of the Split Mountain Army has exceeded 10,000, and its scale is far greater than that of the Jiuyou Guards. From this point, we can see the profound foundation of the Split Mountain Palace in the Daluo Tianyu. Even though the Jiuyou Palace has tried its best to catch up this year, But there is still a big gap with this kind of veteran king-level force in Daluo Tianyu. "The other two kings also cooperated with the Splitting Mountain Army at this time to mobilize their majestic fighting spirit. The three armies directly locked onto the Flame Wolf Army and the Sky Bear Army high in the sky, and they were full of fighting spirit. Fang Yi, Xu Ba and others' faces were ashen. They obviously didn't expect Muchen to be so decisive, and they didn't care at all how much this bloody battle would cost. "What should we do now?" The voices of Fang Yi, Xu Ba, Flame Wolf Lord, and Sky Bear Lord were constantly communicating under the spiritual power. In the current situation, Daluo Tianyu has completely gained the upper hand. If Muchen, Split Mountain King If they are really willing to pay the price, I am afraid that all three armies in their divine pavilion will be injured. Fang Yi's face changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Let's all divide our forces and retreat. Now we have to preserve our strength. There is no need for them to surround us with more attacks and fewer attacks. When our Shen Pavilion troops begin to gather later, we will have the opportunity to let them take over today." Come back!" Xu Ba, Yanlang Lord, and Tianxiong Lord could only grit their teeth and nod. In this situation, if they continue to fight with red eyes, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Even if they do that, this Daluo Tianyu will also pay a price, but obviously they will be heavier. Boom! Now that they had made the decision, Xu Ba and others did not hesitate. With a wave of their palms, the huge army behind them burst out with majestic fighting intent and began to turn into a mighty rainbow light and shoot out in three directions. . "Now that we're here, we must leave something behind!" Seeing this, King Split Mountain snorted coldly. He waved his palm suddenly, and an astonishing fighting spirit swept through the Split Mountain Army. It turned into overwhelming war spears, facing The direction in which the Xiong army retreated that day was shrouded. The other two kings also led their armies to attack at the same time, launching a fierce offensive against the Flame Wolf Army. Boom! Although the Tianxiong Army and the Yanlang Army were retreating, they were obviously maintaining their defense. When they saw the attack approaching, they immediately mobilized their fighting spirit to launch a defense. Waves of powerful fighting spirit collided together, and this area At this moment, the world was shaken to the point of roaring and trembling. A terrible storm of fighting spirit blasted away, and the mountain peaks were instantly razed to the ground. However, facing the all-out offensive of the three king-level armies of the Split Mountain Army, the Tianxiong Army and Yanlang Army, which had already intended to retreat, were obviously unable to stop them. In the confrontation of that kind of fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of the latter two armies It became turbulent, and from time to time, dim lights and shadows fell from the army formation. Those were soldiers who were injured or killed by the shock Muchen's figure also rose into the sky at this time, and appeared again immediately. In front of the Nine Nether Guards, the surface of his body shone with golden light. The injuries caused by his previous confrontation with Fang Yi had been quickly restored with the help of his repair ability that was comparable to the body of a divine beast. . "Who are we dealing with?!" Jiuyou appeared next to Muchen and asked eagerly. After waiting for so long, he could finally take action. Muchen's gaze was directly directed at Fang Yi, who was following the Sky Crocodile Army convoy. He was obviously wary of this guy. This time, he tried all his trump cards, but he could only fight with Fang Yi to the point of losing both sides. This time It also made Muchen understand that the name of the Dragon and Phoenix Overlord was indeed well-deserved. Now it¡¯s hard to get this guyIf he was injured, he wouldn't be able to escape easily. "We can't let him go." Therefore, Muchen directly stretched out his finger and pointed at Fang Yi who was retreating with the Sky Crocodile Army. In his black eyes, murderous intent filled the air bit by bit. "Do it!" Muchen's palm suddenly waved down, and behind him, the Nine Nether Guards suddenly burst into thunderous roars. After holding back for a long time, it was finally time for them to show off their power! () Chapter 853: Beat up the drowned dog Chapter 853 When Muchen once again took command of the Nine Nether Guards, the majestic sea-like fighting spirit suddenly surged up like the sky. That kind of fighting spirit was condensed and tenacious, even after a period of time. The Split Mountain King and others in the distance all looked sideways, vaguely seeming to notice something, but for a moment they found it hard to believe. However, Muchen didn't pay attention to this. He stood in the sky, and the Jiuyou's fighting spirit roared under his feet like a sea of ??ink. He closed his eyes slightly, and his mind merged into the majestic fighting spirit, as if there was an infinite fighting spirit. The roar of intent echoed in his heart, and that roar caused the blood in his body to gradually boil. Let Muchen once again control Jiuyou's fighting spirit. For him, it is undoubtedly the return of the tiger. He can easily feel that he, who is in the ocean of fighting spirit, can stir up the world with a single move. Such terrifying power. "If he had been able to use this power when fighting Fang Yi before, I am afraid that the latter's so-called ancient star body would have been completely destroyed by him. Because this is the power of fighting spirit. Although this does not come from one's own power, and there are still many constraints, sometimes all strong people have to admit that this is also an extremely deterrent force. In those ancient times, the prestige of the top battle masters was also comparable to that of the peak powerhouses in the world. Although their strength would be severely reduced when separated from the huge armies under their command, as a When the top battle formation masters have an equally elite and huge army, even the top experts at the level of Heavenly Sovereign do not dare to look down upon them in the slightest. "In the previous confrontation, we both lost So, let's try it again now?" Muchen's black eyes looked sharply into the distance, where the Sky Crocodile Army was already forming a defensive formation and retreating quickly. And Fang Yi was also following him. Even though there were many people and horses separated by him, Muchen could still feel the latter's ice-cold gaze. "Boom!" Muchen's palm fell without hesitation, and with his heart stirred up, Jiuyou's fighting spirit, as dark as the sea, suddenly swept out. A clear and loud sound of clear chime resounded throughout the world, and the majestic fighting spirit surged. It directly transformed into a huge Nine Nether Bird. The huge body of the Nine Nether Bird is engraved with complex war patterns. That kind of powerful fighting spirit actually caused the entire space to ripple in circles. "The spirit of fighting spirit?!" When the spirit of fighting spirit appeared, Split Mountain King and others finally noticed it. Immediately, their pupils shrank, and their eyes looked in the direction of Muchen in shock. "What a good Shepherd King, at such a young age, he is able to control his fighting spirit to such an extent." Split Mountain King said solemnly. He has many strong men under his command, and there are countless outstanding commanders. But no one has ever been able to reach the level of Muchen and condense the spirit of fighting spirit. Not far behind King Split Mountain, Zhou Yue, who was once one of the four commanders of Daluo Tianyu, also had a complex expression. He looked at the spirit of fighting spirit above Jiuyou Guards, and finally could only sigh in admiration. Muchen's move. It was so shocked that he even lost the temper to challenge and chase "Shua!" As soon as the spirit of fighting spirit appeared, under the gaze of countless eyes, its wings slashed down with a swish sound, and that flash of light was like a The extremely sharp blade tore through the sky with just one sweep. It appeared directly above the crocodile army that day and slashed down mercilessly. A flash of light passed by, and the space seemed to be divided into two at this moment. Xu Ba stood in the midst of the Sky Crocodile Army, looking at the flash of light whizzing down. There was also a chill on the skin, and a violent roar came from his throat. "The fighting spirit of the Sky Crocodile!" Boom! That day, among the crocodile army, scarlet fighting spirit suddenly rose into the sky, and finally turned into a series of fighting spirit, running across the sky, overwhelmingly rushing towards the light, trying to block it. Poof! puff! However, this kind of obstruction is of no use in the end, as that ray of light passes by. Those fighting spirit bursts flew away, and the overwhelming momentum made the commanders of the Sky Crocodile Army feel chilled. The light that was sharp enough to tear apart the space finally fell, and suddenly there were bursts of harsh sounds. It was like a knife blade entering the body. One after another in the Sky Crocodile Army, the bodies fell down with blood spraying out. Obviously It was affected by that sharp attack. In just one face-to-face encounter, the Sky Crocodile Army lost hundreds of elite soldiers. Xu Ba¡¯s face twitched rapidly at this moment. He looked particularly ferocious next to him. Fang Yi's face was also a little livid. He didn't expect that when Muchen took control of the Nine Nether Guards, they would become so powerful.  "Retreat quickly!" Xu Ba roared, because he had noticed that the Blood Eagle Guards who were originally trapped in the valley were also preparing to fight out at this time, and then formed a formation with the Nine Nether Guards against their Sky Crocodile Army. Encirclement, once they are surrounded, they will inevitably pay a greater price. And now the Flame Wolf Lord and the Sky Bear Lord are also being chased by the three armies of the Split Mountain King and have to retreat. It is impossible to separate the army to assist them, so they can only rely on themselves to retreat. Muchen looked indifferently at the large-scale retreat of the Sky Crocodile Army. He obviously did not intend to miss this opportunity to beat the drowned dog. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Nether Guards swept out like a large black cloud. Above it, The spirit of fighting spirit flapped its huge wings, and the majestic fighting spirit surged, directly turning into countless black feathers of fighting spirit, which shot out like sharp arrows. Above the sky, a large army retreated quickly, while behind it, another army was chasing after them fiercely. Every time the two fighting intentions collided fiercely, it would attract There was a terrible space shock, and the earth below was torn apart And under the head-on collision with that kind of fighting spirit, both sides were injured, but obviously, the loss of the Sky Crocodile Army, who had no intention of fighting, was even greater. Even though they had an advantage in numbers, Jiuyou Guards used the spirit of fighting spirit to make up for the gap caused by the number of people. Muchen's figure appeared on the head of the Spirit of War. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the rapidly retreating Celestial Crocodile Army, or in other words, the figure of Fang Yi in the army. Then his fingers suddenly volleyed in the air and gently a little. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The overwhelming black feathers of fighting intent suddenly turned around, and dozens of black feathers dodged as fast as thunder to avoid the interception of the Sky Crocodile's fighting intent. They directly found Fang Yi's figure, and then shot violently. go. Obviously, Muchen planned to take advantage of this to get rid of Fang Yi, his formidable enemy. At this time, Fang Yi also saw the black feathers of fighting intent coming straight towards him, and his expression immediately changed. He could feel the huge power covered by the black feathers of fighting intent. That is the power of the fighting spirit of the entire Jiuyou Guards. The Muchen now is definitely no longer the Muchen just now! Boom! However, even though he knew this, Fang Yi was not one to sit back and wait for death. He immediately let out a low drink, and the spiritual power that had been restored before suddenly burst out without reservation. A giant shadow once again formed around him, and it was the ancient star again. Dharmakaya. Muchen looked at the star body, and raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. He gently wiped it with his fingers, and the dozen black feathers penetrated the void and struck the star body mercilessly. boom! The violent spiritual fluctuations swept away, and the star body that originally made Mu Chen was defeated and hurt directly. At this time, Fang Yi was embarrassed. With just one contact, Fang Yi was already defeated miserably! Wow. In the distance, some people from all sides who were still watching this chaotic world were all dumbfounded at this moment. Who would have thought that Muchen, who had spent so much effort to fight Fang Yi with both sides injured, would actually be at this moment. It was so terrifying that he defeated Fang Yi with just one move. Although this is because Muchen is not alone at this time, but has gathered the power of the entire Jiuyou Guard, but no one would ridiculously think that this is just an external force after all, because this is a battlefield, and everything only depends on the results, not the results. Any process you take is absolutely fair and only a fool would believe it. Muchen looked at the defeated Fang Yi indifferently. At this time, the latter no longer had the vigor he had when he confronted him alone, because the two of them were no longer on the same level. Whoops! Muchen waved his sleeves, and from the majestic black feathers that enveloped the entire Sky Crocodile Army, dozens of black feathers quietly shot out again, heading straight for the embarrassed Fang Yi. Obviously, he planned to beat the drowned dog to the end. And Fang Yi also sensed Muchen's murderous intention at the first time, and immediately turned pale and retreated hastily. He already understood that Muchen, who had controlled the Jiuyou Guards' fighting intention, was not something he could compete with alone. However, Mu Chen obviously did not give him a chance at this time. The black feathers of fighting intent were extremely sharp, covered with the majestic Nine Nethers fighting intent. It penetrated the void like lightning, and after a few breaths, it reached Fang Yi. Go up to the sky, and then come down with a bang. Fang Yi¡¯s retreat was blocked and there was no way to escape. Boom! However, just when the black feather was about to hit Fang Yi's body, Xu Ba's figure appeared in front of the latter as fast as lightning, let out a loud roar, and the majestic spiritual power exploded like a storm. boom! Those fighting spiritAs soon as the feather came into contact with the violent spiritual power like a storm, it immediately burst into pieces. "Killing people in front of me, you are so arrogant as a young boy!" Xu Ba looked at Muchen with a ferocious face, and then shouted fiercely at the commanders of the Sky Crocodile Army: "You retreat temporarily, I will stop this arrogant boy!" "Is the Sixth-Rank Supreme Great? Since you want to stand out, use you to sacrifice my Nine Nether Guard War Flag!" However, facing Xu Ba's violent shout, Muchen smiled indifferently and formed a seal with one hand. , and suddenly the spirit of fighting spirit looked up to the sky and screamed, and the terrifying fighting spirit suddenly swept the world. The black feathers in the sky turned with a swipe, locked in the direction of Xu Ba, and shot out overwhelmingly. The black feathers were filled with murderous intent. People from all over the world gasped for air. Muchen was so arrogant that he actually planned to surround and suppress a sixth-grade supreme master with an army! () Chapter 854: Thousand-mile pursuit Chapter 854 Buzz! The air vibrated, and countless black feathers tore through the void like sharp arrows, and then swept out overwhelmingly. At the end of the black feathers, a figure stepped on the void, like a ferocious crocodile, exuding a fierce aura. The only address on the mobile phone, which saves data and is faster. This figure is naturally Xu Ba, the crocodile master that day. He looked at the majestic offensive with ferocious eyes, and there was no trace of fear on his face. Although Muchen condensed the fighting will of the Nine Nether Guards into the spirit of fighting spirit, but this power is not infinite. With Muchen's fourth-grade supreme strength, even with the help of the power of fighting spirit, it is probably only He just barely reached the power of a sixth-grade supreme, and with this level of power, it might not be that easy to defeat him, Xu Ba. "The Divine Crocodile Technique, the Heaven-Swallowing Mouth!" Xu Ba's eyes were fierce, and he stamped his feet suddenly. Immediately, majestic spiritual power swept through him, and turned into a huge vicious crocodile's mouth in front of him. That giant mouth The darkness seems to be able to swallow the world. When it is turned on, a powerful suction force bursts out, swallowing all the black feathers of fighting intent that shot out in one mouthful. boom! boom! A crazy explosion came out of the crocodile's giant mouth. The terrifying violent spiritual impact directly twisted the giant mouth, and finally exploded with a loud bang. The violent spiritual power struck, Xu Ba's body shook, and the shock wave was dispersed. His gloomy eyes were locked on Muchen, and he sneered: "Boy, don't think that relying on Jiuyou's fighting spirit can be unscrupulous. After all, the fighting spirit is a foreign thing, and it is impossible to make you invincible in the world. "Of course it is impossible to be invincible in the world, but it is enough to deal with you." Mu Chen sneered. Under normal circumstances, he would be invincible. current strength. Naturally, he had little chance of winning when meeting a sixth-grade supreme warrior like Xu Ba, but with the help of the Jiuyou Guards' fighting spirit, he was not afraid of the latter at all. "Arrogant thing!" Xu Ba laughed in anger. Immediately, his figure turned into light and shadow and shot out. At the same time, he held his hand and a blood-red scimitar appeared in his hand. On top of the scimitar, Engraved with scarlet lines. A monstrous aura emanated from it, and it was obviously an extremely powerful weapon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Ba slashed it down in the air. Suddenly, the space in front was torn open at this moment, and a huge blood-red sword light of hundreds of feet swept out, directly slashing down at the Nine Nether Guards. The moment Xu Ba made a move, he revealed the power of the Sixth-Rank Supreme. The power of that sword was difficult to match even Fang Yi, who was at the peak of the Fifth-Rank Supreme. Muchen looked at Xu Ba's fierce offensive with cold eyes, but he did not show any panic, and his sealing method changed. The majestic fighting spirit roared out, turned into a fighting spirit, and joined with the sword light. boom! An astonishing spiritual impact swept away, and the fighting spirit and sword light were quickly shattered under the impact. The two of them collided, and they were evenly matched. Xu Ba¡¯s face was gloomy. The offensive did not stop at all, and the figure rushed out violently. Countless sharp sword lights suddenly filled the sky and the earth, and then like a heavy rain, overwhelmingly enveloped Muchen and Jiuyou Guards. Facing Xu Ba's offensive, Muchen was not afraid at all. He controlled the majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit to face the enemy head-on. The terrifying offensives of both sides collided together, causing the space to shake continuously, and the momentum was terrifying. . But this kind of confrontation. No one had much of an upper hand, and no one could do anything about the other. There were faint signs of a stalemate in that kind of battle. And this stalemate, in the eyes of the various forces in the distant world, made them couldn't help but secretly smack their tongues. This Muchen is indeed a super dark horse. Previously, he relied on his own strength to directly compete with General Fang Yi. Both sides were forced to lose, and now they were relying on the power of Jiuyou Guards. It's hard to tell who is better than a veteran strongman like Xu Ba. This kind of performance is simply jaw-dropping. After the great hunting war is over, if the Da Luo Tianyu is not destroyed, I am afraid that Muchen will surpass Fang Yi and become the new overlord among the younger generation of the Northern Territory. When Muchen led the Nine Nether Guards to fight Xu Ba inextricably, Jiuyou went straight towards the retreating Sky Crocodile Army, and the Blood Eagle King also rushed out with the Blood Eagle Guards at this time. They also started to attack the Sky Crocodile Army crazily. ??Although there are many commanders in the Sky Crocodile Army directing the army to resist. However, facing two sixth-grade supremes and the attack of the Blood Eagle Guards, it was naturally possible to resist. After all, there was no one in the Crocodile Army that day who could condense the spirit of fighting like Muchen, so in During the spiritual impact, figures in the Sky Crocodile Army continued to fall from the sky. They were obviously directly shaken to death by the spiritual impact.   In just a short period of time, the Sky Crocodile Army suffered a lot of casualties. The embarrassed posture of hastily retreating was no longer as showy as before. In the other direction, the two Shen Pavilion armies that came to support faced the attack of the three armies of Split Mountain King, and the situation was not good at first. However, after all, they still had the Flame Wolf Lord and the Sky Bear Lord sitting there, so they could still Fighting and retreating When the many forces in the world saw this chaotic battle situation, and then looked at the retreating Shenge army, they couldn't help but sigh. It seems that today, the situation of the Shenge is over. Xu Ba, who was entangled with Muchen, had to retreat in the end because he finally discovered that Muchen didn't want to fight him to the death. The latter just wanted to drag him here and give Jiuyou and Blood Eagle It¡¯s time to wipe out the Sky Crocodile Army with blood. The Sky Crocodile Army that lost his command would obviously not be a match for Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King. "Boy, please remember, one day I will cut you into pieces!" Xu Ba roared angrily, and then quickly got rid of Muchen's entanglement, and in a few flashes he rushed back to the Sky Crocodile Army, not daring to If there was any further neglect, he led the Sky Crocodile Army to retreat at full speed. During the retreat, Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King seized the opportunity and attacked, causing the Sky Crocodile Army to suffer casualties again. "I didn't expect that the dignified Lord Sky Crocodile would be so cowardly as a mouse." Muchen's laughing voice spread in the sky, but he was not slow at all, and immediately mobilized the Nine Nether Guards to chase and kill the Sky Crocodile Army. And go. Muchen's voice spread across the world, making Xu Ba so angry that he vomited blood and stared at Muchen with red eyes. It seemed that he wanted to tear the latter into pieces, but he was not a fool after all. Knowing Muchen's intention to provoke him, he could only endure the rage and humiliation in his heart and led the Sky Crocodile Army to retreat at full speed. The chase and escape between heaven and earth lasted for about half an hour and spanned thousands of miles. In this huge chase, the Sky Crocodile Army also suffered heavy casualties. This kind of loss directly drove Xu Ba crazy. And during this thousand-mile pursuit, that kind of movement also caused countless forces along the way to look at each other in surprise, especially when they saw that the people being chased turned out to be the army of the Shen Pavilion, they were all dumbfounded. Among the top forces in the northern realm, the Divine Pavilion is considered to have a strong foundation and has many strong men under its command. However, who could have imagined that this sacred pavilion, which was like a tiger in their eyes, would actually fall into such an embarrassing situation. So after the shock, the uproar erupted like a volcano. "Oh my God, that's the Crocodile King from the Divine Pavilion! How could he be in such a mess?!" "The one who is chasing him seems to be Muchen from the Daluo Heaven?! I've seen him in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven!" "That dark horse Mu Chen Chen? How is it possible Mu Chen can't even defeat the Nether Prince in Longfengtian" "It can't be wrong. There seems to be Fang Yi beside the Crocodile King that day Wow, this kind of lineup can be defeated so embarrassingly, It seems that there must have been an earth-shattering battle before, and judging from the result of that battle, Daluo Tianyu must have won!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see that battle¡± ¡°¡± Hearing countless shocked uproar along the way, Xu Ba and Fang Yi's faces were ashen, but at this time they did not dare to stop at all and could only roar angrily in their hearts. This pursuit lasted for thousands of miles. In the end, Muchen chose to withdraw his troops. Because he knew that there was no point in continuing the pursuit. They could not really kill the Sky Crocodile Army. Moreover, if Xu Ba was really forced to jump over the wall and fight with all the Sky Crocodile Army, they would fight with them. , the Jiuyou Guards will definitely pay a heavy price. And if the troops from other divine pavilions are attracted by then, it will be a huge trouble for them. So at this time, it is better to accept it as soon as possible. So after thousands of miles, Muchen began to decisively order a retreat. Although the Blood Eagle King wanted to kill them all, now he no longer dared to treat Muchen with the same mentality as before. In addition, because he was rescued by Muchen, Therefore, there was no objection to Muchen's decision. The two armies of the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards gathered together. Then it began to withdraw and turned into an overwhelming stream of light. Disappeared into the horizon. Xu Ba and Fang Yi, who were panicking, noticed Muchen and the others retreating, and heaved a sigh of relief, and then carefully led the Sky Crocodile Army to land on a mountain. At this time, the Sky Crocodile Army had almost lost all morale, and the major commanders were also disgraced. They counted their losses one by one, and in the end they all turned pale. In this pursuit, their Sky Crocodile Army lost almost one-third of their elite warriors. Xu Ba¡¯s face became distorted when he heard the report from his commander.Looking at the place where Muchen and the others left with red eyes, he couldn't help but roared: "Muchen, I will never let you go!" One-third of the quantity would consume his time and resources. However, this time, they all fell into Muchen's hands. Fang Yi said dryly: "Master Xu, as long as we join the other armies of the Shen Pavilion, it will be easy to kill Muchen." Xu Ba gave Fang Yi a fierce look, and he was about to burst into rage, but in the end he still After he endured it, he said solemnly: "This kid does have some tricks. At a young age, he can condense the spirit of fighting spirit" At this point, Xu Ba's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, as if Thinking of something, the corners of his mouth curved into a sinister arc. "Spirit of fighting spirit?" "I should inform that guy She is very interested in people who can condense the spirit of fighting spirit" Xu Ba smiled solemnly. "Mu Chen, don't think that there are no geniuses with fighting spirit in our Divine Pavilion. The spirit of fighting spirit is not exclusive to you!" () Chapter 855 Recruiting thugs Chapter 855: A solitary peak stood on the plain. When Muchen, Jiuyou, and Blood Eagle King led two armies to land on the mountain, only King Split Mountain, King Lingjian and King Hongya could be seen. Already waiting here. "This time we are in trouble for the three of us." Mu Chen and the three of them all clasped their fists at the Split Mountain King and the three of them to thank them. If the three kings had not arrived in time this time, I am afraid that it would have been them who would have been chased away by then. Split Mountain King waved his hand and smiled, and said cheerfully: "We are both from the Great Luo Heaven Realm, and it is our duty to help each other. King Mu and King Jiuyou can put aside their past grievances and come to the aid of Blood Eagle Palace. This is a big heart." At this point, the Split Mountain King glanced at the Blood Eagle King who looked a little embarrassed. The latter was too public in the Daluo Heaven Realm, so he didn't have a great impression of the Blood Eagle King in the past, so his words now are inevitably a bit thorny. However, the Blood Eagle King was obviously a little grateful for being rescued by Muchen and the others this time. Therefore, he did not get angry when facing the Split Mountain King. He just turned his gaze to Muchen and Jiuyou, clasped his fists and said, "This is the rescue. Well, I will definitely repay you when I have the opportunity in the future." "Perhaps it was because of his feelings, so the Blood Eagle King's face that used to look gloomy now looked much more sincere. His behavior made the Split Mountain King very happy. His expression also softened a bit. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and just smiled. Although they both had some grudges about Blood Eagle King's past actions, they were able to distinguish the seriousness clearly, so when they received the Blood Eagle Palace's request for help before, , they will come as quickly as possible. ??And now it seems. This rescue seemed to have convinced the Blood Eagle King, but it was somewhat unintentional. Although Muchen and Jiuyou are not afraid of the Blood Eagle King now, if someone is no longer an eyesore, it can save some unnecessary trouble. "It seems that after this time, the reputation of King Mu will spread in this hunting battle. This spirit of fighting spirit cannot be condensed by ordinary people." The Spirit Sword King pointed at Mu Chen at this time He smiled, his eyes full of surprise. The Split Mountain King also smiled and nodded. Said: "Among the top forces in the northern realm, there are not many people who can condense the spirit of fighting spirit." "There are also people from other top forces who can condense the spirit of fighting spirit?" Muchen's eyes moved, after hearing the words of King Split Mountain the meaning of. From what he said, it seemed that some of the other top forces had also reached this stage. "Geniuses in the northern realm are endless, and there will always be people who have special talents in this area. And these people are the targets of all the top forces." Split Mountain King nodded and said: "According to some information we have obtained, Among the many top forces in the northern realm, there are probably no less than five people who have successfully condensed the spirit of fighting spirit. However, these fighting spirit geniuses are different from those like Fang Yi. Because of their importance, most of the top forces are They chose to hide their information, so it would be difficult for ordinary people to know about their existence, and those top forces would not expose them easily, because it would easily lead to various assassinations" Mu Chen nodded with deep sympathy. As soon as Fang Yi knew that he had condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, he tried his best to kill him. This was all because Fang Yi knew how much of a threat a person who could condense the spirit of fighting spirit posed. . Of course, from a certain accurate point of view, it is because those who have condensed the spirit of fighting spirit have the qualifications to become a battle formation master Although the success rate is not 100%, what if it succeeds? For a top force with many elite troops, that must be a huge help. Therefore, Muchen somewhat understands the behavior of these top forces in hiding the fighting geniuses under their command. "Which top forces do these five people come from?" Muchen pondered for a moment and asked. He obviously must know this important information clearly, because maybe later, he will interact with these various people. A battle between geniuses with hidden fighting spirit from the top forces. "Sacred Pavilion, Netherworld Palace, Xuantian Palace, Demon Gate, All Saints Mountain" Split Mountain King shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Our Da Luo Tianyu has also tried to recruit such fighting geniuses, but the Territory Lord used to Shen Miao didn't pay much attention to this So in these years, we in Daluo Tianyu have never had such a genius with fighting spirit." At this point, King Split Mountain looked at Muchen with some relief and said, "But fortunately. Now that you have appeared, our Daluo Tianyu also has this kind of genius of fighting spirit." Muchen also smiled helplessly. He knew that this was not because Mandala was not interested, but because she needed to sleep to suppress the curse in her body. There is no extra thought at all to care about things in Da Luo Tianyu. "Is there any information about the fighting geniuses in the Divine Pavilion and Xuantian Temple?" Muchen pondered for a moment and asked, he and?The two forces have quite a lot of grudges, so they need to pay special attention to their intelligence. Split Mountain King touched his chin and said: "The fighting genius in Shen Pavilion seems to be a girl. As for the one from Xuantian Temple, it seems to be a madman" Muchen was stunned and looked at Split Mountain King: "No more " Split Mountain King spread his hands and said: "No, this kind of information is generally hidden by all parties, and it is not known until it is used. " Muchen couldn't help but rolled his eyes. I almost pretended that I didn't say this, but in that case, forget it, just be aware of their existence and keep an eye on them. "Now that the crisis here has been resolved, we have to leave first. Time is precious. We still have to explore other ruins and collect fallen source pills." The Split Mountain King clapped his hands and planned to lead his army to leave first. When Muchen heard this, he pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked at the four kings present and said with a smile: "I have a suggestion. We can get together and explore the ruins together. In this case, there should be a lot less trouble like today. "Now that the four kings have finally gathered here, this is a free helper. If they can be together, it will undoubtedly increase their efficiency several times. Hearing Mu Chen's words, the four Split Mountain Kings were startled, and then frowned and said: "Gathering together, although the momentum is strong, will slow down our exploration of the ruins, and the gain outweighs the loss." It's not that they haven't thought about gathering together. They swept across together, but the relics of the fallen battlefield were too difficult to find. They had to be spread out to maximize the search for the relics. If they were together, the results would probably be worse than breaking them into pieces and spreading them out. Muchen smiled and asked directly: "How many fallen source pills have you collected now?" "We have found two level three ruins in total, and now we have 300 fallen source pills in our hands." The Blood Eagle King didn't know what Muchen meant. , but still replied first. "We only have more than two hundred." The Spirit Sword King said helplessly. "More than two hundred." King Hongya said with a smile. The Split Mountain King glanced at the three of them, grinned, and there was a hint of pride in his laughter, and said: "It seems that we have better luck, we have five hundred in our hands." When the other three kings heard this, they suddenly made a sound of surprise, some King Split Mountain glanced enviously. After all, it was not easy to find the hidden ruins in this fallen battlefield, and they had to be on guard against the interference of other forces at any time. Muchen looked at the proud Split Mountain King and couldn't help but smile and said: "We have a total of 1,200 Fallen Origin Pills in our hands." The Split Mountain King's laughter stopped, and the other three kings were also dumbfounded. Chen stared at it, one thousand two hundred fallen source pills was an extremely huge amount for them now, and such a number would require at least seven or eight level three ruins to be extracted. Could it be that Muchen and the others could come across a ruins just by walking around? Muchen smiled and waved his hand, and the Fallen Source Pill suddenly turned into a torrent and roared out, hovering around him. He looked at the four kings with wide eyes and said: "About half of the Fallen Source Pill was obtained from Xu Ba previously. The rest we won were all extracted by ourselves. "How many ruins have you found?" said the Mountain Split King in disbelief. They were able to obtain five hundred fallen source pills only because of the previous ones. Two forces tried to rob them without opening their eyes, but in the end they were beaten back by their Mountain Splitting Army. Otherwise, I am afraid they would only have about 300 Fallen Source Pills now. "Including some ruins that cannot reach level three, there should be six or seven ruins in total." Muchen did a rough calculation and said casually. The four Split Mountain Kings looked at each other, looking at Muchen with strange expressions. If they didn't know much about Muchen, I'm afraid all of them would think that Muchen was talking nonsense. Muchen was not surprised when he saw their looks. He shrugged and said lightly: "We obtained a rare treasure in this fallen battlefield and were able to find some ruins, so" "Asshole." Muchen said As soon as it fell, the eyes of the four kings couldn't help but turn red, and King Split Mountain couldn't help but curse. The four of them stared at Muchen with burning eyes, because they knew very well what Muchen said in an understatement. What exactly does it represent? A rare treasure that can be used to find the location of ruins on the fallen battlefield. For all major forces, it is simply a real artifact! As long as they have such rare treasures, it will be easy for them to collect fallen source pills! The four of them stared at Muchen with red eyes. If Muchen was not from their Daluo Tianyu, they might even be thinking of robbing him.   And when Muchen saw their eyes, he smiled and said: "Now I invite the four of you to join us. If we are lucky, we can't rule out that we can find the first-level ruins!" Licking his mouth, he nodded vigorously without hesitation. "It's done!" Rather than wandering around the fallen battlefield blindly, it's better to follow Muchen's purposeful actions with a detector. Even a fool can clearly calculate the efficiency of the two! When Muchen saw the straightforward Four Kings, he tilted his head and smiled at Jiuyou. With these four powerful thugs and the army following them, it¡¯s time for them to sweep away! Chapter 856: Movements from all sides Chapter 856: Fallen on the battlefield. ¡ª¡ª In this ancient battlefield full of crises, the passage of time seems to have become much slower. Because the high sky is covered by violent spiritual power all year round, the day and night in this battlefield are also slow. It is difficult for people to notice, but no matter what the environment is, the cruelty of the great hunting war still quietly emanates as time goes by. In just a few days, more and more forces poured into this ancient battlefield. They were like mice exploring the ruins. Whenever a ruins were discovered, they would be followed closely. People from all sides were like sharks smelling blood, so a ruins turned into a bloody meat grinder And in order to fight for the ownership of those ruins, bloody battles were inevitable. In those brutal bloody battles, Countless powerful men fell subsequently, and the entire world seemed to be enveloped in that brutal killing. "However, the chess game has been laid out, and everyone who enters it is a chess piece. As for who can finally break out of the game, he will have to experience real life and death battles. The battle between Muchen and the others and the Divine Pavilion spread rapidly in the past few days. After all, Muchen directly chased the Sky Crocodile Army for thousands of miles. That kind of movement, even if it was Even if you want to hide it, you can't. After all, Daluo Tianyu and Shen Pavilion are the top forces in the northern realm. Their every move attracts special attention, so when these news spread, it was not surprising that it caused quite an uproar, especially when Mu Chen relied on his own strength to fight Fang Yi and both sides suffered losses. Then he took control of Jiuyou Guards and used the power of fighting spirit to crush Fang Yi. When word came out about the record of holding down the Sky Crocodile Lord Xu Ba, the uproar turned into shock and disbelief. Muchen¡¯s name, after Longfengtian, was spread in the northern realm, but some people still expressed their indifference to his ranking as the third among the Dragons and Phoenixes. Because in the eyes of many people, the biggest reason why Muchen was able to become the biggest beneficiary in Longfengtian was because of the help of the Yandi's daughter. Therefore, his record will inevitably lead to a lot of doubts. However, this kind of doubt was shattered by a punch at this time. A few months ago. Muchen is in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Even if he tried his best, he could only barely hold back the Nether Prince, and was obviously at a disadvantage. However, in just three or four months, he was able to rely on his own strength to fight against Fang Yi, the overlord of Longfenglu. , both sides will suffer losses! This speed of improvement in strength is simply jaw-dropping. and. What shocked countless powerful men the most was that the news said that Muchen could actually control his fighting spirit. Moreover, he has also condensed the spirit of fighting spirit. If he can add this power to his body, even Fang Yi can only be crushed by him Even veteran powerhouses such as Xu Ba, the Sky Crocodile Lord, He can also compete head-on! Such strength is enough to make all forces treat him with caution, and they no longer dare to easily regard Muchen as just a fledgling boy. And as the great hunting war gradually began to turn into a brutal battle, Muchen's reputation began to gradually spread However, this time, no one dared to question it at all. Boom! Violent spiritual power erupted from the sky and the earth, and then seemed to turn into a streak of energy and penetrated through it, directly blasting a strong man in the sky who was retreating into a bloody light. Prince Netherworld withdrew his fist expressionlessly, and then fell from mid-air. Behind him, a figure flashed over and whispered beside him. "Mu Chen" Prince Netherworld narrowed his eyes slightly, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He did not expect that the guy who was forced into danger by him at the beginning would improve to such an extent in just a few months. He was actually able to fight Fang Yi to the point of losing both sides. Prince Netherworld slowly retracted his hands, then turned around and walked away, with a cold voice gently spreading in the air. "Originally, I wanted to defeat Fang Yi personally, but since you can fight with him like this, if I meet you, I will get rid of you first But this time, no one will be able to save you." In an ancient ruins, majestic fighting spirit filled the air. A large-scale army stood in the sky. Above this army, a figure stood with his hands behind his back. Under his feet was a sea of ??fighting spirit. At this time, the figure was looking forward with a grin. There was also an army there, but at this time, the fighting spirit of this army was almost suppressed by him. "Just die." He laughed ferociously, with bloodthirsty in his voice, and then he clenched his hands suddenly, and saw the sea of ??fighting spirit roaring and condensing into a giant blood-red python. .   This is also a spirit of fighting spirit! boom! The giant python's tail transformed from the majestic fighting spirit pierced through the world in an instant, and then like a giant ax, tore apart the army in front of it. Suddenly, countless shrill screams rang out, and one after another human figures were brought out. Blood rained all over the sky, falling from the sky. The figure looked at this scene with a laugh, then he turned his head, looked at the figure behind him, and said with a smile: "Young Hall Master, the person you are talking about is called Muchen, right? It's been widely spread now. " Behind the figure, a somewhat gloomy face appeared. It was Liu Yan from the Xuantian Palace, and at this time, his face was filled with deep hatred. In that dragon and phoenix heaven, Muchen destroyed his physical body. If his father hadn't spent a lot of energy to reshape his physical body, he would have been completely destroyed. "I didn't expect that this kid could not only control the will of war, but also condense the spirit of war will." Liu Yan said solemnly. The figure smiled slightly. He stuck out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. The bloodshot eyes in his eyes became thicker. He said softly: "Young Master, we can make a deal. I will make Muchen look like Lying in front of you like a dog, as long as you can help me take the position of chief commander of Xuantian Palace" Liu Yan narrowed his eyes lightly, and there was a ferocious look in his eyes. After a moment, he nodded fiercely. "Okay!" This is a plain, but this is the plain at this time. But it was a mess, with countless corpses scattered everywhere and blood flowing everywhere. On a hilltop in the plain, a girl was sitting in a wheelchair, her black hair hanging down. She just looked quietly at the messy land in front of her and behind her. The black army spread out, breathing as if they were one body. The majestic fighting spirit permeated the world. All eyes were looking at the girl's thin figure with awe. A figure suddenly fell behind the girl. The latter opened his beautiful eyes slightly. "Commander Mu. There is news, it's Xiao Fang." The figure behind the girl said softly: "She wants to ask the commander to take action against Muchen in Daluo Tianyu. It is said that Muchen has also condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, and Xiao Fang The Lord said that if you can deal with Muchen, he will ask for the "Nine Heavens Soul Renewing Grass" for your sister. "Hearing the name of the "Nine Heavens Soul Reviving Grass", the girl's eyes like a deep pool finally wavered. After a moment, she immediately raised her fair and beautiful cheeks. Nod lightly. "I understand." In this vast and endless fallen battlefield, cruelty is always shrouded. As time goes by, cruel wars continue to break out, with the weak eating the strong, which is vividly demonstrated here. During the shock caused by the defeat of several armies in the Shen Pavilion, Muchen, as the protagonist, did not pay attention to these disturbances. He tried his best to win over the four kings of the Split Mountain King and the four armies they brought. After building a strong army, he began to use the "soul seeking plate" in his hands to the extreme. At this time, everyone is racing against time to grab the Fallen Source Pill. In this way, they may be able to obtain enough Fallen Source Pill, and then give the masters of their respective forces an opportunity to seize the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure. Therefore, Muchen Since he has an artifact like the "Soul Plate" in his hand, he naturally cannot let it go to waste. And with the full search efforts of Muchen and his huge team, and with the help of the "Soul Seeking Plate", in just four days, Muchen and his team also made quite astonishing gains. In just four days, they discovered a total of more than 30 ruins. Among them, there were about a dozen that did not reach the third-level ruins. However, they also found about a dozen third-level ruins, and even the second-level ruins were all found. They found a And among these more than 30 ruins, they obtained a total of nearly 10,000 fallen source pills. Distributed according to proportion, the parties involved also had more than 2,000 fallen source pills. In this way With such a huge harvest, even the King of Split Mountain couldn't help but look ecstatic, because if it were replaced by their blind search, they wanted to get more than 2,000 pills in just four days. Falling Source Pill must be a fool's dream. Muchen is quite satisfied with this, because when they discover some ruins, they will inevitably be noticed by other forces. However, generally other forces will choose to take the initiative after seeing such a terrifying lineup on their side. Give up, it's a joke, there are five sixth-grade supremes here, plus five elite armies. Even if a seventh-grade supreme comes here, I'm afraid they can only go around. Moreover, some ruins are also full of crises. For example, the only second-level ruin they are looking for contains no less than ten ancient fallen people whose bodies have not completely decayed due to some special reasons. TheyAmong them, there are even four whose strength is comparable to the sixth-grade supreme. This second-level ruins brought a lot of trouble to Muchen and the others, and even caused some casualties. This was the reason why Muchen brought the Split Mountain King and the others, if this was their Jiuyou Palace who broke in alone. , I am afraid the casualties will be extremely heavy. Therefore, he was very glad that he also brought the Split Mountain King and the others over as thugs Outside an ancient ruins, several large armies stood in order. Looking at the darkness, they could only see a sea of ??people. This was an exploration that Muchen and the others had just completed. , are preparing to rest. Muchen sat cross-legged on a solitary peak. He closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked down. There, five armies, including the Nine Nether Guards, were all sitting cross-legged. Sitting there, in the sky above them, there was a majestic fighting spirit surging. Those five majestic war spirits are incompatible with each other, each entrenched in the same sky. Muchen stared at the five majestic fighting intentions, but his black eyes wavered slightly, and a strange thought welled up from deep in his heart. I wonder if he can now control the Jiuyou Guards while also controlling the fighting intentions of other armies? Chapter 857: Cultivating Fighting Will Chapter 857: Under the mountain peak, five armies are entrenched. Above them, five majestic fighting intentions are clearly surging. At this time, the five armies are resting, so the fighting spirit is His aggressiveness seems to have been restrained, and he looks much docile. However, Muchen, who is very familiar with fighting spirit, knows that this kind of meekness is just a superficial phenomenon. The source of fighting spirit is the combination of each warrior's own spiritual power and will. Therefore, as long as these warriors are full of fighting passion, When they do something, that kind of fighting spirit will immediately flourish with the change of their will, and then they will be full of aggression. Muchen's black eyes stared at the five distinct streams of majestic fighting intent, with a deep look on his face. Now he has mastered the Jiuyou Guards' fighting intent. After all, the number of Jiuyou Guards is limited. With Muchen's strength, With his improvement, he faintly felt that the fighting spirit condensed by the Nine Nether Guards could no longer satisfy him However, such a well-trained army cannot be cultivated overnight. Every warrior needs a long time to adjust their spiritual powers. Only after their spiritual powers and even their wills are aligned can they be able to fuse their fighting spirit together. Otherwise, it will be just a piece of loose sand, and they The fighting spirit does not have the slightest strength. "Compared with a thousand rabble-rousers and a thousand warriors who can integrate fighting spirit, the latter almost crushes the former. Therefore, even if Muchen felt that Jiuyou Guards could no longer satisfy him, he didn't have much to do. As for the battle formation master, without the support of a huge elite army, it would be difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. The strength of the battle formation division comes from the army. But for now. Muchen had a good chance to try, that is, there were four other armies in front of him, the Mountain Splitting Army from the Splitting Mountain Palace, the Blood Eagle Guards from the Blood Eagle Palace, the Spirit Sword Attendants from the Lingjian Mountain, and the Hong Yadong from the Hongya Cave. Army If he can rely on his own strength to achieve some resonance with these four armies, then this shows that he is likely to control the fighting intentions of these four armies. And it¡¯s really reached that point. Muchen's power will inevitably reach an astonishing level. He could compete with a sixth-grade supreme warrior like Xu Ba just by relying on the fighting will of the Jiuyou Guards. If he could further rely on the fighting will of the other four armies, I am afraid that even the seventh-grade supreme would be happy for him. Not afraid. Of course, Muchen is not a fool. He also knows that with his current strength, he is probably not enough to control the majestic fighting spirit of the five elite armies. Unless he can really become a battle formation master, the vast fighting spirit alone will be able to overwhelm his will. "You can't become fat by eating in one go. This kind of thing has to wait until it comes to fruition." But control is impossible. But if he can resonate with him, it would at least prove that he has that kind of potential. Perhaps in that way, he will be one step closer to the mysterious battle master. " It's just that intervening in the kings' armies is a bit overstepping the mark, but Muchen also has a way to solve the trouble afterwards. Thinking of this, Muchen couldn't help but take a deep breath of cold air, then no longer hesitated, and slowly closed his eyes. And his mind was rippling like water waves under the dark night sky. The vision was dark, but the perception in the mind was wider. Under Muchen's perception, five majestic seas of fighting spirit were quietly rippling around the mountain peak, faintly. There seemed to be countless roars of fighting spirit coming out, shaking the space. Among the five oceans of fighting intent, one gave Muchen a very friendly feeling. It was the fighting intent coming from the Nine Nether Guards, but the other four strands were entrenched on their own, like dragons and tigers. Muchen pondered slightly, and his mind spread out, directly outside the four majestic seas of fighting intent. He hesitated slightly, then tentatively made contact. boom! But Muchen's mind had just come into contact with those four fighting intentions. It was directly bounced back hard, and it also vaguely attracted unconscious resistance and attacks with that majestic fighting spirit, which shocked Muchen's mind to some turmoil. The first contact ended in failure. Muchen frowned, these fighting intentions seemed to be extremely resistant to the approach of unfamiliar thoughts. If Muchen's thoughts had not been mixed with any aggression before, I am afraid that the four fighting intentions would have started to attack now. These fighting intentions are too sensitive. Muchen pondered for a long time, and his frown slowly relaxed. After all, he was quite familiar with the fighting spirit. He knew that if he wanted to control the fighting spirit, it would be completely useless to force him to do so. Muchen gradually calmed down his fluctuating state of mind, and waited quietly until his true heart calmed down, and then his mind spread again, and this time, heHe did not deliberately contact those four majestic fighting intentions, but allowed his mind to spread in the night sky, and then rippled out little by little like water waves, and finally touched those four majestic fighting intentions again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment he touched it, Muchen's body shook violently. In his mind, countless fighting and roaring sounds suddenly resounded, and the violent fighting intent seemed to take away his sanity. However, this roar of fighting spirit did not cause much hindrance to Muchen. Now, he was not a rookie in understanding the fighting spirit, so he immediately kept his mind calm and allowed the fighting spirit to impact. After a while, that kind of roaring The sound gradually weakened until it completely disappeared. At the same time that those roaring sounds dissipated, Muchen's spreading thoughts and thoughts seemed to have turned into a swimming fish, swimming along the stream and into the majestic sea. His thoughts finally entered the four majestic oceans of fighting intent. He felt as if he had broken into a violent volcano. The four fighting intentions had different levels of violence, and they were filled with different attributes. For example, the Blood Eagle Guard is more energetic, the Mountain Splitting Army is more aggressive, the Spirit Sword is more sharp, and the Hong Army is thicker This attribute is due to the characteristics that this army has shown for a long time. In other words, in a sense, it is the style of conduct that an army is good at. Muchen's thoughts were mixed into the violent sea of ??fighting intent, and the countless chaotic vibrations of fighting intent were constantly fed back to Muchen's heart. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be directly destroyed by those fighting intentions. Losing consciousness makes it impossible to stay awake. But fortunately, Muchen is not among the ranks of ordinary people. Moreover, after his thoughts were mixed into the four majestic fighting intentions, Muchen did not rush to resonate with these fighting intentions. Instead, he allowed his own thoughts to swim in the ocean of fighting intentions. Inside. It¡¯s like a river fish diving into a school of fish in the sea, trying to make itself appear the same as everything here. Of course, the most important thing is that Muchen did not deliberately hide the existence of his thoughts, so when his thoughts rippled in the four majestic seas of fighting intent, he was also aware of the fighting thoughts among them. Those fighting thoughts come from the warriors of the four armies. Therefore, when they noticed the trace of Muchen's thoughts that had merged in, under the mountain peak, among the four armies, countless soldiers suddenly opened their eyes in shock, their expressions full of astonishment. Generally speaking, if they discover this kind of idea that does not belong to their army, they will definitely launch an attack to kill the intruder, but now, the intruder is Muchen These days, Muchen has led The Nine Nether Guards advanced and retreated with them, and they were extremely envious of the Nine Nether Guards' ability to condense the spirit of fighting spirit in Muchen's hands, and the amazing power that exploded, so when they noticed Muchen's When he thought about it, he actually did not resist like a conditioned reflex. Instead, after hesitating for a moment and discovering that Muchen didn't seem to make any drastic actions, he accepted the existence of Muchen's thought. After all, Mu Chen would Chen and they both belong to the same Daluo Heaven Realm and can be considered partners. However, although ordinary soldiers accepted this, there were still many commanders under the Four Kings among these four armies. As the top brass of the army, they naturally could not ignore this, so after hesitating, they still The truthful news was passed to their supreme commander, the Four Kings. Whoops! call out! When they received the news, the four Split Mountain Kings flew up into the sky almost at the same time. They also looked at the mountain peak with shocked expressions. Jiuyou also appeared in the sky at this time, and as soon as they saw her appearance, the four Split Mountain Kings looked at her: "King Jiuyou, who is King Mu?" Although the four kings were quite polite, Jiuyou You can still feel some doubts on their part. After all, Muchen's behavior of interfering with the opponent's army without even saying hello seemed a bit reckless. Jiuyou gave a bitter laugh, and just as he was about to say something, a thought spread out from the night sky, and Muchen's voice echoed under the night sky. "Borrowing the armies of the four kings to practice. If successful, it may help the four armies realize the spirit of fighting." Muchen's soft voice came down, but it instantly made the eyes of the four kings shine brightly, and there was almost nothing on his face. Suddenly a bright smile appeared. "Haha, if King Mu likes it, then go ahead and take it." Even the usually taciturn King Hongya couldn't help laughing. They have been acting together these days, butI have seen the effect of the fighting spirit on an army, so I have been jealous these days, but there is no genius like Muchen under my command, so I can only be anxious, and now I hear Mu Chen's words. , because of the four kings' concentration, his eyelids couldn't help but twitch rapidly. If they weren't worried about causing dissatisfaction among others, I'm afraid they would all want to say that you can manipulate my army. As long as you can condense the spirit of fighting spirit, you can do whatever you want Jiuyoujian on the side The four kings, who wanted to send their entire army to Muchen, couldn't help but raise their red lips slightly, and then she looked at the figure on the mountain with slightly frowning eyebrows. Butthis guy is boasting too much. How can the fighting spirit be so easily condensed() Chapter 858: Blood Eagle¡¯s Fighting Spirit Chapter 858 After sending away the four kings of Split Mountain, Muchen's thoughts merged into the four majestic seas of fighting spirit again. And perhaps with the approval of the four kings, the soldiers of the four armies also He removed all his guard against Muchen, and the many thoughts surging in the sea of ??fighting spirit also began to accept Muchen's strange and somewhat alien thoughts. I will tell you, the fastest way to update novels is by eyes. Isn¡¯t it fast? And Muchen's thoughts also quietly integrated in. He did not interfere with the fighting intention of the four armies, but just like a bystander, quietly drifting with the flow. If you want to resonate with the fighting spirit, you must first achieve fusion with it. But in this state of drifting with the tide, Muchen's mood became calmer and calmer. The countless roars of fighting spirit that were originally transmitted into his mind from the ocean of fighting spirit weakened little by little at this time. Until the final dissipation. The whole world seemed to become quiet at this time. In the eyes of the outside world, Muchen's aura seemed to have completely restrained at this time. The four kings of Split Mountain looked at their respective armies and seemed to find that the originally surging fighting spirit seemed to have changed at this time. It became much quieter They didn't quite know the reason for this change, but their eyes became brighter and brighter. This change at least showed that Muchen seemed to have a very high talent for fighting. Perhaps, Muchen really could make their army condense the spirit of fighting spirit. They were not worried about what Muchen would do to their army. After all, they were all from Daluo Tianyu. If Muchen did such a thing, I'm afraid Daluo Tianyu wouldn't be able to tolerate him, besides. These days of contact also gave them some understanding of Muchen. With the latter's temperament, he would definitely not be able to do such a despicable thing. Time passes slowly in the night. When about three hours passed, Muchen's thoughts seemed to have transformed into those of an ordinary warrior. Completely integrated into the ocean of fighting spirit formed by the four armies. He could feel the fighting spirit of these four armies. There is no longer any rejection towards him, but just not rejecting him is not enough. "You want to condense the spirit of fighting spirit. Do you want to become stronger?" Muchen's thoughts spread out in the ocean of fighting spirit of the four armies and were passed on to every warrior. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fighting spirit of the four armies suddenly fluctuated almost at this moment. The soldiers of the four armies immediately gave the strongest response, and the response was full of almost crazy excitement. The most coveted thing of every trained army is to condense the spirit of fighting spirit, because there is only that kind of army. It was as if he had a soul just now. ??????????????????????????? Otherwise, it will always be like a scattered army, and it will be difficult to achieve great things. Muchen heard the countless fierce responses. I also smiled slightly in my heart. With their strong expectations, I thought it would be much easier to resonate next time. The Split Mountain King and others also felt the sudden fighting spirit of each other's armies at this time, and immediately rubbed their hands in excitement. "Four of you, this is my first time trying this method, so I can't help all four of your armies try to condense their fighting spirit at once. The Blood Eagle Guards have the smallest number at the moment, so I'll start with them first." But next, Mu Words that fell into their ears. But it made the faces of the three kings of Split Mountain stiffen, while the Blood Eagle King grinned, causing the three kings of Split Mountain to glare at him fiercely. Unexpectedly, it was the Blood Eagle Palace that made the first attempt. Although they did not fully expect Muchen to succeed, after all, condensing fighting spirit was indeed not a simple matter, but what if such a thing succeeded? When they thought that even the Blood Eagle Guards would be able to condense the spirit of fighting spirit, the three Split Mountain Kings curled their lips in displeasure. At this time, Muchen didn't pay attention to what Split Mountain King and the others were thinking, because he knew very well that with his current ability, if he tried to help four armies condense their fighting will at once, he would probably be directly defeated by the violent fighting will. Destroy your sanity. Therefore, we still have to come one by one, and the Blood Eagle Guards, who have the smallest number of people now, are obviously the best test targets. Thinking of this, Muchen's thoughts quickly withdrew from the other three armies, and then all of them retreated into the Blood Eagle Guards' fighting intent. As for the arrival of Muchen's thoughts, the Blood Eagle Guards suddenly burst out with the most powerful force. The warm welcome directly caused the latter's thoughts to quickly integrate into it. "Bring out all your fighting spirit." Muchen's thoughts were transmitted into the minds of every warrior. Boom! As Muchen¡¯s voice fell, blood flowedThe guards immediately shouted loudly, and the majestic fighting spirit swept out, like a sea of ??blood, roaring between the heaven and the earth, full of bloodthirsty energy. Muchen's mind seemed to be in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and the whole world seemed to turn red at this moment. The fighting spirit of the Blood Eagle Guards can be regarded as condensed and tyrannical, but compared with the Nine Nether Guards, it is a bit inferior. Therefore, Muchen's thoughts did not fluctuate at all. Instead, they gradually sank, and finally fell into The deepest part of the sea of ??blood and fighting spirit. The sea of ??blood and fighting spirit surged, and endless bloodlust flooded into Muchen's mind. Countless scenes of killing and fighting flashed through Muchen's mind. These were the tragic battles that the Blood Eagle Guards had experienced. However, judging from Muchen's current perspective, the fighting spirit of the Blood Eagle Guard is still not condensed enough. To be precise, it is because the Blood Eagle Guard has never had a commander who can truly lead the overall situation, because the Blood Eagle Guard has always been jointly controlled by several commanders. Although this division of labor can expand the number of rulers, after all, they There are still some subtle differences, so it is difficult for them to condense all their fighting intentions together. If you want to condense the fighting spirit, you must have a sole controller, just like Muchen commanding the Nine Nether Guards. However, if you want to command the fighting spirit of the Blood Eagle Guard, you must obtain the approval of all the Blood Eagle Guard warriors. "Give me your fighting spirit." Muchen's thoughts quickly spread out in the ocean of fighting spirit. His words caused some fluctuations in the Blood Eagle Guard. After all, these warriors are members of the Blood Eagle Palace. Their fighting spirit is their greatest reliance, and handing over control of their fighting spirit to strangers at any time is a taboo for an army. The movement within the Blood Eagle Guard was soon known to the Blood Eagle King. He immediately rolled his eyes and shouted angrily: "Whatever the Shepherd King says, you just follow it!" With the Blood Eagle King's angry shout, The Blood Eagle Guard immediately showed no hesitation anymore, and a majestic fighting spirit surged out. Muchen's thoughts spread instantly, directly merging with that powerful fighting spirit. A strong bloodthirsty energy surged crazily into Muchen's mind. The bloodthirsty energy was so strong that if he were an ordinary strong person, he would probably be corroded into a killing spree. But this had no effect on Muchen. He simply ignored the surging bloodthirsty energy. When his mind moved, he saw that there seemed to be a strong wind roaring in the sea of ??blood fighting intent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Scarlet beams of light of fighting spirit suddenly burst out from the blood sea of ??fighting spirit, and the bloodthirsty air filled the world. Muchen's mind fell silent, and he was completely integrated into the blood sea fighting spirit at this moment, feeling the bloodthirst, feeling the blood eagle guard's fight between life and death again and again The expressions of all the blood eagle guard warriors are here The moment became solemn, their eyes flickered. At this moment, they could feel that there seemed to be an invisible big hand, forcibly gathering their fighting spirit together. That big hand seemed to be extremely broad and powerful. Able to explode their power to the extreme. That is the will from Muchen. They have never sensed such a powerful will, which is a powerful will that no commander in their Blood Eagle Palace can match. All the Blood Eagle Guards soldiers abandoned external interference at this time. The sense of peace of mind made them only need to try their best to continuously burst out their fighting spirit, and that big and stable hand would hold them back. The fighting spirit, gathered together, exploded into the most powerful force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fighting spirit of the blood sea surged crazily, and the Blood Eagle King looked at this scene with emotion. He could clearly feel that the fighting spirit of the Blood Eagle Guards surged rapidly at this time. That¡¯s because no commander in the past who led the Blood Eagle Guards has condensed the Blood Eagle Guards¡¯ fighting spirit to this point! This is the true genius of fighting spirit! Only in the hands of such fighting geniuses can an army's fighting spirit become invincible! The Blood Eagle King sighed lightly, looked at Jiuyou with envy, and said with a wry smile: "You really have brought back an amazing guy." Jiuyou smiled slightly, with a touch of pride on his cold and pretty face. When Muchen first arrived in Daluo Tianyu, no one probably thought highly of him, but the final fact made everyone understand that they had made a mistake. The Split Mountain King and the others also stared unblinkingly at the top of the blood sea of ??fighting spirit, where countless scarlet fighting spirit beams collided together, and the majestic fighting spirit caused the space to constantly ripple. With their keen senses, they can sense that there seems to be something deep in the violent fighting spirit.Gradually taking shape! Bloody light filled the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, a sudden sharp eagle cry resounded through the sky. Blood Eagle King's body trembled violently, his hands clenched tightly, and his face was full of excitement. The eyes of Split Mountain King, Spirit Sword King, and Hongya King also burst out at this moment. Countless soldiers from the several armies present suddenly raised their heads, staring intently at the place where the bloody battle spirit was rippling. There, blood light filled the air, and a huge blood-red light eagle was slowly unfolding its thousands-foot-long wings. Then the wings flapped, and an astonishing fighting spirit swept the world. That blood-red light eagle is the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by the blood eagle guard! The Split Mountain King and others took a deep breath and looked at each other, their eyes full of shock and ecstasy. Did Muchen really help the Blood Eagle Palace condense the spirit of fighting spirit? ! Chapter 859 The spirit of false fighting spirit Chapter 859: Phew! The huge Blood Eagle was suspended in the sky above the Blood Eagle Guards. As its giant wings flapped, fighting spirit filled the air. The entire space was shaking violently at this moment. Everyone could clearly feel that the blood was flowing at this time. The fighting spirit of the Eagle Guard is definitely far greater than before! This is the power of the spirit of fighting spirit! The Blood Eagle King raised his head. He stared blankly at the huge Blood Eagle. After a while, his body couldn't help but tremble. Uncontrollable ecstasy surged out from his usually gloomy face. His blood eagle guard has been trained for so many years, and one day he actually condensed the spirit of fighting spirit! On the other side, the three kings of Split Mountain were also jealous, because they knew very well how earth-shaking changes would happen to an army after it condensed the spirit of fighting spirit. Although the Blood Eagle Guard was intercepted and killed by the Sky Crocodile Army before, and nearly half of its troops were lost, now that the fighting spirit has been condensed, its combat effectiveness has almost surpassed its previous peak. These changes made the hearts of the three Split Mountain Kings boil. The troops under their command were stronger than the Blood Eagle Guards in terms of momentum, especially the Split Mountain Army of the Split Mountain King. It was enough to rank among the kings. The top three tyrannical armies, and their number exceeds 10,000. If they also condense the spirit of fighting spirit, their combat effectiveness will definitely be shocking. Thinking of this, the three people couldn't help but cast their fiery gazes on the distant mountain peak, where a figure sitting quietly cross-legged could be vaguely seen. The figure looked a little thin in the night, but at this moment, Even a powerful person like the Mountain Splitting King did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. "A person who can help other armies condense the spirit of fighting spirit, Split Mountain King and others know very well how terrifying potential he has. This Muchen is indeed a rare genius with fighting spirit. Under their blazing gazes, Muchen on the mountain suddenly stood up at this time. He looked at the huge blood eagle above the blood eagle guard. He could feel the fighting intention of the blood eagle guard at this time. It's all under his control. As long as he is willing, he can immediately condense the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards. In this way, he controlled the fighting intentions of both armies. That kind of power is indeed much more tyrannical than before. However, this attempt at least made Muchen understand that he indeed has the ability to control the fighting intentions of other armies. With a slight wave of Muchen's sleeves, he saw the huge spirit of fighting spirit above the Blood Eagle Guards turn into countless rays of blood falling down, and finally submerged into the ocean of fighting spirit formed by the Blood Eagle Guards. He moved and appeared in front of the Blood Eagle King and Split Mountain King. Seeing this, the latter and others quickly clasped their fists, looking more polite than before. But before they could say anything, Muchen looked at the Blood Eagle King and said: "Blood Eagle King, don't thank me in a hurry, because to be precise, the Blood Eagle Guards have not condensed the true spirit of fighting spirit." Blood Eagle King and the others were startled when they heard this, and looked at Muchen with some confusion. Muchen smiled bitterly and said: "Under my intervention, the Blood Eagle Guards did condense the spirit of fighting spirit. However, the premise is under my control. Once I withdraw my thoughts, the Blood Eagle Guards will Wei still cannot rely on his own strength to maintain the existence of the spirit of fighting spirit." The smile on the Blood Eagle King's face suddenly stiffened, and he smiled bitterly after a moment. Muchen was not the leader of their Blood Eagle Guards. Naturally, it is impossible to follow the Blood Eagle Guards at all times, and if that is the case, it is hard to say whose army the Blood Eagle Guards are. "As for finding someone with the same ability as Muchen, this is simply impossible for the Blood Eagle King. That kind of person will never succumb to their small Blood Eagle Palace. And just when Blood Eagle King and the others were disappointed, Muchen smiled again. Said: "However, although you cannot rely on your own strength to maintain the true spirit of fighting spirit, you can indeed rely on your strength to condense the "spirit of false fighting spirit." "Pseudo spirit of fighting spirit?" Blood Eagle King They looked at each other, what the hell is this? Is the spirit of fighting spirit still authentic or fake? Muchen smiled and said: "My previous actions were not completely ineffective. I have sealed the mark of the spirit of fighting spirit in the minds of all the Blood Eagle Guards, so next time as long as they activate their fighting spirit , can activate the mark to condense the spirit of fighting spirit, but after all, this is not the spirit of fighting spirit that is condensed by the Blood Eagle Guard, so there is naturally some discount in terms of power, so I Calling it the "Pseudo Fighting Spirit", Blood Eagle King and others looked stunned. It seemed that this was the first time they knew that the fighting spirit could be condensed with the help of external forces. However, what Muchen said was that after all. Let them breathe a sigh of relief, no matter whether the spirit of fighting spirit is?It's still fake, as long as it can be used, they don't expect to be able to reach the sky in one fell swoop. "In addition, the mark I sealed cannot be used indefinitely. When the spiritual power of the mark is exhausted, it will automatically dissipate. At that time, it will need to be replenished." Muchen shrugged again and said. Blood Eagle King and the others were sweating coldly. Emotions are charged It seems that if you want to keep the mark of the fighting spirit for a long time in the future, then you really can't offend the sponsor like Muchen. Muchen looked at their expressions, scratched his head, and said: "This thing has quite a few drawbacks. If you are not satisfied with it, then forget about it" "No!" Split Mountain King, Spirit Sword King and Hong King Ya shouted almost in unison. As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other angrily. King Split Mountain laughed dryly and said: "King Mu is too humble, although this "spirit of false fighting spirit" is not as good as the spirit of true fighting spirit. It¡¯s so magical, but I¡¯m afraid there is no army that doesn¡¯t want such treasures, so our three armies will also have to trouble King Mu to take action.¡± ¡°We will definitely keep this kindness in mind, if King Mu needs it in the future. Wherever you are, just speak up." The usually taciturn King Hongya also said in a deep voice with his fists clasped. When Muchen heard this, he waved his hands repeatedly and said: "We are all from the Great Luo Heaven Territory, so we should help each other. If the three of us are willing, I will try my best to condense them for the other three armies in the past two days. I also have a request for this "Spirit of Fighting Will," and I need your permission. ""Mu Wang, please tell me!" Muchen smiled and said, "I just want to borrow it from you at a critical moment. "Mu Chen now knows that he can resonate with other armies, which means that at critical moments, he can also control the fighting intentions of other armies. Of course, this must be approved by the four kings. Only then did the soldiers of the four armies recognize him and put their fighting intentions under his control. After all, no matter what, these armies were not the Nine Nether Guards, nor did they belong to him. The Split Mountain King and the others were startled when they heard the words, looked at each other, and then they all smiled and said: "No problem, and I think if that time comes, we will all be in danger. At that time, only the Shepherd King will If you have the ability, you can control our army." They also answered simply, because they also knew that Muchen could only borrow their army and could not take over it. After all, they had worked hard to cultivate these armies. The soldiers who came out only obeyed their orders. As long as they didn't nod, no matter how talented Muchen was in fighting spirit, he would not be able to hide it from them and control the entire army. So at that time, it was within their acceptable range to hand over the army to Muchen. Anyway, they should regard it as a reward for Muchen helping them condense the "spirit of false fighting spirit". When Muchen saw their approval, he smiled and nodded. He indeed had no other thoughts. He just wanted to control other armies at critical moments and thereby enhance their combat effectiveness. Ever since he learned that among other top forces, there were also fighting geniuses who had condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, he became more vigilant. After all, the Nine Nether Guards had only developed rapidly this year, and they were still large in number. Generally speaking, the strength of the condensed fighting spirit depends largely on the size of the armies of both sides. But at this time, it was obviously impossible for Jiuyou Guards to have the opportunity to expand their army, and such an army could not be raised in a short time. Therefore, Muchen had no choice but to seek out the elite armies under other kings. Go up there. Although it would be more difficult and troublesome to control other armies, at this time, Muchen obviously had no other options. In this dangerous fallen battlefield, everything had to rely on himself. "Our exploration of the ruins has slowed down a little in the past two days. I will wait until I have condensed the fighting spirit of the remaining three armies before we take action boldly." Muchen looked at the crowd and said. The Split Mountain King nodded, then paused and said, "I have received some information in the past two days, which is related to the fighting genius of Xuantian Palace." When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly condensed. "That guy has gained quite a reputation in the Fallen Battlefield recently, because everyone who encounters his forces will be bloodbathed in the end, and less than 10% of those who escape will survive" King Split Mountain turned to Muchen and said, "And According to our information, this guy seems to be looking for traces of you. " "Xuan Tian Palace" Muchen's eyes were calm and he nodded lightly. He had a deep grudge with Xuantian Palace. Since that guy is from Xuantian Palace. , it¡¯s not surprising that they would come out to deal with him. "In additionthere is also news about the fighting genius in the Shen Pavilion. There are many first-rate talents these days.??'s army was defeated in her hands. According to my feeling, it is very likely that she came for you. Muchen frowned slightly. He was suddenly targeted by two geniuses with fighting spirit. This was indeed a bit troublesome, but Phew. Muchen took a breath and smiled lightly, but in his calm voice, There is confidence surging, which is eye-catching. ¡°If it¡¯s really about me, then let them do it. When the time comes, I don¡¯t mind letting them know what it feels like to kick the iron plate. ¡± Over the years, he has seen too many geniuses, but from beginning to end, he has never been afraid. This has been the case in the past and will be the case in the future. () Chapter 860 Relics of Death Chapter 860 It took Muchen two days to completely condense the so-called "Pseudo War Will Spirit" for the three armies of Split Mountain King and others, and the price he paid for this, He was completely weak for a whole day. Condensing the spirit of war is not a consumption of spiritual power, but a fatigue of will. If you want to control the will of tens of thousands of people, it requires extremely high tenacity of will. This is why many strong people One of the main reasons why he is clearly powerful but unable to control his fighting spirit. Condensing the fighting spirit for four armies one after another, and finally sealing the mark in the minds of all the soldiers, that kind of workload is definitely not easy, so after Muchen finished it, he became weak for a day, and then gradually Recover. ¡­ The next day, after Muchen recovered, the four kings of the Split Mountain King came over to express their gratitude as soon as possible. Their polite gestures were unprecedented, because yesterday when Muchen was weak, they had already tested his "pseudo fighting spirit" Although the power of "spirit" is indeed not as good as the real spirit of fighting spirit, it still greatly improves the combat effectiveness of their army. So after personally trying the sweetness, they understood the importance of Muchen more clearly. This kind of financial sponsor must be won over, otherwise in the future, the mark of fighting spirit will be exhausted and their army will be beaten back. Original shape. When Jiuyou, who was beside Muchen, saw the Split Mountain King and the others in such a posture, she couldn't help but feel a little amused and sighed. She thought that when she was crowned king in Daluo Tianyu, although the Split Mountain King and others were not as powerful as the Blood Eagle King, Targeting her, but in fact, she must still be a little contemptuous of her. After all, no matter what, when it comes to age, strength and qualifications. At that time, it was difficult for Jiuyou to be crowned king. Today's Jiuyou is not what it used to be, and its strength is not inferior to that of the kings. However, she still knows very well that this can only make the proud Split Mountain King and other kings stop looking down on her and want the latter to wait. It is still impossible for people to remain respectful and polite to her. But now. Even though he was as arrogant as the Split Mountain King, he was polite to them from Jiuyou Palace. Don't dare to offend, and all these are changes brought about by Muchen. This young man may not have astonishing strength now, but he does rely on his own methods to make powerful people like the Split Mountain King bend down and make friends. "You're welcome, four of us. We are all from the Da Luo Tianyu. Naturally, we need to support each other in this great hunting battle." As for the politeness of the four kings of Split Mountain. Muchen also responded kindly. Seeing that Muchen was so kind, the four Split Mountain Kings were not at all arrogant because they had mastered something as important as the Mark of Fighting Will. They also felt extremely comfortable in their hearts, so their expressions became more and more kind. "Haha, Shepherd King, we have slowed down the pace of exploring the ruins these days. Do we need to go all out next?" Split Mountain King asked with a smile, and his words clearly depended on Muchen's decision. When Muchen heard this, he pondered slightly and said, "How is the situation on the Fallen battlefield recently?" These days, all his energy is used to condense the spirit of fighting spirit, so he pays no attention to the many situations on the Fallen battlefield. "It's getting more and more intense." King Split Mountain said with a solemn expression: "We are all heading towards the depths of the Fallen battlefield now, and generally speaking, those who can go farther and farther will be some forces with strong strength. , so if there is a war, it will definitely be a war. As far as we know, hundreds of forces have been destroyed in the past two days many of them are first-rate forces. " Mu Chen's eyes also narrowed slightly. The power in the northern realm is already considered to be strong, but it was still wiped out. It is hard to imagine how cruel that kind of war would be. "Is there any news about the other people in our Daluo Tianyu?" Muchen asked. "The fallen battlefield is too vast, and intelligence collection is also limited. So I don't know the current situation of other troops." The Spirit Sword King shook his head and said. Muchen nodded and said: "I'm afraid the Fallen Source Pills in our hands are not enough." Although with the help of the "Soul Seeking Plate", they have more than 10,000 Fallen Source Pills in their hands, but it is said that the Supreme Secret Treasure in that place is , just one layer of seal would require tens of thousands or even more Fallen Source Pills, so the Fallen Source Pills in their hands are far from enough. "Now. There are too few fallen source pills that can be refined from the third-level ruins for us, so we need to find higher-level ruins." Jiuyou Liu said with a slight frown. Generally speaking, a level three ruins should be able to extract hundreds of fallen source pills. If it were just starting out, this would indeed be a large amount, but now it seems a little insufficient. In addition, they are several armies gathered together. If the hundreds of fallen source pills are distributed like this, very few will be obtained. Although?They can make up for it with the number of third-level ruins with the help of the "soul-seeking plate", but the value of the third-level ruins is still too low after all. It is difficult for the kings to be tempted by some of the inherited relic treasures remaining in the ruins. "Higher level ruins" Muchen looked thoughtful. Above the level three ruins, there are level two ruins. These level two ruins are indeed extraordinary. They were lucky enough to encounter one last time. Even if they joined forces, they would have to pay a lot of effort. There is a price, but the harvest is indeed gratifying. Just one ruins is equivalent to ten level three ruins. Not to mention those inherited items, the fallen source pills extracted alone are worth thousands. . "It's just that although these second-level ruins are rich in treasures, they are extremely difficult to find. In the past, even if Muchen and the others relied on the power of the "Soul Seeking Plate", they could only find one. In today's fallen battlefield, as long as there is news of the second-level ruins, countless forces will probably swarm over immediately. "As for higher-level ruins I wonder if you have heard some rumors that have come out in the past two days." King Hongya, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "Oh?" Split Mountain King and the others were startled, and then they frowned: "Are you talking about the ruins of death that have been popular in the past two days?" "The ruins of death?" Muchen was also stunned, obviously not understanding. That's something. "Recently, it is said that a ruin was discovered in the northwest of the Fallen Battlefield. It is said that all the people who entered it have never come out, so some people call it the ruin of death." Jiuyou explained. "Now that this ruin of death has spread, many first-class and even top forces have shown great interest in it, because according to their speculations, the so-called ruin of death is likely to be a "First-level ruins?" Mu Chen couldn't help but shrink. That was the second-level ruins second only to the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. During this time, even with the help of the soul-seeking plate, No one has ever found a first-level ruins, which shows how deeply these ruins are hidden. "This is how the rumor spread, but we don't know whether it is a first-level ruins. After all, in a ghost place like the Fallen Battlefield, anything can happen. No one knows what will happen after all the hard work of breaking in. What can be obtained, but" When King Split Mountain said this, his voice paused, his eyes stared at Muchen, and said: "It is said that there seem to be traces of the death of the battle formation master in the ruins of death" Battle formation division? ! Muchen suddenly changed his color and looked at the Split Mountain King with burning eyes, Battle Formation Master? That kind of legendary existence is rare in today's world, so this also leads to him now not even knowing how to become an official battle master, even if he can control the battle. However, it is still only at the most basic level, relying on one's own exploration to practice. Jiuyou seemed to have expected Muchen to react like this, and said: "It is said that someone found a large number of army skeletons there, so it is speculated that the death ruins are likely to be left by the battle formation master." Muchen slowly calmed down his turbulent mood, and after a while he nodded gently. Although the ruins of death were indeed extremely tempting, the dangers involved must be unimaginable, so for a while, even he, who was always decisive, was I couldn't help but hesitate a little. If it was just a team of their Jiuyou Palace at the moment, Muchen would naturally want to test it out. After all, the Battle Formation Master was really attractive to him, but now the Split Mountain King and the others were also here, so Muchen They are not sure whether they are willing to take such a big risk just for some unrealistic rumors. Although they have not seen the death ruins, it is obviously not a good place to have such a bad name. "If you are interested in the ruins of death, you should pay attention as soon as possible. It is said that the two fighting geniuses from Xuantian Temple and Shengge are now rushing towards the ruins of death. If the prediction is good, , They should also be going for the battle master's information." Jiuyou smiled slightly, and his voice made Muchen's heart flutter. "Haha, if King Mu is interested, we should accompany him once. Now our four armies all possess the spirit of fighting spirit. I think no matter how dangerous the death ruins are, we should still have the ability to protect ourselves." As if they knew the hesitation in Muchen's heart, the four Split Mountain Kings looked at each other and smiled at this time. "And we haven't tried how powerful the first-level ruins are. Now we can go and see them." Hearing this, Muchen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they were just going to explore the Jiuyou Palace, it would be inevitable. It is too dangerous to support a tree alone, but with the support of Mountain Split King and others, this safety factor has just been reached.The improvement is probably thanks to him, who helped the Split Mountain King and his troops condense the spirit of war and gave him a favor. Otherwise, I am afraid that the Split Mountain King and the others would not necessarily be willing to do it. This unknown muddy water. But no matter what, now that Split Mountain King and the others agree, they can set their target on the ruins of death. Muchen's palms were slowly clenched at this moment, and there was a blazing heat gushing out from the depths of his black eyes. Battle formation master, he is looking forward to it very much. He hopes that this ruin of death will not disappoint him. (Today¡¯s first chapter.) () Chapter 861 Zhan Tai Liuli Chapter 861 The ruins of death are located in the northwest of the fallen battlefield, which is quite a distance from where Muchen and the others are, so after Muchen and others made up their mind, they no longer had any hesitation and immediately leave. Because of the tight time limit, they rushed almost at full speed this time. Even though the "Soul Plate" detected many ruins along the way, and even seemed to have found traces of a second-level ruins, Muchen still made up his mind and ignored them. , now all his thoughts are invested in the ruins of death. Of course, to be precise, it should be the information about the battle formation master in the death ruins. In today's vast world, the number of battle formation masters is even rarer than that of spiritual formation masters, so any information about battle formation masters is quite rare. Anyone who has the opportunity to become a battle formation master is probably I won't give up this opportunity. At this point, perhaps the two fighting geniuses from Xuantian Temple and Shen Pavilion should have the same idea as him. Otherwise, they would not have rushed over in such a hurry. Therefore, Muchen, who had the same idea, was also rushing at the fastest speed towards the ruins of death that were gradually becoming known to more and more people. But even though Muchen and the others had pushed their speed to the extreme, when they set foot in the northwest region, it was already dusk on the second day the northwest region. When Muchen and the others stepped into this area, they seemed to feel that this world was darker, but the popularity here was much stronger than anywhere else along the way. In all directions on the horizon, groups of people of different sizes were whizzing past in a steady stream, and then rushing toward the depths of the northwest region like lightning. ¡°Obviously, these people are coming for the so-called ruins of death. Although everyone knew that the death ruins must be a dangerous place, the rumors of the first-level ruins were enough to make countless forces jealous and even lose their minds. After all, no matter what, the first-level ruins are treasures second only to the Earth Supreme's secret treasures. The magical arts, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, artifacts and other treasures left behind are treasures for the powerful below the Earth Supreme. I'm afraid there is no one who is not moved. Muchen and the others couldn't help but frown when they saw how lively the northwest region was. Obviously, they had not expected that the death ruins would make such a big noise. But although the situation is a bit chaotic, Muchen is not too worried. They have strong troops this time, four elite troops, plus four sixth-grade supremes. This lineup is enough to rival some of the first-class forces that have come out. With such strength, under the current general trend, no matter what situation we face. They all have the qualifications to compete with the heroes. Muchen looked far into the distance. In that extremely deep place, there seemed to be a dark shadow covering the world, which made people feel depressed. However, this did not make Muchen feel afraid in the end. He smiled faintly. "Let's go. How can such a grand event be without our Daluo Tianyu? Let's go and see how many heroes are coming towards this death ruins this time." As soon as he finished speaking, he was the first to rush out, and in Behind him, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others as well as four elite armies also turned into overwhelming light and shadow and followed closely. "When they moved like this, their majestic posture immediately caused countless people and horses in the world to change their colors, and then they all gave way. Not daring to stop them, after Muchen and the others had gone far away, whispers spread across the world. "Those seem to be people from Da Luo Tianyu" "The leader, is that Muchen who has been making a lot of noise recently? I didn't expect that even he came here." "It is said that there is information about the battle formation master in the death ruins. Mu Chen seems to be able to control his fighting spirit, so he will naturally not miss this opportunity. " "Hey, the two fighting spirit geniuses from Xuantian Temple and Shen Pavilion have already arrived, and they seemed to be looking for it before. Muchen, I didn't expect him to come here on his own. " "I have seen many battles between strong men. This is the first time I have seen this kind of battle between geniuses with fighting spirit. This time it is an eye-opener. " "This trip to the ruins of death seems to be somewhat interesting. " "" deep in the northwest region. An overwhelming darkness shrouded the world ahead. In that darkness, even the light seemed to be swallowed up. The darkness surged, making one's heart palpitate. And this was where the ruins of death were located. And at this time. On the outskirts of this dark ruins, the excitement was extremely lively, with countless lights and shadows constantly coming from the distance. In the end, they all ended up here.?On the earth. Some powerful forces occupy the position closest to this dead ruins. If something happens, they can take the lead at any time, while some weaker forces can only retreat and dare not compete with them. compete for these favorable positions. In a place like this, whoever is more powerful will obviously get better treatment. The eyes of all the forces in the world are scanning around this world, measuring the strength of other forces to judge how many competitors they can have in this trip. And the most glances are towards the peaks at the front of this world, with eyes full of fear. Those entrenched on those peaks are all the famous top forces in the northern realm. Their troops are strong and their lineups are frightening. The most eye-catching thing among them is a mountain peak in the north. On the top of the mountain, there are only a few figures, but these figures are all exuding amazing spiritual power fluctuations, that kind of tyrannical spiritual power. The pressure can be clearly felt even from a long distance away. However, they are obviously not the center of attention on the mountain. In front of them, there is a woman in a white dress sitting in a wheelchair. The woman has green hair hanging down. She has skin as white as snow, and her face is delicate, Moreover, she seemed to have a delicate temperament, which made people feel like they couldn't help but hold her in their arms, feeling tender and loving. However, although this woman in the white dress gave people a somewhat weak feeling, the forces present did not dare to underestimate her at all, because they all knew that the person in front of them was the well-hidden person from the Shen Pavilion. A genius with deep fighting spirit. Zhan Tai Liuli. Although many people in this northern realm only know Fang Yi, the leader of the younger generation in the Shen Pavilion, only some truly capable people know that in this Shen Pavilion, if we really talk about potential, I am afraid that Zhan Tai Liuli is even better. Because although the latter is not as good as Fang Yi in terms of cultivation talent, he is far superior to Fang Yi in terms of fighting spirit talent. The master of the Shen Pavilion once made it clear that this Zhantai Liuli will definitely be able to become a true battle formation master. Such a statement is enough to conclude her extraordinary status in the divine pavilion. But at this time, the hidden genius in the divine pavilion did not pay attention to the countless eyes that were focused on her. Her pair of eyes as calm as water were just staring at the remains of death shrouded in darkness in the distance. Flashing, as if detecting something. Among the several figures behind her, there are quite a few "acquaintances" of Muchen. Not only Fang Yi is here, but Xu Ba, Yanlang Lord, and Tianxiong Lord are all here. The lineup is also extremely extraordinary. Under the mountain peak, a light and shadow suddenly flashed up, and then whispered something beside Fang Yi. The latter's expression immediately darkened, and he turned to face the crowd and said: "There are people from Da Luo Tianyu, and Muchen is among them. " As soon as they heard Muchen's name, Xu Ba and others looked a little ugly. There was still little movement in the beautiful eyes of the woman in the white dress. After a while, she just sighed softly and said in a soft voice: "Master Xiao Fang, the ruins are the most important thing at the moment, and there will be someone who can help first to test how much ability the other party has. "When Fang Yi heard this, his expression changed, he glanced at a mountain peak in the distance, and nodded slightly. Whoops! Not long after they finished speaking, suddenly, from behind the world, there was an overwhelming sound of breaking wind. Countless forces turned their heads violently, and then they saw the huge army coming like a torrential rain, so Everyone changed color. "Those are the men and horses of Da Luo Tianyu!" Amidst countless exclamations from the sky and the earth, the mighty army appeared directly in the sky, and Muchen, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others also appeared. Muchen's gaze swept across the world, feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The ruins this time really attracted many powerful forces. "Go there." Soon, Muchen turned his attention to the best places in the front. Although there were already many strong people gathered there, but with their position in the northern boundary of Daluo Tianyu, they were not afraid at all. who. The Split Mountain King and others also nodded proudly, and then with a wave of their hands, they led the army to pass by and stationed themselves on the huge empty mountain peak. However, just when Muchen and the others were about to fall under the gazes of countless eyes, a somewhat harsh chuckle suddenly resounded throughout the world. "Everyone, this place is not something you can just come to if you want to" The Split Mountain King and the others suddenly turned cold, and turned their cold eyes to look at a mountain in the distance.??, I saw that there was also a surge of majestic spiritual power, and figures exuding the pressure of powerful spiritual power stood proudly. Those are the men and horses of Xuantian Palace! And at the front of the crowd, a man in black robe with disheveled black hair and bloodshot eyes was looking at the expressionless Muchen with a smile. "I'm Xiao Tian of Xuantian Palace" He licked his lips with his scarlet tongue, then turned his head and smiled at Mu Chen. "I want to lend you your head." () Chapter 862 Xiao Tian Chapter 862 "I'm Xiao Tian of Xuantian Palace" "I want to lend you your head" When the laughter of the man in black robes rang out in the world, it made the whole area The noise that had filled the sky suddenly became quiet at this moment. Countless eyes with different expressions were focused on the front of the many people in Daluo Tianyu. There, a slender figure stood in the sky, with a handsome face as calm as water. There was silence in the world, and all the forces were watching the scene in front of them with a look of great interest in their eyes. They had heard about Muchen's name during this period. The latter had an encounter with Fang Yi. After the war, he had completely consolidated his top position among the younger generation in the Northern Territory. By this time, no one would question Muchen's abilities anymore. However, although Mu Chen is strong, the man in black robe who spoke out before him is also not an ordinary character, because he is the fighting genius in Xuantian Palace, Xiao Tian! Although compared to his own strength, Xiao Tian's fourth-grade supreme strength may only be considered outstanding among the younger generation in the northern realm, but his status as a fighting genius makes no one dare to confront him. It was underestimated. Because everyone knows that as long as fighting geniuses like Xiao Tian and others control an elite army, they will burst out with terrifying power. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Chen¡¯s black eyes also looked at the man in black robe named Xiao Tian, ??his face was calm and he was not angry at all because of the latter¡¯s provocative words. "What kind of idiot has the right to talk nonsense here? Believe it or not, I can slap him to death here." A sinister voice sounded at this time, and the Blood Eagle King looked at him with a gloomy face. Xiao Tian had strong murderous intent surging in his eyes. Xiao Tian actually dared to provoke Muchen in front of them. This arrogance obviously made the Blood Eagle King extremely unhappy. "Are you talking nonsense? Do you just think that my Xuantian Palace is empty?" Behind Xiao Tian, ??a sneer came, and a figure walked up. The familiar look made Muchen slightly startled, because there was someone coming. It was Liu Yan who was forced to self-destruct his body in that dragon and phoenix sky, and at this moment, Liu Yan appeared. That malicious look was directed at Muchen. "It turns out to be Young Palace Master Liu Yan. It seems that Palace Master Liu is willing to help you condense your body so quickly." Muchen smiled at Liu Yan and said. Liu Yan¡¯s complexion was ashen. That eerie look. As if he wanted to crush Muchen's bones into ashes, in that Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, his past reputation was completely buried in Muchen's hands, and his body was destroyed. If his father hadn't spent a huge price, I'm afraid he still wouldn't be able to do it now. Restore the body. "Mu Chen, don't be so talkative. Today you, Daluo Tianyu, want to get involved in this death relic. Then you have to ask me, Xuantian Temple, if I agree!" Liu Yan said solemnly. As Liu Yan finished speaking, he could only be seen beside him. Four figures stood. These four figures were exceptionally strong and looked like iron towers. They stood beside Liu Yan, and the shadows formed by their bodies directly enveloped Liu Yan. Of course, although their physiques are eye-catching, what makes countless powerful people here look solemn the most is the amazing spiritual pressure emanating from their bodies. Only those at the sixth-grade supreme level can possess that kind of spiritual pressure. "It turns out they are the seven generals of the Xuantian Palace." King Split Mountain looked at the four iron tower-like figures, but he sneered and said with a stern look: "What? You thought that these four alone would rank last among the seven generals? Can you stop me, Daluo Tianyu? " "Huh, you are so loud. Do you really think you are invincible as the Split Mountain King? I want to test whether you are as powerful as you say!" The Iron Tower figure who was first beside Liu Yan suddenly cast his evil gaze towards the Split Mountain King and spoke solemnly. "Then come and give it a try." King Split Mountain laughed, and he stepped out fiercely. Immediately, the vast pressure of spiritual power swept out like a storm. For a moment, even the sky seemed to darken, and countless powerful The person's expression changed slightly, thinking that he could sense it. At this time, the Split Mountain King was already at the peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme. The Iron Tower General of the Xuantian Palace also noticed the powerful spiritual pressure coming out of the body of the Splitting Mountain King. His expression immediately changed slightly, but he didn't show much fear. He moved his body and wanted to rush out, but But Liu Yan suddenly reached out to stop him. Liu Yan looked at Muchen with cold eyes and sneered: "Mu Chen, you should know what the situation is now. If we really want to start a direct war, I think you are not far from being eliminated." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, If in normal times, they would take action if they encountered Xuantian Palace's lineup, but nowBut it won't work. Nowadays, there are many strong people gathered here, and I don't know how many tyrannical forces are watching. Even if they are the top force in Daluo Tianyu, once they show their decline, they are likely to attract wolves to bite them. So now here, They cannot easily go to war with top forces like Xuantian Palace directly. "Haha, Brother Liu Yan, I think we can join forces and drive away this Da Luo Tianyu first." And just as Muchen's eyes flickered, a chuckle suddenly sounded in the world, attracting all the forces. His expressions moved, and then his eyes turned to another mountain peak, where the top of the mountain was occupied by a divine pavilion. And on the top of the mountain, Fang Yizheng looked at Muchen with a half-smile. When all the forces saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat. Could it be that this Shen Pavilion really wanted to join forces with Xuantian Temple to deal with Daluo Tianyu? If this spreads out, it will definitely cause an uproar. Muchen's cold gaze turned to Fang Yi's hilltop, and said calmly: "A dog that has lost its home dares to make noise. Isn't it enough that it was chased for thousands of miles last time?" Fang Yi and Xu Ba's eyes were at this moment. Yihan looked at Muchen gloomily. "If you really want to join forces, then feel free to come, but believe me, even if all of us in the Great Luo Tianyu are buried here, you still have to stay and be buried with us!" A fierce light suddenly filled the eyes of Mu Chen, and his The voice was full of harshness. Looking at Muchen's wolf-like gaze, Fang Yi's pupils shrank slightly. With Daluo Tianyu's current lineup, if they really risk their lives, they will indeed pay a heavy price. "My friend, our Divine Pavilion has no intention to be hostile to you for the time being. The past grievances will be settled later. For now, you should settle your grievances with Xuantian Palace first." A soft voice suddenly sounded, and that The softness in the voice actually dispelled the tit-for-tat atmosphere. Muchen also looked along the sound, and then he saw the woman in a white dress sitting on a wheelchair. The latter's beautiful face made him startled slightly, and then his eyes flashed, and he had penetrated the background. As for the identity of the person, I think this person is the fighting genius in the Shen Pavilion. However, this woman is obviously not willing to fight with Daluo Tianyu at this time, but allows Xuantian Temple to take the lead. If this is not possible, she can still sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This woman looks delicate and frail, but she is obviously not a light-hearted person. "Mu Chen, please stop pretending to be tough in front of me. If you really dare to start a war with our Xuantian Palace here, then the inheritance of the battle formation master in this death ruins may have nothing to do with you." Liu Yan sneered. road. "What do you want?" Muchen said with a faint smile. Liu Yan looked at Xiao Tian in front of him. The latter grinned, with bloodshot eyes in his eyes. He smiled nervously at Muchen, and then said with a smile: "I heard that you also condensed the battle spirit." Spirit of Intention?" He tilted his head and looked at Muchen, saying: "You want to come to this death ruins to get a share, but you don't want to go to war directly with my Xuantian Palace, that's actually easy, let me try to see if you can It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± ¡°If you think you have the qualifications, you can give it a try.¡± Muchen¡¯s black eyes looked at Xiao Tian without any emotion, and the corners of his mouth also curled up in a cold way. Xiao Tian's words were not surprising at all. The latter and others had probably planned to target him from the beginning. However, this Xuantian Temple wanted to vent its hatred by defeating him, and at this time, why didn't he want to kill the chicken to scare the monkey? Muchen could naturally see that the pack of wolves was eyeing him, and if he didn't show some strength, he might not be able to scare some young people. Therefore, to a certain extent, Xiao Tian's actions were in line with what Muchen had in mind. "Haha, when I twist your head off your neck, you must have this smile on your face." Xiao Tian grinned, but anyone could hear his smile. The sound was mixed with such cruel killing intent. Muchen's eyes were calmly looking at the grinning Xiao Tian, ??and the latter also gradually restrained his smile under his gaze. His bloodshot eyes were staring at Muchen like a poisonous snake. The two people's eyes intertwined, and the murderous intent that burst out almost caused the temperature between heaven and earth to drop. In this world, the eyes of countless forces burst out with excitement, because looking at the current appearance, the two fighting geniuses of Daluo Tianyu and Xuantian Temple must take action. And the grandness of the confrontation between these fighting geniuses is bound to be far superior to that of strong men of the same level. "I will kill all your troops!" Xiao Tian laughed fiercely, and then a cold light shot out of his eyes, he raised his palm, and then suddenly waved it down??A gloomy voice suddenly resounded throughout the world at this moment. "Xuan Tianbu, come out!" Boom! The moment Xiao Tian shouted, the whole world trembled suddenly, and then all the forces were shocked to see the terrifying fighting spirit rising from the mountain behind Xiao Tian. At this moment, the color of the world changes! Chapter 863 Xuantian Department boom! The majestic sea-like fighting spirit swept through the world like a storm at this time. The fighting spirit was so strong that even some of the strong men present who had reached the sixth level of supreme strength changed their expressions slightly. Dear, Baidu search is fast and you can read a lot of novels for free. "What an amazing fighting spirit!" Even Blood Eagle King and Split Mountain King's eyes were slightly downcast, full of solemnity. Although Xiao Tian was a little crazy, his strength was indeed beyond words. No wonder he With such confidence, he is not afraid of Muchen, who is not weak at this time. Muchen also looked at this scene with slightly focused eyes. The fighting spirit controlled by Xiao Tian was probably the strongest person he had ever seen in the northern realm. Those he had met in the past were difficult to control. Such a strong fighting spirit. This Xiao Tian is indeed the fighting genius of Xuantian Palace! Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Xiao Tian also looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he waved his hand and saw countless lights and shadows rising into the sky from the mountain behind, and finally suspended above the sky, and that shocked the world The astonishing fighting spirit of countless strong men is continuously flowing out of their bodies. That is the Xuantian Department led by Xiao Tian! The mighty men and horses filled the sky and the earth. In the silence, there was a terrifying fighting spirit. The army was all dressed in silver armor, and the sunlight shone with a dazzling luster. A chilling air permeated from their bodies, showing that this army had gone through a real life-and-death struggle. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that the number of Xuantian tribe, at a rough look, has reached about fifteen thousand. With such a scale, even the Split Mountain Army of the Split Mountain King has Out of reach. "That's the Xuantian Department of Xuantian Palace. It's the army that Xuantian Palace has built for many years. It has been under Xiao Tian's control all these years!" King Split Mountain said solemnly, looking at Mu Chen, for the first time there was something in his eyes. Some looks of worry. He knew Mu Chen's accomplishments in fighting spirit, but the Xiao Tian in front of him was also a genius in fighting spirit, and he had also condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, plus he had an absolute advantage in the size of the army. For Muchen, this was definitely a powerful opponent. Muchen nodded lightly. But he didn't say much. With a wave of his sleeves, the Nine Nether Guards behind him burst into thunderous shouts. There was no hint of flinching in the shouts. Boom! The majestic Jiuyou fighting spirit spread like an ocean at this time. The level of tyranny also made many strong men look solemn, but everyone could see that because of the difference in scale, the Jiuyou Wei's fighting spirit. Far less powerful than the Xuantian tribe. "Haha, are you planning to rely on your approximately 5,000 Nine Nether Guards to compete with our Xuantian Department? How ridiculous!" Xiao Tian looked at the Nine Nether Guards behind Muchen sarcastically. This kind of duel between fighting spirit , to a large extent, it depends on the tyranny of the armies of both sides, and the tyranny of an army depends on the eliteness and quantity of the soldiers His Xuantian Department was cultivated by Xuantian Palace for many years. Many resources of the Xuantian Palace were consumed, but Muchen's Nine Nether Guards had weak foundations. Compared with the Xuantian Department, they were undoubtedly worlds apart, so if they really collided, they would definitely be crushed. "Boom!" This Xiao Tian has a ruthless and paranoid personality. When he laughed sarcastically, he did not give Muchen any chance. He suddenly formed seals with his hands. The majestic fighting spirit behind him suddenly rose into the sky, and turned into thousands of rainbows of light, like a heavy rain, overwhelmingly covering Muchen. The rainbow fighting spirit swept across the place, the space shook, and the fluctuations contained in it made even the sixth-grade supreme have a solemn expression. Although Xiao Tian only had the strength of the fourth-grade supreme, he had controlled the fighting spirit of the Xuantian Department. after. Even the sixth-grade supreme is particularly afraid of him. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at the overwhelming offensive. His seals changed, and he saw the majestic sea of ??fighting spirit surge up behind him, turning into a huge screen of fighting spirit in front of him. boom! boom! boom! Countless battle-intended light rainbows fiercely bombarded the battle-intended light curtain. Suddenly, the originally majestic light curtain became weaker at an alarming speed, and finally there was a loud bang, completely The bottom exploded. As the light curtain exploded. The remaining fighting spirit was like a victor's. It swept towards Muchen fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A cold light flashed in Muchen's black eyes, and a loud and clear sound suddenly resounded throughout the world. The huge spirit of fighting spirit was condensed directly on the ocean of fighting spirit, and its wings swept out like a blade, instantly killing him. Those battle-intended rainbows containing violent spiritual energy fluctuations bombarded into light spots all over the sky. Countless lines of sight between heaven and earth focused behind Muchen.?The giant Nine Nether Bird's fighting spirit had a look of surprise in its eyes. , "Is that the spirit of fighting spirit? It's really powerful. The fighting spirit of the Jiuyou Guards instantly increased a lot!" "No wonder they say that an army that has condensed the spirit of fighting spirit can be considered a real army. Army, it turns out that the spirit of fighting spirit is so powerful! " "" Countless whispers resounded. After all, there are very few armies that can gather the spirit of fighting spirit. It is quite eye-opening to see them now. . "Haha, is this the spirit of fighting spirit that you condensed?" Xiao Tian looked at the huge spirit of fighting spirit of Jiuyou sarcastically, and then a hint of teasing appeared in the corner of his mouth. "If that's the case, let me open your eyes today!" As soon as Xiao Tian finished speaking, he saw the astonishing fighting spirit behind him suddenly surge up, and then condensed crazily, and suddenly the world was at war. The meaning was majestic, and the huge mountain under the feet was shaken open with huge cracks at this time, like an earthquake. Everyone was staring behind Xiao Tian, ??where suddenly a huge shadow shrouded the place, and the faces of all the strong men became a little bit solemn and shocked. A giant python of fighting spirit, about several thousand feet in size, was condensed. The giant python was entrenched in the void, and even the space was shaking as it screamed. On the body of the giant python, bright war patterns were inscribed one after another. It was moving, exuding astonishing fluctuations. This python of fighting spirit is larger in size than the Nine Nether Fighting Spirit condensed by Muchen, and is inferior in comparison. There is also a big gap in the majestic spiritual power fluctuations. "Mu Chen really doesn't know how high the sky is. His Nine Nether Guards number only five thousand, but Xiao Tian's army is three times his. The condensed spirit of fighting spirit is completely different." On the mountain peak where the Shen Pavilion troops were located, Fang Yi looked at the huge fighting intent on both sides and sneered. road. In front of him, Zhan Tai looked at the scene in front of him with clear eyes. However, her eyes were slightly condensed, and her eyes were looking at the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Muchen, and there was even more surprise in her eyes. "The spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Muchen has more than 4,000 war patterns and Xiao Tian's spirit of fighting spirit has more than 6,000 patterns" Zhan Tai Liuli murmured to himself . When Fang Yi and the others heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then laughed and said: "It seems that Muchen will definitely be defeated." Although they didn't understand what the so-called war pattern represented, they knew it from Zhan Tai Liuli's expression. It can be seen that the more war marks there are, the more powerful it is. Zhan Tai Liuli ignored him. Instead, her beautiful eyes stared at Muchen in surprise. The power of war intention seems a bit mysterious and unfamiliar to most people. Even many commanders who can initially control war intention do not know much about it. According to Zhan Tai Liuli's speculation, I am afraid even It's Muchen and Xiao Tian. None of them are particularly clear about the meaning of those war patterns. But Zhan Tai Liuli got some information about fighting spirit from an ancient book on fighting spirit, so she knew that even among the spirits of fighting spirit, there are some differences between strong and weak, and this difference between strong and weak, Just look at the battle patterns engraved on the body of the spirit of war. This kind of war pattern is closely related to the fighting spirit of an army. To a certain extent, the more powerful the fighting spirit is, the more fighting spirit it condenses. The higher the spirit, the more war marks are covered on the body. ???????????????????????????????? It seems that the fighting spirit condensed by Muchen does not have as many war marks as Xiao Tian, ??but the size of the army controlled by Xiao Tian is three times that of Muchen In other words, if it is of the same scale, , for an army with the same fighting spirit, Muchen might have already crushed Xiao Tian long ago This shows that Muchen's understanding of fighting spirit is quite extraordinary. After all, with the help of 5,000 Nether Guards, more than 4,000 battle patterns can be engraved on the spirit of fighting spirit. At this point, even Zhan Tai Liuli would seem particularly reluctant. This Muchen does have some abilities. "Haha, Mu Chen, do you know the gap between us now? Even if you are worse than the Spirit of Fighting Spirit, you are far inferior to me!" Behind Xiao Tian, ??a giant python was entrenched, and he looked at Mu Chen with a smile. Dust, because in his perception. The spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Muchen was far less powerful than him. The outcome of this battle is already clear. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at the giant python war spirit behind Xiao Tian, ??but his eyes still didn't show much emotion. "What a disgusting look, come to me!" Xiao Tian looked at Muchen's calm eyes, and murderous intent suddenly surged out of his eyes. What he wanted to see now was Muchen's panicked look, not his look of panic. As plain as water! So he immediately shouted loudly, only to see that he was?The giant python war spirit looked up to the sky and screamed violently, and the war marks on its body suddenly burst out with bright light, probably filled with fighting spirit. boom! The giant python war spirit suddenly opened its ferocious mouth, and a thousand-foot-long fighting spirit snake breath directly melted the void and fiercely enveloped Muchen. As soon as Mu Chen's seal changed, the Nine Nether War Spirits made a clear cry, and the wings of the hanging cloud swept across like a shield, blocking the snake's breath of war intent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two touched each other, a chirping sound erupted. As the fighting intentions collided with each other, the bright war patterns on the wings of the Nine Nether War Spirit seemed to be gradually dimming. That is a sign that the will to fight has been dissipated. Although the battle patterns on the body of the giant python war spirit are also dimming, the speed is obviously much slower than the dimming speed of the Jiuyou War Spirit. Judging from this appearance, it may not take too long for the Jiuyou War Spirit to fade. In this battle of fighting spirit, the spirit will gradually fall into a disadvantage. And there were obviously many people present who could see this, and many strong men booed. It seemed that Muchen had also been kicked onto the iron plate this time. Behind Muchen, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others also frowned, and the worry in their eyes became more and more intense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, under their nervous gazes, Muchen gently exhaled a puff of white air. Then he turned his head and smiled at the Blood Eagle King. That laughter made Jiuyou and the others feel sad. A shock. "King Blood Eagle, please lend me the Blood Eagle Guard!" Chapter 864: Borrowing the Army Chapter 864 "Blood Eagle King, please lend me the Blood Eagle Guards!" When Blood Eagle King and the others heard Muchen's words, they couldn't help being shocked, and their eyes looked with some surprise. Mu Chen, does the latter mean to use the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit at this time? But, can he really control the Nine Nether Guards while also successfully controlling the Blood Eagle Guards, who have completely different fighting intentions? Although Blood Eagle King and the others don¡¯t know much about fighting intent, they also know that when two forces that are not very compatible come into contact, if they are not controlled carefully, they may cause a backlash. The only address on the mobile phone, which saves traffic and is faster. Although Muchen did help their army condense the spirit of fighting spirit before, it was done step by step. It was not like now, after urging the nine When Youwei was ready to fight, he came to control other armies. "Okay!" However, although he was shocked and confused, the Blood Eagle King was also decisive and nodded immediately. Then he waved his hand, and the Blood Eagle Guard roared out like a blood cloud and floated behind Muchen. "Thank you." Muchen thanked him, and then without any nonsense, he glanced sharply at the Blood Eagle Guards. Immediately, there were thunderous shouts from within the Blood Eagle Guards, and finally a majestic fighting spirit swept through them. Come. And Muchen's mind moved, and a thought rushed directly into the blood eagle guard's majestic fighting intention. "Then Muchen actually wants to take advantage of the Blood Eagle Guards' fighting spirit?!" And Muchen's move unsurprisingly caused an uproar in the world, and countless doubtful eyes were cast on Muchen. Obviously I also feel a little incredible about this. "This Muchen is really ill and has to seek medical attention!" Fang Yi frowned, then sneered and said. "He didn't seek medical treatment in a hurry." In front of him. Zhan Tai Liuli shook her head slightly. She stared at Muchen's figure with clear eyes, with some surprise in her eyes, and said: "It is not impossible to control many different fighting intentions at the same time, but it requires fighting against each other." Reaching a level of control that is quite demanding. "Is he able to do this?" Fang Yi said with a somewhat ugly expression. Zhan Tai Liuli shook his head and said: "I don't know either, but this Muchen is obviously an extremely calm person. So he shouldn't do useless things, and since he would choose to do this, he should have some confidence." Fang Yi's eyes were gloomy, but he could no longer argue, because he had fought against Muchen and knew the latter's temperament. Muchen rarely did things that were not targeted. But it is obviously impossible for Fang Yi to admit this kind of thing now. He would rather believe that Muchen now. He was just trying to hold on. Although he didn't expect Xiao Tian to directly deal with Muchen, if the latter's reputation could be discredited, that would be something he would be happy to see. "Can you control two kinds of fighting spirit? You are really arrogant." Xiao Tian also looked at this scene with cold eyes, his eyes flickered slightly, as a genius with fighting spirit. He also knew very well how arrogant Muchen's behavior was, because even now, if he wanted to control the two fighting intentions, it would take a very long time to adjust. But looking at Muchen's appearance now, it was obvious that It is impossible to have a high degree of compatibility with the Blood Eagle Guard. However, despite what he said, Xiao Tian's attacks became more and more ruthless. The giant python war spirit launched a violent offensive. Although the Nine Nether War Spirit was retreating steadily under this offensive, it never fell into the trap. defeat. Countless eyes between heaven and earth are watching the fight between the two war spirits. However, more eyes turned to the majestic fighting spirit above the Blood Eagle Guards. The fighting spirit there was surging like a sea of ??blood. They were all waiting because they all wanted to see the Mu. Does Chen really have the ability to control two different fighting intentions? ???????????????????? Boom! The violent clash of fighting intent was like a storm rising between heaven and earth, covering the entire space. It was all at this moment that they became extremely shaken. However, after that kind of shock, Muchen never wavered. His eyes were slightly closed, as if to block the interference from the outside world. His mind, controlling his thoughts, quickly communicated with the Blood Eagle Guard at this time. The fighting spirit merged together. His eyes were closed for ten breaths. Finally, he slowly opened it, deep in his eyes. It's like there is a red light flashing. Boom! The moment Muchen opened his eyes, the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit that had been surging violently finally erupted into a roaring sound, and then only pillars of bloody fighting spirit were seen rising into the sky. rise, and finally meet in the sky. Countless people in the world looked at this scene in shock, but soon, their astonishment turned into shock, because theyAt the intersection of the blood-colored light beams, there was actually a huge blood eagle with its huge wings spread out. On the body of the blood eagle, dazzling battle patterns filled the air, and there was also an astonishing fighting spirit. come out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The loud cry of the eagle resounded throughout the world. All forces looked at the huge blood eagle and couldn't help but open their mouths. After a while, they finally took a deep breath. This Muchen was not only able to control the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit, but he also brought out the spirit of the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Muchen can now directly control two fighting spirits? ! "How is this possible, this bastard?!" Fang Yi's face turned livid, and his eyes became extremely serious. This Muchen seemed to be getting stronger and more difficult every time they met. "Did the Blood Eagle Guard also condense the spirit of fighting spirit" A flash of surprise flashed across Zhan Tai's beautiful eyes. She looked at the Blood Eagle War Spirit and said softly: "This Blood Eagle War Spirit There are three thousand war marks on the body, which is not as good as that of the Nine Netherworld War Spirit. Thinking about it, Muchen's control over the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit is still somewhat inferior to that of the Nine Netherworld Guard. " "However, with the help of two fighting spirit, this. Mu Chen should be enough to deal with Xiao Tian. "When the Blood Eagle War Spirit appeared, Xiao Tian's expression also changed. He looked at Mu Chen suspiciously and said, "I didn't expect that you really have some tricks!" Muchen glanced at him indifferently, but he didn't pay attention to his nonsense at all. When the seal method changed, the blood eagle war spirit suddenly screamed and spread its wings. It suddenly rushed out, and in a flash, it appeared above Xiao Tian. Its wings shook, and the overwhelming blood feathers shot down, directly tearing apart the space and leaving traces. "Damn it!" Facing the offensive of the Blood Eagle War Spirit, Xiao Tian's expression also darkened and he did not dare to neglect. With a thought, the giant python war spirit took back its offensive. The giant tail swept across, shattering all the blood feathers. The giant python war spirit withdrew its offensive, and the Nine Nether War Spirit immediately rushed out, and the Blood Eagle War Spirit directly locked onto the giant python war spirit. Boom! Three fighting spirits confronted each other. After a moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Muchen and Xiao Tian. In the next moment, three fighting spirits shot out. Then, carrying fierce fighting spirit, they collided fiercely. There is nothing fancy about this kind of confrontation, it is just a fierce competition of fighting spirit, and this kind of confrontation was the same as before. The giant python war spirit is obviously stronger than the Jiuyou war spirit, but now with the addition of the blood eagle war spirit, the vigor of the giant python war spirit is beginning to be suppressed, and then it falls into a stalemate and consumption. Over at Xuantian Hall, Liu Yan saw that the situation that originally had the upper hand was suddenly reversed by Muchen, and his expression became extremely ugly. He did not expect that facing such a dangerous situation, Muchen would actually You can also have the means to display it. "This bastard!" Liu Yan gritted his teeth, anger filling his heart. But there is nothing we can do. Boom boom! In the sky, three war spirits were intertwined crazily. Each battle of fighting spirit would cause the space to tremble. Finally, with the last complete bombardment, the three war spirits turned out to be At the same time, he was hit by the violent shock wave of fighting spirit, and then caught in the countless astonished eyes. It shattered into points of light all over the sky. The fighting spirit of both sides is actually as good as the other! "How is that possible!" Xiao Tian looked at this scene with red eyes. Although this outcome could only be regarded as a draw, it seemed particularly difficult for him to accept it. He controlled an elite army like the Xuantian Department, but Muchen's hands in front of him were only a group of Nine Nether Guards with weak background. Even including the Blood Eagle Guards, the number of both sides was only around 10,000. At that scale, it was still not as good as his Xuantian Department. But the final outcome was not what he expected at all. "It's a waste to have such an army in your hands." Muchen looked indifferently at Xiao Tian, ??whose eyes were red, but his calm tone made the latter's eyes suddenly become bloodshot. "You are looking for death!" Xiao Tian shouted fiercely, and he wanted to urge Xuantianbu and Muchen to show off again, but Liu Yan's figure appeared next to him, and the latter stopped him with a gloomy expression. They, Xuantian Palace, were ordered by his father to come to detect the ruins of death. If they were to fight with Daluo Tianyu before entering the ruins, they would lose the ability to continue their mission. . According to Liu Yan¡¯s idea, he just wanted to use Xiao Tian¡¯s power to dampen Muchen¡¯s spirit in front of the ruins, thereby damaging Muchen¡¯s reputation, but he had no real plans to start a war outright. "Waiting to die"After the miracle, deal with him again. "Liu Yan said to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian's face was ferocious, his bloodshot eyeballs were staring at Muchen, and finally he retreated. Muchen just looked at this scene with a calm face, and waited until Xiao Tian retreated Finally, the cold eyes glanced away, and finally looked at Fang Yi on the top of the mountain in the distance, and an icy voice resounded: "But who else wants to question my qualifications in the Da Luo Tianyu? " There was silence between heaven and earth. At this moment, no one dared to touch Muchen's sharp aura. Even those strong men of the sixth level had fear hidden in their eyes. " Muchen's battle was enough to establish his standing. Fang Yi looked gloomy, but in the end he didn't say anything. Seeing the silence in the world, Mu Chen turned around and wanted to retreat into the army. But just as Mu Chen was about to turn around. Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering roar. The roar seemed like countless warriors roaring in pain. The murderous intent in the roar actually caused the world to darken suddenly. , so that all the forces present were startled, and then they raised their heads sharply. The shocking sight was directed towards the death ruins shrouded in darkness in the distance. The strange roaring and roaring sound came from there! Chapter 865 Entering Chapter 865 Roar! A strange roar came from the depths of the dark ruins of death. There seemed to be endless pain in the roar. The desperate sound made countless strong men present feel numb. " Moreover, under the roar, there was also an endless roar. That roar seemed to contain a strange power, making the world darken at this time. A depressing feeling enveloped me. Outside the ruins of death, countless strong men looked at the darkness in the distance with uncertainty. Although they had not yet entered the ruins of death, they had already begun to feel its terror. "This kind of fluctuation" Muchen's eyes also froze at this moment. He looked at the ruins of death in shock. The strange power contained in the roar was nothing to him. They are all familiar with it, because it is the power of fighting spirit. ¡° This death ruins indeed have some relationship with the battle formation master! A trace of heat welled up from Muchen's eyes, and he stared closely at the ruins of death. It seemed that the movement inside the ruins of death should have been affected by the fighting spirit that spread when they were fighting outside. It also triggered something in the ruins of death. Muchen's eyes flashed, and then he retreated to the Daluo Tianyu army, and said softly: "It seems that this death ruins are indeed related to the battle formation master. I noticed the fluctuation of fighting intention from it." Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others looked at each other. They were all stunned. The death ruins in front of them always looked weird, and now it was definitely related to the battle formation master, so there must be great dangers in it. It seemed that we should be more careful during this trip. "When will you leave?" Jiuyou asked in a low voice. "Let's wait for now." Muchen shook his head slightly, although he was now sure that the death relics were related to the battle formation master. But he became calm instead. In this kind of dangerous situation, even the first-timer might not end well. Jiuyou and the others also understood this truth, and they all nodded immediately, and then the army fell from a mountain range at the front, and began to pay careful attention to the dead ruins shrouded in darkness in the distance. And as the Daluo Tianyu men and horses fell, the strange roaring sound in the death ruins also gradually weakened. Until the final complete disappearance After the death ruins returned to calm, all the forces in this world were gradually getting ready to move. The unusual movements of the previously dead ruins prove its extraordinary nature. This ruin is most likely a first-level ruin. If you can enter it first, you can be the first to refine a large number of fallen source pills. The amount of fallen source pills that can be extracted from a first-level ruins is absolutely staggering. And, within the ruins. There must be many artifacts, magic and other treasures left by ancient powerful men, which are enough to make people jealous. Therefore, under such temptation, outside the originally quiet death ruins, a somewhat restless atmosphere filled the air for a while. Greed is getting stronger and stronger in the eyes of some forces. ¡°Obviously, not everyone is able to maintain absolute sanity under such temptation, and everyone has a sense of luck in their heart. Whoops! When the restless atmosphere filled the air, and when that restlessness lasted for more than ten minutes, some forces finally couldn't bear the greed in their hearts, and suddenly thousands of figures suddenly rose up from the ground, and finally turned into rainbow light, It shot out overwhelmingly, heading straight for the ruins of death shrouded in darkness. Those thousands of figures obviously belong to the same force. There are some powerful people among them. Of course, in a place like this, if they don't have some ability, I'm afraid they won't dare to expose the greed in their hearts. Nowadays, the atmosphere in this area is already unbearable. The first action of this force immediately pushed the restlessness to the extreme, and dozens of forces immediately gritted their teeth. They also led the men and horses to shoot out. They obviously didn't want others to get there first and take away all the treasures in the ruins of death. Whoops! call out! As the forces soared into the sky, the world suddenly became lively, and the overwhelming light and shadow roared across the sky. The scene seemed a bit spectacular. However, at the front closest to the ruins of death, some top forces still stood still, just watching indifferently as those forces swarmed into the ruins of death. Muchen stood on the mountain peak. He calmly looked at the forces from all sides like moths to the flame, with no sympathy in his eyes. Greed is the biggest original sin. Since they have greedy hearts, they naturally have to bear the price of greed. Muchen¡¯s visionThe line swept away and looked at several other huge mountain peaks in this area. On the top of the mountain, the people in the Shengge and Xuantian Temple were standing still. In addition, there were several first-class forces with strong foundations who were not messing around. Breaking in is obviously waiting for the best time. These forces have been able to stand in this northern boundary for many years, and they do have something to praise them for. Thoughts flashed in Muchen's heart, and his eyes turned back to the ruins of death. He could feel that as more and more people broke into it, extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations began to erupt in the ruins of death. . There seemed to be a faint sound of an explosion of spiritual energy from the remains of a fight. It should be that the forces that broke into it encountered some obstacles, but this was not beyond Muchen's expectation. If the forces that entered it before did not encounter any obstacles at all, then Muchen really did not dare to enter it. After all, there must be monsters when things go wrong. Muchen's caution will not allow him to touch things that go against common sense, because after that, it will most likely represent the danger of death and no life. ???????????????????? Boom! Violent spiritual explosions were constantly coming from the ruins of death. In the outside world, Muchen and the others could even see a chaotic battle breaking out in the darkness. "It's almost done." Muchen stared at it for a long time and suddenly said. At the previous moment, he suddenly felt that the fighting spirit permeating the ruins of death began to weaken. "Let's go!" Just when Muchen's voice just fell, on the top of the mountain where the divine pavilion was located, Zhan Tai Liuli opened his mouth slightly and said softly. Boom! As her voice fell, vast spiritual power fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky, and huge armies roared out, rushing out with a momentum like dark clouds covering the sun, heading straight for the ruins of death. All the people from the Shen Pavilion were dispatched. "After the Shen Pavilion, Xuantian Temple also set off immediately. Obviously at this moment, Zhan Tai Liuli of the Shen Pavilion and Xiao Tian of Xuantian Temple also noticed this. "My hands and feet are quite fast." Muchen looked at the overwhelming crowd of people and horses, and smiled faintly, then turned his eyes to Jiuyou, the Split Mountain King and others, and said: "We will try not to spread out when we enter the ruins of death later." "Okay! "The Split Mountain King and the others didn't object when they heard this. They all nodded. They also knew very well that in the face of such a dangerous place, only by staying together can they ensure each other's safety. "Let's go!" When Muchen saw this, he also smiled, and immediately stopped hesitating, waved his palm lightly, and took the lead in rushing out. Behind him, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others immediately followed, and then followed , which are four overwhelming elite armies. The army swept across the sky like black clouds. In just a dozen breaths, it appeared outside the ruins of death shrouded in darkness. In it, darkness surged, as if exuding endless coldness. Heart-stopping. However, the darkness did not stop the advance of the army. Instead, it was dispersed by the astonishing momentum of this huge lineup. As the darkness subsided, it seemed that the dark earth was faintly exposed. On that earth , could see countless skeletons Muchen stared at those skeletons, but his eyes were condensed, because he found that these skeletons all maintained the same posture. Even if they died, they were still as motionless as a rock. This was once an army. And it is a powerful army that is not afraid even in the face of death. And a battle formation master who can control such an army must be extraordinary. Muchen looked with burning eyes into the depths of darkness. In this ruin of death, there must be a fallen battle master. And if he could get that opportunity, he might be able to truly become a battle master! And once he becomes a true battle formation master, his status in the Great Luo Heaven Territory will probably surpass all the kings! Some burning thoughts flashed through his heart. Muchen didn't hesitate any longer. His body turned into a flash of light and shadow and rushed out quickly, rushing into the darkness. Behind it, a huge army roared in like a torrent, and was finally wiped out by the darkness. Devoured away. And at the moment when the huge armies of Daluo Tianyu, Divine Pavilion, and Xuantian Palace all rushed into the ruins of death, in the deepest part of the ruins, darkness surged, faintly, as if there was something not like a human being. A low roar resounded, and that roar was filled with destruction. In the depths of the dark fluctuations, a stone seat seemed to appear looming. On the stone seat, a figure in black armor sat quietly. His white hair was scattered, black energy lingered, and the waves of destruction filled his body. In the darkness, he slowly raised his head, his deep-set pupils were extremely scarlet and full ofTo destruction. "My battlefield intruders die!" In the darkness, there seemed to be a hoarse and murderous voice, spreading thickly, full of destruction. () Chapter 866: The Decaying Army Chapter 866: In the dark ruins of death, the rich aura of death spread overwhelmingly. This area was like a death realm, making people feel horrified. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But today, the dead silence in the ruins of death was completely torn apart. Countless people and horses swarmed in. The chaotic fighting sounds made the ruins of death seem particularly noisy. Muchen led the huge army of Daluo Tianyu. After entering the ruins of death, he pushed the speed of the army to the extreme. Like an unstoppable spear, he directly aimed at the ruins of death at the fastest speed. The depths swept away. However, with this rapid penetration, they soon saw some blocking objects in the ruins of death. They were hundreds of rotten warriors. These warriors were wearing rotten armor, and their bodies had dried up. , looks like a skeleton, except for the deep-set eye sockets, which are still flashing with red light, and the whole body seems to have an evil aura that destroys all things. It was these rotten warriors who blocked the many forces and troops who were pouring into the ruins of death. The majestic spiritual power burst out, and fierce battles broke out on both sides. These warriors, exuding a rotten atmosphere, have obviously lost all their sanity and are like walking zombies. They don't know any pain, they just rush forward without fear of death. Moreover, their attacks are extremely measured, and their advance and retreat are like one body. , the surge of spiritual power with a rotten aura seemed to have all merged together, bursting out with extremely powerful lethality, and many forces that were originally considered tyrannical. It was all because they were caught off guard and suffered a huge setback in their hands. "These rotten warriors" Muchen looked at those rotten warriors who were advancing and retreating in a controlled manner, his eyes gleaming slightly. He and Jiuyou looked at each other, and their expressions became a little solemn, because they discovered that the aura on the bodies of these decayed warriors was exactly the same as the senior of the ancient heavenly palace they had met in the first ruins. . "These warriors should have fought with evil tribes outside the territory before they were alive, and the evil energy entered their bodies. It eroded their bodies, so they became like this," Jiuyou said in a deep voice. "An evil clan from outside the territory?" The Split Mountain King and the others also looked solemn when they heard this. Although the ancient war was extremely long ago, it did not prevent them from knowing the terror of the evil races outside the territory. Those foreign races were to countless living races in the entire world. They are all the biggest enemies. "Be careful." Muchen reminded. Then the figure swept out again. Behind it, the huge army also received the order and began to become cautious. The majestic fighting spirit was rippling, and the vigilant eyes were locked in all directions. The huge army swept past like a storm, perhaps because their army was too powerful. The smaller rotten warriors did not stop them, but allowed them to pass through. Go straight to the depths. However, their release not only did not make Muchen feel relieved, but his heart became secretly tense, and his scanning eyes became increasingly vigilant. And his vigilance soon proved to be right. As they flew across the dark land like lightning, suddenly, violent waves of fighting spirit erupted in the dark mountain stream in the distance. The black torrent swept across like sea water, and the torrent was filled with the smell of decay. That torrent is also a powerful fighting spirit. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He focused his gaze on the mountain stream, where he saw thousands of withered figures rising in the sky, filled with majestic fighting spirit. However, there was no excitement in that fighting spirit. On the contrary, Full of cold death waves. "There is no need for the Shepherd King to take action on these guys. Leave them to me, the Spirit Sword Attendant." The Spirit Sword King looked at the rotten army blocking the front, and laughed at Muchen, and then waved his big hand fiercely, Immediately, the Spirit Sword Attendant behind him erupted into a low roar, and as the majestic fighting spirit filled the air, a figure holding a huge sword faintly transformed into a shadow in the sky above the Spirit Sword Attendant. That light and shadow were transformed by fighting spirit, and this spirit of fighting spirit was precisely the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by the Spirit Sword Attendant with the help of Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The roar of the sword resounded loudly, and the giant sword in the hand of the huge sword-wielding light and shadow was slashed down fiercely. Suddenly, a huge sword light of hundreds of feet swept out. Within the majestic sword light, there was actually It is full of tyrannical fighting spirit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light was like a flash of light, passing through the sky. In an instant, it tore apart the roaring black torrent of fighting spirit. Then, the light and shadow of the sword directly aroused the fighting spirit to the extreme, and the overwhelming sword light roared. came out and enveloped the decadent army of thousands of people. boom! boom! The two sides fought, and the violent fighting spirit suddenly raged, tearing the world into pieces. However, in this fierce fight, it was obviously the Spirit Sword Attendant who was more powerful with the power of the spirit of fighting spirit. With ferocious fighting intent, the rotten army of thousands of people retreated at a very fast speed. And as the warriors in the rotten army were killed by sword light one after another, the rotten air on their bodies began to dissipate, and their already withered bodies turned into ashes and scattered. Before they turned into ashes, a relief-like smile seemed to appear on their withered faces. That was not because they still had consciousness, but because of an instinctive relief. And as those decayed warriors turned into ashes, waves of powerful strange energy also rippled out, making Muchen and the others' eyes light up, because that energy was exactly the source of death they needed. The Spirit Sword King laughed loudly and waved his sleeves, directly absorbing all the huge Fall Origin Qi. In just ten breaths, he extracted hundreds of Fall Origin Pills from it. This amount is almost equivalent to the entire harvest of a level three ruins. "This death relic must be a first-class relic." Split Mountain King and the others looked a little jealous, secretly thinking that this Spirit Sword King was cunning, and he struck out so quickly. "Thanks to the Shepherd King for helping to condense the spirit of fighting spirit. Otherwise, if I, the Spirit Sword Attendant, would defeat them, I would have to pay a price." The Spirit Sword King clasped his fists at Muchen. He smiled politely. The previous rotten army, if he, the spirit sword servant, had not condensed the spirit of fighting spirit, even if it could win in the end, it would have to pay some price in the end, but now with the help of the spirit of fighting spirit, it would be useless. No loss, this kind of combat power increase. Not even a little bit. Muchen smiled, then smiled at Split Mountain King and the others, "This has just begun. By then, I'm afraid you won't be able to take action even if you don't want to." Split Mountain King and the others licked their lips when they heard this. There was no fear in their excited expressions. It was obvious that this good start had aroused their desire to hunt. "Let's speed up." Muchen looked into the distance. He can feel it. Now in this ruins of death, violent spiritual energy fluctuations are erupting everywhere. Apparently, all forces have noticed that those decayed warriors have a large amount of fallen source energy in their bodies. The tyranny of that fallen source energy is much higher than The ordinary third-level ruins have become much more powerful, so they are currently hunting at an accelerated speed. Muchen stared at the deepest part of the ruins of death. There was a hint of solemnity in the depths of his eyes, looking at it from the bottom of his eyes. The fallen strong men in this area seemed to have been corroded by the evil spirits of the outsiders, so he didn't know whether the battle formation master they were looking for was in the same situation. If that was the case, maybe he would be there. Finally they had to face a battle master whose sanity was eroded by evil spirits. Although he still doesn¡¯t know how much power the battle master will have in that case, no matter how weak the battle master is, he will be a very terrifying existence. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? But at this moment, it is extremely unwilling to retreat if you want to retreat, so, no matter whether it is a dragon's pond or a tiger's den ahead, he has to go for it. The road to strength requires fearlessness. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated. With a wave of his sleeves, he stormed out. Behind him, the army rushed past. The momentum shook the world and attracted the attention of all forces. As they went deeper, Muchen and the others encountered more and more rotten armies, and their scale became increasingly powerful. As a result, Muchen and the others' advance speed also began to be hindered, but fortunately their lineup for this trip It was really luxurious, so although their speed was somewhat affected, it could not stop their progress. As Muchen and the others gradually advanced, the number of forces encountered around them also began to decrease. However, the remaining forces were all forces with extremely strong foundations, and their lineups were not weak. ¡° After all, in such a dangerous situation, if we didn¡¯t have some real abilities, we would have been killed by those rotten armies long ago. However, in such a dangerous situation, there are still only a few forces that can penetrate deeply. But when the army was getting deeper and deeper into the ruins of death, Muchen's body became more and more tense, which was his intuition of danger In the dark sky, the figure of Muchen who was advancing suddenly After a pause, he frowned slightly and looked forward, where thousands of embarrassed figures were reflected back. Blood was flowing on the bodies of those figures, and the fluctuations of spiritual energy around them were extremely depressed and chaotic. Muchen waved his palm, and his body??The army stopped immediately, their eyes wary. "Those are the men and horses of the Jiwu Sect" King Split Mountain looked at the men and horses running around in confusion, his expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice. Muchen and Jiuyou's pupils also condensed fiercely. Jiwu Zong is a first-class force in the northern realm, and its strength is not weak. Previously, there was a sixth-grade supreme in their army, but now they look at those people who are fleeing. In the middle, the sixth-grade supreme has disappeared "Their sixth-grade supreme has been killed." Muchen stared into the distance and suddenly said slowly. "How do you know?" Split Mountain King and the others were shocked and asked. Muchen pointed his finger forward, and saw that deep in the darkness, there was overwhelming black mist rolling in. In the black mist, there was the faint sound of footsteps that shook the world. The whole world trembled slightly under this uniform pace. The black mist gradually dissipated, and countless black-armored figures filled with a rotten aura spread out. Until the end of the line of sight, an astonishing fighting spirit roared over the army like an ocean. The dark fighting spirit gathered together crazily, and finally transformed into a huge black demonic wolf directly above the army. The demonic wolf looked up to the sky and roared, and the roar shook the world. This decadent army actually possesses the spirit of fighting spirit! "Spirit of fighting spirit?!" Split Mountain King, Jiuyou and the others all changed their expressions and couldn't help but exclaimed. Their expressions became extremely solemn. It seemed that the Jiwu Sect was defeated by this terrifying army in front of them. Went out. Muchen's eyes also condensed at this moment, and then his eyes suddenly shifted and looked above the army. He saw a black figure looming in the surging fighting spirit. "Hiss!" Muchen took a breath of cold air and murmured in shock: "This army is actually led by someone?!" Chapter 867 The Five Kings Take Action Chapter 867 The black army spread out like a tide in the sky and earth in front of Muchen and the others. The dark fighting spirit surged above them, and the huge demon wolf raised its head to the sky. The roar was long and the fighting spirit was rolling, bringing an astonishing sense of pressure. The expressions of Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others all changed at this moment. With such majestic fighting spirit, even they felt a fatal threat. No wonder even the sixth-grade supreme master of Ji Wuzong was killed by this army. Muchen also stared at the army with solemn eyes, and soon his eyes were focused on a black figure above the army in the ocean of fighting spirit, and said: "This army has a commander, who can also condense Refining the spirit of fighting spirit" Jiuyou and the others looked stern. The ruins of death were indeed full of dangers. Even among these decaying armies that had lost their minds, there were powerful beings who could condense the spirit of fighting spirit. . Under their vigilant gaze, they could see a black figure in the army in the distance seeming to raise its head, its lifeless pupils looking in the direction of Muchen and the others, and a hoarse and hollow voice resounded throughout. rise. "I amthe fifth commander under the Emperor Tianzhenanyone who breaks into our emperor's battlefield will be killed without mercy!" That hollow and ancient voice sounded, without any emotion in it. Obviously, this The leader of an army has also been eroded by evil spirits, causing his body to be mutilated and indestructible, and thus he is like a walking zombie without consciousness. "Emperor of the Heavenly Formation? The fifth commander" Not enough for Muchen and the others, their hearts moved when they heard the vague, hoarse, hollow voice of the black shadow. Could it be that the ruins of death now were left by the so-called Heavenly Formation Emperor? If this is the case, the formation emperor that day should be the formation master they are looking for. "As expected of a battle formation master. The commanders under his command alone are able to condense the spirit of war and control such a powerful army." Jiuyou said in amazement. If the black shadow in front of him were placed among any of the top forces in their northern realm, Among them, they are definitely enough to be considered as a real high-level person, but under the Emperor of the Spirit Formation. Still only ranked fifth. That battle formation master is really powerful. "This army is stronger than any of ours." Muchen stared at the Demonic Wolf War Spirit above that army. He said slowly, the majestic fighting spirit exuding from the body of the demon war spirit, even the Nine Nether Guards cannot compare to it, because the size gap between the two sides is too big. This rotten army is in front of me. I'm afraid the number exceeds 20,000, and even Xiao Tian is far behind. "Everyone, prepare to take action together." Muchen looked at Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others, and said in a deep voice. Although the army in front of you has great fighting spirit and is extremely aggressive, if it is just a sixth-grade supreme, it will definitely be killed. But it's a pity that on their side. Not just one sixth-grade supreme, but five in total! If Muchen relied on the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards, he would be able to match the sixth-grade supreme beings, so if we really wanted to count, he could even be counted as six sixth-grade supreme beings! This kind of lineup is also where Muchen's confidence lies, which makes Muchen feel a little lucky. If it was just the Nine Nether Guards who came alone to attack, it would be really difficult to move forward now. There are many dangerous places in the fallen battlefield, and they can only rely on the Nine Nether Guards. The power of the palace is simply impossible to break through. "Haha, just leave these guys to the five of us. King Mu, please help us sit down. This is a big fish, we can't let it go." The Split Mountain King laughed, and immediately his body turned into a flash of rainbow light and rushed out. Whoops! call out! Behind him, Jiuyou and the Blood Eagle King also shot out immediately. The spiritual power of the five people exploded, and the mighty spiritual power fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky. The majestic feeling was like a violent rage in the world. The spiritual hurricane. "Boom!" When the rotten army saw this, it also burst out with violent fighting intent. The fighting intent was full of the smell of decay, which was disgusting. The demon wolf war spirit also opened its mouth ferociously, and suddenly a thousand-foot-long sword was drawn. The huge ink-colored beam of fighting intent swept out, directly locking on the Splitting Mountain King at the front. "Well done!" When King Split Mountain saw this, not only was he not afraid, but he laughed loudly. He clenched his fingers tightly, and then punched out fiercely. The majestic spiritual power roared out like a flood, and it was actually behind him. It turned into the shadow of a huge mountain, and that punch seemed to carry the power of the mountain. "Five Mountains Divine Fist!" The space in front of the Split Mountain King was directly shattered by his punch. The light of the fist, which was as heavy as a mountain, was as fast as thunder and clashed with the roaring beam of war intent. . boom! Extremely violent fluctuations swept across, and the space shook. The figure of the Splitting Mountain King was directly shaken back thousands of feet by the shock wave, and then he stepped hard with the sole of his foot.The space was shattered, and then he stabilized his body. He looked at the army with a faint purple spirit on his face, grinned and said: "It's such a strong fighting spirit, it's so satisfying, even I can't get the slightest upper hand!" Jiuyou and others saw the strongest among them. The Split Mountain King was shaken back by the fighting spirit, and his eyes became more solemn. The four of them looked at each other and took action almost at the same time. "Nine Nether Feathers!" "Tianling Swordsmanship!" "Blood Eagle Shattering Sky Wings!" "" Four shocking attacks burst out, and the sixth-grade supreme shot with all his strength, directly tearing apart the space. Long traces were cracked, and as the spiritual power trembled, even the dark energy that pervaded the world was dispersed. "Roar!" In the sea of ??surging fighting spirit like a sea of ??ink, the leader of the rotten army also let out a low roar at this time. The four sixth-grade supremes took action with all their strength. It was obviously aware of the crisis and immediately waved its sleeves and robes. The fighting spirit surged, and the demonic wolf war spirit roared, and the ink-black war patterns on its body continued to flash. Finally, under its huge mouth, it condensed into an ink-black crescent moon. On the crescent moon, there are also war patterns permeating the air, and the majestic fighting spirit spreads out. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly condensed slightly, and the fighting spirit of the person in front of him seemed to be more condensed. At least he couldn't display such a sharp fighting spirit offensive before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The demon wolf war spirit's head flicked violently, and the dark crescent moon suddenly shot out. Its speed was indescribably fast. In a flash, it appeared under the offensive of the four Jiuyou people, and then penetrated through. boom! boom! The offensives of both sides collided fiercely, and the dark crescent moon showed an astonishing destructive power. The crescent moon passed by, directly shattering the three offensives, and the rear was exhausted due to fighting spirit. Dissipated into thin air. However, such a fierce attack also surprised Dejiuyou and others, after all, that attack. But the attack destroyed three of them! Boom! But when the inky black crescent moon shattered, the last offensive still tore through the void, and finally hit the decaying army hard, and violent spiritual power suddenly spread wildly. Hundreds and thousands of rotten warriors were shattered into pieces. Roar! The fifth commander let out a hollow roar. The fighting spirit became more and more violent, and they began to launch a crazy attack on Jiuyou and others. For a moment, the spiritual fighting spirit roared between the heaven and the earth, which seemed extremely spectacular. Muchen was watching the duel between the two sides from a distance. He commanded four armies to block the area. Although this army was difficult, it was still a good one, according to Muchen's estimation. If they can be purified, at least thousands of fallen source pills can be extracted. That is no longer a small amount. And, the most important thing is Muchen squinted his eyes slightly and stared at the dark fighting spirit, controlling the fighting spirit to fight against the Split Mountain King, Jiuyou and the others Maybe they can get from it Some information about the so-called Heavenly Formation Emperor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen's thoughts turned around, the battle ahead became more and more shocking. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power made even him feel slightly frightened when he saw them. Moreover, what shocked him the most was that despite facing the fierce attacks of five sixth-grade supremes, the rotten army was still trying its best to resist. Every attack by the demon wolf war spirit would It would cause some danger to the Split Mountain King and the others, so they would not dare to launch an attack too unscrupulously. However, this situation is obviously only temporary. Although this army is strong, it is still not enough to deal with five sixth-grade supremes And the battle situation is not what Muchen expected. When this stalemate After lasting for about ten minutes, the army's losses increased, and the originally majestic fighting spirit also became chaotic. That demon wolf war spirit was trapped in the siege of Split Mountain King, Jiuyou, and Spirit Sword King. Its huge body was also shrinking rapidly. That was because its fighting spirit was rapidly being consumed. However, even in the face of this desperate situation, the fifth commander still showed no signs of retreating. The aura of destruction exuding from his body became stronger and stronger. Boom! Three thousands of feet of huge spiritual power suddenly shot out from the hands of Mountain King, Jiuyou, and Spirit Sword King, directly piercing through the demon wolf war spirit. The latter screamed, and the huge body Quickly burst into pieces. When the demon wolf war spirit was shattered, the fighting spirit of the rotten army was completely disintegrated, and the violent fighting spirit was instantly reduced to the extreme. Roar! The fifth commanderIt made a hollow roar, and there seemed to be endless unwillingness in the roar, but it still refused to back down and shot out, trying to fight the Split Mountain King and the others again. However, after losing his army, his combat effectiveness is not even as good as that of a fourth-grade supreme, so this poses no threat to Split Mountain King and the others at all. However, its fierce and fearless momentum makes Split Mountain The faces of the Mountain King and others were somewhat solemn, and they still had some respect for the ancestors such as the latter who died fighting against the evil races outside the territory in the ancient catastrophe. After all, they also died to protect this world. "Leave it to me." Muchen sighed softly, and his figure swept out and appeared directly in front of the fifth commander. He looked at the latter's empty eyes and pressed his palms as fast as lightning. It hit his chest, and in the next moment, majestic spiritual power burst out from his palm like a storm. Bang! When the violent spiritual power rushed into the body, a look of relief seemed to appear on the withered face of the fifth commander, and its empty eyes seemed to have regained a brief moment of sanity at this moment. "Thank you thank you there is a four-spirit battle formation in front of you" "Be careful my emperor" When the fifth commander's body was completely shattered, there was a hoarse sound. The extremely loud voice also reached Muchen's ears intermittently. Chapter 868 The army gathers Chapter 868 "Be carefulmy emperor" When that hoarse and ancient voice echoed between heaven and earth, the figure of the fifth commander had completely disappeared from this world. , Muchen looked solemnly at the place where its figure dispersed, and clasped his fists slightly. "Four Spirit Battle Formation" Muchen looked far into the depths of the ruins of death, which was shrouded in darkness. The darkness that could not be seen through gave people a feeling of depression and made people feel a little uneasy. . Split Mountain King, Jiuyou and others also came over, with some doubts in their eyes, and whispered: "Four Spirit Battle Formation?" "There should be a real battle formation in front of it." Muchen nodded and said solemnly. Hearing the word battle formation, a look of fear flashed across the eyes of Split Mountain King and others, because they knew very well that only a battle formation master could set up a battle formation, and once the battle formation was set up, its power would be earth-shattering. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ordinary spiritual formation masters, when setting up formations, use formations to draw upon the power of heaven and earth, but this battle formation master, however, uses an infinite army to form formations, and the heaven and earth are afraid of such vast fighting will. Although their current lineup has brought together nearly half of the strength of Daluo Tianyu, if they really encounter the battle formation arranged by the battle formation master, I am afraid they will be extremely afraid. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? also have no intention of shrinking back and fearful, have already rushed here. If they just retreat like this, they, the kings, will also lose their face. "Let's refine the Fallen Source Pill first." Muchen said with his eyes retracted. The Split Mountain King. Jiuyou and the others perked up after hearing this, and then they noticed the majestic Origin Qi of the Fall that filled the sky and the earth at this moment, which was what was left after this decadent army was purified. In that distance. Some forces who also rushed here were a little jealous when they saw such a majestic Fall Origin Qi, but they were afraid of Muchen and their luxurious lineup, so they could only restrain their covetousness. After all, there was no one there except the Split Mountain King. In addition to the others, there are four elite armies watching eagerly. So now they can only watch Muchen and the others take action. Refining the majestic Fallen Origin Qi into round Fallen Origin Pills, the number is probably around 10,000. Such a harvest. It is even comparable to a second-level ruins. When the last trace of Fallen Source Qi was refined into Fallen Source Pills, Muchen and the others stopped with satisfaction. This time they refined a total of more than 9,000 Fallen Source Pills and distributed them. It is also possible to have nearly 2,000 pieces on hand. It's a good income. "This ruin of death must be a ruin." King Split Mountain sighed. Just an army led by a commander was able to extract nearly ten thousand fallen source pills. If it were an ordinary third-level ruin, I'm afraid I have to find at least thirty seats to be able to make up this number. However, although this level of ruins has an extremely rich collection, the level of danger is unmatched by ordinary ruins. If it weren't for their luxurious lineup this time, I'm afraid the ending wouldn't be much better than that of Ji Wuzong. "Next" Split Mountain King and the others looked at Muchen. I mean to consult. I heard what the fifth commander said before he disappeared. Deep in the ruins of death, there is a terrifying battle formation. Especially there, I am afraid that there is still the emperor mentioned by the fifth commander. Come to think of it. It should be the formation emperor that day. There may be countless treasures there, but the degree of danger must also be extremely shocking. "Let's go take a look first. If it's really too strong, then we'll hunt for some fallen source pills and leave." Muchen was silent for a moment, then said decisively, although the information about the battle formation master was extremely important to him. Important, but it is impossible for him to cause the Split Mountain King and others to suffer heavy losses just for these things. When Split Mountain King and the others heard this, they had no objections and all nodded. "Let's go." Muchen glanced into the distance. The powerful people who had been watching them fight with this army from a distance all dispersed at this time. There was no blind guy trying to take advantage of the situation. He immediately stopped After hesitating, he waved his hand, and it turned into a stream of light and went directly towards the depths of the death ruins. Behind it, the army followed overwhelmingly. On the way to the depths of the ruins of death, Muchen and the others were never calm again. The decaying armies that kept pouring out of the darkness like tides severely slowed down their progress. , but Muchen and the others had no other advantages over this, so they could only forcefully break through. When this kind of tearing apart many obstacles, even with their luxurious lineup, some damage began to occur. If there was no support from the Split Mountain King and others at any time, I am afraid that the losses would be more serious.   However, although the obstacle is strong, the pace of Muchen's army, although slow, is getting closer and closer to the depths of the ruins of death. As Muchen and the others were getting closer and closer to the depths of the death ruins, they could see many people and horses with tragic consequences. These people and horses were not weak, and most of them even belonged to the first-class forces in the northern realm. Among those people and horses, there were even The strong men of the sixth grade supreme were stationed in the city, but in the end, these men and horses were drowned by the decaying army like a tide. Some strong men who ran fast were able to take the opportunity to escape, but in the end, all the men and horses under their command were lost. . The defeat of these first-rate forces also made Muchen and the others feel a little chilled. Although their lineup was stronger, in a place like this, if they were not careful and cautious, it would not be impossible for the whole army to be annihilated. At present, their group of troops can be regarded as nearly half of the elites in Daluo Tianyu. If they are lost here, it will probably be a heavy blow to Daluo Tianyu. . The tide-like army roared past the dark land, with such momentum that even the sky was trembling slightly. At the forefront of this army, Muchen scanned the land sharply, pounding the ground. The spiritual power is rippling around the body, ready to fight the enemy at any time. This journey was only a few hundred miles away, but they encountered dozens of waves of decaying armies, even once. They were blocked by an army that was not weaker than them. That war not only caused them some losses. Even the Spirit Sword King was injured. The danger deep in this dead ruins is beyond their imagination. "This should be the depths of the ruins of death." Muchen raised his head, looking into the depths of darkness with his bright eyes, and said slowly. When the Split Mountain King and the others heard this, their bodies immediately tensed up. They glanced around with beautiful eyes and frowned: "Why is it so quiet? There is not even a trace of the decayed army here." "The territory of the tiger. No way." Allow other beasts to enter." Muchen's eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked into the distance, and he said softly: "Be careful." He stepped out, his spiritual power surging. With guards around them and behind them, the army also became cautious and maintained its formation. Be careful and alert. The army passed silently across a lifeless black mountain range ahead. Then Muchen, who was at the front, suddenly paused, his eyes suddenly tightened, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Behind him, the expressions on the faces of the Split Mountain King also solidified at this time. After a while. I couldn't help but take a deep breath "Damn it" Split Mountain King and the others murmured. Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he stared straight ahead. Behind the mountain range, there is an endless dark plain. But at this time, this dark plain is filled with mighty and decaying armies. These armies stand on the ground like tree stumps. , they were motionless and looked like dead trees, but there was a majestic and vast decaying fighting spirit permeating the air. The whole world was trembling under that kind of fighting spirit. There are at least hundreds of thousands of troops here in front of you! Within the numerous battle flags, there seemed to be countless roars resounding, and the decaying army spread until the end of the line of sight. Facing this kind of army, even those as powerful as Split Mountain King and the others felt heart palpitations. The armies they had encountered before were nothing compared to the ones here now. "It's too strong. Even if we all rush in with this kind of lineup, I'm afraid we will all be eaten." King Split Mountain said with an ugly expression. An army under their command can only number ten or twenty thousand at most. However, right now Here, there are hundreds of thousands of troops gathered, and there is a real battle formation master among them. Not to mention them, even the Three Emperors would be extremely afraid of such a dangerous situation. Muchen also sighed and nodded. In terms of fighting spirit, he was better than Split Mountain King and the others, so he could see more clearly. The fighting spirit lingering on the plain in front of him was extremely powerful, and it was faintly emanating from it. There were some strange fluctuations, which made Muchen feel his scalp numb. If his prediction was correct, there might be a real battle formation hidden in this army. Once they break into it, they will definitely be annihilated. Whoops! And just when Muchen was hesitantly looking at the situation, far away on the far right wing, suddenly there was a loud sound of breaking wind. When they looked around, they saw a large number of troops roaring towards them, and finally Just like them, they fell outside the plain, but when they fell, Muchen also clearly felt the sounds of shock one after another. "That'sThe people in the pavilion! "Split Mountain King said in surprise: "These guys are here too. Muchen nodded, then his mind moved, and he looked in another direction. As expected, he saw that the army of Xuantian Palace also broke through all the obstacles and rushed to the deepest point. And what happened next? Within ten minutes, another huge force with a strong lineup arrived one after another. These troops were not top forces, but their scale was extremely astonishing. After taking a closer look, I realized that they were actually people from some first-class forces. They joined together to form a mighty coalition, which made Muchen suddenly realize that it was no wonder they were able to get here. However, as these amazingly powerful people from all sides arrived, Muchen was not surprised but happy. , with these guys here, this unbreakable situation may have a chance to break it. And just when this thought flashed through Mu Chen's mind, suddenly a ray of light burst out in the direction of the divine pavilion. , and immediately a soft voice spread across the world, "Can you all discuss how to solve the current situation? " Chapter 869: How to Break the Formation Chapter 869 "Can you all discuss how to break the current situation?" When the weak voice spread in this dark mountain range, everyone here was startled, and immediately their eyes were Flashing, in a sense, all the forces here are considered competitors. They are on guard against each other, guarding against and plotting against each other. But now, does Zhan Tai Liuli of the Shen Pavilion actually intend to let them all join forces? Muchen's eyes also changed slightly, but in the end his expression returned to calm. Although Zhan Tai Liuli looked soft and weak, she did have some courage. In this situation, just relying on one family's power, I am afraid that even if they try their best, It is impossible to break out of the situation. ¡°However, as to whether they can persuade these various forces with their own ulterior motives to join forces, it depends on Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s ability. In this area, whispers started to ring out after Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s voice fell, but there was never any force that echoed them, so both of them must be extra vigilant. "Everyone on this trip should not be here just for the small harvest. As you can see, the real feast is in front of you. If this army is purified, it will definitely be able to extract tens of thousands or even more fallen people. Source Pill, I hope our mission of collecting the fallen Source Pill will be successfully completed." Zhan Tai Liuli obviously expected this reaction, so he didn't seem surprised at all and continued to speak unhurriedly. And as soon as she said these words, it immediately made many forces breathe harder. Hundreds of thousands of fallen source pills is a huge amount for any force, even if they have so many fallen source pills. Maybe even the seal of the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure can be cracked. "In addition to the fallen source pills, there are also many fallen ancient warriors in this army. If we can obtain some powerful ancient magic from them, it will be of great help to you." "As for this army, they are indeed They are powerful. It is impossible for any of us to match them alone, but they are not indestructible. According to the information I have obtained, there is a "Four Spirit Battle Formation" in this army that is unmatched, even if it is seven. Pin Zhizun broke into it and was helpless." As soon as Zhan Tai Liuli said this. But there was a sudden change, which made all the forces stunned. Immediately, their expressions changed. Even the seventh-grade supreme couldn't break through the so-called "Four Spirits Battle Formation"? "Zhan Tai Liuli knows a lot." Muchen was also a little surprised. This Zhantai Liuli seems to know a lot about this ruin of death. Even worse than them, at least, they had just learned about the information about the Four Spirit Battle Formation. "However, although this Four Spirit Battle Formation is powerful, it is not invincible." Just as the expressions of all the forces were changing, Zhan Tai Liuli spoke up again, and there seemed to be a surprising sound in his soft voice. of confidence. "Even the seventh-grade Supreme Being can't get through. How can you get such a loud tone?" The strong man couldn't help but speak out, thinking that he didn't believe what Zhan Tai Liuli said. "As for the way to break through. If you all agree to join forces, I will tell you. If you don't have the intention, I will not keep you." Zhan Tai Liuli said lightly. All forces looked at each other in confusion. Could it be that Zhan Tai Liuli really had a way to crack the battle formation? Muchen, Jiuyou and the others looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of surprise in each other's eyes. Could this Zhantai Liuli really be able to break the Four Spirit Battle Formation? If this is the case, this woman's danger level will probably increase a lot. "Haha, if Miss Zhantai is really confident, then I, Daluo Tianyu, will be somewhat interested." Muchen pondered for a moment, and then took the lead to laugh out loud. He was also very interested in this ruin of death, and now he finally broke into it. Here, it would be a bit unwilling to leave here. If Zhan Tai Liuli really has a way, he can try it. Of course, Muchen was not naive enough to think that Zhan Tai Liuli was really so generous. At this time, the latter just wanted to use the power of other forces to break through the battle formation. As for the breakthrough of the battle formation, I'm afraid there will still be a brutal battle to compete for the treasure of this relic. "If what Miss Zhantai said is true, I, Xuantian Palace, are also willing to give it a try." In the other direction, Liu Yan was silent for a moment, and then spoke in a deep voice. Their mission this time was to obtain this The cultivation method left by the battle formation master in the death ruins, but now relying on the power of their Xuantian Palace, it is obviously impossible to succeed. So Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s idea is exactly in line with what Liu Yan is thinking. Next to Liu Yan, Xiao Tian looked at Muchen with gloomy eyes, bloodshot eyes crawling up, looking quite scary. Unfortunately, the latter looked at him fiercely, no matter what Take it for granted, completelyChoose to ignore it. And the situation on the field, because of the sudden response from the two top forces, caused quite a stir. The other coalition forces that had gathered together hesitated slightly, but there was some movement. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand that Zhan Tai Liuli is taking advantage of them. However, they also have their own cleverness, so even if they join forces, it will be under the premise of preserving their own strength. ???????????????????? Even if we can¡¯t get the treasure by then, we can at least search for the Fallen Source Pills, and then retreat quickly when the opportunity is bad. Thoughts flashed in the hearts of all the forces, and finally they came to a decision and no longer hesitated. "Since the Shen Pavilion is so confident, we, the Qingyun Sect, are also willing to lend a helping hand." "I, the King Kong Sect, can also accompany me." "Tianbei Mountain is willing to join hands." "" There are cheers here and there. When the sound resounded, every voice represented at least one of the top forces. Although a single weight level was not as good as the top forces, when they gathered together, their strength and momentum were so strong that even the top forces were attracted by it. Sideways glance. Muchen looked on coldly at the various forces that expressed their willingness to join forces. His eyes intertwined with Jiuyou's and they both just smiled faintly. With the cooperation of these first-rate forces, it is possible to break the current situation. However, as for how to break the situation, Muchen was also quite curious, because due to his sensitivity to fighting spirit, he could faintly feel the terrifying fluctuations contained in the dark plain army. Under that kind of fluctuation, even the sixth-grade supreme being was unable to fight back. While Muchen was pondering, several rays of light came from the direction of the distant divine pavilion, and finally landed on a mountain peak. The first person was the Zhantai Liuli. At this time, she was still sitting in a wheelchair. The white dress made her look even thinner and weaker. However, her slightly pursed red lips revealed a hint of persistence. Behind him, Fang Yi stood like a guard, with a cold gaze, occasionally passing in the direction of Muchen. "Heads of all armies, I hope to come here to discuss ways to break the situation." Zhan Tai looked at the various forces with glazed eyes and smiled slightly. Muchen and Split Mountain King looked at each other, then nodded, and flew out with Jiuyou directly, appeared on the mountain peak, then clasped their fists and smiled, saying: "Daluo Tianyu Muchen, I have met Miss Zhantai. " Zhan Tai looked at Muchen with glazed eyes. She was slightly surprised by the latter's young and handsome face. Moreover, the latter's gentleness at this time was obviously different from what he had shown during the confrontation with Xiao Tian. The edge is completely different. "You're welcome, King Mu." Zhan Tai Liuli nodded slightly. Whoops! Liu Yan and Xiao Tian also came over at this time, but their eyes when they looked at Muchen were cold. It seems that if it wasn't a good place at the moment, they would have already planned to fight. Whoops! call out! The leaders of other first-rate forces also came out at this time, and then landed on the top of the mountain. For a while, the place seemed to be crowded with powerful people and the lineup became luxurious. "Miss Zhantai, can we now tell you how to break this military formation?" Liu Yan said solemnly, cupping his fists. Other eyes were also cast on Zhan Tai Liuli, but although the latter looked soft and weak, under the gaze of so many strong men, he showed no sign of timidity. He just said softly: "From the information I received, I know , the current army was called the Four Spirits Army in those ancient times, and its leader was called the Heavenly Formation Emperor, and he was a true battle formation master. " " During the period when the Four Spirits Formation was strong, there were many. The million-strong army is no longer in full force now. Judging from the current size, it should be less than half, but even so, it is an enemy that is difficult to contend with. " Everyone looked solemn, thinking that they were also defeated by the million-strong army. Shocked by the momentum, after all, this is not a mob of millions, but millions of elite warriors who have the will to fight and have undergone years of hard training. Once these are gathered together, with that kind of power, I am afraid that there will be few enemies under the Earth Supreme. "But you don't have to be too afraid. Although these four spirit armies are strong, they have turned into decay after all. They are just walking corpses now and are not half as powerful as they were when they were alive." Zhan Tai Liuli smiled slightly and said: "And these four spirit armies are divided into three parts. There are two armies, the internal and external. The external army is huge in number and difficult to break into. The internal army is equipped with the "Four Spirit Battle Formation", which is extremely powerful. This formation cannot be broken by force. Therefore, the battle formation is divided into four formations. Only four Only when all the formations are broken can they be completely disintegrated. Otherwise, if a single formation is broken, it will not take long for the broken formation to be repaired by the other three formations" "And, the most important thing is, thisThe Spirit War Formation cannot be attacked randomly, otherwise it will become stronger when it encounters a strong force. Therefore, we can only have four commanders control their respective armies to enter and break the formation with one army! " Zhan Tai looked at everyone with beautiful eyes and said: "So, the foreign army needs your help to deal with it, and the internal army's Four Spirit Battle Formation requires four fighting geniuses with real abilities to work together to break the formation .¡± Chapter 870: Huge Coalition Army Chapter 870 "Four fighting geniuses?" When Muchen and the others heard Zhan Tai Liuli's words, their expressions were startled, and then they frowned slightly, because right now, including Zhan Tai Liuli and Xiao God, they only have three fighting geniuses. Do they need to find another genius with fighting spirit now? This is not an easy task. After all, even in the entire Northern Territory, there are only a handful of people who can be called fighting geniuses. It is easier said than done to find them now. When Zhan Tai Liuli saw everyone's frowning, he smiled and said: "I also know that it is quite troublesome to gather four fighting geniuses, so there is a compromise. Those who enter the fourth formation can Three commanders with high levels of fighting spirit jointly led the army to enter. "I'm afraid it won't be able to break the formation, right?" Someone who also had extraordinary eyes said in a deep voice, because everyone present knew that even the three It is difficult for a commander with high attainments in fighting spirit to match a fighting spirit genius, because the understanding and control of fighting spirit between the two parties are not at the same level. " Moreover, these three commanders cannot be of the same mind after all. It may not be an easy task to resist the "Four Spirits Battle Formation" with their own fighting will. "According to what Miss Zhan Tailiu said before, if the fourth formation cannot be cracked, even if we crack the other three formations, it will probably be in vain, right?" Muchen also asked. "If the Four Spirits Battle Formation is in perfect condition, it is indeed the case." Zhan Tai Liuli said softly: "But now after the erosion of the years, the Four Spirits Battle Formation is no longer perfect. That's why we are given the opportunity to take advantage of it. As long as we can crack the other three formations in a very short time, the fourth formation will be greatly weakened. By then, it will be much easier to crack it. " "So, the commander who enters the fourth formation, We don¡¯t need to lead the army to break the formation, we just need to wait until our other three formations are broken.¡± At this point, Zhan Tai looked at everyone with beautiful eyes, and a smile appeared on his beautiful cheeks. Said: "I wonder what you guys think?" Everyone looked at each other, they didn't know anything about the so-called Four Spirit Battle Formation, now that Zhan Tai Liuli said so. Naturally, they had no other opinions. Anyway, let's see what happens when the time comes. If things really go wrong, the worst they can do is to evacuate directly. Muchen looked at Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful face. His eyes flickered. But in the end he didn't say anything. "Since you all have no objections, then get ready to take action. As for the three commanders who broke into the fourth formation, please ask the strongest commanders under your command." Zhan Tai Liuli nodded lightly, and then there was a light on his cheek. There was a chilling air emerging. On the mountain peak, everyone looked at each other, said nothing, and retreated to the army. Begin to rectify the troops and prepare to fight together. Muchen did not leave immediately. But after everyone else had left, she looked at Zhantai Liuli with a smile and said, "Why does Miss Zhantai know so much about this place? She even knows the method of breaking the Four Spirits Battle Formation." Zhantai Liuli Staring at Muchen with beautiful eyes, she smiled casually and said, "On the way in, I was lucky enough to bump into some of the commanders under the Heavenly Formation Emperor. I think Muwang must have met him too, right?" "Then I We don't know as much as Miss Zhantai, but since we have chosen to join forces, we hope that Miss Zhantai will not play tricks on us." Muchen was non-committal about Zhantai Liuli's explanation, but since the latter. Not wanting to elaborate, he stopped asking any more questions, clasped his fists slightly, and then turned around and left with Jiuyou. Behind Zhan Tai Liuli, Fang Yi looked at Muchen's leaving figure with cold eyes, then looked at Zhan Tai Liuli and said, "You promised me to help me deal with Muchen." "This Muchen didn't It is so easy to deal with, and the Death Relic is more important now. It is related to whether I can become a true battle formation master, so you should also be clear about priorities, otherwise, it will be difficult for the Pavilion Master to explain." Zhan Tai Liuli. His eyes were slightly lowered, but his soft voice was calm. Fang Yi frowned, was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "Anyway, I have made the conditions. You may have time, but your sister may not be able to wait too long. The "Nine Heavens Soul Renewal Grass" is in our Shen Pavilion. It is also a precious treasure, and although you are now a member of our Shen Pavilion, it is difficult to gain trust because of past events, so only if I intercede for you can you have a chance." The slightly slanted bangs gleamed on Zhan Tai's glazed cheeks. There was a shadow left on her face. She seemed to pause for a moment, then raised her cheek and said with a faint smile: "Don't worry, the big hunting war has just started not long ago, we still have plenty of time." Fang Yi glanced at Zhan Tai Liuli , nodded, and then turned around and left. Zhan Tai¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at his back with a calm expression, but the jade hands in his sleeves were caused by the use ofHe clenched tightly, causing the slender fingertips to turn slightly white. When the leaders of the various forces returned to their respective armies, the armies that had been waiting to see what happened began to reorganize themselves, and the mighty formations also looked extremely scary. Muchen stood on a mountain peak. Behind him, the huge army of Daluo Tianyu was stretching its ferocious body like a lurking giant beast, and waves of majestic fighting intent were rippling out. Behind Muchen, Jiuyou looked at this scene, frowning slightly, and said, "Is what Zhan Tai Liuli said true?" "The intention of taking advantage is inevitable, but no one here is a fool, Zhan Tai Liuli wanted to use others, and others wanted to use her. No one wanted to return empty-handed. Although everyone else knew that only by joining forces could they tear off a piece of meat from the rotten army in front of them, they were unable to do so. All forces have united. Since Zhan Tai Liuli has this ability, they are naturally happy to go along with it. "But we should be careful. I always feel that Zhan Tai Liuli is hiding something." Mu Chen narrowed his eyes. Looking in the direction of Zhan Tai Liuli, he said. Jiuyou also nodded when he heard this. The mobilization of troops from all parties was completely completed in just half an hour. A large number of powerful armies spread out densely in the mid-air of this vast mountain range, with waves of majestic fighting spirit rushing through them. Skyrim. At the moment, there are almost three top forces here, and with the addition of a dozen first-class forces, the total number of all the troops has reached hundreds of thousands, and it looks extremely majestic. "Are you all ready?" Zhan Tai Liuli's soft voice came again, covering up the uproar that filled the sky and attracting the attention of countless people. All forces clasped their fists at the mountain where Zhan Tai Liuli was, indicating that they were fully prepared. "Now that it's ready, please prepare for action. Although the external military area of ????the Four Spirit Army is not as elite as the internal army, it is superior to the large number. However, fortunately, they have turned into decay now and lack the fighting spirit. Half of the heyday, as long as you can obey my command, I can guarantee that everyone's losses will be minimized." Zhan Tai Liuli's gentle voice revealed this confidence. The forces from all sides pondered slightly, and then all nodded. If Zhan Tai Liuli can really help them get through this decadent army with reduced losses, then that's it. If it is discovered that she just wants to use them as cannon fodder, then that's it. Just withdraw directly. It would be a life-or-death situation, and Zhan Tai Liuli would not dare to mess around easily. Muchen and Split Mountain King looked at each other and nodded lightly. "Everyone, start taking action, use our divine pavilion as the pinnacle, and the armies will guard the flanks." Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zhan Tai Liuli took a breath, but at this time, in his usually calm eyes, With a hint of fanaticism appearing, she raised her small white hand and waved it down suddenly. Boom! The huge men and horses of the Shen Pavilion took the lead in rising into the sky, and the majestic and vast fighting spirit spread like an ocean, and the situation changed in an instant. Whoops! call out! The huge army roared out like a black cloud, and behind it, men and horses from all forces also rushed out in an orderly manner, closely following the army of the Sheng Pavilion. The momentum of this huge coalition army was astonishing. Wherever it passed by, it felt like the earth was shaking. Although the majestic fighting spirit of the group was clearly distinct from each other and did not blend in at all, the gathering of such a large number also seemed particularly special. terrible. Muchen was also leading the troops from Daluo Tianyu, and was in the middle and rear of this huge coalition. Looking at this large-scale coalition, he secretly clicked his tongue and felt a little shocked in his heart. The black clouds formed by the army roared across the sky, and then rushed into the dark plain ten minutes later, and the decaying army with no end in sight also appeared in everyone's field of vision. The rows of war flags and the decadent fighting spirit that filled the sky made all the forces look a little nervous. However, Zhan Tai Liuli, who was in the midst of the army, showed no fear at all. The heat in the depths of her beautiful eyes became more and more intense, and her clear voice resounded in everyone's ears at this moment. "Charge!" Boom! The huge coalition army, with the army of the Shen Pavilion as the peak, at this moment, like an extremely sharp knife, rushed directly and fiercely into the defense line of the decayed army. The two terrifying torrents collided together in an earth-shattering manner. The overwhelming fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the space seemed to shake. As the fighting spirit surged, the earth tore apart, and the first layer of defense of the decaying army was torn apart in an instant.?, and then the huge coalition army was like a tide, rushing in from the torn hole as fast as thunder. Countless decayed warriors were reduced to ashes and disappeared into thin air at this moment. However, this huge coalition army did not stop at all. Instead, it tore apart with a more fierce attitude and swept directly into the depths of the decaying army. Muchen, who was in the coalition forces, couldn't help but take a deep breath when he saw the terrifying clash of fighting spirit. Such a battle was really shocking! He looked at the thin white silhouette in the distance, but a solemn look appeared on his face. This woman is really quite powerful. Chapter 871 Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s Ability Chapter 871 Boom! On the dark plain, there were many war flags, and the decaying fighting spirit filled the sky. However, at this time, there was a huge shock in this decaying army. An equally terrifying coalition force is frantically tearing apart the defense lines of the rotten army. Its tyrannical fighting spirit sweeps across and shatters the countless rotten warriors blocking the front into pieces. This is naturally a huge coalition composed of divine pavilions and peaks. The coalition forces were powerful and showed great sharpness at the beginning. The initial defense line of the decadent army was easily torn apart, and the coalition forces were like a tide. From the torn hole, crazy of influx. Then he rushed all the way and quickly headed towards the depths of the decaying army. In the army, Muchen looked at this scene with a calm expression. He was not as ecstatic as other forces, because he knew that this feeling of overwhelming power could not last forever. This decadent army, even if it is only the foreign army, is definitely not that easy to deal with. The previous success was only because the front line of defense was too fragile. Moreover, although the size of the coalition forces is not weak, they are fighting independently. It is impossible for the fighting spirit to be integrated. On the other hand, this decadent army can be perfectly integrated. Even if the numbers of the two are close, they can not be integrated. There is a huge gap in power. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this decadent army had already lost its mind, I¡¯m afraid as long as their fighting spirit was activated. Their coalition forces would suffer countless casualties. But even so, I want to really break through the blockade of this decadent army. It is definitely not as simple as imagined. And things did not go as Muchen expected. After the initial vigor, the speed at which the coalition forces tore through the blockade of the corrupt army finally began to slow down. The decadent fighting spirit rushing in from all directions was like a dark cloud. , such coercion made even the earth tremble. Faced with such vast fighting spirit. The Shenge army at the forefront of the coalition forces also began to be suppressed, and its majestic fighting spirit was retreating steadily. It was obviously impossible to match the oppression of fighting spirit enveloped by this decadent army. "Qingyun Sect, Vajra Sect, stimulate the fighting spirit!" However, just when the fighting spirit of the Shen Pavilion army began to weaken. Zhan Tai Liuli gave a soft drink. At this time, her weak voice seemed to have a chilling air. And after hearing her shout, behind the Shen Pavilion army, the troops from the Qingyun Sect and the Vajra Sect quickly rushed out with the nods of their respective leaders. Their tyrannical fighting spirit swept over them, and together with the Shen Pavilion army, they attacked the Shen Pavilion army. The terrifying pressure of fighting spirit from the front was resisted. Boom boom! The vast fighting spirit collided hard, and the shock wave spread out. That scene caused the space to be constantly distorted. Even some fifth-grade supreme beings were horrified to see it. "Master Liu Yan, the right wing will be handed over to your Xuantian Palace!" Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes were directed in the direction of the Xuantian Palace army. They happened to be on the right wing of the coalition forces, and at this time, there was a huge force in that direction. A fierce fighting spirit swept over them, trying to tear the coalition forces apart. Liu Yan nodded. At this time, the coalition forces were already surrounded by a corrupt army. Naturally, he did not dare to mess around. After all, once the coalition forces were torn apart, they would have to pay a high price if they wanted to retreat. So he immediately nodded to Xiao Tian beside him, who waved his hand, and the armies in Xuantian Palace were full of fighting spirit. When the earth shook, the majestic fighting spirit surged like the sea. When they came out, the fighting spirit was so strong that it temporarily blocked the decadent fighting spirit coming from the right wing of the coalition forces. Muchen, who was in the rear, raised his brows slightly when he saw this scene. Although Xiao Tian was annoying, he did have some skills. With the help of Xuantian Palace, he was able to temporarily stabilize the right wing of the coalition forces. . "King Mu, we have asked Daluo Tianyu to take charge of the rear of the coalition forces." Zhan Tai's beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the soft voice reached Muchen's ears again. Muchen cupped his fists and smiled distantly, nodded and replied: "We are all in the same boat at this time, and we, Daluo Tianyu, will do our best." "Thank you very much." Zhan Tai Liuli nodded slightly, and then she said that she was not in a hurry. The gentle voice came out again, resounding throughout the entire coalition: "Please all armies stabilize their positions. If you are unable to resist, call for help." Zhan Tai Liuli's soft voice seemed extremely calm, not because he was now trapped in the corrupt army The siege was a little panicked, but with her being so calm and calm, she actually made the entire huge coalition appear quite orderly, and the defense was watertight. And for her ability, Even Muchen isHe couldn't help but admire in his heart. He could tell that although Zhan Tai Liuli looked like a weak woman, she really had a very high talent in this marching formation. At least Muchen knew that if it were him, he probably wouldn't be able to adjust such a coordinated offensive and defensive force in such a short period of time. "This woman really has some abilities." Beside Muchen, Jiuyou also praised loudly. Hearing this, King Split Mountain and the others nodded in agreement, quite envious. This kind of woman is also a genius with fighting spirit. Being able to control the overall situation is really a powerful person. It seems that this time she might be able to lead this improvised coalition to break out of the foreign blockade of the Four Spirit Army and compete with the Four Spirit Army's Four Spirit Battle Formation Boom! While Muchen and the others were admiring, the coalition forces were once again roaring out overwhelmingly. Waves of different majestic fighting intentions rushed out, resisting all the decadent fighting intentions coming from all directions. The two huge armies are clashing with fighting spirit. There is nothing fancy about it. Every clash of fighting spirit will turn countless rotten warriors into ashes. However, the same is true for the coalition forces. Casualties began to appear, but these casualties were obviously acceptable in the eyes of all the forces, because they all knew that if Zhan Tai Liuli had not commanded him well this time, they would not be able to break in even if they died. In this army of decay. Under the collision of fighting spirit again and again, the military formation of the rotten army was torn apart inch by inch by the coalition forces, and then continued to penetrate deeper into the dark plains. The forefront of the coalition forces is the place that is under the greatest pressure. If one force had been in that position, it would not take long for them to be completely wiped out. However, Zhan Tai Liuli was smart. Dozens of troops were at the forefront. Under her command, they were replaced in turns. Once there was a shortage, they were immediately replaced by troops with strong fighting spirit. In this way, the charging spirit was always able to be maintained and continued to tear apart the blockade defense line of the Four Spirit Army. While focusing on the front, Zhan Tai Liuli could also take care of the other flanks of the coalition forces. All directions were taken care of by her. However, in this kind of struggle, it is obvious that the first-class forces contribute the most. On the other hand, the people in Shen Pavilion, Daluo Tianyu, and Xuantian Palace are only trying to stabilize the overall situation, so when it comes to losses, they are weaker than some first-class forces. Regarding this situation, Zhan Tai Liuli just said a few words, causing those forces that had suffered slightly more losses to shut up. "We and other three armies all want to reserve their strength to deal with the Four Spirits Battle Formation later. If too much fighting spirit is consumed at this time, what is the meaning of our trip?" Hearing Zhan Tai Liuli's words, those forces could only They could swallow the words in their mouths because they also understood that only by breaking the so-called "Four Spirit Battle Formation" could they gain anything. "The only way to crack the Four Spirits Battle Formation is to rely on Zhan Tai Liuli, Muchen and Xiao Tian. Muchen smiled slightly at this, and looked at Zhan Tai Liuli from a distance with a meaningful look, then he smiled at Jiuyou and the others and said: "It shouldn't be difficult to break through this foreign army blockade. " Jiuyou and the others nodded when they heard the words. They could also feel that the decadent fighting spirit that enveloped them from all directions seemed to be gradually weakening. That was because they were about to break out of the blockade. However, even though they were about to break out of the foreign blockade, they not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but their expressions became more and more nervous. Their eyes looked towards the deepest part of the dark plain where the battle flags were lined. In that dark place, there seemed to be something entrenched. Like a giant beast, even if you can't see it, it still makes people breathless. There, the Four Spirit Battle Formation is hidden, and that is the most terrifying place in this ruins of death. As for whether the battle formation can really be broken, I am afraid that no one has absolute confidence. Once it fails, the price that needs to be paid if you want to break out again will probably not be what it was when you came. Rumble. The world was constantly trembling under the collision of terrifying fighting spirit, cracks in the earth spread, and countless rotten warriors were reduced to ashes under the impact of fighting spirit. Similarly, among the coalition forces, there were soldiers who were constantly shaken. He vomited blood and fell, his breath was cut off. Although Zhan Tai Liuli's command was measured, the impact of fighting spirit was solid after all. Even an army could be easily destroyed by one careless move. It was not enough. Just when the two first-rate forces at the peak of the coalition mobilized their fighting spirit to fight hard, the pressure of fighting spirit coming from the front suddenly dissipated at this moment. At that moment, it was as if the mountain that enveloped you was dissipating. Countless coalition forces looked up in shock, only to realize thatThe rotten army, which had no end in sight, had disappeared in front of them, and they were in an open area. Behind them, countless rotten warriors could still be seen, but they stopped moving forward, as if they were What are you afraid of? "Break out!" All the forces were refreshed, and their faces were filled with surprise. After nearly an hour of fighting, they finally broke out of the blockade blocked by the Four Spirit Army's foreign troops. However, when their faces were excited, the expressions of Zhan Tai Liuli, Muchen and Xiao Tian in front of them changed slightly at the same time. They raised their heads and looked towards the distant front with solemn expressions. In that darkness, a terrifying sense of oppression shrouded like a dark cloud, making it impossible to breathe. There is the Four Spirit Battle Formation! Chapter 872 Four Spirit Battle Formation Chapter 872: The dark earth is filled with the smell of decay. You can vaguely see the white bones exposed under the soil. The ground is also covered with ferocious cracks. From this, you can imagine that in ancient times, During this period, what kind of fierce fighting broke out here. After breaking through the blockade of the foreign army, the huge coalition army entered the open area between the foreign army and the internal army. In this area, the soldiers of the foreign army have never set foot again, and they have lost all their sanity. Obviously, There will be no more attacks on this huge intruding coalition force. And the huge coalition forces can get time to rest. However, when the army was resting, the leaders of the various forces were looking forward with serious expressions. The darkness was filled with layers of darkness, making it difficult for people to see the scene clearly, but everyone could feel it. The terrifying coercion and majesty that permeated the darkness made even some top-ranking experts of the sixth grade supreme unable to help but change their expressions. Everyone knows that in the darkness, there must be the most dangerous place in the ruins of death, which is the "Four Spirits Battle Formation"! That is a real battle formation. Even after thousands of years have passed, the residual power of the battle formation is still there, and its power is still something that people dare not underestimate. In front of the coalition forces, Zhan Tai's glazed eyes were staring into the darkness, her eyes flickering slightly. After a moment, she turned her head, smiled slightly in the direction of Muchen and Xiao Tian, ??and said: "My lords, spend the time They paid such a heavy price to send us here, so maybe we have to take action next.¡± Hearing Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s words, the other leaders of the forces couldn¡¯t help but turn to Mu Chen and Xiao Tian. Didn't say anything. But the urgency and expectation in his eyes couldn't be concealed. When he broke into the foreign army before, although he had Zhan Tai Liuli's perfect command, except for the three top forces, the rest of the forces suffered some losses. On the other hand, the three top forces had the smallest losses. Previously, Zhan Tai Liuli gave The reason is that they need to prepare for the next "Four Spirit Battle Formation". So we need to accumulate strength. And now that foreign troops have broken in, next, it¡¯s time to look at these three top forces. Is it true that as Zhan Tai Liuli said before, he can break the Four Spirit Battle Formation? Muchen also noticed the many eager glances, and immediately curled up the corner of his mouth to look at the appearance of these forces. If you fail to crack the Four Spirit Battle Formation later. I'm afraid they will also be resentful, but this matter is the fault of Zhan Tai Liuli Leader. When the time comes, their resentment should not be directed at their Da Luo Tianyu. Muchen thought in his heart, and glanced at Zhan Tai Liuli. However, the latter still had a soft smile on her beautiful cheeks, and her expression was calm, without any pressure from other forces on the side. There is no apprehension. This made Muchen slightly surprised. Could it be that Zhan Tai Liuli was really so confident? Can you break through the four-spirit battle formation? Boom! And just as thoughts flashed in Muchen's mind, deep in the dark plain, a muffled thunderous sound suddenly resounded, causing everyone present to be startled and hurriedly raised their heads. Suddenly, their expressions changed when they saw, The darkness shrouded in the depths actually started to roll at this moment, and the darkness there seemed to be retreating little by little. And as the darkness receded, everyone's pupils shrank suddenly. When the darkness receded, the first thing that caught everyone's eyes was the densely packed dark army that spread to the end of the line of sight. They were like javelins, standing quietly on this dark plain, with an ancient smell. It emanates from them as if it has been like this forever. This army, in terms of quantity alone, is far inferior to the previous foreign armies, but when everyone saw this army that was as silent as stone statues, they felt that it was a little difficult to even breathe. This huge army spread out from the vast plains. It can be vaguely seen that they seem to be divided into four huge areas. The seemingly random formations, but even with the strength of the Split Mountain King, When the people looked away, they all felt chills all over for some reason, as if they felt a fatal crisis. This army in front of you is probably the real Four Spirit Army! This is the army that belongs directly to the emperor of that day! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the dark army in the distance, suddenly the land trembled slightly, and then everyone was horrified to see those who originally stood like stone statues on the plain. The army, at this moment, slowly opened its eyes that seemed to have been closed for thousands of years. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when this army opened their eyes, their deep-set pupils?, as if there is a brilliance passing by, which is the desire for war. They are born to fight, and even after death, they are still fanatical for fighting. At this moment, the majestic black fighting spirit, like a tsunami, swept out from the sky above the army, and the whole world trembled under the terrifying fighting spirit. Rumble. The fighting spirit was rippling like an ocean, and the space seemed to be making an overwhelmed creaking sound. Even Mu Chen, Zhan Tai Liuli, Xiao Tian and others could not help but change their expressions due to that vast fighting spirit. "What a terrifying fighting spirit!" The other leaders of the forces lost their voices one after another and looked frightened. With such fighting spirit, even the seventh-grade supreme beings who entered it would find it difficult to escape. Zhan Tai¡¯s glazed jade hands were clenched, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the huge army. Even though she was as calm as she was, her cheeks were full of solemnity at this time. "Whoops!" While they were shocked, the vast fighting spirit in the sky of the Four Spirit Army changed again. Black light spread out, and finally turned into four huge squares measuring tens of thousands of feet. Light curtain. The light curtain shrouded the four directions of the army. The light curtain was covered with mysterious light patterns, connected to each other, and seemed to exude a mysterious and strange fluctuation. Muchen looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, he could see it. There seemed to be an army lurking within the four huge light curtains, but it was because of the overwhelming fighting spirit. He couldn't see clearly either. This should be the so-called "Four Spirits Battle Formation", but it seems that the battle formation has not been opened yet, so Muchen cannot detect how powerful it is. "Everyone, this is the "Four Spirits Battle Formation" in front of us. As long as we can break it, then this ruin of death will be broken, and then these decayed armies will be purified. And that will also be the time for us to reap the harvest. ." Zhan Tai looked at the crowd with beautiful eyes and smiled. "Miss Zhantai, are you really confident that you can break this formation?" The leader of one force couldn't help but ask. After seeing the majesty of the Four Spirit Battle Formation in front of them, they felt a little uneasy. "Otherwise, do we have any other options?" Zhan Tai Liuli said with a smile: "This Four Spirit Battle Formation is indeed extraordinary, but you don't have to worry too much. After all, the soldiers here are all dead. The power of this formation has been greatly weakened. So we have no chance of success. " "Of course, if we want to break it, we need the full assistance of King Mu and Commander Xiao Tian." Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes turned to Mu Chen and Xiao Tian. "Hey, I want to try to see how powerful this so-called Four Spirit Battle Formation is!" Xiao Tian grinned and sneered. Muchen glanced at Zhantai Liuli, his eyes flickered slightly, and said, "According to Miss Zhantai, how should we act now?" Zhantai Liuli's beautiful eyes turned to other forces. He said: "I wonder if you can choose a good person among the three commanders of the fourth formation?" The other forces heard this. They all nodded, and then three people walked out. They were three men with sharp eyes. They were all the strongest leaders in their respective forces. Although they were not as good as Muchen and others in controlling their fighting spirit, they were still able to control the fighting spirit. It is definitely not to be underestimated. "Then the fourth formation will be left to the three leaders to compete." Zhan Tai Liuli nodded at the four people, then turned her beautiful eyes to Muchen and the others, and said: "This time I can only lead the army to enter the formation alone. , the size of the army is not limited, because the four-spirit battle formation becomes stronger when it encounters strong forces. Fortunately, no one is controlling it now, so strong men with strong spiritual power fluctuations cannot break in with the army, otherwise, it will attract This four-spirit battle formation automatically stacks up its power. " Muchen was startled, and then he glanced at Jiuyou and the others. According to what Zhan Tai Liuli said, if they break into the formation this time, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others have powerful spiritual power. Those who fluctuate cannot enter. The Split Mountain King and others looked at each other, pondered for a moment, then nodded, looked at Muchen and said, "In that case, King Mu, if necessary, our troops will be at your disposal, but you have to be more careful." Muchen nodded slightly and clasped his fists. grateful. "Do you have any objections?" Zhan Tai Liuli said with a smile. Everyone shook their heads. "In that case, let's get ready to leave. I hope we can work together to break the formation." Zhan Tai Liuli smiled slightly and said: "Since this alliance is launched by my god Pavilion, then this time the alliance is launched by my god. Let's take the vanguard." As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to lead the Shenge army into the battle. "Wait!" However, just when Zhan Tai Liuli was about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was stunned, and when they looked around, they saw Xiao Tian staring at Zhan Tai Liuli with a half-smile.   Zhan Tai looked at Xiao Tian with a frown, and said with obvious displeasure: "What do you mean?" "Miss Zhan Tai has contributed so much information, if you are still asked to take the lead, that would be really bad. We went too far, so I thought, let me be the first one to enter the battle," Xiao Tian said with a grin. When Muchen heard this, his eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that Xiao Tian was also a little suspicious of Zhan Tai Liuli. Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s pretty face sank slightly. "Miss Zhantai is unwilling? Is there any reason why we don't know about it?" Xiao Tian said with a smile. The eyes from all around were also directed at Zhan Tai Liuli, with a little suspicion deep in their eyes. After all, Zhan Tai Liuli had always been the leader this time, so everyone could not help but doubt whether she had told them everything she knew. . Under the gaze of everyone, Zhan Tai Liuli's red lips pursed slightly, and then he smiled faintly. "Since Commander Xiao Tian is so courageous, then it's up to you." Chapter 873 The Fifth Army! Chapter 873 "Since Commander Xiao Tian is so courageous, then it's up to you." Zhan Tai Liuli said calmly. Although her expression was still calm, everyone present felt her. There was some coldness beneath the words. "In this case, let me first explore for everyone how powerful this Four Spirit Battle Formation is." Xiao Tian was unfazed by Zhan Tai Liuli's indifference. He grinned and immediately looked at Liu Yan beside him. They looked at each other and waved their hands suddenly. Boom! As Xiao Tian's palm fell, a sudden and shocking fighting spirit swept out of the huge coalition forces at the rear. Immediately, everyone saw a huge army rising into the sky. It belonged to Xiao Tian. The direct army, Xuantian Department. The number of Xuantian tribe has reached 15,000. In terms of quantity alone, even Mu Chen and his team, the most numerous Split Mountain Army, cannot compare with them. However, just when everyone thought that Xiao Tian just wanted to lead the Xuantian tribe to break into the formation, the latter smiled faintly, glanced at Muchen with a slightly cold gaze, and then waved his palm again. Boom! Another astonishing fighting spirit broke out at this time, and many forces looked sideways at it. Then they were shocked to see that another army with a size of about 10,000 appeared at this time. The side of Xuantian Department. That is also an army belonging to Xuantian Palace, but it is not directly under Xiao Tian. But looking at Xiao Tian's current appearance, he plans to lead two armies to break into the Four Spirit Battle Formation. And his actions undoubtedly shocked the hearts of many forces, and then there were whispers that couldn't help but spread. "Xiao Tian can actually control two armies at the same time?!" "It turns out that this is his trump card. If he had exposed this trick when he fought Muchen before, I'm afraid Muchen wouldn't get any benefits either. " "This Xiao Tian is indeed powerful. " "" Hearing the whispers in his ears, Xiao Tian's eyes also paused on Mu Chen, and the corners of his mouth curled up. A reserve army was indeed his back-up force. If it weren't for the fact that stimulating the fighting spirit of this army would cost some money, he might have already used it before. Then suppress Muchen, otherwise there would be no chance for the latter to show off his power in front of him. Muchen noticed Xiao Tian's gloomy gaze. However, he didn't pay attention to it, but there was a hint of surprise in his slightly lowered eyes. Thinking about Xiao Tian's move, it was indeed a bit beyond his expectation. He could feel that although the reserve army was not as elite as the Xuantian tribe, it was definitely not weak, and the key was. This reserve army also has a high degree of compatibility with Xiao Tian. This means that Xiao Tian and this army have also gone through a long period of running-in. This point made Muchen couldn't help but sigh to himself. After all, the time he came to Daluo Tianyu was too short, so in terms of preparations, he was naturally not as good as Xiao Tian, ??who had been operating in Xuantian Temple for many years. However, Xiao Tian's backup army made Muchen a little surprised. But that's all. Controlling the fighting spirit of an army of about 20,000 people is indeed powerful. However, based on this alone, I'm afraid there is no way to make him, Muchen, bow his head and admit defeat. As soon as he thought of this, a sharp light flashed across Muchen's slightly lowered eyes. With a movement of his body, Xiao Tian appeared directly in front of the two huge armies. He looked down at the crowd. Feeling the fear and fear in those eyes, the curve of the corners of his lips became more and more obvious, and then without any hesitation, he suddenly waved his palm down, and the sound of shouting resounded. "Follow me into the formation!" "Yes!" Tens of thousands of troops roared in unison. The roar roared like thunder across the sky and the earth, making the earth tremble. The tyrannical fighting spirit roared like a storm. Come. Zhan Tai Liuli looked at the powerful military power behind Xiao Tian indifferently. Immediately, she looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and said, "King Mu, if you are worried, you can enter it first before me." Muchen smiled when he heard this and said, "I trust Miss Zhantai, so Zhan Miss Tai, please go ahead." Although he was a little suspicious of Zhan Tai Liuli, Xiao Tian had already taken the lead, so there was no need for him to get involved. Zhan Tai Liuli took a deep look at Muchen who was smiling, and then nodded lightly. Then she turned her pretty face and glanced at Xiao Tian and the huge army he led. The rosy little mouth seemed to be lifted slightly, with a somewhat mocking smile. But she quickly stopped smiling, and others didn¡¯t even notice?Zeng noticed that only Muchen, who had always been wary of her, noticed it from the corner of his eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled. Zhan Tai Liuli raised his jade hand, waved it lightly, and a clear voice spread across the plain: "Liu Li Army, listen to the order!" "Yes!" The thunderous low shout resounded fiercely, and countless strong men felt a rush in their hearts. Shocked, he suddenly looked up and saw a dazzling cloud floating out of the huge coalition army, suspended in the sky. Those are not real clouds, but an extremely powerful army. They are wearing crystal-like armor. The armor is like made of glass, and a strange wave is emitted. "This army" When this army appeared, even Muchen's pupils shrank sharply, because he discovered that the size of this army actually reached an astonishing thirty thousand! ¡°Moreover, this belongs to the same army entirely, because the fluctuations of fighting spirit emanating from them are exactly the same. "This Zhantai Liuli is so well hidden." Muchen was a little shocked. When the allied forces broke in, he had also observed the army in the Shengge, but he did not find this Liuli army. Obviously, Zhantai Liuli It was deliberately hidden, and then these warriors blended into the other armies of the Sheng Pavilion. This army of 30,000 people suppressed Xiao Tian's momentum almost instantly. Xiao Tian looked at this scene with an ugly expression. After a while, he smiled lightly and said: "With an army of thirty thousand people, Miss Zhantai must be careful. Don't come by force, lest the violent fighting spirit destroy her own will." Controlling the will of war is not as easy as imagined. The vast will of war contains the spiritual power and thoughts of countless warriors, and the controller needs to use strong thoughts to control it. Once the thoughts are not strong enough, then there will be His sanity was destroyed by the violent fighting spirit, and he became like a dementia. This is why a powerful Split Mountain Army like the Split Mountain King¡¯s command will have many commanders who have divisions of labor, because no one among them dares to directly control the entire Split Mountain Army in one fell swoop. "Commander Xiao Tian doesn't need to worry about it." Zhan Tai Liuli responded with a calm voice. Then she looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and said: "King Mu, this Four Spirit Battle Formation is not easy to break into." "You Jiuyou Guards may be a little reluctant." Zhan Tai Liuli said this not sarcastically, but truthfully, because the number of Jiuyou Guards in Jiuyou Palace is only five thousand, which is not to say that it is the same. Compared with Zhan Tai Liuli's Liuli Army, even Xiao Tian's Xuantian Department has three times the number. Obviously, Mu Chen's five thousand and nine Youwei are not the kind of people who can compare one to a hundred. Thousands of super warriors, so if he only relied on the Nine Nether Guards to break through, no matter how capable he was, he would not be able to break through. Hearing this, Muchen smiled kindly at Zhan Tai Liuli, and then he looked at Split Mountain King, Blood Eagle King and others. "If there is a need, King Mu, we can mobilize our troops as long as you can control them." Seeing Muchen's eyes, Split Mountain King and the others immediately said without hesitation. "Then thank you all very much." Muchen clasped his fists and thanked him, then he paused, with a bright smile on his handsome face, and said: "Then let's borrow the Fourth Army!" "Fourth Army?! Four! The army?" The smiles on the faces of the Split Mountain King seemed to stiffen at this moment, and even the leaders of other nearby forces stared at Mu Chen with wide-eyed expressions. Not only them, but even Jiuyou looked at Muchen in astonishment. She didn't expect that Muchen would borrow all four armies in one go. Then if Jiuyou guards were included, how could Muchen Not to control five armies? ! Those are five armies with completely different fighting intentions. If they were added up, the number would even exceed 30,000! Want to control, easier said than done? ! A look of astonishment also appeared on Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful cheeks. After a moment, she returned to normal. She looked at Muchen deeply and said nothing. "You don't know how high the sky is!" Xiao Tian said in a surreptitious manner. In his opinion, Muchen simply wanted to avoid falling short in front of him, so he tried to borrow the other troops from Daluo Tianyu. " This kind of army, once it is not well controlled, there may be no need to rush into the formation. Muchen himself was turned into a fool by the violent fighting spirit. "King Mu" Split Mountain King and the others also recovered and looked at Muchen with shocked eyes. However, when they saw Muchen's calm face, they knew that the latter did not seem to be joking with them. Split Mountain King and the others looked at each other, and immediately they could only grit their teeth and said: "Since you are so confident, then we will all be generals."??Leave it to you! ¡± At this time, they could only choose to believe that Muchen really had the ability to control all five armies with different fighting intentions. Muchen did not pay attention to the other people who looked at them as if they were crazy, and just said solemnly They hugged their fists towards the Split Mountain King and then said in a deep voice: "Thank you very much. " He didn't say much. He just looked in the direction of the Da Luo Tianyu armies and waved his palm lightly. "Boom!" Five armies of different sizes suddenly rose into the sky at this time. The majestic posture, even They were even more powerful than the Xuantian tribe and the Liuli army. After all, they were five armies! Muchen moved and appeared in front of the five armies. Then he ignored the shocked looks and looked directly. He turned to Xiao Tian, ??raised his hand and smiled slightly, "Commander Xiao Tian, ??please!" "() Chapter 874 Xiao Tian was tricked Chapter 874: Deep in the dark plain, several huge armies stood in the sky, and the majestic and vast fighting spirit kept pouring out, causing the space to continue to twist. That was the army led by Muchen, Zhantai Liuli and Xiao Tian. After all three of them summoned their armies, the other three commanders also led the strongest armies under their command, and for a time, the will of war filled the world. Xiao Tian stood in front of the Xuantian Department. He looked down at everyone with a condescending gaze, and then glanced at Muchen coldly. Especially when he saw the five large armies behind Muchen, he couldn't help but taunt the corners of his mouth. smile. In his opinion, Muchen's behavior was too stupid. Presumably, the latter also knew that it was impossible to break through the formation with his small Nine Nether Guards, so he simply pulled the other armies over and relied on the strength of their numbers. Strength, try to have as much capital as possible to break into the formation. "I hope you won't hold us back, otherwise if we fail because of you, I think the cost of our journey here will be borne by you, Daluo Tianyu." Xiao Tian sneered at Muchen and said. "Xiao Tian's words obviously had sinister intentions. If he failed to break into the formation, he would be able to throw the blame on Muchen's head, which would in turn make the other forces dissatisfied with Daluo Tianyu. However, for his intentions, Muchen just glanced at him indifferently and said: "I will return these words intact. Commander Xiao Tian must be careful about shooting himself in the foot." "You two should not be here. We've been arguing, let's join forces now." Zhan Tai Liuli interrupted the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two, and then looked at Xiao Tian with beautiful eyes. "Xuan Tianbu, follow me!" Xiao Tian glanced at Muchen and Zhantai Liuli and said nothing more. With a cold shout, he waved his sleeves and robes, and he took the lead in rushing out. Behind him, the mighty army immediately followed, overwhelming the sky and the earth, facing the Four Spirits War Formation shrouded in black light in the distance. Sweep away. "Let's go!" Zhan Tai Liuli looked at Xiao Tian's retreating figure, and then she let out a soft drink, and the wheelchair flew out carrying her body. The Liuli Army, which was emitting bright light, seemed to have turned into a crystal ocean. Follow up quickly. "I'm leaving too." Muchen looked at Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others and said in a deep voice. "Be careful." Jiuyou paused, then bit his silver teeth, and said: "If you can't break the formation, then just protect yourself and don't break into this death ruins." Obviously Jiuyou also knows the horror of this four-spirit battle formation. , and she seemed to be very worried about whether Muchen could really control the five armies. If Muchen tries to show off his strength then, he will probably pay a very serious price. Feeling the worry in Jiuyou's words, Muchen smiled at her and nodded. He didn't say any more words of comfort, because he did know that this time he broke into the formation. I'm afraid it's not easy. "I will try my best." Muchen said softly, then no longer hesitated, and rushed out. Behind him, five mighty armies followed quickly, and the sound of breaking wind resounded throughout the sky. After Muchen, there was a combined army led by three other commanders, but their momentum was inferior to Muchen and the others. It's obviously down a notch. Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, the mighty army also appeared in front of the Four Spirit Battle Formation. Xiao Tian looked at the diffuse black light, hesitated slightly, and finally gritted his teeth and rushed out. When they rushed into the black light, their figures suddenly disappeared, as if time had been swallowed up. Whoops! call out! After Xiao Tian, ??Zhan Tai Liuli and her Liuli Army also rushed in without hesitation. Behind it, Muchen and others also ran headlong into it. The black light curtain, like a bottomless black hole, directly swallowed up all the huge men and horses rushing into it. The appearance of not making any waves made all the forces present feel a little cold. "They have entered the Four Spirits Battle Formation!" However, the heart-stopping darkness did not last long. Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation, and then everyone saw it, above the Four Spirits Army. Within the four extremely large black light arrays that were originally divided by black light, dazzling light suddenly burst out. When the light dissipated, four huge groups of men and horses appeared in the four black light arrays. Roar! And just when four groups of people appeared in the light array, everyone heard that the Four Spirit Army soldiers standing on the ground like statues actually let out a low roar. The roar shook even the space. There were ripples all over.   Buzz! The black fighting spirit swept out like a black storm. The billowing fighting spirit was like a giant wave rolling over. Even the heaven and the earth were shaking under that fighting spirit. All the forces looked at the suddenly violent Four Spirit Army in shock. After a while, they took a deep breath and their expressions became solemn, because they knew that the Four Spirit Battle Formation had truly started. "I just don't know if the three fighting geniuses can really break this battle formation together." ¡­ While many outside forces were watching nervously, Muchen was also sizing up the unfamiliar environment in front of him. At this time, they seemed to be in a dark space, surrounded by darkness that was so thick that it was hard to breathe. Comes with layers of shroud. Although the outside forces can clearly see them in the battle formation, it is obvious that Muchen and the others cannot project their sight. However, although his line of sight was blocked, Muchen could guess the reason, so he did not panic. He just turned his head and glanced at the five armies behind him. The soldiers of the five armies did not panic, because their eyes were all focused on In Muchen's case, for an army, command is the core. As long as nothing happens to Muchen, the army will always maintain morale and combat effectiveness. The five armies standing at the rear also gave Muchen a lot of confidence. With these five armies in hand, he was not afraid of even the powerful men who had reached the level of the Split Mountain King. "Let me see how terrifying your Four Spirit Battle Formation is!" Muchen muttered to himself as he looked at the dark space around him. Boom! And just as Muchen muttered to himself, the dark space suddenly seemed to be shaking. Muchen's eyes suddenly froze, because he saw that the black fighting spirit was frantically emerging from the darkness. diffused out. Those fighting intentions, so vast and endless, turned directly into a black ocean in this dark space. The ocean was filled with surging fighting intentions, extremely violent. Muchen¡¯s body tensed up and he immediately became alert. And just when Muchen was on guard, there seemed to be an ancient and ethereal voice slowly resounding in the dark space. "The Four Spirits Battle Formation uses the spirit of war to transform the spirits of the four elephants. The four formations are divided into the Green Dragon Formation, the White Tiger Formation, the Black Tortoise Formation, and the Suzaku Formation. The Green Dragon Formation is the leader of the four formations, so it is the most powerful. The first person to enter the formation, The first one will enter the Blue Dragon Formation, the second one will be the White Tiger Formation, and so on. " "The four formations must be opened at the same time, and the one who breaks the formation first will be able to pass the test of the battle formation and meet my emperor. " That ancient voice echoed. In the dark space, Muchen was shocked, and his eyes immediately became strange. He did not expect that the four spirit battle formations were actually allocated in the order of entry, and He was the third one to enter the battle formation. At this time, he should be in the Xuanwu Formation And Zhan Tai Liuli was in the White Tiger Formation, so Xiao Tian should have entered the strongest Qinglong Formation When he thought of this, Muchen's mouth couldn't help but twitch. He finally understood why Zhan Tai Liuli had such an expression before. It turned out that she had planned all this. She had no intention of being the first to enter the battle formation, because then she would face the strongest Azure Dragon Formation, but she couldn't tell this information first. In that case, I'm afraid no one would choose to be the first to enter. Battle formation, so she deliberately exposed some flaws, which aroused suspicion from both Muchen and Xiao Tian. In this case, there will always be suspicious people who will not let all the initiative fall into her hands, so there will be similar objections The matter of Zhan Tai Liuli. For example, Zhan Tai Liuli showed that he wanted to be the first to enter the battle formation, but Xiao Tian was even more suspicious and blocked him directly, trying to replace him So now, he was directly assigned to the strongest Azure Dragon Formation. "What a powerful woman This Four Spirit Battle Formation is not like what she said. All four formations must be broken in order to break the formation. Instead, as long as you break the battle formation you are in as quickly as possible, you can break out of the formation. Go and get the inheritance of that day's formation emperor! " Muchen secretly smacked his lips. It turned out that they were deceived by Zhan Tai Liuli from the beginning. The latter obviously concealed some information, and she took advantage of everyone. once. Thinking of Zhan Tai Liuli's frail appearance, Muchen couldn't help but shake his head. Really, a person cannot be judged by his appearance. Although he had always been a little suspicious, he did not expect that the latter would actually give them all away. Fooled. But at this time, Muchen was not angry at all, because it was not him who should be angry now, but Xiao Tian who was assigned to the Qinglong Formation The Qinglong Formation can be called the strongest, and it is definitely not easy to think about it. To deal with it, Xiao Tian is probably the most lucky to be able to protect himself in it. If he wants to break it before them,??, that is almost impossible. Therefore, from a certain perspective, Xiao Tian has now lost the qualification to obtain the inheritance of that day's formation emperor. Muchen was obviously happy to see this happen. He also didn't like Xiao Tian at all, so when he saw him being tricked by Zhan Tai Liuli, he could only gloat. laughter. "What an unlucky guy" And when Muchen was gloating and murmuring, in that other dark battle formation, when the ancient voice completely disappeared, Xiao Tian's expression was also completely changed. He turned pale, and finally he couldn't help but roar up to the sky. "Zhan Tai Liuli, remember this for me!" Boom! Amid Xiao Tian's angry roar, the Four Spirit Battle Formation also started up with a rumble, and murderous intent suddenly erupted from the battle formation. The Four Spirit Battle Formation is finally open! () Chapter 875 Xuanwu Formation Chapter 875: Boom! The entire dark space seemed to be shaking at this moment. The majestic and vast black fighting spirit, like a black ocean, seeped out from the darkness and finally entrenched itself in the dark space. To catch up on the latest chapters, Tiancan Tudou recommends keeping your eyes open and reading quickly. Muchen looked solemnly at the space in front of him, where the black fighting spirit had turned into a vast ocean. The ocean was so wide that there was no end in sight, and the roaring waves were roaring. Among them, endless roars and roars could be faintly heard, and an astonishing sense of oppression shrouded from this black sea of ??fighting intent. Now that the Four Spirits Battle Formation has been truly opened, the space they are trapped in will soon reveal its ferocious side Muchen glanced behind him, and then waved lightly. Boom! As Muchen's gesture fell, it was seen that behind him, the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards burst out their fighting intent almost at the same time. Two powerful fighting intents spread out and gathered behind Muchen. After activating the fighting spirit of the two armies, Muchen stared closely at the huge black sea of ??fighting spirit in the distance. The size of the latter was smaller than that formed by the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards. The ocean of fighting spirit is simply ten times more powerful Wow. Just when Muchen was on alert, there seemed to be the sound of rushing water in the huge black ocean of fighting spirit, and then Muchen saw huge waves rising from the ocean of fighting spirit. And among the waves, a shadow of a huge thing could be vaguely seen. Hiss! A strange roar suddenly came from the huge waves, the space trembled, and the already amazing sense of oppression became even more powerful at this time. Even Muchen's breathing was stagnant at this time. "It's coming!" Muchen's whole body tensed up and he clenched his hands. Boom. The huge waves finally crashed down, splashing with majestic fighting spirit, and in the sweeping fighting spirit, only a black giant turtle slowly appeared. That giant black turtle is extremely huge. Its turtle head is ferocious, and a python-like tail is entangled. Nobuko hissed in the snake's mouth. The body of this giant black turtle was covered with dark war patterns. Terrifying fighting intent rippled out from its huge body, as if it could swallow the world. Extremely scary. "Is this the battle spirit of the Xuanwu Formation" Muchen's heart was shaken as he looked at the huge beast that appeared on the dark ocean of fighting intent. His expression became extremely solemn. He could feel the Xuanwu Formation in front of him. The fluctuations of fighting spirit exuded by the war spirit are terrifying. Faced with such a spirit of fighting spirit, even those who are at the peak of the sixth level such as Split Mountain King will probably feel numb. Roar! The Xuanwu War Spirit was like a mountain with four legs stepping on the sea of ??fighting spirit. Its giant eyes with a sinister look looked directly at Muchen, and then its huge mouth roared, and the roar was like thunder. There were actually storms blowing between heaven and earth. Boom! This Xuanwu war spirit showed no signs of resting after it appeared. Countless battle patterns flashed on its huge body. As the fighting spirit surged, black light condensed in its huge mouth. In the next moment, a huge black battle of thousands of feet erupted. The beam of light shot out through the void, directly enveloping Muchen and the troops behind him. Wherever the black beam of fighting intent passed by, the space was shaken with ripples visible to the naked eye. This Xuanwu War Spirit obviously had no room for mercy in its attacks. Even a sixth-grade supreme would be embarrassed by such an offensive. Muchen looked solemnly at the terrifying offensive that penetrated the space, and did not dare to show any signs of neglect. He stamped his feet and saw the majestic fighting spirit above the Nine Nether Guards and Blood Eagle Guards behind him suddenly roaring. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amidst the sharp neighing sound, the Nine Specter Bird War Spirit and the Blood Eagle War Spirit condensed out from the sky above the two armies almost at the same time. Then the two war spirits flapped their wings, and two huge war spirits swept across. out. As fast as lightning, it was locked with the black beam of fighting spirit. boom! At the moment of impact, an astonishing shock wave suddenly raged. Muchen's figure was also affected, and he was immediately thrown backwards. The next moment, the spiritual power in his body burst out to resist the impact. Behind them, the Nine Nether Bird War Spirit and the Blood Eagle War Eagle were also shocked and retreated continuously. Among the two armies, some soldiers groaned. His face was pale and he was obviously shocked. Muchen¡¯s face looked a little ugly. He didn't expect that this was just a random collision. He was suppressed by all the people on his side. This Xuanwu formation spirit was indeed powerful. It could resist the two war spirits on his side with its own strength, but?Already achieved absolute suppression. "Is this the power of the battle formation?" Muchen pursed his lips tightly. When the fighting intentions of the two sides collided before, Muchen could clearly feel that the fighting intentions of the Xuanwu War Spirit were undoubtedly stronger. Cohesion, and the aggressiveness is also more tyrannical. The power of fighting spirit obviously has high and low levels, and it is obvious that the fighting spirit of this Xuanwu War Spirit is naturally higher than that of Jiuyou Guards and Blood Eagle Guards. . That kind of advanced power comes from the power of this battle formation, which makes the power of fighting spirit even more powerful! ¡° If Muchen had only relied on the fighting spirit of the Nine Nether Guards to resist before, I am afraid that the Nine Nether Guards would have suffered a lot of casualties at this time, because the gap between the two sides was really too big. Muchen's black eyes looked at the Xuanwu War Spirit standing in the distance on the dark sea of ??fighting intent, and he slowly clasped his hands tightly. Although he had already felt the terror of the latter, it did not make him feel afraid. , instead, in the depths of those black eyes, an increasingly fiery spirit burst out. Perhaps, when fighting against this Xuanwu war spirit, he can feel how the fighting spirit with the increased battle formation is different from the ordinary fighting spirit. It¡¯s hard to say that he can find the key to becoming a battle master from it. ¡­ And when Muchen¡¯s eyes began to heat up more and more, in the outside world, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others saw the confrontation between Muchen and the terrifying Xuanwu War Spirit through the black light curtain. And when they saw Muchen, who had controlled the two armies of the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards, and condensed their fighting spirits to fight against the enemy, he was completely suppressed almost in the first round of the fight. . His expressions couldn't help but become a little heavy. "The spirit of fighting spirit condensed by the battle formation is difficult to deal with." King Split Mountain said in a deep voice. He knew very well how powerful Muchen was with the help of the spirit of fighting spirit of the two armies. Muchen in that state, It is comparable to the sixth-grade supreme, but now, he is forced by the Xuanwu War Spirit to be unable to fight back. This shows how powerful the Xuanwu War Spirit is. "Is something going to happen to Muchen?" The Spirit Sword King couldn't help but ask, his worry about Muchen was true. But he was also worried about his Spirit Sword Attendant, after all, he had worked hard for many years. If the whole army was wiped out here, there would really be no place to cry. Although Jiuyou's cold and pretty face is a little heavy, she has a lot of confidence in Muchen, even though the situation in front of her has no advantage at all for Muchen. "Don't worry too much, Muchen should have his trump card, otherwise, he wouldn't be so reckless as to bring all five armies in." Jiuyou said. "Could Muchen really be able to control five armies with different fighting intentions?" King Split Mountain hesitated for a moment and couldn't help but ask. If this is the case, how much amazing fighting spirit talent is required to be able to do such a thing? Hearing this, Jiuyou also gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said: "I don't knowbut since he did it, there must be his reason." The Split Mountain King and the others could only smile wryly and shake their heads. In this case, now, then We can only see what Muchen has in store "The situation in the other three battle formations is also not good." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes turned to the other three battle formations, and at this time, extremely violent events were also unfolding there. offensive, and the situation was exactly the same as Muchen's, almost no one could gain the upper hand. Zhan Tai Liuli is considered the best among the four. She entered the White Tiger Formation, but she was obviously prepared for the thirty thousand Liuli Army. It was not completely mobilized, but about 20,000 were mobilized, with majestic fighting spirit, struggling to resist the crazy offensive of the white tiger war spirit However, although the situation was not good, Zhan Tai Liuli's expression was It was quite calm, and the disadvantage in front of her was not beyond her expectation. In addition to Zhan Tai Liuli, Xiao Tian and the other three leaders joined forces. It is the most miserable. Xiao Tian entered the strongest Azure Dragon Formation. Almost as soon as the formation unfolded, he was completely suppressed. Between the roar of the Azure Dragon War Spirit, terrifying fighting spirit shot out overwhelmingly. , the giant python war spirit condensed from Xiao Tian's Xuantian tribe made it scream and scream, and some soldiers were already vomiting blood As for the three joint commanders, although they entered the weakest Suzaku Array. But the gap between them and Muchen is really big, so even if the three of them join forces. They were still at a disadvantage, and the losses were the most severe among the four formations. In the outside world, when the forces of the three commanders saw this scene, their eyes turned red, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, no one of them dared to break into the battle easily.   The killing battle formation has been launched. The only thing they can do is to wait and see who among the four formations can be the first to break through the formation Inside the Xuanwu Formation. Boom! boom! The terrifying fighting spirit was raging, and Yi's offensive was like the weight of Mount Tai, sweeping towards Muchen continuously. Under this kind of offensive, Muchen was retreating steadily, while the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards also struggled to hold on. The war marks on the bodies of the two fighting spirits began to dim, and they were obviously unable to compete with this Xuanwu fighting spirit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body retreated backwards and landed on the body of Jiuyou Que War Spirit. He looked at the dim war marks on the latter's body, and his handsome face became more serious. Then he took a deep breath and looked at He glanced at the other three armies behind him, and then slowly raised his palm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the outside world, when Jiuyou and Split Mountain King saw Muchen raising his palm, their pupils shrank sharply and their breathing stagnated immediately, because they knew that Muchen was finally going to break out into a battle between the five armies. Got it. But, can he really control the fighting intentions of five armies? At this point, even Jiuyou couldn't help but hold her jade hand tightly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen swung his palm down without hesitation, and his deep shouts echoed in the ears of all the soldiers of the five armies. "Fighting spirit, activate!" () Chapter 876 Five Spirits Come Out Together Chapter 876 "Fighting intention, activate!" When Muchen's low shouts resounded from this dark space, behind him, thunderous shouts also broke out among the five armies. , and then, five vast and majestic fighting intentions swept through the world like a storm. Boom! Five majestic fighting intentions with completely different attributes filled the sky above the five armies, as if there were countless roars coming from them. The violent intention caused the space to continuously ripple. The five strands of fighting spirit are permeated, but they are clearly distinct from each other. There is no sign of harmony because there is no hostility between them. After all, to a certain extent, these cannot be regarded as the same power. Because those fighting intentions are filled with the will of tens of thousands of soldiers from the five armies. With so many wills, they cannot be integrated without a strong will to control them. Among the five majestic fighting intentions, the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Shadow Belt have already condensed the spirit of fighting intention. After all, these two fighting intentions have always been under Muchen's control. As for the fighting spirit of the other three armies, they are just rushing and roaring, and there is no sign of gathering the spirit of fighting spirit. At this time, if even the spirit of fighting spirit cannot be condensed, then these three armies will basically not be able to provide much help to Muchen. Therefore, he must condense the five fighting spirits at the same time. Only in this way can he compete with the fighting spirit of the Xuanwu Formation! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath of the cold air, his expression solemn. He naturally knew how difficult it was to condense and control five fighting spirits at the same time. I am afraid that he will surpass Zhan Tai Liuli who can control 30,000 Liuli troops at once. Muchen tiptoed, his body shot backwards, and immediately appeared directly above the three armies of the Split Mountain Army. Under his feet, the majestic fighting spirit formed by the three armies was surging like a torrent. Mu Chen closed his eyes slightly, his thoughts swept out directly, and then instantly rushed into the majestic fighting spirit above the three armies. Boom! boom! When Muchen's thoughts rushed in. Suddenly a deafening roar swept over, and the roar gathered the will of thousands of warriors. It's enough to shock people's brains to the point of splitting and their sanity disappearing. However, Muchen had already experienced this situation before when he was condensing the spirit of fighting spirit for the Splitting Mountain Army and other armies, so he did not panic at the moment. Instead, he gave up all resistance and allowed his thoughts to quickly Integrate into the majestic fighting spirit of the three armies. As Muchen's thoughts merged, the three majestic fighting intentions began to surge, and the fighting intentions seemed to possess spiritual intelligence. It began to gather quickly, but this condensation did not succeed immediately, because the spirit of fighting spirit had never taken shape, but had a vague shape A trace of sweat fell from Muchen's face, his palms were clenched, and his eyebrows There seems to be some difficulty in the room. Thinking about it, the process of condensing the spirit of fighting spirit is not easy. After all, it means that he has to distract himself from five things. Even if he has a lot of understanding of the fighting spirit, it is not something he can do easily. matter. Moreover, while he was condensing the fighting spirits of the other three armies, the Xuanwu War Spirits did not wait for his success. Instead, they continued to launch offensives. Under these offensives, the Nine Nether Guards and Blood Eagles Wei's two fighting spirits. He also continued to retreat, and the war marks on his body became increasingly dim. Outside the battle formation, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others looked on in fear, with nervous expressions on their faces, because they understood that if Muchen could not condense the five fighting spirit spirits, it would be impossible to defeat him. That Xuanwu War Spirit. ???????????????????? Boom! Under the gaze of countless eyes, the fighting spirit above the three armies was constantly squirming. They seemed to be taking shape with difficulty, but the speed was indeed quite slow. "Muchen should be able to do it, but it will take some time. I hope that with the fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guards and Blood Eagle Guards, they can temporarily resist the attack of the Xuanwu War Spirit." Jiuyou and the others looked at the man who was The three fighting spirits that were slowly taking shape breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still nervous because they could all see that the fighting spirits of the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards were retreating steadily. Tick ??tock. More and more intense sweat slid down Muchen's face. He could already hear the roar of fighting spirit coming from not far ahead, and he could also feel it. The two spirits of fighting spirit were almost irresistible. However, at this critical moment, Muchen became calmer and calmer, because he knew that at this time, the more panicked he was, the closer he would be to failure. "Almost"  Muchen murmured softly. Boom! Another extremely violent beam of fighting intent struck hard at the defense formed by the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards, causing many warriors in the two armies to spurt out blood. Roar! The Xuanwu war spirit roared ferociously, and its huge eyes suddenly locked on Muchen. It seemed to have noticed something, and the huge python tail behind it actually opened its mouth. The next moment, a dark war spirit appeared. Yipi Lian penetrated the void like a spear, passing through the defensive gap between the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards' Fighting Spirit, and directly locked onto Muchen. When Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed. Boom! That dark streak of fighting spirit passed by instantly, but at the moment when it was about to hit Muchen's body, the ocean of fighting spirit surging above the three armies of the Split Mountain Army violently shook, and then the fighting spirit exploded out. , three huge fighting spirits condensed and formed almost at the same time. In the majestic ocean of fighting spirit above the Spirit Sword Attendant, the sword-wielding giant shadow of fighting spirit slashed down with the giant sword in its hand, guarding in front of Muchen like a shield, resisting the fighting spirit coming down. boom! The wave of fighting spirit spread, and the giant sword was immediately shaken back. However, Muchen also took advantage of this short-term obstruction to move his figure, soar into the sky, and then appeared above the five armies. He stood in the air, and at his feet, he saw five huge fighting spirit spirits appearing above the ocean of fighting spirit. Waves of powerful fighting spirit waves were emitted, causing the space to vibrate. As soon as these five fighting spirits appeared. It was obviously extremely shocking. Outside the battle formation, all the forces were stunned. Liu Yan from the Xuantian Palace and Fang Yi from the Divine Pavilion also looked unhappy and could not hide the shock in their eyes. "It was actually condensed by him at the same time!" The Split Mountain King breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smacked his lips. He praised: "King Mu is really a young hero. He has condensed the fighting spirit to control five armies at the same time. This kind of ability is difficult for even other fighting geniuses to achieve." The originally nervous faces of the Spirit Sword King and others Smiles appeared on the faces, and their tense hearts were relieved. They looked at the momentum of the five armies in the battle formation, and couldn't help but sigh. Although they were inside the battle formation, they still couldn't help but sigh. They could still feel the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by these five armies. There was really a big gap between Muchen's hands and theirs. "This kind of army can indeed be regarded as a true magic weapon only in the hands of such a genius with fighting spirit." When all the forces outside the battle formation were shocked and sighing, Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had helped the Split Mountain Army and other armies to condense their fighting spirit before. They are somewhat harmonious with each other. Otherwise, if we want to condense the spirit of fighting spirit today, I am afraid it will take some time. And by that time, I am afraid that the spirit of fighting spirit of Jiuyou Guard and Blood Eagle Guard will be completely unable to hold on. . But fortunately, we finally caught up. Muchen glanced at the fighting spirits in the ocean of fighting spirit above the five armies. Except for the Spirit Sword Attendant's fighting spirit, which was a giant shadow holding a sword, the fighting spirit of the Splitting Mountain Army was a giant axe-wielding spirit. Shadow is full of fierce and domineering energy. Hong Jun, on the other hand, was a giant tortoise figure, filled with thickness and calmness. "These fighting spirit spirits should be the strongest in the Split Mountain Army." Muchen glanced over, and he could feel that the fighting spirit waves of the fighting spirit of the Splitting Mountain Army were the most powerful, and the fighting spirit on its body was the strongest. There are also more than 6,000 patterns, which is obviously more powerful than the more than 4,000 patterns of Jiuyou Guard. certainly. This is not to say that the quality of the Split Mountain Army is better than that of the Jiuyou Guards, but that they have a numerical advantage after all. Their number of tens of thousands is already twice that of the Jiuyou Guards. "After all, it is not my army directly, and the tacit understanding and integration are too low." Muchen regretted that with the five thousand Jiuyou Guards, he was able to possess four thousand with the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by him. There are many battle marks, and the Splitting Mountain Army has tens of thousands. But there are only about two thousand more war patterns on the body of the fighting spirit. But although there are some regrets. But Muchen also knew that now he could only rely on these five improvised coalition forces to compete with the Xuanwu War Spirit. "In addition, I currently directly control an army of about 30,000 people. It seems that I am beginning to feel a little reluctant. If there are more, it may be difficult to support, and my thoughts will be destroyed by the violent fighting spirit" Muchen His eyes flickered slightly, and the thoughts in his mind kept flickering: "But why are those powerful battle formation masters able to control millions or even tens of millions of armies? How can one person's thoughts control so many people? Will? This"There must be something I don't know about. Perhaps, that is the secret of the battle formation master" Mu Chen's black eyes flashed with brilliance. In the current era, the battle formation master seems quite mysterious. Everything is very mysterious. Little information about them has spread, so the inheritance about the battle formation master in this dead ruins will be particularly precious. But no matter what, as long as he can break out, he should be able to know the secret of the battle formation master. What, and at that time, he will be able to break through this bottleneck and become a true battle master! Mu Chen slowly clenched his palms, and then he raised his head with fiery eyes, looking directly at the ferocious Xuanwu Battle ahead. Spirit. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break through this formation with my five fighting spirits! (Here I¡¯ll tell you about the progress of the mobile game. After more than half a year of development and testing, the first 3D mobile game is here! It is completely completed. I have tested it myself. Well, the game will start the last elite test on the 28th, and then it will be officially launched on the 2nd. For this elite test, the game has prepared 100,000 activation codes. We readers Forty thousand activation codes have been allocated here. I will send the activation code address to my public authority before the game starts. You can grab it. As a reminder, readers who get these activation codes will be on the 2nd. When it is officially launched, you will receive a gift package worth 300 yuan~~~~ If you have not added my public prestige to the children's shoes, you can open the prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou) () Chapter 877 Tragic Chapter 877: In the dark space, the violent fighting spirit surges like a wave. Occasionally, even the space is turbulent during the impact. At this time, this space is undoubtedly surrounded by war. All the thoughts are occupied. Muchen stood in the sky, and below him, five huge fighting spirits stood side by side, staring eagerly at the Xuanwu fighting spirits in the dark ocean of fighting spirit ahead. When talking about the size of the confrontation between the six fighting spirit spirits, Xuanwu Occupy naturally has the absolute advantage. Its scale is almost twice that of each fighting spirit spirit on Muchen's side, but Mu Chen's side However, they had a numerical advantage. Under five against one, the fluctuations in fighting spirit seemed extremely powerful. At least, the Xuanwu War Spirit was obviously a little wary because of this, and the previous violent offensive also weakened a bit. At this time, the two sides actually had a brief stalemate. This kind of confrontation was what Muchen was happy to see at this time. He turned his thoughts and ordered those warriors among the Nine Nether Guards and the Blood Eagle Guards who had been injured due to the previous confrontation to take the opportunity to rest and stabilize their bodies due to the conflicting fighting spirit. With the surging energy and blood, he is always ready to reach his peak state and start a real showdown with the Xuanwu War Spirit. After the previous confrontation, he already knew how troublesome the Xuanwu War Spirit was. Even though he now controlled the fighting spirit of five armies, he had no absolute idea whether he could really solve the Xuanwu War Spirit. of certainty. But no matter what, you have to try your best. While the thoughts in Muchen's mind were turning, the Xuanwu War Spirit did not allow this confrontation to continue. Although it had no spiritual intelligence and was only born from the remnants of this battle formation, it was It has an unshakable mission. That is to obliterate any enemy who breaks into this battle formation. Roar! The Xuanwu War Spirit with a ferocious face and a sturdy body burst out with a shocking roar. On its huge body, countless battle patterns shone with dazzling luster, and its majestic fighting spirit even turned into a black halo. Circles spread out from the surface of its body. At this time, this Xuanwu war spirit. It is simply a living Xuanwu beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? our great foot of the Xuanwu war spirit stepped upon us, revealed only the dark sea of ??fighting spirit below it. Suddenly a huge wave splashed into the sky. The huge wave was as powerful as crushing mountains, and it swept towards Muchen. Roar! The five fighting spirits roared at the same time, and the five fighting spirits of different colors swept out like blades. Together with each other, they forcibly transformed the dark fighting spirit. The huge waves tore apart. At the moment when the huge wave was torn apart, Muchen's eyes suddenly turned cold and his thoughts moved. The five fighting spirits actually rushed out on their own initiative, and then took a semi-surrounding posture, surrounding the Xuanwu fighting spirit. Boom! The Nine Nether War Spirits and the Blood Shadow War Spirits vibrated their wings, and the wings transformed by the fighting spirit were like the sharpest arrow rain, overwhelmingly sweeping towards the Xuanwu War Spirits. The Lieshan Army, Spirit Sword Attendant and other war spirits rushed at the front, carrying huge swords and axes with majestic power, slashing down fiercely. The five fighting spirits took a besieging posture at this moment. However, facing such a siege, the Xuanwu War Spirit showed no fear at all. He could only flick his ferocious tortoise head, and his majestic fighting spirit was actually guarding his body like a light shield. boom! boom! The attacks of the five fighting spirit spirits landed on the shield, but they only caused ripples in the latter. It failed to defeat the latter at all, which is evident from its powerful defensive power. Roar! The war spirit shield resisted the attacks of five war spirit spirits. The Xuanwu war spirit opened its ferocious mouth fiercely. There was a violent war spirit surging in the giant mouth. The sharp teeth could even penetrate the space. It was torn apart. When the Xuanwu War Spirit Turtle first looked around, it was as fast as a dragon emerging from a cave, extremely fast. With one bite, he bit one of the wings of the Blood Eagle Guard's fighting spirit, and with a fierce tear, most of the wings were torn off. This was just a contact. Mu Chen's spirit of fighting spirit was damaged. As the spirit of fighting spirit was damaged, among the Blood Eagle Guards, there were soldiers spitting blood and looking sluggish. was affected by shock waves. Muchen saw this scene. A cold light flashed across his eyes. Boom! The light and shadow of the giant ax and the giant sword suddenly fell from the sky at this time, and they struck directly at the same point on the shield outside the body of Xuanwu War Spirit at the same time. The powerful fighting spirit burst out and actually chopped it into pieces. The Nine Nether Guard war spirit screamed, its wings were like sharp blades, tearing open the space, passing through the shield as fast as lightning, and slashing at thatA long crack suddenly appeared on the turtle head that the Martial War Spirit poked out, and from the crack, a dark fighting spirit escaped. Roar! The Xuanwu War Spirit roared angrily, and the python-like tail turned into a ray of light and shot out. The violent fighting spirit it carried seemed to shatter the void. Whoops! A giant turtle's light and shadow rushed out across the sky, blocking it in front, allowing the giant python's tail to hit the turtle's shell hard, and a terrible shock wave suddenly spread out, knocking the giant turtle back thousands of feet. The light and shadow of the giant turtle are naturally the result of Hong Jun's fighting spirit. This army is good at defense, so its fighting spirit is as strong as a mountain. Although the attack is not sharp, it is better than other fighting spirits in defense. If the previous attack by the Xuanwu war spirit had been carried out by another fighting spirit, it would have been severely damaged like the Blood Eagle Guard war spirit. However, the attack by the Hong Jun war spirit was only shaken away. And when the giant turtle resisted the Xuanwu War Spirit's offensive, the other four war spirits swarmed up crazily again, sweeping out with violent fighting intent, directly bombarding the Xuanwu War Spirit. However, in the face of this situation, Xuanwu War Spirit did not show any weakness at all. It counterattacked with fierce attacks. The dark fighting spirit caused the space to continuously vibrate. With its absolute tyranny in fighting spirit, it attacked every time. Any counterattack would make the four fighting spirits dodge in confusion. If the Hong army's fighting spirits had not continued to rely on their strong defense to help resist, I am afraid that the fighting spirits would have been torn apart long ago. However, the siege was extremely brutal. The five fighting spirit spirits were also gradually torn out cracks under that crazy attack, and fighting spirit seeped out from the cracks. Outside the battle formation, all the forces looked at the battle formation where Muchen was in dumbfounded, and their hearts were obviously shaken by the brutality of the battle. Although every crazy attack of the five war spirits will be withstood by the Xuanwu war spirit, and the fighting spirit will be severely damaged when it counterattacks, everyone can see it. Under Muchen's control, the five war spirits seemed to have an extremely tacit understanding between offense and defense. It is precisely because of this that when there are more and more cracks on the bodies of the five war spirits, cracks also begin to appear on the body of the Xuanwu war spirit No one thought that those five war spirits alone were not considered significant. The particularly powerful spirits of fighting spirit, when united in Muchen's hands, actually showed such tyrannical power. "The control of the Shepherd King is really wonderful The Xuanwu War Spirit is obviously far more powerful than any of the five armies. If faced alone, I am afraid that within three rounds, it will be torn apart. However, King Mu was able to use the characteristics of the five war spirits to launch offensive and defensive battles with the Xuanwu war spirit, which is really impressive." Split Mountain King and others looked at the tragic battle in the Xuanwu formation. I couldn't help but sigh. Although they don't have any talent for fighting spirit, they are still strong men with good eyesight after all, so they naturally know that Muchen's control of the five fighting spirits is far weaker than that of the Xuanwu War Spirit. How difficult it is to contend with. "But the battle formation where Zhan Tai Liuli is located seems to have begun to stabilize." Jiuyou said suddenly, her beautiful eyes were fixed on another battle formation, her pretty face was a little surprised, because she was in that white tiger battle formation. The White Tiger War Spirit, after experiencing the initial sharp offensive, had begun to slowly resist the fighting spirit of Zhan Tai Liuli's Liuli Army, and slowly, Zhan Tai Liuli actually had a counterattack. Signs are up. "This Zhantai Liuli is also a genius." Split Mountain King and the others also looked solemn, because they discovered that while Muchen was still fighting hard with the Xuanwu War Spirit, Zhantai Liuli actually started to take the lead and suppress the White Tiger War Spirit. , and once she finds the opportunity. I am afraid that it is very likely that she will be the first to defeat the White Tiger War Spirit, and when the time comes, she will be the first one to successfully break the formation. But they had no other way to do this. Zhan Tai Liuli was obviously well prepared. To a certain extent, the 30,000 Liuli army was almost more powerful than their five armies combined. After all, that was A unified fighting spirit. It doesn't need to be spread out. Therefore, at the moment, the only one who has the ability to break out of the formation before Muchen is. I'm afraid it's Zhan Tai Liuli. As for Xiao Tian, ??even though he has mobilized all the Xuantian troops, he is still only able to protect himself from the terrifying offensive of the Azure Dragon War Spirit, and it is impossible to counterattack. , let alone breaking the formation. ¡­ The white tiger is in the battle formation. Zhan Tai¡¯s glazed beautiful eyes looked at the white tiger fighting spirit in front of him, who was attacking violently. He narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, and then slowly clasped his jade hands tightly, muttering to himself: "It should be almost done." She raised her jade hands gently, and then suddenlySwing down. Behind it, a dazzling light suddenly rose into the sky over the huge Liuli Army, filled with fighting intent. ?¡­ ?Boom! In the Xuanwu battle formation, a dark streak of fighting spirit swept across and struck hard on the body of the giant turtle war spirit transformed by Hong Jun's fighting spirit. The hard turtle shell suddenly cracked at this moment. , among the Hong army, there were hundreds of soldiers with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths. boom! Giant axes, giant swords and sharp wings fell from the sky, and they took the opportunity to mercilessly hit the body of Xuanwu War Spirit. The violent fighting spirit also made it roar and retreat. However, this Xuanwu war spirit was also fierce. Even after being knocked back, it still roared and sprayed out a burst of fighting spirit from its huge mouth, shocking the Nine Nether Guard war spirit and flying backwards. The huge body was filled with cracks. Muchen's figure standing in the void trembled slightly at this time. His face was also slightly pale, and sweat fell down his face. Although controlling the fighting intention did not consume much of his own spiritual power, it did a lot for his thoughts. With such a heavy load, Muchen could already feel the tingling pain coming from his mind. That was a sign that his control of fighting spirit was about to reach its limit. "We can't drag it on any longer." Muchen gritted his teeth. Whoever breaks out of the Four Spirits Battle Formation first will be able to obtain the inheritance of that formation emperor, although he knows that Xiao Tian and the three commanders cannot take the lead. Breaking the formation, Zhan Tai Liuli is a huge threat. ¡°If he keeps dragging on like this, he might be beaten to the punch by Zhan Tai Liuli, and at that time, it would be meaningless for him to break the formation. So, he can't delay it any longer. But at the moment, this Xuanwu war spirit is a mountain standing in front of it. Although the five war spirit spirits cooperate with each other tacitly, they still cannot completely defeat it. After all, the five war spirit spirits do not belong to the same body. Their attacks It can hurt the Xuanwu War Spirit, but it cannot be truly fatal. "In that case" Muchen's black eyes flashed, and he immediately gritted his teeth. "Then give it a try!" As soon as he finished speaking, Muchen didn't hesitate at all. He suddenly waved his palm and shouted loudly, which resounded in the ears of every soldier in the fifth army and shocked their hearts. "All armies listen to the order, the five spirits gather together!" () Chapter 878 Gathering Five Spirits Chapter 878 "All armies listen to the order, the five spirits gather together!" Muchen's low shout sounded like thunder in the ears of every soldier in the five armies, and hearing him shout like this, Due to the obedient nature of those warriors, they couldn't help but be startled at this moment, with hesitation appearing in their eyes. I want to tell the whole world loudly that I contracted the rock to read for you. But this hesitation only lasted for a moment, and they were suppressed by gritting their teeth. As soldiers, years of training have made them understand that as long as the commander is still there, Then they must obey any command, even if that command is somewhat difficult to understand and accept based on their abilities. Therefore, the soldiers of the five armies quickly suppressed the hesitation in their hearts. As soon as their minds moved, the five fighting spirits suddenly roared up to the sky, and then they suddenly turned into pillars of light and shot out. Finally, Above the sky, they collided together. Five fighting spirits collide with each other! Boom! At the moment of the impact, there was a shocking sound, and different colors of fighting spirit filled the air, forming a huge and brilliant aperture. The aperture was about ten thousand feet long. Within that aperture, a majestic light with completely different characteristics was The fighting intentions are actually colliding with each other, and every collision will undoubtedly cause a shocking loud sound, causing the space to vibrate. Outside the battle formation, all the forces looked at this scene with horrified expressions. After a while, they couldn't help but burst out in shock: "Is Muchen crazy? He actually dared to mix five completely different fighting intentions. Together? ¡± Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others also looked at each other at this time, their faces were a little pale, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed. It was obvious that Muchen¡¯s behavior had caused this. It was also beyond their expectations. Although they are not very talented in fighting spirit, they are all strong men with strong strength after all. It is said that one method can understand all methods, so they also know how crazy Mu Chen's behavior is. He is planning to forcefully mix five completely different fighting intentions together! "It is absolutely crazy to mix the powers of different attributes together, just like the spiritual power of different attributes, if it is forcibly blended. In the end, there is only one consequence, and that is the explosion of spiritual power. By the way, the instigator will be blown to pieces Although Jiuyou and the others don't know if the fighting intention is the same, it must be extremely difficult to achieve that step. "King Mu is too courageous" King Split Mountain moved his lips, and finally smiled bitterly. They naturally knew that if the five fighting intentions could be integrated together, the power would be stronger than if they were scattered, but This is easy to say, but extremely dangerous to do. If it is a true battle formation master. He might have the ability to integrate different fighting intentions, but at the moment, Muchen obviously has not become a true battle formation master. Therefore, this step he took was really thrilling. But no matter how frightened they looked outside. None of them could affect Muchen who was in the battle formation. At this time, the latter's eyes were tightly closed, cold sweat was falling continuously on his forehead, and there were even blue veins crawling on his forehead. , there is obviously a look of pain spreading out between his eyebrows. ??Obviously, it is extremely difficult even for Muchen at this time to integrate the five different fighting intentions. but. If he wants to break the formation as quickly as possible, he can only integrate the five fighting intentions and launch the strongest offensive to completely defeat the Xuanwu War Spirit. Otherwise, once he is dragged into a stalemate, maybe the first one to break through Anyone who enters the formation should be snatched away by Zhan Tai Liuli. Muchen knew very well that Zhantai Liuli had come prepared and the Liuli army was uniform. In terms of fighting spirit, she is far better than the five armies fighting on his side. Therefore, if the delay continues, the latter will most likely break the formation first. When the time comes, she will take away the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor. They and others , I'm afraid I can only eat some soup and water that others don't want. This result is obviously not what Muchen wants. so. No matter what, he had to give it a try. But about this. Muchen was not absolutely sure, especially when the five fighting intentions really started to come into contact, he just felt how strong the repulsion and resistance was. Muchen didn't have much to do about this kind of rejection, so he could only adopt the stupidest method, which was to use his own thoughts to integrate into it and forcibly integrate the five fighting intentions as much as possible! It's just that this method consumes a lot of thoughts. Imagine that when one thought dominates tens of thousands of wills, and these wills are resisting each other, that scene, for one person's thoughts, What a huge burden it would be. If it were another person, even if it were?I am afraid that even strong men with the strength of Split Mountain King and others will have their thoughts destroyed in an instant, and their sanity will be fatally damaged. With this method, if Muchen himself was not a spiritual formation master, his own thoughts were stronger than others, and if these five fighting intentions did not show the slightest resistance to Muchen, I am afraid that no matter how confident Muchen was, They don't dare to try it easily. But even so, at this time, he was still suffering from severe pain in his head, as if it was about to explode. The veins on his forehead were moving faster and faster, and it looked a bit scary. And when the veins on Muchen's forehead were twitching, in the sky above it, in the ten thousand-foot circle of light, brilliant colors were blooming continuously, and the thunder-like sounds all represented the conflict between fighting intentions Roar! " Moreover, when Muchen was trying to integrate the five fighting intentions, the Xuanwu War Spirit seemed to be aware of the threatening fluctuations emanating from the ten-thousand-foot aperture, and immediately roared, and its huge eyes locked directly on Muchen. Its huge eyes shot towards him, and Muchen suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Xuanwu War Spirit didn't hesitate at all. He saw the huge python tail behind him swing violently, and a huge light suddenly tore through the void and shrouded Muchen directly. In that ray of light, there was a terrifying wave emanating from it. Even the ordinary sixth-grade supreme would not dare to regret its sharpness. At this time, when Muchen had no intention of fighting to protect himself, his own The power is still only the strength of the Fourth Grade Supreme. Therefore, this kind of offensive is fatal to him. This Xuanwu War Spirit is obviously extremely cunning, and the timing of its capture is extremely exquisite. It happens to be the moment when Muchen integrates the five fighting intentions and is completely unable to distinguish his mind from avoiding it. Such a scene also attracted countless exclamations outside the battle formation, Jiuyou. The expressions of Split Mountain King and others changed dramatically. Boom! The dim light came too quickly. Without too much reaction, Muchen had already appeared in front of Muchen. The terrifying fluctuations made Muchen's whole body tingle. The next moment, he gritted his teeth fiercely and formed seals with his hands! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, powerful spiritual power swept away from Muchen's body like a storm, and a giant shadow instantly emerged, protecting Muchen inside. Behind the giant shadow's head, a golden scorching sun floated. That is the immortal body of the great sun! At that critical moment, Muchen tried his best to mobilize the spiritual power in his body and summoned the immortal body of the sun. Boom! The dim light whizzed past and struck the Immortal Sun without any mercy, and a bright light suddenly burst out. The seemingly powerful Immortal Sun Body actually shattered into pieces in an instant! Muchen¡¯s proud body, the immortal body of the sun, only withstood it for an instant. At the moment when the immortal body of the sun exploded, a figure retreated in embarrassment, but the shattered light also separated into a ray, and pursued it again, and finally struck as fast as lightning. On Muchen's chest. Pfft! The dim light exploded in Muchen's chest. The latter's face turned pale and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The upper body clothes were directly shaken to powder, and a bloody hole was exposed from the shoulder. Muchen¡¯s embarrassed figure was shaken back tens of thousands of feet before he stabilized. His face was as white as paper, and he looked down at the bloody hole on his shoulder, his eyes full of lingering fear. In the blood hole, a purple-gold dragon pattern slowly swam out. It was the true dragon pattern, but at this time, the true dragon pattern looked particularly dim and depressed. That's because it helped Muchen withstand a heavy injury before. If it hadn't been the case, now Muchen's shoulder would not only be a blood hole, but the entire shoulder would have been reduced to pieces. This Xuanwu War Spirit shattered Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body with just one blow, and almost fatally injured it. Such power is really powerful. "Without the backing of fighting spirit, he is indeed no different from the sixth-grade supreme." Muchen muttered to himself. If the five fighting spirits were still guarding him, how could the Xuanwu fighting spirit hurt him. But once the spirit of fighting spirit is lost, it will be difficult to contend alone with his fourth-grade supreme power. Roar! In the distance, the Xuanwu War Spirit saw that Muchen had not been killed by a single blow, and immediately screamed angrily again. In the ferocious giant mouth, the violent and dark fighting spirit gathered crazily again. Outside the battle formation, Jiuyou's pretty face turned pale. Muchen, who had lost the five fighting spirit spirits, could not possibly withstand the all-out offensive of the Xuanwu fighting spirit! Boom! The ferocious roar of the Xuanwu War Spirit resounded in the dark space, and the huge beam of fighting intent shot out fiercely, then penetrated the void and headed straight for Muchen. The Supreme Dharmakaya was destroyed and short-livedMuchen, who was unable to condense again within the space of time, seemed to be doomed when faced with this devastating offensive! All the forces looked at this scene with changing expressions. Will Mu Chen be the first to be defeated among these four battle formations? ! Liu Yan, Fang Yi and others had a flash of joy in their eyes, thinking that this scene was something they were happy to see. ???????????????????? Boom! The dark beam of fighting intent penetrated through, but facing the more terrifying offensive of Xuanwu War Spirit, Muchen gently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and in his black eyes, cold murderous intent surged out. And out. "You want to kill me, you stupid beast without any intelligence?!" The sound of a low drink suddenly came from Muchen's mouth, and his hands formed seals like lightning at this time, and with him While the seals were changing, countless strong men felt something in their hearts outside the battle formation. They raised their heads suddenly and saw that in the dark space, in the brilliant ten thousand feet light circle above Muchen, there was actually a sharp and incomparable roar. Get up! A brilliant beam of light fell from the sky! The majestic fighting spirit contained in that pillar of light caused countless strong men to turn pale with shock, because they could all detect that there were five different fighting wills contained in that pillar of light! That Muchen, at this last moment, actually successfully mixed the five fighting intentions together! () Chapter 879 Breaking the Formation! Chapter 879 Boom! The huge dim light filled with destructive waves penetrated the void as fast as lightning. The next moment, it appeared directly in front of Muchen, and then like the scythe of death, it swung down fiercely and enveloped Muchen. Enter. The shadow was cast on Muchen's face, but his expression was exceptionally calm, and he did not turn pale because of the coming destructive attack. He curled his fingers together, and then gently drew them down diagonally. "Fall!" There seemed to be a soft voice, slowly coming from his mouth at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A harsh tearing sound suddenly sounded from the sky at this moment. Muchen raised his head slightly, and the brilliant beam of light cast a dazzling luster in his pupils. That beam of light fell from the ten thousand-foot circle of light above the sky, simply A pillar of light contained five different fighting intentions! That is the manifestation of the fighting spirit of the five armies mixed together. By relying on his own tyrannical will, Muchen actually managed to successfully combine the five fighting wills! Although this kind of blending is not a truly perfect fusion, the power of the blending is still far beyond that of the five fighting wills when they fight separately. Boom! In the countless shocking gazes, the brilliant beam of light fell suddenly, and finally fell from the sky and bombarded the dim light before it was about to hit Muchen. At the moment of impact, dazzling light suddenly swept out overwhelmingly, and with it spread, there was also the shock wave of fighting spirit visible to the naked eye. Poof! Muchen was also affected by the shock wave. He immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out in a mess, but not before he flew out. There was a hint of relief at the corner of his mouth, and then he gently moved his fingers. Boom! The brilliant light pillar directly destroyed the huge ghost light like a torrent, and then drew a brilliant trace on the sky, like a comet crossing the sky, and finally appeared above the Xuanwu War Spirit. It stagnated slightly, and in the next moment, it immediately carried a shock wave that destroyed the world. Sweeping down! . And at the same time that earth-shaking changes were taking place in the Xuanwu Battle Formation, in the White Tiger Battle Formation, the beautiful eyes of Zhan Tai Liuli, who had always been just controlling the strong fighting spirit to defend, suddenly condensed. Because she noticed the White Tiger Fighting Spirit's offensive. There seemed to be a brief slowdown at this point. The sharpness before seems to have begun to weaken at this time. "Have you finally begun to show fatigue? Although this Four Spirit Battle Formation has not been erased by time, it is still not perfect. The power of this fighting spirit cannot be as endless as it was in its full state! " Zhan Tai Liuli smiled softly, and her beautiful cheeks became a little cold and solemn at this moment, and her beautiful hands suddenly changed at this moment. Actually, a very strange seal was formed, in that seal. It seems to contain many mysteries. "Liu Li War Seal!" As Zhan Tai Liuli shouted, he could see that behind him, a giant shadow that was as bright as Liuli formed a chain with Zhan Tai Liuli with one hand at this time. The same weird print. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The violent fighting spirit frantically focused on the seal of the Glazed War Spirit, and a bright light burst out. In the end, only a light seal about a thousand feet in size appeared under the giant palm of the Glazed War Spirit. That light seal is extremely strange. Its surface is actually engraved with lines. Those lines are not unfamiliar. They are war lines formed by the will of war! This light seal is actually condensed with fighting intent! Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s method surprised countless strong men, because this was the first time they had seen someone who could condense their fighting spirit to such an extent! This method is obviously more subtle than the rough control of fighting spirit by Muchen, Xiao Tian and the others. This Zhan Tai Liuli actually knows some real ways to use fighting spirit! Boom! ¡°However, Zhan Tai Liuli didn¡¯t care about the shock caused by her actions. She looked at the white tiger war spirit with cold beautiful eyes, and then took a picture of it with her jade hands. The giant hand of the glazed war spirit also fell suddenly, and the glazed light seal pierced through the void with a swipe, appeared in the sky above the white tiger war spirit in an instant, and then photographed it mercilessly! ???????????????????? Boom! Before the palm fell, the space around the White Tiger War Spirit was already in a state of collapse, and the White Tiger War Spirit was roaring crazily, with the hair on its body standing up like spikes. There was actually some fear in the roar. meaning.  Bang! But no matter how it roared, the strange light seal was suppressed, and finally hit its huge body hard. Boom boom! The entire dark space was shaking violently at this moment. .?????? Outside the battle formation, all the forces looked at the white tiger battle formation and Xuanwu battle formation that had suddenly undergone earth-shaking changes. Among them, the white tiger battle spirit and Xuanwu battle spirit, which originally had the upper hand, were actually in At this time, he was in a desperate situation. "Zhantai Liuli and Muchen are so powerfulthey can actually force such a powerful spirit of fighting spirit to this point!" "Then Zhantai Liuli is obviously better at mobilizing fighting spirit. , I'm afraid she is even stronger than Muchen. " "But Muchen is also amazing. He can combine five different fighting intentions, which Zhan Tai Liuli may not be able to do. " "It's interesting now, but I don't know who of the two can break out of the formation first." "This should be their last resort. If they fail, there will be no hope of breaking out of the formation." " ¡± Various whispers spread outside the battle formation, and all the forces looked a little shocked. Thinking about the performance of Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli, they were a little shocked. Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others also heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately smiled bitterly at each other. Muchen's ups and downs were too much. If it were an ordinary person, even his heart would be a little unbearable. Liu Yan was looking at the huge battle formation with a gloomy expression. Muchen's reversal of turning death into life made him very angry, especially when he saw that Muchen and Zhantai Liuli were showing signs of breaking out of the formation, but Xiao Tian was still suppressed. He was in such a state of embarrassment, and even when casualties continued to appear, the veins on his forehead couldn't help but beat. But no matter how angry he was at this time. He was also unable to have any influence on the outcome within the battle formation. The only thing he could do at the moment was to curse Muchen's Jedi counterattack. There is no way to defeat that Xuanwu war spirit. .??????? Under the gaze of countless sights, within the Xuanwu battle formation, the bright light finally gradually weakened, and the fighting spirit was so violent that it could tear apart the world. It also subsided like a tide. All eyes were focused on the past instantly. The light dissipated. The Xuanwu War Spirit still stepped on the ocean of fighting spirit, and its huge body was as motionless as a rock. And when Jiuyou and the others saw the Xuanwu War Spirit that still existed, their hearts suddenly sank, but before they could feel despair, their eyes suddenly condensed because they saw it. On the huge body of the Xuanwu War Spirit, huge cracks began to spread. The surging fighting spirit seeped out from the crack. Click! The cracks spread at an alarming speed, and in just ten breaths, they had already spread to the entire huge body of Xuanwu War Spirit! Boom! When the cracks spread to the limit, the Xuanwu War Spirit finally let out a desperate wailing sound, and finally the huge body exploded under the shocking eyes! With the explosion of the Xuanwu War Spirit, the sea of ??fighting spirit below it also quickly disappeared. This dark space became quiet again, as if the terrifying battle before no longer existed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the Xuanwu War Spirit disappeared, Muchen's complexion quickly turned pale, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure was shaky, and the spiritual power fluctuations around him were a little sluggish. The halo of light in the sky also dissipated. The soldiers of the five armies looked sluggish, and the fighting spirit lingering around them was less than half of what it was at its peak. Obviously, although the Xuanwu War Spirit was finally defeated, the five armies also paid a heavy price. . Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With the dragon and phoenix body's strength comparable to that of a divine beast, the injuries in his body were also being repaired quickly. He looked up at the place where the Xuanwu War Spirit exploded, and saw that the dark space there was actually At this time, it became distorted, and finally a black space gate was gradually formed. Inside the gate, there was darkness, which was heart-stopping. However, when Muchen's eyes saw the dark door, a dazzling light burst out from his eyes. He just hesitated for a moment, then suddenly gritted his teeth, and his body turned into a stream of light and faced the darkness directly. The door bursts open. Although he didn¡¯t know what was behind the dark door, he had finally managed to get here for the sake of the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. However, Muchen also kept an eye on it and did not lead the five armies. Instead, he secretly sent an order. If the situation was not right, he would immediatelyCommunicate with the kings of the outside world and forcefully break the formation. According to Muchen's perception, although they cannot see the outside world, Jiuyou and the others should be able to see inside the battle formation. And just when Muchen rushed towards the dark door, bursts of exclamations rang out from outside the battle formation. "Then Muchen actually succeeded in breaking through the formation. That gate must lead to the deepest part of the ruins of death!" "I'm afraid that's where the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor lies. Will Muchen take it away now?" "Eh? , The Dark Gate also appeared in the White Tiger Battle Formation! Zhan Tai Liuli and Mu Chen actually broke the formation at the same time! " "" Among the many exclamations, only the Dark Gate appeared in the White Tiger Battle Formation! The White Tiger War Spirit also jumped to pieces at this time. When it shattered, it also left a dark door behind. When the dark door appeared, Zhan Tai Liuli rushed out without hesitation, and finally rushed into the dark door at the same moment as Muchen! The figures of the two people also disappeared into the two battle formations at the same time! Chapter 880 Fragile Cooperation Chapter 880 When Muchen's body rushed into the dark door, he could clearly feel that the surrounding darkness was fading away like a tide at this time, and behind the dark door, there was something else. of heaven and earth. It was a dark red sky and earth. Both the earth and the sky were dark red in color. The earth was riddled with holes and filled with ferocious cracks. Obviously, extremely tragic battles had taken place here. As soon as Muchen entered this dark red world, his body immediately tensed up. On his shoulders, purple-gold light surged, and the blood holes were quickly repaired. With his body that was comparable to the physique of a mythical beast, , this kind of damage obviously does not pose much of a threat to Muchen. Powerful spiritual power rippled around Muchen's body, and his eyes swept around cautiously. But just when he was about to move forward, his expression suddenly changed, because he discovered that on his right, the space there was also It fluctuated, and then a slender figure swept out of the twisted space and appeared in front of him. The two people faced each other, their eyes met, and they were both stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed, and they quickly took a few steps back. "Muchen?!" The beautiful figure exclaimed, her pretty face full of shock. It was obvious that she was extremely shocked to see Muchen here. "Haha, it turns out to be Miss Zhantai." Muchen quickly calmed down after the initial shock, and looked at Zhantai Liuli with a half-smiling expression. When Zhan Tai Liuli saw the smile on Muchen's face, she couldn't help but smile a little reluctantly, her beautiful eyes twinkling slightly to cover up the disbelief in her heart. She obviously didn¡¯t expect that Muchen would break out of the Four Spirit Battle Formation at the same time as her. Then pass the test and enter here. "This Muchen actually defeated the Xuanwu War Spirit with the help of those five scattered armies? How on earth did he do it?!" Zhan Tai's glazed jade hands couldn't help but clench, and he bit his red lips with his teeth. "Haha, it seems that Miss Zhantai is very surprised that I can appear here?" Muchen smiled at Zhantai Liuli and said. He crossed his arms and looked at Zhan Tai Liuli jokingly, who had obviously put them all together before. If Muchen hadn't made a final effort and forcibly combined the power of the five fighting wills. I'm afraid they won't be able to break out of the formation first, and once Zhan Tai Liuli takes the lead, they will be used in vain by her. "It's not surprising that King Mu is so powerful that he can break through the Xuanwu battle formation." Zhan Tai Liuli took two steps back and said with a forced smile. At the moment, her Liuli Army has not entered here, so Zhantai Liuli at this time has just the strength of a fourth-grade supreme, and this kind of strength. For Muchen, who was able to defeat Fang Yi with his own strength, he obviously did not pose the slightest threat at all. Without the Liuli Army, Zhan Tai Liuli has no ability to compete with Muchen. After all, she is different from a pervert like Muchen, who not only has amazing fighting spirit and talent. Moreover, his own spiritual power cultivation is not weaker than that of geniuses like Fang Yi. "Miss Zhantai is quite scheming." Muchen said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Zhan Tai Liuli could only smile bitterly, but he stopped being secretive and said: "This big hunting war is about scheming and competing with each other. I think our Shengge and Daluo Tianyu should be even more hostile and do something secretly. The hands and feet should be expected, right? With King Mu's intelligence, I don't think he really believed me, right? " Zhan Tai Liuli's frankness surprised Muchen, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and said: " That's what you want. You have nothing to say about what I want to do to you, right?" "We are hostile, so even if you kill me here, it would be nothing strange." Zhan Tai Liuli said calmly. road. "Really?" There was a cold light in Muchen's eyes, and there seemed to be a faint murderous intention, because this Zhantai Liuli was indeed a very threatening person, although she seemed to be letting Muchen do it right now. Kneading, but once she takes control of the Liuli Army again, even if Muchen relies on the power of the five armies. There is absolutely no confidence in dealing with it. Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes slightly lowered, and said in a calm tone: "But I think compared with killing me, the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor here should be what you want most. For some reasons, I am not satisfied with the situation here. To know more, if you cooperate with me, we may have a greater chance of seizing the inheritance. "Cooperation? You still want me to believe you now? And if I kill you." I think no one can compete with me for the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, right?" Mu Chen said with a sarcastic smile. "There are many strange things in this death ruins. I think with the prudence of the Shepherd King, it is impossible to think that the inheritance of the emperor of that day can be easily obtained, right? We?Although they all broke out of the battle, who can be sure whether the real threat has only appeared now? " Zhan Tai Liuli smiled slightly, her beautiful eyes regained her confidence again. She raised her beautiful cheeks and looked at Muchen, saying: "From the information I know, King Mu is a decisive person. If He really has murderous intentions towards me. I'm afraid he would have done it long ago. Why are you still nagging here? " Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhan Tai Liuli indifferently, but he was a little surprised in his heart. Thinking that the latter's calmness and intelligence were somewhat beyond his expectation, because at this time he was indeed as Zhan Tai Liuli said , with a lot of wariness and uneasiness about this strange place. Although he broke out of the battle, for some reason, he always felt that it was not the most dangerous thing in the death ruins. Tai Liuli knew more about this place than he did, and he also had some power and could be of some help to him. That's why he didn't choose to kill Zhan Tai Liuli the first time he saw him. "I want to." Cooperate and come up with something worthy of my trust. "The coldness in Muchen's eyes gradually subsided, but he still stared closely at Zhan Tai Liuli's eyes and said. Zhan Tai Liuli bit her red lips with her teeth, hesitated slightly, and finally said: "What you feel doesn't matter. That's right, it doesn't mean that we can successfully obtain the inheritance by breaking through the previous battle formation, because according to the information I have obtained, perhaps this is the most dangerous place in the entire death ruins. Muchen's expression changed slightly, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" " "Because it was not just the four spirit armies that were invaded by evil spirits, but even the emperor of that day. In the war that year, they were also invaded by evil spirits from outside the territory. Therefore, the most dangerous person here right now is the one who was invaded by evil spirits. Emperor of Heavenly Formation. " Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face also became a little serious, and she said: "Because of the evil energy in his body that day, the body of the formation emperor was not damaged. If I guessed correctly, I am afraid that he is waiting for our arrival in the depths. " "You mean, we broke through the battle formation and entered a place of death? " Muchen sneered, because according to Zhan Tai Liuli, if the formation emperor was invaded by evil spirits and lost his mind that day, it would not be something they could deal with. However, now, after knowing this information, Zhan Tai Liuli , she still chooses to enter, is she out of her mind? "I will choose to enter, naturally because I can take advantage of it. " Zhan Tai Liuli also understood Muchen's suspicion, and immediately said calmly: "The emperor of that day was also prepared when the evil spirits invaded. He arranged a battle formation to suppress him and the evil spirits that invaded his body. Deep in the ruins of death, the evil spirit cannot use his body to cause mischief. As long as we can reach the depths and completely activate the battle formation left by the Heavenly Formation Emperor, we can suppress it. The evil spirit in his body allowed the Heavenly Formation Emperor to regain his remaining sanity, and at that time, we would be able to obtain the inheritance from his hands. " After listening to what Zhan Tai Liuli said, Muchen's expression also changed a little. He could feel that this time Zhan Tai Liuli didn't seem to lie anymore, and her words were quite true. " Of course, Muchen naturally It is impossible to completely trust her because of this. After these several contacts, Muchen already understands Zhan Tai Liuli's cunning and fox-like temperament. "How to activate that battle formation?" " Muchen's eyes flashed, and he directly asked the most critical question. "I once got a volume of ancient books by chance, and that ancient book was left by the Emperor of the Heavenly Formation, and the activation of the battle formation The method is also in that ancient book, so the only one who can activate it is me. "Zhan Tai Liuli said without any fluctuation in his tone. "Then you mean, don't you mean that if I want to get the inheritance, I must need your help? " Muchen smiled and said. "That's true. " Zhan Tai Liuli nodded, ignoring the coldness in Muchen's laughter, and said: "Don't even think about asking me about my activation method, because even if you kill me, I won't tell you. , only if you choose to cooperate with me can we truly achieve a win-win situation. " Muchen looked at Zhan Tai Liuli with narrowed eyes, and the latter also looked directly at him with beautiful eyes, without flinching at all. The two looked at each other for a long time, and Muchen finally withdrew his gaze, remained slightly silent, and then nodded. Said: "It's just like what you said, but the ugly words are also mentioned earlier. If I find that you have the slightest mistake, I will take your life immediately. Don't be lucky enough to think that you can be my opponent with this strength. There is no such thing as Liulijun, I want to kill you, it¡¯s easy! " At the end of the words, Muchen's voice was filled with fierce murderous intent. Zhan Tai Liuli noticed the murderous intent in Muchen's voice, but she was not afraid, and instead showed a beautiful smile.??, she immediately stretched out her small white hand towards Muchen and said, "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Muchen smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to hold it together, and at this moment, there was another feeling between the two. They have formed a cooperation, but the degree of trust between this cooperation may only be known by the two people's hearts. (Let me tell you a piece of news. The first 3D card mobile game will be tested at 11 o'clock today~~~ But this test requires an activation code, and for test activation codes and the like, you can follow my Public prestige, I will send out a batch of platinum activation codes when I get up tomorrow. If you don¡¯t have children¡¯s shoes with my prestige, you can open the prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou~~~) () Chapter 881 The Heavenly Formation Emperor Chapter 881 The dark red sky and earth are silent and silent, with no trace of life permeating the air. It is like a dead land. This dead silence seems to have started from eternity and continues to this day. Whoops! In the dead silence of heaven and earth, there was a sudden rapid sound of breaking wind, and in the distant sky, two streams of light appeared quickly, and in the last blink of an eye they passed across the sky. With the appearance of those two streams of light, the dead silence between heaven and earth was finally broken, and the oppressive world seemed to have some fluctuations. And these two streams of light are naturally Muchen and Zhantai Liuli who broke into this place. After the previous conversation, the two decided to temporarily cooperate. After all, the two of them are wary and fearful of this strange place. If they can join forces, they will indeed have a better chance of success. However, the two of them didn't have much conversation while they were on the road, and Muchen didn't take the initiative to talk. Instead, he trailed half a body behind Zhan Tai Liuli, letting her lead the way. Obviously, even if the two chose to cooperate, they would be cautious. He still didn't completely believe Zhan Tai Liuli. The two of them rushed past each other without saying anything. This rush lasted for about ten minutes. The speed of Zhan Tai Liuli in front gradually slowed down, and her pretty face became more and more beautiful. Getting more and more solemn. Feeling that her speed had slowed down, Muchen looked far away, and then his expression was slightly shocked. He saw that in the distance, the originally dark red sky and earth gradually turned dark. That dark area looked like a bottomless prison from a distance. In that black hole-like space, a stone seat can be faintly seen. There seemed to be a vague figure on top of the stone pedestal, and a powerful sense of oppression emanated from the vague figure and gradually filled the entire space. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli stopped at the same time, and did not go any deeper, but stared closely at the dark area. A blurry figure on the stone throne. "After waiting for thousands of years, someone will finally come" A hoarse and ancient voice came from the dark area at this time. The darkness there fluctuated slightly, and only the vague figure on the stone seat could be seen slowly raising its head. That is a somewhat deep-set face, on that face. Full of traces of time. It's just that his pupils seemed a little hollow, and when he saw Mu Chen and the two of them, his hollow eyes seemed to be radiating with brilliance. "I am the Heavenly Formation Emperor. If you two can break through the four-spirit battle formation I left behind, you must be the ones with the gift of fighting spirit. My will will soon dissipate. My inheritance will also be left to those who are destined ." The blurry figure said in a hoarse voice. His power seemed to be gradually disappearing, and then he waved his hands feebly and said: "You two, come forward" Upon hearing his words, Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli's eyes flashed slightly. , but what was surprising was that both of them remained motionless, just staring at the emperor with their eyes. When the figure saw Muchen and the two of them, they didn't even move. There was no move to come up with joy to accept the inheritance. His already stiff face seemed to pause, but he didn't say anything else. He just slowly leaned against the stone seat, his body becoming more and more sluggish, as if his thoughts were about to gradually and completely dissipate. But Muchen and the two remained motionless. That figure also made no movement, so the world became dead silent again, and a strange and stiff atmosphere enveloped the area The dead silence lasted for ten minutestwenty minutes Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes Gradually she frowned and glanced at Muchen, but the latter shook his head slightly and imperceptibly, so she could only hold back the urgency in her heart. When time began to pass again, in the dark area, the empty eyes of the figure on the stone pedestal that had been weakly closed suddenly opened, and the evil light in his eyes burst out almost instantly. Zhang's face became sinister at this moment. He stared at Muchen and the two of them, and his sharp voice contained a hint of rage: "Two brats, you can really bear it!" Hearing him With such a voice, Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli just breathed a sigh of relief. The former smiled and said: "I said you are really boring, you still play such a trick" "Pfft. " Zhan Tai Liuli on the side couldn't help but chuckle when he heard this. He glanced at Muchen with his beautiful eyes. The person opposite him could be regarded as an evil spirit that could invade the body of the Heavenly Formation Emperor. However, in Muchen's mouth, it turned out that He turned into a wild child who ran wild. The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" stared at Muchen with an evil look.The hard skull-like face also twitched, and he said solemnly: "A fourth-grade supreme brat, who is worse than an ant in my eyes, dares to be so presumptuous in front of me!" Muchen looked calm and said: "You If you really had that ability, you would have come out to deal with me a long time ago. Do you still need to talk nonsense with me?" "The Heavenly Formation Emperor" stared at Muchen sinisterly, and then he also sneered and said: "I'm being careful. Guy, if you want to waste it, then just waste it. I have survived for thousands of years, and you still care about this little time? If you want that guy¡¯s inheritance, I¡¯m afraid you are just thinking too much. " Mu Chen Ignoring him, he just looked at Zhan Tai Liuli and asked: "Where is the battle formation left by the Emperor of Heavenly Formation that you mentioned?" At this moment, the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" has obviously been taken over by evil spirits. Although Muchen didn't know how much strength this guy had left, he would never enter that dark area easily. Therefore, if you want to get rid of that guy, you can only rely on the battle formation left by the "Heavenly Formation Emperor". Hearing this, Zhan Tai Liuli also glanced away with her beautiful eyes, examining the world bit by bit. However, after a while, she frowned slightly because she did not find any traces of the battle formation here. "Could it be that the battle formation was destroyed by it?" Zhan Tai Liuli frowned slightly, but he was immediately rejected by her and left. If the battle formation was destroyed, I am afraid that the evil spirit would not use this deceptive method at all, but would directly kill the two of them. Zhan Tai¡¯s glazed eyes flickered slightly. After a moment, he suddenly looked at the dark area. With a wave of his jade hand, the spiritual power suddenly whipped up a strong wind and swept away. Under the dark area, there was actually black air that was blown away And with the black air, Retreating, the scene below. They all appeared in the eyes of Muchen and the two of them, and their eyes immediately hardened. Under the dark area, there was an army of about ten thousand. It's just that this army seems to be transformed into statues. Their bodies are covered with black stone spots, motionless but faint. But there was a chilling and chilling air that filled the air. Even after thousands of years, it still exists. "What a strong army!" Zhan Tai Liuli praised softly. "They are not stone sculptures." Muchen said with serious eyes. He noticed that although this army had a stone statue-like appearance, the expressions and faces were not empty, but had some emotions in them. "This army is probably the personal bodyguard of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, and it is also the most powerful army under his command. He was invaded by evil spirits back then. This personal bodyguard finally mobilized spiritual power to petrify itself to form a battle formation. It tried to suppress Kill the evil spirits in his body." Zhan Tai Liuli sighed: "It's a good thing that this guard army was not in the previous Four Spirit Battle Formation. Otherwise, even if the power of the battle formation is weakened by time, we wouldn't be able to break through. Muchen nodded. He looked at the "stone army" carefully. Then his eyes suddenly moved, and then he saw what seemed to be tens of thousands of gray rays of light coming from those "stone armies". The Tianling Cap emitted, and these gray rays, passing through the dark area, seemed to finally converge under the stone seat where the "Tianzhen Emperor" was located. It seems that it is precisely because of these gray lights that the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" cannot leave that dark area. In that dark area, when the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" saw the "Stone Army" hidden by it and was discovered by Zhan Tai Liuli, his stiff face also changed slightly, and his evil eyes began to look a little ferocious. . , "You two brats can activate the battle formation left by that guy?!" "The Heavenly Formation Emperor" sneered, his voice full of sarcasm. With the strength of Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli, if In its heyday, it almost disappeared with a breath, so it didn't pay any attention to the two of them. "Miss Zhantai, I'm afraid I have to rely on you from now on." Muchen looked at Zhantai Liuli and said with a smile. Zhan Tai Liuli nodded lightly, and then she held her jade hand, and she saw a flash of light, and a rough stone seal appeared in her hand. The stone seal was no more than the size of a palm, but there were faintly strange lines on it, that kind of Muchen was no stranger to the pattern, it was the war pattern And Muchen also discovered that when Zhan Tai Liuli took out the stone seal, there seemed to be some shaking sounds coming from the "stone army" below the dark area. "King Mu, this stone seal can activate this "stone army", but activating this stone seal requires a huge amount of spiritual power, which I may not be able to do alone, so I hope you can help me." Zhan Tai Liuli smiled. road. Muchen took a deep look at Zhan Tai Liuli. This woman was also cautious. She was obviously worried that she would not be able to compete with him after consuming a huge amount of spiritual power, so she?Counting two people to contribute. But Muchen didn't have any objections to this. The most important thing now was to deal with the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" first. He nodded immediately and stretched out his palm. The stone seal was suspended between the palms of the two people. In the next moment, majestic spiritual power surged out from the palms of the two people and poured into the ancient stone seal quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And with the continuous infusion of spiritual energy from the two people, the stone seal was also buzzing and vibrating, and the dim battle lines on it seemed to be gradually becoming brighter at this time. Moreover, when the stone seal became brighter, the eyes of the stone statue-like stone soldiers below the dark area, which had been closed for thousands of years, actually opened their eyes little by little at this time! On the stone throne, the expression of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" changed drastically in an instant! Chapter 882 Believe Chapter 882 Buzz! Below the dark area, there were tens of thousands of troops like stone armies. With the light of the stone seal blooming between the palms of Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli, the eyes that seemed to have been closed for thousands of years were actually opened little by little at this moment. Opened. Boom! And at the moment when their eyes opened, it seemed as if the scarlet world was trembling, and an indescribable terrifying fighting spirit rolled up like a wave, and finally washed over this place. A piece of heaven and earth. That kind of fighting spirit, as sharp as a spear, seemed to be able to pierce through the whole world. That kind of fierce fighting spirit far exceeded any army he had encountered before. According to Muchen's expectation, in this army In the heyday of the army, there was probably no strong person below the Earth Supreme who could compete. "And if this army cooperates with the battle formation of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, it is impossible to say that even if it meets a super strong person like the Earth Supreme, it will be able to have a head-on collision. This mere 10,000 stone army is incomparable to even the million Jiuyou Guards. This shows how deep the gap between the two sides is. When the 10,000 stone army was activated by Muchen and Zhantai Liuli, the face of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" on the stone throne suddenly became distorted, and a fierce light surged out of his empty eyes, and he looked at Muchen and the two of them. His gaze seemed to tear them apart alive. "You two brats!" The "Heavenly Formation Emperor" roared and stood up from the stone pedestal. Suddenly, black light swept out of his body, and his body also turned into a burst of black light. Shoot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when its figure had just rushed out of the 100-foot range of the stone seat. There was a loud clattering sound like an iron chain under its body, and its forward body suddenly stopped. The powerful momentum made its body stagger. Muchen and the two looked at each other. I could see that there were four gray chains wrapped around the limbs of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation". The chains were gray-black in color, and they were covered with war marks. Those war marks were originally dim. But at this time, as the stone army below woke up. The war patterns on the chains are gradually becoming brighter. And as the battle patterns on the chains became brighter and brighter, those chains were also pulling the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" back to the stone seat little by little. At the same time, lime also fell off on the stone base, revealing the dense and complex war patterns on the stone base. Those war marks. It also started to get brighter little by little. "You damn guy, you have been dead for thousands of years, and you still want to trap me?!" The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" roared fiercely, and his face became extremely distorted at this time, and then he looked up to the sky and screamed, suddenly with a The majestic black energy swept out from his body, and the black energy was extremely viscous, like ink. However, wherever the black energy passed, even the space was corroded and shattered. Those thick black air. It exuded a strong evil aura. And under the full counterattack of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation", it was seen that the pulling force of the war pattern chain was forcibly resisted, and the thick black air filled the chain, actually turning the war pattern on it. They all begin to corrode away. As the battle patterns on the chains were corroded, the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" struggled step by step towards the outside of the dark area. His empty and ferocious eyes stared at Muchen and the two of them. The fierce light was obviously intended to cut the two men into pieces. When Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli saw how stubborn this guy was, their expressions couldn't help but change. "King Mu, don't hold back anymore, use all your strength to activate your spiritual power, otherwise, once the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" breaks out of the suppression area of ??the battle formation, the battle formation will no longer be effective!" Zhan Tai Liuli said anxiously. Muchen nodded solemnly. Although he did not really trust Zhan Tai Liuli, he did understand that if the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" really broke out of the suppression range, I am afraid that neither he nor Zhan Tai Liuli would be able to think about it today. run. Muchen's palm suddenly twirled, and then he swung it out horizontally. Immediately, the spiritual power in his body surged out like a tide, and he poured it all into the stone seal without reservation. On the other side, Zhan Tai Liuli did not dare to hold back any longer. His spiritual power surged and began to pour into the stone seal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And as the two people exerted their spiritual power with all their strength, the stone seal vibrated faster and faster, and the light blooming from it became more and more dazzling and bright. Roar! When the stone seal changed, the stone army seemed to be inspired, and actually let out a low, thunderous roar. The roar was uniform, and with a roar, the world shook violently. Boom! boom! The increasingly vast and vast fighting spirit roared out from their bodies overwhelmingly, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.?The light originally emitted from their bodies also expanded rapidly at this time, and finally turned into thousands of gray beams. The scene was quite spectacular. Those beams of light passed through the sky, and finally entered the dark area in the sky, pouring into the stone seat. Suddenly, the four battle-patterned chains that bound the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" became stronger and stronger at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The chain vibrated, with some trembling, and slowly pulled the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" towards the stone seat little by little. "Bastard!" The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" roared angrily. It looked at Muchen and the two of them with blood-red eyes, and then roared: "Today I will crush you two to ashes!" Bang! As the Heavenly Formation Emperor roared, black liquid could be seen flowing down from his eye holes. The liquid seemed to have vitality, slowly squirming on his face, and finally seemed to turn into an extremely Weird black runes. The runes were weird and evil, and looked like a crying grimace. Coupled with the twisted face of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation", it immediately made him look terrifying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the appearance of the evil rune, the power of the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" also skyrocketed, and then he forcibly raised his steps again, stepping into the void step by step, heading out of the dark area. Seeing this, Muchen and Zhantai Liuli gritted their teeth and activated their spiritual power again. Boom! boom! Amazing fluctuations. Continuously spreading in the space, Muchen and Zhantai Liuli did not dare to relax at all, and used all their strength. And the "Tianzhen Emperor" obviously didn't want to give up this good opportunity to escape. It had been sealed for thousands of years. If it hadn't been for the power of the "Tianzhen Emperor"'s physical body, it would have disappeared long ago. But even so, if it continued If suppressed, it will turn into ashes. Therefore, this is its last chance to escape, and it must not give up. so. The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" also frantically mobilized all its power to resist the vast fighting intent spurting out from the stone army below. Its eyes stared at Muchen and the two. Finally, he said ferociously: "Two ant-like guys. I don't believe how long you can last with this little spiritual power!" It is also shrewd, knowing that Muchen and Zhantai Liuli have limited strength after all, and wants to activate this stone. Even if Jun has the power of the stone seal, the spiritual power it needs to consume is extremely terrifying, so Muchen and his two men must not be able to hold on for too long. And once the two of them can't hold on, they will have already petrified themselves. The stone army that used this as a battle formation will inevitably weaken, and it will no longer be possible to stop it. And hear its sound. Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli's hearts also sank slightly, because they knew their own state best. Indeed, as the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" said, they simply could not hold on for too long. "If you two want to get that guy's inheritance, there is actually no need to fight me to the death. As long as you let me out, I can swear that I will hand over the inheritance However, after all, this inheritance can only be obtained by one person. You two Man, who wants it?" The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" suddenly smiled, and his ferocious voice actually became softer. Both Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli's eyes flashed, and then the former laughed lightly: "Why use such a clumsy method of alienation? How can you, a demon like you, have any faith? If I let you out, I'm afraid the first Just cut the two of us into thousands of pieces." Zhan Tai Liuli also chuckled and said: "King Mu is right, and the little girl agrees very much." The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" saw that the estrangement was useless, but it attracted more attention. The two of them sang in harmony with each other's taunts, and the face suddenly became extremely ferocious. It glanced at the two of them sinisterly, and stopped talking nonsense. Instead, it tried its best to activate the sticky black energy, crazily. Corroding the war-patterned chains. The two sides were in a stalemate like a tug of war. Zhan Tai Liuli looked at the stalemate, bit his silver teeth lightly, and said: "King Mu, I'm afraid it's not an option if this continues We must force it back to the stone seat, and then we can completely activate the battle formation. , wipe out that evil spirit, and awaken the remaining consciousness of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, so that we can obtain the inheritance" "Do you have a way?" Muchen also frowned, and he naturally understood that if this continued, it would be harmful to them. It was extremely disadvantageous, but other than that, they seemed to have no other options. Zhan Tai Liuli was silent for a moment, and then said: "I have a way to detonate the power of the stone seal in a very short period of time. If someone can attack it head-on at this time and distract it from dealing with the war pattern chain, then we will We can work together to drag him back to the stone seat." Hearing this, Muchen's brows deepened. He turned to look at Zhan Tai Liuli. In this case, someone must confront the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" head-on. For a moment, and with themIn terms of human strength, this is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous thing. ????????? I couldn¡¯t say it, but I was directly obliterated by the ¡°Emperor of Heavenly Formation¡±. Is this what Zhan Tai Liuli wants to see? Under the gaze of Muchen's slightly twinkling eyes, Zhan Tai Liuli raised her beautiful cheeks and looked directly at Muchen, but there was no hint of guilt in her eyes. Zhan Tai Liuli said in a calm tone: "I would say this last resort only because of the situation. If King Mu feels that Liuli wants to harm her secretly, then just pretend that I didn't say anything." Muchen looked at Zhan Tai Liuli's pair. His eyes were watery for a while, and finally he took a deep breath, then turned his eyes to the dark area, and said lightly: "I believe you once." Hearing Muchen's equally calm voice, Zhan Tai Liuli's delicate body also shuddered slightly. Shocked, she looked at Muchen with complicated eyes, because she knew very well how dangerous the latter's actions were. As long as she did some tricks at that time, Muchen would probably be put in a desperate situation. But he still chose to believe it. Although before this, she had already relied on some strategies to gain the trust of Muchen and many people, but this time, some complicated feelings surged in Zhan Tai Liuli's heart. The trust in the past all came from deception, but this time Muchen knew all the dangers and her cunning temperament, and finally chose to believe her. Looking at Muchen's handsome and young face, Zhan Tai bit his red lips with his glazed teeth, and finally nodded lightly. "Then please be careful, King Mu." Chapter 883: Join forces to defeat evil Chapter 883 After reaching a resolution with Zhan Tai Liuli, Muchen did not hesitate too much. He just glanced at the former, but without saying anything more, he turned around and stormed out. And the place he plundered was naturally that dark area, and at this time in that dark area, the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" was engaged in a tug-of-war with the war pattern chain, trying to break free and escape from this area. The range covered by the battle formation. And when it saw that Muchen dared to approach this area, a ferocious look suddenly appeared in its eyes. He licked his lips, his face filled with murderous intent. "Little brat, you are really asking for your own death!" The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" laughed ferociously, and then he raised his palm fiercely, and saw the extremely viscous black energy condensed around his body suddenly shooting out, It was like a wave of evil smoke, rushing past and directly covering Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen frowned when he saw the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" approaching, but he did not take any defensive posture. Instead, he trembled behind his back and stretched out a pair of huge purple and gold phoenix wings. Vibrating, his figure shot back with a swish sound. After using the phoenix wings transformed from the true phoenix pattern, Muchen's speed has obviously reached an astonishing level. This speed cannot be compared to even those who are at the peak of the fifth rank supreme. Although the evil smoke was fierce, it was still unable to pursue Muchen. On the contrary, during the pursuit, the black energy gradually became a little thinner. That¡¯s because the power contained in it is rapidly consumed. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly. In this dark area, it seems that the power of the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" has been greatly suppressed, even this kind of attack that breaks out of the body. They will be constantly weakened, presumably because they are enveloped in the battle formation. It seems that if he relies on the suppression of the battle formation, it is not impossible for him to contain some of the power of the "Heavenly Formation Emperor". "It turns out to be a little cub that can run away like a mouse!" The "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" was a little surprised to see Muchen being so fast, but then he smiled solemnly, stretched out his withered and pale fingers, and suddenly pointed in the air He said: "You actually like to escape so much. Then I will let you escape as much as you can!" Boom! As it pointed out its five fingers, the thick black energy around it suddenly rolled crazily, and finally turned into five huge black demonic snakes that were about a hundred feet in diameter. The demon snake's whole body was covered with scales, it was ferocious and ugly, and its whole body was filled with the smell of corrosion as it shuttled between places. Even the space has been corroded with traces of distortion. Hiss! As soon as these five black energy demonic snakes appeared. It neighed and pierced through the void with a swishing sound, and then appeared to be surrounded, sweeping directly towards Muchen. Muchen's expression finally changed when he saw the five black energy demonic snakes. He must have sensed fatal and dangerous fluctuations from them. Although this "Heavenly Formation Emperor" has been suppressed by the battle formation for thousands of years, his current strength is Not half of its heyday. But for Muchen, it is still a mountain that cannot be competed with. If it weren't for the fact that it still wanted to use most of its power to fight against the stone army, it would probably be able to destroy Muchen in a blink of an eye. But even so, when it starts to use its real power now, it can still be fatal to Muchen. Whoops! Therefore, the wings behind Muchen's back violently shook, directly pushing the speed to the extreme. The figure actually left a series of afterimages in the void, and the sharp sound of breaking wind resounded harshly. He already knows that as long as the power of the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" is within the scope of this battle formation, it will continue to be suppressed and consumed, so he only needs to keep going around in circles, and the fierce offensive will naturally continue to be weakened, and when it When it was weakened enough that Muchen could deal with it, he would be able to defeat it. Muchen's strategy was correct, but he underestimated the severity of the "Emperor's" offensive this time. The speed of the five black energy demon snakes was beyond his expectation. The five demon snakes seemed to be Able to penetrate the void, in just a few breaths, enemies came from all directions, trying to intercept and kill them. Boom! The space on Muchen's right was the first to shatter, and a black energy demon snake shot out. The ferocious snake tail was like an unparalleled sharp magic gun. With a swish, it appeared in front of Muchen, and then faced His heart shot out. Muchen's forward figure suddenly stopped, and immediately his mind moved, golden light burst out from his body, dragon and phoenix golden armor flashed out, and an indestructible wave spread out. Muchen crossed his arms in front of him, golden light filled the air, like a golden shield, letting theThe butt came hard. Bang! The two sides collided head-on, sparks suddenly flew out, the sound of gold and iron resounded, and the space at the point of contact shook out ripples visible to the naked eye. Whoops! Muchen's figure was directly shaken back hundreds of feet. There was a dent in the golden armguards of his arms. A tingling feeling spread between Muchen's arms. This made him He was secretly shocked that this was only the power of one tail of the black energy snake, but it was already so strong. However, with the help of the thrust that shot out, Muchen also got out of the attack range of the black energy demon snake. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the space behind him was shattered, and another black energy was released. The demonic snake arrived ferociously, with a fierce momentum. This speed was so fast that even though Muchen had the speed boosted by phoenix wings, he still couldn't dodge it. "Almost!" Muchen's eyes flickered rapidly. He could feel that after the delay, the power of the black energy demon snake was no longer as terrifying as it was at the beginning. Moreover, he had indeed never experienced this before. Much time spent hiding. Boom! With this thought, Muchen didn't hesitate at all. As soon as his mind moved, majestic spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm. When the spiritual light filled the air, a huge light and shadow emerged. Behind the head of the light and shadow, a golden scorching sun floats, like a giant Buddha. Powerful spiritual energy fluctuations filled the air. It was a big day. "The power of the three yangs!" Muchen formed seals with his hands, and saw three rounds of golden scorching sun rising slowly inside the body of the immortal sun. Finally, it exploded with a bang, and the golden light flowed out as if it were gold liquid, making the immortal body of the great sun even more brilliant. Boom! The giant palm of the Immortal Sun struck out, and the condensed golden light actually turned into golden crystals on its arm. The power of that palm was enough to crush mountains. Bang! The giant palm covered by the golden crystal layer finally collided hard with the black energy snake that shot towards it. At the moment of the impact, the space shook, and a violent shock wave spread out. The huge body of the Immortal Sun was directly shaken and retreated by this impact. Moreover, its entire palm was blown to pieces at this time and turned into light spots and dissipated. ?????????????????? Although the Immortal Sun paid the price of a palm, that black energy demon snake. It was also shattered into pieces. Turned into black light all over the sky. In the Immortal Sun Body, Muchen wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his expression became extremely solemn. With the previous blow, he directly activated the strongest power of the Immortal Sun Body. However, even so, he was still defeated by the Immortal Sun Body. It shattered the palm of his hand, and even he was somewhat affected. After paying such a price, he finally solved a black energy demon snake. And now. There were four other black energy demonic snakes traveling through space, surrounding him and forcing him into a desperate situation. Once the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" really took action, Muchen was forced into a state of embarrassment, and the gap between the two sides was evident. Boom. While Muchen's face was solemn, the space around him was turbulent. Four black energy demon snakes passed through the space and enveloped them violently. The momentum was extremely ferocious. "The more you fight, the weaker you become. I don't believe that you can kill me here!" The danger was approaching, but Muchen was not afraid. Instead, there was a fierce light in his eyes. The next moment, the bright sun With the other hand of the Immortal Body held, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out carrying a fierce aura. The golden light formed by the three golden scorching suns in the body became more and more brilliant. Obviously, Muchen at this time also activated its power. To the extreme. Boom! The giant foot of the Immortal Sun stepped on it, and was the first to rush out. The large Sumeru Demonic Pillar carried soaring evil energy, and directly enveloped a black energy demonic snake inside. A fierce battle suddenly broke out in this area. Every time Muchen had a head-on collision with the Black Qi Demonic Snake, cracks would appear on the huge body of the Immortal Sun. Even his body would be affected, and the blood at the corners of his mouth would gradually become thicker. "However, when Muchen was in such a miserable state, the four black snakes with demonic energy also paid a heavy price. When the big Sumeru Demonic Pillar hit hard, it directly dispersed the sticky black energy around them. Boom! When the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar whizzed down again carrying majestic spiritual power, the last black energy demonic snake finally couldn't bear it and shattered with the roar, but at the last moment of its shattering, The snake's tail was also thrown hard on the chest of the immortal body. Bang! The immortal body of the great sun, which was already full of cracks, was finally unable to withstand this at this time.The attack exploded with a bang, and with the explosion of the Sun's Immortal Body, Muchen's figure was thrown out in a panic. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, his face was a little pale, and his figure fell thousands of feet before he was forced to stabilize himself. In the deeper part of the dark area, when the five black energy demon snakes were all shattered, the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" who was playing with the war pattern chain also noticed it, and immediately looked at him again with his gloomy eyes. To Muchen. Originally, he thought that the previous attack was enough to deal with Muchen, but he never expected that this ant, who was only a fourth-grade supreme, actually resisted his attack. That kind of attack can be wiped out even by the fifth-grade supreme. "You have made me a little interested!" "The Heavenly Formation Emperor" showed a ferocious smile to Muchen. The grimace runes on his withered face seemed to start to squirm at this time, and seeing it smile like this, Muchen's expression suddenly changed, because he felt an extremely terrifying dangerous wave. Boom! The grimace runes on the face of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" suddenly split apart at this moment, and half of the runes turned into a black light, shooting out and heading straight for Muchen. When Muchen saw this scene, he almost didn't even think about it. He directly accelerated his speed to the extreme and shot back. At the same time, his face was slightly livid. Then wouldn't Zhan Tai Liuli take action? Does she really want to kill someone with a borrowed knife? If that was the case, then even if he had to pay a heavy price, he would still have to kill her here! And just when Muchen was retreating in panic, outside the battle formation, Zhan Tai's glazed eyes flickered slightly. She hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed softly, and her expression immediately became solemn. She bit her jade finger, and a trace of bright red blood dripped on the stone seal. Then she formed a seal with her hands like lightning and shouted softly: "Explode!" Boom! As she drank, the ancient stone seal in her palm suddenly exploded! Chapter 884: The Heavenly Formation Emperor himself Chapter 884 Boom! The moment the ancient stone seal exploded between Zhan Tai's glazed jade hands, overwhelming light burst out from it. The light was so dazzling that it actually made the dark red world look like Get up during the day. Whoops! call out! As the dazzling light filled the air, there was suddenly an overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and countless streams of light flew out of the light. Each stream of light seemed to be wrapped in ancient war patterns. Those war marks soared into the sky, rushing directly towards the dark area, and then merged with the gray beams of light that shot out from the stone army's Tianling Cap. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With this fusion, the light beams were seen to expand at an alarming speed almost instantly, and the violent fighting spirit suddenly erupted like a volcano erupting. The intense light soared into the sky, directly expelling all the darkness in this dark area, and finally submerged overwhelmingly into the stone seat covered with war patterns. The ancient stone seat trembled violently at this moment, and the war patterns covered on it became brighter at this moment, as if all the power was awakened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four chains with war patterns shot out from the stone pedestal surged at this moment. The light emitted from the war patterns on the chains was eye-catching and dazzling, and there was a faint and astonishing fighting spirit permeating the air. Such changes only occurred in a very short period of time. The "Heavenly Formation Emperor" had just killed Muchen, and the next moment, it saw a huge movement coming from below. Immediately, a look of horror emerged from the twisted face. "No!" It shrieked piercingly, and the half-grimace-like black rune on its face squirmed rapidly, and the rich corrosive black air spurted out, trying to resist the fighting spirit on the war pattern chain. Bang! But at this time, the battle formation in this area has obviously been really activated by Zhan Tai Liuli. Its power is unparalleled, and in addition, it was in order to kill Muchen earlier. It actually split the ghost talisman and dispersed its own strength, so its resistance at this time had no effect at all. The four war-marked chains tightly bound his limbs, and then with a bang, he was violently pulled towards the war-marked stone seat below in an extremely arrogant gesture. Roar! "The Heavenly Formation Emperor" roared crazily. Eyes red. It was obviously aware of the fatal danger. It knew that if it was pulled back to the stone seat, it would really be killed by that battle formation. Today, it is far less powerful than it was at its peak. But no matter how much it resisted, it was of no use in the end. Its figure was dragged down in an awkward manner, and finally it was forced to sit heavily on the ancient stone seat. "I'm going to kill you!" But the moment he was pulled back to the stone seat. The ferocious and crazy gaze of the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" suddenly locked onto Muchen, and then he roared. Immediately, the ghostly face rune that was shot towards Muchen suddenly accelerated. It was obvious that it was planning to defeat the enemy to the death. Muchen, who had been retreating at a high speed, saw this scene, and his expression changed even more. The phoenix wings behind his back vibrated rapidly, and the spiritual energy in his body surged crazily. At that speed, blurred afterimages streaked across the sky. . He could feel how terrifying the power of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation" was before his death counterattack. If he was hit, even with his tyrannical body, he would probably be in danger of being fatal. Bang! Bang! That black stream of light came like a ravaging thing, the space along the way was corroded and opened up, and its speed was as fast as thunder. In just a few breaths, it appeared in front of Muchen, and it was getting closer and closer. Muchen looked at the dim light that was getting closer and closer, and finally gritted his teeth. He knew that he could no longer avoid it. Immediately, golden light surged in his body, and the dragon and phoenix golden armor flashed again. On his chest, the true dragon pattern As he swam, his powerful spiritual power concentrated all over his body. At this time, he was obviously using all his means to prepare for a hard fight. Although he understands that forceful resistance is an extremely inferior method, now he has no choice! That seemingly weak light has arrived in front of you. However, just when Muchen had exhausted all his defensive means to prepare to withstand the terrifying attack, a shrill sound suddenly rang out from the stone base, and he saw that the "Heavenly Formation Emperor" was tied to the stone base. The countless bright war patterns on the seat began to squirm at this time, and finally, like reptiles, they all swarmed towards its body, directly covering it densely. And "Heavenly Formation""The thick black energy all over the body quickly dissipated at this time, and the half grimace rune on its face made a shrill scream. The black energy dissipated and began to become thinner and thinner. " The war pattern finally completely covered the body of the "Emperor of Heavenly Formation", and the moment it was covered, the piercing screams suddenly stopped. The grimace runes on its face were also covered by that at this time. The violent war pattern melted away, and at the moment when the grimace rune was melted, the ghostly light from the other half of the grimace rune that was about to hit Muchen actually made a shrill scream, and finally banged. With a sound, it shattered out of thin air and turned into black spots of light all over the sky. Muchen, who was already fully armed, was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that he was behind him. A cold sweat broke out on his back. He was also not absolutely sure that he could forcefully follow the attack. Previously, he was just trying his best to fight against Mu Chen. Of course, if you can save it, Muchen wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and then took down all the defenses around him. At this time, there was a sound of breaking wind, and Zhan Tai Liuli was seen driving the wheelchair towards Zhan. Tai Liuli's pretty face was also quite pale. Thinking about it, she had spent a lot of money before. "Thank you very much. " Muchen looked at Zhan Tai Liuli and said with a smile. His tone was obviously much gentler than before. It was obvious that Zhan Tai Liuli had not done anything in the previous cooperation. It can be regarded as winning his Some trust, at least, he was no longer as guarded against her as he was at the beginning. Zhan Tai Liuli pursed her rosy lips and smiled softly, saying: "It's rare for someone to dare to cheat on me after knowing that I can lie to others. Your life is in my hands. In that case, I guess I can't let you down, right? Muchen smiled and said, "It's a pleasure to cooperate." " He didn't mind that Zhan Tai Liuli was teasing them before, because if it were him, he would probably do that. After all, in Zhan Tai Liuli's eyes at that time, maybe they were just free labor. But now it's different. Only when the two sides are in the same boat can it be regarded as true cooperation. Zhan Tai Liuli did not squander Muchen's trust cheaply, which made Muchen also have a good impression of him. Zhan Tai Liuli nodded lightly, and then her beautiful eyes were directed towards the stone pedestal in the dark area in the distance. Her eyes met with Muchen's, and then they both walked out cautiously, and finally landed. A hundred feet away from the stone pedestal, the two figures stopped here, but did not approach recklessly. It would be very dangerous if they approached easily before they knew whether the evil spirit in Tianzhen Emperor's body had been completely eliminated. The two of them looked at the ancient stone seat cautiously. On the stone seat, the body of the Heavenly Formation Emperor was densely covered with bright war patterns. This situation lasted for about ten minutes. After a while, Mu Chen and the two realized that the war marks began to dim, and finally dissipated. The war marks dissipated, and the two Mu Chen immediately tensed up their bodies, with spiritual energy surging around them, ready to deal with it. Suddenly, under the alert gazes of the two of them, the war marks on Emperor Tianzhen's body finally dissipated, and his face reappeared, but this time, the ferocity and distortion on his face were revealed. It disappeared completely and was replaced by peace. Although his face was still a little pale, it looked less sinister. He sat quietly on the stone seat. Suddenly, his face was closed. His eyes seemed to tremble slightly, and then, under the guarded and nervous gazes of Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli, his eyes slowly opened. The originally empty eyes seemed to be empty at this time. There was a condensation of brilliance, a look of vicissitudes and wisdom, that appeared in the pair of empty pupils. He opened his eyes, then twisted his neck stiffly, and looked down at his palms. , then looked at this dark area and the stone army below, and finally sighed quietly, "After thousands of years, has that evil spirit finally been suppressed" His voice seemed a little hoarse. Compared with before, it was less harsh and more vicissitudes of life. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli looked at each other, not daring to say anything to disturb. At this time, the figure on the stone seat also raised his head and looked at Muchen. The two of them, looking at his gaze, both of Muchen's bodies tensed up, still maintaining alert postures. "It was you who activated the battle formation, suppressed the evil spirit, and wiped out my remaining sanity. Awakened? "When the figure saw Muchen and the two of them, he smiled warmly.He smiled and said. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli looked at each other, then nodded. "I don't know, senior" Muchen hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously. When the figure heard the words, he couldn't help but smile. He immediately raised his palm and pressed it gently. The majestic fighting spirit that swept out from below immediately calmed down, and finally all of them poured back into the stone army. middle. Seeing his hand, Mu Chen and Zhan Tai Liuli suddenly had a look of relief in their eyes, because they could control the fighting intention of this stone army so easily, except for the Heavenly Formation Emperor himself. , who else could he have? (ps: The first 3D mobile game will be launched on Apple phones at 11 noon tomorrow. The exciting time is coming. The world, I have been waiting for a long time~~ You can follow me, I will play the game tomorrow As soon as it goes online, I will publish the news as soon as possible! If you haven¡¯t added it yet, you can open it and search for Tiancan Tudou.) Chapter 885: The Law of Thought Chapter 884 In the dark red sky and earth, light surged, driving away a lot of the darkness in this area. On the ancient stone seat, the Emperor of Heavenly Formation waved the stone below. Mu Chen and Zhan Tai Liuli were frightened by these methods, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because they could control this stone army so easily. The fighting spirit, then the identity of the figure in front of him has been clearly revealed. After the Heavenly Formation Emperor revealed his identity, his vicissitudes of vision swept across this space. The scene here was exactly the same as before, but he understood that today's world must have changed dramatically. The Heavenly Formation Emperor's eyes finally rested on the stone army below, and a sad look flashed across his face. In order to help him suppress the evil spirits in his body, this stone army actively activated his spiritual power and turned his body into stone. Turned into stone, forever suppressed here. Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli looked at each other, not daring to disturb the Heavenly Formation Emperor who was in a sentimental state. They both understood that the latter at this time was just a remnant of spiritual energy. If he was annoyed, he would dissipate directly. , then their hard-earned efforts to break in would be completely in vain. Fortunately, the formation emperor did not fall into that state for too long that day. He raised his head after a moment, smiled slightly at Mu Chen and said, "You two are so young, but you are able to break through." Coming here and killing the evil spirit really surprised me. " "I was lucky enough to get a battle seal left by my senior, so I was able to activate the battle formation left by my senior. How can the two of us be the opponent of that evil spirit?" Zhan Tai Liuli stretched out his jade hand. On her jade hand, there was a broken stone fragment, which was the remnant of the stone seal she had previously detonated. As soon as the Heavenly Formation Emperor raised his hand, the stone fragment in Zhan Tai Liuli Yu's hand flew into his hand. He glanced at it and immediately said with a smile: "It turns out to be the "Stone War Seal" left by me back then. You This girl is destined to me." Zhan Tai Liuli heard this. A look of surprise suddenly flashed across her beautiful eyes, and then she glanced at Muchen and said, "Senior, we were able to kill the evil spirit this time. If he hadn't taken the risk to stop the evil spirit from the front, maybe we wouldn't be able to wake you up. ¡± Muchen was immediately startled when he heard that Zhan Tai Liuli would actually speak for him. Then he nodded to the latter to express his gratitude. The latter was not greedy for merit alone, and his actions made him feel good. Compared to Xiao Tian, ??this Zhan Tai Liuli's character was obviously countless times better, and he was a person he could make friends with. The emperor of that day also laughed at this time, and then he said with deep meaning: "The situation before. Although I fell into a deep sleep, after I was awakened, I already knew it. If you were greedy for merit alone, maybe you wouldn't In my eyes." There was a lot of appreciation in his laughter. Obviously, Zhan Tai Liuli's unintentional move made her gain a lot of points in the heart of the Heavenly Formation Emperor. This was considered a mistake. On fire. Zhan Tai Liuli and Muchen looked at each other. The former secretly patted his plump chest. His look of joy made Muchen couldn't help but smile. After being deprived of his calm leadership status when commanding the battle formation, Zhan Tai Liuli was obviously just a girl who was only a little older than him. "I am a dead person, and the fact that you are able to come here at this time is destined to be with me. Although according to the rules, the battle formation masters are all passed down from one line to the next, but now I am about to disappear. These There are too many rules to follow," the Heavenly Formation Emperor said slowly. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli were overjoyed when they heard this, and then felt a little surprised. No wonder there was so little information about the battle formation masters. It turned out that they were all passed down from one line to the next. "Both of you have good talents in terms of fighting spirit. You are a good young man with the qualifications to become a battle formation master." The Heavenly Formation Emperor spoke again, and what he said made Muchen and the others burst into joy. On the face, they went through all the troubles and ventured into this ruins of death. Isn't it because of the information about the battle formation master? "The battle formation master was born out of the spiritual formation master, but they have the same origin but different paths. Both have their own merits. The spiritual formation master uses formations to stimulate the power of heaven and earth, while the battle formation master emphasizes the victory of human power over the power of heaven" Tian The vicissitudes of the formation emperor's voice slowly spread in this dark area. Mu Chen and the two listened attentively, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. This information about the formation master was quite rare. . "However, the threshold for becoming a battle formation master is extremely demanding. Ordinary strong men, if they have a stronger will, can command an army to fight. However, it is limited after all, and the upper limit is difficult to exceed ten thousand." Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli nodded quietly. There were quite a few people who could command the army's fighting spirit. For example, the military commanders were all able to do this, but the fighting spirit they controlled was extremely?Limited, because once the fighting spirit reaches a certain level, they can no longer control it with their thoughts. If they control it forcefully, it will cause the fighting spirit to backfire. "And the reason is not difficult to guess. It just depends on the strength of the mind." The Emperor of Tianzhen said calmly: "And the power of the mind is completely different from spiritual power. It is even invisible and without quality. It is ethereal and difficult for ordinary people to touch. Generally speaking, the strength of thoughts is inherent, but even a person with a naturally strong will cannot control the thoughts of a million troops. " "Then why can a battle formation master control hundreds of people. A huge army of tens of thousands, or even tens of millions?" Zhan Tai Liuli couldn't help but ask. The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled slightly and said: "Because the battle formation master can cultivate thoughts." Cultivation of thoughts? ! Muchen¡¯s and Zhantai Liuli¡¯s pupils shrank almost at the same time, and incredible expressions came out of their faces. Can such a mysterious and ethereal thing as thoughts be cultivated? ! They have never heard of such a thing before! ? " "Senior, how can this this idea be cultivated? "Zhan Tai Liuli asked incredulously. Things like thoughts are void and ethereal. It is impossible for ordinary strong people to even touch them, let alone practice. "Everything in the world can be cultivated. Why can¡¯t thoughts be cultivated? "The Heavenly Formation Emperor asked back. Zhan Tai Liuli and Muchen looked at each other, and were immediately speechless. In the end, they could only smile bitterly. The Heavenly Formation Emperor in front of them was the master, and his words were obviously authoritative, so no matter what they felt How unbelievable it is, we can only accept the reality. "This method of mind cultivation is the most precious thing for every battle master. Even in those ancient times, the method of mind cultivation was extremely rare. If it is not the inheritor of the same line, it will definitely not be taught easily. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor continued. "Mu Chen was silent. It turns out that the inheritance of this battle formation master is so closed. No wonder after experiencing the catastrophe in ancient times, it is so rare now. Close the door, no matter what it is, in the end "The reason why there are so few battle formation masters is not that it is just because this method of mind cultivation is extremely dangerous. If the practice fails, the mind will be confused and the sanity will be severely damaged. Hard to recover from, so. If the most suitable successor cannot be found, the battle formation master will not easily teach the method of mind cultivation. Otherwise, who can bear the death of each one who is taught? "The Heavenly Formation Emperor also sighed softly, presumably because he felt sad about the difficulty of inheriting the formation master. Thoughts are such illusory things, even for many top powerhouses, they are unfamiliar, and most of their thoughts They are all in the primitive stage. If they are injured and confused, that is the real price that makes people feel heartbroken. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli also looked a little solemn. They must have been frightened by the danger of this method of thought. After all, they are practicing divine techniques. If you fail, you will fail. But if this method of thought succeeds, it's okay. If it fails, you will become an idiot Ordinary people really don't dare to practice this easily. But Mu Chen also did it when his heart palpitated. It feels amazing that this vast world is mysterious and unpredictable. Although spiritual cultivation is the fundamental way, there are also many extraordinary people who have opened up other roads. And if these roads reach the limit, they may not be as good as spiritual power. The limit of the method of power is weak, but the points of emphasis are different. "Now that I have informed you of the dangers of this method of thought, do you still plan to continue?" "The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled faintly and said. "Zhan Tai glazed jade hands were clenched, and she nodded firmly. Her spiritual talent is not outstanding, so even if she practices hard for a lifetime, she may not be able to achieve greatness, so if she If you want to become a truly strong man and have the power to protect your people, you must take the path of a battle master. Muchen was silent for a moment, but in the end he nodded without hesitation. He also has a lot of things to shoulder. He will be in the future. Not only is he going to the Luo Shen Clan, but he is also going to the mysterious clan to find his mother. Those places require strong strength, so he needs all the ways to increase his strength. "He has the courage. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled lightly, obviously satisfied with the courage of the two of them, and then he said: "In that case, let's test whether you are compatible with my method of mind cultivation. " As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his palm, and five crystal light balls slowly rose from his palm. The five crystal light balls had different colors, but there was a mysterious light emanating from them. Come out. Mu Chen and Zhan Tai Liuli's gazes were immediately attracted, their eyes unblinking. I am afraid that these crystal light balls cannot be obtained in the outside world even if they spend millions of supreme fluids. "These five?In the crystal ball, only one is the method of complete thoughts that I left behind, while the other four were accidentally obtained by me during my lifetime, but most of them are somewhat incomplete. The two of you urge your thoughts to get closer. If there is a compatibility with each other. , that crystal ball will naturally shine" The Heavenly Formation Emperor looked at the two of them, smiled softly, and said: "As for what you can get in the end, it all depends on the luck of the two of you" (We are here Game, officially logged into Apple iOS at 11 o'clock today, and is now ranked fourth on the paid list. It seems to be very popular I played for three hours in the afternoon and am now level 25. Haha, I have now broken out of Beilingyuan. I'm about to go to Beicang Continent. But there are so many powerful people in our area that I can't even get into the top 100. . Readers on Apple phones can see it by directly entering the paid rankings, or they can also find the download link on Baidu. PS: In addition, although the game costs one yuan to download, as long as you upgrade to level 10, you can get 10 yuan. The refund of phone charges is very impressive. The game company is bleeding money. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that no matter how much you recharge in the game, you will receive an equal amount of JD.com cards so that you can play games and buy on JD.com. thing.) Chapter 886: Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept Chapter 886 Five crystal balls were suspended in front of Muchen and Zhan, and a faint mysterious light emanated from them. The light was not strong, but it was enough to dazzle people, because Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli knew very well how amazingly valuable the things contained in these five crystal balls were. These things, even the top forces in the northern realm, will fight for them. Although it is not easy to create a battle formation master, with these things, at least there will be an opportunity to train a battle formation master. If you really succeed, you will make a lot of money. Muchen stared at the five crystal balls closely, licked his lips, and then looked at each other with Zhan Tai Liuli, both of whom could see the uncontrollable excitement in the other's eyes. "Bring your thoughts closer to them." The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled slightly and said: "The method of cultivating thoughts cannot be overpowered. If the degree of fit is not high, even if you get the method of cultivating thoughts, you will not be able to succeed. If you practice it forcefully, you will not be able to succeed. It will hurt your mind, so if you don't have the chance, you will have to return empty-handed." Muchen and Zhantai Liuli felt their hearts tighten when they heard this, and secretly thought that this battle formation master is really harsh. Not to mention that the method of thought is extremely dangerous, and it actually requires compatibility But the two of them obviously had no say in this. They could only take a deep breath, and then their eyes gradually closed, and their minds were calm, invisible. Thoughts flowed out. His vision became dark, his thoughts surged, and then Muchen felt that he saw five groups of rays of light appearing in front of him, those five rays of light. The colors are different, but without exception, they are surrounded by mysterious light, and among these five groups of light. And the one in the middle is the brightest. Obviously, in that crystal ball, there should be the mind cultivation method left by the Heavenly Formation Emperor, which is the most complete. However, looking at the other four crystal balls, the light is dimmed, and it seems that it is obviously not as good as the center. That one. But Muchen was not surprised by this. After all, the method of mind cultivation contained in the other four crystal balls, according to what the Heavenly Formation Emperor said, was something he obtained by accident. It's not something exclusive to him. Muchen's thoughts paused for a long time outside the five crystal balls, and then went straight to the crystal ball in the middle. Now that he has the most complete method of cultivating his thoughts, he naturally cannot sacrifice the good and the bad. Anyway, no matter whether it works or not, you have to try it first. If he happens to be compatible with it, the trip will be fruitful. Muchen's thoughts passed by, and he quickly approached the crystal ball, and then his thoughts slowly wrapped around it. However, when Muchen's thoughts were entangled, the crystal ball did not move at all. Although the light was slightly stronger, it was obvious. This is far from adequate. Muchen¡¯s plan to try to get his hands on the Heavenly Formation Emperor¡¯s method of cultivating a complete mind failed. This situation. It was like a bucket of cold water was poured down on Muchen's head, and his heart suddenly became cold. Although he didn't feel confident, the feeling of lack of compatibility also made him a little frustrated. However, setbacks were setbacks, but Muchen was not someone who could not let go. He immediately gave a wry smile and moved his mind away. Since the complete mind cultivation method left by the Heavenly Formation Emperor did not fit with him, then Try something else. When Muchen's mind was retreating, he could feel another anxious mind approaching. It obviously belonged to Zhan Tai Liuli, and she also realized the importance of this crystal ball. Muchen¡¯s thoughts sensed Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s thoughts, and then looked at her thoughts, and uneasily wrapped around the somewhat cold crystal ball Buzz! And just when Zhan Tai Liuli's thoughts had just wrapped around the crystal ball, Muchen suddenly saw a strong light burst out. The crystal ball, which was motionless under Muchen's thoughts, suddenly appeared. At this time, it seemed to have turned into a small sun, the light was extremely dazzling. Muchen looked at this scene speechlessly. Even though he could see through it, he was still a little uncomfortable at this moment. This damn crystal ball didn't respond to him at all, but it was so enthusiastic about Zhan Tai Liuli. Is it true that relationships still favor girls over boys? When the crystal ball burst out with intense light, Zhan Tai Liuli was so excited that she couldn't keep calm. She excitedly opened her eyes and looked at the bright crystal ball in front of her. "II succeeded?" Zhan Tai Liuli murmured. Her eyes turned a little red at this time. It was an expression of extreme excitement. Her spiritual talent was not high. If not for these years, With the help of the huge resources of the Shen Pavilion, I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to even reach the fourth level of supreme, so she understands that if she wants to truly become stronger, the path of spiritual power cultivation is not suitable for her. Therefore, only the battle formation master can It gives her enough power.   She couldn't imagine how desperate she would be if this last road was blocked. The Shen Pavilion destroyed her family and forcibly brought her back to the Shen Pavilion because they took a fancy to her talent for fighting. And once she fails to become a battle master, then maybe the Shen Pavilion will no longer value her. At that time, both she and her family will be in danger. Fortunately, there is no perfect path, and her last path was finally wide open to her. Muchen also opened his eyes at this time. He looked at Zhan Tai Liuli whose beautiful eyes were red with excitement. He was slightly startled and then fell silent. It seemed that there were some unknown stories behind her. She obviously needs this method of mind cultivation more than he does. With this thought, the trace of regret in Muchen's heart disappeared. Although the battle formation master was good, it was not the only way for Muchen, but it only gave him more means. Therefore, even if he really cannot become a battle formation master, he will not feel any despair. Moreover, even if the Heavenly Formation Emperor's mind cultivation method is not suitable for him, it does not mean that other mind cultivation methods are not suitable for him. The world is vast and endless. Although the method of mind cultivation is quite rare, it is obviously far more than the Tianzhen Emperor. "It seems that you are indeed destined for me." The Emperor Tianzhen also looked at Zhantai Liuli with a smile at this time, and his expression became gentler. "Thank you, senior!" Zhan Tai Liuli said with red eyes. The Heavenly Formation Emperor waved his hand. The crystal ball flew out, and finally turned into a stream of light, rushing into the space between Zhan Tai Liuli's eyebrows. Disappeared quickly. And when the crystal ball entered Zhan Tai Liuli's eyebrows, the latter's delicate body also trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes frowned slightly, obviously noticing that there was something more in her mind. "I have sealed it in your mind, and you can check it at any time. It also contains a lot of my experience in cultivation, which you can learn from. I can't guide you everywhere, so you need to walk your own path in the future." The Heavenly Formation Emperor said gently. Zhan Tai Liuli bent down and said respectfully: "Thank you, teacher." She was already smart enough to change the title of Emperor of the Heavenly Formation. And to a certain extent, having received the inheritance from the Heavenly Formation Emperor, she is indeed considered a descendant of the latter. "Haha." Hearing her name, the Heavenly Formation Emperor couldn't help but laugh. He nodded repeatedly. Said: "Okay, I didn't expect that when I left my legacy, I would be able to get a good successor. I hope that my lineage can be carried forward in your hands." Zhan Tai Liuli nodded obediently, and then she looked at Muchen aside with a little embarrassment. , because at this time, the latter still had empty hands and gained nothing. The Heavenly Formation Emperor also looked at Muchen. After pondering for a moment, he said: "There are four more crystal balls here. Why don't you try and see if you have such a fate? They were all obtained by me in ancient times. Don't think that I picked them up. They are The methods hidden in it once had a world-famous reputation. If it were not for the incompleteness and incompleteness, its value would definitely be far greater than the method of cultivating the thoughts I left behind." When Muchen heard this, he immediately said. He was startled, and then looked at the remaining four crystal balls with some surprise. He originally thought that these were just ordinary items, but he did not expect that they had such origins. "It's incomplete, isn't it" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled. He had a lot of incomplete things along the way over the years. Even the immortal body he had cultivated was incomplete. It is regarded as a incomplete "eternal immortal body", so he has more feelings for incomplete things. "Then I'll try again" Mu Chen thought and closed his eyes again. His thoughts swept out and wrapped around the four crystal balls suspended forward. Zhan Tai Liuli and Tianzhen Emperor both looked at Muchen. They could feel that the latter's thoughts were entangled with the other four crystal balls, so they waited quietly, and their waiting only lasted less than a minute. , their eyes suddenly condensed, because they saw that on the far left side of the four crystal balls, a crystal ball suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. The light of the crystal ball showed a dark color, but within the black light, there seemed to be lightning flashes, and the sound of thunder roared faintly. That day, when the formation emperor saw that Muchen was so compatible with this crystal ball, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a hint of surprise appeared in the depths of his eyes. Muchen also opened his eyes at this time. He stared at the glowing crystal ball in surprise, then waved his hand, and the latter flew over and slowly fell into his hand. Muchen hesitated slightly, then held the crystal ball in his palm, and the light penetrated into his body. His body shook violently, and in his mind, there seemed to be something accompanied by the sound of thunder.Got in. The roar echoed, and in the thunder, ancient fonts that seemed to be composed of thunder emerged in Muchen's mind. The concept of Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison! (Two chapters today. In addition, in just one day, our mobile game has already ranked first on Apple¡¯s paid list and eleventh in sales, which is a bit fierce. In addition, in the area where I am, the player named Luochen should also be a reader. ? It¡¯s so cruel. I have collected the strongest five members of Beiling Academy, Mu Chen, Luo Li, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Lingxi If you have time and want to play, just go to You can see it by opening the Apple mobile store rankings. The Android version will be online tomorrow, and players who don¡¯t have an Apple phone will be able to play it. Let¡¯s look forward to it together! Chapter 687: Nine Tribulations War Emperor Chapter 887 "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Observation Thoughts" Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened, and the thunder in his mind seemed to have not completely dissipated at this time. , and then the ancient thunder text was like a brand, deeply engraved in his mind. Although he has not further examined the so-called "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept", for some reason, he can faintly feel a violent and oppressive feeling emanating from his mind. Such a method is definitely not ordinary. "I didn't expect you to have such a high degree of compatibility with it." When Muchen opened his eyes, the Emperor looked at him in surprise, and then said slowly. "Senior, what is the origin of the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison concept?" Muchen asked curiously. Judging from the reaction of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, it seems that the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison concept has some origins. "This concept of the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison was left by the Nine Tribulations War Emperor in ancient times." The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled. Although his voice was quite calm, Muchen still noticed that when he was talking about the Nine Tribulations, When he was the War Emperor, his voice had some special fluctuations, which seemed to be a sign of respect. "Nine Tribulations War Emperor?" Muchen was shocked by this domineering title, and immediately looked embarrassed, because he had no idea what this senior did. He should also be a battle formation master, right? "The Nine Tribulations War Emperor is one of the few battle formation masters in ancient times who can reach the level of tens of millions of patterns." The Heavenly Formation Emperor said slowly, with the look in his eyes when he mentioned the three words "tens of millions of patterns." Full of yearning. "Ten million patterns?" However, Muchen had a headache regarding his yearning, because he found that he was completely unfamiliar with these terms belonging to the battle formation master. What are these tens of millions of patterns? "It seems that you are really a stupid young man who has not even entered the battle formation master sect." That day the formation emperor was a little speechless when he saw Muchen was confused. He could only shake his head helplessly and said: "Since you can condense The spirit of fighting spirit, then you should also understand that there is any obvious difference between the strength of the spirit of fighting spirit, right?" Mu Chen hesitated. He asked tentatively: "It should be the number of battle patterns, right?" He indeed had no idea about the situation of the battle formation masters, but after all, he had condensed the fighting spirit of the five armies before, so he had something. aware. It seems that the more war marks the fighting spirit has, the more powerful it becomes. The Heavenly Formation Emperor nodded and said: "Among the ancient battle formation masters, levels were distinguished by the number of battle patterns. Roughly speaking, there are four main levels, the ten thousand pattern battle formation master and the one hundred thousand pattern battle formation master. Master, Million Pattern Battle Formation Master and Million Pattern Battle Formation Master." Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard this weird level distinction. These battle formation masters are really lazy. The hierarchy is so crude and simple. However, although this level is rough and simple, Muchen has to admit that it is indeed very visual. "But the so-called number of war marks here does not refer to the total number of various fighting spirits on the body, but the fusion of all fighting spirits. The war marks are thus condensed." Tianzhen Emperor explained road. Muchen was startled, and then suddenly realized that this was just like when he controlled five armies before, each fighting spirit had thousands of war marks. If these were added up, the number would have exceeded 10,000, but this But it cannot be said that he has reached the level of Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master, because unless he can gather all the fighting intentions of the five armies together, and thereby re-condensate a fighting spirit, if this fighting spirit can Ling has tens of thousands of war patterns, so he can be regarded as a true ten thousand pattern war formation master. "The condensation of war patterns becomes more difficult the further you go." Zhan Tai Liuli on the side also said softly: "The Liuli Army under my control has a number of 30,000, but the total number of war patterns that can be condensed is only It¡¯s only about nine thousand lines, which is still some distance away from the ten thousand war patterns.¡± At this point, a look of confidence appeared on Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s pretty face, and she smiled: ¡°But that¡¯s because of mine. Due to the limitations of my mind, it should not be difficult for me to become a Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master once I have mastered the method of mind left by my teacher." Muchen secretly smacked his tongue. When he controlled the Nine Nether Guards, there were only five thousand in number. It is able to condense about four thousand war patterns, and Zhantai Liuli has only 9,000 war patterns with 30,000 Liuli troops. It can be seen that the more the number of war patterns, the more difficult it is to condense them. will be bigger. However, according to Muchen's estimation, if he could control an army as powerful as the Liuli Army, he might be able to condense thousands of war patterns, because he could detect that his thoughts might be due to his being a Because of the spiritual formation master and so on, he is stronger than Zhan Tai Liuli. ¡°?The condensation of the pattern depends on two points, one is the quantity and quality of the army, and the other is the tyranny of one's own thoughts. " The Heavenly Formation Emperor continued to explain to Muchen, the battle formation master Leng Touqing: "The army represents the fighting spirit, which is indispensable for the battle formation master. The fighting spirit is the foundation for condensing the battle pattern, and the strength of the will , it means whether you can make full use of these fighting spirit. " Mu Chen nodded. To the battle formation master, the military's fighting spirit is like an artifact, and the will is what gives you the power to control this artifact. The stronger the intention, the more powerful this artifact will be in your hands. "In addition, for the battle formation master, the ten thousand battle patterns are a watershed. Once the spirit of war you condense has the ten thousand battle patterns, its power will be earth-shaking. Variety. " "Because once the spirit of war spirit can condense thousands of war marks, it means that its war spirit has been completed. At this time, the war spirit can further evolve and transform the war spirit into war seals. " "Using war intention to turn war seal? Muchen had a look of surprise on his face, obviously he was still unfamiliar with this. "War Seal is a higher-level method of stimulating fighting spirit. It is like a magical technique in spiritual cultivation, which can bring out the power of fighting spirit." To the extreme, of course, ten thousand battle patterns are also the most basic bottom line for setting up a battle formation. Only by reaching this step can it be possible to set up a battle formation. That will greatly increase fighting spirit and create more attack methods. "Zhan Tai Liuli said on the side. Muchen nodded in amazement. He didn't expect that fighting spirit could be used in this way. Thinking about it this way, his past methods of controlling fighting spirit were really clumsy. "Generally speaking, Once the spirit of war spirit can condense ten thousand war patterns, it will be comparable to the powerful people around the seventh-grade supreme. And the war pattern can reach fifty thousand, even the eighth-grade supreme will be afraid. And 100,000 battle patterns can fight at the ninth level. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor said calmly. Muchen's pupils shrank, and a hint of shock emerged from the depths of his eyes. The spirit of war with one hundred thousand war patterns was actually able to deal with the ninth-grade supreme, with those tens of millions of patterns How terrifying is the battle formation master? Is the Nine Tribulations War Emperor also a terrifying existence that can compete with the Heavenly Supreme? "Millions of battle patterns. It is comparable to the Earth Supreme and the fighting spirit of thousands of war marks, the Heaven Supreme will avoid its edge. That kind of terrifying power can obliterate a lower plane with a snap of a finger. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor said solemnly. "Eradicate a lower plane" Muchen's mind moved. When he realized the so-called "Heart of the Battle Formation" there, the picture he saw seemed to be an endless road with no end. The Hydra directly wiped out countless extraterrestrial clans hidden in the lower plane. At that time, Muchen didn't pay much attention to it, but now he thought about it, and it seemed that the spirit of the Hydra's fighting spirit was just there. He has countless war patterns, and the number is likely to reach tens of millions. "I didn't expect that the Nine Tribulations War Emperor would be so powerful. " Muchen exclaimed, this kind of existence, even in that ancient period, must have been at the top level of heaven and earth, and could be regarded as a giant in this vast world. It seems that this time he has lost something and gained something. Although you didn¡¯t get the inheritance from the Heavenly Formation Emperor, you got something left by a terrifying existence. ¡°But you must not be complacent because of this. The ¡°Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept¡± you got is not complete. The methods of cultivation for the first four tribulations and the last five tribulations have long been lost, but even so, if you can cultivate these first four tribulations, it is not difficult to condense hundreds of thousands of war patterns, even if you are consistent with them. If it is particularly high, it does not necessarily mean that there is no chance of touching the million lines. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor reminded. "Hundreds of thousands of war patterns" Muchen heard this, although he was a little regretful, but he was not disappointed. Anyway, if there is a chance in the future, he can try to get the last five tribulations. Regarding the method of cultivation, according to his estimation, it is absolutely impossible for him to completely succeed in the cultivation of the previous four tribulations in a short period of time. "Thank you, senior, for your guidance. " Muchen respectfully clasped his fists at the Heavenly Formation Emperor and sincerely thanked him. Although he did not obtain his inheritance, the latter opened the door to him as a Formation Master and also gave him an opportunity with great potential. This was enough to make him feel grateful. The Heavenly Formation Emperor waved his hands and said: "It is also your contribution that I was able to find the successor when I was leaving. It is also necessary to find an opportunity for you. " Having said so much, the Tianzhen Emperor's face seemed to become a little tired. Muchen could notice that the look in his eyes had become much darker, which made him know that the Tianzhen Emperor in front of him was already "I can't hold on for much longer. Before it completely dissipates, I'll give you another gift. "The Heavenly Formation Emperor smiled reluctantly at the two of them and turned around.??He waved his hand, and saw the stone army below shaking at this moment, and then saw silhouettes rising into the sky, and finally turned into gray light, and fell into the hands of the Heavenly Formation Emperor. In his hands, there seemed to be two stone chessboards, and the stone armies turned into exquisite stone statues and fell into the chessboard, looking like chess pieces. "This War Intention Divine Disk is indeed extremely dangerous. I have tens of thousands of stone armies, but the final chess army produced is only two thousand." The Heavenly Formation Emperor looked at the stone statues on the two stone plates and sighed lightly, Then he flicked it towards Mu Chen and the two of them: "Each of these fighting will gods has a thousand stone troops. If it's a life or death situation, you can activate them. Their fighting will will help you tide over the difficulties. But remember, this thing It can only be used once, and after one time, it will be completely reduced to ashes. " Mu Chen and the others looked shocked, then carefully took the ancient stone plate, and finally bowed respectfully towards the Heavenly Formation Emperor. When they bent over, the Heavenly Formation Emperor nodded with a smile, and then his body slowly leaned against the stone seat, and the light in his eyes began to dim little by little, until it finally disappeared completely. And when the light in his eyes disappeared, the body of the Heavenly Formation Emperor also began to gradually turn to stone, and finally turned into a stone statue, sitting quietly on the stone throne. When Muchen and his two men raised their heads, they saw the Heavenly Formation Emperor who had turned into a stone statue. They both sighed softly. They knew that this senior who opened the door to the Formation Master for them was finally completely defeated. disappeared into this world. (The second update is here. Sorry, I overplayed the game this afternoon. But now I have finally gathered Muchen and Luo Li The mobile game will be available on Android at 11 noon tomorrow. You can follow me. I will release the download address when the time comes. Children¡¯s shoes for Android phones can also be played tomorrow~~) Chapter 888 Siege Chapter 888: As the remaining soul of the Heavenly Formation Emperor completely disappeared from this world, the faint skylight seemed to be shooting in from outside the space at this time, making this area The dark red space gradually became brighter. Zhan Tai's beautiful glazed eyes looked at the Heavenly Formation Emperor who had turned into a stone statue with reddish eyes. Finally, he sighed sadly, turned his eyes to Muchen, and said softly: "Let's go too." Muchen nodded, although this time When he came to the ruins of death, he did not obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, but he was able to obtain the mind cultivation method left by the more terrifying Nine Tribulations War Emperor, which also made him extremely satisfied. Anyway, no matter what , he finally knew how to become a true battle master. The harvest of this trip can be regarded as a fruitful return. Zhan Tai Liuli turned around and was about to leave, but her delicate body suddenly paused, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a stone snail flashed out between her jade hands. She listened attentively, and then her pretty face suddenly changed. "What's wrong?" Muchen couldn't help but ask when he saw the change in her expression. "During the time we entered here, in the ruins of death, the armies left behind by the teacher also began to collapse. All parties were competing for the source of fallen energy, and the Shengge and Xuantian Palace were joining forces to deal with Daluo Tianyu. ." Zhan Tai Liuli said slowly. "What?" When Muchen heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and immediately there was a surge of evil energy in his eyes. These guys are really good at taking advantage of loopholes. At the moment, in Daluo Tianyu, five armies were brought into the battle formation by him. Inside, I think I haven't gone out yet. And after losing five armies, their strength in Daluo Tianyu will inevitably be much weaker, even though there are Jiuyou. The Split Mountain King and other kings are sitting in charge, but they are absolutely unable to compete with the two top forces of Shengge and Xuantian Palace. "Miss Zhantai, we have a cooperative relationship here, but once we leave here, you and I will be enemies. I hope you don't blame me then." Muchen turned his sharp eyes to Zhantai Liuli and said in a deep voice. Once Zhan Tai Liuli takes control of her Liuli Army. His strength will definitely make even Muchen fear him. If they fight each other, I'm afraid there won't be any mercy. Although Muchen didn¡¯t really want to fight Zhan Tai Liuli. But after all, the two sides are in different camps and cannot be avoided. Zhan Tai looked at Muchen with glazed eyes, then lowered his eyes slightly and said: "I have no gratitude to the Shenge. If it is not necessary, I am not willing to contribute to them." Muchen was stunned, a little. Staring at Zhan Tai Liuli in astonishment, he obviously did not expect that the latter did not seem to have any feelings to protect the Shenge. "My family was originally an ordinary force on the edge of the Shengge territory. Later, it was revealed that I had a strong fighting spirit. The Shenge sent people to try to get me to join, but I was not willing to become a member of the Shenge. So. He refused, but half a month later, a group of mysterious forces suddenly came to attack, causing heavy casualties to my family. In the end, we were rescued by the powerful men from the Shen Pavilion who arrived in time. There was a cold flavor in her voice, and when she talked about being rescued in time by a powerful man from the Shen Pavilion, her voice not only did not soften, but became even colder. Muchen frowned slightly, and then said: "That group of mysterious forces, are they from the Shen Pavilion?" "Haha, they thought they made the clothes perfect, but there is no airtight wall in the world." Zhan Tai Liuli sneered: " Later, the Shengge forcibly took my family to the Shenge, which was for protection in name but surveillance in reality, thereby forcing me to lead the army for them. Moreover, my sister was seriously injured in the original massacre and fell into a state of suspended animation. Only the Nine Heavens Soul-Sustaining Grass in the Divine Pavilion can save his life, but the Divine Pavilion has been reluctant to give it to me, obviously intending to use it to control me for a long time." At the end of the sentence, Zhan Tai Liuli said. Her jade hands were clenched, and red blood dripped down her white jade fingers. Her beautiful cheeks were filled with deep hatred that could not be concealed. Muchen was silent. He obviously didn't expect that there was such a story behind Zhan Tai Liuli. She seemed to have a high status in the divine pavilion, but in fact she was not absolutely trusted by the divine pavilion. "Sorry." Muchen sighed and said. Zhan Tai Liuli shook her head, suppressing the emotions in her heart, and said: "But if I can become a battle formation master in the future, the Shen Pavilion will really take me seriously, and then I think they will not dare to neglect me anymore. " "Although I have no feelings for the Shen Pavilion, it is indeed a good place. They have huge resources, and if you want to become a battle master, resources are the most important. I don't mind continuing to endure the humiliation and bear the burden, and wait until I can truly succeed in the future. When I grow up, I will destroy the Divine Pavilion with my own hands!" Zhan Tai's glazed cheeks were filled with ice at this moment, and the chill even made De Mu? They were all slightly frightened, obviously secretly smacking their tongues. Once a woman becomes ruthless, she is indeed more terrifying than a man. I am afraid that the Shen Pavilion never dreamed that with the accumulation of their huge resources, they would eventually produce a beautiful woman who could eat them up. Snake Muchen muttered: "Then try to be more careful later." "I don't plan to fight with you, because I can feel that even if I control the Liuli Army, if I want to fight with you, I will have to pay in the end. It¡¯s a huge price, I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing,¡± Zhan Tai Liuli said with a smile. Muchen was startled, Zhan Tai Liuli must be the most powerful force in the Shen Pavilion in this kind of battle between the two sides. Fang Yi and others would let her stand by and watch? "If I am intact, they will naturally want me to take action, but what if I am injured and unable to control the army's fighting spirit?" Zhan Tai Liuli smiled like a little fox, and then she suddenly stretched out her jade hand and gave a fierce palm Pat it on your chest. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out from his red mouth, and Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face suddenly turned pale. Muchen was so shocked that Muchen quickly stepped forward, but she stopped him with a wave of his hand. "It's okay, you always have to be more realistic when acting." Zhan Tai Liuli smiled, and then she let down her black hair in a mess, looking quite embarrassed. "I will go out first later. I will say that I was seriously injured by you. After all, I have never led the Liuli Army in. With my strength, I really can't compete with you. I don't think any of them can doubt it." Muchen looked at Zhan Tai in a daze. Liuli, he took a breath and said nothing more. He just nodded slightly and said, "Thank you very much. If there is a chance in the future, I will return the favor to you." He knew how much Zhan Tai Liuli helped by doing this. busy. Otherwise, once she joins the battle, even if she cannot defeat him, she will definitely be able to hold him back. And in that case, Jiuyou and the others would inevitably appear to be weak when competing against the two top forces, and they would also pay a heavy price by then. "I can't help much. Even if I don't take action, it will be difficult for you, Daluo Tianyu, to compete with the combination of Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Temple, so after you go out, your situation is still not optimistic." Zhan Tai Liuli said . Muchen nodded, his eyes became a little sharp at this time, and said: "Don't worry, if you want to devour this group of people from our Da Luo Tianyu, I'm afraid we have to rely on Fang Yi and the others. They don't have such good teeth." Zhan Tai Liuli pursed her lips and smiled, with blood stains on the corners of her mouth. It made that pretty face look even more charming, but she didn't say anything more and just waved her jade hand towards Muchen. "Then get ready to leave." As soon as she finished speaking, her delicate body turned into light and shadow and flew out. Behind it, Muchen waited quietly for a while, and then he used his speed to the extreme and chased after her fiercely. The two of them walked in tandem and quickly arrived at the place where they had entered. At this time, the space there was already distorted, and then the two of them rushed out like lightning. As the two people swept out, this space became silent again. From now on, no one will be able to enter it. Everything here will be annihilated as time goes by. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Zhan Tai Liuli and Muchen rushed out of the space, there was an overwhelming sound of fighting, and the entire world seemed to be filled with violent fighting intent. The place where the two people appeared was still within the Four Spirits Battle Formation, but at this time, the Four Spirits Battle Formation was obviously on the verge of being broken, and the four fighting spirits in it had long since disappeared. When they appeared, Muchen saw at a glance the five Da Luo Tianyu armies trapped in the Xuanwu Formation. Because they lost Muchen's control, they were unable to condense the spirit of fighting spirit at this time. It is impossible to break out of the four-spirit battle formation that is about to be broken. On the other hand, the other two battle formations, which were the Qinglong Battle Formation and the Suzaku Battle Formation, were also empty. At this time, Xiao Tian and the other three armies had disappeared, and they had obviously broken out of the formation. "Then Xiao Tian went out too." When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes couldn't help but condense. Outside the broken four-spirit battle formation, Muchen looked around and saw the violent spiritual power erupting crazily, streaks of light and shadow tearing the sky apart, and a fierce confrontation in the end. The whole world was in that kind of situation. It became trembling under the terrible chaos of the battle. Faintly, Muchen could see that in the chaotic battle, there were several figures caught in the siege, and they were clearly people from the Great Luo Heaven Territory! As soon as Muchen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Zhan Tai Liuli in front also saw this situation. She immediately gave Muchen a wink from a distance, and then shot away in the direction of Liuli's army as if fleeing. At the same time, her sharp and stern words ofThe sound of hatred also resounded from the heaven and the earth. "Mu Chen, I will never let you go!" The sharp voice of resentment resounded, directly causing the chaotic battle in the distance to stop, and then countless eyes hurriedly came over, Finally, they gathered on Muchen who appeared, and immediately a series of exclamations resounded. "Then Muchen actually came out?!" "He actually injured Zhan Tai Liuli from the Shen Pavilion!" "" Muchen heard the exclamations from the sky and the earth, but his face turned cold, and immediately With a movement of his body, he appeared directly in the broken Xuanwu formation. At this time, the five armies were anxiously looking at the kings outside the battle formation, who were obviously under siege. "King Mu!" As soon as the five armies saw Muchen appearing, they immediately became ecstatic, as if they had a backbone. Muchen nodded with a cold expression, and then he raised his palm, and a cold voice, containing a strong murderous intent, resounded. "Stick up your fighting spirit and follow me to fight out!" (The Android version has been officially logged in today, but many readers reported that they couldn't squeeze in. I would like to apologize to everyone in advance. I'm afraid the game company didn't expect there to be so many people. It took almost an hour. Twenty sets of servers are not enough, but they are already adding servers, and it should be back to normal soon. If you want to try the game, you can find the download address on my public authority, or directly open the mobile website on Baidu. .) Chapter 889 The Return of the Killing God Chapter 889: Boom! This dark plain that seemed to be full of true meaning before has undergone earth-shaking changes at this time. The decayed armies that originally blocked the entry of all forces have disappeared because of the evil spirits in the Emperor of Heaven's body dissipating. It also gradually collapsed. And when these huge armies of decay disintegrated, the Origin Qi of Fall contained in their bodies broke out and filled the world. When those people from all sides who broke into the dark plain saw this scene, their eyes almost turned red, and they all looked greedy. After all, the biggest reason why they would break into this ruins of death was to try to seize it. The origin of death contained in the remains of death. This ruin of death is a first-level ruin, and the amount of fallen source energy contained in it, if refined into fallen source pills, would probably amount to hundreds of thousands. This is an extremely astonishing scale. Fallen Source Pills of this scale are enough to break the seal of the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure. As long as they can obtain them, their forces will not have to worry too much about finding the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure but being unable to obtain it. Cracked. Therefore, facing the Fallen Source Pill on such a scale, even the top forces in the northern realm such as Da Luo Tianyu, Shen Pavilion, Xuantian Palace, etc. will definitely be excited. And the fact is indeed the case. When the army of decay began to turn into a huge source of fallen energy and flooded the world, the three top forces took action without hesitation, and then began to snatch the fallen source energy. After them, the various forces were not willing to lag behind. Crazy shots. Therefore, this temporary alliance that was formed before was directly in front of the huge fallen source energy. become fragmented. Although the Origin Qi of the Fall here was extremely powerful, it soon began to become scarce due to the frenzied snatching by various forces led by the three top forces, and then, the merciless battle began completely. The forces of all parties began to fight for the sources of the meteorite. Although the three top forces at the beginning were to pick up soft persimmons, first expel some of the weak power. But it is obviously difficult for three equally ferocious tigers to coexist on the same piece of land. So, very soon. The three ferocious tigers began to gradually come into contact, but the only thing that made people a little unexpected was that the three tigers were among them. There were actually two tigers who quickly reached an agreement to join forces. We must work together to tear apart the lone tiger. And the lone tiger is naturally Daluo Tianyu. Because Daluo Tianyu at this time is undoubtedly weaker than the other two top forces, because the armies under their command were all brought into the battle formation by Muchen, and now Muchen has disappeared and lost the troops he commanded. The army was simply unable to break out of the battle formation by relying on their own strength. Therefore, this also made Daluo Tianyu's momentum weaker. However, although five armies were lost. However, the power of the Great Luo Tianyu still exists. The six real sixth-grade supremes, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King, and Blood Eagle King, quickly stabilized the situation. Although they were surrounded by two top forces, they wanted to solve the six-level supremes. As a sixth-grade supreme, obviously that is not a simple matter. Boom! Over the dark plain, violent spiritual power shook the sky, and terrifying spiritual shock waves raged, directly tearing huge cracks into the earth below. boom! boom! In the sky, light and shadow intertwined together, and then launched a terrifying offensive crazily. Every time they fought, the terrifying spiritual power would distort the space. However, the world at this time was obviously controlled by the troops from the Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace, and a huge battle zone was formed between the two parties, and the troops from Da Luo Tianyu were trapped in it. . "Whoops!" Above the sky, Jiuyou's pretty face was filled with cold air. The black-feathered long sword in her jade hand turned into a sword glow burning with purple flames across the sky. She directly killed a god general from Xuantian Temple with one sword. Forced to retreat. Boom! When he was forcing back the divine general from the Xuantian Temple who had also reached the sixth level of supreme strength, behind him, an astonishing spiritual power suddenly roared towards him, and the Lord of the Godly Crocodile from the divine pavilion flashed out, and the latter The iron fist blasted out, and the majestic spiritual power seemed to turn into a giant sky-eating crocodile, crushing towards Jiuyou with murderous intent. Jiuyou's pretty face turned cold, she formed a seal with her jade hands, and her majestic spiritual power exploded, turning into a gigantic Nine Nether Bird behind her. The Nine Nether Bird's cloud-hanging wings flapped, as if they were torn apart in one piece. The blades of heaven and earth swept down, and they were locked together with the giant sky-devouring crocodile. boom! ??The violent spiritual power exploded, and the space was shattered with cracks, and the figures of Jiuyou and Tiantian Crocodile Lord were also shaken.They flew out, and then they each exploded with spiritual power and stabilized their bodies. Both of them looked a little solemn. "Haha, Jiuyou, please stop resisting. Facing our Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace joining forces, you will definitely lose. If you are honest and hand over all the Fallen Origin Pills in your hands, we can let you go. !" Lord Tian Crocodile stared at Jiuyou and laughed. When the Lord of Heavenly Crocodile laughed, a divine general from the Xuantian Temple who had been forced back by Jiuyou also came closer, forming a double-teaming force and locking Jiuyou. Facing the joint efforts of the two sixth-grade supremes, even Jiuyou was somewhat at a disadvantage. However, there was still no fear on her pretty face, and she just said coldly: "If you want to grab the Fallen Source Pill, then it depends on your ability." If you don¡¯t have the guts anymore, if you really want to swallow up my Daluo Tianyu, some of you have to be prepared to stay here forever. Which of you is willing?¡± Hearing Jiuyou¡¯s words, the expressions on the faces of Lord Tian Crocodile and the God General of Xuantian Temple were also the same. A slight change, although Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Temple have joined forces to deal with Da Luo Tianyu, it does not mean that they are truly of the same mind. They are also on guard against each other, so naturally they cannot be stupid enough to make themselves pay a heavy price, and in the end it is cheaper. the other party. And it is their mutual defense mentality that is the main reason why even if the two of them join forces, they can still only bring the situation into a stalemate. "Haha, King Jiuyou is right. If you want to take advantage, someone must be willing to sacrifice his life!" In another part of the sky, the two most powerful sixth-grade supremes from the Shengge and Xuantian Temple were being harassed. The king who lived in Split Mountain also looked up to the sky and laughed, his laughter was like thunder. The evil aura within it made the hearts of the two top forces jump. "Hmph, you don't need to be intimidated by them. If our two top forces can't deal with them even if they join forces, I'm afraid there will be no way to explain to the Pavilion Master." From far away, Fang Yi, who was paying attention to the situation, suddenly shouted coldly. Voice. "That's right, the people of Xuantian Palace are listening to orders. If they use all their strength, I don't believe they dare to risk their lives for a little bit of Fallen Origin Pill." Liu Yan of Xuantian Palace also sneered and said. The powerful men from Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace heard this. After pondering slightly, they all nodded. Although they cherished their lives, they did not want to throw away such an advantageous situation. Now is the best opportunity to deal with this group of people in Daluo Tianyu. "Attack with all your strength!" The strong men on both sides looked into each other's eyes. In the end, they all nodded fiercely, and suddenly, unreserved and powerful spiritual power rose up from their bodies like a storm. When Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others saw this scene, their hearts sank slightly, but even if they gritted their teeth, in this situation, they really had to fight to the end. As long as Muchen can be dragged back to bring the army back, their strength will increase. At that time, it will really be able to frighten the Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Temple. However, just as they were preparing to fight with all their strength, suddenly, a shrill scream suddenly resounded throughout the world, causing the expressions of the strong men from all sides to suddenly change: "Mu Chen, I will never do this." I'll let you go!" The sudden screams made the strong men from all sides startled. They immediately turned their heads and cast their sights on the broken battle formation, where they could see the miserable figure of Zhan Tai Liuli. Sweeping out, behind him, the originally mighty Liuli Army became a little panicked because of Zhan Tai Liuli's embarrassment, and no longer regained its previous tyrannical posture. "Mu Chen?" Jiuyou and the others were overjoyed. After listening to Zhan Tai Liuli's words, Muchen had obviously come out too! "This guy is not dead yet!" Liu Yan said with a gloomy face and gritted teeth. Fang Yi also looked a little gloomy, but fortunately he also knew the importance of Zhan Tai Liuli, so he hurriedly stepped forward to help him, and said in a deep voice: "Are you okay?" Zhan Tai Liuli wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly: "That damn Muchen actually tried to snatch the inheritance from me and injured me." "The inheritance was robbed by him?" Fang Yi's expression changed drastically. "He and I got half of the inheritance." Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes flashed and she said, naturally it is impossible for her to say that she got nothing. That would lower her status in the divine pavilion and lose a lot of money. resource. Hearing this, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said solemnly: "It's okay, if that guy dares to come out, let him spit out all the inheritance!" As soon as he finished speaking, he looked away gloomily. There was a broken battle formation, and suddenly there was an overwhelming sound of breaking wind. Then, in the darkness, five mighty armies roared out like locusts. The formation was earth-shattering. And above the five armies, a figure with huge golden phoenix wings was suspended. His black eyes were filled with coldness, and he also locked Fang Yi and others. Then, he slowly raised his palm and suddenlyNext, shouts filled with murderous intent resounded. "The five armies obey orders and fight!" Boom! The majestic and terrifying fighting spirit roared into the sky and earth like a ten thousand-foot ocean wave. Five huge fighting spirit spirits, carrying the terrifying pressure of fighting spirit, stood behind Muchen like a behemoth. Against the backdrop of those five behemoths, Muchen at this time was like a god of killing returning, with such momentum that even sixth-grade supreme beings such as the Lord of Heaven and Crocodile were stagnant. I don¡¯t know why, but in their perception, Muchen is now more dangerous than before. (I went back to Sichuan today to celebrate the New Year, and I just got home now~ I played at the airport for a long time. Although I had some confidence in the game, I still didn¡¯t expect that the game would become so popular. This should be regarded as a miracle in mobile games adapted from online literature. Of course, this is because of everyone¡¯s support, so thank you very much~~ These days, I will ask the game company to give me more game gift packages, and then send them to everyone as a bonus. In addition, if you haven¡¯t played it yet, You can try it, it¡¯s really good. To download the Apple version, you only need to enter the Apple store to see it. If it is the Android version, you can just use the mobile browser Baidu. PS: Let me tell you secretly, I am on Apple. a district.) Chapter 890: So close Chapter 890 Boom! The majestic sea-like fighting spirit spread from the sky and the earth. Five armies came from the sky. The ocean of fighting spirit condensed above them. And in the ocean of fighting spirit, five huge fighting spirit spirits, Releasing an astonishing fighting spirit, a low roar full of fighting spirit resounded, causing the heaven and earth to shake. The scene when the five fighting spirit spirits appeared at the same time was undoubtedly a bit shocking. Therefore, even the many powerful men in the Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Temple looked shocked, and then their expressions became solemn. "The Shepherd King has finally come out." The Split Mountain King and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It was undoubtedly a bit reluctant for them to fight against the two top forces alone. If they hadn't been strong this time, I'm afraid it would have been really difficult. It has been eaten by the Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Temple. Fortunately, they finally persisted until Muchen appeared. With the latter's ability to control the fighting intentions of the five armies, even the sixth-grade supreme master could not regret its edge. In terms of deterrence, it is even more powerful than the The Split Mountain King, who has reached the peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme, is still more tyrannical. Unlike their joy, Fang Yi and Liu Yan looked at Muchen who reappeared with gloomy expressions, and there was a coldness in their eyes. "Brother Fang, we finally trapped them, we can't let that guy destroy them!" Liu Yan looked at Fang Yi and said in a deep voice. Fang Yi nodded slightly, and then frowned again. At the moment, the top experts from both sides were going to besiege Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others. For a while, it was hard to tell whether the Sixth-Rank Supreme came out to deal with Muchen. And he and Liu Yan were obviously no match for Muchen, who controlled five armies. "Liuli, can you still take action?" Fang Yi looked at Zhan Tai Liuli, whose pretty face was a little pale. If the latter can control the Liuli Army at this time, it should be easy to stop Muchen. However, in response to his expectations, Zhan Tai Liuli shook his head with a wry smile and said, "No, my internal injuries are too serious. If I forcefully control my fighting spirit, I will definitely be counterattacked." Fang Yi heard this. I couldn't help but feel a little disappointed, but there was nothing I could do about it. After all, it seemed that Zhan Tai Liuli was indeed seriously injured. It was impossible for him to force her to take control of the Liuli Army to deal with Muchen. After all, this army was cultivated by the Shengge with all their efforts. If they were to lose it all at once. What a loss. "Just leave Muchen to me to deal with." But Fang Yi had a headache. A stern laughter came, full of arrogance. He quickly looked around and saw Xiao Tian walking out from behind Liu Yan. "Although my Xuantian tribe suffered some losses in the Qinglong Battle Formation, it is still an integrated army after all. And that Muchen was just put together by a few miscellaneous soldiers. It would be easy for me to destroy him." When Xiao Tian said the previous words. He glanced at Zhan Tai Liuli fiercely, if he hadn't been plotted by the latter before. He would not fall into the Azure Dragon Battle Formation, thereby losing a large amount of Xuantian tribe, and he would also lose the qualification to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor. However, Zhan Tai Liuli looked calm and completely unmoved by his gaze. "Then Brother Lao Xiao will take action." Fang Yi also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Indeed, after Xiao Tian controlled his fighting spirit, his strength was also very strong. Before, he would not be able to break out of the formation, just because he was unlucky to be killed. It was caused by being trapped in the strongest battle formation. Moreover, Xiao Tian's Xuantian tribe does seem to be much stronger than Muchen's mixed army of five armies. With his action, even if Muchen cannot be eliminated, it is obviously necessary to entangle him. Not difficult. Hearing Fang Yi's words, Zhan Tai Liuli's ruddy little mouth curled up with a hint of ridicule. These idiots only know how to look at the superficial momentum. Muchen was able to break out of the Xuanwu with five miscellaneous armies at the same time as her. The battle formation is enough to show how strong his attainments in fighting spirit are. If it were not for the fact that the fighting spirit of the five armies is more difficult to control, I am afraid that he would be the first to break out of the formation. Even she would be the first to break out of the formation. Unable to catch up. But she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xiao Tian, ??so naturally she didn¡¯t say much to warn him at this time, and just watched with cold eyes. "But if I can solve it, I think your pavilion should also share with us the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, right?" Xiao Tian turned his eyes and suddenly smiled. Hearing this, Liu Yan also smiled and said: "Yes, Brother Fang, now we can be regarded as cooperating, but we can't let our efforts go in vain." Fang Yi frowned slightly, he glanced at Zhan Tai Liuli, pondered for a moment, and then Gritting his teeth, he said: "Okay! As long as you can deal with Muchen, you will share in the inheritance of the formation emperor that day!" "Haha, Brother Fang is so generous, then just wait until I come back with that guy's head!" Xiao Tian was overjoyed, and immediately he looked proudly at Zhan Tailiu, who had a pretty and cold face.With a glance and a wave of his hand, he could see that behind him, the Xuantian tribe, which had a size of more than 20,000, suddenly erupted into a shocking war roar, and then the mighty fighting spirit raged like a storm. Whoops! Xiao Tian's figure was the first to rush out, and the Xuantian tribe followed closely, like a large dark cloud, and finally appeared in front of Muchen and the five armies, directly blocking them all. "Muchen, if I were you, I would turn around and run for my life right now, lest I lose the chance to escape." Xiao Tian stood in the sky, looked at Muchen with sinister eyes, and sneered. In response to his clamor, Muchen just smiled lightly and waved his hand: "Get lost." Facing Xiao Tian's clamor, Muchen's response was obviously more straightforward and rough. "You are looking for death! Do you really think that you are qualified to ride on my head after fighting me once?" Xiao Tian's face was as gloomy as if it could drip water. He looked at Muchen ferociously and said, "Wait for me later. After killing every one of your troops, I wonder if you still dare to talk to me like this!" "Boom!" Xiao Tian waved his hand suddenly, and saw the overwhelming fighting spirit behind him, which turned into a line. The incomparably huge python war spirit, the spirit of fighting spirit, was undoubtedly more ferocious and huge than when he fought against Muchen before. That huge size was more eye-catching than any fighting spirit on Muchen's side, and the billowing fighting spirit spewed out. It is also like magma, burning the space. "Phew!" As soon as the giant python war spirit was condensed, Muchen was not given any time at all. From the ferocious giant mouth, hot fighting spirit spurted out like a dragon's breath, overwhelming the five rays of fighting spirit. The spirit shrouded and went away. Roar! The five war spirits also roared up to the sky, and five majestic war spirits swept out. Penetrating the void, it was directly bombarded head-on with the scorching fighting spirit, the moment of collision. The shock wave spread wildly, and the space trembled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While the shock wave was raging, the five war spirits showed no fear at all and shot out directly under Muchen's control. "Huh!" Xiao Tian saw this. A cold snort. Behind him, the giant python war spirit also rushed out with a roar, and the war patterns on its huge body shone with a dazzling luster, shocking people's hearts. Boom! boom! The six fighting spirits collided directly in the sky, and then launched a crazy attack like wild beasts, but their power was obviously many times greater than those of wild beasts. Every encounter. The city will be shaken to the point of causing space turmoil, but it will face the siege of five fighting spirits. The giant python war spirit is not afraid. With its overwhelming and powerful fighting spirit, every attack it makes will directly knock away a fighting spirit. On the other hand, the five fighting spirits will be knocked away. The offensive, however, cannot cause much hindrance to the giant python war spirit. "Haha, Muchen, do you really think that your miscellaneous army can compare with an elite army like mine? Even if the numbers are equal, the fighting spirit of my Xuantian Department can crush five miscellaneous armies like yours!" Xiao Tianjian Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but laugh sarcastically. In the distance, Fang Yi, Liu Yan and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Xiao Tian had the upper hand immediately, and immediately ordered the strong men on their side to speed up their offensive, trying to take the lead in defeating the kings of the Daluo Heaven Territory. beat. Zhan Tai Liuli looked at this scene with cold eyes. If Muchen only had this method, then it was obviously impossible for him to break out of the Xuanwu Formation, so Xiao Tian and the others were happy a little too early. In the distance, Muchen also looked calmly at the giant python war spirit displaying its majesty. Then his eyes flashed slightly and murmured to himself: "This Xiao Tian's war spirit actually has nearly eight Thousands of war patterns" With the help of previous tests, he has realized that Xiao Tian's fighting spirit now has eight thousand war patterns, which is indeed much stronger than before. However, it might be too naive to think that you can defeat Muchen just by relying on these eight thousand battle patterns. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and then he stamped his feet fiercely. As soon as his mind moved, he saw the five fighting spirits that were attacking the giant python war spirit suddenly rising into the sky, and finally there were countless shocked looks. , hit each other hard. ???????????????????? Boom! The majestic and astonishing fighting spirit swept away, and five completely different fighting spirits collided in one place. The violent fluctuations shook the space, and faintly formed a huge and brilliant aperture. Within that aperture , you can see the fighting spirit surging like the sea. "You actually dare to combine five different fighting intentions, and you are not afraid of being backlashed by the fighting intentions. Do you really think you are a battle formation master?!" Xiao Tian's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene.??I immediately said in a cold voice. Boom! Hearing his voice, Muchen's mouth curved with an icy coldness, and a roaring sound suddenly fell from the sky. The strong men from all sides raised their heads, and then they were shocked to see a huge multi-colored ball about several thousand feet tall. The beam of light shot out directly from the circle of light! That five-colored light pillar was like substance, and terrifying fluctuations were emitted. On that light pillar, countless war patterns spread densely. Those war patterns had different colors, so the fighting spirit on it was not harmonious. , but because of the collision, they seemed even more violent. It seems to exude the smell of destruction. Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face couldn't help but change dramatically at this moment. She took a breath, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, because even she didn't expect that Muchen could actually do this step and combine different people. Combining the fighting spirit together is something that only a true battle formation master can do! And, what shocked her the most was that she immediately discovered that there were more than 9,000 war patterns on the huge multi-colored light pillar! With such a number, it¡¯s just a stone¡¯s throw away from Wanwen! (Two chapters tomorrow~ Today I finally got Mu Chen, Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan, and Li Xuantong together in the game. It¡¯s not easy.) Chapter 891 Hostages Chapter 891: Boom! The gorgeous war-patterned light pillar roared down from the sky. From a distance, it seemed like a world-destroying divine spear that penetrated the void. The violent power caused even the expressions of the sixth-grade supreme beings present to change dramatically. . In the battle-patterned light pillar, they also sensed a fatal threat. Amidst the shocked gazes all over the sky, Xiao Tian also stared at the brilliant beam of light with a pale face. His eyes were also full of disbelief. He could not imagine that Muchen could actually rely on five miscellaneous armies to defeat the enemy. Instigating such a terrifying fighting spirit offensive. The fighting spirit contained in that brilliant beam of light has obviously surpassed the fighting spirit of his giant python! "You are just showing off, don't try to deceive me!" Xiao Tian roared sternly. The confrontation that he originally thought he had a good chance of winning turned out to be like this. He was obviously unable to accept it. His eyes turned red immediately, and his hands formed seals like lightning. , loud shouts resounded through the sky. "Xuan Tian Department, fight with all your strength!" Boom! Behind it, the tens of thousands of Xuantian troops also roared, and then majestic fighting spirit rose into the sky. The war marks on the body of the giant python war spirit became brighter and brighter, and finally there was a loud roar. , directly shattered the void and shot out. The giant python war spirit showed no signs of hiding at all. It went straight up, like a giant dragon soaring into the sky. In the next moment, the majestic fighting spirit of all the soldiers of the Xuantian tribe was gathered, and the brilliant beam of light shrouded it. , a brazen collision! Hiss! The moment of impact. The space burst into pieces, and huge cracks spread like giant dragons. That scene. It's like the earth is falling apart. And when the sky collapsed, a shrill roar suddenly resounded, and countless people looked away, and then they were shocked to see that a huge python war spirit, at this time Directly penetrated by the brilliant beam of light, terrifying fighting spirit washed away. The bright battle patterns on the body of the giant python war spirit turned dim and shattered in an instant Xiao Tian's expression. At this time, it was immediately miserable. Fang Yi, Liu Yan and others in the distance had even more ugly expressions, and their eyes were deep. There was also a flash of shock, because they discovered that Muchen at this time seemed to be stronger than when he fought with Xiao Tian before. ¡°If he could have used such terrifying methods when he fought with Xiao Tian at the beginning, the latter might have restrained his provocation long ago. "This bastard is really good at hiding!" But Muchen ignored the countless shocking glances. He stared at the giant python war spirit that was penetrated by the brilliant light beam with a cold expression. Then his palm suddenly clenched. "Boom!" As Muchen closed his palms, he saw that the giant python war spirit that had been penetrated could not withstand the terrifying impact. With a bang, it exploded into pieces, and finally turned into dots of light all over the sky. Pfft! When the spirit of fighting spirit was exploded, Xiao Tian spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face pale, behind him. In the Xuantian tribe, there were also many warriors spitting blood. Some people even fell directly from the sky, and the originally surging fighting spirit instantly became sluggish Obviously, the fragmentation of the spirit of fighting spirit also caused the Xuantian tribe to suffer heavy losses. Muchen stood in the sky, looking at the defeated Xuantian tribe with indifferent eyes. As the spirit of fighting spirit shattered, the fighting spirit of the Xuantian tribe was obviously no longer a threat. Xiao Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the sluggish Xuantian tribe behind him. At this time, the morale of the Xuantian tribe had completely collapsed. It was obviously no longer impossible to form the will to fight. He had completely lost this battle. "Asshole!" Xiao Tian cursed angrily, and then violently retreated. At the same time, his retreat order was issued. The Xuantian tribe was unable to muster its fighting spirit. At this time, he no longer had the ability to compete with Muchen. capital. But at this time, Muchen obviously did not intend to let him escape. The latter's eyes were cold, and with a wave of his sleeves, a beam of fighting intent penetrated the void, and he caught up with Xiao Tian as fast as thunder, and then fiercely Exploded on his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suffering a heavy blow, Xiao Tian vomited blood again, his eyes dimmed, and he looked like he was dying, almost dead. Muchen grabbed hold of his palm and directly sucked Xiao Tian in from the air. Then his spiritual power turned into a rope and tied Xiao Tian tightly. After finishing Xiao Tian, ??Muchen's mind moved again, and the majestic battle The meaning fell down like a curtain of light, actually covering the defeated Xuantian tribe. The Xuantian tribe, which has lost Xiao Tian, ??is almost like a fish waiting to be slaughtered.They had no power to resist, so faced with the battle light curtain, they couldn't break out at all, let alone launch an astonishing offensive like before. A army lost its overall rate and could not condense the war. They were just very ordinary soldiers. The strength that there was no reason for the Supreme Realm was just an ant. Even though the number of these ants is not small, they still have no effect. Muchen took action to capture Xiao Tian and trapped the Xuantian tribe, just between the lightning and flint. After he finished doing this, Fang Yi, Liu Yan and others in the distance came to their senses, and then Liu Yan's His face turned livid. "Mu Chen, let me go, otherwise our Xuantian Palace will be at odds with you!" Liu Yan shouted through gritted teeth. Both Xiao Tian and the Xuantian Department were built by their Xuantian Palace with all their resources. No matter who is lost, it is a heavy blow to their Xuantian Palace. However, in response to his loud shouts, Muchen just raised his eyelids and said with a half-smile, "According to Master Liu, are we still friends now?" Liu Yan hesitated, and then his eyes were sinister. Staring at Muchen, he said solemnly: "What do you want?!" "Let you people from the Xuantian Palace stop first." Muchen said calmly: "If you want to kill everything, then I will kill you first." This guy and the Xuantian tribe were destroyed." Although his voice was calm. But there is still a chill emanating from it, which is the real killing intent. "You're dreaming!" Liu Yan said solemnly. When Muchen heard this, he didn't talk nonsense. He curled his two fingers together, and the spiritual power was spitting out at his fingertips like a sword. Then with a swipe, it passed over Xiao Tian's shoulder, and a scream suddenly sounded. As blood spattered, Xiao Tian's right arm flew out directly. "You!" Liu Yan's teeth were about to bleed. He looked at Muchen with burning eyes, but the latter still just looked at him with dull eyes. Then he raised his fingers again. "Stop!" Liu Yan roared, this Xiao Tian is the only person in their Xuantian Palace who has the potential to become a battle formation master. He has great potential. If he is defeated by Muchen here. Then he couldn't explain to Liu Tiandao. Muchen looked at him coldly. Liu Yan gritted his teeth and raised his palms. In the fierce melee at the rear, the strong men of Xuantian Palace also stopped and retreated. As soon as the troops of Xuantian Palace withdrew, the pressure on Jiuyou and the others was greatly reduced, and even The counterattack directly caught the powerful men in the Shen Pavilion by surprise. "Liu Yan, you!" Fang Yi saw this. His complexion also changed. "I don't want my Xuantian Palace to gain nothing, and end up losing a fighting spirit genius and an elite army!" Liu Yan said through gritted teeth. "Do you think he will let you go easily like this? This Muchen is as cunning as a fox, and if you follow his wishes, you will fall into his control." Fang Yi said in a deep voice. "Haha, Fang Yi, you are also cunning. Are you going to incite Xuantian Palace to fight with us so that we both lose, and then you come out to reap the benefits?" Muchen said with a faint smile. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. "Liu Yan, don't listen to him sowing discord. At this time, their Da Luo Heaven Territory can no longer support themselves. As long as we work harder, we will be able to deal with all the kings of the Da Luo Heaven Territory. By then, with him alone, even if there are five armies, Just let us knead you!" Fang Yi's heart skipped a beat when he saw Liu Yan's expression flashing, and he said quickly. "I'm afraid that your God Pavilion will have the last laugh then!" Muchen interrupted again, making Fang Yi so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched. His stern gaze made him want to tear Muchen into pieces. Liu Yan took a deep breath, and then said gloomily: "Okay, Muchen, as long as you are willing to let him go, I, Xuantian Palace, will not interfere this time, but I have to warn you, if you really dare to play tricks on me, I, Xuantian Palace, will The palace will never let you go!" Muchen smiled and said: "Master Liu is really affectionate. I think you will be a good master in the future. I will let you go, but I hope you wait a little longer. After I solve all the troubles here, the people will definitely be given to you. " Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to hand over the people now. Once he loses the hostage, I am afraid that Liu Yan will bite him like crazy. Muchen said earlier. The threat was obviously about to make him angry. Liu Yan stared at Muchen solemnly, then ignored Fang Yi's persuasion, flung up his sleeves and retreated, then gathered with many people from Xuantian Palace, watching coldly from a distance. And with the withdrawal of all Xuantian Palace troops, this chaotic battlefield immediately changed like a reversal. The Shen Pavilion troops who originally had the upper hand were immediately put at a disadvantage by Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others. After all, when it comes to the luxury of the lineup, Daluo Tianyu's side obviously has the upper hand, while the Shenge's side has obviously weakened a lot because it has lost the huge help of Zhan Tai Liuli.   What's more, right now in Da Luo Tianyu, there is Muchen who just defeated Xiao Tian, ??and the fierce man who controls five armies is watching with eager eyes. When Fang Yi saw this scene, his complexion turned frighteningly livid, while behind him, Zhan Tai Liuli's ruddy mouth curved slightly with a hint of sarcasm. However, Fang Yi's livid complexion did not last long, and his pupils suddenly tightened, because he noticed that Muchen's half-smiling eyes began to look towards him at this moment. And his gaze immediately made Fang Yi's face look ugly, and his mouth was filled with bitterness. Apparently, Muchen had set his next target on him. At present, many powerful men in the Shen Pavilion are being restrained by the kings of the Great Luo Heaven. By his side, there is only a seriously injured Zhan Tai Liuli. With his own strength, he wants to compete with Muchen who controls the fighting intention of the five armies. It was obviously out of imagination This time, he actually lifted a rock and threw himself into a difficult situation. (Two updates today, I will go out first, and come back in the evening to write the second chapter. Also, everyone, please stop crowding the first area of ??Apple. The game company said that the first area is completely crowded. Do you really want to come in and beat me to death ‡å I am here to send you some diamond gift packs. Those who are quick with children¡¯s shoes can hurry up. ek6xsupggn ek6xkhqwvv jgwj ek6xypnawx ek6xtbynqs ek6x qzkfum ek6xkvspcp ek6xmakcjg jq ek6xyyadkg ek6xanwkbh ek6xapbgcx ek6xpthnqp Children¡¯s shoes for Android phones, Open your mobile browser directly.) Chapter 892: Devastated Chapter 892 When Muchen's sharp and cold gaze locked on Fang Yi, the latter's expression also became a little ugly. Immediately, he hurriedly ordered the Yanlang Army, Tianxiong Army and other troops to come to his aid. , but these armies are not led by geniuses with fighting spirit, so although they have combat effectiveness, it is still difficult to condense the spirit of fighting spirit. That kind of combat effectiveness is obviously very limited. "Liu Li, if you and I join forces to deal with Muchen, he will definitely not get any benefits!" However, Fang Yi obviously also understood that with these troops who could not even gather the spirit of fighting, it was obviously impossible to resist Muchen at this time. He looked at Zhan Tai Liuli eagerly again. At this time, only Zhan Tai Liuli could deal with Muchen. However, in response to his request for help, Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face turned pale, and she said weakly: "If I were in this state and controlled the Liuli Army to fight Muchen, I'm afraid the Liuli Army would end up exactly the same as that of the Xuantian Department. " "We can only retreat at this time, otherwise we will suffer losses," Zhan Tai Liuli suggested. "No!" Fang Yi said angrily. They had tried so hard to force the Daluo Heavenly Territory into such an embarrassing situation, and they almost succeeded. If he could get rid of the kings of the Daluo Heavenly Territory here, this would undoubtedly be a real success. With his great achievements, his status within the Divine Pavilion will also be greatly improved by then. Therefore, even though he was calm, he rejected Zhan Tai Liuli's proposal without hesitation. When Zhan Tai Liuli heard this, he immediately stopped talking. But deep in those eyes, there was sarcasm and coldness that ordinary people couldn't detect. "If that's the case, then don't leave." Mu Chen said calmly. Suddenly, there was a chill coming from the sky. His cold eyes were locked on Fang Yi, and then he took action directly. Boom! The majestic fighting spirit surged into the sky, and turned into a huge fighting spirit that swept down, like a giant dragon, shooting towards the area where Fang Yi was. Whoops. Zhan Tai Liuli saw this scene. She retreated without hesitation, and at the same time, under her command, the Liuli Army immediately retreated from the area enveloped by war intent. It was obvious that he didn't intend to make any move. ¡°Stop it!¡± Fang Yi¡¯s veins throbbed on his forehead and he shouted at Xiong Jun and other troops that day. Hearing his shout, the armies were a little commotion, but in the end it was still hindered by Fang Yi's identity. Some of the commanders hurriedly commanded their troops to break out into war. Form a series of battle light curtains and launch defense. Boom! boom! However, the huge fighting spirit did not stagnate at all because of this. It rushed directly and violently, and then hit hard. At the moment of impact, the space shook, and the fighting spirit light curtains It was almost destroyed like a torrent. In Muchen's eyes, these armies cannot even condense their fighting spirit. Obviously there was no threat at all, and Fang Yi actually tried to use these troops to stop him. Really dizzy. "Boom!" The beam of fighting spirit enveloped him, and he appeared in front of Fang Yi in an instant. His face was ashen, and his hands hurriedly formed seals. The majestic spiritual power burst out, and a huge light and shadow appeared around him, covering him. . That giant shadow was clearly the ancient star body that he cultivated. Boom! The beam of war intent fell violently and hit the huge star monk mercilessly. A loud sound resounded for a while. The seemingly astonishing star body was actually only supported by the battle intent. After only a few breaths of time, it finally burst into pieces and turned into stars all over the sky. This Fang Yi's strength is only that of the fifth-grade supreme. Even if he uses the ancient star Dharma Monk Qiang, it is difficult to compete with the sixth-grade supreme. However, now Muchen, with the fighting will of the five armies, even if he faces A strong man at the peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme Dare to fight head-on. It can be seen from this that there is a huge gap between Muchen and Fang Yi at this time. Pfft! Amidst the starlight in the sky, a wolf figure suddenly shot back, blood spurting from its mouth, and the majestic spiritual power fluctuations all over its body were also affected at this time. Pfft! Poof! And when this figure vomited blood and retreated, the shock wave of the fighting intent beam also spread wildly. Suddenly, within several armies around, there were soldiers vomiting blood and showing signs of depression. With their fighting intent, it was impossible to compete with Muchen. . This was just one blow. Not only did Fang Yi be defeated, but even the other armies suffered more or less losses. Fang Yi retreated violently, and his complexion became extremely pale at this time, because at this time?He finally understood how huge the gap was between him and Muchen who had controlled the fighting spirit. If the two of them only fight with their spiritual power, he is not afraid of Muchen. Even if the latter has many methods, it is not easy to defeat him. However, once Muchen controls his fighting spirit, the level of the two people will immediately change. It¡¯s no longer on the same level. With Muchen in this state, I am afraid that only strong men like the Sky Crocodile Lord and others who have stepped into the sixth level of supreme can resist him head-on. After knowing the gap between the two sides, Fang Yi finally became a little desperate. He understood that this time, his ambition of trying to swallow up all the kings of the Da Luo Tianyu could no longer be realized. Not only that, I'm afraid it will be a little difficult to escape unscathed this time. But no matter what, he had to save his own life first. Thinking of this, Fang Yi also gritted his teeth, his retreat speed increased sharply, and he quickly exited Muchen's attack range. "You run quite fast." Muchen looked at Fang Yi who was running away very fast, and couldn't help but smile sarcastically. Then he said with a half-smile but not a smile: "But since you left these troops behind, I'm not polite. "Fang Yi could sneak away quickly, but it was impossible for the Sky Crocodile Army, Flame Wolf Army and other troops he called to retreat so quickly, so Muchen directly shifted his gaze and aimed at them. Muchen did not give those armies any time to react. He directly waved his big hand and the majestic fighting spirit enveloped the sky, turning into a huge and incomparable fighting spirit light shield, covering all those armies. When Fang Yi, who had withdrawn from Muchen's attack range, saw this scene, his expression suddenly turned ugly. "Lord Crocodile, do you still want to take action?" Muchen ignored Fang Yi and turned his attention to the powerful men in the Shen Pavilion who were fighting hard against Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others. Facing the counterattack of the Nine Nether Kings, the Sky Crocodile Lord and the others were already in a state of embarrassment. Now when they heard Muchen's voice, their eyes turned pale, and their faces turned pale. They didn't expect that it would only take less than half an hour. In a short time, the elite troops under their command were all controlled by Muchen. "Fang Yi, this idiot!" Tian Crocodile Lord and others roared angrily in their hearts, and immediately they gritted their teeth and retreated in embarrassment, not daring to fight with Jiuyou and others again. "Lord Sky Crocodile, don't be intimidated by Muchen. I have sent out a spiritual message for help. As long as we hold on for a while, we will have reinforcements coming!" When Fang Yi saw Lord Sky Crocodile and the others, they gave up trying to entangle the Nine Nethers. Wang, said hurriedly. "Shut up!" Lord Sky Crocodile roared, veins pulsing on his forehead, staring at Fang Yi with murderous intent, while the rest of Lord Sky Bear and others also looked a little unkind, because their troops were also attacking Fang Yi. With such a stupid move, they were all controlled by Muchen. "I just want to buy some time for you!" Fang Yi gritted his teeth. "Brother Fang, I have long said that we need to retreat according to the situation, and if you really want to fight with Daluo Tianyu, you should attack at the same time with Liu Yan and Xiao Tian from the beginning, then forget it Even if Muchen is capable, it is absolutely impossible for him to defeat Xiao Tian so easily, let alone to fall into the hands of Muchen like Lord Tian Crocodile and others," Zhan Tai Liuli said coldly at this time. Fang Yi paused and was speechless, because what Zhan Tai Liuli said was indeed the most appropriate method, but at that time he had already lost his cool, so naturally he would not think so thoughtfully. "We will definitely report this matter to the Pavilion Master." Lord Tian Crocodile and others said gloomily. "Everyone, the matter has come to an end. It is useless to say more. The most important thing right now is to rescue the army first." Zhan Tai Liuli said softly. The Sky Crocodile Lord and others nodded, but said with some difficulty: "But now we no longer have the advantage, how could Muchen let us go so easily?" "They do have the advantage, but if they want to eat us, they also You have to pay a price, Muchen is a smart man, and he will not allow such a price to appear. "Zhan Tai Liuli said calmly: "And if he really wants to fight, although I will be seriously injured, the fight will leave sequelae. With the help of the Liuli Army, I can also fight with him." When the Heavenly Crocodile Lord and others heard Zhan Tai Liuli's words, they were startled, and their expressions became complicated immediately. There was obviously a hint of gratitude in their eyes. After all, Zhan Tai. Liuli would go to great lengths to save their army, which was enough to make them like her. At least at this time, Zhan Tai Liuli was much more pleasing to them than Fang Yi. "Then thank you so much, Commander-in-Chief." Fang Yi on the side saw the Crocodile Lord and others suddenly becoming extremely polite to Zhan Tai Liuli, and his face couldn't help but twitch, but he finallyThe Prime Minister shut up, because he knew that if he spoke out against it at this time, I am afraid that the Sky Crocodile Lord and others would never give him any face. Zhan Tai Liuli shook her head slightly, and then she pushed the wheelchair forward. Her pretty face looked at Muchen, and her rosy mouth curled up slightly, like a cunning little fox. With some clever words and acting skills, she had unknowingly gained the gratitude of powerful men such as Lord Crocodile, who were quite important in the Shen Pavilion. This would obviously be of great significance to her in the Shen Pavilion in the future. Big benefits. Zhan Tai¡¯s beautiful glazed eyes blinked quietly at Muchen, then quickly converged, and an icy sound spread. "Mu Chen, please explain how we can release our troops from the Shen Pavilion!" Chapter 893 Blackmail Chapter 893 "Mu Chen, please tell me how to release my army from the Divine Pavilion!" When Muchen heard Zhan Tai Liuli's cold voice, he couldn't help but chuckle. When he smiled, the latter's expression before was naturally noticed by him. As for Zhan Tai Liuli taking advantage of the opportunity to gain the gratitude of the Crocodile Lord and others, Muchen not only did not feel disgusted, but also slightly admired the latter's eyesight. And his grasp of the situation and people's hearts is enough to be praised. It would be best if such a person could not become an enemy. However, although Muchen praised Zhan Tai Liuli in his heart, he obviously couldn't show any of it on his face, otherwise, it would make the Sky Crocodile Lord and others doubt Zhan Tai Liuli. "It's not impossible to redeem these troops, but it depends on the sincerity of your Divine Pavilion." Muchen said with a smile, as if he had something to discuss. Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others also left the battlefield at this time and rushed to Muchen's side. They looked at the many armies controlled by Muchen and couldn't help but have weird looks on their faces. They wanted to come here and just take one of them. Even they rarely see the army take hostages. "What do you mean?" Zhan Tai Liuliu frowned slightly and said coldly. "One army, 50,000 Fallen Source Pills. Right now, there are three armies in my hands, so as long as you pay the ransom of 150,000 Fallen Source Pills, I will let them leave safely." Muchen said with a smile. As soon as Muchen said these words, countless strong men here were immediately dumbfounded. The strong men in the Shen Pavilion were all gnashing their teeth, obviously because they were so angry at Muchen, the lion. In that distance. Liu Yan led the Xuantian Palace men and horses to watch with cold eyes. When he saw Muchen blackmailing the Divine Pavilion in this way, he actually felt a little happy in his heart. When a person is unlucky, if he can see another person who is even more unlucky, his mentality may be like this. "Mu Chen, you are simply talking nonsense. With 150,000 Fallen Origin Pills, you are not afraid of dying?!" Fang Yi finally couldn't bear it anymore. shouted sharply. The faces of the Sky Crocodile Lord and others were gloomy, and they stared at Muchen with fierce eyes. Thinking about it, they were also a little angry in their hearts. "If you say that, then the deal is over, right?" Muchen's eyes suddenly turned cold at this moment, and then he suddenly clenched his palms, and saw the light curtain of fighting intent that enveloped the three armies of the Sheng Pavilion. It looked like it was about to fall down suddenly. It's like Mount Tai is pressing down on the top. The plan is to directly crush these three armies and blast them away. Facing Muchen's suppression, although the three armies resisted vigorously, they did not have a real leader to coordinate the fighting spirit. It was impossible for them to exert much power, so they could only watch the light curtain of fighting spirit flash out. Little by little it fell, and the huge pressure made countless warriors gradually turn pale. When the Heavenly Crocodile Lord and others saw this, their expressions suddenly changed dramatically. Teeth clenched, those three armies. They spent countless resources to accumulate it. If they were all destroyed, the strength of their subordinates would be almost completely lost. "Stop!" Zhan Tai Liuli shouted coldly. She stopped Muchen's move, then looked at the Crocodile King and others with her beautiful eyes, and said: "You three, what should we do next? You should also have some ideas. If you want If there is a fight, I can help." "The faces of the Sky Crocodile Lord and the others are uncertain. The army is currently controlled by Muchen. As long as his thoughts are moved and the sea-like fighting spirit is suppressed, I am afraid that all three of their armies will be defeated. The losses were heavy, and at that time, I'm afraid they didn't even have time to rush over to rescue them. "How about using the Fallen Source Pill to redeem the army first? If the Fallen Source Pill is gone, you can still find it again, but if the army is gone, then our training over the years will basically be in vain." The Flame Wolf Lord gritted his teeth and said . Lord Sky Crocodile and Lord Sky Bear clenched their fists tightly, but in the end they could only sigh dejectedly. It was obvious that even if they were as ferocious as they were, they were really reluctant to bury their elite troops here. After all, it was really It consumed too much of their resources and energy. "No!" Fang Yi said angrily: "The total of the Fallen Source Pills we have captured now is only 70,000. If we hand over all of them, wouldn't our efforts be in vain? How will we explain to the Pavilion Master then? ? ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your recklessness, how could our army be controlled by Mu Chen? So it¡¯s your business and has nothing to do with us!¡± Fang Yi¡¯s face looked a little ugly when he heard this. Zhan Tai Liuli glanced at them, then turned her beautiful eyes to Muchen, and said in a deep voice: "Mu Chen, we can't have 150,000 Fallen Source Pills. Three armies, one with 20,000 Fallen Source Pills, give you a total of 20,000 Fallen Source Pills." 60,000 Fallen Source Pills. If you think it is feasible, then let him go. If not, then today we will have a real fight.? Let¡¯s see if your Daluo Tianyu can eat all of us! " "Sixty thousand fallen source pills? Muchen smiled slightly, then nodded very simply, and said: "Miss Zhantai still understands the overall situation, just 60,000, just think that I have made you a friend." " He also understood how terrifying it was when the lion opened its mouth earlier, so he didn't expect the Shen Pavilion and the others to actually come up with that amount of Fallen Source Pills. Now that he could get 60,000 Fallen Source Pills, he was quite satisfied. Zhan Tai Liuli's counter-offer was also within his tolerance, and he could also use it to sell Zhan Tai Liuli a favor, allowing her to gain more gratitude in front of the Sky Crocodile Lord and others. Zhan Tai Liuli was extremely smart, so naturally. She was also able to understand Muchen's meaning, and she immediately blinked at Muchen, and then sneered: "I can't make such a greedy friend. Her voice was full of anger and sarcasm, and her acting skills made Muchen speechless. Zhan Tai Liuli turned to look at the Sky Crocodile Lord and the others. The latter and the others had a look of pain on their faces, but in the end they were still fierce. He gritted his teeth, waved his sleeves, and three jade bottles flew out. In the jade bottles, there were strange fluctuations. All the fallen source pills they had obtained before were held in Zhan Tai's glazed jade hands. The three jade bottles then turned into three streams of light and shot directly at Muchen. The latter held the jade bottles in his hand and gently tossed them. bottle, and then threw it to Jiuyou for inspection. After receiving a confirmed reply, he cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Thank you for the gift. " Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face was cold, while Lord Tian Crocodile and others had fierce expressions, as if they wanted to tear Muchen into pieces. " Can we let him go? "Zhan Tai Liuli said in a cold tone. Muchen nodded with a smile, and then waved his sleeves, and the war-like light curtain that bound the three Shenge armies dissipated, and lost such an obstacle. Then The three armies fled in a panic, unable to maintain their formation, and looked extremely ugly. Although these three armies were the treasures of the Sky Crocodile Lord, they did not possess the same qualities in Muchen's eyes. How threatening, after all, as long as these armies are not controlled by a genius like Zhan Tai Liuli, he will not be afraid of them at all, and now Zhan Tai Liuli has formed a secret alliance with him, so he is even less worried. He was worried that letting these troops go would be detrimental to him. The three armies fled back to the Shenge camp in embarrassment. After this battle, the morale of these armies was obviously severely damaged, and the surging fighting spirit was all. Muchen became extremely depressed, and the eyelids of Lord Tian Crocodile and others twitched. Muchen let go of the three armies of the Shen Pavilion, and then turned his gaze to Liu Yan and others in the distance. Liu Yan's face suddenly turned ugly. After witnessing the misery of the Divine Pavilion with his own eyes, he was obviously worried that Muchen would use the same method to deal with him. After all, in Muchen's hands, he not only held an elite army of their Xuantian Palace, And there is also a genius with fighting spirit. "Master Liu, how about your people, wait until we get out of this death ruins to return them to you?" " Muchen said with a gentle smile. When Liu Yan heard that Muchen had no intention of blackmailing them, he was stunned for a moment, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, pondered slightly, and nodded. After witnessing the god After being blackmailed so miserably by Muchen, Liu Yan suddenly felt that Muchen was much softer on them Of course, this was obviously not really because Muchen was soft on Xuantian Palace, but that he did not want Liu Yan to be soft on them. Yan was also forced to a dead end. After all, the rabbit was anxious and would bite people. If he was really pushed hard, it is impossible to say that he would really give up Xiao Tian and the Xuantian tribe and join forces with the Shen Pavilion. I'm afraid they would really pay for it. A very heavy price. Therefore, Muchen deliberately treated the Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace softly. In this case, with the comparison, Liu Yan would not have the thought of losing everything. At the same time, the Shen Pavilion saw Xuantian Temple. There is no loss, but there will inevitably be a sense of imbalance in the heart, and the desire to join forces will be weakened. Only in this way can the maximum differentiation effect be achieved, and the two parties will be prevented from joining forces. Muchen easily separated the Divine Pavilion and Xuantian Palace, and they both looked at each other, seeing the wonder and admiration in the other's eyes. "Haha," Mu Chen's move was obviously extremely beautiful. In this case, I, Daluo Tianyu, will take the first step. Muchen laughed loudly, then waved his hand to Jiuyou and the others, and rushed out first, and then rushed away from the ruins of death. After them, the men and horses from Xuantian Temple and Shengge also did the same. Follow up immediately. In this area, the forces from all sides saw this ending.He couldn't help but shook his head in amazement. Who would have thought that not long ago, Daluo Tianyu was in deep danger and the situation was worrying. However, after Muchen appeared, the situation was immediately reversed There was a strong man who sighed quietly. , their expressions were full of sighs, they had a premonition that in this big hunting battle, this originally inconspicuous young man might also become a jaw-dropping super dark horse (continue) Send game diamond gift package! knmwj ek6xcpcbnq It¡¯s still the old rule, the one with the quickest hands wins~ If you haven¡¯t downloaded the children¡¯s shoes of the game, you can find the Apple version by directly opening the sales list of the Apple Store. , or look for the download address directly in my public authority~) Chapter 894 Harvest Chapter 894: Outside the current ruins of death, there are still many forces staying, and in the distance, there are even some forces coming continuously. They all want to try to see if they can Get a share of this first-level ruins. Whoops! However, when some forces continued to break into the ruins of death, suddenly, there were violent fluctuations in the ruins of death, and the sound of breaking wind resounded throughout the world, and then many forces were shocked to see the overwhelming light and shadow roaring out, That kind of battle is indeed quite spectacular. "Those are the people from Da Luo Tianyu. They came out unexpectedly. It seems that all the treasures in the ruins of death have fallen into their hands." And with the appearance of this large number of people, there were countless envious whispers outside the ruins of death. When the sound was heard, those eyes were a little jealous, but because they were afraid of the powerful strength of Daluo Tianyu, they did not dare to show it. Muchen stood in the air at the front of the many people in Daluo Tianyu. He glanced outside the ruins, and then at the ruins of death. Behind him, Xuantian Temple and the Divine Pavilion were closely following him. With. "Are we going to let him go?" Jiuyou followed Muchen and asked in a low voice. "If you don't let him go, then Liu Yan will really go crazy." Muchen smiled, and then his eyes flickered slightly, and he waved his sleeves, and the majestic fighting spirit swept across, directly covering the Xuantian Department, and then without a trace Throw it out mercilessly. Whoosh! The fighting spirit exploded, and screams filled the sky. Then the many forces looked at the countless Xuantian warriors who were thrown out like a goddess scattering flowers. After throwing the Xuantian tribe out. Muchen waved his sleeves again, and a majestic fighting spirit directly enveloped the unconscious Xiao Tian, ??and then turned him into a stream of light. It shot towards the northwest as fast as lightning. When the fighting spirit was exhausted, Xiao Tian was also thrown hundreds of miles away. "Let's go!" After making the situation a mess, Muchen waved his hand without hesitation and took the lead in rushing out. At this time, the people and horses of Daluo Tianyu also pushed their speed to the extreme. In just a few breaths, they It was overwhelming and disappeared into the horizon. And as Muchen and the others left. The death ruins once again heard fluctuations, and the troops from the Xuantian Temple and the Divine Pavilion also rushed out. When Liu Yan saw the Xuantian tribe wailing all over the mountains and plains. Looking towards the direction where Xiao Tian was thrown, his face was ashen. "Gather the Xuantian tribe and rescue Xiao Tian!" Liu Yan gritted his teeth and said, this Muchen is really cunning. This way. On the contrary, it directly caused them, Xuantian Palace, to be in a hurry and unable to get away to pursue them. On the other side, the people in the Shen Pavilion were also in a sluggish mood. Fang Yi, the Lord of Heavenly Crocodile and others all looked gloomy. From this trip to the ruins of death, the Great Luo Tianyu was obviously the biggest beneficiary. It was rumored that out. Undoubtedly, their divine pavilion will become a joke in this great hunting war. "We can't let them go like this! Our reinforcements will arrive soon. We will catch up and entangle them. We must make them spit out everything they have eaten!" Fang Yi said with a gloomy face. When the Sky Crocodile Lord and others heard this, they did not respond to him immediately as before. Instead, they turned their attention to Zhan Tai Liuli aside. The meaning was obvious, they wanted to listen to Zhan Tai Liuli's idea. Seeing their gazes, Zhan Tai Liuli also pondered slightly, then shook his head slightly and said: "Of course we will have reinforcements, but who knows whether reinforcements will arrive in Da Luo Tianyu? My injury is still there, and I can't save Liuli. The army's fighting spirit has been mobilized, and the Sky Crocodile Army and other troops have also been captured previously, so their morale is low and they cannot form combat effectiveness at all. Therefore, if we really want to catch up, the chance of winning is not good." Hearing this, the Sky Crocodile Lord and the others said, They can only nod. After all, as Zhan Tai Liuli said, the situation on their side is not good at the moment. As for Xuantian Temple, they have too much to take care of themselves now. Cooperating with them is obviously asking for trouble. "Are we just going to let them leave like this?" Fang Yi said angrily. "Brother Fang, don't worry. The Great Hunting War is not over yet. The current confrontation is just a small mistake. Moreover, our trip may not be completely fruitless. At least, I have gained an inheritance, right?" Zhan Tai Liuli said calmly: "As long as you give me some more time to understand the inheritance, I think I should be able to become a true battle master when we meet again next time. By then, I will be able to deal with Muchen." " Oh?¡± Hearing Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s words, Lord Tian Crocodile and others were all moved, looking at Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s beautiful cheeks with some shock. After a moment, they couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Can Commander Zhan Tai become a Battle formation master?¡±  No wonder they were so shocked. After all, there are too few battle formation masters in the world today, and their power has made countless powerful people fear them. A battle formation master is very important to their divine pavilion. It is said that it will undoubtedly be a strategic-level weapon, and its deterrent effect cannot be matched by even mountain masters like them. "Haha, Commander Zhan Tai is indeed a genius. From now on, I am afraid that the first battle formation master in the northern realm will appear in our Shengge. In this great hunting battle, Commander Zhan will definitely shine. Shocking everyone." After coming back to their senses, the Sky Crocodile Lord and others immediately clasped their fists in congratulations, and their smiles were much more enthusiastic than before. Because they know very well that once Zhan Tai Liuli becomes a battle formation master, how much her status in the divine pavilion will be improved. By then, I am afraid that even Fang Yi will be eclipsed by her light. And with this kind of strength, Zhan Tai Liuli already has the qualifications to make them official. On the other side, Fang Yi was also stunned, and then he could only swallow his dissatisfaction with Zhan Tai Liuli. If in the past, he could still boast that his status was higher than Zhan Tai Liuli, after all, the latter's strength was indeed Not strong, the strength of the fourth-grade supreme still relies on the huge resources accumulated in the divine pavilion, so that she can control the army more smoothly. The purpose of investing these resources is to help Zhan Tai Liuli become a battle formation master. But now, the Shengge's investment has been successful, so Zhan Tai Liuli's status. There will also be earth-shaking changes. Zhan Tai Liuli looked at the people's expressions that changed in an instant, and also smiled slightly, and said: "So you don't have to worry, let's remember this revenge for the time being, the key point of the great hunting battle is not here." Sky Crocodile The master and others also nodded, indeed. The key point of the Great Hunting War is not here, but at the highest level of both sides. As long as the Lord of the Divine Pavilion can complete the breakthrough in this Great Hunting War. Then its strength will definitely be far superior to the masters of other top forces, and when the time comes, their Shengge will be able to use this to become the most powerful top force in the north, and it is impossible to say that it can even go one step further. The anger in their hearts gradually calmed down. When the time comes when the Great Luo Heaven Realm is destroyed by their divine pavilion, the life and death of Muchen and others will depend on their thoughts. "Let's go." Seeing that Zhan Tai Liuli had calmed everyone down, she had no intention of staying any longer. She just glanced indifferently at Xuantian Palace, which was still busy gathering scattered Xuantian soldiers everywhere, and then took the lead in transforming into The light and shadow go towards the north. Behind it, the huge crowd of people from the Shen Pavilion followed quickly. Liu Yan watched the Shengge go away without saying a word. His expression was also a little gloomy, but in the end he still cast his cold eyes on the place where Muchen and the others disappeared. Senran said: "Mu Chen, you have offended the Shen Pavilion so deeply this time. They will definitely not let you go. When the time comes when you two tigers fight, it will be the time when I, the Xuantian Palace, will reap the benefits!" In this great hunting battle, you, Daluo Tianyu, will definitely die!" When Liu Yan cursed gloomily, Muchen had already led Daluo Tianyu quickly away from the land of right and wrong in the Death Relics, and only after it was completely safe, the army gradually slowed down its march. With great speed, he finally found a remote mountain range and hid all the huge men and horses in it. In the ruins of death, they experienced hard battles again and again. Although strong men like them might be able to withstand it, the troops under their command were already a little exhausted and could not support their frenzied journey, so at this time They also need a temporary rest. On a mountain peak where the army was resting, Muchen, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and other high-level officials gathered together to calculate the gains from the trip to the Death Relics. The results of the counting obviously made everyone couldn't help but beam with joy. "We have refined a total of 80,000 fallen source pills in the ruins of death. If we add in the ransom given by the Shenge and the fallen source pills we obtained before, we now have a total of 80,000 fallen source pills in our hands. Nearly two hundred thousand fallen source pills." When Jiuyou reported this huge number, even though they were well prepared, Split Mountain King and the others still couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. "These 200,000 Fallen Source Pills are enough to break the seal of the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure. It seems that our mission can be completed ahead of schedule." King Split Mountain said with a smile. "Thanks to King Mu, otherwise, not only would we not be able to obtain such a large amount of fallen source pills this time, but we would also probably lose a lot of people." The Spirit Sword King looked at Muchen and said. The others also nodded. Even the Blood Eagle King, who had been at odds with Muchen in the past, nodded and smiled. After experiencing this battle, I am afraid that even the veteran kings like them had to respect Muchen more in their hearts.  As for their compliments, Muchen responded politely with a smile. "We will take some time to rest here first, and I also want to take the opportunity to sort out the things we obtained from the ruins of death." Muchen smiled at everyone and said, "So I hope you can help me protect the law." "Oh?" Jiuyou's expression changed, as if he was aware of it, and a look of surprise flashed across his beautiful eyes, and he said, "What did you get in the ruins of death?" When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly, and then said softly : "In this retreat, I should be able to become a battle master." As soon as these words came out, Split Mountain King and the others suddenly stiffened their expressions. After a while, they took a deep breath and looked at each other. They could see it in each other's eyes. There was a hint of shock. ?????? Is a battle formation master finally going to appear in their Da Luo Tianyu? ! Chapter 895 Sprinting to the fifth level Chapter 895 Night gradually spreads, and darkness envelopes the earth, covering all of the fallen battlefield. However, when night comes, the entire fallen battlefield not only does not become calm, but begins to become more and more violent. An astonishing spiritual power storm is raging across the world. That kind of storm can even tear apart space. The destructive power is extremely terrifying. And the most terrifying thing is that this kind of spiritual power storm will sense the fluctuation of spiritual power between heaven and earth, and then it will be like The swarms of mad dogs swarmed away, sucking away all the spiritual power there. Therefore, many forces in the Fallen Battlefield would stop moving at night to avoid clustering together and creating too powerful a force. The spiritual power fluctuates, thus attracting the devastating spiritual power storm. ¡°After all, if it is not surrounded and suppressed by other forces, but is completely wiped out by the spiritual storm, then it will be too embarrassing if word spreads. However, no matter how cruel the environment is, it still cannot hinder the progress of the Great Hunting War. Counting the time, it has been nearly a month since the Great Hunting War began. I don¡¯t know how many tragic battles have broken out in the Fallen Battlefield. I don¡¯t know how many once-famous forces have been brutally wiped out, and their reputation has disappeared since then. The cruel elimination is still going on, and it is far from over. However, one thing everyone in the Northern Territory knows is that when the great hunting war ends, the power structure in the Northern Territory will surely change. Great changes will occur again. The mountains shrouded in darkness are like giant beasts crawling on the earth. There are many dark shadows, which makes people feel a strong sense of oppression. At this time, deep in this mountain range. Under the darkness, there are armies sitting cross-legged and meditating. They are using the spiritual power in their bodies to repair some injuries on their bodies. These troops, all exuding some evil aura, are naturally the men and horses of Daluo Tianyu, and this is also where Muchen and the others rest. On the surrounding peaks. They are all guarded by strong men, with sharp eyes like eagle eyes shooting through the darkness, and patrols are patrolling back and forth in the distance from time to time. The originally remote mountain range also gained a touch of fierceness because of this strict protection. Deep in the mountains, in an open cave. Muchen sat quietly deep in the cave. In order to avoid interference in this practice, he used huge rocks to block the entrance of the cave when he entered the cave. This training is very important for Muchen. Because he needs to do two things that must be successful, one is to cultivate his spiritual power to the fifth level of supreme, and the other is to cultivate the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell Concept". It has been some time since Muchen's spiritual strength reached the fourth level of supreme level. In the more than a month since he entered the battlefield of the Fall, he has experienced life and death battles again and again. His own spiritual power also gradually improved after those hard battles. According to Muchen's estimation, he is now showing signs of reaching the peak of the fourth level supreme. Of course, this step is still a long way from a real breakthrough. After all, wanting to break through from the fourth-grade supreme to the fifth-grade supreme is not as simple as imagined. In this world, staying at the fourth-grade At the supreme level, there are many people who have not achieved a breakthrough for many years, and they are simply too numerous to count. However, under normal circumstances, Muchen might not have had any intention of trying to break through, but in this fallen battlefield, he had the opportunity to try. That is the Fallen Origin Pill. This Fallen Source Pill is unique to the Fallen Battlefield. Its function is not only to be able to crack the formation of the Earth Supreme Secret. This Fallen Source Pill contains pure Fallen Source Qi. In the ancient battlefield, the essence of spiritual power emitted by countless strong men when they fell. Although this essence of spiritual power dissipated extremely quickly with the passage of time, due to the unique geographical environment of the fallen battlefield, it still remained. Some were retained. And these spiritual essences are the fallen source pills. This is a benefit to every supreme being. If the fallen origin energy is refined and absorbed, it will definitely have the effect of condensing and enhancing one's own spiritual power. And Muchen was the one who had the idea of ????the Fallen Origin Pill. But generally speaking, this kind of fallen source pill needs to be handed over to the respective forces, so that the seal of the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure can finally be broken. Therefore, for every force, the supply of this fallen source pill exceeds the demand, so even if they know This Fallen Source Pill is of great benefit to cultivation, but it is rarely used by various forces for cultivation. But this restriction is obviously not a problem for Muchen and the others who have harvested a lot of money. The 200,000 fallen source pills have already allowed them to complete their respective tasks. Therefore, Jiuyou , the King of Split MountainAfter a discussion, some of the 200,000 fallen source pills were allocated directly, and finally fell into their respective pockets. And Muchen received a total of 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills. Of course, the 20,000 Fallen Source Pills are because he paid the most, while Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others only received 10,000 Fallen Source Pills. But even so, they were very satisfied. After all, if it wasn't for Muchen this time, they would probably still be searching for various relics, and then refining the fallen origin energy non-stop. How could they complete the task so quickly, let alone this kind of Unexpected dividends. Deep in the cave, Muchen took a deep breath and looked solemn. However, he did not start practicing immediately. Instead, he sat cross-legged and fell into concentration, with spiritual power circulating in his body and gradually adjusting his condition. This kind of breakthrough is quite difficult. Only by going all out can a successful breakthrough be possible. Muchen's trance lasted for half a day. When the night gradually faded, his closed eyes slowly opened. The black eyes were filled with light, and there was no trace of the previous fatigue. The spiritual power all over his body was also at its peak at this moment, and the spiritual power at the peak of the fourth rank supreme was clearly revealed. "Almost." Muchen murmured to himself, and then his eyes focused, his sleeves waved, and a jade bottle flew out, and then exploded. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound, and countless lights and shadows came from the jade bottle. It shot out suddenly, and finally turned into countless round fallen source pills, suspended in this spacious cave. And with the appearance of tens of thousands of Fallen Origin Pills, the cave gradually became filled with mist, which was caused by the scattered Fallen Origin Qi. Muchen took a deep breath, and a wisp of smoke entered his body along his nose. Suddenly, it was as if there was a stream of hot magma spreading out of his body. The pure spiritual essence flowed along the meridians, wherever it passed. , even the meridians trembled slightly, like a hungry wolf seeing its prey. That is a feeling of extreme greed. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be eager to swallow up the essence of spiritual power alive. "It can actually make the spiritual energy react so intensely." Muchen felt the movement in his body, and couldn't help but have a look of surprise in his eyes. The spiritual energy's thirst for the Fallen Source Pill was even far beyond the limit. Supreme spiritual liquid. "The effect of these 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills is probably comparable to 200,000 pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid." Muchen said to himself in shock. No wonder almost all the powerful forces in the North would swarm in every big hunting battle. Come on, let's not stop for the moment those spiritual liquids that even super powerful people like the Earth Supreme are excited about. This fallen source pill alone is enough to make many forces crazy. After all, if you can obtain 10,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids, it will be comparable to 100,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids, and this amount of Spiritual Liquids is considered extremely rich for a first-rate force. Muchen shook his head slightly, suppressing the sigh in his heart, then turned his gaze to the tens of thousands of fallen source pills suspended in mid-air, and suddenly formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Powerful spiritual power spurted out from Muchen's palm. In the spiritual power, purple flames rose, exuding blazing temperature. It was the immortal fire refined in Muchen's spiritual power. If you want to absorb the spiritual essence of this fallen source elixir, the first thing you have to do is to refine the entire elixir. Whoops! call out! Muchen raised his fingers, and suddenly he saw fallen source pills whizzing down like a line, and finally rushed into the burning purple flame. Bang! When these fallen source pills penetrated into the purple flames, a low muffled sound suddenly sounded, and the fallen source pills were directly shattered. Finally, after being refined by the purple flames, they quickly turned into wisps. Like glazed green smoke, the green smoke quickly emerged from the purple flames, and finally turned into a column of smoke, following Muchen's slightly open mouth, and penetrated into his body. ??Bear! The moment these pure spiritual essences penetrated Muchen's body, his body suddenly trembled, his skin instantly turned red, and white smoke rose. He could feel that at this moment, there seemed to be magma flowing crazily in his body. Wherever it passed, the meridians were twitching and giving off a tingling sensation. However, under that stinging pain, there was an extremely hungry greed. The meridians and flesh and blood in Muchen's body seemed to have vitality at this time, greedily devouring the spiritual essence flowing into the body. It's like a bottomless pit that can't be filled no matter what. The feeling of tingling and hunger surged in Muchen's heart, but he held on tightMind, without any distractions, constantly absorb the pure spiritual essence into the body. He knew that although he had 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills in his hands, this was all he could use at the moment. If this breakthrough failed, then he would have no choice but to extend the breakthrough time again. And now with the The great hunting battle became more and more intense, and Muchen could already feel that the strength of the Fourth Grade Supreme Master had begun to become weaker, so he did not have much time to wait. This time, he must complete the breakthrough! Chapter 896 Within reach Chapter 896 Buzz! In the spacious cave, thick green smoke filled the air. The green smoke vibrated slightly, as if making a subtle buzzing sound. Within the green smoke, there was extremely pure spiritual essence. This small A wisp of it, if it were replaced by a first-grade supreme, it would be difficult to condense even the spiritual power of heaven and earth refined for a month. It can be seen from this that how much spiritual power is contained in this cave at this time. In the silent cave, the diffuse green smoke suddenly fluctuated, and a whirlpool seemed to appear deep in the cave, and streams of green smoke poured in along the whirlpool, and finally disappeared. At the end of the whirlpool, a figure sitting cross-legged like a rock could be vaguely seen, and the incoming green smoke followed his breath and penetrated into his body. This figure is naturally Muchen who is in seclusion trying to break through to the fifth level supreme. As more and more green smoke poured in, Muchen's skin began to become more and more red and hot, and sweat flowed out of the pores of his body like liquid. However, as soon as it touched the hot skin, It was evaporated away in the hiss. Mu Chen frowned tightly. Obviously, the spiritual essence in the Fallen Source Pill was not as easy to refine as imagined, because the spiritual power was too pure. If you want to absorb it smoothly, then You must first use your own spiritual power to thin it out, and then you can integrate it into your own supreme sea and then turn it into your own. However, this speed is too slow. Muchen in cultivation. His brows were furrowed, and while he was refining the spiritual essence, the thoughts in his mind were also spinning rapidly. According to his estimation, at the current speed, it would probably take nearly two months for him to completely refine and absorb the 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills. And this time is obviously beyond Muchen's tolerance, because now he is not in the safe Jiuyou Palace, but in the extremely dangerous hunting battle. Anything can happen here. In two months, let's not say whether they can wait. Just some variables that occurred during this period were enough to cause his cultivation to fail. If it was more serious, it would also cause spiritual backlash. So he must shorten this time as much as possible. But this is obviously not a simple matter. Muchen's spiritual power was integrated with the immortal fire. Therefore, the refining speed is better than ordinary people, but it is still not enough. This shows how difficult it is to refine the spiritual essence contained in the fallen source pill. When it comes to refining, of course the power of fire is the best choice. If Muchen wants to speed up the refining, as long as he can activate more violent fire, he should be able to increase the refining speed. But this is still not so easy to do. Muchen had only fused with the Immortal Fire, although the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder could also have a refining effect. But due to its own characteristics, it is obviously not as good as the Immortal Fire in terms of refining spiritual power. "Other fire flames?" Muchen's mind was spinning rapidly. After a while, a flash of spiritual light suddenly flashed through his mind. Then his mind moved and he appeared directly in the Supreme Sea in his body. In the vast Supreme Sea, the majestic spiritual power roars, sometimes rolling up tens of thousands of huge waves. The scene is truly spectacular to the extreme, and this is the source of power for every Supreme Power. The spiritual power turned into Muchen's figure in the sky above the Supreme Sea. He looked at the majestic and vast Supreme Sea, and then raised his head. At this time, in the sky above the Supreme Sea, there was a steady stream of spiritual power pouring in. Those who had been refined The spiritual essence of transformation is constantly added, and finally gathers in the Supreme Sea. ¡° However, this speed did not satisfy Muchen. "Let's try it for now" Muchen pondered slightly, then gritted his teeth decisively. Without any hesitation, his hands suddenly changed, and afterimages flew around, forming strange seals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Along with the changes in Mu Chen's seal, a violent wave was seen in the Supreme Sea. The majestic spiritual power roared up, and finally condensed in mid-air. Under the gathering of spiritual power, only ten breaths of At that time, a huge black light tower appeared above the Supreme Sea. That black light tower is simple and calm, exuding an ancient and mysterious wave that people dare not underestimate. And this thing is not unfamiliar. It is the Great Buddha Tower that Muchen has not used for a long time! This is something condensed from the Great Buddha Art. Its mystery and power cannot be fully understood even by Muchen today. When he was in Beicang Continent, his mother appeared as a spiritual body, and with a wave of his hand, it was The Supreme Dharma Body of the Yellow Dragon Supreme was refined into nothingness together with the deity, which shocked many strong men. Although this?, with the current Muchen, he can also do it, but there is obviously still an incomparable gap between the original body and the remaining spirit body. But even so, it can also show the domineering power of the Great Buddha Tower. But after Muchen came to the North Realm, he rarely used it again, because when he left Beicang Spiritual Academy, Lingxi warned him not to reveal the Great Pagoda easily before he had the absolute power to protect himself. , otherwise if someone with an intention sees the clues, there is no guarantee that it will not lead to disaster. Because the Great Pagoda is related to the mysterious clan that his mother belongs to, and with Muchen's current strength, he is obviously not qualified to contact that mysterious clan. Muchen stood in the sky. He stared at the big pagoda quietly, pursed his lips and clenched his hands little by little. Now, he may still not be strong enough, but he can feel his own growth. Nearly two years ago, when he first arrived in the North Realm, he had just broken through to the first-level Supreme, and had not even condensed the Supreme Dharma Body. , but now, he is already trying to break through to the fifth-grade supreme, and with his many methods and the power of fighting spirit, he is not afraid even of the sixth-grade supreme. This growth rate is extremely rapid, so he has confidence that one day, sooner or later, he who was once weak will finally become a truly strong person. At that time, he will no longer be afraid of either the Luo Shen Clan or the mysterious clan his mother belongs to. He believes that he can stand in this world and stand shoulder to shoulder with many giants, but he needs time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the tumbling emotions in his heart, and then turned his gaze to the condensed Great Buddha Tower. With his current strength, the Great Buddha Tower was condensed. Compared with before, not only the size of the Great Buddha Tower was larger, It is even larger, and the tower body is becoming more simple and concise. Outside the tower body, each floor is engraved with winding dragons. The entire black tower looks more and more mysterious and majestic. Muchen stared at the Great Buddha Tower, and his hands changed the seals again. As the seals changed, he could see that the heavenly dragon carvings engraved on the body of the Great Buddha Tower were changing layer by layer at this time. Be bright and eye-catching. Roar! The roar of the dragon that shook the world suddenly resounded through the world at this moment. The golden light on the Great Pagoda was seen, and golden dragons soared out from it fiercely. In just a few breaths, there were thirty Multiple golden dragons flew out and finally swooped into the Great Buddha Tower. ??Bear! These giant dragons rushed into the Great Buddha Tower and suddenly turned into raging golden flames, gathering together. The flames filled the tower, as if they could burn everything, and an extremely domineering wave emitted. This kind of fire is the strange fire condensed from the Great Buddha Tower, and it is also what Muchen needs most at this time. "This kind of flame is so overbearing. If it is used to refine the essence of spiritual power, it should be very effective." Muchen looked at the golden flames in the Great Buddha Tower. With the improvement of his current strength, the Great Buddha he had condensed The tower is obviously becoming more and more powerful. The last time he activated the Great Buddha Tower, he could activate only five golden dragons. However, now, there were six times more! But there seemed to be some gap between the hundreds of golden dragons that his mother had activated at the same time. This made Muchen have to sigh that the Grand Master of the Spiritual Array, who was comparable to the Heavenly Supreme, was indeed terrifying. Muchen shook his head , suppressed the sigh in his heart, and then with a thought, he saw that the space above the Supreme Sea seemed to be torn apart directly, and then, billowing green smoke roared in, and the scene covering the sky and the earth seemed a bit like the end of the world. a feeling of. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The Great Buddha Tower also buzzed and vibrated at this time, and then soared into the sky under Muchen's control. As the tower body swayed, a terrible suction force suddenly erupted. Whoops! call out! Those billowing green smoke were directly attracted by the attraction, and finally rushed into the Great Pagoda like smoke dragons. ??Bear! The golden flames in the Great Buddha Tower also began to riot at this time. They rushed out violently, enveloping all the green smoke that poured into the tower, and released the terrifying temperature without reservation. The green smoke began to boil and decompose, and then, within the seemingly ethereal green smoke, extremely pure spiritual power burst out like a flood. Rumble. The Great Buddha Tower was shaking, and only torrents of spiritual power could be seen. Along with the influx of green smoke, they also began to pour down from the bottom of the Tower, rumbling directly into the Supreme Sea below. So, the entire Supreme Sea,But at this time, it was boiling crazily, and the violent spiritual energy fluctuations were roaring continuously. After the vast Supreme Sea had stagnated for a long time, the sea level actually started to grow again. Muchen looked at this scene and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he smiled softly and sat down cross-legged in the air. With the help of the Great Buddha Tower in refining, he thought that this breakthrough should be just around the corner. The Fifth Grade Supreme, Within reach. Chapter 897 Visualizing the Thunder Prison Chapter 897: With the help of the Great Buddha Tower, Muchen's refining of the 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills has already taken shape, and what makes Muchen most at ease is that as long as the Great Buddha Tower has As long as the spiritual power is maintained, it will always exist, and he does not need to keep an eye on it all the time, so this saves him a lot of time. Because he could take advantage of the time when the Great Buddha Tower was helping to refine the Fallen Source Pill, and start to truly study the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept" he had obtained in the ruins of death. In the cave, the rich green smoke is still filling the air. Even a sixth-grade supreme master will be very greedy for the spiritual essence contained in the wisps of green smoke. Muchen, on the other hand, was sitting quietly in the depths of the cave, his whole body wrapped in the rich green smoke. His expression was as calm as a rock, motionless. After he handed over the task of refining the essence of spiritual power to the Great Buddha Tower, his mind moved slightly, and the "Thunder Hell Concept of Nine Tribulations" that had been left in his mind emerged. Rumble. When the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell Observation Thought" emerged, the low sound of thunder also echoed in Muchen's mind. The sound of thunder seemed to have a strange magical power, making people's thoughts gradually change. Vague. However, for Muchen, the interference of the thunderous sound was simply discarded. He had refined the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. That kind of thunder was invisible and had no quality. It relied on the thunderous sound to launch attacks, so for this kind of Muchen was almost immune to sonic interference. He calmed down his mind, and then scanned the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept" with his mind. Suddenly, in the thunder, it seemed as if there was an ancient voice slowly coming out. That voice was full of a feeling that would make the world tremble. majesty. "The concept of the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison is divided into nine tribulations. Use your thoughts to transform the Thunder Prison Suffer from the endless thunder, use the thunder to temper your will To the extreme, it will lead to thunder tribulations" "Thunder Tribulation Total Divided into nine calamities, one calamity is better than the next If all nine calamities are overcome, it will be the day when this method will become a great success. Billions of fighting wills can be moved according to the heart, and they can fight against the Supreme Being. " The ancient voice echoed in Mu Chen's voice. The roar in his mind gave Muchen a sense of shock. After surviving the nine calamities, could he easily control hundreds of millions of fighting wills? How terrifying would that step be? Muchen's heart was shaken. It was really hard to imagine how powerful that step was. Now, he was already a little unable to control the fighting will of an army of 20,000 to 30,000 people. Therefore, it was difficult for him to imagine that if he could control the fighting will of hundreds of millions, How earth-shattering that scene will be. At that time, I'm afraid it will really be as mentioned in it. Even when facing the peak powerhouses in the world like Tian Zhizun, they will be able to be calm and unafraid. ¡° If one practices the art of the battle formation master to the extreme, he can still stand at the highest level in the world. Muchen suppressed the shock in his heart, and then began to immerse himself in the practice method of "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept". Those methods are extremely obscure, and only those with strong ideas can read them carefully. , guess what, if you are a weak-minded person, even reading may be extremely difficult. But even though Muchen's thoughts were better than ordinary people's, after he finished observing the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept", his mind was tingling. That feeling was simply more powerful than controlling five armies. It's hard to fight fiercely with others. Muchen also secretly smacked his lips at this kind of reaction. No wonder there are so few battle formation masters. Not to mention how rare this mind cultivation method is, this kind of reading alone has a very high threshold. Even ordinary people can get it. , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the ability to practice, and with so many constraints, it¡¯s no wonder that there are not many battle formation masters. However, although it was quite troublesome to observe the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell Contemplation Thought", after finishing observing it, Muchen couldn't help but sigh, this method of cultivating thoughts is indeed wonderful. Because if you want to practice this "Contemplation of the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison", you must use your thoughts to visualize a thunder prison in your mind, and enter it with your thoughts and be tempered by countless thunders. It¡¯s not unusual, many thunder-attribute skills require this, but thoughts are invisible, how can thunder be tempered? Therefore, this requires people to imagine a thunder prison in their mind, trap their own thoughts in it, and use the imagined thunder to bombard their own thoughts, so that their thoughts become more and more powerful under the bombardment again and again. The stronger. Muchen had never heard of this method of cultivation before. The so-called visualization, from a popular point of view, is actually similar to dreamingcreating something out of thin air that does not existand then using this non-existent thing to get the idea of ????cultivation. Effect. ??With this strange way of cultivation, even with Muchen's composure, he was stunned for a long time before he slowly came back to his senses, and then he couldn't help but smile bitterly. I really don't know who the ancestor is so perverted. To be able to create such an incredible cultivation method. In addition, if you want to practice this "Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell Concept", you also need to have a certain affinity for thunder in your own mind, because only with enough affinity can you visualize the true power of tempering. Effective thunder prison. In the Thunder Prison, the thunders visualized are also different, and similarly, only by visualizing the thunder with the highest degree of affinity and tacit understanding, the tempering effect will be better. Seeing this, Muchen finally understood why he was so compatible with the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept". It should be because he had fused with the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder. When visualizing the Thunder Prison, he can directly visualize the Netherworld Demonic Thunder. After all, he has merged with the Netherworld Demonic Thunder. Needless to say, the compatibility between the two will be beneficial to successfully visualizing the Thunder Prison. Get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the most important thing is that this Netherworld Demon Thunder is invisible and has no substance. It attacks with the sound of thunder. From a certain point of view, it is quite close to the mind. If it can be used to temper the mind, I think it will The effect will be very good. When he thought of this, Muchen couldn't help but secretly feel lucky. It seemed that the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept" was indeed very suitable for him. No wonder he was chosen. However, visualizing the Thunder Prison does not mean that you can visualize it in your mind just by thinking about it. This also requires various complex and wonderful methods, and the most difficult point among them is Keep the visualized Thunder Prison in your mind, rather than disappearing after the visualization. Otherwise, you will have to re-visualize the Thunder Prison every time you practice, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have to practice anymore. But if you want to visualize the Thunder Prison Keeping the things you want to keep involves all kinds of difficulties. Even if Mu Chen saw it, he would feel overwhelmed. For the first time, he felt that the path of the battle formation master was indeed not one that could be taken casually. . But at this point, even if it was an impossible thing, Muchen obviously couldn't give up. It was not easy to get this "Nine Tribulations of Thunder Prison Concept". If he just gave up like this, it would be a waste of natural resources. With this thought in his mind, Muchen no longer hesitated. When his mind gradually calmed down, he kept his mind tightly, just like what was said in the "Nine Tribulations of Thunder Prison Concept", and gradually emptied his mind, leaving nothing behind. of distracting thoughts. I don't know how long this state of emptiness lasted. At a certain moment, Muchen's mind was truly blank, so blank that he even somewhat forgot himself. This step was also quite Dangerous, because according to what was said in the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison concept, if one completely forgets oneself in this step, the thought will become unconscious, and an unconscious thought will dissipate by itself unknowingly. Disappear, this kind of dissipation is the real dissipation. Once the thoughts dissipate, perhaps Muchen will never be able to wake up again in this life. But the good thing is that Muchen was already prepared. When his mind gradually became blank, his consciousness hidden deep in his mind began to wake up. It was a kind of self-suggestion awakening When Muchen regained control of his thoughts, he began to visualize Boom! In the blank mind, there seemed to be a sudden sound of thunder, darkness spread out at this time, and in the darkness, thunder resounded. And with the sound of thunder, there should be thunder light. Muchen¡¯s thoughts flashed, as if he was beginning to create a world. He said that thunder should appear, and in the darkness, thunder began to flash. If thunder appears, then thunder should appear. ???????????????????? Boom! Thunder light flashed, but just when Muchen was about to visualize thunder, the thunder in his mind suddenly intensified, and the roaring sound actually knocked Muchen out of this state. The thoughts were shaken out of his mind, Muchen's consciousness returned again, and all the information poured into his mind. He curled his lips helplessly, and visualized the Thunder Prison for the first time, which obviously ended in failure. This conception of the Thunder Prison Think about it, it's not as easy as you think. However, Muchen was not depressed at all about this first failure. After all, if the Thunder Prison could be visualized so easily, it would really underestimate the training of the battle formation master. "Since you failed, let's continue." Muchen smiled carelessly in his heart, without any hesitation, he calmed down his mind again, emptied his mind, and entered the state of blank mind again. Since it is useless once, then he will do it ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, he will not believe it, and he will fail a thousand times.This time, he will not be able to visualize this thunder prison! "I'm going to fight you if you think about the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison!" (Sorry, I¡¯m more than ten minutes late~~~~~~~~~~I finally finished writing today, let¡¯s go play some mobile games to relax~) r1152 Chapter 898: The Thought of Diligence Chapter 898 Buzz! In the spacious cave, thick green smoke was lingering, and at this time, the green smoke was undulating slightly, because from the depths of the cave, there was an increasingly strong suction force emitting, and these suction forces directly and arbitrarily pushed the Wisps of green smoke were sucked away, as if they had turned into a whirlpool of green smoke. In the center of the whirlpool was Muchen's figure sitting quietly like a rock. At this time, his body seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit. Generally, he would swallow all the green smoke that came in his body continuously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the green smoke continued to pour in, Muchen's skin became increasingly red and hot. In the end, there was only a pop, and his clothes turned into ashes and dissipated. But even though his clothes were shattered, Muchen remained motionless, and his face remained unruffled, because not only had he entered a deep level of cultivation at this time, but his thoughts had also been emptied, and his blank mind made him forget. He was still practicing. In that blank state, he kept imagining the Thunder Prison in his mind - "Boom!" At this time, Muchen's mind was also very different from before. In his mind, darkness seemed to spread endlessly, and violent thunder echoed crazily in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amid the thunder, there were occasional flashes of lightning across the darkness, and a depressing and violent atmosphere permeated the darkness. After experiencing countless failures, Muchen visualized the Thunder Prison. It has finally gained some scale, although it has not yet reached the stage of success, but it is obvious. At least the prototype of this thunder prison has gradually taken shape. Now that the prototype of the Thunder Prison is ready, what Muchen needs to do is to completely perfect the Thunder Prison. Now that the Thunder Prison has taken shape, it is necessary to visualize the thunder used to temper his thoughts. As Muchen's thoughts turned, he saw the thunderclouds suddenly rolling in the dark thunder prison. The thunderclouds were actually rotating at high speed and rising with friction. During the friction of the thunderclouds. The thunder suddenly became louder, and there seemed to be something strange deep in the thunder cloud. It¡¯s brewing and taking shape. Boom! The thunder became more and more violent, and suddenly, a loud sound resounded, and the thunder cloud was torn apart. Only a thunderbolt about ten feet thick shot out. That thunderbolt was extremely strange. It seems to be invisible and without substance, but its existence can be clearly felt. It wanders in the dark thunder prison, and the rumbling thunder continues to spread. That thunderbolt was clearly the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder! In just one time, Muchen succeeded in visualizing this Netherworld Demonic Thunder, obviously. This is thanks to the opportunity that he once refined this Netherworld Demonic Thunder, after all, it is said that he wants to draw a tiger. Observe the tiger first. If you don¡¯t even know what a tiger looks like, then it is naturally impossible to draw it. The same is true for this visualization. If you have never seen the Netherworld Heart Demon Thunder, and have never experienced its characteristics. , the Netherworld Demonic Thunder that can only be visualized by imagination must be different, and it cannot achieve the effect of truly tempering the mind. However, this is just a Netherworld Demon Thunder. With this one, it is obviously far from being able to activate this thunder prison. Therefore, Muchen still needs to constantly visualize the Netherworld Demon Thunder to activate this thunder prison. Completely fulfilling. With this goal in mind, Muchen did not delay, and directly started to visualize again. Suddenly, in the dark thunder prison, the violent thunder resounded again, and between the friction of thunder clouds, invisible streaks The qualityless thunder began to take shape. Filling up this thunder prison was obviously a big project, and it would definitely take a long time. So in the following period, Muchen began to get bored. Visualizing the Netherworld Demon Thunder to the extreme, he emptied his mind and abandoned any distracting thoughts. All his thoughts were concentrated on visualizing the Netherworld Demon Thunder. When his thoughts were exhausted, he stopped and entered the depth. After recovering from deep sleep, when his mind recovered, he started to create this huge project again. In his blank mind, time seemed to have completely stopped here, so Muchen was completely unaware of the passage of time. He didn't know how much time had passed in the outside world. He only knew that he needed to keep visualizing like this until that day. The Thunder Prison truly took shape in his mind. As for the concept of time, it has been completely forgotten. Time seems to be freezing, but Muchen does not know how many times he has entered deep sleep to recover the consumed thoughts, maybe a thousand times, maybe more. Such boring thoughts , if one is not determined, he may have been driven crazy by this time, but Muchen's hard training over the years has finally played a vital role at this time.   His tenacious temperament forced him to endure the boredom, and his patience was obviously rewarded quite generously, and that reward was the increasingly fulfilling Thunder Prison at this time. ???????????????????? Boom! The size of the dark thunder prison is now indescribably huge, with thunder clouds filling the air, and the invisible ghost demon thunder roaring all over the sky. That scene is like the end of the world. If such a scene appeared in the outside world, I am afraid that the earth would be extremely powerful. Under this, I am afraid no one would dare to break in easily. At this time, the Thunder Prison, after Muchen had been imagining it for an unknown amount of time, finally took shape, and began to show the violence and ferocity of a Thunder Prison. Muchen's thoughts were swimming in the Thunder Prison, and he could feel that as long as he moved his thoughts, the Netherworld Demon Thunder in the Thunder Prison would begin to attack his thoughts, and then obtain The effect of repeated tempering. The most important step in cultivating the concept of Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell was finally accomplished by him. Of course, the next step is also crucial. Because Muchen needs to preserve this Thunder Prison, otherwise, once his mind exits, this Thunder Prison will automatically disperse. If he wants to practice next time, he will need to create it again. After experiencing this Thunder Prison After experiencing the difficulty of creation, Muchen understood. This was obviously impossible. After all, he couldn't spend so much energy and time recreating a thunder prison every time he practiced. so. He needs to complete a crucial step, which is to solidify this thunder prison in his mind, and this step, according to the concept of the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison, should be called "transforming the prison". And to achieve this step, it is actually not difficult to say, the birth of this thunder prison. It depends on Muchen's thoughts, so as long as his thoughts can stay here, this thunder prison will not dissipate out of thin air. But Muchen¡¯s thoughts eventually need to return to their true nature. It is impossible to stay here forever, otherwise, his physical body will die. Generally, it is not difficult to solve the problem of this method. You only need to separate your own thoughts. Leave a trace in this thunder prison. Just maintain the existence of Thunder Prison. "However, this method is quite ordinary, but the Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Contemplation has its own unique method. That is the "idea seed". An idea that separates nearly half of itself, turns it into a seed, and stays in the thunder prison. Generally speaking, this method is quite abnormal, because it separates the idea. One's own thoughts will inevitably weaken, and this so-called "idea seed" actually directly separated nearly half of the thoughts. How much weaker will that make your own mind? But although this statement is abnormal, its beauty is also wonderful. The "seed of thought" left in the Thunder Prison will be tempered by the Thunder Prison all the time. In other words, even if Muchen If the other half of his thoughts does not enter the Thunder Prison, the thought seed he leaves behind will also be tempered by the Thunder Prison and become stronger and stronger. In the long run, this will undoubtedly be a very cost-effective investment, but it only needs Some courage at the time. But obviously, Muchen did not lack this kind of courage, so he split his mind into two without any hesitation! When the thoughts were separated, a terrifying and severe pain filled his mind. At that moment, Muchen was even unable to maintain this state. He was almost driven out of his mind by the severe pain. Fortunately, he had good perseverance. In the end, he still endured the tearing pain, which prevented his efforts from being wasted. In the Thunder Prison, half of the thoughts separated by Muchen were hidden in the depths of a thunder cloud, and then condensed little by little, entrenched in a rumble. Outside the thunder cloud, streaks of lightning flashed, hitting the half-shrunk thoughts with an inherent frequency, and with the bombardment of thunder, the group of thoughts began to heal. After condensing his thoughts for countless times, the half of his thoughts finally turned into an invisible mass no bigger than a thumb. The seed of thought finally takes shape. Muchen's remaining thoughts looked at the formed thought seed, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He could clearly feel that when the thought seed took shape, this thunder prison seemed to have a kind of The strange change no longer seemed to be so ethereal. "Is it successful?" Muchen's mind was muttering to himself. Finally, his mind moved, and his mind began to fade away. This state of empty mind was also a strange one. Withdrew little by little. On the Supreme Sea, the figure of Muchen transformed by spiritual power had closed his eyes for an unknown length of time, and finally slowly opened them at this moment. When he opened his eyes, he saw a lot of information that had been blocked by him in his mind. , also swarmed in at this time, and his thoughts took control again.??Control of the body. "It took me a month to practice." Sensing the information, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In that world of thoughts, he seemed to have passed several years, but he didn't expect that in the outside world, it was just It's only January. Fortunately, this boredom paid off after all. He could feel that there was something extra in his mind at this time, but the extra thing was not a real thing. That feeling was extremely wonderful. "Huh?" Muchen sensed the object in his mind, and suddenly let out a cry of surprise, with a look of surprise on his face, because he discovered that when he was separated from himself, his nearly ordinary thoughts turned into thoughts in the thunder prison. After the seed, his thoughts at this time were still more powerful than before one month ago! His thoughts seemed to have made great progress in this short period of one month! Chapter 899 The end of seclusion Chapter 899: Above the Supreme Sea, Muchen's figure stood in the sky. At this time, his face was full of surprise, and that surprise naturally came from his discovery that he had made great progress. Originally, he split his thoughts into two. At this time, his thoughts should appear to be particularly weak, but the reality gave him a great surprise. Compared with a month ago, his thoughts now are not only weaker It has not weakened, but has become more powerful! "It seems that meditating on the Thunder Prison this month has greatly improved my mind." Muchen murmured to himself, and then his eyes couldn't help but shine a little. He finally began to experience This method of mind cultivation has huge benefits. In the past, Muchen had no way to actively improve his mind. He could only passively improve it by relying on some opportunities. Moreover, the improvement was not particularly obvious overall. His thoughts gradually became better than ordinary people's. But now, when Muchen obtained the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Contemplation Thought", he had only practiced it for a month, but his thoughts had grown, probably as much as in the past year "No wonder ordinary people want to become warriors." It's so difficult for the formation master. If you don't have the method of cultivating your mind, it will be impossible to condense the spirit of fighting spirit that reaches the scale of ten thousand patterns." Muchen sighed and shook his head. After all, even with his past strong mind, They are all stuck in front of Ten Thousand Patterns, not to mention other people who are trying to become battle masters. In this journey of becoming a battle master, getting started is the real big problem. "Now that I have visualized the Thunder Prison, I have barely succeeded in cultivating the concept of the Nine Tribulations of Thunder Prison. In the future, I only need to temper my thoughts more, and I should be able to cause thunder tribulations in the Thunder Prison. As long as I survive this first tribulation . The mind can advance by leaps and bounds When the time comes, not to mention ten thousand war spirits, I'm afraid fifty thousand war spirits will no longer be a problem. " Mu Chen's mind was spinning, and when he thought about that day, he couldn't help it. There is some expectation, just for the Ten Thousand Patterns War Spirit. I am afraid that no one below the seventh-grade supreme can defeat him, and once the war marks exceed 30,000. Perhaps even the Seventh-Rank Supreme would not dare to regret his sharpness. Of course, Muchen also knew that if he wanted to survive the first calamity of the Nine Tribulations of Thunder Prison Concept, he would need a long period of training. But now even the most difficult entry stage has been completed. It is only a matter of time before the tribulation is successfully overcome. As he truly became a battle formation master, Muchen became more and more confident. Not only did he master the battle formation master, but he also possessed the skills of a spiritual formation master. Both of these were originally masters in ancient times. They come from the same source, so there is no shortage of some truly powerful beings who belong to fellow practitioners in the double formation. Even in ancient times, it was extremely dazzling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath. Suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, he then moved slightly, raised his head, and looked at the sky above the Supreme Sea, where he saw a black light tower still standing quietly. The golden flames burned ragingly in it, and then continuously refined all the green smoke that poured into the tower. Torrents of spiritual power roared down from the bottom of the tower, and fell into the sky with a rumble. In the endless supreme sea. During this month, the Great Buddha Tower worked non-stop, refining all the spiritual essence in the fallen source elixir. Under its tireless refining, Muchen could feel , now the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea is undoubtedly more powerful than a month ago, and the sea level of the Supreme Sea has also risen, making it seem more vast. "Such a strong spiritual power We are not far away from breaking through to the fifth-grade supreme." Muchen's eyes flashed with light. The spiritual power in this supreme sea has already reached the peak of the fourth-grade supreme. It is far away from the fifth-grade supreme. Just one step away! "However, the 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills are about to be used up, and I am afraid that I will not be able to complete this last sprint." Muchen's thoughts were racing in his mind, and then he quit the cultivation state with a thought. In the cave, he The figure who had been sitting cross-legged for a month without moving at all slowly opened his eyes at this time. In the cave at this time, the originally rich green smoke had indeed become much thinner. This was because it had been absorbed and refined by Muchen. In the past month, the 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills had also been gradually absorbed and refined by Muchen. Swallowed. Muchen looked at the thinning green smoke and pondered slightly, then patted the Qiankun bracelet on his wrist. Suddenly a torrent roared out, and then filled the spacious cave. In that torrent, there were countless drops of supreme spiritual liquid. At a rough glance at that size, there were probably no less than a hundred thousand. Today¡¯s Muchen is undoubtedly much richer than when he first came to the North Realm. After experiencing those experiences again and again, the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hands has become more powerful.It is also quite rich. Even though I have consumed a lot in practice over the past year, I still have a sum of it in my hand. This is exactly when I need the final sprint. With these 100,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquids, Mu Chen's breakthrough should be enough. Boom. Muchen's hands formed lightning-like seals, and his mouth opened slightly. Suddenly, the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid roared down, and finally turned into a stream of light and rushed into Muchen's mouth. In the Supreme Sea, the sky once again cracked open at this time, and then waterfall-like torrents fell from the sky, and finally hung across the sky, and they all rushed into the Great Buddha Tower. Boom boom! With the addition of the huge spiritual power transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, the refining speed in the Great Buddha Tower also began to speed up. As the golden flames burned, the huge spiritual power was quickly refined, and finally all of it was poured into the Supreme Sea. , turning it into Muchen's own spiritual power. Muchen looked at this scene and sat down cross-legged in the air. He formed seals with his hands and activated the Great Buddha Technique. Suddenly the Great Buddha Tower shook violently. From the top of the tower, golden dragons flew out one after another The Supreme Sea was buzzing and shaking at this moment. On the sea surface, huge waves of spiritual power were surging crazily, and the waves were superimposed. One hits the sky. Such a scene seems to break through the shackles and rush to a higher level. The way of the strong. The purpose is to brave obstacles and sprint to higher heights again and again. Only in this way can we stand out from the countless creatures in the world and become a true giant in the world! Then it was time, when Muchen began to gather his mind and go all out to refine the Fallen Origin Pill and the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Passed quietly again Phew! call out! This was originally an extremely remote mountain range, but at this time, this mountain range was filled with the overwhelming sound of breaking wind. Countless rays of light and shadow rose up continuously, and then swept away into the distance. At the same time, there were also lights and shadows of the same scale. It's coming from afar. Faintly, it brings a pervasive evil spirit. This mountain range is naturally the place where Muchen and his men from the Great Luo Heaven Territory are stationed to rest and recuperate. However, perhaps even Jiuyou and the others did not expect that Muchen's training this time would actually last for a month. And within this month, they obviously can only stay here to protect Muchen, lest his cultivation goes wrong. But the good thing is that after their trip to the ruins of death, the fallen source pills in their hands were enough to complete the task. So waiting for one month would not cause them much loss. Furthermore, while waiting for Muchen to practice, the Split Mountain King and the Blood Eagle King often left temporarily with their men and horses, and then searched for some ruins and swept them to relieve the loneliness while waiting. During the sweep, Jiuyou and the others were always paying attention to the various intelligence coming out of the fallen battlefield. Obviously, as time went by, the cruelty and intensity of the hunting war was gradually revealed. In just one month, countless fierce battles broke out on this fallen battlefield. Some weaker forces were either brutally killed or forced to leave the fallen battlefield early after paying heavy losses. This is a cruel area. Among them, even some first-class forces paid a heavy price and left the field sadly. Of course, in addition, as the Great Hunting War becomes more and more intense, even the top forces begin to escalate friction, and the sparks become stronger and stronger. Everyone can vaguely feel that this great hunting war is about to enter the most crazy stage In that stage, even the top forces will be in danger of destruction! . On a mountain peak, Jiuyou's slender body stood facing the wind. Her beautiful eyes stared at a mountain peak not far away. There was a closed cave there, which was Muchen's training place. Since the latter entered it, there has been no movement for about a month. If they could not vaguely feel the spiritual power fluctuations, they would all be tempted to think that Muchen had gone wrong in his cultivation. Because one month is really not a short time in this great hunting war. If they had not gained a lot in the Death Relics before, I am afraid that just one month of waiting would be enough for them to be left behind. . Whoops. There was the sound of breaking wind not far away, and several figures flashed beside Jiuyou. It was the Split Mountain King and others. They took a look at Muchen's retreat place, frowned and said, "No one from Mu King has come out of seclusion yet." Any sign?" Jiuyou shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. Apparently Muchen's training time this time was somewhat beyond their expectations. "Haha, after practicing for so long, thenIt should be a big harvest. It seems that after coming out of seclusion this time, Mu Wang's strength will be greatly improved. "The Blood Eagle King smiled casually from the side. "Although we haven't gained much this month, it can be regarded as a way to recuperate and avoid the somewhat crazy atmosphere in the fallen battlefield. Otherwise, if we encounter the fierce momentum at this time, The divine pavilion is also troublesome. "The Spirit Sword King also said. "When they heard the word Shen Pavilion, Jiuyou and the others couldn't help but condense their expressions, because half a month ago, the people of Shen Pavilion met Wansheng Mountain, who was also the top force. In order to compete for the fallen Yuan Dan in a ruins, the two sides naturally fought, but the final result was shocking. The fighting genius of Wansheng Mountain was directly defeated by Zhan Tai Liuli of the Shen Pavilion. He suffered heavy losses, and even the elite troops under his command lost most of them. In the battle at Wansheng Mountain, even the sixth-grade supreme level warriors fell. It was a tragedy This battle was completely devastating. It made Zhan Tai Liuli's reputation so great that even Fang Yi and the other former overlords of the Dragon and Phoenix Record looked dim under his light. "Then Zhan Tai Liuli should become a battle formation master. "Jiuyou said in a deep voice, if this were not the case, she should not be able to defeat a fighting genius so easily. The Split Mountain King also looked solemn, facing a battle formation master who controlled an elite army, even if he The strength of these sixth-grade supreme beings is extremely fearful. ¡°It is said that Fang Yi has been looking for our traces recently. It seems that he is planning to avenge his previous revenge. It is appropriate for us to stay away from him at this time. "Jiuyou said softly: "As long as Muchen comes out of seclusion, we can set off, and then start to join the other people in the Da Luo Tianyu, and then wait for the instructions from the Territory Lord. " Split Mountain King and the others nodded. Indeed, the Shen Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger now. Coupled with Zhan Tai Liuli who has become a battle master, if they want to compete with it again, they may have to wait for Muchen to come out. Otherwise, with their current troops, they may not be able to withstand the fierceness of Fang Yi and his troops. "Boom!" As their thoughts turned around, the land suddenly trembled quietly at this moment. De Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others were slightly startled, and immediately raised their heads, looking at the closed cave with surprise. At this time, they noticed that there was suddenly extremely powerful spiritual power in the cave. It was like a volcano erupting! That wave of spiritual power was clearly Mu Chen's! After a month of seclusion, he finally made some movement! Chapter 900 Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master Chapter 900 Rumble! In the remote mountain range, the land suddenly began to vibrate slightly, especially the source of the vibration, the majestic mountain peak, which was shaking violently. Huge boulders continued to fall from the mountain peak, destroying the land. The ground was riddled with holes. And Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others were overjoyed when they saw such movement, because at the same time that the vibration was transmitted, they also noticed a spiritual power fluctuation deep in the cave that suddenly became violent and tyrannical. And that fluctuation of spiritual power is naturally Muchen. After a month of retreat, Muchen's spiritual power finally became active again, and judging from the tyranny of the fluctuations, it was obviously becoming more powerful than a month ago. "We are finally out of seclusion." Split Mountain King and the others heaved a sigh of relief. If Muchen didn't come out of seclusion, they might have to forcefully wake him up. Otherwise, they might delay this time. Great hunting war. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The vibrations of the mountain peak became more and more frequent. Eventually, cracks actually spread from the mountain. In just a few dozen breaths, the entire mountain top was filled with cracks. Deep in the cave, the fluctuations of spiritual power became more and more violent, and when it reached the extreme, it suddenly erupted ferociously like a volcano. boom! The top of the mountain exploded at this moment, and a huge pillar of spiritual power rising hundreds of feet into the sky, which could be clearly seen within hundreds of miles. The pillar of spiritual power stood between heaven and earth, and a wave of spiritual power spread out. It caused some turmoil in the space. Jiuyou and the others stared closely at the spiritual light beam, and then their eyes suddenly condensed, and then they saw a slender figure in the light beam. That astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power spread out from the body of that figure. "This kind of spiritual power fluctuation" Split Mountain King and the others looked shocked, and said in shock: "King Mu actually broke through to the fifth level of supreme?!" They only thought that in this month, Muchen was just here. He is just a practicing battle formation master, but who would have expected that the latter would be able to complete the breakthrough between the fourth-grade supreme and the fifth-grade supreme in just one month! There is only one grade difference between the fourth grade and the fifth grade. But there is a huge gap between the two. Take Daluo Tianyu as an example, stepping into the fifth level supreme. He has the qualifications to be crowned king, but the fourth-grade supreme can only get one part of the city and become the city lord. Guard one side. Between the two, it is like that the fifth-grade supreme being is already qualified to be crowned king in their Daluo Heaven Domain. Although Muchen has already proven this qualification with his strength. A fifth-grade supreme, even if placed among any force in the northern realm, will definitely receive extremely high treatment. "No wonder I have been practicing for so long." The Spirit Sword King sighed. Putting it this way, they don't think this month has been long. Because when they broke through to the fifth level supreme, they spent more than half a month. Under the sighs of all of them, the spiritual light beam in the sky finally gradually weakened, and as the light beam dispersed, only a slender figure could be seen standing in mid-air, with black hair flying, which looked quite So handsome and elegant. Muchen's closed eyes also opened little by little at this time. He looked at the lush mountains that seemed to have been away for a long time and the many familiar figures in the mountains, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although this practice was only for one month, Muchen felt as if several years had passed because of his thoughts on practice, and he felt a sense of vicissitudes of life. Muchen suppressed these emotions in his heart, and immediately moved his body, floating down, and landed on the mountain peak where Jiuyou and the others were. He cupped his fists and smiled, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." Originally He thought that this training should only last about half a month, but he didn't expect that a month would pass in the blink of an eye. If this was normal, it would be fine, but now, they are in a dangerous hunting battle. In this month, I am afraid that things have changed in the fallen battlefield. When the Split Mountain King and others heard this, they all smiled and waved their hands, and then asked tentatively: "Has the Shepherd King been promoted to the fifth level of supreme?" Although they were already aware of it, they obviously still wanted to confirm it personally. . Muchen smiled and nodded. When the Split Mountain King and the others saw Muchen's admission, they couldn't help but let out a breath again, a little bit sad. After all, when Muchen first came to Daluo Tianyu, he had just broken through to the Supreme Realm, and now he has not reached it in two years. He has already become a fifth-grade supreme. This speed of cultivation is simply amazing.Shocked. "After all, if it were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to even reach the second-level supreme level in two years. However, Muchen was so powerful that he left many geniuses far behind. "Then are you considered a battle master now?" Jiuyou blinked his pretty eyes and asked a more important question with a smile. Although the fifth-grade supreme being is indeed considered tyrannical, coupled with Mu Chen's many methods, I am afraid that Among the fifth-grade supremes, there are very few people who can compete with him. It is even impossible to say that with his own strength, even the sixth-grade supreme, Muchen would dare to bump into him. But obviously, for the current situation, the power that the identity of a battle master can bring is stronger than Muchen's own fifth-grade supreme strength. This is enough to know from the commotion caused by Zhantai Liuli during this period. , Wansheng Mountain is also a top force, and there are many strong ones among them. However, in this confrontation with Shengge, not only their fighting genius of Wansheng Mountain was severely damaged by Zhan Tai Liuli, but also the elite army suffered heavy losses. Even the sixth-grade supreme fell. All these are due to the changes brought about by Zhan Tai Liuli becoming a battle formation master. From this, we can see how powerful this battle formation master is in this great hunting battle. . Hearing Jiuyou's question, Split Mountain King and others also stared at Muchen with bright eyes. Obviously, they were also more concerned about this issue. Although the fifth-grade supreme is strong, it is still a large-scale war like the Great Hunting War. Obviously it cannot play a decisive role. Only the battle formation division can integrate the elite armies of the top forces. This resulted in a powerful fighting force. Muchen looked at their gleaming eyes and smiled slightly. He didn't say much and just turned his attention to the five armies stationed in the mountains. Boom! Jiuyou and the others looked at Muchen's eyes, and suddenly felt that the latter's eyes seemed to become extremely bright at this moment, and then they felt an invisible storm erupting from Muchen's body in an instant. Boom! An invisible storm breaks out. The space shook, and the expressions of Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others suddenly changed drastically. Because they felt that invisible force, which actually caused bursts of tingling sensation between their eyebrows. That kind of power is invisible and ghostly. "Is this the strange power that belongs to the battle formation master?" Jiuyou and the others' eyes flickered. After all, they are considered strong men with a lot of experience. Naturally, they also know some information about the battle formation division, and it is said that the battle formation division relies on this power to integrate the army's fighting spirit. However, although they did not know much about this kind of power, Jiuyou and the others could feel that Muchen's current power seemed to be much stronger than before. And that invisible force. Naturally, it is the power of Muchen's thoughts. At this time, he was standing in the air with his hands behind his back, his black hair flowing in the wind. His thoughts swept across and broke into the five armies almost instantly. At the same time, all the soldiers of the five armies felt a voice ringing in their minds. "Arouse your fighting spirit." That voice was plain, but it contained an indescribable majesty. That majesty directly caused the five armies to lose their respective The commander didn't even bother to consult, but his fighting spirit seemed to break out involuntarily. Boom! Five majestic waves of fighting spirit soared into the sky from the mountains, and immediately occupied the sky above the five armies. Muchen's bright eyes looked at the five waves of fighting spirit, and he just waved his sleeves lightly. Boom boom! Five majestic oceans of fighting spirit roared suddenly, and soon the sky-shaking roar resounded. The five huge fighting spirit spirits were condensed from the ocean of fighting spirit. Roar! Five fighting spirit spirits stepped into the void, roaring to the sky, and dazzling war patterns filled their bodies. The fluctuations of fighting spirit were much more powerful than before! Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others all looked at this scene with some shock. In the past, Muchen could condense the five fighting spirit spirits, but he would never be able to do it as smoothly as he does now. Previously, he seemed to be just doing it casually when condensing the spirit of fighting spirit. Moreover, even as a layman, Jiuyou and the others could see that now these five fighting spirit spirits were obviously more powerful than before. Stronger by more than one level. Muchen stared at the five huge fighting spirits, and then he suddenly formed seals with his hands. "Fighting spirit, condense!" Boom! Five huge fighting spirits soared into the sky, and finally collided with each other. At the moment of the collision, the violent fighting spirit spread out like a shock wave, and the surrounding peaks came straight.It was so shaken that it cracked open with huge cracks. Jiuyou and the others' eyes were fixed on the gorgeous halo of fighting spirit in the sky, in which the majestic fighting spirit was constantly surging. Muchen had used this method before, but it was obviously a bit reluctant at that time. Boom! The aperture of fighting intent was turbulent, and then suddenly the sky shook. Under the shocked gazes of Jiuyou and the others, they could see that within the aperture, a giant hand about a thousand feet in size was slowly taking shape. On top of the giant hand, cloth Covered with dense war marks, a terrifying fluctuation emanates. Such fluctuations in fighting spirit, even with the strength of the Split Mountain King, will cause a drastic change in his complexion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked up at the giant fighting hand within the aperture, but breathed out gently, and slowly suppressed the excitement that suddenly surged in his heart. Because, on the giant hand with fighting intent, the number of eye-catching battle patterns exceeds 10,000! That means that Muchen at this time has finally broken through the Ten Thousand Patterns and officially stepped into the threshold of the Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master, becoming a genuine Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master! Chapter 901 The Turbulent Fallen Battlefield Chapter 901: The originally desolate mountain range was now shaken by a huge shock, and the source of the shock was naturally the giant thousand-foot-long fighting hand in the sky. That giant hand was like an ancient giant coming through time and space. It was filled with ancient war patterns, and terrifying waves of fighting intent rippled out, directly causing the space to vibrate violently. Looking at the giant hand covered with war patterns, even a strong man like the Split Mountain King couldn't help but shrink his pupils, and his face became particularly solemn. Because he felt the power permeating the giant war-patterned hand. That kind of power even made him feel frightened. If he needed to face this kind of offensive head-on, he had no absolute confidence that he would be able to defeat it. It resisted. ?? And the Split Mountain King was so shocked, not to mention the Blood Eagle King and others. Their strength was weaker than the Split Mountain King, so the sense of danger given to them by the giant hand of fighting intention was even stronger. "Is this the power of the battle formation master? It is indeed terrifying." Jiuyou said solemnly with a pretty face. No wonder Zhan Tai Liuli was able to lead the men of the Sheng Pavilion to defeat Wansheng Mountain, which was also the top force. It turned out that a real battle formation master The power that the master can exert far exceeds that of the so-called fighting genius. ??At least, judging from their eyes, the giant hand of fighting spirit activated by Muchen now is many times more powerful than a month ago. The two are not on the same level at all. In the sky, Muchen stared at the giant hand with fighting spirit, and immediately waved his sleeve, and the giant hand with fighting spirit turned into a point of light and dissipated. The vast fighting spirit that filled the sky also began to subside, and finally roared down and fell into the five armies. And the fighting spirit calmed down. But it did not calm down Muchen's slightly shaken mood. When King Split Mountain and others were shocked by the power of the battle master, he didn't feel shocked. Because he can more clearly feel the terrifying difference between Ten Thousand Dao War Patterns and Ten Thousand Patterns Underneath. He can be sure that if he meets the former him now, he may be able to kill the latter instantly with just one move. . Nine thousand war patterns and ten thousand war patterns. It seems that the difference is only a thousand battle patterns, but this is undoubtedly a quantitative change that leads to a qualitative change. This makes the two not on the same level. At this time, Muchen has absolute confidence. With the power of this Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master, he will have nothing to fear among the Sixth-Rank Supremes. This battle formation master is indeed a wonderful profession. Its new approach still makes it extremely dazzling. To a certain extent, it is not weaker than spiritual power cultivation, but there is an essential difference between the two. Spiritual power practitioners cultivate themselves so that they have The terrifying power of heaven and earth is comparable to that of the formation master. But with the help of the military's fighting spirit, quantity trumps quality. There is no distinction between the two, there are just some differences. Of course. Perhaps the only flaw of a battle formation master is that if you want to exert this power, you must lead tens of millions of troops at all times. Otherwise, once you lose your army, even the most powerful battle formation master will not be afraid. But those who practice spiritual power rely on their own strength. Turning your hands to make clouds, turning your hands to make rain, is comparable to heaven and earth. Between the two. Obviously, they all have their own strengths. After all, the cultivation methods that can still be passed down after thousands of years have their merits. The shock in Muchen's heart finally calmed down, and then he slowly fell down. "Haha, congratulations to King Mu. From now on, we in Daluo Tianyu will finally have a real battle formation master. In this big hunting battle, King Mu will probably show off his skills." The Mountain King and the others smiled and clasped their fists, their smiles warm and respectful. After all, in this world, the strong are respected, and the power Muchen had shown previously had already made them feel palpitated. This At that time, Muchen's age had obviously been completely ignored. When Muchen heard this, he also smiled, clasped his fists politely, and after a brief exchange of insults, he asked about what happened in the great hunting war within this month. And Jiuyou and the others also told the truth, especially the war between the Shengge and the All Saints Mountain. "Did Zhan Tai Liuli really become a battle formation master?" After hearing what Jiuyou and the others said, Muchen was not too surprised. After all, Zhan Tai Liuli's inheritance was more complete than his. Although the formation that day The emperor may not be as famous as the Nine Tribulations War Emperor who created the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept", but after all, the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept" that Muchen obtained was incomplete. Many things had to be explored by oneself, and Zhan Tai However, Liuli had a teacher who paved the way for her, so it made sense that she would get started faster than him. "Now Zhan Tai Liuli's name can be said to be resounding in the fallen battlefield. I think after this great hunting battle, she will also become?A well-known figure in the northern realm. "Jiuyou sighed. Facing a Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master, even sixth-grade supreme beings like them will be extremely fearful. "It is said that the other top forces at the moment are stimulated by this, and then they start He tried his best to search for some relics related to the battle formation masters in the fallen battlefield, trying to obtain some inheritance, so as to cultivate his own fighting spirit genius into a battle formation master. "The Split Mountain King also said. Muchen nodded. After all, in a war of this scale, the power that a battle master can exert is indeed quite strong. The other top forces will naturally try their best to defeat him. Have. ¡°What are the results of their search? "Mu Chen asked, this fallen battlefield is too vast, and they have only explored the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, the fallen battle master among them must not be the only Tianzhen Emperor, so there must also be other battle masters. The relics left behind when they fell. "The crazy exploration of the top forces will eventually yield something. We have also received some relevant news these days, but we don't know whether it is true or not. "Jiuyou pondered for a moment and said: "But some time ago, there was a piece of information saying that the Netherworld Palace seemed to have had a fight with the group of people in the Shen Pavilion where Zhan Tai Liuli was located, but it ended in a draw. " "oh? " Muchen's eyes narrowed. How could those people from the Netherworld Palace be able to fight to a tie with Zhan Tai Liuli and the others? Could it be that a battle formation master actually appeared in the Netherworld Palace? "We suspect that the Netherworld Palace has also found a battle formation. The remains of the division. He obtained some inheritance and then trained the fighting genius of Netherworld Palace into a battle formation master. "Jiuyou's pretty face said solemnly. Muchen nodded slightly. Perhaps this was the only reason that made sense, but it also made him sigh. In just one month, the fallen battlefield has undergone a sudden change. Battle formation masters that had never appeared before are now beginning to emerge like spring water. Although this fallen battlefield is extremely dangerous, it also contains many opportunities for carp to leap over the dragon gate. But this Netherworld Palace is very important. They, Daluo Tianyu, are not a friendly party, so Muchen is happy to see them and Shen Pavilion's dogs biting dogs. "In addition, in that confrontation, Fang Yi from Shen Pavilion seemed to be defeated. Prince Netherworld of the Netherworld Palace. "Jiuyou paused and continued. When Muchen heard this, he was startled, and then said with some surprise: "Then Prince Netherworld's strength has improved so quickly? " The last time we fought in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. Prince Netherworld was obviously weaker than Fang Yi. However, in less than half a year, he had made a huge turnaround. Directly surpassed Fang Yi? When Muchen fought against Fang Yi before, after He has already entered the fifth level of supreme, so in this case, Prince Netherworld has already reached it. As expected, none of these guys should be underestimated. Then he looked at Split Mountain King and the others and said. What's next for us? " "The Fallen Origin Pill in our hands has completed its mission now. Therefore, I suggest that we join up with the other kings first, otherwise, changes will inevitably occur. "The Split Mountain King solemnly said. "Today's fallen battlefield situation is getting more and more tragic. Even the top forces like Wansheng Mountain have suffered a disastrous defeat, and even the sixth-grade supreme has fallen, so now the only choice is to gather with the other kings, Only in this way can we avoid being surrounded and suppressed by other forces. Muchen nodded. The original kings and forces in their Daluo Heaven Territory were all broken into pieces. They searched for relics in the entire Fallen battlefield and refined the Fallen Source Pill. This group of people will gather in advance. In the past, it was entirely because Mu Chen and the others could search for ruins with the soul-seeking disks in their hands, and the other kings and forces should still be fighting on their own. But now that the Fall War has progressed, if they continue to fight on their own, it will be extremely difficult. The danger is because it will become the best target for other top forces to encircle and suppress them. Once they are encircled and suppressed, not only will all the fallen source pills they have earned through hard work be lost, but there will also be heavy casualties. After all, at this time, fallen enemies will be killed. The single forces will become particularly dangerous. Muchen and others nodded lightly when they heard this. The most important thing at the moment is indeed to gather together first, and after gathering, they can wait for Mandala's instructions. , as long as the latter can find the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, they will be able to mobilize their entire army. "Let's go!" ¡± ¡°Everyone is a decisive person, and when they are ready to pay attention, there is no longer any delay. With a wave of their sleeves, various orders are issued. Suddenly, the mountain range shakes like thunder, followed by countless The Tao figure rose from the ground, and finally turned into light and shadow, sweeping across the sky and the earth, and finally quickly disappeared at the edge of the sky. And that was when Muchen and the others set off towards the Great Luo Tianyu.At the meeting place, far in the north, on a mountain peak, two figures stood. One of them was the Netherworld Prince of the Netherworld Palace, and beside him, a figure in black robe stood quietly. Whoops. Suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind coming from behind, and a figure swept over, landed next to the Netherworld Prince, and respectfully presented a scroll with both hands. Prince Netherworld took it indifferently, then opened the scroll, his eyes flickered slightly, and after a moment he smiled faintly. He looked at the man in black robe beside him and said: "The mouse that has been hiding for a month finally appeared" When the man in black robe heard this, a strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes. He nodded slightly, and an unpleasant hoarse voice came out. "When I absorb the power of his thoughts, Zhan Tai Liuli will be the next target." (New Year greetings to everyone, and I wish everyone good health in the New Year!) Chapter 902 Lin Ming Chapter 902: In the fallen battlefield filled with spiritual storms, cruel wars are continuing. All forces are fighting for the most brutal battle for the fallen source pill and some inheritances. Under this competition, Even some first-rate forces were unable to bear the price at first, and eventually had to retreat sadly. Of course, when the Great Hunting War is going on like this, even if you want to withdraw, it is obviously not that easy, because there are many forces who are trying to withdraw to preserve their strength, but they are ambushed again, so that all the top strong men in the sect have been ambushed. It is obvious that some of the people who have fallen and fled back cannot support the sect again. Therefore, this once prestigious force will eventually disappear in the northern boundary, and its former reputation will be like a passing cloud. This is the Great Hunting War. Here, there is no eternal hunter, because no one knows whether the hunter will become the hunted at the next moment. And just when this cruel atmosphere was pervading, Muchen led a large number of people from the Da Luo Heaven Territory to leave the retreat and went straight to the gathering place of the kings of the Da Luo Heaven Territory. This group of people is considered to be a strong force, and coupled with the movement that broke out of the Death Relics not long ago, when Muchen and the others appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all forces. In this month, the most powerful person in the fallen battlefield was Zhantai Liuli. However, it is said that in the ruins of death, even Zhantai Liuli suffered a big loss at the hands of Muchen, so in the eyes of many people . I'm afraid Muchen is even more troublesome than Zhan Tai Liuli. When a figure like this appears, it's natural to pay more attention to him. But Muchen and the others don¡¯t care about this kind of attention and visits. But they didn't pay any attention to it, and just pushed the speed to the extreme without making any stops along the way. Similarly, because of Muchen's evil reputation and their lineup, there were no unfriendly forces along the way. Try to knock the idea over their head. So, Muchen and the others were running at full speed. In less than four days, they had crossed less than half of the Fallen battlefield. Gradually arrived at the inner domain of the Fallen Battlefield. And this area, compared to before, is even more tragic because of the forces that have the courage to enter this area. They are all the kind of beings who have some real strength, no matter how bad they are, they are all beings who can rise to the top level of power in the northern realm. Therefore, although the number of battles here has been reduced, once a war breaks out, it will inevitably cause the world to collapse. After entering this vast area, even Muchen and the others slowed down and began to be on guard to avoid falling into an ambush by other forces. This is the land within the fallen battlefield. It presents a dark color, which makes people feel extremely depressing on that land. It is also covered with extremely ferocious cracks. These cracks run through the earth like an abyss, and the dark depths seem to have no bottom These are all leftover from that ancient war. Whoops! On the black plain, a large sound of breaking wind sounded. All I could see was the overwhelming light and shadow passing by, and finally sweeping away with an astonishing sense of oppression. It made the world tremble slightly. Muchen stood at the front of this group of people. He narrowed his eyes and looked around, then turned his head to look at Jiuyou and asked: "How long do we have to reach the gathering point?" "According to our speed, we should There are two days left." Jiuyou said. "Two days?" Muchen pondered slightly, then nodded and said, "Let's all be more alertespecially be careful of Netherworld Palace." Jiuyou was slightly startled, but also nodded. They also received some information some time ago. , the Netherworld Palace seemed to be particularly interested in this group of people, but at that time, the distance was too far, so it was not a concern. Now that they have begun to enter the inner territory of the Fallen Battlefield, they have to be a little more vigilant. "The activities in the Netherworld Palace have been too frequent and intense during this period, and what's strange is that the opponents they are looking for are actually the kind of commanders who have some fighting spirit talents" Muchen frowned, There was a vague feeling that something was not right, because the method of Netherworld Palace was very targeted. ?????????????????????? But for a moment, he didn¡¯t understand why the Netherworld Palace wanted to find this kind of commander with a certain fighting spirit, so he could only suppress him temporarily, and then waved his hand, ready to lead the troops to move forward. "Huh?!" However, just when Muchen and the others were about to set off again, the eyes of him, Split Mountain King, Jiuyou and others suddenly froze, and then they waved their palms, and many troops behind them immediately became alert. They looked to the sky on the right, where there was also a particularly large group of people roaring past. When that group of people saw Muchen and others, they were also startled., and then the speed slowed down, obviously on guard. "Those are the people from the Demon Sect." Jiuyou's sharp eyes saw the unique patterns on the clothing of those huge people at the first sight. "Oh?" Muchen and the others' hearts trembled slightly, and they immediately became vigilant. After all, this demon sect is also the top force in the northern realm. These people are also extremely powerful at the moment. If they start a fight, it will definitely be a shocking battle. "Don't take the lead." Muchen ordered. To be honest, he didn't really want to antagonize the Demon Sect. After all, there was no big grudge between the Da Luo Tianyu and the Demon Sect, and they had already offended the Shen Pavilion and Netherworld. Palace, Xuantian Palace, if they continue to be at odds with the Demon Sect, it is obviously not a wise thing to do. " And as if they noticed that there was no sign of attack from the Da Luo Tianyu, the demon sect's people also relaxed a little, and then a beautiful shadow swept out and appeared in front of many people in the Da Luo Tianyu. The beautiful figure was revealed, wearing a red skirt, which set off the enchanting curves, and the peach blossom-like cheeks looked even more charming. Muchen was no stranger to such a stunning woman, because she was The red fish from the demon sect had been encountered in Longfengtian before. "May I ask if Brother Mu is here?" The red fish appeared in front of the Daluo Tianyu people. Then the voice spoke softly, so softly that it actually made people's bones feel numb. Muchen heard that the red fish actually called him by name. They couldn't help but be startled, while the Split Mountain King and others on the side had playful eyes and a smile that all men knew on their faces. Muchen glanced at them helplessly, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "Muchen is here. Miss Hongyu has led so many strong men from the demon sect to come. Can you give me any advice?" The beauty of Redfish also saw Muchen. Brightened slightly. Immediately he smiled bitterly and said: "We met by chance this timebut I want to ask Brother Mu for help." "Oh?" Muchen was startled. "Two days ago, we bumped into Netherworld Palace. Then we had a fight." Hongyu said with a serious face. When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly narrowed. The Nether Palace has been very active recently, and it also showed great interest in him. Therefore, Muchen was also very considerate of them. "Our Demon Sect also has a genius with fighting spirit, but in the battle two days ago, we were defeated by Lin Ming of Netherworld Palace" Red Fish's silver teeth bit lightly and said: "But not You know why, since the defeat in the hands of Lin Ming, the fighting genius of our demon sect has been unconscious, and we have used various methods to wake him up" Muchen's eyelids twitched slightly. Then Lin Ming should be the fighting genius in Netherworld Palace, right? "Brother Mu is also a genius with fighting spirit, and it is said that he has shown great prowess in the ruins of death. I guess he has become a battle formation master now, right? So we would like to ask Brother Mu to see if he can help me, the demon sect, detect it. Let's see. See if you can wake it up?" Red Fish said with a pleading tone. Muchen just smiled and did not answer directly, saying: "Miss Red Fish, you should also know that we are plotting against each other in this big hunting battle. If I really help you awaken that fighting genius, won't it be for us in the future?" Is Daluo Tianyu looking for trouble?" Red Fish raised his charming face slightly. He said sternly: "But having one more friend is good after all. My demon sect has been plotted by the Netherworld Palace, and I must find it back this time. As far as I know, the Netherworld Palace has actually been looking for traces of you, and it's impossible to find it even if you think about it. He has good intentions, so at least at this point, we have a common enemy, right? " "In addition, Lin Ming from Netherworld Palace wants to deal with you by name, but you don't know what methods he has, so maybe he can take advantage of us. This injured fighting genius has learned some of Lin Ming's methods so that he can be on guard. " "Furthermore, with Brother Mu's current strength, I'm afraid a fighting genius won't be able to pose much of a threat to you. Right? " It's because of Muchen's character. After hearing the sweet words of Red Fish, he couldn't help but admire his intelligence in his heart. This Red Fish is really smart, and what he said completely touched Muchen's heart. It was in the interests of both parties, which made Muchen unable to find any reason to refuse. Although Muchen also knows that in this great hunting war, there is no absolute partner, but at least it will be beneficial to their Da Luo Tianyu to ease their relationship with the demon sect. "Then please bring the people here," Muchen said. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to go to the other side's army alone. And Red Fish obviously knew that Muchen could not go, so he waved his jade hand, and suddenly several figures from the army behind rushed out. They were carrying a wooden board. On the wooden board, lying on the wooden board, was a man with a pale face and eyes. Closed man. Muchen looked at the pale man and frowned slightly. Behind him,You, Split Mountain King and others also came over and asked in a low voice: "What's going on? There is nothing strange about the spiritual power in this person's body" Muchen nodded, he hesitated slightly, then stretched out his fingers, and gently He clicked on the pale man's eyebrows, and then, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a sharp look came out of them. "Brother Mu, what happened to him?" Red Fish saw this and asked quickly. Muchen slowly retracted his fingers, with a solemn expression on his face, and said slowly: "His mind is gone. From now on, he will not be able to control his fighting spirit" When he said this, Muchen also felt in his heart Somewhat shocked, Lin Ming of Netherworld Palace could use such domineering and strange methods to destroy people's thoughts. As a battle formation master, Muchen knew very well that this demon sect's fighting genius had been completely destroyed. This Lin Ming seems to be an extremely troublesome guy. Chapter 903: The gathering of kings Chapter 903 "From now on, he will not be able to control his will to fight" When Muchen said these words, not only did the pretty face of the red fish opposite him change drastically, but even the bodies of Jiuyou and others beside him changed slightly. He was shocked and his expression was shaken. "How is it possible?!" Hongyu said with a pale face. Their fighting genius only lost one battle, and the spiritual power in his body is still stable. How could he suddenly be unable to control his fighting spirit? However, Muchen didn't pay attention to the pale red fish. He stared closely at the pale and closed eyes of the Demon Gate's fighting genius, and continued: """Not only can your fighting genius no longer be able to control He has no fighting spirit and cannot be revived. Now he is just a living dead. When the spiritual power in his body naturally dries up, his physical body will also be damaged. " At this time, Hongyu and others directly made a mistake. It took a long time. Gradually she came back to her senses, and her pretty face, which was originally as charming as a peach blossom, now became a bit livid. She also saw that Muchen didn't seem to be deceiving with lies. The only fighting genius in their Demon Sect had indeed been destroyed by Lin Ming of Netherworld Palace. "Then Lin Ming's methods are a bit weird and vicious. This is the first time I have heard of such a thing that can destroy people's minds." Muchen frowned, because in his perception, the mind of this fighting genius of the Demon Sect was The inner thoughts seemed to be forcibly sucked away by something and swallowed up. Such strange methods made even Muchen's heart tighten slightly. It looks like this is a big hunting war. Really, all kinds of monsters and monsters have appeared, so we have to be careful. ¡°I, the Demon Sect, have recorded this grudge, and I will definitely settle the matter with Netherworld Palace in the future!¡± Red Fish bit his silver teeth. The pair of beautiful eyes were full of anger. They must have been angered by the vicious methods of Netherworld Palace. After all, their demon sect had spent a huge price to cultivate this fighting genius, but now it was completely destroyed by Lin Ming. Lost, the losses were heavy. ¡°Miss Hongyu, do you have any information about the recent actions of Netherworld Palace?¡± Muchen asked. Although he had not fought against Lin Ming yet, Muchen had a feeling. Lin Ming will definitely come towards him in the end. Hearing the words, Hongyu pondered slightly and said: "The group of people in the Netherworld Palace where Lin Ming is. They only started to move frequently in the past half month. They had been quite low-key before." "In the past half month, Lin Ming led the group The men of Netherworld Palace attacked eight forces in succession, and these eight forces all had one thing in common, that is, they all had leaders with strong fighting spirit, and the final result was naturally obvious. He defeated all his opponents forcefully, which made Lin Ming's reputation spread far and wide. All forces were quite afraid of him. " Mu Chen's eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "What happened to the commanders who were defeated by him? " Hongyu thought for a while, and frowned, and said: "It seems that he has never heard the news again Could it be, they too? " Muchen nodded lightly. But his heart was a little shocked, if the commanders who were defeated by Lin Ming before had the same fate. Then this Lin Ming indeed has a vicious method of forcibly seizing thoughts. This is another tricky guy. "Lin Ming's momentum was unstoppable until he met Zhan Tai Liuli some time ago, and then he was stopped. That confrontation seemed to end in a draw, and no one could benefit from it." Hongyu continued. "It seems that Lin Ming has become a battle formation master." Muchen nodded. If he can compete with Zhan Tai Liuli who has obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, then this Lin Ming must have successfully become a battle formation master. When Hongyu heard this, his pretty face was a little ugly. Obviously, this was not good news for them. "What are Miss Hongyu's plans next?" Muchen said with a slight smile. "Right now, this is the inner domain of the Fallen Battlefield. We should join up with the rest of the Demon Sect as soon as possible. I think you, the Daluo Heavenly Domain, think the same way, right?" Red Fish didn't hide it, after all, the people who are entering this inner domain area now The forces should all have similar ideas. After all, only when everyone gathers together can they prevent being surrounded and suppressed by other forces. By then, when all parties are gathered together, there will be a strong confrontation. At that time, if we take action again, it will probably be truly earth-shattering. Muchen nodded lightly, then smiled and said: "I wonder what the Demon Sect thinks about Netherworld Palace?" "My Demon Sect is the top force in the North Realm. Naturally, it is impossible for us to suffer such a big loss in vain. When the time comes, everyone will gather together to get the place back." There was a hint of coldness in Hongyu's voice, and he was obviously really angry at Lin Ming. Muchen smiled and said: ??But by that time, the Netherworld Palace may have gathered people, and their strength is no worse than that of the Demon Sect. Coupled with Lin Ming's power, I'm afraid the Demon Sect will come out in full force, and it will be difficult to gain benefits. " Hongyu was startled for a moment, then she glanced at Mu Chen with watery eyes, her rosy mouth curled up with a charming smile, and she said with a smile: "Brother Mu, if you have something to say, you might as well speak up. " "Work together to get rid of Lin Ming and let Nether Palace suffer damage. " Muchen said simply and neatly. "We also heard some time ago that Lin Ming seems to be very interested in Brother Mu. According to my guess, he will come to visit him soon. Brother Mu's move , do you want to join forces with me, the demon sect, to deal with them? "Red Fish's eyes flashed, and he smiled. "Although Lin Ming is powerful, he may not be able to scare me. " Muchen smiled. Although his voice was gentle, there was a surge of confidence that made Red Fish unable to refute. After all, she had witnessed the miracles created by the young man in front of her many times. "The strength of Netherworld Palace is indeed not weak. Daluo Tianyu alone may not be able to sustain it, but with the help of the Demon Sect, we should be able to severely damage them. I think this cooperation will be beneficial to us. " Hongyu pondered slightly. She was indeed interested, but she did not agree directly. Instead, she said: "I will convey this matter. After all, it doesn't matter whether I cooperate or not. " "In addition, even if we cooperate, our goal is only to deal with the Netherworld Palace. If we also target other top forces, I am afraid that our Demon Sect will not get involved. ¡± This red fish is extremely smart. She obviously knows that Daluo Tianyu has some enemies with Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace. Naturally, she is not willing to accompany Daluo Tianyu to provoke the other two top leaders just because she has to deal with Netherworld Palace. When Muchen heard this, he nodded casually. He obviously didn't expect the Demon Sect to join them in dealing with the Shengge and Xuantian Temple. In this big hunting battle, there is only cooperation based on interests. I'll take my leave for the time being. When our demon sects are reunited, if there is any action, I will send a message to you. By then, Red Fish will be looking forward to Brother Mu's great power. "After reaching a verbal agreement, Hongyu didn't stay too long. She smiled at Muchen with a charming and charming attitude. Then she waved her jade hand, turned around and rushed back to the Demon Sect army, and then The overwhelming figure roared out, turned into a rainbow and disappeared at the edge of the sky. ¡°You plan to cooperate with the Demon Sect? "As the Demon Sect's men and horses left, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and the others also looked at Muchen. Although Muchen's strength had just broken through to the fifth level supreme, after this period of cooperation, even those as strong as Split Mountain King They didn't even have the slightest contempt for Muchen, so everyone didn't think his decision was too random. "Although I don't know how long this cooperation can last, it can at least reduce some pressure. After all, we can't. Offend all the top forces. " Muchen said. "Of course he didn't expect this cooperation to be so strong, but at least the Demon Sect and the Netherworld Palace do have a grudge, and if the Netherworld Palace really dares to put their ideas on their heads, then he doesn't mind. Join forces with the Demon Sect to make the Netherworld Palace pay some price. "Let's go, it's time for us to leave. The situation is getting more and more chaotic now, and we can only ensure safety by joining up with the other kings first. "Mu Chen said. When everyone heard this, they also nodded. Even the top forces such as the Demon Sect have paid such a heavy price. It seems that they must also act cautiously. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Seeing that everyone had no objections, Mu Chen said Chen was the first to rush out, and behind him, a huge army quickly followed. In the next two days, Muchen's group of people did not stop at all, and headed straight to the gathering place, meeting many people along the way. They encountered many people, but in the end they did not encounter any obstruction. At this speed, Muchen and the others slowed down on the third day, because a huge valley appeared in front of them. At that time, in the sky above the valley, a mighty army was guarding, and the aura of fortification filled the air, and the torrential spiritual power swept across the world. However, when Muchen and the others saw those mighty men and horses, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. They have recognized that those troops are the rest of the people in the Da Luo Heaven Territory, and this is where the kings of the Da Luo Heaven Territory gather. "We finally arrived. " After three months, the scattered kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory gathered together again. However, before three months, Muchen's strength could only be regarded as the last among the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory. But at this time, he , if we want to talk about overall strength, even among the kings of this Daluo Heaven Realm, he can definitely be ranked in the top three! In the past three months, Muchen's progress has obviously been huge!p; However, just before Muchen and the others appeared in the valley and were preparing for the army to enter, suddenly, an extremely rapid whine came from inside the valley! When Muchen, Jiuyou and others heard this voice, their expressions suddenly changed. That is the emergency signal sound in Daluo Tianyu! Chapter 904 Captured Chapter 904 Woo! A sharp and rapid whine sounded harshly from the huge valley, and when the whine sounded, some waves also came from the vast army guarding outside the valley. Then some figures shot out and quickly fell into the valley, apparently after receiving the order. \?\?The expressions of Muchen, Jiuyou and others who had just arrived here also changed slightly. What happened to this urgent signal? "King of Split Mountain, come in first." When Muchen and the others' expressions changed, a majestic voice came from the valley, that was the voice of King Shura. "Let's go!" Muchen, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others did not dare to neglect. They quickly placed their troops outside the valley, and then turned into light and shadow and rushed straight into the valley. The troops defending outside the valley had already I saw these people, so I quickly retreated. Whoops! Muchen and others rushed into the valley, and within a few breaths they appeared in the depths of the valley. On a towering stone platform deep in the valley, there were many figures, and the ones in the center were King Shura and others. of kings. But at this time, the atmosphere in the valley seemed a little tense, and the faces of the kings were also a little gloomy. Muchen, Jiuyou and the others looked at each other, then quickly fell down and clasped their fists at King Shura. "You have finally arrived." King Shura looked at Muchen and the others, and his originally tense face softened slightly. "King Shura, what happened?" King Split Mountain looked at King Shura, who had the most reputation among the kings, and asked with a frown. King Shura looked gloomy. He waved his sleeves, and a bronze mirror flew out from his sleeves, then emitted light and shone in the air. Suddenly, a mirror of light formed in mid-air, and at this time, in the mirror, there was violent spiritual power rising into the sky, and vast light and shadows passed overwhelmingly. It seemed to be two huge men and horses confronting each other. One of them was wearing armor that looked like it was made of ice. Chill filled the sky and the earth, causing the temperature to plummet among those people. Flags flying like snowflakes. "It's the Glacier King!" When the Split Mountain King and the others saw the snowflake symbol, their expressions froze, because it was the flag of the Glacier Palace among the kings of their Great Luo Heaven Domain. That is to say. The army in front of them is under the command of King Glacier. "The one who intercepted the Ice River King was" Muchen's eyes were fixed on another place in the mirror, where black clouds were surging, filled with a cold air, and the skull-like flag, It is the Netherworld Palace! "It's Netherworld Palace!" The expressions of Spirit Sword King and others changed slightly, and Ice River King was actually blocked by the people of Netherworld Palace. Muchen stared at the people and horses in the Netherworld Palace, and saw only black clouds surging there. A figure walked out slowly, wearing a black robe. The whole body is filled with cold air. He raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of narrow and cold eyes. He stared at the army of Glacier Palace. There seemed to be a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he raised one hand. Boom! Behind it, in the billowing black clouds, a terrifying fighting spirit suddenly swept up like a black mist. The fighting spirit condensed into a black skull about several thousand feet in size. On the skull, there were Full of dense war marks. Roar! The skull opened its mouth fiercely, and actually let out a sound like a ghost's roar. The black sound wave swept wildly. Wherever the sound wave passed, the earth cracked, and even the tops of the surrounding mountains were instantly destroyed. It was flattened In the Glacier Palace's army, several commanders with fighting spirit talents also hurriedly took action, commanding the fighting spirit, forming a fighting spirit and sweeping out. Boom boom! However, the gap between the two was obviously too huge. When the black sound wave passed by, those fighting spirit filled with chilling spirit burst into pieces and turned into cold air all over the sky. Pfft! The leaders of the Glacier Palace spit out blood as if they were hit hard. In the army of the Glacier Palace behind, there were also many soldiers spitting out blood. They were obviously affected. Facing the injured Glacier Palace, the black-robed man was still merciless, and the ferocious offensive swept forward again, directly forcing the Glacier Palace to retreat step by step, and soldiers were constantly being shocked by the fighting spirit and their hearts were broken. Falling from the sky. In just a few minutes of confrontation, the Glacier Palace suffered heavy losses, and the Glacier army was even more defeated. The scene after that was almost one-sided, and when the glacier army was unable to support it, a ray of light and shadow suddenly shot out from the army and went straight towards the man in black robe. The all-out offensive was even reaching the sky. They were all shattered by the shock.   Such a terrifying offensive was naturally launched by the Ice River King who had been holding back for a long time! However, his offensive did not achieve the expected effect. When he rushed out, he saw four black shadows rushing out of the huge men and horses of Netherworld Palace. The four of them took action at the same time, majestic The spiritual power shattered the void, directly confronting the Ice River King. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strength of those four people was no weaker than that of King Glacier. Now the four of them joined forces. With almost one touch, King Glacier vomited blood and flew backwards, and blood marks appeared on his body. Four black shadows appeared behind the severely injured Ice River King. They reached out to grab the Ice River King who did not know whether to live or die. When the Glacier Palace army saw that Glacier King had been captured, they immediately lost all morale. They no longer had the will to fight, and fled one after another. When the man in black robe saw this, a cruel smile appeared on his lips. He waved his palm down, and a solemn sound resounded. Skyrim. "Kill, leave no one behind!" Behind him, the army roared out like locusts. The next scene was an almost one-sided massacre. Thousands of soldiers from the Glacier Palace were slaughtered, only A few people managed to escape. After all the killing, the land was dyed red with blood. The man in black robe stood in the sky. Next to him, several commanders of Glacier Palace were unconscious and suspended. He smiled evilly and stretched out his fingers, touching them like lightning. Between the eyebrows, the bodies of the latter and others suddenly twisted in pain, and their faces became increasingly pale, as if the life was being withdrawn from their bodies. In just a few breaths of time. The several commanders' bodies stiffened, and the man in black robe discarded them casually, and then raised his head. The sight seemed to be looking at the place where the mirror was, and a gloomy voice resounded: "In three days, I, the Netherworld Palace, will hold a meeting of heroes in the Bone Mountains. When the time comes, please be sure to come from Da Luo Tianyu, otherwise I will be here Before those many forces, cut this Glacier King in two" This is where the words end. He paused slightly, and the ferocious smile on his lips became more intense: "There is also the boy named Muchen from Daluo Tianyu, who must come. Your thoughts are very delicious" The sinister laughter of the man in black robes still echoed in the valley, but the scene disappeared. King Shura looked cold. With a wave of his sleeves, the bronze mirror was shattered into powder. In the valley, the other kings also looked gloomy, with anger surging in their eyes. This Netherworld Palace really stepped on their Da Luo Tianyu head! Muchen, Jiuyou and the others also had unsightly faces. This Netherworld Palace was really domineering, not only vicious in their methods. Moreover, he purposely passed this on to their Daluo Tianyu, clearly intending to slap them in the face. "That person from before is Lin Ming, who has been in the limelight recently in Netherworld Palace. He is also a battle formation master." King Shura's deep voice spread, which also made the kings' eyes narrow slightly. Thinking of this recent name, they I've heard of it a lot. With Lin Ming's own spiritual power, he may not be in the eyes of the kings, but once he has the identity of a battle master, they can't help but be wary of them. They also saw the rapid defeat of the Ice River Palace army earlier. In the eyes. With the help of the power of fighting spirit, even the sixth-grade supreme master may not be able to compete with Lin Ming. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew Lin Ming's identity from the time he took action before. The dark skull had more than ten thousand war marks on it. Obviously, Lin Ming had indeed become He became the Wanwen Battle Formation Master. "What do you think of this matter?" King Shura looked at the kings and asked in a deep voice: "What kind of gathering of heroes does the Netherworld Palace want to convene? It is said that many forces have been invited now, and King Glacier has also fallen into their trap. In their hands, if they kill the Ice River King in front of all the forces, it will undoubtedly discredit the face of our Daluo Tianyu, and the war is imminent, which will also have an impact on our morale. " "We are going to the Bone Mountain Range. "Is the Ice River King able to rescue us?" The Spirit Sword King pondered slightly and said, "But I'm afraid this is a trap set by the Netherworld Palace for us." "Is it possible that the Netherworld Palace can capture all of our Da Luo Tianyu?" the Blood Eagle King frowned. He frowned and said. "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst." "If King Glacier is killed, the face of Daluo Heaven Territory will be ruined, and the Territory Lord will be angry." "" King Shura frowned as he looked at the kings who had different opinions. Wrinkled, he then looked at Split Mountain King. Among all the kings in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, apart from him, Split Mountain King had the highest reputation. He immediately asked: "What does Split Mountain King think?" Hearing this, Split Mountain King pondered slightly, his eyes But he couldn't help but look at Muchen and said, "Does King Mu have any suggestions?" King Shura and other high-level officials of Daluo Tianyu couldn't help being slightly stunned when they saw King Split Mountain's move. Before the battle began, although MuchenAlthough with the help of the King Ceremony, he became the youngest king in Daluo Tianyu in one fell swoop, but to be honest, his strength could only barely reach the threshold of becoming a king, so among the kings, he could only become the last one. However, now, the Split Mountain King would take the initiative and politely to seek Muchen's opinion, and his behavior did contain a hint of respect. This actually made the senior officials of King Shura Da Luo Tianyu somewhat surprised. "Haha, don't underestimate the Shepherd King. Now he is the only battle formation master in our Daluo Tianyu. Even Zhantai Liuli has suffered losses at his hands." Sensing the looks on everyone's faces, Split Mountain King couldn't help but smile. ,road. "Oh?" Hearing these words, even King Shura looked alarmed, and immediately looked at Muchen with a solemn expression. Naturally, he knew very well what kind of abilities a battle formation master possessed. "What do King Mu think about this?" King Shura smiled at Muchen, his expression became more polite, and he no longer looked down upon Muchen because of his qualifications and age. Muchen also nodded politely towards King Shura. He looked at everyone's gaze, pondered slightly, and then spoke calmly. "I suggest saving the Ice River King." Chapter 905: Meeting of Heroes Chapter 905 "I suggest saving the Ice River King.~~~~" When everyone heard Mu Chen's words, their expressions moved slightly, but they did not say anything, they just stared at the latter with their eyes, and Mu Chen When Chen saw this, he also smiled and said: "I think you all already know the pros and cons of this. After all, King Glacier is the king of our Da Luo Tianyu. If the Nether Palace is allowed to kill him in front of the eyes of many forces, That would undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the reputation of our Daluo Heavenly Territory. A force that sits back and watches its powerful men being humiliated and die without doing anything is enough to chill people's hearts. " "And the Netherworld Palace's move is to do this from within. Destroy the morale of our Daluo Tianyu. After all, if this thing is done, the people under Daluo Tianyu will inevitably feel sad. And now that the war is coming, if morale is low, it will also affect the combat effectiveness of our Daluo Tianyu. " "So if. If we just sit back and do nothing, we will really comply with Netherworld Palace's plan." When King Shura and other kings heard this, their expressions became more solemn and they nodded slightly, presumably they were also aware of how ruthless Netherworld Palace was. "That's what I say, but I'm afraid it won't be easy for us to rescue people in the Netherworld Palace, and it's more likely that they are preparing to dig a hole for us to jump into." Jiuyou pondered. "With the strength of Nether Palace, without the top experts from both sides, it is not enough to swallow our Daluo Tianyu. Therefore, they alone cannot swallow us." Mu Chen's black eyes flashed with brilliance, Immediately he said softly: "And since it is a gathering of heroes, then they must have invited the Shen Pavilion. Xuantian Temple and other forces And it just so happens that the Shen Pavilion, Xuantian Temple and our Da Luo Tianyu have a very bad relationship. If the three parties unite, If so, they can really bury us." After hearing this, even King Shura's expression couldn't help but change. If these three top forces really plan to join forces, they will really be unable to survive alone. . "Then we are still going to rescue him?" Someone frowned and said, this Netherworld Palace is extremely vicious, really forcing them into a dilemma. "The Netherworld Palace can help. Why can't we?" Muchen said with a smile. The kings looked at each other. "The Netherworld Palace wiped out the demon sect's fighting genius before. The grievances between the two parties are very serious. I have reached a consensus with them before. If we deal with the Netherworld Palace, we can cooperate, and the Wansheng Mountain also has a grudge against the Shenge. If the Shenge takes action "It shouldn't be difficult to drag Wansheng Mountain into our camp, so we don't have to be afraid of their three parties joining forces," Muchen said slowly. "Have you reached a consensus on cooperation with the Demon Sect?" After hearing this, even King Shura had a look of surprise on his face, and the other kings were also shocked. After all, in this great hunting war, they are each other's opponents. A matter of cooperation. It is extremely difficult to achieve, but Muchen is able to cooperate with the Demon Sect. This is obviously very unexpected. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said: "Cooperation in this great hunting war is not extremely difficult. As long as each of us benefits, no one will refuse. If the Divine Pavilion, Xuantian Palace, and Netherworld Palace really cooperate, Don¡¯t they all have the same goal and want to deal with our Da Luo Tianyu?¡± King Shura and others also nodded their chins when they heard this, and then he pondered slightly and looked around: ¡°So do you have any other opinions?¡± King Split Mountain and others? They all shook their heads. Since they had made a plan now, they would naturally not be afraid of Netherworld Palace. After all, Netherworld Palace's domineering behavior this time had indeed angered the senior officials of Daluo Tianyu. If they could swallow their anger, they would still be in Daluo Tianyu in the future. How to establish a foothold in this northern boundary? "Okay, since that's the case, let's pass on the order. In three days, we will go to the Bone Mountain Range. We want to see how big the appetite is in this Netherworld Palace and see if they can swallow my Da Luo Tianyu in one bite. !" King Shura said coldly with a serious look on his face. When the kings heard this, they also nodded fiercely. At present, they have basically completed the task of collecting fallen source pills. They can only wait for orders from Mandala and the Three Emperors. Since the Netherworld Palace dares to step on their heads at this time, then They, Daluo Tianyu, also need to let others know that in this northern realm, I am afraid that no one can step on their heads without paying some price for it! "Is King Mu now a battle formation master?" King Shura also smiled when he saw the atmosphere of common hatred among everyone. Then he suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Muchen, and asked with a smile. Muchen looked at King Shura's eyes at this moment and seemed to feel that he had some evil intentions. "Haha, it is said that King Mu has helped King Split Mountain and the others to condense all the troops under his command into the spirit of fighting spirit?" King Shura said with a smile. When the other kings on the side heard the words, their eyes brightened almost instantly, and then their gazesHe glanced at Muchen with a swipe, the coveting in his eyes clearly evident. Muchen's skin trembled when he saw their looks. The news about King Shura came very quickly. He knew about it before he could say anything about it. However, regarding this matter, Muchen obviously had nothing to admit, and he immediately smiled and said: "If you can trust me, you can hand over your army to me to condense the spirit of fighting spirit, but I will condense the spirit of fighting spirit." Spirit, I hope you will pay attention to some of the shortcomings. "What he said is naturally that if he condenses the spirit of war, there will be some of his marks in these armies. If the time comes, If the army were to use it against him, then he would be able to severely damage the fighting spirit of these armies with just a thought. However, King Shura and others were obviously aware of this, and they immediately said nonchalantly: "King Mu, just do whatever you want." They obviously did not think that there would be a day when they would use the army to deal with Muchen, because if If we really get to that point, I am afraid that the interior of Da Luo Tianyu will have been turned upside down. At that time, who will still care about this. Muchen also smiled when he heard this, and then nodded: "Then leave it to me. In three days, I will return the army with the spirit of fighting spirit to you." With his current strength as a Ten Thousand Marks Battle Formation Master, , it is obviously not difficult to help these armies condense the spirit of fighting spirit, but once this false spirit of fighting spirit escapes his control, the power it can exert will be greatly weakened. However, no matter how it is weakened, it is better than nothing. Now that the war is imminent, if the combat effectiveness of these armies can be improved a little more, it may be able to reduce a lot of casualties. After all, the kings have spent a lot of energy and energy cultivating these armies. financial resources. "Thank you, King Mu!" So when the kings saw Muchen nodding, they were all overjoyed and hurriedly clasped their fists to say thank you. Only then did they understand why not only King Splitting Mountain, but also the blood of those who had a gap with Muchen and Jiuyou in the past The Eagle King would always be very polite to Muchen, so they couldn't help but value this battle formation master's identity. Muchen also smiled and clasped his fists in return, but he did not show any arrogance because of his status as a battle formation master. This made King Shura and others secretly nod. Although such a boy is young, this is not The arrogant attitude made the kings feel quite comfortable. The previous thoughts that Muchen could stand side by side with them because of his youth and lack of qualifications were completely dissipated at this time. Mu Chen was able to reach this point, obviously not relying on the support of Mandala and Jiuyou, but relying on his own real efforts and strength. . In the next three days, all the troops in Daluo Tianyu were ready to go, and every army was resting and morale was high. Especially when the kings spread the sinister intentions of the Netherworld Palace, this Undoubtedly, it aroused the anger in the hearts of all the powerful people in the Da Luo Tianyu. They were naturally proud of being able to become members of the Da Luo Tianyu. However, now, the Netherworld Palace not only captured the Ice River King, but also held a so-called meeting of heroes to kill chickens and scare monkeys. This clearly meant that he was going to trample down his Daluo Tianyu. It is obviously impossible for Daluo Tianyu to endure such a thing! When many strong men in the Great Luo Heaven Territory were holding their breath and preparing for a head-on confrontation with the Netherworld Palace, the so-called gathering of heroes also fermented rapidly in the past three days, and finally spread directly to the ears of all the forces in this inner territory. . The entire inner domain was obviously shaken by this, especially some well-informed people, who even knew the news that the Ice River King of the Great Luotian Domain fell into the hands of the Netherworld Palace. This made many people feel slightly shocked. This so-called gathering of heroes , I'm afraid it's more like killing a chicken to scare monkeys, but is this Daluo Tianyu, which is regarded as a chicken, really so easy to kill? That is also the top force that has stood in the northern border for many years! With the arrogance of Daluo Tianyu, how could it be possible to sit back and watch the king under his command be killed by Netherworld Palace, so this time these two behemoths would not be able to fight with all their strength. Some sensitive forces have a vague feeling that this meeting of heroes will probably trigger the most intense confrontation in the Great Hunting War. It is impossible to say that the isolation of forces in the entire Great Hunting War will be changed as a result. After all, the top leaders of these top forces have gone deep into the deepest part of the fallen battlefield to search for the Supreme Secret Treasure. If anyone can severely injure the opponent's men before then, it will undoubtedly be a real achievement. Therefore, this meeting of heroes will definitely be the most intense and earth-shattering confrontation before the emergence of the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. Such an event is not to be missed. With this idea in mind, within three days, with the eager anticipation of the forces from all sides, they came quickly, and then the entire inner domain was shaken by it.Figures shot out from all directions, and finally crossed the sky overwhelmingly, heading straight into the depths of the inner realm. At the same time, over the huge valley, armies stood in the sky, with vast fighting spirit surging, almost making the valley tremble. King Shura, Muchen, Jiuyou and others stood in front of the stern armies. They looked at each other, and then their eyes gradually became sharper. King Shura slowly raised his palm, and suddenly, a solemn voice resounded under his command. Skyrim. "Armies from the Great Luo Heavenly Territory, set out to save people!" Chapter 906: All parties gathered Chapter 907: The Skeleton Mountains are located in the southwest of the Fallen Battlefield. In this vast area, among the many mountains, there are countless exposed bones. Finally, as the years go by, they gradually become weathered, and because of these The skeletons were actually strong men in their lifetime, so as their bones weathered, they gradually turned this vast mountain range into a forest white color From a distance, it looks like it is covered with snow. It looks like ice and snow, but when you get closer, you can feel the cold atmosphere. When the wind blows, it stirs up ashes all over the sky, which is cold and strange. £½£½£½£½ In the past, there were few people in this Skeleton Mountain Range. After all, although many strong men have fallen in this area, there are not many valuable relics, so many forces here are very few. Come. But today, this remote and desolate area was ignited by a burst of fire, which directly drove away the pervasive cold air Phew! call out! The overwhelming sound of breaking wind swept from the sky in all directions almost continuously, and finally fell into the huge mountain of bones in an extremely orderly manner. And deep in the mountains, there is a huge flat land tens of thousands of feet. If you look down from a high altitude on this land, you will be surprised to find that this is actually a huge palm print of tens of thousands of feet. This is obviously what was left behind when a super strong man destroyed this mountain range with one palm. Now, in this area, various forces have descended from the sky, and then stand clearly around this land of palm prints. There was some caution in his eyes as he glanced around. Many forces entered the scene one after another, but there was not much conversation between them. After all, the forces that can break into this inner domain now are basically considered to have real strength, and they may have fought against each other before. When all the grievances are counted, they are complicated and even some forces with deep grievances. See you here. The murderous intent in his eyes seemed like he wanted to tear the other person alive. "However, this murderous intention failed to break out in the end, because many forces present knew it in their hearts. In today's grand gathering of heroes, the real protagonists are the top forces in the northern realm and the rest. Although he is also trying to keep an eye on him. But their strength is obviously inferior, so these equally shrewd forces will naturally not do such stupid things as taking over the host. And just when many forces appeared in the Bone Mountain Range, suddenly there was earth-shattering movement deep in the mountain range, and then everyone saw the overwhelming rainbow light roaring towards them, and finally appeared in the mountains with majestic momentum. over this vast area. The sights of all forces were immediately cast away. Then some exclamations couldn't help but rang out: "It's the people from Netherworld Palace!" There seemed to be black clouds surging above the sky. Those are all armies wearing black armor and filled with cold war spirit. Even if the fighting spirit pouring out of their bodies has not been fully activated, even some sixth-grade supremes can feel their skin tingling. Han At the front of the majestic men and horses in the Nether Palace, there are several figures standing in the sky. The first one is a middle-aged man wearing thick black armor. His face is thin, but his eyes are , but it has a soul-stirring and eerie aura. ???????????? Behind this person is the quite familiar Netherworld Prince, and next to him is a somewhat thin man in black robe. His blade-like lips are slightly raised, exuding a sense of sharpness. And this person is surprisingly the battle formation master Lin Ming, who is now rumored to have fallen on the battlefield and has a very bad reputation! The army led by the Ice River King was completely defeated by him. Beside the three of them, there were several figures with similar strong spiritual power fluctuations around their bodies. The spiritual power fluctuations all reached the level of the Sixth Grade Supreme. Obviously, this time, Netherworld Palace really came out in full force. This lineup was enough to wipe out any top-notch force in the North. In the sky, the middle-aged man wearing thick black armor glanced at the many forces here, and then looked into the distance. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "You all came in good order. But since you're up, please show up." "His voice spread calmly, but it seemed to contain thunder, resounding loudly throughout the world, and finally the sound waves seemed to turn into reality. Swinging away in the distance. In the Skeleton Mountains, many forces were slightly shocked when they heard the words. Only some of the leaders of the first-rate forces had their eyes flashing slightly, and they raised their heads as if they had noticed Not long after the middle-aged man's voice in Netherworld Palace spread, Suddenly, the world began to shake, and a strong sense of spiritual pressure seemed to penetrate the void, causing the mountains to shake slightly.trembling. Boom! boom! As the spiritual power trembled, all forces raised their heads, and then they suddenly saw that outside the distant sky on all sides, there was suddenly a torrent of different colors sweeping in. The torrent came in a mighty manner, and in just ten breaths, , actually tore through the void, and finally it seemed like clouds appeared directly in the sky of the Bone Mountain Range. The several people and horses that appeared this time were all so powerful that the vast spiritual power surged, causing the surrounding space to continuously distort. The majesty released by the spiritual power made those first-rate forces look pale. Dignified, he immediately sighed in his heart, there is indeed an insurmountable gap between this first-rate force and the top force. "The Divine Pavilion, Daluo Tianyu, Xuantian Temple, Wansheng Mountain, Demon Gate, Snake Temple" "It's really a big battle. If you add Netherworld Palace, basically all the top forces in the northern realm will come together. "This meeting of heroes is really true." "This great hunting battle has already reached this level before the final battle begins. It seems that today's meeting of heroes will not end so easily. " "Hey, let's fight. If these top forces don't fight like this, how can we take advantage of the situation? These top forces occupy too many resources in the north. " "" That day. On the mountain, when the behemoths of all parties stood tall, it also caused all the forces watching the battle in this mountain range to whisper. There was shock in the voices, but also expectations and calculations. But obviously, with the appearance of these behemoths in the sky, this gathering of heroes is really worthy of its name. And when the whispers filled the sky, in the southwest of the sky, Muchen also raised his eyes and immediately looked in the direction of the Netherworld Palace. Muchen glanced around and saw the middle-aged man in black armor, and then his body tensed slightly. It was obvious that he sensed a strong danger from the latter. "The middle-aged man in black armor is the Heavenly Evil King of the Netherworld Palace. He has a very high status in the Netherworld Palace. His current strength may have reached the seventh level of supreme. Among the kings of our Daluo Heaven Realm, only King Shura can compete with him. "Jiuyou also followed Muchen's gaze, and then whispered, his voice full of fear. When Muchen heard this, he nodded with his eyes slightly focused. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly moved slightly, and his eyes moved sideways, and then he saw Lin Ming behind the evil king that day. At this time, the latter, the pair Some cold and strange eyes locked onto him like they were looking at prey And when Muchen looked at him, Lin Ming's blade-like lips suddenly curved in a cold arc, and he stretched out his scarlet lips. His tongue licked his lips, and his eyes were filled with salivation. "This person is Lin Ming, and the Ice River King was captured by him." Jiuyou said with a cold voice. Muchen nodded slightly, looking at Lin Ming's strange gaze, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flickered under his eyes. Muchen did not pay attention to Lin Ming's provocation at this time, but quickly looked away, and then looked at another part of the sky, where there was also a group of mighty people, that was the Shen Pavilion. At the front of the divine pavilion, there is a man with gray hair. This man's body is extremely strong, giving people a faint sense of oppression. When the pair of eyes scan, there is actually a dragon's power. The sense of danger this person gave Muchen was no weaker than that of the Heavenly Evil King in Netherworld Palace. "That is the Heavenly Dragon Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the strongest existence among the mountain Lords" Jiuyou said again: "And besides him, the leaders of the Xuantian Palace this time are the gods and generals. "The white-robed old man in Wansheng Mountain is the head of the elders in Wansheng Mountain, and he is known as the Holy Elder" Jiuyou's jade finger pointed to the location of Wansheng Mountain, where there was a man. An old man in white robes stands holding a snake staff. "The one from the Demon Gate who is known as the Demon Fairy is also very famous. In this northern realm, he is also considered a super-level powerhouse." At the Demon Gate, a beautiful woman in a red dress stood tall and graceful, with an astonishing charm, but her beautiful eyes were looking at her. There is obviously light flowing in the room, and the momentum is astonishing. "There is also the Old Man of Ten Thousand Pythons from the Snake Temple" Jiuyou glanced around, but Mu Chen introduced all the strongest people from the top forces that appeared this time, and after listening to what Jiuyou said Said, Muchen also felt a little awe-inspiring in his heart. In this so-called gathering of heroes, all the top forces really came out in full force. If they collided, it would definitely be a real catastrophe. Muchen sighed softly in his heart, and then he suddenly noticed a gaze coming towards him. He immediately raised his eyes and saw a pair of beautiful eyes. The white dress was the Zhantai Liuli from the Shen Pavilion.   He and Zhan Tai Liuli looked at each other slightly, and then turned away in unison. In such a scene, it was obvious that they could not show the slightest difference. Even though they had cooperated before, they were in different camps at this time. "Haha, I, Netherworld Palace, would like to thank you in advance for being invited." As the spiritual power in the world trembled, the Heavenly Evil King of Netherworld Palace smiled faintly and cupped his fists. However, in response to his politeness, King Shura raised his eyelids and had no intention of being polite to him. The voice filled with heart-stopping murderous intent slowly sounded, making all the forces feel slightly shaken. Are you going to go straight to the main show "Heavenly Evil King, make friends and start a war, you Netherworld Palace can choose as you like." Chapter 907 Confrontation between heroes Chapter 907 "Make friends and start a war, you Netherworld Palace can choose as you like." When King Shura's voice filled with cold and murderous intent spread across the world, the hearts of all the forces in this area were It was all a slight tremor. Thinking about it, I didn't expect Daluo Tianyu to be so straightforward. This meeting of the heroes was so exciting and full of gunpowder from the very beginning. King Shura's voice spread, and in front of the Netherworld Palace army, the eyes of the evil king in black armor also flashed. He slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes met King Shura's. The coldness in them was equally strong. Enough to freeze the air. "King Shura, do you seem to be here to ask for help?" King Tianxie said slowly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. "If you, Daluo Tianyu, keep your posture and beg softly, maybe I will take the overall situation into consideration and let King Glacier go. But right now, you don't look like you are here to negotiate." A look of solemnity appeared on King Shura's face. With a smile, he stared at Tianxie King and said with a smile: "Tianxie King, which of your eyes saw that we are here to negotiate? No matter whether you make friends or not today, I, the Great Luo Heavenly Domain, will never let go of your Netherworld Palace." Shura The king's words were categorical, and the killing intent in them was even more intense. Ice River King was captured, and almost all of his men and horses were slaughtered. If this kind of hatred was swallowed up in vain, I am afraid that the reputation of Daluo Tianyu will still be there today. It's really all ruined. The sarcastic smile on the face of King Tianxie also subsided little by little at this time. Apparently King Shura's decisiveness and ruthlessness were somewhat beyond his expectation. Originally, they had indeed planned to destroy the reputation of Daluo Tianyu, but now it seems that this Shura King is equally shrewd. It didn't appear to be a compromise at all. As a result, their plan was miscalculated. "However, although some miscalculations were made, it does not affect the overall situation. What happened today was originally a situation set up for the Da Luo Tianyu. A cold look flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Evil King. Immediately he said in an indifferent voice: "Let's give up? King Shura, do you really think that our Netherworld Palace is the inferior force that you have dealt with in the past?" "Today, all the people of our Netherworld Palace have gathered here, and you, the Great Luo Heavenly Domain, have come out. "What can we do?" Shura Wang Senran said: "What? I, Da Luo Tianyu, can kill all your Nether Palace, and we can die together!" "Both sides are the top forces in the north. If they really fight, if. It must be done with all one's strength. No matter who wins at that time, he will definitely pay a huge price, and at that time, I am afraid that the fruits of victory will not belong to either of them, but to the heroes who are eyeing them. The eyes of the Heavenly Evil King shrank slightly, and King Shura's posture of cutting meat was suppressed by his momentum for a while. It does feel a bit oppressive, after all. Not everyone can have the determination to kill the fish and break the net. In this world, all the forces secretly stared at the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two top forces, filled with murderous intent. In this level of confrontation, they, the first-class forces, are afraid that they are not qualified to get involved. , so I¡¯d better sit back and wait for the situation to develop, and then see if there are any bargains to be found. "Haha, I haven't seen you for many years. King Shura's behavior is still so ruthless. It's really admirable. But as for what happened today, if you, Da Luo Tianyu, want to fight to the death of both sides, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to do so." And in the case of the King of Heavenly Evil, When the cold light flowed in his eyes, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the other side of the sky, and countless sights suddenly shifted away. In front of the army of the divine pavilion, the Heavenly Dragon Lord who seemed to have dragon power in his eyes smiled lightly. Voice. As soon as Lord Tianlong said this, many forces were immediately shocked and felt that something was not right in the atmosphere. They seemed to have noticed that today, the so-called gathering of heroes, the Netherworld Palace, the Divine Pavilion and other forces were actually It is coming towards Daluo Tianyu. But before the shock in their hearts could subside, in the direction of Xuantian Palace, the majestic figure standing at the top, burly and wearing golden armor, also said in a low voice: "Since Daluo Tianyu has made so many enemies, then my Xuantian Tiandian is here to step in and see if your Da Luo Tianyu can survive today!" Wow! When the god general of Xuantian Palace spoke, the area was completely in an uproar. The eyes of all the forces changed. Apparently they did not expect that the three top forces of Netherworld Palace, Divine Pavilion, and Xuantian Palace would actually They will attack Daluo Tianyu at the same time! Facing the siege of the three top forces, even if Daluo Tianyu is a top force, it is definitely unable to escape the danger of destruction! ?? Could it be that before the final battle of this great hunting war begins, all the men and horses in the Great Luo Heaven Territory must be buried here first? The eyes of the forces from all sides are constantly flashing.The air in the sky seemed to freeze at this moment. The confrontation between the four top forces and the sense of oppression made people breathless. Prince Netherworld of the Netherworld Palace, Fang Yi of the Divine Pavilion, Liu Yan of the Xuantian Palace, Xiao Tian and others were all staring coldly at Muchen who was in front of the Great Luo Heavenly Territory. Their eyes looked quite a bit as if they were about to arrive. The prey is average, after all, the current situation is a dead end for Daluo Tianyu. Facing the encirclement and suppression by the three top forces, the fate of this Da Luo Tianyu is already doomed. However, what surprised the four people a little was that they did not seem to see panic on Muchen's face at this time. The latter's young face was still calm. ¡°I¡¯ll capture you later and see if you can still pretend!¡± The four of them sneered in their hearts, thinking that Muchen was just trying to show off his strength. The sky was filled with silence and the air was frozen. Muchen stood in front of the huge army of Daluo Tianyu. He also noticed the gazes of Fang Yi and others, but did not pay attention to them. He just lowered his eyes slightly. After a moment, when a voice finally sounded slowly, his slightly The tense body also relaxed, because the sound came from the demon gate. "Giggles, you are bullying the minority, which makes me, the demon sect, a little bit uncomfortable. I said, you Netherworld Palace beat my demon sect's fighting spirit genius into a cripple some time ago. Shouldn't this matter also be punished? How about we explain?" The person who spoke was naturally the beautiful and charming Demon Fairy from the Demon Sect. She looked at the Netherworld Palace with a smile, but there was an icy cold air in her numbing voice. come out. The sudden intervention of the Demon Sect directly broke the solid atmosphere. The Heavenly Evil King of the Netherworld Palace was also startled, and his face turned gloomy immediately. He stared at the Demon Fairy and said solemnly: "What? Your Demon Sect is also here today. Do you want to take a hand?" "Since everyone is looking for grudges at the moment, I will come to settle the matter with you from the All Saints Mountain." Before the Demon Fairy could pay attention to the Heavenly Evil King, he saw the holy elder from the All Saints Mountain. He also spoke with an old voice, and said indifferently: "Although Shengge is strong, I, Wansheng Mountain, are not weak. Some time ago, your pavilion surrounded and suppressed Elder Qing of Wansheng Mountain, which led to her death with hatred. It is time for her to die at this time." There is a reckoning. "After Halloween Mountain also expressed its stance, all the forces in this area took a sharp breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of shock. What is the situation now? Will the six top forces directly declare war? If this is really done, it will definitely change the pattern of the northern border! ?????????? In fact, all the forces had excited eyes. They didn¡¯t expect that this confrontation would be so intense from the beginning. Compared with these forces who were watching the show, the faces of the three leaders of Netherworld Palace, Divine Pavilion, and Xuantian Palace gradually became gloomy. The sudden intervention of Demon Sect and Wansheng Mountain directly broke all their worries. Plan. They never thought that Daluo Tianyu would secretly win over other top forces. In this case, their so-called encirclement and suppression would be meaningless. Because when Daluo Tianyu, Wansheng Mountain, and Demon Sect unite, their strength is no longer weaker than theirs. If they continue to force the war, no one can bear the price. "Hey, there is really a lot of fun today, but I, the Snake Temple, will not be involved in this big show. You can play whatever you want, and we will just watch the fun." At this time, the only party in this world The old man of Ten Thousand Pythons from the Snake Temple, who had not expressed his position yet, laughed strangely, then waved his sleeves and led the Snake Temple army to retreat a certain distance. His posture made it clear that he would not interfere in the fight between the two sides. But just because he was sitting back and watching, the hearts of the Heavenly Evil King and others sank even more. The Snake Temple was also cunning. It was obviously planning to wait for them to start a war and then reap the benefits. The tense and breathless atmosphere just now completely dissipated at this moment, and the confrontation became a bit embarrassing, because everyone knows that when both sides are evenly matched, the kind of comprehensive The possibility of war has been reduced to a minimum. Some forces who secretly look forward to the crazy fight between these top forces are slightly disappointed. If these top forces don't fight blindly and regardless of the cost, how can they have the opportunity to rise. The slightly awkward atmosphere lasted for a long time, and that day the evil king finally spoke gloomily, saying: "Your Daluo Tianyu has a good trick." What he said was naturally that Daluo Tianyu changed the current situation that was supposed to be an encirclement and suppression. It became this awkward confrontation. "Both each other." King Shura responded calmly, but his eyes glanced at Muchen beside him. His eyes were filled with admiration. Because he could communicate with the All Saints Mountain and the Demon Sect, this matter Almost all MuchenWhat people do. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sensing the gaze of King Shura, Muchen also smiled slightly. The Netherworld Palace tried to use the grievances between Daluo Tianyu, Shen Pavilion and Xuantian Palace to deal with them, but they forgot that they were not the only ones who could use such tricks. ??????????????????????????????????? Although a full-scale war is currently impossible, the other party may still not give up easily. Today¡¯s meeting of the heroes has just begun. And just when Muchen had this thought in his mind, behind the evil king that day, Lin Ming, who had been staring at Muchen, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, then smiled strangely, and then there Under the gaze of all forces in the world, he walked out slowly. Chapter 908: Play bigger Chapter 908 When Lin Ming slowly stepped out from behind the Heavenly Evil King, countless eyes in the world were focused on his body almost instantly. Those eyes were full of surprise and suspicion. The look of fear. () Before January, not many people probably knew the name Lin Ming, but now, his reputation is comparable to that of many top experts present. Because the war spirit commanders who were against him, except for Zhan Tai Liuli, it is said that all the others no longer have the talent to control the war spirit and have become useless since then. Faced with such vicious consequences, in almost all the fallen battlefields, the one most feared by the fighting geniuses from all forces is Lin Ming of Netherworld Palace. Because they all know that once their fighting talent is abolished, their status in their respective forces will plummet, and the consequences will be too terrible. Therefore, when many forces saw Lin Ming appearing, their eyelids jumped slightly. Under the gaze of countless hateful and fearful eyes, Lin Ming stood beside King Tianxie. He looked at King Shura and said with a faint smile: "King Shura, in this situation, you must say such cruel words that you will lose both sides. I'm afraid the effect is not as good as you imagined, because you can't afford the consequences." A cold look flashed in King Shura's eyes, and he stared at Lin Ming indifferently. "In today's situation, you have some tricks. You were able to pull in the Wansheng Mountain and the Demon Sect. It seems that it is impossible to encircle and suppress your Da Luo Tianyu." Lin Ming slightly tilted his head, his eyes as cold as a poisonous snake. . But he turned to Muchen who was behind King Shura. He waved his sleeves and robes, and saw the army behind him in the Netherworld Palace. Suddenly, fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the fighting spirit seemed to turn into chains of fighting spirit, and in the center of the chains, a figure was tightly bound. ??Looking carefully, the figure is clearly the Ice River King who has fallen into a coma. "However, if you want to save people, you have to see if you have such ability today!" King Shura stared at Lin Ming with cold eyes. Said: "If you want to start a war, I, Daluo Tianyu, will accompany you to the end!" Lin Ming's eyelids drooped slightly, and he said calmly: "I have said it before. So you don't need to threaten to start a war anymore, now the Glacier King is here It¡¯s easy for me to kill him in my hands.¡± ¡°And after I kill him, if you and I in the Netherworld Palace are going to have a full-scale war, let¡¯s see who among us can have the last laugh. " Lin Ming is obviously also a ruthless and decisive person. He knows that in this situation, both sides will have to pay a huge price for war, and for a Glacier King, Daluo Tianyu may not be so determined to pay such a price. . King Shura's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He stared at Lin Ming as if he wanted to devour the latter alive. The terrifying spiritual pressure of the seventh-grade supreme master slowly spread. However, King Shura's anger did not break out. Muchen stopped him, and their eyes met. King Shura took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart, while Muchen took a step forward. As Muchen stepped forward, there were many eyes on him from the sky and the earth, and there were some whispers immediately. "That's Muchen, the new king of Daluo Tianyu? The strength of the fifth-grade supreme is only the last among the kings" "It's ridiculous, but you don't know that at the ruins of death some time ago, Muchen led the people of Daluo Tianyu to become He was the biggest winner. Not only was Xiao Tian, ??the fighting genius of Xuantian Palace, crippled by him, but even the now famous Zhan Tai Liuli suffered a loss in his hands. " "It is said that Mu Chen is also a master. Battle Formation Master But I don¡¯t know how he compares to Lin Ming. " "" Many voices spread across the world, which made Liu Yan of Xuantian Palace and Xiao Tian behind him look livid, especially. The latter, staring at Muchen, almost wanted to tear him into pieces. But Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face was calm, and she stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes. She could faintly feel that Muchen at this time seemed to be more dangerous than when they met before. ¡°Obviously, Muchen¡¯s strength has also improved greatly in this month. "Lin Ming has also received the inheritance of a battle master, and the method of thought he has practiced seems to be particularly weird. During this period, his thoughts have been growing continuously. He is a powerful enemy. He doesn't know that Muchen is facing him. , there will be some chance of winning." Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes flickered. She had fought with Lin Ming before, so she knew very well how tricky the latter was. If she hadn't obtained the complete inheritance of the Tianzhen Emperor, it would have been difficult for her to fight with him. Lin Ming was fighting hard and it was hard to tell who was the winner.   And the key is that as Lin Ming continued to search for those fighting geniuses as targets during this period, his thoughts seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, which made Zhan Tai Liuli particularly afraid. Amidst the whispers in the sky, Lin Ming also stared at Muchen's figure with narrowed eyes. Then the corner of his mouth turned into a smile, and said: "You are the so-called fighting genius of the Great Luo Tianyu, Mu Chen. "Chen?" Facing Lin Ming's gloomy eyes, Muchen smiled calmly and said, "Tell me what you want to do. Although our Da Luo Tianyu will indeed be afraid of an all-out war, but similarly, The same is true for you. Neither you nor the Heavenly Evil King are qualified to bear that kind of price. " Lin Ming smiled slightly and said playfully: "It seems that you are a sensible person I heard that in the ruins of death, you. After capturing the Shen Pavilion's army, the final result was to have the Shen Pavilion use the Fallen Source Pill to redeem the army? " Upon hearing this, a chill flashed across Muchen's black eyes. This Lin Ming actually had a vicious mind. They plan to let their Da Luo Tianyu use the Fallen Origin Pill to redeem people in front of the top forces. This approach is obviously to humiliate their Da Luo Tianyu in front of the heroes. In the direction of the divine pavilion, Fang Yi heard these words and immediately looked at Muchen with cold eyes. He breathed out a sigh of relief and sneered: "Mu Chen, you also have today" "This Glacier King" After all, he is a sixth-grade supreme powerhouse. I think you, Daluo Tianyu, can redeem it with 200,000 fallen source pills." Lin Ming said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Split Mountain King and others from behind stared angrily and yelled. King Shura also looked livid and stared at Lin Ming with gloomy eyes. If there wasn't an equally powerful Heavenly Evil King behind Lin Ming, he might have struck out with lightning to kill him. At this time, in this world, the other forces that chose to watch the battle secretly smacked their tongues at the lion's mouth of Netherworld Palace. If these two hundred thousand fallen source pills were taken out, I am afraid that the fallen source pills that Daluo Tianyu had worked so hard to collect during this period would It has to be almost the same. "This Netherworld Palace probably has no intention of making friends with anyone at all. They just want to use this opportunity to humiliate Daluo Tianyu, and in this way, they can help the Shengge recover the humiliation they suffered in the ruins of death. . In this way, we can not only suppress Daluo Tianyu, but also establish a good relationship with the Divine Pavilion, killing two birds with one stone." Some power leaders secretly sighed. Between heaven and earth. The Demon Sect and the All Saints Mountain did not speak at this time. After all, they are not really unshakable allies with Daluo Tianyu. Now they come out to support Daluo Tianyu just because they have some grudges between each other, and they don't want to see Daluo Tianyu who has grievances with Shen Pavilion and Netherworld Palace. If they were easily wiped out, it would be impossible to say that they would be forced to face these top forces like wolves and tigers. So, without paying too much price. They are willing to help Daluo Tianyu, but it is beyond their ability. Then you can only watch with cold eyes. "Haha, what do you think of this ransom? If you feel you don't want to pay, then just leave, but when you turn around, this Ice River King will probably return to the underworld." Lin Ming looked at Muchen with a smile, Those thin lips revealed a serious smile. Indeed, as some power lords expected, he did not expect Da Luo Tianyu to pay such an expensive ransom. And if Da Luo Tianyu really turned around and left, then Lin Ming had the means to make the reputation of Da Luo Tianyu infamous. . Muchen's black eyes were filled with coldness. He glanced at Lin Ming, and then withdrew his gaze. His lips moved slightly, and he used his spiritual power to convey the message to the ears of the kings behind him. From the moment they arrived at the Skeleton Mountains, they were already in the game. If they turned around and left now, it would definitely cause a huge blow to their reputation in the Daluo Heaven Domain, and this was just as the Netherworld Palace wished. They suffered the disadvantage of being captured by the opponent first in the Ice River King, and lost the opportunity. Naturally, it will not be easy to move back. Behind Muchen, Split Mountain King, Jiuyou and others heard Muchen's message, and their angry expressions gradually calmed down, but they were still a little hesitant, because Muchen's plan was really dangerous. But in this current situation, no matter whether they advance or retreat, they are all in the opponent's calculations. King Shura's eyes flickered, and after a moment he nodded suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Muchen, if you have the confidence, then I'll leave it to you!" Hearing this, Muchen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and he clasped his fists at King Shura He said: "I will do my best." He turned his head, and his sharp, knife-like gaze was directed at Lin Ming again. When he saw his gaze, the latter raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered: "What?" Has it been discussed? So now you can tell me, are you planning to redeem people or leave? ¡± Mu?Staring at Lin Ming, a smile appeared on Junyi's face, and he said: "Two hundred thousand Fallen Origin Pills, right? Okay, I, Daluo Tianyu, gave it to you!" Wow! As soon as these words came out, almost all the forces present were shocked. The top forces such as the Divine Pavilion, the Demon Sect, and the Xuantian Palace were all stunned. They never expected that Muchen would actually use 200,000 Fallen Origin Pills. In exchange for the Ice River King, don't they know how important the Fallen Source Pill is? If the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure is opened by then, and they don't have enough fallen source pills to break the seal, how can the Great Luo Territory Lord spare them? Not only them, but also Lin Ming's eyes narrowed. After a moment, he smiled solemnly and said: "That's really courageous, so please give me the Fallen Source Pill first!" "The Fallen Source Pill will naturally be handed over ." Mu Chen stared at Lin Ming, but the corners of his mouth slowly curved, and he said softly: "But since you want to play, why don't you play bigger? In other words, you Netherworld Palace losers, Can you just use some tricks behind your back like a rat? Or do you, a previously unknown rat, have no such courage at all?" Mu Chen's words were an understatement, but they were undoubtedly thunderous and directly related to the future. Many strong men in Netherworld Palace became furious, and Lin Ming's face was a little distorted, because what he cared about most was that some people said that he was unknown before. Although that was indeed true, how many years did it take for him to become a real person? Battle formation master, he has suffered too much humiliation for this day, and now that he has become a battle formation master, he will never endure that kind of humiliation again! Therefore, Lin Ming took a deep breath. He looked at Muchen, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually turned ferocious: "No matter how you want to play today, I, Netherworld Palace, will accompany them to the end!" At this time, Muchen also treated them The Netherworld Palace is facing a dead end. If they don't accept it and their reputation is ruined today, I'm afraid it will be them instead! When Muchen heard Lin Ming's words, his eyes sharpened instantly. He raised his head and pointed at Lin Ming. His voice sounded like thunder, echoing in everyone's ears. "You and I will fight, and the loser will lose 400,000 Fallen Origin Pills!" As soon as these words came out, countless strong men took a deep breath. This Muchen is really ruthless. Such methods are simply going to kill both parties. This Netherworld Palace really hit a hard iron plate this time! Chapter 909: Showdown between Battle Masters Chapter 909: 400,000 Fallen Origin Pills? ! When he heard this huge number, even the ferocious-looking Lin Ming's expression suddenly stiffened. Behind him, the Evil King's expression was also gloomy, obviously frightened by this number. Four hundred thousand fallen source pills are enough to squeeze out all the months of hard work put in by a top force like them in the fallen battlefield. Once they really lose four hundred thousand fallen source pills, then they will no longer think about opening the supreme power. Secret Hidden No one expected that Muchen's so-called "playing big" would actually be so big, which would almost directly drive people towards death! In this world, all the forces looked at the young man with a calm face and cold eyes in stunned silence, and could not help but feel a palpitation in their hearts. The Netherworld Palace originally wanted to dig a hole to bury Daluo Tianyu. All the plans before and after were thought of, but they didn't expect that Muchen would be so crazy. He directly put it to death and dug the hole. The Netherworld Palace was also dragged down hard. In this way, it is Netherworld Palace that is being tricked. If they are timid and dare not answer Muchen's suggestion today, they will inevitably become the butt of a joke. If they fail to dig a hole and are buried instead, it will definitely cause Netherworld Palace's face to be greatly damaged. , and in this northern realm, what the top forces care about most is reputation, because it is necessary to recruit heroes from all sides. Once your reputation is extremely bad, it is difficult for any strong person to be attracted to you. "Mu Chen, are you crazy?!" Lin Ming gritted his teeth and said, although he was confident that he would not be weaker than Muchen. But the 400,000 Fallen Source Pills were all their Netherworld Palace spent, just in case something unexpected happened. I am afraid that the angry Lord of Netherworld Palace can wipe him out with one palm. Muchen's eyes were slightly lowered, and there was a trace of ridicule in his faint voice, and he said: "What? Didn't you Netherworld Palace like to play before? Now I ask you to play the second best, why don't you have the courage again?" Lin Ming's face was ashen. , his eyes were also flashing crazily, staring at Muchen as if he wanted to devour him alive. This world. The top forces such as the Divine Pavilion and the All Saints Mountain also looked at the development of this scene with some surprise, especially when they saw Muchen's calm eyes. My heart couldn't help but skip a beat. This boy was young, but he was very determined and ruthless. But he is no weaker than some old and cunning people. Facing Muchen's madness at this time. Even these top powers couldn't help but feel some fear. They were faintly glad that they were not coming towards them. Otherwise, the 400,000 Fallen Origin Pills would be enough to scare any top power among them. one time. "If you don't dare to accept the challenge, then let him go and get out." Muchen looked at the group of livid-faced senior officials of Netherworld Palace and sneered: "It's just Netherworld Palace. It's just a group of incompetent people." As he said that, his eyes changed again. He glanced at Lin Ming. He said calmly: "The delusions are soaring to the sky, but you have to have that destiny, otherwise you will be humiliating yourself!" Lin Ming's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes almost instantly, and he stared at Muchen. , then a ferocious smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said solemnly: "Mu Chen, it seems that you are really bent on seeking death!" "In that case, I will help you today!" Lin Ming stepped forward fiercely, The stern voice was filled with awe-inspiring killing intent. When many senior officials of Netherworld Palace saw that Lin Ming actually agreed to Muchen's invitation to fight, their expressions couldn't help but change. Although Lin Ming had been unstoppable during this period, without a single defeat, this matter was too closely related after all. , if something goes wrong, none of them can afford the responsibility! The eyes of the Heavenly Evil King and the Netherworld Prince also flickered. Naturally, they were furious with Muchen, and they understood the current situation better, and what embarrassing situation their Netherworld Palace was forced into by Muchen. They were the ones who caused this incident, but now they are timid in the face of Daluo Tianyu's counterattack. If this matter spreads, they may become a laughing stock in Netherworld Palace. And when the time comes, their palace master will still be furious, and if they are investigated, none of them can escape, so now they are calculating, and they really have the only way to fight. Moreover, this battle in the Great Luo Tianyu also carries great risks. If Mu Chen loses the chess game by a hair, then the Great Luo Tianyu will be completely destroyed by him. They will also return empty-handed in this great hunting battle. , at that time, the entire Da Luo Tianyu will be in danger of destruction. Although the risks in this battle are huge, the rewards are also extremely tempting. The only thing they need to consider is who has a higher chance of winning between Muchen and Lin Ming. "Although Muchen defeated Xiao Tian in the ruins of death, Xiao Tian was not a battle formation master at all and had no ability at all."Comparability" "As for Zhan Tai Liuli, she did not become a battle master at the beginning, so Muchen could take advantage of her. But now Lin Ming, not even Zhan Tai Liuli is sure to take advantage of her in the battle. Upside. " "Moreover, the inheritance that Lin Ming received belongs to that powerful man who had a fierce reputation in ancient times." Prince Netherworld and Tianxie King looked at each other and transmitted messages to each other. In the end, their eyes suddenly became fierce. , with so many factors, Lin Ming's probability of winning will definitely be higher than that of Muchen! This Muchen, thinking that he got a bargain in Longfengtian, underestimated the heroes in the world, and now he has to understand, what? It is said that there is someone outside the world! With a plan in mind, the Heavenly Evil King and the Netherworld Prince stopped speaking, and the other powerful people in the Netherworld Palace gradually calmed down when they saw that the two did not object. Anyway, it would be considered a failure by then. , at least there are Tian Evil King and Nether Prince supporting them in front. Moreover, in their hearts, they may not have any thoughts similar to Tian Xie King and the others. If Lin Ming can really defeat Muchen, then Daluo Tianyu will be affected. Severe damage, when the time comes, it must be a great achievement. The palace master will be overjoyed, and I am afraid that all kinds of rare magic, artifacts, and a large amount of supreme spiritual fluid, elixirs, etc. will be rewarded. Let's make a move! Many powerful men in Netherworld Palace gritted their teeth and stopped hesitating. At the same time, they stopped trying to say anything against it. When things got to this point, they could no longer stop them. Lin Ming in front naturally noticed some of the opposition from behind. Immediately, the blood in his eyes became even more intense. He looked at Muchen ferociously and said solemnly: "After I defeat you, I'll look at you." How can Daluo Tianyu clean up this mess of a waste like you! " "When the time comes, you will die because of your self-righteousness! " "That's only if you have the opportunity to see it. Muchen smiled slightly and said. "Really?" ! " Lin Ming's eyes were gloomy. Then he smiled ferociously, stamped his feet fiercely in the air, and formed seals with his hands instantly. The sound of violent shouting resounded loudly: "Netherworld Army! "Boom! Just when Lin Ming's violent shouts resounded across the sky, he could only see that behind, among the heavy black clouds. The vast fighting spirit roared out like an ocean. The unparalleled pressure of fighting spirit, directly It enveloped the world. Lin Ming stood in the sky, and behind him, there was a majestic fighting spirit as dark as the ink sea. When the fighting spirit roared, it directly crushed the space and distorted it. Even the sixth-grade supreme powerhouses like Jiuyou showed a slight change in their expressions. The black clouds wavered behind them, faintly revealing the densely packed army. At a glance, they were probably more than 50,000 strong. The number, and further behind, there are obviously other armies from the Netherworld Palace. Many forces looked at this scene with solemn expressions. It is no wonder that Lin Ming has become so famous recently. With this kind of fighting spirit, even the sixth-grade supreme master. It is difficult to subdue him. This Lin Ming must be a true battle formation master, and now, I don¡¯t know if Muchen of Da Luo Tianyu is the same. Otherwise, with his fifth-grade supreme strength, it is simply impossible to compete with him. Lin Ming at that time! "Come and die!" " Lin Ming's eyes were stern. He smiled sternly, took the lead to take action, and shouted loudly. He saw a sea of ??fighting spirit roaring up from behind him. The majestic fighting spirit condensed into a giant sword that was about a thousand feet tall. The giant sword was covered with war marks, and the surging fighting spirit tore through the void! The fighting spirit suddenly struck down at Lin Ming. It was seen that the expressions of some of the sixth-grade supreme beings became solemn, and they were obviously aware of the power of this kind of offensive. Facing this kind of offensive, even they had to go all out, and at the moment, Mu Chen didn't know. How to deal with it? Then the eyes all over the sky looked at the young figure standing in front of Da Luo Tianyu's army and exhaled slowly from Mu Chen's mouth. It was also at this time that he gradually became cold and stern. He clasped his hands lightly and shouted loudly: "All armies, follow me and fight! " "Fight! ¡± The deafening shouts resounded uniformly throughout the world. Under the shouts, it seemed as if the world was shaking. Then, among the many armies in Daluo Tianyu, five armies were seen soaring into the sky. The five armies were suspended behind Muchen, with a majestic posture that covered the sky and the sun, and the majestic fighting spirit swept across like a storm at this time, and the vast ocean of fighting spirit gathered.Behind Muchen, the space trembled. Muchen's face was cold, and he stamped his feet fiercely. Suddenly, the space seemed to be ripples visible to the naked eye. Behind it, the majestic fighting spirit also condensed and turned into a huge spear of fighting spirit. On the war spear, war patterns filled the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The war gun buzzed, shattering the space, and in the next moment it penetrated through, and then directly exploded with the war-patterned giant sword under the gazes of countless solemn eyes. Boom! A shock wave as violent as a storm raged, the space shook, and cracks opened in the space. All the forces in the world were looking at the fierce confrontation. After a while, when the storm dissipated, they saw the two figures, each standing in the sky, both like rocks, motionless. Hiss. Some strong men took a gentle breath of the cold air, and their hearts began to shake. The strength shown by Muchen made them completely understand. Not only is Lin Ming a battle formation master. And he, Muchen, has also become a battle formation master! This will be a duel between battle masters! Chapter 910: The method of swallowing demons Chapter 910: The violent fighting spirit is like a tornado raging from the sky and the earth. The surrounding mountains are trembling directly under the influence of this fighting spirit. The huge boulders are rolling down continuously, destroying the earth below. It was smashed full of holes. *,, On the horizon, two figures stood in the sky, confronting each other. Behind them, two vast seas of fighting intent surged, releasing a powerful sense of oppression that would make even a sixth-grade supreme being afraid. All forces looked at the confrontation in the sky with solemn expressions at this time. This kind of duel between battle formation masters was extremely rare even in the northern realm. After all, in the northern realm, the battle formation masters The quantity is too rare. Although there have been battle formation masters in the northern realm in the past, in the end these battle formation masters left the northern realm and went to the more powerful realms of Tianluo Continent, because in those places, they could obtain better H. Although the Northern Realm is huge in the eyes of many powerful people, it is just a small corner of the Tianluo Continent, which is one of the top ten supercontinents in the world. "This guy actually became a battle master!" In the direction of the Shen Pavilion, Fang Yi looked at the majestic fighting spirit behind Muchen with a gloomy expression, thinking that when he first met Muchen in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, The latter was not even qualified to be taken seriously by him. Even at the end, he only relied on the help of the Yan Emperor's daughter to become the biggest profiteer in Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. But how could he have imagined that when they met again, this person who was once ignored by him would actually be able to compete with him. And now he has become a battle formation master. With the help of the power of fighting spirit, he has been far surpassed. Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s pretty face was quite calm. Although Muchen did not obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Formation Emperor, he did obtain the inheritance of the more powerful "Nine Tribulations War Emperor". Although that inheritance was not complete, at least in the short term, that incomplete Disadvantages will not appear. "This Muchen is indeed a young and handsome man. It seems that there is a fight between dragons and tigers between these two people this time, but that's fine. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. This will be a big deal for our Shen Pavilion. It's good news." Lord Tianlong looked at the scene in front of him calmly. Regarding the battle between Daluo Tianyu and Netherworld Palace. He was naturally happy to see that in this fallen battlefield, interests were the main theme. Although they also had grudges with Daluo Tianyu, they were not necessarily in harmony with Netherworld Palace. "Now let's take a look at who can have the last laugh in this decisive battle between the battle formation masters." "You have indeed become a battle formation master" Lin Ming stood in the sky. He looked at Muchen in the distance with cold eyes, and then he smiled ferociously. He said: "Well, I wonder if swallowing the mind of a battle master will make my mind more refined!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stamped the void with the sole of his foot, and the space suddenly rippled. Behind it, the vast ocean of fighting spirit roared, and then everyone felt that a more powerful sense of oppression quickly spread out from the rolling ocean of fighting spirit. There seemed to be waves rolling across the ocean of war intent, and in the center, a huge vortex formed, and then, within the vortex, a huge black skull slowly rose. The black skull is covered with dense war patterns, and the dark light is flashing. From a distance, it looks like a demon crawling out of hell, exuding heart-stopping fluctuations. When the black skull appeared, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly, presumably because they were aware of the danger of the black skull. "Is this the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Lin Ming?" Some strong men looked solemn. They could naturally detect that the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Lin Ming was better than the fighting spirit of other armies. The spirit has become many times stronger. This is the power of the battle formation master. The violent fighting spirit in their hands will show extremely terrifying power. "Death battle light!" Lin Ming's face was filled with a ferocious smile. He immediately formed a seal with his hands. The black skull suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a dark beam of light about a hundred feet suddenly shot out. Wherever the beam passed, the space was directly It was torn apart, and the silence was filled with terrible destructive power. Once the fighting spirit is condensed, the power of this fighting spirit will obviously increase by more than one level. This seemingly simple beam of light is more powerful than the more ferocious sword before. amazing. The beam of light quickly enlarged in Muchen's eyes, and soon his hands suddenly formed seals. Boom! The black beam of light arrived instantly, and finally exploded violently in front of Muchen. The black light swept across,The Buddha swallowed up Muchen's body. That space was shaken and distorted. Countless strong men stared at this scene with their eyes. Was Mu Chen directly hit by Lin Min's thunderous offensive? Lin Ming also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the black light in the distance. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw the strong wind blowing, and the sweeping black light was directly shaken away. And behind the black light, Muchen was still standing calmly, but in front of him, a huge palm with fighting intent was spread out like a shield. The giant palm was covered with dense war patterns. . And Lin Ming's powerful attack earlier was obviously blocked by this giant palm of fighting intent. "Is that giant hand of fighting spirit the spirit of fighting spirit that Muchen condensed with the help of these five armies? The number of war marks on it seems to be extremely astonishing." Many strong men looked at this scene, I was also slightly shocked. Muchen's black eyes were locked on Lin Ming from a distance, and immediately a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he saw the huge fighting hand in front of him, which was about a thousand feet long, shot out violently, and appeared in front of Lin Ming in a flash. Go up in the air, and then take the photo hard without mercy. There is nothing fancy under this palm, but on the giant hand, thousands of war patterns flicker, and terrifying fighting intent sweeps across, like a mountain falling from the sky, its power is enough to shatter the void. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off even the sixth grade supreme, have to use all their strength to deal with it. "Hmph!" However, Lin Ming snorted coldly in response to such an offensive. He stamped his feet, and saw the black skull behind him open its ferocious mouth, and then let out a sharp and ear-piercing scream. Woohoo! Black sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across, and each sound wave seemed to contain terrifying power. When it collided with the suppressing giant hand of fighting intent, it would cause a violent explosion sound, and then in that place The sound waves exploded one after another, making it impossible for the giant hand of war to suppress it. The offensive was blocked, Muchen's eyes flashed, his hands formed lightning-like seals, and in the sea of ??fighting intent behind him, countless beams of fighting intent shot up into the sky, and finally they roared across the sky overwhelmingly, covering Lin Ming and those behind him. The army was all enveloped. Such an offensive is extremely majestic. "Comparing fighting spirit, do you think I'm afraid of you?" Facing such a majestic large-scale offensive from Muchen, Lin Ming showed no fear at all. Instead, he sneered and waved his palm down suddenly. In the sea of ??fighting intent behind them, the waves of fighting intent quickly swept up, and then turned into huge waves, directly crushing through the void, and finally collided with the overwhelming beam of fighting intent. boom! boom! boom! In the sky, two terrifying fighting intentions formed a conflict, as if the vast sky was divided into two. At the point of intersection, the sky seemed to be torn open with a huge trace. All the forces looked at this violent confrontation with astonishment. Such a powerful battle was difficult to achieve even for the sixth-grade supreme master with all his strength. This made some strong men sigh. The spiritual power between Chen and Lin Ming is that the former is only a fifth-grade supreme, and the latter is only a fourth-grade supreme. If it were a normal time, they would not be able to compete with the sixth-grade supreme. However, now, with the help of fighting spirit, Power, even the sixth-grade supreme, is afraid of them. The mystery of this fighting spirit is truly amazing. "Liu Li, who do you think can win?" In the direction of the divine pavilion, the Heavenly Dragon Lord looked at the sky filled with violent fighting intent, and then asked Zhan Tai Liuli beside him. Although this Heavenly Dragon Lord is a seventh-grade supreme powerhouse, with his strength, even if Muchen and Lin Ming borrowed the power of fighting intent, it would not be a concern in his eyes. However, for the mysterious power of fighting intent, he After all, he was an outsider, so he couldn't tell who would have the upper hand between Muchen and Lin Ming at this time. Zhan Tai Liuli pondered slightly and said: "Judging from the number of war marks, the fighting spirit condensed by Lin Ming has a total of eleven thousand war marks, while Muchen's side has a total of eleven thousand war marks. There are 1500 war marks, and the gap is extremely small. Therefore, it is difficult to determine the outcome just based on pure fighting spirit. However, these two people are not ordinary people. They must have their own means. As for the outcome, it depends on The strength of their respective trump cards." Hearing this, the Heavenly Dragon Lord also nodded slightly, said no more, and looked up at the violent fighting spirit in the sky. Boom! Under the countless exclamation looks from the sky and the earth, the fighting spirit in the sky gradually subsided after lasting for about a few minutes. Obviously, Muchen and Lin Ming were aware of it. With this level of offensive, Who??No victory can be achieved. "There are some methods, but the more tyrannical you are, the more delicious your thoughts will be. Therefore, I will decide your thoughts today" Lin Ming licked his lips with his scarlet tongue, his eyes full of greed and greed. Coveted, the next moment, he laughed ferociously and said: "But the warm-up should be over now, I can't wait to absorb your thoughts!" As Lin Ming's voice fell, his eyes instantly turned cold. , and soon his hands changed at this moment, forming a slightly strange seal. When the seal was formed, a cold voice slowly came out from his mouth. "The method of swallowing demons, the battle seal of swallowing demons!" Chapter 911 Domineering Chapter 911 "The method of swallowing demons, the battle seal of swallowing demons!" When Lin Ming's cold voice spread across the world, only behind him could be seen the huge dark skull mouth also slowly opening. It opened slowly, and the black fighting spirit condensed crazily in it, while the space around the giant mouth quietly cracked open. This was because the fighting spirit there was too violent. £à£à ?After the initial trial, Lin Ming was obviously ready to go all out. Muchen looked at the fighting spirit condensed in the huge mouth of the dark skull, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the full strength of a battle formation master, he was obviously not stupid enough to act negligent. So he let out a breath and slowly closed his hands. "Boom!" On the dark skull, tens of thousands of war patterns shone with dazzling luster, and the roar of fighting spirit became more and more violent. In the end, only a group of extremely rich black light was seen, slowly coming from the skull. rising in the mouth. That group of black light was so dense that it was almost like a black hole, making it difficult for people to see clearly what was inside. However, the fluctuations that diffused from it made many powerful people in the world slightly frightened. Within the black light, something seemed to be swallowing it up. Soon, the black light began to shrink inward. After a moment, all the black light dissipated. Countless strong men stared and saw only a black light about a hundred feet in size in the sky. Seal, suspended in the air. The black mark is covered with dark war patterns. When the war patterns flicker, it looks like the mouth of a devil, making people feel chilling. The black light seal was suspended quietly in the sky. However, the fluctuations emanating from it directly caused the space to gradually distort. "Go." Lin Ming smiled solemnly at Muchen and slowly stretched out his palm. Immediately, the black light seal suddenly flew out, and appeared in the sky above Muchen in a flash. At this time, the black light seal swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it was thousands of feet in size. The terrifying momentum was suppressed. , even the space made an overwhelming sound of shattering. Boom. Although the mountain-like black mark is still far away from the ground, it still has that terrifying pressure. It still directly caused the ground below to collapse into a vast deep pit. Once Lin Ming takes action completely, even the sixth-grade supreme will see his eyelids twitching. Darkness shrouded from above, but Muchen never raised his head. It's just that the changing handprints are getting faster and faster, and the afterimages seem to be taking shape under his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black mark like a mountain suddenly shook, and as the space trembled, a terrible oppressive force spread out. It directly caused Muchen's body to tremble. Then he was pressed down hundreds of feet from the high altitude This scene made the expressions of all the kings in Daluo Tianyu change slightly. They must have noticed the tyranny of Lin Ming's offensive. "Haha!" Lin Ming laughed fiercely at this moment, and saw his palm pressing down fiercely again, and the black mark like a mountain was pressed down again, and Muchen's body was there. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he was constantly shaken to the sky. Seeing this, Lin Ming undoubtedly had the absolute upper hand. but. Facing the powerful Lin Ming at this time, Muchen still lowered his eyes slightly. His face looked extremely calm, but the seals on his palms were changing more and more complicatedly. boom! With another heavy pressure, Muchen's body was forced to fall into the sky, and then landed on a mountain peak. When his feet stepped on the mountain peak, above the peak, suddenly There were cracks spreading along his feet, covering the entire peak. The fighting spirit that permeated his body was also affected at this time, and became a little loose. "You deserve to die!" At the moment when Muchen's fighting spirit was somewhat scattered, a cold light suddenly flashed across Lin Ming's eyes, and this was when his killing move was completely launched! Boom! The suspended black seal erupted into thousands of black lights at this moment. Each ray of black light seemed to be like a black hole, even light could not penetrate. Then the black seal was suppressed heavily. The mountain peak at Muchen's feet began to shatter, and was obviously on the verge of collapse. Then, the black mark roared down, and directly in the countless shocked gazes, it suppressed Muchen mercilessly. The mountain peak collapsed, and the black seal was suppressed. Together with the shattered mountain peak and Muchen's figure, it was forcefully suppressed into the land. Boom! The whole land seemed to tremble at this moment.   The black mark stands between heaven and earth, like a majestic and motionless mountain, while many strong men are silent, looking at the cold and violent black mark with some shock in their eyes. On the black seal, the war patterns are like the devil's mouth, constantly squirming and twisting, which is extremely weird. Lin Ming stood in the sky, looking at the black seal with stern eyes, and said with a ferocious smile: "Muchen, I know you have the means, but you are so stupid that you are a little arrogant. As long as my demon-swallowing battle seal is suppressed, Within it, you will continue to be devoured by power until all your strength is swallowed up!" "This war seal cannot be broken out by your strength!" Lin Ming's ferocious laughter echoed in this world! When the news spread, it also shocked the hearts of many powerful people. Could it be that the winner had already been decided in such a confrontation? Being hit head-on by such a domineering attack from Lin Ming, even the sixth-grade Supreme Master would definitely be defeated. That Muchen was already in danger. In the Da Luo Tianyu, many powerful people looked pale, and even King Shura frowned tightly. As for the Netherworld Palace, everyone looked happy. I guess they did not expect to face the powerful Lin Ming. Muchen would actually look so miserable. "This Muchen is so vulnerable" Fang Yi looked at this scene and couldn't help but shake his head and sneer. Who could have expected that Muchen, who was so majestic before, would be easily defeated by Lin Ming. "You think Muchen is too simple." Zhan Tai's beautiful eyes glanced at him indifferently, and then turned his eyes to the mountain-like black seal, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and for some reason, there Under the black mark, she seemed to faintly hear some palpitating sounds, which sounded like the roar of thunder. Fang Yi heard Zhan Tai Liuli's words and wanted to say something more, but before he could say anything, a roaring sound suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth, and then he shrank his pupils and saw that The black mark filled with war patterns actually trembled at this moment. Lin Ming, who was originally smiling ferociously, his pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. "Boom! Boom!" The roaring sound began to become more rapid, and the trembling of the black mark became more and more violent. Eventually, all the forces from all sides focused on it, their eyes full of surprise and suspicion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, at the bottom of the black seal, a dazzling lightning burst out. During the burst of lightning, cracks were torn directly above the black seal, and the lightning penetrated from the cracks. Lin Ming's expression changed drastically at this moment. Boom! But before he could make any move, the fluctuations under the black seal suddenly became extremely violent, and a loud thundering sound resounded. The black seal that was enough to suppress the sixth-grade supreme was directly hit by Exploded to pieces. The black seal turned into black light all over the sky, and Lin Ming's complexion also turned livid. He obviously didn't expect that he had just said the words, and the next moment, his confident demon-swallowing war seal was directly wiped out by Mu. Dust shattered. "How is that possible! My demon-swallowing fighting spirit is extremely domineering, how could Mu Chen possibly be able to break it!" Lin Ming gritted his teeth and said that the inheritance he received came from an ancient battle formation master named the Demon-Swallowing War King. , this person also had a rather evil reputation in ancient times, and his inheritance was also unique. Although it was strange, he definitely should not be underestimated. "Are you overbearing?" In the place where the black seal was suppressed, a faint voice sounded in the collapsing earth, and then the boulders there burst into pieces, and a figure slowly rose from the collapsing earth. . That figure was wrapped in the bright thunder light. That kind of thunder light was extremely strange. It was not a real thunder, but was transformed by the will of war. In the thunder light, Muchen raised his head and looked at Lin with indifferent eyes. The direction of Hades. "Since it's domineering, then I'll break it in a more domineering way." Muchen's indifferent voice sounded. If he really wanted to talk about domineering, he would let Lin Ming know that the Nine Tribulations War Emperor's domineering It's not something he can understand. When the words fell, Muchen's clenched palms also opened a little bit at this time, and as his palms opened, bright lightning suddenly shot out from his palms. Roar! A sound like a dragon's roar came from Muchen's palm at this moment, and a thunder light about the size of a palm slowly rose from Muchen's palm. When the thunder light rose, many powerful people in the world discovered that the thunder light was actually a mini thunder dragon about ten feet long. This thunder dragon was extremely strange. It had no entity. If you look closely, you can find that It turned out to be the condensed form of countless battle patterns Roar! The mini thunder dragon stretched its body in front of Muchen, but within its small body, bursts of energy erupted.There was an earth-shattering roar of the dragon. At this moment, it seemed to be transformed into a god of thunder, so domineering that it could destroy the world. This little thunder dragon battle pattern embodies almost all the fighting spirit of the five armies! That power directly shocked the hearts of powerful people from all sides. Lin Ming's pupils suddenly shrank at this moment, obviously sensing an extremely dangerous wave. "You like to be domineering, then I'll let you see who is more domineering" Muchen stared at Lin Ming, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then flicked his finger, and saw the mini thunder dragon flying away. As soon as he came out, the sound of thunder shook the world. "Nine Tribulations Thunder Prison Concept, Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Pattern!" Chapter 912 Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Pattern Chapter 912: Boom! The violent thunder echoed throughout the world, causing the sky and the earth to tremble. All the strong men looked solemnly at the lightning that flew out of Muchen's palm. &{}{} That thunder light does not appear to be very majestic. Within the thunder light, there is only a thunder dragon that is only about ten feet. However, such a small thunder dragon contains power. Even the expressions of some of the sixth-grade supreme experts changed dramatically. That little thunder dragon is made up of numerous battle patterns. In it, all the fighting intentions of the five armies are condensed. Such majestic fighting intentions are compressed together, and the destructive power is enough to shake the earth. Although the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Hell Contemplation" that Muchen obtained was incomplete, when he successfully practiced it, he still obtained a fighting spirit technique left by the Nine Tribulations War Emperor. And this technique is the "Nine Tribulation Thunder Dragon Pattern" that Muchen used at this time. Judging from some information Muchen obtained, the Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Pattern was just left by the Nine Tribulations Thunder Emperor at will, but no matter what, it was left by a peak powerhouse comparable to the Heavenly Supreme, no matter how strong or weak it was, From the perspective of people at Muchen's level, they are extremely powerful. For example, the "Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Pattern" uses a unique method to compress the fighting spirit. It is said that if you practice to the extreme, the condensed thunder dragon pattern will only be the size of a mosquito or fly, but its size will become smaller. , but with that kind of power, even the ninth-grade supreme being might not be able to defend against it. Of course, the "Thunder Dragon Pattern" that Muchen has now condensed is nearly ten feet in size, which is smaller than the size of a so-called mosquito or fly. Obviously there is still an extremely long distance, but even so, its domineering level. It also has to far surpass the Demon Swallowing Seal cast by Lin Ming. Although Muchen didn't know what inheritance Lin Ming had obtained, it was undoubtedly ridiculous for him to try to compare with peak figures like the Nine Tribulations War Emperor. Muchen's black eyes were indifferently locked on Lin Ming, whose expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he lightly tapped his long fingers in the air. Boom! A light of lightning that was not thick tore through the space in an instant, and appeared in front of Lin Ming in just the blink of an eye. At this time, the latter completely came back to his senses. Immediately all the hairs on his body stood up, a low roar came from his throat, and his hands suddenly formed seals. A low roar resounded: "The Endless Land, the Demon-Swallowing Mouth!" Roar! Behind it, in the majestic army, vast fighting spirit swept out like a black tide. It directly penetrates the void. It appeared in front of Lin Ming, and then condensed into a huge black mouth about a thousand feet tall. The giant mouth opened its mouth, and it was dark, like a black hole with no bottom. It felt as if it was connected to the black hole world, and anything that entered it could enter. All will be drowned in darkness. Whoops! However, the dragon with the thunder pattern of Zhang Xu was ignored at all. When the thunder resounded, it rushed into the huge black mouth like a black hole without hesitation. Lin Ming saw the thunder-marked dragon being swallowed, but he was cautious and did not get carried away anymore. He immediately changed his hand seals to try to activate the fighting spirit to wipe out the thunder-marked dragon, but at the moment when his thoughts moved In an instant, a buzzing and violent thunder suddenly came from the huge black mouth. An indescribably domineering fighting spirit erupted from the huge black mouth like a volcano. Sensing the violent fighting spirit, Lin Ming's complexion also changed drastically. He immediately retreated violently. When he stepped back, the dark fighting spirit quickly formed layers of huge battle waves in front of him. The light curtain protects it behind like a barrier. Click! When Lin Ming retreated decisively, the demonic black mouth could not withstand the sudden burst of terrifying fighting intent. Cracks appeared on the surface of the mouth, and then lightning shot out from the cracks. Immediately afterwards, the huge black mouth suddenly exploded. Boom! Carrying the majestic fighting spirit, the thunder light swept out like a flood. The layers of fighting light curtains blocking the front were instantly shattered as if they were shattered. In just a few breaths, almost all of the defenses Lin Ming left behind when he retreated were destroyed. Then the lightning battle intent surged forward, like a wave of lightning, covering Lin Ming head-on and crushing him down. . The shadow shrouded, and Lin Ming's face became gloomy. Immediately, he stamped his foot, and saw the dark skull-like war spirit appearing above it. Its ferocious mouth opened, and a huge circular black sound wave suddenly spread out. Come. Boom! boom! The actual sound wave transformed by the will of war,A fierce impact hit the crushing wave of lightning, and violent explosions suddenly rumbled through, and the space suddenly became distorted at the point of contact. Muchen looked at this scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the seal technique suddenly changed. Boom! On top of the wave of lightning, the lightning suddenly shone brightly at this moment. If you look carefully, you will find that the flashing thunder battle patterns within the wave of lightning suddenly shattered at this moment. The war pattern exploded. The thunder light swept past brightly, and the huge black sound wave exploded directly. Lin Ming was also affected by the impact, and retreated in embarrassment, with a muffled sound coming from his throat. Lin Ming's figure was shattered thousands of feet. Behind him, in the huge army, many soldiers couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Apparently, they were also affected by the conflicting fighting spirit. Wow. The whole piece of heaven and earth was also shocked at this time. Obviously, no one would expect that Lin Ming, who was still in the upper hand, would be reversed in just a few minutes. The smiles on the faces of many senior officials of the Netherworld Palace who were still smiling suddenly stiffened. It was obvious that Muchen's counterattack was more ferocious than they expected. On the other hand, in the Great Luo Tianyu, the kings who had tense faces breathed a sigh of relief, and the frowning brows of King Shura gradually relaxed. "Haha, don't worry, King Shura. Since King Mu dares to use such cruel methods, it must be because of his considerations. Although Lin Ming is also powerful, King Mu is also not a fuel-efficient lamp." King Split Mountain laughed at the side road. King Shura also smiled. He looked at the young figure in the distance with some emotion and said: "King Jiuyou has brought back an extraordinary young man to our Daluo Tianyu." Jiuyou's cold and pretty face There was also a smile on the face, and she stared at Muchen in the distance. When she brought Muchen to Daluo Tianyu, no one could have imagined that in less than two years, this inconspicuous person would A young boy would grow to this point, and she knew better that this was just the beginning. In the future, his name would definitely resound throughout the Tianluo Continent, and eventhe entire world. . "This guy is really a hundred-footed insect who can die without being stiff!" Fang Yi looked at Muchen who had reversed the situation with a somewhat unsightly expression in the direction of the Shen Pavilion, and said coldly through gritted teeth. "Daluo Tianyu is very lucky this time to find such an outstanding young man." The Heavenly Dragon Lord frowned. Muchen has become famous in this northern realm in just one or two years. However, I am afraid that one At first, no one thought that this dark horse would become dark all the way until now. Faced with Muchen¡¯s outstanding performance, even people like Tianlong Lord had to give him a good evaluation. "Although Muchen's comeback was wonderful, Lin Ming is not that easy to deal with." Zhan Tai Liuli suddenly said softly. Her beautiful eyes were always looking at Lin Ming in the distance. She also felt that for this guy who had fought against him before She was a bit wary, and she could also faintly notice that the inheritance obtained by the latter seemed to be quite strange. If she was not careful, she would inevitably capsize. And just as Zhan Tai Liuli finished speaking, Lin Ming in the distance, under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, slowly wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and cast his gloomy gaze on Muchen. "After I became a battle master, you were the first opponent to hurt me." Lin Ming's voice was filled with murderous intent, and his ferocious eyes also looked quite terrifying. Muchen stared at Lin Ming, whose eyes were bloodshot, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "So, in order to show that I value you, I will use my strongest means to kill you!" The smile at the corner of Lin Ming's mouth became more and more sinister, and then he bit down hard on the palm of his hand, and he suddenly felt Blood flowed down the palm, and the blood turned out to be black in color, which looked extremely strange. Lin Ming's face gradually became distorted, and blood could be seen rolling out from his palm. As the blood rolled out, it seemed as if a black bead about the size of a baby's fist gradually emerged from the flesh and blood in his palm. The black bead finally appeared. If you look closely, there seemed to be many ferocious faces in it, and a screaming roar came from it, and the sound was full of malice and hatred. A strange fluctuation was emitted. But when Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli noticed the fluctuation, their expressions suddenly changed, because they realized that it was the fluctuation of thoughts The two of them stared at the black bead, and then suddenly Take a breath of air, because they say?, The many grimaces that appeared in the bead were obviously those who were defeated by Lin Ming before and could not wake up in the end. It turned out that their disappearing thoughts were forcibly taken away by Lin Ming in this way! "This guy, no wonder he specifically found some war commanders to attack. It turns out that he has tied up the thoughts of those war commanders!" Zhan Tai Liuli's pretty face was serious, and she felt chilled by Lin Ming's vicious methods in her heart. "Hehe" The smile on Lin Ming's mouth became more ferocious, and then he directly grabbed the black bead, and then directly stuffed it into his mouth under the shocked eyes of Muchen and the others. His eyes turned red almost instantly, as if there was blood seeping through them, which was extremely terrifying. Chapter 913 Return Chapter 913: The moment Lin Ming swallowed the black bead in his hand into his body, his eyes turned red almost instantly, and bloodshot veins appeared on his forehead. It squirmed like an earthworm and looked extremely terrifying. Of course, it is not just his appearance that has changed. Everyone can detect that at this moment, there is an extremely powerful and violent strange wave, which is erupting from his mind like a storm. Muchen and Zhantai Liuli's expressions couldn't help but change. Because that strange fluctuation is the power of thoughts, Lin Ming's thoughts at this time have greatly increased compared to before, but at this time, his thoughts are full of violence. "He can actually swallow other people's thoughts and use them for his own use?!" Muchen and Zhan Tai Liuli were slightly shocked, shocked by Lin Ming's method. Because the power of thoughts is different from spiritual power, thoughts contain a strong personal will. Once this is easily swallowed and absorbed, it will only cause one consequence, that is, it will be difficult to integrate thoughts, which will eventually form a split, directly leading to the fragmentation of the mind. No battle master dared to absorb other people's thoughts easily, so when Mu Chen and the two saw Lin Ming's move, they undoubtedly felt a little unbelievable. "No wonder Lin Ming dares to challenge, it turns out he has hidden methods." The Heavenly Dragon Lord said slightly surprised, obviously Lin Ming's method was somewhat beyond his expectation. "Although his thoughts have become stronger at this time, they have become somewhat chaotic and violent. This method must have sequelae for himself." Zhan Tai's beautiful eyes flashed slightly. He said softly, there is no free power in this world, Lin Ming's method is strange but powerful. But I'm afraid the price paid will not be small. "He doesn't have many choices at this time. As long as Muchen can be defeated, Daluo Tianyu will be in a desperate situation, so no matter how high the price is, it is worth it." The Heavenly Dragon Lord said calmly. "As long as Muchen loses, Daluo Tianyu will collapse!" Fang Yi also said in a deep voice. Zhan Tai Liuli on the side did not speak anymore, but her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her beautiful eyes looked at the slender young figure in the distance. Indeed, as the Heavenly Dragon Lord said, if Muchen loses this time, it will have an impact on the Great Luo Heavenly Domain. I'm afraid it will be fatal. Facing Lin Ming, who had used strange methods to absorb the thoughts of many other war leaders and become stronger, Muchen didn't know if he still had the means to turn the tide "Hehe" Qingjin It was squirming on Lin Ming's forehead. But his face was twisted. Smiling ferociously at Muchen with a solemn expression in the distance, the violent thoughts in his mind seemed to shatter his head. This was the sequelae of using such a method, but no matter how much the price was paid, today, he would kill Muchen. To kill here, only by snatching Muchen's mind away could he minimize the cost. "Today. You will die!" Lin Ming's voice was filled with extremely strong murderous intent. In order to win this confrontation, he had paid such a heavy price, so no matter what, he had to win. Boom! Lin Ming stamped his feet suddenly, and saw the vast fighting spirit behind him rising violently into the sky, like a canopy, with terrifying momentum. "Die to me!" Amidst the low roar, I saw that the dark and violent fighting spirit turned into countless fighting spirit and swept out. These fighting spirit condensed in mid-air, directly forming a series of fighting spirit. The huge dark war spear was covered with dense war patterns. At this time, Lin Ming's attack was undoubtedly much more powerful than before. This kind of attack made many strong men feel numb. Whoops! call out! The sky was full of war spears sweeping across the sky, like a rain of arrows, overwhelmingly covering the area where Muchen was. The space there was becoming somewhat distorted due to the coming terrifying offensive. Facing the violent and powerful Lin Ming at this time, Muchen also had a solemn face. He took a deep breath, formed lightning-like seals with his hands, and immediately behind him, majestic fighting spirit roared out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic fighting spirit surged forward, and finally condensed in the sky and earth in front of Muchen like lightning. In just a few breaths, it turned into a huge battle shield thousands of feet long. On the battle shield, there were dense battle patterns. It shines with a dazzling luster and is as thick as a mountain. At this time, Muchen had obviously mobilized the fighting spirit of the five armies without any reservation. boom! boom! boom! And when the war shield was condensed, the overwhelming offensive came with great momentum. Suddenly, a loud and loud sound resounded throughout the world, and countless war spears were like heavy rain.It fell down and hit the huge battle shield hard. Every bombardment was like a thunderous thunder, and the raging impact of fighting spirit directly shook the space into turmoil, and there were even cracks extending from the distortion. All forces in the world looked at the earth-shattering collision in the sky with some shock. Boom! The fierce confrontation continued, but everyone could notice that the mountain-like battle shield was gradually distorting, and it was obvious that it was gradually unable to withstand Lin Ming's terrifying offensive. At this time, Lin Ming was obviously much more fierce than before. "Break it to me!" Lin Ming's ferocious laughter suddenly resounded, and the war spears whistling like a torrential rain suddenly became more rapid again. The last war spears actually penetrated the thick armor directly. Battle shield. boom! The huge battle shield finally shattered at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the rear, among the five armies, there were many soldiers whose faces were slightly pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. They were obviously affected by the impact of fighting spirit. Further back, when the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory saw this scene, they couldn't help but feel shocked. Their expressions became extremely solemn and tense. It was obvious that even they could not stay calm in this ups and downs of the battle. Muchen's figure was also shaken back hundreds of feet, and he immediately stabilized his body forcefully. He glanced at the Fifth Army, and when he saw many soldiers spitting blood, his eyes suddenly turned cold. "The next move. I will make sure that not a single one of your troops is left!" Lin Ming showed his white teeth, and then he raised his palm and swung it down suddenly. Boom! Behind it, in the sky above the tens of thousands of troops, dark fighting intent roared, gathering together like black beams of light. In just a few short breaths, a huge dark skull condensed out again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark skull condensed this time is not only twice as big as before, but also has flashing war patterns on it. The number is also larger and more eye-catching. And when this dark skull appeared. The eyes of the powerful men from all forces in the world couldn't help but twitch, presumably sensing the danger. "That kind of war mark" Zhan Tai's glazed eyes couldn't help but condense at this moment. Her pretty face changed slightly as she stared at the dark skull, and then she said softly: "The number of war marks has reached one." More than 15,000" "In the past, the spirit of fighting spirit condensed by Lin Ming had only a little over 10,000 war marks, but now, it is almost half more. One can imagine how powerful it is. The spirit of fighting spirit that condenses this kind of war pattern. If an offensive is launched, not to mention ordinary sixth-grade supreme beings, even those who have reached the peak of sixth-grade supreme beings will be in an extremely embarrassing situation. Lin Ming really planned to kill him directly. "Jie Jie" The huge dark skull was suspended behind Lin Ming like a dark mountain. Compared with the skull, his figure was extremely small, but the violent energy emanating from his body However, no one dares to ignore it. His red eyes stared at the cold-faced Muchen in the distance, and he let out a cheerful strange smile. The latter was indeed a very difficult opponent, but it didn't matter. Next, Muchen would become the first The battle master who died in his hands "Be buried here with your army." Lin Ming smiled ferociously, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. Afterimages flew around, and above the dark skull behind him Tens of thousands of battle patterns also emitted a dazzling luster at this time, and a violent and unparalleled fighting spirit swept out, roaring around like a storm. The expressions of the powerful forces from all sides became solemn. Everyone could see that Lin Ming was planning to end this battle, and this battle was of vital importance to both Netherworld Palace and Da Luo Tianyu, and the winner would eventually be determined. ! And from the current point of view, Daluo Tianyu is in a desperate situation! In the direction of Da Luo Tianyu, the palms of the kings could not help but clenched. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gazes of countless eyes from all over the world, Muchen also took a deep breath at this time. He looked at the countless soldiers in the army behind him. Their eyes were still full of fighting spirit and trust. Along the way, Muchen led their troops, and they obviously created many miracles. Without Muchen, they would not have had many opportunities to show their faces in this big hunting battle where strong men appeared in large numbers. Perhaps at most , they will become the strong ones fighting each other as they did in the past.Cannon fodder for ?. The appearance of Muchen has just allowed them to show their value. Without the leadership of the battle master, an army will become mediocre. So since Muchen is still standing in front of them, they will not give up! Sensing the emotions in the eyes of those warriors, Muchen pursed his lips slightly, and then a sharp look emerged from his black eyes. He raised his head sharply and looked at Lin Ming, who had a ferocious face. If you want to fight, then I will accompany you to the end today! You are not the only one who has the means to keep the bottom of the box! A cold light surged in Muchen's eyes, and then he slowly closed his hands, and his eyes closed little by little in the astonished gaze that filled the sky. Boom. Deep in the thunder prison in my mind, surrounded by thunder clouds, a black bead that was being tempered by thunder suddenly trembled slightly at this moment, and then it seemed to be attracted by something, and with a hiss, it It disappeared into the thunder prison. That bead is the seed of thought left by Muchen after he condensed out of the Thunder Prison and split his thought into two. But now, with the return of the seeds of thought, Muchen's thoughts have truly become complete! Chapter 914: Soaring Thoughts For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for simultaneous reading on your mobile phone. Chapter 914 Lin Ming stood in the sky. The violent fighting spirit seemed to have formed a storm of fighting spirit around him. As it swept through, even the space was a little difficult. Withstand that kind of pressure and become gradually distorted. A terrible sense of oppression was spreading out of Lin Ming's body. Lin Ming felt the violent thoughts in his mind like a volcano. The power seemed to be destroying his head, causing the veins on his forehead to squirm continuously. But at this time, he forcibly suppressed the rage in his mind, his red eyes locked on Muchen's figure, and when he saw that the latter actually closed his eyes at this time, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and immediately Senran said: "At this time, you are still pretending to be a ghost for me. You really don't know how to live or die!" The powerful thoughts that surged in his mind, while causing severe pain, also brought strong self-confidence to Lin Ming. In this state, He, with absolute confidence, crushed Muchen. Although they are both Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Masters, the number of war patterns he has condensed at this time can be considered outstanding even among Ten Thousand Patterns War Formation Masters. And it is impossible to compete with Muchen's number of war patterns that can break through ten thousand patterns. He is already sure of victory in this battle. However, although he was thinking this way, Lin Ming felt a little uneasy. His cautious temper told him that this battle would no longer be delayed. Muchen in front of him was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Now that he had been caught If there is a chance, then he must be beaten until he doesn't even have the strength to get up. With such thoughts passing through his mind, Lin Ming's eyes suddenly became fierce, and then his lightning-changing seals suddenly condensed. Above it, in the deep-set eyes of the huge dark skull, there were The scarlet flame ignited, and from a distance, it seemed as if the skull was about to be resurrected. Boom! A violent shock wave of fighting intent visible to the naked eye suddenly swept out from the dark skull, the space shook, and the huge mouth of the dark skull slowly opened. Black ripples gathered crazily in his mouth. Silently, a destructive wave emitted, causing the eyelids of strong men from all sides to beat rapidly. The kings of Daluo Tianyu also clenched their palms and stared closely at Muchen, who was still motionless. At this time, the only thing they could do was to hope that Muchen still had his trump card. "If Muchen no longer has any means, he will definitely be defeated by Lin Ming." Top forces such as the Demon Sect and the All Saints Mountain also watched this scene, and then shook their heads secretly. The current situation was obviously completely controlled by Lin Ming. , if Mu Chen has exhausted his skills, then this battle will be difficult to shake. Boom! Under the intense gaze of all the forces in the world, Lin Ming's eyes flashed fiercely, and the black ripples in the dark skull's huge mouth also condensed to the limit at this time. Lin Ming slowly revealed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly closed his hands together, shouting loudly with murderous intent, already resounding: "The method of swallowing demons, swallowing demons to death!" "Buzz!" The huge mouth of the dark skull suddenly opened, and black ripples were seen rippling crazily. With a final hiss, it turned into a black light of about a hundred feet and shot out. That black light was extremely strange. There was no fluctuation in it, as if there was deathly silence. Moreover, wherever it passed, even the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be wiped out by that light. Many strong men in the world feel the domineering power of the black light, and their scalps are numb. If they are hit, I am afraid that even the spiritual power in their bodies will be temporarily wiped away. This Lin Ming's method is really He was overbearing and cruel to the extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Muchen will respond to the current offensive. "Buzz!" Under the gaze of countless eyes, the black light swept directly across the sky, and then shrouded Muchen head-on. At that speed, it was as fast as thunder, and it was impossible to avoid it. Behind that, King Shura also frowned tightly, and his body was also tense. If Muchen really couldn't resist Lin Ming anymore, then he could only forcefully attack Muchen first and then fight back. Death-like light enveloped him, but just when many strong men thought that Muchen had given up resistance, the latter suddenly opened his closed eyes at this moment. There seemed to be flashes of lightning in the black eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as eagles at this moment, almost able to penetrate the void. Zhan Tai Liuli was the first person to notice the change in Muchen's eyes, and her pretty face couldn't help but change immediately, because as a battle formation master, she is the mostChu, the strange power of thoughts seems invisible, but human eyes are the place where the power of thoughts can best be displayed. The subtle changes in Muchen's eyes are undoubtedly showing that his thoughts are also At this moment, he became extremely tyrannical. During the short period of time when he closed his eyes, his thoughts began to become stronger! "This guy is really unpredictable." Zhan Tai Liuli's tense heart relaxed a little at this time. No matter what, she and Muchen have sincerely cooperated with each other, and they both know some of each other's secrets. Compared with gloomy people like Lin Ming and Xiao Tian, ??Zhan Tai Liuli is obviously more willing to be friends with people like Muchen, so in this battle, she naturally prefers Muchen in her heart. The expected results are not the same. The moment Muchen opened his eyes, a deathly black light swept over him and reflected in his pupils, making his eyes look even deeper. His hands were forming seals at this time, and the afterimages were flying. Behind that, all the soldiers in the five armies seemed to tremble violently. At this time, they seemed to feel a strange force calling them. Under that strange call, the force from their bodies The fighting spirit that surged out seemed to be extremely powerful at this moment. Boom! The majestic sea-like fighting spirit swept through, and finally quickly gathered behind Muchen. During the roaring storm of fighting spirit, everyone saw that in the storm of fighting spirit, there was a huge battle flag. emerge. The surface of the battle flag seemed to be wrapped with lightning. On the battle flag, the dense war patterns gradually became brighter. When the battle flag appeared, the whole world seemed to dim in an instant. An unspeakable sense of oppression emanated from that battle flag. "That battle flag" Many strong men looked at that battle flag with narrowed eyes, and immediately took a breath of cold air, because they all discovered that the battle pattern on that battle flag actually reached a level of The number is around 16,000. This is even more than the number of war marks on Lin Ming¡¯s dark skull! "Obviously, Muchen at this time seemed to have activated some kind of secret technique, which made his thoughts become more powerful. Only in this way can he condense more and stronger battle patterns with the same fighting intention! "Pretending to be a ghost!" Lin Ming also saw this scene, and when he noticed the number of war patterns on Muchen's battle flag, his pupils also shrank, but his first reaction was that Muchen was trying to To intimidate him through covert means, and even if this is true, the two sides are only between equals. He currently has the upper hand. Even if Muchen wants to counterattack, it will not be as easy as he thought! Therefore, Lin Ming had almost no hesitation, and the deathly light came down fiercely with a more violent attitude. Muchen held his hands empty, as if tightly holding the huge battle flag, and then waved it down with sharp eyes. "The spirit of the battle flag!" The huge battle flag swept down from the sky like a blade. The moment it was cut down, a shocking roar was heard from the five armies behind, and then the majestic roar was heard. The fighting spirit roared in like a tide, and finally poured into that battle flag. With the continuous influx of fighting spirit, one can see war patterns emerging again on the battle flag. "The number of war marks is constantly increasing!" Some strong men were shocked and speechless, because they discovered that the momentum of the battle flag was increasing at an alarming rate, and the number of war marks on it was also growing rapidly! In just a few breaths, the number of war patterns on the battle flag reached 17,000! Zhan Tai Liuli's delicate body was also slightly shaken, and her pretty face became extra serious. She was also a little shocked. How much stronger has Muchen's thoughts become now? Isn't even sixteen thousand war marks his limit? "How is it possible?!" Lin Ming's expression also changed drastically at this time, his eyes were full of disbelief, but soon he gritted his teeth and said: "You want to deceive me with such a deception?!" He knows some battle formations The master has the means of condensing false war patterns to frighten his opponents, so as to gain an advantage, so his first reaction at the moment is obviously to think that Muchen is trying to use this method to break his advantage. machine. Therefore, in the face of Muchen's counterattack, he showed no sign of stopping. The dead black light, like darkness, suddenly enveloped Muchen. At this point, once anyone withdraws, he or she will face a near-destructive offensive from the other side. "The battle flag is cut!"??At this moment, Muchen waved his palm down, and the battle flag was like an incomparably sharp blade, instantly slashed down, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes from the sky and the earth, it was slashed into the dead silence. Above the black light. At the moment of collision, the eyes of all the powerful men in the world were projected. And at the moment when it was slashed up, everyone noticed that the number of war patterns on the battle flag had reached an astonishing eighteen thousand! With such a number of war marks, even Zhan Tai Liuli's heart skipped a beat. r1152 The fastest update, please read. Chapter 915 Mess Chapter 915 Boom! The huge battle flag, carrying the roaring fighting spirit, roared down with an indescribable momentum. The fluttering flag exuded an extremely sharp aura, which was extremely sharp. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With such a number of war marks, strong men from all sides took a breath of air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While they were shocked by it, the battle flag had already collided with the dead light, and at the moment of the collision, there was no unexpected earth-shattering impact. Some, just the soft sound like a blade cutting through tofu, that battle flag, like the sharp blade that created the world, actually flew out of the dead light at the moment of contact. Pass. The battle flag swayed slightly and passed through the light. Muchen's eyes were like ancient wells without any fluctuations. The black light full of destructive fluctuations split into two in front of him, and finally flew across his head. go out. boom. When it flew out, the light eventually broke apart and turned into black spots all over the sky that gradually dissipated. Countless pupils in the world suddenly shrank, and no one thought that this shocking blow from Lin Ming would appear so fragile under the waving of that battle flag. "How is that possible?!" Lin Ming's ferocious face also stiffened at this time. He looked at this scene in disbelief. How could his most powerful trump card be resolved so easily? Under that battle flag. His strongest attack is almost like tofu. "The number of war marks on his battle flag is actually real?! How is it possible?!" Lin Ming finally woke up at this time, but then came an even greater shock. He had absorbed many war marks. After understanding the genius's thoughts, he had just condensed the number of war patterns to fourteen thousand. But how could Muchen have four thousand more than him? ! What kind of inheritance did this guy get? It¡¯s so powerful! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But Lin Ming was shocked and horrified. Muchen didn't say anything nonsense, and the battle flag tore through the deathly light. The castration force was still unabated, and it penetrated the space in an instant, slashing directly at Lin Ming. The sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly woke up Lin Ming. Immediately, he hurriedly backed up with a look of shock on his face, and at the same time, he activated his fighting spirit to form huge layers of fighting spirit protection in front of him. Whoops! call out! However, in the face of his protection, the battle flag was completely destroyed. Pfft! When all the fighting spirit protection was torn apart, Lin Ming finally couldn't bear the impact of the fighting spirit, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was shot backwards in a mess. Pfft! Poof! When Lin Ming retreated in embarrassment, countless soldiers among the tens of thousands of troops behind him were also seriously injured. Immediately, the sound of vomiting blood could not be heard, and the troops that had been so high-spirited a few minutes ago succumbed almost instantly. The originally majestic fighting spirit also became chaotic and weak. Everyone can see that these troops have been severely damaged. Lin Ming looked at the sea of ??fighting spirit that collapsed instantly, his face was also pale, he understood. He had completely lost this confrontation and the morale of the army was gone. There was severe pain in his mind, his mind was weak, and the aftereffects of the previous methods began to appear. And having lost his will to fight, he might not even be able to defeat an ordinary fourth-grade supreme. Lin Ming's eyes flashed rapidly, and then he gritted his teeth and retreated quickly. However, just as he was running away and retreating, Muchen sneered. He held his hand and saw that the battle flag expanded, and the majestic fighting spirit turned into a big fighting hand. It instantly penetrated the void and enveloped Lin Ming directly. "Junior, how dare you!" Such changes happened in the lightning flash. No one expected that Lin Ming would be defeated so quickly. Many powerful men in the Nether Palace could not react. Only the evil king shouted violently that day. He made a sound, but in his haste, he only shot out one palm. The vast spiritual power instantly formed a huge spiritual power palm print in the sky, and suppressed it fiercely towards Muchen. Once the seventh-grade supreme master took action, he showed his unparalleled strength. This hasty attack was comparable to the previous all-out offensive by Muchen and Lin Ming. The spiritual palm prints were suppressing like mountains. Muchen's eyes flashed, and then he snorted coldly. He didn't avoid it at all, his handsSeal, only to see that the giant hand that originally grabbed Lin Ming with fighting intent came forward, directly colliding with the spiritual palm seal. Boom! This unfortunate incident caused the heaven and earth to tremble, the shock wave spread wildly, and the surrounding peaks suddenly collapsed. With a head-on collision, Muchen also let out a muffled grunt, and the fighting spirit in his hand was shaken away. However, at the same time, the spiritual palm print of the Heavenly Evil King also dimly dissipated at this time. Wow. There was an uproar in the world, and all the forces were slightly shocked. When the two battle formation masters were fighting with their fighting spirit, they might not have had an intuitive feeling, but now when Muchen actually relied on his fighting spirit to fight, When the power of fighting spirit resisted an attack from the Heavenly Evil King, they were suddenly shocked. A fifth-grade supreme, relying on the power of fighting spirit, could actually compete with a seventh-grade supreme. This kind of power is really amazing. snort. Muchen's fighting spirit was shattered, but Muchen snorted coldly. Suddenly, phoenix wings stretched out from behind him. When his wings fluttered, his figure turned into afterimages, and appeared in front of Lin Ming as fast as lightning. ahead. When Lin Ming saw this, his expression suddenly changed, he quickly activated his spiritual power, and punched Muchen. Muchen looked at him with an indifferent expression, he had now been promoted to the fifth level supreme, and Lin Ming had to rely on many external forces to reach the strength of the fourth level supreme. If it were a competition of spiritual power, Muchen would be able to kill him in less than three rounds. So Muchen just slapped it with one palm. With a twist of his palm, he resisted the wind of Lin Ming's fist. He spat out his strength and heard a click, and Lin Ming's wrist was directly broken by him. ah. Lin Ming screamed when his wrist was broken, but Muchen carried him like a chicken. There is no resistance, this appearance is different from before. It's a world of difference. And seeing this scene, many strong men secretly lamented that although the battle masters were strong, they relied too much on the fighting spirit of the army. Once they lost their fighting spirit, they could rely on them. The so-called battle formation master is also extremely fragile. Although the power of fighting spirit is a different approach, it also has many restrictions. This makes it impossible for a battle formation master to be as free as a spiritual practitioner. He can be alone and rely on his own strength to explore this world alone. ?Obviously, in this world. There is no absolutely perfect power. "Boy, you're so presumptuous!" When Muchen made a move to capture Lin Ming, the Evil King had just completely recovered from the fact that Muchen had blocked his attack. Immediately his face darkened, and the terrifying spiritual pressure immediately enveloped him. "Hmph, who do you think you are, and you are qualified to yell at the people of my Daluo Heaven Realm?!" But this time it was obvious that Muchen no longer needed to take action, King Shura's cold sneer sounded. There was a loud sound, and then King Shura stepped forward. Appearing in the sky, his sharp eyes were locked on the Heavenly Evil King, and he was able to resist the pressure of the Heavenly Evil King's spiritual power all by himself. The two seventh-grade supremes faced each other in the sky, and their power was even more oppressive than the previous confrontation between Muchen and Lin Ming. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As King Shura and King of Heavenly Evil looked at each other gloomily, many strong men in the Great Luo Heavenly Domain, and the Netherworld Palace were immediately at war, and for a moment the atmosphere in the world was tense. "Haha, King of Heavenly Evil, if you want to start a war, we from Daluo Tianyu will accompany you to the end later. But before that, I wonder if you can settle the bet first?" And in the tense atmosphere, Muchen His faint laughter suddenly sounded, and that laughter made all the powerful men in Netherworld Palace, including the Heavenly Evil King, twitch violently. The eyes of all the forces in the world also flashed at this time. Many of them looked at the Netherworld Palace with gloating eyes, and some forces that already had grudges against the Netherworld Palace took advantage of the situation to ridicule. "Hehe, this Netherworld Palace has been rampant for so long, and it has finally received retribution." "But I just don't know if this Netherworld Palace is willing to admit it. Hehe, if the Fallen Source Pill is lost, I'm afraid the Netherworld Palace Master will not let anyone go. " "But if you don't hand it over, Netherworld Palace will lose all its face" "" Hearing the cynicism from heaven and earth, the face of Tianxie King also alternated between blue and white, and his eyes were full of anger. He never expected that, Lin Ming, who was originally guaranteed to win, unexpectedly lost this confrontation! "Mu Chen, don't go too far. The worst we can do is hand over the Ice River King to you! This time, I, the Netherworld Palace, will admit defeat!" Tian Xie King gritted his teeth and said. When Muchen heard this, his eyelids drooped slightly and he said, "I am not alone in this matter."?? But everyone present heard clearly that this is our bet. I think if I lose now, I'm afraid the Evil King will not be so kind, right? " Tian Xie King's eyelids twitched. He could tell that Muchen didn't intend to reveal the matter so easily, but asking them to hand over 400,000 Fallen Origin Pills was simply impossible. That way If the Lord of the Netherworld Palace knew about it, they would have no way of survival at all. But if they regretted it in front of the heroes of the North, the face of the Netherworld Palace would also be lost. They were almost forced to have no way out. The other top forces, such as Shengge and Xuantian Palace, were a little numb when they saw Nether Palace being forced to have no way out. I'm a little lucky. Fortunately, it was Netherworld Palace who took the lead today. Otherwise, if it were them, they would even have the intention of committing suicide. With the current situation, Netherworld Palace is already very distressed. Next, it depends on what they want to do. How to clean up this huge mess now. Chapter 916: Old Man of Dark Fire Chapter 916: After the previous battle between Muchen and Lin Ming, this mountain range of bones is now in a mess. Huge cracks crisscrossed the mountain range, and the peaks collapsed in the fierce battle. , all of this proves how intense the previous confrontation was. Fortunately, this shocking confrontation has finally come to an end. But everyone knew that when the confrontation came to an end, today's events began to become tragic, and the source of this tragedy was naturally the terrifying bet. Four hundred thousand fallen source pills! This is a terrifying amount that even the top forces cannot easily afford. Muchen and the others have been fighting hard for the past few months, and now the total of all the fallen source pills in their Da Luo Tianyu is probably equal to this number. If they hand over these, then they can't hope to open the Supreme Secret Treasure. I'm afraid it would be wiser to go home directly now. And they are like this, and the Netherworld Palace, which is also a top force, is naturally the same. Therefore, when many powerful men in the Nether Palace looked at Lin Ming who was captured by Muchen, and then looked at all the forces in the world that were staring at them, their faces turned a little pale. They originally planned to dig a hole and bury them in the Daluo Tianyu today, but they never expected that this pit would eventually bury them in it. However, Daluo Tianyu, who was originally in the pit, stepped on their heads and got out of the pit. ¡°It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault!¡± Many strong men in Netherworld Palace gritted their teeth and looked at Muchen, seeing the situation like this today. It was simply driven by Muchen alone. If it hadn't been for him, I am afraid that the one in the dilemma at this time would be Daluo Tianyu. But no matter how much they hate Muchen at this time, the matter has come to this, and their Netherworld Palace must fill up this huge hole. "Netherworld Palace is the top force in the northern realm. I think Nether Palace wouldn't have the nerve to do something like breaking trust in public, right?" While the eyes of Tianxie King and others changed, Muchen smiled slightly. road. "Shut up!" The Evil King gave Muchen a sharp look. He was so angry that he didn't know that Muchen was planning to kill Netherworld Palace. "Tianxie King, you are also a well-known strong man in the northern realm. You should show some grace when you lose. Of course. If you really want to regret it, then I, Daluo Tianyu, can only accompany you to the end today." Shura Wang said coldly. The Evil King gritted his teeth, his eyes full of struggle, behind him. Many powerful men in the Netherworld Palace did not dare to speak. For a moment, all forces in the world were staring in the direction of the Netherworld Palace, obviously wanting to see how they would clean up this mess. The breathtaking silence lasted for a long time in the world. The evil king finally sighed dejectedly. Seeing his expression, the hearts of many powerful people in the world jumped. Seeing this, Nether Palace Are you really planning to hand over the Fallen Origin Pill? However, at the moment when all the forces locked eyes and the Heavenly Evil King was about to speak, an old cold snort suddenly sounded like thunder from the void space, and finally echoed loudly in the world. Under that cold snort, it seemed as if the world was trembling. The expressions of the strong men from all sides suddenly changed at this moment, because they noticed that an extremely powerful sense of oppression was penetrating the space, and finally shrouded the world directly. When the expressions of the powerful men from all sides changed drastically, the space above the Netherworld Palace was suddenly distorted, and then an old figure slowly walked out. The slightly stooped figure was an old man in black robes. He had gray hair and seemingly cloudy eyes, but they were shining with a light that could penetrate the space. He held a skull staff and stood in the air. The oppressive feeling that caused drastic changes in the expressions of all the powerful men in this world was emanating from his body. "Old Netherworld?!" When the Heavenly Evil King and other powerful men from the Netherworld Palace saw the old man in black robes, their expressions suddenly turned surprised. "It turned out to be Old Man Ninghuo, one of the three elders of Netherworld Palace!" However, the faces of King Shura and others became much uglier at this time. They didn't expect that at this time, they would suddenly come out. An old man with dark fire. "Old Netherfire?" Muchen was startled, and then he frowned. These three elders of the Netherworld Palace were as famous as the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Tianyu. But at this time, shouldn't all of these top experts be dead in the depths of the battlefield? Where? Why did one appear suddenly? ! "Be careful. This old man in the dark fire is an eighth-grade supreme powerhouse. His strength is unparalleled." King Shura's body tensed up a lot at this time. He looked at the black-robed old man with wary eyes and took a step forward. , protecting Muchen behind him, lest the old man of Hellfire suddenly confront him.Muchen took action. "Eighth level supreme?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. A strong man of that level can basically be regarded as the highest level in the supreme realm. With his current strength, even with the power of fighting spirit , and it is impossible to compete with it. The rest of the forces in the world also looked at the old man of Netherfire with surprise. Generally speaking, a strong man of this level should not appear at this time. But now, how come someone has appeared in Netherworld Palace? ? "Greetings to Mr. Ming!" Many powerful men in Netherworld Palace all saluted at this time. "Hmph, you are a bunch of useless things. If you hand over the Fallen Source Pill to the Palace Master, I will see how you guys explain it!" The old man Minghuo glanced at the King of Heavenly Evil and the others with a gloomy look. The oppression in his eyes, It directly caused the bodies of Tianxie King and others to tremble slightly. "Ming Lao, this matter" The Heavenly Evil King smiled bitterly. They originally had full confidence in Lin Ming, but they didn't expect that a more ferocious Muchen would appear in Daluo Tianyu, and even Lin Ming was no match for him. This led to a reversal in this confrontation that had a good chance of winning. "Leave this matter to me." Old Man Minghuo said in a sinister voice, and King Tianxie breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He didn't want to deal with this mess for a long time. After the old man Ninghuo finished speaking, his stern eyes swept towards Muchen, King Shura and the others, and sneered: "You Da Luo Tianyu are really a bit brave. How dare you target my Netherworld Palace? " King Shura said calmly: "What Ming Lao said, this fight is obvious to all the forces present, and the bet is also clearly stated. If Netherworld Palace does not care about the damage to its reputation, then this matter "It's easy to say." "Jiejie, your reputation has been damaged?" Old Man Minghuo sneered: "This gamble was caused by Lin Ming, a reckless idiot. How can he be qualified as a fourth-grade Supreme?" Representing the position of my Netherworld Palace?" "So even if this bet is lost, it is his own business. If you want the Fallen Source Pill, let him give it to you." As soon as Old Man Minghuo said this, Daluo Tianyu was stunned. The faces of the kings here are ugly, this old guy is so shameless. The responsibility was directly placed on Lin Ming. "Oh? If you say so, we can wake up Lin Ming. Ask him if he has obtained permission from the other senior officials of Netherworld Palace before agreeing to the bet?" Muchen smiled and raised it in his hand. Now he has It was Lin Ming who had passed out. "If you think Lin Ming is not qualified to represent Netherworld Palace, then do all the other senior Netherworld Palace officials present have such qualifications?" The expressions of Tianxie King and others changed slightly. Old Man Minghuo looked at Muchen with cold eyes and said: "How do you, a junior like you, have the qualifications to talk to me? You really don't know how high the sky is!" When the old man Minghuo just finished speaking the last word, his figure turned out to be It mysteriously disappeared into the sky. King Shura's expression changed drastically, and he slapped Muchen on the chest with his backhand. His spiritual power spurted out, knocking Muchen away. And at the moment Muchen flew back, the space where he was was felt as if it was squeezed by an invisible big hand, and the empty space was shattered. In the shattered space, the figure of the old man Minghuo emerged. When he saw that the blow failed, the cold light in his eyes became even more intense. Then he stabbed out with two fingers, the void rippled, and a black light flashed away. When the black light appeared, Muchen's hair stood on end, and he immediately blocked Lin Ming in front of him without hesitation. Bang! Black light swept across the space, and Lin Ming's head exploded, with blood splattering everywhere. Muchen waved his sleeves and dispersed all the blood that was shot, and then he looked at the headless corpse in his hand with an ugly expression. At this time, Lin Ming was obviously too dead to die. Whoops! Behind that, Jiuyou, Split Mountain King and others all rushed over, protecting Muchen among them, looking at the old man Minghuo with wary eyes. Such a sudden change of lightning also shocked all the forces. When they came to their senses, they found that Lin Ming had been beheaded, which made their eyelids twitch rapidly. Because everyone could see that the person that Old Man Minghuo wanted to kill was not Muchen, but Lin Ming who was captured by him. "Ming Lao is really cruel." King Shura looked at this scene and said in a deep voice. In this way, the Ming Huo old man could directly blame all the consequences on Lin Ming. Old Man Minghuo glanced at the headless corpse indifferently and said: "You are an idiot, thinking that you can do whatever you want by becoming a battle master. This big hunting battleAs for the future of my Netherworld Palace, a small Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master will be lost" Although the battle formation masters were carefully trained by their Netherworld Palace, in terms of value, in Old Man Minghuo In his heart, it was not worth the 400,000 Fallen Source Pills. Seeing this scene, all the forces felt a little chilled by the cruelty of the old man Minghuo. "This gambling was all caused by Lin Ming. If he wanted to die. Dan, then go find him. " Old Man Ninghuo's voice paused, and then he looked at Muchen, King Shura and others with a colder gaze, and said: "Now, I should settle it with you and kill me, the Netherworld Palace Battle Formation Master. This is an account! " After the words fell, he suddenly raised his palm, and a solemn voice spread: "First kill the Ice River King and bury him with him! " Behind that, when Tianxie King and others heard the words, murderous intent surged in their eyes. Immediately, the former's figure moved and appeared directly beside the Ice River King. He pressed the latter's Tianling Cap with his palm, and his spiritual power surged. , intending to shatter his body into pieces. When Mu Chen and King Shura saw this scene, their expressions suddenly turned livid. "Kill!" Old Man Minghuo said sinisterly. "The Evil King of Heaven replied, and then he suddenly slapped his palm with a grin. However, just when the Evil King of Heaven was about to strike the Glacier King's Tianling Cap with his palm, his body suddenly solidified at this moment, and then there seemed to be an old A faint laugh followed. "Ming Huo, you are so shameless, you even took advantage of the opportunity to come out and bully the juniors. But with me here, I'm afraid you can't think of killing someone from my Da Luo Tianyu." so easy. " When the old voice sounded, everyone saw that the space behind the evil king rippled slightly, and an old figure emerged. His palms were held empty, and the terrible spiritual pressure enveloped him, as if he had solidified The space directly made the body of the Evil King unable to move at all. The palm print that was about to fall was also suspended on the Ice River King's Heavenly Spirit Cap, unable to fall. When Muchen, Jiuyou, King Shura and other high-level officials from the Great Luo Heaven Realm saw it. When that old figure appeared, a look of surprise suddenly emerged in his eyes, because the person who appeared was one of the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Heaven Realm! Chapter 917: Introduction Chapter 917 The space above the Skeleton Mountains was rippling. At this time, the astonished eyes of all the forces were looking at an old figure that reappeared there, and that figure was clearly the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Heaven. One of the Heavenly Eagle Emperors. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? Muchen, King Shura, Jiuyou and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the Sky Eagle Emperor suddenly appearing. With the Sky Eagle Emperor here, the Netherworld Palace would not be able to help them today. The expression of the old man Minghuo turned slightly gloomy when the Heavenly Eagle Emperor appeared, and he immediately snorted coldly: "You old immortal is really haunting." The Heavenly Eagle Emperor smiled, and then looked at him The Heavenly Evil King, who was frozen, smiled lightly and said: "Okay, let's end today's affairs here." "Is it over here?" Old Man Minghuo said in a conspiratorial tone: "You, the only one in the Netherworld Palace who have harmed me in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, The battle formation master fell, do you think this is so good?" "Didn't you kill it yourself?" The Eagle Emperor said with a smile: "But for the sake of you losing a battle formation master, then? I, Daluo Tianyu, don¡¯t need you to give me the 400,000 Falling Source Pills.¡± He was extremely generous and waived off 400,000 Falling Source Pills with a wave of his hand, because the Sky Eagle Emperor knew very well that he wanted Elder Minghuo¨‹. Feng ¨‹ Literature ¨‹, it is simply impossible for w¡ø¡Ý¡öt people to hand over 400,000 Fallen Origin Pills, especially now that the Supreme Secret Treasure has been discovered. "You!" The eyes of the old man Minghuo surged with fierceness, and immediately his slightly cold gaze was cast on Muchen. Being caught by his gaze, Muchen's skin suddenly felt cold, and he felt as if he was being locked by a poisonous snake. This made Muchen's expression change slightly, because he knew that if an eighth-grade supreme was determined to kill him, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation, and not even King Shura would be able to protect him. . As soon as the Heavenly Eagle Emperor took action, he restrained the Heavenly Evil King, who had reached the seventh level of supreme strength, even though there was a reason for a surprise attack. But it is enough to reveal how big the gap is between the seventh and eighth grades. "Haha. Minghuo, I advise you to restrain these thoughts. When you take action, I am afraid that this evil king will be wiped out immediately." But just as the eyes of the old man Minghuo flashed fiercely. The Tianjiu Emperor's faint voice. Came again. "Now if you want to do such a lose-lose thing, I don't think it will be of much benefit to Netherworld Palace." The eyes of the old man Ninghuo became increasingly gloomy, and he stared at Muchen. But in the end, he slowly turned his eyes away, because he knew that what the Sky Eagle Emperor said was indeed right. No matter how fast he struck, even if he really killed Muchen with thunder, their Netherworld Palace would also A seventh-grade supreme will be lost in an instant. This will be more heartbreaking than losing Lin Ming. "This time, you, Daluo Tianyu, will be cruel, but don't get too complacent. After my palace master finds out, he will not let you go!" Old Man Minghuo smiled solemnly, then snorted coldly, waved his sleeves and robes, and his figure was He disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the Netherworld Palace army. At the same time, Emperor Tianjiu also appeared with King Glacier in front of the kings of Daluo Heaven. Both of them are the top experts of the Eighth Grade Supreme, so they did not use any unnecessary means, because they both knew that if they really wanted to ignore it, the experts under each other would suffer heavy losses. "Your Majesty the Celestial Vulture Emperor!" When the kings saw the Celestial Vulture Emperor appearing in front, they quickly saluted with clasped fists. The Tianjiu Emperor smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Muchen and said with a smile: "Congratulations to King Mu for becoming a battle formation master. In the past few years, our Da Luo Tianyu has finally had a battle formation master." After a pause, he asked the most important question: "How is the collection of Fallen Source Pills this time?" "After statistics, we have a total of 430,000 Fallen Source Pills in our hands." King Shura replied. "Four hundred and thirty thousand?" The Sky Eagle Emperor's eyes brightened, and he immediately smiled happily: "Yes, it's a lot more than the last great hunting battle. Although the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure discovered this time is a bit strange, it's not surprising after all. It should be enough. " "If it were not for the leadership of the Shepherd King, it would be difficult for us to collect enough fallen source pills." The Split Mountain King smiled at this time, obviously expressing his gratitude to Mu Chen. meaning. "That's right, most of the 430,000 fallen source pills were obtained by King Mu and his group." King Shura did not hide it and said truthfully. Hearing this, the Vulture Emperor couldn't help but glance at Muchen in surprise. He never expected that the latter would be involved in this great hunting battle.His performance is so outstanding, and even the always arrogant Split Mountain King and Shura King will look at him differently and be so polite. "The Split Mountain King overestimates me. If not for the concerted efforts of all the kings, I'm afraid I would be powerless." Muchen was slightly shocked that the Split Mountain King pushed him out, but he did not show much pride or arrogance. Just said with a smile. "Haha, it seems that both the Territory Lord and Jiuyou have not misjudged the person." Emperor Tianjiu was quite impressed by Muchen's lack of arrogance and impatience. He said with a slight sigh, at first he would treat Muchen The kindness was all for Jiuyou's sake. Later, it was because of the care that Lord Daluo had for Muchen. However, now, he realized that this young man did have some unique charm and charm. ability. He has come all the way, climbing up step by step from the most ordinary leader in the Great Luo Tianyu. That kind of progress makes people stunned and amazed, and no one can know where he will go in the future Jiuyou Seeing that Muchen was gradually gaining the recognition of the entire Daluo Heaven Territory, he felt happy for him in his heart, and then smiled and said: "Old Eagle, you said earlier that the Territory Lord has found the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure?" Hearing this, the kings also Quickly pricking up their ears, they were fighting to the death in this fallen battlefield, all to prepare for the opening of the Supreme Secret Treasure. As for the matter of finding the Supreme Secret Treasure, they had no ability to intervene, so they could only count on the Territory Lord. . The Eagle Emperor smiled and nodded, and then said a little helplessly: "I have found the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, but there was a slight accident." "Accident?" Muchen and the others were shocked when they heard this. "The depths of the fallen battlefield are the most violent areas, where spiritual storms can sweep in at any time. Even superpowers at the Earth Supreme level must act with caution. After several failed explorations, we did indeed We have discovered traces of an Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. This Earth Supreme Secret Treasure is more majestic than any Earth Supreme Secret Treasure we have explored in the past," the Heavenly Eagle Emperor said slowly. "Oh?" All the kings were refreshed. "But it is precisely because this earth's supreme secret treasure is too majestic that the masters of all the top forces are now eyeing it." The Vulture Emperor said helplessly. Muchen and the others had stunned expressions on their faces, and immediately felt their scalps numb, because just thinking of the six or seven supreme-level superpowers squatting outside the supreme secret vault and watching with eagerness made them feel frightened. ?????????????????? If they start to fight, the world will really fall apart. The fights they have here are nothing compared to that level. "What about us now?" Jiuyou asked. "Prepare to leave for the depths of the fallen battlefield. No matter what, you cannot give up the secret treasure of this Earth Supreme. Judging from its majesty, the owner of this Earth Supreme must have been extremely powerful during his lifetime. If he can obtain the soul he left behind, Divine Liquid, the Territory Lord may be able to break through to the highest level, and if it is obtained by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion or the Lord of the Netherworld Palace, Liu Tiandao and the like, it will not be good news for our Daluo Heaven Territory. ." The Vulture Emperor said solemnly. Everyone nodded heavily when they heard this. Although they didn't know how big the gap was between the so-called lower-level Supreme Being and the upper-level Supreme Being, but to be said in such a tone by the Sky Eagle Emperor, it must be one of the heavens and the earth. And the fate of their entire Da Luo Tianyu will also be tied to it. Seeing this, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor waved his hand and gave the order, and immediately the huge number of people in the entire Daluo Heaven Territory began to mobilize. And just when the Daluo Tianyu troops started to move, the eyes of the Tianjiu Emperor suddenly narrowed slightly, and then Muchen and the others raised their heads in response, and immediately their expressions were slightly shocked. Because at this time, we could only see the continuous distortion of the space between heaven and earth, and there were actually several figures coming through the sky one after another, and each of those figures exuded an extremely powerful sense of oppression, which made people feel uncomfortable. The world is trembling slightly. The people from top forces such as Demon Sect and Xuantian Palace cheered at this time, because the figures who appeared at this time were clearly their own top powerhouses. With the discovery of the supreme secret of the super earth, the top powerhouses of these top forces also freed up their hands and began to appear to support the huge numbers of people under the major forces. "These guys came quite quickly." The Eagle Emperor smiled faintly, but did not stop at all. He waved his palm lightly, and saw vast spiritual light emanating from his body, forming a light curtain of tens of thousands of feet, directly covering the entire area. All the horses in Luo Tianyu were enveloped. "Let's go." The Vulture Emperor rushed out, and the huge light curtain enveloped many people in the Da Luo Tianyu. It swept out like clouds and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.   And with the departure of the Celestial Eagle Emperor, not long after, the other top forces were also integrated, and then quickly rose into the sky. In this world, some of the other first-rate forces looked at this scene and sighed secretly. They knew that what came next was the real highlight of this great hunting war, and such a highlight would not be possible without the Earth Supreme. , are simply not eligible to participate. But after this great hunting war, I don¡¯t know how much the pattern in the northern realm will change. I don¡¯t know how many of these top forces in the northern realm will stand and how many will collapse. Chapter 918 Broken Space Chapter 918: Fallen deep in the battlefield. This is an area that is so violent that it makes people feel frightened. The sky here is always in darkness, and the terrible spiritual storm is sweeping across the sky. When that kind of spiritual storm passes, the mountain peaks will turn into flat ground in an instant. , only the peaks with some dark colors can withstand the sweep of the spiritual storm, because those peaks are made of pure cold iron, and are so strong that even the eighth-grade supreme powerhouse cannot hit them with all his strength. broken. On the earth, there are abysses all over the ground, which look like giant black dragons crawling. The dark depths make people feel chilly. The dark wind roared out from the abyss, as if it was carrying a shrill ghost howl, and vaguely, some shadow-like things could be seen floating, which were transformed by the souls of the powerful men who fell here. It's just that he has already lost his mind and has become a ghost-like existence. "These things, because they have absorbed the unique energy of the fallen battlefield, still retain some of their original strength, and are full of aggressiveness. Anyone who comes close will be attacked wildly. This area seems to be a dead zone, with no sign of life. Whoops. However, this dead silence was the first to be broken today. Suddenly, a rainbow light sweeping across the dim sky and earth was seen. Within that light, there were huge people and horses. This group of people is naturally the many people in Da Luo Tianyu who entered the depths of the fallen battlefield with the support of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor. However, despite the support of the Celestial Eagle Emperor, the army marched with extreme caution. They don't even dare to fly at high altitudes and can only fly at low altitudes close to the ground. And even so, every time he advances a certain distance, the Sky Eagle Emperor will change his route, and some routes will even appear to be much longer, but this route just avoids the area where the spiritual storm is raging. The spiritual storm in the depths of the fallen battlefield is at least a hundred times more terrifying than the outside. If one is caught in it, the mighty men and horses of Daluo Tianyu will be defeated. I'm afraid everything will be lost. That¡¯s waiting for the power of God. Even the Celestial Eagle Emperor can only protect himself. But even with the support of the Heavenly Vulture Emperor, it was obviously impossible for them to avoid all spiritual storms. Fortunately, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor had already anticipated that some unavoidable spiritual storms were about to come. He led many people from Daluo Tianyu to hide in a huge black mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??While the army is temporarily taking refuge. Muchen and the others were standing at the entrance of the cave. At this time, in the world outside, a dark gray spiritual storm was raging overwhelmingly, and the space was distorted by the storm. Muchen, Jiuyou and other kings looked solemnly at the spiritual storm raging outside. They were secretly frightened, because they could also sense the terrifying power of the spiritual storm. If they were involved in it, they would inevitably die. "Fortunately, the Territory Lord and the others also detected a safe route when they were exploring the Earth Supreme's secret treasure. Otherwise, if they had barged in randomly, we would have been completely wiped out." Jiuyou sighed. They experienced many hard battles in that fallen battlefield, but they finally made it through. But now, if they are not careful here, all their previous hard work will be in vain. Muchen also nodded lightly, the depths of the fallen battlefield were indeed extremely dangerous, no wonder even the Sky Eagle Emperor was so cautious. He looked at the gray world outside and narrowed his eyes slightly. Perhaps because his mind was getting stronger now, his perception had also become extra keen, so he could detect that there seemed to be a lot hidden in the world. Extremely obscure fluctuations. There was an extremely dangerous smell in that kind of fluctuation, which made Muchen not dare to probe too much for fear of causing some disaster. In a place like this, if you are not careful, you may never get out again. . "During the ancient catastrophe when aliens invaded the Great Thousand World, this was a huge battlefield. Judging from the information recorded in some ancient books, just here, the Earth Supreme-level superpowers who fell in the Great Thousand World, There are no less than two hands, and this does not include the fallen existences of the foreign races that are comparable to the earth's supreme beings." Behind that, the Celestial Eagle Emperor said with a faint smile. Muchen and the others secretly smacked their lips when they heard this. This number of Earth Supremes would probably not be enough even for all the top experts in the northern realm combined. This shows how terrifying the scale of the invasion catastrophe in ancient times was. It really swept the entire world. "Your Majesty the Heavenly Vulture Emperor, how long will it take for us to arrive at the Earth Supreme Ruins discovered by the Territory Lord?" King Shura looked at the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and asked. "According to this speed, it should take another two days." Emperor Tianjiu said, if heIf you are alone, the speed can naturally be several times faster, but after all, there is such a huge army now. "In addition, if you notice some strange space fluctuations while you are on the road, don't try to trigger them. There are too many strong men who have fallen here, and most of these strong men will hide themselves in the torn void before they fall. Although Their consciousness has dissipated, but due to the strange reasons of their death on the battlefield, they can still retain their physical bodies and possess some of the strength they had during their lifetimes. If they are awakened, they will attack crazily," the Celestial Eagle King reminded. "When I was detecting with the Soul Eye Emperor before, we woke up a dead soul. Even if the two of us joined forces, we could only barely repel it." "Yes!" Everyone heard this and felt a little scared, even the Eagle Emperor. If you join forces with the Spirit Eye Emperor, you can only protect yourself. The strength of the deceased soul during his lifetime was probably at least a ninth-level supreme, and even half-stepped into the earth supreme level due to no choice. Deep in the fallen battlefield, there is really a crisis every step of the way. . . The army waited in the mountain for the spiritual storm to dissipate before setting off again. However, there were still many obstacles on the way. If it weren't for the Celestial Eagle Emperor leading the way, according to Muchen's estimation, they would probably have been defeated by now. The number of people in the army who can survive will not exceed one hand. However, although it was a slow and difficult journey, in the end it was a near miss until the end of the second day. The army finally passed through the towering black peaks, and then they were severely shocked by the scene in front of them. Behind the black peaks, the raging spiritual storm suddenly disappeared, and even the spiritual power seemed to become unusually quiet here. What shocked Muchen and the others was not the silence here, but the fact that the world in front of them was in a state of fragmentation. The space there seemed to be torn apart by a terrifying force. A series of black cracks. Like a ferocious big mouth, it squirms between heaven and earth. Looking through the black cracks, a faint light surges through them. Muchen and the others seemed to have seen him. A huge black pyramid with no end in sight. Floating quietly deep in the broken space. That black pyramid was indescribably huge. Compared with it, Muchen and the others were almost as small as dust. A kind of shock came over, making countless people's scalps numb. "That black pyramid is the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure that we discovered." The Vulture Emperor also looked at the broken space in front of him with some sigh, and said: "The space here should have been destroyed by the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations in ancient times. "Tear apart, according to our estimation, there must have been a high-ranking supreme power here." "High-ranking supreme?" Mu Chen and the others all took a breath of air. Now their domain master is Mandala. , that is only the lower-level Supreme. There is a whole level difference between this and the upper-level Supreme. Of course, it seems that there is no existence of this level in the entire northern boundary. Otherwise, the pattern of the northern boundary will also be different. There won't be such a balance. A high-ranking supreme is enough to change the pattern of the northern boundary. "You are finally here." And just when Muchen and the others were shocked by the black pyramid in the broken space in front of them, the space in front of them also fluctuated slightly, and then a young and familiar voice rang out, and they saw that In the twisted space, three figures emerged. The first one was petite and exquisite, and it was Mandala, the domain lord of the Da Luo Tian Territory. Behind him, the Sleeping Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor followed closely. "Greetings to the Territory Lord!" As soon as Mandala appeared, all the kings immediately saluted. Behind them, the mighty army also knelt down. Mandala waved his little hand gently, and then his pair of golden eyes looked at Muchen among the kings. A look of surprise could not help but appear on his face, and he said with a smile: "Have you become a battle formation master?" Mu Chen also smiled and nodded. "Haha, Muchen not only became a battle formation master, but to be precise, even the battle formation master from Netherworld Palace died in his hands. Muchen contributed a lot to this great hunting battle." Tian Tian on the side The Eagle Emperor smiled, and then recounted Muchen's performance in the great hunting battle. "Oh?" After hearing what Emperor Tianjiu said, Mandala, Sleeping Emperor, and Emperor Lingtong were all a little surprised. They didn't expect Muchen, whose strength was not outstanding among the kings, to He actually performed so brilliantly in this great hunting battle. "That means you have collected enough fallen source pills, right?" A smile appeared on Mandala's little face, obviously very pleased and satisfied with Muchen's performance. "There are more than 400,000 Fallen Source Pills in total, and they are all here." The Emperor Tianjiu waved his sleeves, and a Universe Bracelet flew towards the mandala. He took the mandala with his little hand and felt it slightly, and the smile on his little faceThe smile became more intense, and then she turned her head, her big golden eyes looked at the dark cracks between the sky and the earth, took a deep breath, and said: "Then we can try to break the seal." Mu Chen and the others also looked along Mandala's gaze. At this time, they discovered that in the broken dark cracks, there seemed to be ancient runes emerging one after another. Those runes formed a barrier and separated the broken cracks. Space is blocked in it. "Huh?" Muchen stared at the ancient runes, and suddenly his mind moved slightly, because he felt that the "soul-seeking plate" he obtained in the fallen battlefield actually became hot at this moment. . This change made Muchen's eyes suddenly freeze, and his heart beat suddenly accelerated because he suddenly remembered what senior Xiao Qingyun said that this soul-seeking plate would guide him to find the person from the ancient heavenly palace. The location of the remains of the Fourth Hall Master. That means that the dark pyramid in the broken space in front of you is the one left by the fourth palace master of the ancient heavenly palace? ! Chapter 919 Melting Runes Chapter 919 The sound from the soul-seeking plate also aroused Muchen's shock and surprise. If the super ruins in front of him were really left by the fourth palace master of the ancient Heavenly Palace, then Maybe you can get some information about the ancient heavenly palace. "What's wrong?" Mandala saw the change in Muchen's expression and asked immediately. Muchen smiled when he heard the words, but he didn't hide anything, he just told everything he knew. "The Ancient Heavenly Palace, the Fourth Palace Master?" Hearing Muchen's words, Emperor Tianjiu and others were immediately shocked. Although they did not have a clear understanding of the name of the Fourth Palace Master, the power of the Ancient Heavenly Palace was But they know it. In those ancient times, the overlord of Tianluo Continent was the Ancient Tiangong. It is said that even though the Ancient Tiangong has been destroyed long ago, its ruins still exist somewhere in Tianluo Continent. Therefore, over the years, the top players in Tianluo Continent have The power is not trying so hard to find it. Muchen nodded, looked at Mandala, and found that the latter's little face was slightly dazed at this moment, but she soon recovered and said thoughtfully: "The Fourth Hall Master "I have read about this in ancient books. It seems that he did fall on this ancient battlefield, but I didn't expect it to be here." Both fell" "The Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor?" Muchen and others were slightly startled. "That is a super strong man from the extraterrestrial tribe, and his strength is also comparable to that of the Supreme. He was one of the commanders who invaded Tianluo Continent back then." Mandala explained, and then she looked at the broken man with her golden eyes. In the dark pyramid deep in the space, a bright color flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly: "If this place is really left by the Lord of the Fourth Hall, then the spiritual liquid left behind must be extremely powerful. This must not let those in the Shen Pavilion If they gain power, they will definitely break the structure of the Northern Territory, and with their temperament, our Daluo Heaven Territory will definitely bear the brunt. " Mu Chen nodded. It also calms down the emotions in my heart. Then he turned his eyes to other directions in this world and asked with some confusion: "Didn't it mean that other top forces are also eyeing this ruins? Why are they nowhere to be seen?" "This broken space area is extremely vast. The other top forces are all in different directions, because there is no entrance to this supreme ruin. Anyone can enter it." Luo Yixiao said: "Generally speaking. In fact, opening an entrance can allow everyone to enter, but obviously there is no force willing to take out the Fallen Origin Pill in their hands for others to enjoy." Muchen was slightly stunned, and immediately I understand that although doing that can indeed save a lot of fallen source pills, this is obviously not what the top forces want. They would rather pay more than let other forces take advantage. If anyone If you don't have enough Fallen Source Pills in your hands, then you should go back home. At this time, having one less competitor is the most important thing for the top forces of all parties. At this time, you still have to rely on yourself. If you can't rely on yourself, it can only be said that you are not qualified to compete for the supreme secret treasure here. "There are many dangers in the Supreme Secret Treasure of the Earth, so this time only the kings can enter with me. The remaining troops are stationed here, ready to respond at any time." Mandala glanced at the mighty troops behind him, In a dangerous place like the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, such a large-scale intrusion of troops would not only not be of much help, but would also appear to be overcrowded. If something were to happen, the consequences would be disastrous. The Tianjiu Emperor and the others all nodded. The reason why they brought all the troops in was just because they were worried about losing the guards of the kings. These troops could easily be besieged outside. But now, although it seems dangerous here, it is actually safe. Extremely. "It's just that in this case, the Shepherd King will be wronged." King Split Mountain and others looked at Muchen, unable to bring the army into it. The most regrettable thing to think about was Muchen. After all, he is a battle formation master. Once the army is lost, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. But regarding their pity, Muchen smiled calmly and said: "Although fighting spirit is a shortcut, if you rely too much on it, it will be counterproductive. The power I have is not just fighting spirit." He Although his voice was gentle, it did not have any flair for showing off. The light surged in his black eyes, which came from a kind of trust in himself, because in Muchen's view, the power of fighting spirit could certainly help him. The icing on the cake, but after all, some of that power is borrowed from external things, and in this world, only things that come from true cultivation areThe stability of behavior is eternal and unchangeable. Therefore, even when Muchen knew from the beginning that he had the talent to control fighting spirit, he was only a little surprised. He never thought that for the power of fighting spirit, he would have to give up his own cultivation. Therefore, even if he has lost his will to fight, Muchen still has confidence. With his own abilities, he is still extraordinary. This has been proved by his own abilities over the years. When King Split Mountain and the others heard Muchen's calm words, they were startled at first, and then slowly became serious, with a touch of admiration welling up in their hearts. After all, they had mastered the convenience and convenience of fighting will. Even though they have strong power, they can still treat it so calmly. Even they, with such a rock-like mind, cannot guarantee that they can do it. At this time, they vaguely understood why the young man in front of them could gradually rise from the Great Luo Heaven in just two years. "Well said, the real strong man is not controlled by power, but controls power!" Mandala patted his little hand, his little face was full of admiration, even the usually sleepy Sleeping Emperor beside him opened his eyes. He opened his eyes and glanced at Muchen, thinking that he was also surprised by Muchen's mentality. Muchen was a little embarrassed by Mandala's praise and could only shrug with a smile. He just feels that he cannot rely too much on the power of fighting spirit, lest one day when he loses his army, he will suddenly fall from the clouds. In that case, he may not even have a chance to get up. "Get ready to leave." Mandala smiled and didn't say anything more. She raised her little hand lightly and saw her body slowly rising into the sky. Behind her, the Three Emperors followed closely. Then continue. It was Muchen, Jiuyou, King Shura and others. This lineup is truly luxurious. And these are basically all the elites in Daluo Tianyu. Once something unexpected happens to them in the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. I am afraid that Daluo Tianyu will fall apart in an instant. Muchen and others followed the mandala out, and after a while, they gradually approached the broken space. As they got closer, Muchen and the others discovered how terrifyingly oppressive the criss-crossing black cracks were. Black cracks are constantly squirming in the void, and ancient runes are swimming between the cracks. They are connected with each other by emitting light, forming a dark red light curtain, which just seals all the cracks. Muchen and the others stood in front of a crack. Although the space crack was sealed with runes, the faint sense of oppression still made them breathless. Facing these space cracks, even Mandala's little face was slightly solemn. When she first discovered this ruins, she tried to use the power of the Earth Supreme to forcibly tear the runes, but the final result was very Understand, she failed. This fallen battlefield has lost too many strong men, including even Earth Supremes who are stronger than her. The fall of these strong men has caused the entire fallen battlefield to be shrouded in a strange and powerful force. Although this power cannot directly attack , but they possess the power of protection. They seem to be protecting the rest of the many dead who have fallen here. This is the rule of the Fallen Battlefield. Even a powerful being like Mandala cannot break this rule. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the Qiankun Bracelet. The torrent is like a giant python entrenched in front of the mandala. In the torrent, all of them are fallen source pills. The number is probably no less than one hundred thousand. And with the appearance of such a large number of Fallen Source Pills, an extremely strong fragrance suddenly filled the air. After Muchen and the others took a sip, they felt that the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to become excited. The spiritual power contained in these 100,000 Fallen Origin Pills is probably thicker than a million Supreme Spiritual Liquids. Even if a strong man who has reached the fifth level of supreme strength refines and absorbs it, he may not be able to gain enough spiritual power. Small improvements. Mandala looked at the fallen source pills calmly, closed his little hands, and rubbed them gently. Suddenly, the torrent formed by the fallen source pills exploded directly, and then seemed to be brought to life by an incomparably powerful force. compressed together. The torrent began to shrink rapidly. In just a few dozen breaths, the approximately 100,000 fallen source pills turned into pools of viscous liquid. These liquids flow slowly in the void, but when they flow everywhere, even the space becomes distorted, as if this small liquid has a weight more terrifying than the mountains. Muchen and the others looked at this with their tongues smacking.At the end of the day, if he were to refine the one hundred thousand fallen source pills, it would probably take at least several months, but in Mandala's hands, it was just a matter of rubbing his hands together. It can be seen from this that, How terrifying is the earthly supreme level powerhouse? Mandala¡¯s golden eyes blinked slightly, and then with a flick of his finger, the viscous liquid formed by the fallen source pills roared out, and dropped drop by drop on the ancient runes in the cracks in the space. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the viscous liquid dripped down, the ancient runes that even the mandala could not help began to tremble rapidly, and then as the green smoke rose, Muchen and the others were extremely surprised to see the ancient runes. The runes actually became dimmed little by little, and when the runes dimmed to the extreme, they completely melted away. In less than half a minute, the rune seal exuding endless oppression was completely melted away by the erosion of the Fallen Origin Pill liquid. The door leading to the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure was finally completely opened at this moment. (An additional update. I have been adjusting my state at night because I was preparing to write the next more exciting plot, and I stayed up until now to finish writing this chapter.) Chapter 920 Treasure Hunt Chapter 920: Chichi. The ancient runes gradually melted away under the corrosion of the liquid formed by the Fallen Origin Pill. In just a few dozen breaths, the rune seals in front of Muchen and the others were slowly torn apart. A crack about ten feet in size appeared in front of them. And when that crack appeared, an ancient and wild aura suddenly came out. The oppression contained in that aura directly made Muchen and the others' bodies stiffen instantly. That ancient aura. There was a sense of tragedy in the aura, as if he was witnessing the devastating battle between the Fourth Hall Master and the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor in ancient times Mandala's little face was calm, and he waved his little hand lightly. The ancient aura was directly shaken away, which allowed Muchen and the others behind them to regain their freedom again, but everyone's expressions were obviously a little frightened. It was indeed the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure, and it was so dangerous. , just a breath when entering, has already shocked them. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being in such a dangerous place, without Mandala¡¯s guidance, they probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to venture into it. "Let's go, be careful." Mandala's childish voice gave all the powerful people in Daluo Tianyu a strong sense of security. As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead to step into the space crack, where From behind, the Three Emperors, Muchen and other kings also immediately swarmed in. When Muchen and the others stepped into the space crack, they felt the ancient and wild aura sweeping in, but this time they were somewhat prepared. So they all gradually adapted to it, and then they raised their heads and scanned their eyes. Observing this strange space. The space here is like a starry sky. The entire space is in a faint dimness. The space is distorted from time to time, exuding violent and chaotic fluctuations. In the broken space, there are still countless large and small giant rocks floating, some of which are larger. It's like a mountain peak. But Muchen and the others only glanced at him. Soon he stopped in the distance, where in the void, an indescribably huge dark pyramid stood quietly, even from an extremely long distance. But the pressure and shock that came through the air still made Muchen and the others take a breath of cold air. "Some of these floating stone islands should hide some fallen strong men. If you are lucky, you may be able to obtain some ancient artifacts, magic, magic pills and other items." Mandala glanced at the floating stone islands. The stone island, Tao. Hear what Mandala said. The kings' eyes suddenly lit up. Upon seeing this, Mandala also smiled faintly and said: "The Three Emperors and I will go ahead to explore the road first, and you can search for it on your own. If you encounter danger, crush the spiritual jade I gave you before, and I will come to rescue you." This time. In the great hunting war, all the kings had made contributions. Now that they had finally entered the treasure land, Mandala was happy to let them find their own opportunities. "Thank you, Territory Lord!" When the kings heard this, they were also happy. A strong person who can fall near the Earth Supreme must also be a top-notch person. If you can get some of the things they left behind, your own combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Mandala nodded, glanced at Muchen with her golden eyes, and told him to be careful, and then she and the Three Emperors turned into a stream of light and quickly swept out. When the kings saw the four Mandalas leaving, they looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then quickly dispersed, heading towards the stone islands floating in the void. Muchen and Jiuyou did not disperse, but chose to form a group of two, and then wandered out aimlessly, their keen eyes constantly scanning the floating stone islands. As a group of people separated, the sound of shattering stone islands soon sounded in this silent space. Those were the kings who were forcibly destroying the stone islands, looking for the things left by the fallen strong men. Although this method is a bit arrogant, it is obviously extremely efficient for the current situation. Boom! Muchen punched out, roaring with majestic spiritual power. The ferocious punch directly blasted away a huge rock of a hundred feet in size. Rubbles spattered everywhere, but he didn't see anything else. Seeing this, Muchen shrugged helplessly at Jiuyou. There were countless boulders floating in this space. If you were to search for them like this, you would really have to rely on chance. Jiuyou tilted his ears slightly and heard some faint laughter coming from the distance. He immediately raised his red lips and said, "It seems that someone has found something. I wonder which guy is so lucky." Muchen also laughed. Smiling, he was about to continue moving, but suddenly his heart moved slightly, and when he held his hand, the soul-seeking plate appeared in his hand.  "This soul-seeking plate is particularly sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power. If there are any ancient relics nearby, it should be able to sense it" Muchen said thoughtfully. When Jiuyou heard this, a look of surprise flashed across his beautiful eyes. If this soul-seeking plate really had such an effect, it would really be a treasure-hunting tool. At least, it would be much more efficient than their arrogant methods of breaking rocks. Muchen held the soul-seeking plate in his hand and began to quickly pull it out. Although he was not sure whether the soul-seeking plate would work here, he had to give it a try. Whoops! The two of them quickly flew past the floating stone islands, avoiding some space distortions along the way. In just a minute or two, they passed by dozens of stone islands, but What made the two of them a little disappointed was that there was no movement on the soul-seeking plate in their hands. "It seems that this soul-seeking plate has no use here." Jiuyou slowed down a little and said helplessly. Muchen also sighed softly, and was about to give up, but just when he sighed, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded. Although this buzzing sound was extremely subtle, it was still noticed by Muchen and Jiuyou. They were startled immediately and looked down at the soul-seeking plate. They saw that there was finally something on the soul-seeking plate that had been silent. A point of light appeared. "There is movement!" Jiuyou was overjoyed. Muchen¡¯s eyes were also slightly bright. He raised his head and glanced, and then his eyes locked on a stone island not far to the right. The stone island was not conspicuous. With a body size of about a hundred feet, it seemed extremely ordinary among the many stone islands floating in the void, but Muchen knew that the light spot on the soul-seeking plate was right here. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, and the two of them moved and appeared directly in front of the stone island. Then the two of them shot at the same time, with one palm strike. The majestic spiritual power swept across, and the stone island was shattered into pieces with one palm. Whoops! As the rubble flew, Muchen and Jiuyou's eyes lit up, and they saw the rubble all over the sky. Two rays of light shot out. The two people dispersed and moved. In a flash, they appeared in front of the light. They grabbed it with one palm and formed a circle of spiritual energy, immediately sealing the light in it. boom! boom! In the spiritual power aperture, that ray of light was like a wild bull's crazy collision. It actually caused ripples in the spiritual power aperture. The intensity made Muchen a little surprised, and he immediately hurriedly Activate spiritual power. Only then did the light gradually become suppressed. After the light was completely calm, Muchen looked intently and saw only the light. There was actually a long blood-red needle as thin as cow hair. Although the blood needle looked inconspicuous, Muchen with sharp eyes could see that there were countless inscriptions engraved on the body of the needle. of runes, and. Every rune can be seen faintly. Like ferocious animal faces. The dark red light was surging above, and the faint aura emanating from it made Muchen slightly frightened. Muchen carefully activated a trace of spiritual power and quietly poured into the blood needle. After tens of thousands of years, the blood needle had long been ownerless, so Muchen easily gained control of it. And when Muchen gained control, some information poured into his mind within the blood needle. The Thousand Beast Needle, a consumable high-grade artifact, is refined from the essence and blood of all beasts. It is ferocious and domineering and needs to be activated by one's own essence and blood. The stronger the essence and blood, the stronger the power "It turns out to be a consumable top-grade artifact! Muchen grinned. Although this kind of consumable artifact has the disadvantage of not lasting, it also has its advantages, that is, its power will be more powerful than ordinary high-grade artifacts. And this thing is extremely secretive and difficult to defend. If it is used against the enemy, it will have unexpected magical effects. While Muchen was secretly surprised, Jiuyou also glanced back. At this time, there was a smile of joy that could not be concealed on her cold and pretty face. She thought she had obtained something quite good. Muchen looked at Jiuyou, but before he could ask, the latter spread out his jade hands. In his palm, he saw something the size of a dragon's eye, showing an emerald green color. The surface of the elixir exuded a faint light. The light formed the shadow of the circling phoenix, and faintly, it seemed as if there was a clear phoenix cry. An ancient and rich elixir fragrance emanated from this elixir, causing Muchen's spiritual power to rise somewhat. "This is it?" Muchen said in surprise. "The Phoenix Transformation Pill is made from the essence and blood of the Phoenix clan. If it is taken and refined by a similar divine beast, it will enhance the power of its own bloodline. If there is enough opportunity, it will be enough for the crow to turn into a phoenix" Jiuyou said with a smile. Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but praise him. Apparently he didn't expect Jiuyou to be able to win.??With these magical elixirs, she is now the Jiuyou Bird, with the blood of the Phoenix in her body. The Phoenix also belongs to the Phoenix family, so this kind of magical elixir is simply a divine object for a divine beast like Jiuyou. . This treasure hunt, with the help of the soul-seeking plate, really brought Muchen and Mu Chen a lot. "Hurry up and do another detection!" Jiuyou said as she put away the Phoenix Transformation Pill. It seems that this harvest has completely aroused her desire to hunt for treasure. This area, for them, is , but a real treasure land! Muchen also smiled and nodded. He went through a lot of hard work to get into this supreme secret. If he didn't make a good profit, he would be sorry for the hard work along the way. The two men came out again, and the soul-seeking plate once again showed its magical power. However, in just a few minutes, there was a response again, and this time the detection directly caused Muchen and Jiuyou to Everyone was shocked because the light spot on the soul-seeking plate turned out to be as dazzling as a scorching sun at this moment. This kind of detection situation had never happened even when the first-level ruins were detected. Pass! The previous detection results of the stone island were completely different from the current one! Muchen and Jiuyou looked at the soul-seeking plate in shock, and then took a breath. What kind of thing could actually attract soul-seeking? Is the disk moving like this? Is it that exquisite artifact, or something even stronger? Chapter 921 Strange Things Chapter 921: Buzzing. ??The dazzling light burst out from the soul-seeking plate. The intensity of the light was such that Muchen and Jiuyou could not recover for a while. After staying for a long time, they looked at each other in confusion. "Let's go and have a look." Muchen licked his lips. Although he was a little frightened by the sound from the soul-seeking plate, no matter what, he couldn't let go of this opportunity easily. "Be careful." Jiuyou also nodded lightly, but she still warned her carefully. Muchen nodded, then used the soul-seeking plate to locate his position, and then cast his gaze in the west direction. His eyes immediately intertwined with Jiuyou's, and the two of them shot out without hesitation. The two people quickly passed by the floating stone islands, their eyes constantly scanning, trying to find the source of the dazzling light on the soul-seeking plate. And with the location of the soul-seeking plate, this search soon yielded results. This is a rather large stone island. Muchen and Jiuyou were suspended in front of it, looking at each other. The location locked on the soul-seeking plate was here, so it should be this stone island. "Bang!" The two looked at each other, and then took action without hesitation. The majestic spiritual power turned into a huge palm print. In just a few breaths, the stone island was shattered into pieces by the arrogant blast. Whoops! call out! Broken rocks shot out overwhelmingly, Muchen and Jiuyou locked on the broken rocks tightly, their eyes sharp, trying not to find anything strange. There is no way to escape their lock. However, as time went by, all the gravel was shot away. But what shocked Muchen and the others was that they didn't find anything strange. "What's going on?" Jiuyou asked in shock. Muchen also frowned. Their detection was extremely strict before and it was absolutely impossible to miss it, but why didn't they find anything in the end? Muchen lowered his head and looked at the soul-seeking plate, and was suddenly startled. Because he found that the dazzling light source on the soul-seeking plate had never dimmed, that is to say. Its source still exists. "This stone island doesn't seem to be the target" Muchen said. "Isn't the direction marked here?" Jiuyou asked. "The direction is indeed here" Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then he suddenly shifted his gaze and looked at the place where the stone island appeared before, and then his eyes suddenly focused. He slowly moved forward, and then he discovered that where the stone island was broken, the space was actually distorted, but the degree of distortion was obviously not enough to form a crack in the space. But a twisted space is actually hiding in a stone island, which is enough to make people feel suspicious. Muchen stared at the twisted space, and then slowly raised the soul-seeking plate in his hand. Suddenly, the dazzling light source burst out from the soul-seeking plate. Jiuyou also noticed something strange. She quickly came closer and looked at the twisted space with a startled face. "It seems that the abnormality is caused by this twisted space." Muchen said with some surprise. It turns out that the stone island suspended outside is just to cover people's eyes, and this space is the real source. "Is this the treasure?" Jiuyou said in disbelief. Muchen pondered for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly. After being silent for a moment, he suddenly said: "Can you tear open a spatial crack in this twisted space?" Jiuyou was shocked. Said: "Do you suspect that the treasure is hidden in this twisted space?" "Someone has gone to great lengths to hide this place. It must have a purpose. In this case, there should be some mystery in it." Muchen nodded and said. "Then let me give it a try." Jiuyou heard the words, nodded lightly, and directly grasped the jade hand, only to see the majestic spiritual power bombarding the twisted space, and then the spiritual power seemed to form a giant hand. , trying to tear out a spatial crack in the twisted space. And when the Nine Ghosts' power bombarded the twisted space, she seemed to be slightly shocked, because she noticed that this twisted space was unexpectedly strong. With her current sixth-grade supreme strength, it is actually not difficult to tear apart the space. However, doing it with all her strength now seems extremely reluctant. "It seems that there is indeed something weird here." Jiuyou's silver teeth bit lightly, and the spiritual power in the body burst out without reservation at this time. Suddenly, the twisted space began to tremble violently, and the last one was about an inch away. Black cracks were torn apart bit by bit. The crack finally reached a range of about two feet under Jiuyou's full force, but when it reached this range,You have already discovered that this is already the limit, and the space cracks seem to be rebounding, trying to gradually repair the cracks. "Hurry up, I can't hold on for long." Jiuyou urged. "Buzz!" When Muchen saw this, he did not dare to be negligent. He quickly stretched out his palm, like a tiger's mouth, and pulled hard at the crack in space. Suddenly, spiritual power formed a vortex in his palm, and a terrifying suction force surged. come out. Whoops! call out! The powerful suction force poured into the cracks in the space, and soon a stream of broken rocks shot out, but when they approached the cracks in Muchen's palm, they all turned into powder. Muchen didn't know what was behind this space crack, so he was cautious and didn't dare to break in. If he got lost in the turbulence of space, it would be difficult for even the mandala to get it. He saved it. Therefore, now he can only adopt this method and use suction to see if he can forcefully suck out the air in the twisted space. Poof! puff! Countless pieces of broken rock were continuously shot out, and were finally crushed into powder by the spiritual vortex, but nothing special ever appeared. As time went by, Jiuyou's jade hands began to tremble slightly, and it seemed that it was beginning to be difficult to support. Seeing this, Muchen could only sigh in his heart. However, at the moment when he was about to give up in disappointment, a slightly different voice suddenly came from the crack in the space. Whoops! A ray of black light shot out fiercely, and then hit the spiritual vortex hard. However, this time, the spiritual vortex was not able to crush it, but was shattered by it. Muchen had quick eyes and quick hands, and spiritual power poured into his palms, and he could grab the black light in his hands. At the same time, Jiuyou was also exhausted. The space crack quickly shrank and finally disappeared. The space there returned to its twisted posture again. Jiuyouyu wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand, and then looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes. At that last moment, she also saw the sudden black light. Muchen opened his palms and saw something black in the palm of his hand. It seemed to be a somewhat rough triangular black iron block. On the surface of the iron block, some extremely complex and ancient runes were engraved. However, Muchen and Jiuyou did not detect the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power on this object. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, obviously not understanding that something they had worked so hard to create could be so baffling. This thing didn't seem like a divine weapon. Muchen frowned and tried to stimulate the infusion of spiritual power, but he finally found that the influx of spiritual power could not elicit the slightest reaction at all The two people were distressed and tried many methods, but in the end There was still no movement from the triangular black iron block. In the end, Muchen and Jiuyou had no choice but to give up. "After working on it for a long time, I came up with an inexplicable thing." Muchen and Jiuyou couldn't laugh or cry at the result. Although they intuitively felt that this thing was not simple, if they couldn't activate it, it was just like waste. "Forget it, let's seize the time to detect other treasures." Muchen smiled bitterly and had to give up. He threw the dark iron piece into the Qiankun Bracelet and began to seize the last moment to use the soul-seeking plate to detect other treasures. baby. While detecting again, Muchen suddenly glanced at the extremely distant place, the huge and shocking dark pyramid suspended in the void. For a moment, he felt that the rough triangular iron block just now seemed to be similar to the former. There is something similar But this thought only appeared for a moment. Muchen laughed at himself and threw it away. Then he quickly followed Jiuyou, and the two began to continue the treasure hunt. In the following time, Muchen and Jiuyou gained something again with the help of the soul-seeking plate, but most of the things they obtained were not outstanding. Overall, this was the first time for the two of them. What you get is more surprising. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While the two were hunting for treasure, a buzzing sound suddenly came from a distance. When Muchen and Jiuyou heard the sound, they stopped, looked at each other, and quickly headed in that direction. That is the calling sound of the mandala. I think the way ahead has been discovered. Whoops! Over a stone island, the kings gathered again. Mandala looked at the smiles on everyone's faces and knew that they had gained something. However, she did not ask any more questions and did not let everyone hand over what they had obtained. "Preparing to leave for the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, I have already sensed that other top forces have also entered this space." Hearing MandalaHaving said that, everyone was slightly awestruck. The final decisive battle of this great hunting war is basically the Supreme Secret Treasure of this place. In order to fight for the things in it, all the top forces will do their best. The fight will be fierce. Incomparable. "Let's go!" Mandala didn't say much. With a wave of her little hand, she was the first to turn into a dim light and rush out. The destination she went to was clearly the extremely distant dark pyramid. Seeing Mandala moving so vigorously, Muchen had no time to tell him about the strange thing he had discovered earlier. He could only shrug helplessly, and then quickly followed with Jiuyou and others. While following up, Muchen saw the faces of the kings becoming increasingly tense, and he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. What follows will probably be the most brutal battle in the Great Hunting War so far Chapter 922: Entering the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure Chapter 922 Phew! In the dark twisted space, dozens of lights and shadows passed through the void like lightning. The leading one was as powerful as a meteorite whizzing past. Anything in front of it was instantly transformed by that momentum. as powder. And this group of people is naturally many powerful people from the Daluo Heaven Realm, and the leader, except Mandala, is probably no one else. Muchen and his group were moving as fast as thunder at this time, almost rushing towards the dark pyramid in the void at full speed. Only then did Muchen realize how vast the space was. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that the distance between the two was not too far away, didn't seem to be too far away. They flew at such speed for nearly half an hour, but the dark pyramid still maintained a distant attitude, which shocked Muchen secretly. "Haha, the space here is extremely distorted, so after the projection of the distorted space, we thought it was not far from the dark pyramid. In fact, the distance is probably no less than tens of thousands of miles." As if he noticed Muchen's surprise, The Eagle Emperor in front of him suddenly smiled lightly. Muchen nodded in amazement, this is really how the watchtower can kill people. "But according to our speed, we should be able to arrive in another half an hour. The space fluctuations near the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure are even more chaotic and violent. Don't touch it randomly at that time, so as not to be sucked into the space turbulence." Tianjiu Huang said to Muchen, Jiuyou and others. "Yes." When the kings heard the words, they immediately responded. The Eagle Emperor nodded. Without further ado, the group speeded up again. Like a stream of light across the sky, it quickly passed through this silent and twisted space at high speed. And at their high speed. Half an hour later, Muchen finally noticed that the mandala at the front gradually slowed down, and then his heart was slightly shaken. He should have felt that a seemingly endless shadow fell from the sky, covering all of their figures. Get in. Muchen and others all raised their heads at this time, and then a group of people took a breath of cold air, because at this time in the space in front of them, an endless dark pyramid stood quietly in the void. A terrible sense of oppression emanated from it, and with that sense of oppression, even Muchen and the others felt their scalps go numb. Although they were already aware of the magnificence of this dark pyramid before, when they got really close, Muchen and the others were completely shocked by it. The boundless posture was enough to make people feel awe. In the void around the Dark Pyramid, it seems that the space cannot withstand the oppression and becomes extremely distorted. Irregular space cracks continued to appear and disappear "This is our goal this time." Mandala stood in the sky, her small face looked up at the huge dark pyramid, although her body was considered to be the largest of the crowd. The most petite among them. But everyone knows the terrifying power contained in this petite body. An Earth Supreme, looking at the entire world, can definitely be regarded as a top-level existence. That step is also the goal that countless strong people in the world long for and pursue. "Lord of the Territory. Are we ready to take action?" Behind Mandala, the Sleeping Emperor, who had been sleepy all the time, also opened his eyes. The eyes that had always been chaotic in the past suddenly burst out with sharp light, and a faint sense of oppression filled the air. This kind of oppression was incomparably stronger than that of the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor. few. Mandala nodded and said: "Other top forces should have arrived in other directions. Let's take action as soon as possible to avoid being robbed of the opportunity." After the words fell, Mandala's figure slowly faced the dark pyramid. Floating away, around the pyramid, violent space cracks continued to appear, trying to block the approach of Mandala, but in the face of this obstruction, she just waved her small hand, and that one after another was enough to make Muchen and others All the cracks in the space where people were so anxious were wiped away. Her figure finally appeared in front of the Dark Pyramid. Here, she could clearly see the ancient runes permeating the pyramid, and an extremely powerful wave was emanating faintly. The fluctuations in spiritual power were so tyrannical that even Mandala's golden eyes narrowed slightly. The seal here was even more tyrannical than the previous seal. Fortunately, she was prepared for this. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The torrent is swirling around the mandala, and the amount is roughly?, I am afraid that there are no less than 200,000. Such a huge amount of fallen source pills makes Muchen and others behind them feel a little distressed. After all, if this is converted into supreme spiritual liquid, it is a terrifying amount of more than two million. Ah Two million supreme spiritual fluids. Even those who have reached the level of the Celestial Eagle Emperor would be excited. Mandala's little hand gently rubbed it again, and the 200,000 Fallen Origin Pills were once again compressed into thick and heavy Fallen Spiritual Liquid in the painful eyes of Muchen and the others. Poof! With a flick of the mandala, drops of viscous liquid as heavy as mountains shot out, like arrows, shooting continuously on the dark pyramid. Mandala knew that the seal on the Dark Pyramid was extremely powerful. It was obviously impossible to break all the seals just by relying on the two hundred thousand Fallen Source Pills, so she could only choose to break a little of them, so the shots shot out The fallen spirit liquid was directly controlled by her skillfully, and all of it was shot into a very small area on the surface of the dark pyramid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! The fallen spirit fluid landed on the dark pyramid, which immediately and unexpectedly caused a commotion. The ancient runes on the surface of the dark pyramid were gradually melted away. And as the runes melted, the dark pyramid seemed to be melted, and a crack gradually formed, and then the crack expanded rapidly under the erosion of the spiritual liquid. In just a few minutes, the fallen spirit fluid condensed from two hundred thousand fallen source pills has been exhausted, and the crack has already grown to about ten feet in size, just enough for people to walk through. "Get ready to enter, everyone be careful." Mandala looked at the crack that was about ten feet in size, then turned his head and said to Muchen and others. "Yes!" Muchen and others responded solemnly. Before this terrifying Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, they could not even mention the ruins they had encountered before. Of course, the danger involved would certainly be enough to wipe them out in an instant. Mandala nodded, said no more, turned around, and then walked towards the crack. Behind it, the Three Emperors, Muchen and others also quickly followed. When Muchen and the others stepped into the crack, a deeper dark shadow enveloped them, which made Muchen and the others feel slightly palpitated. At this time, the dark pyramid looked like an ancient ferocious beast. , with ferocious bloody mouths open, waiting for them to enter Darkness shrouded his eyes, Muchen also took a deep breath, he seemed to have smelled a smell of blood, in this Supreme Secret Treasure Within, that brutal battle is probably inevitable. But at this moment, whether it was an illusion or not, Muchen felt faintly that the strange triangular black thing he had obtained earlier seemed to be beating slightly at this time. After the crack, there was a deep darkness. The darkness was unfathomable and terrifying. After stepping into it, Muchen could feel that they had not set foot on the ground, but seemed to be walking in the void. It seems that there is also an inner space inside this dark pyramid, which is extremely wonderful. "However, even though the Earth Supreme's secrets are mysterious, Muchen and the others are not worried about losing their way. After all, there is a genuine Earth Supreme in front of them leading the way. Although that figure is petite, it seems to have an extremely powerful force, protecting all of them, which makes people feel at ease. Just as Muchen's mind was spinning, the mandala at the front suddenly stopped. Muchen and the others also looked away. Only then did they realize that a light door had appeared in front of the mandala. The light door was twisted, emitting strong spatial fluctuations, and it was unknown where it led. Mandala touched the light door with his little hand, and immediately frowned and said: "Passing through this light door, we will truly enter the secret treasure of the Earth Supreme, and when the time comes, we will also truly begin to experience the Earth Supreme. Are you all prepared for the hidden danger?" When Muchen and the others heard this, their hearts suddenly trembled, and then they nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Mandala nodded slightly, then no longer hesitated, raised his steps, and walked into the light door first. The light flickered and disappeared immediately. Behind him, the three emperors immediately followed. Then, the kings looked at each other and quickly rushed into the light gate. Jiuyou and Muchen fell at the rear. They both looked at each other solemnly, and then rushed out at the same time. In a flash of light, they disappeared into the light door. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as Mu Chen and the two entered, the light door quickly dimmed, and finally disappeared completely, and the space became dark again.   But at the same moment when Muchen and the others entered the Earth Supreme, space fluctuations were also rippling in the other direction. Figures flashed past like ghosts. Their goals were all the same, and they were all directed at This is the supreme secret of the land. Faintly, there seemed to be a tragic aura emanating from this secret space. This secret that had been silent for tens of thousands of years was finally opened at this time (Sorry, it's half an hour late.) Chapter 923: Ancient Heavenly Palace, Ten Ferocious Beasts Chapter 923 When Muchen and his party stepped into the light door, they noticed that the space was shaking violently. However, fortunately, there was no error in the process. After the space fluctuations lasted for ten breaths, After calming down, Muchen's vision quickly became wider and brighter. ¡Ù¡à The soles of their feet finally touched the ground. When the soles of their feet landed on the ground, the spiritual power in Muchen's and others' bodies surged out almost at the same time, protecting their bodies within them. Only when no changes occurred did they dare to look away. Projected towards the front. Muchen's eyes glanced around, and then Muchen and others were slightly startled. What appeared in front of them was an extremely majestic ancient hall. This hall stood like a mountain. A single pillar in the hall was nearly thousands of feet tall, like a pillar holding the sky. Everyone standing in this ancient hall is as small as an ant. "Is this the Earth Supreme's secret treasure?" Muchen and the others looked at each other. Mandala's golden eyes glanced lightly, and then she directly raised her feet and walked towards the depths of the hall. With that indifferent gesture, she didn't worry about any traps. After all, with her supreme strength, as long as she didn't appear, She would not be afraid of a strong person of the same level at all. The three emperors, kings and others also followed immediately. The group of people walked slowly into the ancient hall, and as they went deeper, they discovered that the stone slabs under their feet, the walls, and the stone pillars were actually covered with ancient runes, an indestructible force. Feelings emanate. The Split Mountain King stomped the stone slab under his feet fiercely. However, the force that caused even the mountain to collapse under that kick only made a gap in the stone slab. Muchen and others were shocked to see this. "Huh?" While Muchen and the others were observing this ancient hall, the mandala at the front suddenly stopped. The golden eyes looked forward, and everyone's eyes immediately turned away. At the end of the hall, a huge bronze door appeared. However, this huge door was tightly closed at this time. On the huge door, there seemed to be traces of sticky blood. Those blood stains contained The extremely terrifying fluctuations in spiritual power made Muchen and the others' eyelids twitch. There is no movement on the mandala¡¯s little face, just its slender fingers stretching out. Lingkong clicked lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the tapping of Mandala's finger, the space was suddenly like a lake where stones fell, with ripples appearing. The next moment, terrifying spiritual power gathered overwhelmingly, and the ripples In the middle, a huge and sharp crystal peak slowly emerged. The top of the crystal mountain peak is directly facing the bronze gate, and the crystal light is shining. It actually revealed an indescribable sharp power. When Muchen and the others behind him saw this, their eyelids twitched, because they could feel that the crystal peak was a mandala that directly sucked the spiritual power from the world. Then he compressed it arbitrarily, directly compressing the spiritual power into substance This simple move highlighted the terror of the Earth Supreme. After all, with Muchen's current strength, they can also gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can even condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth and turn it into various attack forms. But they can't crystallize spiritual power In the eyes of the earth's most powerful people, ordinary artifacts are like a piece of cake to them, because they can easily crystallize spiritual power, with such power and sturdiness. , already comparable to ordinary artifacts. ??Just imagine, when an Earth Supreme launches an overwhelming offensive, it is equivalent to countless artifacts smashing down on the face. How devastating will the power be? Boom! While Muchen and the others were shocked, the crystal mountain peak shot out with the mountain peak as the tip. The next moment, it appeared directly in front of the giant bronze door, and then slammed forward without hesitation. Boom! A terrible shock wave raged in this ancient hall, the ground was shaking, and cracks were spreading on the surrounding hall walls. Mandala's golden eyes stared at the source of the raging shock wave. After a moment, her eyes suddenly condensed slightly, because she saw that when the spiritual shock dissipated, the bronze door still stood firmly. After such a violent attack, the bronze door showed no signs of being broken. The expressions of the kings at the rear also became solemn. This bronze gate was indeed not simple. Even the most powerful man on earth could not break it down. "It seems that we have begun to be trapped by this supreme secret." The Sleeping Emperor said slowly. ¡°??Is it okay to use the Fallen Source Pill? " Muchen suggested. Mandala shook his head and said: "The Fallen Origin Pill can only melt the seal of the same source. The power on this giant bronze gate is different from before. " "The blood stains on the bronze door seem a bit strange. "Jiuyou's beautiful eyes suddenly flashed and he said. "After hearing this, everyone looked over quickly. After careful inspection, they found that the blood stains on the giant bronze door seemed to be slowly squirming. Moreover, if they looked at it from a distance, In other words, those bloodstains seemed to form a series of ferocious beast faces And those beast faces happened to be ten. Mandala looked at the ten ferocious beast faces, thoughtfully, and murmured: " The ancient formation of ten evils? " After the words fell, Mandala suddenly raised her cheeks and looked at the tops of the ten strongest Optimus Primes in the hall. Then she saw that on the tops of the ten stone pillars, they were all entrenched. There is a huge stone statue. "What is that?" "Split Mountain King and the others also raised their heads and said in surprise. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly, and then he saw clearly that the ten stone statues were all human-like and animal-like in appearance. Their whole bodies were dark green in color. From a distance, they looked like Bronze statues, but when I sensed them carefully, I could faintly feel that there seemed to be an astonishing evil spirit being released from these bronze statues. "The faces of those bronze statues are exactly the same as the blood-stained beast faces on the giant bronze door. " King Shura said in a deep voice. "Those are the ten most ferocious beasts of the ancient Heavenly Palace" Mandala lowered his eyes and said calmly. "The ten most ferocious beasts? "The kings looked at each other in confusion. "This should be the protective formation set up by the fourth hall master. "Mandala said: "The source of power on the giant bronze door is these ten ferocious beasts. We can only get rid of them. Only then will the bronze door that has lost its strength be opened. " "Then get rid of them. "The Lingtong Emperor said nonchalantly, if these ten ferocious beasts were alive, he might still be wary of them, but now they have already passed away. Although they still have power due to some special methods, they will inevitably be greatly reduced. "There are rules here, and it won't work to be reckless. "Mandala shook her head, and then she flicked her finger, and a spiritual beam shot directly at a bronze statue. However, when the beam was about to hit the latter, she saw that there were suddenly dense ancient runes on the stone pillar. Emerged, and then formed a light curtain, protecting the bronze statue behind it. At the same time, it also counteracted Mandala's attack. Seeing this, the Lingtong Emperor couldn't help but frowned, "Since there are rules, then follow the rules. bring it on. "Mandala was quite indifferent. She glanced around with her golden eyes, and finally looked at the ground in front of her. Everyone looked away, and then she discovered that there were many talismans in the vast hall. The mandala fired another shot of spiritual power and shot into the rune inscription. When the spiritual power shot into the land, the ground suddenly shook. Then the ground quickly rose, filled with dust, and in just a few dozen breaths, Muchen and the others were shocked to see a super stone platform about 10,000 feet tall appearing in the ancient hall. Around the platform, ancient runes soared into the sky and enveloped the entire stone platform. "The battle platform?" " Mandala saw this. Her eyes flashed, and she understood. Then she looked at the Sleeping Emperor, who nodded slightly, and his figure suddenly shot out and fell directly towards the battle platform. But he was sleeping. When the emperor just came into contact with the light shield around the battle platform, the spiritual power there suddenly fluctuated wildly, and then the light flashed, and the sleeping emperor was ejected back to Mandala. Next to him, he frowned, but before he could speak, Mandala said: "Your own spiritual power is too strong, and this battle platform has spiritual power limitations This fourth hall master is quite interesting, it seems that he I don't want to see others break the formation with brute force. " "King Shura, go ahead. " Mandala's golden eyes looked at King Shura, the strongest among the kings. The latter is a genuine seventh-grade supreme. Although his strength is not as good as that of the three emperors, his combat power is the first among the kings. If he goes to war now, he will naturally be He needs to take action. ¡°Yes! " King Shura respectfully accepted the order, then stamped his feet and rushed up, rushing directly towards the battle platform. But this time, when his body came into contact with the light shield, he was not squeezed out again. Instead, he let him land heavily on the battle platform. Everyone in the rear breathed a sigh of relief when they saw King Shura successfully entering the battle platform. Boom! time, ?There was also a sudden shaking sound in the ancient hall. Muchen and the others looked at the source, and their eyes suddenly froze. On top of that huge stone pillar, a ferocious bronze statue was seen. The bronze all over its body was slowly falling off at this moment. As the bronze fell, a figure wearing black armor and as strong as a black tower appeared. The fierce figure appeared in the sight of Muchen and others. Roar! It looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was like thunder, and the rumbling sound made the hall tremble. Boom! It stomped its feet heavily, cracks in the stone pillars appeared, and its body whizzed down, and finally landed hard on the battle platform like a cannonball. Amid the smoke and dust, it stood like an ancient ferocious beast, filled with overwhelming evil aura. Under such evil aura, even King Shura's eyes were condensed. "One of the ten most ferocious beasts in the ancient Celestial Palace, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon." Mandala said calmly. Outside the battle stage, Muchen and others also looked solemn. They didn't know who, King Shura, the most powerful among the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Realm, would be better in the end against the ten ferocious beasts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. This battle will definitely cause landslides and earth-shattering. Chapter 924 King Shura vs. Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon Chapter 924 On the huge battle platform, King Shura stood casually. His broad figure was like a mountain at this time, thick and majestic, and the majestic and vast spiritual power surged around him, that kind of powerful Even Muchen and others outside the battle arena could clearly sense the pressure of spiritual power. In front of King Shura, an iron tower-like figure stood like a ferocious god. Its exposed body was covered with criss-crossed and ferocious scars, which made it even more ominous. Although this figure has a body that is no different from that of a human being, its head is that of a ferocious dragon. Its sharp teeth are shining with a sinister color and are extremely sharp. At this time, its slightly scarlet eyes were staring at King Shura with endless fierce light, and the overwhelming evil energy swept out, making people feel heart-stopping. The two figures are both extremely powerful. Such a collision is obviously quite eye-catching. "Is that the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, one of the ten most ferocious beasts in the Ancient Heavenly Palace?" Muchen and the others also looked solemn. The ferocious aura emanating from the body of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon made even them feel some pressure. It seems that these so-called Even though the ten ferocious beasts have long since fallen, they still retain most of their strength with the help of some unique methods. "The strength of this heaven-swallowing demonic dragon is also outstanding among the ten ferocious beasts of the Heavenly Palace. It is said that he was also a powerful eighth-grade supreme man during his lifetime, but now that he has fallen, his strength should only be at the peak level of a sixth-grade supreme. But with the power of the divine beast His physique is still capable of competing with the Seventh Grade Supreme," Mandala said slowly, looking at the two figures facing each other on the battlefield. When Muchen and the others heard this, they also secretly exclaimed, this ancient Tiangong is truly worthy of being the overlord of the Tianluo Continent in ancient times. Just under the command of this fourth palace master, there are many strong men. These ten ferocious beasts are obviously on a higher level than the kings of their Daluo Heaven Realm. It is really comparable to the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the others. "Boom!" While Muchen and the others were marveling at the strength of the Ancient Celestial Palace, on the battlefield, King Shura's eyes suddenly shot out, and powerful spiritual power shot up into the sky. The next moment, he Taking a step forward, the stone slabs shattered under his feet, but his figure was like a flash of lightning, carrying a surging force. He rushed directly towards the sky-swallowing demonic dragon. With his seventh-level supreme strength, he is obviously not afraid of the sky-swallowing demonic dragon. Roar! When the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon saw King Shura rushing towards him, it also let out a ferocious roar. The fierce light surged in its eyes, and the palms covered with scales clenched suddenly, and the blood-red spiritual power surged crazily, and then Punch out. Under that punch, the blood-red spiritual power turned into a ferocious dragon, biting and biting. Even space has become distorted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two figures collided fiercely, and the fists were locked together without any hesitation. Suddenly, a terrible shock wave raged, and cracks spread from the feet of the two people. Then both of them were shot back. The two people had just stabilized their retreating figures, and in the next moment they shot out again, and then intertwined together in the center of the battle platform like two violent spiritual light groups. Boom! boom! Both of them adopted the most violent and arrogant postures in their attacks. The punch reaches the flesh in just a few tens of breaths. They had already fought for hundreds of rounds, each time their fists clashed. They all directly shook the space into distortion. Outside the battle stage, Muchen and others looked solemnly at the two tough figures in the field. At this time, King Shura was obviously activating all his spiritual power. The spiritual pressure emanating from his every move, It was enough to shatter the mountains. Coupled with his equally ferocious offensive, he now looked even more like an ancient ferocious beast than the sky-swallowing demonic dragon. Facing the violent King Shura, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon also never retreated. Although it suffered some losses in most of the encounters, its arrogant aura was enough to frighten some weak-minded opponents. The confrontation on the battlefield seemed fierce and intense from the beginning. Mandala and the Three Emperors looked at the confrontation on the battlefield quite calmly. Their eyesight was much better than that of Muchen and the others. Naturally, they could see that King Shura was gradually taking the initiative in the current situation. "And if this continues, it will not be difficult for King Shura to win. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as if to confirm what Mandala and the others thought, on the battlefield, the two figures collided together like ferocious beasts, but this time, one of King Shura's palms suddenly became The blood turned red, and a thick killing aura filled the air, and then a palm shot directly penetrated the space, and struck the chest of the sky-swallowing demonic dragon as fast as lightning. "Shura Blood Palm Seal!" Bang! ?????????????????????????????????????????The Heavenly Demonic Dragon's chest erupted, and its body immediately flew backwards. The armor on the chest exploded, and even the chest collapsed, and painful roars resounded. The body of the sky-swallowing demonic dragon flew hundreds of meters away from the battle platform. Then it slammed the ground and soared into the sky. Its scarlet eyes were full of violence. It ignored the collapsed chest at all and rushed out like a bull. The blood-red spiritual power enveloped its body. As the spiritual power roared, it transformed into a blood-red dragon on the surface of its body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The entire battle platform was constantly trembling under the impact of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. With that kind of collision, even if there is a mountain in front of it, it will be smashed into pieces by the sky-swallowing demonic dragon. King Shura looked at the sky-swallowing demonic dragon that came with the terrifying force of collision, and his eyes froze. Then he took a deep breath and closed his hands suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Powerful spiritual power surged out of his body like a storm, and in the next moment, a huge light and shadow appeared directly outside King Shura's body. That giant shadow has the shape of a bull's head, and the overwhelming aura of killing permeates the air, as if it is a Shura god of killing. "That's the Heavenly Asura Dharma Body!" When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes suddenly condensed. This is the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by King Shura. It is the 69th Supreme Dharma Body among the ninety-nine levels of Supreme Dharma Body. Moo! The giant Shura shadow looked up to the sky and roared, then swung out its giant fist fiercely, and blood surged. The space was directly shattered by it, and finally it was violently smashed together with the charging sky-swallowing demonic dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded. It directly bombarded the light shield around the battle platform, and even the light shield suddenly shook violently. Whoops! The source of the shock wave. King Shura shot back violently, leaving deep marks on the ground with the soles of his feet. On the other hand, the sky-swallowing demonic dragon was directly shaken and shot backwards. Finally, his body hit the light barrier and trembled. In a moment, it exploded into points of light all over the sky. The sky-swallowing demonic dragon is defeated! Outside the platform, when the kings saw King Shura winning, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The fluctuations in spiritual power around King Shura gradually converged, and he raised his head. All he saw was that the sky-wide light points transformed by the sky-swallowing demonic dragon suddenly converged on him, and finally poured into his body overwhelmingly. Such a turn of events shocked King Shura slightly, and he was about to resist when Mandala's voice came: "This is the spiritual essence left by the sky-swallowing demonic dragon. Absorbing it will be of great benefit to you." Listen At the sound of Mandala's voice, King Shura turned from surprise to joy and hurriedly operated his skills to absorb all the huge spiritual energy essence pouring into his body. So absorbed. After nearly half an hour, King Shura slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the light in his eyes surged, and the fluctuations of spiritual power around him became more powerful. Apparently, after absorbing the spiritual essence left by the sky-swallowing demonic dragon, the spiritual power in King Shura's body also gained considerable improvement. Outside the battle arena, the other kings saw King Shura receiving such benefits. He is also quite jealous, after all, he has reached the level of King Shura. If you want to improve your strength again, I'm afraid it will take a long time of hard work. And the spiritual essence of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon at least saved him a lot of time in hard training. After absorbing the spiritual essence, before King Shura could say anything, the fighting platform suddenly erupted with a force of repulsion, ejecting him out of the fighting platform. At the same time, a chissing sound came from the closed bronze door. Everyone looked up and saw that the ten ferocious beast faces on the bronze door were slowly melting away at this moment. One course. And that one was the sky-swallowing demonic dragon that was previously defeated by King Shura. "It seems that every time a ferocious beast is defeated, this seal will melt one level." The Vulture Emperor said as he looked at this scene. "But if these ferocious beasts have the strength of the sky-swallowing demonic dragon I'm afraid our overall chance of winning is not high." The Lingtong Emperor pondered. Among the kings of the Daluo Heavenly Domain, only King Shura has the strength of the seventh-grade supreme, and the rest have not reached this level. Once they fight, the chance of winning is not high. "The sky-swallowing demonic dragon is also the best among the ten ferocious beasts, and its combat power is naturally extraordinary, so there is no need to worry about these ferocious beasts being so troublesome." Mandala shook his head slightly and said: "And we don't have to win them all. This bronze As long as four of the ten seals on the gate are dissolved, I can forcefully break them." Her golden eyes glanced at the kings and said: "So, we only need to win four games to break them. This huge bronze door.¡±nbsp; When the kings heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. If they win four out of ten games, the chances should be high. "Which one of you will go to the second game?" After hearing this, the kings looked at each other for a while, and then King Split Mountain slowly walked out and said in a deep voice: "Leave this second game to me!" King Split Mountain is here The strength among the kings is second only to King Shura, and the peak strength of the Sixth Grade Supreme One indeed has the qualification to take the lead. Seeing that everyone had no objections, the King of Split Mountain moved directly onto the huge battle platform. Boom! As the Split Mountain King entered, everyone immediately saw another bronze statue shaking on the top of another huge stone pillar. The evil aura filled the air, and a huge figure came with a shaking sound like the earth was shaking. The steps landed heavily on the battle platform, and the evil energy surged into the sky. When the evil energy spread, it seemed as if there was a dragon's roar, and the dragon's power filled the air. When Muchen and the others saw that huge figure, their expressions changed slightly, because they all realized that the aura of this figure was actually more powerful than the previous sky-swallowing demonic dragon! "The Blood Demon Dragon, the leader of the ten ferocious beasts" Mandala frowned at this time and said slowly. When Muchen and the others heard this, their hearts suddenly sank. Obviously, no one expected that the Mountain Split King was so unlucky. As soon as he came up, he activated the most powerful guy among the ten ferocious beasts Chapter 925: Disastrous defeat Chapter 925: On the huge battle stage, the evil aura surrounding that sturdy figure gradually subsided, and at the same time, its face became completely clear. It was also a human body with an animal head, but that But it is not that he was said to possess the terrifying strength of the ninth-grade supreme being during his lifetime. Even though he has long since fallen, his preserved strength is still more powerful than the previous sky-swallowing demonic dragon. Go online if you like. Its size is even bigger than that of the Heaven-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. Just standing quietly on the battlefield, everyone can already feel a heavy sense of oppression. On the battle stage, the Split Mountain King's complexion also became a bit ugly due to the appearance of the Blood Demon Dragon. From the latter's body, he also sensed a strong aura of danger. He is very clear about his own strength. If he encounters the ten weaker beasts, he can still give it a fight, but who knows, he will activate the strongest blood demon dragon among the ten beasts as soon as he comes . There is not much suspense in this kind of confrontation. The Split Mountain King secretly felt bitter in his mouth, but at this time, he had no way out. No matter what, he had to bite the bullet and try Phew. As soon as he thought of this, King Split Mountain also took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and his eyes gradually became sharper. Although he knew that his opponent was extremely difficult, he was also a long-established strong man in Da Luo Tianyu, so it was naturally impossible. Easily lose the will to fight. At this moment, the majestic spiritual power suddenly swept out from the body of the Split Mountain King. That kind of spiritual power was only one step away from the seventh-grade supreme. It was just this short step away. When compared with King Shura, , there is still a big gap. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The King of Split Mountain shook his hand. A dark red mountain-building giant ax appeared in his hand. The giant ax exuded extremely sharp spiritual energy fluctuations, and it was obviously a powerful artifact. Facing such a powerful enemy, it is naturally impossible for King Split Mountain to be as fierce as King Shura. Face the enemy directly with an iron fist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the Split Mountain King turned into light and shadow and rushed out. In a blink of an eye, it seemed to appear above the Blood Demonic Dragon. A fierce look erupted in its eyes, and the giant ax suddenly slashed down. "Splitting the Sky Divine Technique. Splitting the Sky!" The violent shouts contained strong murderous intent, and a huge ax light of hundreds of feet roared down in an extremely domineering manner. Wherever the light passed, the space was covered. A crack was torn apart. The Split Mountain King obviously understands the power of this blood demon dragon. Therefore, there was no intention to test him when he made the move, and he just used all his strength to unleash his powerful killing move. Boom! The light of the ax was too fast and fierce, as if the light was just a flash, and in the next moment, it had the power to break the heaven and the earth, and fiercely enveloped the blood demon dragon. Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at this moment. The sweeping dust gradually calmed down. The eyes of everyone staring closely at the place where the Blood Demonic Dragon was standing suddenly shrank, and the face of the Split Mountain King became even more gloomy. Because all we could see in front was the Blood Demon Dragon still standing, with its arms crossed above its head to protect it. It was obvious that he had received the violent blow from King Split Mountain with both arms. However, even though it had withstood the blow, there was only a deep scar on the Blood Demon Dragon's arms, and the blood in the scar was still recovering at an astonishing speed. This Blood Demon Dragon¡¯s powerful physical body and powerful recovery ability are surprisingly astonishing. Outside the battle stage, all the kings smiled bitterly and shook their heads. This Blood Demon Dragon was indeed too difficult. If it were King Shura, he might still be able to fight, but King Split Mountain was still one step behind. "Damn it!" The Split Mountain King's face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and cursed, and then a fierce look surged in his eyes. He held the giant ax tightly in his hand, and there were signs of a riot in the spiritual power within his body. Today he wants to try his best to see how strong this damn ferocious beast can be! "King of Split Mountain, come out, we give up this round." But just when King of Split Mountain was about to give it a real fight, Mandala's voice came from outside the battle platform. Hearing the sound of Mandala, the Split Mountain King was startled, and then gritted his teeth unwillingly. The palm of his hand holding the giant ax loosened and tightened, but finally relaxed, and turned around with a gloomy expression and swept out of the fighting platform. He knew that even if he tried his best, he still had little chance of winning in a confrontation with the Blood Demon Dragon. In fact, if he came by force, he would probably be seriously injured. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Blood Demon Dragon's body has a light blooming on his body, and it rises into the sky again, and itfalleth¨O¨O¨O¨O directly back to the stone pillar.?, turned into a bronze statue. Split Mountain King looked at Mandala with a somewhat ashamed look on his face, and said: "My subordinates are incompetent" Mandala waved his little hand to stop Split Mountain King's words, and said: "I can't blame you, if the Earth Supreme Secret If Zang could get through so easily, he would be looking down on the fourth palace master. "Haha, this is just the first defeat." The Eagle Emperor also said with a smile, "As long as we can." If we win three more games, the Territory Lord will be able to forcefully break the formation. ""Although we lost one game, it is not a bad thing. At least the Blood Demon Dragon will not be activated again," Mandala nodded. Judging from the rules here, it seems that both the challenger and the challenged will only appear once, regardless of victory or defeat, so the Blood Demon Dragon should not appear again in the future. When the kings heard this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, under the premise that King Shura could not take action, no one among them could compete with the Blood Demon Dragon. Muchen also sighed in his heart. If he still had an army in hand at this time, he could use the power of fighting spirit to compete with the Blood Demon Dragon. Unfortunately, now, the only thing he can rely on is his own true strength. Strength. "There are eight more challenges to comewho of you will go first?" Mandala's golden eyes looked at the other kings again and said slowly. The remaining kings looked at each other. After a while, the Blood Eagle King took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Let me try this third game first." Although they all knew that none of the eight challenges would be successful. Simple, but as the top leaders of Daluo Tianyu, it is obviously impossible for them to retreat at this time, so no matter what, they have to step forward. Otherwise, if they are unable to enter the depths of the earth's supreme secret, and the spiritual liquid of the fourth hall master ends up falling into the hands of other top forces, it will be a devastating blow to their Da Luo Tianyu. Whoops! The Blood Eagle King stamped his feet and rushed onto the huge battle platform under the gaze of everyone. Boom. And as the Blood Eagle King came on stage, the ancient palace was shaken, and a bronze statue was quickly resurrected, and finally fell on the battlefield with evil aura. "That's the Tianlong Bear, one of the ten most ferocious beasts in the ancient Heavenly Palace. It's the sixth-grade supreme strength, and its power can overwhelm mountains" Mandala said slowly, looking at the huge figure that appeared in front of the Blood Eagle King. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Blood Eagle King¡¯s chances are¡± the Sky Eagle King frowned slightly and said. Mandala lowered her eyes slightly, but sighed in her heart. Although the Tianlong Xiong was only a sixth-grade supreme, the Blood Eagle King was only in the early stage of a sixth-grade supreme. She was not very optimistic about the confrontation between the two. Blood Eagle King. And indeed, as Mandala expected, the battle on the battlefield seemed fierce at the beginning, with back and forth between the two sides' offense and defense. But as the fighting time gradually continued, the Blood Eagle King gradually Revealed the decline. So, in that last fight, the Blood Eagle King finally showed his flaw, and was blasted out of the huge battle platform by a dragon palm from Dragon Bear that day. In the third game, the Blood Eagle King was defeated! After succeeding the Blood Eagle King, the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory gradually began to feel angry in their hearts. It seems that these consecutive failures also aroused the arrogance in their hearts. ???????????????????????????? Anger, but I have to admit that the strength of the ten ferocious beasts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace is indeed stronger than that of the kings of the Daluo Heavenly Domain. This point can be clearly discerned from the following confrontation. The fourth game. The Spirit Sword King took action against the three-headed demon python, one of the ten ferocious beasts, and was defeated again! The fifth game. The Ice River King took action and faced the Nether Spirit Dog, one of the ten vicious beasts, and was defeated again! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In four consecutive games, Daluo Tianyu was defeated. Only King Shura temporarily won the first game! In the ancient hall and outside the battle stage, the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory looked a little ugly. This performance of losing four consecutive games made their faces burn. Mandala looked at this scene and sighed softly, but she did not blame her. She just said: "Don't worry too much. If we all fail in the end, I will forcefully break the formation" Hearing Man Muchen and the others were not happy that Mandala was able to forcefully break the formation, because they all knew that even if Mandala could forcefully break the formation, it would definitely cause a lot of damage to her, and once the time came to meet other For the top forces, there is no guarantee that the masters of other forces will not take advantage of the situation. In that case, what awaits them will be the annihilation of the entire army. Therefore, if possible, they must try their best to see the spirit before they see it.Between liquids, help the mandala stay in its most perfect state. Muchen stared at the bronze statue on the huge stone pillar, and slowly clasped his palms. However, just when he was about to appear, Jiuyou, who was beside him, took the lead to step forward. "Lord of the Territory, this sixth game is up to me." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at the mandala and said. Mandala looked at Jiuyou, pondered slightly, nodded slightly, and said: "If you are defeated, just retreat, I will find a way to break the formation." Jiuyou nodded lightly, and her eyes met Muchen on the side. After glancing at it, before the latter could say anything, her delicate body flashed and she appeared directly on the huge battle platform! In the sixth game, Jiuyou goes to battle! Chapter 926 Jiuyou takes action Chapter 926: When Jiuyou's slender figure appeared on the super battle platform, as expected, the bronze statue was activated again, and then a strong figure filled with evil spirit shot into the sky. Landed on this battle platform. The eyes of Muchen and others quickly shot away. That figure was as strong as a tower. Its body was gleaming with golden light, as if it were made of gold. It seemed indestructible. Its head was a fierce lion's head, and the lion's head was also golden in color. Only those eyes were as red as blood, full of ferocity and violence. When this golden figure appeared, a fierce and sinister aura filled the air. "One of the ten ferocious beaststhe Golden Demonic Lion." Mandala glanced at the golden figure and said slowly: "The body of such a ferocious beast is extremely powerful, and its strength is probably better than those of the previous ferocious beasts. The beast must be more ferocious." When the kings heard this, their eyes couldn't help but condense. "However, Jiuyou's body is the Nine Nether Bird, and the bloodline of the divine beast is only as strong as that of the golden demon lion. Once we really take action, we may not necessarily be at a disadvantage." Mandala nodded lightly and said . "Jiuyou is a genius among the Nine Nether Birds. It is quite rare for them to be able to evolve into the Nine Nether Birds at such an age. If the opportunity is right in the future, they may not be able to break through the shackles and awaken the phoenix. Bloodline" The Vulture Emperor also nodded and said. The Blood Eagle King and the others on the side secretly smacked their tongues when they heard this. The Phoenix is ??a super divine beast in the vast world, and it is definitely at the top of the list of divine beasts. And every divine beast that has successfully evolved to this point is in this great world. The most famous and powerful person in China. Muchen's eyes were fixed on Jiuyou's slender figure, and he felt the powerful spiritual power emanating from the latter's body. He also sighed slightly, thinking that when he and Jiuyou first came to Daluo Tianyu, one had just broken through to the supreme realm, and the other had just completed evolution, and was strong enough to compete with the fifth-grade supreme. At that time, Muchen was still unnoticed, and Jiuyou was ranked last among the kings, but perhaps no one expected that in just two years. That inconspicuous young man will also become one of the kings, and Jiuyou's strength has also improved to the level of the sixth grade supreme. Although Judging from the progress of Muchen and Jiuyou, it seems that the former wins, but Jiuyou is a divine beast, and the cultivation of divine beasts is quite different from that of humans. Their progress may be slow at ordinary times, but one day they can break through the shackles. Such speed of improvement, It's enough to make people jaw-dropping. And this year. Most of the time, Jiuyou is also practicing hard, and others may not know it. But Muchen knew very well that with the current strength of Jiuyou, among the kings, except for King Shura and King Split Mountain who could suppress her, I am afraid that none of the other kings could do this But today, here The battle may cause Jiuyou's status among the kings of Daluo Tianyu to begin to change. on the battlefield. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at the golden figure, and her eyes gradually became sharper. They had lost four games in a row before, which means that in the next five games, they must win three more. Only then would it be possible to break out of the formation. Winning three out of five games is not an easy thing. So if she still loses this game, then the chance of their Daluo Tianyu breaking the formation will become extremely low. Therefore, she cannot lose this battle. Jiuyou took a breath of cold air, held his jade hand, and a black-feathered long sword flashed out. On the long sword, purple flames burned brightly. That is immortal fire. Boom! And when Jiuyou activated his spiritual power, the red eyes of the golden demon lion were also projected over. It did not wait for Jiuyou to launch an offensive, but rushed out directly. The gold-like bright light burst out. The golden demon lion stepped on the soles of his feet, and the sound of breaking wind sounded. Its strong figure appeared in front of Jiuyou, and then the golden iron fist smashed it mercilessly. Down. When a punch fell, the air was exploded, and the pressure directly shattered the special floor here. This shows how powerful the punch of this golden demon lion is. Golden light filled the eyeballs, and Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were slightly stern. The black-feathered long sword in his hand was placed in front of him, blocking the golden fist. Bang! The sound of gold and iron erupted, and the black-feathered sword was directly punched by the golden demon lion, bending it into an eye-catching arc, but it did not break directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiuyou's beautiful eyes froze, and the burning purple flames on the black feather sword suddenly rose up and directly adhered to the giant fist of the golden demon lion. Suddenly, there was a hissing sound.?, the golden light on the fist of the golden demon lion actually became dimmer at this time. Although the defense of this golden demon lion is strong, Jiuyou's immortal fire is obviously not a vegetarian. Roar! The burning pain from the fist also caused the golden demon lion to roar. The wind of the fist suddenly became stronger, and it actually knocked Jiuyou backwards with one punch. "Hey!" And when Jiuyou shot back, the majestic spiritual power suddenly condensed behind him, and it faintly turned into a huge Jiuyou Bird. The Nine Nether Bird seemed to spread its wings, and the next moment Then, the black feathers burning with purple flames suddenly shot out overwhelmingly, directly covering the golden demon lion. These black feathers are all condensed by Jiuyou's own spiritual power, which is enough to penetrate the cracked gold stone. Especially now coupled with the domineering immortal fire, its power is even more powerful and unpredictable. Even the sixth-grade supreme of the same level cannot Dare to look down upon. Roar! The golden demon lion was also afraid of the power of the immortal fire. When it roared, the sound wave was like thunder, and then only golden light spread out from its body, and finally turned into a golden bell to protect it. . The golden bell is full of golden color and looks indestructible. It is obviously a means of protection for the golden demon lion. Bang! clang! The overwhelming purple flames and black feathers shot at the golden bell, and a continuous sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded. The golden bell also had rapid ripples, but it never broke. "This guy's defense is really strong, Jiuyou King" When the Blood Eagle King and others saw this scene, they immediately frowned. Jiuyou's offensive seems to be completely unable to break through the Golden Demon Lion's defense, and if it continues like this, it will consume a lot of her spiritual energy. Once the Golden Demon Lion catches a flaw, I'm afraid it will launch a thunderous offensive to determine the outcome in one fell swoop. However, while they were frowning, Mandala's eyes suddenly brightened slightly as he stared at the battlefield. Muchen was also aware of it, and when he moved his eyes, he saw it. As the overwhelming black feathers shrouded the sky, countless black feathers were inserted around the place where the golden demon lion stood before he knew it. " Purple flames were burning on these black feathers, and these black feathers seemed to be chaotic. However, Muchen relied on his sensitivity as a battle formation master to detect some strange fluctuations in the chaos. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The overwhelming black feather offensive finally gradually weakened at this time, until the last black feather was shot down. It was only when it was blocked by the golden bell that it staggered and shattered. The golden bell was broken, revealing the burly and evil figure of the golden demon lion. Still standing in place, its red eyes were locked on Jiuyou, and a ferocious smile appeared on its ferocious face. Jiuyou's powerful offensive has shown signs of decline, and next, it will launch a thunderous and violent offensive to tear this opponent into pieces. Roar! The golden demon lion¡¯s giant fist hit his chest hard, and a loud sound suddenly resounded. The bright golden light also burst out overwhelmingly, and the spiritual power in its body became extremely violent at this time. However, just when the golden demon lion was about to launch a thunderous offensive, Jiuyou's cold and pretty face showed a sneer, and then she suddenly formed seals with her hands. ??Bear! The moment when the Nine Nether Seal was formed. The countless black feathers scattered around the golden demon lion suddenly burned out of thin air, and then roared into flames, turning into a purple furnace in an instant, shrouding the golden demon lion in it. "Immortal Flame Furnace!" Ah! Just when the purple stove was just taking shape. The golden demon lion inside suddenly erupted into a shrill scream, and its body was as if made of gold. At this time, signs of melting gradually appeared. The ground where the purple stove was located also turned yellow and dry due to the terrifying high temperature, and finally cracked open. Outside the battle platform, the Blood Eagle King and others couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Apparently they were aware of the terrifying power of the purple furnace. If they were trapped in it, they would probably be the ones urging them. If the Supreme Dharmakaya is touched, everything will be melted away. This immortal fire is so domineering! "Roar!" The golden demon lion roared crazily, and finally tried to mobilize its spiritual power to fight to the death, but Jiuyou did not give it such a chance. Her pretty face was cold, and her jade hand suddenly shook, and the purple flame furnace shrank instantly. , and finally exploded suddenly with a loud sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It shot out overwhelmingly and splashed on the light curtain surrounding the battle platform, immediately burning the light curtain into ripples. The temperature of the entire hall seemed to be getting hotter at this moment. Jiuyou Qiao stood on the battlefield. She looked forward with her beautiful eyes, and saw that where the golden demon lion originally stood, its body had long since disappeared, leaving a pool of gold-like liquid on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden liquid finally broke apart, turned into golden light points and whizzed out, all of them flew out towards Jiuyou, and finally got into his body. Those golden light spots are clearly the spiritual essence left by this golden demon lion. Jiuyou stood quietly on the battlefield. After about half an hour, he slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, Muchen and others noticed that Jiuyou's spiritual power had become stronger. Vigorous and condensed, obviously the benefits gained are not small. When the Blood Eagle King and others saw this, they were all envious, but they also knew that Jiuyou had obtained this opportunity by relying on his own abilities. They could have had this opportunity, but unfortunately they did not capture it. The power of opportunity. But no matter what, in this sixth challenge, their Daluo Tianyu finally won again. Next, they still need to win two more games before they can break through the ancient hall and enter the depths of the Supreme Secret Treasure. But after these six games, only four of the ten kings of the Great Luo Heaven Domain have No one has taken action, and these four people, to a certain extent, are already considered the weakest among the ten kings Can we really win two more victories with them? Chapter 927 The last scene Chapter 927 Jiuyou's slender figure swept down from the battle platform. At this time, her whole body was filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. After absorbing the spiritual power essence left by the golden demon lion, her strength increased. Apparently he has improved again. At this time, when they looked at Jiuyou, all the kings of Daluo Tianyu looked a little more solemn unconsciously, especially the Blood Eagle King and others, who looked at Jiuyou with sincere respect. Because after the previous challenge, they already understood that Jiuyou's strength has already surpassed them. Among the kings of Daluo Tianyu, the only ones who can stabilize Jiuyou now are King Shura and Split Mountain King. "Even if Jiuyou is given some more time, I am afraid that even the Split Mountain King will be surpassed by her. When thinking of this, Blood Eagle King and the others couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. They thought that when Jiuyou became the king of Daluo Tianyu and were equal to them, they only relied on the recommendation of Tianjiu Emperor and her Jiuyou Que. The background of the clan, and for the Nine Nether King who relied on his background to promote him, the Blood Eagle King and others naturally looked down upon him, which also led to the grievances and resentments that had been entangled for many years. But after today's battle, the Blood Eagle King and the others had to admit that the Jiuyou King, whom they had once underestimated, had surpassed them all unknowingly. Therefore, at this time, they inevitably had complicated thoughts in their hearts. The feeling came up. "Haha, thank you for your hard work." Emperor Tianjiu looked at Jiuyou with relief. The latter's excellent performance also made his face shine. Mandala also nodded slightly. Jiuyou's crisp and clean battle earlier was indeed pleasing to the eye. The Eagle Emperor was indeed right, Jiuyou's talent was astonishing. Future achievements are limitless. Jiuyou smiled. Then the beautiful eyes turned to the four kings who had not yet taken action, and among them, Muchen Now the challenge has reached the sixth game, but their side of Da Luo Tianyu has only won two games, and this distance is broken. Coming out of the battle, there are still two wins to be won. But obviously, this is not an easy thing. Because the remaining four kings are basically the weakest among them, as for Muchen. If he had the army in hand at this time, with the help of his fighting spirit, his strength should be able to surpass King Split Mountain and be second only to King Shura. But it is a pity that the army cannot be used here. The only thing Muchen can rely on is his fifth-grade supreme strength, but almost all the kings here have entered the sixth-grade supreme level. So if we look at it from the surface, Muchen is almost at the bottom I'm afraid no one is optimistic about the next four challenges. Mandala¡¯s slender brows were also frowning, obviously aware of the difficulties in the next four games. But at this time, it is impossible to give up, even if you know that the probability of failure is extremely high. But you have to try. So her eyes also turned to the remaining four kings. The Iron Python King. King Kong, King Hongya. And the last Muchen. Among the four, the first three have just broken through to the sixth level of supreme. Their strength is weaker than the Blood Eagle King and others, while Muchen is the fifth level of supreme. Although he knew that the odds of winning were slim, Mandala still waved his hand to indicate that he should continue. No matter what, he had to give it a try. However, this lucky mentality obviously did not make the winning rate higher. After Jiuyou, the Iron Python King and the King Kong King appeared one after another. However, the final result still made everyone's hearts sink. The Iron Python King is defeated! King Kong, defeated! Although this disastrous defeat was not unexpected, when the result appeared, everyone's expressions became darker. The Iron Python King and the Vajra King retreated with shameful expressions. The opponents they faced were much stronger than them. In a fight, it was indeed difficult for them to gain the upper hand. This Supreme Secret Treasure is indeed a high-risk area, and just the first level has blocked them from advancing. "This ninth game, let me do it." Following the disastrous defeat of the Iron Python King and the Vajra King, the Hongya King also took a deep breath, stamped his feet, and rushed directly to the fighting stage, his strong figure , as thick as a mountain. Everyone looked at the figure of Hongya King and could only sigh inwardly. Obviously, they did not have much expectations for the latter. After all, in terms of strength, Hongya King and Iron Python King were only at the same level. Boom! When King Hongya rushed onto the battle platform, another huge stone pillar roared and trembled in the ancient hall. Finally, among the peeling bronze, a black shadow fell heavily on the battle platform, and the evil spirit filled the air. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned away, only to see that figure who was quite thin?But its whole body is dark, as if it is made of black iron, and its head is a ferocious monkey head. "One of the ten ferocious beasts, the black iron monkey." Mandala looked at the black shadow and sighed in his heart. Although this black iron monkey is not the top among the ten ferocious beasts, it is quite good. It is very difficult to deal with, because it is as fast as a ghost, enough to make the Sixth Grade Supreme move around. ?????????????????????? It seems that this battle between King Hongya is also a disaster. Ji! As soon as the black iron monkey appeared, it bared its sharp teeth at King Hongya and let out a weird laugh. But the moment its laughter sounded, its figure disappeared in an instant. "What a fast speed!" The kings of Daluo Tianyu were shocked and lost their voices. boom! Just as their voices fell, on the battlefield, King Hongya's body was thrown backwards as if he had been hit hard. A deep claw mark appeared on his arms, which was clearly visible. Bones, blood flowing. Ji! The ghostly figure of the Black Iron Monkey appeared at the place where Hongya King had previously stood. It let out a sharp laugh, and the next moment, it turned into black light and disappeared again. boom! boom! boom! In the next few minutes, Hongya King fell directly into the most embarrassing situation. Facing the elusive speed of the Black Iron Monkey, Hongya King was completely at a disadvantage. He was covered with blood. The hideous scars and blood almost covered his entire body. Seeing this scene, almost everyone has completely lost confidence. However, while everyone smiled bitterly and was disappointed. The golden eyes of Mandala that had been staring at the field flashed with light, given her terrifying strength. Naturally, he noticed that although King Hongya was in extremely embarrassed state at this time. It looks like there are scars all over his body, but for Hongya King, who is good at defense, it is not a fatal injury. "Moreover, Mandala also vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a violent spiritual power that was condensing crazily in the body of Hongya King, who was constantly being beaten in embarrassment. King Hongya seems to have no power to fight back, but he is brewing secretly. This forbearance is extraordinary. Boom! Another heavy blow. King Hongya's body shot backwards by dozens of feet, but before he could recover, evil aura struck in front of him, and a ferocious monkey face appeared in front of him. The cold light passed by, and the black iron monkey's sharp claws, as sharp as a divine sword, were directly thrust into the chest of King Hongya. King Hongya raised his arm fiercely and blocked it with his arm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood spattered, and the black iron monkey's claws were like sword blades, inserted into Hongya King's arm. Immediately blood sputtered out. However, just when the Black Iron Monkey's claws penetrated Hongya King's flesh and blood, his blood-covered face finally revealed a ferocious smile. On his other hand. The terrifying spiritual power gathered crazily, and in a short moment, it was only visible in the palm of King Hongya. It condensed into a palm-sized mountain. That building is extremely delicate in size, but it is formed by the compression and concentration of Hongya King's own spiritual power. A terrifying wave emitted. The space was shaken. "You bastard, it's my turn!" King Hongya smiled solemnly, and punched out like lightning, pointing directly at the head of the black iron monkey. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Realizing the terror of Hongya King's attack, the Black Iron Monkey hurriedly planned to use ghost speed to dodge, but at this moment, it found that it could not pull away its claws, and the flesh and blood on Hongya King's arm seemed to be here. It squirmed and squeezed its claws into the flesh. The ghostly speed of the Black Iron Monkey was directly restricted. Boom! And in this room of lightning and flint, King Hongya's iron fist, which was as strong as a mountain, roared towards him. In the next moment, he hit the head of the black iron monkey without any hesitation, and only heard a puff. , the latter¡¯s head suddenly exploded like a watermelon. The body of the Black Iron Demon Monkey staggered and fell to the ground, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered, pouring into Hongya King's body continuously. Outside the battle stage, all the kings stared at this turn of events in stunned silence. Even Muchen had a look of astonishment on his face. No one expected that the seemingly embarrassed King Hongya would endure it until the last moment. Just now, he killed the Black Iron Demon Monkey with one blow in this fierce way On the battlefield, after King Hongya had absorbed the essence of spiritual power, he staggered down to the battlefield. Mandala stretched out his little hand, Turn your strength into horse training to catch it. ¡°Obviously, even with his super strong defense, he reached his limit after being violently attacked by the Black Iron Demon Monkey. "Unfortunately"Life. " King Hongya grinned with difficulty. "Thank you for your hard work. "Mandala said softly, this victory was obviously beyond all of their expectations, but it was also thanks to King Hongya's good luck. The black iron monkey was good at speed, but its attack power was weak. If If it were any other ferocious beast before, I am afraid that he would not have the strength to speak at this time. ¡°This game will end here. I will break it next. "There was a chill in Mandala's golden eyes. This kind of game of watching her subordinates fighting desperately in front of her, while she did nothing, had begun to irritate her. Even if it would really cause a lot of consumption, She also had to smash the bronze door to pieces today! The mandala took a half step forward, and terrifying spiritual power quickly gathered in her palm. However, just when she was about to take action, a figure came out. She passed by, and then a hand held her arm, stopping her concentrated spiritual power. Mandala looked up and saw Muchen's young face. "As the domain lord King of Daluo Tianyu, you cannot deprive me of my right to appear. " Muchen smiled slightly. He knew that Mandala didn't want him to do that useless work, but at this time, as the king of the Great Luo Heaven Realm, it was obviously impossible for him to back down. "You" Mandala Startled, she looked into Muchen's eyes. The latter's eyes were still bright, with perseverance surging in them. His eyes made her understand that his ability to reach this point was not based on this kind of escape. Her little hand slowly lowered, and finally she nodded slightly and said: "Be careful, if you are defeated, then retreat. " Muchen smiled and nodded. Immediately, he moved and rushed directly onto the battlefield. Then he looked sharply at the ancient stone pillar. His straight body was like an unsheathed divine spear, soaring to the sky. . In this last scene, let me see how tricky these so-called ten ferocious beasts are! Chapter 928 Ten Fierce Beasts, Tianlong and Tiger Chapter 928 Muchen¡¯s figure stood on the battlefield like a straight spear, showing off his energy. The current challenge has already reached the tenth round, and this will also be the most critical one. . If Muchen can win, then Mandala can successfully break the formation. If not, Mandala can only break the formation forcibly. In that case, there will inevitably be a lot of consumption. This will happen if he meets other top forces in the future. Lord, then she would be at a disadvantage when competing for the spiritual fluid due to her poor condition. And this will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to Daluo Tianyu. Therefore, no matter what, they must keep Mandala in the most perfect state while competing for the spiritual liquid! Therefore, Muchen¡¯s battle is particularly important. Outside the battle stage, the kings looked at Muchen's figure, their expressions solemn. However, although they also knew how difficult it would be for Muchen to win with the strength of this fifth-grade supreme, they felt faintly in their hearts. There is a subtle expectation hidden inside. That expectation stems from the miracles Muchen created along the way. In this fallen battlefield, the kings witnessed Muchen turning the tide in times of crisis and creating some shocking miracles over and over again, but no one could guarantee whether such miracles would happen again this time. Boom! And shortly after Muchen swept onto the battlefield, the ancient hall trembled again as expected. Everyone's eyes quickly moved up, and then stopped on the top of a huge stone pillar. The bronze statue there quickly peeled off, and the last iron tower-like figure roared down and landed heavily on the battle platform. That terrifying impact directly caused the battle platform to shake violently. A terrifying and sinister aura. It seemed as if it was spreading out from the figure of the iron tower like a substance, which made people feel heart-stopping. Outside the battle arena. Everyone's eyes were cast at this moment, staring at the iron tower figure. The evil spirit there gradually subsided, and the figure became clearer. That figure's whole body was covered with dark dragon scales. On its body, the muscles bulged like iron. The explosive power seemed to be lurking in a sleeping dragon. It possessed a heart full of evil aura and oppression. It feels like a ferocious tiger head. But on his forehead, there are dark dragon horns coming out, and cold light surges. "One of the ten ferocious beasts, the Heavenly Dragon and Tiger." Mandala stared at the oppressive figure, and his golden eyes also condensed slightly. This Heavenly Dragon and Tiger is also quite famous among the ten ferocious beasts in the ancient Heavenly Palace. It is said that the body of such a ferocious beast is The blood of Tianlong flows, and Tianlong is second only to the true dragon among the dragon clan. If you really want to count them up, they can be considered among the ranks of super beasts. Although the Tianlong blood in this Tianlonghu is not strong, it is enough to give it terrifying strength, the opponent Muchen encountered this time. Not easy to deal with. King Shura, Jiuyou and others also noticed the oppression brought by Tianlonghu at this time, and their hearts sank slightly immediately. The strength of this Tianlonghu. It should also be at the sixth level of supreme, in line with its fierce power. I am afraid that even the Blood Eagle King and the others would feel inferior to this kind of opponent. With Muchen's fifth-grade supreme strength, can he really have a chance of winning? Roar! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the everybody's heart, on the battle platform, that day the dragon and tiger roared fiercely, and the sound waves swept away like real matter, and even the space became vibrating due to the impact of the sound waves. Muchen looked at the astonishing Tianlonghu with a solemn expression, and took a deep breath. Facing this kind of opponent, he also did not dare to look down upon him in the slightest. Muchen's mind moved, and he saw that his eyes quickly became as deep and dark as black holes, and then his face gradually became indifferent. "Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, be careful of the demonic state!" At the same time, the originally vigorous spiritual power fluctuations around his body began to become restrained. If Muchen's spiritual power was like a violent volcano before, then his spiritual power now was like a terrifying whirlpool under the sea. Although it looks peaceful, it becomes more dangerous and terrifying. Split Mountain King and others looked at the subtle changes in Muchen's spiritual power, and their pupils couldn't help but shrink. Even they couldn't control such exquisite spiritual power. "What exquisite spiritual power control." King Shura said in a deep voice. Under the control of such exquisite spiritual power, even with the same spiritual power, the power that can be unleashed is completely different. Muchen's ability to repeatedly defeat opponents who are stronger than him is indeed something he is commendable for. . Boom! And at the moment when Muchen activated the little demon state, Longhu seemed to have noticed that Mu Chen was in the state that day.?The spiritual power all over his body changed, and he immediately let out a low roar, stepped hard with his feet, and saw cracks on the stone slab under his feet, and his figure appeared directly in front of Muchen, punched out, and the terrifying spiritual power rolled and roared, It actually condensed into a roaring tiger, biting towards Muchen as fast as thunder. Muchen's black whirlpool-like pupils flashed, and as soon as his feet moved, his figure suddenly retreated, directly avoiding the fierce fist wind, but the remaining force of the fist wind still shook his shoulder. Bloodstains. The two figures intertwined with lightning. Muchen's fingers were like spears, filled with spiritual power, and the wind left a trace in the space, piercing through Tianlonghu's throat fiercely and cunningly. With the help of the power of the little devil state, Muchen's attack was almost like an antelope hanging its horns, as fast as thunder. Even the Blood Eagle King and others outside the battle stage were stunned when they saw such a tricky offensive. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, although Longhu had lost his mind that day, it was clear that he had gone through hundreds of battles before his death, and the combat experience was almost deeply rooted in his bones. He immediately retracted the tiger's palm like lightning and blocked it in front of his throat. Bang! Muchen pointed his gun at the tiger's palm, and it was like gold and iron colliding, causing sparks to fly. " Tianlonghu laughed ferociously, reached back with his tiger palm, grabbed Muchen's wrist, and pulled it suddenly. Terrible power spurted out and was about to tear Muchen's arm off. Bang! But at this moment, a fierce leg wind roared in, carrying majestic spiritual power. As it swept, the space vibrated, pointing directly at Tianlonghu's head. Such an offensive interrupted Tianlonghu's rhythm, forcing it to block with its tiger arms. Muchen used this to shake off its tiger palms, and soared into the sky. He suddenly grasped his palms, and the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out. Coming out, and then infused with majestic spiritual power, the huge shadow directly shrouded Tianlonghu below. The Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar roared down, and the dragon and tiger roared that day. On its forehead, the dark dragon horns suddenly erupted with black light. The dragon's horns rose in the wind, directly colliding with the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Regret together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A loud sound resounded, a terrifying shock wave raged, and on the battle platform, the floor was shattered piece by piece. Muchen's figure was also shaken backwards by the terrifying shock wave. The soles of his feet were rubbed against the fighting platform and he was shot back dozens of meters before he stabilized. He clenched the palm of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and the tiger's mouth was shattered. There was blood flowing down the palm. He looked solemnly at the source of the shock wave, where the Tianlonghu still stood, its red and ferocious tiger eyes locked on him. Outside the battle stage, all the kings were watching the battle intently. In the previous confrontation between Muchen and Tianlonghu in the electric light and flint, both sides were fierce and cunning, but obviously, in that short period of time, In the confrontation, Muchen suffered the loss in the end. After all, no matter what, Longhu had the powerful strength of a sixth-grade supreme that day. If he had been an ordinary fifth-grade supreme, he would have been instantly killed by Tianlonghu in the first round of the fight. Only a pervert like Muchen can rely on the strength of the fifth-grade supreme to fight against the Tianlonghu. But based on this alone, it is obviously impossible to defeat Tianlonghu and achieve this final victory. Boom! And just as everyone's thoughts were turning, on the battlefield, the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar in Muchen's hand suddenly came out, facing the rising storm, and suppressed the Tianlonghu head-on like Optimus Prime. Roar! " Tianlonghu roared, and the tiger's tail like a steel whip behind it also rose up in the wind and turned into a hundred feet in size. With one swing, it sent the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar flying away. But just when the Tianlonghu flew away from the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, suddenly, a roar of dragons and elephants suddenly resounded from the front, and Muchen's figure was seen flying through the air, in the twisted space behind him , the Supreme Sea rippled, and then eight rays of light shot out violently. Moo! The eight rays of light rushed out, making the sound of roaring dragons and roaring sounds. Everyone took a closer look and saw that the eight rays of light were four giant dragons and four giant elephants, standing in the air. The quasi-Dzogchen magic, the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique! As soon as the four dragons and four elephants appeared, terrifying spiritual power fluctuations suddenly shot up into the sky. Such fluctuations made even the blood eagle king and others' eyelids twitch slightly. Obviously they also knew that after the previous confrontation, Muchen was finally planning to use The real means. "Four dragons and four elephants?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes flashed. She naturally knew the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants technique practiced by Muchen, but this was the first time she saw Muchen able to perform the four dragons and four elephants at the same time. However, just as Jiuyou's beautiful eyes flashed, Muchen glanced at the four dragons and four elephants above the battle platform, and suddenly took a deep breath. The changing seal method did not end there, but continued to activate. "Could it be thatCan you still condense a dragon elephant? "Jiuyou noticed this scene and was suddenly startled. "Roar!" In Jiuyou's burning gaze, Muchen stamped the void with his soles. A bright light surged in his eyes like black holes. In the next moment, only Seeing that in the twisted space behind him, the vast Supreme Sea suddenly set off huge waves, and finally two more rays of light burst out, resounding like roars of dragons, and the Blood Eagle King and the others raised their heads. Looking at it, everyone could not help but be moved. They saw Muchen standing in the void with dark eyes like whirlpools, and behind him, huge five dragons and five elephants stood tall, an astonishing spirit. The overwhelming force and pressure are like the overwhelming force of a mountain. This kind of attack is enough to frighten even a sixth-grade supreme being. But I don¡¯t know if Mu Chen can fight against Tianlong with the help of these five dragons and five elephants. Tiger truly contends! Chapter 929: Burning Bloodline Moo! The loud roar of dragons and elephants resounded in the ancient hall. Muchen stood in the sky. Behind him, the light and shadow of ten behemoths were suspended, and the five dragons and five elephants exuded astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. Quasi-Dzogchen magic, Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants. This magical technique was originally obtained by Muchen in the Shang Continent. Although it is only a quasi-Great Perfection level magical technique, once it is achieved, the power it unleashes will probably not be inferior to some truly great ones. Perfect magic. Muchen stood in the sky, his black eyes like whirlpools, profound and unpredictable. After condensing the five dragons and five images, he did not hesitate at all. His hands closed together like lightning, and he created a series of afterimage seals. "Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique, Dragon Elephant Wheel!" A low shout suddenly rang out from Muchen's heart. Immediately, the five dragons and five elephants behind him suddenly roared, and then turned into ten rays of light and roared. When they came out, the next moment they hit each other hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A dazzling light swept out from the place of collision, and in the light, a huge light wheel was condensed. At the edge of the light wheel, there was a dragon-elephant pattern, and a violent fluctuation of spiritual power. Ripples out, causing the space to tremble. "Go!" Muchen flicked his finger, and the Dragon Elephant Wheel suddenly turned into a stream of light and shot away. Its speed was like thunder. It just flashed through the space. The next moment, it appeared in That day the dragon and the tiger were in front. With such speed and such powerful spiritual power fluctuations, even the Blood Eagle King and the other sixth-grade supreme beings had their eyelids twitching when faced with such an attack. I'm afraid even if it were them, they wouldn't dare to look down upon him in the slightest. Roar! That day Longhu also seemed to be aware of the fierceness of Muchen's offensive. Immediately his eyes froze, and his feet suddenly stomped the ground. The red eyes flashed brightly, and he suddenly opened his mouth. Violent spiritual power condensed crazily in its mouth. Faintly, its mouth seemed to have formed a huge ferocious tiger's mouth, and a fierce aura roared out. "The roar of Tianlonghu!" It seemed that there was a deep roaring sound, coming from the mouth of Tianlonghu's ferocious tiger, the next moment. The earth-shattering dragon roar erupted in an instant, and the Blood Eagle King and others were shocked to see a hundred-foot sonic storm roaring directly from the mouth of the dragon and tiger that day, as if it were real. Boom! Those sound waves were majestic and vast. When they roared out, there seemed to be shadows of dragons and tigers rushing past, wherever the sound waves passed. The space was directly shattered into cracks. This kind of offensive is extremely violent! Bang! The dragon and tiger sound waves burst out, and then directly faced the roaring dragon-elephant wheel under the unblinking gaze of everyone. They hit each other hard. At the moment of impact, a loud sound resounded, and an extremely violent shock wave raged. The extremely hard floor above the battle platform was actually lifted open at this moment. boom! Both figures were affected by the shock wave. Immediately, their bodies were shaken violently, and they were shot backwards in embarrassment. Muchen's figure slammed into the light curtain at the edge of the battle platform. The light screen was shaken into ripples, and he let out a muffled sound in his throat. He grabbed the light screen with his backhand and stabilized his body. His black eyes were cast forward. He saw Tianlonghu kneeling on one knee and inserting the talisman with both hands. Among the stone slabs engraved with text, a long crack appeared in front of it. Roar! The red gaze of Tianlonghu was also locked on Muchen. It roared and slowly pulled out its palm from the deep floor. Its arms were covered with crisscrossed blood marks. The previous head-on collision between the two was evenly matched. Outside the battle stage, the kings looked at such a fierce confrontation with solemn expressions. They did not expect that Tianlonghu would be so troublesome. Even Muchen could only perform such a powerful magic. Barely able to contend. "The strength of this Heavenly Dragon Tiger is probably among the best among the ten ferocious beasts." The kings secretly sighed, at least compared to the Black Iron Monkey in the previous game, this Heavenly Dragon Tiger is really much stronger. Roar! While the thoughts in the hearts of the kings were turning, on the battlefield, the dragon and tiger suddenly burst out with an astonishing roar, and then everyone saw that blood-red light was filling the air from their bodies. out. The blood-red light was filled with evil aura. And with the emergence of blood, everyone suddenly discovered that the body of Longhu was expanding little by little that day, and the black dragon scales on the surface of his body were becoming darker and deeper. ???????????????????????????????????????????????In the meantime, Tianlonghu's body doubled in size. It stood on the battlefield like an ancient ferocious beast, and the dragon horns on its forehead also became darker. "Damn it, that day Longhu's spiritual power became stronger, what happened?!" The kings noticed the changes in Tianlonghu, and their expressions suddenly changed. "It is burning the Heavenly Dragon bloodline in the body." Mandala said, and her brows couldn't help but frown at this time. Only a few ferocious beasts could achieve this kind of burning of bloodline. Before, Those ferocious beasts have never done this, but they didn't expect Tianlonghu to be able to do it. And in this way, its strength will also increase somewhat, which is simply the worst news for Muchen. Previously, Muchen had tried all kinds of means to just keep contending with the Tianlonghu. Now that it has become stronger, the situation is quite unfavorable for Muchen. Muchen's indifferent face also fluctuated slightly at this time, apparently he also noticed the changes in Tianlonghu. Boom! However, Tianlonghu didn't give him much time to react. Its red tiger eyes flashed fiercely, and with a stamp of its feet, its huge body burst out at an extremely terrifying speed. In a flash, it appeared in On Muchen's side, the shadow formed by his huge body directly enveloped Muchen. Its tiger palm whizzed down, carrying terrifying spiritual power. It slapped Muchen's head directly, and the space was shattered under its tiger palm. Muchen quickly moved his body to the side, and his arms were like shields to resist the tiger's palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a muffled sound, and Muchen's figure was directly slapped by Tianlonghu and flew away. His body scratched a thousand-meter mark on the ground, and then he slapped the ground with his palm. The floor shattered, and then he stabilized his body. Muchen frowned. At this time, the sleeves of his arms were broken, and there was golden light flowing under his skin. The palm of Tianlonghu was enough to smash the bones of ordinary sixth-grade supreme beings. However, Muchen's physical body is so powerful because he has a dragon and phoenix body. The physique is not inferior to that of some mythical beasts, but even so, his arms are experiencing severe pain at this time. Boom! And while Muchen frowned. The sound of breaking wind came instantly, and that day the dragon and tiger's violent offensive came again like a heavy rain. Muchen's body retreated violently. Tianlonghu was chasing after him, and the terrifying fist wind carried spiritual power, causing ripples in the space. On the battlefield, the situation changed. Muchen was almost completely at a disadvantage. When the kings saw this scene, their hearts sank. If this continues. Even though Muchen was physically strong, he might not be able to withstand Tianlonghu's violent attacks again and again. Jiuyou Jade's hands were also clenched at this time. Muchen's challenge was particularly important, if he also failed. Then breaking the mandala formation will become particularly difficult. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Carrying the power of shattering mountains, the Tiger Fist hit Muchen's arm again. As the space rippled, Muchen's figure flew out upside down. Immediately, he slapped the empty space with his backhand, and his spiritual power shook. He also forcibly stabilized his body and looked down at his arms. At this time, the skin on both arms was torn and blood was flowing. "Burning the blood of Tianlong gives it extremely strong spiritual power, thereby increasing its speed, defense, and strength" Muchen's eyes flashed. Although he was at a disadvantage, because of the existence of the little devil state, he simply could not There was no fluctuation, but he was constantly analyzing the subtle changes in Tianlonghu's power in his heart. "With Tianlonghu in this state, my chances of winning are extremely low" "However, burning bloodline will also cause sequelae. When the power of its bloodline is temporarily burned out, it will enter a weak stage." "I can't sustain it until When its bloodline burns out, it must speed up the burning of its bloodline. "How can we speed up the burning of its bloodline?" "" Mu Chen's eyes, which were like black holes, seemed to be spinning at an accelerated rate. In his heart, spiritual light kept flashing Finally, his eyes suddenly condensed. Boom! It was another regret. Muchen's body was directly knocked away and hit the light screen heavily, but he ignored it at all, and his hands suddenly formed an ancient and mysterious seal at this time. Boom! The majestic spiritual power roared out of Muchen's body like a storm. In his black eyes, there seemed to be golden flames flashing across. In the next moment, only a dark ray of light rushed out from Muchen's spiritual cap. . That ray of light rose against the storm, and in just a short moment, it became thousands of feet in size. Outside the battle platform, everyone looked away and couldn't help but condense.   It was a huge dark tower. On the tower, there were engraved ancient dragons flying in the air. And with the appearance of this black tower, a wild ancient wave spread out. This black tower is undoubtedly the Great Buddha Tower. Mu Chen's seal changed, and the Great Buddha Tower soared into the sky. Finally, it was suppressed like lightning, and directly enveloped the Heavenly Dragon and Tiger. In the next moment, dozens of golden Heavenly Dragons roared out of the tower and turned into The golden flame rushed into the black tower and enveloped the dragon and tiger that day. But this time, these golden flames did not seem to attack Tianlonghu directly, but turned into curling flames and poured into Tianlonghu's body along its breath. Roar! The eyes of Tianlonghu turned blood red almost instantly. At that moment, all the Tianlong blood in its body seemed to be burned, and a terrifying wave of spiritual power erupted. When the kings noticed this fluctuation in spiritual power, their expressions changed, and even King Shura's pupils shrank slightly. This kind of fluctuation would make even him look troublesome. What on earth is Muchen doing? Why did Tianlonghu suddenly become stronger? The kings looked at each other, obviously unable to understand Muchen's intentions. Only Mandala was slightly startled, and then his golden eyes became brighter. "This guy can actually think of this step But it's all thanks to this black tower. The dragon fire formed by the dragon pattern on it comes from the same bloodline as the dragon blood in Tianlonghu, so it can be ignited instantly. The blood in the latter's body" Mandala's gaze shifted to the Great Buddha Tower, his brows suddenly frowned, and then his expression gradually became a little solemn. This black tower seems familiar The Pagoda of the Pagoda of the Pagoda God Clan, one of the ancient clans, seems to be quite similar But how could Muchen own the Pagoda of the Pagoda? This is unique to the Pagoda God Clan. thing, could it be that he is a member of the Futu God Clan? ! Chapter 930: Breaking the Formation Chapter 930: Bear! Golden flames burned blazingly in the Great Buddha Tower, and in the flames, Tianlonghu's body began to expand again, and waves of extremely tyrannical and evil energy swept out, shaking the Great Buddha Tower. Buzzing sound. With the Heavenly Dragon bloodline in the body being ignited by Muchen using the Heavenly Dragon Fire at this time, the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Tiger also skyrocketed crazily. At this time, even King Shura would find it extremely troublesome. Outside the battle stage, Blood Eagle King and others felt their scalps numb. Now they could see that Tianlonghu's strength had increased because of Muchen. Although they didn't know what Muchen meant by this move, the latter shouldn't be stupid, so he must have considered doing such a thing, but By doing this, isn't Muchen afraid of raising tigers? And among the kings While thoughts were whirling in his mind, Muchen was also staring closely at the Big Buddha Tower. He could also feel Tianlonghu's increasingly violent spiritual power. If he had a head-on confrontation with Tianlonghu at this time, he might even Even if he has the body of a dragon and a phoenix, it will be a bit unbearable. At this time, Tianlonghu is probably extremely close to the seventh-grade supreme. This increase in strength was quite astonishing, but Muchen was not panicked by this. Instead, there was a brilliant light passing through his eyes like a black hole whirlpool. The more the arc of increase is astonishing, then ¡·¡î³¤¡·¡î·ç¡·¡îÎÄ¡·¡îѧ,w¡ú¡ö, if Tianlonghu is sane at this time, he may be able to penetrate his intentions and forcibly suppress the burning of blood, but Unfortunately. Today's Tianlonghu only possesses part of the strength he had during his lifetime. Sanity has long since dissipated. "Roar!" However, although his consciousness disappeared, Longhu seemed to be aware of a crisis that day. It roared immediately, the roar was like thunder, and then it rushed away and punched the Great Buddha Tower hard. Boom! With that punch, the majestic spiritual power swept out like a storm. With that punch, even King Shura's eyelids twitched slightly. This was almost an attack where Tianlonghu gathered all his power. Muchen also noticed Tianlonghu's crazy counterattack, and immediately changed his sealing method. Just when its terrifying attack landed on the Great Buddha Tower, the Great Buddha Tower disappeared out of thin air. The golden flames all dissipated at the same time. Boom! The fierce fist wind roared out with violent spiritual power, directly hitting the light curtain around the fighting platform, and immediately shook the light curtain like ripples like water waves. Muchen stood in the air, looking indifferently at the Tianlonghu in the center of the battle stage. After launching the terrifying attack, the latter's originally strong body actually began to shrink little by little, and it was covered with dragon scales. It also began to dim rapidly. At this point, everyone noticed that Tianlonghu's strength was rapidly weakening. In just a few short breaths, Tianlonghu, who was still full of evil energy, suddenly became sluggish. There was even blood seeping out under his dragon scales, and he was obviously extremely weak. Muchen's brows were slightly raised at this time. Although he expected that Tianlonghu would have sequelae after burning his blood, he did not expect that the sequelae would be so strong. The current Tianlonghu. It's completely a paper tiger. The Blood Eagle King and others outside the battle platform also opened their eyes wide at this time, and finally understood after a while. Even though they couldn't help but look at Muchen in astonishment, they obviously didn't expect that Muchen would use this method to win "As expected of the Shepherd King, he's awesome." After the shock, There was a burst of heartfelt admiration. In the previous fierce confrontation, Muchen, who was even at a disadvantage many times later, was able to calmly find Tianlonghu's flaw, and finally defeated it with the most exquisite method. Such Even experienced kings and others cannot help but be amazed by their fighting consciousness. In the battle platform, Muchen's figure also fell slowly, and as he fell, the still red gaze of the dragon tiger was projected on that day. The next moment, it rushed out fiercely, like a devouring weapon. People are tigers. However, at this time, its spiritual power was sluggish, both its speed and strength had been greatly reduced, and it could no longer pose the slightest threat to Muchen. Therefore, facing its charging attack, Muchen just flashed his steps to avoid it. At the same time, his palm was placed on Tianlonghu's forehead like a ghost. "I'm offended." Muchen said softly, and immediately the violent spiritual power in his palm erupted like a volcano. Boom! Tianlonghu¡¯s head exploded instantly,Finally, the entire body was shattered into light spots all over the sky. These light spots were filled with extremely pure spiritual power. That is the essence of spiritual power left by Tianlonghu. With a wave of Muchen's sleeves, the majestic spiritual energy essence poured in continuously, and finally poured into his body. Muchen stood quietly, but he was slightly shocked in his heart, because the spiritual essence that poured into his body was really too majestic. This kind of absorption was probably not as powerful as the 20,000 Fallen Origin Pills he had absorbed during his previous retreat. weak. "This Tianlonghu should have been an eighth-level supreme being before his death. Otherwise, he would not have left behind such majestic and pure spiritual power essence." Muchen admired in his heart, and immediately closed his eyes and started to use his skills to transfer the majestic spiritual essence. Inhale all the essence of power into the Supreme Sea, and then refine all of it into the Supreme Sea. And as all the spiritual power essence was absorbed, Muchen could feel that the Supreme Sea seemed to become more powerful, and his spiritual power was a few points thicker than before. "If I can get a few more spiritual essences, I'm afraid I will be able to reach the fifth-grade supreme peak soon." Half an hour later, Muchen opened his eyes. At this time, the black hole vortex in his eyes also dissipated. Obviously After exiting the little demon state, he felt the spiritual power in his body becoming more pure and powerful, and couldn't help but sigh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was sighing, a strange sound suddenly sounded in this ancient hall. Everyone looked around, and then they saw another bloody beast's face slowly melting away on the bronze door. That¡¯s because of Tianlonghu¡¯s defeat. As a result, four seals on the bronze door were immediately dissolved. The originally perfect seal also experienced some chaotic fluctuations, and was no longer as flawless as it was at the beginning. Muchen's body moved and he flew down from the fighting platform. When they saw him returning victorious, all the kings also smiled and congratulated him. "Haha, it's all thanks to King Mu this time." Even the Eagle Emperor nodded with a smile and sighed. This last game is too important to them. If they fail, I'm afraid they can only rely on Manta. Luo broke the formation forcibly, but that would leave hidden dangers. "If it hadn't been for the efforts of the kings, my victory would have been insignificant." Muchen smiled slightly, but he did not arrogantly put all the credit on his head. Mandala's little face, which had been tense before, finally showed a smile at this moment. She looked at Muchen with her golden eyes, nodded, and said: "Everyone has done meritorious deeds, and you will be treated well." After this is accomplished, rewards will be given according to merit. "Although her voice was young and clear, it was inevitable that she would be filled with joy when it fell on the ears of the kings. Even Mandala said this, so she wanted to come. The rewards at this time will definitely be particularly generous. It is possible to reward top-grade artifacts, even top-grade artifacts, or quasi-Great Perfection level and stronger divine arts. Muchen was a little calmer about this than the other kings, and just nodded with a smile. "Lord, is it possible for this formation to be broken now?" The Lingtong Emperor looked at the closed bronze door. After that, it led to the depths of the Earth Supreme's secret treasure. Mandala's golden eyes also turned to the bronze door, and there was a little chill in her eyes. Before, because the bronze door fit closely with the entire ancient palace, even she was a little restrained, but now the seal on the bronze door has been Broken, then it is undoubtedly a fool's errand to try to stop her again. "Leave it to me next." Mandala said in a cold voice, and then she stretched out her little hand again and gave a fierce squeeze to a huge Optimus stone pillar in the hall. Boom. The Optimus Stone Pillar, protected by runes, was as fragile as tofu in Mandala's hands. It broke apart with just one hold. Finally, with a wave of the latter's small hand, the stone pillar was covered with vast spiritual power. On top, it turns into layers of crystal clear spiritual power crystal layers. Whoops! The stone pillar erupted with bright spiritual light, shot out violently, directly penetrated the void, and struck hard on the bronze door. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Optimus Pillar was shattered inch by inch, but when it was shattered, the ancient seal on the bronze door also began to dim quickly, and the beast's face condensed with blood stains seemed to be emitting a harsh roar. She made a sound, and then gradually distorted "Break it!" Mandala's golden eyes narrowed, and in the next moment, her figure appeared directly behind the stone pillar, her white and tender little fists fiercely swung out, and struck hard. On top of the stone pillar. Bang! The huge stone pillar instantly exploded into ashes, a terrifying force that shattered even the space, directlyIt hit the bronze door. Click. Cracks appeared almost instantly, and then spread along the bronze door, and the blood-red beast faces shattered amidst the screams. The bronze door twisted exaggeratedly, and finally exploded suddenly! When the bronze door was shattered by Mandala's punch, the eyes of Muchen and others suddenly became hot. The door leading to the depths of the Earth Supreme's secret treasure was finally opened to them. However, they also know that the great hunting battle will reach its most intense level only after passing here. For the sake of the spiritual liquid, even Mandala and the others, super strong men at the earth's supreme level, will no longer be able to endure it. The fight at that time will surely destroy the world! Chapter 931: Secret Center Chapter 931 "Let's go!" When the bronze door suddenly burst open, Mandala's soft drink resounded in the ears of Muchen and the others, who immediately became violent after hearing the words. It shot out and turned into dozens of lights and shadows, shooting directly towards the bronze door. Mandala took the lead and stepped into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment he walked through the bronze door, Muchen could clearly feel the spatial fluctuations coming from his surroundings. His vision was dark for a moment, and then suddenly became clear. However, at the moment of clarity, suddenly, a terrifying and vast aura of brutal killing swept in from all directions, like a ferocious beast that destroyed the world. Under the terrifying aura of brutal killing, the backs of Muchen and others were instantly wet with cold sweat. Roar! They looked up and realized that the world in front of them had undergone earth-shaking changes. It seemed to be an endless plain land. At this time, under this dim sky, the space of this plain land, Huge cracks began to be torn apart. And in the crack, a monstrous evil energy swept out, and then Muchen and the others saw a black torrent pouring out of the crack in the space. A strange roar came from the black torrent. That sound seemed to be incompatible with this world, because when the sound sounded, the spiritual power in the world was fleeing one after another, as if it was being repelled. Muchen stared closely at the black torrent, and suddenly his heart was shocked when he saw the black torrent. Countless vague black shadows appeared, and these black shadows seemed extremely strong. It's just that their bodies seem to be transformed by smoke, with some faint signs of distortion. Only at the position of the head, the slightly dark red eyes lit up little by little, full of devouring and greedy thoughts. And that weird, harsh, sharp sound that is repelled by the spiritual power of heaven and earth is exactly what they make. And just when these black torrents continuously rushed out of the cracks in space and appeared in the world, the spiritual power in the world seemed to begin to boil, and Muchen raised his head. I could only see the rolling clouds roaring towards me in the distant sky. I could only see the overwhelming light and shadow passing through the sky among the clouds. If I looked carefully, I could see that they were countless powerful people from all over the world who were emitting powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. "Roar!" The endless black torrent made the powerful men from all over the world roar when they saw it, and then, the black torrent swept across the world. The next moment, two terrifying torrents collided fiercely with an attitude that seemed to destroy the world. The world was shattered by this collision. The two torrents collide. Muchen and the others clearly saw several black smoke-like shadows moving through the space, and arms that looked like smoke. But he instantly penetrated the powerful defense of a strong man, and then his arm was like an incomparably sharp blade. It was directly inserted into the latter's body. ah! The strong man screamed, and his body shrank rapidly. In just a few breaths, there was a bang, turning into powder and flying away, and the smoky black shadow let out a weird laugh. This scene made Muchen and others¡¯ scalps instantly go numb. And such tragic battles happen everywhere in this world. The brutal killing aura enveloped the world. Under the impact of this killing aura, the eyes of Muchen and others seemed to turn red at this moment. "Boom!" But just when their eyes were getting redder, a clear bell suddenly sounded. The bell was like an enlightenment, making Muchen and others' minds instantly clear, and the redness in their eyes also subsided. Go and get rid of the influence of the murderous aura. ?????????????????? However, it still made them palpitate. When they raised their heads, they saw Mandala standing in front of them. The latter flicked his small hand, and when his spiritual power vibrated, he made a clear bell sound. ¡°Obviously it was she who had taken action to pull Muchen and the others back from the influence of that kind of killing. "This is the war that broke out in this fallen battlefield when the aliens invaded the world." Mandala said slowly, condescendingly looking down at the fierce battle between heaven and earth below. Although Muchen and the others had already made some guesses before, when they heard Mandala's confirmation, their pupils still couldn't help but shrink. Are these figures that look like black smoke the so-called aliens? "This alien race appears from nowhere, and wherever it passes, it is like locusts devouring the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. If?If they are allowed to invade the Great Thousand World, the entire Great Thousand World will inevitably collapse, which will then affect the countless lower planes under the Great Thousand World. " "I once saw a continent that had been invaded by aliens. All the spiritual power there had disappeared, and it was no longer suitable for the cultivation of spiritual power. The creatures on those continents also became abnormally ordinary because of the disappearance of spiritual power" Mandala's little face also became much more solemn at this time, saying "Hiss." " Muchen and the others couldn't help but take a breath of cold air when they heard this. They really couldn't imagine what it would be like if there was no spiritual power in the world? That would undoubtedly be the real world for the world. The end of the world. No wonder the entire world will unite in the face of the invasion of outsiders, because the consequences will be devastating to all cultivators in the world. "The ancient battlefield here is just a projection. , don¡¯t be affected by its murderous aura, otherwise, you will become one of them. "Mandala reminded. Muchen and the others nodded quickly. If Mandala hadn't been there to protect them earlier, I'm afraid less than half of their group would have been able to escape. This Supreme Secret Treasure is indeed dangerous everywhere. " Upon seeing this, Du Luo said no more, turned around and swept towards the end of the world. With a wave of her little hand, she directly covered up the monstrous killing force coming from below, while Muchen and others were covered. He immediately followed up, using his spiritual power to protect his whole body, not daring to show any signs of neglect. As they flew past the battlefield, Muchen and the others just realized how vast the battlefield was. They flew past for who knows how long, but they didn't know how long it took. The battlefield still has no end in sight, and the whole world seems to be gradually turning red due to the killing. Muchen and the others don't know how long they will keep flying like this, but since the mandala in front of them has not made a sound, then they can't. I had no choice but to follow closely And after this kind of following continued for what seemed like a long time, the figure of Mandala in front finally slowed down slightly, and then her solemn voice resounded in everyone's ears. Bian: "Be careful! " Suddenly hearing the reminder from Mandala, Muchen and others were startled, but they still tensed up their spirits and activated their spiritual power like a conditioned reflex. "Buzz!" And just when they were using their spiritual power to protect their bodies , they suddenly noticed that the fierce fighting sounds between heaven and earth seemed to suddenly disappear at this time, and the vast battlefield also disappeared at this time. , instead, it turned out to be an endless sea with no end. This sea was dark blue in color. The waves roared and then fell. When the waves fell, Muchen and the others could clearly see that the space seemed to be covered by the waves. Crushed away Every drop of the sea water here seemed to weigh as much as a thousand pounds. Muchen and the others looked at this scene in amazement. The sea seemed to be bottomless, and the depths of the green seabed seemed to have turned into infinity. The darkness was chilling. And above the sea, there was also a deep darkness. Muchen and the others looked at each other. Although this strange ocean was not filled with the tragic atmosphere of the ancient battlefield, they didn't know why. I felt an extremely heavy sense of oppression. The sense of oppression was indescribable, but it made me a little breathless. The mandala stood in the sky, her golden eyes scanning the dark blue ocean for a moment. Finally, there seemed to be a golden light shining in his eyes, and he murmured to himself: "It's a good trick. " " Territory Lord is this here? "The Vulture Emperor asked in a low voice. Even he felt invisible pressure in this ocean. "If my prediction is correct, this should be where the Fourth Palace Master's Supreme Sea was transformed. "Mandala said calmly. "Is it transformed by the Supreme Sea? ¡± The eyes of the kings widened instantly, staring at the world in stunned silence. The Supreme Sea is the source of power for every Supreme, so they are all very familiar with it, but this is the first time they have seen it. It can actually evolve. "When the strength reaches the level of the Fourth Hall Master, the Supreme Sea is equivalent to a space. When encountering an enemy, expand the Supreme Sea and suck it in directly. At that time, even if He is an eighth-grade supreme being. A rolling wave of spiritual energy should be crushed into nothingness. "Mandala said. Muchen and the others secretly smacked their lips when they heard this. Generally, at levels like theirs, they hide the Supreme Sea in the most secret place in their bodies for fear of being destroyed. After all, for a supreme powerhouse, Even if the physical body is destroyed, it is no problem, but once the Supreme Sea is destroyed, all the cultivation will be wasted.nbsp;Therefore, I am afraid that no one would dare to easily suck the opponent into his supreme sea. But how could they have imagined that the means they could avoid would be so terrifying in the hands of the Earth Supreme "This should be the center of the Earth Supreme's secret treasure." Mandala's golden eyes looked towards In the depths of the sea, his little hand pointed there: "Be careful." When Muchen and the others heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. Have they finally arrived at the center of the earth's supreme center? I wonder if the other top forces have already broken in? The kings looked at each other with tense expressions. They could sense the terrifying storm that was about to come Chapter 932 The Seven Earth Sovereigns Chapter 932 Above the vast ocean, the waves roared, but there was no sound of water as the waves rolled over. It was just that when the waves rolled past, they left a space that was crushed and distorted. Mandala stood in front of Muchen and the others. Her golden eyes looked into the depths of the endless ocean. Then she waved her little hand and her figure suddenly appeared. "Let's go, I can feel that the ultimate goal of our trip is not far away." Hearing Mandala's words, Muchen and others' expressions froze, and they quickly followed him without daring to neglect. The group of people quickly passed over the ocean, but as they gradually deepened, Muchen and others began to notice that the sense of oppression that permeated the world seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Later, except for Mandala, even the three emperors' expressions gradually became solemn and their speed slowed down. Mandala also noticed that everyone was slowing down, and immediately flicked his finger, and a majestic spiritual power roared out, and turned into the shape of a flying boat, appearing at the feet of Muchen and the others. The flying boat was transformed by spiritual power, but it was as bright as a spar. Seeing this, Muchen and others couldn't help but secretly smack their lips. They could directly crystallize spiritual power so easily. Such an ability was almost The signature method of the earthly supreme level powerhouse. This small flying boat may seem inconspicuous, but I'm afraid its strength is not weaker than a mid-grade artifact. And the most important thing is that this flying boat can shield all the oppression that pervades the world. And go. Although this place is transformed by the Supreme Sea of ??the Fourth Palace Lord, Mandala itself is also the Supreme Earth, although there is a gap in strength between the Fourth Palace Lord and the Earth Supreme Lord. But just to block the sense of oppression, this can obviously be done easily. And with the help of mandala. The forward speed of their group suddenly increased sharply, and they flew like this for nearly half an hour. The mandala figure at the front gradually slowed down, and its expression became solemn. Muchen and the others felt something, and suddenly raised their heads, only to see a huge thing suddenly appearing in the far front, on the endless ocean. It seemed to be a huge stone island suspended above the sea. The stone island was full of a wilderness-like smell below it. There is a huge water column, which is constantly falling down from the stone island, and finally falls into the ocean below. Such a scene is as if the entire ocean is transformed by the water column flowing down from that ancient and mysterious stone island. The stone island was suspended in mid-air, and there seemed to be a faint sense of unshakable feeling emanating from it. That feeling made Muchen and the others feel that perhaps the world was collapsing. This stone island will not collapse. "This stone island should be the incarnation of the fallen Fourth Supreme Being." Mandala's golden eyes also flashed with light at this time, this time of the great hunting battle. The thing she had been looking for finally appeared in front of her. The spiritual liquid transformed by the Fourth Hall Master must also be on this stone island! Muchen and the others heard what Mandala said. My heart couldn't help but skip a beat, this big hunting battle. They fought hard all the way, have they finally found their ultimate goal? "Lord, do you want to take action?" The Lingtong Emperor's eyes flickered. At this time, even though he was as calm as he was, there was an uncontrollable excitement in his voice. However, when Mandala heard this, he smiled, raised his head, and looked in the other direction of the ocean with his golden eyes, saying: "The things left by the fourth hall master are not so easy to be touched, and It¡¯s not very rational to be the first person here.¡± When Muchen heard this, his heart suddenly moved. He also raised his head and looked in other directions. Have other top forces also broken into this place? "Haha, Daluo Territory Lord is really amazing. He was able to arrive here first before all of us. I really admire him." And just when this thought flashed through Muchen's mind, there was a majestic laughter, as if It came through the space, and finally thunderous rumbles resounded throughout the world. Even the ocean below was stirred up by the laughter. Mandala looked into the distance with his eyes, only to see that the space there suddenly rippled, and then the space was directly torn open with a crack, and figures rushed out one after another. With the appearance of this group of people, the spiritual energy fluctuations surging between the world suddenly became boiling. "It's the people from the Shen Pavilion!" Muchen and the others were the first to spot Fang Yi, Zhan Tai Liuli and others among the group of people. Obviously, those who appeared here right after them were the people from the Shen Pavilion. Muchen looked at these powerful men from the Divine Pavilion, and immediately his eyes couldn't help but turn to the front of them, whereThere was a man in white robe standing with his hands behind his back. His appearance was particularly ordinary. Only his eyes were fiery red and looked like flames were burning. There was nothing powerful about him. Compared with the many powerful people behind him, he obviously appears to be extremely ordinary. However, such an ordinary person made Muchen and the others' hearts beat violently, and even the golden eyes of the mandala in front of him narrowed slightly. The look of seriousness on his cheeks was the first time Muchen and the others saw him after entering the Fallen Battlefield. Because this man in white robe is the current master of the divine pavilion! He is also said to be the most powerful person in the northern realm who is most likely to be the first to advance to the supreme level! Among the many leaders of the top forces in the northern realm, the reputation of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion is even higher than that of Mandala! Not even Mandala dared to take such characters lightly. After the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, there are four figures standing with powerful spiritual energy fluctuations all over their bodies. The spiritual energy fluctuations around them are no weaker than those of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor. Obviously, these four people are the only ones in the Divine Pavilion with the highest status. Second to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the status of the four Pavilion Lords in the East, West, South, and North is similar to that of the Three Emperors of the Great Luo Heaven. After these four pavilion masters, there are many mountain masters from the Shen Pavilion and Fang Yi and others. Such a lineup can be called luxurious. ¡°However, some of them looked pale and their spiritual power was much more disordered. Obviously, there were some obstacles encountered on the previous journey. And thus paid the price. ¡°Obviously, it was the kind of blocking level that Muchen and the others encountered. It's not just them. "It seems that your Divine Pavilion has encountered a lot of trouble." When Muchen discovered that some of the people in the Divine Pavilion were mentally disordered, Mandala also smiled lightly and said. "Haha, my men are incompetent. It's a bit troublesome to even solve some small gadgets." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion smiled nonchalantly, and then he looked at the ancient stone island and said, "But as long as we can get the fourth palace The spiritual fluid left by the Lord is worth any loss." At this point, his voice paused. Looking at Mandala, he said sincerely: "Lord Daluo, you and I have known each other for many years. If you help me obtain the spiritual fluid of the Fourth Palace Master this time, from now on, this northern realm will be controlled by you and me. "When Mandala heard this, he immediately sneered and said with slightly lowered eyes: "Thank you, but I think it's better to rely on your own abilities." "That's really a pity." With a voice, he said: "It seems that after this great hunting battle, another top force in the Northern Territory will be wiped out." As soon as he said this, the expressions of Muchen and others suddenly changed. Mandala's golden eyes also flashed with cold light, and he sneered: "You are too happy too early, and you will miss it when the time comes. But you will be laughed out of your mouth." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion smiled slightly, but said no more. But his gesture made Muchen and the others feel slightly depressed. Only then did they truly realize how important the spiritual liquid was. Once the Lord of the Divine Pavilion obtains it, then he may make a breakthrough, and when he really breaks through to the supreme level, no one in the entire northern realm will be his opponent. By then, even the other top forces may have no choice but to surrender, otherwise they will be destroyed. The seemingly huge top forces, in the hands of such super powerful people, can be wiped out with just a flip of their hands. As the conversation between Mandala and the Lord of the Divine Pavilion collapsed, the two top forces stood apart from each other, but neither of them spoke anymore, but the eyes that occasionally intertwined with each other flashed with a cold look. The tense atmosphere in the air made people breathless However, this confrontation did not last long, because in the distance, there was the sound of breaking wind again, and this time, there were still many lights and shadows. Emerging from different directions. In just a few breaths, several rainbows of light tore through the sky and finally appeared around this ancient stone island. "I didn't expect that I, the Netherworld Palace, was chasing after you with all my strength, but still fell behind you." A laughter resounded throughout the world, and the voice seemed to contain endless evil energy. When it came out, even the temperature between the heaven and the earth dropped. . Muchen's heart moved slightly, and he looked up to the northwest, where a large number of black shadows were roaring towards him. In the leading position, there was a middle-aged man in black. There was black mist surging in his eyes, and between his eyebrows, There is a black line, as if there is an eye buried in it, which is extremely evil. "The Master of the Netherworld Palace" But Muchen knew after just one glance that this person must be the Palace Master of the Netherworld Palace, and he was also a super powerful person at the Earth Supreme level. "When you are collecting treasures, don't forget our Xuantian Palace."   Another voice came, and an old man with eyes as deep as the stars was seen standing in the sky. It was Liu Tiandao, the master of Xuantian Palace. In the northeast, the powerful men of the All Saints Mountain gathered together. In front of it, an old man in a starry white robe stood holding a white jade staff. That was the All Saints Ancestor of the All Saints Mountain. In the west, black energy filled the air. A stalwart figure wearing black armor and filled with evil energy stood in the air. His strange face and purple pupils stood indifferently. Even the heaven and earth were a little dark. He is the Demon Emperor of the Demon Sect! In the south, snakes hissed all over the sky. An old man in green robe holding a snake staff stepped on a giant python that was 1,000 meters tall. As the python swallowed and swallowed, poisonous gas lingered, as if a poisonous cloud had formed. This is the master of the Snake Temple, Old Ghost of the Heavenly Snake. These figures are all the most peak figures in the northern realm. Normally, it is difficult for ordinary people to see them, but now they all show up, a total of seven earth supremes! With such a lineup, Muchen and others¡¯ scalps felt numb. Right now, all the peak powerhouses in the northern realm should be gathered here. Muchen and the others no longer know how terrifying the next battle for the spiritual liquid will be (Want to know more exciting news about "The Great Master"? Open WeChat now and click on the upper right corner "+" sign, select Add Friends to add a public account, search for "qidianzhongwenwang", follow the public account, and never miss every update!) Chapter 933 The Fourth Palace Master Chapter 933: Above the vast sea, the ancient stone island is suspended quietly, and in the sky around the stone island, there are a gathering of heroes, especially the seven figures standing in the sky. Although they have no spiritual power fluctuations around their bodies, But everyone knows that once they really want to take action, it will definitely be a disaster. The lineup of seven Earth Supremes is the most luxurious that Muchen has seen in so many years. By this time, the seven top forces have all arrived. In the confrontation between the seven earth supremes, many powerful men from the top forces on all sides did not dare to speak. The vague sense of oppression emanating from the bodies of the seven people made people feel suffocated. Now here, it is obvious that only super powerful people at the Earth Supreme level are qualified to control it. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and secretly smacked their lips, obviously feeling shocked by the battle in front of them. "Haha, I really didn't expect that in this big hunting battle, we would all choose the same target." However, this confrontation did not last long, and the master of the Shen Pavilion was the first to smile and say. "The secret treasure of the Earth Supreme left by the Fourth Supreme Being should be the most powerful secret treasure in this fallen battlefield. In the past, there was no result in searching for it. Now that it has finally appeared, we naturally have a chance to share it." Na Wan In the camp of the Holy Mountain, the All Saints Ancestor in a starry white robe smiled faintly, but his old voice was like a loud bell, reverberating between heaven and earth, causing spiritual turmoil. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion lowered his eyes slightly, and his fiery red eyes seemed to have a world of magma surging. Under the splendor, there was power enough to burn the world. He smiled softly and said: "I am among you. I should be the person closest to the Supreme Being. As long as I can get the spiritual fluid of the Fourth Supreme Being. Breakthrough is easy, but looking at you, it is because The background is insufficient, so there are many risks." As soon as the words of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion spread, the faces of several top power leaders suddenly became dark, but the former did not care at all and continued: "So if you are willing to give up, wait for it. After I successfully break through, not only will the northern boundary be controlled by us, but even the areas outside the northern boundary will also belong to us. The Tianluo Continent is vast and vast. From your perspective, you should not be trapped by this corner of the northern boundary. Stay?" Facing the words of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the six supreme beings all looked at each other, but they did not speak. Based on their xinxing and status, it is obviously impossible for them to change their minds with just a simple word from the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. "Your Divine Pavilion's abacus is very clever, but in this world, things that belong to you are the most trustworthy. So you still don't expect this emperor to give you this spiritual fluid. When it comes to ownership, everyone should rely on their own abilities. Right." In the demon sect camp. The Demon Emperor, who was dressed in black armor and had a majestic figure, remained silent for a while. He spoke slowly. "Hiss, I'm afraid that you will break through by then. You don't have enough appetite, and you still want to swallow up all the forces like us. Although I am dim-sighted in raising tigers, I am not that stupid." The old ghost of the Heavenly Snake in the Snake Temple also neighed and said in a hoarse voice. The two Earth Supremes expressed their opinions, obviously scorning the proposal of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, while the other Earth Supremes were also obviously non-committal. "That's really a pity." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion smiled, and he didn't seem to be angry at all, but his eyes, which seemed to be hiding a world of magma, seemed to become even hotter at this time. "No need to talk nonsense anymore. Let's wait until we see the ownership of the spiritual liquid first!" Mandala cast his golden eyes on the stone island exuding ancient atmosphere and said, "The spiritual liquid should be on this stone island. "But this stone island may not be that easy to set foot on." Hearing Mandala change the topic, the other six Earth Supremes also turned their attention to the ancient stone island, their eyes slightly condensed, relying on their extraordinary abilities. Perception, naturally, can be vaguely noticed that this ancient stone island does not seem to be simple. "The space around this stone island has been reinforced by special power, and I can feel a powerful force guarding it." Liu Tiandao of Xuantian Temple also spoke slowly at this time. "You will know after you try it." The master of the Netherworld Palace suddenly waved his palm down, and terrifying spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm. The vast spiritual power instantly turned into a black handprint about a thousand feet long. The handprint was far away It looked like it was made of black crystal, and its mighty roaring downwards tore a huge crack in the sea below. The Netherworld Palace Master¡¯s casual move showed the terrifying power of the Earth Supreme Power. With such a seemingly understatement, even the Heavenly Vulture Emperor, no, even the Sleeping Emperor, who has reached the ninth level of supreme strength, would probably be shocked. Got hit hard in an instant. Boom! "The overwhelming suppression of the dark handprint"In the future, with such momentum, I am afraid that any object blocking in front of it will be turned into powder. However, the ancient stone island did not move at all. Under the unblinking gaze of Muchen and others, the dark handprint quickly approached the stone island, and in just one breath, it was only a thousand feet away. However, just at the moment when this was approaching, rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky above the ancient stone island. Those rays of light intertwined like lightning and quickly turned into a crystal-like light shield, illuminating the people below. The stone island is shrouded and advancing. Boom boom! The dark handprints hit the crystal light shield heavily, and a wave of spiritual energy suddenly swept across it. A shock wave visible to the naked eye instantly erupted, directly covering the area tens of thousands of feet away. However, when this shock wave approached Mandala and the other seven Earth Supremes, it dissipated directly out of thin air. This also made all the forces behind them safe and sound. After the shock wave dissipated, everyone's eyes immediately turned away, and their expressions changed slightly because they discovered that after withstanding the blow from the Lord of Netherworld Palace, the crystal light shield barely moved at all! "What a terrifying defense." Muchen and the others were secretly shocked. This crystal light shield alone was probably enough to block everyone below the Earth Supreme from outside. "Sure enough, there are some secrets." The Netherworld Palace Master said lightly, but he was not surprised if someone like the Fourth Palace Master left protection. If it could be defeated so easily, then he would be surprised. "Everyone. Since we all want to seize the treasure, let's break it together." Mandala stared at the crystal light shield for a long time. Then he spoke. The other six Earth Supremes looked at each other and nodded. With their caution, they would naturally not be stupid enough to be the first person. One person would waste their strength to break the formation and end up benefiting the others. Therefore, at this time, we should all go together. Taking action is the best. After reaching a consensus, the seven people did not show any delay. Their bodies slowly rose into the sky, and finally floated in all directions on this ancient stone island. When Muchen and the others saw this, they also quickly retreated. Seven earthly supreme level superpowers took action at the same time. The movement must have been like destroying the world. If they were accidentally affected, I'm afraid they wouldn't even be able to redress their grievances. As Muchen and the others retreated, the Seven Earth Supremes of Mandala slowly raised their palms at that moment. Muchen and others clearly felt that the spiritual power in the world was boiling like a pot of oil at this moment. Vast spiritual power roared from behind the seven figures. From a distance, it looked like seven huge suns rising from behind them. That was a vision that only appeared after the spiritual power gathered to a quite terrifying level. Boom! The seven Mandala people did not hesitate much, and their spiritual power was running smoothly. Snapped it with one palm! Click! ??Seven spiritual power training burst out at this time, wherever the spiritual power training passed. The space there was shattered into pieces, and space fragments were flying continuously. ???????????????????? Boom! Seven dragon-like spiritual power drills penetrated the space. In just a moment, they appeared above the stone island, and finally bombarded the crystal light shield without hesitation. At the moment of the bombardment, the world seemed to be silent for a moment, and then, a shock wave like a tornado raged The ocean below was directly stirred up by huge waves, and then crashed into the distance. Sweeping away everywhere, the space was shattered everywhere it passed. Even though Muchen and others had already retreated very far, their faces were still slightly pale from the shock wave. They used their own methods to barely stabilize their bodies. When they stabilized their bodies, they looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other's eyes. This is the power of the earth's supreme power, which can destroy the world with a single move. ¡°If they really fight, I¡¯m afraid even this space will not be able to bear it. "Such a terrible attack, even if the light shield was left by the fourth palace master, it should be broken, right?" This thought flashed in the hearts of many strong men, and then their sights immediately turned to the distant stone island, and then Then, their pupils suddenly contracted, and a breath of cold air came out of their mouths. Because in the sky far away, the stone island is still floating quietly, and the crystal light shield above it is still dazzling, with no sign of being broken. This crystal light shield has actually withstood the power of the seven earth's supreme powerhouses. attack and still remain intact! At this time, not only Muchen and the others looked shocked, but even Mandala, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and other seven earth supremes had frowns on their faces.He wrinkled up a little bit, obviously sensing something was wrong. "It seems there is something weird here." Mandala said in a deep voice. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion frowned. After a moment, his eyes suddenly condensed and he looked sharply at the crystal light shield. Suddenly there was a flash of light there, and then the light spots condensed little by little. Mandala and others also noticed it and immediately looked away. On the crystal light shield, the light spots quickly condensed, and finally turned into a green-robed figure directly under the gaze of everyone in the world That figure sat quietly on the light shield, His eyebrows are white and his eyes are closed. Muchen and the others were slightly startled when they looked at the green-robed figure that suddenly appeared. However, before they could express their doubts, they saw Mandala and the others' faces that suddenly changed color. Then, they heard the faintly shocked voice of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, and immediately their hearts beat violently and their scalps became numb. "This isthe fourth palace master?!" (Want to know more exciting news about "The Great Master"? Now open WeChat, click on the "+" sign on the upper right, select Add Friends to add a public account, and search for "qidianzhongwenwang ", follow the official account and never miss every update! 51read) Chapter 934: Powerful Spirit Puppet Chapter 934: The huge crystal mask overflowed with light, and at this time, all the eyes in the world were directed at the green-robed figure who suddenly appeared above the mask. His eyes were full of Shocked. Even Mandala and other superpowers at the supreme level of the seven earths could not help but change their expressions at this time. Based on their experience, they naturally recognized the figure in the green robe. It was the owner of this secret treasure, the fourth hall master who fell in ancient times! "The Fourth Palace Master" In the distance, the eyes of powerful men from all sides were shocked. Although these figures have long since fallen, their prestige is still spread. It is said that in the ancient times, the ancient Tiangong ruled the Tianluo Continent. At that time, the fourth palace master was the ruler in charge of the vast area of ????Northern Territory. However, today's Northern Territory is just a group of heroes competing for hegemony, and there has never been a person who is truly capable of becoming the overlord of Northern Territory. From this, it can be seen that the strength and achievements of this fourth hall master are probably not matched by any of the seven earth supremes present, so when they saw such a figure appear again, they felt so Shocking. When the powerful people from all sides in the rear were shocked, around the ancient stone island, Mandala and the other seven people also frowned at the green-robed figure, and for a moment they did not dare to move rashly. The person in front of them is indeed the Fourth Hall Master, but Mandala and the others also know that this Fourth Hall Master must have truly fallen. The person in front of them should be his spiritual body left behind by some special method, but Even such a spiritual body still makes Mandala and others dare not despise it. Between the earth¡¯s supreme beings. There is a huge gap at each level, even though the fourth palace master was only the supreme supreme master during his lifetime. It sounds like it is just one level higher than them, but Mandala and the others understand it very well. Just such a small level is enough to crush them. The seven Earth Supremes stood in the sky, their eyes locked tightly on the Fourth Supreme. Around them, vast and terrifying spiritual power fluctuated, obviously they were extremely afraid of the latter. And under their solemn treatment, the green-robed figure finally slowly opened his closed eyes at this moment, and the moment his eyes opened, the vast ocean below seemed to be covered. It was at this time that great waves arose. The roar seemed to be cheering for the return of the former master. A spiritual pressure that was more terrifying than any of Mandala and the others slowly spread out from the body of the green-robed figure. And after noticing the pressure of this spiritual power, even Mandala and the others couldn't help but shrink their pupils. "How could the spiritual body left behind by the Fourth Hall Master possess such powerful power?" Liu Tiandao of the Xuantian Hall said solemnly. Generally speaking, even if the Fourth Hall Master was a supreme being during his lifetime, he could still No matter what, he has fallen, even if the spiritual body he left behind still retains its power. But it's hard to be that strong. "I'm afraid this is not an ordinary spirit body There is no sanity in his eyes." The Demon Emperor of the Demon Sect said with a gleam in his eyes. Mandala also nodded, she also discovered it. The eyes of the spirit body of the Fourth Hall Master did not have any aura at all, but were filled with emptiness. But generally speaking, the spiritual bodies left behind by such people. It is necessary to retain some sanity, but this spiritual body is in front of me. But it looks like a puppet. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly after a moment: "It is indeed not an ordinary spirit body. If my prediction is correct, this should be a spirit puppet refined with a special method, but the Fourth Hall Master Before his death, he poured his own spiritual power into it, and with the help of some strange methods, it was preserved for protection. " Hearing the words of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, Mandala and the others were also slightly surprised. Surprisingly, this fourth palace master is really powerful and can actually create such a powerful puppet. "No matter how powerful this spirit puppet is, I don't think it will be a high-level supreme. As long as it is not as strong as a high-level supreme, I don't believe we can't solve it if the seven of us join forces!" The Lord of Netherworld Palace sneered and said. "Everyone, let's take action together!" Hearing the shouts of the Lord of Netherworld Palace, Mandala and others also nodded. If they want to enter this stone island, they must obviously defeat the spirit puppet left by the Fourth Palace Lord. , and if they want to defeat it, they must join forces. Boom! Around the seven people, a huge torrent of spiritual power roared out. In that vast spiritual power, there were actually countless spiritual power crystals floating. Between the flows, even the space could not withstand the oppression, and then twisted and shattered. "Go!" The Seven Earth Sovereigns took action again, and the mighty crystal river of spiritual power ran through the sky, like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, roaring directly towards the green-robed figure.   When the Seven Earth Sovereigns took action, the Fourth Hall Master also stood up from the crystal light shield. It looked at the mighty and terrifying offensive with indifferent eyes, and raised its hands suddenly. Boom! The moment he raised his hands, the vast ocean below suddenly shook, and thousands of feet of waves rose directly into the sky. Those waves were not ordinary sea water, they were also terrifying spiritual power condensed to the extreme. The spiritual wave swept over and quickly turned into a huge whirlpool of sea water around the fourth hall master. As the whirlpool rotated, all the space of ten thousand feet was broken into pieces, and the space fragments were drawn into the whirlpool. It gave the whirlpool a terrifying destructive power. boom! boom! Seven spiritual power crystal rivers penetrated and bombarded the huge whirlpool. Suddenly the world seemed to tremble. Although each spiritual power crystal river slowed down the rotation speed of the spiritual power vortex, But it has never been able to crush it. One after another, the crystal rivers of spiritual power bombarded one after another. When the last crystal river exploded in the collision, the huge whirlpool of spiritual power exploded and turned into a torrential rain of spiritual power all over the sky. And down. "This Fourth Hall Master is so terrifying!" Muchen and the others in the distance couldn't help but be moved when they saw this earth-shattering confrontation, especially the Fourth Hall Master. Although he has fallen, he is still able to handle the situation with ease under the cooperation of the Seven Earth Supremes. Such methods are simply outrageous. In front of them. Even the Sleeping Emperor, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor, and the Spirit Eye Emperor all had solemn expressions on their faces. Their perception was more acute, and they were naturally able to detect the terrifying power of the Fourth Hall Master. This also made them feel incredible. It was obviously a little bit I can't understand why the Fourth Hall Master is still so terrifying after his death. Boom! While they were moving, the battle in the distance began to gradually become more intense. After witnessing the power of the fourth hall master's spirit puppet, Mandala and the other seven people no longer dared to have any reservations. The Seven Earth Sovereigns directly pushed their strength to the extreme. The majestic spiritual power seemed to create a world behind them. The bright spiritual power was continuously crystallized and smashed towards the Fourth Hall Master overwhelmingly. Under such violent bombardment, the space within tens of thousands of feet near the stone island was shattered, and the ocean below was torn into huge cracks. It took a long time before it was restored by the sea water. Facing the fierce attacks of the Seven Earth Sovereigns, the Fourth Hall Master still firmly guarded the stone island. It did not adopt any offensive attitude or any means. They all focus on defense, but such terrible defense makes it impossible for the Seven Earth Supremes to set foot on the stone island. Boom! A bolt that seemed to be transformed into a spiritual crystal suddenly shot out from Mandala's little hand. Penetrating the sky, it directly enveloped the fourth palace master. When taking action, Mandala's golden eyes also flashed slightly. ??Fighting till now. She also saw that the spirit puppet left by the fourth hall master did not seem to take the initiative to attack, but used all its power to protect the ancient stone island. Although the seven of them joined forces, Mandala also understood that these guys were saving their methods and did not really go all out, because no one wanted to waste their power in vain at this time. After all the spiritual liquid can They haven't appeared yet But if this consumption continues, it seems to be endless. If they can't enter the stone island, they won't be able to get the spirit liquid. Are they trying to puppet the spirit of the fourth hall master like this? Has the spiritual power been completely consumed? That¡¯s really too stupid. The light in Mandala's eyes flashed rapidly. After a moment, her eyes suddenly glanced at the crystal light shield outside the stone island, and her eyes immediately narrowed slightly. "I don't know how long this battle will last" In the far rear, the Sleeping Emperor looked at this earth-shattering battle and shook his head helplessly. He obviously also saw that these seven earth supremes did not really Plan to join forces. Muchen and the others also shrugged. They were not surprised by this situation. The leaders of these top forces had their own agendas, so how could they really work together. "Everyone in the Great Luo Heaven Territory, listen to the orderI will look for opportunities later and tear open the gaps in the crystal light shield. You seize the opportunity to rush in and find the spiritual liquid!" And just at Muchen! They were helpless, and suddenly, Mandala's solemn voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Suddenly hearing the voice transmission, the Three Emperors, Muchen and others were slightly startled, and immediately looked at each other and nodded slightly. It seemed that the Seven Earth Supremes were all entangled. What happened next? Things need to be done by them???The terrifying spiritual shock wave was constantly raging around the stone island. The spiritual puppet transformed by the fourth hall master faced the offensive of the seven earth supremes. Although it was still perfectly defended, as time went by, it was still There are some spiritual energy aftermath that vibrates on the crystal light shield, causing ripples one after another. Although the spirit puppet at this time has inherited the power of the Fourth Hall Master, it has no spiritual intelligence, which gives Mandala and the others a chance. Boom! There was another fierce collision. This time, Mandala and the others increased their strength. The violent impact actually shook the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master back a few steps. "Opportunity!" The moment the Fourth Hall Master stepped back, a light flashed in Mandala's golden eyes. Then she flicked her finger, and a bright sword light shot out from her fingertips, and then with a kind of The indescribable speed penetrated the spirit puppet's defense circle, and then hit the corner of the crystal light shield fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That sword light was so sharp that even the extremely strong crystal light shield was torn open at this moment. "It's now!" Mandala shouted softly in his heart, and saw a spiritual boat turning into a stream of light and shooting fiercely from behind, and then directly passed through the gap at the moment when it was about to close. In the spirit boat, there were the figures of the Three Emperors, Muchen and others. "Sent in!" Upon seeing this, Mandala felt relieved. However, before she could relax, she suddenly saw that in other directions, the other six earth supremes were also at the same time. He found a flaw and used powerful force to tear open the gap in the crystal light shield. And at the same time that the gap appeared, rays of light came from behind them and rushed into the stone island. These cunning old foxes all thought of the same method! They also sent their men and horses to the stone island, hoping to let them search for the spiritual liquid and then snatch it. Mandala raised his head, and the other six Earth Supremes just looked at each other, and then they all shook their faces with a smile Chapter 935 Melee Chapter 935 "These old foxes." Outside the stone island, Mandala looked at the men under his command who had been sent to the stone island by the masters of other forces, and couldn't help but curled his lips. "Haha, we are indeed old friends who have known each other for many years. It seems that we have the same ideas." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion also smiled faintly at this time and glanced at the other six Supreme Beings. When the other six Supreme Beings heard this, they all laughed and laughed. "Okay, since everyone has their own agenda, let's stop pretending. For now, we can only contain the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master. As for the spiritual fluid, let's let the strong men under our command search for it." Mandala said coldly. The other six leaders of the forces also nodded when they heard this. They had this intention. No matter what, they had to at least see the spiritual liquid first. Otherwise, it would be too early to risk their lives now. Now that they had this consensus, the seven people did not hesitate and took action immediately. The terrifying offensive swept towards the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master, holding it tightly to prevent it from taking action to sneak into Shidao. People from all sides were driven out. And when the Seven Earth Sovereigns were restraining the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master, inside the stone island, the ancient aura was permeating, and among the rubble, there were figures flashing through the aura flashing key. And out. This group of figures were clearly the many powerful men from Daluo Tianyu. As soon as they appeared, they immediately used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. Their eyes scanned the surroundings vigilantly, for fear that there might be some terrifying existence on this stone island. But this kind of vigilance seems to be a bit redundant, the entire stone island. It was all silent, and there were no sudden attacks. Muchen saw this. He also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he planned to take action. However, when they suddenly saw the sleeping emperor beside them, the expressions of the Tianjiu Emperor and others suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Muchen was surprised. "No!" The Sleeping Emperor said in a deep voice. His eyes, which had always been sleepy in the past, were now shining brightly, exuding an astonishing oppression. He frowned and clenched his fists, saying: "The thing in my body is The spiritual power has been greatly suppressed! "When he activated the spiritual power before, he clearly felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be under a very strong suppression. The originally powerful spiritual power. It turned out to be running extremely slowly. It seems that there is a strange power that blocks the Supreme Sea in their bodies, weakening the operation of spiritual power. "My spiritual power has also been restricted!" The expressions of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor also changed slightly. Hearing the words, the kings also hurriedly sensed the spiritual power in their bodies, and then their faces became a little ugly. Obviously, their senses had the same result. Muchen also frowned, feeling the spiritual power in his body. Then, as expected, he noticed a weakening of his spiritual power, but this weakening didn't seem to be particularly strong. Generally speaking, it was within the acceptable range for him. "My spiritual power has been weakened by more than 70%!" The Sleeping Emperor looked extremely ugly. With more than 70% suppression, at this time, he was extremely powerful in terms of spiritual power. I'm afraid it's only comparable to the seventh-grade supreme level. "We should be about 60%." Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong looked at each other and said. "We were suppressed by nearly half." Jiuyou. King Shura and other people who had reached the sixth level of supreme also spoke up. Muchen was slightly startled when he heard their respective reports. Immediately he said: "I was also suppressed, but the suppression was very small. It should have weakened 20% of my spiritual power" At this point, everyone also understood that in this stone island, it seems that the stronger the For people, the suppression of spiritual power will be strengthened. "This Shidao is indeed not simple." Sleeping Emperor frowned. As a result, the combat effectiveness of their group was simply reduced to an appalling level. "People from other forces should also be subject to the same suppression." Emperor Tianjiu said. This kind of suppression obviously cannot only appear here. "Let's act together and find the spirit liquid first." The Sleeping Emperor raised his head, looked deep into the stone island, and said in deep thought. King Shura and others also nodded when they heard this. At present, their strength has been greatly suppressed, and their combat effectiveness has been sharply reduced. They must unite together to be able to deal with some emergencies. After everyone reached a consensus, they no longer hesitated. They immediately turned into light and shadow and flew directly towards the center of the stone island. For reasons of caution, they did not fly at high altitude, but chose to stay close to the ground for only ten seconds. It passed by at a low altitude of ten feet. While swooping, Muchen and the others also noticed how vast this stone island was. It contained not only undulating mountains, huge forests, but also?There is also a desert-like area, but all of it exudes a wilderness-like atmosphere, which makes people feel a sense of awe. But what surprised Muchen and the others was that they did not encounter any obstruction or surprise along the way. The smoothness made them feel a little incredible. But no matter what, after more than ten minutes of rushing, their speed finally slowed down because they had begun to arrive at the center of the stone island. On the top of a green peak, the figures of Muchen and the others flashed out. At this moment, their gazes were cast forward, and they saw that there was a huge lake that was about ten thousand feet tall. The lake has an emerald green color, as if it were jade liquid. There seems to be a delicate fragrance emanating from the lake water. A faint spiritual mist permeates the lake surface, making the entire lake look a bit ethereal. "This is the center of this stone island, and it is also the area with the most powerful spiritual power. The spiritual liquid must also be here!" The Sleeping Emperor stared at the lake and said. The Lingtong Emperor glanced around, and the light flashed in his eyes. He then said in a deep voice: "Someone is coming!" Just as his voice fell, Muchen and the others noticed the rapid sound of breaking through the air. Then, only a few streaks of light were seen rushing over, and finally they turned into streaks of light and shadow and fell on the peaks around this huge lake. These lights and shadows are exactly the people and horses among the other top forces. Apparently, they were also ripped apart by the masters of their respective forces before, and then got into this stone island. "These guys are really lingering." Split Mountain King couldn't help but cursed. With the help of these guys, it seems that it won't be so easy to fight for the spiritual liquid this time. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and smiled helplessly. As expected, none of these masters of major forces were economical lamps. As the strong men from all sides gathered again, the atmosphere here became a bit tense. However, they were all on guard against each other for a while, and a fight did not break out directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when people from all sides were on guard against each other, suddenly, there seemed to be a clear sound of water in the huge lake. The sound was so pleasant that it actually made people feel calm when it fell on people's ears. When the Sleeping Emperor and others heard the strange sound of water, their eyes froze, and their eyes suddenly turned to the lake, where the spiritual mist floated, making it difficult for people to see the scene clearly. With a wave of the Sleeping Emperor's sleeves, the majestic spiritual power directly swept up the hurricane, sweeping away all the diffuse spiritual mist, and suddenly the huge lake became clear. As the surface of the lake became clearer, Muchen and the others discovered that at this time, huge whirlpools appeared in the center of the lake, and within the whirlpools, light surged, and the last light clusters emerged from the whirlpools. Being spat out. Muchen and the others all looked at the light groups that were suddenly spit out at this moment. Within the light groups, tens of thousands of spiritual lights shot out, dazzling like rounds of scorching sun. . Within each group of light, there are astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations sweeping out. "Those are" Muchen and the others looked at those light groups, and their pupils shrank sharply, because from those bright lights, they could see the shadows of some artifacts, and even scroll-like lights. Something like a tripod. Although they could not completely see what was inside the light group, Muchen and the others knew from this kind of spiritual power fluctuation that these were definitely not ordinary things. "Those should be the spiritual treasures in this secret treasure!" The Sleeping Emperor's eyes flashed with light, constantly moving among the light groups: "The spiritual liquid should also be among them!" Hearing this sentence, the Split Mountain King and others also felt the same. There was a violent shock, and then he couldn't help but breathe a little heavier. Muchen's heart also froze slightly at this moment, and then he glanced in the direction of the strong men from other parties, and found that the eyes of these guys were gradually turning red. However, although the eyes of all the forces and horses were gradually turning red, surprisingly, the situation seemed eerily quiet Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and he knew that this eerie silence was just a prelude to the coming storm. That's all, now that the treasure has appeared, if you want to fight for it, a fierce melee will inevitably break out. Muchen's expectation was not wrong. This fragile silence only lasted for a few tens of breaths. At the same time, the strongest person from all the forces broke out into a low voice. "Do it! We must get the spiritual liquid!" The moment this voice resounded, the Sleeping Emperor, the Sky Eagle Emperor, and the Spirit Eye Emperor came together almost at the same time.Shot out, their target was pointed at the bright light group ejected from the huge lake. At the same moment, in other directions, the strongest people from all sides also shot out like ghosts. ?? Violent spiritual power erupted from around this huge lake almost instantly, and a fierce melee that enveloped the seven top forces finally began at this time! (An hour late, sorry.) Chapter 936: Confrontation between the Three Powers Chapter 936: Whoosh! A light and shadow carried the sound of sharp winds, like a thunder and went straight to the center of the huge lake. In these light and shadow, all of them were rippling of violent spiritual fluctuations. In order to compete for the many light groups that suddenly emerged from the lake, strong men from all sides obviously launched an unreserved fierce competition at this time. Because that spiritual fluid, which is extremely important to all the top forces, might be contained in these light groups! The mountain peaks where all the forces were located were only a few thousand feet away from the lake. With the speed of everyone, almost in just one breath, everyone rushed into the sky above the lake. Plop! However, just when everyone rushed into the lake and prepared to pounce on the light groups, suddenly the lake surface below suddenly exploded, and turquoise cold light shot out fiercely, hitting everyone directly. The sudden attack also surprised the strong men from all sides, but fortunately, they were all on guard. After all, everyone knew that the Supreme Secret Treasure in this place was full of dangers. If one was careless, his life might not be saved. Therefore, the spiritual power of the strong men from all sides suddenly swept away. Amidst the loud shouts, all kinds of spiritual lights flashed, and the light of fists, wind and swords swept across. Some strong men even displayed their magical weapons, and the tyrannical power spread. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but. Although they were prepared, everyone obviously underestimated the danger contained in the lake, and all they saw was the cold green light coming from them. In fact, at the moment of contact, the spiritual protection of many strong men was penetrated, and screams immediately sounded. It was at this moment that everyone finally saw the cold green light clearly. It turned out that within the light was a small green snake about an inch or so, but these small snakes were quite strange. Its shape is long and flat, like a blade. When the snake scales are raised, the entire body is like a sword blade, and the most surprising thing is. The whole body of this little snake is covered with ancient runes, and a sense of unparalleled sharpness emanates from it. The body-protecting spiritual power of Muchen's body was also pierced by a small snake in the previous moment, and then the snake went straight to his throat. However, at the moment when it was about to be shot, Muchen's palms were horizontally crossed, and there was suddenly a trace on his skin. Dark golden light bloomed, and the dragon's roar echoed throughout the room. Obviously, the dragon and phoenix body was directly activated, and the physical defense was instantly overwhelming. Bang! The green little snake shot into Muchen's palm, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded. That kind of collision actually caused Muchen to feel a tingling sensation in his palms. Immediately, his face sank, and he grabbed the small green snake fiercely with his backhand. Golden light surged, and he grabbed it with a handful of it. He crushed the little snake alive and flew away. ? But when the little snake explodes. But unexpectedly, no blood spattered out, but instead turned into broken light. Dissipated quickly. "These things were actually refined?!" Muchen was shocked when he saw this scene. He thought it was a kind of creature, but now it seems that it was clearly refined using a special method. What comes out is, roughly speaking, somewhat similar to the refining of artifacts. "These little snakes all possess sharpness that is comparable to low-grade artifacts, and when combined in number, even a sixth-grade supreme master would be able to catch them if they were not careful. Muchen looked up, and sure enough, he saw that except for those at the level of the Three Emperors, most of the strong men from all sides were in a bit of a mess. Some of the unlucky ones even had blood dripping all over their bodies. They had obviously been affected. trauma. Muchen quickly looked at Jiuyou, but although the latter was also a little unprepared, she had the physique of a divine beast after all, and her physical body was not weaker than Muchen's, so she did not appear injured. However, the Blood Eagle King and others of Daluo Tianyu, But he saw blood. "They all have their own plans. These things are refined using the method of artifacts and are designed to break spiritual power!" The Sleeping Emperor's shout suddenly resounded in everyone's ears at this moment. "You all stick together, Heavenly Eagle Emperor, Spirit Eye Emperor, follow me to grab the treasure!" The Sleeping Emperor glanced in other directions. Although these sudden spirit snakes caused some obstacles to the powerful people from all sides, they could not stop the real ones. The top experts from other forces, and the top experts from other forces, are all heading towards the center of the lake quickly, obviously intending to seize the treasure first. "Okay!" The Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor were also leaders with solemn expressions. The three of them directly pushed their spiritual power to the extreme, and swept out of the area where the spirit snakes were flying like lightning. In just a few breaths, three people The person was the first to approach a light group. The Sleeping Emperor's eyes flashed, he grabbed it out, and the suction force surged, and the light ball quickly shot towards his palm. "Hmph, let me go!" However, just when the Sleeping Emperor touched the light group,??, a thunderous shout suddenly exploded, and what followed that shout was a cold palm wind that could penetrate the space. The palm wind roared and was filled with the power of extreme cold. , whizzing past, the air was instantly frozen. Although the spiritual power of the top powerful people from all sides who entered Shidao was suppressed by Shidao, they are after all the top figures in the northern realm after the earth supremes. If they take action at this time, they are still Extremely powerful. However, facing such a fierce and cold offensive, the Sleeping Emperor sneered, and slapped a palm with his backhand. The majestic spiritual power gathered directly under his palm to form a huge whirlpool. , with violent fluctuations raging. "Whoops!" The vortex roared out, fighting against the suppressed cold palm wind. As the spiritual power vortex twisted, it swallowed up the cold palm wind in one bite, and finally crushed it into pieces of light all over the sky. "Hmph!" Not far away, a figure that rushed towards him paused slightly, and a muffled sound came from his throat. He immediately paused and looked at the Sleeping Emperor with a gloomy expression. This man was dressed in gray robes, with pale hair, but his eyes were particularly sinister, and he was the Western Pavilion Master of the Divine Pavilion. Possessing eighth-grade supreme strength. But obviously, in the previous confrontation with the Sleeping Emperor, he was directly at a disadvantage. "The name of the Sleeping Emperor of the Daluo Heaven Realm is indeed well-deserved. But today I, the Divine Pavilion, are going to try it out to see how capable you, the Three Emperors of the Daluo Heaven Territory, are!" The master of the West Pavilion said gloomily, and when he finished speaking, he saw someone else. There were streams of light coming from two directions, and finally turned into two old men standing in the sky. The Sleeping Emperor first held his palm and sucked the light ball into his hand. When the light dissipated. It turned into a three-foot green sharp edge on the sword body. Cold light overflowed, and the ancient runes climbed on it like snakes. The cold light turned on the blade, and even the space was cut with a crack. This is a top-grade artifact. The collection of this secret treasure is quite rich. Just grabbing it casually, it is a high-grade artifact. If this kind of artifact were in the auction house in the north, I am afraid it would attract the covetousness of many supreme beings. However, for the Sleeping Emperor, who has reached the ninth level of supreme strength, the only thing that can make his heart beat is an artifact that reaches the top level, which can greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. Of course, on top of the top-quality artifacts, there are even more powerful treasures. It's just that that kind of treasure is no longer a divine weapon, but is called a holy object. But even the ordinary Earth Supreme cannot possess such supreme treasures, so the Sleeping Emperor has never even dreamed of it. So for this high-grade artifact, the Sleeping Emperor just glanced at it and put it away, and then frowned slightly. There were a lot of light groups emerging from the lake. But I don¡¯t know which one is the spiritual liquid, and the current chaotic situation is like this. But there are not many opportunities to fight for them one by one. In that case, it will obviously take too much time The Sleeping Emperor's mind turned, and then he raised his head and looked at the three old men in front of him, and then his eyes turned and stayed on The old man on the left was dressed in white robes and had a kind smile on his face. However, from his body, the Sleeping Emperor could detect spiritual power fluctuations that were not inferior to his. " And this person is the most powerful East Pavilion Master among the four Pavilion Masters of the Divine Pavilion. His strength has also reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Supreme! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The strongest among them, the Sleeping Emperor, and the others, were dispatched from this divine pavilion, were obviously targeting the Daluo Tianyu, and they did not intend to give the Sleeping Emperor and the others a chance to snatch the spiritual liquid. "Work separately!" The Sleeping Emperor said to the two Heavenly Eagle Emperors. The latter two were also dizzy when they heard this, and immediately turned and shot out. "Haha, the Pavilion Master has issued an order, and you will never let Daluo Tianyu get your hands on the spiritual fluid." Upon seeing this, the East Pavilion Master chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes, instead they were full of indifference. , he nodded slightly, and saw the other two pavilion masters rushing out, chasing Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong. "If you want to stop me from Daluo Tianyu, I'm afraid that your Shen Pavilion doesn't have the ability." The Sleeping Emperor's eyes, which were usually sleepy, now emitted a frightening cold light. He stared at the East Pavilion Master, Said slowly. "Really?" The East Pavilion Master smiled faintly, and vast spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm at this time. Under the impact of that spiritual power, the space in this area suddenly became a little distorted. The Sleeping Emperor looked indifferently at the astonishingly powerful Master of the East Pavilion, and slowly raised his hands, followed by a spiritual pressure that was not inferior to that of the Master of the East Pavilion. When these two ninth-grade supremes, who were second only to the earth supremes, were facing each other, the other powerful men from all sides quickly retreated from the area. Obviously, they did not want to get involved in this kind of confrontation. Whoops!   Muchen in the rear also saw the three emperors who were blocked, and immediately frowned. It seemed that this divine pavilion was indeed deeply hostile to their Da Luo Tianyu. Such a gesture was completely to prevent them from seizing the spiritual liquid. thoughts. However, if they thought that as long as they stopped the Three Emperors, they would be able to prevent them from seizing the treasure in Daluo Tianyu, then they would be too naive. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen suddenly took a deep breath and formed a seal with his hands. Suddenly, bright golden light shot out from behind him, the clear sound of phoenix chirping resounded, and a pair of huge phoenix wings stretched out directly from his back. He flapped his phoenix wings and immediately ejected all the small green snakes that were shooting away. Immediately, his wings shook, and his speed suddenly increased. It turned into a stream of light and escaped from this area, and then directly faced the area in the center of the lake. The surging light group swept away. Because the stronger the stone island is, the stronger the spiritual power it is suppressed by. At this time, the spiritual power that Muchen can unleash is even more powerful than that of the other kings. However, all parties had obviously paid attention to Muchen, the dark horse who had risen in the fallen battlefield. Therefore, just as Muchen headed straight for the center of the lake, there were suddenly streams of light in the other two directions. It shot towards him, and finally showed a faint encircling posture, intercepting Muchen. Muchen glanced at the two streams of light, but he couldn't help but narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flowed in his eyes. Because he discovered that the people who intercepted him were actually Prince Netherworld of Netherworld Palace and Fang Yi of Divine Pavilion! It is a coincidence that the top three of the young generation who are now ranked among the top three in the Dragon and Phoenix Record of the Northern Realm are meeting each other at this time, and strangely, they are still the overlords who are ranked first and second. , teamed up to intercept Muchen, who was ranked third Prince Netherworld stood in the air, pointing the blood-red spear in his hand. He looked at Muchen with cold eyes and said: "You have lost the will to fight, and you dare to run rampant. I advise you to hurry up." Get out of this lake quickly, and you can still save your life!" Muchen smiled when he heard this, but he didn't say anything, because the majestic spiritual power that exploded from his body had replaced his answer. When Prince Netherworld saw this, a cold light flashed across his eyes, and he slowly clenched the blood-red spear in his hand. "Since you are stubborn, I will let you know today that you have lost your will to fight and you are worthless in my eyes!" Chapter 937 Backhand Chapter 937: Prince Netherworld stood in the air with a blood-red spear in hand, and violent spiritual power swept out of his body. The momentum was extremely tyrannical. Muchen looked at Prince Netherworld and narrowed his eyes. He and the former had only fought once in Longfengtian. At that time, Prince Netherworld's strength was much weaker than Fang Yi's, but even so, Mu Chen Chen also tried many means to barely hold it back. And now, according to Muchen's perception, Prince Netherworld's strength should be at the peak of the fifth-grade supreme, which seems to be only one step away from the sixth-grade supreme. With such strength, compared to the last time he was in Longfengtian, the Netherworld Prince was obviously much better. Moreover, according to the news from Muchen, in the battlefield of the Fall, the Netherworld Prince also fought against Fang Yi, and he also fought against Fang Yi. Defeated the latter. This shows that the current Nether Prince's strength has been reversed, and he has surpassed Fang Yi, who was originally stronger than him. Such ability is really not easy. "The peak of the fifth-grade supreme" Muchen said to himself, if he controlled the fighting spirit, he would only be able to defeat the Nether Prince with a wave of his hand, but at the moment, his advantage is obviously not Possessed, otherwise, the Netherworld Prince would not dare to jump out easily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What if the Nether Prince thought that he, Muchen, had lost his will to fight and was just a toothless tiger? That was a bit too naive. Muchen's previous battle with the Tianlonghu, whose strength was comparable to the sixth-grade supreme, was meant to be tricky. But it is enough to prove that Muchen himself still possesses strong combat effectiveness. Anyone who wants to treat it as a soft persimmon will probably pay a bloody price in the end. When Prince Netherworld was about to take action against Muchen, Fang Yi on the other side stood indifferently, but his cold eyes stayed on Muchen. Although he was not very cold towards Prince Netherworld, he was still cold at this moment. Aiming at Muchen, there was an order from the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. But more of it was out of targeting Muchen. Originally among the younger generation in the northern boundary. He has been dominant for many years, and even Prince Netherworld was suppressed by him. But in just one or two years, Muchen has risen like a comet. Now it has truly surpassed it. Facing such talented people, Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld were obviously jealous and unwilling, so now that they had the chance, they almost unanimously suppressed the gap between them and directly joined forces to suppress Muchen. . Muchen is not only incredibly talented, but he is also a battle master, once he has an army in his hands. When he controls his fighting spirit, his power will make it difficult for even the seventh-grade supreme to kill him. So now that Muchen has lost his will to fight, this is the best opportunity to kill him. Only by getting rid of Muchen can they regain their position as the overlords of the younger generation in the northern realm. Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi's eyes intertwined, and there was a cold light passing through each other's eyes, with extremely strong killing intent. "Last time you tried your best to entangle me, I want to see what you can do this time!" Prince Netherworld stared at Muchen sharply, and then he took a fierce step forward. The blood-red spear in his hand turned into a spear rainbow and swept out. The majestic spiritual power was like a mountain, sweeping towards Muchen overwhelmingly. The Netherworld Prince showed no mercy at all, and all the spiritual energy in his body was obviously flowing out. However, in response to Prince Netherworld's fierce offensive, Muchen just smiled, and immediately clenched his hands tightly, bright golden light burst out from his body, and the clear sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded. Roar! Muchen clenched his five fingers tightly, and saw golden light surging on the surface of his fist. A true dragon pattern quickly entangled on the surface of his fist. Between his teeth and claws, an extremely terrifying power burst out. Dragon and phoenix body! True dragon pattern! Muchen punched out, and as the True Dragon Mark roared, the terrifying power shook the space with ripples, and then he punched directly into the Netherworld Prince's spear rainbow. Bang! The sound of gold and iron exploded, and shock ripples visible to the naked eye raged. "Huh?" Prince Netherworld's eyes narrowed sharply, because he discovered that Muchen had actually blocked his offensive with his fists, and that terrifying power had actually shaken his spear to the point where it was a little bent. . This undoubtedly shocked the Netherworld Prince. His Netherworld Spear was a genuine mid-grade artifact, unparalleled in sharpness. If an ordinary fifth-grade supreme master met it with a physical fist, he would probably be penetrated in an instant. However, at the moment, The impact on Muchen's fist was like colliding with black iron, and instead caused the gun body to bend. This kind of power andThe powerful body is just like a humanoid beast! This guy is obviously only at the fifth-grade supreme level, but his combat power is even beyond the reach of his fifth-grade supreme peak. Boom! The power coming from the gun became more and more terrifying. Prince Netherworld had no choice but to grit his teeth and retreat quickly with the spear in his hand. At the same time, his figure was knocked back dozens of steps by the violent force. In this first confrontation, he understood what amazing fighting power Muchen possessed at this time. Even though Muchen was unable to mobilize the power of fighting spirit at this time, it was still extremely difficult. "I am afraid that the peak strength of the fifth-grade supreme being is not able to make me retreat." Muchen's black eyes seemed to have golden light emerging, he looked at the Netherworld Prince and said softly. Prince Netherworld looked gloomy. "I told you that you alone are no match for him." Fang Yi on the side finally said indifferently, "And you rushed forward without even using your cards. You are simply humiliating yourself." Hearing Fang Yi's words Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly as he said this. These two guys really had some back-ups. Prince Netherworld looked gloomy, after the previous test. He already understood that with his own strength, it would be difficult to defeat Muchen. He took a deep breath, looked at Muchen with a stern look, and said solemnly: "Being able to push me to this point is considered your ability, but from now on, I will make you disappear in the northern realm!" Voice One drop. The Nether Prince's hands were suddenly closed, and then the afterimage seals were transformed like lightning. And as the seal technique changed, a low shout suddenly resounded: "The art of Netherworld, Netherworld enters the body!" When the Netherworld Prince's low shout resounded. I saw a dark and cold mist suddenly filling the sky and the earth. The mist contained extremely cold spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, these black mists were like a whale sucking water, flowing towards the Netherworld Prince's Tianling Cap in a steady stream. Under the infusion of these black mists, Muchen could detect that the spiritual power fluctuations around the Netherworld Prince's body began to flow in a wave. surged at an astonishing speed. It only lasts for less than ten breaths. The spiritual power around Prince Netherworld has broken through the level of the fifth-grade supreme, and directly entered the sixth-grade supreme! "Obviously, Prince Netherworld is using some kind of secret method. In a short period of time, he had a powerful strength comparable to that of a sixth-grade supreme! Seeing this scene, even Muchen's eyes couldn't help but freeze. "This place today must be your burial place!" On the other side, Fang Yi also stared at Muchen with cold eyes. Then he sneered and said: "It was a failure last time. This time, I will let you all die. Come back!" The words fell. Fang Yi held his hand, and a scarlet and round elixir appeared in his hand. The elixir had a strong smell of blood. Fang Yi directly stuffed the elixir into his mouth. The next moment, his eyes gradually became bloodshot, and the fluctuations in his spiritual energy also suddenly surged at this time! In just a few breaths, Fang Yi's strength also broke through to the sixth level supreme! Muchen looked at the astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power of Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi, and his brows slowly wrinkled. No wonder these two guys were so confident, it turned out they were really prepared. Facing the two sixth-grade supremes, even Muchen had to start to feel troubled. After all, unlike the mindless Tianlonghu, the Netherworld Prince and Fang Yi in front of him were both cunning people. If they really fought, it would be inevitable. It will be a fierce battle. However, it was this kind of oppression that made Muchen's blood gradually boil. This kind of fighting was exactly what he needed. The way of cultivation was already difficult, but every time he improved his strength, Experienced life and death battles again and again. He wanted to try today to see if the geniuses ranked first and second in the Dragon and Phoenix Record could keep him, Muchen, here forever! The commotion that erupted from Muchen's side was not small, so in this chaotic area, it also attracted the attention of other forces, even though there were some private rumors. "Then Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld actually teamed up to intercept Muchen" "It seems that both the Shen Pavilion and Netherworld Palace want to get rid of this kid!" "This Muchen is a battle formation master. If he is allowed to grow, It will definitely become a big trouble in the future, and he has lost the will to fight in the army at this time. It is the best time to get rid of him when he is at his weakest. " "Then Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi have both broken through to the sixth level of supreme? !¡± ¡°It seems like Muchen is in a much worse situation this time What a pity.¡±This dark horse, otherwise, at the end of this great hunting war, he would be the number one among the younger generation in the North. " "" When many voices spread, the Red Fish of the Demon Sect and Su Biyue of the All Saints Mountain were also outstanding figures of the younger generation in the North, and they also had beautiful eyes. Looking at the confrontation in the distance, they felt a little emotional about the scene in front of them. After all, during the dragon and phoenix sky for more than half a year, Muchen tried his best to just barely cling to the Nether Prince. However, now, he has grown up. It has reached a point where Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi need to join forces to compete. This growth rate is really shocking. "If Mu Chen can win this battle, his position as the younger generation overlord in the Northern Realm will be restored. No one can shake him But if he fails, I am afraid that with the cruelty of Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi, he will definitely take his life, and his past achievements will disappear" (The novel "The Great Master" will be released on the official website. There are more fresh contents on the WeChat platform, and there is also a 100% lucky draw gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click the "+" sign on the upper right to "Add a friend", search the official account "qdread" and follow it, hurry up ! ) Chapter 938 Three Supreme Dharmakayas Chapter 938: Above the lake, Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi stood in the sky. Their gazes were like sharp daggers, staring closely at Muchen, as if they were eagles spotting their prey. . The spiritual power around both of them has been strengthened to an astonishing level. Prince Netherworld used the secret method, while Fang Yi used the power of the spiritual pill. Both of them possessed powers comparable to six in a short period of time. The power of the supreme product. ¡°Obviously, in order to completely eliminate Muchen here, the two of them also spent real money. Under the cold gazes of the two of them, Muchen also slowly exhaled a puff of white air, and the eyes staring at the two of them gradually became colder and harsher. At the same time, the blood in his body slowly became hot and fierce. boiling. High-spirited fighting spirit surged from Muchen's heart. He suddenly grasped his palm, and the huge Sumeru Demonic Pillar flashed out, and finally stood in front of him, exuding overwhelming evil aura. He stroked the magic pillar with his palm, looked at the two Netherworld princes, smiled slightly, and said: "What do you think? If you want to suppress me, just in time I also want to use you as a whetstone to help me take a further step!" "The road to being strong is to defeat powerful enemies again and again and seek a breakthrough between life and death. Now, Muchen has stabilized at the fifth level of supreme, and the spiritual power in his body has become more powerful and condensed with the fierce battles in this fallen battlefield, so now he needs this more and more. A real fierce battle. "You are not ashamed to speak loudly. If you treat us as a whetstone, you are not afraid that your broken knife will be sharply ground to pieces!" Prince Netherworld said coldly. Muchen smiled, but did not speak. His palm slowly grasped the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Behind him, in the ripples of space, the Supreme Sea loomed, and its majestic spiritual power also carried the tyrannical spirit. Power and pressure spread out. Although Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi had both reached the sixth rank of Supreme at this time, Muchen did not have the slightest fear. In terms of individual strength, it was obvious that the Tianlonghu he had defeated before was stronger than any of them. At one point, the difference between the two sides was that Longhu was not sane that day, but Prince Netherworld was more slippery. "Do it!" Prince Netherworld shouted, and the two of them turned into light and shadow and rushed out almost at the same time. Prince Netherworld attacked Muchen head-on, while Fang Yi flashed and appeared directly behind Muchen. . Both of them are the most talented among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, so they have a tacit understanding of their actions. In an instant, Muchen was forced into a situation where he was trapped in front and behind. "Glow of the Netherworld! Broken Star!" The cold light in the Netherworld Prince's eyes surged, and the spear came out like a dragon. The majestic spiritual power swept over it, and then condensed crazily on the tip of the spear. In a short moment, only the tip of the spear was visible. It seems to contain a round of tiny black holes, and even the space is torn apart with traces of slight waves. This seemingly gentle shot of the Netherworld Prince compressed the spiritual power to a point, with such lethality that even an ordinary sixth-grade supreme would not dare to regret its sharpness. "The Divine Art of Heaven, the Seal of Heaven!" At the moment when Prince Netherworld's fierce offensive swept out, behind Muchen, Fang Yi shouted loudly, and a powerful spiritual power burst out, and Fang Yi could be seen. When the palm was struck, an ancient light seal seemed to be formed between the palms. In that light seal, it seemed to have the power to reach the sky and its power was unpredictable. The two princes of Netherworld already knew much about Muchen, so they knew that the latter had many amazing methods. Therefore, facing this kind of opponent, they had no idea of ??testing them. They just took action and killed him. Move, in this way, even if Muchen cannot be killed, he will still be forced to a disadvantage. Two fierce attacks from the front and back enveloped him, and the strong wind made Muchen's brows jump slightly. In the next moment, his black eyes turned into black holes, which were so deep that it made one's heart palpitate. Be careful of the devilish state! Muchen's right hand suddenly clenched the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, and the majestic spiritual power roared out, and then merged with the evil energy inside the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. From a distance, it seemed that something had materialized on the surface of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. For a blood-red crystal layer. Naturally, that is not the crystallization of spiritual power. That is something that only superpowers at the Earth Supreme level can do. This kind of crystal layer is formed by the fusion of the spiritual power in Muchen's body and the evil energy of the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. However, although it is completely inferior to the real crystallization of spiritual power, its power cannot be underestimated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's arm shook, and the large Sumeru Demonic Pillar vibrated and whizzed down. The magic pillar penetrated the void, as fast as lightning, and struck heavily with the roaring Netherworld Spear Light. And at the moment when the magic pillar collided with the spear light, Muchen slapped it with his backhand, and the majestic spiritual power surged. In that spiritual power, there was actually purple flame burning. Looking carefully, the purple flame was burning. ??There seemed to be an invisible thunder, and the blending of the two made Muchen's spiritual power even more powerful. Bang! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of gold and iron, accompanied by the sound of the collision of fists and palms, resounded at the moment of contact, and what followed was the huge spiritual shock wave. The lake water below was stirred up by the impact. Some strong men were affected and looked away. Their eyes suddenly froze. In the sky there, they could see the three of Muchen standing in a triangular formation, with Muchen's magic pillar. Withstanding the light of Prince Netherworld's spear, he struck a palm with his backhand, and ended up with Fang Yi. The space at the point where the three people came into contact was shaken by ripples in circles. The expressions of the three of them were all icy cold, and they were obviously all frantically activating the spiritual power in their bodies, trying to crush each other. Bang! The spiritual stalemate finally reached its peak at a certain moment, and a storm of spiritual power swept away from the point where the three of them came into contact. Their bodies trembled violently, and they were sent flying backwards. Muchen's body shot out hundreds of feet, and he stamped the void with the sole of his foot. The space rippled, and he forcibly stabilized his body. Then he looked up and saw that the Netherworld Prince and Fang Yi only stepped back a few dozen feet. Obviously, the two of them still had a slight advantage despite the previous regret. However, despite their slight advantage, the expressions of Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi couldn't help but become much gloomier. Both of them now possess the strength of the Sixth Grade Supreme. Together with the joint attack, they were unable to gain the absolute upper hand. , this result is obviously not what they want to see. In this chaotic area, some other powerful forces were also paying attention to the situation here. When they saw that the Nether Prince and the two men could not completely suppress Muchen, they all had flashes in their eyes. A look of surprise. Although when Muchen controlled the fighting spirit, everyone knew that even the sixth-grade supreme could not compete with him, but now, he could only rely on the strength of his fifth-grade supreme. In terms of numbers, the two princes of Netherworld had the upper hand, and In terms of level, the two of them obviously had the upper hand, but even with this seemingly overwhelming lineup, there was no absolute suppression as expected. "This Mu Chen It really is not easy. Today, the three heroes fight, but they are a little bit good." When the strong people of all parties were paying attention to Mu Chen's competition, the ghost prince and Fang Yi looked at each other. At one glance, their brows were also furrowed, and they communicated spiritually with each other. "This guy is obviously only a fifth-grade supreme, but his spiritual power control is extremely precise and ingenious, as if there is no waste." "And his spiritual power is fused with a strange flame and thunder, which makes The quality of his spiritual power is quite high, far superior to those of the same level. ""This guy is tricky." "" The two of them looked at each other and gritted their teeth. Damn it. Guy, how can he be so difficult to deal with? "Don't hold back anymore, do your best to deal with him!" A chill flashed across the eyes of Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi. In the next moment, their hands quickly formed seals, and powerful spiritual power swept out of their bodies without reservation. It actually caused a hurricane to roar between heaven and earth. "Great Netherworld Dharmakaya!" "Ancient Star Dharmakaya!" As the two people shouted, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was seen madly whizzing towards the two people. In just a few breaths, two huge lights and shadows appeared. Outside their bodies, a strong sense of oppression radiated out. Muchen looked at the huge shadow that suddenly appeared outside the two bodies, and his eyes were focused. He had already seen Fang Yi's ancient star body, but it was the first time he had seen the Netherworld Prince's supreme body. . The Supreme Dharmakaya is completely black. From a distance, it looks like a demon god standing between the heaven and the earth. As it inhales and exhales, the spiritual power of the heaven and earth seems to merge into wind and thunder, whistling non-stop. After activating the Supreme Dharma, the spiritual power around Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld was obviously much stronger. "They actually forced Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi to activate the Supreme Dharma Body The Supreme Dharma Body that these two people cultivated ranked high among the ninety-nine levels of the Supreme Dharma Body." This world. Suddenly, the strong men from all sides noticed the fluctuations in spiritual power here, and their expressions changed slightly. "Among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies, is it the Great Netherworld dharma body that ranks sixty-eighth?" Muchen muttered to himself. The reputation of this great Netherworld dharma body is not small. It ranks as high as sixty-eighth, and only some big forces can do it. Just now I have the method of cultivation. It seems that the Netherworld Prince and Fang Yi do not intend to delay this battle. After all, the battle is secondary here, and snatching the spiritual liquid is the most important goal.  "Can we solve it earlier It would be better" Muchen's eyes were filled with cold light. Immediately he took a deep breath and formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, violent spiritual power raged like a storm. The next moment, , the bright golden light, like a scorching sun, suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. The strong men from all sides raised their heads with shock on their faces, only to see a huge golden shadow slowly appearing outside Muchen's body. Behind the golden body's head, a golden scorching sun floated, exerting endless pressure. , spread out, making many strong men tremble. The pressure permeated by Mu Chen's Supreme Dharma Body is actually more powerful than any of Fang Yi's two Supreme Dharma Bodies! "I just don't know, what will be the result when these three supreme Dharmakayas become stubborn?" ! r1152?¡­ Chapter 939 Five Yang Spear Chapter 939: Three huge supreme dharma bodies stand in the sky. Vast spiritual power gathers around them like wind and clouds. The clouds and mist form as they breathe in and out, like three ancient behemoths, shocking the soul. "However, although these three supreme dharma bodies are all powerful, it is obvious that Mu Chen's immortal body is more powerful in terms of power and pressure than the Netherworld Prince's great dharma body and Fang Yi's ancient star dharma body. After all, no matter what, this immortal body is one of the foundations for cultivating the eternal immortal body. And what is the eternal immortal body? It is one of the only five original Dharmakayas left in the vast world today. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the top five on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. Such a powerful Supreme Dharma Body, I am afraid that even the most powerful Heavenly Sovereign level would have difficulty possessing it. Therefore, even though the Great Netherworld Dharma Body and the Ancient Star Dharma Body are not ordinary Dharma Bodies, compared with the Great Sun Immortal Body, they are undoubtedly Much bleaker. Under the gazes of many powerful men, Muchen's figure appeared above the head of the Immortal Sun Body. With his feet on the Immortal Sun Body, he could clearly feel the power of the Supreme Dharma Body. The terrifying spiritual power contained in him, as if the earth was shattering, and with his current strength breaking through to the fifth level of supreme, this immortal body of the sun has undoubtedly become more powerful than before. That kind of majestic power made him feel comfortable and unafraid even when facing two powerful supreme dharma bodies of the opponent. "This damn guy, I don't know where he came from to cultivate the Supreme Dharma Body. He is obviously not on the list of the Supreme Dharma Body, but he is so tricky." The Netherworld Prince also appeared on the Great Netherworld Dharma Body, and his eyes looked gloomy. The body will never be destroyed by the great sun. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch, and he spoke to Fang Yi via voice transmission. "This world is vast and endless. Although the list of ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies has a certain authority, it does not represent all. Some rare supreme dharma bodies can also be among the best, but they have not been recorded. There is nothing surprising." Fang Yi frowned. He said coldly: "Even if this kid's Supreme Dharmakaya is powerful, I don't believe it. He can be better than the two of us working together!" "If we can't get rid of this kid today, how can the younger generation in the north still have us?" A place to stand!" Prince Netherworld's eyes became colder and he said solemnly. "Then take action with all your strength. Don't delay any longer!" Fang Yi took a deep breath and shouted. The two people's eyes met, and there was murderous intent in their eyes. In the next moment, the two men bent over and slapped their palms on the top of their supreme bodies. As the palm prints were taken, bright red blood immediately flew out. When it shot out, in just a few breaths, it turned into a dazzling streak of blood. Then it spread to the top of the Supreme Dharmakaya's head, and finally penetrated bit by bit. Boom! And as those blood patterns penetrated into the top of the Supreme Dharma Body, the bodies of the two Supreme Dharma Bodies turned faintly red. The originally dazzling eyes also had a hint of dark red. Roar! The spiritual power in the two supreme Dharma bodies became extremely violent at this time, as if they were bound to angry dragons, and the sound of beast roars was constantly heard, shaking the sky. "Using one's own spirit to amplify the Supreme Dharmakaya Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi are too cruel" The red fish of the Demon Sect and Su Biyue of the All Saints Mountain looked at this scene. The pretty faces couldn't help but change slightly. They were obviously a little unexpected. The Prince of Netherworld and Fang Yi not only summoned all the Supreme Dharmakaya, but as they didn't think it was enough, they actually used their own essence and blood to increase the power of the Supreme Dharmakaya. In this way, although the Supreme Dharmakaya became more and more terrifying in a short period of time, But the sequelae are serious, and without more than half a year of recuperation, it may be difficult to recover. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but it can also be seen to what extent the two princes of Netherworld were afraid of Muchen. Muchen, who was standing above the head of the Immortal Sun, also noticed the move of the two Nether Princes, and his eyes immediately focused. At this time, the two men had already begun to make him aware of the threat. After all, no matter what, the two princes of Netherworld have the power of the sixth-grade supreme at this time. Coupled with the increase in the secret method now, if they join forces, I am afraid that even the dragon and tiger can fight head-on the day before they met. Ordinary sixth-grade When the Supreme One meets them, they all have to go around the road. A ball of white air slowly came out of Muchen's mouth, and his expression gradually became solemn. Then he put his hands together, and the seals changed like lightning, turning into afterimages. He would never look down on his opponents. A lion would fight a rabbit with all his strength. What's more, the two Nether Princes in front of him were not docile rabbits, but vicious wolves with red eyes. Boom! boom! During the changes in Mu Chen's seal, that?The spiritual power around the Netherworld Dharma Body and the Ancient Star Dharma Body is already boiling, and the friction between them causes wind and thunder to roar. Fang Yi's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He stared hard at Muchen's figure in the distance. Then he suddenly formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly: "Supreme magical power, the ancient divine spear of the galaxy!" "Buzz!" The spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the giant hand of the ancient star dharma body. In just a few breaths, a huge spear measuring about a thousand feet slowly appeared in front of the star dharma body. Between giant hands. That giant spear is simple and heavy, and it seems to be engraved with countless stars. When it is swung, it carries the power of the stars, enough to crush the mountains and the earth. The last time Fang Yi fought against Mu Chen, he had used this ancient divine spear of the galaxy, but obviously, at this time, he had used such a supreme magical power again. The power was several times more powerful than before. So many. Last time, Fang Yi relied on such supreme magical power to fight with Muchen, and both sides were injured. But this time, he obviously planned to use this to really kill Muchen! "Supreme magical power, Netherworld-destroying divine halberd!" On the other side, the Netherworld Prince's solemn shout resounded at the same time, followed by the overwhelming cold air. . The billowing black air condensed in front of the Great Netherworld Dharma Body like a black cloud. It was so thick that it seemed to be able to crush the sky. The Great Netherworld Dharma Body stretched out its big hand and grabbed it into the thick black cloud. When his big hand stretched out again, only a ferocious-looking blood-red giant halberd appeared in his hand. On the giant halberd, there were countless ferocious faces, and the hissing sound continued, causing the spiritual energy in the human body to be exhausted. It's boiling and twisting. "These two madmendirectly used the Supreme Divine Power" In this world, the strong men from all forces saw this scene, and their eyes jumped. Only some powerful Supreme Dharma Bodies possess the Supreme Power. The magical power was basically a very powerful weapon, but now, it was directly used by the two princes of Netherworld without any scruples. "Behead it!" Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld's stern eyes locked on Muchen for an instant, and then they roared, and the giant spear and the giant halberd suddenly shot out like two giant dragons. A terrifying spiritual power directly locked onto Muchen. Boom boom! The two spear rainbows were like dragons, and the space they passed through was shattered, leaving two long traces in the void, which could not be healed for a long time. The terrifying murderous aura spread out and rippled across the sky. Two spear rainbow dragons shot out suddenly, and the spiritual pressure caused them to seal off the space where Muchen was. Obviously, they planned to use this most powerful move to directly eliminate Muchen. The rainbow light shot out suddenly, Muchen also raised his head, his black eyes reflected the two terrifying attacks, and soon his afterimages of seals suddenly solidified. "Nine Yang Divine Power, activate the three Yangs!" As Muchen shouted, three golden rays of light suddenly burst out from the huge body of the Immortal Sun, and then the golden light filled the air, like three rounds of golden light. The scorching sun is rising. "Humph, it's this move again. Last time you were able to stop me with this, but this time, you thought it would work?!" When Fang Yi saw this scene, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. This power of opening three yangs obviously cannot deter Fang Yi, whose strength has soared at this time. But this was obviously what Muchen expected. He looked at Fang Yi indifferently. The latter had improved in strength, and how could he not? Muchen sneered, and the slightly stagnant seal suddenly changed again. "Nine Yang Divine Power, activate the Four Yangs!" A thunderous voice echoed in Muchen's heart. The moment the voice fell, a golden light burst out from the right palm of the Immortal Sun, Another round of golden sun is rising slowly. A terrifying spiritual power swept out of Immortal Sun's body at this moment, causing wind and thunder to roar. The expressions of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld could not help but become ugly. However, Muchen's eyes were full of teasing when he looked at them. Then he smiled slightly and said, "Do you think this is over?" When Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld heard this, their hearts were shocked. But before they could speak, Muchen took a deep breath, his face became extremely solemn, and his seals changed. Behind him, the Supreme Sea surged endlessly, and majestic spiritual power was continuously poured into the Immortal Body of the Great Sun. middle. With his strength now reaching the fifth level of Supreme, he can feel that opening the Four Yangs does not seem to be his limit, so he is trying his best to break through again! MuchenThe phantom seals became slower and slower, as if they were as heavy as a thousand pounds. The spiritual power in his body gathered towards the left palm of the immortal body without any reservation. The golden light there also appeared at this moment. Soaring into the sky. Another round of golden sun is rising slowly. At this moment, five rounds of golden scorching sun actually rose above the entire Immortal Sun! "Nine-yang magical power, activate the five suns!" The loud shouts resounded in Muchen's heart like thunder, and the next moment, five rounds of golden scorching sun exploded, turning into billowing golden liquid and sweeping out. Gathered between the giant palms of the immortal body of the great sun. Golden light filled the air, and a gigantic golden gun flashed out like a thousand-foot-long golden gun. On top of the golden giant gun, it was as if there were five rounds of scorching sun floating in the sky. During the movement, the violent spiritual power shattered the void. "Nine-Yang Magical Power, Five-Yang Spear!" Chapter 940: Shocking the Heroes Chapter 940 Boom! When the huge golden gun, about a thousand feet tall, appeared in the giant hand of the Immortal Sun, an extremely violent spiritual power suddenly burst out, and golden ripples swept across the entire body of the Immortal Sun. A vast area. An astonishing force of oppression spread out, causing the strong men from all sides in the world to look shocked. Even the sixth-grade supreme emperor was slightly frightened when he saw the giant golden spear. . Muchen stood above the head of the immortal body of the sun. At this time, he was also staring at the golden giant gun with concentration, and there was also a hint of wonder in his eyes. This supreme magical power of the Immortal Sun is particularly mysterious. Its basic supreme magical power is the Nine-Yang Magical Power, which can activate the power of the Nine-Yang and greatly increase its own combat effectiveness. And this so-called Nine Sun Magical Power does not stop there, because on top of it, more powerful magical powers can also be evolved, such as the Tianyang Golden Seal that Muchen used before, and this time. The Wuyang Spear came out. From a certain point of view, these are all powerful supreme Dharmakaya magical powers, but if you want to display them, there are quite stringent conditions, that is, you must gradually cultivate the Nine Sun Magical Powers. For example, with the Five Yang Spear this time, only when Muchen activates the Nine Yang Divine Power to the power of the Five Yangs, can it be truly used. Muchen knew that these were definitely not the ultimate in the Nine-Yang Magical Powers, but those stronger magical powers that evolved from the Nine-Yang Magical Powers could only be seen when he practiced the Nine-Yang Magical Powers to become more and more proficient in the future. The true face of Mount Lu. Muchen was also looking forward to that day But now was obviously not the time to look forward to it. So Muchen took a deep breath to suppress his surging mood, and then he raised his head. At this moment, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the sky, and two thousand-foot-long rainbow lights roared in like giant dragons. This was the full-out offensive of Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld. Two dragon-like spear rays rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils, but at this time, facing such a powerful offensive from the Nether Princes, a smile appeared on Muchen's face. After activating the power of the Five Yangs, Muchen is now obviously not afraid of any opponent. "Boom!" With a thought in Muchen's mind, the giant hand of the Immortal Sun immediately grasped the Five-Yang Spear that was as if it was made of gold, at the tip of the spear. The five-wheeled golden scorching sun is rotating. From a distance, it looks like it is really a five-wheeled sun, exuding endless oppression. "Let me give it a try to see how powerful this Five-Yang Spear can be, which can only be used by using the Five-Yang Power" Muchen muttered to himself, and then flicked his slender fingers. "Buzz!" The moment he flicked his fingers, he saw a huge golden gun in the hand of the Immortal Sun suddenly shooting out. The shooting speed was so fast that it directly produced a sonic boom. The space was exploded with huge cracks. "Five Sun Spear, Broken Sun!" Muchen blinked slightly, and on top of the golden giant gun that shot out, the five circling golden scorching sun suddenly exploded at this moment. The terrifying golden air waves rolled across, and a violent and fiery shock wave raged, even the air was burned And as the five golden scorching suns exploded. The golden light on the Five Yang Spear suddenly became extremely powerful at this moment, and finally turned into a huge golden light beam thousands of feet high and roared out. That golden beam of light was too intense. The spiritual power contained in it was also violent to a frightening level, even from a very far distance. The expressions of top powerhouses such as the Sleeping Emperor and the Celestial Eagle Emperor changed slightly. At that moment, the golden beam of light directly penetrated the void, and then collided heavily with the two roaring dragon-like spear lights. Clang! At the moment of the bombardment, a shocking loud sound suddenly resounded, followed immediately by the terrifying shock wave. The space in the surrounding area was all affected by that impact. down, becoming twisted and broken. Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi stared at the collision place with wide eyes, but in the next moment, their expressions became extremely ugly, because they had to see that under that terrible impact , the spear light offensive that the two of them exerted with all their strength, only lasted for a few breaths, and was suddenly broken through by the huge golden beam of light in an extremely arrogant manner. Click. When the gun light shattered, they all saw that the spear and halberd hidden in it turned into points of light all over the sky at this time. "Damn it!" The two princes of Netherworld met.There was a gloomy atmosphere. They obviously didn't expect that they still couldn't solve Muchen after using such a killer method. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when they were angry and unwilling to accept this, Muchen's dark eyes were projected towards them without any emotion at this time. That kind of look made both of them feel a chill in their hearts. Muchen stretched out his finger from a distance and pointed it lightly at the two of them with an indifferent expression. Whoops! The moment they clicked with their fingertips, Fang Yi and the two men were shocked to see that the golden beam of light that had previously cut off their strongest attack did not dissipate directly. Instead, it split into two. In a flash, It appeared in front of them, and then swept over them. The breath of death rushed towards their faces. Fang Yi and Prince Netherworld were filled with horror. The golden beam of light that swept in made them understand that if they were involved, they would definitely die! "Bastard!" The two people looked pale, then gritted their teeth fiercely, and immediately shot back. But when they retreated, the Supreme Dharma Body under their feet pounced out, directly using its huge body to forcefully They collided hard with the golden beam of light. Both of them were ruthless and decisive people. Although if the Supreme Dharma Body was destroyed, they would also be severely injured, but at least it would be better than using their own bodies to resist. Good luck, their bodies are not humanoid beasts like Muchen. Once they collide, they will definitely be shattered into pieces. Boom! When the two of them retreated violently. The golden light pillar bombarded the two supreme dharma bodies, and a rumble resounded across the heaven and earth. As the golden light filled the air, everyone could clearly see it. Cracks spread from the two huge Supreme Dharma bodies at an alarming speed, and finally golden light splashed out from the gaps. boom! The two supreme dharma bodies directly exploded into points of light all over the sky. Pfft! When the Supreme Dharma Body exploded, the two Netherworld princes who quickly retreated spurted out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were as pale as paper, their breath was weak, and they passed out directly. It was obvious that they had suffered extremely serious injuries. . The commotion on Muchen's side was really too big, obviously speaking from a seniority point of view. The three of them can only be regarded as the top figures among the younger generation, but the current confrontation is even more exciting than the sleeping emperor and the master of the East Pavilion who originally had the ninth-grade supreme. Of course, this is naturally because This stone island suppresses everyone's spiritual power, but it still makes all parties look at it in shock. Red Fish, who had been paying attention to the battle situation on Mu Chen's side, Su Biyue and others looked at the two Nether Princes who were seriously injured and passed out, and took a breath of cold air. They had witnessed the tragic defeat of the two Nether Princes. The whole process But even if I witnessed it with my own eyes. But this still couldn't make them contain the shock in their hearts. They originally thought that Muchen could remain undefeated under the joint efforts of Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi. But who would have thought that in the end, Muchen directly killed him? The two of them fought to a half-death state "This guy is getting more and more terrifying" Hongyu and Su Biyue both sighed secretly. During that time of dragon and phoenix heaven, Muchen tried his best but could only barely fight against the Netherworld Prince. Just a fight. But now, even if Prince Netherworld joins forces with Fang Yi again. None of them are his match, it's unimaginable. If only a few years pass, Muchen will grow to such an astonishing level? There were a lot of shocked eyes in the world, but Muchen's cold eyes were still staring at the two half-dead Nether Princes. Then he flicked his fingers, and two spiritual beams shot out, pointing directly at their heads. With this look, it was obvious that he was planning to completely eradicate the problem. Whoops! However, although Muchen acted decisively, when the spiritual power beam was about to hit the two of them, two lights and shadows appeared in front of the two people, and his sleeves waved, shattering the spiritual power beam. Muchen frowned slightly when he saw this. The people who took action were the two sixth-grade supremes in the Netherworld Palace and the Divine Pavilion. It seemed that these guys had long been determined to protect the two of them, and naturally they would not let Muchen do it easily now. Erase them. The two sixth-grade supremes took action to save the two Nether Princes, but did not take any more action. The eyes that looked at Muchen no longer had the slightest contempt in the past, but were replaced by deep fear. Because even they didn't have the confidence to defeat the two Nether Princes in that state, but Muchen was able to do it, which showed that the latter had grown enough to rival them. So after the two rescued the Nether Prince, they immediately evacuated, for fear that Muchen would attack them again. Muchen smiled when he saw their crisp speed, and was not too determined to kill the two Nether Princes. Not only did they use secret techniques before, but they were also injured like this by him, which would definitely leave serious wounds. sequelae, so even if it isAfter resurrecting them, their strength will be limited, and by the time they fully recover, Muchen at that time may have far surpassed them Muchen withdrew his gaze and turned his gaze directly to In the center of the lake, many of the light groups that were originally flying there had been taken away when he fought with the Nether Prince. However, obviously no one got the real spiritual liquid. Otherwise, this place would have been destroyed long ago. It's already exploded. "Is the spiritual liquid still here" Muchen stared at the few light groups. There were less than five light groups left, but they had extremely bright light and were rising at extremely fast speeds. Quickly, many strong men tried to capture him, but all failed. Muchen stared closely at the five light groups, but just when he was trying to sense the object in the light group, his mind suddenly moved, and immediately he held his hand, and a dark object appeared in his palm. That is the mysterious black iron triangle he obtained before. But at this moment, this mysterious black iron triangle, which had been silent since Muchen obtained it, suddenly became extremely hot Chapter 941: The Master of the South Pavilion Chapter 941 Over the lake, Muchen stood in the sky, but at this time, he was looking at his hand in surprise, where a dark triangular piece of black iron was exuding hot temperature. This is the first time since Muchen got this thing that it has changed. The origin of this object is mysterious, and it was clearly hidden in the crack in space on purpose. If Muchen hadn't possessed the soul-seeking plate, it would have been impossible to find it. According to Muchen's speculation, this object should have some connection with the Earth's Supreme Secret Treasure, but this object seems to have a special activation method. No matter how much Muchen pours spiritual power, it is difficult to control it. Fortunately, there is finally some movement in this thing "Is it because of these light groups?" Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then his eyes turned to the five flying light groups in the center of the lake. At this time, there were many The strong ones tried to intercept them, but in the end they failed. The five light groups seemed to possess spirituality, avoiding many attacks. This triangular black iron did not start to react until Muchen entered the center of the lake, so at this time Muchen was 90% sure that the movement of the former was caused by these light groups. In order to confirm what he was thinking, Muchen suddenly increased his speed and quickly flew towards the light groups. As he got closer, he found that the mysterious triangular black iron in his hand began to get hotter and hotter. "Is that really the case" Muchen's eyes were slightly bright, and he didn't know if it was an illusion. He found that when he began to approach the light groups, the lightning speed of these light groups seemed to slow down slightly. It felt like that. It was as if he noticed something familiar. "This thing is indeed of great use!" When Muchen noticed this situation, he was immediately overjoyed. He immediately pushed his speed to the extreme without hesitation, directly aiming at the brightest and dazzling one among the last five light groups. Shoot away. He could see clearly that the light group was exceptionally bright, and its volume of light was even twice that of the other light groups. At this glance, you can tell that it is not an extraordinary object, and many strong people have tried to catch it before. But in the end they were all avoided by it. These light groups seemed to be able to pierce through the void while dodging. Even the sixth-grade supreme being could not match that speed, but they obviously could not leave the lake area. Otherwise, once he escapes, even top experts like Sleeping Emperor and others may not be able to catch up. Muchen's goal was extremely clear, but when the strong men around him saw Muchen heading straight for the ball of light, they couldn't help but smile mockingly. Because they had seen the ghost of this light group before. Nearly ten sixth-grade supremes tried to block it together, but in the end they were tricked by this light group. Although Muchen¡¯s fighting prowess when he defeated Prince Netherworld and Fang Yi was terrifying. But right now, brute force alone obviously has no effect at all. Therefore, some strong men from all sides who were originally in front of Muchen. Instead, he made way for Muchen to go straight towards the ball of light, obviously intending to see him defeated. However, Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to what others thought, because without obstacles from all sides, his figure flickered. Soon he was within a hundred feet of the light group. And when those who saw Muchen rushing into the light group within a hundred feet, they were not in a hurry. Instead, he slowed down slightly with interest and watched the scene with a smile. And these attempts to wait and see the excitement were also seriously troubled by Muchen. Immediately, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised slightly, because he noticed that the black iron triangle in his palm suddenly became extremely hot. Almost like lava Muchen raised his palm and pointed the hot black iron directly at the light group that was shaking with light and was about to flee away. At this moment, Muchen could clearly feel that the black iron in his hand was vibrating violently, as if there was an imperceptible buzzing sound, rippling and spreading in the air. The buzzing sound shook the air, and the light group a hundred feet away, which was about to flee immediately, suddenly stopped at this moment. Whoops! And it was at this moment that Muchen's eyes surged with light. Behind him, light bloomed, and a pair of phoenix wings stretched out. His speed reached its peak at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With just a flicker, a hundred feet of distance passed by in an instant. Muchen's figure appeared directly above the light group, and then his palm was like lightning, not giving anyone time to recover. He penetrated the light and grabbed it in his hand. ????????????????????????????????????When he caught that ray of light, the sky above the lake fell into a strange silence. The expressions on the faces of the strong men from all sides who were looking at Muchen with half-smiling faces instantly solidified. , that stunned look looked extremely ridiculous. "Hehehe caught that ball of light?" After a long while, a strong man finally spoke in shock, but the stuttering in his voice still showed the shock in his heart. They never thought that the thing that they had failed to capture before with so many strong men working together would be so easily obtained by Muchen "How could this happen" Many strong men were a little stunned, and then came My heart aches. That ray of light is the most dazzling one here. The thing in it must not be simple. It might be the spiritual liquid that all of them are fighting for. But right now, it is directly defeated by Muchen without any difficulty. Got it. This scene's impact on the powerful players from all sides was obviously even more unacceptable than when Muchen defeated the two Nether Princes. "Uh" Under the gazes of countless dull eyes around him, Muchen was also slightly startled. This result was also beyond his expectation. He had only planned to capture it tentatively before, but he didn't expect it. This ball of light actually didn't move at all, allowing him to grasp it easily in his hand. ¡°Obviously, this is all because of the mysterious black iron. After a brief moment of astonishment, a look of surprise quickly emerged from Muchen's eyes, and he immediately withdrew and retreated. At the same time, further behind, Jiuyou, King Shura and other powerful men from the Great Luo Heaven Realm were They shot out in unison, obviously intending to meet Muchen. At this time, the latter could easily be attacked by the red-eyed strong men from all sides. Muchen's reaction was extremely fast, coupled with the intimidation of defeating the two Nether Princes before. Although the strong men from all sides were a little ready to make a move, after a slight hesitation, Muchen was finally able to escape from the most chaotic area. However, at the moment Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, a loud shout like thunder suddenly fell from the sky: "Junior, hand over your things to me!" Boom! When the sharp shouts resounded, a fierce wind swept down, even the space was torn open, pointing directly at Mu Chentian's inspiration, it was extremely cruel. The sudden attack also shocked Muchen, but fortunately, he tensed up his body at any time. He immediately flapped his phoenix wings behind his back and moved sideways to avoid it. Whoops! That fierce finger wind brushed against Muchen's back, causing a burning sting. However, Muchen had no time to take care of it. Instead, he raised his head with a gloomy expression, only to see something in the air in front of him. , an old man in red robe slowly descended. This man's face was cold and stern, and his eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake. He locked Muchen tightly, and around him, there were extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "Master of the Southern Pavilion of the Divine Pavilion" Muchen's heart sank slightly when he saw the old man in red robe, because the latter was the Master of the Southern Pavilion among the four masters of the Divine Pavilion. This man had never taken action before. , even the interception of the three Sleeping Emperors was only carried out by the other three pavilion masters, while he had been hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities. And now, he is obviously eyeing Muchen. Behind that, Jiuyou and others saw that Muchen was being targeted by the master of the South Pavilion of the Divine Pavilion. Their expressions suddenly changed, and they hurriedly tried to speed up, but the space in front of them was distorted, and several figures also flashed out. Shockingly, it was Those strong men in the Divine Pavilion. "Hehe, I think you should stay here!" The leading Heavenly Dragon Lord laughed, and immediately waved his palm down, and many strong men behind him immediately rushed out like wolves and tigers, blocking Jiuyou's rescue. And down. The chaos in the far rear was also seen by Muchen, and when he found out that Jiuyou and the others were stopped, his heart sank slightly "Junior, give the things to me, I can spare your life, otherwise You will die today!" The old man in red robe locked eyes on Muchen and said slowly. He knew that taking action against Muchen personally with his seniority would definitely arouse ridicule, but at the moment he obviously didn't care so much, otherwise once the spiritual liquid fell into the hands of Da Luo Tianyu, the master of the Sheng Pavilion would definitely be extremely angry. "You God Pavilion is really shameless. One of the four majestic pavilion masters is actually willing to show off his old face and deal with me, a junior?" Muchen looked gloomy and sneered. "Don't try to delay the time. Since you don't want to take the initiative, let me get it myself!" However, the South Pavilion Master was unmoved by Muchen's sarcasm. He smiled sinisterly, waved his sleeves, He shot directly at Muchen, his red robe making a hunting sound,The boundless spiritual power exploded, and the oppressive feeling actually made Muchen's breathing difficult. Even though his spiritual power was suppressed by this stone island, the strength of the South Pavilion Master was still enough to crush any sixth-grade supreme. Muchen looked at the Master of the South Pavilion who was rushing towards him like a hawk, and his eyes became fierce little by little. Since this old ghost was so aggressive, he could only use some means to suppress the situation. As soon as he thought about this, an ancient stone plate suddenly appeared in Muchen's palm. Chapter 942: Battle Spirit Disk Chapter 942 What appeared in Muchen's hands was an ancient stone plate about a foot long. There were complex and mysterious lines on the stone plate, and if you looked carefully, it seemed that you could find some traces on the stone plate. On the plate, there are actually exquisite mini stone statues. These stone statues are lifelike, like living creatures, and are mysterious and unusual. This square stone plate is obviously the fighting spirit plate given by the senior Heavenly Formation Emperor in the ruins of death. There are a thousand stone troops in this plate, which is extremely powerful. However, this object is a one-time use. Once used, these stone armies will disappear into thin air, so Muchen has never used it lightly. But at this critical moment, it is obvious that he can no longer hide his stupidity, otherwise his life will be lost. Now, what's the use of keeping these treasures? "Huh, junior still wants to resist? You are so stubborn!" When the Master of the South Pavilion saw Muchen's behavior, he sneered. The stone plate in Muchen's hand seemed to have some strange fluctuations, but it did not arouse his fear. , after all, even though the spiritual power in his body is currently suppressed, it is still not difficult to kill Muchen. After the words fell, he suddenly opened his palms. In his palms, spiritual energy as violent as the sea gathered crazily. In just a few breaths, it turned into a crimson fire feather. On top of the fire feathers, it seemed that It is burning with raging flames. The temperature between the sky and the earth instantly became blazing hot. "Fire Phoenix Divine Technique, Fire Feathers Burn the Sky!" However, although he was not afraid of Muchen, the Master of the South Pavilion was also the top powerhouse in the northern realm, and he was cautious, so when he made a move, he was not afraid of Muchen at all. His strength is weak and he has reservations. If this magic is used, even the sixth-grade supreme will definitely die. "This old ghost from the Divine Pavilion is really ruthless. He even used such magical skills to deal with Muchen" Outside this area, the strong men from all sides couldn't help but cry when they saw this scene. Surprised, some strong men who had reached the sixth level of supreme strength showed solemnity and fear on their faces. The ruthlessness and decisiveness of the South Pavilion Master were obviously beyond their expectations. Muchen, who was subjected to such an attack, was probably fierce. There is less luck. The Master of the South Pavilion stood in the air, looking at Muchen with stern eyes, and suddenly flicked his withered fingers down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when his fingertips flicked down, he saw the fire feather suddenly shot out, and the monstrous red flames swept across the sky instantly, as if it was about to engulf the world, the blazing red flames roared, faintly, as if it had turned into a head of flapping wings. The fire phoenix, carrying the world-destroying flames, came directly towards Muchen. Facing such a terrifying offensive from the Master of the South Pavilion, even Muchen took a breath of cold air in his heart. If he didn't have the trump card of the Fighting Intent Divine Disk for such an attack, I'm afraid he would really have to pay a huge price today. cost. "This old ghost" Muchen cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately gritted his teeth. Without any hesitation, the spiritual power in his body instantly poured into the fighting spirit disk along the palm of his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the influx of spiritual power, brilliance suddenly spattered out from the ancient stone plate, and then only rays of light and shadow shot out overwhelmingly. In an instant, a terrifying fighting spirit suddenly broke out. When it opened, it turned into a seal of fighting intent and roared out, directly colliding with the roaring fire feathers. boom! A terrifying spiritual shock wave erupted, causing ripples to appear in the space within a thousand feet. Those strong men who were slightly closer to the place were shocked to the point where their energy and blood surged, and they immediately retreated. And after they stabilized their bodies, they turned their eyes to the place where they met, and then their faces showed a look of deep surprise and shock. Because in the sky in front of him, Muchen was still standing in the air, his whole body unscathed. The previous terrifying attacks from the South Pavilion Master failed to injure him at all? ! "What is that?!" Their shock only lasted for a moment, and then there were exclamations. Just then they saw that behind Muchen, there was a gray light blooming, and In that gray light, a large gray-armored army appeared, numbering nearly a thousand people And the terrifying fighting spirit emanated from these gray-armored troops. "It seems that I have underestimated this junior like you!" In the sky, the South Pavilion Master looked at the gray-armored army that suddenly appeared behind Muchen with some shock. His old face became much gloomier. He obviously did not expect that his fatal attack would be easily resisted by Muchen. "It turns out to be the Divine Disk of War Intent. You boy, you actually have such a treasure!" The Master of the South Pavilion looked gloomy and immediately bitYa Ya said, after all, he is considered the top strong man in the northern realm, and his knowledge is extraordinary, so he recognized the stone plate in Muchen's hand at a glance. Muchen was also a little surprised to see him speak out the origin of the war-will trial. After all, this thing is considered rare. He didn't expect this old ghost to have such vicious eyesight. "Now that I know the origin of this thing, let me ask Master Nan Pavilion to help me test how powerful it is today." Muchen grinned. This fighting spirit disk can only be used once, and since it has been used now, Naturally, it must be put to good use. As soon as he finished speaking, Muchen flicked the war intention disk lightly with his finger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The buzzing sound spread, and behind it, the thousand-stone army suddenly opened its eyes. There was no sense of consciousness in their eyes, but there was a kind of fanaticism in the eyes. Boom! The majestic fighting spirit erupted from their bodies like a volcano, and finally gathered in mid-air, like layers of black fish, covering the sky and the sun. A terrible sense of oppression permeated the lake area, causing everyone in the lake area to The expressions of many powerful men suddenly changed. Feeling such terrible fighting spirit, the face of the South Pavilion Master also became extremely ugly. If it was in his heyday, he would naturally not be afraid of these stone armies, but now most of his spiritual power is suppressed. If he really wants to make a move Come on, I'm afraid the consequences are unpredictable. "The war spirit disk needs spiritual power to activate. As long as we kill that kid with lightning speed, these stone armies will disappear!" The eyes of the Master of the South Pavilion changed, and finally his eyes suddenly turned fierce, and then he suddenly took a step forward He stepped out, and the moment he stepped out, his figure had mysteriously disappeared in mid-air. However, the Nan Pavilion Master's movements were weird, but Muchen had already been prepared for it, so the first moment the Nan Pavilion Master disappeared, he flapped his phoenix wings behind his back and shot out like lightning. He immediately got into the stone army. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the place where Muchen stood before, the space rippled, and the figure of the South Pavilion Master flashed out, but when he jumped in the air, his face was livid. I guess he didn't expect Muchen to be so slippery. Muchen, who had penetrated into the stone army, sneered at the South Pavilion Master, held the war intention disk in his palm, and his spiritual power suddenly poured in. Roar! The hollow and fanatical eyes of the Thousand Stone Army suddenly focused on the body of the South Pavilion Master, and they saw the thick fighting spirit above them like layers of black clouds suddenly rolling up, and in the next moment, it turned into a promise. The huge fighting stone spear that is hundreds of feet tall has dense war patterns engraved on it. At a rough look, it is probably no less than tens of thousands in number. Whoops! The stone spear directly penetrated the void, appeared in front of the South Pavilion Master, and shot away. Facing Shi Jun's war-intensive offensive, the Master of the South Pavilion also turned pale and retreated sharply. Then he changed his hand seals and shouted loudly: "Fire Phoenix Palm!" Surging, red flames swept across, turning into a huge fire phoenix palm print, and then directly collided with the stone spear that shot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two met, a violent shock wave suddenly erupted. The space seemed a little distorted, and the lake below was stirred up by the impact. snort! The shock wave swept across, and the South Pavilion Master let out a muffled groan, and his body was knocked back dozens of feet. On the other hand, Muchen was hiding among the stone army, safe and sound. In this confrontation, it was obvious that the South Pavilion Master suffered a big loss. But when this scene fell in the eyes of all the surrounding forces, they were slightly shocked. People like the Master of the South Pavilion were genuine eighth-grade supreme beings who had a very high status in the northern realm. However, at the moment, he But in Muchen's hands, he suffered defeat repeatedly, which had a huge impact on everyone. The Master of the South Pavilion steadied his body in some embarrassment, his old face was livid, and the look he looked at Muchen made him want to tear him into pieces. He knew that this time his old face was completely disgraced. Originally, he thought that it would be easy to deal with Muchen, who was no more than a fifth-grade supreme master. However, the current facts made him understand that not only was he unable to deal with Muchen, but he had also fallen into an embarrassing situation. "This bastard!" Master Nan Pavilion was furious, but he did not take action again. After the previous battle, he already understood that with his current state, it was impossible to defeat this thousand-stone army. "If I were in my heyday, killing this kid would be like slaughtering a chicken or a dog! Hateful!" The South Pavilion Master gritted his teeth, but in the end he could only stare at Muchen viciously, not daring to enter the attack range of the stone army again. And the confrontation between the two people happened at the same time.But it fell into the eyes of the top powerhouses from all sides, especially the three emperors of Da Luo Tianyu and the other three pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion who were confronting each other. They were undoubtedly extremely shocked by such a result. Originally, Sleeping Emperor and the others were extremely worried when they saw Master Nan Pavilion taking action against Muchen. However, they never expected that the result would be like this. Not only was Muchen not captured, but they also forced Master Nan Pavilion into such an embarrassing situation. . "This kid has endless trump cards, it's really hard to figure out" The three emperors looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Then with their temperament, they couldn't help but admire in their hearts. However, Muchen obviously had no way of knowing their admiration at this time. Seeing that he had used the power of the stone army to force the South Pavilion Master back, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he held his hand, and the light that he had snatched away earlier The group just appeared. Under the protection of Shi Jun, now is the best time to explore the treasure. The light outside the light group quickly converged at this time, and then the mysterious object inside gradually became clear. Muchen looked intently. After a while, when he could see clearly what was inside, he couldn't help but be stunned. Come down. "This is" r1152 Chapter 943 Clay Pot Chapter 943 The light in Muchen's hand gradually faded, and when he saw what was revealed after the light faded, he couldn't help but froze, his eyes filled with astonishment. In his hand, he could see that the previous light group had disappeared and was replaced by a black clay pot about the size of a human head. On the surface of the pot, there were ancient runes and some strange spiritual power. The fluctuations were emitted, but they were not strong. At first glance, it seemed that it was not a particularly high-level artifact "This is" Muchen opened his mouth slightly and couldn't help but squeeze the weird black clay pot with his palms. , the hand is fragile, as if it can be crushed to pieces with a little more force. Muchen turned the black pottery pot over and over and examined it carefully, and his face looked a little uncomfortable, because it seemed to be just a pottery pot, and there was nothing in it. As for the so-called "spiritual liquid", Not even a shadow was seen. Is this hard -working and hard -won risk, but in the end it was so unbearable? "What is that?" When Muchen looked ugly, there were many strong men in the world who were watching him closely, so when the black clay pot appeared, many strong men also collected it. In eyes. "Such a weak spiritual power fluctuation. This kind of fluctuation cannot be a top-quality artifact" "How is it possible? The spiritual power in that light group is the most powerful. Why is the thing taken out so unbearable?" "Anyway, this definitely can't be the spiritual liquid!" "" For a time, all kinds of whispers could not help but spread, and many powerful people had doubts and confusion on their faces. Not far away, the South Pavilion Master saw this scene. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief. If Muchen really took out the spiritual liquid from the light ball, I'm afraid his sin today would be really big. "Hmph, it seems that you kid doesn't have this kind of luck at all!" Nan Pavilion Master felt relieved and sneered. He could also see that Muchen's War Intent Divine Disk seemed to have many restrictions, otherwise if. He would not show it until such a critical moment, but now he paid such a price. But in the end, he only got a useless thing. This bad breath made the Master of the South Pavilion extremely unobstructed. In the other direction, the three emperors and kings of Daluo Tianyu also sighed in disappointment. It seems that this spiritual liquid is not so easy to obtain. Muchen glanced at the Nan Pavilion Master with a smug smile with cold eyes, and didn't bother to pay attention to the old ghost. He looked down at the ancient clay pot in his hand, but his brows furrowed tightly. This thing shouldn't be so unbearable, otherwise, the mysterious black iron wouldn't make such a move again. ¡°Could it be that the Fourth Palace Master spent so much time and effort just out of bad taste to come up with something that has no effect? The light in Muchen's eyes kept flashing, and he felt more and more confused. He held the clay pot tightly in his palm, pondered slightly, then gritted his teeth and directly activated his spiritual power, pouring it into the clay pot. He wanted to come and see if this thing was really so useless! Spiritual power continuously poured out of Muchen's body, and finally poured into the clay pot. With the pouring of spiritual power, Muchen saw that the ancient runes on the surface of the clay pot seemed to be It became slightly brighter at this time. Although this change is only extremely subtle. But Muchen could still see it clearly, and his heart immediately moved. Without hesitation, the space behind him was turbulent, and the Supreme Sea loomed, turning into a torrent of spiritual power and roaring out, into the clay pot. The ancient runes on the surface of the clay pot began to become brighter quickly. When the powerful men from many surrounding forces saw this scene, they were also slightly startled. He immediately shook his head, just taking Muchen's behavior as unwillingness. But Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to what they were thinking. He saw the runes on the surface of the pottery pot getting brighter and brighter, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated because he felt that the pottery pot seemed to start to vibrate slightly The vibrations became more and more rapid. At a certain moment, the ancient clay pot suddenly shook and slowly rose directly from Muchen's hand, finally floating in front of Muchen. The clay pot began to tilt a little bit and filled the mouth. Aimed at the huge emerald green lake below. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A strange buzzing sound spread, and at the mouth of the clay pot, light condensed, and finally a strange suction force burst out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the suction force broke out, the lake below suddenly rolled up with huge waves, and then many powerful waves?I was shocked to see a stream of emerald-green water columns suddenly roaring out, and finally being sucked directly into the mouth of the mouth These emerald-green water columns were extremely viscous and thick. The mountains and even the space seemed to be unable to bear its weight, and became somewhat distorted. However, this kind of lake water, which even powerful men like the Sleeping Emperor dare not set foot on easily, is constantly being sucked into the ancient clay pot. Such a change made all the strong men stunned. The water in this lake was transformed by the spiritual power of the fourth hall master. It was extremely thick and violent. Therefore, although many strong men were fighting for it, they never Some people dared to go deep into the lake, but now, the lake water, which even those ninth-grade supreme beings had no choice but to do, was sucked into the clay pot. Under the gaze of many astonished eyes, they could only see that the clay pot was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the lake water. As the spiritual lake water poured in, many strong men could faintly see that inside the empty clay pot , traces of golden water mist began to emerge, and these golden water mist gradually gathered, as if there were signs of condensation and formation. An extremely terrifying wave quietly emitted from the clay pot. And in this world, the top strong men from all sides noticed this fluctuation, their expressions suddenly changed drastically, and they lost their voices in shock: "It's the spiritual liquid!" As soon as these words came out, the area exploded instantly, and the strong men from all sides exploded. The eyes widened instantly, and after a moment, someone finally understood. He lost his voice and said: "It turns out that the clay pot is used to absorb the spiritual power of this place and then condense the spiritual liquid!" The strong men from all sides took a breath of air. It turns out that this spiritual liquid can be condensed in this way. , but the spiritual power here is so thick that even the ninth-grade supreme master dare not absorb it, and only with the help of this strange thing left by the fourth hall master can the spiritual liquid be truly condensed. The Master of the South Pavilion was also dumbfounded at such a turn of events, and the next moment his face turned livid. The annoyance in his heart was about to burst through his chest. He didn't expect that Muchen didn't get the spiritual liquid. But he got the necessary artifacts to condense the spiritual liquid "This bastard is so lucky!" The South Pavilion Master gritted his teeth. If Muchen hadn't been protected by the stone army at this time, I'm afraid he would have He had already made a bold move and snatched away the clay pot alive, but now the stone army's fighting spirit was so terrifying that even he was invincible and did not dare to break into its attack range easily. The area at this time was undoubtedly in complete chaos because of Muchen's actions. The other forces stopped fighting and all stopped, looking at the clay pot with jealousy. The three emperors and the kings also gathered together. They looked at each other in disbelief at the current situation. They were surprised and worried at the same time, in case many forces joined forces to attack. Their Daluo Tianyu can't get any benefits either. "This this jade bottle can also condense the spiritual liquid!" And while they were worried, suddenly an ecstatic voice sounded, and many eyes suddenly turned away, only to see a strong man from the Demon Sect suddenly Holding a jade screen in his hand, ancient runes appeared on the jade screen, and began to absorb the lake water below to condense the spiritual liquid. However, the speed of absorption and condensation of the jade bottle was obviously weaker than that of the clay pot in Muchen's hand. On more than one level. This person¡¯s jade bottle was also within the five light groups before. After a fight, good luck fell into his hands. Originally, he was extremely disappointed with it, but after Muchen's previous inspiration, he also tried it out, and he didn't expect that he really pushed it. Moved. When the strong men from the Demon Sect saw this scene, they were immediately overjoyed and rushed away without any explanation, protecting the strong man and the jade bottle. He looked at other forces with red eyes with vigilance and fear. "There must be more than one thing here that can condense the spiritual liquid!" A strong man with a quick mind shouted in a deep voice. Immediately, the strong men from all sides who had previously captured the light group quickly detected what they had just obtained, and the scene was chaotic for a while. pole. "Haha, I have one here too!" After some exploration, someone soon shouted in surprise. In his hand, there was a cup the size of a palm. When he started to move it. The cup actually began to absorb water from the lake, but at that speed. It is even weaker than the jade bottle before. "I have it too!" "Haha, I have it too!" "" After the chaos, everyone really discovered some weird things, and when activated, they can indeed absorb the lake water and condense the spiritual liquid. , but the speed of absorption is really a bit unbearable. When the forces from all sides saw this scene, and then looked at the majestic speed of the clay pot in Muchen's hand, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, and they were confused with Muchen.Compared with the absorption speed of the clay pot, they are really unbearable. "No, the gap is too big. The pottery pot in the boy's hand is too powerful. If this continues, he will rob the lake of water and condense the strongest and most complete spiritual liquid!" "We must get stronger condensation tools!" All parties involved! The eyes of the powerful man flickered, and in the next moment, he raised his head sharply and locked his eyes directly on the sky above the lake. There, there were three light groups flying, and powerful spirituality emanated from them, which was obviously quite extraordinary. Among them, there must be quite powerful condensed artifacts! With all eyes focused on the three light groups, the atmosphere became strangely quiet. "Boom!" "Take action!" "Snatch with all your strength!" However, this kind of silence only lasted for a moment before it was detonated. Then the area suddenly exploded, and strong men from all sides rushed out like mad dogs, all rushing Toward those three groups of light. "You bastard, whoever dares to compete with our Divine Pavilion will never be forgiven by our Divine Pavilion!" The three emperors of the Divine Pavilion, who were originally confronting the Sleeping Emperor and others, could no longer bear their temper and took the lead to shoot out. Angry shouts spread that their divine pavilion only got a small jade cup. The speed of absorbing the lake water was too slow. If this continued, the condensed spiritual liquid must be too weak. And when the time comes when they hand over such weak spiritual fluid to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, they will inevitably be outraged. "Hmph, there are too many monks and too little gruel. Do you think we are afraid that you will succeed in the divine pavilion?!" At present, there are only three light groups left. This is related to whether the spiritual liquid in hand is strong or not, so no one pays attention to the divine pavilion at all. All parties are strong. All of them rushed over. ???????????????????? Boom! A terrifying spiritual shock wave erupted, shattering the space into pieces In the distance, the three emperors, kings and others of the Great Luo Heaven Territory did not go to snatch it again, because Muchen's Tao The jar had already crushed the entire audience Therefore, they could only look at each other with a look of confusion appearing on their faces. "Mu Chen has really made a huge contribution this time"? Chapter 944 The Reckless Lord of the Divine Pavilion Chapter 944: The battle over the last three light groups on the lake ended in just ten minutes, but the intensity and thrills were so intense that even Muchen, who was a bystander, could not see it. Jump. In order to compete for the three remaining light groups, the top experts from all the forces fought with all their strength. In that confrontation, even the space here was completely shattered. If this stone island was not extraordinary, I am afraid that at this time, All of them have already been shattered. And the result of the fierce battle also caused the three light groups to fall into the hands of the three top forces of Shen Pavilion, Netherworld Palace and Halloween Mountain. Of course, this does not mean that the other top forces are not strong, but that such a melee relies too much on luck to contain each other, and they happened to have a different move. As soon as the three light clusters fell into their hands, the powerful men from the Divine Pavilion, Netherworld Palace and All Saints Mountain immediately took them out, and sure enough they found that what was inside were three crystal clear jade pots. These three jade pots are all engraved with ancient and strange runes. Obviously, this kind of artifact is what they need most at the moment After the jade pots were obtained, the three parties immediately took them under the jealous eyes of many. When activated, the jade pot suddenly tilted, the brilliance bloomed, and the suction force began to explode. Streams of lake water roared out, pouring into the jade pot continuously. At the mouth of the pot, a faint golden light could be seen flickering, and a terrifying The spiritual power fluctuations gradually condensed. This scene surprised the three forces in Deshen Pavilion. This jade pot was indeed extraordinary, much more powerful than the condensed artifacts they had obtained before. The four pavilion masters of the divine pavilion also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, but the eyes looking at Muchen were still filled with unwillingness. Because the clay pot in the latter's hand, which is as big as a washbasin, absorbs the lake water to condense the spiritual fluid at a rapid rate. Still far beyond them. "Damn boy!" The four pavilion masters gritted their teeth, thinking that they were very annoyed that this greatest benefit was taken away by Muchen. But at this time. They didn't take action again. The stone army around Muchen was not an extraordinary creature, and there were three emperors of the Great Luo Tianyu protecting them not far away. Even if they tried with all their strength, it would be useless. In this case, it was better to activate the jade pot quickly. , absorb more lake water and see if you can condense a rich spiritual fluid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky above the lake, which was originally filled with chaos and fierce fighting, was now completely calm. All the murderous intent was restrained, and all the forces occupied a corner, and then guarded their condensed artifacts, desperately absorbing the water from the lake below. As a result, there was no sound of fierce fighting on the entire stone island, only the crisp sound of water flowing, clatter. It sounded but. When the fight on the stone island gradually subsided, outside the stone island, there was overwhelming spiritual power, and the space was under the impact of the terrifying spiritual power. All broken. And these spiritual impacts came from the battle between Mandala and other seven earth supremes and the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master. Boom! A rainbow of spiritual power like a spar penetrates the sky, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. In front of it is a petite figure, which is clearly a mandala. She looked at the terrifying attack coming. The little face also looked slightly solemn, as before. This spirit puppet, which was originally just for defense, actually began to take the initiative to attack, and the offensives became more and more terrifying, and even her strength was a little fearful. Boom! Golden light surged in Mandala's golden eyes, and he slapped out a palm with his white little hand. It seemed weak and weak, but when the palm fell, the space was shattered into pieces, and then directly connected with the thousands of feet of huge crystal stone. Changhong regrets being together. The shock wave exploded, Mandala took a step back, and the spar rainbow exploded, turned into light spots all over the sky, and dissipated. While Mandala resisted this attack, the other six Earth Supremes also used their methods to shatter the roaring attack. Immediately, they all looked solemn, presumably aware of the strengthening of the spirit puppet's attack. In the center of the seven-person formation, light seemed to emerge from the empty eyes of the fourth hall master's spirit puppet. It lowered its head and glanced at Shidao, and let out a low roar in its throat. Terrible spiritual power burst out from its body. , turned into circles of crystallized light behind him, extremely gorgeous. The seven Mandala people looked at the spirit puppet whose spiritual power fluctuations were soaring, and their expressions couldn't help but change slightly. "It seems they have found the spirit liquid!" The master of the Shen Pavilion flashed his eyes. This change in the spirit puppet was obviously due to the changes in the stone island. The expressions of the other leaders of the forces also changed, and immediately a hint of joy appeared in their eyes, but then, the joy turned into suspicion, because they did not know which party had the spiritual liquid at this time.   Phew! And as their thoughts raced in their minds, they saw the figure of the spirit puppet landing quickly, apparently planning to fall into the stone island. "It's going to protect the spiritual liquid, intercept it!" When Mandala saw this, she immediately shouted softly, and then she took a palm in the air, and the spiritual palm print roared out. Under the palm print, wind and rain gathered. , but the rain can penetrate the space, the wind can tear the heaven and the earth, and the power of a palm is so terrifying. Boom! God Mandala struck a palm and directly knocked back the spirit puppet. At the same time, the other earth supremes also launched a joint attack. The violent offensive immediately trapped the spirit puppet, making it unable to do anything. Enter the stone island guardian spirit liquid. And being tightly entangled by Mandala and others, the spirit puppet also let out low roars one after another, and terrible spiritual power swept away, forcing Mandala and others to be cautious. "A mere spirit puppet, really trying to stop us?!" But at this moment, a cold shout suddenly sounded, and then Mandala and the others were slightly shocked to see that the master of the Shen Pavilion suddenly shot Then, he appeared directly in front of the spirit puppet and struck out with a palm. This sudden change made Mandala and the others stunned for a moment, and then they all looked strange. During the period of fighting with this spirit puppet, they also understood the latter's strength. If they really want a pair If it were alone, I am afraid that none of them would be able to suppress it. Therefore, in the previous fights, they did not dare to approach the spirit puppet easily. Instead, they adopted a joint siege But now, the master of the divine pavilion did not know what was happening suddenly. , to be so desperate Boom! While their expressions were strange, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion had already struck down with one palm, and the five-colored divine light burst out from his palm, illuminating the heaven and earth with extremely terrifying power. Roar! The spirit puppet also roared at this time, and its hollow eyes seemed to have light blooming, and then it also shot out a horizontal palm. At the moment when the wind of its palm was struck, the lines behind it seemed to be crystallized. The aperture also comes together. Mandala and others looked at this scene and couldn't help but narrow their eyes slightly. At this time, they could actually jointly attack and suppress the spirit puppet, but for some reason, it turned out that No one moved. Now, here, each other is a competitor, and the master of this divine pavilion is even more powerful. If we can use the power of the spirit puppet to weaken his combat effectiveness, it will be a good thing for everyone else. boom! The palm prints of the two people came together, and a terrible shock wave suddenly spread out. The space within tens of thousands of feet nearby collapsed directly. Even the surging sea below seemed to be cut in two, and a deep and invisible gap appeared. deep ravine at the bottom. The shock wave raged, and the spirit puppet of the Fourth Hall Master was thrown backwards by the shock. A crack appeared on his arm, as if it was about to shatter. It was obviously injured. On the other hand, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also felt uncomfortable. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body shot out like a cannonball. Finally, it shot directly into the sea below. With a pop, he didn't know it was shot. What a deep seabed. In the sky, Mandala and the others looked at this scene, but they couldn't help but move the corners of their mouths slightly. They didn't understand how the calm and cunning Lord of the God's Pavilion could suddenly be so impulsive and so tough right now. Bump, although the spirit puppet was injured, he must have been seriously injured, which would be of no benefit to the subsequent fight. "Haha, it seems that the master of the divine pavilion was overwhelmed by the spiritual liquid." The old ghost of the snake temple laughed and said with some gloating. The eyes of the other Supreme Beings also flickered. "Okay, don't pay attention to him. Let's continue to hold down this spirit puppet so that the people on the island have enough time to obtain the spirit liquid." Mandala said calmly. Hearing the words, all the Earth Supremes nodded lightly. At this time, they really had no intention to pay attention to how injured the Lord of the Divine Pavilion was, and they were both opponents. The more seriously injured the Lord of the Divine Pavilion was, the more they were happy to see it. Therefore, the six people once again joined forces to contain the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master. After seeing with their own eyes the power of the latter's previous palm that shook the master of the Shen Pavilion away, they became more cautious and did not dare to act like the master of the Shen Pavilion. The Lord approached the spirit puppet so recklessly, and then confronted him head-on As for the Lord of the Divine Pavilion who had not appeared for a long time, Mandala and others did not care. I think this guy had tasted the pain and was hiding at the bottom of the sea at this time. Hurry up It takes time to recover from the injury, so as not to be in poor condition and unable to fight for the spiritual liquid when it appears. ???????????????????? Boom! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A violent and terrifying spiritual impact appeared again, the spiritual puppet could not stay away, so facing the long-range offensive from Mandala and others, it could only be on the defensive.??, but judging from its increasingly irritable state, Mandala and the others know that the spiritual liquid may have begun to belong inside the stone island But when they all tried their best to contain the spiritual puppet, they did not No one noticed that in the deep sea below, there seemed to be traces of black air permeating the turquoise water. It looked like a demon god was about to revive at the bottom of the sea. Chapter 945 The Spiritual Liquid takes shape! Chapter 945: Wow! In the huge lake, streams of water rose into the sky at this time. These water streams were emerald green in color and extremely viscous. If you look carefully, you will even find that there are broken crystals in the water. Those are the products of spiritual power compressed to an extremely terrifying level. This lake is the essence of the fourth hall master's spiritual power after his death. Even the boundless ocean outside is derived from this lake. Originally speaking, in the face of this highly condensed spiritual power essence, even a strong person who has reached the ninth level of supreme strength would not dare to absorb it easily, because the spiritual power condensed by the earth supreme is too powerful. Once it invades the body, It is very likely that he will turn his back on the guest, which will erode his own spiritual power, and the gain will not be worth the loss. But right now, these spiritual essences, which even the ninth-grade supreme beings are afraid of, are rising continuously into the sky, and are finally being sucked into those strange bottles and jars Muchen stands under the protection of the stone army. The ancient clay pot was suspended in front of it, and a huge water column of about several hundred feet was forcibly drawn out by it, like a long whale sucking water, into the seemingly small but actually bottomless tank. The absorption speed of his ancient clay pot is obviously far higher than that of all other artifacts. In terms of efficiency, even the jade pot that the Shengge and the others captured later, the absorption speed is not as fast as that of Mu One-tenth of the dust in this clay pot. Therefore, whenever their eyes drifted over and saw the spectacular water column in front of Muchen, their eyes couldn't help but turn red. The spiritual essence contained in this lake is not endless. It also has limits. And now so many people are rushing to absorb the spiritual essence. At this rate, it won't be long before this lake will be completely exhausted. And when the time comes, it is obvious that the spiritual liquid condensed by Muchen will be the most perfect. The spirit liquid is related to whether the masters of their respective forces can break through. This is crucial, because no matter how fierce the fight between these people is. In fact, it has no impact on the real overall situation at all. There is only one thing that can shake the foundation of a top force, and that is to destroy its backbone And obviously, the masters of all the forces are the backbone. If the Lord of the Divine Pavilion can take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the supreme level, Muchen and the others know that the structure of the entire northern realm will change as a result. In the past, they were still somewhat suspicious of the difference at this level. It shouldn't be too scary. After all, among the seven earthly supreme beings, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion is the closest to the upper-level supreme being. But even so, he doesn't dare to say that he has absolute certainty in killing another lower-level earthly one. Supreme. But if he can break through to the supreme level. The situation will be completely different. This can be understood from the fact that the fourth hall master relied on a spiritual puppet that inherited his own power to block the seven earth supremes from outside. A high-ranking Supreme Being is enough to break the existing balance in the Northern Territory. The crisp sound of water flow constantly echoed in this quiet stone island, and the powerful men from all parties had their eyes flickering slightly, obviously thinking about many thoughts. This great hunting war has come to this point. It's coming to an end, but the real crisis may have just arrived because no one can predict the final result. Time passed quickly as everyone's thoughts flashed. In just a short moment, most of the day passed, and in the passage of time, everyone also discovered. The water in the lake below has become thinner and thinner, and it is obvious that the spiritual essence in it is gradually being absorbed. While the water in the lake is thinning, many terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations are emanating from the sky above the lake, and the source of these fluctuations is those strange bottles and jars. "The spiritual liquid has been condensed successfully!" Suddenly, a voice of ecstasy sounded, and the strong men from all sides raised their heads. All I could see was an originally tilted jade pot in the camp of the divine pavilion. At this moment, he slowly stopped sucking water from the lake, and at the mouth of the pot, there was a faint golden light spurting out. The golden light roared out, and even the sky was rendered golden. An extremely terrifying wave of spiritual power surged out. Under that wave, even the four pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion felt a sense of oppression and immediately smacked their lips secretly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the same time that the strange movement was heard in the Shen Pavilion, there were also sounds of joy coming from several other directions. The golden light surged, but it occupied a side of the sky that did not belong to the Shen Pavilion. ¡°That is Netherworld Palace and All Saints Mountain, which also obtained the jade pot. With the help of the jade pot, they also condensed powerful souls at this time.Liquid. After them, some golden light bloomed one after another. Obviously, some other artifacts also condensed the spiritual liquid, but this kind of brilliance was different from the spiritual liquid condensed from the three jade pots. A lot. "It's finally done." The four masters of the Shen Pavilion looked at this scene with smiles on their faces, and they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. After a lot of hard work, they finally managed to complete the task and grabbed the spiritual liquid. "There's still no movement over there Huh, this kid doesn't know the heights of the world. He wants to condense the perfect spiritual liquid. It seems like he will fail!" The Nan Pavilion Master suddenly turned his eyes and turned to the direction of Muchen. Because right now, only Mu Chen's side here has no sign of the spirit liquid taking shape. "If it fails, it would be best. When the pavilion master completes the breakthrough, it is necessary to remove the Great Luo Tianyu from the northern boundary. By then, they will all be lost dogs!" The other three pavilion masters also showed cold expressions on their faces. At this time, above the lake, other forces involuntarily cast their sights in the direction of Muchen. After all, the ancient clay pot obtained by Muchen was too powerful. It absorbed the most spiritual essence, but looking at the situation now , it seems that it has absorbed too much spiritual essence, but it has added some risks. Not far away, the Sleeping Emperor, Tianjiu Emperor, Jiuyou and others also looked at each other, with a nervous look in their eyes. After all, this spiritual liquid is too important to their Da Luo Tianyu. And for the countless gazes between that day and the earth. Muchen had a calm expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the ancient clay pot in front of him, which was still continuously absorbing the spiritual essence from the lake below. However, at this time, the lake was almost exhausted, and the last ray of viscous lake water rose into the sky, and finally submerged into the clay pot After absorbing the last ray of lake water. The ancient clay pot also fell into silence for a while, without any movement. Saw this scene. The four pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion suddenly showed ecstasy in their eyes. Did they really fail? This idiot! "Boom!" However, just as they were pleasantly surprised, suddenly there was a thunderous sound in the sky and the earth. Many strong men were startled and hurriedly raised their heads. Then they saw in the distance where Muchen was standing. place, the ancient clay pot that had been quiet for a long time in front of him. At this moment, golden lightning suddenly erupted. The lightning tore through the heaven and earth, like a golden dragon, exuding terrifying coercion. Streams of golden lightning continued to spurt out, and looking around, one could see the golden light condensing crazily in the pottery pot. The golden mist was rippling, and in the mist, something like a golden embryo could be vaguely seen, beating slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That kind of beating is extremely subtle, but when that subtle sound comes out, the whole sky seems to be trembling with it. The strong men from all sides stared at this scene in stunned silence, and immediately there was strong envy and jealousy in their eyes. At this time, even a fool could see that the spiritual fluid that Muchen had condensed was extraordinary. The sneers on the faces of the four pavilion masters of the Divine Pavilion have long since solidified. It was replaced by an ashen state. They stared into Muchen's eyes, wishing to tear him into pieces. Whoops! The three emperors of Daluo Tianyu shot out suddenly, passed through the stone army, and appeared around Muchen. Their powerful spiritual power burst out, guarding the latter. They obviously also knew how powerful Muchen's spiritual fluid was, so they quickly took action to protect him from anyone who couldn't help but become jealous and take action. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also let out a sigh of relief. He stretched out his palm and held the ancient clay pot in his hand. After so much hard work, he finally condensed the spiritual fluid. boom! When the pottery pot was dropped, the stone armies around Muchen immediately shattered into pieces and turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated. Obviously, the war spirit disk had reached its extreme and could no longer be sustained. Muchen looked down at the empty stone plate in his hand. There were no more stone statues on it, and he immediately sighed with regret. "Haha. Muchen, you have made a great contribution this time. The Territory Lord will definitely compensate you later. When the time comes, it will not be a matter of fighting spirit." The Sleeping Emperor said with a smile. Muchen also smiled when he heard this, but he didn't care about any rewards. When he came to this northern realm, the Great Luo Heaven Realm gave him a lot of protection, and Mandala also gave him a lot of guidance, so he would try his best to help fight for it. Spiritual liquid, as for the reward, he did not expect it as much as the other kings. "Let's go, leave here, and give the spirit liquid to the Territory Lord!" The three Sleeping Emperors looked at each other, then clenched their hands, and a jade seal flashed.And when he came out, he was crushed into pieces by them, which was a signal to notify Mandala that it was done. At the same time, the other forces also took out the contact objects one after another, and for a while, brilliance surged. And not long after they crushed the communication object, they saw that the light shield above the stone island began to vibrate, and cracks began to quietly appear. "Get ready to leave!" The Sleeping Emperor summoned many powerful men from the Da Luo Tianyu and ordered. Muchen also raised his head and looked at the cracks that were gradually appearing. He finally took a deep breath and gradually tightened his palms on the clay pot. Now that he had obtained the spiritual liquid, he didn't know whether Mandala could use it to break through. This time the great hunting war has finally reached its most critical moment. (Sorry, I¡¯m ten minutes late.) Well, when I was playing a mobile game today, I discovered that the rare six-star beast Jiuyouque finally appeared, and it is said that the evolved form of Jiuyouque is the more powerful ancient phoenix. It¡¯s a super mythical beast, and I haven¡¯t evolved it yet. I wonder if there are any children¡¯s shoes that have evolved? It¡¯s said to be very powerful, and I¡¯m also very curious As for downloading the mobile game, just search for it in the Apple Store on your iPhone, or directly You can also find the download address on mobile phone Baidu) Chapter 946 Perfect Spiritual Liquid Chapter 946: Above the boundless ocean, a stone island is suspended. Outside the stone island, there is a thick layer of light mask. The light mask completely covers the stone island, making it impossible for outsiders to spy on it. Inside. At this time, this impregnable light mask was creating ripples, and only a crack could be seen, which was rapidly spreading from the surface of the light mask. This crack is naturally the joint work of Mandala and the other six Earth Supremes. After receiving the message from their respective subordinates, they immediately joined forces to tear the light mask apart again. But this time, they did not tear apart the cracks separately, but joined forces to tear the mask at the same place, which was naturally much easier than before. Whoops! Cracks appeared, and soon there was movement, and rays of light and shadow shot out from the light shield as fast as lightning. Boom! And just when these lights and shadows burst out, above the light shield, the spirit puppet let out an angry low roar, and its empty eyes contained terrifying coercion as it swept towards those lights and shadows. Obviously, From these lights and shadows, it sensed the fluctuations of its own spiritual essence. boom! However, before the spirit puppet could take action, the six Earth Sovereigns had already taken action instantly, and six palm prints as huge as mountains fell from the sky, hitting the spirit puppet's body heavily. At the same time as he took action to stop the spirit puppet, the six earth supremes waved their sleeves and a ray of spiritual light swept through the sky, directly piercing the void, each wrapped up their own horses, and then retreated far away like lightning. In just a few short seconds, all parties were seen retreating tens of thousands of feet under the protection of their respective masters. And as they retreated far away, the spirit puppet was restricted by the guardian of the stone island. It didn't actually pursue it, it looked at the fading lights and shadows. Suddenly he roared angrily, lowered his head sharply, and locked his sights on a group of people who were fleeing in panic. Those were obviously the people of the Shen Pavilion, because the owner of the Shen Pavilion was not present, and obviously the earth supremes present were not distracted and rescued them. The leaders of the people in the Shen Pavilion were the four Pavilion Masters of the Shen Pavilion. When they noticed that the spirit puppet was looking at them with anger, their scalps suddenly became numb. Although the four of them can be regarded as the top experts in the Shen Pavilion after the Lord of the Shen Pavilion, they are faced with the spirit puppets that even the six Earth Supremes can't do anything together. They are as fragile as ants. The spirit puppet's hollow eyes flashed with brilliance, and immediately it shot out fiercely. From the palm of its hand, thousands of rays of light shot out, like a rope that bound a dragon, and appeared directly above many people and horses in the Shen Pavilion, and then Sweeping down, the terrifying pressure instantly solidified the space. All the people in the Shen Pavilion were sealed in the void. Facing the attack of the spirit puppet, the four pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion looked horrified, and the spiritual power in their bodies burst out without reservation, but this still could not shake the rays of light falling down. Between them and Earth Supreme. There are too many differences. Seeing this scene, everyone in Daluo Tianyu who had been taken away by Mandala in the distance couldn't help but secretly smacked their lips. This spirit puppet was actually so terrifying. Just a casual palm was enough to drive such a luxurious lineup of Shengge to death. "Boom!" But. Just when everyone thought that many people in the Shen Pavilion were going to be unlucky, suddenly the ocean below suddenly roared up. Thousands of feet of ocean waves splashed up, and a rainbow light roared out from it, turning into a light shield, enveloping the people in the Sheng Pavilion. boom! boom! The rays of rays of light hit the light shield fiercely, and suddenly there was a thunderous sound, and ripples appeared, but it did not shatter the light shield, and then the light shield quickly escaped with the people of the Shengge, and in a flash Below, it is tens of thousands of feet away. After walking between life and death, even the four pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion felt a little weak in their legs and their vests were covered in cold sweat. In front of them, ripples appeared in the space, and a figure stepped out of the air. He stood with his hands behind his hands. His momentum was so overwhelming that even the heaven and earth were frightened by it. Such a figure was naturally the master of the Shen Pavilion. "Thank you, Lord, for the rescue!" Many people in the Shen Pavilion immediately bowed respectfully when they saw this majestic figure. "It's a pity." When the kings of Daluo Tianyu saw this scene, they immediately shook their heads with regret. After all, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion took action at this critical moment. Mandala's golden eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion who appeared. At this time, the latter was the same as before, and the fluctuations of his spiritual power were also extremely calm. He had been fighting against the spirit puppet before. The injuries caused by regret seem to have been fully recovered. "This guy" However, out of some intuition, the tip of Mandala's eyebrows frowned slightly, vaguelyFeeling that something was not right, but unable to examine it carefully, she could only shake her head, and then brought her mind back to the most important thing now. She looked at Muchen and the others with her golden eyes, and said, "How about the spiritual liquid?" ? Who took it away? "When it comes to the spiritual liquid, even with Mandala's concentration, there are ripples in his eyes, and it is obvious that he cannot take it seriously. The three emperors looked at each other, then smiled, and then turned their attention to Muchen. Muchen flipped his palm, and the ancient clay pot appeared in his palm. Golden light burst out from the pot. Suddenly, golden clouds enveloped the sky, and a golden stream of light slowly rose from the pot. At this time, the Three Emperors, Jiuyou and others could clearly see what the spiritual liquid that Muchen had condensed looked like. But to their surprise, this so-called spiritual liquid was not actually The so-called liquid state. In the golden light, the golden light condensed, forming a golden Yuan Fei about the size of a palm. The Yuan Fei was covered with extremely ancient lines, and it beat slightly like a living thing. As soon as this thing came out, Jiuyou and the others clearly felt that the spiritual power in the surrounding world seemed to become thicker instantly. Taking a deep breath, the spiritual power in their bodies actually became stronger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is a thing which contains the essence of such terrifying spiritual power, I am afraid that even figures like the Sleeping Emperor would not dare to absorb and refine it easily, for them, such a strange thing is too great. Absorbed indiscriminately, it is like poison. "The spiritual liquid actually looks like this?" Jiuyou and the others looked at the spiritual liquid in front of them. I couldn't help but exclaim in surprise. "It turned out to bea perfect spiritual liquid!" When the spiritual liquid that looked like a golden embryo appeared, Mandala's golden eyes widened instantly. A touch of shock appeared on her cheeks, and she lost her voice. No wonder she was so shocked. In the great hunting wars in the north over the years, although the spiritual liquid appeared not many times, it was not too rare. The spiritual liquid that could reach the perfect level was not found in one hand. Come and count. She never thought that Muchen and the others would be able to bring out a perfect spiritual liquid for her when they entered the stone island! The Sleeping Emperor looked at the somewhat absent-minded Mandala. He also smiled slightly and said: "Thanks to Muchen this time, if he hadn't snatched the best condensed object and blocked the South Pavilion Master alone, I'm afraid we could only get an ordinary spiritual liquid" Man Douluo recovered her mind, looked at Muchen deeply, and said, "I've written it down." She didn't say any more words, just a simple sentence, but Muchen, who knew her character well, knew . What does this simple phrase mean? ¡°And it can also be heard from her words that Mandala does not regard Muchen as a real subordinate. After all, if King Shura and others did the same thing, she might give him great credit. As for Muchen, she did not promise any credit, maybe from the very beginning. Her communication with Muchen was on the same level. Although Muchen is still far behind her in terms of strength Muchen smiled at the mandala. He didn't say anything pretentious, he just flicked his fingers and sent the golden embryo-like spiritual fluid to the mandala. Mandala stretched out her white little hand and gently held the spiritual liquid. When she held it, she could clearly feel jealous eyes coming from a distance. Those eyes came from other Earth Supremes. Obviously, they all sensed the terrifying power of Mandala, the spiritual liquid. While there was a celebration on the Da Luo Tianyu side, many people in the divine pavilion were silent, because the master of the divine pavilion in front of them was holding something like a golden elixir in his hand. This was their condensed spirit. Divine liquid, but compared with the mandala, it is obviously a level lower. "Pavilion Master, it's that boy named Muchen who ruined our affairs!" Pavilion Master Nan said through gritted teeth. "Mu Chen" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion narrowed his eyes, and then smiled faintly, and said: "It doesn't matter, even if Mandala obtains a perfect spiritual liquid, he may not be able to achieve a breakthrough. I am here One step ahead of her" "Want to compete with me to see who can break through to the supreme position first?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, and his eyes seemed to be filled with ambition. The flames were surging, he chuckled softly, and murmured: "From now on, I will be the real overlord of this northern realm" When the words fell, he did not hesitate and directly put the gold in his hand. After swallowing the pill in one gulp, he waved his sleeves and robes, and saw the terrifying spiritual power sweeping away and turning into a light curtain, covering all the powerful men in the Shen Pavilion. Under the protection of the light curtain, he Sitting cross-legged in the air. In one breath, the master of the divine pavilion commanded the spirit of the gods.While swallowing it, in the other direction, the other leaders of forces who had obtained the spiritual liquid also changed their eyes, and finally swallowed the spiritual liquid fiercely. "Help me protect the Dharma." Mandala also shouted softly, no longer hesitating, opened his mouth slightly, and swallowed the golden Yuan Fei-like spiritual liquid, and then the golden light bloomed out, covering his body submerged. Muchen and others stood behind him. They looked at the distance, where brilliance surged in the six directions. Apparently, the other six earth supremes also chose to use the spiritual liquid to break through at this time And once the breakthrough is successful, it will surely cause turmoil in the entire northern border! ??Everyone¡¯s hearts are suddenly raised at this moment, because the great hunting battle until now is the critical moment that truly determines who survives and who dies! Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn. If the master of the divine pavilion breaks through, then I am afraid that they in Daluo Tianyu will also become a lost dog! Chapter 947 Hidden worries Chapter 947: Over the vast ocean, the people from all sides retreated far away, each occupying a part of the sky. Finally, the overwhelming glow bloomed, rendering the space colorful. Where many people from the Great Luo Heaven Territory were, Muchen and the others also looked at this scene with awe in their faces. The seven Earth Supremes were cultivating at the same time. Such a spectacular sight was not common. Their sight gradually retracted. In front of them, there was a purple glow blooming, and in the center of the purple light, a petite figure sitting cross-legged could be faintly seen. Although Mandala did not deliberately emit its own coercion, in the training room, the terrifying surge of spiritual power still filled the air with extremely terrifying spiritual pressure, making the scalps of many powerful men in Daluo Tianyu slightly numb. And there are six more similar brilliance in other skies! Moreover, as Mandala and others' cultivation time went by, they could feel that the seven powerful rays of light were rapidly expanding, and wherever they spread, even the space became distorted. , obviously unable to withstand this kind of oppression. Muchen and the others, who were not far from Mandala, had to start to retreat. Otherwise, once they were wrapped in the purple light, they would be directly suppressed by the spiritual power and unable to move. "This kind of cultivation can really absorb the world" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at this spectacular scene between heaven and earth, and couldn't help but sigh, her eyes filled with yearning. If in the vast world, only those who have entered the Supreme Realm can be called strong, then the Earth Supreme is truly a big shot who dominates the world. This kind of strength is even among the super powers in the world. It is definitely possible to enter the top level. That step is what countless cultivators dream of. Even the cold and charming Jiuyou is like this. "Sooner or later you will have this day." Muchen stood beside Jiuyou, smiled slightly and said. Jiuyou also smiled, and then she tilted her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen with a strange meaning. In the short two years since the latter came to Daluo Tianyu, he seemed to have grown taller. , originally when leaving Beicang Lingyuan. Muchen still looked a little green because of his age, but now, this greenness gradually faded away in the fighting battles. Obviously, in less than two years, Muchen has also grown a lot, which makes Jiuyou feel a special emotion in his heart, as if he has seen with his own eyes the young man who originally needed his protection, gradually growing up. , the gratifying feeling of finally surpassing yourself. "What's wrong?" He noticed Jiuyou's gaze. Muchen was slightly startled, then smiled. "Now, if I really want to fight, I may not be able to defeat you." A bright smile appeared on Jiuyou's cold cheeks. Said: "I think when you first left Beicang Lingyuan, you were a rookie who had not even condensed the Supreme Dharma Body" And now, you are a rookie at that time. But he has already become famous in this northern realm, and Jiuyou has no doubt about it. If their Daluo Tianyu still stands in the northern boundary after this big hunt, then Muchen's reputation will be ruined. He will definitely surpass all the geniuses of the younger generation in the North today, and even some of the stronger men of the older generation will be extremely fearful when facing him. "It's been almost two years" Muchen also sighed. In less than two years, he grew from a rookie who had never even cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body to the current fifth-grade Supreme. Even with the help of With the power of fighting spirit, he dared to fight head-on even with the Seventh-Rank Supreme. This kind of progress was really amazing, but Muchen was not particularly satisfied with it because he knew that this was not enough because In that spiritual courtyard with lush greenery and exuding warmth and peace, he solemnly told the girl that one day, he would become that unparalleled strong man And now, although he has become stronger, he is still far away from the so-called The unparalleled powerhouse is still very far away. After seeing the power of Earth Supremes like Mandala and others, he already understood how terrifying that level was, and obviously, the Luo Shen Clan where Luo Li belonged would be more dangerous than the northern realm. The power possessed by Naluo Tianshen is more powerful than Mandala and the others! So if he wants to go to the Luo God Clan, then at the very least, he must have the power not to be afraid of the Luo God Clan, because only at that point can he stand in front of that beautiful and strong girl who is as beautiful as an immortal and stand for her Blocking the violent storm that swept through It was just that step, but it was quite far away. Muchen's palms slowly clenched, but there was a look of perseverance on that young and handsome face. Along the way, there were many difficultiesThe obstacles not only failed to stop him, but instead polished his mind as solid as a rock. Although his growth path was full of dangers, and he often wandered between life and death, he also believed that perhaps others just regarded his words of becoming a powerful man as the reckless words of a fledgling, but that Qingqing The indifferent girl believed unwaveringly from the beginning, even more than he believed in himself one day, he would truly appear in front of her as that unparalleled powerhouse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen raised his head and took a deep breath of the cold air. His chaotic mood gradually calmed down, but the smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to have quietly become more confident and determined. Luo Li, wait for me. Jiuyou looked at the change in Muchen's eyes, and smiled when he saw him regaining his confidence again. The only one who could make this calm guy's mood fluctuate so much was probably Luo Li. "After this big hunting battle is over, I may leave for a while." Jiuyou's white jade hands lifted up the green hair on his forehead, paused, and said suddenly. Muchen's expression suddenly froze when he heard this, and asked: "Where to go?" "I have broken through to the sixth level of supreme, and evolved into the Nine Nether Bird, so I need to go back and try to ignite the inherited bloodline" Jiu Nether Bird You blinked at Muchen and said with a smile: "If I succeed, my strength will improve greatly, and then you will have to be left behind by me again." Muchen stared at Jiuyou's pretty face. Although she was smiling, Muchen's understanding of her clearly revealed some unnatural expressions in her smile. It seemed like some deeply hidden worries. "Is it dangerous to ignite the inherited bloodline? Or is it something else?" Muchen asked softly. Jiuyou was startled, obviously not expecting Muchen to be so sensitive, and immediately pursed his red lips and shook his head gently. Muchen looked at her like this, but his heart moved slightly, and said: "Is it becauseyou are connected with my bloodline?" If Jiuyou wants to ignite the inherited bloodline, it will inevitably touch the bloodline, and among them, there are many Jiuyou didn't care that it was easy to detect the blood link between Muchen and her, but it didn't mean that her tribe didn't care. The Nine Nether Bird is originally a powerful divine beast that ranks at the top of the list of divine beasts. If it evolves again, it will become a true super divine beast. It is a terrifying existence comparable to the level of the Heavenly Supreme. It is definitely the top figure in the entire world. Jiuyou's talent is extremely good, and he is a rare genius among the Jiuyou Bird Clan. Therefore, the senior leaders of the clan must have high hopes for him. At this time, if they were to know that Jiuyou is a human like him, and he is only a fifth-level person. Human beings with supreme strength have established a bloodline connection, and they will definitely be furious, and things will not be easy to calm down by then. Jiuyou bit her red lips tightly, and then she smiled at Muchen and said firmly: "Don't worry, I won't allow them to touch you in the slightest!" Muchen frowned tightly, talking to Jiuyou When establishing the blood link, he had vaguely anticipated some hidden worries that might arise, and now, these hidden worries were finally about to explode. "Sister Jiuyou, I am very grateful that you have protected me all these yearsbut this time it happened because of me, and I will not let you face it alone again." Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes tightened Staring at Jiuyou, he said slowly. Jiuyou was startled, and she looked up at Muchen. At this time, his eyes were firm, and his young face no longer had a green aura. That kind of confidence made people feel a little infected and calmed down. After noticing the change in her mood, Jiuyou couldn't help but feel a little relieved. Now Muchen is indeed no longer the young boy he was before. At some point, even she will feel guilty because of his existence. Become more confident. In less than two years since leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy, the young man has truly grown up Jiuyou nodded lightly and did not say anything more. The worry between his brows seemed to have relaxed slightly. . Muchen also smiled when he saw this, and when Jiuyou turned his eyes away, his face became a little serious, because he knew how difficult this matter was. However, it seems that it is not the time to consider this matter. The top priority is the current level. If Mandala fails to break through now, and instead allows the master of De Shen Pavilion to gain the upper hand, then their fate in Daluo Tianyu will inevitably be inevitable. Perished, when the time comes, they will also become bereaved dogs. When facing the Nine Nether Bird Clan, Mandala will be the biggest "power" that Muchen can draw on at the moment, but if he can't pass this level, then Muchen won't be able to talk to the Nine Nether Bird Clan. QualificationsWhen the time comes, he can only think of other ways. Therefore, Muchen must pray that Mandala can successfully break through with his perfect spiritual liquid! Muchen¡¯s gaze penetrated the overwhelming purple glow, and within it, there was a petite figure sitting quietly in the cross-legged position, and terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations swept out of its body. "Mandalayou must succeed" Chapter 948: Half a Step to the Supreme Level Chapter 948: Seven majestic rays of light enveloped this space, and terrifying spiritual pressure emanated from it, as if even the space was making an unbearable distortion sound. @ As the six Earth Supremes continued to practice, the sense of oppression emanating from their bodies became stronger and stronger. In the end, they no longer even had the extra thoughts to suppress it, which directly caused the sense of oppression to spread. It forced the strong men from all sides present to retreat tens of thousands of feet away again And these strong men from all sides no longer had any thoughts of fighting with each other at this time. All their minds were focused on those seven majestic rays of light. Because they all know that when things advance to this point, their fight no longer has much meaning. The only ones who can really determine the final pattern of the Northern Territory are the seven truly top experts in the Northern Territory in front of them. The kings of Daluo Tianyu looked at each other, and they all saw nervousness in each other's eyes. At this time, even Muchen felt that his palms were sweating, even with such concentration. In a game of this level, if the Mandala chess fails, it may be in danger of destruction. And once the Mandala fails, they will become homeless dogs, and they may only be able to survive. Escape from the northern boundary and find another place to practice. This was obviously not what Muchen had intended to see. His ultimate goal in coming to this northern realm was to find the ancient heavenly palace and obtain further evolution of the "eternal immortal body" within it. And this kind of competition could only be achieved by him alone. It is extremely difficult to achieve the power, so he must also rely on the power of Da Luo Tianyu, so. If Daluo Tianyu was destroyed by the Shen Pavilion, then it would be a loss for his two years of hard work. It will also be wasted. Muchen stared closely at the purple glow in the distance, and couldn't help but clench his palms. Mandala, you must succeed Buzz! And just as Muchen was muttering to himself, suddenly, in the twisted world, there was a huge rainbow light tens of thousands of feet rising into the sky. It was as if the entire space had been punched through. Such a change immediately caused Muchen and others' expressions to change, and they hurriedly poured spiritual power into their eyes. Looking intently, he could only see an old man in a starry white robe sitting cross-legged quietly in the rainbow light tens of thousands of feet tall. The spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered behind him like a tide. Faintly, There was actually the sound of tidal waves. "It's the All Saints Ancestor of the All Saints Mountain!" The Spirit Eye Emperor's eyes flashed, and he actually penetrated the spiritual power tide and saw clearly the person in it. Immediately said in a deep voice. "His strength has improved, but he probably hasn't made a breakthrough." The Sleeping Emperor said immediately. The Ten Thousand Saints Ancestor should have made some progress with the help of the power of the spiritual liquid, but it is obviously still far from reaching the true level. The level of the Supreme Earth. Muchen and others heard this. Suddenly he breathed a sigh of relief. Although their Daluo Tianyu didn't have much grudges with the Ten Thousand Saints Mountain, at this time. Once the balance is broken, what will happen? No one can tell. And shortly after the Wan Sheng Patriarch completed his training, another huge rainbow light rose into the sky. Within each ray of rainbow light, there was a figure standing with hands behind his back. The terrifying pressure emanating from their bodies simply made the spiritual power in the world tremble. "That's Liu Tiandao from the Xuantian Palace. His strength has also become a lot stronger" "There's also the Demon Emperor from the Demon Sect the old ghost of the Heavenly Snake from the Snake Temple the Lord of the Nether Palace from the Nether Palace they all put their respective spirits The divine liquid has been absorbed and refined, and although their strength has increased, they have not yet broken through!" Mu Chen and others' eyes flashed rapidly, and they were secretly shocked. They did not expect that this high-ranking Supreme Being would be so difficult to break through at the moment! These five Earth Supremes all failed. In that distant world, the five Earth Supremes also frowned slightly. They were obviously dissatisfied with their own failures, but they were helpless. There was a huge gap between the Earth Supremes at every level. If they wanted to easily Making amends is obviously not a simple matter. "Now that the five earth supremes have completed their cultivation, the only ones left are the Great Luo Territory Lord of the Great Luo Heavenly Territory and the Lord of the Divine Pavilion of the Divine Pavilion" The powerful men from all forces in the world could not help themselves at this time. They cast their sights into the two rays of rays of light that were still bright between the sky and the earth. Even the faces of the five Earth Supremes who had completed their cultivation became more solemn, because they knew very well that among the seven of them, the most powerful The ones who may be able to complete the breakthrough should be the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and the Lord of Daluo Territory. The former is already not far from the Supreme Being, while the latter possesses a perfect level of spiritual liquid, and it is very possible to use this to achieve a breakthrough in one fell swoop. And obviously, regardless of the final and most real breakthrough to the Supreme, the power structure in the North will change as a result.   While all the forces in the world were nervously waiting, the area where the Lord of the Mandala and the Divine Pavilion was located finally began to hear movement, and in the two rays of light, there was a sudden sound of thunder. When it rises, it is not the real sound of thunder, but the shocking sound that erupts between the friction of spiritual power. That kind of sound wave rippled out, directly causing the spiritual power to explode. Suddenly, the world was roaring continuously. Even the strong men standing in the distance had their blood boiling in their bodies, and blood seeped out from the surface of their skin. Such movement also caused the various forces to look surprised and uncertain. They could naturally see that the momentum of Mandala and the Lord of the Divine Pavilion seemed to be more powerful than the previous five Earth Supremes. Could it be that both of them have broken through to the supreme level? The strong men from all forces looked at each other, and then they turned their eyes to the five Earth Supremes in the sky. When they found that although their faces were solemn, their expressions had not really changed, they breathed a sigh of relief. If the relationship between the Mandala and the Divine Pavilion was If the Lord really breaks through, I don't think these five Earth Supremes will be so calm. ???????????????????? Boom! The roar between the heaven and the earth became more and more intense, until it was like an overwhelming force, which was shocking. When the thunder reached its peak, suddenly, there was a torrential rain pouring down from the sky and the earth. Those were not ordinary raindrops, but they were all condensed with spiritual power. Then it roared down overwhelmingly. Muchen and others couldn't help but secretly click their tongues as they looked at the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. Is this the power of the Earth Supreme? Just this kind of practice can cause changes in the weather of heaven and earth, which is simply incredible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual rain fell overwhelmingly, but this spiritual rain was not wasted. Instead, when it was halfway down, it quickly gathered into pillars of spiritual water, and finally disappeared into the two rays of light In the light, it was vaguely visible. The two figures seemed to have opened their mouths, directly absorbing those pure spiritual water columns like long whales sucking water. Inhale all of it into your mouth. After absorbing it like this for ten minutes, the strange phenomena between heaven and earth slowly faded away. The glow in the sky also began to converge, and finally dispersed, and two figures clearly appeared in the nervous gaze of the powerful men from all sides. Mandala is still wearing a black dress, and her petite body does not have the domineering power of the Supreme Lord at all, but her golden eyes seem to have become deeper, and her white feet stand barefoot. Standing quietly, it is like a stone holding the sky, making everything fall peacefully with it. In another place, the master of the divine pavilion was dressed in white robes. Although he has an ordinary appearance, he has an awe-inspiring and domineering aura that faintly emanates from his body, making all things surrender. The two of them stood in the air. Their eyes seemed to meet each other at that moment. The space at the point of gaze was suddenly torn open, revealing the ocean below. It was also at this time that it collapsed and opened. Behind the two of them, there was a roar of spiritual power, and there seemed to be faint mountains and rivers looming in it, which was extremely mysterious "Spiritual power transforms mountains and rivers" When the five earthly supreme ancestors of All Saints saw the mandala When he saw the mountains and rivers transformed by the spiritual power behind the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, his pupils suddenly shrank. Such a strange phenomenon, but only when it touches the level of the supreme being, can the spiritual power in the body be able to match the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Gain resonance and trigger such a vision. But now, the masters of Mandala and the Divine Pavilion do not have the real pressure of the supreme being, so obviously there is only one result. Both of them have reached the level of the supreme being. To put it simply, the current owners of the Mandala and the Divine Pavilion have reached the level of the supreme being! Now they are only half a step away from the supreme being! Although this seems to be only a half-step, the five Supreme Lords of the Netherworld Palace understand that if they fight alone again at this time, they will not be the opponent of any one of the Mandala and the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. . "Half-step to the Supreme Level?" Muchen and others also looked at this scene, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although Mandala did not break through to the Supreme Level, this result was unexpected. Naturally, he did not fall behind. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion. If this is the case, their Shen Pavilion¡¯s plan to destroy their Da Luo Tianyu is just a dream. "Haha The Lord of Da Luo Territory is indeed extraordinary. He was able to catch up with me even though he was lagging behind" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion sensed his own situation, and then smiled slightly and said. Mandala glanced at him indifferently with her golden eyes, but ignored him. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion didn't care about Mandala's reaction, butHis eyes turned to the other five Earth Supremes. A meaningful smile appeared on his ordinary face, and then he said: "Five of you, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you are interested?" Hearing from the Shen Pavilion After hearing the words of the Lord, the eyes of the five Earth Supremes suddenly narrowed slightly, and their hearts thumped. What does the Lord of the Divine Pavilion think at this time? "I wonder what the Lord of the Divine Pavilion wants?" the All Saints Ancestor said in a deep voice. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion smiled slightly. In his seemingly gentle smile, he could not hide his domineering power, and his powerful voice resounded through the space like thunder. "The Northern Territory has been separated for a long time. Today, I want to integrate the Northern Territory and gather strength to make our Northern Territory truly rise in Tianluo Continent. With such a trend, I wonder if the five of you are willing to support me?" Being the Lord of the Divine Pavilion When the majestic voice sounded, not only the eyes of the powerful forces from all sides showed shock, but even the expressions of the five Earth Supremes couldn't help but change. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion has obviously never reached the upper level of Supreme, and there is also the Great Luo Territory Lord who has also stepped into the upper level of Supreme. ! Where did he get his confidence? ! Chapter 949: The Lord of the Divine Pavilion¡¯s Back Move Chapter 949: Over the boundless ocean, the glow is surging and extremely gorgeous. However, at this time, the powerful forces from all sides have no intention of doing this. Their eyes are looking into the distance in shock. The majestic figure standing in the glow, faintly exuding an intimidating majesty, was the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. ?Obviously, they were all shocked by the previous words of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. ??????????????????????????????????? The meaning expressed in that simple statement is very clear. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion is actually trying to unify the separated northern realms! In the past thousands of years, many ambitious super strong men in the northern realm have tried to achieve such ambitions, but they all ended in failure. It is difficult to emerge an overlord who can truly intimidate other top forces. But now, does the Lord of the Divine Pavilion want to become the overlord that has not appeared in these years? ! But with his thoughts like this, how could other top power lords let him get his wish? After all, none of these Earth Supremes are arrogant and arrogant people. How could they give up their arrogance and bow slightly to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion? Of course, if the master of the divine pavilion can really surpass them in strength, perhaps the other top power masters will also consider it. However, now, although the master of the divine pavilion has further improved his strength, he has directly reached the level of Half a step up to the level of the Supreme, but it is obviously impossible to make other Supremes afraid. And, the most important thing is that, in addition to the Lord of the Shen Pavilion, who is half a step up to the supreme level, Mandala is also at the same level, and the grudge between the latter and the Shen Pavilion is between the latter and the Shen Pavilion. It must be impossible for the owner of the Divine Pavilion to get what he wants. Therefore, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion suddenly publicly expressed his thoughts like this at this time. It really made all the forces feel a little weird, but it was vague. He was on guard again. The eyes of the five earth supremes flickered slightly, and their eyes met each other. In the end, they all turned to the mandala invariably. Facing the powerful master of the Shen Pavilion, they were a little wary for a while, so they did not dare to speak easily. Instead, It was trying to count on Mandala to take the lead. However, under their gaze, Mandala smiled indifferently. Her golden eyes were slightly lowered, as if she had never heard of it. The top forces in the northern realm also had a lot of grievances against each other. Although she was extremely disgusted with the master of the Shen Pavilion, she obviously would not stand up for these guys in vain. When the Five Earth Supremes saw Mandala's reaction, they were a little resentful, and then the All Saints Patriarch of the All Saints Mountain smiled and said kindly: "Lord of the Great Luo Territory, this matter is related to the pattern of the northern realm, so I hope that we can Express your opinion We are waiting for you. I am very grateful." His words obviously meant some supplication, and he also clearly understood that with this great hunting battle, Mandala's strength had greatly improved. It has already surpassed their front line. In the future, in this northern boundary, it seems that their Halloween Mountain will have to get closer to Daluo Tianyu. The eyes of the other digital supreme beings changed. But in the end, they all agreed with the words of the Wan Sheng Ancestor. Only Liu Tiandao from Xuantian Temple looked a little unnatural. He had a lot of grudges with Mandala in the past, but now Mandala has gained the upper hand. It overpowered him, and he couldn't help but refuse to give in. Seeing this, Mandala smiled faintly and said calmly: "The Lord of the Divine Pavilion has such courage, which is admirable, but I, the Great Luo Heavenly Territory, have no such intention, so you should find someone else." After Mandala expressed his stance, the other leaders of the forces secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Ten Thousand Saints Patriarch, the Demon Emperor, and the Heavenly Snake Old Ghost also nodded in agreement. Only Liu Tiandao didn't express it clearly, his eyes flickered, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Muchen and others looked at the scene in front of them and just looked at each other. This confrontation had exceeded their boundaries. No matter what they did, they could not change the situation, so they could only watch the situation change. "Haha, it seems that some of you are not very interested in my proposal." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion seemed not surprised to receive such a response, but the meaningful smile on his face made Wan Sheng Patriarch The others' hearts trembled slightly. "Hmph, your appetite in the Shen Pavilion is a bit too big. I think you want to annex us and then dominate the northern realm, right?" The Demon Emperor of the Demon Sect has a cold and arrogant temperament. Although he is a little afraid of the Lord of the Shen Pavilion, he does not He gave in step by step, then faced off tit for tat, and said coldly. "But I have to say something rude. If you want to dominate the Northern Realm, I'm afraid you're not qualified to be the supreme leader in this half-step!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion suddenly dimmed. Narrowing his eyes, he chuckled and said, "So it turns out that you think my strength is too low and I haven't truly reached the supreme level?" Upon hearing this, the leaders of the top forces were noncommittal.   When the Lord of the Divine Pavilion saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned into a strange arc. The next moment, his expression suddenly became fierce, and the sound of shouting was like thunder, rumbling across the sky and the earth, causing the world to be fierce. In the turmoil, the expressions of the powerful forces on all sides changed dramatically. "In this case, I will let you see with your own eyes today, how difficult is it for me to break through to the supreme level?" As soon as these words came out, not only the ancestors of Wan Sheng and others suddenly changed their expressions, but even Man Man Du Luo's golden pupils suddenly shrank, and the shock could no longer be concealed on his small face. "What did he say? He can break through again?!" There was a commotion among the forces from all sides, and the three Sleeping Emperors also looked in disbelief. The previous spiritual liquid had obviously been exhausted by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, unless this happens When he has a perfect level of spiritual fluid, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break through that last step! Muchen and Jiuyou also looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. After the shock, Muchen's expression could not help but become gloomier. Although what the Lord of the Divine Pavilion said was unbelievable, this At this time, he will definitely not talk nonsense. In this case, he may really have other means to achieve this step. No wonder he dared to make such bold statements before, it turned out that he really had a hidden trump card. Amidst the many shocked gazes from the sky and the earth, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion suddenly opened his arms with a strange smile on his face, and at the moment when he opened his arms, his eyes were actually At this moment, it became pitch black, and then, a thick, ink-like black energy swept out in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, causing the entire space to shatter. That kind of black energy is indescribably powerful, and it seems to contain a strange power that is incompatible with this world. That kind of power is so cold that it makes people feel chilly. And the Lord of the Divine Pavilion stood in the midst of the black air in the sky. He opened his arms and inhaled sharply, and saw the billowing black air flowing into his body along his breath. With the influx of black energy, the hair of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion grew rapidly, and the pressure emanating from his body also increased at an alarming rate. In just a few breaths of time, the pressure surpassed that of Mandala, who was also half a step up to the supreme level! The expressions of Mandala and several other supreme beings also turned completely ugly at this time. They looked at this scene in disbelief, especially the strange black energy power, which even made them feel chilled. "What on earth is that black energy?! Why is it incompatible with the spiritual power of heaven and earth" "And it is so evilit is extremely corrosive!" "But this power is too strong, it does not belong to the master of the Shen Pavilion at all. , Where did this guy get it?!" The earth supremes could no longer bear it, and they communicated with each other, their voices full of shock. Mandala stared at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion whose pressure was soaring. After a moment, she seemed to remember something, took a sharp breath of cold air, gritted her teeth and said: "This power is not the world at all." All, but the power of the evil tribe outside the territory!¡± ¡°Lord of the Divine Pavilion, you are really crazy, you dare to touch this kind of power!¡± ¡°The power of the evil tribe outside the territory?¡± After hearing this, several other lands The Supreme also looked horrified. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion was so crazy that he dared to absorb such a power that was not allowed in the world? "I know! This must be the power left by the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor! It is said that in that ancient war, the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor was blocked by the Fourth Palace Master on the battlefield of his death, and a shocking battle broke out. After that battle, the Third Palace The masters of the four halls have fallen, and the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor has been suppressed by the seal!" The Wan Sheng Ancestor shouted violently, looking shocked, obviously having guessed the whole story. "This place is transformed by the Supreme Sea, the Lord of the Fourth Hall. If we want to suppress the seal, then the bottom of the Supreme Sea is the most likely place. Previously, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion was knocked into the bottom of the sea by the spirit puppet and did not appear for a long time. It must be At that time, he secretly broke the seal and obtained the power left by the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor!" When the Demon Emperor and others heard this analysis from the Wan Sheng Ancestor, their hearts moved, and they finally understood why. At that time, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion would suddenly act recklessly. It turned out that this was not because he was stupid, but because he deliberately used this opportunity to sneak into the seabed, and then, under their eyes, destroy the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor who had been sealed and suppressed by the Fourth Palace Lord. The power was released. Mandala¡¯s little face was ashen, obviously he didn¡¯t expect that the master of the Shen Pavilion would accomplish such a thing of stealing the sky and changing the sun under their eyes. "Haha, you finally understand" And just when the Earth Supremes were shocked, they could only see the black air in the sky that covered the sky and the sun.??, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also smiled slightly, but his smile seemed to have become much more evil at this time. He enjoyed the feeling of powerful power surging in his body, and said with a smile: "But you don't know that the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor has long been reduced to ashes under the seal of tens of thousands of years, and only a trace of power remains. Although this kind of power is evil, it is not enough to corrode me. When I completely make it my own, I will be able to take the final step and become the true supreme being!" At this point, The smile on his lips became increasingly weird and sinister. "And now do you think I have enough power to become the overlord of this northern realm?" Chapter 950 Crisis To read online, please visit this site's domain name to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. Chapter 950: The monstrous black air filled this space, and the evil meaning of death seemed to be rippling, making everyone present Earth Supreme's face became a little ugly. None of them had thought that when the Lord of the Divine Pavilion entered the Supreme Secret Treasures of the Earth, it turned out that he was not only paying attention to the Spiritual Divine Liquid, but also the power left by the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor who had been suppressed and sealed by the Fourth Hall Master. With the help of these two things, it is obviously not difficult for the Lord of the Divine Pavilion to break through to the supreme level. Muchen's expression became extremely solemn. Judging from the situation in front of him, the master of the divine pavilion had obviously been prepared for a long time. No wonder he dared to say such wild words before. He could see that the terrifying coercion emanating from the main body of the Divine Pavilion at this time, although it had not truly stabilized at the supreme level, was already several times stronger than that of Mandala. If we fight again now, even Mandala will never be able to defeat the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. "What a good plan!" Mandala also noticed that the master of the Shen Pavilion had become terrifying. He immediately gritted his silver teeth and said in a cold voice: "But you are really crazy. The power of this kind of extraterrestrial tribe is no match for me. The world is incompatible with you, and if you use this to break through, you will definitely regret it in the future. "Although the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor has long been suppressed and obliterated, this kind of power does not belong to the world after all. Even if the master of the Shen Pavilion can suppress it now, he can't. It will inevitably leave hidden dangers for the future. However, when the Lord of the Divine Pavilion heard this, he just smiled. Said: "There is no good thing in this world without paying a price, but this price is still within the scope of my bearing. In the future, I will obtain the inheritance of the ancient Tiangong. I can become the overlord of Tianluo Continent even if I don't even think about it, which makes me Shen Pavilion has entered the super power of this world. ""Hey, what a big ambition!" Hearing this, even the Wan Sheng Ancestor couldn't help but sneered. He originally thought that this was the case. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion just wanted to unify the northern realm, but who would have expected that this guy actually wanted to dominate the entire Tianluo Continent. This is one of the supercontinents in the world, if it can be occupied. Those resources and territory must be indescribably terrifying. Even if it is necessary to accumulate a super power, it is not impossible. But if you want to occupy Tianluo Continent, how easy is it? Unless the Lord of the Divine Pavilion can step into the level of Heavenly Sovereign, otherwise. This statement is nothing more than a fool¡¯s dream. "The inheritance of the ancient Celestial Palace?" But when the ancestor of All Saints sneered, Mandala and Muchen's eyes flashed fiercely. Listening to the meaning of the words of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, he actually knew about this day. The biggest secret on Luo Continent is the so-called ancient heavenly palace that has been hidden for countless years! That was a super force that was famous in ancient times. Among them, there are as many powerful people as the fourth palace master. Even the most powerful super power in the ancient heavenly palace cannot be counted with one hand. And the palace owner of the ancient heavenly palace has even stepped into the level of heavenly supreme, which is extremely terrifying. If you can find this ancient heavenly palace. Obtaining the inheritance relics of this palace may really make a real super power appear in Tianluo Continent again. Of course, what concerned Muchen the most was not the inheritance of this ancient heavenly palace, but the method of cultivating the evolved body of the "Immortal Body of the Sun" that he most urgently needed. Based on the information he knows, he wants to truly evolve this "Immortal Body" into an "Eternal Immortal Body". This second stage of evolution is essential. As long as he can evolve the immortal body into a truly eternal body. Muchen believed that at that time, there would definitely be a place for him in this vast world. At that time, even when facing the mysterious clan that his mother belonged to, he still had the ability to compete, and he no longer had to be as cautious as he is now, not even daring to use the Great Buddha Tower. "You actually know the secret of the ancient Heavenly Palace?" Mandala stared at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and sneered. The secret of the existence of this ancient Tiangong is not too secret in Tianluo Continent. However, after so many years, many super powerful people have tried their best, but they have never been able to truly discover the hidden place of the ancient Tiangong. Therefore, for this god As for the Lord of the Pavilion, Mandala was also somewhat skeptical. However, in response to Mandala's words, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion just smiled noncommittally, and then his eyes, which were as black as ink and gave off a sense of evil, stared at the Supreme Beings, and a smile appeared on his face: "I wonder now, do you still think that I am not qualified to lead the northern realm?" The sky was filled with silence, and all forces were silent. Even the ancestors of the All Saints, the Demon Emperor, and other supremes had pale faces. The situation changed.Cheng's current appearance was obviously beyond their expectations. Their eyes flickered, and finally they looked at Mandala. At this moment, only Mandala could pose a slight threat to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. Mandala's little face was a little ugly at this time. She stared at the master of the Shen Pavilion. After a moment, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I, Daluo Tianyu, have no interest in fighting with your Shen Pavilion! " Her words clearly revealed her position. Obviously, she did not want to succumb to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and become his accomplice and thug. However, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion did not seem to be surprised by Mandala's position. He just smiled lightly and said indifferently: "If this is the case, then after today, the Daluo Heavenly Domain will no longer need to exist in the northern boundary." His words It came out calmly, but the cold murderous intention revealed in it caused the expressions of many powerful men in Daluo Tianyu to change, and even Muchen's pupils shrank sharply. The expressions of the other top forces also changed, and everyone was in danger. "Really?! It depends on whether you have this ability!" Mandala also said in a cold tone, and around her, terrifying spiritual power roared like a storm, tearing apart the space. She took one step forward, the space was turbulent, and her sharp eyes were like thunder directed at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. She obviously understood that compromise was impossible today, so she would have to fight to the end! "Haha, do you really think that you can compete with me at this time with your half-step to the supreme position?" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion chuckled. Between those words, the murderous intention spread like reality. "It seems that if our Shen Pavilion wants to command the northern realm, you, Daluo Tianyu, are the biggest stumbling block. After we get rid of you, I think the other forces will obey." The Lord of the Shen Pavilion smiled slightly and immediately waved his sleeves. Suddenly, black energy surged into the sky, and strange power emitted from the black energy. The sky became filthy for a while. Moreover, the spiritual power between heaven and earth. It seems that it was gradually polluted at this time. Even the powerful people at the Earth Supreme level can no longer control these polluted spiritual powers Mandala looked at the increasingly polluted world, and his face became increasingly ugly. The master of this divine pavilion actually plans to use the power of this extraterrestrial race to completely pollute this space. By then, this place will be like a prison, and they will be unable to escape even if they want to. "Everyone, take action together, tear apart the space and retreat. As long as you can leave here, spread the news when the time comes, and then we will see how his divine pavilion can establish a foothold in the northern boundary!" The Demon Emperor's eyes changed. Then he shouted sharply. In this vast world, many creatures are extremely wary of the outsiders. Once the master of the divine pavilion¡¯s methods are exposed. It will inevitably attract many forces to encircle and suppress it. At that time, I am afraid that even the top forces outside the northern boundary will not sit idly by. "Let's take action together!" The Ten Thousand Saint Ancestor and others also understood, and immediately stopped hesitating, and actually took action together, and the terrifying spiritual power crystal rainbow roared out. It hit hard on the evil black energy that filled the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But when their attacks landed on the black energy, they only dispersed the black energy. In just a moment, the black energy swept over again, and the intensity of the pollution became even more tyrannical. When Wansheng Ancestor and others saw this scene, their expressions became ugly. "Haha, don't waste your efforts anymore. At this time, I have stepped into the upper-level Supreme. With the help of the power left by the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor, how can you, the lower-level Supremes, defeat me?" Beyond the overwhelming black air, the disembodied voice of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion came. Muchen also took a breath of cold air at this time. He probably didn't expect that this supreme level would be so powerful He turned to look at Mandala, who also had an ugly face at this time. "Is there a way to break the situation?" Muchen asked in a low voice. "This guy's strength has skyrocketed now. Even if I join forces with the other Earth Supremes, we can only protect ourselvesand the most troublesome thing is that he has used the power of the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor. If he is allowed to use this space spirit to If we are polluted by force, we will be besieged to death in the end," Mandala gritted his teeth and said. "The current situation is still insufficient in strength. If another Earth Supreme joins, we should be able to break the stalemate." Although the power of the upper Earth Supreme is strong, it is not so strong that there is no bottom line. If the number of lower Earth Supremes is large, the same will happen. Able to contend. When Muchen heard this, he gave a helpless smile. Now, almost all the Earth Supremes in the northern realm are gathered here. Where can another one appear? This Earth Supreme is not just a kitten or puppy who can do whatever he wants. Then it appeared. With this thought in his mind, his expression suddenly changed, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. Above the stone island, there was someone who was comparable to the superior?The supreme spiritual puppet? If it can be activated, it should be enough to deal with the master of the divine pavilion, but this spiritual puppet seems to only have the ability to protect, and will never step outside the scope of the stone island. Muchen frowned tightly. He pondered for a long time. Suddenly he held his hand and saw a dark triangular object appearing in his hand. This was the mysterious black iron triangle he had obtained. This object should be related to This earth's supreme secret has a lot to do with it. Otherwise, Muchen would not have been able to easily capture the ancient pottery pot before. Although Mu Chen is not sure whether using it at the moment will be effective, in such a desperate situation, he can only use it as a living horse doctor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and with a flick of his finger, the black iron in his hand turned into a black light and shot out. Before the black energy was completely gathered, he shot out like lightning. He came out and headed straight for the spirit puppet above the distant stone island. His eyes were fixed on the black light that shot towards the spirit puppet, and his heart was beating rapidly due to nervousness. If this method was useless, I'm afraid they would really be in danger this time! Chapter 951: The Fourth Palace Master Appears call out! A wisp of light passed through the void like lightning, heading straight for the spirit puppet above the stone island. However, although Muchen's move was hidden, it was impossible to escape the perception of the master of the divine pavilion at this time. ¡ù% "Huh!" Although it was not clear what the meaning of Muchen's move was, the master of the Shen Pavilion was cautious after all, and was unwilling to cause more troubles at this time. He immediately snorted coldly, grabbed his hand from the air, and saw The space was distorted, trying to intercept the faint light. Boom! However, at the same time that the Lord of the Divine Pavilion took action, a cold light flashed across Mandala's golden eyes, and her slender fingers suddenly stretched out and pressed down directly in the void. The moment his finger pressed down, vast spiritual power swept out and turned into a huge spiritual light finger thousands of feet long. On the light finger, spiritual power crystals were covered layer by layer, as if indestructible. As soon as the spiritual power light finger appeared, it went straight to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. At the same time, the other earth supremes also took action without hesitation, each using their own methods, a tyrannical offensive, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. , overwhelmingly covering the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. Facing the sudden attack of Mandala and others, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also frowned slightly, and had to give up blocking the dim light, and instead pressed the palm of his backhand against the void. "Bang!" When he pressed the palm of his hand in the air, the space collapsed directly. If you look down from the nine days above, you will find that it seems that this space directly collapsed into a huge incomparable Nothingness palm print. With this palm, it is enough to destroy mountains and rivers. And a palm covered it, whether it was the attack of Mandala or the other digital earth supremes. All of them were shattered under that palm. Turn into spots of light all over the sky. Mandala and the others all groaned in unison, presumably feeling hurt. And then their expressions became increasingly ugly. Unexpectedly, even if several people joined forces, they would be unable to compete with the Lord of the Divine Pavilion at this time. This supreme being is truly terrifying! "Haha, it's just a matter of stubborn resistance and death." The Lord of the Divine Pavilion stepped on the monstrous black air, a faint smile appeared on his face, and the sight of the approaching shot was full of contempt, given his current strength. Enough to run across the northern border. Mandala and the others' faces were livid, and their hands were clenched. Faced with this situation, they could only really fight with all their might. The only thing they could hope for now was that the Lord of the Divine Pavilion had not completely controlled the upper level. With the supreme power, with all their efforts, there is no chance of survival as long as they escape from here. If the news spreads by then, this sacred pavilion will surely destroy itself. Behind the mandala, Muchen's expression changed slightly because of the strength of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, and then his eyes froze. In the distance, the faint light finally appeared over the stone island. However, what made Muchen feel a little heavy. When the dim light approached, the spirit puppet sitting cross-legged over the stone island remained motionless. It seems that there is no reaction at all. "How could this be?" Muchen frowned, this thing was quite mysterious. According to his speculation, it was most likely that he was retained by the fourth palace master back then, but how could he not get any reaction from the spirit puppet now? Muchen's eyes flickered, and after a moment he gritted his teeth fiercely, flicked his fingers, and detonated the spiritual power covered in the dim light, and then shot it directly to the forehead of the spirit puppet. Facing the shooting of this dim light, the spirit puppet still had no reaction. In the end, Muchen let Muchen shoot the dim light fiercely on his forehead. Sparks suddenly flew out, and it turned out that It was embedded in the center of his eyebrows. Originally Muchen's move was a helpless move, purely because he wanted to give it a try, but to his surprise, just when the dim light was embedded in the brows of the spirit puppet, its empty eyes that had been closed were also At this time, it slowly opened again. The dim light bloomed between the eyebrows, and ancient lines climbed out, turning into a strange and ancient rune between the eyebrows of the spirit puppet. Finally, the runes actually started to squirm, and penetrated into the spirit puppet bit by bit. Within the empty eyes. And when these runes penetrated into the eyes of the spirit puppet, a strange light began to condense in the originally empty pupils, and a strange wave began to spread from the body of the spirit puppet. The strange fluctuations that the spirit puppet suddenly erupted were naturally quickly noticed by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and others in the distance. He immediately frowned and looked at Muchen with a gloomy look. Obviously, something like this would happen to the spirit puppet. It was precisely because of Muchen's previous actions. Muchen breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. It seemed that his guess was indeed correct. This mysterious thing was indeed left by the Fourth Hall Master, but he didn't know what kind of thing he could get from it. Function¡­   The sudden change of the spirit puppet caused the confrontation here to stagnate for a moment. Facing this spirit puppet who inherited most of the power of the fourth hall master during his lifetime, even the master of the divine pavilion at this time They didn't dare to underestimate him in the slightest. Although he claims to have broken through to the supreme level at this time, and his strength is at the same level as the Fourth Hall Master back then, there is obviously still a big gap in combat effectiveness between the two. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Under the gaze of the powerful men from all sides, the light in the eyes of the spirit puppet became more and more intense. Finally, a strong light was emitted, and even the space was distorted by the light. When the strong light dissipated, the spirit puppet appeared again, but to everyone's disappointment, it didn't seem to have any strange changes. "No, its eyes!" Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed and he said in a deep voice. After hearing this, everyone hurriedly looked away, and then they suddenly discovered that the emptiness in the eyes of the spirit puppet seemed to have disappeared at this time, and was replaced by some confusion and vicissitudes of life At this time, there seemed to be more spirit puppets. A hint of anger! In the shocked eyes of everyone, the spirit puppet slowly lowered his head and stared at his palm. After a moment, the blank look in his eyes began to fade away. At the same time, everyone felt a majestic and unpredictable aura. , began to spread out from the body of the spirit puppet. "This breath" When Mandala and the others noticed this breath, their pupils shrank immediately. The next moment, they all lost their voices: "It's the fourth hall master!" Muchen was also shocked, and immediately took a breath. He took a breath and said suddenly: "It turns out that this thing actually contains a trace of the sanity left by the Fourth Hall Master" Obviously, it was Muchen who shot the black iron thing into the soul by mistake earlier. Only in the middle of the puppet's eyebrows can the consciousness within it flow out and enter the body of the puppet, and then the consciousness can control the puppet, thus giving rise to the aura of the fourth palace master. "I didn't expect that after ten thousand years, someone would be able to awaken my sanity." While they were shocked, the spirit puppet, or should be said to be the fourth palace master, slowly raised his head, his sight piercing the void, It was directly locked on Muchen, his eyes full of majesty. "Huh?" However, as soon as the fourth hall master cast his gaze towards Muchen, his eyes suddenly changed. His eyes were locked on the monstrous black energy that filled the space here, and the power that filled the black energy. , making him feel familiar and disgusted. "The power of the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor?!" The space around the Fourth Hall Master exploded directly under his voice containing anger, and countless space fragments gathered around him like a storm, which was extremely terrifying. In his vicissitudes of life, there was actually a monstrous murderous intention at this time. With a wave of his sleeves, he saw that the monstrous black energy was torn apart, and finally revealed the divine pavilion hidden in it. The figure of the Lord. "As a person from the Great Thousand Worlds, I dare to absorb the power of the evil clan outside the territory. I really can't tolerate you!" Although there is only a trace of consciousness left now, the master of the fourth palace is still sensitive to the power of the evil emperor who swallows the sky. Immediately, the gaze filled with murderous intent locked onto the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. When he noticed the lock of the Fourth Hall Master, the face of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also became a little ugly. However, he was afraid, but he was not too afraid. He just sneered and said: "I am not ashamed to say that, if you are here, Maybe I am still afraid of the three points, but now it is just a sanity using the power of the spirit puppet. Do you want to kill me? " At this time, he is the supreme supreme, even if he is facing the fourth hall master, He was able to contend a little, so the current situation did not panic him. However, the situation that was originally a sure win has become more difficult, which undoubtedly gave the Lord of the Divine Pavilion a huge headache. Immediately, his fierce gaze was directed at Muchen, presumably because he hated the latter very much. . Muchen was a little numb in response to the fierce gaze of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. With the involvement of the Fourth Palace Master, the current situation may have begun to break away from the Divine Pavilion. Under the control of the Lord, in this case, even if they cannot defeat the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, they should be somewhat sure of escaping. Mandala also glanced at Muchen at this time. She was obviously relieved for this. Muchen had opened up the current situation to a glimmer of vitality. Now, it was time to see if the fourth palace master still had something to offer. No matter what method, they can use this to take action when the time comes and join forces to kill the Lord of the Divine Pavilion here. While everyone's thoughts were turning, the fourth palace master stared at the master of the divine pavilion with cold eyes. Then he smiled coldly and said: "A junior who has just broken through to the supreme position dares to show up in front of this palace master.It's ridiculous to say such nonsense" "If you were outside, maybe you wouldn't be able to help me in this state, but this is the burial place of my temple master, so I'm afraid you won't be allowed to be presumptuous! " "Since you like the power of these extraterrestrial evil tribes so much, then stay here forever and be buried with the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor! "When the fourth hall master's icy voice fell, he stretched out his palm, and saw that the dark three-dimensional triangle originally embedded in the center of his eyebrows slowly fell down and landed in his palm. And he saw At this scene, Muchen's eyes couldn't help but twitch. This was regarded as useless by him. Is there any other mystery behind it? Chapter 952: Star Demon Suppression Tower Chapter 952: Buzzing. The three-dimensional dark triangle with ancient luster was suspended on the palm of the fourth hall master, and then slowly rotated. During the vibration, there seemed to be a strange buzzing sound. Ancient light patterns quietly emerged from above at this time, like the dense branches and leaves of an ancient tree. At the same time, everyone in this space suddenly felt that the main space seemed to be It all started shaking at this time. Even the ocean below was suddenly violent, with huge waves overlapping each other. The overwhelming scene was particularly spectacular. Mandala and the others were looking at the movement in front of them in bewilderment. At this moment, they faintly noticed that an extremely powerful force was penetrating the space, and then quickly descended here. "This power" The face of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also changed slightly at this time. The next moment, he raised his head sharply and looked at the sky with gloomy eyes. He saw that the space there, which was originally as dark as the night sky, actually It rippled like water waves, and then his pupils shrank sharply, because he saw that where the ripples were, there was a huge thing that was penetrating the space and slowly descending. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can't detect the end without being able to detect it. It slowly descended, shrouded in a terrifying pressure, making all the supreme and powerful men on earth shudder in their eyes. , ww¨Rw. At this time, Muchen and the others also looked up in shock at the behemoth that broke through the space and descended. After a moment, they murmured with a dry mouth: "It turned out to be that dark pyramid" Appeared in The behemoth in front of them was clearly the dark pyramid suspended in the depths of space that Muchen and the others saw after entering the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure! "That thing can actually summon this dark pyramid?!" Muchen couldn't help but take a breath, and only then did he suddenly understand. Isn't that small three-dimensional dark triangle just a dark pyramid shrunk countless times? And at this time. With the appearance of this dark pyramid, on the surface of that pyramid. Golden light spots also began to appear. These light spots were dotted like stars, and then the light spread out from them and connected to each other, like golden chains, wrapping around the outside of the pyramid, giving this pyramid an infinite appearance. The power that can be shaken. At this moment, how could Muchen and the others not see it. This dark pyramid is obviously a terrifying thing with unpredictable power, and this was not discovered when they entered the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure. "I didn't expect that this dark pyramid turned out to be a sacred object" Mandala's little face became extremely solemn at this time. After a moment, he shook his head regretfully and said: "But this object was used before. The Fourth Hall Master was so good at hiding it that he didn't even notice it. "Sacred object?" Muchen was shocked when he heard this. In this vast world, the so-called artifact is not the most powerful thing above it. It is a holy object, but this kind of holy object is quite rare and powerful. Even the Earth Supreme would be jealous of it. It¡¯s just that in all these years, Muchen seems to have never seen a real holy object. After all, something of that level is not as good as his current strength. It's really a bit far away. Of course, not only him, but even their Daluo Tianyu has never really owned an artifact as a treasure of the territory. However, now, this dark pyramid is actually a genuine holy object. How can this not make people wonder? Muchen was shocked. "This should be a Hinayana sacred object. As far as I know, there are eight sacred objects in the ancient heavenly palace. One of them is called "Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower." If my prediction is correct, it should be this one. Yes." Mandala sighed. "The Eight Great Sacred Objects" Muchen took a deep breath again. It was truly an ancient heavenly palace. Even such a powerful sacred object possessed the eight paths. This shows how powerful this ancient heavenly palace was at its peak. Powerful, this is many levels stronger than their Daluo Tianyu. "If I can possess a holy object, even if I face the current master of the Shen Pavilion, I can compete with him." Mandala said with a helpless smile. "We, the Great Luo Heaven Territory, have tried our best, but we can't get a single holy object?" Muchen asked in astonishment. If the holy object is really so powerful, then they, the Great Luo Heaven Territory, can still be somewhat sure about it despite all their efforts? "According to my estimation, in this vast world, the value of a holy object requires at least tens of millions of supreme spiritual liquid" Mandala said. "Tentens of millions of supreme spiritual fluids?" Muchen was stunned.He had a look of disbelief on his face, thinking that when he was in the Shang Continent, the Nine Dragons and Nine Elephants Technique, which was comparable to the Great Perfection level, only auctioned tens of thousands of supreme spiritual fluids. Their Jiuyou Palace's income in a year, It only amounts to tens of thousands of supreme spiritual liquid, but now, the value of this holy object exceeds tens of millions? Such a high price may drain their Daluo Tianyu dry, and it will be difficult to collect these tens of millions of supreme spiritual liquid. "There is nothing surprising. Holy objects are too difficult to refine, and it often takes a long time to refine them. It is extremely normal for hundreds or thousands of years not to be able to refine one thing." Mandala said this. Very calmly, he said: "In addition, the power it possesses is indeed capable of destroying the heaven and the earth, and is even enough to change the outcome of a battle between the earth's supreme level powerhouses." "And in this vast world, for some weights For the top forces at this level, one of the criteria for measuring their background is to see whether this force possesses a sacred object to suppress it. So from a certain perspective, our northern boundary is really nothing in this Tianluo Continent. What." Muchen was dumbfounded, and finally could only nod with a wry smile. He had also seen the gap between the earth supremes before, and if a holy object could make up for the gap, it could have such terrifying value. , that¡¯s still understandable. It¡¯s no wonder that even if their Daluo Tianyu is one of the top forces in the northern realm, they still can¡¯t produce a single holy object. While Muchen was talking to Mandala, other powerful people in this space also discovered the details of the dark pyramid. Immediately, even the eyes of the Digital Supreme couldn't help but turn red. Thinking about it, if the Dark Pyramid was not under the control of the Fourth Hall Master at this time, they would all be tempted to snatch it away. "I didn't expect that the "Star Demon Suppressing Tower" of the ancient heavenly palace was actually in the hands of the fourth palace master It is rumored that this thing has the ability to suppress and defend. This time, the master of the divine pavilion is unlucky. " Wan Sheng Lao Zu and others looked at each other. They all breathed a sigh of relief. They finally understood why the fourth hall master was so confident before. Even when facing the master of the divine pavilion who had broken through to the upper level at this time, he was full of contempt. Indeed, if with the help of the stars, With the power of the Demon Suppressing Tower, the master of the Divine Pavilion cannot escape death today! During the exchange of thoughts between the digital supreme beings, in the monstrous black air, the face of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion also became extremely ugly at this time. He stared hard at the dark pyramid penetrating the space, and from there, he felt a wave of fluctuation that made his heart palpitate. Moreover, at this time, the power of the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor that had been absorbed in his body also surged, as if he was afraid of that dark pyramid, because in that ancient period, the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor was finally killed by the Fourth Palace. The Lord uses this "Star Demon Suppression Tower". The last forceful suppression seal, and with the passage of time, disappeared into nothing "Star Demon Suppression Tower" The eyes of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion changed, and finally he stamped the void with his foot. The space rippled, and the billowing black air swept across and turned into a black python. It shattered the void and headed straight for the fourth hall master. In such a critical moment. He actually chose to take the first action to seize the opportunity. However. Facing such an astonishing offensive from the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the Fourth Hall Master was Gujing Wubo. However, the seal method changed, and only a thin black light fell from the sky, and finally fell from in front of him. In that light In the curtain, you can see stars connected to each other, like a map of the starry sky. And the source of that black light is the dark pyramid. Boom! The ten-thousand-foot-long black python impacted heavily on the black light screen, but the seemingly weak black light only made ripples and showed no signs of breaking. Seeing such defensive power, Mandala and others couldn't help but twitch their lips. From a normal perspective, with the help of the power of the spirit puppet, the fourth hall master at this time is at most at a similar level to the master of the divine pavilion. However, with the help of the power of the star demon-suppressing tower, the latter's attack, It was actually unable to break through its defense. This Star Demon Suppressing Tower does indeed possess astonishing defensive power. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion looked at this scene, his face became more and more gloomy, and then his eyes flickered, and the next moment, he slapped the space behind him with a fierce palm, and the space was immediately torn apart. With a movement of his body, Want to hide in the cracks in space. "He's running away!" When Mandala and the others saw this, their eyes suddenly froze. The master of the divine pavilion was so decisive. When he saw the fourth hall master, who was helpless at this time, he actually planned to retreat directly. And once the master of the Shen Pavilion successfully retreats, it will definitely be a big trouble. However, in MandalaWhen Luo and the others looked ugly and were about to try to intercept the master of the Divine Pavilion, the fourth master of the palace smiled faintly. Then he waved his sleeves and robes, and the "Star Demon Suppressing Tower" suddenly shrouded it, and the shadow directly covered it. Feature space coverage. The Star Demon Suppressing Tower finally covered the space where the Lord of the Divine Pavilion escaped. Countless rays of star light extended out and penetrated the space. In just a few breaths, the star light suddenly retracted, and when the star light retracted, a embarrassed figure also Was forcibly pulled out from the crack in space. That figure was clearly the Lord of the Divine Pavilion who was trying to escape! "Since you have absorbed the power of the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor, let's stay here." The fourth hall master's indifferent voice sounded. Immediately, his seal method changed, and countless stars were shot out from the star demon-suppressing tower again. The chains directly tied the limbs of the Lord of the Main God Pavilion and pulled him back regardless of his hard struggle. On the surface of the Star Demon Suppression Tower, the starlight squirmed and turned into a dark black hole, like a big mouth, swallowing the Lord of the Divine Pavilion in one mouthful. As the Lord of the Divine Pavilion was swallowed, Muchen and the others immediately saw that the surface of the Star Demon Suppressing Tower began to become illusory, and the scene inside was revealed. In the dark starry sky, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion was bound by countless star chains. Trapped, it is difficult to escape no matter how hard you struggle. Mandala and the others were also shocked. In just a few minutes, the arrogant Lord of the Divine Pavilion was easily trapped by the Fourth Hall Lord. This Star Demon Suppressing Tower is really terrifying! "Fourth Palace Master, what do you want?!" In the Star Demon Suppressing Tower, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion roared with an ashen complexion. He did not expect that the situation that was originally under his control would suddenly become So, and all of this is because of that damn fourth palace master. The fourth hall master looked indifferent and said: "Take out the things that don't belong to you." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a raging flame rising suddenly in the dark starry sky. The flame was extremely strange, as if it were transformed by starlight. , bright and gorgeous. However, when the Lord of the Divine Pavilion saw those flames, his expression became extremely ugly, and a deep uneasiness arose in his heart. Chapter 953: Fall For online reading, the domain name of this website is . For simultaneous reading on your mobile phone, please visit ps: Read the exclusive story behind "The Lord", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, and follow the public account (add a friend on WeChat - add a public account - enter qdread That¡¯s it), tell me quietly! Chapter 953: Bear! In the starry sky, flames that seemed to be condensed by starlight burned overwhelmingly. In the end, the flames swept across and turned into huge fiery dragons. The thundering dragon roars resounded, directly facing the people who were chained by stars. The bound Lord of the Divine Pavilion roared away. At this time, the face of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion could not help but show shock and fear. In his heart, there was a deep sense of regret. He did not expect that at this moment, he was greedy and tried to use Swallow. The evil emperor's power to achieve a breakthrough would eventually lead to such a catastrophic disaster. Moreover, he never expected that the Lord of the Fourth Palace, who had already fallen long ago, would retain such a hand "It's all that damn boy!" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion roared viciously in his heart, if Muchen hadn't been there before. Suddenly taking action to wake up this spiritual puppet, I am afraid that at this time he has already suppressed the other supremes and won the final victory. But at this moment, no matter how much he regretted and roared, it was of no avail. When the starlight flame dragon struck hard, the strange thing was that there was no high temperature filling the surface of his body, but the face of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion became more and more serious. Horrified. Because although his appearance is intact, his inside has been turned upside down, especially the supreme sea inside him. The spiritual power was boiling crazily, and it was faintly trying to break away from the control of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. Break out of the Supreme Sea. "What do you really want?! Don't go too far. If we really want to fight to the death, neither you nor I can get any benefits!" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion noticed the changes in the Supreme Sea, his expression suddenly changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth. "Haha, are you talking to a fallen person like me?" Outside the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, the fourth hall master laughed when he heard this. Then the eyes turned cold: "I said, take back what doesn't belong to you!" The words fell. The seal method of the fourth hall master suddenly changed, and the flames of the starry sky suddenly surged, turning into countless streams of fire, along the pores of the skin of the master of the sacred pavilion. A steady stream of them penetrated into his body between his breaths. ah! A shrill roar came from the mouth of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, and then his body shook violently, and a majestic beam of spiritual power spurted out from his mouth. The spiritual power in the beam was so rich that A sign that is almost materializing. That is the original spiritual power of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the Supreme Sea! And in that spiritual power light pillar, Muchen and the others noticed a familiar wave, and their hearts were shaken immediately, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes. That¡¯s the fluctuation of the spiritual liquid! The fourth hall master¡¯s methods were so overbearing that he directly refined the spiritual liquid absorbed by the previous master of the divine pavilion. If this happens, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion who has lost the spiritual liquid will inevitably return to his original form! "This Fourth Hall Master is so scheming that he even reserved such methods!" Mandala and others saw this scene. His eyes couldn't help but condense, and then he looked a little unattractive. "What's going on?" Muchen didn't know why. "The spiritual liquid we have absorbed and refined before should have been secretly marked by the Fourth Hall Master. This mark is so deeply hidden that even I have not noticed it." Mandala said with a solemn face: "But there is nothing malicious about this mark. As time goes by, it should disappear from our bodies soon, but once it is before this, if it is controlled by the fourth hall master again, then he can easily We will once again refine the spiritual liquid that we have absorbed in our bodies." Mu Chen was also shocked when he heard this. No wonder the fourth hall master was able to beat the master of the divine pavilion back to his original form so easily. It was a vicious move, but fortunately he was only aiming at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. Otherwise, I am afraid even Mandala and the others would have been hit hard by this. "This fourth palace master can become the top figure in the ancient heavenly palace, and it is indeed not easy to deal with for a while. The master of the divine pavilion is really unlucky this time. While Muchen and the others were talking, in the Star Demon Suppressing Tower, as the majestic spiritual power beam rushed out of the body of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the spiritual power fluctuations in his body also dropped crazily at this time. In just a few seconds, In the blink of an eye, he actually fell down from the upper level of the supreme level, and once again returned to the lower level of the supreme peak In this way, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion's hard battle in this great hunting battle was at this time, Completely down the drain. The Lord of the Divine PavilionHis eyes were glazed over for a moment because of such drastic changes in his body. Then, a crazy scarlet color came out of his eyes. In order to break through to the supreme level, he had planned for countless years before he was able to break through. , but now, these years of hard work have been completely broken by the Fourth Hall Master. Such a blow, even with the determination of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, is unbearable. "The Fourth Hall Master!" The Lord of the Divine Pavilion roared up to the sky, and the resentment in the roar went straight into the sky. Then extremely violent fluctuations of spiritual power came out of his body, and the starry sky around him was distorted at this time. , the chain of stars that bound him also shattered. "This guy is crazy, he wants to detonate the Supreme Sea!" When Mandala and the others saw this, their expressions suddenly changed drastically. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion was so crazy that he wanted to detonate the Supreme Sea, completely regardless of life and death. In the distance, when the many people in the Divine Pavilion saw this scene, their faces were pale, and their eyes were desperate and gray. At this point, I am afraid that they will no longer be able to stand in the northern boundary after the Divine Pavilion. Boom! At this time, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion had no time to take into account the consequences of the Divine Pavilion. He looked at the void with crazy eyes, and saw cracks suddenly appearing on the surface of his body. Under the cracks, there seemed to be spiritual light blooming. In an instant, the light emitted powerfully, and the body of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion exploded like this crazily. ???????????????????? Boom! The indescribable spiritual impact raged crazily. The starry sky was shattered, and the entire Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower was trembling violently, and the surface of the pyramid was shaking. There seemed to be ripples appearing, as if they were about to be torn apart by the terrifying spiritual impact. Even if the Lord of the Divine Pavilion is knocked back to the lower level Supreme at this time, once the Supreme Sea is detonated crazily, the destructive power can be said to be devastating to the world. If the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower is not resisting at this time, I am afraid that Here and now. Except for a few people, I am afraid that no one here will be able to save their lives. Outside the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. The Fourth Palace Master looked at the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower that was about to be breached, and frowned slightly. Apparently, the madness and decisiveness of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion were somewhat beyond his expectation. When the time comes, once the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower is breached, the divine soul hidden in it by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion will also be able to take the opportunity to escape. If you practice in the future, it will be a big disaster. "I'm afraid you made a mistake in your calculations against a dead person like me." But in the end, the fourth hall master just gave a cold smile. He had already fallen, and now he is just a sanity with the help of the power of the spirit puppet. Since this divine pavilion The lord has such courage, so as the former overlord of the northern realm, why did he need to hesitate? With this thought, the fourth hall master also formed a seal with his hands. The next moment, his spiritual puppet body began to break apart and cracks appeared. Terrifying spiritual power fluctuations raged. The seals of his hands were constantly changing, and finally the body of the spirit puppet suddenly exploded into pieces, and a terrifying torrent of spiritual power roared out, pouring crazily into the starry sky demon-suppressing tower. And with the astonishing spiritual assistance from the Fourth Hall Master, the shaking of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower slowly subsided, after about dozens of breaths. The terrifying impact caused by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion detonating the Supreme Sea was completely resisted. In the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. The starry sky returned again, and a spiritual light emerged, and finally expanded, turning into a human figure, who was the master of the divine pavilion. It¡¯s just that at this time, his body was illusory. It was obvious that his physical body had been destroyed, and only his soul remained. At this time, a look of fear finally appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that even if he detonated the Supreme Sea, he would never escape from the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower! "Fourth Hall Master, I have no grudges against you, and now I have even exploded my body. How are you going to stay?!" the Lord of the Divine Pavilion shouted, and in his voice, it was obvious that he wanted to surrender. In the starry sky demon-suppressing tower, the space rippled, and a spiritual shadow emerged. It was none other than the fourth palace master. He looked down at the master of the divine pavilion indifferently, and said lightly: "Anyone who tries to taint the evil tribe outside the territory will be killed." He is a traitor to the world. The palace master once ordered that such a person have his soul destroyed!" After the words fell, the fourth palace master did not hesitate, and activated the starry sky demon-suppressing tower with a move of seal, and suddenly there was a trace of light in the sky. The power of the starry sky descended from the silk, and finally turned into a three-dimensional triangle of starlight. In the starlight, it seemed to be filled with ancient runes, possessing a terrifying power to suppress all things. "If I'm to blame, it's because of your unscrupulous tactics!" The Starlight Seal directly trapped the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, and then regardless of his frantic struggle, the Starlight Seal was suddenly grasped by the Fourth Hall Master. It shrank rapidly, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a slap.Big or small, with a final bang, it exploded violently, turning into countless starlight fragments and shooting out. Muchen and others stared at the countless starlight fragments in stunned silence, and finally couldn't help but feel their scalps numb. Who would have thought that the most tyrannical super strong man in the North would be forcibly killed by this at this moment? The fourth palace master powerfully obliterated it. Although most of them relied on the power of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, it also showed how domineering this former overlord of the northern realm was. However, what made them breathe a sigh of relief was that now that the master of the Shen Pavilion had been eliminated, the crisis in their Daluo Heaven Territory was also solved. And in the future, relying on Mandala's half-step to ascend to the supreme position, their Daluo Heaven Territory was in the northern boundary. His reputation will undoubtedly skyrocket, even surpassing that of the Divine Pavilion, becoming the most powerful top force in the northern realm! (A great pie-in-the-sky event, cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Follow ~ click / Chinese website public account (add friends on WeChat - add public account - enter qdread), participate now! Everyone will win a prize, now Follow qdread WeChat official account!) Chapter 954 Immortal Golden Body Chapter 954: Over the huge ocean, the forces from all sides raised their heads in shock. Their eyes were full of horror that was difficult to conceal. Even those who were as powerful as several earth supremes were still at this time. It's hard to calm down. Of course, it would be difficult for anyone to maintain a calm mind when they see a high-ranking Supreme Being fall in front of their eyes. In the sky at this time, the huge Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower stood quietly. The ripples in it gradually dissipated, but the oppressive feeling emanating from the pyramid still made no one here dare to leave such silence. The atmosphere broke, as if he was afraid of getting into trouble. Muchen was also shocked when he looked at the scene where the Lord of the Divine Pavilion fell, and immediately secretly smacked his lips. This Fourth Palace Master is truly worthy of being the former overlord of the northern realm. Such methods are cruel and ruthless, and he will not give it to that person at all. The Lord of the Divine Pavilion has no chance of survival. "What a powerful starry sky demon-suppressing tower." Muchen sighed, this time if the fourth hall master did not possess such a powerful sacred object as the starry sky demon-suppressing tower, even if he could defeat the master of the divine pavilion, he would definitely not be able to do so. Possibly killing him for real. After all, it is not that simple to completely obliterate an Earth Supreme. "If you are not powerful, how can you influence a battle between the supreme powerhouses." Mandala also smiled, and it could be seen that with the fall of the great enemy, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion. She also relaxed a lot and moved to the north. There is no doubt that their Daluo Tianyu will truly be at its peak. "Can you take it away?" Muchen's eyes flickered slightly and he spoke to the mandala. If such a powerful holy object falls into the hands of their Da Luo Tianyu, their strength will inevitably increase dramatically. Even if they cannot dominate the northern boundary, it will be enough to stabilize Da Luo Tianyu's top position in the northern boundary. Hearing this, Mandala's eyes flashed. It was obvious that facing such a powerful holy object, even if it was stronger than her, she still had to be moved by it. "Such holy objects are too coveted. It's better not to act rashly, otherwise, this Lord of the Divine Pavilion will serve as a warning to others." However, after pondering in his heart for a moment, Mandala still shook his head slightly. With this Lord of the Divine Pavilion, She was extremely wary of the Fourth Hall Master. After all, no one knew whether the Fourth Hall Master had any tricks up his sleeve. Muchen also nodded, and then he looked around. It was discovered that the other supreme powerhouses were also staring at the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower with greedy eyes at this time, but they were obviously all equally afraid of the fourth palace master, so even though they were coveting it. But they didn't dare to take it by force at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when all the forces were jealous of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, suddenly, the space in front of the dark pyramid fluctuated slightly. A figure slowly emerged, and everyone looked at it. My heart suddenly trembled because of the person who appeared. Astonishingly, it was the fourth palace master who also had his spirit puppet shattered. It's just that at this time, the latter's body is transparent, as if he is about to dissipate. But even in such a weak state, when the fourth hall master stands in the void with his hands behind his back, no one among the earth supremes present dares to force it. Take action. "My burial place will be invaded by you. It seems that my heavenly palace must have disappeared now" The fourth palace master looked down at everyone, then sighed softly and said with a lonely expression. Hearing this, Mandala nodded and said: "It is said that when the ancient foreign tribe invaded the Tianluo Continent, the Lord of the Tiangong Palace fought against a king of the foreign tribe. Although he finally defeated the king of the foreign tribe, he himself was also He was severely injured and fell, and finally the entire Heavenly Palace disappeared and disappeared after the war" The expression of the fourth palace master became darker, and he murmured: "Did even the palace master also fall" His expression dimmed for a while, When he came back to his senses, he immediately looked at Mandala and the others with a half-smile, and said, "I guess you are here for my burial place, right?" Mandala, All Saints Ancestor When these supreme beings heard this, they suddenly looked a little embarrassed. "But it doesn't matter. I have already fallen. It is only natural that the things left behind can be put to full use." The fourth hall master smiled faintly, and then he pointed to the starry sky Demon Suppression Tower suspended in the sky. Said: "You all want to get this thing?" Hearing this, the several Earth Supremes present breathed slightly heavier. This shows the attraction of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower to them. After all, for them, if they get With this thing in hand, even if they face the real supreme being, they can escape unscathed. "Originally speaking, these holy objects should be obtained by those with strength, but with the strength of your subordinates, you are barely qualified, so" the fourth hall master said. Hearing the words of the Fourth Palace Master, the eyes of all the Supreme Lords lit up. ? ?Seeing their reaction, the fourth hall master suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, and then his eyes suddenly shifted directly to Muchen who was standing behind Mandala, and he slowly said: "Junior, that spiritual pagoda seal is yours." Did you find it? " Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the spiritual pagoda seal mentioned by the fourth hall master should be the small dark pyramid before, so he nodded. "I hid this thing so cleverly that you can find it. It seems that you and I are destined." The Fourth Hall Master smiled faintly, his expression became much more relaxed, and said: "If you hadn't left the trace of me left behind, With his mind activated, I'm afraid someone will take away the power of the Heaven-Swallowing Evil Emperor today. " Muchen smiled awkwardly. He didn't think much of it. At that time, he was just trying to involve this spirit puppet in the battle and then contain it. He was just the master of the divine pavilion, and it was all by mistake that he was able to recruit the fourth hall master in the end. "No matter what your original intention is, you have finally helped this palace master once. Otherwise, what is the meaning of these countless years of suppression." The fourth palace master seemed to know what Muchen was thinking, and immediately smiled and said: "And this palace master doesn't like to owe favors." As soon as he said these words, the hearts of many strong men present jumped sharply. Especially the other dignitaries except Mandala felt a bad feeling in their hearts. Then, they were breathing heavily when they saw the fourth palace master raise his palm. The huge Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower in the sky was seen to shrink rapidly in the vibration. In just a few breaths, it turned into a palm-sized pyramid and fell into the palm of the Fourth Hall Master. "This is the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. It is one of the sacred objects of our Heavenly Palace. It was originally kept to suppress the Sky-Swallowing Evil Emperor. However, now that the evil demon has turned into nothingness, it will be useless if this object is left here any longer. It's useless. In that case, let it go with the people who are destined to it." After he finished speaking, he flicked his finger and saw the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower turn into a starlight and fall down, and then rushed in arbitrarily. Between Muchen's brows. The starlight gradually dissipated from between Muchen's brows, and he himself was dumbfounded. The kings of the Great Luo Heaven Territory beside him also had red eyes, with unconcealable jealousy emerging. This scene was obviously beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, no one expected it. The Fourth Hall Master would actually give such a powerful holy object to Muchen, who was only a fifth-grade supreme warrior. With the latter's current strength, it is simply impossible to exert the power of this holy object and behave like this. What a waste of natural resources! The eyes of the All Saint Ancestor, the Demon Emperor and other supreme beings were all red, probably if they were not afraid of Mandala and the Fourth Hall Master who had not yet dissipated. They couldn't help but forcefully take action at this time, so precious. How could a fifth-grade supreme boy tolerate it? "There is still a drop of spiritual fluid left in the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. It was extracted from the body of the previous person Its distribution is also up to you." The fourth hall master smiled at Muchen, and then He waved his hand lazily, his body becoming thinner and thinner: "Back then, the Ancient Celestial Palace was probably sealed by the Palace Master. With this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, we might be able to sense" Hearing the Fourth Palace Master's words, Muchen He suddenly took a breath of air. If that's the case, with the help of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, can we find the lost ancient heavenly palace? If this is really the case, then the value of this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower is too terrible. It suddenly fell into his hands. His character made him a little nervous for a while, because he knew very well that if the news got out, He may be targeted by countless forces. Although this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower is a treasure, it is obviously also a hot potato! Muchen looked at the Fourth Hall Master, whose body was getting weaker and weaker, and gave a wry smile, but just as he was anxious, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "Junior, you are carrying an immortal body, if you can enter the ancient times, Heavenly Palace, you can give it a try. If you have enough opportunities, you might be able to evolve that "Immortal Golden Body"" The sudden voice made Muchen startled, and his heart immediately shuddered. He didn't expect that he didn't use the Great Sun Power at all. Mie Shen was all noticed by the fourth hall master. "Immortal Golden Body?" This name made Muchen narrow his eyes slightly, and then his pupils shrank. Could it be that this so-called Immortal Golden Body is the evolved body of the Immortal Sun Body? ! As soon as he thought of this, Muchen's breathing became heavier. After all, he has been searching for this for many years. However, today, he finally got clearer information, and this immortal golden body is obviously the one who has entered the eternal immortal body. Go one step further! "Thank you, senior!" Muchen raised his head, faced the disappearing figure of the Fourth Hall Master, clasped his fists and saluted, thanking him for informing him of this information. But rightIn response to his gratitude, the fourth hall master just waved his hand lightly, and then his thin body became more and more transparent, and finally disappeared completely under the gaze of many people. "I miss my ancient Heavenly Palace and dominate the Tianluo Continent, but it still disappears What a trick of fate" As the figure of the fourth palace master disappeared, his desolate voice also echoed in the empty space. in space. When the powerful men from all forces saw the Fourth Hall Master disappearing away, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Then, their jealous gazes were projected towards Muchen like wolves. However, Muchen was as if he had never heard their gazes. He pondered slightly, then held his palms, and the dark pyramid appeared in his hands. Then he directly handed it over to Mandala's astonished eyes. go out. Although this object is good, it is too hot, which will make him the target of public criticism. Moreover, with his fifth-grade supreme strength, he simply does not have the ability to exert its power on such holy objects. If it falls into the hands, it will be a disaster. ¡° Muchen, who has always been cautious and steady by nature, saw this very clearly. Chapter 955 Investment Chapter 955 When Muchen handed over the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, not only the powerful people from all sides in the world were dumbfounded, but even Mandala looked a little shocked. It was obvious that Muchen's actions It was beyond her expectation. Although she was a little jealous of sacred objects such as the Starry Sky Demon Suppressing Tower, she was not to the point where she had to get it. Moreover, now that this object is in Muchen's hands, this result is not good for Mandala. In other words, it is countless times better than falling into the hands of other top forces. Of course, she also understood that getting this thing would inevitably cause a lot of trouble for Muchen, but from now on, no one in their Daluo Heaven Territory would dare to provoke them easily in this northern realm. She also had this confidence, Give Muchen enough protection. Therefore, when Muchen handed her the Starry Sky Demon Suppressing Tower, she was also slightly surprised. Then she frowned slightly and said, "You don't have to be like this. Although this thing is a bit troublesome, since I'm here, there's no need to worry about it." I can touch you." She obviously thought that Muchen was worried that the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower was too hot, so she had to hand it over. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said: "This thing fell into my hands. It is really a waste of nature. With my strength, I can't exert its power at all." This is not true. Fake, if you want to activate this starry sky demon-suppressing tower, you must need the support of extremely huge spiritual power, and Muchen, a fifth-grade supreme, only has strong spiritual power. Far from it. "And the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, in the hands of Da Luo Tianyu, can exert far greater value than in my hands. Now that the Lord of the Divine Pavilion has fallen, the situation in the North will also change, so I think, At this time, the Daluo Heaven Territory will need this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower even more." Muchen looked at Mandala whose expression changed, and said with a smile: "Besides, you don't need to have any psychological burden. The stronger the Da Luo Heaven Territory is, the more I can use. The strength will increase accordingly, so just think that I am investing maybe I will need your help in the future." Mandala looked at Muchen who was smiling but with serious eyes. , and finally swallowed back the words in her mouth. Muchen's behavior made her surprised but also a little moved. After all, facing such a powerful holy object, even a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level would be moved. , but Muchen was able to leave it to her calmly. He actually didn¡¯t need to be like this. He should also be very aware of her character, and would definitely not force him to hand over the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. However, just as Muchen said, she is now. If she can really own this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, then she will have the power to fight even if she faces the real supreme being. This will affect Daluo Tianyu in the following turmoil in the northern boundary. will be of vital help. Mandala stared at the dark pyramid suspended above Muchen's palm, after a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "This Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower can be controlled by me first. But this is only temporary. When you have the ability to control it alone in the future, I will return it to you!" Muchen heard this Instead, he smiled and didn't say anything more. He just nodded. If that time came, he thought, maybe a starry sky demon-suppressing tower wouldn't be enough to seduce his heart. "In addition" Mandala's little face suddenly turned red, and he said hesitantly: "Can you give me the spiritual liquid in the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower? I will give it to you in the future. "Compensation." For the current Mandala, the level of attraction of that spiritual liquid is probably even greater than that of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, because now she has reached the supreme level, and she only needs to take that step again. , you can achieve a real breakthrough. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but smile, and then nodded. The spiritual liquid was indeed powerful, but to him, it was no different from the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. They were both things that he could only look at but not touch. With the vastness and purity of the spiritual liquid, it was impossible for him to refine it. If he forcibly absorbed it, his physical body would probably be exploded by the terrifying spiritual power. He will give the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower to Mandala, which obviously also includes the spiritual liquid. Seeing Muchen nod, Mandala's little face turned even redder. Her appearance no longer had the majesty of the Territory Lord Daluo, but she looked like a cute little girl next door. "But I also have conditions" Muchen smiled slightly and said: "The fourth palace master said before that with this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, it is possible to sense the ancient heavenly palace. I hope you can do your best to help me detect it. " The ruins of the ancient Tiangong are treasures coveted by countless forces on the Tianluo Continent. Muchen doesn't think that these ruins, which can avoid detection by many superpowers, can be easily detected by him, so he can only ask Man for this matter. Duluo helps.   In addition, even if it is detected by luck, once these shocking ruins appear in the world, they will definitely shake the world. It is not known how many top forces will be attracted by then, so even if the ruins of the ancient Tiangong are found, Muchen thought The cultivation method to obtain the "Immortal Golden Body" is definitely not something he can do alone. At that time, he will definitely need Mandala's full help, otherwise, he may not have much capital to compete with the superpowers on Tianluo Continent. Therefore, the so-called investment he mentioned before is actually not just a talk, but before he can truly take charge of his own affairs, he really needs the help of super powerful people like Mandala. Hearing this, Mandala calmed down her embarrassment. She nodded solemnly and said, "If the Ancient Celestial Palace is detected, I will do my best to help you." She knew that Muchen had cultivated the Immortal Body of the Sun, and The final evolved body of this immortal body is the eternal immortal body, one of the legendary "original Dharmakayas". And in the ancient heavenly palace, there is the evolved body with the immortal body of the great sun! She could guess that Muchen would probably come to this northern realm for his ultimate purpose. That¡¯s it! In this big hunting battle, she owed Muchen several favors. Now it is even more necessary to take away the Star Demon Suppressing Tower and the Spiritual Liquid. This kind of favor is already difficult to measure. So the only thing she can do in the future is to try her best to help Muchen obtain the evolved body of the immortal body As soon as she thought of this, Mandala didn't hesitate much, stretched out her hand to take the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, and held it in her palm Once he flipped through it, he put it away. And when Mandala took away the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, the expressions of the earth supremes in this world couldn't help but change slightly, and then some deep fear began to emerge in their eyes. Today¡¯s Mandala has already reached the halfway level of supreme status. If he relies on another spiritual liquid, he will be able to reach the supreme level. It is very likely that he will become a true high-level supreme. When the time comes, he will hold the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. Even among the high-level supremes, he will not be considered weak. With such strength, I am afraid that no one in the north will be able to compete with it in the future. The eyes of Wansheng Ancestor and others flickered slightly, and finally they sighed secretly. It seems that they will have to have a good attitude in the future. I am more in awe of the upcoming overlord of the northern realm. But what made them somewhat relieved was that at least Mandala was obviously easier to accept than the extremely ambitious Lord of the Divine Pavilion. Whoops! And just as the thoughts in the minds of all the forces in this world are turning. Suddenly, there was a sharp and sharp sound of breaking wind between the sky and the earth. The sound of breaking wind. He seemed extremely panicked and hasty. Muchen and others also noticed it and raised their heads, and then saw many figures in the distance suddenly retreating frantically. Those people were clearly those from the Shen Pavilion. They are starting to flee. Now the Lord of the Divine Pavilion has fallen. Everyone knows that this divine pavilion that has stood in the northern boundary for many years will inevitably face collapse. Therefore, at this time, these powerful divine pavilions dare to stay here. They are trying desperately to escape from this place. However, when they were running away frantically, the eyes of Mandala, All Saints Patriarch, and other Earth Supremes who had had a grudge against the Divine Pavilion, flickered slightly. In the next moment, they actually took action at the same time. With a wave of their sleeves, there was Terrifying pressure spread, and the space in the distance solidified under their actions. And the figures of many powerful men in the fleeing Shen Pavilion were forcibly frozen. Even the four Pavilion Masters of the Shen Pavilion all looked frightened, and they no longer had the slightest bit of majesty they had before. They all know very well that after today, the Divine Pavilion will inevitably collapse, and they, the remnants of the Divine Pavilion, will also become the primary targets of the enemies in the past, especially the most powerful East Pavilion Master, who is already nine years old. Pin Zhizun, if you let yourself escape, if you are lucky enough to break through that step and break through to the Earth Supreme, it will undoubtedly become a serious problem. So since we want to cut the grass, we must remove the root! ??????????????? The Netherworld Palace, the Xuantian Palace and other forces that usually had some friendship with the Shen Pavilion changed their expressions slightly when they saw this scene, but in the end no one came to help. They know very well that with the fall of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the situation in the northern realm will inevitably change dramatically. Now that Mandala has broken through to the halfway level of the Earth Supreme, his strength is far superior to other Earth Supremes. From now on, I am afraid that in In this northern realm, Daluo Tianyu will replace Shenge and become the most powerful force in the northern realm. So at this time, it is naturally impossible for Netherworld Palace and Xuantian Palace to become enemies of Da Luo Tianyu for the sake of a sacred pavilion that has lost the supreme power. "Haha, my Halloween Mountain was killed by your God Pavilion back then.Young disciple, it¡¯s time to settle things properly now! "The Wan Sheng Ancestor looked at the many powerful people in the Shen Pavilion who were blocked, and his old voice was a little colder at this time. After the words fell, the Wan Sheng Ancestor looked at the mandala again and said with a smile: "No. Do you know how Territory Lord Daluo plans to deal with these remnants? " Mandala glanced at the powerful men of the Shen Pavilion indifferently. The so-called winners and losers, she obviously didn't have much compassion for these people of the Shen Pavilion. If she could eradicate the roots, she would naturally not show mercy. However, when she was about to take action, At that moment, she suddenly noticed that Muchen's gaze seemed a little strange, and she paused slightly and said, "What do you think should be done? Hearing this, Muchen smiled and said, "Can one of these people be left for me?" " "oh? Mandala glanced at Muchen in surprise, then nodded indifferently: "Who do you want to protect?" It's all up to you. " "Thank you. Muchen pointed his finger directly at a figure among the people in the Shen Pavilion, and said with a smile: "I'll protect her." ¡±?¡­ Chapter 956: Dividing the Divine Pavilion Chapter 956 "I'll protect her." At this moment, the eyes of the powerful men from all sides in the world followed the direction of Muchen's finger, and saw that beautiful figure living in many places in the divine pavilion. At the end of the strong. And this beautiful figure is surprisingly Zhan Tai Liuli who once joined hands with Muchen in the ruins of death. Among these panic-stricken Shen Pavilion experts, although Zhan Tai Liuli¡¯s strength was not outstanding, when everyone looked at her, there was some surprise in their eyes. Because they found that the latter seemed to have a dull expression from beginning to end. Even when she watched the Lord of the Divine Pavilion fall, she did not have any despair. In fact, if they looked carefully, it seemed that they could see the subtle smile on the corner of her mouth. With his arms raised, it was clearly a look of extreme joy This look was in stark contrast to the desperate and gloomy powerful men of the Shen Pavilion around him. However, at this moment, Zhan Tai Liuli, who had a leisurely look on her face and did not care about the outcome in the slightest, saw a look of astonishment emerge in her beautiful eyes when Muchen pointed his finger at her. Obviously, she did not expect that Muchen would lend a helping hand to her at this time. "She?" Mandala also glanced at Zhan Tai Liuli in surprise. The latter's strength was extremely ordinary. Among the many strong men in the Shen Pavilion, he could even be called a hindrance. However, in her body, w¡Úww .On the other hand, Mandala noticed a strange fluctuation. "Is it the power of fighting spirit? Is she a battle formation master?" Mandala raised his eyebrows. Battle formation masters are rare in the north, so it seems like that. This woman is qualified to be included. "Don't underestimate her. If she takes action on this stone island, I'm afraid I won't be able to obtain that perfect spiritual liquid." Muchen said. What he said is true. After all, others may think that there is no army around. This Zhantai Liuli is a useless person, but he knows that in the ruins of death, Zhantai Liuli, like him, got half of the fighting spirit disk, and once this thing is activated, even the eighth-grade supreme Able to compete, so if Zhan Tai Liuli also sacrificed her fighting spirit disk on the stone island, then it would not only be impossible for Muchen to win the ancient clay pot. I am afraid that I will also be in crisis. Of course, Zhan Tai Liuli would do this, obviously because of her hatred for the Shen Pavilion, so she did not want to see the master of the Shen Pavilion complete the breakthrough, otherwise, she might not be able to take revenge in her life. Hearing Muchen's words, Mandala was also slightly startled, and immediately her gaze towards Zhan Tai Liuli softened a lot, although she wasn't quite sure of the details. But since Muchen said this, then I am afraid that even their Da Luo Tianyu has received a favor from this woman. "In this case, she can be regarded as being kind to our Daluo Heavenly Territory. Then our Daluo Heavenly Territory will naturally protect her." Mandala smiled at Zhantai Liuli and said: "And as long as she is willing, our Daluo Heavenly Territory will be open at any time. The gate. When the time comes, I, the eleventh king of Daluo Heaven, will belong to her." As soon as these words came out. The intention of soliciting was very clear, and the expressions of the other top forces around him also changed a bit when they heard this. After all, they all knew the potential of a battle formation master, but if they were given the courage at this time, they would not dare to compete with Daluo Tianyu, so they could only shake their heads with regret. Zhan Tai Liuli was also startled, and immediately showed hesitation on his face. "Miss Zhantai, if you are worried about the safety of your family and this has happened, I, Da Luo Tianyu, will send people to the divine pavilion to take you back. I guarantee you here that your family will be safe and sound." Muchen saw Seeing the hesitation on Zhan Tai Liuli's face, he immediately said. After hearing Muchen's promise, Zhan Tai Liuli gritted his silver teeth, nodded a little, and said: "If you can save my family, I will do my best to help you!" "Zhan Tai Liuli!" "You traitor, you owe me a lot. The Shen Pavilion is trying its best to cultivate you and help you become a battle formation master. How dare you, a white-eyed wolf, do this!" Seeing this scene, the powerful people around the Shen Pavilion shouted angrily, especially the four Pavilion Masters, who looked at them fiercely! Zhan Tai Liuli thought that if he was blocked by Mandala at this time, he might have been killed by thunder. Hearing their angry rebuke, Zhan Tai Liuli's red lips curled up in a sarcastic arc, and she said in a cold voice: "Cultivation? When you saw that I had the talent to fight, you secretly sent people to massacre my family, forcing me to do it." I had no choice but to seek shelter from your God Pavilion, but you were still worried. You even poisoned my sister into a useless person, trying to use this to permanently force me to be loyal to the God Pavilion. Haha, I will always remember this kind of cultivation. In my heart, luckily the sky has eyes, today is the time for your Shen Pavilion to pay off its debts!" ??Zhan Tai Liuli's voice was full of chill and deep emotion!The poison, now that the Shengge itself cannot protect itself, she can finally release the resentment in her heart and no longer have to worry about it. Zhan Tai Liuli's cold and hateful words forced the four pavilion masters of the Shen Pavilion into silence. They could only stare at Zhan Tai Liuli with sinister eyes. However, before they could speak again, they saw Manta. Luo Xiupao waved, and the terrifying spiritual power filled the air, causing the four pavilion masters to groan, and even a trace of blood appeared on the corners of their mouths. They were so horrified that they did not dare to speak anymore. "Haha, congratulations to Territory Lord Daluo for gaining another capable general." The Wan Sheng Patriarch looked at this scene and spoke with a smile again, his words obviously meant to bring them closer together. Mandala didn't have any problem with the Wan Sheng Ancestor, and immediately smiled back, then looked directly at the other Earth Supremes who had never spoken, and said: "Since the Lord of the Divine Pavilion has fallen now, then the Divine Pavilion There is no need to exist. I wonder how you think the territory of this divine pavilion should be distributed? " As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Wan Sheng Ancestor, Liu Tiandao, Demon Emperor and others all froze. This divine pavilion is from the north. The most powerful top force in the world, its foundation and reserves must be extremely rich. This is a huge pie. As long as you can take a bite, it will not only increase your own power by a small amount. In the past, after the Great Hunting War, there were no precise regulations on the territory of the defeated top forces. Basically, whoever has the bigger fist will grab more. Therefore, in the past great hunting battles, the Shen Pavilion basically benefited the most in the end. But that was the past. Now the situation is completely different. The strength of Daluo Tianyu has far surpassed other top forces. Therefore, if Wan Sheng Ancestor and others still think that Mandala will calmly take a sip of soup, then it is really too much. So naive. Several Earth Supremes looked at each other, and finally the Wan Sheng Patriarch said gently: "I wonder what Lord Daluo thinks?" Mandala also smiled slightly when he saw the attitude of these guys, but when he opened his mouth, , but he was not polite at all: "I, Daluo Tianyu, want half of the territory and the treasure of the Shen Pavilion." Half? ! Hearing Mandala¡¯s lion mouth, the expressions of Wan Sheng Ancestor and others also changed slightly. In this case, then the other top forces can only divide the other half of the Shengge? After all calculations, I am afraid that the final amount obtained is less than 10% Muchen and Jiuyou secretly smacked their lips at this time. Half of the treasure in this divine pavilion is probably worth no less than tens of millions of supreme spiritual fluids. This is an extremely terrifying amount of income. It's enough to make Da Luo Tianyu fatter. and. Half of the territory of the Divine Pavilion is even larger than all the territory of the Daluo Heavenly Territory today. If this is eaten, the Daluo Heavenly Territory will inevitably expand and become the strongest force in the north. "Lord of the Great Luo Territory, your appetite is too strong, isn't it?" The Lord of Netherworld Palace frowned and said in a deep voice. "Everyone, do you need me to explain the rules of the North Realm more clearly?" However, Mandala looked at the five Earth Supremes with questioning eyes. But he was completely indifferent and indifferent. In this northern boundary. The strong are respected, whoever has the bigger fist will get more cake. In the past, the top forces used this as the benchmark, but now, Daluo Tianyu has replaced Shengge as the strongest force in the north, so they Naturally, he is eligible for the biggest cake. When the Wan Sheng Patriarch and the other five supreme beings heard this, they also fell silent, but their eyes were still a little unwilling. "You don't have to be so nervous, I have something to discuss with you next." Mandala looked at the five earth supremes who were silent, smiled again, and said. "What else is there?" Mandala raised his eyelids and said: "I plan to reach an alliance agreement with you." "Alliance agreement?" The expressions of the five Earth Supremes all changed, and they all couldn't help but sneered. , said: "What? Could it be that the Lord of the Great Luo Territory also plans to imitate the Lord of the Divine Pavilion? Want to unify the northern realm?" Mandala curled his lips disdainfully and said: "I haven't done such a boring thing yet. Do it in your leisure time." After hearing this, the five ancestors of Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. If Mandala really plans to imitate the master of the Shen Pavilion, then the northern realm will definitely be turbulent. Even top forces like them don't have absolute confidence that they can survive. With a flick of the mandala, the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower flashed out. She said lightly: "You should know that this Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower can sense the location of the ancient heavenly palace" "But I think you also know that it is similar to the ancient heavenly palace." Once relics like the Heavenly Palace appear in the world, they will surely be earth-shattering. At that time, I am afraid that all the top forces in the entire Tianluo Continent will swarm here. Therefore, I, the Daluo Heavenly Domain, do not have the ability to eat this cake" When Mandala said this fallAt this time, the hearts of the Wan Sheng Patriarch and the other five Supreme Beings all jumped violently, and light burst out from their eyes. Those eyes were glowing hot and they stared at the mandala. Mandala smiled lightly and said: "So I want to reach an alliance agreement with you, that is, when I detect the ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, we can join forces. In this way, we will gain from the Ancient Heavenly Palace by then. Both rain and dew can be touched" "I don't know what you think of my proposal." When Mandala finished saying the last word, the eyes of Wan Sheng Ancestor and others turned red, and they stared at Mandala. Du Luo, then said in disbelief: "You actually allow us to take a share of the pie?" How big an opportunity is the ancient heavenly palace? Ordinarily, the Supreme Being may not have any chance at all, but now, Mandala is actually willing to share these opportunities equally? "Although the opportunity is good, you have to be self-aware. Our Daluo Heavenly Territory is not strong enough to swallow the ruins of the ancient Heavenly Palace on our own." Mandala smiled. Their northern boundary is only a corner of this Tianluo Continent, so light With their Daluo Tianyu, they are not qualified to compete with the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. Therefore, she needs to win over these top forces in the North Territory. Only in this way can she compete with the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. contend. "How is it? Are you interested in my proposal?" Mandala asked again. After hearing the words, Wan Sheng Ancestor and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said without hesitation: "As long as the Great Luo Territory Lord is willing to let us share a piece of the pie, then we will definitely help with all our strength!" Hearing this, Mandala, Then she chuckled, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Then it's settled In addition, the allocation of this divine pavilion?" "Just follow the Lord of Daluo!" Wan Sheng Ancestor and others said decisively , no longer unwilling to give in at all, the treasures of this divine pavilion are simply not worth mentioning compared with the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace! "Thank you very much." Behind that, Muchen saw that Mandala and others decided the fate of this divine pavilion through simple verbal exchanges. He immediately sighed a little. He had seen the Earth Supreme with his own eyes. The right to speak of such a super powerful man is probably as powerful as that of the Shen Pavilion. Once the owner of the Shen Pavilion falls, he will directly turn into a tiger and a fat sheep, and will be ripped away in an instant without any room for resistance. Such cruelty, It makes people sigh. At the same time, this also made Muchen gradually feel awe-inspiring. It seemed that his strength was still far away, and he still had a long way to go, but he always believed that one day, sooner or later, he would also have this. kind of strength. It¡¯s just that he still needs time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen raised his head and exhaled a puff of white air deeply. However, no matter what, this time the great hunting battle finally came to a complete end. But what made people happy was that when the battle ended, their Da Luo Tianyu , still standing in this northern boundary. And, in the future, it will get stronger and stronger! Chapter 957: The Strong Nine Nether Palace Chapter 957: The Great Hunting War that shocked the entire Northern Territory finally came to an end after several months. And when it came to an end, the entire Northern Territory was also shaken by the final result. shock. ¡Ê¡â The Lord of the Divine Pavilion has fallen! When the news spread, the entire Northern Territory seemed to be shocked beyond words. All the forces were probably dumbfounded. They were really in disbelief that the powerful man who was almost at the top of the Northern Territory was actually Such a fall. Although every great hunting war involves the annihilation of top forces, at the beginning of that great hunting war, no one could have imagined that the most powerful force in the northern realm would be annihilated this time. ¡­ So the northern boundary was shaken, and then turbulence followed, because everyone knew that once the Shen Pavilion lost the control of the Lord of the Shen Pavilion, it would inevitably decline. With their current strength, they were no longer enough to guard it. Such a huge family property. And this rich family fortune will also attract a pack of wolves. But this time, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the battle for the territory of the Divine Pavilion did not turn the world upside down like before, and blood flowed into rivers. Instead, everything was divided up quietly and completely. And many outside forces followed the observation and were shocked to find that nearly half of the territory of the Shen Pavilion actually fell into the hands of Daluo Tianyu. It was at this time that many forces in the northern realm finally understood who was the real winner in this great hunting war. And it was at this time that Mandala became a half-step to the supreme position and the many secret things that happened in the Great Hunting War also spread like wildfire throughout the Northern Territory. Half a step up to the supreme position? When many forces heard such news. No doubt they all took a breath, thinking that they all knew it very well. This means that the strength of Daluo Tianyu has surpassed all other top forces. From now on. I am afraid that this situation of juxtaposition of multiple powers in the northern realm will end, and Daluo Tianyu will leap forward and become the most powerful force. As the situation changed like this, many forces began to understand what kind of humble attitude they should adopt when facing the most powerful top force in the northern realm In the future, in this northern realm, Daluo Tianyu will undoubtedly Will become a hidden overlord. No one dares to provoke him easily anymore. While the reputation of Daluo Tianyu was rapidly expanding in the northern realm, Muchen's name was also spread unknowingly, because judging from the news that spread, this time Daluo Tianyu was able to compete in the Great Hunting War. Becoming the biggest winner, if Muchen hadn't contributed so much, I'm afraid the ending would have been completely different In addition, in that great hunting battle. Muchen even became a battle master, leading the army of Da Luo Tianyu to be invincible. In the end, even the master of the divine pavilion was unable to do anything to him. And the Shenge Fang Yi. Prince Netherworld of Netherworld Palace, who were once top figures among the younger generation, had become Muchen's foil in this great hunting battle. So. When Daluo Tianyu secured its position as the number one force in the northern realm, the so-called Dragon and Phoenix Record came up. Muchen also easily reached the top, replacing Fang Yi. He has become the true overlord of the Dragon and Phoenix Record, and he is also the pinnacle among the younger generation in the Northern Territory today. And with the astonishing achievements he has shown, no one in the entire Northern Territory can question him in the slightest. While the entire northern realm was in shock due to the fall of the Divine Pavilion, the Daluo Heavenly Territory was also like a boiling oil pot. It had never truly been at peace since the day the Great Hunting War ended. Because they need to take over nearly half of the territory of the Shen Pavilion. Even with the strength of Daluo Tianyu, it is difficult to take over such a huge territory in a short time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some forces are unwilling to change our hands, and secretly resort to means to make the situation chaotic. This makes it even more difficult for Daluo Tianyu to integrate the territory of the divine pavilions. However, after the Three Emperors personally led their troops to directly eradicate the forces secretly causing trouble, these turmoils would no longer be possible. After all, it is not necessarily true that these forces are loyal to the Shen Pavilion. They are just worried that their interests will change after Daluo Tianyu takes control. And these, when Daluo Tianyu showed bloody methods, they finally understood that the current trend was not something that forces like them could resist at all. The only thing they could do now was to surrender honestly. Otherwise, I am afraid that the North There is no place for them in any world.  As a result, with the passage of time, the prestige of Daluo Tianyu became more and more prosperous, and more and more forces came to seek refuge. As a result, the power that Daluo Tianyu could mobilize was also different from what it used to be. Therefore, in just about a month, Daluo Tianyu gradually swallowed up half of the territory of the Shen Pavilion. Although there were still occasional turmoils, they gradually tended to calm down. In the Daluo Tianyu, which has gradually taken over half of the territory of the Shen Pavilion, it has undoubtedly become a lot bloated. Fortunately, Mandala and the Three Emperors are still reasonable. Although the number of strong men coming under their command is getting larger and larger, But they are not given important positions easily. Some important positions are directly selected from the old batch of senior executives of Daluo Tianyu, so as to avoid internal problems in the future, which will make Daluo Tianyu very difficult But I have to say, As long as Daluo Tianyu can survive this stage safely and gradually digest all the huge territory and powerful men under its command, then the power possessed by Daluo Tianyu will definitely surpass the entire northern realm. At that time, Daluo Tianyu was probably the true overlord of the northern realm! Da Luo Tianyu, Da Luo Tian, ??Jiuyou Palace. Today's Jiuyou Palace, with the expansion of Daluo Tianyu, has also become more majestic than before, and the number of powerful people in the entire palace has also increased greatly. During the expansion of Daluo Tianyu, the benefits obtained by Jiuyou Palace are obviously the highest among the kings. The number of cities under its command has increased from a hundred or so to more than 600! Such a rich harvest directly made Jiuyou Palace the largest in scale among all the kings. Even those who were as powerful as King Shura and their subordinates could no longer compete with Jiuyou Palace. However, the other kings could not say much about Mandala's kindness to Jiuyou Palace. After all, everyone knew that this time their Daluo Tianyu could become the winner in the great hunting battle. Mu Chen made a great contribution, and they were simply inferior to No. Not to mention, in the end, Muchen even handed over the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower to Mandala Therefore, even though they were jealous of the expansion of Jiuyou Palace, they didn't have many complaints, because of all this, These are all things Jiuyou Palace or Muchen deserves. Although the skyrocketing city under his command surprised everyone in Jiuyou Palace, what followed was a more troublesome reception. Fortunately, Tang Bing, the chief steward of Jiuyou Palace, assisted, and in addition During this period, there were many strong people who invested in Jiuyou Palace. Therefore, after a full month or so of recruitment, Jiuyou Palace gradually took control of all the more than 600 cities and owned them. These more than 600 cities, Jiuyou Palace's offerings to these cities alone every year may be able to reach hundreds of thousands of supreme spiritual fluids. This is many times better than the previous desolate situation. Deep inside Jiuyou Palace, even though the scale of Jiuyou Palace has expanded, this place is still considered a forbidden area in Jiuyou Palace. Only a few people can enter here. At this time, on the top of a palace in the depths, Muchen stood with his hands behind his hands. He looked at the periphery of Jiuyou Palace. There were constant streams of light flying over there, showing that Jiuyou Palace at this time was still in a state of chaos. In the midst of extreme busyness. When Jiuyou Palace incorporated a large number of cities, Muchen was not idle. After all, not all of these cities would obey, so Muchen had to directly lead the Jiuyou Guards to visit the house in the middle of the process. All those obstacles have been cleared away, so after this month, even though Muchen has experienced cruel battles such as the Great Hunting War, he still feels a bit overwhelmed But the good news is that after all these efforts, the people of Jiuyou Palace have finally been eliminated. The situation has stabilized, and as long as nothing goes wrong, the growth of Jiuyou Palace is just around the corner. "Today is really different from what it used to be" Muchen stood on the top of the palace. He looked at the now majestic Jiuyou Palace in the distance, and couldn't help but sigh. He thought about the Jiuyou Palace when he first came to Daluo Tianyu two years ago. They were almost forced to disband. Who would have thought that Jiuyou Palace would be so strong two years later. "Yeahbut at least half of the credit here belongs to you." A chuckle also sounded from behind Muchen at this time. He turned his head unsurprisingly, and then saw the slender body The slender Jiuyou stood behind him with a smile. Jiuyou took a step forward and stood side by side with Muchen. She also stared into the distance and said slightly in a daze: "I didn't expect that you have grown so much in just two years." Two years ago, Muchen When he first came to Daluo Tianyu, even the Supreme Dharma Body had not yet been condensed. However, now, he has become the number one among the younger generation in the northern realm. This kind of progress makes people marvel. "Thanks to Sister Jiuyou for guiding the way." Muchen smiled slightly, if it wasn't for Jiuyou's guidance,??When he came to Daluo Tianyu, I am afraid that at this time he can only wander in the vast world without any basis. Jiuyou just smiled softly when he heard this. Muchen stared at Jiuyou, but noticed that her smile seemed a little forced, and immediately frowned slightly and said softly: "What's wrong?" Jiuyou hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly and said: "I received news from the clan that in five days, Elder Tianque will come to Daluo Tianyu to take me back to the clan" When Muchen heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Is the Nine Nether Bird Clan finally coming? Chapter 958 Elder Tianque Chapter 958 Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and when the fifth day came, the people from the Jiuyou Que Clan arrived at Daluotian as promised. Daluotian, the welcoming hall. Among the spiritual beast races in this world, the Jiuyou Que clan can be regarded as a powerful clan with a long history. Therefore, when they came to the Daluo Heavenly Domain, even Mandala gave them enough face to temporarily put down their cultivation. Come out and greet them in person. In front of the hall, Mandala stood with hands behind his back. Behind him were the Three Emperors, Muchen, and Jiuyou. However, Jiuyou seemed a little absent-minded at this time. Muchen knew that she was still worried, but It's useless to talk more at this time. It's better to wait for the people from the Nine Nether Bird Clan to come and see what their attitude is towards this matter. "Don't worry, although the Jiuyou Que clan is strong, we in Daluo Tianyu are not soft persimmons. They can't even think of being arrogant and unreasonable under my eyes." Mandala glanced at Muchen Jiuyou, and then said. With her eyesight, she naturally knew what Jiuyou was worried about. There was a blood link between her and Muchen. It was a life-and-death contract. If one person died, the other person would probably die with him. Generally speaking, this kind of bloodline link is not uncommon among these spirit beast races, but most of them are between two higher-blooded spirit beasts. In this way, both parties can benefit from it, but right now In this case, Muchen obviously does not belong to the so-called spiritual beast of higher bloodline. And these races of spiritual beasts with special bloodlines have always looked down upon humans, because under normal circumstances. The combat effectiveness of spiritual beasts of the same level is generally stronger than that of humans of the same level. They have various talents and bodies that are born stronger than humans. In their view, most humans are weak. It is very easy for them to die before they become truly strong, so reaching a bloodline connection with humans will make them extremely resistant, because in their view, in addition to polluting the pure bloodline of spiritual beasts, for them, There is no benefit at all. In some conservative spirit beast races, once a spirit beast establishes a blood link with humans, it will be directly regarded as a traitor and die after draining all the blood from the body. And it is precisely because of these that Jiuyou has always been worried. She is not worried about what the Jiuyou Que Clan will do to her. Her father is the current patriarch of the Jiuyou Que Clan. In addition, she is extremely talented and has a respected status. Almost no one in the clan dares to do anything to her, but she She was worried about what kind of measures they would take against Muchen once the Jiuyouque clan knew about this But now that she heard Mandala's assurance, she felt a little more at ease, and immediately nodded gratefully to the former. Just when he was about to say something, his expression suddenly condensed, and when he raised his head, he could only see the distant horizon. Suddenly, a stream of light rushed over like lightning, and in just a few breaths, it transformed into a giant purple bird with thunder and lightning wrapped around its wings. Carrying the howling wind. The giant purple bird was suspended in the sky above the main hall, and then several rays of light and shadow fell from the sky. It landed directly on the open space in front of Mandala and others. "Haha, I'm Tianque. Elders of the Jiuyouque clan, I hope the Lord of Daluo Territory won't take offense to the disturbance today." When those rays of light and shadow appeared, an old laughter also sounded, and in this When the laughter spread, an astonishing spiritual power swept across the sky and earth, making the whole world suddenly seem depressed. The light gradually dissipated, and several figures appeared in front of the guest reception hall. The leader was an old man wearing a green robe. On top of his green robe, a skylark emerged, exuding a strong sense of oppression in his movements. . And that shocking spiritual pressure also comes from him. Behind the old man in green robes, there are several figures, the most eye-catching of which is a slender young man. He is also dressed in green robes, but he looks handsome, with sword-shaped eyebrows and thin lips, and a look in his eyes. A kind of sharpness like a sword coming out of its sheath, which makes people have to pay attention to it. Behind Mandala, the Three Emperors noticed the pressure of spiritual power and frowned. The person's behavior seemed a bit domineering. Are they planning to test how much power they have in the Daluo Heaven Realm? It's really a bit of a battle first and a courtesy later It seems that today's matter will not be too simple. "It turns out that he is the Tianque elder of the Jiuyouque clan. When the distinguished guests come, we, Daluo Tianyu, will naturally do our best to entertain them." While the three emperors frowned, Mandala just smiled slightly, but she didn't see any movement. As soon as the word spread, it seemed as if a peaceful wave spread, instantly calming down the astonishing pressure sweeping from the front, and even the oppressive world was once again restored to purity and peace. The display of her dexterous means immediately made the old man in green robe look at him.??, his eyes focused on Mandala, and after a moment he said solemnly: "I didn't expect that the Great Luo Territory Lord has already touched the level of the Supreme. It seems that it won't be long before he can completely step into it." "It's really gratifying." The current strength of this Tianque elder is at the lower level of the Supreme, and his status is quite respected among the Jiuyouque clan. According to his estimation, the domain lord of this Da Luo Tianyu is at most. Being at the same level as him, if the conversation didn't go well and he wanted to take action, he should be able to use the body of the divine beast to gain the upper hand, but with the current appearance, Mandala's strength was obviously beyond his expectation. A high-ranking supreme, even if placed in their Jiuyouque clan, is at the top level. I didn't expect that this small local force would have such a powerful person. A smile appeared on Mandala's little face, and she said: "Thank you, Elder Tianque." She naturally knew the arrogance of these spiritual beast races, and looking at the previous posture, it was obvious that some kind people would not come. If she wasn't Having achieved a breakthrough in this great hunting battle, I am afraid that Elder Tianque no longer has such a humble expression. Elder Tianque smiled kindly, then looked at a figure behind him, and immediately said with a smile: "Xiao Jiuyou, old man, I traveled thousands of miles to pick you up, do you still want to hide?" Behind that, Jiuyou could only helplessly walk out when he saw the gaze of Elder Tianque. As soon as Elder Tianque saw Jiuyou walking out, his vicissitudes of life seemed to be filled with brilliant light. He looked up and down at Jiuyou. The next moment, there was a bright light on his old face. A surprised smile bloomed: "It is indeed the Nine Nether Bird. You girl, you have really awakened this bloodline You are indeed the person with the best bloodline in our clan for thousands of years." Mu Chen saw this scene , then asked the Emperor Tianqiao with some doubts: "Is it difficult for the Nine Nether Bird clan to awaken the Nine Nether Birds?" Listening to the meaning of the words of the elder Tian Que, it seems that there are no bloodlines that can be awakened in the Nine Nether Bird clan. A lot of the same. "Haha, the Nine Nether Bird itself is just a race of spirit beasts, but their evolved forms can evolve into different branches, such as the Nine Nether Flame Bird, the Nine Nether Cold Bird, etc And the Nine Nether Bird is one of these branches. The rarest thing is that because it has evolved into the Nine Nether Bird, it means that it has the blood of the Phoenix in its body. If there is a chance in the future, it may truly evolve into a Phoenix, but the real super beast is still there. They are considered top-notch among the super beasts," the Eagle Emperor said with a smile. "As far as I know, over the past thousand years, Jiuyou is the only one in the Jiuyou bird family that can evolve into a Jiuyou bird." Muchen couldn't help but secretly smacked his tongue when he heard this. In the past, he only knew Jiuyou. She seems to have good talent, but she didn't expect that she would be so rare among the Jiuyou Bird Clan. While Muchen and the Sky Eagle Emperor were whispering, Jiuyou in front just smiled reluctantly at Elder Tianque, and then said: "Thank you, elder, for coming to greet us, but since they have arrived, let's prepare to return to our clan." She As soon as he finished speaking, the handsome young man behind Elder Tianque smiled slightly and said: "Your Highness Jiuyou, there is no rush to go back. In fact, we have other things to do here this time." "Who are you?" Jiuyou said with a slightly cold tone. "I'm Liu Qing, the deacon of my clan's law enforcement hall." The handsome young man said with a smile. "Liu Qing?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes narrowed, and she was somewhat familiar with this name. When she left the Jiuyou clan, this person was a leader among the younger generation in the clan. Unexpectedly, he now became a law enforcement officer. The deacon of the church is not slow to improve at such a speed. "Haha, Xiao Jiuyou, don't embarrass this kid Liu Qing" Elder Tianque smiled, and then his originally cloudy eyes gradually became sharper at this moment: "You are You are the one with the best bloodline in our clan for thousands of years. Your life card is left in the ancestral hall. But some time ago, we found that your life card had a little turbidity. That was the reason why the bloodline was contaminated. It was caused by this, so I came here this time to find out the matter. " Jiuyou's pretty face turned pale and said, "That's because I was severely injured before, so I have those marks. I will naturally be exposed in the future. Eliminate it." Elder Tianque shook his head and said calmly: "When I first saw you, I knew that you were connected by bloodso you don't have to hide it, and you can rest assured that this world "Sir, if anyone dares to force you to sign a blood link, we, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, will fight to the death!" "So you just need to tell me about the blood linker!" At the end of the sentence, he was already stern! There was a quiet murderous intent permeating the air. Jiuyou¡¯s silver teeth are clenched tightly, and her jade hands are alsoHe held it tightly, but said no words. Elder Tianque glanced at Jiuyou, then frowned and said, "If you didn't tell me, I would be able to sense that there are not many people here who can have the taste of our Jiuyou Que clan's bloodline!" At the end of his words, his voice was like thunder, exploding into the sky, and his sharp gaze, like a sword tearing through the sky, directly stabbed Mu Chen who was standing behind. "Junior, do you think I am right?!" Chapter 959 Liu Qing Chapter 959 "Junior, do you think I am right?!" Elder Tianque shouted like thunder, shaking the sky, and his eyes were like unsheathed swords, carrying a fierce meaning , penetrated the space, and directly enveloped Muchen. Under the gaze of his sharp eyes, Muchen immediately felt a terrible oppression sweeping over him. Those two gazes almost pierced his chest, directly shaking the energy and blood in his body to surge. A hint of sweetness surged up in his throat, but he swallowed it back. Then he raised his head and looked at Elder Tianque without flinching. A sharp aura burst out from his eyes. Shooting out, even though his strength is not as good as Elder Tianque, his will is not inferior. "Hmph!" That day, when Elder Que saw Muchen, a little fifth-grade supreme master, he did not kneel down and submit. Instead, he dared to look directly at him. He snorted coldly and was about to take a step to release an even more terrifying force. Pressure subdues the person in front of you. "By taking action in my Daluo Heaven Realm, Your Excellency is too disrespectful of me!" However, just when he was about to take a step forward, Mandala's voice that contained a hint of anger also spoke. At this moment, the sound resounded, and then that day Elder Que noticed a terrifying sense of oppression coming directly towards him. Under that sense of oppression, he was unable to fall back after taking half a step up. Although he was able to force his foot down, he knew that once he stepped down, the mandala would forcefully strike out, and even if he could escape unscathed, he knew. But it will definitely be extremely embarrassing. No matter what, the mandala at this time is half a step up to the supreme level. Compared to his subordinate, the Supreme, he is indeed much stronger. Fighting alone, he had no chance of winning. Elder Tianque's eyes changed for a while, and eventually his bulging robes slowly calmed down, and the terrible oppression emanating from his body also gradually subsided. The oppression dissipated, and Elder Tianque's eyes filled with anger and coldness turned directly to Mandala, and said in a deep voice: "Lord of Daluo Territory, this matter is extremely important to our Jiuyouque Clan. I hope Lord Daluo Territory can For the sake of our clan, if you hand this person over to me, my Jiuyouque clan will definitely remember it deeply!" Mandala glanced at Elder Tianque and said calmly: "This is absolutely impossible, Mu. Chen has made great achievements for the Daluo Heavenly Territory. Anyone who wants to touch him in the Daluo Heavenly Territory must be an enemy of our Daluo Heavenly Territory!" Although her words were calm, there was a decisive meaning in them. This directly caused Elder Tianque's pupils to shrink. He obviously did not expect that this matter would cause such a strong backlash from Mandala. "Lord Da Luo, wouldn't you rather go to war with my Jiuyouque clan for a little fifth-grade supreme?!" Elder Tianque said sternly. Although this Daluo Tianyu was somewhat tyrannical beyond his expectation, it was only a force with a shallow foundation after all, and was incomparable to a spiritual beast race like them with a long history. So if they really collide, it will definitely be a disaster for Daluo Tianyu. "If our Da Luo Tianyu can't even protect its own people who have made great contributions, how can we stand in the north in the future? It's better to disband as soon as possible." Mandala sneered. "Furthermore, although your Jiuyou Que Clan has a long history, if you want to take over my Da Luo Tianyu, I'm afraid you have to prepare for the death of several Earth Supremes, and among them, you, Elder Tian Que, may be among them!" That's it! , Mandala's eyes showed murderous intent, and those extremely powerful words directly made Elder Tianque turn livid with anger. However, besides being furious, the latter was also secretly frightened. In his opinion, this The Lord of Daluo Territory is simply a lunatic. He doesn't act according to common sense at all. If he says something casually, both sides will lose. The fate of the Nine Nether Bird clan may indeed be stronger than that of Daluo Heavenly Territory, but this will definitely not be able to withstand the fallen couple. Supreme status. There are only a handful of strong men of this level, even if they, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, have accumulated them over thousands of years. Losing one of them is a traumatic experience for them. "Elder Tianque!" When Elder Tianque's face was cloudy and his body showed signs of rising again, Jiuyou also shouted angrily and said: "I was severely injured back then. If I hadn't met Muchen, I would have spontaneously combusted by now. Chenghui, after all, he can be regarded as the benefactor of our Jiuyou Que Clan. Are you planning to repay your kindness with enmity?" Elder Tianque said solemnly: "Jiuyou, I know that you are affectionate, but there are different ways to repay kindness. Method, you are the one with the purest bloodline in our Jiuyouque clan for thousands of years. Even if we want to establish a bloodline link, it should be a divine beast with the same high-level bloodline. And now this kid is just ordinary, how can he endure this? A blessing? This is nothing but harmful to him!" "Ordinary?" Mandala said coldly.With a sound, he said: "Now Muchen is ranked first in the dragon and phoenix record of our northern realm. I am afraid that no one in the entire northern realm can surpass him." Elder Tianque and Liu Qing behind him were both startled when they heard this. After a moment, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Thinking about it, he didn't expect that Muchen could achieve such an achievement. "Hey, this northern realm is huge. I didn't expect this younger generation to be so incompetent. If the strength of this fifth-grade supreme were placed among the younger generation of our clan, it would only be barely acceptable at best. As for the aspiration for the championship, , It¡¯s simply ridiculous.¡± Elder Tianque quickly came to his senses and curled his lips in disdain, obviously full of doubts about the value of the so-called Dragon and Phoenix Record in the northern realm. Muchen heard the disdainful words of Elder Tianque, but he was not angry. He just smiled and said: "It is indeed a lucky coincidence that this junior can become the number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Record in the Northern Realm. But as for whether this junior has such qualifications, The elder can send someone to give it a try. "Facing the aggressiveness of Elder Tianque, Muchen did not hide under the protection of Mandala. He also understood that once Mandala confronted the Jiuyouque clan. What kind of pressure it will bring, so speaking out now can also share some of this pressure. However, Muchen was not so arrogant as to directly target Elder Tianque. The latter was a super strong man at the Earth Supreme level. To kill him was just a matter of hands, so he just said that he would send someone to try. . And now here, if Elder Tianque really wants to send someone to test his abilities, it is obvious that the only one is the young man named Liu Qing. This person is not simple. According to Muchen's speculation, his strength should be as strong as Jiuyou's. It's similar, but if they really had to fight, the latter might not be able to achieve a thunderous victory. When Elder Que heard Mu Chen's words that day, his eyes flashed, and he immediately sneered: "You are a cunning junior. If I am really determined to take action, no one can protect you But you have the courage to stand up. , I really want to see what you, this junior, are capable of today!" "Liu Qing!" "Here you are!" The handsome young man with sharp eyes said in a deep voice. "Capture him within ten rounds!" As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Tianque looked at Mandala and the Three Emperors and said, "I guess you won't interfere in this competition between the juniors, right?" He was sure that this kid was ordinary. When the time came to spread the news back to the clan, many elders would definitely be angry. The thousand-year genius of their Nine Nether Bird Clan must not have their bloodline damaged because of such incompetent humans. At that time, there was no news It's too big, let's see if this Daluo Tianyu still dares to force himself. Mandala and the Three Emperors both frowned, and then stopped talking. After all, the Tianque elder represented the Jiuyouque clan, and they couldn't resist too much. Since he wanted Liu Qing to take action, then let him take action. Get him. Mandala glanced at Liu Qing. This person was indeed an unusual person. He was considered to be a leader among the younger generation of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. However, the Nine Nether Bird Clan was a little too arrogant. After ten rounds of thinking, he glanced at Liu Qing. To capture Muchen When he thought of this, Mandala also sneered at the corner of his mouth. Over the years, those who underestimated Muchen would not end well in the end. "It's still the general consciousness of the Great Luo Territory Lord." Elder Tianque smiled with satisfaction when he saw Mandala's acquiescence, and then he nodded lightly towards Liu Qing behind him. Liu Qing nodded when he saw this, and then walked out slowly. But as soon as he moved, Jiuyou stood in front of him, staring at Liu Qing with a cold face. "Please rest assured, Your Highness Jiuyou, I will not take his life, I just want him to understand a little bit of truth." Liu Qing faced Jiuyou's cold eyes and said with a smile. "Jiuyou, please stop interfering in this matter! If this kid needs your protection, he is too incompetent. Even if this matter comes to your father, he will never let you mess around!" Tian Tian on the side Elder Que also said in a deep voice. Jiuyou gave Liu Qing a cold look and sneered, "I just don't want you to lose face later." Liu Qing narrowed her eyes slightly, then smiled noncommittally, and didn't say anything more. She just stepped forward and walked around Jiuyou. You, walked slowly towards Muchen directly. And as he walked out, everyone could feel that a fiery and violent spiritual energy wave was condensing in his body like a volcano. And his already sharp eyes became even sharper at this moment, his spiritual energy swayed through his clothes, and there seemed to be a faint sound of clear and joyful chanting. An astonishing momentum slowly emanated from his body. The Three Emperors noticed Liu Qing's aura, and their eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the current aura, Liu Qing's strength is probably not even among the kings of their Daluo Heaven Realm.Only King Shura can overwhelm him. The younger generation of the Jiuyouque clan does have some abilities. No wonder the Tianque elder is so arrogant. Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Qing walked ten feet in front of Muchen, and then stood still. He looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes, and said calmly: "I am taking action this time, just because I want you to understand The most important thing for a person is to have self-awareness. " However, facing his words, Muchen seemed as if he had not heard them. His face was calm, and he stretched out one hand with his palm slightly bent. "Muchen of Daluo Tianyu, please enlighten me." Chapter 960 Nine Nether Flame Bird Chapter 960 In front of the guest reception hall, Muchen and Liu Qing stood facing each other. Their eyes were as sharp as knives. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from their bodies caused the surrounding air to vibrate. , making a buzzing sound. Liu Qing was a little surprised when he looked at Muchen who didn't show any signs of weakness in front of him. Apparently he didn't understand where Muchen's strength, a mere fifth-grade supreme, came from. But Liu Qing didn¡¯t think much about it. Whether Muchen was nervous or brave, it had nothing to do with him. All he needed to do now was to capture him in the tenth round. When the time comes, let this kid understand the gap between the two sides, and presumably he should have some self-awareness. He should stop trying to mess around with the Jiuyou matter, and let them break the bloodline link honestly, so as not to cause disaster. "I hope you really have some skills Otherwise, it will really tarnish His Highness Jiuyou's noble bloodline." Liu Qing took a deep look at Muchen, and then without saying any more nonsense, he clenched his palms suddenly, and suddenly there was a blazing heat. Violent spiritual power fluctuations erupted from his body, heat waves rolled in, and the temperature between heaven and earth quickly increased. boom! And just when the temperature between heaven and earth rose, Liu Qing suddenly stamped his foot, and the earth trembled, as if a flame exploded under Liu Qing's feet, cracks spread on the hard bluestone, and his figure actually It turned into a phantom and shot out. Liu Qing's speed was so fast that it was difficult to detect it with the naked eye. In just an instant, he appeared on Muchen's right side. Immediately, he curled his fingers together like sword fingers, and the fiery red spiritual power condensed. It directly caused his fingers to turn red, and a wisp of crimson flame jumped at his fingertips. When it roared out, even the space was distorted by the high temperature evaporation. Liu Qing had no intention of showing mercy at all when he made his move. This finger pointed at the wind, not to mention an ordinary fifth-grade supreme. Even if a sixth-grade supreme expert is hit, half of his body will be pierced directly by the high temperature and the bleeding hole "Haha. Liu Qing's red flame spirit finger is getting more and more proficient." Elder Que saw Liu Qing that day. This thunder blow also nodded with satisfaction. And on that side, the mandala, the three emperors. Jiuyou and others looked on with cold eyes and did not answer. They knew Muchen quite well. Although he was only a fifth-grade supreme, if they really looked at him as an ordinary fifth-grade supreme, they would probably be disappointed. Very bad. The red two fingers were like an afterimage, reflected in Muchen's dark pupils, the next moment. He also curled his fingers together suddenly and stabbed out without hesitation. And when his two fingers stabbed out, the surface of his body. There seemed to be golden light radiating, and there seemed to be a faint dragon's roar. Only a purple gold dragon pattern appeared on his two fingers at this time, and the golden light was blooming. "Dragon and phoenix body. True dragon pattern!" The two fingers that seemed to be made of gold directly penetrated the void, and then collided with the red flame fingerlight. Immediately, a shock wave of spiritual power erupted, and the ground where the two of them were standing collapsed directly. The hard bluestone slabs shattered and turned into gray. When his two fingers touched each other, Liu Qing's originally sneer-filled eyes suddenly condensed, because when they touched each other, the violent force coming from the opposite side was actually far more powerful than he imagined. Moreover, Muchen's two fingers were stronger than he expected. He himself has the physique of a divine beast, and the sharpness of his two fingers was simply more powerful than ordinary divine weapons. Generally speaking, even those who specialize in physical training It would be difficult for a strong human being of the same level to have such a head-on collision with him. "This guy's physical body is so strong? I don't believe it, you can really compare with me!" Liu Qing frowned, then snorted coldly, pointed at the wind like lightning, and turned into countless afterimages, instantly covering Mu All the vital parts of Chen's body, and the afterimages, all carry the sound of harsh sonic booms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! However, in the face of the intensification of his offensive, Muchen actually responded tit for tat. As the golden light surged, the shadows of his fingers also swept out overwhelmingly, joining the whistling afterimages. boom! boom! boom! The fingers and shadows collided, and the spiritual power exploded. The finger wind raged, cutting deep traces on the nearby ground. However, these traces were different. The traces of Liu Qing were full of traces. The traces of violence and heat showed signs of melting, and Muchen's traces were as sharp as a mirror and as smooth as cutting into tofu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strong wind was raging, and when the last afterimage collided, a violent shock wave erupted, directly shaking the two figures who were close to each other and flying backwards. Muchen¡¯s feet shot out dozens of feet against the ground, and then heRaising his head with a slightly solemn expression, he looked at Liu Qing in front of him, who also frowned tightly at this time. "No wonder he is able to become the number one young person in the Northern Territory. He does have some skills." Liu Qing slowly raised his palm, and saw shallow blood marks on the back of his hand. His palm trembled slightly. , red flames emerged, and the scars quickly disappeared, revealing the superhuman recovery ability of the divine beast's physique. When Mu Chen saw this, he also smiled. There were drops of blood dripping from his fingers, but after the golden light surged, the blood stains on his fingertips also disappeared completely. His dragon and phoenix body is only stronger than the body of a divine beast. In the previous confrontation, he relied on the power of the dragon and phoenix body to catch all Liu Qing's fierce attacks, but he was also slightly surprised by the strength shown by the latter. According to his estimation, Liu Qing is probably at the peak level of the Sixth Grade Supreme at this time. If he is placed among the kings, he is only a little weaker than King Shura. "This kind of opponent is much stronger than Fang Yi, Prince Netherworld. Liu Qing stared at Muchen with slightly narrowed eyes. After the previous confrontation, the look of contempt in his eyes had obviously disappeared. Being able to fight like this with him with the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, this alone was enough. It shows that Muchen is not ordinary. Although he had only briefly tested it before, it was obvious that Muchen also did not try his best. "Interesting" Liu Qing murmured to himself, and then in his eyes, there was a burning fighting spirit. Only this kind of opponent could make him, Liu Qing, look at him seriously. Liu Qing's scorching eyes were locked on Muchen, and his robe suddenly moved automatically without wind. The clothes made a hunting sound, and a violent and blazing spiritual power, like a volcano, suddenly erupted from his body at this moment. Come on. The sky-like spiritual power roared, and finally the spiritual power condensed behind Liu Qing, and faintly turned into a huge red bird about several thousand feet tall. On the giant bird's body, blazing flames burned. When the temperature is high, even the clouds on the sky are quietly evaporated. Liu Qing jumped up and appeared on the back of the giant red bird. He held his palm and saw flames condense in his palm, and in an instant it turned into a red spear. He held the spear tightly in his palm. At this moment, Muchen could clearly feel that Liu Qing's aura was becoming more and more astonishing. His gaze made Muchen's skin tingle faintly. At this moment, Liu Qing truly made Muchen feel in danger. That red giant bird should be Liu Qing's divine beast form, but it looks completely different from Jiuyou's Nine Nether Bird form. If Muchen's guess is correct, Liu Qing's divine beast form should be that so-called The Nine Nether Flame Bird is gone. Although the Nine Nether Flame Bird is not as rare as the Nine Netherworld Bird, it is still a very powerful mythical beast. Once activated, it can burn the sky and cook the sea raging. The Nine Nether Flame Bird flapped its giant wings, and the entire sky seemed to be burning at this moment, turning extremely red. The Nine Nether Flame Bird and Liu Qing standing on its back seemed to have merged into one body. , the spiritual power of heaven and earth became boiling. "Sacrifice your Supreme Dharma Body, otherwise you won't have much chance." Liu Qing looked down at Muchen and said. Divine beasts like them have never cultivated the Supreme Dharma Body, because the form of the Divine Beast they possess uses similar methods. Now that Liu Qing has transformed his own Divine Beast form, his combat power will skyrocket. If Muchen doesn't use the Supreme Dharma Body yet, It is indeed difficult to compete with it. "As you wish." Muchen also smiled when he heard this. He did not ignore Liu Qing with high self-esteem, but quickly formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, bright golden light burst out from his body. In just a few breaths, there was a statue of A huge dharma body appeared behind him. The Supreme Dharma Body stands between heaven and earth, with a golden scorching sun floating behind its head. Its huge body is covered with mysterious and ancient golden patterns, and it is clearly the immortal body of the great sun. "I have never seen such a unique Supreme Dharma Body." Liu Qing couldn't help but have a look of surprise in his eyes when he saw the Immortal Sun Body condensed by Muchen, but even if he was He kept suppressing it, no matter what Muchen did today, the outcome could not be changed. Since he has activated all the divine beast forms, this confrontation should be over. Mu Chen is actually quite capable in forcing him to this point. But no matter what, Elder Tianque obviously intends to severely weaken this boy's energy. At that time, he should also make him understand that his ability is still far away.He is qualified to establish a blood link with His Highness Jiuyou. ¡° Such mediocre people should not delay His Highness Jiuyou¡¯s bright future. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Qing's eyes became sharper and sharper. Immediately, the spear burning with red flames in his hand slowly lifted up and locked onto Muchen's figure from a distance. And when his eyes were locked, the slender boy there seemed to have raised his head, and the black eyes penetrated the space. They were full of fierceness, but there was no trace of fear. . He, Muchen, has come step by step over the years and has never seen any life or death situation. It is simply impossible to convince Liu Qing that he will surrender! Two sharp gazes met in mid-air, and in an instant, sparks seemed to fly out. The fighting spirit is high. Chapter 961: Fierce Fight with Liu Qing Chapter 961: High in the sky, two behemoths stood, and the terrifying spiritual power swept out like a storm, directly setting off a howling wind between the sky and the earth, and the clouds on the sky were torn apart at this time. Crush. Although this area has long been blocked by Mandala, this place is within Daluotian after all, so when such astonishing spiritual power fluctuations erupted, the area quickly became a little commotion. In the distance, there were countless Light and shadow roared in, and finally hung far in the sky, watching the confrontation in front of them. They did not break into this area randomly, because they also saw Mandala present. Since the Territory Lord was here at this time, it is assumed that the battle in front of them was also within her permission. Some strong men with the responsibility of guarding quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then focused their attention on the confrontation in the distance, and then a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. "Isn't that the Shepherd King?" "Someone actually fought with him. Who was that person? It seems that he has never seen it before, but this kind of spiritual power is amazing!" "This kind of spiritual power must have stepped into the world. Among the kings at the peak of the Sixth Rank Supreme, only King Shura is better than him. What is the origin of this person? " "" Many whispers broke out in the air. Since the end of the Great Hunting War, Muchen's reputation has increased. In this northern realm, they are almost facing the wind, and now they have secured their position as the number one among the younger generation in the northern realm. Therefore, when these powerful men from the Daluo Heaven Realm suddenly saw someone confronting Muchen at the height of the sun, , would be so surprised. "I heard that during this period, the Nine Nether Bird Clan will come to welcome the Nine Nether Bird King back to their clan. If the guess is correct, that young man should be a genius among the Nine Nether Bird Clan." However, there are still people from the Da Luo Tianyu present. High-rise. Therefore, we also need to know more information and speak immediately. "However, the Nine Nether Bird clan is indeed powerful. The person in front of me is already at the peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme. With such strength, any force in the north will definitely be taken seriously." Someone sighed. "This person is extraordinary, and I don't know if King Mu can defeat him" Someone said worriedly. Although Muchen has been in the limelight in the northern realm recently, after all, his own strength is only the fifth level supreme. Of course, if If he can rely on his status as a battle master to inspire fighting spirit. I am afraid that the genius of the Nine Nether Clan will not be able to survive five rounds, but unfortunately, in this current confrontation, Muchen obviously cannot use his fighting spirit. If an ordinary person tried to compete with a peak sixth-grade expert with the strength of a fifth-grade supreme, everyone present might laugh at him, but if this happened to Muchen, they would consider the winning rate. How, because the latter has done similar things a lot over the years. so. For a moment, no one could tell what the final outcome of this confrontation would be. When the confrontation between Muchen and Liu Qing attracted the attention of many powerful people from the Great Luo Heaven Realm, the two of them were not distracted by those gazes at all. Their eyes were locked on each other. There was a chill in his eyes, and the spiritual energy around his body was roaring like a storm. Liu Qing stepped on the Nine Nether Flame Bird, and his palm slowly grasped the red spear. The next moment, a red color suddenly appeared in his eyes. Immediately he stamped his foot suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At its feet, the huge Nine Nether Flame Bird suddenly erupted into a shocking sound of clear chanting. Then the Nine Nether Flame Bird's sharp mouth opened, and a sea of ??crimson fire swept out overwhelmingly. In just a few breaths, it filled the sky. "Nine Nether Flame Bird Technique, Red Sea Burns the Sky!" The red spear in Liu Qing's hand pointed at Muchen in the distance, and immediately the sea of ??red fire swept out. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted everywhere, causing people in the distance to become confused. To the naked eye, even the field of vision has become blurry. Whoops! The sea of ??fire swept across, and in an instant it swept the Immortal Sun Body in. However, facing the roar of the Red Sea, Muchen stood above the Immortal Sun Body with a calm expression, and the Immortal Sun Body was swept in. There is also golden light blooming on the huge body. The sea of ????fire roared, but the immortal body remained as motionless as a rock. Not only did it not gradually melt in the sea of ????fire, but even the golden light all over its body became more and more golden under the burning of the high temperature. , seen from a distance, it looks like a majestic golden body. Liu Qing looked at this scene, and his eyes couldn't help but condense. The flame in his red sea was the flame of his life. It was so powerful that even a sixth-grade supreme being fell into it. It was gradually melted, but now, Muchen's supreme dharma body was still standing still, and instead showed signs of becoming more refined. "This boy's supreme dharma body"Where did it come from? So domineering? ! "Liu Qing frowned, and then snorted coldly. Without much hesitation, she quickly formed a strange seal with one hand. "Buzz! " Along with the changes in his seal technique, I saw that in the sea of ??red fire sweeping around the immortal body of the sun, flames suddenly condensed and quickly turned into countless flaming feathers and long swords. These fire feathers were like flaming swords, It was covered with lines of flames, and during the burning, extremely hot waves were emitted. And when these flame feather swords were taking shape, the eyes of Mu Chen, who was standing on the immortal body of the sun, also condensed slightly. , from those feathers, he faintly sensed some dangerous fluctuations. Liu Qing stared at Muchen from a distance. He smiled indifferently, and then flicked his finger to activate this killing move. Get up. Buzz! Buzz! The sound of sword vibrations filled the sky, and suddenly, the countless fire-feathered swords disappeared in an instant when they saw this scene. Shrinking, because when these fire-feather swords disappeared, he didn't even notice any strange fluctuations. It felt as if the fire-feather swords really disappeared out of thin air. "No, they didn't disappear, they just disappeared. Into the sea of ??fire! " But Muchen immediately understood the mystery, but at this moment, the golden light around the immortal body suddenly dimmed for a moment. And at this moment, only dozens of flames were seen. A fire-feathered long sword appeared strangely around Muchen. Although it was hot, its sharpness made Muchen's skin feel numb. When the feather sword appeared strangely, there was no hesitation at all, and it stabbed directly at Muchen's vital points as fast as lightning. Even Muchen was unable to react to these fire feathers at such a speed. The long sword was extremely sharp, and it was obvious that Liu Qing had used all his strength to do so. If Mu Chen was hit, there would definitely be a few more bloody holes in Mu Chen's eyes. Reflecting on it, in an instant, the sword edge had touched the outside of Muchen's clothes. However, at this moment, Muchen's eyes suddenly sharpened. On the Immortal Body Sky Spirit Cover, golden light erupted at this moment. At lightning speed, golden light shields formed outside Mu Chen's skin. Bang! Bang! The sword light and the golden shield suddenly collided with each other, and a harsh sound erupted from them. Even in the turmoil of spiritual power, they all turned into points of light and dissipated. "What a quick response" Liu Qing smiled in surprise when he saw that his strange move failed. Yi Bo: "What about this time? "The moment his voice fell, Muchen's heart froze because he saw. This time, there were hundreds of fire-feather swords. They appeared strangely around him, as if they were a towering tower. It was like a sword array, trapping him in it. Only then did Muchen realize that the sea of ??fire that Liu Qing was spraying was not an attempt to burn him, but because it was him. The medium for launching ghostly attacks. Those fire feather swords can melt into the sea of ??fire and then appear anywhere in the sea of ??fire at will. Therefore, even though Muchen has the protection of the immortal body, he still cannot defend against these insurmountable things. Unless he can wipe out this sea of ????fire, these attacks will inevitably continue until he turns into a hedgehog This method is enough to trap any sixth-grade supreme being. Died in it, this Liu Qing is really powerful and should not be underestimated. However, the reason for being a little embarrassed before was just because he was caught off guard. If Liu Qing thought that he could use the same method again, it would be too much to underestimate him. So, this time, when those thousands of fire-feathered swords shot out like lightning, Muchen's blade-like eyes jumped directly over them, locking the direction of Liu Qing from a distance. . Capture the thief first. As long as Liu Qing is defeated, this fire sea situation will naturally be useless. A series of mysterious and complex seals were transformed like this Bang! Bang! As Mu Chen's seals were changing, countless fire-feathered swords were shot at him, and dense golden shields immediately appeared around him. , the two sides collided violently, the sword energy swept across Muchen's body, leaving bloody traces. But Muchen's face remained indifferent, completely ignoring the increasingly diminished golden shield, but the seal changed.His speed became faster and faster, and in the next moment, his hands suddenly solidified, and afterimages flew around. In the distance, when Liu Qing saw Muchen's solidified seal, a feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose in her heart. However, before he could think deeply, he saw that the space above Muchen began to ripple, and in the ripples of space, it seemed that a huge monster flower was vaguely visible, slowly blooming there. . The demonic flower is dark purple all over, and each petal is engraved with many ancient patterns, as if it were the texture of heaven and earth, mysterious and unpredictable. As the demon flower bloomed, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was suddenly absorbed crazily. Even the sea of ??fire below roared at this time, turning into torrents of flames and being sucked directly into it. into the demonic flower. So, the demonic flowers became more and more bright. Muchen raised his head, let out a long breath, and then his finger pointed far away at Liu Qing, who had an extremely solemn expression in the distance. He gently pulled the corner of his mouth and pointed his finger in the air. "It's not polite to come and goBrother Liu, please take my trick" After the voice fell, the heart of the demon flower suddenly had a dark purple divine light surging, and the heart of the flower was also locked on Liu Qing from a distance. The next moment, Finally, under the soft voice in Muchen's heart, a terrifying impact spurted out, as if the world was annihilated. "The magic of DzogchenMandalaDestroy the Sky Light" Chapter 962 The pressure of the true phoenix Chapter 962 The dark purple divine light suddenly burst out from the heart of the slowly blooming demon flower. When the purple light shot out, the originally bright sky and earth turned dark almost instantly. In that scene, it was as if all the light between heaven and earth was swallowed up by that purple light. ¡ù% In the Daluo Heavenly Domain, many strong men could not help but change their colors because of the scene before them. From that purple light, they sensed a death-like smell. They have no doubt that if that purple light is coming towards them, then they will have no choice but to die on the spot! "This must be a Dzogchen-level magic!" The powerful man trembled, with a look of awe and envy on his face. Muchen is indeed the number one among the younger generation in the North. This kind of Dzogchen-level magic is They can all be mastered. No wonder he is not afraid even when facing a strong person who is stronger than himself. Everyone can see that facing Muchen's shocking offensive, even a sixth-grade Supreme One can't regret his sharpness! In front of the welcoming hall, Elder Tianque saw the dim world, and a flash of light flashed across his old eyes. It was obviously beyond his expectation that Muchen could burst out with such amazing fighting power. The Dzogchen-level magic is indeed powerful, but it is also very difficult to practice. Even if ordinary people are lucky enough to get such magic, they may not be able to cultivate it. " Then Muchen not only had enough opportunities to obtain such magical skills, but most importantly, he was able to cultivate them, which is enough to show that he is not simple. So when Elder Tianque saw this scene, he couldn't help but think highly of Mu Chen. The previous disdain was slightly restrained. At least, in his opinion. Muchen did have some abilities, and was not just a mediocre person who needed Jiuyou's protection. "Although this technique is powerful, don't underestimate the genius of our Nine Nether Bird Clan" Although he knew how powerful this magical technique of Muchen was, Elder Tianque was not too worried. In terms of background, they Nine Nether Birds The Youque Clan does not know how far it surpasses the Great Luo Heavenly Territory, so naturally the clan also has a collection of divine arts at the Great Perfection level, and Liu Qing also once had a great achievement. As a result, he obtained a volume of Dzogchen-level magic and successfully practiced it. While the thoughts in Elder Tianque's mind were turning, Liu Qing was looking solemnly at the only purple light in the sky at that high altitude. Then he took a deep breath, and the disapproval that existed deep in his eyes had long since completely disappeared. dissipated. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Muchen¡¯s counterattack to be so fierce! The latter is only the strength of the fifth-grade supreme, but it launches an offensive. But even he, the sixth-grade supreme master, felt cold in his heart. This human being who had a blood connection with His Highness Jiuyou was indeed no ordinary human being. "However, this child is extraordinary. But if you just think that Liu Qing can deal with him easily, you may be a little naive. You have Dzogchen-level magic. I have it too! Liu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed, the next moment. His expression became solemn, and his hands closed at this moment like lightning. Afterimages flew around, turning into ancient seals. Along with the change in his seal technique, his whole body suddenly erupted with bright spiritual light at this time, and red flames burned fiercely from the huge body of the Nine Nether Flame Bird under his feet. In just a few breaths, the flames It turned into a huge fireball several thousand feet tall. From a distance, it looked like a scorching sun. And Liu Qing¡¯s figure stood in the center of the scorching sun. The mysterious and mysterious world-destroying purple light penetrated the void and was approaching in one breath. At this moment, the huge scorching sun shrouding Liu Qing's body shrank at an alarming speed. In just a short moment, the thousands of feet of huge scorching sun turned into the size of a human head and floated in Liu Qing's palm. Seeing this scene, the eyebrows of many powerful men in the Da Luo Heaven Realm could not help but jump, because they could all detect the terrible destruction contained in that red ball of flame light. force. Liu Qing stared at the flaming light ball on the palm of his hand. The light ball was red in color, and its surface was covered with ancient runes. The entire light ball was as solid as a fiery red crystal ball, but this crystal ball Among them, there is a destructive power. "Heavenly Flame Divine Technique, Great Flame Divine Pearl!" Liu Qing's eyes gradually became sharp at this time, and then he slowly raised his palm, and a cold sound slowly came out of his mouth. ¡°Go!¡± Buzz! The crystal-like light ball suddenly shook, and in the next moment, it turned into a red light and shot out. This red light directly penetrated the void, streaked across the sky, and finally ended up in the sky. ThatA few shocked eyes met directly with the roaring dark purple divine light. Boom! When the two collided, an earth-shattering sound followed, followed by a huge shock wave visible to the naked eye that quickly raged, and even the empty sky collapsed at this time. The buildings below were originally going to be reduced to ashes under such an impact, but Mandala took action in time. With a flick of his finger, a layer of aura covered all the buildings. The layer of aura seemed weak, but But they remained motionless under the impact of Mu Chen and Liu Qing's full-power attacks Muchen and Liu Qing were also affected by the terrifying shock wave. The former's body moved, and the one standing above the head of the immortal body His body sank quickly and dived into the immortal body of the sun. And Liu Qing also stamped his feet, and the Nine Nether Flame Bird under his feet immediately blocked its huge wings in front of him, like a huge shield. On top of it, there were blazing red flames. boom! The terrible impact hit the two behemoths, and the golden light on the body of the immortal body was suddenly dimmed. Then the huge body was shocked back step by step. Every step will leave a mark on the sky. The next huge mark was followed by a huge collapse in the ground below. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And the fire feathers on the wings of the Nine Nether Flame Bird were constantly being shattered at this time, and the sharp cranes screamed continuously. Its huge body also relied on its retreat to deflect those terrifying impacts. The shock wave only lasted for tens of breaths. However, when the last impact dissipated, brightness returned to the world. The Immortal Sun Body and the Nine Nether Flame Bird both looked a little embarrassed. Boom! And just at the moment when the shock wave dissipated, Liu Qing, who was standing on top of the Nine Nether Flame Bird, turned slightly pale, but there was a bright light in his eyes, and he saw the Nine Nether Flame Bird shooting out instantly. , carrying the monstrous flames, went straight towards the immortal body of the great sun. However, facing his relentless pursuit, Muchen had no intention of retreating. With a thought in his mind, the immortal body of the great sun stepped out of the air, like a giant palm made of gold, and directly slapped the Nine Nether Flame Bird that rushed towards it. The wings of the Nine Nether Flame Bird came forward to meet it. During the collision, the sky shook. The two behemoths were fighting each other directly in the sky. Every time they collided, there would be a deafening sound of gold and iron. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s another regret. Liu Qing stared at Muchen who appeared above the head of the Immortal Sun again. At this time, the latter's face was also a little pale. Obviously, the various regrets before had also caused a lot of wear and tear on the latter. "What a rare opponent!" Liu Qing's eyes were full of fighting spirit. At this time, he had completely regarded Muchen as a person of the same level and looked down upon him at first. It has long since disappeared and been replaced by another. There is even a hint of admiration, after all, I can fight like this with him with the help of the fifth-grade supreme. At this point, he was confident that if it were him, he would definitely not be able to do it. But the more this happened, the more aggressive he became. Therefore, in an unfortunate situation, Liu Qing's feet shot up into the sky, and behind him, a pair of huge wings burning with red flames stretched out. All his spiritual power was transformed at this moment. Even more tyrannical. His wings shook, and his figure seemed to turn into an afterimage, heading straight towards Muchen with a terrifying momentum. He also saw the strength of Muchen's immortal body. If the fight continues like this, he doesn't know how long it will last. When, so he took action directly, wanting to end this battle as soon as possible. "If you want a quick victory, then I'll accompany you!" At this time, Liu Qing's speed also made Muchen's complexion change slightly, and then his eyes flickered, which meant that he had seen through Liu Qing's intention, and his eyes immediately Narrowing his eyes slightly, he stamped his feet, and his figure suddenly shot back on his own initiative, out of the range of the Immortal Sun. "Haha, you are brave, but your speed is not as fast as mine!" Upon seeing this, Liu Qing smiled immediately, and then the wings behind him shook, and his speed became faster again, trying to seize the opportunity. "Really?!" Muchen's face also curved at this moment, and then his seal technique suddenly changed, and a golden light suddenly bloomed from his back, followed by a loud phoenix cry. It resounded throughout the world. A pair of huge purple-gold phoenix wings stretched out from Muchen's back. At the same time, a strange sense of pressure naturally emerged from the phoenix wings. That is the pressure from Zhenfeng. And when this pressure comes out,At this moment, Liu Qing's complexion changed drastically. For the first time, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. The pressure that came to his face actually made the blood in his body tremble. From a bloodline perspective, the Nine Nether Bird Clan can be considered to have the bloodline of the Phoenix, because the ancient phoenix is ??a super mutated beast among the Phoenix Clan. Among spiritual beasts and divine beasts, high-level bloodlines possess special pressure. Facing this high-level pressure, ordinary spiritual beasts and divine beasts will be suppressed to some extent. Liu Qing¡¯s bloodline is the Nine Nether Flame Bird, which can be regarded as a divine beast, but now he suddenly faced the pressure of this true phoenix. Even though the pressure of this true phoenix was extremely weak, it still caught him off guard and made him a little embarrassed. Muchen saw Liu Qing's lack of concentration, his eyes flashed, and he flapped his phoenix wings behind his back, and his figure turned into a stream of light and shot towards the latter. However, the moment he rushed out, his pupils suddenly flashed. Shrink. An old figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. It was Elder Tianque. Muchen frowned and said: "Elder Tianque? You" Before he could finish his words, he stopped, because when he saw Elder Tianque at this time, he looked at him with a dazzling look and held him tightly. He was stared at, and after a moment, he said word by word: "Is the real phoenix powerful?" Chapter 963: The Origin of Divine Beasts Chapter 963 "Elder Tianque?" Above the sky, Muchen looked at Elder Tianque who suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him. His brows couldn't help but wrinkled. Could it be that this old guy saw him? The situation is not good, are you planning to take action personally? ¡°In this case, it would be too shameless. Whoops! However, just as Muchen frowned, there was a sound of breaking wind beside him, and Mandala, Jiuyou, Three Emperors and others also appeared in a flash. They all looked at Elder Tianque, obviously concerned about his sudden intervention. Muchen was dissatisfied with his confrontation with Liu Qing. "Elder Tianque, I respect you as a guest, and I have been tolerant in everything, but you don't really think that I, Daluo Tianyu, can be bullied by you at will." Mandala said in a cold tone. When Elder Tianque saw Mandala getting angry, he did not dare to neglect him and said quickly: "This time, I have gone beyond the limit. In this battle, Muchen did an extraordinary job. This is the number one young man in the Northern Territory. It has credibility." Behind Elder Tianque, Liu Qing also rushed over. He did not refute the former's words, because he did not gain much advantage in the previous confrontation. Muchen's ability to fight him to this point with the strength of the fifth-grade supreme is enough to prove his excellence. If the previous battle continues, it will be difficult for both sides to stop, because at that time, they will probably only If you can truly exert your full strength, you will be unable to control your strength, and if you miss even slightly, you may be seriously injured and killed. When Muchen heard what Elder Tianque said, his frown also relaxed. He did not want to offend the Nine Nether Bird Clan too much. So it would be best if this kind of confrontation could be brought to an end immediately, and he knew it very well. Even if the fight continues, it may be difficult for him to truly defeat Liu Qing. This guy¡¯s fighting power is at the peak of the sixth rank supreme. It was simply one point stronger than the Tianlonghu that they met in the Earth Supreme Secret Treasure, so if this confrontation continued, at most, both sides would suffer losses. Elder Tianque calmed down everyone's anger, and then stared at Muchen closely again, and asked: "Where does this true phoenix pressure on you come from?" Although the pressure of a true phoenix is ??very weak, for a race like the Jiuyou Bird Clan, which also has a trace of phoenix blood flowing in their bodies, the faint pressure of the true phoenix is ??extremely obvious. In the world of spiritual beasts. Even among the super beasts, true phoenixes can be considered at the top level, and every adult true phoenix possesses terrifying power comparable to that of the Heavenly Sovereign. Such existences are extremely rare even within the Phoenix Clan, and even the ordinary Phoenix Clan and Huang Clan do not possess this kind of real phoenix pressure. Elder Tianque and Liu Qing were so moved and unbelievable when they realized that such coercion could appear on Muchen. Muchen was startled when he heard this, and immediately said: "This is the dragon and phoenix body that I cultivated from the dragon and phoenix heaven." The so-called true phoenix pressure. But he didn't feel anything, and in the past when he used his dragon and phoenix body to fight against people, the opponent didn't seem to be affected by this extremely weak pressure of the true phoenix. It seems. This so-called true phoenix power seems to be only available to descendants of the Jiuyou Que Clan who have a trace of phoenix blood. I was able to notice it just now, so to speak. Then he should still have a hint of true dragon pressure, but thinking about it, only those divine beasts with dragon bloodline can notice it "Longfengtian?" Elder Tianque frowned and said, "It's Bei. I have heard of the dragon and phoenix sky there. It is said that there are real dragons and real phoenixes that have fallen. We have also sent people into it. Although we have gained something, we have never possessed the power of a real phoenix like you. "This is an opportunity that can only be obtained by those who have climbed the tenth step of the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven, and Muchen is the only person who has climbed the tenth step in hundreds of years." Manta. Luo said calmly. Elder Tianque was dumbfounded. Judging from his appearance, he probably knew about the Dragon and Phoenix Ladder in the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven. It seemed that the tenth ladder that they sent out in the past had never succeeded. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen in front of him could actually Done. "Elder Tianque, now that you have the result of the previous confrontation between Muchen and Liu Qing, can you no longer care about this matter?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes stared at Elder Tianque and said. Hearing this, Elder Tianque smiled faintly, and then shook his head. "You!" When Jiuyou saw this, his eyebrows suddenly stood up and his silver teeth clenched. "Xiao Jiuyou, you should know that this matter is of great importance. Even I can't make the decision." Elder Tian Que stared at Jiuyou with a somewhat stern look and said, "You are my Jiuyou."?The sparrow clan has the purest bloodline for thousands of years. Within our clan, you are the most likely to awaken the phoenix bloodline and finally complete the evolution and become a true ancient phoenix. " "You are the future pillar of the Jiuyouque clan, so any obstacles that will hinder your progress, we, the Jiuyouque clan, will do our best to remove them for you! " When he said this, he glanced at Muchen slightly. The sharpness and determination in it made even Muchen feel a chill in his heart. When Mandala heard this, his expression also condensed. It seems that Even she underestimated the importance of Jiuyou in the Jiuyou Que clan. If it is true as Elder Tianque said, then Jiuyou will most likely become a terrifying existence comparable to the Heavenly Supreme in the future, and for a future The Heavenly Supreme is enough to make the Jiuyouque clan give her almost pathological protection. After all, the entire Jiuyouque clan has never had a Heavenly Supreme in these thousands of years. But right now, Mu Chen and Jiuyou¡¯s family has never seen one. The blood link will obviously be regarded as a hidden danger by the Jiuyou Que clan. After all, if Mu Chen is in danger and dies, then even if Jiuyou can save his life, he will definitely pay a heavy price. The consequences of completing the final evolution are indeed unbearable for the Jiuyou Que Clan. In this case, today's matter is really a bit troublesome Although she is not afraid of the Jiuyou Que Clan, she has to admit that, This kind of spiritual beast race that has been inherited for thousands of years is indeed countless times deeper than the Daluo Tianyu. The Daluo Tianyu is completely supported by her alone. If she falls, the Daluo Tianyu will end up like the Shen Pavilion in an instant. Second, the Jiuyouque Clan is different. Although they do not have a Heavenly Supreme, they do possess several Earth Supremes. Therefore, even if Elder Tianque dies, for the Jiuyouque Clan, it can be considered a traumatic event. , but it is far from destruction. Jiuyou Jade's hand was also clenched at this time. She stared at Elder Tianque closely, took a deep breath after a moment, and said word by word: "If you mess up. If so, then don¡¯t blame me for messing around. " Hearing the deep threat contained in Jiuyou's words, Elder Tianque couldn't help but darken his face. He looked at the stubborn Jiuyou, as if he wanted to get angry, but in the end he sighed with a bitter smile. In one breath. ¡°Boy, are you just hiding behind this? "Elder Tianque's eyes turned to Muchen and said. Muchen gently pulled Jiuyou back in front of him, and then he smiled faintly at Elder Tianque and said, "If things really can only go as far as The worst step is, I can allow you to cancel the blood link. I know that you should also have a way to do this. " If there is really only that one step to take, then he will naturally not drag Jiuyou down, because in that case, the entire Da Luo Tianyu may be implicated. Even if Mandala will protect him, the price may not even be affordable by her. , Muchen didn¡¯t want to see that scene. ¡°Muchen! " Jiuyou was slightly angry. Of course, the Jiuyou Bird Clan has a way to break this blood link, but in this case, Muchen will definitely be severely traumatized. " Hey, this looks like a man. "Elder Tian Que let out a sigh of relief, and then his eyes changed slightly, and said: "Forcing to cancel the bloodline link is the last resort, but it doesn't need to be done, but it still depends on you" Hearing Tian Que The change of tone in the elder's words made Muchen's heart move, and he said, "Elder Tianque has another idea? " Jiuyou on the side is also staring at Elder Tianque with beautiful eyes, but there is some suspicion in her eyes. She is naturally very clear about the blood link. There is no other way except forcibly cracking it. " How to crack this blood link? , naturally there is no other way. "Elder Tianque smiled. He looked at Muchen with disappointed eyes, smiled again, and said: "However, if you can get the entire Jiuyouque clan to not object to this, then this matter will naturally be exposed, and it will come to an end. At this time, you can also gain the friendship of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. " Hearing this, Muchen immediately shook his head with a wry smile. Although he had not yet come into contact with the Jiuyou Que clan, judging from the previous reaction of the Tianque elder, I am afraid that they would never allow him to be connected with the bloodline of Jiuyou. Elder Tian Que¡¯s words are simply overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense! "Jiuyou also understood the twists and turns, and immediately bit his silver teeth and said angrily. Elder Tianque didn't care about the angry Jiuyou. He changed his voice and said: "Jiuyou, do you know why the clan is doing this? When will I call you back? " Jiuyou was startled, then frowned and shook her head. She just thought that the clan had noticed that there were some problems with her bloodline, but listening to what Elder Tianque said, it seemed that there were other reasons? When Elder Tianque saw this, Then he shook his head lightly and said: "Because the source of the divine beast is about to appear. " "Mythical beast"The original? ! " When the words "The Origin of Divine Beasts" came into her ears, Jiuyou's pupils suddenly condensed, and her cold and pretty face began to become cloudy and uncertain. Finally, she fell silent. Judging from her appearance, she probably knew the so-called Origin of Divine Beasts. The meaning represented. Chapter 964 Four places Chapter 964 "Plain of Divine Beasts?" When Muchen heard this unfamiliar word, he frowned slightly. Apparently, he had no impression of this place, so he didn't understand either. Why would Jiuyou change his color over this? ¡ò Liu Qing looked at Mu Chen's face blankly, but explained to him: "In the ancient times, there was a super large continent in this world. There are seven or eight species of spiritual beasts and mythical beast races that all live on this continent. " "But later, when the alien tribe invaded the world, they also invaded the Divine Beast Continent. At that time, an extremely terrible war broke out, which destroyed the world. During the war between heaven and earth, the Divine Beast Continent was shattered and dispersed, but even so, the continent it was dispersed from now is still one of the super continents in this vast world. " Hearing this, Muchen immediately endured. I couldn't help but take in a breath of cold air. After being shattered, it could become one of the super continents in this vast world. It's hard to imagine how vast and vast the so-called Divine Beast Continent was in ancient times. "It is said that in ancient times, the Divine Beast Continent was so vast that even a supremely powerful man could not cross it if he flew at full strength for decades." Liu Qing seemed to know what Muchen was thinking, and immediately said with a smile. Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, obviously he was a little shocked and speechless. "And the origin of the mythical beasts was also a strange place on the original mythical beast continent. On that continent, there were many extremely powerful mythical beasts living there. Among them, there were even many super mythical beasts. In those days, this area The combat power it possesses can be considered as about 30% of the strength of the entire Divine Beast Continent" Muchen secretly clicked his tongue. The origin of this mythical beast can occupy such a position in such a huge continent of mythical beasts, which shows how many terrifying existences there are in it. "During that catastrophic war, even the foreign tribes were aware of the power of the Divine Beasts' Plain. In the end, they united with dozens of kings from the foreign tribes to take action at the same time. Taking advantage of the Divine Beasts Continent's unpreparedness, they directly destroyed the Divine Beasts' Plain. By forcibly breaking it and using the black hole space to swallow it up, the Divine Beast Continent was forced to retreat steadily in the subsequent war with the foreign tribes, and countless divine beasts fell" "And after the catastrophe was over, it was the same. Some big shots took action and sensed the realm of divine beasts that was swallowed by the black hole space. As a result, every few years, the realm of divine beasts would appear, and many spiritual beast races would take advantage of this to enter the realm of divine beasts. Get the opportunity." Liu Qing said here. His eyes became much hotter. He licked his lips and said: "It is said that too many ancient ancestors have fallen in the land of mythical beasts. Even the ancient phoenix once sat in it. If you can get the ancient phoenix, With the divine blood, His Highness Jiuyou's bloodline will be more perfect. At that time, the chance of evolving into an ancient phoenix will be greater." Mu Chen was shocked. I began to understand why the Jiuyou Bird Clan valued this so-called land of divine beasts so much. If you put it this way. This land of sacred beasts is a coveted treasure land for any race of spiritual beasts. "The frequency of the appearance of the Origin of Divine Beasts is elusive. There will only be clues just before it appears. And every time the Origin of Divine Beasts appears, it will cause great shock among many spiritual beast races." Mu Mu Chen also nodded. Many divine beasts have fallen in this land of divine beasts. As long as they can obtain some divine blood, it will be of great benefit to these spiritual beasts and divine beasts. On the other side, Jiuyou also gradually came back to her senses. She stared at Elder Tianque with her beautiful eyes and asked doubtfully: "What does the appearance of the Divine Beasts' Plain have to do with Muchen?" "Although in the Divine Beasts' Plain, There are rumors about the fall of the ancient phoenix, but that is just a legend after all and has never been confirmed. The phoenix also belongs to the phoenix lineage, and Muchen has a trace of the power of the true phoenix. If he can enter the realm of mythical beasts, he may be able to help You found the ancient phoenix" "In addition, every time the origin of the mythical beast appears, it will attract the geniuses of many spiritual beast races, and among them, there are not a few spiritual beast races who covet the divine blood of the phoenix. The Lingpeng Clan, the Tianhe Clan, the Dragon Bird Clan, the Thundercrow Clan, etc., have always been at odds with our Jiuyouque Clan. If they meet, they will inevitably fight. " "Moreover, if the Phoenix God Blood is really born. , not only these spirit beast races, but even the geniuses of the Phoenix clan will fight for it." At this point, Elder Tianque looked at Muchen and said, "And if you can help Jiuyou obtain the divine blood of the Phoenix, "I don't think anyone in our clan will have any objections to your bloodline connection." When Jiuyou heard this, his pretty face became a little ugly, as Elder Tian Que said this.It sounds easy, but she understands how difficult this matter is. Those who enter the realm of divine beasts are the geniuses of the major spiritual beast races. They are unparalleled in strength, not to mention that there is also the obstruction of the Phoenix Clan. , even she felt uneasy, let alone Muchen. Muchen glanced at Jiuyou, who had an ugly face, and smiled, saying, "If I can really help Jiuyou, I will do my best." From Jiuyou's face, he could tell He could see the harsh conditions put forward by Elder Tianque, but he did not reject it outright, because now he did not have many choices, and he really wanted to help Jiuyou. From Canling Academy to the current Northern Realm, he has received too much help from Jiuyou, and now, perhaps it is time for him to give something. Although he doesn¡¯t know if he can help, this attitude must be adopted, otherwise, it will inevitably chill the hearts of those around him. Elder Tianque was also a little surprised by Muchen's cheerfulness. The eyes he looked at the former became much softer, but then he smiled and said: "But don't agree so quickly, this matter is only mine. Suggestions, what exactly they will be, will have to be discussed by the clan before they can be determined" "Our Jiuyou Bird Clan can send four clan members to the Land of Divine Beasts. Currently, three places have been determined, Jiuyou is one of them, and The clan is still deciding on this last quota." When Elder Tianque said this, he looked at Muchen and said, "I can only report your case, but as for whether I can get it. This last spot still depends on you. " "Me?" Muchen was startled. "Now, there are two people in our clan who are qualified to compete for the fourth spot, and these two people are the geniuses of our Jiuyouque clan. Although they have been practicing for a lot longer than you, according to the Calculated by the age of my Jiuyouque clan, I can still be regarded as the younger generation, so if nothing else happens, the last place will fall on these two people, and if you want to get the last place, you have to Show more strength than them," Elder Tianque said. "I wonder what strength those two have?" Muchen asked cautiously. "Liu Qing is not as good as the two of them." Elder Tianque said calmly. Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, and he was slightly shocked. To think about it, he did not expect that the Jiuyou Que Clan had such a strong foundation, and was as powerful as Liu Qing, who was even among the top three in his clan. No. With Muchen's current strength, if he doesn't rely on the power of fighting spirit, he may be at best on par with Liu Qing. In this case, once he meets the two geniuses of the Nine Nether Bird Clan, even if he puts in all his efforts, his chances of winning are slim. Not big. "Moreover, even if he is lucky enough to get the last spot, he will face more powerful opponents after entering the realm of mythical beasts, and those opponents will be extremely powerful. Elder Tianque looked at Muchen, who had a solemn look on his face, smiled faintly, and said: "With your current strength, the chance of success in competing for the fourth spot is not high." And regarding his words, Muchen also Can't refute. "But there are still two months left before entering the land of mythical beasts. If you are really sure that you want to give it a try, I can help you delay the selection of candidates for two months." Elder Tianque raised his eyelids. He glanced at Muchen and said: "And if you don't have much confidence, let this matter go. As for your connection with Jiuyou's bloodline, the elders of the clan can only decide how to deal with it." When Chen heard the words, he was slightly silent. "You should consider this matter yourself. If you make a decision, I think the Lord of Da Luo can send you to the Jiuyou Que Clan" Elder Tianque saw Muchen's silence, but did not force him to give an answer. After waving his hand and turning around, an old voice came: "I will wait for your final answer in the clan." "His Royal Highness Jiuyou, let's go." Liu Qing looked at Jiuyou and said. Jiuyouyu clasped her hands tightly, then she looked at Muchen, her red lips moved slightly. Although no sound came out, Muchen knew what she was going to say. "Don't go, leave Daluo Tianyu!" At this time, Liu Qing and Jiuyou turned into two streams of light and rushed out, quickly following the departing Tianque elder. Muchen looked at their retreating figures, but he couldn't help but clenched his hands tightly. Before Jiuyou left, he asked him to leave Da Luo Tianyu, obviously intending to let him avoid the Jiuyou Bird Clan. Maybe this It is indeed another path. When he grows to the point where even the Jiuyou Bird Clan cannot ignore it, they will naturally not dare to have any objections to this so-called blood link. However, if Muchen really does this, Jiuyou Que will be criticized within her clan, even if she doesn't care.??But Muchen would never let this happen. So leaving is absolutely impossible. ¡°Furthermore, no matter how powerful the geniuses in the Nine Nether Bird Clan are, they still have the qualifications to make Muchen fear him to this extent. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these years of life and death experience have been trained on dogs? As soon as he thought of this, Muchen's eyes also had a sharp look, which quickly condensed. On the other side, Mandala looked at Muchen and said, "What are your plans?" The three emperors also looked at Muchen at this time. Muchen's clenched palms slowly loosened, and a sharp look appeared on his handsome face. He then nodded slightly and said, "In two months, go to the Nine Nether Bird Clan." Although his voice was soft, , but it is decisive. Chapter 965 Two months of preparation Chapter 965 "Two months later, go to the Nine Nether Bird Clan. ¡Ì¨N" Regarding Muchen's choice, Mandala didn't have any surprise on her cheeks. She glanced at the former and said: "But what Elder Que said the other day was indeed right. With your current strength, if you don't use the power of fighting spirit, it may not be easy to seize the fourth spot of the Jiuyou Que Clan." Muchen is now just Fifth-grade supreme, and among the Nine Nether Bird Clan, the two geniuses competing for the last spot are even better than Liu Qing. It is impossible to say that they both have touched the level of seventh-grade supreme. If this is coupled with their own divine beast physiques, their fighting power is even more extraordinary. It is obviously difficult for Mu Chen to snatch food from their mouths. Moreover even if he wins by luck, he wants to help Jiuyou with the divine beast. If you obtain the divine blood of the Phoenix in the plains, you will have to face the geniuses from other races of divine beasts. There may be even stronger ones among them, and these make Muchen¡¯s current fifth-grade supreme strength seem somewhat dwarfed by comparison. clumsy. "As for Mandala's truth, Muchen didn't show much embarrassment. Instead, he smiled slightly and said, "That's true, but" Don't I still have two months? " "Um? " Mandala, when the three emperors heard this, their eyes suddenly condensed, and then they looked at Muchen with somewhat bright eyes. Muchen noticed their looks and nodded slightly. Back then, he used the Fallen Origin Pill in the Fallen Battlefield. After breaking through to the fifth level of supreme, he did not forcefully break through again in the next six months, but chose to cultivate the spiritual power in his body. In these six months, he had quietly reached the level of spiritual power in his body. The state of perfection. During his recent practice, he could feel the spiritual power roaring in the Supreme Sea. The feeling of smoothness and ease at the beginning was completely gone. , Now he can start to break through again! "But, this requires the help of the Territory Lord. "Muchen looked at Mandala, smiled and said. "Just say it. "Mandala waved his little hand, which was quite heroic. "I'm afraid I need to prepare a lot of supreme spiritual liquid for this breakthrough. Therefore, we have to ask the Territory Lord to temporarily borrow one million Supreme Spiritual Liquids. "Mu Chen said with a smile. "When you break through, you will definitely need an extremely large spiritual power reserve, and now the Fallen Source Pill has been exhausted, so you can only use the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, but this is an indispensable thing for cultivation, Mu Chen Chen's pockets are empty at the moment. Although Jiuyou Palace's power has increased significantly recently, and the number of cities under its command has increased sharply, ranking first among all the kings in the Daluo Heavenly Domain, this does not mean that Muchen's pockets are full, because the Jiuyou Palace family has a huge increase in power. The karma has become bigger. The amount of supreme spiritual liquid consumed is even greater. Moreover, it is not yet time for those cities to be handed over for enshrinement, and Jiuyou Palace cannot completely digest these cities. . It shows the intention to squeeze. Otherwise, it will attract some voices of resistance. "One million supreme spiritual fluids?" OK. I'll send someone to deliver it later. "As for Muchen's request, Mandala still didn't hesitate at all. After all, Muchen made great contributions in that great hunting battle, and these contributions cannot be compensated by just giving Jiuyou Palace some strength. "Hey. , you are a member of my Daluo Heavenly Territory. This time when you go to the Jiuyou Que Clan, you can't let those guys look down upon you. So if you have any other requests, please tell them as well, and I, the Daluo Heavenly Territory, will satisfy them all. " Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw a mandala that looked rich and powerful. He pondered for a while, but he was really rude and said: "In that case, please help the Territory Lord collect some more for me. Spirit formation diagram, if possible, Tianpin formation diagram is naturally the best" "Tianpin formation diagram? " When she heard these four words, Mandala's golden eyes suddenly flashed with light. Then she looked Mu Chen up and down, and said slowly: "You are actually able to arrange the Tianpin Spiritual Array now. Already? Doesn't that mean you are now a master of the Tianpin Spiritual Formation? " Spiritual formation masters are divided into three levels of heaven, earth and human beings, which correspond to the ninth level of supreme. In the past, Muchen, even if he arranged the demon lotus spirit-slaying formation in the form of four lotuses, it could only be regarded as an earth-level spiritual formation. At that time, he , obviously far from reaching the level of setting up a heavenly spiritual array, and even because Muchen has not used the spiritual array to fight the enemy for a long time, even Mandala has somewhat forgotten the identity of Muchen's spiritual array master But now, when Muchen mentioned this matter, they suddenly remembered that the battle formation master was originally a branch of the spiritual formation master, and Muchen obviously had talents in the spiritual formation that were difficult for ordinary people to match. Otherwise, If so, how could he make such amazing progress despite his fighting spirit? The three emperors also glanced at Muchen with doubts, if Muchen could really do it.If a Heavenly Grade Spiritual Array is set up, even a low-level Heavenly Grade Spiritual Array will be enough to compete with the Seventh Grade Supreme Being. In response to the surprised looks of Mandala and the Three Emperors, Muchen smiled softly and said: "Although it is still a little unfamiliar, I have some feelings. If I can study the Tianpin Formation, I should be able to do it again." Some progress has been made. "In the past nearly a year, although he did not focus on cultivating the spiritual formation, this does not mean that he abandoned it, but the proportion of cultivation has changed. Moreover, after coming into contact with the fighting spirit, he found that the two actually had something in common. When studying the fighting spirit, he sometimes had different understandings of the spiritual formation, which led to his spiritual His formation attainments also improved unknowingly. It's just that because of the tight time before and immediately being involved in the big hunting battle, Muchen never had time to collect the Tianpin Spiritual Array for his research. But now, he obviously needs to pay attention to it again, because this will It will become an important trump card for him to help Jiuyou seize the divine blood of the ancient phoenix. "It seems that you have hidden a lot of things No wonder you dare to agree to this matter." Mandala's eyes flashed strangely, and she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Only in this way could she really rest assured that Muchen would go to the place where the mythical beast was. It turns out that, after all, those major divine beasts and geniuses among the spirit beast races are indeed not easy to deal with. Those people will be far stronger than the younger generation in the north. "In this case, you can go to the Origin of Divine Beasts. It is actually a great opportunity for you. Maybe, your Dragon and Phoenix Scripture can break through to the second level there" "Oh?" Mu When Chen heard this, his heart moved. The Dragon and Phoenix Scripture not only allowed him to cultivate a dragon and phoenix body, but also gave him the patterns of a true dragon and a true phoenix. Although this was only the first level of realm, it had already given him With Muchen's great help, the True Dragon Marks gave powerful attacks and could provide defense in critical moments of life and death, while the True Phoenix Marks could increase Muchen's speed. In many previous fierce battles, they had obviously also helped. Muchen made a lot of contributions. The first level of the Dragon and Phoenix Manual is to activate the true spirit, which is when the true dragon and true phoenix patterns are born. And the second level of realm is transformation. As the name suggests, at that time, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns will be able to break away from the shackles of Muchen's body, thus possessing the power of being reborn. That will undoubtedly be a qualitative change! By then, I am afraid that the power of this Dragon and Phoenix Scripture will gradually be revealed. In the past, Muchen had coveted this a lot, but the cultivation of the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture was too difficult. Even though he had exhausted all his energy, he was still unable to reach the second level. Because the practice of this method requires a large amount of the essence and blood of various mythical beasts, which is not easy to obtain in the world, and it is also extremely difficult to collect. However, in the plain of mythical beasts, there are a large number of fallen mythical beasts, and even If Muchen could obtain the super beast by chance, it would be very possible for him to cultivate the Dragon and Phoenix Mantra to the second level. "It seems that we really have to go to this place of divine beasts" Thinking of this, Muchen also smiled slightly and said to himself. "Leave the matter of the Tianpin Formation Diagram to me. Although the time is a little rushed, we should still be able to collect it, but we have to pay some price." Mandala nodded and said. The value of the Tianpin Formation Diagram is not low, and if you want to find it in a short time, you will naturally need to spend a lot of money on the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "It's troublesome." Muchen nodded. Fortunately, he now has the support of Daluo Tianyu. Otherwise, relying on his own strength, he would have become exhausted at this time. "In the past two months, it seems that I have to start absorbing that spiritual liquid. Otherwise, I will take you to the Nine Nether Bird Clan in case anything happens" Mandala said lightly. . Although Muchen seemed to be fully prepared, Mandala also had to make another preparation, that is, if Muchen failed to compete for the spot, and the Nine Nether Bird Clan did not want to let him go and tried to put him under house arrest, she would not be able to say He also had to fight against the strong men of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. And the Jiuyouque Clan has a profound background. Although there is no Heavenly Supreme among them, if Mandala cannot truly break through to the upper-level Supreme, I am afraid that their fear will not be too deep. When Muchen heard this, he immediately understood Mandala's concerns. He pursed his lips and said softly, "Thank you very much." He naturally understood how risky Mandala's move would be. After all, the Nine Nether Bird The tribe is indeed not comparable to the top forces in the Northern Realm. Facing them, their Daluo Tianyu seems to be quite weak, but even so, Mandala still chooses to support him. This feeling cannot be controlled in Muchen's heart.??Grateful and moved. It was at this time that he realized how wise he was in giving the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower and the last spiritual fluid to Mandala. If it weren¡¯t for his unreserved support, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain Mandala¡¯s unwavering friendship. "There is no need to say these pretentious words" Mandala waved his little hand and said: "You don't need to pay attention to the next things. The only thing you need to do now is to make a breakthrough within these two months. Promoted to the Sixth Rank Supreme!" Upon hearing this, Muchen smiled and nodded, with a deep sense of confidence deep in his black eyes. After two months, everything will be revealed. Chapter 966 Sixth Grade Supreme Daluotian, deep. ¡À A solitary peak stands. This peak is so high that it can overlook almost half of the Great Luotian, and this is the place with the strongest spiritual power of heaven and earth in the entire Great Luotian. In the past, this place was regarded as a place where Mandala practiced alone. Ordinary people from the Great Luo Heaven Realm were not allowed to enter at all. However, this time, in order to provide the most perfect conditions for Muchen's breakthrough, Mandala also borrowed this place for cultivation. out. At this time, on the solitary peak, there was a stone chamber carved out of the mountain. Muchen stood in front of the stone chamber. He looked at the faint mist that filled the sky and the earth around the mountain peak, and there was a hint of wonder in his eyes. . Because these mist are transformed by spiritual power, this is enough to show how rich and pure the spiritual power in this area is Obviously, there are many spirit gathering arrays or similar spiritual arrays in this area. The entire Daluotian's spiritual power of heaven and earth was absorbed. "It is an excellent place to practice." Muchen smiled slightly, but no longer hesitated, turned around and walked into the stone chamber, then sealed the entrance of the cave and sat cross-legged on a stone bed in the spacious stone cave. He did not immediately start to make a breakthrough, but slowly closed his eyes, and his mind gradually calmed down. The spiritual power of heaven and earth around him also turned into mist, flowing in continuously along his nose and pores all over his body. He needs to cultivate his own state to the most perfect state. Nearly five days had passed for this cultivation. When the fifth day came, Muchen's closed eyes were opened again, and at this time, his originally dark eyes showed a kind of crystal clear light. The color is because the spiritual power in his body is surging to the extreme. Muchen could feel it. At this time, his limbs and bones seemed to be flowing with majestic spiritual power. Every move he makes has the power to shatter mountains. "It's almost done" Muchen muttered to himself. Immediately, a spiritual light bloomed in his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, rainbow light roared out, and finally, like a boiling river, it entrenched itself in this extremely tall and spacious cave. That river showed a crystal-like color, and the water inside it was boiling. The aura that diffused out made the air become moist, and there were faint signs of turning into water droplets. This river. It was transformed by that one million supreme spiritual fluids! Muchen raised his head and glanced at the river transformed by spiritual power, then formed seals with his hands, opened his mouth slightly, and suddenly a torrent of spiritual power roared down, pouring directly into his mouth. The majestic spiritual power suddenly exploded in Muchen's body. However, Muchen looked calm about this, and calmly changed the seals, driving these majestic spiritual powers to circulate along the meridians, and finally refined. They are continuously being sucked into the Supreme Sea within the body In the Supreme Sea, the overwhelming spiritual power seems to be pouring down like a torrential rain, and the entire sea level is also moving slowly at this time. But the speed slowly climbed steadily. Feeling the growth of spiritual power in the Supreme Sea, Muchen's expression did not change. His eyes gradually closed as he practiced this time. It still takes some time to cultivate until the critical moment comes. Only then can we break through in one fell swoop. And now, he only needs to maintain the continuous flow of huge spiritual power into the Supreme Sea. As a result, Muchen's mind gradually calmed down, he began to abandon external objects, and entered a deep state of cultivation. And when he closed his eyes again, it was already ten days later. In these ten days, he absorbed nearly one-fifth of the millions of supreme spiritual fluids, and this also caused the skin of Muchen's body to continuously bloom with bright spiritual light, and the spiritual power diffused from his body. It is also constantly fluctuating, which is a sign that the spiritual power in his body has gradually reached its peak. "It's not enough." However, Muchen shook his head slightly. There was still a long way to go before the breakthrough, so he closed his eyes again In the next period of time, Muchen opened his eyes one after another. He opened his eyes twice, and every time he opened his eyes, the river of millions of supreme spiritual fluids would be reduced by part. When he opened his eyes for the fourth time, the originally boiling and rushing river had turned into a stream, and its volume had shrunk five times. At this time, a full month had passed. . At this time, the aura around Muchen was so intense that even his figure was unclear under the aura. From a distance, it looked like a blazing aura sun. An extremely powerful wave of spiritual power was also rippling quietly, causing the cave to tremble slightly, with faint cracks spreading quietly. Muchen took a deep breath, and then opened his mouthMoving, it was like a whale sucking water, swallowing all the remaining supreme spiritual liquid in one gulp. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual light that erupted from his body suddenly became indescribably powerful, and the spiritual power within Muchen's Supreme Sea also reached its peak at this time. It¡¯s time for a breakthrough! Muchen closed his eyes for the fifth time, but he knew that when he opened his eyes again, at that time, he would truly step into the level of the Sixth-Rank Supreme! And the last time he closed his eyes was half a month! Outside the solitary peak, this area was empty. When Muchen began to retreat and break through, Mandala sealed this place and prohibited anyone from entering the Great Luo Heaven Domain, so as not to interfere with Muchen's breakthrough. At this time, in the sky outside the solitary peak, several figures emerged. The leading figure was none other than Mandala, and behind him were the Three Emperors. As soon as they showed up, they turned their attention to the closed stone cave on the top of the mountain. Outside the stone cave, there was a spiritual formation to isolate it, which also blocked any fluctuations in it, making it difficult for outsiders to detect. "It's been a month and a half Hasn't Muchen completed his breakthrough yet? If he doesn't come out again, the quota will have to be decided within the Nine Nether Bird Clan." The Heavenly Eagle Emperor couldn't help but say as he looked at the tightly closed stone cave. . He has some connections with the Jiuyou Bird Clan, so he can also know some things within the Jiuyou Bird Clan. After Elder Tianque brought Jiuyou back to the clan, the Jiuyou Bird Clan also had great influence because of the blood link. of vibration. Some of the elders with cold personalities even planned to send out large armies by force. Execute oppression on Daluo Tianyu. But these were ultimately dissuaded by Elder Tianque, of course. There was also Jiuyou's decisive obstruction. Her almost death-defying attitude actually made the radical elders of the Jiuyou Que Clan restrain themselves. After all, Jiuyou's father was not only the patriarch of the Jiuyou Que Clan, but also the leader of the Jiuyou Que Clan. Moreover, she herself is the most likely being of the Jiuyou Bird Clan to evolve into an ancient phoenix for thousands of years, so Jiuyou's opinions and attitudes cannot be ignored. But after all, this matter is only temporarily delayed. If Muchen fails to catch up in the end, the quota will be determined. Then I am afraid that even some of the elders in the Jiuyou Bird Clan who chose to wait and see because of Jiuyou would have to choose to acquiesce in some forced methods to restore the purity of Jiuyou's bloodline. At that time, I am afraid it will not be good news for Muchen or Daluo Tianyu. "Breakthroughs are inherently difficult to estimate, and there is no benefit in doing it by force." Hearing this, Mandala looked calm, a cold light flashed across her golden eyes, and said coldly: "Then if the Jiuyou Bird Clan can even do this I don¡¯t have the patience for a while. There¡¯s nothing to talk about. If I really want to start a war, I¡¯ll just go with you. I¡¯d like to see how many of the Nine Nether Bird Clan can fall in my hands.¡± That¡¯s it. There was actually a trace of murderous intent revealed everywhere, and the surrounding world dimmed in an instant. The spiritual power between heaven and earth showed signs of solidification for a while. The three emperors on the side noticed this murderous intention. Their skin couldn't help but feel a chill as they looked at each other. There was a look of shock in their eyes. Although the Mandala at this time seemed to have not changed much compared to one month ago, the Three Emperors were sensitive to the fact that the current Mandala seemed to have become too strong. many! "Congratulations to the Territory Lord for truly being promoted to the supreme position" The Sleeping Emperor shook his head in amazement and then smiled. "Obviously, Mandala has such a change, it must be because this month of retreat has also allowed her to take the last half step, and from that half step to become a supreme being, she has become a true superior being. Although this is only a half-step gap, the Sleeping Emperor and the others clearly know how huge the gap is. This is enough to see from the great hunting battle that the spirit puppet of the fourth hall master directly With the power of one person, he can resist the seven earth supremes in the northern realm Although there is intrigue among the seven earth supremes in this, it is obvious that if a war really breaks out at that time, as long as Mandala is cruel, I am afraid that the Nine Nether Bird Clan will , I really don¡¯t know how many Earth Supremes will fall, and this price is unbearable even with the background of the Jiuyou Que Clan. What's more, in Mandala's hands, there is a real holy object. With the help of the power of the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower, it is expected that even among the supreme beings, Mandala will not be considered a weak hand. Boom! And just when the three emperors were amazed and delighted by the breakthrough of Mandala, suddenly, the huge solitary peak in front of them trembled slightly, and then, a clear roar, like rolling thunder, suddenly sprung up. It came out from the mountain peak, and the final rumble resounded throughout the world. boom! And the whistling sound came out,The entrance of the stone cave suddenly exploded, gravel sputtered, and a beam of light and shadow shot out in the surprised eyes of the three emperors and others, and finally stood in the sky. The Three Emperors looked around and saw Muchen standing in the sky. At this moment, the latter's body was filled with spiritual light, and his black eyes were like gems, with a brilliant light that was shocking. Looking at Muchen at this time, the three emperors suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because they could naturally detect that Muchen now was more than twice as powerful as he was a month and a half ago! Obviously, Muchen has made a breakthrough and officially entered the sixth rank of Supreme! "Haha, congratulations, King Mu, for entering the sixth rank." The Third Emperor smiled. The light in Muchen's eyes gradually converged. He looked at Mandala and the Three Emperors, smiled, and then flew forward. Mandala saw him approaching, and the chill on her cheeks dissipated. She held her little hand, and saw several rays of light flash out, and finally turned into five scrolls of different colors. "This is the formation diagram you asked to find for you. There are two volumes in it, which are heaven-level formation diagrams." Hearing this, Muchen was immediately overjoyed, and then his eyes turned to the five volumes in front of him that exuded strange Fluctuating scrolls. Chapter 967 Tianpin Spiritual Array Chapter 967: Six scrolls emitting strange light were suspended in front of Muchen. Within the six scrolls, there were mysterious fluctuations emanating from them. On the surface of the scroll, there were even more complicated and fascinating Dazzling lines. Tianpin array diagram. Muchen's eyes became a little fiery at this time. This was the first time he had seen this level of formation in these years. He couldn't bear it at that moment. He held his hand and the six scrolls fell on him. in the palm of your hand. Spiritual power bloomed from Muchen's palm and poured directly into the six scrolls. Then he noticed that a large amount of information poured into his mind like a storm at this time. ??The Earth-grade high-level spiritual formation, the Green Lotus Spiritual Sword Formation. The earth-level high-level spiritual formation, Tianluo Formation. The earth-grade high-level spiritual formation, the Immortal Golden Bell Formation. The first thing that appeared in Muchen's mind was the three-volume high-grade spiritual formation. Even the sixth-grade supreme would be extremely afraid of this level of spiritual formation. And these three spiritual formations, one is an offensive spiritual formation, one is a binding formation, and the other is a defensive formation, all have considerable power. It is obvious that the mandalas were collected with considerable care. However, these three spiritual formations were not the most exciting thing for Muchen. Immediately, his mind moved, and a golden light bloomed from his mind. In the light, there seemed to be words emerging. ??Tianpin low-level spiritual formation, Tianshan Divine Seal. ??Tianpin low-level spiritual formation, God-killing formation. Muchen closed his eyes to sense the huge information rushing through his mind, and finally slowly opened his eyes, but the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. He held the scroll in his hand tightly and murmured: "God "Pin Ling Formation" Although this Tian Ping Ling Formation is only a low-level one. But once it is arranged, it will be like meeting the real seventh-grade supreme. All of them can severely damage them. "I would like to collect some higher-grade formation diagrams for you, but time is too tight Most of these formation diagrams fall into the hands of some spiritual formation masters, and the spiritual formation masters use the formation diagrams People who regard it as life will not be traded easily." Mandala said. "That's enough." Muchen nodded. With his current strength, even if he wants to set up this low-level heaven-level spiritual formation, it would be a bit reluctant. Therefore, he still needs a lot of observation and understanding before he can really put this level of spirit array into practice. The spiritual array was set up. Therefore, even if Mandala found Muchen an intermediate or advanced heavenly grade spiritual formation diagram at this time, Muchen would not be able to arrange it. "These two volumes of Tianpin Spiritual Array. The last one is particularly powerful. The value of buying it at that time was more than double that of the other Tianpin Spiritual Array." Mandala glanced at the far left side of Muchen's palm. A scroll of Tao. With a flash of light in Muchen's eyes, he knew that what Mandala was talking about was the scroll of spiritual formations called the God-Slaying Formation. He browsed the information in his mind, and after a moment his eyes hardened. "This God-Slaying Formation is a remnant of the formation and is incomplete" Muchen said slowly. But the divine light in his eyes became extremely intense at this moment. "This is the Ancient Spirit Formation from ancient times. There should be three volumes in total, and this God-killing Formation is just one of them. If the three volumes are gathered together, I am afraid that even the supreme being can be killed." The three emperors heard this. A look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, a spiritual formation capable of killing the supreme being. Could it be that the rumored Grandmaster Formation failed? "But it's a pity This God-Slaying Formation is the weakest of the three volumes, so it has been circulated. As for the other two volumes, they are extremely rare, and the chance of getting them together is slim." Muchen shook his head, A little bit regretful. If these three volumes of the God-Slaying Formation can be gathered together, I am afraid that their value will not be inferior to sacred objects such as the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower. After all, for the spiritual formation master, this kind of master-level spiritual formation is the most attractive. "But even if this God-killing Formation is only the weakest among the three volumes, its power is still stronger than ordinary low-level spiritual formations. No wonder its value is higher than the spiritual formation diagrams of the same level. It is worth every penny. " Muchen smiled. It seems that he has to go back and study and understand the so-called God-killing Formation. With this formation in hand, it will definitely be an extremely good killing weapon. In this case, if he goes to the land of mythical beasts, He also gained some confidence. This breakthrough also gave Muchen a lot of confidence. With his current strength, it would not be difficult to defeat Liu Qing even without using the spiritual formation. "There is still half a month left before the two-month deadline. You can meditate for another ten days. At that time, we will go to the Nine Nether Bird Clan!" Mandala looked at Muchen and said. "Okay." Muchen nodded. He had just made a breakthrough at this time. He indeed needed a few days to adapt to the surge of spiritual power in his body. At the same time, he also had to take advantage of this time to understand all the spiritual formation diagrams he had obtained.Only after this time can it be possible to actually arrange it. With the decision made, Muchen no longer delayed. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and swept back to Jiuyou Palace, and then fell into the quiet place deep in Jiuyou Palace. In the next half month, Muchen never took a step out of Jiuyou Palace. All his time was devoted to adapting to the spiritual power in his body and understanding the Tianpin Spiritual Formation. In the process of understanding the Tianpin Spiritual Array, Muchen was also gradually trying to set up the Tianpin Spiritual Array. However, at the beginning, his attempts basically failed time and time again, and every time he failed, that person from Jiuyou Palace The violent spiritual energy impact that suddenly erupted from the depths made many powerful people in Jiuyou Palace tremble with fear. They could sense that even the sixth-grade supreme being could not withstand such an explosion of spiritual energy. However, after these failures lasted for ten days, they gradually decreased, and the out-of-control explosions became sporadic, until in the last day or two, the explosions completely disappeared, and with this On the same day, deep in the Jiuyou Palace, a monstrous spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky. In the overwhelming bloom of spiritual light, it seemed that something extremely terrifying was brewing rapidly This change also attracted Jiuyou. Many powerful people in the palace were terrified, and many of them were staring at the depths of Jiuyou Palace. However, in their fear, the brewing thing did not seem to be released in the end, but disappeared quietly. This situation made many powerful people look at each other, and they could only regard it as Muchen's attempt. Still failed, and then sighed with regret And while many people were regretting this. In a courtyard deep in the Nine Nether Palace, Muchen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the spiritual power fluctuations that were gradually dissipating in mid-air, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he seemed to smile. In that look, there was no frustration of failure, but a hint of understanding. "Tianpin Spiritual Array" Muchen looked down at his slender white palms and chuckled. Although most of these attempts in the past half month failed, Muchen also began to experience the power of the Tianpin Spiritual Formation. This kind of power is indeed far more powerful than the Earth Grade Spiritual Formation. It does not waste his efforts to find opportunities for success among the many failures. While Muchen was sighing, there were suddenly subtle footsteps coming from outside the courtyard. He immediately smiled, and without waiting for them to say anything, he took the lead and said, "Come in." Two beautiful figures entered the courtyard, and they were Two sisters, Tang Bing and Tang Rou, Tang Bing has worked diligently and conscientiously in the past two years to fulfill the promising career of the chief steward of Jiuyou Palace. This position is second only to Muchen and Jiuyou in Jiuyou Palace. And under this high position, this girl who was originally cold and arrogant has a cold aura that is not inferior to others. Tang Rou, on the other hand, was as gentle and shy as ever, even though she was very familiar with Muchen. But seeing Muchen's smiling gaze, his face still turned red. "You are planning to demolish our Jiuyou Palace these days" Tang Bing walked in and rolled his eyes at Muchen. road. Tang Bing is extremely serious about his daily actions, especially in everything he does in Jiuyou Palace. Muchen could only laugh dryly, even though he now had a very high status in the Great Luo Heaven. But for the Tang Bing sisters, he obviously regarded them as sincere friends, so it was naturally impossible to use this as a way to oppress them. "The Territory Lord asked us to inform you that we are going to leave for the Nine Nether Bird Clan tomorrow." Tang Bing was still straightforward in his actions and told business affairs when they met. When Muchen heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he nodded slightly. Tang Bing also bit her red lips lightly at this time, and the cold arrogance on her pretty face gradually dissipated at this time. She stared at Muchen and whispered: "Can Sister Jiuyou come back?" You Palace was created by Jiuyou, and they were promoted by Jiuyou. They regard this place as their home, but they also know that if Jiuyou really leaves Jiuyou Palace, even Muchen can still take it away. Support, but here, there will be a missing feeling Muchen looked at Tang Bing who was a little depressed. Tang Rou's eyes were red, and he was also slightly silent. He thought that Jiuyou's departure during this period would have a negative impact on them. It was also a huge blow, but usually they were too strong not to show it, but now when Muchen was about to leave, it was still exposed. Muchen looked at the pretty sisters in front of him, stretched out his palm and patted their tender shoulders. A warm smile appeared on his handsome face, and said: "Don't worry, I will bring Jiuyou back." " Tang Bing and Tang Rou saw the smile on Muchen's face. The latter always looked gentle, but they could feel the firmness in his voice. So, both sisters smiled and saidHe nodded nervously. "By the way, take this away" Tang Bing suddenly took off a light bracelet from Hao's wrist, handed it to Muchen, and said, "There are 1.5 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid in it. It's mine. I collected as much as I could over a period of time, I think it will be of some help to you" Muchen looked at the Qiankun Bracelet in front of him, and was a little surprised. He knew very well that Tang Bing, the great butler, was very qualified. This The use of all the supreme spiritual fluids in Jiuyou Palace is within her calculations, so that the power of Jiuyou Palace, which is now gradually growing, can operate smoothly and healthily. In the past, it was extremely difficult for Muchen to get some Supreme Spiritual Liquid from Tang Bing, so now when he saw that this girl who had always had nothing to lose actually gave him such a large sum of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, It's hard not to be surprised. "If you and Sister Jiuyou are gone from Jiuyou Palace, then what's the point of keeping these supreme spiritual liquids running?" Tang Bing seemed to know what Muchen was thinking, and pursed his red lips, and then she He glared at Muchen again and said, "Don't think that I don't know how many times you secretly called me a stingy person." Muchen smiled, and he did not refuse, because this amount of supreme spiritual liquid was indeed quite valuable to him. The reason is important, but when he put away the Qiankun Bracelet, he whispered again: "I will bring her back, I will!" "We believe in youandyouyou must be careful when speaking this time." But it was the shy Tang Rou. Her big eyes were staring at Muchen, and her beautiful eyes were full of trust. Muchen took a deep breath, he slowly raised his head, looked at the direction Jiuyou left, and clenched his palms. Jiuyou, it seems that I can¡¯t listen to you this time. I must go to the Jiuyou Bird Clan! Chapter 968 Nine Nether Realm The world is vast and endless, and there are endless creatures, and the spirit beast race is one of them, because most of these spirit beast races have extraordinary talents and have great advantages in lifespan. With such a long lifespan, it is enough These spirit beast races have accumulated a powerful foundation, which makes many human forces quite fearful. The spirit beast race can be regarded as the creature with the most complicated bloodline among all the creatures in the entire world, and their power also comes from the bloodline. Therefore, some races with extremely powerful bloodline are also called the mythical beast race. They have this kind of bloodline. A race whose people are born with powerful power that makes the world fear them. However, there are also some spiritual beast races that are not divine beast races, but have the potential of the divine beast race, and the Nine Nether Bird Clan is one of them This race is from the same lineage as the Phoenix Clan, and they possess the ancient immortality. Once the bird's bloodline is awakened, it will definitely be regarded as the top existence even within the Phoenix clan. Therefore, because of this, this clan attaches great importance to blood. Once a pure phoenix bloodline appears in the clan, it will be strictly protected by them. Anyone who tries to pollute it will be regarded as their enemy. Although Jiuyou Continent is a continent, its area is only about the same as that of the Northern Territory. However, this small continent has quite a reputation in this vast world. And this fame naturally comes from the owners of this continent, the Nine Nether Bird Clan. As a well-known race among the countless spiritual beast races, the strength and foundation possessed by the Jiuyou Que Clan are unparalleled in the entire world. It is indeed considered to be at the first-class level. You must know that even today's Daluo Tianyu can be called the top force in the northern realm. But if placed in the vast and endless world, it cannot even reach the first level. This level of power. It can't be supported by just one Earth Supreme. Even if Mandala's strength has truly entered the upper-level Earth Supreme, the real first-class forces pay more attention to the foundation, and perhaps at least wait until the Great Earth Supreme. When Luo Tianyu gave birth to an Earth Supreme again, he was able to reluctantly join the ranks of the first-class forces in the world. Therefore, in this vast world, the Jiuyou Bird Clan is famous. Compared to Da Luo Tianyu, it is much more powerful Therefore, the popularity of Jiuyou Continent is far from comparable to that of Da Luo Tianyu. However, in this Nine Nether Continent, what really attracts the attention of countless forces in the world is not this continent, but the Nine Nether Realm located in the center of the continent. That is a plane space independent of the vast world, and it is also the ancestral land of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. It is said that in that extremely ancient period, the Nine Nether Bird clan also came from the lower plane. It was inconspicuous at first, but after the emergence of several amazing and talented ancestors, the Nine Nether Bird Clan immediately established itself among the countless spiritual beast races in the world. ??In the era when the Jiuyouque Clan was the most powerful, this clan. However, the appearance of the Heavenly Sovereign lasted for three generations. At that time, the Jiuyouque Clan and even the Phoenix Clan paid great attention to it. Treat each other as equals. And that Jiuyou Realm is said to be the lower plane of Jiuyou Que in ancient times. It was only later that the great masters of the Nine Nether Bird Clan used heaven-reaching means to connect it with the world, thus turning it into the ancestral land of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. This kind of thing. It is not uncommon in the Great Thousand World. After all, the Great Thousand World is connected to countless lower planes, and those strong people who can actively break through the shackles of the planes and come to the Great Thousand World from the lower planes, except for a few lucky ones, almost the vast majority They all have astonishing talents and wills. These proud beings will shine with dazzling brilliance as long as they adapt to this vast world. In these thousands of years, the most eye-catching ones are the Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Ancestor, the master of the Martial Realm. "These two men not only stand at the pinnacle of the world, but the forces under their command have also become one of the super powers in the world, dominating one side and arousing awe from all directions. It is said that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also took action later, forcibly opening up the lower plane they came from, and placed the plane passage in the Endless Fire Realm and Martial Realm to form a shelter, and any force could Don't dare to covet it. The Jiuyou Bird Clan¡¯s plan to open up the Jiuyou Realm obviously has this general idea. " And Muchen's final destination this time is the Nine Nether Realm. Jiuyou Realm, Jiuyou Mountain. This mountain is indescribably huge. It is suspended in the Nine Netherworld, almost like a continent, and this huge mountain is also a holy place in the Nine Netherworld. At the same time, this is also the ancestral land of the Jiuyouque clan, which is said to be extremely remote.In the 1960s, the first Nine Nether Bird was born here. But now, in this huge mountain, there are countless ancient bells and drums resounding together, and thousands of birds singing together, shocking the world. At the very center of the mountain, you can see a huge peak standing like Optimus Prime. On the top of the mountain, under the clouds and mist, there is a huge bluestone square revealed. On the cliffs surrounding the square, at this time There are countless figures standing, and their bodies are all exuding powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. Opposite the center of the square, there is a steeper cliff, but at this time, these cliffs have turned into huge stone seats. On those stone seats, there is a figure sitting upright. , the majestic and vast aura made the world tremble a little. The figures on these stone seats are all elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. Looking at the bluestone square again, I saw two figures sitting quietly cross-legged in it. There were powerful spiritual powers rippling around these two people, and there was pride in their brows. That was not a look of arrogance, but the pride that emerged just now due to strong confidence in one's own strength. At this time, the two figures both raised their heads and stared at the ancient stone seats, where the sounds of fierce quarrels were coming from there. These elders with high status in the clan obviously had differences at this time because of some things. so. Not only the two of them, but also the countless members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan around the square. Everyone is paying attention. "What nonsense! Jiuyou is the pure bloodline of the phoenix that has only appeared in our Jiuyou Bird Clan for thousands of years. This is an opportunity for our family to regain its peak glory again. How can a human destroy it?" A green-robed elder said with a look on his face. Ashen, said sternly. "According to me, we should capture Muchen immediately, and then use my clan's secret method to forcibly remove his bloodline from Jiuyou!" "That's right. Although the Da Luo Territory Lord is somewhat capable, I am not. I don¡¯t believe she dares to make an enemy of our Nine Nether Bird Clan for a boy!¡± Another elder also said in a deep voice. On the other side. Elder Tianque frowned and said: "That Muchen's talent is not simple. He possesses a trace of the power of a true phoenix. I think he is also a person with great opportunities. I have promised him that as long as he can defeat Jiang Ya , Qin Xuan, please allow him to represent our Jiuyou Bird Clan to enter the realm of divine beasts and help Jiuyou obtain the opportunity of the ancient phoenix!" Hear this! The green-robed elder suddenly sneered and said: "Tianque, according to what you said, that junior is only as strong as a fifth-grade supreme. With such strength, even Jiang Ya can easily crush him. If he is allowed to represent I don¡¯t know if we, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, have a chance to enter the Land of Divine Beasts, but I¡¯m afraid it will cause a big delay. " "Besides, it¡¯s almost over now. For two months, that junior has still not shown any signs of coming to our Jiuyou Que Clan. This shows that this person is afraid. Such weak-minded people have simply tarnished the pure blood of Jiuyou! " Elder Tianque said in a harsh tone when he saw it! The sharp green-robed elder had a somewhat unsightly expression. Then he was too lazy to argue. Instead, he turned his attention to the center of the area, where there was a golden stone seat. At this time, a man with a plain face The middle-aged man was sitting upright. Although he didn't move at all, there was a terrible oppression emanating from him, as if the surrounding space had solidified. He is now the patriarch of the Jiuyouque clan, Tianhuang. There was a slender figure standing beside him, it was Jiuyou. At this time, she was looking at the quarrels of many elders in front of her, her pretty face was also a little pale, and she held her jade hands tightly. "Clan Chief, we hope this matter will be decided as soon as possible. Now it is business to determine the last spot among Jiang Ya and Qin Xuan. After all, the source of the beast is about to appear. We can't keep waiting for the one who hides. The junior" The green-robed elder also looked at the Tianhuang clan leader and said. Many elders also cast their gazes on the leader of the Tianhuang Clan. Beyond that, countless members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan were looking at him, waiting for the leader to speak in person to end the debate that had lasted for nearly two months. The Tianhuang Clan leader's face remained as still as a rock. He narrowed his eyes slightly, then glanced at the pretty and pale Jiuyou beside him. He was silent for a moment and said lightly: "This person is kind to Jiuyou, and Elder Tianque has made another promise, so we, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, will naturally keep it. If he can appear in the Nine Nether Realm within one day and defeat Jiang Ya and Qin Xuan, then the fourth spot will be handed over to him. Give it to him." At this point, his voice paused, and his eyes suddenly became sharper: "However, if this person tries to escape in fear, then our Jiuyouque Clan will never allow such a weak person.If he tarnishes his bloodline, our clan will use all our strength to capture him. If the Great Luo Territory Lord tries to stop him, we, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, will not hesitate to start a war! "His voice rumbled through the entire Jiuyou Mountain like thunder, and many Jiuyou Que tribe members could hear the murderous intention contained in the last words of his words, and they all immediately looked stern. And everyone The elder's eyes flickered, but he didn't say anything in the end. He obviously approved the decision of the Tianhuang clan leader. Jiuyou, who was standing beside the Tianhuang clan leader, had a flash of light in her beautiful eyes, and then she gritted her teeth. As long as Muchen kept secret. After leaving the Great Luo Tianyu, even the Nine Nether Bird Clan would have a hard time finding him out of the vast world. And when Muchen truly grows up in the future, I think the clan will be more wary of him and will not dare to Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Muchen should have been far away from Daluo Tianyu at this time However, just as the thought flashed through her mind, something happened. Beside him, the leader of Tianhuang Clan suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky, with a light passing through his deep eyes. But just as he looked up, the sky in this area suddenly became distorted, and then there was a space. The vortex formed quickly, and in the vortex, two figures slowly walked out. The sudden change directly caused countless eyes in the area to suddenly cast upward, and then looked at the gradually emerging figure with a sense of surprise. Two figures. When the two figures gradually became clear, everyone could hear a clear voice echoing in the ancient Jiuyou Mountain. "Junior Muchen, I have met all the seniors. " At this moment, the two figures sitting cross-legged in the square below suddenly opened their eyes, their eyes were slightly cold and shot to the sky, and there seemed to be a touch of mockery emerging from the corners of their mouths. This timid guy finally has the courage to show up Chapter 969 Two choices Over the ancient bluestone square, a spatial vortex emerged, and when that young voice came out, the countless gazes in the world also shot away with a swish, and then many members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan saw it. , two figures slowly walked out from the whirlpool. ¨J Those two figures, one tall and one short, the short one is a little girl in a black dress. She has golden eyes, which are full of indifference and a heart-stopping sense of oppression, which emanates from her body. The pressure made many powerful men of the Nine Nether Bird Clan feel shocked. That kind of pressure was actually more powerful than some of the elders in their clan. Beside the little girl in the black skirt, there is a slender man with an extremely young and handsome face. His black eyes are like the starry sky, and the clear smile on his face is even when facing the crowd gathered under his eyes. Many strong men of the Jiuyou Que Clan are still fearless. "Is he that Muchen? A human who has formed a bloodline connection with His Highness Jiuyou?" "This guy actually has the courage to come to our Jiuyou Que Clan. He is really asking for his own death. Could it be that he really thinks that with the power given to him by Elder Tianque? If he promises, can he get a chance to escape with his life? " "It's ridiculous. Only Jiang Ya and Qin Xuan are qualified to compete for those two spots. Mu Chen wants to take food from them, but he doesn't know how high the limit is. " " Mere humans want to compete with the proud son of our Nine Nether Bird Clan, and they are overestimating their capabilities." "" When many eyes converged on Muchen, many voices suddenly erupted in the world. , most of the people of the Jiuyouque Clan. They all stared at Muchen with scrutiny and ridicule in these short two months. The name Muchen is among their Nine Nether Bird Clan. But it has long been known to everyone. In particular, Muchen didn't dare to show up for a long time, which made them think that he was afraid of weakness and trying to evade responsibility. As a result, they were even more disdainful of it. In addition, because of Muchen, Jiuyou's phoenix bloodline They also received some dirty thoughts, which made most people in the Jiuyou Que Clan a little more hostile and dissatisfied than Muchen. And when so many sarcastic voices erupted around the square. Right in front of the square, on the stone seats, the elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan also cast their sharp gazes on Muchen at this time. "Are you that Muchen?" The green-robed elder who questioned Elder Tianque before glanced at Muchen with a sharp gaze like a knife, and then said coldly: "I didn't expect you to really dare to come, anyway, today Now that you are here, let¡¯s wait until the blood link between you and Jiuyou is lifted before leaving!¡± The rest of the elders. They also stared at Muchen with scrutiny. Although the clan had been quarreling about Muchen for a long time during this period, this was the first time they saw the latter in person. It is this junior generation who has been with their clan for thousands of years. Has Jiuyou, who has the purest Phoenix bloodline, established that bloodline link? From this point of view, it seems that there is nothing surprising, it is so ordinary. Totally incomparable to the pride of their clan. On the stone seat in the center, the leader of the Tianhuang clan was also looking at Muchen. It's just that his eyes are deeper and there is no emotion on his calm face. No one can see his happiness and anger. Jiuyou on the side also woke up from the shock caused by Muchen's appearance. She immediately smiled secretly, but for some reason, Muchen's appearance not only failed to make her feel disappointed, but deep down in her heart, There was a very faint sense of relief. Although her rationality made her feel that Muchen would be safest if he stayed away from the Nine Nether Bird Clan at this time, but her inner emotions were filled with joy because of Muchen's appearance. Jiuyou secretly glanced at her father. She knew clearly in her heart that today's events largely depended on the latter's attitude. If he really didn't like Muchen, I'm afraid he wouldn't allow it. An ordinary human destroyed the most perfect bloodline of the Jiuyou Bird Clan. However, the leader of the Tianhuang clan has extraordinary experience. Even when he saw Muchen now, he did not show any emotion, so this made Jiuyou a little uneasy. Obviously, he didn't know what the former's views and attitude towards Muchen were. When the people of the Nine Nether Bird Clan booed in the sky and earth, a cold light flashed in Mandala's eyes in mid-air. She stared at the green-robed elder and sneered: "Mu Chen is me. People from Da Luo Tianyu, since I brought him to the Jiuyou Que Clan, I will definitely take him back." Hearing this, the Qingpao elder couldn't help but smile sarcastically and said: "What a big tone, it's my Jiuyou Que. In the place where our clan is located, it is not your turn as a Daluo Territory Lord who has never heard of anything to act wildly. I kindly advise you not to get too involved in this matter, otherwise, the wrath of our Jiuyou Que Clan will be ??, your Da Luo Tianyu can¡¯t afford it! " When the green-robed elder spoke, he also stood up from the stone seat. Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual pressure swept over the sky and the earth. The sky darkened at this time, and a strong wind blew. , Howling in the sky and the earth. Behind the green-robed elder, the overwhelming spiritual power seemed to be faintly transformed into a huge flame bird, rising to the sky and screaming with overwhelming force. It was obvious that the green-robed elder was planning to directly attack. Take advantage of the situation and suppress Mandala's momentum first. In this case, once Mandala shows weakness, Muchen's strength will no longer be qualified to oppose any overwhelming execution of him by the Nine Nether Bird Clan. The terrifying oppression that filled the air also caused Muchen's complexion to change slightly, as if there was a big mountain on his body, causing the movement of spiritual power in his body to become stagnant. "Humph! " But just when the pressure became more and more terrifying, Mandala's little face sank at this moment. She snorted coldly and took a step forward. At the moment when she took that step, all she could see was her feet. The space was shattered like glass, and ripples visible to the naked eye exploded. In just a few breaths, the huge flame bird transformed by the spiritual power of the green-robed elder was enveloped Bang! Raging, the flame bird actually let out a cry, and finally exploded directly in the face of countless shocked eyes, and the expression of the green-robed elder also changed drastically, and his body shook. One step. The stone base under his feet was shattered with cracks at this moment, and it was about to shatter. When the elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan around the Qingpao Elder saw this, their expressions couldn't help but change, and they lost their voices. : "The Supreme Being? ! " Elder Tianque's pupils also shrank at this time. When he saw Mandala two months ago, although the latter had already half-stepped into the supreme position, it was not yet stable. However, who could have expected it. In just two months, Mandala has become a true high-ranking supreme! This level of strength has surpassed many elders in their Jiuyouque Clan, and is enough to rival their clan leader! At the top of the list, a strange light flashed across the eyes of the Tianhuang clan leader. He took a deep look at Mandala, and finally spoke slowly, with a deep voice as strong as a mountain: "I didn't expect Daluoyu. The Lord has already entered such a level, and with such strength, he is truly inferior to those living in the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent. "The voice of the Tianhuang Clan Leader came out. Then the voice turned into physical sound waves and spread in the sky. As the sound waves spread, the destructive impact emanating from the mandala also quietly dissipated. Seeing this scene, Mandala's golden eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a little more fearful. Judging from the actions of the Tianhuang clan leader, the latter had already stepped forward. He has entered the level of the Supreme Being. " Mandala said calmly: "But today I brought Muchen to the Jiuyouque Clan just because of the agreement with the Tianque elders. I hope that the nobles can act in accordance with the agreement. Otherwise, even if I, Daluo Tianyu, can't compare with Jiuyouque, clan, but if we really want to break up, I don¡¯t think it will be any good for both of us. " When the green-robed elder heard this, his face turned a little livid, but he could not argue that with Mandala's strength, he was indeed worthy of the attention of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. The Tianhuang Clan's leader's face remained calm, and for the first time, his gaze turned from Mandala Du Luo turned around and looked at Muchen beside him, and said in a calm voice: "Are you that Muchen? " Muchen was calm and fearless when facing the elders of the Jiuyou Bird Clan, but when he looked at the leader of the Tianhuang Clan, he felt a little guilty for some reason. After all, the latter was Jiuyou's father. "Junior Mu Chen Chen, I have met the leader of the Tianhuang clan. "Suppressing a little guilt in his heart, Muchen quickly clasped his fists respectfully. The leader of the Tianhuang clan said calmly: "After all, the blood link between you and Jiuyou was forged at the critical moment of life and death, so I can't blame you, but Jiuyou's bloodline is extremely important to our Jiuyouque family. Now her bloodline is contaminated, which may affect her future evolution. " Muchen's heart sank slightly when he heard this. He did not expect that this bloodline link would bring such disadvantages to Jiuyou. "But if Jiuyou can obtain immortality in the realm of mythical beasts that was opened this time, The bird god's blood can not only remove all these turbid stains, but also completely strengthen her bloodline. " The leader of the Tianhuang Clan glanced at Muchen and said: "But in the Field of Divine Beasts, the competition for opportunities is extremely fierce. The geniuses of all races will enter it. Even our Nine Nether Bird Clan cannot have the slightest advantage in it. This time Waiting for competition, can you imagine???¡± Muchen nodded lightly. The leader of the Tianhuang clan waved his hand and said: ¡°Right now, regarding the bloodline connection, you have two choices. One is to act in accordance with the agreement between you and Elder Tianque. If you can obtain The quota will help the Jiuyou bloodline to be perfected. We, the Jiuyou Que Clan, will not care about the bloodline connection, and you will also gain the greatest friendship from our clan. Of course, you should also know how difficult this matter is. Be aware. " "And if you don't have any confidence in this, then considering that you have saved Jiuyou's life, I can not hurt your life, but you must stay in my Jiuyou Que Clan for ten years. ! " At this point, Elder Tianhuang's indifferent expression gradually became sharp. He stared at Muchen and said, "And now, can you tell me, what is your choice? "Between heaven and earth, countless members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan raised their heads and stared at the young figure in the sky. Obviously they all wanted to know what choice the latter would make. In their view, the clan leader has already given Muchen's most generous condition, the second one, was to spare his life. Although it was ten years of house arrest, it saved his life and also allowed Jiuyou to not be implicated in the blood link in the square. , the two men sitting cross-legged, with pride in their eyes, also raised their heads indifferently, staring at Mu Chen with a hint of ridicule, "Such a weak person would still choose the one who can save his life." Ertiao, otherwise, trying to seize the spot from them would be simply a fantasy. The eyes of heaven and earth came, and Muchen stared at the Tianhuang clan leader, and then he smiled slightly at Jiuyou beside him. , the next moment, he moved and appeared directly on the square, finally looked at the two proud figures, clasped his fists and smiled, "You two, Da Luo Tianyu Muchen, came to ask for a place. " Chapter 970 The Shock of the Flesh On the Qingshi Square, Jiang Shen and Qin Xuan, who were sitting cross-legged, raised their faces at this moment, but their eyes only glanced at Muchen who fell in front of them, and then they were imperceptible. He flicked it lightly. This Muchen did not choose the second path, which is a bit surprising, butif he thought that this second path would have a chance of survival, then he was really a bit naive. Jiang She and Qin Xuan did not pay much attention to Muchen directly, but turned their sights in the direction of the Tianhuang clan leader. The latter lowered his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Since he has challenged, then you two will take action." " Hearing the words of the Tianhuang clan leader, Jiang Shen and Qin Xuan's expressions changed slightly, because the former's words actually seemed like he wanted them both to take action? This boy is only a sixth-grade supreme, is he worthy of taking action from both of them? "Qin Xuan, you lost half a move to me before, let's take the first shot this time." Jiang Chen looked at Qin Xuan with a half-smile, his laziness seemed to show no interest in it, although the Tianhuang clan chief's The words were very ambiguous, as if it was not against the rules for both of them to attack Muchen at the same time, but Jiang Chen had obviously never even thought about it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it took two of them to deal with a human boy who was no more than a sixth-grade supreme, then even if they won, there would probably be nothing to praise. When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyelids suddenly raised, and his face looked a little unsightly. Jiang Chen just got lucky before. If the fight really continues, even if the two of them try their best, they may not be able to tell the winner. And this time The guy was fine, but he still wanted to kick his nose and face But although he felt unhappy, Qin Xuan was not interested in arguing with Jiang Sheduo. After all, he really couldn't stand the Muchen in front of him. Among the people of the Jiuyou Bird Clan, Among the younger generation, there are quite a few people who have a good impression of Jiuyou, and he is one of them. Therefore, he naturally had no favorable impressions of Muchen, the man in front of him who had stained Jiuyou's bloodline. Many thoughts passed through Qin Xuan's heart, and soon he walked out slowly in the sight of countless Tao people, and finally stood a hundred feet in front of Muchen. "If I were you, maybe I would be smarter if I stayed here for ten years." Qin Xuan stood in front of Muchen. He formally looked at Muchen for the first time and said in a calm voice. "Thank you for the suggestion." Muchen didn't seem to hear the contempt contained in the other party's words. Instead, he smiled seriously, then clasped his fists again and said, "Please enlighten me." "I don't know how to praise." Qin Xuan saw Mu Chen's brows furrowed in such an understatement, but there was a surge of anger in his heart. Immediately he stopped talking nonsense and suddenly stepped out. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual power burst out of his body like a storm. When it comes out, the spiritual power contains the power of extreme cold. Once it explodes, the temperature between heaven and earth will drop rapidly. A layer of frost visible to the naked eye quickly spread from Qin Xuan's feet, covering this part of the square in just a few breaths Muchen sensed the powerful spiritual power erupting from Qin Xuan's body, and his eyes He also condensed slightly. What Elder Tianque said back then was indeed true. Qin Xuan was indeed stronger than Liu Qing. " If Liu Qing is already at the peak of the sixth-grade supreme, then Qin Xuan in front of him may have truly reached the level of the seventh-grade supreme. That level of strength is even more powerful than that of the sixth-grade supreme. " If Muchen had not broken through to the sixth level of supreme in these two months, I am afraid that this kind of spiritual pressure alone would have made him somewhat restrained. Butit's a pity that with his breakthrough, his strength has also improved a lot compared to two months ago! Muchen's eyes quickly became sharp at this moment, and there was no longer the gentleness before. His hands were slightly lowered, and his body was as straight as a gun. While standing still, there was a fierce aura permeating the air. The space behind him was slightly distorted, the Supreme Sea was looming, and spiritual power fluctuations spread. All the frost that filled the area of ????100 feet of Muchen quickly melted away. "Oh? It seems that he does have two hands" Sensing the fluctuation of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body, Qin Xuan smiled faintly. He flicked his fingers and saw endless snowflakes falling down from the sky and the earth. boom! The next moment, Qin Xuan's body suddenly exploded and turned into snowflakes. The moment his figure disappeared, Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, and then his figure immediately retreated. Bright golden light burst out from his body, and the golden light overflowed under his skin, making him look like Like a golden body. "Whoops!" NowWhen Chen Chen retreated violently and tried to exit the area where the snowflakes were falling all over the sky, the falling speed of the snowflakes behind him seemed to suddenly speed up for a moment, and then the snowflakes suddenly condensed and a ghostly figure appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the snowflakes fell, a flash of extremely cold light tore through the space, and struck Muchen's back vest as fast as lightning. The attack came extremely fast. Facing such an elusive attack, even Muchen could not turn around to defend himself. He could only let the cold light hit his back heavily. "Chi!" The cold light condensed and turned directly into a long finger. On the finger, there seemed to be snowflakes dripping, and a sharp cold air filled the air quietly, as if it could penetrate the space. Qin Xuan's body appeared behind Muchen. He kept pointing with his two fingers. He watched a layer of ice spread from Muchen's back. The ice layer quickly emerged and was about to cover Muchen's body. Once If covered, Muchen will be completely trapped, and his life and death will be controlled by him. After succeeding with one blow, Qin Xuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "It's really vulnerable" Boom! However, at the moment when his voice just fell, the golden light on the surface of Muchen's body bloomed like the scorching sun. The golden light swept across, and the layers of frost immediately shattered. The sudden change made Qin Xuan slightly shocked, but before he could point his finger and strike harshly, he felt an extremely domineering force coming from his fingertips that touched Muchen's back. . Faintly, he seemed to see a purple-gold dragon pattern flashing past Muchen's back. boom! The huge power directly knocked Qin Xuan backwards. The moment he retreated, golden light swept over him. Muchen was seen rushing towards him like a wild dragon, and he slapped his chest with a direct palm. , under that palm, there was a terrifying power condensed, causing ripples in the space. "Fight me in physical close combat and you're looking for death!" However, Qin Xuan was not surprised at all when he saw Muchen's fierce offensive. Instead, he sneered. After all, he was also in the body of a divine beast. His physical body was far stronger than anyone else's. Among ordinary human beings of the same level, Mu Chen not only did not take advantage of this to distance the two sides, but also dared to charge forward. In his opinion, this was simply asking for death. And this is obviously what the people of the Nine Nether Bird Clan are thinking about. They looked at this scene with sarcastic smiles on their lips. "Boom!" Qin Xuan curled his palms together like eagle claws, and snowflakes appeared one after another at his fingertips. The snowflakes were spinning at high speed, and even the space was torn apart. The golden light palm wind roared in and directly collided with Qin Xuan's snowflake claws. Boom! At the moment of the bombardment, the bodies of Muchen and Qin Xuan obviously trembled, but Muchen's expression was calm. After all, he also attached great importance to Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was different. This kind of fierce claw wind, let alone an ordinary sixth-grade supreme, even if a strong man at the peak of the sixth-grade supreme had such a head-on collision, his flesh and blood would probably be torn off. However, in this encounter, he felt his claws The wind seemed to be torn on a piece of gold and iron, and the hardness made his fingertips ache. "This guy's physical body is actually so powerful?!" Qin Xuan was shocked in his heart and felt a little unbelievable. He is a genuine body of a divine beast. The power of his movements is enough to shatter mountains. However, he is actually standing next to a man. But humans with sixth-grade supreme strength can¡¯t gain the upper hand? "I don't believe how long you can hold on!" A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan's eyes. He could only think that Muchen was holding on. Immediately, the spiritual power in his body exploded crazily, and the claw wind actually carried overwhelming snowflakes and afterimages. It swept towards Muchen fiercely. Boom! boom! However, facing Qin Xuan's fierce offensive, Muchen's young face also showed a sharp look. He did not make any move to flinch. Behind him, the space fluctuated, and the Supreme Sea emerged. At the same time, above his body The golden light became more and more dazzling, even reflecting the fact that his pupils turned into gold. That is the performance of the dragon and phoenix body operating to the extreme. Although Qin Xuan has the body of a divine beast, his physical body has also been cultivated for many years. Not only did he achieve the Thunder God Body, but now he has transformed into the Dragon and Phoenix Body. With such a level of strength, even when facing a real divine beast, he Also happy and not afraid. How could Muchen not know how much contempt he had received since he came to the Nine Nether Bird Clan? If this is the case, then I will defeat you from the place you are most proud of! Sharp gazes burst out from Muchen's eyes, andThis made his eyes look like knives, and in the next moment, the wind from his palm swept out, directly clashing with Qin Xuan's fierce offensive again. boom! boom! boom! On the square, two figures collided together like a storm. Every time they collided, there would be a low sound. The violent force that rippled between the collisions actually formed a visible wave with the naked eye. The shock wave shook the space where the two of them were in, causing it to twist into pieces. And around this square, countless eyes looked at the two figures who were rushing together like wild beasts. The sarcasm in their eyes began to dissipate little by little, and their mouths were filled with astonishment. opened wide. Because they all clearly saw that in the fierce physical fight, the thin human body did not flinch at all, but became more and more fierce under the impact! That Muchen actually blocked Qin Xuan with the power of his body? How can this be! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And among the countless unbelievable glances, the two figures in the square finally reached their climax, and the fists containing terrifying power directly struck each other heavily. The shock wave exploded, and the ground cracked. The two figures were also shot out under the impact. On the ground, two deep marks were torn open, and their ankles were sunk into the hard bluestone. The countless gazes around him were completely frozen at this moment, and even the sound of gasping for air could be heard. Who would have thought that Qin Xuan, with the body of a divine beast, could not even overcome the hardness between the flesh and body. Gained the slightest advantage in that Muchen's hands! ¡°Obviously, this young human being who had been despised by them before was physically strong enough to be comparable to the body of a real divine beast! This kind of strength is simply jaw-dropping. Outside the battlefield, Jiang Chen looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled faintly and murmured: "It finally makes sense, but just based on this, he wants to take away the quota from us. Maybe it's not enough" "Show your true self and let me see if you are qualified to accept my place in the Nine Nether Bird Clan!" r1152? Chapter 971 Tianluo Formation On the huge bluestone square, two deep traces were torn open, and at the end of the trace, two figures slowly pulled out their feet that were deeply sunk into the ground. Around the square, countless eyes were looking closely at the confrontation in the field. Those original sarcastic voices had completely disappeared at this time. Apparently, Muchen was able to resist Qin Xuan with his physical body. This scene shocked many members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. Amid the many shocked gazes that day, Qin Xuan, who pulled out his feet from the ground, also took a deep look at Muchen. This time, for the first time, there was a solemn look in his eyes. The previous confrontation had made him understand how powerful the seemingly indifferent young man in front of him actually was. He had the body of a divine beast, and his strength was stronger than Muchen, but even if he occupied so many advantage, but he still failed to gain the upper hand in the previous confrontation. All of this has clearly shown that Muchen in front of him deserves his full attention. "It seems that I was mistaken before." Qin Xuan took a deep breath and said slowly. "You're welcome." Muchen smiled slightly, but he was not proud of it. The Qin Xuan in front of him was indeed powerful. In the previous confrontation, he had already pushed his dragon and phoenix body to the extreme, but even so, he was still not satisfied. How much benefit can be gained from the physical conflict with Qin Xuan. In the past, when fighting against Prince Netherworld and others, once there was a physical collision, Muchen would definitely have the upper hand, but this time. But it has never had such an obvious effect. ¡°Obviously, these are strong men with the bodies of divine beasts. It's indeed quite tricky. "To express my apologyI will take action with all my strength next." Qin Xuan stared at Muchen, his eyes wide. A fierce look emerged again, and then he stamped his feet suddenly, and an ice storm suddenly burst out from his body. Among the snowflakes in the sky, he could only see a huge ice giant behind him. The bird emerged. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the ice giant bird appeared, its wings trembled, and suddenly wind and snow swept across the sky and earth, and there was a sharp and clear cry that contained chilling sound. It resounded throughout the world. A powerful spiritual pressure also spread. "Qin Xuan actually summoned all his divine beast forms It seems that he doesn't intend to hold back anymore." "Mu Chen is quite capable, and he was able to force Qin Xuan to this point." "But now it's over. With one step forward, I'm afraid this fight will no longer be suspenseful. " "" With the appearance of the ice giant bird, whispers suddenly appeared in the surrounding world again, and the expressions on the faces of the people of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. Restored with confidence, because they all know how powerful Qin Xuan will be when he is really serious. "Nine Nether Cold Bird" Muchen also raised his head and looked at the huge ice bird that appeared behind Qin Xuan, and his eyes immediately condensed slightly. Thinking about it, this should be Qin Xuan's true body. It has a completely different evolutionary path from the Nine Nether Bird. Although it is not as rare as the Nine Nether Bird, it has extremely cold power. It's also quite tricky. Qin Xuan really doesn¡¯t intend to hold back anymore. Muchen¡¯s expression also became more solemn, and then he slowly clenched his palms. At his fingertips, spiritual light bloomed quietly. Whoops! Qin Xuan¡¯s body. He jumped directly onto the huge body of the Jiuyou Hanque, and his eyes seemed to become much colder at this moment. He held it in his palm, and saw snowflakes quickly gathering in his palm. In the next moment, it turned into a huge ice bow. On the ice bow, ancient snowflake patterns emerged. When the ice bow appeared in Qin Xuan's hand, the aura all over his body became cold and sharp. Compared with before, it was completely different. At this moment, Qin Xuan's gaze was as sharp as an eagle's as he locked on Muchen. Then, without saying a word, he directly pulled out the bowstring like lightning. Suddenly, snowflakes swept across the sky. On top of the cold bow, it turned into A snow arrow about ten feet long. At the tip of the snow arrow, the blue ice shone, and a sharp energy that could penetrate space quietly emitted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bow string was like a full moon in an instant, and the snow arrow directly locked onto Muchen. Qin Xuan did not wait for Muchen to have any time to react, and the fingers that stretched the bow string were suddenly released. boom! It was as if snowflakes all over the sky exploded at this moment, and everyone could only see a white light flashing past from the sky, and then pointed directly at Muchen's eyebrows.?, that speed is as fast as thunder. At the moment when the snow arrow was shot, the hairs all over Muchen's body suddenly stood up, a chill spread across his skin, and golden light flowed in his pupils. The next moment, he suddenly stamped the ground with the soles of his feet and forcibly moved his body to the left. A few feet away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen moved out of the way, a ray of white light was shot directly at the place where he was standing. Suddenly, the land collapsed, and a huge deep pit emerged. , covered with ice. More than ten feet away from the deep pit, Muchen's figure flashed out. He looked at the deep pit, and his heart was slightly chilled, because he could sense that the rocks in the deep pit were all covered by the terrible cold air at this time. Erosion will turn into powder with just the slightest touch. The power of this snow arrow is quite tyrannical, and most importantly, its speed is so fast that even if Mu Chen tried his best to avoid it, he could only narrowly avoid it. Crunch. Just when Muchen was frightened by the power of Qin Xuan's snow arrow, he heard a subtle sound not far away again. He raised his head suddenly, and then saw with slightly narrowed pupils, above the cold bird, Qin Xuan opened his bow again. , and at this time, on the bowstring, there were actually three huge snow arrows condensed out, and at the tip of the arrow, there were ancient light patterns formed by condensed snowflakes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of arrows piercing the air suddenly sounded, and three white lights swept across the sky. Muchen's figure retreated violently, his dragon and phoenix body moved to the extreme, and golden light filled the air. There were actually several afterimages emerging, but the afterimages had just appeared. It was destroyed to pieces by the snow arrow that came at that moment. boom! boom! boom! Three loud sounds echoed throughout the bluestone square. A deep pit of ice appeared again, and Muchen's figure appeared in the distance in a slightly embarrassed manner. Qin Xuan glanced at Muchen expressionlessly and remained silent, but when he opened his bow again, five ice arrows shot out. When Muchen saw this scene, he frowned. If Qin Xuan was allowed to continue to attack with snow arrows, he might eventually make a mistake. At that time, as long as he is hit by an arrow, what follows may be a torrential arrow attack until he is completely defeated. "This man's long-distance combat is even more powerful than close combat." Muchen's eyes flashed, and he immediately rushed out, pointing directly at Qin Xuan, obviously intending to get closer to the latter, so that he could no longer use this weapon. Continuous snow arrow offensive. But when Qin Xuan saw Muchen doing this. He just smiled faintly, then stamped his feet, and the huge Hanque flapped its wings, and it was within a thousand feet of it. Suddenly a blizzard swept across, and the Hanque flapping its wings appeared in the distance at an extremely fast speed. Several more rays of white light shot out from Qin Xuan's hand. boom! An ice arrow was stabbed into the ground in front of Muchen. The ice spread rapidly, forcing Muchen to touch the ground with the soles of his feet. He paused and forcibly changed his direction. boom! boom! boom! In the next few minutes, Muchen was cornered by Qin Xuan's snow arrows. Whenever his body was about to rush within a thousand feet of Qin Xuan, he would be hit hard by a strange snow arrow. He was forced to stop, so he could only twist his body and awkwardly avoid other snow arrows shot like a rainstorm. Regarding this scene, the countless Jiuyou Que tribe members around the square also breathed a sigh of relief. Over the past few years, countless people in the tribe have suffered great losses under Qin Xuan's tactics. Not only did they lose the confrontation, but they were also killed. He was so embarrassed that he jumped up and down. At this point, everyone knows that Qin Xuan is already in an invincible position. On the stone seat, several elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan saw this scene and nodded slightly. Although Qin Xuan's method was a bit rogue, no matter what, the results in this world are all about. After all, if the divine beast If you meet an enemy in the wilderness, they will not talk to you about fair means. "It seems that this battle has come to an end." The green-robed elder smiled faintly and said: "Right now, Jiang Chen has not even taken action, but Qin Xuan alone has forced him into such an embarrassing situation From this point of view, this quota , Muchen can't take this away. " Jiuyouyu clenched her hands tightly. She looked at the frail figure running around trying to avoid the fierce attacks, and her silver teeth couldn't help but clenched. She also knew how unfavorable the current situation was for Muchen. "Why doesn't this idiot use the Immortal Body of the Sun" Jiuyou was anxious in his heart. If Muchen activated the Supreme Dharma Body, he would immediately defeat Qin Xuan even if he couldn't, but at least he wouldn't be forced into such an embarrassing situation. While Jiuyou was anxious, the leader of the Tianhuang clan beside her was alsoLooking at the square with a dull expression, he stared at Muchen's figure that was constantly dodging around. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly condensed. "This kid" The leader of the Tianhuang clan stared closely at Muchen's evading figure. Relying on the terrifying control of the spiritual power between heaven and earth by the superior earth supreme, he vaguely noticed that whenever Muchen's figure changed, he The soles of his feet are touching the ground, and at this moment, it seems that there is a spiritual power pouring into the ground from his feet. The eyes of Tianhuang Clan Leader gradually became as deep as the starry sky, and the world began to become transparent in his eyes, and then his pupils shrank sharply. Because at this moment, he suddenly saw that there seemed to be an extremely huge light array faintly appearing under the ground of the square. However, these light arrays were hidden under the ground and were difficult for outsiders to detect. . "That's aSpiritual Array?!" "He's actually a Spiritual Array Master?!" The leader of the Tianhuang Clan was slightly shocked. It turned out that Muchen wasn't being forced into a panic by Qin Xuan, so he was jumping up and down just now, but that he actually used the help of At this moment, quietly, a huge spiritual formation was arranged under the ground around Qin Xuan! And just when the Tianhuang clan leader was shocked, in the square, Muchen, who had been dodging in embarrassment, suddenly calmed down. He lightly stomped the ground with the soles of his feet, and the last spiritual power poured in. Got in. "Can't you finally escape?" Seeing this, Qin Xuan said calmly: "In that case, let's end it." After the words fell, he once again drew the bow string. This time, there were countless numbers on the bow string. Ten snowflake arrows condensed together, and a terrifying sharp cold air swept across. Muchen also raised his head at this time. He looked at Qin Xuan who drew the bow string. A smile appeared on his young face. Then he said softly: "I have played with you for so long, it's time to end." When the last word came out, Muchen's feet suddenly stamped down hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ground beneath your feet seemed to be shattering at this moment, and the entire square burst into light. An astonishing wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted from beneath the ground. ?? Tianluo Formation, activate! Chapter 972 Double Spiritual Array Boom! The huge bluestone square suddenly shook violently at this moment, and bright rays of light erupted from the bluestone square under the gaze of countless astonished eyes around it. "What's going on?!" Many members of the Jiuyouque tribe looked stunned. They stared at the field and found that the light filled the area of ??thousands of feet, and seemed to be covering the direction of Qin Xuan. "It seems that Muchen did something!" Someone exclaimed. The current situation was obviously caused by Muchen. On the stone seat, the elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan also looked at this scene with surprised expressions, their eyes flickering. After a moment, their eyes staring at the square also changed slightly, as if they were aware of it. In the gathering of many eyes, Qin Xuan, who was in the burst of spiritual light all over the sky, his expression also changed at this time. He looked at the gaps under his feet, and strange spiritual energy fluctuations were emanating from the gaps. . The sudden change also shocked Qin Xuan. Immediately, he mobilized the Nine Nether Bird without hesitation. The giant wings shook, a blizzard swept across, and its huge body was about to shoot out. At this time, how could Qin Xuan fail to see that Muchen's embarrassing avoidance earlier was simply to deceive others. Although he didn't know exactly what Muchen was doing around here, no matter what, it was best to leave this area first. The most important thing is that when the time comes, he no longer has to hold anything back and just use all his strength to defeat Muchen and end this confrontation. Boom! The wind and snow roared, and the huge body of the Nine Nether Bird flew away quickly, with such speed. It was as fast as thunder, making it difficult to stop it. but. Facing Qin Xuan's attempt to retreat, Muchen below just smiled faintly. Immediately he raised it gently with one hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The already powerful light between heaven and earth surged to the extreme at this time, and the light seemed to be a huge light shield thousands of feet long, covering this entire area. Whoops! call out! And at the moment when the light shield appeared, countless light rainbows suddenly roared out from the light shield. Within those light rainbows, there seemed to be huge chains, and on the chains, they were covered with The ancient runes shone with light. As soon as these rainbow chains appeared. It covered the sky and the sun, like a dragnet, covering the whole world in an instant. The rainbow chains that suddenly appeared in the sky also shocked Qin Xuan, but before he could take action, he saw many rainbow chains shooting out, and in just one breath, they were entangled like thunder and lightning. On top of Jiuyou Hanque's huge body. Boom! Jiuyou Hanque struggled crazily, and bright and violent spiritual power burst out from his body. But even though it struggled fiercely, it still couldn't shake the rainbow chain at all. With just one breath, Jiuyou Hanque was bound and held captive. This scene directly shocked Qin Xuan. With a little tip of the toes, the figure is about to explode. Wow! But just as his body moved, the sound of chains suddenly sounded behind him. Then the chains sprang out like poisonous snakes, wrapping around all his limbs. boom! boom! The spiritual power in Qin Xuan's body exploded crazily. He tried to explode the binding, but the chains kept coming one after another. It seemed endless, making him like a tied moth, unable to escape. "Spiritual Array?!" The sudden change in the situation caused Qin Xuan's complexion to change drastically. Only then did he fully understand that Muchen had actually deployed such a powerful spirit under the ground while he was hiding in embarrassment. Array. "The binding power of this spiritual formation is so strong that even I couldn't break through it for a while It turns out that he had this plan from the beginning, trying to use this spiritual formation to block my speed and then defeat me." Qin Xuan's eyes Continuously flickering, it was only now that Muchen's plan was understood in his mind. This person obviously also understood the difficulty of his long-distance attacks, so he deliberately showed weakness and quietly arranged a binding spiritual formation, completely reducing his flexibility and speed. Restricted. After thinking about this, Qin Xuan couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. It was obvious that Muchen's fighting consciousness really frightened him. In this short period of time, he was able to come up with a special plan to target His fighting style. Boom! Just as Qin Xuan's heart was shaking, outside the spiritual formation, golden light suddenly burst out from Muchen's body. Immediately, a huge golden shadow emerged, and a golden scorching sun was suspended behind the giant shadow's head, emitting With a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, it was the immortal body of Muchen.   Muchen summoned the Immortal Sun Body without any hesitation at all. As soon as the seal method changed, he saw five golden scorching suns emerging from the huge body of the Immortal Sun Body, and then suddenly exploded. Come. Boom! The supreme magical power, the Five Yang Spear! The golden stream of light surged, and finally quickly turned into a huge golden spear thousands of feet tall in the giant palm of the immortal body of the sun. At the tip of the spear, it seemed as if there were five rounds of scorching sun hovering, a terrifying power. , swept out. When he noticed the fluctuations of this golden giant gun, even Qin Xuan's pupils couldn't help but shrink. Even if he was not bound, he would have to use all his strength to resist such an attack, let alone This is the current state! This Muchen is actually so cunning. If he had used such methods from the beginning, how could he have been forced into such an embarrassing situation? However, this would have aroused his vigilance and would not give him any advice. An opportunity for him to secretly set up his formation. ???????????????????? Boom! The golden giant shadow stepped on the ground and shot out quickly. The golden giant spear directly locked Qin Xuan from a distance, who was running wildly with spiritual power and trying to escape from the binding of the spiritual array. But he was obviously too late. Finally, when he saw the giant golden shadow getting closer and closer, he finally couldn't help shouting: "Jiang Chen, how long do you want to watch the show?!" In the battle circle In addition, Jiang Chen looked at the sudden change in the field, and his face couldn't help but become a little ugly, because of Muchen's sudden burst of fighting power. It made him feel frightened. This guy actually has the identity of a spiritual formation master! He was hiding his clumsiness from the beginning! Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes changed. He had already set a high profile before, saying that Qin Xuan would deal with Muchen. If he suddenly takes action and enters the battle now, it will inevitably attract some criticism, but Muchen at this time has already made him feel very dangerous. If Qin Xuan is allowed to be defeated in his hands, then with his alone, he can really Can you deal with Muchen? At this point, if it were before, he might have nodded without hesitation, but now he no longer has this confidence. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes changed. He finally settled down, and immediately without hesitation, he held his hand, and a red spear flashed out. The majestic spiritual power, like a volcano, erupted from his body. Whoops! Jiang Chen's figure turned into a stream of light and shot out, the tip of the spear pointing directly at Muchen. Obviously, he was planning to do a mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind him. As long as Muchen defeated Qin Xuan, he would be able to seize the opportunity. Muchen was also defeated and left. If this happens, the final winner will be him. And Jiang Chen took action. It also immediately caused an uproar in the world, and some members of the Jiuyouque Clan secretly pouted. Jiang Chen was so arrogant before, but now. Still, he was forced to take advantage of Muchen's full strength to deal with Qin Xuan and take action to pick up the slack. No matter whether Muchen wins or loses in this battle, I am afraid that no one in the entire Jiuyouque Clan will dare to look down upon him. Under the gaze of many eyes from the sky and the earth, Jiang Chen rushed into the battle circle almost instantly. The spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation, and the pressure of the spiritual power filled the air, and he rushed towards Muchen. And his attack obviously forced Muchen, who had just reversed the situation, into a desperate situation again. After all, whether he chose to continue attacking Qin Xuan at this time or turned around to defend himself, he would be in a dilemma. The former will cause Jiang Chen to seize the opportunity and forcibly defeat him, while the latter will cause him to lose the best opportunity to defeat Qin Xuan. Once he stops, he will face Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan. A joint offensive of people. In that case, I¡¯m afraid his chances of winning will be slim. Many eyes were fixed on Muchen, and even the elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan were staring at the latter closely at this moment, wanting to know how the latter could solve the current predicament. And under those gazes, Jiang Chen's figure got closer and closer to Muchen. Muchen, who was standing above the head of the immortal sun, glanced at the light and shadow rushing behind him at this moment. Then he raised his head and glanced at Qin Xuan, who was struggling crazily not far away, and the corners of his mouth seemed to curl up. A faint smile. And when a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly formed a seal with one hand, and seemed to be muttering to himself: "Green Lotus Spirit Sword Formation, activate!" Buzz! At the moment when Muchen's voice just fell, outside the Tianluo formation, there was suddenly a sky full of green sword light, and a shocking sword roar resounded throughout the world. Wow! Outside the square, an uproar immediately broke out at this moment. Countless strong men from the Nine Nether Bird Clan looked shocked, and even those fewThe old man couldn't help but change his expression at this moment. Because they discovered that in addition to the Luo Formation that day, Muchen actually arranged a spiritual formation! ¡°He didn¡¯t just set up one spiritual formation before, but two! It¡¯s just that the second spiritual formation relied on the concealment of the first spiritual formation, and even the leader of the Tianhuang clan was unable to detect it for a while. After all, he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the spiritual formation. Muchen¡¯s ability to conceal the truth has eluded everyone present! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the square, Muchen ignored the noisy sound in the sky. He flicked his finger and saw the green light sweeping across the sky, turning into a giant green lotus sword, instantly piercing through the sky and the earth, directly facing the Jiang Chen, who was also caught off guard, shot away. Moreover, at the same time that the Green Lotus Giant Sword was shooting at Jiang Chen, the huge Wuyang Spear in the hand of the Immortal Sun also suddenly stopped, and then suddenly turned around in the countless shocked eyes, directly Taking one step forward, he appeared in front of Jiang Chen, with a giant golden spear whizzing down. With one shot and one sword, all Jiang Chen's escape routes were blocked, and such a fierce force made Jiang Chen's face turn pale instantly. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Muchen had not been heading towards Qin Xuan from the very beginning, but was waiting for his entrance! The sword formation that was ambushed in advance but not activated was obviously guarding against him! And once he really takes action, he will be completely in dire straits! This person has such a terrible fighting spirit! In an instant, even Jiang Chen felt a chill in his heart. Whether it was him or Qin Xuan, they were both completely defeated in this confrontation with Muchen! Boom! While Jiang Chen's face was pale, the golden giant spear and the green lotus giant sword were roaring towards him, and the last terrifying spiritual power exploded in front of him, and the space seemed to be torn apart arbitrarily at this moment. Come on. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shock wave raged, and Jiang Chen's body was shot out in a panic. All the defenses collapsed at this time, and finally it was shot directly out of the square area, tearing a deep tear on the ground in the distance. Deep ravine. Jiang Chen's body was lying in the ravine covered with blood, his breath was weak, and he was obviously severely injured. If Muchen hadn't saved his hand during the previous offensive, he would have been faced with a high-grade attacking spiritual formation. , coupled with the full blow of the immortal body of the sun, I am afraid that Jiang Chen at this time has been completely obliterated. But even so, Jiang Chen was seriously injured at this time and no longer had any combat power. So, under the almost dull gazes of countless people in the world, Jiang Chen, who had just entered the stage with great force, prepared to be an oriole, and forced Muchen into a desperate situation, left in defeat! Chapter 973: The quota is obtained In the huge bluestone square, dust and smoke were flying, and the ground was full of messes. But outside the entire square, there was a strange silence at this time. Those eyes were stunned at the scene in front of them, and there seemed to be something in their eyes. Disbelief surfaced. They never thought that Muchen, who was supposed to be in dire straits again, would actually have a secret plan. Instead, he forcibly defeated Jiang Chen and left the field the moment he entered the scene. The time before and after is only a few dozen breaths! After coming back to their senses, many members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan looked at each other, and their expressions soon became serious. At this point, if anyone still regards Muchen as an inconspicuous human being, I am afraid that It's just that I am too stupid. ¡°When he faced Qin Xuan before, and the methods he used to kill Jiang Chen, both of them made people feel cold in their hearts. On the stone seat, the elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan became slightly silent when they saw the scene in front of them. Even the elders in green robes who had shown disdain for Muchen before had their complexions alternate between green and white, and could no longer argue. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiuyou quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately couldn't help but feel a little relieved in his heart. It seemed that Muchen was fully prepared for coming to the Jiuyou Bird Clan this time. At least, the two attacks he had performed before The powerful spiritual formation was something she had never seen before. Furthermore, Muchen's strength has obviously made a breakthrough again, and he has truly entered the sixth level of supreme. This has also greatly improved his combat effectiveness. She stared at the slender young figure in the square. There was also some complexity in my heart. It turned out that unknowingly, the boy who used to be cautious under her pressure was there. He has truly grown enough to be on par with her. ¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t take too long for this former young man to truly surpass her. Thinking of this, Jiuyou secretly glanced at his father beside him, but the latter was still looking at the square calmly. There seemed to be no movement, but Jiuyou knew his father very well. But it can be noticed at this moment. The Tianhuang Clan Leader's eyes seemed to have become deeper. Mu Chen's battle was obviously quite beautiful, even for someone as harsh as the leader of the Tianhuang clan. I'm also amazed by it and can't find any faults with it. In the square where everyone was watching, Muchen stood on the immortal body of the sun. He looked at Jiang Chen who was leaving the stage, with a hint of surprise in his expression. What surprised him was that the power of the Green Lotus Spirit Sword Formation was somewhat beyond his expectation. This formation was of a high level and would pose a great threat to the Sixth-Rank Supreme. However, Jiang Chen had touched the Seventh-Rank Supreme after all. level, the strength is far stronger than the strong men at the sixth level of supreme peak. Therefore, Muchen was not sure before that he could defeat Jiang Chen with one strike, but now, it seems that the effect is surprisingly good. Such a spiritual formation. The only flaw is that it takes time to set up, but its power is indeed unspeakably powerful, and the Earth Spiritual Formation is already like this. I really don¡¯t know how amazing the Heavenly Spirit Formation will be that day? ??Imagine that kind of power. Even if you meet the real seventh-grade supreme, you have to pay a big price. Thoughts passed through my mind. Muchen also quickly calmed down, turned around immediately, and his calm eyes swept towards Qin Xuan in the square. At this time, Qin Xuan, most of the countless rainbow chains around his body have broken into pieces, and the Jiuyou Hanque has also begun to break free from its restraints. The attack power of this Tianluo Formation is not strong, and its main effect is to bind, and it is impossible. Qin Xuan has been tied up for too long. After all, the latter is already a strong man who has touched the seventh level supreme, and this Tianluo Formation is only a high-level earth level. However, for a battle between strong men, this period of time is enough to kill the opponent thousands of times And when he sensed Muchen's gaze coming towards him, Qin Xuan couldn't help but tremble. Even though the former's expression was still calm at this time, he was sincerely afraid. "We are the only two left now." Muchen stood above the head of the Immortal Sun. Then he smiled at Qin Xuan and stamped his feet. He saw that the body of the Immortal Sun was once again filled with bright light. Golden light exploded, and five rounds of golden scorching sun exploded in the body. The golden torrent turned into a huge golden gun under the giant palm of the immortal sun. The giant golden spear was slowly raised, pointing directly at Qin Xuan from a distance, and a terrible sense of oppression filled the air. When Qin Xuan saw this, his expression couldn't help but become ugly. "I'm offended." Muchen smiled. He did not give Qin Xuan time to break the constraints of the Tianluo Formation. Instead, he seized this last opportunity and directly launched a fierce offensive to end this battle completely. ? ??! As soon as his voice fell, the immortal body of the great sun turned into golden light and swept out. In just a few breaths, it approached Qin Xuan, and then the golden giant spear stabbed out fiercely. Golden ripples rippled, and the space shattered into cracks under this shot. The square below was plowed out with a deep mark. The golden light magnified rapidly in Qin Xuan's eyes. He gritted his teeth fiercely and stamped his feet. The Jiuyou Hanque under his feet screamed and sprayed out a dark blue cold current. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qin Xuan also spit out a mouthful of blood essence. There was a flash of spiritual light in the essence blood. It quickly converged with the cold current. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped sharply. The deep blue light exploded, directly in the air. In front of Qin Xuan, a dark blue tortoise shell turned into a dark blue tortoise shell. On the tortoise shell, ancient ice patterns emerged. "The protection of the black turtle!" Boom! When the dark blue ice tortoise shell condensed, the golden giant gun was bombarded, and finally, carrying destructive power, it hit the tortoise shell hard. boom! An indescribable shock wave suddenly erupted, and the ground below was cracked. It was like a scorching sun rising above the golden giant spear and tortoise shell. When the scorching sun rose, the giant golden gun in the hand of the Immortal Sun also cracked and cracked. Finally, the cracks filled the air. Finally, it could not withstand the force of the shock, and finally exploded. However, when the giant golden gun exploded, the dark blue ice tortoise shell also fell off piece by piece. At the moment when the golden giant spear and the tortoise shell shattered at the same time, Muchen's eyes flashed with light. In the next moment, his figure turned into a burst of light and shadow and rushed out from the torrent of impact. The moment Muchen rushed out, the bindings around Qin Xuan were all shattered by the shock wave. Immediately, he retreated without hesitation. At the same time, a giant ice bow struck again. appear in its hands. Han Gong appeared, and he drew the bow to the full string in an instant. His movements were smooth and extremely fast. Even before the afterimage disappeared, all he could see was a huge snowflake with faint traces of blood on top of the Han Bow. The arrow was condensed, and a breath that could freeze even space emitted from it. Crunch. Qin Xuan's fingers were fully stretched on the bowstring, and he was about to shoot out instantly. However, just when his fingertips were about to be released, his pupils suddenly shrank because he saw the space in front of him ripple, and a spear glowing with spiritual light. The slender fingers appeared in front of him without any warning and gently touched the center of his eyebrows. His fingers that were about to be released froze instantly. Muchen's figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan, and his fingers landed on the center of Qin Xuan's eyebrows. He looked at Qin Xuan with a calm expression, saying nothing, and did not put the finger in front of him even an inch. of snow arrows in his eyes. Qin Xuan also stared at Muchen with fixed eyes. The two looked at each other. At this moment, the former trembled a little, because he knew from the latter's eyes that as soon as he loosened the bowstring, that finger would take the lead. In an instant, his head was exploded. There will never be the slightest hesitation. Outside the square, countless people watched this thrilling scene with bated breath. No one expected that this battle would be so dangerous. Under the gazes of countless people, the confrontation in the square lasted for about tens of seconds, and then Qin Xuan finally could not bear the pressure. He sighed feebly, and the snow arrow on the bow string began to Dissolve little by little. "You win." Qin Xuan stared at Muchen and said with some bitterness. He knew that this confrontation seemed to be indeterminate, but he could know that the moment he let go of the bowstring, Muchen would Able to kill it. If this was a life and death showdown, Muchen would have killed him without any hesitation. Hearing Qin Xuan's words, a smile appeared on Muchen's calm face. Then he slowly retracted his fingers, clasped his fists at the former and smiled: "I agree." His voice was gentle and matching. The smile on Chu Junyi's face seemed to give people a feeling of harmlessness, but Qin Xuan, who had personally experienced the previous battle, knew very well what kind of power lay beneath this harmless smile. Decisive and sharp methods. This human being who has formed a blood connection with His Highness Jiuyou is not as incompetent and weak as they initially thought. The means he possesses are far beyond their imagination. " Moreover, Qin Xuan had an intuition that in the previous confrontation, Muchen in front of him must beHe held something back, which made him secretly feel chilled. If this person took action without any reservation, what would be the result? This person is extraordinary. Qin Xuan sighed secretly. As proud as he was, he had no choice but to give Muchen such an evaluation at this time. While Qin Xuan was sighing in his heart, Muchen also took two steps back, and then he looked at the leader of the Tianhuang Clan who was at the top of the list under the gazes of countless people in the world who were still shocked, and then smiled slightly. "Clan Leader Tianhuang, this junior will be disrespectful to refuse this last spot." Chapter 974 Mo Feng Mo Ling "Chief Tianhuang, this junior is disrespectful to refuse this last spot." Muchen's voice spread around the square, attracting countless complicated looks. However, this time, no one taunted him. Because Muchen's previous performance not only conquered them, but even the elders who had been picky about Muchen before were a little glib for a while. Obviously, they never thought that Muchen could actually defeat Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan. "This Muchen is qualified to represent our Nine Nether Bird Clan to enter the realm of divine beasts" Some members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan secretly nodded. Judging from Muchen's previous fighting prowess, the entire Jiu Nether Bird Clan is a year younger. Of this generation, the only ones who can surpass him are Mo Feng and Jiuyou. And the most important thing is that Mu Chen is only the sixth-grade supreme, while Mo Feng and Jiuyou, the former has been in the seventh-grade supreme for many years, while the latter received the power of inheritance once after returning to the clan, which is smooth. Completed the breakthrough. Therefore, Muchen's potential is also extremely huge. If he can break through again in the land of divine beasts and advance to the seventh level of supreme, I am afraid that even if he meets the geniuses among the divine beast races, he will still have The power of a battle. On the stone seat, the elders of the Nine Nether Birds saw many clansmen whispering, and then looked at each other in disbelief, and they could only secretly smile bitterly. Elder Tianque withdrew his gaze from Muchen, then looked at the Qingpao elder who had always been opposed, and said with a smile: "Elder Qing, thinking about it now, you won't object anymore, right?" That Qingpao elder The complexion alternates between blue and white. After a while, he said angrily: "This person's strength is quite good, but after all, he is a human being, entering the land of mythical beasts. Is there something wrong?" "Although he is a human being, he has established a blood link with Jiuyou. So there won't be any problem entering the Origin of Divine Beasts," Elder Tianque said. The green-robed elder was speechless. He saw Elder Tianque's half-smiling face and could only wave his sleeves and said, "Then I hope he won't do anything mediocre in the land of divine beasts." Elder Tianque ignored the angry expression. The green-robed elder turned his attention to the Tianhuang clan leader, waiting for his final decision. The Tianhuang clan leader looked calm. He stroked the back of the chair with his palms, and after a moment. He said calmly: "I, Jiuyouque, are a clan that keeps its word. Since you have defeated Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan, the fourth place for our clan to enter the land of divine beastsis yours." Hearing that the leader of the Tianhuang clan finally After speaking, Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the land of mythical beasts is also a great opportunity for him, what he values ??most in his heart is to help Jiuyou resolve the bloodline that has become a little turbid due to the blood link in the land of mythical beasts. Jiuyou's bloodline is because he was contaminated by turmoil. If he can't help Jiuyou eliminate this hidden danger, it will really make his conscience uneasy. "Thank you, Chief Tianhuang!" Muchen clasped his fists and respectfully thanked him. He knew that, at least for now, he was connected by blood to Jiuyou. Some of the disasters caused by this were temporarily suppressed. This was the best result. He did not have to leave the Da Luo Tianyu. And Jiuyou doesn't have to be stuck between him and his clan members. The leader of the Tianhuang clan looked down at Muchen. His face, which had always been calm, finally revealed a faint smile at this time, and said: "You will appear here, which is the most satisfying place for me. This is the place where I am most satisfied." At one point, even if you defeated Qin Xuan before, you can't compare with him." Muchen was startled when he heard this. "If a man doesn't even have this sense of responsibility, and only knows how to run away from trouble, no matter how talented he is, he will never be able to become a great person." The deep eyes of Tianhuang Clan Leader showed some satisfaction at this time. Looking at Muchen, he said: "Although I rarely force Jiuyou's decisions, if you don't show up here at the agreed time, then I will definitely interrupt the blood link between you and Jiuyou. At that time , No matter where you escape, we, the Jiuyou Bird Clan, will find you. " "But what makes me happy is that I don't need to use that method, and Jiuyou's judgment on people is also different this time. It's pretty good." At the end of his words, the Tianhuang clan leader nodded slightly, and the recognition of Muchen in his words was self-evident. The surrounding elders of the Jiuyouque Clan also looked at Muchen with strange eyes because of the words of the Tianhuang Clan leader. They really understood Tianhuang's vision very well. Over the years, the members of the clan have Among the younger generation, there are basically only a handful of people who can gain such recognition from Tianhuang Judging from the words of the Tianhuang clan leader to Muchen, he is obviously very satisfied with Muchen. On that side, Jiuyou is also incredible.Looking at her father, she didn't expect that he would give Muchen such a comment, and she couldn't help but patted her chest quietly. Fortunately, Muchen didn't leave the house as she said. Luo Tianyu hid, otherwise, if his father had a bad feeling towards him, with his somewhat stubborn temperament, it would be difficult for him to accept Muchen. As for the blood connection, it would be even more impossible. Thinking of this, Jiuyou couldn't help but glance at Muchen, and found that the latter had also looked over. When he saw the lingering fear in her eyes, Muchen instead grinned. He didn't have any blame for Jiuyou's previous proposal, and of course he had no reason to blame. Jiuyou's starting point was entirely for his consideration. After all, no one thought at the beginning that Muchen could really achieve this. The last place was successfully snatched from the tiger's mouth by Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan. The leader of the Tianhuang Clan didn't seem to see the exchange of looks between Muchen and Jiuyou, and just said lightly: "In addition, the Origin of Divine Beasts is a treasured place in our spirit beast world. Although there are many opportunities, there are also endless dangers. In ancient times, those foreign tribes destroyed the land of divine beasts, and at the same time, they also invaded the realm of evil spirits. Even now, they have not dissipated. With the growth of these evil spirits, many changes will inevitably happen. " Mu Chen nodded when he heard this. After arriving at the northern boundary. This is not the first time that he has come into contact with the evil power of those outside the world, so he also knows how strange and troublesome this kind of power that does not belong to the world is. "Of course, the most dangerous ones in the land of divine beasts are those geniuses from other spiritual beasts and races of divine beasts. Over the past thousands of years, in order to compete for opportunities, there may have been many more geniuses from various races in the plain of divine beasts. "The bones." Muchen nodded again, from this fight. He already knows these extremely powerful spiritual beast races and how powerful the spoiled ones are. No matter which one of them, Jiang She or Qin Xuan, was stronger than Prince Netherworld, Fang Yi and others. And these two people are not the top among the younger generation of the Nine Nether Bird Clan, and from this, one can know the other spiritual beast races that are at the same level as the Nine Nether Bird Clan, or even stronger. The genius is still so powerful. If he wants to help Jiuyou win the Phoenix Divine Blood this time, he will probably have to fight cruelly But no matter how difficult it is, he will do his best. After all, Jiuyou has helped him too much over the years, and now, it's time for him to make some repayment. "In addition to you, there are three people in our clan who entered the land of divine beasts this time." The Tianhuang clan leader glanced at Jiuyou beside him and said, "Jiuyou is one of them." "And the other two You should also get to know me." Upon hearing this, Muchen also felt a little curious. After all, he now knows how precious the quota in the Jiuyou Que Clan is, so he also wants to see it. What kind of people are the other two proud people who have won the quota. Whoops! And just when the voice of the Tianhuang Clan Leader fell, there was a burst of light and shadow from outside the square, and finally appeared in the square quickly. Both figures bowed respectfully towards the Tianhuang Clan Leader. Muchen's eyes immediately turned away curiously. The two figures were also a man and a woman. The man had a slender body and looked extremely handsome. However, his expression was indifferent, and he had no reaction to Muchen's inspection. His face was indifferent, and he was intimidating. outside. However, although this man looked indifferent, Muchen could sense a strong oppression from his body. That sense of oppression made his eyes freeze. This person¡¯s strength is actually comparable to King Shura! ¡°Obviously, this cold man has already entered the seventh rank of supreme being! The other person next to this person is a rather petite girl in purple. She has a beautiful face, a ponytail, and a youthful and lively atmosphere all over her body. She noticed Muchen's gaze, so she turned around and smiled at him, her eyes were friendly and she also looked at Muchen. "My name is Mo Ling, and he is my brother Mo Feng. We all saw your fight just now. You are very powerful." Mo Ling waved her small fist at Muchen, revealing her white tiger teeth, and said with a smile. "Thank you." Muchen responded with a kind smile, but he was a little surprised. Mo Feng's strength was amazing. He should be the only proud man in the Jiuyou Bird Clan who could compete with Jiuyou. However, this Mo Ling seemed to be just It's just that the strength of ordinary sixth-grade supreme beings is not as good as that of Jiang Chen. How could he become one of the four candidates? When Muchen had some doubts in his heart, Mo Feng turned his head and glanced at him, saying: "Since you have obtained the quota, we will be companions in the land of divine beasts. I hope we can be with each other by then."Bring help. " Although he was saying friendly words, the coldness on his face did not diminish at all. This disharmonious feeling immediately made Muchen a little embarrassed, but he could also feel that Mo Feng did not Regarding what he meant, I guess he must have such a temper "My brother has always been like this, don't mind. "Mo Ling, who was on the side, was afraid that Muchen would misunderstand, so she quickly explained. "It's okay. Muchen smiled and expressed his understanding. When they met for the first time, he had a good impression of the brother and sister. At least getting along with them was obviously much easier than Jiang Chen and others. On the stone throne, the leader of the Tianhuang clan saw him. The two sides got to know each other, nodded, and then waved their hands, and a crisp voice resounded throughout the audience, "Mu Chen, you will stay here, and in ten days, the Origin of Divine Beasts will be reunited. It is fully activated. When the time comes, the four of you will represent our Nine Nether Bird Clan and enter the land of divine beasts to gain opportunities! " Hearing this, Muchen, Mo Feng, Mo Ling and Jiuyou in front all clasped their fists at this moment. "Follow the clan leader's order! " (Well, let me tell you a piece of news. Tomorrow at 10 o'clock, it will be the official public beta test of the mobile game. Free downloads will be available at that time. Everyone is welcome to come and taste it~ As for the download address, you can find it in my public authority. You can also directly open your phone and enter the Apple store to search. If you are an Android user, you can also search for it on all major platforms. In the game, Supreme Dharma Body is now available. You can try it out to see if you can get it first. Immortal Body (there will be two more updates tomorrow). Chapter 975: Entering the Origin of Divine Beasts Chapter 975: When Muchen defeated Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan, the last spot of the Nine Nether Bird was completely in his hands, and in the following days, he did not He did not leave, but stayed in the Nine Nether Realm, waiting for the opening of the Origin of Divine Beasts. ¡é¡ê During the period of staying in Jiuyou Realm, Muchen, under the leadership of Jiuyou, found a place to stay and stayed shut, practicing with peace of mind and adjusting his own condition. After all, he also knew that although he was with Jiang before In the battle between Chen and Qin Xuan, he had already demonstrated his strength, but for many members of the Jiuyou Clan, it was hard to accept an outsider like Muchen for a while. Therefore, Muchen is too lazy to warm up his face and stick to his cold butt. He might as well take advantage of this opportunity to practice hard and strive to help Jiuyou obtain the divine blood of the ancient phoenix in the land of divine beasts. After all, he came to the Jiuyou Bird Clan not for Gaining the so-called friendship from the Jiuyou Bird Clan is just to help Jiuyou, nothing more. Therefore, during the days he stayed in the Jiuyou Realm, Muchen never went out to contact more people from the Jiuyou Bird Clan. He only had Jiuyou come often on weekdays and talk to him about the progress of the Origin of Divine Beasts and other things. And time passed quickly in this calmness, and before you knew it, ten days passed. When the first ray of sunshine on the tenth day tore through the clouds and shone on this majestic Jiuyou Mountain, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged in the house, suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and in his black eyes , emerged with a sharp look. He looked out the window. At this time, the entire Jiuyou Mountain seemed to be boiling, and the overwhelming sound of breaking wind continued to resound through the sky. Obviously, the origin of the mythical beast is opened. It is a grand event for the entire Jiuyou Que Clan. Muchen looked out the window. Immediately his expression moved and his body flashed, and he appeared directly in the courtyard outside the house. Not far away, a beautiful figure was seen rushing towards him, and finally landed in the courtyard. That slender and sexy figure, naturally It is Jiuyou. "Let's go, the source of mythical beasts is about to appear." Jiuyou fell down. She looked at Muchen, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face. She was so beautiful. After solving the trouble caused by the blood link this time, Jiuyou obviously became much more relaxed. She no longer had to do the same things as before. Deep down in my heart I am always worried. Muchen also smiled and nodded, without saying any nonsense, he flew directly into the sky. Then, under the leadership of Jiuyou, they quickly headed towards the top of the majestic Jiuyou Mountain. Along the way, you can see countless lights and shadows whistling, and these members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan are rushing to the top of the mountain. Although there are very few places to enter the land of mythical beasts, this does not prevent these tribesmen from yearning for the land of mythical beasts. Muchen and the two rushed quickly, ten minutes later. It is entering the area on the top of the mountain, and then directly at the top. Slowly falling down. At this time, the top of the mountain is already crowded with people, in the central square. The leader of the Tianhuang Clan led the elders to stand with their hands behind their backs. Beside him was the figure of Mandala. Unlike Muchen, the Jiuyouque Clan was extremely polite to Mandala. After all, no matter what, the latter was She is a genuine high-ranking supreme. With such strength, not to mention the Nine Nether Bird Clan, she can easily become a guest even among the super powers in the world. And in front of the Tianhuang clan leader, Mo Feng and Mo Ling had also arrived first. Muchen and Jiuyou landed next to Mo Feng under the convergence of countless gazes. Mo Feng looked indifferent and looked away, showing an indifferent look of not caring about anything, while Mo Ling gave Muchen had a youthful and pretty smile on his face. When the leader of the Tianhuang clan saw the four people gathered together, he nodded slightly, then he raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said lightly: "The land of divine beasts will appear soon. When the time comes, I will tear apart the space with all the elders. The four of you will take the opportunity to enter." Hearing this, the four of Muchen all nodded in unison. The leader of the Tianhuang clan glanced at Muchen and said: "The Origin of Divine Beasts is in a void space, and there are turbulent spatial currents raging in it. Once you are involved, you will definitely die. But you have never entered the Origin of Divine Beasts, and you know very little about it. "Young master, you need to follow Jiuyou closely at all times after entering." "Yes." Muchen nodded. He has been through a lot of dangers in the past few years, so he is also very aware of the dangers contained in this land of mythical beasts. So of course I won't be too stupid. Seeing this, the leader of the Tianhuang clan said no more. He just raised his head and stared at the sky, waiting for the best moment to take action. Mandala approached Muchen at this time and said with a smile: "After you enter the realm of divine beasts, I will return to the Great Luo Heavenly Domain. If you come back successfully, the Nine Nether Bird Clan will send you back to the northern realm. ." At this point, she paused, and then said: "After you leave, I will use the Star Demon Suppression Tower to sense the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and try my best to stay there.?I can give you some clear information when I get back. ¡± She knew that the reason why Muchen came to the North Realm was because of the evolved body of the immortal body hidden in the ancient heavenly palace. And since she had received so much help from Muchen, she should also help Muchen achieve his goal. "Thank you very much. " Sure enough, as she expected, after hearing this, even Muchen couldn't help but beam with joy. The eternal immortal body is too important to him, so no matter what, he must transfer the ancient heavenly palace to Find and obtain the evolutionary cultivation of the immortal body. ¡°When you receive people¡¯s money, you must always eliminate disasters for them. Mandala smiled, then became serious again, and said: "But I have to remind you in advance that if the Ancient Heavenly Palace really appears, it will definitely cause shock on the Tianluo Continent, and I don't know how many people will be attracted by that time. How many forces are competing for it is far beyond your imagination. " "Moreover, you are not the only one keeping an eye on the evolutionary cultivation method of the Sun's Immortal Body" When Muchen heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Mandala's serious look, and suddenly recalled that time. Some of the information she said In this world, Mu Chen is not the only person who cultivates the immortal body. There are also other people who have great opportunities and have also obtained the method of cultivating the immortal body. , and these people must be extremely talented people, and they will be the biggest obstacle for Mu Chen to obtain the immortal body, because no matter how many people practice the immortal body, they will eventually evolve into it. There is only one person who is immortal. The competition on this road will be more cruel than Muchen imagined. The survival of the fittest, the weak and the strong Obtaining the immortal body is a great opportunity for Muchen. , but at the same time, this is also a huge crisis. ¡°Your current strength is enough to be considered top among the younger generation in the North, but it is not enough. "Mandala said seriously. Muchen nodded, the northern boundary is just a corner of the Tianluo Continent. Not to mention other places, even among the younger generation of the Jiuyou Que Clan, his sixth-grade supreme strength They are not outstanding, so he naturally understands that his current strength is probably not enough to compete for opportunities in the ancient heavenly palace. "This time I will let you go to the source of the mythical beasts, and I also want you to seize the opportunity, no matter what. , all must cultivate the dragon and phoenix body to the second level. "Mandala said. "I know. " Muchen looked at Mandala with a solemn expression. He also nodded slowly. If he could break through to the seventh level supreme in the land of mythical beasts again, and add the dragon and phoenix body of the second level, then he would be facing the eighth level. He knows that Mandala just wants to remind him not to take it lightly. Although he has never met an opponent who has also practiced the Immortal Body, he can imagine that they must be extremely talented people. Otherwise, they would not be able to practice the Immortal Body. At this point, when Mandala saw this, he stopped talking and turned away. Muchen looked at Mandala's figure, and his expression became much more solemn. He originally thought that as long as he found the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he would be able to do it. It is a method of evolutionary cultivation that can obtain the immortal body of the sun. However, the mandala has sounded the alarm to him. If he is not strong enough, even if he finds the method of evolution, he will only be able to make wedding clothes for others. "It seems that I must have gained something from this trip to the Land of Divine Beasts. "Muchen's palms gradually tightened, and his eyes became sharper. Even so, the battle he faced would be more cruel, but in order to obtain the evolutionary cultivation of the immortal body, he can only do his best now. With all his strength, buzz! Just as Muchen was finishing his thoughts, a storm suddenly appeared in the sky. He quickly looked up, and then he saw that the space above the sky was rippling like water waves. Up, circles of ripples spread out, and as the ripples rippled, there seemed to be countless ancient images passing through the void, filled with aura of prehistoric times. "Take action!" " Seeing this scene, the leader of the Tianhuang clan, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly shouted loudly. Immediately, a ten thousand-foot rainbow of light shot out directly from his Tianling Cap. Within the light rainbow, a huge red bird shadow could be vaguely seen. , the sky-like flames seemed to be able to burn the whole world. Phew! The moment the leader of the Tianhuang clan took action, several other elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan also took action, and immediately a rainbow of light shot into the sky, and they all bombarded. In that void space, as the several supreme beings all took action, the space there was actuallyIt was slowly torn apart at this moment, and within that space, there was darkness, but there was an extremely ancient barbaric energy sweeping out. When the aura spread, there seemed to be the sound of countless beasts roaring from ancient times. "Let's go!" Veins appeared on Tianhuang Clan Chief's arm. He suddenly turned his gaze to Muchen and the four of them and shouted sternly. Mo Feng grabbed Mo Ling and rushed forward. Jiuyou also took advantage of the opportunity to grab Muchen's arm and turned into light and shadow soaring into the sky. Finally, without hesitation, he projected it into the void space that was forcibly torn open. . boom! And just at the moment when the four people of Jiuyou entered it, the torn space suddenly erupted with extremely terrifying space turbulence. Under the raging turbulence, the supreme powerhouses gathered together. The formed spiritual power light rainbow suddenly shattered. "What an overbearing spatial turbulence." The leader of the Tianhuang clan and others all stopped their hands. They looked at the rapidly disappearing void space and couldn't help but sigh. Even with so many of them taking action together, they were able to kill the divine beast. Such a short gap was torn open in the void space where Zhiyuan was located. The leader of Tianhuang Clan and others raised their heads. They looked at the place where Muchen and others disappeared. They could only sigh secretly. In such a place where competition is cruel, no one knows whether the Nine Nether Bird Clan can get a chance. After all, in this place, In the past, there were times when the Nine Nether Bird Clan returned home empty-handed or even defeated. ¡°The next thing I can do is wait, I hope they can come back safely this time.¡± (There will be another update in the evening, maybe a little late. Let me take a break by playing mobile games, and continue writing after dinner.) Chapter 976 Blood Spirit Mud Chapter 976 This is a dark place of nothingness. The darkness seems to be able to swallow even the air, making people feel extremely depressed and heavy Phew! However, this dark silence that lasted for who knows how long was suddenly broken at the next moment. The nothingness there rippled, and a gap seemed to appear vaguely. Then several streams of light burst out and appeared here. In the darkness of nothingness. ¡­ Four lights and shadows stood in the sky. As soon as they appeared, their spiritual power swept out and wrapped their bodies. Then they stared at the surroundings with vigilant eyes. After a while, there was no movement, and then the spiritual light around them weakened slightly. And as the spiritual light weakened, their figures were gradually revealed. It was Jiuyou, Muchen, and Mo Feng who came from Jiuyou Mountain. "This is the land of mythical beasts?" Muchen looked at this dark and empty space with some astonishment. Wherever he looked, there was darkness. Where could there be anything like the so-called land of mythical beasts? "This is the void space where the origin of the mythical beasts is located." Jiuyou looked around solemnly with a pretty face, then looked into the distance and muttered: "In this void space, the spiritual power will be decomposed by the darkness, so we Once exposed to nothingness for too long, even one's own spiritual power will gradually be decomposed, and eventually sink, unable to escape. " Hearing this, Muchen was immediately frightened, and hurriedly sensed that he was indeed aware of the spirit emanating from his body. The force is actually being decomposed at an extremely slow speed. And the most terrifying thing is that there seems to be no way to directly absorb spiritual power in this void, so the spiritual power in the body seems to be always being decomposed. But it¡¯s hard to make up for it. "If we continue like this, we haven't found the source of the divine beast yet. I'm afraid our spiritual power will be exhausted." Muchen frowned, although he was a little shocked by the strangeness of this place. But they didn't panic too much. Based on the Jiuyou Bird Clan's understanding of this place, they should have been prepared for it. As expected, Mo Ling on the side chuckled and said, "Brother Muchen, don't worry, we are waiting for the mount to arrive. We will soon be able to travel through the void and reach the land of mythical beasts." "Mount?" Mu Chen was startled, filled with doubts in his heart. In such a place of nothingness, where even life can hardly exist, where does the mount come from? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Muchen did not ask any more questions. Anyway, we just had to follow them. With this thought in his mind, Muchen calmed down and waited quietly. Muchen's waiting did not last long, his expression changed. Suddenly he raised his head and looked to the left, only to see ripples suddenly appearing in the darkness there, and then again. He was shocked to see a huge boulder about a hundred feet moving silently through the darkness. It was like a meteorite whizzing towards their direction. "This is our mount" Jiuyou smiled at Muchen and said, "Ride it. If we transfer a few times along the way, we will be able to find the land of mythical beasts floating in the void space." Muchen opened his mouth. . In the end, I could only smile bitterly. I didn't expect that finding the source of this mythical beast would require such a strange method. It was a blessing that someone would lead me. Otherwise, whoever breaks in randomly will probably die in the void. "You must climb this giant rock, otherwise you will have to wait for the next one. It will take about half a day for the next one to appear. If you are unlucky, it will not appear for a day or two." Jiuyou solemnly reminded . Muchen's heart trembled, and he nodded quickly. In a day or two, his spiritual power will probably be decomposed to almost the same extent. If something unexpected happens then, he may be in danger of falling from this place. While they were talking, the huge rock roared towards them, passing in front of Muchen and the others at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the four people suddenly shot out, and then landed steadily on the On top of the huge rock, spiritual power surged, nailing the entire body to it. Whoops. The giant rock just trembled, and then moved through the dark void at a faster speed, heading straight for a distant place. After falling into the giant rock, Muchen discovered that the giant rock seemed to be emitting a strange force field. That force field blocked the power of decomposition in this void space. Facing this scene, Muchen could only secretly praise, then he looked at Jiuyou and the others, and was stunned, because after Jiuyou and the others fell into this place, they quickly spread out and searched every inch. ground. Muchen was confused about the actions of the three people, but he did not disturb him. After a while, Mo Ling suddenly cheered not far away. She shook her little hand, and there was actually something on the ground. There was blood light radiating out, and the last blood light flew out from the ground and fell into Mo Ling's little hand. On the other two sides, Jiuyou and Mo Feng areHands back. "What is this?" Muchen couldn't help but ask after looking at Mo Ling who returned happily. Mo Ling smiled and spread her little hands, only to see the blood spread. Within the blood, there was a piece of soil about the size of a fist. However, the soil was red in color, as if it was stained with blood. It was faintly like There was an extremely strong smell of blood coming out, and when Muchen smelled that smell, he immediately felt that the blood in his body was boiling at this moment, and an inexplicable feeling came to his heart, making him There is a desire to swallow this bloody mud. "This is Blood Spirit Mud. It is rumored that in the ancient times, the powerful people in the land of mythical beasts noticed the plans of the outsiders. When the destruction came, they self-destructed their bodies in an attempt to stop it. And within this so-called Blood Spirit Mud, there was It contains a trace of these powerful flesh and blood essences. This kind of blood spirit mud can be swallowed, and after swallowing, it will be of great benefit to the physical body. In the outside world, if there are strong people who are proficient in alchemy, they can even rely on it. This blood spirit clay is used to refine the blood elixir, which can reshape one's body." Jiuyou saw the confusion on Mu Chen's face and explained to him. When Muchen heard this, he suddenly realized. Mo Ling held the piece of Blood Spirit Mud in her little hand and divided it into four. After handing one piece to Mo Feng, she handed the other two pieces to Muchen and Jiuyou respectively. "Thank you, Xiao Ling'er." Jiuyou smiled slightly, but did not reject Mo Ling's kindness. After all, Muchen and Mo Ling were not very familiar with each other, and he was a little embarrassed at this time, but he was also not pretentious. When he took the hand, his favorable impression of the girl in front of him also improved a lot. Muchen took the piece of blood spirit mud. Because it was divided into four parts, its volume was only the size of a thumb. Muchen followed Jiuyou's example and rubbed his fingers to turn the blood mud into a piece. Pill, and then threw it into his mouth. Boom! When the Blood Ni Pill entered his mouth, Muchen immediately noticed that the smell of Qi and blood exploded, and a stream of extremely hot heat rolled down, melting all over his body in an instant. The hot feeling made him feel Muchen's face flashed a red light. The scalding heat lasted for about a few minutes, and an indescribable feeling of comfort permeated Muchen's body, causing him to exhale uncontrollably. After the heat flow completely dissipated, Muchen came back to his senses, and immediately sensed himself, and then his color faded slightly, because he could keenly feel that his own flesh and blood, as if at this moment, Becoming a little more forceful. Although that trace is not particularly obvious, Muchen knows very well that since he cultivated the dragon and phoenix body, his physical body has not felt enhanced for a long time. Even if he constantly uses spiritual power to temper himself, the feeling of enhancement is still not obvious. After all, physical training becomes more difficult as you progress. However, now after swallowing that piece of blood spirit mud, Muchen He felt that his body, which had not moved for a long time, was showing signs of strengthening again. How could he not be shocked by this? This blood spirit mud is simply a divine object to the physical body! On the other side, Jiuyou saw the shock on Muchen's expression and also smiled, saying: "You must know that the piece of blood spirit mud you swallowed earlier would be worth at least hundreds of thousands of supreme spiritual liquid if it were left outside. , and it's still priceless." Mo Feng glanced at Mu Chen and said indifferently: "When we came to the land of divine beasts, this blood spirit mud was one of the things we asked for. It's quite rare to find it here, and it's not big. Ling'er was lucky before, otherwise it wouldn't be possible for the four of them to share it equally." Muchen nodded, thanked Mo Ling again, and then he couldn't help but lick his mouth. , He coveted the Blood Spirit Mud a little more in his heart. If he could get more Blood Spirit Mud, maybe his physical body could be greatly strengthened, which would be of great help to him to break through to the second level of the Dragon and Phoenix body. help. "If we get closer to the Field of Divine Beasts later, there will be meteorites larger than those under our feet. If we are lucky, we should be able to get some Blood Spirit Mud." As if he knew what Muchen was coveting in his heart, Jiuyou beside him He spoke. After the words fell, Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling sat down cross-legged, saying no more, letting the huge rock carry them, passing quickly through the dark void, and then faced the dark depths. Shoot away quickly. Muchen also sat down on one side and did not say anything to break the quiet atmosphere. He just stared into the distance with his shining eyes, waiting for another meteorite to appear at any time. At this moment, after experiencing the benefits brought by this sacred beast, Muchen's heart became even more looking forward to this action. Before we reach the land of mythical beasts, there are such strange things as blood spirit mud. I really don¡¯t know where to goAfter reaching the goal, what kind of rare treasure will he possess? As soon as he thought of this, Muchen couldn't help but look forward to it even more. (After writing ~ Done ~ Play some games and go to sleep Also, what level are you at now? I am already over 20 levels Haha, if you are interested in games, you can search on your phone. ) Chapter 977 Big Mac [Limited time sale] 2015 sun protection clothes for women, long sleeves and three-quarter short sleeves [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (99 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)! Support the development of the website, go to Taobao to buy Things come in from here, go!!! In the dark void, a meteorite whizzed past at an extremely fast speed. However, at this high speed, it did not make the slightest sound. The entire space was filled with noise. It presents a sense of lifeless silence. And on top of the meteorite, Mu Chen and the four of them sat cross-legged quietly. The meteorite they were sitting on was no longer the same one when they first arrived. During the subsequent journey, they changed three meteorite "mounts" one after another. However, much to Muchen's regret, the one they changed was Among the three meteorites, they had never found the existence of blood spirit mud. Obviously, as Mo Feng said, it was only Mo Ling's luck that they were able to find such a piece before. "Calculating the time, we should still have half a day before we can approach the land of mythical beasts." Jiuyou opened her eyes at this time, she looked into the darkness in the distance and said. Muchen nodded, but his eyes were still staring into the distance, scanning all the other meteorites that would appear around him. Seeing his appearance, Jiuyou couldn't help but smile and said: "When we get closer to the source of the mythical beasts, the number of meteorites will gradually increase. I think we will gain something in the future." Muchen couldn't help but touch it angrily after hearing this. He touched his nose and then gradually calmed down. The meteorite carried the four of them across the void at high speed. During the rest of the journey, Muchen and the others did not continue to change the meteorite mounts, because the meteorite under their feet was their last mount Time is in this darkness Nothingness passed quickly, and at a certain moment, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his head slightly and looked to the left. The darkness there seemed to fluctuate, and then he saw several meteorites whizzing past one after another, and then headed straight into the distance. When Muchen saw these meteorites, a spiritual light suddenly condensed in his eyes, and then he looked at the meteorites, but after a moment, he looked back with some disappointment. Because he did not notice the slightest light of blood on those meteorites. Obviously, there was no blood spirit mud in these meteorites. However, although he was a little disappointed, it did not dispel Muchen's expectations at all. Because the appearance of these meteorites at least means that they are approaching the source of the mythical beasts, and by then, more and more meteorites will appear And Muchen's prediction was indeed correct. In the following time, these meteorites will appear. The silent darkness became a lot more lively. Meteorites kept whizzing in from all directions, and finally passed in front of Muchen and the others. At this time, Muchen, Jiuyou, and Mo Feng could no longer hold back, and began to take action together. Their spiritual power focused on their eyes, and they tried their best to sense the blood energy contained in those meteorites. And under this constant detection, Muchen finally made a discovery for the first time. It was a gray-black meteorite about a hundred feet in size. It was not too huge, but Muchen was still keen to discover the faint blood light that was faintly emitted from the meteorite. That was the blood spirit. The taste of mud. Muchen immediately took action and punched out from afar. Immediately, a majestic rainbow of spiritual power swept out. With one punch, he smashed the 100-meter-high meteorite into pieces. In the midst of the overwhelming splash of rubble, a line of blood flowed out. The light also flies out. Muchen's palm slightly curved, suction surged, and the bloody light immediately rolled back and fell directly into Muchen's hand. He opened his palm and saw in the faint blood light a piece of blood mud about the size of a baby's fist. The rich smell of blood emanated from it. It is the Blood Spirit Mud that Muchen has been coveting for a long time. After collecting the first piece of blood spirit mud, Muchen couldn't help but smile with joy on his face. However, he didn't have time to refining it at this time, because more and more meteorites began to roar in the surrounding area. Coming here, at that high speed, they had to use all their strength to detect the presence of blood spirit mud in the meteorite. Whoops! call out! One meteorite after another passed by at high speed, and then some meteorites exploded directly under Jiuyou's attack. Although many times the exploded meteorites were empty and did not contain any blood spirit mud, but they His actions were not completely fruitless. After the wave of meteorites shattered into pieces, they finally brought nearly eight pieces of blood spirit mud of different sizes to Muchen and the others. "It's not bad." Jiuyou is quite satisfied with this final harvest. The chance of getting it is not low. According to normal circumstances,??It is extremely common to find no trace of blood spirit mud in dozens of meteorites. Mo Feng also nodded, and then directly distributed the eight pieces of blood spirit mud according to their sizes, so that they were equally divided among the four. Muchen held the two pieces of Blood Spirit Mud that fell into his hands, and immediately rubbed his fingers together. The two pieces of Blood Spirit Mud turned into five Blood Mud Pills, which he swallowed in one gulp. The scalding heat emerged from the body again. At that moment, Muchen seemed to be able to hear the flesh and blood in his body emitting an almost greedy hunger and thirst. The blazing heat was like magma, washing away the flesh and bones in his body. ¡­ The powerful energy and blood power contained in the blood spirit mud is simply the best tonic for the physical body. The red light of Qi and blood filled Muchen's face. After a long while, the red light gradually dissipated. Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened, and there was a shining light in his black eyes, and his palms slowly Slowly tightening his grip, he could feel that powerful power was surging in his flesh and blood throughout his limbs. Although this was the second time he had experienced the miraculous effect of this blood spirit mud on the body, Muchen still couldn't help but marvel. He raised his head and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and his eyes suddenly looked into the distance. into that extremely distant place of darkness and nothingness. In that extremely distant place, it seemed that there was a glimmer of light emerging from the darkness, then penetrated the void, and was reflected in Muchen's eyes. "We are almost close to the source of the mythical beasts." Jiuyou also noticed this change and immediately spoke with joy. Muchen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It was too dead in this dark void. Even though they were all determined people, the rush during this period still made people feel depressed all the time. "There is a meteorite belt on the periphery of the land of mythical beasts. There are countless meteorites in it. It is the best chance to obtain the blood spirit mud" Mo Feng looked up at the distant place and then said. Meteorite belt? When Muchen heard this, his heart suddenly shook, and he couldn't help but lick his mouth. The expectations in his heart were about to burst Phew! Under Muchen's full expectation, the meteorite under his feet carried the four of them across the void. After nearly half an hour, Muchen noticed that the surrounding darkness began to fade away quickly, and In the distance, light bloomed, and on the periphery of the light, only a huge meteorite belt with no end could be seen, which appeared in Muchen's eyes with a shocking gesture. The huge meteorite belt seemed to be rotating at high speed around the Origin of Divine Beasts, and each meteorite was larger than what Muchen and the others had encountered before. Boom! At this moment, the meteorite carrying Muchen and the others rushed directly and forcefully into the endless meteorite belt, and then headed straight for the land of divine beasts. After rushing into the meteorite belt, Muchen's eyes quickly turned red, because in just a few breaths of time, he detected the blood of the Blood Spirit Mud from at least five nearby meteorites. Light. Boom! boom! boom! As a result, Muchen directly made a move, and the spiritual beam roared out like a dragon, hitting the meteorites heavily. Suddenly, under the loud rumbling sound, rubble sputtered out overwhelmingly. . And in the midst of the sputtering of gravel, several streaks of blood came out. With a move of his palm, Muchen directly attracted the streaks of blood. He looked at the blood mud floating in his palm, and even with his determination, he couldn't help but burst into laughter. He seemed to have felt that the second layer of the dragon and phoenix body was getting closer and closer to him Bang! boom! At the same time as Muchen took action, Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling also seized the opportunity to cross the meteorite belt and took action with all their strength. When the meteorites shattered, they also gained a lot. With such a harvest, even Mo Feng's face, which had always been as cold as ice, showed a faint smile at this moment. "Boom!" Muchen took action again, using his spiritual power to directly shatter a meteorite, and then a bloody light rushed out, which he took into his hand, and he temporarily put it away without looking at it. After harvesting another piece of Blood Spirit Mud, Muchen was about to take action tirelessly again when his expression suddenly changed, and then he raised his head and looked to the right of the whistling meteorite group. And when he looked around, his pupils couldn't help but shrink. At the same moment, Jiuyou and the others also noticed something. When they looked around, the expressions of the three of them couldn't help but change. Then, a touch of ecstasy welled up in their eyes. Because that appearsWhat Mu Chen and the others saw in their field of vision was a meteorite that was about tens of thousands of feet in size. The meteorite was so huge that compared to the surrounding meteorites, it was like a giant. Of course, if the meteorite was just huge in size, it would naturally not cause Mu Chen and the others to change color. But at this time, on the surface of the meteorite, rich blood spurted out, directly turning the meteorite into ashes. For the color of red. An extremely strong smell of blood emanated from the meteorite. Even from a long distance away, Muchen and the others felt as if the flesh and blood in their bodies were becoming hot. "Such a big meteorite Such a rich power of Qi and blood" Muchen looked at the giant, and his breathing became heavier. He was sure that if he could get the blood spirit mud in this meteorite, it would definitely be better than All the Blood Spirit Muds they had obtained before add up to be even stronger! "The Blood Spirit Mud in this meteorite has probably turned into the Blood Spirit Mud Essence" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were also shining. Such a Blood Spirit Mud with such rich vitality and blood, even in this land of mythical beasts, is quite powerful. rare. ¡°Be prepared to take action, we must capture it!¡± Jiuyou said decisively. On that side, Muchen, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling had already nodded heavily. Facing such an astonishing amount of Blood Spirit Mud, there was no way they could let it slip away under their noses. However, just when they were watching the giant meteorite getting closer and closer, and were about to take action, there was suddenly a strange fluctuation in the meteorite belt. "Hehe, I didn't expect to meet people from the Nine Nether Bird Clan here But I think if you are smart enough, you'd better not try to get involved in the blood spirit mud in this meteorite." When the voice came out, only On a meteorite not far away, several figures wrapped in lightning suddenly appeared like ghosts. Their eyes were locked on the four people of Jiuyou, and the expressions on their faces seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Jiuyou and Mo Feng cast their gazes away instantly, and then their eyes suddenly turned cold. "Thunder Crow Clan?" Chapter 978 Thundercrow Clan Chapter 978 "Thunder Crow Clan?" When Muchen heard the cold voices of Jiuyou and Mo Feng, his expression condensed, and then his eyes were fixed on the meteorite in the distance, where , four figures appeared. The four figures are all wearing black robes. The flashes of lightning can be clearly seen on the surface of their bodies. There are even thunder patterns between their eyebrows. From a distance, they look like a thunder eye, full of strangeness. sense of oppression. "Are they from the Thunder Crow Clan?" Muchen frowned slightly. The Thunder Crow Clan is also a spiritual beast race, and its reputation in the world is not weaker than that of the Nine Nether Bird. Speaking of which, It can be regarded as a first-class force with extremely strong foundation. "Well, these guys are the most annoying. In the past, we had a lot of grievances with the Nine Nether Bird Clan. I didn't expect to meet them this time before entering the realm of divine beasts." Beside Muchen, Mo Ling nodded her little head. The little face was full of disgust, and it was obvious that he had no good impression of the Thundercrow clan. Muchen nodded lightly and immediately became alert. Looking at the current appearance, the Thundercrow tribe had obviously discovered this giant meteorite. According to Muchen's estimation, it is basically impossible to solve this situation. What's more, the grievances between the Jiuyou Bird Clan and the Thunder Crow Clan are very deep. While Muchen was on guard, one of the four black-robed figures in the middle stepped forward. His body appeared taller and stronger. His eyes were as sharp as knives, scanning them as if Even the air was torn apart. This person glanced at Muchen and the others sternly, but most of his eyes were obviously on Jiuyou and Mo Feng. As for Muchen and Mo Ling, they were ignored by him. Obviously, he also noticed it. , among these four people, only Jiuyou and Mo Feng have stepped into the seventh level of supreme. "You, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, have really become worse and worse in recent years. You dare to come to the land of mythical beasts with such a lineup. It seems that you are too short-lived." The man in black robes raised a sarcastic look on his lips and said with a smile. . Jiuyou's pretty face was cold, and she said in a cold voice: "It's bad luck to meet a group of crows when you go out." When the man in black robe heard this, a sinister murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a sinister voice: "If I were you, I won't use my words here. I'll give you ten breaths of time to get out of here quickly. Don't let me have murderous intentions. I'll just let you Nine Nether Bird Clan not even reach the Origin of Divine Beasts this time. The army is destroyed! "Boom!" At the moment when his voice fell, only black spiritual power could be seen bursting out from his body like a tide. The area within a thousand feet was filled with that spiritual power, and among the tide-like spiritual power, even more There were flashes of lightning and rumbling thunder, bringing a strong sense of oppression and covering the world. Behind the black-robed man, three other strong men from the Thundercrow tribe also stamped their feet, and three powerful spiritual powers exploded, making the former even more powerful and invincible. Muchen sensed those four powerful spiritual powers, and his eyes flashed slightly. Judging from the perception of spiritual powers, the opponent also had two genuine seventh-grade supremes, and the other two were not weak in strength. According to Muchen's It is estimated that it may be comparable to Jiang Chen and Qin Xuan. But at least on the surface, the opponent's lineup is indeed stronger than theirs. After all, they also have Mo Ling, who is only a sixth-grade supreme. And obviously, it seems impossible that Mo Ling¡¯s sixth-grade supreme year possesses combat power that can be compared with him. It¡¯s no wonder that the people from the Thundercrow Clan dare to be so strong. It must be expected that the Jiuyou Que Clan is weak, but sometimes, the combat power revealed on the surface is obviously not completely true So, when the Jiuyou Que Clan is weak, When You heard the solemn words of the man in black robe, not only was she not afraid, but a hint of ridicule appeared on her pretty face. She sneered: "What a shameless statement. I think it's you who should get out!" " I don't know whether to live or die!" When the man in black robe heard this, his expression turned completely gloomy, and immediately he stopped talking nonsense and shouted directly: "Lei Feng, let me stop those two people." "Lei Guang, Lei Yun, you two go to that meteorite to seize the Blood Spirit Mud. If the other party dares to stop it, kill it directly. Take the time, we must obtain the Blood Spirit Mud before the meteorite leaves this area. " No matter it is them or Muchen! The others are currently flying towards the land of divine beasts with the help of the meteorite under their feet, and the flying direction of the giant meteorite is different from their route, so no matter who wants to obtain the blood spirit Mud, they must get the giant meteorite before it escapes their control. "Okay!" Behind the man in black robe, a thin man also nodded, and immediately his sharp eyes as sharp as a blade were locked on her.?Jiuyou and Mo Feng. He is the only one in the Thunder Crow Clan who has stepped into the seventh level of Supreme, except for the black-robed man, so only the two of them can suppress Jiuyou and Mo Feng. As for the task of seizing the blood spirit mud, leave it to the other two people, but this is enough. In addition to the two seventh-grade supremes in the opponent's lineup, the other two sixth-grade supremes are simply a burden. If they dare to Take action and kill easily. Boom! The four people from the Thunder Crow Clan also acted vigorously and resolutely. As soon as the plan was formulated, without hesitation, the man in black robe and the man named Lei Feng stamped their feet, and their bodies turned into two black thunders and shot out. Hundreds of feet of huge black spiritual power mixed with thunder light swept towards Jiuyou and Mo Feng violently. "Muchen, Mo Ling, I'll leave those two to you." Jiuyou and Mo Feng looked at each other, and then the two of them shot out, directly hitting the two men in black robes in the void. After intercepting it, how could they not know the other party's plan, but the other party probably couldn't calculate it, but the two people they regarded as a burden would surprise them. Muchen and Mo Ling both nodded when they heard this. The latter's face showed no fear at all, but was full of eagerness to try. She looked at Muchen, a cunning look flashed across her watery eyes, and then she looked at Muchen smiled provocatively and said, "Brother Muchen, let's see who can kill the opponent first?" Muchen, who originally wanted to attack alone, couldn't help but narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. He looked at the man who didn't seem to be joking. Mo Ling felt a little surprised and curious in his heart, because from the outside, the Mo Ling in front of him was only a sixth-grade supreme. However, the two people they needed to intercept were not weaker than Jiang Chen. , Qin Xuan. "Then give it a try." However, although he was confused, Muchen did not refuse. Instead, he smiled and nodded, because he also wanted to see why Mo Ling was able to secure one of the four places in the Jiuyou Bird Clan. One, even Jiang Chen and the others could not be shaken. "Okay!" When Mo Ling saw Muchen nodding, she smiled sweetly. The next moment, her figure was walking straight towards the giant meteorite with a silver bell-like laughter. Muchen's figure moved, and an afterimage emerged, flashing several times, and appeared above the huge meteorite. "Get out of here, the Blood Spirit Mud here is not for trash like you to get your hands on!" And just when Muchen just appeared, a figure of lightning appeared in front of him. It was a member of the Thunder Crow Clan. He was also a strong man who had touched the Seventh Grade Supreme. He looked down at Muchen and said solemnly. However, facing his solemn shout, Muchen just smiled faintly, and then directly formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, the space behind him rippled, the Supreme Sea loomed, and terrifying spiritual power rippled. "Human?" The strong man from the Thundercrow tribe who appeared in front of Muchen was stunned for a moment when he noticed that the spiritual power that was completely different from that of the spiritual beast was immobile. Then the sarcastic smile on his lips couldn't help but get thicker, although he didn't know it. Why is there a human being mixed into the Jiuyou Que Clan, but in most battles of the same level, humans are weaker than the spirit beast race? , in the view of this strong man from the Thunder Crow Clan, this can only make him die faster. "No matter how you got in, if you die here, no one will care." The strong man from the Thundercrow clan sneered, and then he saw black thunder light sweeping out from his palms, and the black thunder accompanied him With one palm strike, it was as if it had turned into a thunder dragon and enveloped Muchen with unparalleled violence. However, although this strong man from the Thundercrow Clan looked sarcastic, when he took action, he was full of killing intent and did not hold anything back. He was obviously quite cautious and did not commit such low-level behavior just because of contempt. mistake. However, facing the violent offensive of the strong man from the Thunder Crow Clan, Muchen still looked calm. Immediately, his seal technique changed, and immediately in the Supreme Sea behind him, the sound of dragon roars and roars resounded. And rise. Whoops! call out! The dragon's roar resounded loudly, and twelve beams of light suddenly shot out from the Supreme Sea, roaring around Muchen, turning into six giant dragons and six giant elephants standing in the air. Boom! A terrifying spiritual impact burst out from them, and the space shook at this moment. Muchen put his hands together, as if holding the sun and the moon in his palms, six dragons and six elephants roared towards him, and quickly turned into a halo of light between his palms, which was only about ten feet long. On the edge of the halo, the shadow of the dragon elephant could be seen. Rotate. As Muchen's strength continued to improve, the Nine Dragons and Nine Symbols technique was in his hands.It is also gradually approaching success. In the past, it would have been impossible for him to compress the power of the dragon elephant so exquisitely. As a result, the impact of spiritual power emanating from the Dragon Elephant's halo directly tore apart the space inch by inch Facing the terrifying spiritual power that suddenly burst out from Muchen's palm, the strong man from the Thunder Crow Clan His pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of horror flashed across his face, because even he sensed a huge crisis from the pressure of that spiritual power. How could this guy carry out such an amazing offensive? ! However, while he was shocked, Muchen had a calm expression on his face, and with one palm strike, the dragon-elephant halo swept out. "Six dragons, six elephants" Roar! The long roar of the dragon elephant seemed to turn into a torrent roaring through the void, and then it swept the strong man of the Thunder Crow tribe in And at this moment, on the other side, there was suddenly a clear and loud sound. The clear sound resounded, and when this clear sound fell into Mu Chen's ears, his heart was shocked, his eyes swept over, and then his pupils shrank slightly. In that direction, behind Mo Ling, a pair of red wings could be seen stretching out, with flames raging into the sky. Faintly, behind Mo Ling, a huge fiery red bird turned into a giant. The giant bird and the Nine Nether Bird Clan's Evolution is completely different. On it, there is a powerful pressure that quietly spreads. That is coercion, which the Jiuyou Que Clan does not have, because it is Fengwei! The unique pressure of the Phoenix clan! This Mo Ling is actually from the Phoenix clan? ! r1152?¡­ Chapter 979 Blood Spirit Mud Fetus Chapter 979: Qingyue's phoenix chirps resounded, and red flames swept out of Mo Ling's body, as if burning the sky, directly causing the temperature of this space to suddenly increase, and even the void space. They all became faintly distorted. "Phoenix Flame?!" At this moment, the strong man from the Thundercrow Clan who originally attacked Mo Ling also noticed that the flame was unusual, and immediately became horrified and lost his voice. Then he shot back without even thinking about it. At the same time, black spiritual power exploded, forming a shield in front of it, trying to block Mo Ling's offensive. He had never thought that Mo Ling, who was supposed to be the weakest in their opinion, had such amazing power, and how could a member of the Nine Nether Bird Clan possibly cultivate the Phoenix Flame? Although it is said that the Jiuyou Bird Clan does have a trace of the blood of the ancient Phoenix, the Phoenix is ??a mutant of the Phoenix Clan, so even if it awakens, it cannot be this type of Phoenix Flame. The Phoenix clan is a super race in the world of spirit beasts. They are arrogant and powerful. They have always looked down upon other races. Sometimes they even ignore the dragon clan. Among the many bird-like spirit beast races, many of them Shaochu has a trace of Phoenix blood, and it is precisely because of this trace of Phoenix blood that these spirit beasts can stand out in the world of spirit beasts. Therefore, in the world of bird spirit beasts, the Phoenix family has The status is extremely high. Raging! The red flames swept across, directly burning away all the blocked black lightning. Finally, in the frightened eyes of the powerful Thundercrow tribe, he was quickly overwhelmed. ah! A fire shadow escaped in embarrassment, his whole body was burning with flames. A shrill scream came out, and after a while, he tried his best to extinguish the flames with his own spiritual power. However, at this time, he was already burned to death, with black smoke rising all over his body, and he was extremely embarrassed. But at this time, he still had no fighting spirit. No longer daring to fight for the blood spirit mud here, he shot back in a panic. Mo Ling¡¯s fight with the strong man from the Thunder Crow Clan was nothing but lightning. Then came the disastrous defeat. Of course, this was also because the latter was careless and never expected that the seemingly weak Mo Ling could actually hide such amazing power. Just now, they fell into a passive position at the beginning, and in the end they were defeated without even a chance to counterattack. And just when Mo Ling defeated the strong man from the Thunder Crow Clan, Muchen, who had been paying attention to the movement here with his peripheral vision, on the other side, also looked away in surprise. It turns out that Mo Ling has such powerful means, no wonder she was able to get a place in the Jiuyou Bird Clan, but if she is from the Phoenix Clan, how can she be a member of the Jiuyou Bird Clan? Aren¡¯t the Phoenix clan extremely arrogant? How could he condescend to come to the Jiuyou Bird Clan? Muchen shook his head with some doubts, and then placed the Dragon Elephant Wheel in his palm. He collided with another strong man from the Thundercrow tribe in front. boom! At the moment of the collision, the expression of the strong man from the Thundercrow tribe changed, because he sensed an indescribable and terrifying force sweeping over him. In that force, there seemed to be the sound of dragons and elephants roaring together. Under the impact of that force, his offensive was completely destroyed. Even before he could use his spiritual power again, the dragon-elephant wheel turned into light and shadow, breaking through his offensive. . Then it hit him hard on the chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the strong man from the Thundercrow tribe flew out in a panic. He looked down at the bone-deep scars on his chest, a look of panic on his face. How could this human being, who seemed to be just a sixth-grade supreme being, possess such amazing strength? At the moment of their confrontation, he could clearly sense that the other person seemed to have surpassed him in both physical and spiritual power. . This human being is basically pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger! Shocked thoughts flickered in his heart. The strong man from the Thundercrow tribe could only take advantage of the situation and retreat with his injuries. He never dared to touch that meteorite again. He already knew that this time they all made a mistake. The lineup of the Specter Clan seems weak, but this is just an illusion on the surface. The two strong men of the Thunder Crow Clan who tried to snatch the blood spirit mud were defeated in an instant. This also caused the expressions of the two seventh-grade supremes of the Thunder Crow Clan who were blocking Jiuyou and Mo Feng to change drastically. What would they do at this time? I don't know, this time they were simply tricked by the other party. "Okay, okay, you Jiuyouque Clan are really good at it!" The man in black robe said through gritted teeth. However, Jiuyou and Mo Feng did not pay attention at all. Instead, their offensive became more and more fierce, forcing the two seventh-grade supremes of the Thunder Crow Clan into a panic, and they could no longer concentrate on paying attention to Mu.?? and Mo Ling. While Jiuyou and Mo Feng were entangled with each other, Muchen and Mo Ling fell towards the giant meteorite. When they met, Mo Ling blinked his big eyes at Muchen and said with a smile: "Brother Muchen, how are you?" Muchen gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "It's amazing, unexpected." After receiving Muchen's praise, a look of pride appeared on Mo Ling's face, and the girl's character was undoubtedly revealed. "Are you from the Phoenix clan?" Muchen asked curiously. Hearing this, the smile on Mo Ling's face suddenly froze, and her originally charming eyes became a little dim, and she did not answer Muchen. Muchen was startled when he saw this. He immediately understood that there was probably some inhumane hidden secret here, and immediately changed the subject: "Let's hurry up and take away the blood spirit mud here." Mo Lingdiandian head. Muchen landed on this huge meteorite, and as he got closer, he discovered that the light of energy and blood contained in this meteorite was richer than he imagined. On the entire surface of the meteorite, there is blood constantly spurting out from the ground, making the entire meteorite look like blood red, giving it a strange feeling. "Such a rich light of Qi and blood" When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but lick his mouth. The meteorites impregnated with blood spirit mud that they had encountered before were simply like little witches compared to the ones in front of them. See the great witch. "I really don't know how strong the blood spirit mud inside will be?" Mo Ling also looked forward to it. Along the way, they have never seen a meteorite with such strong light of blood and energy. It can be predicted that what is inside this The blood spirit mud is definitely not comparable to the ones they got before. "You'll know after you take it out and take a look." Muchen smiled and immediately stopped hesitating. He suddenly stomped the ground with the sole of his foot. Terrible power raged. Suddenly, a huge crack was centered on the sole of his foot. Like a huge spider web, it spread quickly, and in just a few breaths, the meteorite was completely covered. His kick seemed gentle, but it actually unleashed the power of his body without any reservation. Huge cracks spread, the meteorite also made a low explosion, the ground collapsed, and the rich light of blood and vitality erupted more and more fiercely. boom! boom! boom! As the explosion of the meteorite quickly spread to the depths, suddenly, a light of Qi and blood of about tens of feet erupted out of the meteorite as if it were real substance, and in the blood light, Muchen could clearly When he saw it, a blood ball about the size of a human head shot out, and then flew away into the air. "Want to escape?" When Muchen saw this, he smiled, and with a flick of his finger, a stream of spiritual power swept out. In an instant, it entangled the blood ball that was glowing with blood, and then rolled it back. The blood light slowly fell towards Muchen. He stretched out his palm to catch it, looked at it, and then his pupils couldn't help but shrink. I could only see an egg-shaped object in the blood light, but the surface of the object was transparent, but inside, there was something faintly formed, which seemed to be an embryo. , but the shape of the embryo is extremely weird. It is not the shape of any kind of spiritual beast. Instead, it looks like it has the shape of various spiritual beasts, as if they are all different. This piece of blood spirit mud is no longer just in the shape of clay, but looks more like it has spirituality. On the other side, Mo Ling also looked at the object in surprise, then his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "This is a blood spirit clay fetus. Because the power of Qi and blood is too powerful, it has spirituality, but this object is not It is possible to be born with spiritual wisdom, otherwise, after thousands of years, it is impossible to say that it can be transformed, just like a real spiritual beast. " Mu Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this, but even if he understood it, it would be the same as some. The same principle applies to the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. When they become powerful enough, spirituality can be born. "This blood spirit clay embryo is comparable to the hundreds of blood spirit clays we obtained before." Mo Ling admired and said with a sweet smile: "If it were sold in the world, it would be worth at least five million supreme souls. Liquid. "Five million supreme spiritual liquid. Muchen also smacked his lips, he couldn't even get out so much supreme spiritual liquid even if he emptied it. "Looks like you're lucky." Muchen said with a smile, and immediately put away the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus. At this time, the meteorite under their feet gradually began to break due to the peeling off of the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus. It didn't take long to think about it. It will turn into rubble and dissipate. "Let's go." Muchen called to Mo Ling, and the two of them rushed out directly, and then returned to the previous mount meteorite.   Seeing that the two of them returned smoothly, Jiuyou and Mo Feng no longer struggled with the two seventh-grade supremes of the Thunder Crow Clan, and retreated directly. When the man in black robe saw this, his face turned livid. He stared at Muchen and Mo Ling, and after a while he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll count you Jiuyou Que Clan as ruthless this time, but this matter is not so serious." It's easy. When we get to the source of the sacred beasts, I, the Thunder Crow Clan, will come back to settle the score with you!" "I'll be with you at any time," Jiuyou sneered. The man in black robe glanced at the four people with a gloomy look, and without bothering to talk nonsense, he turned back and then the four people rode the meteorite quickly away in disgrace. Muchen looked at the direction in which they were leaving, and knew in his heart that he had grown close to the Thundercrow Clan, but with this Blood Spirit Mud Embryo, everything was obviously worth it. Chapter 980: Refining Chapter 980 After the four Thunder Crow clan members left, Jiuyou and Mo Feng immediately turned their gazes to Muchen, and the expectation in their eyes was clearly revealed. When Muchen saw this, he also smiled, and then he took out the blood spirit clay body. Immediately, blood light filled the air, and the rich power of blood and energy rippled, causing the four people's faces to be filled with blood. There was a flash of red light. "This is the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus?!" The eyes of Jiuyou and Mo Feng were immediately fixed on the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus, unable to move. At this time, the latter's coldness was reflected on their faces. Covered in shock, they could imagine that the blood spirit mud in the meteorite should not be weak, but they never thought that the blood spirit mud here was so rich that it condensed into mud. "If those guys from the Thundercrow Tribe had known about it before, I'm afraid their intestines would turn green with regret." After a while, Jiuyou was the first to come back to his senses, but there was still a hint of surprise in his tone that was hard to conceal. Mo Feng on the side also nodded slightly, with a hint of joy in his expression. They hadn't really entered the land of mythical beasts yet, but they had already obtained a blood spirit clay fetus. This kind of luck was really good. "How to distribute this blood spirit clay embryo?" Muchen glanced at the three of them, and then asked a rather sensitive question. This blood spirit clay embryo is so precious, if it is not divided well, there will inevitably be some gaps, although Muchen believes that The relationship between him and Jiuyou, but after all, he and Mo Feng and Mo Ling cannot be said to have a deep friendship. Mo Feng and Mo Ling looked at each other. But he turned his attention to Jiuyou, which meant very clearly that it was up to Jiuyou to make the decision. Jiuyou saw this. He pondered slightly, then smiled and said: "This thing has been condensed into a whole, and it can no longer be divided into equal parts as before. I think we can absorb and refine it together. As for who gets more among them, that is him. "It's my luck." Jiuyou's intention is obviously to take out the blood spirit clay body. The four of them were refining together, so to speak. It was fair, so Mo Feng and Mo Ling had no objections and nodded immediately. When Mu Chen saw this, he naturally had no objection. "Look at our speed. I'm afraid it will take half a day to get out of this meteorite belt, so hurry up and refine it. There are geniuses from all races in the land of mythical beasts, and the competition is extremely fierce. If we can improve our strength a little more, we will be able to refine it. The chance of finding the treasure will be greater." Jiuyou glanced at the endless meteorite belt in front of him, and then said thoughtfully. Muchen and the other three nodded again, although this blood spirit clay fetus is precious. If they could hire experts who were proficient in alchemy in the future to use it as raw materials to refine elixirs, the effect would naturally be the best, but right now they obviously don't have that kind of time. Facing the brutally competitive Divine Beast Land, they must transform all their current resources into their own strength. The four of them made a decision, and no longer hesitated. They sat down on the meteorite in a four-corner shape, and at the same time. Mo Feng held his hand, and a golden bell flashing with strange light appeared in his hand. On the face of that golden clock. Golden light fills the air, and at the same time ancient lines emerge. If you look carefully, you will find that those lines seem to be like a phoenix flying high. Mo Feng flicked his finger, and saw the golden bell come out of his hand, rising in the wind, and then turned into a golden bell and fell down, shrouding Mu Chen and the four of them. The golden bell shrouded, and then the golden light gradually converged, and finally turned invisible, and even the four figures of Muchen among them were all suppressed. From a distance, there was no one on top of this meteorite. "This is the Fengming Bell. It is a top-quality artifact that has the effect of defense and concealment. With the protection of this object, we can refining the blood spirit clay body with peace of mind, and we can also avoid the qi and blood it emits. The power attracted other strong men to spy on him." Jiuyou explained when he saw Mu Chen's expression of astonishment. "That's a lot more convenient." Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt a little envious. The top-grade artifacts are basically considered to be the top ones among the artifacts. The value and power of artifacts of this level are compared to ordinary high-grade artifacts. , it¡¯s simply more than one level of strength. So far, the most powerful thing he has obtained is probably the Star Demon Suppression Tower. But unfortunately, for him now, those holy objects are undoubtedly a giant ax in the hands of a child, and he cannot exert its power at all. , so I could only reluctantly give up my love and gave it to Mandala. As for the top-quality artifacts, he had none in his hands. The only one he had ever used as a weapon was the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. Although it was considered an ancient weapon, as Muchen's strength increased, he gradually discovered that it had hidden flaws. Although it is small, its ferocious aura is astonishing, but it is powerless. According to Muchen's speculation, this thing is probably missing some core thing, otherwise, it would not just bePossessing these powers, perhaps even the Dragon Demon Palace had not discovered this before. Muchen sighed briefly, then put his thoughts away. He opened his palms and saw the blood spirit clay body rising slowly, and finally suspended in the middle of the four people. "Let's begin." Jiuyou glanced at the three of them, and then closed her eyes directly. She formed a seal with her hands, and a stream of spiritual power surged out, and then surrounded the blood spirit clay body. As the spiritual power sucked, suddenly Wisps of crimson mist were extracted from the blood spirit mud body, and then swept back, pouring into her body along Jiuyou's slightly opened red lips. When Jiuyou started to take action, Mu Chen and the other three no longer hesitated. They all formed seals with their hands. Three spiritual powers surrounded the blood spirit clay body without interfering with each other. Then they also extracted strands of blood spirit clay body from the blood spirit clay body. The red mist is inhaled into the body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the first ray of extremely rich crimson mist poured into Muchen's body, his body couldn't help but tremble. The seemingly weak mist directly turned into rolling lava at this time. The bones of his limbs flowed out, and at that moment, Muchen could even hear the sound of the flesh and blood inside his body. The flesh and blood in the body seemed to be greedily devouring the incoming heat at this moment, not caring about the scalding temperature at all. The scalding heat flows through the flesh and blood, and wherever it passes, the flesh and blood burst out with amazing vitality, and a terrifying force is gradually brewing in the flesh and blood. The power of Qi and blood possessed by this Blood Spirit Mud is undoubtedly much stronger than the Blood Spirit Mud that was swallowed beforeAccording to Muchen's estimation, I am afraid that just the inclusion of such a mouthful of crimson mist is more powerful than the Blood Spirit Mud that was swallowed before. It¡¯s worth the blood spirit mud pill I swallowed before. Whoops! The meteorite carried four people across the huge meteorite belt, constantly grazing towards the dazzling light group in the center, like a scorching sun, while the four figures on it remained motionless. Between them, the blood spirit clay body was spinning smoothly, continuously releasing streams of red mist, which were then swallowed up by the four of them. And such refining takes half an hour in the blink of an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A group of somewhat scarlet breath slowly spewed out from Muchen's mouth. He felt the flesh and blood in his body becoming increasingly hot and active. That kind of power seemed to be about to explode. Moreover, what surprised Muchen the most was that as the energy and blood in his body became more and more powerful, he felt that the true dragon and true phoenix patterns entrenched on his chest and back actually trembled slightly at this time. . That kind of trembling, as if you are about to wake up! boom! Just when this thought passed through Muchen's mind, his body shook violently, red light suddenly erupted from his body, and his entire upper body clothes instantly turned into ashes. And as the clothes torn apart, a purple-gold giant dragon pattern was seen entrenched on Muchen's chest. It was motionless, but there was a terrifying coercion spreading across it. At the same time, on its back, a real phoenix pattern with folded wings shook its wings at this time, and an equally terrifying pressure began to ripple. " Two waves of unparalleled pressure rippled around Muchen's body, causing the space to tremble. And this kind of movement immediately woke up Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling who had closed their eyes. They looked at Muchen who had his eyes closed and his upper body covered with dragon and phoenix patterns. Shock suddenly appeared on his face. come out. "Is this the pressure of a true phoenix? And the pressure of a true dragon?!" Mo Feng and Mo Ling exclaimed. At this time, even the strong ones could not maintain their cold posture, with shock on their faces. The two brothers and sisters have the blood of the Phoenix clan, so they are more sensitive to the pressure of the True Phoenix. At this time, they can feel that their bodies seem to be shaking under the pressure of the True Phoenix. trembling. "Zhenfeng, that is the king of the Phoenix clan!" Even though the pressure of the True Phoenix on Muchen's body did not originate from himself, the pressure was still quite shocking. "How can he have the pressure of a true dragon and a true phoenix?" Mo Ling was dumbfounded. Generally speaking, this kind of pressure can only be possessed by descendants with the blood of a true dragon and a true phoenix. However, no matter how Muchen looked at it, he was a pure Pure human beings. Although Jiuyou on the side was a little shocked, she was not as shocked as the two of them. After all, she had long known that Muchen had a dragon and phoenix body, and the so-called real dragon and real phoenix's pressure also came from what he had practiced. Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. " Once such miraculous skills are cultivated to great perfection, not to mention just the exciting pressure of a real dragon, I am afraid that even the power of a real dragon or phoenix will appear. "It seems that he has obtained some success in the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture.progress. "Jiuyou looked thoughtfully at Muchen, who closed his eyes, and felt quite happy in his heart. The land of divine beasts is approaching. The stronger Muchen is, the greater their harvest will be. "Roar! And right here. When Jiuyou was talking to himself, suddenly, a shocking dragon roar and phoenix cry resounded, and then the three of Jiuyou saw with shocked expressions that the blood spirit clay body suspended among the four people seemed to be in the air. At this time, he was captured by a powerful force, and two streams of red mist suddenly spurted out, directly pouring into the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on Muchen's chest and back And with the source of those red mist air With the continuous influx of people, Jiuyou and the others were shocked to see that the tightly closed eyes of the entrenched true dragon and true phoenix pattern seemed to open slightly at this moment Chapter 981 Physical Improvement boom! From the moment when a crack emerged from the closed eyes of the true dragon and true phoenix, the three people of Jiuyou who were sitting cross-legged in front of Muchen felt as if there was a shocking sound of dragons and phoenixes suddenly ringing in their ears. , at that moment, the pupils of the three people suddenly dilated, because they sensed an extremely terrifying pressure, which was awakening on Muchen's body in front of them. That is the power from the true dragon and true phoenix. It¡¯s just that the pressure at this time is even more vast and huge than before. Mo Feng and Mo Ling feel this pressure the most intensely, because they themselves have the blood of the Phoenix clan, and Zhenfeng is the most orthodox king among the Phoenix clan. Therefore, when the huge power of the true phoenix awakened from Muchen's body, the bodies of both of them could not help but tremble. They even had an illusion, as if Muchen in front of them was not He was a human being, but he was like a superior person among the Phoenix clan, which made them awe. "How could he have such a powerful True Phoenix pressure?" The coldness on Mo Feng's face had long since dissipated. He looked at Muchen who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in disbelief. With such a True Phoenix pressure, even in the There are very few people in the Phoenix clan who can possess it, but now, it appears in Muchen. Jiuyou also took a deep breath, and there was also a touch of shock in her beautiful eyes. She knew that Muchen had practiced the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, but the trace of the true phoenix pressure that Muchen had before was shocking, but that trace The real phoenix's power is too weak, except for being able to surprise people. It doesn't have much practical effect at all, it can only be said to be flashy. However, at this time, the pressure of the True Phoenix that erupted from Muchen's body had become much stronger. Even mythical beasts like them who have the blood of the Phoenix clan will be frightened when faced with this kind of pressure, and their own strength will be somewhat suppressed because of this. That kind of suppression is unavoidable. Only one with absolute strength can be immune to this suppression. Because this kind of suppression comes from blood. And the dignity of the true phoenix. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. While the three of Jiuyou were shocked, suddenly the true dragon and true phoenix patterns entrenched on Muchen's body erupted with bright golden light, and at the same time, a terrifying suction force erupted. This suction force does not act on Jiuyou and the others. Instead, it directly locked onto the spinning blood spirit mud tire between the four people. As a result, while it was shaking violently, two torrents of blood roared out from it. The two blood-colored torrents were about ten feet in length, containing extremely huge energy and blood power. Then they whizzed away and were swallowed clean by the true dragon and true phoenix pattern in one bite. This scene made Jiuyou and the others¡¯ eyes go straight. Previously, they had to refine it for a long time before they could absorb a ray of energy and blood power from the blood spirit mud body. But now, the real dragon and real phoenix patterns on Muchen's body are simply swallowing him. That speed of absorption. It really makes people¡¯s eyes wet. "Let's absorb it quickly!" Mo Ling said quickly when she saw that the real dragon and real phoenix pattern showed signs of bursting suction again after the whale swallowed a wave of energy and blood. Although this Blood Spirit Mud Fetus contains huge power of Qi and blood, no matter how huge it is, it may not be able to withstand the true dragon and true phoenix patterns being swallowed up like this. If they don't hurry up. I'm afraid there won't even be any soup left after a while. When Jiuyou and Mo Feng heard this, they nodded quickly. No longer daring to speak, he concentrated his mind and began to extract wisps of qi and blood power from the blood spirit mud body again, quickly absorbing it. While they were refining it again, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on Muchen's body unexpectedly began to erupt with terrifying suction force again, and immediately two more red rainbows emerged from the blood spirit mud body. Jiuyou and the others looked at the two streaks of red that were about ten feet long, and then looked at the shabby appearance they absorbed one after another, and they couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths However, they knew that this was probably just the beginning. In the next nearly half an hour, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on Muchen's body basically never stopped swallowing fiercely, and the red rainbows containing powerful energy and blood were A steady stream of water poured in. Under this huge infusion, the original purple-gold color of the true dragon and true phoenix patterns seemed to gradually add a red color. Moreover, the true dragon patterns seemed to become larger, and the body was winding. It is entrenched, vigorous and powerful, and the dragon scales are as if they are made of purple gold and are indestructible. The true phoenix pattern also became deeper and deeper, and the phoenix wings that were originally closed were opened again. However, the two eyes with dragon and phoenix patterns did not continue to open again, and still only maintained the slightest gap. But even so, the pressure of the real dragon and real phoenix emanating from it still made Jiu De You three people were shocked.   At this time, if Muchen were to impersonate people from the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, apart from not being able to show the form of a divine beast, he would probably be able to fool a lot of people. Click. And at this time, the blood spirit mud tire spinning in the center of the four people finally gradually showed signs of exhaustion after experiencing such a huge absorption. A tiny crack began to appear on the surface of the mud tire. emerge. The three of Jiuyou looked at the crack and shook their heads helplessly. Normally, the blood spirit clay body at this moment was enough for the four of them to absorb it for several days. However, due to the presence of Muchen, this blood spirit clay body could not be absorbed for several days. In less than half a day, it is almost exhausted. " However, probably more than 90% of the energy and blood power contained in this blood spirit clay body was absorbed by Muchen alone. This time, Muchen obviously took advantage. Jiuyou cast an apologetic look at the Mo Feng brothers and sisters. After all, this distribution was proposed by her, and looking at the current situation, the Mo Feng brothers and sisters obviously suffered too much. However, facing her apology, Mo Feng shook his head and expressed that he didn't care. Although the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus is precious, in the land of divine beasts, you can't get it without seeing it, and this kind of distribution has not been given to the four of them before. It was an approval. I'm afraid even Muchen himself didn't expect that he would take such a big advantage. Click. Click. There were more and more cracks on the Blood Spirit mud tire, and eventually, Jiuyou and the others had to stop refining it. Let Muchen extract the last energy of blood from the blood spirit clay body. And as the last red rainbow swept out, the originally dazzling blood spirit mud body instantly dimmed, the light dissipated, and finally turned directly into sand, falling down, turning it into its most original appearance. . This blood-spirited clay fetus. It was obvious that all the energy and blood power contained in it had been exhausted. And when the blood spirit mud fetus dissipated and went away. The dragon and phoenix patterns on Muchen's body seemed to be aware of it, and the light gradually converged, as if it had turned into a tattoo, imprinted on Muchen's chest and back. Muchen¡¯s eyes. It also suddenly opened at this time. The black eyes were still deep, but the moment they opened, there seemed to be miniatures of dragons and phoenixes emerging in his pupils, and an astonishing sense of oppression suddenly swept away. Under such pressure, the three of Jiuyou hurriedly activated their spiritual power. This kind of pressure made the spiritual power in their bodies move slowly. Fortunately, this pressure comes quickly. It went away quickly, but in just a few breaths, Muchen's eyes completely disappeared. It was also at this time that things returned to normal. He looked down at the true dragon pattern on his chest, his eyes flickering slightly. Although the dragon and phoenix pattern seemed to have not changed much, Muchen knew that his dragon and phoenix scripture had begun to improve again. Although there is still a long way to go before breaking through to the second level. However, Muchen sensed the opportunity and hope for a breakthrough for the first time. Muchen clenched his fist slowly, he could feel it. This physical body has also become much more powerful in the previous practice, especially the dragon and phoenix patterns, which seem to have some unique abilities. Generally speaking, this training has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. When Muchen was immersed in the growth of his own strength, a light cough sounded from the front. He raised his head, and then saw the three people of Jiuyou staring at him. Muchen looked at the looks of the three people, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. Although he was practicing before, he obviously knew what happened. He glanced at the ashes on the ground. They were the remnants of the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus, and the power of Qi and blood in the Blood Spirit Mud Fetus was basically absorbed by him alone. "Sorry, I didn't know this thing was so overbearing?" Muchen apologized quickly. After all, this blood spirit clay body belongs to four people. His arrogant absorption is naturally unfair to the other three people. Although he and the others Jiuyou doesn't need to care about this, but there is no deep relationship between Mo Feng and Mo Ling. "If I can get other treasures in the land of mythical beasts in the future, I can use them to compensate." Mo Feng and Mo Ling looked at Muchen who looked apologetic. The former did not speak, but just stared at the dragon and phoenix patterns on Muchen's body, and then The reporter pouted his mouth slightly and said: "Okay, even if you pass the test this time, we won't care about you as a big eater." Muchen laughed dryly, took out his clothes and covered his upper body, It also stopped Mo Feng from staring at the dragon and phoenix patterns on his body. Mo Feng withdrew his gaze. He took a deep look at Muchen, and he paid more attention to the latter. Originally, he was not interested in Muchen's joining.He just kept a calm attitude of watching, because in his opinion, although Muchen defeated Jiang Chen and the two, it didn't mean anything. The arrogance of those two guys was not worth mentioning in front of him, but after passing Judging from the previous situation, he already vaguely knew that Muchen in front of him might be hiding a lot of things. It would be his own stupidity to underestimate him. Maybe with the addition of this person, their trip to the land of mythical beasts will really achieve unexpected results. "We are going to the land of mythical beasts!" And just as Mo Feng was thinking about it, Jiuyou's voice suddenly sounded. The hearts of the other three people were shocked at this moment, and they looked up suddenly, and then they saw that the endless meteorite belt finally came to an end, and deep in the end, there was a huge ancient land that was still endless. The continent is quietly suspended in nothingness. On that continent, there seemed to be an aura of prehistoric times permeating the air. Even though Muchen and the others were still far away from each other at this time, they were still shocked to the point that their breathing was stagnant. Faintly, it seems that there are countless ancient and powerful roars of beasts, coming from that ancient era. The origin of the mythical beasts has finally arrived. Chapter 982 Ancient Body Refining Tower Chapter 982: As the dazzling light bloomed in front of Muchen's eyes, it was at this time that he clearly saw an extremely huge continent that existed in the light. That continent was vast and endless. Even though he was in the endless sky, Muchen still couldn't see the end of it. The entire continent was filled with an aura of vastness like the prehistoric times. "Is this the land of mythical beasts?" Muchen murmured to himself. In that ancient period, this area, even in the entire continent of mythical beasts, could be regarded as a gathering of strong people, including ten people from the spirit beast world. The existence of the second or third peak, so it also attracted the attention of the outsiders. They took the lead to take action and brought destruction with the force of thunder, which directly caused the spirit beast world to be severely damaged in an instant. "Huh?" Just as Muchen was sighing in his heart, his pupils that had been staring at the land of divine beasts suddenly shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Because he was in the outer space of the Land of Divine Beasts and had an extremely broad field of vision, Muchen actually saw at this moment that there was a deep pit about millions of feet wide in the huge Plain of Divine Beasts. , if you look at the dark pit from a high altitude, you can see that it is clearly an indescribably huge palm print. That palm print seemed to fall from the sky, tearing apart the land of mythical beasts. Countless ravines spread from there, dividing the land of mythical beasts, and the terrain was changed as a result. This kind of destructive power is truly devastating and unimaginable. Under this palm, how many powerful beings there were in the land of mythical beasts were instantly turned into powder. Under this palm, even Mandala and the others are supreme. I'm afraid there is no way to escape. "This is the destructive attack launched by the alien race back then." Beside Muchen, Jiuyou said with a somewhat ugly face. Although the world of spirit beasts is also full of cruel competition, it is still the jungle of the jungle and full of cruel competition. Within the rules, however, the sudden extraterrestrial race directly broke these rules. They seem to invade anything that is different from them. They will all be destroyed. It is precisely because of this that the entire world regards the outsiders as their formidable enemies. Because of that war of protection, countless once-prominent and huge forces in the world disappeared, and countless peak-like existences fell. At that time, all grudges were put aside, and everything was aimed at protecting the world. Muchen's face was also a little solemn. Although countless years had passed since that ancient war, everyone knew that the terrible alien tribe had not really been repulsed, and in that war, even though the whole world had sacrificed countless price. It doesn't count as a victory. Because there is still an extremely vast area in the world that is occupied by outsiders, they are still looking at it outside the border, once they have strength again. Muchen had no doubt that those evil and aggressive alien races would once again launch a devastating invasion. And at that time, the entire world will be annihilated. When he thought of this, Muchen's heart felt a little heavy, and he immediately shook his head. Suppressing this feeling, he then looked at the plain of the mythical beast approaching at high speed. His eyes suddenly focused again. He saw that among the huge palm prints, there seemed to be four Optimus Primes standing tens of thousands of feet tall. They were like four giant peaks standing between heaven and earth, but for some reason, they gave Muchen a sense of emotion. A sense of surprise. "That is not a mountain peak, but when the outsiders launched a destructive offensive, a peak power in the land of mythical beasts noticed it in advance and tried to stop it, giving the creatures on this land a chance to escape." Jiuyou looked at it with respect in his eyes. The four giant peaks said: "This is also a super divine beast. His body is the Sky-Swallowing Divine Turtle. He has the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign level. Its defense is difficult to break even by the Heavenly Sovereign of the same level. However, even if In this way, it was unable to block the destructive attack launched by the foreign tribes who united with many kings. Its body was directly destroyed by the attack, and it only stood on its four limbs, thereby protecting some living beings. " Mu Chen. Hearing this, his expression became more solemn, and he felt some respect for this powerful man in his heart. At that time, if he had escaped immediately, with the power of such a being, there would be no chance of escape, but he It was for the sake of the creatures in the land of mythical beasts that he stayed. Even though he failed to protect the land of mythical beasts in the end, his great wish was admirable. Boom boom! While Muchen was sighing in his heart, the meteorite under his feet carried the four of them into the atmosphere of the Origin of Divine Beasts. Under the high-speed friction, the meteorite quickly became hot, and traces of flame began to rise.  Muchen and others also quickly mobilized their spiritual power to protect their bodies, and the earth below began to enlarge in their eyes, letting them know that they were about to truly arrive at the land of mythical beasts. The fireball flew across the sky, and the ancient and broken earth became clearer and clearer. The aura of prehistoric times that hit the face made people feel like they had returned to that ancient era. "Let's go!" Jiuyou looked at the ground that was getting closer and closer, and suddenly shouted low, and then his body turned into a rainbow light and shot out. Behind him, Muchen and the other two people also shot out immediately. Four figures appeared on a hill thousands of feet away, and when they landed, there was a vibration in the distance like an earthquake. As the earth trembled, huge cracks spread on the ground. Come. Muchen and the others looked in that direction and saw flames rising from the ground, and the meteorite directly smashed a huge bottomless pit into the ground. Muchen raised his head and looked at this ancient and unfamiliar land. This world was filled with the atmosphere of the ancient times. Although it was dilapidated everywhere, he could still vaguely detect the feeling of the wilderness from ancient times. The giant trees are standing in the heavens and the earth like a huge peak. The rocks are like giants. Standing scattered, from a distance, they look like sleeping statues. Invisibly, there seemed to be a special sense of oppression permeating the air. "Welcome to the land of mythical beasts." While Muchen was looking at the world, Jiuyou on the side smiled slightly and said. Muchen smiled, and then he suddenly raised his head and stared at the distant sky and earth. He saw fireballs falling one after another from the endless high sky. Finally, they landed in various areas of this broken land of mythical beasts. "It seems that people from other spirit beast races have arrived." Mo Feng looked at this scene and said calmly. As soon as these words came out. The expressions of the four people were slightly stern, and their eyes became a little colder. They all knew that there were probably many battles for the land of mythical beasts. That is to say, it will officially start at this time. "What should we do next?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou and asked. He was too unfamiliar with this land of mythical beasts and knew very little about it, so he still had to look to Jiuyou and the others for their opinions. Hearing this, Jiuyou pondered for a moment, then he and Mo Feng looked at each other, and said after careful consideration: "I suggest that our first stop is to target the ancient body refining tower." "Ancient body refining tower?" Muchen Startled. "Hehe. In ancient times, there were thirty body-refining towers in the land of mythical beasts. This tower has the magical effect of tempering people. If you can break through it, not only will your physical body be improved, but the results of breaking through the tower will also be considered. , giving different rewards, and such rewards are rumored to even include magical powers and quasi-holy objects" Mo Ling said with a smile. "Supernatural power? Quasi-holy object?!" Muchen's expression changed instantly. He looked at Mo Ling in disbelief. He never expected that the so-called ancient body refining tower could even reward things of this level. In this vast world. The magic that is more powerful than the Dzogchen level is called the magic power! ????????????????With these magical powers, not to mention the powerful ones at the supreme level, even those who have stepped into the supreme level of the earth will be moved by them, because every magical power has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is a kind of existence that far surpasses the magic, so it is called magical power. And this, from the so-called supreme magical power, we can get some clues. As for the so-called quasi-sacred objects, there is no need to explain. This can be seen from the Star Demon Suppression Tower. Of course, the Star Demon Suppression Tower is a real sacred object. Compared with quasi-sacred objects, it is natural It is to be a step above. But it is precisely because of this that it is even more attractive to Muchen, because the real holy object is too powerful and he cannot control it at all, but if it is a quasi-holy object, it is impossible to say that it can really help him. "Really?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou in disbelief and asked again. Seeing this, Jiuyou nodded and said: "It is indeed true, but those who want to obtain rewards such as magical powers and quasi-sacred objects must have extremely excellent results when entering the tower. Judging from the past, those who can do this are probably only those who come from the extremely powerful race of divine beasts. " Muchen licked his lips, which was not surprising. If the so-called magical power. The method and quasi-sacred objects can be obtained so easily, so they are not worthy of being so rare. "Even in ancient times, only the top races could have the qualifications and abilities to build the Ancient Body Refining Tower. But back then,Of the thirty body-refining towers left behind, there are now only five, and they are all somewhat dilapidated. Therefore, every time an ancient body-refining tower is activated, there will be a quota limit. Therefore, there is competition for those quotas. It's going to be extremely intense. "Jiuyou added. Muchen nodded. After all, there are more monks than meat. The ancient body refining tower has such magical effects. I am afraid that no one wants to give it up easily. "Since everyone already knows the ancient body refining tower. Mysterious, so let¡¯s vote now to decide whether to go and fight. "Jiuyou looked at Muchen and the other three. Now they are a team after all, so their opinions must be integrated to prevent the team from being unstable due to disagreements. When Muchen heard this, he thought for a moment and then raised his hands, his dragon and phoenix The second level of the Scripture has already been touched. If he can use the power of the body refining tower, he may be able to truly break through to the second level. At that time, his combat effectiveness will inevitably undergo earth-shaking changes. Therefore, this opportunity. He didn't want to give up. Mo Feng nodded lightly and said: "Now that I have come to this land of mythical beasts, I have never thought about taking it easy. I also want to see the geniuses of other races. " As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand. When Mo Ling on the side saw this, he smiled and said: "I will follow my elder brother. " When Jiuyou saw this, she immediately smiled. Then she nodded slightly, shooting her beautiful eyes in the northwest direction, and said with a smile: "In that case, let's go see the famous ancient body refining tower. ¡± (I wish readers who are taking the college entrance examination all the best.) Chapter 983 Tianpeng Clan Chapter 983 The vast continent is in a broken shape, and the whole world is filled with a ruin-like atmosphere. However, even if it is so broken, this place of mythical beasts still exudes a sense of ruin. This unique sense of oppression makes everyone who comes here feel in awe of that ancient period. Whoops! Above the endless sky, the sound of breaking wind resounded, and only four rainbows of light were seen rushing from a distance, and then quickly flew away into the distance with a harsh sonic boom. And these four figures were naturally the four of Muchen and Jiuyou who had directly targeted the Ancient Body Refining Tower after arriving at the Origin of Divine Beasts and were rushing there. They had traveled nearly half a day in a hurry, and during the journey, they also met some other spirit beast races, but they were wary of each other and there were no disputes. After all, no one wants to waste their energy in vain before seeing any treasure. After all, the many races that can come to this land of mythical beasts are not ordinary characters. They all have some capital more or less, so they can't be provoked in vain. . Because of this, Muchen and the others felt quite comfortable during this stretch of the road. "According to our position, we should still be one day away from the nearest ancient body refining tower." During the flight, Jiuyou was holding a beast bone compass, with a light on it. As the dots emerged, it seemed that an extremely blurry map could be seen. In the center of the map, there was a tower pattern, which must have been the destination of Muchen and the others. Muchen nodded. He didn't seem impatient, but he closed his eyes slightly while he was on the road. As soon as he thought, a steady stream of spiritual power from heaven and earth was sucked into his body. but. When the spiritual power of heaven and earth was quickly absorbed by Muchen, he was able to detect that a strange power escaped from it, and then merged into the flesh and blood in his body. At this moment of integration, Muchen clearly understood I feel that my own energy and blood seem to have become more active. The spiritual power of heaven and earth in the origin of the divine beast actually contains a trace of power that has the meaning of tempering the physical body, and Muchen traced the origin slightly. Just realize that that trace of power is the prehistoric energy that pervades the world. "No wonder this Divine Beast Origin had such weight in the entire Divine Beast Continent. Cultivating here would be of great benefit to these spiritual beasts and the Divine Beast race." Muchen secretly praised him. Although he had absorbed it for half a day, The improvement of the physical body is not as good as the blood spirit mud pill absorbed before. But after all, it is endless, and there is no need to search hard for blood spirit mud. Over time, it will improve. It's also quite scary. "It seems that this source of divine beasts is really good for physical training." Feeling the boiling blood in his body, Muchen also had a smile on his face, regarding the ancient body refining tower that was about to arrive. There is also growing expectation. As long as his dragon and phoenix body can break through to the second level, he will be able to reach the second level just by relying on the power of his physical body. He is enough to compete with the Seventh-Rank Supreme! During this trip to the Origin of Divine Beasts, he not only wanted to help Jiuyou obtain the divine blood of the ancient phoenix. He must also improve his strength by leaps and bounds. Only in this way, when the ancient heavenly palace appears, will he be qualified to compete for the method of evolution of the immortal body! In the next day, Muchen and the other two people kept running non-stop, and at their full speed, they finally arrived at the area where the ancient body refining tower was located. On a solitary peak, Muchen and the others appeared in a flash. As soon as they appeared, their eyes turned to the distance. They saw a huge city standing quietly between the mountains, stretching thousands of miles. Although this city has long since been reduced to ruins, you can still see its former majesty from the ruins. It is thought that in those ancient times, this city must have been a majestic city in the land of mythical beasts. "This is the Great Wilderness City. In those ancient times, it was one of the top forces in the land of divine beasts. And in this city, there is an ancient body refining tower left behind." Jiuyou Jade pointed at the tower. The ancient ruined city, said. Muchen nodded, and immediately stared at the world with slightly narrowed eyes, saying: "It seems that this ancient body refining tower is quite attractive." In his perception, he could detect that in that distant place Outside the sky, some powerful auras are constantly roaring towards them, and it is obvious that these people's goals are this ancient body refining tower. In addition to these auras that were coming quickly, Muchen stared at the ruined city and frowned. There were already a lot of spiritual energy fluctuations in it. It was obvious that someone had already arrived here first. .   "Huh?" Just when Muchen was sensing the spiritual energy fluctuations in the huge city, his expression suddenly changed, and he raised his head and looked in one direction, where suddenly there were several long rainbows passing across the sky, and , when these light rainbows approached them, they seemed to be aware of their existence. Immediately, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and they appeared directly in the sky above them. "Haha, who am I? It turns out to be Jiuyou. There has been no news for so many years. I thought you had failed to evolve long ago." Just when those lights and shadows appeared, a woman's delicate laughter came, and that voice Although it was pleasant to the ear, the words were extremely harsh. As soon as Jiuyou heard this voice, her pretty face suddenly darkened. She raised her cheek, and a sarcastic smile emerged: "Liu Qing, it seems that you lost to me back then, and you still can't get over it until now." Muchen He also raised his head, only to see four figures emerging in the sky in front of him. Among the four figures, there was a woman in green clothes. This woman had a slender body, but also had concave and convex features, and her features were beautiful. Delicate and somewhat seductive, but at this moment, because of Jiuyou's previous counterattack, a cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes. Muchen frowned slightly as he looked at this group of people, obviously not understanding their origins, but from the looks of it, Jiuyou seemed to have a deep connection with this woman in a green dress named Liu Qing. "Brother Mu Chen, they are from the Tianpeng tribe. In the past, the Tianpeng tribe sent their younger generation to compete with our Jiuyou Que tribe, and Liu Qing was defeated by Sister Jiuyou at that time, but I didn't expect that She is so petty that she still remembers it clearly." When Muchen was confused, Mo Ling said quietly, and it was obvious that she didn't have much affection for Liu Qing. "Tianpeng tribe?" Muchen was startled, and then nodded slightly. This is also a spiritual beast race that is not inferior to the Jiuyouque tribe. This tribe also has some origins. It is said that it has the bloodline of the super divine beast Golden-winged Dapeng. If If it can be fully awakened, it also has immense potential. "I didn't expect that after such a long time, Jiuyou, your tongue is getting more and more powerful." While Muchen and Mo Ling were talking, Liu Qing sneered again, and then her eyes suddenly turned to Muchen, Immediately she raised her eyebrows and said, "I have heard some news before, saying that you have formed a blood link with a human being. I guess it is this one, right?" She looked at Muchen up and down, with a look in her eyes. There was pride and scrutiny in it, as well as a touch of disdain. "You dare to bring a sixth-grade supreme master to the land of mythical beasts with his strength. It seems that you really attach great importance to him, but you have to be careful. If he accidentally dies in the land of mythical beasts, I am afraid that you You said that he would have to be buried with him." When Muchen heard this, his brows also furrowed, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, but he just looked at Liu Qing indifferently and was not affected by his words. He was so excited that he lost his composure, but in his heart, he had a bad feeling about this woman. If there was a chance, he would definitely teach her a lesson. When Liu Qing saw Muchen's indifferent expression, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes, thinking that the latter's appearance was somewhat different from his apparent age. "Don't bother, if you feel that the lesson you learned last time was not enough, I can play with you again at any time." Jiuyou said coldly. "Really?" When Liu Qing heard this, the corners of her lips suddenly curved, then she tilted her head slightly and smiled casually at a tribesman beside her: "Brother Zong Teng should have arrived at the body refining tower first, right? "Haha, with Brother Zongteng's speed, who among the Seventh Rank Supreme can match it?" The strong man from the Tianpeng tribe said with a smile, while staring at Muchen and the others with a half-smile. "Zong Teng?" When Jiuyou heard the name, his eyes couldn't help but freeze, and there was some fear in his expression. Muchen couldn't help but be a little confused when he saw this, and asked Mo Ling via voice transmission: "Who is that Zong Teng?" Mo Ling also wrinkled his brows, and his face looked a little unsightly, and said, "That Zong Teng is the Tianpeng now? The person with the most outstanding talent among the younger generation of the clan is said to be the most promising to awaken the bloodline of the Golden-winged Dapeng. This person is extremely powerful. He once fought against the geniuses of the Phoenix clan, but he did not fall behind at all. Now he is considered a spiritual master. He is a very famous person among the younger generation in the beast world. " Hearing this, Muchen felt a little bit surprised. No wonder Liu Qing was so unscrupulous. It turned out that he had the support of such a person. When Liu Qing saw Jiu Hu's confusion, she couldn't help but smile proudly, but she didn't say anything more. She just said with a smile: "It seems that your target is also the body refining tower here. That's good. I will do it then." Let Brother Zong Teng take care of you." That word of care is quite true.Seriously, the meaning contained in it is clearly understood by everyone present. "It's quite interesting." Muchen raised his eyelids and said calmly. Liu Qing hesitated, and turned blue with anger at Muchen's words. Then she gritted her silver teeth and gave Muchen a fierce look, and sneered: "I hope you can still laugh when you see my brother Zongteng later." Come out!" As soon as she finished speaking, she was too lazy to stop. She turned into a stream of light and quickly flew across the sky, directly towards the ruined city. Muchen looked at their retreating figures, his eyes narrowed slightly. Zong Teng hopes that this person will not interfere with his chance to break into the tower. Otherwise, no matter what clan you are, he will not show any mercy when he attacks you! Chapter 984 A gathering of heroes Chapter 984 After Liu Qing and his party rushed into the huge ruined city, Muchen and the others set off directly without any further delay, transformed into four streams of light, and rushed into the ruined city City. And when the four of them rushed into the ruined city, they felt a sense of vastness. Their vision seemed to be in a trance. Faintly, it seemed that there was a majestic and indescribable ancient city. In front of you. In the city, the buildings are towering into the clouds, full of a sense of wilderness. In the sky, countless huge figures roar past, and the heaven and earth are filled with the sound of beast roars that shake the heaven and earth. The beast's roar echoed in their ears, and a light flashed in Muchen's eyes. Suddenly, the vast scene disappeared, and the city in front of them turned into ruins again. The feeling of ruin filled their eyes. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and both knew that the previous scenes should be the remaining images of this place, but they could not last forever and could only be briefly sensed by others. "It's such a pity for such a majestic city." Muchen sighed. This was the first time he had seen such a majestic city in these years. Compared with it, the cities under the command of Daluo Tianyu were too inconspicuous. "After all, this place was once a top force in the land of mythical beasts." Jiuyou nodded. If we really want to talk about strength, I am afraid that even the Jiuyou Bird Clan cannot compare to this once great desert city. From this, It can be seen how terrifying this majestic city is. "However, even if they are so tyrannical, they still cannot escape the consequences of destruction" Muchen sighed softly. The alien race was indeed a devastating disaster for the entire world. The two of them were talking. However, the figure did not pause at all. The stream of light swept across the sky and quickly headed towards the center of this huge ruined city. In that direction, they all noticed an extremely ancient fluctuation. Obviously, in this ruined city, there was probably only the remaining ancient body refining tower. He had this kind of power just now. "Let's go!" Muchen, Jiuyou and the others all had glints in their eyes. Immediately, their speed suddenly increased and they flew through the space. After nearly half an hour, their speed finally slowed down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figures of four people. Appeared on the top of a dilapidated stone building, and as soon as they appeared, their eyes were fixed on the front. They saw that the land there was flat, and the ground there was not like other places in the city. Generally broken, but on the contrary, it is quite well preserved, and all of this is obviously because of a mottled ancient stone tower in the center of the land. Stand quietly. The stone tower was dark gray in color, and it seemed to have extremely ancient patterns on it, as if it were made naturally. It stood there, even though it was not particularly majestic, but when Muchen and the others looked at it, their breathing was stagnant, and a terrible pressure swept over it, making their physical bodies ache. It feels like breaking to pieces. "Is this the ancient body refining tower?" Muchen looked at the ancient stone tower and felt the pressure coming like a tide. His expression gradually became hotter. Even though he hadn't entered it yet, he could feel the flesh and blood in his body boiling just as he got closer. That feeling made him almost unable to bear it and rushed in forcefully. However, he finally suppressed this thought forcibly. Although the mottled stone tower in front of him seemed to be dilapidated after passing through the years, Muchen could still sense how terrifying it was. If he forced his way in, I'm afraid it will be wiped out in an instant. "This ancient body refining tower, not to mention you, even the powerful men at the lower level of the supreme level dare not force their way in." Jiuyou on the side seemed to have seen what Mu Chen was thinking, and immediately reminded him. Muchen was shocked when he heard this. Although he could feel the terrifying power of this body refining tower, he still did not expect that even the Earth Supreme Lord did not dare to break in. It seems that he still underestimated this level. Ancient things. However, it is expected when you think about it. This kind of body refining tower was built by these top forces who poured huge resources into it in the ancient times. How could it not have some terrifying abilities? Otherwise, how could it be able to conquer the entire sacred beast? Even though all the original parts are broken, can it still be left in a broken state to this day? "This ancient body refining tower here has attracted a lot of people." Mo Feng turned his gaze away from the body refining tower, stared at the surroundings with his eyes slightly narrowed, and said calmly. While Mo Feng's eyes were scanning, Muchen had already noticed that in this area, there were also sharp gazes projected towards them, covering the four of them. Muchen¡¯s brows moved slightly, and he counted the numbers directly.He cast a ferocious gaze, and then he saw four figures standing on the ruined mountain peak. The bodies of the four people were all as strong as iron towers, and they were all wearing black armor. They exuded a strong evil spirit. Their pupils were slightly red. On their foreheads, they all had a dark rhinoceros horn. That rhinoceros horn Slightly curved, it seems to be able to pierce the void, extremely sharp. "Those are the people from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan I didn't expect them to come too. This clan has mastered their physical body and is extremely powerful. Once they fight with others, they are like crazy demons and very difficult to deal with." Jiuyou Meimu is also the same. He looked over and said. Muchen nodded slightly. Even from a distance, he could still feel the extremely powerful bodies of the four figures. They could crush mountains with just a single movement. And among these four people, the one at the head was the most frightening. "The leader should be the genius of the younger generation of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan, Han Shan" Jiuyou also glanced at the black-armored figure who was the leader, and whispered: "This person has also entered the seventh level. Supreme, with the strength of the body, the fighting power is no small matter. "When she said this, Jiuyou's pretty face was also a little solemn. She knew that even if she tried her best, she could only be on par with Han Shan. Muchen¡¯s eyes also condensed slightly. This Han Shan is indeed a powerful character. "Those to the west should be the Yanhe tribe There are also the Dragon Ape tribe over there The Sky-Eating Crocodile tribe This is really spectacular." Mo Feng on the side also swept his eyes, and his eyes also More and more dignified. Muchen heard these races coming out of Mo Feng's mouth. The tip of his eyebrows couldn't help but raise. These are all spiritual beast races that are well-known in the world. Unexpectedly, they are all gathered here now. It seems that this time, if you want to win the opportunity in this ancient body refining tower, you will really have to fight hard. And just as Muchen was sighing, his mind suddenly moved, and he noticed a sharp gaze that contained domineering intent suddenly shot towards him. It enveloped all four of them. Muchen, Jiuyou. Mo Feng and Mo Ling both sensed it and looked up, only to see a ruined building in the distance. Five figures stood quietly, and Liu Qing and the other two people who had had a quarrel with them before were also among them. ¡°Obviously, these five people are all from the Tianpeng clan. And if that¡¯s the case, I think the leader should be Zong Teng, the genius of the Tianpeng clan that Liu Qing mentioned before, right? As soon as he thought of this, Muchen turned his eyes away. In front of Liu Qing, a man in black clothes stood with his hands behind his back. He was not a strong man. It even seemed a little thin, but under that indifferent expression, there was an unconcealable fierceness and domineering power exuding, which made many powerful people here pay attention, and then more or less passed by. The look of fear. Muchen stared at Zong Teng, his eyes slightly condensed. From the latter, he did detect some dangerous aura. This person is obviously no weaker than Han Shan of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan. Zong Teng cast his gaze, and then a faint voice came: "A few years ago, the competition between my Tianpeng clan and the younger generation of your Jiuyou Que clan happened to be when I was in retreat, but you Jiuyou The Bird Clan has the upper hand, but it doesn't matter. If I have a chance this time, I will come to ask for advice in person to see if the Jiuyou Bird Clan really has such ability." When Jiuyou heard this, his eyes were slightly cold and his voice was cold. "I'm just here to accompany you," said Zong Teng. Zong Teng said coldly, without saying much, and simply closed his eyes slightly. His eyes were only looking at Jiuyou and Mo Feng. As for Muchen and Mo Ling, they were naturally attracted by him. of ignoring the past. Behind Zong Teng, Liu Qing looked at Muchen and others proudly, thinking that the Nine Nether Bird Clan would definitely be in disaster this time. "It seems that this battle for the ancient body refining tower will inevitably involve a fight between dragons and tigers." Jiuyou also withdrew her gaze, then she glanced around and said slowly. Not to mention Zong Teng, even the geniuses among the other spirit beast races present are extremely powerful competitors. Muchen nodded slightly. Although there were many powerful people gathered at the moment, he did not have the slightest fear. Although he was only a sixth-grade supreme, if anyone really ignored him, I am afraid that no one would be able to bear the price. rise. Although these people are all geniuses, Muchen is not afraid of them. Muchen looked away, he knew that although there were many powerful people gathered here, they were still relatively independent of each other, and once this ancient body refining tower was truly opened, I am afraid that the powerful people from all sides would begin to show their strength. Fangs At that time, there will definitely be a bloody storm. Muchen¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, he closed his eyes to rest, and began to wait quietly. And time is also on his sideThe wait passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, nearly half the day passed. As this half day passed, more and more spirit beast races began to arrive. For a time, this area actually There are figures, but even though there are a lot of people, the place is still silent. However, everyone can detect that a bloody aura is gradually brewing. Time passed, and at a certain moment, suddenly, there was a ray of sunlight shining down from the sky. The sunlight was like a flame, roaring down, and it happened to fall on the top of the mottled stone tower. And it was at this moment that all the powerful spiritual beast races here were surrounded by powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, rising into the sky. Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and a sharp look emerged in his black eyes. This ancient body refining tower is finally opened! Chapter 985: Ten Welcome Platforms Chapter 985: The sun fell from the sky, but when it fell on the top of the tower, the entire ancient stone tower seemed to be burning at this moment, layers of halos flowing on its surface, an extremely ancient And the terrifying fluctuations, like ancient ferocious beasts, slowly awakened from the stone tower at this time. When all the powerful people present felt the fluctuation, their pupils couldn't help but shrink, and then there was horror in the depths of their eyes. Such fluctuations were really shocking. However, this kind of shock only lasted for a moment and then completely dissipated, and then it was filled with strong expectations and ecstasy, because such a strange movement meant that this ancient body refining tower was about to open. ???????????????????? Boom! And under those blazing gazes, a deep sound came from the ancient body refining tower, and then the surrounding ground outside the stone tower suddenly cracked slowly at this moment, and then, Ten ancient stone platforms rose from the ground. The stone platform is covered with obscure runes, and the runes are shining with a faint luster. It seems that some extremely subtle light can be seen extending out, which happens to be connected to the ancient body refining tower. When these ten stone platforms appeared, many strong men in the area suddenly burst out in shock. Jiuyou Liumei also frowned and said: "This time, only ten people appeared in the ancient body refining tower. "The reception platform" "The reception platform? What do you mean?" Muchen looked at the uproar among the powerful people and asked in confusion. "This induction platform actually represents the number of people who can enter the ancient body-refining tower. A reception platform can only accept one personSo in other words, only a handful of people can enter this body-refining tower this time. Ten people." Jiuyou said helplessly: "It was said that there were twenty reception platforms here last time, but I didn't expect that there were half of them missing this time" Muchen's eyes narrowed. I also understood the meaning of Jiuyou's words. With the reduction of the reception platform, the places to enter the body refining tower will become increasingly rare. And now many powerful people here are eyeing him, if so. If you want to win a reception platform, you will inevitably pay a higher price. Muchen glanced around, and sure enough he felt the suddenly tense atmosphere in this area. The eyes of the strong men of the major spiritual beast races all had cold light flashing in their eyes, and they seemed to be staring at the people of other races. There is a surge of murderous intent. Ten reception platforms stood quietly around the ancient body refining tower, but with their appearance. The many spiritual beast races that were originally eager to try have become quiet, but under the silence, there is a dense aura of awe. Muchen also frowned slightly. Although he had never taken any chances and thought that he could easily enter the ancient body refining tower, looking at the current appearance, these ten reception platforms could only be dyed red with blood. Only then can we truly stand firm. "Since there are only ten reception platforms at the moment, I'm afraid our plan will have to change." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen, Mo Feng and the others. whispered. "It is impossible for us to occupy four of the ten seats, regardless of whether we can succeed. And even if we succeed, I am afraid it will be a disaster rather than a blessing." Muchen, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling all nodded. If the four of them occupy it alone, If there is one, the geniuses among the other spirit beast races present will definitely be jealous, and they may even attack it in groups. By then, they may not even be able to occupy one, but they will still retreat in embarrassment. So at this time, they also have to make a choice. "I suggest that we lock down two reception platforms. If we can allow two people to enter the Body Refining Tower, that would be the best result." "Two" Muchen pondered slightly. In this case, only two of the four of them can enter the ancient body refining tower to get a chance, while the other two can only wait outside. But in this case, it seems a little unfair to the other two people. After all, no one wants to give up such an opportunity. "I suggest that Mo Feng and Muchen seize the stage, with Mo Ling and I assisting I wonder if you have any other opinions?" Jiuyou glanced at the three of them, smiled slightly, and said. Muchen was startled when he heard this, and then he felt moved in his heart, because according to normal circumstances, she and Mo Feng should win the stage. After all, both of them have truly stepped into the seventh rank of supreme. On the surface, It seemed that she would be more confident in winning the stage, but Jiuyou gave up her place to Muchen, apparently intending to give up the opportunity in this ancient body refining tower to Muchen. She obviously also knew that the opportunities in this ancient body refining tower were quite important to Muchen. Mo Feng and Mo Ling were also surprised for a moment, and then the former glanced at Muchen and said calmly: "All the elders on this trip have said that it's up to you to make the decision. Since you made such a decision?, then Mo Ling and I will have no objection. "Although Muchen seems to only have the strength of a sixth-grade supreme, after these days of contact, Mo Feng also vaguely knows that the former seems to have hidden a lot of strength, so he does not object too much to Jiuyou's proposal. Or, with such a decision, Jiuyou has transferred her opportunity to Muchen, so he can't say anything more. "Hehe, brother Muchen, you have to work hard. "Mo Ling also said with a smile. "Thank you very much. " Muchen clasped his fists at the two of them and said with a little gratitude. As for Jiuyou, the relationship between the two obviously no longer requires such scenes, but he was determined in his heart. In this land of mythical beasts, it is necessary Help Jiuyou obtain the blood of the ancient phoenix god, and help her bloodline to be completely perfected. When Muchen and the others came to the conclusion of their discussion, the atmosphere in this area was still stalemate, but everyone knew that this stalemate would not last long . And as everyone expected, after the stalemate passed for a few minutes, a man named Han Shan from the Rhinoceros Clan walked out slowly, his eyes scanning with a ferocious light. As he opened the door, a slightly sharp voice spread: "Since none of you want to start this, then let me, the Rhinoceros Demon Clan, do it! " As soon as he finished speaking, he was seen shooting out, and finally landed heavily on a reception platform. His fierce gaze swept away, and his fierce energy exploded, just like a rampaging ancient rhinoceros. " This reception platform Taiwan, I, Han Shan, want it! If anyone is dissatisfied. Come and fight! " He stood on the reception platform and said coldly. " Han Shan stood with his hands behind his back, looking domineering. However, he saw the eyes of some talented people around him change. These people present are all among the younger generation of their respective races. A leader is usually very arrogant, and naturally he cannot be easily frightened by Han Shan. Therefore, just as Han Shan finished speaking, a cold shout sounded: "Huh, I've heard about you Han." Shan Badao, I, the Demon Elephant Clan, are going to give it a try today! "Boom!" A figure that looked like a giant tower descended from the sky and landed on the reception platform where Han Shan was sitting. Suddenly the earth trembled violently. Many eyes were cast away, and only the giant figure was seen. He was dressed in pitch black, with strange patterns painted on his body. When the light shone, he seemed to be holding a huge black stick. The ground is obviously not extraordinary, but there are cracks appearing on it. ¡°It turns out to be the genius of the Demon Elephant Clan, Xu Kun. It is said that this person has also stepped into the seventh level of supreme, and his power can lift mountains, hey. If these two clans fight, I'm afraid the world will fall apart. " As soon as this person appeared, there was a lot of alarm. I guess the person who recognized him was not an ordinary person. No wonder he dared to directly confront Han Shan. " The Demon Elephant Clan? " Han Shan's eyes were narrowed and his face was indifferent, but he didn't say any nonsense. He stamped his feet suddenly and the earth cracked. The fierceness swept through the sky, but his figure was like an ancient rhinoceros shooting out. The ferocious offensive was launched directly. When Xu Kun saw this, he also snorted, but he was not afraid. He swept the dark stick in his hand and smashed into the void with a heavy bang! The impact suddenly erupted from the reception platform, and the battle between the two completely tore apart the stalemate in this area. The strong men from all sides no longer bothered to wait, and powerful spiritual powers shot directly into the sky. Get up, and in the next moment, figures shot out and headed straight for the other reception platforms. "Do it!" " When Jiuyou saw this, he also let out a low shout. In the next moment, the figures of the four people shot out, and then divided into two groups and fell towards the two nearest reception platforms. As soon as Muchen's figure appeared On the reception platform, his body remained motionless among the many astonished gazes, and even his eyes were slightly closed, standing like a stone statue in the reception platform. Jiuyou stood on this reception platform. In the middle of the air, majestic spiritual power swept out of his body, purple flames rose up, and the high temperature may have directly caused the nearby air to begin to evaporate. Such domineering flames also made many powerful people look at them. The strong man who tried to snatch this reception platform showed a trace of hesitation. "That kid is only a sixth-grade supreme man, but he dares to occupy a reception platform. He really doesn't know how to live or die!" " "This kid seems to be a human being? How did he get into the land of mythical beasts? " "The Nine Nether Bird Clan doesn't know what they are doing, but they actually plan to help this kid fight for a reception platform? " "Humph, you know how incompetent it is to rely on a woman for protection! ¡±  "" Many eyes gathered here, and then there were some sarcastic voices. However, in response to these disdainful voices, Muchen still lowered his eyes slightly and remained motionless. "This Jiuyou actually wants to help that human boy get an introduction platform?" Not far away, several people from the Tianpeng clan and the woman named Liu Qing also looked at this scene in shock, and then she smiled sarcastically. , said: "This Jiuyou is really whimsical, not to mention that the boy's mere sixth-grade supreme strength can't hold a reception platform. What's more, even if he enters the body refining tower, I'm afraid it will be difficult to gain anything. It's simply stupid." " Moreover, she really thinks that she can protect that boy with her own strength?" Beside her, the man named Zong Teng glanced at the astonishing Jiuyou with indifferent eyes, and then he In Liu Qing's surprised eyes, he calmly said: "I will take action to drive Jiuyou away. It's up to you to deal with that human boy. Our Tianpeng clan wants this reception platform." "A mere sixth grade, It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± A man in red robes grinned, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and a powerful wave of spiritual power erupted from his body, and he suddenly entered the seventh level of supreme! Zong Teng nodded, and immediately he took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Jiuyou with purple fire rising around him. And the man named Zong Huo also fell towards the reception platform where Muchen was sitting. The look he looked at the latter had a playful look like a cat playing with a cat and mouse. Muchen seemed to be aware of it, and opened his slightly closed eyes. However, his black eyes still only glanced at the falling Zong Huo indifferently. Then he flicked the ten fingers in his sleeves, and there was something that was difficult to see with the naked eye. The aura of awareness flew out and finally merged into the land of the reception platform. Chapter 986 Tianshan Divine Seal Chapter 986: In the sky above the reception platform, Zong Teng stood with his hands behind his back. He stared flatly at the Jiuyou in front of him in the monstrous purple flames, and then glanced at the person below who stood as motionless as a rock in the field. Mu Chen said calmly: "Your Jiuyou Bird Clan has a big appetite. You have divided your troops into two places. Do you plan to occupy two reception platforms?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes glanced at him coldly and said: "So what? ?" Zong Teng's eyes seemed to have a little golden light emerging, and his eyes became extremely sharp at this moment. When he shot it, it was like a sword energy sweeping through him, and he was about to penetrate his life: "Since Seeking death is really stupid. £¤f" After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and said: "This reception platform is not for you two to occupy. If you leave now, I will let you two escape safely. , otherwise once you take action, you, Jiuyou, may be able to save your life, but this person's blood may be spilled here." "It's a shameless statement." However, Jiuyou just smiled sarcastically in response to Zong Teng's words. Although she had awakened some of the bloodline of the Golden-winged Dapeng and made herself evolve, it would be really ridiculous if she really thought that Jiuyou had no means. "Really?" When Zong Teng heard this, his eyes suddenly became sharp. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense and stepped forward fiercely. Immediately, golden light spiritual power swept out overwhelmingly, behind him, It faintly transformed into the light and shadow of a big roc with its wings spread out. A golden luster shone on the huge body of the big roc, and there was a faint, domineering aura emanating from it. As soon as Zong Teng took action, he directly summoned the form of a divine beast, with such a domineering aura. This caused the expressions of many strong men in this world to change slightly. Because they all felt a sense of oppression from Zong Teng's divine beast form. That was the pressure from super beasts such as the Golden-winged Dapeng, although Zong Teng was still far away from truly evolving into a Golden-winged Dapoc. But it has already begun to possess some of the power of the golden-winged roc. "I have long heard that you, Jiuyou, possess the most perfect phoenix bloodline among the Jiuyouque family. Today I want to try it out to see whether your phoenix bloodline is stronger or my golden-winged roc bloodline. A chance?" Zong Teng stared at Jiuyou sharply, and then he held his hand, and saw a piece of golden feathers emerge, and the golden light of the feathers surged, and it turned into a golden halberd. Jiuyou looked at Zong Teng who had directly unfolded the form of a divine beast in front of him, and a look of solemnity flashed across his beautiful eyes. Although this Zong Teng is annoying, the strength he possesses is indeed terrifying, and he has to deal with it with all his strength. As soon as Jiuyou Jade held his hand, the black-feathered long sword burning with purple flames appeared in his hand, and immediately behind him, the huge light and shadow of the Nine Nether Bird also emerged. The purple flames filled the air, and the sword that came from Zong Teng was All the oppressive feeling emanating from him was driven away. The two men faced each other in the air, their momentum was astonishing. The majestic spiritual energy impacted each other, causing the sky to become distorted. In this area, many strong men were also attracted by this confrontation, and immediately there was a strange light in their eyes. Jiuyou and Zong Teng are both genius-like figures in their respective races. This battle. The winner in the end is Jiuyou who has awakened the bloodline of the Phoenix. Or is it Zong Teng who has awakened the bloodline of the golden-winged roc? Outside the battlefield, Liu Qing and others from the Tianpeng clan were also watching the confrontation between Zong Teng and Jiuyou. Even though someone nodded and said: "This Jiuyou is indeed worthy of being the one with the most perfect bloodline in the Jiuyou Bird Clan for thousands of years. Even Brother Zongteng can't do anything to her." When Liu Qing heard this, he sneered and then looked coldly. Looking at the reception platform, he said: "Brother Zong Teng's intention is not to defeat Jiuyou. He only needs to hold him back. Brother Zong Huo can kill that guy, and he has a blood link with Jiuyou. As long as this person dies, Jiuyou will also be fatally injured. Without Brother Zongteng taking action, I am afraid she will not be able to escape death." As she spoke, the corner of her mouth had already turned into a mean arc. If the four of Jiuyou were to take action. If they concentrated their efforts to occupy a reception platform, they might still be able to have some protection, but since they spread their forces so foolishly, they would really be asking for death. In this confrontation, in her opinion, Jiuyou and others have already lost. Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Two rays of light and shadow shot out, and when the halberd and sword came into contact, a shocking spiritual power suddenly struck, tearing apart the space with dark cracks. Zong Teng and Jiuyou are both at the seventh-grade supreme level, and each has a powerful divine beast form, so such a move is extremely fierce, but because of the two??The strength is similar, so anyone with a discerning eye can know at a glance that there is no winner in this battle, unless the two sides directly engage in a life-and-death fight But obviously, Zong Teng has no such intention, his purpose is to entangle Jiuyou, What surprised everyone was that Jiuyou obviously knew this, but she showed no signs of breaking the deadlock. Instead, she allowed the stalemate between the two to continue. And in the fierce stalemate in the sky, Zong Huo, who was dressed in red robes, landed directly on the reception platform under the gaze of many eyes, and then crossed his arms and seemed to be smiling. He stared straight ahead at Muchen, his eyes slightly closed and his body motionless. "If you roll down by yourself, I will spare your life and only cut off one of your arms." Zong Huo glanced at Muchen and said. However, in response to his words, Muchen still did not make any movement, his eyes were slightly closed, like an old monk in meditation. When Zong Huo saw this, he was not annoyed. He just smiled faintly and murmured to himself: "What a careless thing" Bang! The moment his voice fell, his eyes turned completely cold. He suddenly stomped the ground with the sole of his foot, and his body shot out like light and shadow. In his hand, a spear burning with red flames flashed out. , the spear came out like a dragon, filled with red light, it was like a Tianpeng pounced on a dragon, its momentum was fierce and mighty, and it stabbed towards Muchen's eyebrows as fast as thunder. "Tianpeng's method. Yanpeng's Dragon Locking Spear!" This Zonghuo was a ruthless move once he made a move, and he showed no mercy at all. The powerful spiritual pressure enveloped him, and the strength of the Seventh-Rank Supreme was clearly revealed at this moment. ?Out there. Liu Qing's eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene. Zong Huo's move must be treated with caution even by his opponents who are also seventh-grade supremes. However, Muchen still didn't move. It seemed that he had given up on his life. Prepare to die. However, just when Liu Qing was about to wait for Muchen to die, the latter suddenly stretched out his finger. Give it a flick. The Immortal Golden Bell Formation! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The land under his feet suddenly burst out with intense light. In the end, countless rays of light intertwined and turned into a huge golden bell around Muchen. The surface of the golden bell was filled with strange light, as if it was indestructible. "Spiritual Array?! Are you actually a Spiritual Array Master?" The sudden appearance of the giant bell also startled Zonghuo, and his eyes became even colder: "It's just a mere Earth-grade Spiritual Array. So this is It's a pity that your methods can't stop me!" As soon as he finished speaking, his gun became more fierce. There was an earth-shattering scream coming from the red flame spear, and then his spear stabbed out flatly, and then hit the golden bell heavily. Bang! A shocking clear sound resounded. I saw rapid ripples on the surface of the huge golden clock, and then spread out layer by layer. It quickly filled the entire bell body. Click. Although Jin Zhong¡¯s defense was strong, it faced Zong Huo¡¯s fierce and full blow. It was also a bit unbearable, and cracks spread quickly. Zong Huo looked at the golden bell that was about to be broken, with a sneer on his lips. It turned out that Muchen had been keeping still and was secretly arranging the spiritual array. He was also cunning, but also naive. Of course, the spiritual array can take things by surprise. But in the face of absolute strength, these are just trails. When the bell breaks, Muchen will definitely die under his shot! Above the reception platform, Zong Teng held a halberd in front of him, blocking the Jiuyou sword. Then he smiled faintly and said, "It seems you lost this time." He had obviously noticed the almost instantaneous movement below. Muchen fell into a desperate situation in a short time, and once Muchen was defeated, Jiuyou would obviously be implicated and severely damaged. However, in the face of his words, Jiuyou's expression remained calm. Not only did she not show the slightest panic, but her ruddy mouth also revealed a touch of sarcasm. "Really?" When Zong Teng heard this, his eyes suddenly condensed. Jiuyou, who was still indifferent at this time, finally made him realize that something was wrong Bang! But at this moment, the golden bell that shrouded Muchen's body could not withstand the terrifying attack from Zong Huo, and exploded completely. Spiritual power exploded, and Muchen's figure was exposed in Zong Huo's eyes without protection. "You can go die." There was a ferocious look on the corner of Zong Huo's mouth, and the gun light burning with red flames, in Liu Qing's bright eyes outside the scene, pierced Muchen's throat as fast as thunder. The gun light swept over, Muchen's slightly closed eyes finallySo it suddenly opened at this time. There seemed to be an endless surge of coldness in the black eyes, which actually made Zong Huo suddenly feel a chill in his heart, and then a sense of uneasiness came out. Muchen looked at him indifferently, then flicked his finger, and then the ground was once again filled with overwhelming spiritual light. The spiritual light condensed directly on Muchen's head. In the blink of an eye, there were many strong people outside the field. Under the shocked eyes of the observer, it transformed into a divine seal about ten feet in size. On top of that divine seal, it seemed as if it was carrying a mountain. An indescribable feeling of heaviness radiated out, and even the space was covered. Some were unable to bear it, and cracks in the space opened up. "Tianpin Spiritual Array!" Many powerful people took a breath of cold air at this moment. Such a powerful spiritual array must be a real Tianpin Spiritual Array, and only in this way can they make them feel so powerful. Danger! This human being, who seems to be only a sixth-grade supreme, is actually a genuine heaven-grade spiritual master? ! Among the many shocked eyes, Muchen waved his hand with an indifferent expression. The divine seal carrying the mountain was directly facing the Zong Huo that was so close at hand, and suppressed it fiercely! "Tianpin Spiritual Formation, Tianshan Divine Seal!" Chapter 987: The Power of Tianpin Spiritual Formation Chapter 987: Tianpin Spiritual Formation, Tianshan Divine Seal! The light seal about ten feet in size was carried down by the sacred mountain and suppressed. A terrifying wave swept out, and even the space suddenly collapsed. The divine seal seemed to be only about ten feet, but the light radiated from it. The feeling of oppression that came out made even the seventh-grade supreme emperor change his expression. ¡Æ This is the real Tianpin Spiritual Formation! When the divine seal was suppressed, the first person to bear the brunt was Zong Huo, who was very close at hand. His face became extremely ugly at this time, and a hint of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes at this time. Now he has clearly felt what kind of power the divine seal in front of him, which seems to be only about ten feet in size, contains. That kind of power, even if he has the strength of the seventh-grade supreme, still feels fatal danger. As we all know, although the spiritual arrays deployed by spiritual array masters are powerful, they also have flaws. That is, setting up powerful spiritual arrays requires preparation time, and a confrontation between truly powerful people may only happen in an instant. It can determine victory or defeat, and the spiritual formation master in that situation will not pose the slightest threat. But the current situation is different. When Muchen appeared on this reception platform and remained motionless, and they were still ridiculously thinking that he was just relying on Jiuyou's protection, he had quietly hidden the spiritual formation on the platform. Under this land. Everyone knows how difficult it will be for a spiritual formation master to have enough time and now, his Zong Huo is suffering the bitter consequences. "Asshole!" Zong Huo's thoughts flashed like lightning in his mind, and in the end he could only curse angrily, and then gritted his teeth. Get rid of the panic in your heart and just think. The spiritual power in the body exploded without reservation. At this time, I want to save my life. Then you must try your best! Boom! The majestic spiritual power is like a volcano, erupting directly from Zizong Huo's body. The spiritual power forms a shock wave, raging wildly, directly detonating the air between the heaven and the earth. And when all the spiritual power was activated, a large roc burning with red flames emerged from behind the fire. As its wings flapped, a sea of ??fire surged into the sky. filled the sky. "Boom!" Zong Huo's face was solemn, and the gun body shook, and the red flame Dapeng screamed, and turned into red flames and swept down, completely merging with the spear, and suddenly the gun body Above it, there are countless fire feathers emerging, and a terrifying high temperature is faintly emitted. It causes space to distort. "Tianpeng kill!" Zong Huo shouted loudly, without hesitation, he fired out a shot with all his strength, in an instant. Under the gaze of countless eyes, they focused heavily on the suppressing divine seal. Bang! At the moment of impact, the air on the reception platform seemed to freeze. The next moment, an indescribable spiritual storm suddenly raged. The reception platform under his feet was torn apart with cracks at this moment. Muchen looked at the raging spiritual storm with calm eyes. The seal method suddenly changed, and a faint voice came out: "Tianshan Suppresses Demons!" Boom! As his seal method changed, the divine seal that was immobilized by the tip of Zonghuo's red spear buzzed and trembled, and unexpectedly expanded rapidly. In just a few breaths, it became the size of a thousand feet, directly A small part of the reception platform was covered. ??????????????????????????? As the Tianshan Divine Seal expands, the majestic mountain above it gradually becomes more majestic, and its majestic and awe-inspiring appearance actually makes countless strong people feel depressed. When the divine seal changed, Zong Huo's face immediately turned pale, because he could detect that this time, the suppressive power coming from the divine seal had increased several times. Click! On top of the red spear, the fire feather exploded to pieces, and even the spear gradually bent down, which was obviously unbearable. Sweat washed down Zi Zonghuo's face like water, and his face was twisted. After a moment, he finally let go of the spear that was about to explode, and retreated in a panic. boom! During his violent retreat, the red spear was shattered by the complete suppression of the divine seal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As he retreated violently, Zong Huo spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the spiritual power fluctuations all over his body immediately slumped. He was obviously severely traumatized, but he still gritted his teeth and looked sinisterly. Although the spiritual formation master arranged it His spiritual formation is powerful, but once the spiritual formation disperses, it is extremely fragile. If he can find an opportunity, he can kill Muchen with just one blow. However, he seemed to notice thatAs Zong Huo was thinking, Muchen in the distance had a cold smile on his lips. Since he had taken action, he would naturally leave no hidden dangers. Muchen stamped his feet and appeared directly above the divine seal that had not yet dissipated in mid-air. Then, directly under Zong Huo's horrified gaze, he slapped the divine seal hard with his palm. above. Boom! With a palm shot, the divine seal suddenly shot out, like a huge mountain, carrying a shadow, crushing heavily against the retreating Zong Huo. As the shadow enveloped him, Zong Huo's expression suddenly changed. He could only grit his teeth, pour his spiritual power into his arms, and then forcefully slap the divine seal, trying to push it away. boom! However, when his palms touched the divine seal, his legs suddenly softened, and then his entire knee penetrated the rock and sank deeply into it, and bones in his arms were shattered. The sound made his arms seem a little twisted. That divine seal really seemed to be carrying a majestic and vast sacred mountain. Even he couldn't bear that kind of weight! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure appeared above the divine seal, and then he stomped down hard. Suddenly the air wave rolled, and the entire divine seal sank, and Zong Huo below was even more miserable, with his arms almost broken and blood spurting out. , dyed red clothes, extremely embarrassed. However, when Muchen saw this, he didn't show the slightest pity, his eyes were indifferent, and he wanted to stamp down hard. Completely destroy this fire. But Zong Huo seemed to have sensed Muchen's murderous intention, and immediately did not dare to hesitate. With a roar, red flames suddenly swept across. He actually raised the divine seal by force. boom! ??????????????? His palms slapped the ground fiercely, blood spattered, the blood was like fire, and with a flash, his figure appeared thousands of feet away, and then landed outside the reception platform. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure fell outside the stage, Zong Huo spurted out another mouthful of blood, and his disheveled appearance was not the same as before. The fear and panic in his eyes made him look like a lost dog. When Zong Huo's figure escaped from the reception platform in embarrassment, bursts of uproar could not help but come from the area. Many strong men from all races looked at Muchen on the reception platform in shock, their eyes flickering slightly. , apparently they had never expected that this human being, who seemed to be only a sixth-grade supreme being, would be so troublesome. Among the Peng clan that day, the faces of Liu Qing and others became ugly when Zong Huo was defeated by Muchen for the first time. But now, it is even more desolate and disbelieving. Who could have expected that the victory that was originally thought to be certain would turn out to be like this in the blink of an eye "This kid. Turns out to be a Tianpin spiritual formation master. He is really well hidden!" A member of the Tianpeng tribe The strong man gritted his teeth and said, looking at Muchen. It is a little more fearful, if a heaven-level spiritual formation master is properly prepared. Even if you want to kill the seventh-grade supreme, it is easy. Liu Qing also held her hands tightly. Clenching her silver teeth, her pretty face alternated between green and white, and she couldn't say even a single word. Under the gathering of many shocked eyes from all over the world, Muchen's expression remained calm in the reception room. He stamped his foot, and the divine seal gradually dissipated. At the same time, he also raised his head, looking at Zong Teng who was confronting Jiuyou with an indifferent expression, and said lightly: "If you still want to stay here, then don't blame me for taking action." Suddenly, the spiritual light was seen flying out of his sleeves and quickly blending into the world. For a moment, light patterns loomed, and it seemed that another heavenly spiritual formation with astonishing power was about to take shape. In the sky, Zong Teng felt the sharp murderous intent rising below, his pupils shrank, and his expression couldn't help but become much uglier. Then he lowered his head and took a deep look at Muchen, and said coldly: "This time, it's better. "I really underestimated you." "He had never taken Muchen into his eyes before, but now he realized that the latter was probably more of a threat to him than Jiuyou. No wonder Jiuyou was so confident before. Muchen was noncommittal, and while his expression was calm, he saw that the spiritual patterns became more and more obvious, and an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power gradually took shape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zong Teng took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, but he was also a decisive person, knowing that facing the joint efforts of Jiuyou and Muchen, he had little chance of winning, so he retreated. "Your name is Muchen, right? I remember it. If I have the chance, I will personally learn about your spiritual formation. I hope you won't disappoint me then." Zong Teng retreated, but the cold voice , but it came, obviously extremely unwilling. ??But Muchen didn't care about his threatening words. He raised his head and looked at Jiuyou, smiled slightly, and then turned his gaze away and looked at the powerful men of various races who were eyeing him eagerly. "Everyone, Muchen wants this reception platform. Do you have any opinions?" As he spoke, he flicked his fingers. On this reception platform, there was an overwhelming gathering of spiritual light, and countless spiritual lights gathered together. No one knows how many spiritual formations are hidden in the complex light pattern. When the strong men from all races saw this, their eyes flickered for a while, but in the end they gradually turned their eyes back. After all, there are ten reception platforms here. There is no need to expend strength on this difficult bone and take risks. To fight against Muchen Jiuyou, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the introduction platform where the controller has not yet appeared. After all, everyone knows that the welcoming platform has been basically made impregnable by Muchen and he can force his way in. Among the strong people present, there are probably very few who have confidence. When Muchen saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he raised his head and smiled softly at Muchen. It seemed that no one would dare to compete for this reception platform easily. The quota for this ancient body refining tower was finally obtained. Chapter 988 Entering Outside the ancient body refining tower, the violent spiritual power swept from the reception platforms like a storm. The whole land seemed to be trembling because of this fierce battle. In order to fight for the mere It was obvious that the powerful people from all sides had tried their best to obtain the quota for the reception platform in Shizuo. Among the ten reception platforms, Muchen's place became calmest the fastest. Unlike other chaotic places, since he defeated Zong Huo, no one here has tried to challenge him on the stage. Of course, this is not to say that these strong men present are afraid of Muchen, but because this reception platform is almost covered with radiant spiritual patterns. Those spiritual patterns seem to be integrated into the heaven and earth, like Like stars, twinkling slightly. The sights of some powerful people came over, and when they saw the dense spiritual patterns, they couldn't help but feel a little numb. No one knew how many things Muchen had arranged on this induction platform. The spiritual array. The reception platform at this time can be called a spiritual formation fortress, and Muchen, who is in it, is almost invincible This is the terror of the spiritual formation master. Once he has enough time, then He was able to build a terrifying fortress, and anyone who easily violated it would be dealt a devastating blow. Under the gaze of those eyes, Muchen flicked his finger, and some spiritual light flew out and merged into the void. Then he gently clapped his hands, and with the help of the previous time, he moved a building again. The "Tianshan Divine Seal Formation" was set up, and several earth-level spiritual formations were hidden in it. When combined, the power is quite astonishing. If Zong Huo dares to break in again at this time, Muchen is absolutely sure that he will not even have a chance to escape. Finished these. Muchen just gave up. At this time, he was no longer afraid of anyone. He had absolute confidence. Among the seventh-grade supreme beings, I am afraid that no one has the ability to rob him of this reception platform. And after being completely relieved. Muchen then had the idea to look at the other nine reception platforms. The fierce battle there was still continuing. In the crazy burst of spiritual power, only the shadows of different forms of divine beasts could be seen constantly emerging. Various roars came out, shaking the sky. His eyes first looked at the reception platform where Mo Feng was, and then when his eyes were cast away. His eyes couldn't help but condense. Mo Feng's opponent was a beautiful and moving woman. Behind her, a pair of fiery red wings stretched out. Countless light feathers whizzed around her, and an unparalleled sword energy swept out, directly It tore the space into holes. She is a genius among the Yanhe clan, and her strength has reached the seventh level of supreme. Her sharp sword energy is even stronger than that of Zonghuo. Obviously also a strong enemy. However, facing her fierce offensive, Mo Feng's expression was dull and his figure retreated step by step. It looked as if he was suppressed and unable to fight back. However, when Muchen saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Mo Feng closely, because he could faintly feel that the spiritual power around the latter seemed to be gradually boiling, as if it was brewing. What. "That's" Muchen stared at Mo Feng, his pupils suddenly shrank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Feng's footsteps retreated directly to the edge of the reception platform. Immediately, he finally stopped and stared at the genius of the Yanhe tribe with an expressionless face. He suddenly formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly a phoenix sound resounded throughout the world. Suddenly came out from his body. Bang! The crimson phoenix wings stretched out directly from Mo Feng's back at this moment, and were about a hundred feet huge. Then the phoenix wings suddenly flapped, and only a dark red flame was condensed, and finally it swept over the sky like a sea of ??fire. go out. The dark red flames roared past, as if the shadow of a phoenix emerged from them, and an indescribable and powerful pressure filled the air. When the Yanhe tribe woman saw this scene, her beauty suddenly turned pale and she screamed: "Aren't you from the Jiuyou Que tribe? How can you possess the Phoenix Flame?!" The so-called Phoenix Flame is the only one among the Phoenix tribe. The best of them have just been able to cultivate, and their power is domineering, enough to burn the sky and cook the sea, and the most important thing is that this kind of phoenix flame has some suppression on many birds and beasts, and the woman from the Yanhe tribe in front of her , it is also in this column. ??Bear! The dark red flames swept across and collided with the roaring sword feathers. The sword feathers melted instantly, and the phoenix flames were like maggots on the tarsal bones, sweeping directly towards the woman from the Yanhe tribe. go. The latter's complexion changed drastically, and she retreated decisively. In a few flashes, she exited the reception platform. Then she glanced at Mo Feng hatefully, and then quickly walked away.   This woman is also decisive, knowing that Mo Feng is in an invincible position against her with the help of the Phoenix Flame. She has no chance of winning this battle, and any further delay will be just a waste of time. Mo Feng looked at the retreating Yanhe clan strongman, his expression still calm. With a wave of his sleeves, the dark red phoenix flames swept back, and he finally swallowed them in one gulp. Many of the surrounding people who originally had the idea of ??hitting Mo Feng saw this at this time, and it was also condensed. It was already full of suspicion and jealousy in the eyes of the latter. They clearly saw that Mo Feng was with the Jiuyouque clan, but how could he cultivate Phoenix Flame? What is his relationship with the Phoenix Clan? "Phoenix flames" Muchen was not surprised when he saw this scene. After all, he had seen it on Mo Ling before, but now it seems that the two Mo Feng brothers and sisters are really related to the Phoenix clan. Deep relationship. However, Muchen didn't think deeply about this. After all, everyone has secrets, and he didn't want to explore other people's secrets, so he shook his head to suppress such thoughts, and then smiled at the reception platform where Mo Feng was, Judging from this appearance, the latter should be able to successfully occupy the reception platform. In this case, they have obtained all the two places. Mo Feng noticed Muchen's gaze and nodded. When his gaze passed over Muchen's reception platform covered with spiritual arrays, his heart trembled slightly. He was obviously aware of the danger of those spiritual arrays. It seems that Muchen's attainments in the spiritual formation are stronger than he expected. Boom! After the results on Mu Chen and Mo Feng's reception platforms, the other reception platforms began to become clear one after another, and the one who first shocked the audience was the one from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan. Hanshan. His opponent is Xu Kun from the Demon Elephant Clan, who is equally astonishing in strength. Both of them are people with astonishing power, so their confrontation is almost like the ancient rhinoceros and the giant elephant. Unfortunately, every impact will make the earth tremble. However, after hundreds of rounds of confrontation between the two, it was clear that Han Shan was the better one. In the end, they had a head-on collision and knocked Xu Kun off the receiving platform. And after Xu Kun landed with a slightly pale face, he didn¡¯t say any nonsense and turned around to rush to another reception platform. The opponent there was obviously much easier than Han Shan. After Han Shan, the person who once again occupied a reception platform was Zong Teng of the Peng Clan. This man's strength was extraordinary and he could be regarded as one of the best here. Therefore, when he attacked with all his strength, few people could match him. After resisting, he was finally able to successfully occupy a reception platform. At the same time, several other strong men from the Tianpeng tribe also stood in the air above the reception platform, intimidating the strong men of other races. After that, after fierce battles on the rest of the induction platforms, the results gradually came to fruition Lu Jia, the genius from the Sky-Swallowing Crocodile Clan. The Chen Zhan of the Dragon Ape Clan. And Xu Kun, who was slightly defeated by Han Shan from the Celestial Elephant Clan Muchen's eyes swept over one after another, and finally suddenly stopped at a reception platform at the end. He was slightly startled and frowned, because he found The person occupying the welcoming platform turned out to be an acquaintance. It was the black-robed man from the Thundercrow clan whom he had met in the meteorite belt before. Unexpectedly, these guys also came here and occupied a reception platform. When Muchen looked at the black-robed man from the Thunder Crow clan, the latter also raised his head with awareness. When he saw Muchen, he also frowned, and then he saw the reception hall where Muchen was. The spiritual formations on the platform immediately shrank slightly. Muchen did not pay attention to him, but withdrew his gaze. At present, the ten reception platforms have finally calmed down after experiencing fierce competition. And depending on the situation, the ten people left behind in this place can be regarded as here. The most powerful person. "I just don't know, among the ten of them, who can achieve the best results and get the greatest opportunities in that ancient body refining tower?" With thoughts swirling in Muchen's mind, his gaze turned to the ancient and mottled stone tower, his eyes gradually becoming hotter. This was the chance for his Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to break through to the second level. While the thoughts in Muchen's mind were spinning, the spiritual storm in the world gradually subsided. On the ten reception platforms, ten figures stood upright, each with a fierce and astonishing momentum. They were obviously extraordinary people. Boom! And as the spiritual storm subsided, suddenly, there seemed to be an ancient buzzing sound coming from the body refining tower, and then, everyone saw that the surface of the ancient tower was glowing.After flowing around, it turned into ten beams of light and roared out, which happened to cover all the ten figures in the ten reception platforms. As the beam of light enveloped him, Muchen suddenly felt a suction force coming in, trying to suck his body away, but with a flash of his eyes, he gave up the resistance. Whoops! The beam of light roared back, bringing back silhouettes one after another. Finally, under the gaze of those salivating and fiery eyes, it rolled back and shot directly into the ancient body refining tower. Jiuyou looked at Muchen who was being sucked into the body refining tower and clenched her jade hands tightly. Next, she could no longer give Muchen the slightest help. She could only see what kind of achievements he could achieve. His own ability Chapter 989 Inside the Tower When the beam of light rolled up Muchen's body and rushed into the ancient and mottled body refining tower, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be extremely violent and terrifying spiritual power surging around him. The fluctuations in power made him tremble with fear, and he did not dare to make any strange movements at all, because as long as a trace of that terrible spiritual power escaped, it could completely injure him. By this time, Muchen had just fully understood how terrifying this ancient body-refining tower was. No wonder even the lower-ranking Supreme Beings did not dare to break in. Now it seems that this statement may not be a lie. The light swept Muchen through the terrifying tide of spiritual energy. After just a few dozen breaths, Muchen felt his body shake, and suddenly there were chaotic spatial fluctuations all over his body. Then the scene around him immediately changed The darkness receded like a tide, and what filled the eyeballs was an endless red-yellow desert. There was no wind in the desert, and the entire world seemed to be dead silent, without any life. Muchen looked around in confusion, and then realized that the place he was standing on was actually an ancient stone platform. There was spiritual light blooming from the stone platform, forming a light shield and covering him. "Is this the body refining tower?" Muchen murmured to himself, and then he suddenly raised his head with feeling, and then he saw that above this endless desert, there was actually a round The dark red scorching sun is suspended, burning like a fireball, and the extremely hot sunlight shines down, as if it can burn the earth. "This scorching sun" Muchen stared closely at the dark red scorching sun, and his expression gradually became serious. Although the stone platform blocked the outside world, he could sense it. The desert outside, how hot it is. Probably no less than a magma ocean. "Huh?" When Muchen was sensing the boundless desert, he suddenly turned his head and looked in another direction, his eyes filled with spiritual power. Then he saw it in that distant place. There turned out to be stone platforms appearing one after another, and among the stone platforms, figures emerged one after another. They were the other nine people who were also qualified to enter the ancient body refining tower. After these people appeared, they were quite calm about the desert in front of them. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to have expected it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As all ten people appeared, the light shield formed by the stone platform suddenly fluctuated. Then the light condensed in front of Muchen and the others, and turned into some ancient fonts. "The Body Refining Tower is divided into five levels. There are no rules in the tower. Anyone who enters the fifth level will receive supernatural powers" Looking at these few crosses, Muchen's eyes suddenly surged with heat. There is actually a real magical power in this body refining tower! That is a more terrifying technique than the Dzogchen level magic. Even the powerful ones at the Earth Supreme level will be moved by it! If you can really practice successfully. I'm afraid it's enough to crush a strong person of the same level. Muchen licked his lips, his eyes full of salivation, although he did not look at anyone else. But you don't need to think about it to know that the other nine people at this time are probably in the same mood as him. Even those who are present and come from the major spiritual beast races cannot easily practice magical powers. Those rays of light lasted for a while and then gradually dissipated. As they dissipated, Muchen also noticed the light mask around the stone platform. It began to gradually dim, as if it was about to break. "It's about to begin!" Muchen's eyes flashed. Immediately, I didn't dare to show any slightness, and my mind moved. The spiritual power in his body began to circulate, and the spiritual light emitted, covering his body. boom! And just when Muchen had just completed these protective measures, the mask in front of him could no longer hold on and completely dissipated Bear! The moment the light mask dissipated, the slightly red sunlight between the sky and the earth suddenly shone down, and a terrifying high temperature instantly enveloped him. Muchen's complexion suddenly changed drastically. Under that terrifying high temperature, he didn't even have time to activate his spiritual power again. All he saw was that the clothes on his body were turned into ashes and dissipated. The spiritual power that enveloped his whole body was even visible to the naked eye. Speed, gradually evaporated. A terrible temperature eroded, causing Muchen's skin to turn red, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. His whole body was almost burning under the sunlight. "What a terrifying temperature!" Muchen's body trembled slightly, and he took a breath. Is this the ancient body refining tower? It's really scary. This is just the beginning of the first level. It's already so painful. I really don't know what will happen next.?, and what an amazing test it will be. According to Muchen's estimation, if a fifth-grade supreme master entered the temperature here, he might not be able to last for an hour and would be burned away directly. Muchen turned his head and looked at the nine stone platforms in the distance. He saw green smoke rising from the tops of the nine people's heads, and their whole bodies were red. They looked like steamed shrimps, and they were quite embarrassed. However, this situation was obviously only temporary. Among the nine figures, some people quickly reacted and immediately began to take some measures. The first person to react was Zong Teng of the Peng Clan that day. With a move of his palm, a golden light flew out, forming a golden umbrella above him. On top of the golden umbrella, there seemed to be a golden The great roc flapped its wings and soared, and rays of golden light emitted, blocking away the red sunlight shining down from the sky. This golden umbrella is obviously not an ordinary thing. Although it cannot completely block the terrifying high temperature here, it can block the most terrifying red light. In this way, Zong Teng will undoubtedly be able to cross this desert. Much easier. When Zong Teng took measures, various spiritual lights began to bloom in the hands of other geniuses from other spiritual beast races, and finally blocked the red light in the sky in various ways Obviously, these Guys, they all came prepared! When Muchen saw this scene, his eyelids couldn't help but twitch. What these bastards did was definitely cheating! Muchen took a deep breath, and then he looked at where Mo Feng was. The latter did not have any special means, but on his body, there were red phoenix feathers emerging, and the red light flashed, directly forming The flames enveloped him, thus shielding him from the high temperature here that made it difficult to walk. In this case, among the ten stone platforms, only Muchen's side was motionless. He could only wrap his body with spiritual power, and then continue to consume it with the red light. This was different from the others who were much more relaxed. Compared with the nine people, they undoubtedly looked more miserable and embarrassed. Seemingly aware of the embarrassment on his side, the nine gazes were also projected on him. Except for Mo Feng's helplessness, some of the other people were more or less gloating about his misfortune. Especially Zong Teng and the man in black from the Thundercrow Clan, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. This boy really thought that by relying on the spiritual formation to obtain a quota, he could compete with spirit beasts like them in this body refining tower. Are the pride of the race competing? That¡¯s really overestimating one¡¯s capabilities. "Haha, everyone, let's see who among us wants to reach the fifth floor the most!" Han Shan from the Rhinoceros Clan laughed loudly, and then his figure turned into a ray of light and shot out towards the enemy. Go towards the desert far away. Whoops! call out! After him, several other people also began to run out at full speed, trying to rush out of the desert as quickly as possible, enter the second floor of the body refining tower, and then rush towards the final opportunity for magical powers. Mo Feng walked at the end. He glanced at Muchen from a distance, who was standing on the stone platform without making any move. He hesitated slightly and could only send a message: "The red light here has the effect of burning spiritual power If you If you can't support it at that time, you only need to withdraw with your mind to exit the body refining tower. "In this body refining tower, you can only rely on your own strength, so Mo Feng has no way to help Muchen and can only give him. Some reminders. "Thank you. Brother Mo, you can go first." Muchen also sent a message back, with a smile on his face. Mo Feng nodded and stopped staying. Phoenix feathers appeared, wrapped around his body, and then turned into flames and quickly fled away. As they left, the area became dead silent again. Muchen raised his head and looked at the red scorching sun, frowning slightly. He could sense that under the illumination of this red light, the spiritual power in his body was indeed being burned rapidly. If this continued, he might not be able to hold on for too long, and the spiritual power in his body would be exhausted. After all, the body refining tower here was not built by humans, so it is obvious that Mo Feng, Zong Teng and other genuine spiritual beast races are more at home here. Muchen stood quietly on the stone platform. As his spiritual power continued to be burned, his body became increasingly hot. The burning pain began to spread throughout his body and finally eroded away his flesh and blood. . "Is this Body Refining Tower really only possible with the help of external forces" Muchen murmured to himself, he looked down at his palms, and then he clenched them suddenly, his eyes gradually becoming relieved. Since this tower is used to train the body, it must be spent with the pure body. Although the process is torturous, it is also a kind of hammering for the body.??Sanding. The reason why he entered this body refining tower was to make his physical body stronger. As for the so-called magical opportunity, it was a follow-up. In this case, why should you care? As long as you can fulfill your original intention, that is enough. When he thought of this, Muchen also let out a long breath, and then he smiled faintly, and then the spiritual power around him gradually faded away. He spread his hands, allowing his body to be completely and unreservedly exposed. Under that terrible red light. So, the terrifying high temperature, like magma erosion, came from overwhelming erosion. Chapter 990: Body Tempering with Red Light Bear! When the spiritual power around Muchen's body completely faded away, the red light suddenly fell overwhelmingly, and then the terrifying high temperature swept from all directions. Muchen's skin was burned away by the terrifying red light almost instantly. A heart-piercing pain spread from all parts of his body, making Muchen couldn't help but hurt him. took a breath of air. "Damn" Muchen shuddered and cursed, and then his mind moved, and he saw golden light radiating from the surface of his body, and the true dragon pattern entrenched on his chest seemed to be resurrected at this time. , began to swim from Muchen's chest, and as the True Dragon Marks moved, the burns on his body began to heal quickly. A touch of coolness quietly spread out, finally offsetting the severe pain. Noticing that the severe pain in his body had subsided, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his body was not weak, otherwise, it would have been difficult to bear the terrible red light. "Next, I want to come and see how terrifying the first level of this body refining tower can be." Muchen raised his head and looked into the distance of the desert. There was also a hint of persistence in his black eyes. A look emerged, and then without hesitation, he stepped out of the stone platform and walked into the desert. After making some choices in his mind, he did not choose to fly directly across the desert, but chose the slowest and most efficient walking method. Since he had decided to use the red light here to temper his body, he naturally had to choose the most difficult path. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as Muchen's feet stepped into the desert, he saw white smoke rising from his feet. When he stepped down, it was like stepping into magma. But Muchen didn't care at all. As he stepped forward, he faced the overwhelming red light and headed towards the depths of the desert step by step. ¡­ Outside the Body Refining Tower. The strong men of all races at this time. They all cast their gazes on the mottled stone tower. They are all projected onto the first floor of the stone tower. On the tower there, the light condenses to form a light curtain. Although there is no exact figure emerging in the light curtain, there are ten light points flickering. With. These light spots represent the ten people who entered the stone tower, and each light spot represents them. They are all connected to one person, and with their respective spiritual power fluctuations, people outside the tower can sense the general situation inside the tower. At this time, in the light, there were nine light spots moving forward at an astonishing speed. "It turned out to be Zong Teng of the Peng Clan who was temporarily in the lead that day" Many eyes locked on the number one spot of light, and then they quickly learned the identity of this person based on the fluctuation of spiritual power. He was a member of the Tian Peng Clan. Zong Teng. "This Zong Teng has awakened the blood of the Golden-winged Dapeng. His speed is extraordinary. It is normal for him to be temporarily ahead" "Then Han Shan, Xu Kun and others are not lagging behind" "The rest of the geniuses are not fuel-efficient lamps, so I can't say There is also a chance to enter the second level first" Outside the body refining tower, each strong person is always paying attention to the situation inside the tower. Various whispers continued to spread. "Hey, there is one person who doesn't seem to be moving at all?" And while everyone was talking, a woman's sarcastic laughter suddenly rang out: "Feeling the fluctuations in his spiritual power, it seems to be the human boy brought by the Jiuyou Bird Clan. Wellit seems that the spiritual array has no effect in this body refining tower." Many powerful men were startled, and then they noticed that when the nine light points were heading towards the second floor at high speed, Far behind, there was indeed a point of light that was motionless! Some strong men looked at each other. Even if Xuan cast his playful gaze at Jiuyou and Mo Ling behind them, the human boy from before was actually very impressive here. I didn't expect that once I entered the body refining tower, I would be so miserable. What a waste of a great spot. Jiuyou's pretty face was filled with cold air. She stared coldly at the person who made the sarcasm before. It was Liu Qing from the Tianpeng tribe. This woman had calmed down for a while after Muchen defeated Zong Huo. It's really annoying to think that I'm jumping around again now. "Gee, Jiuyou, it's useless for you to look at me. It seems that the quota you finally won will be wasted by this person. It's such a pity." Liu Qing saw Jiuyou's face, and he couldn't bear it. He couldn't help laughing, his cheeks were full of joy and pride, as if he had breathed out a bad breath. "You are so proud now, be careful that you won't be able to pick up your face later." Jiuyou raised his eyelids and sneered. Liu Qing said sarcastically: "Oh? Then I'm really looking forward to it." Jiuyou glanced coldly.She glanced at it, but was too lazy to pay attention. Instead, she shifted her gaze and stared closely at the spot of light on the first floor of the Body Refining Tower. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Sister Jiuyou, what on earth is Brother Muchen doing?" Mo Ling on the side also quietly wondered. Jiuyou smiled bitterly and shook his head, with some confusion in his eyes. Although this ancient body refining tower is indeed difficult to break into, with Mu Chen's strength, he should not be trapped on the first floor and unable to move. There should be other reasons for the current situation. Could it be that at the beginning, he was besieged and injured by other strong men of various races who entered the tower? This thought just passed by in a flash. Among the nine people, except for Zong Teng and the people from the Thunder Crow Clan, the others should have no ill intentions towards the Nine Nether Bird Clan, and those two people were not enough to bring them down. Muchen was forced into such an embarrassing situation. What¡¯s more, there was Mo Feng beside him. "Mu Chenwhat are you doing?" Jiuyou stared at the stone tower, clasping his jade hands gently and murmuring to himself. ¡­ In the boundless red and yellow desert, the red light pours down overwhelmingly, covering the heaven and earth, which is inevitable. ????????????????? In the dead desert, there was suddenly the sound of subtle footsteps. When his eyes moved away, he could only see a figure walking across the yellow sand at a slow pace. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood slid down Muchen's face, and evaporated directly before it hit the ground. At this time, Muchen's skin was red, even his flesh and blood. They were all exposed under that kind of high temperature. The terrible severe pain was eroding Muchen's sanity all the time, making him almost faint. But even though the severe pain kept coming. But Muchen's steps were still slow and firm. Even though his flesh and blood were burning, he still didn't stop. Because he could feel that when the terrible red light shone on the flesh and blood, although it caused a burning pain, when the pain reached the limit, the flesh and blood in the body seemed to be gradually becoming stronger. , and these flesh and blood. It seems to be swallowing the red light that penetrates the skin and periosteum. Whenever the flesh and blood swallows a trace of red light, an explosive force quietly emerges. Deep in the flesh and blood that seems to be burned to the point of destruction, there is a heart-stopping vitality. Become. Although the red light here will cause severe burning pain to the physical body, once it adapts to and endures this severe pain, the physical body will also receive the gifts brought by the red light. "Is that really the case" Muchen's palms, which were covered with skin as if they were peeled off, trembled and he shook his hands. He could clearly feel the vitality contained in the flesh and blood in his body after the severe pain. He only walked in the desert for half an hour. Although the severe pain almost drives people crazy, the physical enhancement cannot be underestimated. This is just half an hour. The enhancement of the physical body is probably not inferior to the blood spirit clay embryo that was refined before. On Muchen's chest, the swimming true dragon pattern and the dragon scales all over his body seemed to become more vivid at this time, and the true phoenix pattern on his back also spread its wings slightly. The most important thing is the pattern of the real dragon and the real phoenix. The eyes that were only exposed a little bit seemed to have opened a little bit again at this time all these changes. This made Muchen's mouth stiffen with a slight arc, but this subtle move. It was the kind of severe pain that made him tremble all over. Increasingly intense. But Muchen didn't care. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Deep in his black eyes, there was passion and joy surging. He could feel that his body was gradually adapting to the terrifying red light. " Moreover, if this continues, I am afraid that it is really possible for him to break through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second level in this body refining tower. By then, his physical body will be strong enough for him to crave. However, he could feel that as his body began to adapt to the first layer of red light, the improvement of his physical body also began to slow down. Perhaps, before long, he would be walking on flat ground in this first layer. There was no longer any obstacle Muchen licked his dry mouth, and then without hesitation, he took steps and moved forward slowly again, letting his own flesh and blood squirm quietly under the red light. And when Muchen was slowly moving forward on the first floor, he didn't know that he was once again making many noises outside the tower, but most of them were just watching a show. sarcasm. "Gee, Jiuyou, I've been waiting for a long time, but nothing surprising happened, and that's not right neither did that guy"Without moving, he moved a distance at a snail's speed for half an hour" Liu Qing laughed sweetly, her mean voice full of pleasure. "Although you Jiuyou Que Clan have some abilities, you still have some abilities. It's really too much to waste a quota like this. You know, there are still many races here who haven't even fought for that quota. " Liu Qing is vicious. She obviously intends to attract hatred for the Jiuyou Bird Clan, and her plan has some effect. As soon as she said these words, some people immediately looked at Jiuyou, and Mo Lingshi began to feel a little unwilling. Jiuyou's pretty face was cold, but she still didn't say anything. She just stared at the light curtain on the tower, on the first floor, and it still felt like it was moving slowly. She was unable to catch up. But while she was watching, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes suddenly froze, because she noticed that the slowly moving light suddenly stopped again at this moment. "Mu Chen can't move." Did you go down? " In the red and yellow desert, Muchen's pace finally stopped. He raised his head and looked directly at the red sun, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This first layer is enough" Mu Chen said to himself, before, he clearly felt that the flesh and blood in his body had completely adapted to the red light here. The severe pain was also greatly reduced, and at the same time, the feeling of flesh and blood strengthening became slower and slower. The first level of training for his body had reached its limit. "Thank you very much" Muchen stretched and smiled at the scorching sun. Immediately, the surface of his body surged with golden light, and the burned skin suddenly appeared. He recovered quickly, and then he looked into the distance with burning eyes. Those guys now should be entering the second level soon, right? Then, he should try to see if he can reach the front before then. Let's catch up with those guys Chapter 991: Counterattack Deep in the desert filled with red light. When the endless desert arrived here, it finally began to end. At the end, there was only a huge red light shrouding it, as if it was a natural barrier, dividing the world. This huge red light obviously has an extremely terrifying temperature. When the light escapes, even the space appears distorted, as if it is about to be completely burned. The red light that permeates the desert is obviously insignificant compared to this red light barrier. At this time, in the mid-air in front of this red light barrier, there were several figures standing in the sky. They looked at the red light screen in front of them, their faces a little ugly. "Is this the barrier leading to the second floor" At the very front, Zong Teng stood in the sky, holding a golden umbrella with the wings of a golden roc, covering most of the red light pouring down from the sky, but even In this way, at this time, he was sweating profusely, his skin looked extremely dry, and his complexion also showed an abnormal red color. In other parts of this area, Mo Feng, Han Shan from the Rhinoceros Clan, and Xu Kun from the Celestial Elephant Clan have also arrived. They are staring at the red light barrier in front of them, their expressions solemn. They naturally sensed how difficult it was to break through this red light barrier. Even they couldn't underestimate the high temperature inside. If they were careless, they might have to shed their skin even if they didn't die. Further behind them, there were still some lights and shadows coming quickly, but facing the obstruction of this red light barrier, no one could easily break in for a while. Although this red light barrier seems to be only a thousand feet in scope. If it were normal, this distance would be within the blink of an eye, but now here, this distance is thousands of feet. But it was like the road of death, which made people's hearts palpitate The silence here lasted for a long time. In the end, everyone had no intention of waiting like this forever, and Zong Teng was the first to grit his teeth. Without saying any more nonsense, he saw that golden light suddenly bloomed on the surface of his body, and a pair of golden wings stretched out from his back. Even on the surface of his body, golden feathers began to emerge, like scales. Protect them all. It prompted such a defense. Zong Teng was still worried, so he immediately threw the golden umbrella in his hand, and saw only the flash of golden light, which turned into a golden light shield and enveloped it. With this heavy defense on his body, Zong Teng felt a little more relieved, and then without hesitation, he stepped directly into the huge red light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as he stepped into the red light, Zong Teng's face instantly twisted, and bursts of white smoke emitted from his body. The golden scales and feathers on the surface of the body gradually melted at this time. The terrible pain caused Zong Teng¡¯s scalp to explode. But this Zong Teng is the Tianpeng clan¡¯s genius after all. Naturally, he would not retreat so easily. Instead, he immediately mobilized all his strength to defend, and then began to rush towards the end of the red light. At the rear, when Han Shan, Xu Kun and others saw this, they did not dare to let Zong Teng pass by. They immediately used various methods, heavily armed themselves, and then rushed straight in. "Ah!" But obviously someone still underestimated the power of the red light here. Not long after stepping in, he was burned to the point of screaming. The white smoke rises, as if it is about to burn. Although the whole person was not directly burned, the spiritual power all over the body seemed dim because of this, and it was obvious that he had been severely injured. This kind of movement also made Han Shan and others feel slightly chilled. They immediately became more and more cautious, and their previous speed also began to slow down, trying to move through this red light barrier little by little. And just as Zong Teng and others were slowly moving through the red light barrier, they suddenly glanced far behind and frowned slightly. At the previous moment, they seemed to have noticed some strange spiritual energy fluctuations. ¡­ Does it seem like someone has passed by again? "It seems that Zong Teng, Han Shan and others have reached the end of the first level. As long as they survive there, they can enter the second level" At this time, outside the body refining tower, many strong men saw The many light spots that slowed down were also discussed a lot, but they were not worried. People like Zong Teng and Han Shan were the geniuses of all races, and they were extremely well prepared. As long as they were more cautious, they should be able to enter the second level. It's a sure thing. "Huh?" When everyone was paying attention to Zong Teng and others, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "The speed of Muchen has begun to speed up!" Everyone was startled, and their eyes moved. Sure enough, they saw the person there. The light spot behind, which had been moving at an extremely slow speed, actually started to accelerate at this moment."Hey, have you finally moved? But by the time he catches up, I'm afraid the others will have already entered the second level. With such results, don't expect to get any opportunities." When Liu Qing from the Peng Clan saw this that day, he It's a cold blast. But as soon as her voice fell, a burst of alarm suddenly erupted around her, and the expressions of many strong men changed because they saw that the speed of the light spot was incredibly fast at this time. He headed straight to the end of the first floor at an extremely fast speed, as if the hardships on the first floor could no longer stop him. "What a fast speed!" "Faster than Zong Teng's speed before!" "At this speed, I'm afraid he will catch up with Zong Teng, Han Shan and others soon!" "How is it possible? With such speed, Aren't you afraid of the ordeal on the first floor of the Body Refining Tower? " Exclamations continued, and the faces of many strong men were full of disbelief. They could not imagine that this person who they had almost given up on was actually She became so brave at this time Amidst the exclamations, Liu Qing's pretty face also turned livid. She stared at the fast-moving light spot and said with gritted teeth: " What's the use of running fast, you still won't be able to pass the first layer of barrier!" On the other side, Jiuyou and Mo Ling breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. From this point of view, Muchen is still alive. There is a chance to compete with other heroes, but I don't know what this guy was doing during the time he was crawling like a turtle before. It¡¯s really unpredictable And under the gaze of many people outside the body refining tower, the light spot that was originally the most backward quickly caught up with the nine light spots at the front In the huge red light barrier . Zong Teng and others moved forward cautiously, a layer of defense covering their bodies. Isolated from that terrifying red light melting power. "Huh?!" At this moment, their expressions suddenly changed, and they suddenly turned their heads, and then they were shocked to see, in the distant horizon, a ray of light and shadow flying over, in just ten breaths, It appeared outside the red light barrier. The speed of that light and shadow. They were all shocked. Who was so bold and dared to fly at such a speed against that terrifying red light? Aren't they afraid of being directly burned to ashes? "That's" Lines of sight were cast away, and then, their pupils suddenly contracted. The light and shadow gradually became clearer, and a young man's figure quietly appeared in their sight. "It's that human kid!" "It's actually Muchen?!" Zong Teng's pupils shrank, his eyes became gloomier, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart. Muchen was thrown away by them for who knows how far, how could he catch up in such a short period of time? At this speed, even he is. All are beyond reach! Mo Feng, who was on one side, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. This Muchen is always surprising. "Humph, so what if we get there, the red light here is several times more domineering than outside. This kid, who is just a human, will probably be melted by the red light if he steps into it." However, some people snorted in their hearts. Obviously he didn't think that Muchen would dare to enter this red light barrier, after all, not even them. It was only with the help of many protections that I dared to move forward little by little. but. While they were snoring coldly, Muchen, who was outside the red light barrier, smiled slightly, and then calmly stepped into the red light with his slightly widened eyes. "Seeking death! He didn't even use his spiritual power and tried to step into the red light with his physical body?!" Seeing his behavior, the eyes of several figures present suddenly widened, waiting for Muchen to seek his own death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stepped into the red light, and the terrifying temperature suddenly eroded away, as if it was suffocating. White smoke immediately rose from the surface of Muchen's body, and the skin all over his body was instantly burned and destroyed, and his flesh and blood were exposed to the red light. It made a creepy sizzling sound, as if it was about to burn. The terrible pain was raging again. Muchen's face was also distorted for a moment, and then he twitched the corner of his mouth. The red light here was indeed more domineering than outside. However, at this time, after his body was burned by the red light during the previous period, and with the help of the powerful adaptability of the dragon and phoenix body, his resistance to these red lights has been greatly enhanced. So he raised his head, looked at the people who looked at him with pity and ridicule, and smiled softly. Immediately, the real dragon pattern on his chest suddenly started to swim, and as it moved, the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to beIt was as if they were coming to life at this moment, and as the flesh and blood shook, they actually began to absorb all the red light energy that had penetrated. This body seems to be strengthening again. The white smoke seeping out from the surface of Muchen's body gradually dissipated, and Muchen's figure reappeared under the gazes of several eyes here The pupils of Zong Teng, Han Shan and others suddenly shrank. Because at this time, Muchen's body surface was glowing with golden light, and his skin was intact as before. Not only did the red light that shone down did not cause devastating damage to him, but it actually reflected a strange dark golden light against his skin. The domineering red melting light here did not seem to cause any harm to Muchen! "How is that possible?!" Unbelievable murmurs sounded from the hearts of everyone present. But at this time, Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to the shock in their hearts. He slowly clenched his palms, and then glanced at the people who were crawling like turtles, and the corners of his mouth suddenly raised slightly. "Everyone, it seems that I have to take the first step this time." As soon as he finished speaking, he stamped his feet suddenly, and he turned into a golden light. With a swish, he rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he was already there. Zong Teng and others were far behind. The people behind looked at the fast -moving light and shadow, but they looked at it, and they couldn't return to God for a long time. Chapter 992: The Second Floor of the Body Refining Tower Chapter 992: Outside the Body Refining Tower. The original noise here has become unusually quiet at this time. Everyone's face looked at the light curtain in front of the Body Refining Tower with a look of deep astonishment. To be precise, he was staring at a spot of light in the light curtain. That point of light was originally at the very bottom, but in a short period of time, it was catching up, and now it has even surpassed the remaining nine people. "How is it possiblethen the first layer of barrier doesn't stop Muchen?" Some people said in disbelief. They watched helplessly as Muchen destroyed him in just a few minutes. Everyone was far ahead of them, and at this time, he was heading straight to the second floor of the Body Refining Tower at a speed far exceeding that of others. Many strong men had wonderful expressions on their faces, and they were completely speechless about this strange scene. They could only look at each other, expressing their confusion and shock at this scene. Behind that, bright brilliance bloomed in Jiuyou's beautiful eyes at this time, and her tightly clenched jade hands also relaxed, obviously she was also relieved. If Muchen really performed poorly in the Body Refining Tower, then some elders in the clan who already had objections to him might use this opportunity to cause trouble and accuse her of wasting the precious quota in the Body Refining Tower. , although she can ignore it, but those old men are very annoying when they make noise. "Brother Muchen is really amazing." Mo Ling on the side also praised sincerely. Mu Chen's sixth-grade supreme strength is basically the weakest among the nine geniuses. However, his performance now is It's breathtaking. Jiuyou smiled slightly. Then she glanced at another place with beautiful eyes, where there were several strong men from the Tianpeng tribe. His face was all livid, especially that of Liu Qing. A pretty face alternated between green and white, and seemed to be a little distorted. Apparently, she was also shaken by the incident in the body refining tower. Sensing Jiuyou's gaze, Liu Qing's pretty face became increasingly livid. She gritted her teeth and said, "What's there to be proud of? This is only the first level. I don't believe it. He can still be like this next." Good luck!" With the drastic changes in the tower, she obviously couldn't really think that Muchen had the strength to surpass the other nine geniuses. She just thought that Muchen should have used some means to get through by chance. When Jiuyou heard this, she was noncommittal. She was not in the mood to argue with Liu Qing. She immediately withdrew her gaze casually and stared at the light screen with a smile. However, it was her disdainful attitude that made Liu Qing tremble with anger. Doesn¡¯t it look like Liu Qingru is a shrew? "Let's see how long you can be proud of it!" Liu Qing gritted his silver teeth, and then he no longer looked at Jiuyou, but turned his gaze to the light screen. Her eyes were fixed on the light spot in the front, with that resentful gaze, she didn't know how she was cursing Muchen in her heart However, her curse obviously had no effect at all, and the light spot was a little red on her body. Under the gaze of others, he still maintained his unhurried pace, but far exceeded the speed of the others, and gradually moved forward. ?Looking at the signs, it¡¯s about to break through the first layer of barrier. Entering the second floor of the Body Refining Tower! Outside the body refining tower, everyone has their eyes wide open. He stared at the light screen with bated breath, and that was under their tight gaze. The next moment, the flashing light suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The sudden disappearance of the light spot caused a commotion in the area, but soon someone came back to their senses, and immediately the discolored eyes suddenly moved up, and then, the strong men of many races could not help but took a breath of air. Because on the second floor of the body refining tower, a light curtain appeared again at this time, and now, on the light curtain, a light spot stood alone. Observing the fluctuations of his spiritual power, it turned out to be Muchen! He actually passed the first level test first and was the first to enter the second level! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?This is a performance that makes many powerful people stunned, thinking that this is the first time they have heard of this situation. Amid the trembling uproar, Liu Qing¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and her silver teeth clenched. "Is this the second floor of the Body Refining Tower?" And when the outside world was shaking, Muchen, who had broken through the red light barrier, curiously looked at the space where the scene had changed again. go. At this time, he still appeared on a stone platform. The light emerged from the stone platform and enveloped it. It also looked the same as the first layer, exceptOutside the stone platform, there is a desolate and frozen land. The earth shows an icy blue color. The whole world is obviously filled with a faint blue light. The blue light seems to have the power of extreme cold. When it shines, the space is of solidification. ¡°And in addition, there is also a biting wind blowing between the heaven and the earth. That kind of wind is so overbearing that even exposed gold and stone will be chopped into countless fine pieces in an instant. Muchen looked solemnly at this desolate frozen land. Even though he hadn't entered it yet, he could already tell how overbearing the blue cold air and the cold wind in this space were. The two stacked together are probably more powerful than the first layer of melting red light. However, it is precisely because of this that we can forge a truly powerful and almost immortal eternal body! Longing and expectation emerged from Muchen's eyes. Even after he sat down on the stone platform, he was not in a hurry to break through the second level immediately. Having broken through the red light barrier before, he was also in a hurry. The flesh and blood in his body stings faintly, and some red light flows in the flesh and blood. It must be swallowed up in order to strengthen the body. Muchen closed his eyes, a faint red light loomed under his skin, and finally blended into his flesh and blood, making the qi and blood in his body more vigorous and active. He closed his eyes and meditated like this for nearly ten minutes. Then Muchen's heart moved slightly, he opened his eyes and looked to a distant place. He saw that the space there was also fluctuating, and then there were stone platforms. It began to appear out of thin air, and then. Several figures appeared one after another. "However, although these figures appeared at different times, without exception, they were all in a state of embarrassment, with smoke rising from their bodies. The skin and flesh were torn, and it was obvious that he had suffered greatly from the red light barrier. So when they show up. Not caring about anything else, he immediately sat down cross-legged. Only after all the trauma to his body and all the spiritual energy consumed in his body had recovered, did he heave a sigh of relief. After recovering, those gazes did not immediately turn to the frozen land, but looked directly at Muchen in the distance. The expressions in those gazes were different. Some are curious, some are solemn, and some have hidden murderous intent. Obviously, Muchen's previous reversal has been incomprehensible to them until now. They have no idea why Muchen can move forward and retreat freely in that red light barrier. That appearance looks like the first layer of red light. There is not much hindrance to him. However, the people who can enter here are, after all, the geniuses among the younger generation of each race. Therefore, some cities put away all the doubts in their hearts, and then began to look at the second floor space with indifferent expressions. Muchen kept his eyes slightly closed from beginning to end. He didn't pay attention to the other people at all. Anyway, he had already figured it out. As long as he could use this body refining tower to break through his Dragon and Phoenix Sutra to the second level, he would be completely satisfied. As for the so-called magical power opportunities and the level of quasi-holy objects. He can put down his treasure temporarily. Entering this place of divine beasts are the geniuses of many races in the world of spiritual beasts. The ones here now are only a very small part of them, but even so. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. Now he relies on the Tianpin Spiritual Formation. He wasn't afraid, but he understood. Just relying on the two heavenly spiritual formations in his hands may not allow him to successfully help Jiuyou obtain the divine blood of the Phoenix. Therefore, he must break through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second realm. By that time, he would be able to compete with the seventh-grade supreme being with his physical body alone. That kind of physical body is probably only stronger than these divine beasts of the same level. While the thoughts in Muchen's mind were turning, the nine stone platforms, Zong Teng, Han Shan and others also started to move again. When they held their hands, objects with various auras appeared in their hands. , and then transformed into various objects, which are obviously rare treasures with unique functions. Zong Teng glanced at Muchen in the distance coldly, and then with a flick of his finger, the copper stove in his hand burned, and blazing green flames enveloped his body. This is the wind-avoiding flame, which is a very peculiar flame that can prevent all winds from invading, and can be used to deal with the strong wind here. "I want to see if you can catch up this time." Zong Teng sneered, and without hesitation, under the protection of the copper furnace, he rushed out of the light mask, and then turned into a green light, Go away quickly. After Zong Teng, the others also set off one after another, and then galloped with all their strength. Mo Feng walked at the end. He glanced at Muchen, who was still motionless, with a strange look in his eyes. He didn't say anything more. Flames surged from his body, protecting his body, and then left quickly. After they all left, Muchen just opened his eyes.??, he looked at the leaving figures of Zong Teng and others, his eyes half smiling but not smiling. Although these people had many spiritual treasures, they were blinded by the so-called magical opportunities, because in his opinion, this refinery The biggest treasure in the body tower is not the opportunities, but the great magical effect of this place on the physical body. Of course, Muchen also understands what a terrible torture the red light and blue cold air are to the body, and not everyone has such a powerful and miraculous body refining method as the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, so it is difficult for them to be like Muchen. Generally, in such a short period of time, one can adapt to the terrible ordeal here. "You chase your opportunityI will get my fortune" Muchen murmured to himself, and then he smiled slightly, stood up straight, waved his sleeves, and stepped out of the light mask so lightly and skillfully, stepping into This desolate frozen land. The second level of the body refining tower should be able to make his physical body improve again. The second level of the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture is not far away. Chapter 993: Accumulation On the endless desolate frozen soil, the cold wind swept across the sky and the earth, and the blue cold current also filled every corner of the world. The cold wind carried the chill, turning this space into a dead place. In this harsh environment, even if a supreme powerhouse reaches the sixth or even seventh level, if he stays for too long, the consequences will probably be catastrophic. However, it was on this cruel land where the strong wind was blowing and the chill was flowing, that a thin figure was walking from that distance step by step. The pace of that figure is quite slow. Every step it takes seems to consume most of its strength. However, although the pace is slow, it is so firm that it cannot be shaken even by the strong wind in the sky. And this figure is naturally Muchen who started to cultivate his physical body with the help of the second floor of the Body Refining Tower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A wisp of strong wind carried a blue cold current passing over his body, and the surface of his skin was suddenly torn open with a blood mark that was deep enough to see the bones. However, there was not a drop of blood flowing out from the torn skin and flesh. , showing a light blue color. Muchen's body also trembled at this time, and he didn't care about the pain of the skin being torn open, because when the wound was torn open, the blue cold current immediately eroded along the wound, and the cold current Wherever he passed, the flesh and blood were almost frozen, and what followed was an almost necrotic sting of flesh and blood. It was a pain completely different from the burning pain caused by the red light before. It was like countless needles piercing the flesh and blood, making people want to dig out the flesh and blood. Muchen's steps stiffened for a moment, and then he fell down with some trembling, and his tightly furrowed brows relaxed slightly. With that kind of pain reaching the extreme. The biting cold current gradually disappeared, and the flesh and blood that was about to die was gone. Then he gradually recovered and left. Muchen could clearly feel that the resurrected flesh and blood had become tougher than before. Noticing the changes in his flesh and blood, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, and then he couldn't help but smile bitterly. The physical training was really too difficult and the pain he had to endure. It is also far better than the cultivation of spiritual power. No wonder many people are more obsessed with the latter. "However, it is also extremely wonderful to be able to feel the physical body getting stronger and stronger. After soothing himself in his heart, Muchen continued to move forward without hesitation On the desolate and endless frozen soil, the young figure walked towards the distance step by step. On his body, one after another appeared continuously. A hideous scar. However, he still walked firmly, like an ascetic walking on the earth, in the midst of pain. Get your own training. When Muchen was walking slowly forward on the second floor of the Body Refining Tower, the atmosphere outside the Body Refining Tower was a little weird, and the source of this weirdness was naturally caused by him. Because at this time, on the light curtain on the second floor, the light spot represented by Muchen was once again far behind the others. This scene makes the strong men of all races confused, if it was before. They would definitely laugh, but after experiencing the big reversal just now. None of them dared to hold such an idea. Even Liu Qing didn¡¯t sneer anymore. Although she is not broad-minded, she is not a fool after all. She has been slapped in the face by Muchen before. If she gets involved again this time, there is really something wrong with her brain. So she just stared at the backward light spot in bewilderment, moved her mouth a few times, and finally swallowed it. She just stared at Jiuyou fiercely, and then cursed in her heart that this time it must be that Muchen had already After being knocked back to her original form, when Zong Teng breaks into the third floor later, she will be able to humiliate Jiuyou to avenge her past. "Sister Jiuyou, Brother Muchen" Mo Ling's little face was also full of distress. Muchen's situation was really scary. Although she knew that Muchen had many tricks, it was inevitable. They are also worried that Muchen will really be beaten back to his original form. In that case, these guys here might laugh at them. Jiuyou shook her head, her pretty face was calm, and she just said: "Just wait and see, there must be a reason for him to do this." She knew Muchen too well. After all, she had turned a blind eye over the years. Witnessing how this boy, who was once extremely weak in her eyes, caught up with her and surpassed her. Therefore, she does not think that this ancient body refining tower can really stop Muchen. Time passed quickly under the gaze of many strong men outside the body refining tower, but this time, most of the eyes did not pay attention to the light spots in the front, but fell on the last one.?A point of light moving forward at a slow speed. They all obviously want to see if Muchen, who was clearly lagging behind before but finally completed a comeback and became the first to enter the second level of the Body Refining Tower, can once again perform a jaw-dropping miracle. ¡°Whether it was luck or relying on one¡¯s own ability may soon become clear. "The first echelon began to approach the second layer of barrier" Time passed, and suddenly someone whispered. Everyone's hearts were slightly trembling, and their eyes shifted. Sure enough, they saw that the several light spots at the front were actually Started to reach the second layer of barrier. If you pass the barrier, you can successfully break into the third floor. "It seems that Muchen still has no movement?" Someone noticed that Muchen, who was at the rear, seemed to be still slow. This scene couldn't help but make some people's eyes flicker slightly, and they began to wonder if Muchen's previous results were really due to the use of some special means, but this time, that means failed somewhat. Liu Qing also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and then glanced at Jiuyou in the distance with a sneer. It seemed that the boy's methods were a little unworkable this time. However, Jiuyou's pretty face was completely unmoved by her gaze, and she just looked at this scene calmly. "Then Han Shan, Xu Kun, Zong Teng, Mo Feng and others began to break into the barrier leading to the third floor." The exclamations quickly came again, and only a few light spots at the front were visible, directly It rushed into the third layer of barrier, and then slowed down quickly, obviously being greatly hindered. Many powerful people are closely watching the several light spots chasing each other. Judging from this appearance, maybe this time, the first person to enter the third level will be among them. As for the dark horse Muchen before that, it seemed that he had lost all his luster and was still flickering dimly in the far rear. Half an hour passed quickly. In the second layer, except for Muchen, the other nine geniuses rushed into the second layer of barrier one after another, and finally climbed up with all their strength. At a fast speed, it approached the end of the second floor. "Zong Teng and the others have entered the third floor!" Suddenly, exclamations suddenly resounded, breaking the breathless silence outside the tower. Everyone looked up sharply. Sure enough, they saw the person on the third floor of the body refining tower. Inside the three-story tower, the light curtain began to emerge, and several light points broke into the third floor almost at the same time. "Brother Zong Teng has entered the third floor!" Liu Qing was so excited that her face was distorted. She immediately looked towards the second floor, and sure enough, there was still no movement when she saw the light spot. "Jiuyou, it seems you are not the one who laughs last!" The previous frustration finally burst out from Liu Qing's heart at this time, she looked at Jiuyou sarcastically and said. However, regarding her pride, Jiuyou's pretty face remained calm, and she didn't pay much attention at all. She just stared at the light spot that still stayed on the second level with her beautiful eyes. Mo Ling on the side gave Liu Qing a hard look, apparently feeling that this woman was really noisy and as annoying as a crow. "It seems that you haven't given up yet." When Liu Qing saw Jiuyou's gaze, he couldn't help but snorted. After the end of the body refining tower, Jiuyou would feel what a real blow would be. That kid just got through the first level with some inexplicable means. Next, I'm afraid he will stay on the second level forever. It¡¯s really ridiculous for mere humans to want to compare with the geniuses of their Tianpeng tribe. Outside the Body Refining Tower, many eyes were looking at the last spot of light with various emotions, as if it was a pity that this dark horse was indeed just a flash in the pan. While the outside world was talking about this, Muchen, who was involved, was completely unaware, because at this time, he was standing on a lonely peak in this frozen land. This solitary peak is the only high ground on the second level. Muchen met it by chance when he came here before, but when he climbed to the top of the peak, he was a little shocked to find that there was an extremely rich blue cold current lingering here. , that kind of cold wind also became particularly violent here. At the moment he just boarded the ground, if his physical body hadn't been strong enough, he might have been torn into pieces of frozen meat all over the floor However, after gradually enduring the inhuman pain, Muchen found that this place seemed to be more effective in tempering the physical body, so he chose to give up and continue moving forward, and sat down quietly on the top of the mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! ????????????????The strong wind passed by, directly opening a series of hideous wounds on the surface of Muchen's body, but he only trembled for a while to bear the pain, and then he raised his head and looked at Far away. He could sense that Zong Teng, Han Shan and others might have broken into the third floor at this time. But he is not in a hurry, because he can realize that when he fully adapts here, his physical body will receive some great improvements, which will make his physical body extremely close to the second level of the dragon and phoenix body. . And that time was when he started to leave. The so-called accumulation is nothing more than success. "I'll just let you run for a while We'll see you later." The cold wind blew past, and the young figure sitting cross-legged on the top of the peak seemed to be smiling softly. Chapter 994: Use force Chapter 994: Boom! This is a dark space. In the space, thunder is raging like a silver snake. In the black clouds, thunder light flashes, and the whole world seems to be filled with an extremely violent atmosphere. In this thunderstorm space, only a few lights and shadows were seen flying cautiously at low altitudes. Their bodies were flashing with auras, and they were constantly dodging the huge thunder bombarded by them. They looked a little embarrassed. Here, it is The third floor of the Body Refining Tower. And the few spots of light were naturally Zong Teng, Han Shan and others who broke into the third floor at the fastest speed. They were the first to break into the third floor of the Body Refining Tower at the speed of the first echelon. However, after entering the third floor, their previous speed also slowed down a lot. Obviously, the level of violence on this third floor was much higher than that of the third floor. The first two floors are more difficult to build. Zong Teng's whole body was filled with spiritual light. In front of him, a golden feather was suspended. The golden feather was covered with mysterious and ancient patterns, and there was an extremely domineering wave faintly emanating from it. Whenever violent thunder comes down, this golden feather will brush out a golden light to draw the thunder away. Although the stray thunder light will still make Zong Teng's skin sting, this is obviously difficult to deal with. He inflicts real serious damage. This feather is a rare treasure within the Tianpeng clan. It is refined from the golden feathers of the Golden-winged Dapeng. Although its attack power is not particularly powerful, its powerful protective power is comparable to that of a peerless feather. Artifact. ¡°Obviously, Zong Teng was quite well prepared in order to break through the Body Refining Tower. "It seems that the boy has been left far away." While moving forward, Zong Teng glanced behind him indifferently. Until now, he had never sensed the fluctuation of Muchen's spiritual power. Obviously, the latter has not even broken through the second level. This made Zong Teng's lips curl into a sarcastic smile. This Muchen was quite interesting. I didn't know what means I used before, but I was able to break into the second floor before them. But it's a pity that it was brought back to its original shape so quickly. "Disgrace yourself." As for Muchen's behavior, Zong Teng just gave this evaluation in his heart. If that kid was safely in the back, maybe no one would pay attention to him, but he had to Wishful thinking to win the first place, so now the higher you climb, the harder you fall. Even the Nine Nether Bird Clan will probably be laughed at severely this time. "But Mo Feng is a difficult person." Zong Teng glanced at the distance and saw red flames burning there. In the red flames, Mo Feng's figure was looming. Whenever the thunder struck, Although it will force Zong Teng's body to a standstill, the power of the thunder will also be absorbed by the red flames, making it difficult to cause much hindrance to Mo Feng. Although he has not fought against Mo Feng before, Zong Teng can sense that this person is as dangerous as Jiuyou, if they really want to fight. I think it will be a bit troublesome. "The rest of the people should be able to reach the deepest part of the third level, but once they reach there, it should be the limit." Thunder light pierced the sky and the earth, and Zong Teng's eyes flickered slightly. Because according to the information he learned, it should not be difficult to get through the first three floors of this body refining tower as long as you are well prepared, but once you reach the fourth floor, the elimination rate will become a little scary. I am afraid that only half of the people can enter the fourth level this time, but Zong Teng is not worried about this. With his strength, he has to compete for the first place. There may be a fierce battle with Han Shan, Mo Feng and others. But to guarantee the half of the head quota, he has absolute confidence. "After we break into the fourth floor, let's see who can have the last laugh. We, the Tianpeng clan, are not afraid of challenges from any of you!" Zong Teng glanced at the flashing spiritual figures in other directions, his eyes deep. A flash of cold light passed by, and he immediately stopped thinking about it. His body speed suddenly increased, and the golden feathers in front of him also produced streaks of golden light, which continuously diverted away the overwhelming lightning that fell from the sky. "Not long after, Zong Teng and others should be able to reach the deepest part of the third floor. It is said that this will be an extremely critical point in the Body Refining Tower, and nearly half of the people will be eliminated here. " Outside the body refining tower, many eyes were looking at the light curtain on the third floor, and then they started talking about it. "Then Muchen hasn't moved yet If he still hasn't entered the third level after the other nine people have rushed to the depths of the third level, then he will be eliminated directly." Someone looked at it with regret. Taking a look at the light spot that was still on the second floor, it might not be long before Muchen would be kicked out of the Body Refining Tower due to elimination. In that other placeOn the other side, when Liu Qing saw this scene, he felt relieved. This guy didn't know how high the sky was. He had rushed so high before, but now if he fell, he would not only lose his face, but also the Jiuyou Bird Clan. It's also very embarrassing. Liu Qing turned to look at Jiuyou, and saw that although the latter's pretty face was still calm, the gradually tightening of her jade hands clearly revealed the worry in her heart. "When this guy is completely eliminated, let me see how much face you can still have!" Liu Qing sneered in his heart. Although nearly half of the people will definitely be eliminated next, people like Muchen who haven't even entered the third level yet The one who was eliminated was obviously the first one. Beside Jiuyou, Mo Ling's little face was also full of worry. She understood that once Muchen was eliminated like this, the Jiuyou Bird Clan would not know how much ridicule they would receive next. This news would spread back to the clan. , Aren¡¯t those old guys who want face all gone crazy "Sister Jiuyou" Jiuyou ignored it, her eyes were fixed on the solitary spot of light on the second floor. , even now, she still didn't believe that Muchen would stop at that second level. "Huh?" Just as Jiuyou stared intently, her pupils suddenly shrank, because at this moment, she noticed that the spot of light seemed to flicker quietly and quickly. In the endless frozen land filled with cold winds and terrifying cold currents, on an isolated peak, the thin figure still sat quietly cross-legged, like a rock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strong wind swept past Muchen's body like a sharp blade, but it was unexpected. However, the hideous wounds were not easily torn open, but the flesh was slightly rolled, and then there was a faint golden light. Quick recovery. If you look carefully at Muchen's body at this time, you will find it. Under his skin, there seemed to be a layer of light blue luster flowing, and that luster was permeated with extremely cold air. If this kind of extreme cold were normal, it would be enough to freeze the body of a sixth-grade supreme master in an instant. The stone, however, flowing in Muchen's body at this time, seemed to be exuding vitality and a powerful force. Slowly penetrate into the flesh and blood. The blue cold air on Muchen's face began to melt at this moment, and the moment the cold air completely disappeared, his closed eyes suddenly opened at this time. There is blue cold air condensed in the black eyes, and the air in front of him is under his gaze. Ice condensed into ice, and a line like ice crystals flashed from his pupils. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of blue cold air. The cold air spurted out along Muchen's throat, and the cold air spread out. The fierce wind that originally swept from all directions was actually frozen when it touched this cold air. Golden light bloomed from Muchen's body at this time, and all the chill in his body disappeared, replaced by a warm feeling. It¡¯s like it¡¯s extremely cold between heaven and earth at this time. There will be no more obstacles for him. He slowly lowered his head, only visible on his chest. The entrenched true dragon pattern not only expanded in size. Moreover, the dragon's eyes, which had been slightly opened, actually began to loosen again, and then slowly opened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon's eyes were opened, although they were only half-closed, but the pressure of the real dragon that suddenly burst out actually caused the lone peak where Muchen was sitting cross-legged to begin to break into cracks. At the same time, behind it, the curled true phoenix pattern also began to slowly unfold the phoenix wings by half. The power of the dragon and phoenix swept across, and the entire solitary peak could no longer bear it. Finally, as the cracks spread, it completely collapsed. The solitary peak shattered, and Muchen stood in the sky. His upper body was *, and no spiritual energy fluctuations appeared around his body. However, when the strong wind that was enough to tear the Sixth Grade Supreme into pieces swept over, it was only on his skin. There were white traces on the surface. His physical body, after undergoing this period of tempering, has obviously made great progress. He can even feel that the second layer of the dragon and phoenix body is very close at hand. But here, it can no longer have the tempering effect on his physical body. "Is it finally over" Muchen slowly clenched his palms. He felt the almost explosive power in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. Then he looked towards the distant place, wanting to come here. Those guys at that time should be about to start trying to attack the fourth floor, right? It seems like he should go all out, otherwise if he is eliminated like this, it would be a shame for Jiu.The place given to him As soon as Muchen thought of this, he no longer hesitated. He flicked his fingers, and saw golden light blooming from behind, and a pair of huge golden phoenix wings slowly unfolded. Boom! As soon as his wings flapped, a strong wind suddenly blew up. The strong wind in the sky was torn apart at this moment, and the diffuse blue cold current could no longer block it. Muchen's figure turned into a line of light and shadow almost instantly, and then It rushed out of this world in an instant at an indescribable speed. That kind of speed is many times faster than what Zong Teng and others had done before! And at the moment when Muchen started to move, many strong men also noticed it outside the body refining tower, and immediately shifted their sights, and then their expressions became sluggish little by little. Liu Qing, who originally had a sarcastic look on his face, also became a little stiff at this time. Chapter 995 Brutal Elimination Outside the body refining tower. A light curtain was suspended on the body refining tower, and at this time, a light point was flashing rapidly, and then moved forward at an extremely terrifying speed. In just a few minutes, it was approaching the road leading to the third place. Three layers of barrier. In the surroundings, all the strong men were staring at this scene in stunned silence. It took a long time before they recovered from the sudden change. Then, there was a shocking sound. . "Whatwhat's going on? Then why did Muchen suddenly become so fast!" "What a terrifying speed! This simply surpassed everyone before. Oh my god, he just reached the third level. "His, this speed!" "" Unbelievable sounds erupted one after another, and the strong men of all races were stunned. Obviously no one expected that before. Muchen, who seemed to be about to give up, suddenly broke out at this moment. Several people from the Tianpeng tribe were also staring at the light screen with horrified expressions, especially Liu Qing. The proud smile on her cheeks had already solidified at this time, and her eyes were fixed on that crazy flashing light spot. , as if he wanted to swallow it in one gulp. "Asshole! How is this possible?!" Liu Qing was overwhelmed with emotion. Her pretty face was livid, and she gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "This guy must have used some secret method. It will never last. If he wants to use this to get through, The barrier leading to the third floor is absolutely impossible!¡± However, just as she finished speaking, the surrounding people screamed again. "He rushed into the barrier leading to the third floor!" "It's terrible, his speed still hasn't slowed down!" "Didn't the barrier have any blocking effect on him?" Above the light curtain, that rush The light spots that entered the third barrier were still flashing crazily, and what was even more incredible was that. Its speed still hasn't slowed down at all, even. It seems to be getting faster and faster! The atmosphere outside the body refining tower seemed to have solidified. Even Liu Qing only opened her rosy mouth slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something more, but when the words reached his throat, he could no longer spit them out. It was just his wide-eyed look that looked particularly funny. No matter how hard it is to believe the scene in front of them, they can only accept this somewhat cruel reality The third floor of the Body Refining Tower, the deepest part. The space here. It looked extremely dark, with layers of black thunderclouds stacked on top of each other, as if even the sky was tightly covered, and streaks of thunder tore through the sky like huge dragons. Such terrifying thunder power made the heaven and earth tremble. trembling. At this time, in the midst of the raging thunder, several figures stood in the sky, and majestic spiritual light emanated from their bodies, scattering all the thunder that kept falling. And Zong Teng. Han Shan, Mo Feng and others were at the front with their gazes on. They are all gathered in the front. There, the thunderclouds seemed to have gathered into a huge cloud platform about tens of thousands of feet, and behind the cloud platform, the space there showed some broken shapes, but it could be seen that there were countless rays of light overwhelming the sky. Passed by like a shooting star. Zong Teng and others looked at the light of those meteors, but their eyes could not help but condense, because they could all feel it in the light of those meteors. There was actually a gathering of drops of liquid flashing with lightning. An extremely pure and violent force emanates from it. "That'sThunder Marrow?" A look of greed appeared on the faces of Zong Teng and others almost at the same time. The so-called thunder marrow is something that is born only after the power of thunder between heaven and earth is condensed to a certain extent. It has the magical effect of washing marrow and cutting bones, and it can also refine the body. Its value is not inferior to that of blood spirit mud. The greedy eyes of Zong Teng and others gradually retracted. Those thunder marrows were behind the Thunder Cloud Platform. Obviously, if you want to get those thunder marrows, you have to pass through this Thunder Cloud Platform. And this is the barrier leading to the fourth floor. Only by passing through here can you enter the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower! Zong Teng and others looked towards the back of the thunder cloud platform, where five thunder futons about ten feet in size were shining, and looking at these five thunder futons, their eyes flashed. Because they all know that the five thunder futons should represent the places that can enter the fourth level. In this case, nearly half of the people on this Thunder Cloud Platform will be directly eliminated. This?The elimination rate is obviously cruel. However, in this regard, Zong Teng, Han Shan, Mo Feng and others all looked indifferent. They were silent for a while, but they had a sense of confidence. Obviously, they all have great confidence in themselves. Among the five places, There must be them. Whoops! call out! While Zong Teng and others were quietly waiting for the passage of time, the sound of breaking through the air came from the far rear from time to time, and then the slightly embarrassed figures gradually approached. These are the geniuses of various races who are slightly behind Zong Teng and others. When they saw the five thunder futons on the Thunder Cloud Terrace, their pupils shrank, and their expressions immediately became much more solemn. ¡°Obviously they all understand how difficult it is to obtain one of the five lightning futons. In the sky and earth where thunder was raging, figures stood in the sky, keeping a far distance from each other, obviously guarding each other. Zong Teng's slightly closed eyes opened slightly at this time, he took a look at the number of people here, and then slightly raised the corners of his mouth. As expected, there were only nine people here. It seems that Muchen from the Nine Nether Bird Clan has indeed been eliminated. "That's ridiculous." Zong Teng whispered to himself, and then he shook his head, no longer intending to pay too much attention to this kind of loser. His eyes swept away, looked at the other people here, and said with a smile: "Everyone , The time is almost up, let¡¯s enter this thunder platform together? As for who can succeed next, it depends on their own methods.¡± In the distance, Han Shan, Xu Kun and others nodded indifferently. Only Mo Feng glanced far behind with a slight frown, and then sighed softly. If Muchen doesn't show up again, I'm afraid he will be eliminated directly. When Zong Teng saw that everyone had no objections, he just smiled and stepped out first. However, just when he was about to fall towards the thunder cloud platform. His expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head sharply, looking at the distant rear in surprise. At the same time, Han Shan, Mo Feng and others also stared at each other, because at this moment, they all noticed an extremely shocking spiritual power wave coming from behind. ¡°There are still people coming?!¡± Everyone was shocked when they noticed this fluctuation. Immediately their eyes intertwined with each other, and then their hearts were slightly shocked. "It's Muchen! He arrived at this time!" Han Shan's indifferent face was also a little moved at this time. He looked far behind and said in a low voice: "Such a fast speed, could he? Aren't you afraid of the thunder here?" "Obviously, he also noticed that the fluctuation of spiritual power was simply running rampant, as if he was not worried about being struck by the thunder at all. ???????????????????? Boom! As the hearts of the geniuses here were shaking, the thunder from behind also became more and more violent. In just a few dozen breaths, everyone saw a golden light tearing through the dim world. Finally came the roar. ??Thunders fell from the sky one after another, but when they landed on the golden figure, they only made his body tremble. But its speed has not slowed down at all. Whoops! In the flash of golden light, he finally appeared outside this thunder platform. Then when the golden light dissipated, a young figure appeared under the gaze of everyone here. The golden light dissipated, and Muchen stood in the sky. He looked at the figures staring at him closely, and then smiled slightly. He said: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time." His feet were golden and his body was slender. On the surface of the skin, golden light flows. However, at this time, facing Muchen who came with the wind and thunder, even strong men like Zong Teng and Han Shan had their eyes fixed on it, obviously sensing a vague feeling from him. Ruo Wu's dangerous aura. "This guy seems to be stronger than before?!" Zong Teng had no expression on his face, but he couldn't help but clenched his palms tightly. He could sense that Muchen now seemed a little different from before. So much the same. Han Shan took a deep look at Muchen, then glanced around and said, "Now that everyone is here, let's get started. As for who can enter the fourth level, it depends on their abilities." After the words fell, He didn't hesitate at all, and with a movement of his body, he turned into light and shadow and fell directly into the thunder cloud platform, and then stood with his hands behind his back, but there was a faint fierceness bursting out, which made people feel heart-stopping. Whoops! call out! After Han Shan, the others shot out immediately, and finally landed on the thunder cloud platform, but they were still far away from each other. Muchen also fell into the thunder cloud platform, and then his eyes flickered slightly. Looking at it, the level leading to the fourth floor should be in melee mode, no.Anyway, only the five people who are still standing on this thunder platform are qualified to enter the fourth level. "Eliminate half of them?" Muchen said to himself, and immediately there was a spiritual light condensing on his fingertips. And just as the spiritual light in Muchen's hand gradually condensed, Zong Teng's eyes in the distance suddenly narrowed slightly, and then he turned his head and looked in another direction. There was a man in black robes. The latter was also staring at Muchen with a cold look in his eyes at this time. This man was the genius of the Thunder Crow Clan. He had been with Muchen, Jiuyou and the others on the meteorite before. Hands-on in the belt. The eyes of the man in black robes intertwined with Zong Teng's, and then he seemed to have reached some consensus. He immediately smiled solemnly, stepped out, and walked directly towards Muchen. Mo Feng also noticed the actions of the genius of the Thundercrow Clan against Muchen, and immediately frowned, trying to stop him. But just when Mo Feng was about to make a move, a figure flashed in front of him, and then Zong Teng's smiling face appeared in front of him. "I have long heard that Brother Mo is the leader among the younger generation of the Jiuyou Que Clan. When we meet today, I hope Brother Mo can give me some advice." Mo Feng stared at Zong Teng who was blocking the front with cold eyes. The latter obviously did it on purpose. To entangle him, and then give the genius of the Thundercrow tribe enough time to deal with Muchen. "Do you think you can deal with Muchen by stopping me? Don't be too naive." Mo Feng sneered. "Really?" When Zong Teng heard this, he smiled noncommittally and said with a faint smile: "If you don't have time to set up the spiritual formation, what does a sixth-grade supreme mean?" He tilted his head slightly and glanced at the person who had already appeared. The man in black robe in front of Muchen also had a sneer in his eyes. This boy tried his best to catch up, but he might be the first to be eliminated. From this point of view, this person is actually ridiculous. Chapter 996 True Dragon Fist Chapter 996 When Muchen and others all entered the thunder cloud platform leading to the fourth floor, there was also light condensing outside the body refining tower, and finally turned into a huge light The curtain, and within the light curtain, all the bricks and stones in the thunder cloud platform are projected and displayed. Outside the Body Refining Tower, everyone's slightly nervous gazes immediately looked towards the huge light curtain. Everyone knows that on this Thunder Cloud Platform, half of the people will be eliminated, and only the five people standing at the end will be qualified to step into the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower. This kind of elimination rate is obviously shocking. At this time, everyone was gradually coming back to their senses from the shock brought about by Mu Chen's previous outbreak, but it was still inevitable that there would still be strange eyes that swept into the light curtain from time to time. That thin and slender young figure. Liu Qing's pretty face was pale at this time, and her silver teeth were clenched. She probably never thought that that human boy could suddenly burst out with such terrifying potential at the last moment, even though he was so far behind. Still able to catch up. The momentum with which Muchen rushed all the way to catch up with Zong Teng and the others made her feel a little frightened. At this time, even she had to admit that this Muchen could Obtaining a quota from the Nine Nether Bird Clan to enter the Land of Divine Beasts does indeed bring some unexpected strength. She really made a mistake before, and she completely lost her face. "This guy is really a lunatic I can even catch up with him." Beside Liu Qing, a strong man from the Tianpeng tribe also sighed, still feeling incredible. Liu Qing's pretty face gradually recovered at this time. She took a deep breath and then said: "This guy is indeed unexpected. But no matter what means he has, the real challenge is next." "And this time, he has already He exposed the information that he is good at spiritual formation, so I am afraid that no one will give him enough time to set up the spiritual formation. Without the powerful method of spiritual formation, any genius on Leiyuntai can easily do it. Defeat them. "Except for Muchen, the other nine people on the Leiyundai are all genuine seventh-grade supreme beings. Coupled with the bonus of their own divine beast power, their fighting power is even more fierce. In this way, Muchen was inside. Undoubtedly a sheep among wolves. What's more, his fearsome spiritual formation will obviously lose its intimidation after losing the opportunity. I am afraid that other people will not sit back and watch him set up the spiritual formation. The strong men of the Tianpeng clan on the side also nodded in agreement when they heard this. No matter what secret method Muchen used before, which caused him to jump up and catch up with others, the next test can only rely on his own true strength. It is possible to break through. Obviously, they did not think that Muchen, who had lost the opportunity to use the spiritual formation, could become one of the last five people left. "Huh?" And while they were talking. Suddenly there was a sound of surprise in this area, and then many powerful people saw the genius of the Thunder Crow Clan who appeared in front of Muchen. "It turns out to be Lu Sui from the Thunder Crow Clan?!" "It seems that he is going to take action against Muchen. This person is quite strong. He is even stronger than Zong Yan from the Peng Clan that day, and now Muchen is exposed. With the spiritual formation as his trump card, this battle may be extremely bad for him. " "It's too early to say this. Who knows whether Mu Chen has other trump cards before. He seems to be a reckless person. If he dares to break into the Body Refining Tower with the strength of the Sixth Grade Supreme, that would be too arrogant." "" When Lu Sui appeared in front of Muchen, many powerful people outside the body refining tower were also talking about it. However, after Muchen's shocking reversals before, not many people dared to jump to conclusions easily again. Although Lu Sui was strong, Muchen was also quite weird. "It seems that you don't have time to set up the spiritual formation this time" While the outside world was talking about it, Lu Sui stood in front of Muchen on the Thunder Cloud Platform. He grinned at Muchen, The exposed white teeth look full of coldness. Muchen stared at Lu Sui in front of him, and frowned slightly, and soon the spiritual light in his hand gradually dissipated. It seemed that the spiritual array was exposed before, which really made these guys extremely jealous. This time, he even Don't give him any time at all. Although the Lu Sui in front of him seemed to be standing casually, Muchen could feel the majestic spiritual power sweeping out from under his feet, directly shattering the spiritual seal he had previously placed on the nearby ground. few. ? ?As a result, the spiritual seals used to arrange the spiritual array will be defective, and the arranged spiritual array will also be unstable. If it is done forcefully, it will be difficult to achieve much effect, and it will just be a waste of spiritual power. So instead of doing this, it is better to give up the spiritual formation automatically. "What? You don't plan to use the spiritual formation?" Seeing Muchen's actions, Lu Sui also had a joking look on his face. The former abandoned the spiritual formation. In his opinion, he undoubtedly cut off his arms. "It might be more interesting to occasionally use other methods." However, in response to Lu Sui's sarcastic smile, Muchen clasped his hands together, feeling the terrifying power flowing through his flesh and blood, and smiled. Regarding Muchen's ridiculing words, Lu Sui's face darkened a little. He pointed his finger directly to the outside of the stage and said in a serious tone: "It may be too late to get off the stage now, otherwise you will die." There may not even be anyone here to help you collect the body. " However, Muchen just looked at him with a smile. His look suddenly made Lu Sui feel a violent murderous intention. Because at this moment Muchen looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. "Things looking for death!" With murderous intent surging, Lu Sui stopped talking nonsense and stamped his feet suddenly. Suddenly, violent spiritual power swept out of his body. Within that vast spiritual power, there was lightning flashing, The sound of thunder echoed, as if it was in resonance with the thunder raging across the sky and earth. A strong sense of oppression also emitted from Lu Sui's body at this time. Muchen felt the pressure, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. This Thundercrow tribe seems to have a strong resonance with the power of thunder between heaven and earth, and there is some thunder power in the spiritual power in the body. This makes the spiritual power appear extremely violent. "I want to take a look. There is no spiritual formation. With your mere sixth-grade supreme strength, what can you do here?!" Lu Sui's words contained murderous intent. The next moment, thunder rang out and his figure appeared. It actually turned into a bolt of lightning and shot out, with such speed, it was like lightning, flashing in a flash. It appeared in mid-air in front of Muchen. Boom! Lu Sui's face was solemn. He looked down at Muchen, and then struck it hard with a palm. In his palm, there was endless thunder condensed. The palm fell lightly, but it contained almost destructive power. "Great Thunder Gathering Hand!" With one palm, it is like thousands of thunders gathered together, and one palm can destroy the sky. The thunder light reflected in Muchen's pupils, and he looked at Lu Sui who was roaring down with the violent thunder light. His eyes also flashed slightly. This Lu Sui's strength was compared to that of Zong Yan before. Obviously he wants to be more tyrannical. No wonder he can become the pride of the Thunder Crow Clan, and he cannot be underestimated. However, facing Lu Sui's violent palm wind, Muchen not only did not show the slightest fear, but deep in his eyes, there was a blazing fighting spirit. He could feel that the flesh and blood in his body seemed to be vibrating at this moment. It's an urgent desire to fight. After going through three entire levels of training in the body refining tower. There is already too much tyrannical power lurking in his flesh and blood. Now, he really needs a hearty battle the most. Let the power in his flesh and blood be completely integrated into the physical body during the battle. Muchen licked his mouth, and bright golden light burst out from his body at this time. The bones in his body seemed to be shaking at this time, and there was a faint sound of dragons and phoenixes singing in unison, resounding throughout his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The energy and blood in his body boiled, and the power could no longer be suppressed, so Muchen no longer had any thoughts of suppressing it. He stamped his feet suddenly, and his body suddenly rushed up, heading straight towards Lu who was struck by the palm. Sui left. "You are looking for death!" Lu Sui suddenly showed a ferocious expression when he saw that Muchen dared to charge head-on. His palm was not an ordinary sixth-level supreme, even those who had just stepped into the seventh-level supreme strength. No one in the world dares to show off his strength, so in his eyes, Muchen's move was undoubtedly seeking his own death. "Die to me!" He smiled ferociously, and the endless thunder gathered in his palm suddenly became extremely violent. The rumbling sound of violent thunder actually shook the sky, and the thunder light lingered. His palm, It seemed to have expanded hundreds of times, and like a huge thundering mountain, it directly suppressed Muchen who was rushing towards him. Whoops! Muchen's ghostly figure appeared directly in the air. He looked at the thunder hand that was suppressing it like a huge mountain of thunder. Then he took a deep breath and saw a purple-gold dragon pattern swimming over and entrenching itself. At his fist. The true dragon pattern stretched out its dragon claws, which fit perfectly with Mu Chen's five fingers. The purple-gold dragon scales shone with luster, releasing extremely terrifying power.??. The palm and the dragon palm seemed to be perfectly integrated at this moment. An indescribable force burst out from Muchen's palm. That force was so powerful that even he himself was frightened. With the improvement of his physical body during this period, Muchen gradually realized that the power of the dragon and phoenix body was gradually developed by him. "This punchis called the True Dragon Fist!" On Muchen's palm, which was covered with dragon claws, the veins were trembling like a horned dragon. He raised his head and looked at the thunder giant that was rapidly enlarging in his eyes. Through the mountain-like thunder hand, through the thunder light, he seemed to see Lu Sui's ferocious face. The latter seemed to be enjoying the thrill of victory after wiping him out with one palm. But unfortunately, it seems that he can't do it. Muchen smiled, and immediately without hesitation, the fist flashing with purple-gold dragon scales flew straight out, and then it contained extremely heavy power, and hit the huge thunder hand heavily. With one punch, the space shattered. Chapter 997: The Power of Dragon Fist boom! When the fist covered with purple gold dragon scales and the suppressed thunder hand came together, a loud sound suddenly resounded. The space seemed to collapse at this time, and dark space cracks spread. The bright golden light and thunder spread out like thousands of giant snakes, devouring the nearby space, and the surrounding strong men who had been close to the place hurriedly backed away, looking at the place where Muchen and Lu Sui were fighting with some surprise. . "Then Muchen is actually confronting Lu Sui?" Many strong men looked shocked, obviously they did not expect that Muchen would dare to confront Lu Sui after losing the spiritual array. "Huh?" However, their astonishment soon became solemn, because they discovered that in the collapse of the space, the violent lightning was not as powerful as they imagined, and the seemingly weak one was not as powerful as they imagined. The golden light was not completely destroyed. "Then Muchen actually blocked Lu Sui's attack?" Someone's eyes flickered, and his expression became more and more solemn. All the contempt he had for Muchen in his heart was put away at this time. In the distance, Zong Teng, who was confronting Mo Feng, also noticed the situation here. His expression immediately changed slightly, and his eyes became much gloomier. This Muchen +¡Ñ was indeed in some trouble. "I said, if you really think Muchen can be solved so easily, then you are too naive." Mo Feng said lightly. When Zong Teng heard this, he smiled disapprovingly and said, "Brother Mo is happy too early. Lu Sui is not as weak as you think. That Muchen. Compared with him, there is still a big gap. ¡± Mo Feng was also noncommittal. His hands were slightly lowered, his expression calm. He and Zong Teng were just confronting each other, but they did not take action immediately, because both of them knew very well that once they actually fought, even if they could win, it would probably be a miserable victory, and at the moment, there were other strong men nearby who were eyeing them. , once oneself is seriously injured. These guys are bound to be ready to make a move. Zong Teng's purpose was just to hold off Mo Feng and give Lu Sui enough time to deal with Muchen. Likewise, Mo Feng, who had confidence in Muchen, also planned to keep an eye on Zong Teng to prevent him from attacking Muchen. In that case , even if the latter has some trump cards, it may be difficult to resist the cooperation of the two seventh-grade supremes. The two stood facing each other, their bodies as motionless as a mountain. Just the occasional cold glint in their eyes showed some murderous intent toward each other in their hearts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Zong Teng and Mo Feng were confronting each other, there was violent thunder and golden light in the distance. But it is still raging and impacting, shattering the space. After the giant thunder hand, Lu Sui's face had become a little distorted. He looked at the scene in front of him ferociously, with rage surging in his eyes. He never expected it. His inevitable punch did not destroy Muchen instantly. "Block the car with your mantis arm. Don't overestimate your own capabilities!" Lu Sui roared through gritted teeth, and the spiritual energy in his body surged out like a flood. The lightning under his palm exploded crazily, and the air nearby seemed to be detonated at this moment. The power of the lightning fist suddenly increased sharply, and it was actually capable of destroying the golden light in one fell swoop. Lu Sui knew very well that there was too much chaos on the Thunder Cloud Platform at the moment, so the battle could not last long and had to end with the power of thunder. Only in this way could the consumption of spiritual power be saved, otherwise once the consumption was too huge, even if the victory was won , will also be targeted by other strong players, and then take action to reduce the quota. Therefore, he must get rid of Muchen as quickly as possible. The lightning swept over, and Muchen's eyes froze, but he did not retreat but moved forward. On his right arm, the squirming veins like a horned dragon were constantly trembling. Every trembling would release waves of terror. the power of. The true dragon pattern entrenched on the arm became clearer at this time, and the dragon claws covering Mu Chen's five fingers also became stronger and more real, and a vast aura gradually spread out. come out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's eyes flashed with golden light, and he took a deep breath. He could feel that in the flesh and blood in his body, there was a powerful force like a tide, pouring into his fist continuously. And as the power contained in his fist became more and more terrifying, the golden light emitted gradually converged. When Lu Sui noticed this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up with joy. He thought that Muchen couldn't support it. However, the joy in his eyes only lasted for a moment, and then his pupils suddenly shrank when he saw Muchen slowly swinging his golden fist again. That punch was as heavy as a giant dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's fist covered with purple-gold dragon claws struck the giant thunder hand again,Sui's face suddenly changed drastically at this moment. Because he realized that the power contained in Muchen's punch was actually terrifyingly strong at this moment! Click. The giant thunder hand burst into cracks almost instantly, and the power was so fierce that Lu Sui didn't even react at all. The giant thunder hand was enveloped by the golden light. The fist with the dragon's claw was shattered into pieces with one punch! The golden light spurted out and the thunder light collapsed. At this moment, Lu Sui's figure also retreated in a panic. His complexion alternated between green and white, and his eyes looking forward were filled with horror. He never thought that Muchen's punch would be so powerful. That kind of power is simply not what a sixth-grade supreme can possess! That Muchen punch not only shattered his thunder-gathering hand, but the terrifying power that penetrated it almost shattered the spiritual power in his body. "Damn, this guy's power" Lu Sui gritted his teeth, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he retreated violently. At the same time, he quickly suppressed the turbulent spiritual power in his body. It seemed that he couldn't be so arrogant in dealing with this Muchen. He was too weak before. Disdained. Whoops! However, just when Lu Sui was about to avoid the edge and use other means to deal with Muchen, the latter did not give him any time. In the golden light flashing, Muchen's figure appeared like a ghost. In front of him, the Purple Gold Dragon Fist was swung out heavily again. Lu Sui's expression changed. His arms were hurriedly protected in front of him, and the violent lightning spiritual power wrapped around his arms. Faintly, it turned into a lightning shield. boom! The golden dragon fist waved down. The lightning shield shattered, and Lu Sui's figure was shot backwards again. And just as he was flying out, Muchen clung to him like a tarsal maggot, punching down with golden dragon fists, not giving Lu Sui any chance to breathe. boom! boom! boom! In a short span of only ten breaths, Muchen threw out ten punches. Every time a golden dragon fist fell, it would knock Lu Sui away. The latter's originally majestic spiritual power fluctuations were gradually shaken away by that punch. Everyone could see that Lu Sui lost the opportunity due to his previous carelessness, and was almost forced to an extremely embarrassing situation by Muchen's fierce offensive that gradually piled up. If it weren't for his own strength, I'm afraid that with this round of offensive alone, he would be completely and severely wounded by Muchen. But that¡¯s how it goes. When he desperately retreated from Muchen's offensive range, his face was already pale, and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Muchen again. There was already a look of horror in him, and after these dozen punches, he lost his original arrogance. They were immediately and completely broken up by Muchen. On this Thunder Cloud Platform, there are other strong men who are also paying attention to the battlefield here. His expression also became extremely solemn, as he looked at Muchen. Fear has already appeared. They originally thought that Muchen only dared to break into the body refining tower by relying on the spiritual formation, but now they realized that the latter's physical body was actually so terrifying. Compared with the bodies of divine beasts like them, it was only stronger but not weaker. ! This guy is simply a humanoid beast! In the mid-air, Lu Sui looked at Muchen in front of him with an ugly expression. The latter had no expression on his face, but the fierce aura emanating from his body made him feel a little frightened. Under the indifferent gaze of the latter's black eyes, Lu Sui seemed as if he was being stared at by an ancient ferocious beast, and he could not escape no matter what. At this time, Muchen has become extremely difficult to chew. Lu Sui's face was ashen, and he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Mu Chen, let's let this matter go. If you continue to entangle me, don't blame me for being cruel. Even if I am severely injured, I will drag you with me!" This Lu Sui is also a ruthless person. Even if the situation is not good, he still does not show any timidity, and he also has confidence. Although Muchen's momentum is amazing at the moment, if they really fight, he is sure that Muchen will not be able to eat him. Walk around. However, facing Lu Sui's harsh words, Muchen just raised his eyes. The momentum that locked him did not weaken at all, but was getting stronger. His face was expressionless. At this time, the flesh and blood in his body was almost boiling after the previous battle, and an impulse that almost exploded the space gathered in his flesh and blood. That power, if not released, will actually hurt the body. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for him to stop now. "If you can accept my move, I will let you go." Muchen Mo saidOpen your mouth. "Arrogant thing!" As for Muchen's words, Lu Sui was almost furious. He was actually forced to this step by a sixth-level supreme human being. This made the look on his face become more ferocious. , the look he looked at Muchen seemed to tear him alive. "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you!" Lu Sui shouted loudly. Outside his body, thunder exploded crazily at this time. The sound of thunderstorms rumbled throughout the world, and a sense of oppression filled the air. . Muchen paid no attention to this. He took a deep breath, and the golden light condensed in the depths of his pupils, which turned into the shadow of a dragon and a phoenix. His palms slowly clenched, and then began to tremble. Because he noticed that the true dragon and true phoenix patterns on his body were vibrating at the same time. The terrifying force seemed to burst Muchen's flesh and blood. If this power is not released, the first one to explode will be his body! Muchen didn¡¯t want his hard-working body to be broken into pieces, so he had to let Lu Sui in front of him bear the consequences of such destruction. Chapter 998 Must account for one of them rumble! Violent thunder exploded between the heaven and the earth. Lu Sui looked at Muchen with a ferocious face, and ripples of thunder spread out from his body. Each ripple of thunder shook the space and distorted it. Although he regretted being tempted by Zong Teng to deal with Muchen, now that he had been forced to this point, he no longer had any hesitation, so he had decided that even if he was really seriously injured, he would have to fight today Kill Muchen here. Otherwise, if this matter spreads, his reputation within the clan will inevitably be damaged! "You are shameless, then you will die here!" Lu Sui roared like thunder, lightning burst out in his eyes, he closed his hands, and the seals changed rapidly between the lightnings, and as he sealed the spells After a sudden change, he saw dazzling lightning spiritual power pouring out crazily from his body, and finally turned into thunder marks visible to the naked eye floating in front of him. Those thunder marks, each one contains extremely terrifying spiritual power, which is the product of Lu Sui's body's spiritual power condensed to the extreme. Thunder marks floated in front of Lu Sui, and then quickly gathered together. Suddenly, lightning burst out overwhelmingly. Within the thunder light, only a huge thunder mark of about a thousand feet was seen, quickly taking shape. The thunder seal was suspended between the heaven and the earth. As soon as it appeared, the thunder between the heaven and the earth seemed to be roaring continuously, and a terrible sense of oppression filled the air. On this thunder cloud platform, the other geniuses noticed this astonishing fluctuation, and their expressions were condensed, and then they couldn't help but whispered: "It turned out to be the World-Destroying Thunder Seal This is a Dzogchen-level god Technique, this Lu Sui was actually pushed to this point by Muchen" "Dzogchen-level magic, even for these geniuses present, is a powerful trump card, but no one expected it. When Lu Sui faced Muchen, who was only a sixth-grade supreme, he was forced to reveal his trump card. In the distance, Zong Teng glanced at him. He also looked a little surprised, but even smiled softly. Lu Sui's offensive should be enough to turn the situation around. With the Dzogchen-level divine spells performed by Lu Sui, the seventh-level supreme power, even Zong Teng had to treat them with caution. Although Muchen's strength was somewhat unexpected, there was no way he could continue Lu Sui's offensive. Opposite Zong Teng, Mo Feng's expression also condensed, but he was not too panicked because he knew better. The only thing he can do to help Muchen now is to hold Zong Teng back. As for Lu Sui, he can only deal with him on his own. If he is really no match for him, he can only withdraw from the body refining tower. "Mu Chen, I hope you can stick to it That's all I can do." Boom! While Zong Teng and Mo Feng were talking, the thunder in front of Lu Sui became more and more violent, and there was a huge thunder seal of thousands of feet. It quickly took shape, and a burst of lightning caused the space to collapse. Lu Sui stood behind Lei Yin. Looking down at Muchen, his eyes were full of coldness. These methods were originally used to deal with other talented people who were qualified to compete for the last five places, but now, they were forced out by Muchen. This will inevitably make others wary of him in the future, making it difficult to take advantage of him. So, he must be here. Cut the culprit Muchen into pieces with a thousand cuts! Far below the thunder seal, golden light was constantly surging on Muchen's body. His originally dark eyes also turned golden at this time. Like being made of gold, it has an indescribable sense of majesty. He did not look up at the huge thunder seal, but looked down at his arms, because at this time, the veins on his arms were vibrating like a horned dragon, and the flesh and blood were boiling, and there was even a feeling of danger. Melting feeling. He slowly clenched his palms, and he could feel that the true dragon and true phoenix patterns in his body were trembling slightly at the same time, as if they could not wait to release the terrifying power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and then he raised his head and looked up at the huge thunder seal that occupied his field of vision, his eyes gradually becoming sharper. Roar! The low dragon roar resounded from Muchen's body, shaking his flesh and blood, and then on his right arm, the real dragon pattern snaked around, and the dragon claw, which was as real as the real thing, slowly poked out, Once again, it perfectly matched with Muchen's five fingers. At the same time, the true phoenix pattern that originally occupied Muchen's back began to move for the first time. It was seen swimming along Muchen's skin, and finally appeared on Muchen's left arm. The real phoenix slowly unfolded its wings, and the purple-gold-colored wings at the end fit perfectly with Muchen's left hand. "The true dragon on the right, the true phoenix on the left!" ?Muchen's arms bloomed with purple-gold light at this time, looking as if they were made of purple gold and iron, possessing indestructible terrifying power. The flesh and blood in his two arms were constantly trembling at this time. . Boom! When the true dragon and true phoenix appeared on Muchen's arms, the power Lu Sui gathered in the sky reached its limit. He looked at Muchen below with a ferocious expression, and immediately without any hesitation, he struck out with a palm Snapped suddenly and hard. "World-Destroying Thunder Seal!" Bang! When he struck it with a palm, the thunder seal seemed to erupt with a loud noise. The thunder in the sky was suppressed at this time. In the end, the thunder seal directly turned into an overwhelming thunder light, shattering the void as fast as lightning. He suppressed Muchen below. The prodigies nearby who had already retreated at this time even accelerated their retreat. Apparently they also knew the horror of Lu Sui's offensive and did not want to be implicated. The huge thunder seal was suppressed, carrying a devastating shadow, and in the center of the shadow was Muchen's insignificant figure Under the gaze of many eyes, Muchen raised his head and looked up at the suppressed thunder seal. Seal, and then his eyes seemed to close slightly at this time, and then the purple-gold light on his arms became more and more dazzling. Roar! The sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in Muchen's body at this moment, shaking the flesh, flesh, and periosteum This also caused Muchen's whole body momentum to increase crazily, and finally reached the limit. Golden light burst out from Muchen's eyes like real substance, and immediately he raised his right arm and punched out! True Dragon Fist! Brilliant golden light spurted out. It turned into a purple-gold light dragon, and the golden dragon roared and roared. Shaking heaven and earth. Real Phoenix Palm! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? use?his left?palm and followed?up?with a fierce blow?out with his left palm. Suddenly the loud phoenix cry resounded, golden light sprayed out, the golden phoenix spread its wings, and flashed between its wings, as if it was bringing up a golden storm. The golden dragon and the golden phoenix turned into two rainbows of light and shot out, and finally shot straight into the sky. At the same time, they were intertwined with each other, just like the dragon and phoenix singing together. The golden light vibrated, directly crushing the void. On this thunder cloud platform, all the geniuses were shocked at this moment. They looked at the intertwined golden dragons and phoenixes with horrified expressions. From there, there was actually an extremely astonishing coercion that filled the air. It made the blood in their bodies tremble. There is actually a hint of the aura of a real dragon and a real phoenix in the golden dragon and golden phoenix transformed by the golden light! "How could this Muchen's attack contain the aura of a real dragon and a real phoenix?!" The genius lost his voice in shock, his face full of disbelief. A true dragon or a true phoenix, even among the top mythical beast races such as the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, they are king-like existences. It is impossible for ordinary people to have it, let alone a mere human being right now? ! Lu Sui was also shaken at this moment, but immediately his eyes were filled with fierce light. No matter why Mu Chen's attack had a trace of the aura of a real dragon or a real phoenix, it did not make him waver, but instead made him more determined. His desire to kill. Since such an opponent has been established, it must be killed as soon as possible. Don't leave any consequences behind. "Kill me!" Lu Sui roared, above the thunder seal that was suppressing Muchen. It became even more majestic, and the thunder exploded crazily. The heaven and earth were shaken to the point of trembling. Under the gaze of those shocking eyes, the thunder seal suppressed and came down, while the golden dragon and phoenix turned into a golden rainbow and went straight up. Finally, the two collided with each other in the high sky! Boom! At the moment of impact, a dazzling light burst out, causing everyone's eyes to sting and close slightly. And at the moment of the collision, Lu Sui's face suddenly changed drastically, because he saw that the suppressed thunder seal actually slowed down at this time and gradually became stagnant. "Been blocked?!" Lu Sui's pupils shrank. Boom! However, just when he felt unbelievable, the thunder seal suddenly shook, and only a click was heard. Fine cracks appeared quickly on the surface of the thunder seal. In just a few breaths, the cracks spread like thunder seals, and then golden light burst out from those cracks. Lu Sui's complexion quickly turned pale, and he immediately made a decisive decision and shot back. Boom! And at the moment when Lu Sui retreated violently, the huge thunder seal exploded. The thunder light scattered in all directions, and a golden light shot straight out, directly covering Lu Sui's violent retreat. In the golden light, the golden dragon roared, the golden phoenix roared, and there was a trace of aura originating from the real dragon and phoenix,The next step was to make all the blood in Lu Sui's body freeze. boom! The speed of the golden dragon and golden phoenix's light was so fast that Lu Sui could not avoid it at all. He could only watch the golden light helplessly as it hit his body hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the impact, blood spurted out from Lu Sui's mouth. His chest seemed to have collapsed, and his body was thrown out in a panic. The spiritual energy around his body fluctuated rapidly, and he was obviously directly severely injured. And after severely injuring Lu Sui, the golden rainbow also exhausted its power, and finally turned into golden light that filled the sky and shattered. Lu Sui's face was pale. He covered his chest and looked at the golden light in the sky, his face dull. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, while he was in a daze, a ghostly figure suddenly shot out from below. The fierce wind directly locked onto Lu Sui's head, with murderous intent. Lu Sui felt a chill in his heart when he noticed this murderous intention. He knew that it must be Muchen who took action, but he did not expect that the latter was also so ruthless and had no intention of giving him any chance to breathe. With his current serious injury, if he continues to be entangled, it is very likely that Muchen will really kill him here. "Bastard!" Lu Sui was trembling all over, frightened and angry, but in the end he could only roar, retreating quickly with unwillingness, and finally exited the range of the Thunder Cloud Platform. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when he exited the Thunder Cloud Platform, light suddenly flashed around him, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. Apparently, he was kicked out of the body training tower and lost the chance to move forward again. "Mu Chen, I will cut you into pieces!" When Lu Sui was kicked out of the body refining tower, his furious and frightened roar could also be heard. Muchen stood in the sky, looking at the place where Lu Sui disappeared with indifferent eyes, but he didn't care at all about the harsh words that Lu Sui said, he turned around and slowly fell back to the Thunder Cloud Terrace. As Muchen landed on the Thunder Cloud Terrace, the area became quiet. The other geniuses looked at him with fear in their eyes. Muchen also raised his head, scanning the other geniuses with indifferent eyes, and finally locked on Zong Teng, who was confronting Mo Feng. At this time, Zong Teng, whose face also alternated between green and white, heard a calm voice. "Is there any other friend who would like to give me some advice?" Muchen stood with his hands behind his hands, and his voice spread across the thunder cloud platform. His voice was silent, but it spread with a heart-stopping momentum. The eyes of several geniuses who had been eyeing him with eagerness also flickered slightly at this time, and finally they could only step away step by step, because at this time, Muchen not only did not have the slightest weakness after the battle, but made people feel even more dangerous. They have all understood that Muchen's momentum at this time has become more difficult to target I am afraid that this person will definitely occupy one of the five places this time! Chapter 999: Five Places When Muchen's last words spread across the Thunder Cloud Platform, not only was there no one on the stage who responded, but even outside the Body Refining Tower, there was an almost lifeless atmosphere Everyone looked at it in stunned silence. At that screen of light, they stared at the place where Lu Sui disappeared, as if they had not yet recovered from this result. Lu Sui had launched such a terrifying offensive before. Almost everyone present thought that the outcome of this confrontation was already decided. However, who could have expected that Muchen would reverse the situation again and instead defeat Lu Sui, who seemed to have a chance of winning. Sui kicked him out of the body refining tower with one kick. The strong men of many races came to their senses after being stunned for a while, and then their eyes became extremely solemn. Muchen had never even used the spiritual formation before, but only relied on his sixth-grade supreme strength. Even though he defeated Lu Sui, the seventh-level supreme master, at the beginning it was because the latter was careless and lost the opportunity, it was enough to reveal Muchen's terror. Such strength is enough to compete with the top geniuses in the Body Refining Tower. Where the Peng Clan people were that day, Liu Qing¡¯s pretty face was pale and pale. She looked at the slender young figure in the light curtain and seemed to swallow a mouthful of saliva. For the first time, there was some fear in her eyes. When things have reached this point, if she continues to regard Muchen as an ordinary sixth-grade supreme, it will be her own stupidity. Based on Muchen's fighting power at this time, if those powerful spiritual formations are added to the mix, it would be difficult for even Zong Teng to gain much of an upper hand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now it seems that she has really lost her face. This can be seen from the constant joking and mocking eyes around her. Just be able to know. "How can this Muchen be so strong?" Beside Liu Qing, Zong Yan, who had been defeated by Muchen before, also had a solemn look on his face. He had previously thought that Muchen could only rely on the spiritual formation to compete with the powerful ones, but how could he have expected that. The latter actually defeated Lu Sui so fiercely without using the spiritual formation. "It seems that only Brother Zongteng can deal with this person." Another strong man from the Tianpeng tribe also nodded and said. Liu Qinggai nodded slightly. Regarding Muchen's strength, not only them, but even Zong Teng was a little mistaken about this guy. What an outlier. Whoops! And just when the outside of the body refining tower was shocked by the results brought about by Muchen, light suddenly flashed on the stone platform outside the tower, and an embarrassed figure flashed out. As soon as the figure appeared, it immediately retreated, and then appeared among the powerful men of the Thunder Crow Clan. It was Lu Sui who was pale and with weak spiritual power. The gazes around him were also shot away at this moment. Lu Sui's face was ashen. He glanced fiercely at Muchen in the light curtain, then turned around and looked at Jiuyou and Mo Ling with fierce eyes. Beside him, the powerful men from the Thunder Crow Clan also looked unkind. However, facing their ferocious gazes, Jiuyou was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "How dare you be so cruel as a lost dog?" Lu Sui was seriously injured and had lost all his fighting power. The rest of the people were even less capable. consider. If they really want to charge forward, Jiuyou doesn't mind really getting rid of them all. Save yourself from trouble later. Lu Sui stared at Jiuyou with evil eyes, but in the end he took it back unwillingly. He quickly retreated, then sat down cross-legged on a ruined building in the distance, preparing to quickly recover from his injuries. And several other people from the Thunder Crow Clan also appeared around him to protect him. Seeing this, Jiuyou was too lazy to pay any more attention. Her beautiful eyes turned back to the light screen. She stared at the young figure, and the clenched jade hands finally relaxed at this moment. Muchen's ability to win so cleanly was actually beyond her expectation, because according to her previous estimates, even if Muchen could stabilize his position, it would be difficult for him to achieve an overwhelming victory with the strength of the Sixth-Rank Supreme. If it is delayed until the end, there will inevitably be some changes. But the final result surprised her inexplicably. ¡°Obviously, Muchen really gained considerable benefits in the first three floors of the Body Refining Tower. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to exert such amazing power. "It is said that the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower is quite magical. As long as you can enter, you will definitely get benefits far beyond the first three floors" Jiuyou smiled slightly, and looking at the current situation, there should be no obstacles for Muchen to enter the fourth floor, and As for Mo Feng, his strength is at the top level in the field. It shouldn't be difficult to get one of the five places. In this body refining tower, it seems that the Nine Nether Bird Clan may become the biggest winner.  ?¡­?Leiyuntai. No one responded to Muchen's words. At this time, even people as powerful as Han Shan, Xu Kun and others were a little wary of Muchen, so naturally they would not take the lead in confronting him at this time. Therefore, the strong men around him, after thinking for a moment, quickly retreated from the area where Muchen was, to show that they had no intention of taking action. When Muchen saw this scene, although his expression remained unchanged, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Most people only saw his majesty in defeating Lu Sui with one punch, but they didn't know that that previous punch was It was caused by the huge power absorbed by Muchen's body when he was in the first three levels. Muchen's previous body was like a sponge that had absorbed enough water, and that punch knocked out all the water, thus making the swollen body return to normal again. So if Muchen is allowed to use that kind of offensive again now, his power will never reach the level just now. This special effect of accumulating strength in the physical body is obviously a method brought by practicing the dragon and phoenix body. In this case, it can achieve unexpected effects in many cases, which can be regarded as a powerful trump card. "This Dragon and Phoenix Scripture is really powerful." Regarding this, even Mu Chen was full of praise. This Dragon and Phoenix Scripture is indeed a wonderful scripture. According to his estimation, I am afraid that if we really want to discuss this Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, it will inevitably It is at the level of supernatural power, and even within the level of supernatural power, it is definitely an extraordinary thing. Muchen admired briefly and then restrained his thoughts. Although no one was here to provoke him now, he had no intention of troublesome others. He just stood quietly and waited for the elimination to end. As for Zong Teng, he knew that Lu Sui would come to trouble him before, and this person must be responsible. However, now is not the best time to deal with him, so he can only postpone it temporarily. But even so, Muchen's slightly sharp gaze was directly locked on Zong Teng, and the spiritual power surging around him made him feel like a cheetah about to pounce on prey, full of a sense of crisis. And Muchen's actions also made Zong Teng, who was confronting Mo Feng, feel a little uncomfortable. He always had to concentrate on locking Muchen to prevent him from suddenly taking action and dealing with him at the same time as Mo Feng. This immediately made Zong Teng a little confused. In the end, he could only grit his teeth, gather his spiritual power, and voluntarily withdraw from the area where Mo Feng was. "Brother Mo, if we fight against each other, there will be no results. How about we each find an opponent and get a quota?" Zong Teng stepped back and said at the same time. Mo Feng glanced at him indifferently, and then nodded, because he also knew that there would be no result if this confrontation continued. If he really joined forces with Muchen, it would inevitably arouse Zong Teng's ferocity. When the time comes, they would also counterattack. There will be a small price to pay. And right now, the most important thing is to get a place to enter the fourth level first. When Zong Teng saw this, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly retreated away from the area where Muchen and Mo Feng were. After a brief selection, he went straight to another genius who was slightly weaker. Muchen saw Zong Teng leaving and stopped pestering him. He looked at Mo Feng, then nodded and smiled at him, thanking him for helping to hold Zong Teng off. Mo Feng's expression softened a lot at this time. I think Mu Chen's defeat of Lu Sui made him truly regard him as a person of the same level, so he was no longer as cold as before. So he nodded towards Muchen, turned around quickly, and began to choose his opponent. ???????????????????? Boom! As the rest of the people selected their opponents, the spiritual power of the thunder cloud platform suddenly roared violently, and the shock wave that swept away made the space tremble continuously. On this thunder platform where spiritual power was raging, Muchen was the only place that was unusually calm. No one set foot within a thousand feet around it, and he was just a spectator at this time, watching all the other battlefields. In the eyes of their income, they also secretly keep in mind the methods and abilities of some of the top people. Although they should not have any more conflicts in this level, there are still two levels in the Body Refining Tower. Who can guarantee that there will be fewer people who are qualified to enter the next level? So, if possible, you still have to know yourself and the enemy as much as possible. Under Muchen's prying eyes, the battle on Leiyuntai, after continuing for a period of time, finally began to end one after another. The final result was not unexpected. Except for Muchen, Han Shan from the Rhinoceros Demon Tribe was the first to defeat his opponent and directly take the spot. After him, there was Mo Feng, and Zong Teng quickly won. As for the last spot, it was from outside the body refining tower before that, a littleXu Kun, who lost to Han Shan in several moves, achieved this with equally astonishing strength. Even Han Shan had narrowly defeated Han Shan before. And as Xu Kun got the last spot, this huge thunder platform became empty and quiet again. Five figures stood tall, and five majestic momentums rose into the sky, as if they were competing to win the championship. However, this momentum of confrontation only lasted for a moment. The five figures converged in unison, looked at each other, and then without hesitation, their figures flashed out and appeared directly among the five thunder futons. superior. Then, with greed and passion, their eyes looked towards the space behind the thunder platform, where the overwhelming light whizzed past like a pop of light. In those rainbow lights, drops of thunder marrow shimmered with dazzling luster. Chapter 1000 Baptism of Thunder Marrow After the thunder platform, the space was turbulent, and countless streams of light whizzed past, like shooting stars, extremely gorgeous. And in every stream of light, there were drops of thunder marrow condensed, which was the source of Muchen's greedy eyes. In those ancient times, it was said that many divine beasts would use thunder marrow to temper their bodies when they cultivated their bodies. This makes the body as strong as a diamond and indestructible. It's just that thunder marrow is not common. In today's world, although thunder marrow can be purchased in some large auction houses, its price is quite high, and once it appears, it will be snapped up instantly. Ordinary people Hard to get. However, what appeared in front of Muchen and the others was an overwhelming thunder marrow. How could this not make their hearts surge. "Is this the opportunity given after getting the last five places" Muchen licked his lips. If he could pass through this space smoothly, he would undoubtedly have experienced a baptism of thunder marrow. The tempering of the physical body. It's unimaginable. ¡°As expected, there are rare opportunities for physical cultivation everywhere in this body refining tower. From the outside world, it seemed that Muchen had only spent half a day entering the Body Refining Tower. However, the improvement his physical body had gained was incomparable to even a year of hard training. "It's no wonder that the strong men gathered in the land of mythical beasts accounted for one-third of the entire continent of mythical beasts" Muchen sighed. With such unique training conditions, it's no wonder that the number and quality of the strong men in the land of mythical beasts were They are all quite high. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Muchen was sighing, suddenly the five thunder futons under their feet began to buzz and vibrate, and then the futons directly carried them and flew out slowly, passing into the area in front of them that was full of lightning. The space that the streamer passes through. When Muchen and the others saw this, their hearts suddenly cheered up, and they immediately adjusted their state, their eyes blazing. Whoops! Five thunder futons carried five people into the space, and the streams of light roared from all directions. The drops of thunder marrow contained in the streams of light made the five people's eyes turn red. Han Shan was the fastest to take action. He curled his palms into claws, and with a fierce grip, a suction force surged out, directly locking a stream of light and forcibly capturing it. The direction of the stream of light was changed, and it actually hit like a meteor. Han Shan grinned. He spread his arms and did not use any spiritual power, because he knew that such a rare thing as thunder marrow cannot be contaminated by spiritual power. There is only one thing in the world that can carry it. That is real flesh and blood. Therefore, if you want to absorb the thunder marrow, you need to use your own body to catch it. boom! The stream of light finally hit Han Shan's chest, and a deep sound suddenly sounded. Several blood holes appeared on Han Shan's chest. In the blood holes, lightning flashes could be seen, and traces of The thunderous liquid followed the blood hole and quickly integrated into the flesh and blood in his body. Han Shan's face was distorted at this moment, and he was obviously suffering from extremely terrible pain. When the thunder marrow entered the body, it would dissolve bit by bit in the flesh and blood, and then temper the flesh and blood inch by inch. The distortion on Han Shan's face lasted for a long time before gradually fading away. When he woke up, he was covered in sweat, and the heat in his eyes had also faded a lot, replaced by a kind of heart palpitations. Obviously, this thunder marrow The pain caused by body tempering is not something ordinary people can bear. The perseverance of a prodigy like Han Shan is naturally extraordinary, but even so, he can only dare to continue absorbing thunder marrow after a slight slowdown. At the same time, Mu Chen and Mo Feng also began to tentatively absorb it, and the result was exactly the same as Han Shan's. Their faces were twisted in pain, and their whole bodies were trembling constantly when the thunder marrow entered their bodies. After the severe pain passed, Mo Feng and the others all had lingering fears on their faces, but Muchen was the only one. When he opened his eyes, a strange light flashed across his black eyes. He lowered his head and looked at his chest, where the original ferocious blood hole was rapidly recovering. In that area, the skin was faintly glowing with silver, which was the change brought about by the fusion of flesh and blood with thunder marrow. Muchen could clearly feel that the flesh and blood that had absorbed the thunder marrow was obviously tougher and stronger than other parts of the body. However, what made Muchen think deeply was not these changes, but that when the Thunder Marrow entered his body earlier, he clearly felt that almost most of the Thunder Marrow's power was swimming on his skin. Underneath, the true dragon and true phoenix patterns were absorbed. Muchen glanced at his arms, where the true dragon and true phoenix patterns were entrenched at the moment, and he could faintly notice that the true dragon and true phoenix patterns seemed to be extremely active, and there was a kind of desire. The feeling radiates out, like?If you guessed correctly, they should be longing for the power of thunder marrow. "It's really not enough" Muchen muttered in his heart. He finally experienced how difficult it is to practice the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. He has never slacked off since he practiced it. He has even invested huge resources now, but But he still failed to cultivate it to the second level. According to Muchen's estimation, if he cannot take advantage of the opportunity to break through in the body refining tower this time, the breakthrough of the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture may have to be delayed for at least another year, which is obviously a bit difficult for Muchen. Bear. What he lacks most now is time! Therefore, since he has such huge resources now, he must not let them slip away. As soon as he thought this, Muchen no longer hesitated, a look of determination appeared in his eyes. As soon as his mind moved, his spiritual power surged, directly forming a powerful force of attraction, and then forcefully sucked in all the streams of light passing nearby. Come. Whoops! call out! In just a short moment, nearly ten streams of light came over, among which drops of thunder marrow rolled, and the sound of rolling thunder came out. Around there, Mo Feng, Han Shan and others were shocked when they saw that Muchen dared to absorb the thunder marrow in such a battle, and they quickly dispersed for fear of being affected. They are very aware of the severe pain caused by the thunder marrow entering the body, so it is best to take your time with this tempering. If you do it too hastily, I am afraid that the first person who cannot bear the melting of the thunder marrow will be your own body. By then, if the thunder marrow is too strong, all the flesh and blood in the body will be completely melted away. ???????????????????? Boom! The stream of light came roaring, and finally, like cannonballs, they all hit Mu Chen's body. In a moment, his body was blasted with bloody holes, and his flesh and blood were instantly blurred. As the blood flowed, the silver thunder marrow blended into the flesh and blood. The severe pain made Muchen's eyes instantly turn red. He clenched his teeth, and sweat flowed down his face. His entire face was horribly distorted, and a low roar of suppressed pain came from his throat, like a wild beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He could even hear the strange sound made by the flesh and blood in his body when it came into contact with the thunder marrow. It felt like the flesh and blood was being melted. Indescribable severe pain came over, almost causing Muchen to faint. However, just when Muchen couldn't bear the severe pain, the real dragon and true phoenix patterns finally started to move. Immediately, a roar of dragons and phoenixes resounded from Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The roar of dragons and phoenixes reverberated around, causing Qi and blood to surge in Muchen's body. However, the severe pain in his body was quickly suppressed at this moment. After the severe pain subsided, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn't take action against the True Dragon and True Phoenix Pattern, I'm afraid he would have no choice but to give up this time. As he relaxed, the power of thunder marrow integrated into his flesh and blood began to turn into silver rays of light passing by, and finally was directly absorbed by the true dragon and true phoenix patterns entrenched in Muchen's arms. go. Muchen opened his eyes, silver light flashed in his eyes, and he saw that his originally bloody body was quickly repaired at this time, and his skin shone with a faint thunder light, obviously being tempered and becoming More tyrannical. "He's not dead?!" When Zong Teng, Han Shan and the others saw Muchen recovering again, their pupils shrank. Even they couldn't bear the thunder marrow erosion before, but now they can't bear it. How could Muchen carry it over so quickly? "How come this guy's body is more powerful than ours?!" Xu Kun said in disbelief. They are the bodies of divine beasts, and their bodies are already powerful, but how can the body of this mere human being like Mu Chen be stronger? Are they more powerful? However, Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to their astonishment. He was looking down at his arms. The real dragon and real phoenix patterns entrenched there not only became more lifelike, but also the purple-gold color became more and more vivid. The bright, sharp dragon scales and phoenix feathers exude a trace of powerful pressure. It feels like they are about to be resurrected. Noticing the improvement of the real dragon and real phoenix patterns, Muchen also became excited. Immediately, he licked his mouth and raised his head to look at the space where the light was whistling. In that distant place, a huge halo of light could be vaguely seen, which should be the passage leading to the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower. And now the thunder futon under their feet is carrying them gradually towards the passage. They cannot control this futon, so if they want to get enough thunder marrow baptism, they must arrive at the futon.Completed before the passage. The other four people obviously knew this, so when they saw Muchen frantically absorbing the thunder marrow, they were jealous. Now they were like hungry ghosts in front of a dining table full of delicious food. Their chests were pressed against their backs due to hunger, but they could only chew carefully and slowly. On the other hand, Muchen was so frightened that he swallowed everything in front of him regardless of what was in front of him. And the delicacies on the table quickly entered Muchen's stomach. This is really a big stimulus to them. So, after a little struggle, they finally gritted their teeth, and immediately their spiritual power exploded, and they began to increase the intensity of absorbing the thunder marrow. The price of this increased intensity of absorption was the sudden, painful roars that sounded like ghosts and wolves When Muchen heard those roars, he slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and immediately closed his eyes, Stretching out his arms, the spiritual energy in his body surged, and the suction force exploded. Suddenly, the streams of light whizzing by around him were like meeting magnets, whizzing in continuously and rushing toward Muchen's body. . Seeing Muchen's increasing suction strength, Han Shan and the others, who were roaring in pain all around, suddenly had their eyelids twitching, and they couldn't help but curse. "He is simply not human!" r1152 The fastest update, please read. Chapter 1001 Harvest Chapter 1001 In the twisted space, countless streams of light whizzed past. Within the stream of light, drops of thunder marrow flashed with silver light, and low thunderous sounds resounded. Whoops! And in the stream of light that filled the sky, only five rainbows of light were seen flying rapidly, and strong suction forces burst out from them, directly attracting all the streams of light whizzing past nearby. boom! boom! And when the stream of light hits, it will cause a series of painful roars like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The sounds are quite sad and shrill, making this space look a bit sinister and creepy. But at the forefront of these rainbows, Muchen took the lead. He sat quietly on the thunder futon. The suction force erupting from his body was the strongest, so the amount of light ingested was also the largest. With the help of the real dragon and real phoenix pattern to protect his body, he obviously doesn't have as many scruples as Han Shan, Mo Feng and others. Anyway, he will enjoy the opportunity before him first. Poof! The streams of light containing thunder marrow collided and shot directly into his flesh and blood like arrows. The thunder marrow eroded and severe pain swept through, causing Muchen's body to be covered with blood. His whole body was covered with blood. There was no complete piece of flesh at all, it looked bloody and bloody, and it was impossible to tell what it looked like. And in the blur of flesh and blood, only the patterns of real dragons and true phoenixes on Muchen's arms could be seen shining with purple and gold luster. They seemed to be cheering at this time, greedily devouring those things that poured into Muchen's body. The power of thunder marrow also made the sound of dragons and phoenixes, suppressing the severe pain in Muchen's body. But even with their help, Muchen was still dazed by the severe pain, and could only rely on instinct and obsession to crazily absorb the whizzing light. and. His absorption speed is getting faster and faster, and eventually, only the stream of light passes by him. Almost all of it was forcibly taken in by him, and then he used his * to bear it. His almost crazy intake. The scalps of Han Shan, Zong Teng, Mo Feng, and Xu Kun who could see in the distance were numb. They all felt sincere heart palpitations when they looked at the figure on the thunder futon that had almost turned into a puddle of blood and flesh. This guy is simply a lunatic! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off even the bodies of divine beasts like them would not dare to do it. But Muchen happened to do it as a human being, and seeing his behavior like this, even Han Shan and the others couldn't help but question themselves Who is the divine beast? Han Shan and the others glanced at the distant place. The aperture there was getting closer and closer. At this time, they had basically passed half of the distance in this space, so I am afraid that they will enter the Body Refining Tower in a short time. The fourth level, and by that time, the opportunity for thunder marrow baptism will obviously pass. But even though they knew that there were not many opportunities at the moment, Han and Shan still shook their heads secretly. Then they gradually began to slow down the speed of absorbing the stream of light, because they could sense that their physical bodies were beginning to be unable to withstand the severe pain caused by the dissolution. If you continue to support it forcefully. On the contrary, it will cause damage to the physical body, which is undoubtedly not worth the gain. As for Muchen in frontthat guy should have some special means, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so crazy. "You really took advantage of that guy!" Zong Teng looked a little gloomy, because he found that Muchen, who was not valued by him at first, had surpassed him time and again since he entered the body refining tower, so that he could only stay behind. Eat ashes. "After reaching the fourth level, we must find a way to get rid of it." Zong Teng felt murderous intent in his heart. Muchen has gained too many benefits if he continues. If he really got some quasi-sacred treasure by then, he might have no choice but to run away. When thoughts of murder surged in Zong Teng¡¯s heart. The five lightning futons continued to fly by, but this time, the speed at which Han Shan and others absorbed the stream of light began to slow down. On the other hand, Mu Chen's intake was getting more and more crazy, as if they were eager to It's like collecting all the thunder marrow in this space. Han Shan and others were so jealous that they simply closed their eyes and tried to hide their eyes. As usual, time also passed quickly. After what seemed like a long time, Han Shan and the others opened their eyes in response, and saw that in front of them, the aperture leading to the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower had become clear. , and the overwhelming whistling stream of light gradually became sparse. They turned their heads and looked at the streamer who was gradually being left behind. They couldn't help but sigh with regret. However, they were very human after all. They quickly suppressed their regrets and began toExploring the progress of one's own body. After this investigation, joy appeared on the faces of the four people, because they could clearly detect the majestic power contained in the flesh and blood in their bodies, and their bodies had also been tempered, becoming more and more powerful. . This baptism of thunder marrow has brought quite a lot of benefits. When they were pleasantly surprised by the sophistication of their bodies, Muchen sitting cross-legged on the thunder futon in front also opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, his body suddenly glowed with bright golden light. burst out. As the golden light surged, his bloody body recovered almost instantly. On his skin, there were faint golden lines appearing. Those lines looked like dragon scales and phoenix feathers, which looked extremely strange. Muchen lowered his head and looked at his arms. The purple and gold patterns on the true dragon and true phoenix there became deeper. When the true dragon raised its claws, the dragon claws looked sharper, as if there were Purple light lingered, and an indescribable sharp energy emitted, as if it could tear the void apart. The wings of the real phoenix are even more gorgeous. When the wings are spread out, it seems to be able to fly thousands of miles and cover the sky and the earth Especially the pair of dragon and phoenix eyes, which have been opened from the previous gap to nearly half open. , under the eyelids, there seems to be a majestic golden light, which is awe-inspiring. This baptism of thunder marrow has obviously caused great changes in the pattern of the true dragon and true phoenix. Seeing such a change, Muchen couldn't help but feel joy surge in his heart. Then he slowly clenched his palms, and between his fingers, it seemed as if a terrifying force that could destroy a mountain with one palm was gathering rapidly. Come. Muchen punched out lightly, without any ripples, but wherever the wind of the punch passed, the space showed a distorted feeling. This was the power that he relied on his pure physical body to explode. This punch, even if it was A sixth-grade supreme can easily blow it up. A satisfied smile appeared on Muchen's face. It seemed that the hardship this time was not in vain. The benefits brought by this baptism of thunder marrow were stronger than the training he received in the previous three levels combined. But if he had not gone through the training of his body and will in the first three levels, I am afraid that even with the help of the real dragon and real phoenix patterns, it would be difficult for him to persevere from the crazy intake of thunder marrow. After testing his own enhancement, Muchen stood up from the thunder futon and looked at the aperture leading to the fourth floor in front of him. Not far away from the left and right sides, Han Shan and the four others also caught up. They glanced at Muchen. Although their expressions were calm, they were slightly shocked in their hearts. Because they all felt that Muchen at this time seemed to be more dangerous than before. "Obviously, this guy has once again gained a lot of improvement in this baptism of thunder marrow. A cold light flashed across Zong Teng's eyes. It seemed that Muchen would become stronger every time he passed through a level of the Body Refining Tower. I thought that when I saw this person before the Body Refining Tower, even though Muchen had the means of the spiritual formation, , but he still didn't take it seriously. However, who could have expected that Muchen would make him feel the danger step by step when he broke through the third floor of the Body Refining Tower. This kind of progress was really shocking. "We must find an opportunity to get rid of this person!" Zong Teng gritted his teeth, and the murderous intention in his heart became even more intense. Muchen stood on the thunder futon. At this time, he seemed to be aware of it. He glanced at the gloomy Zong Teng from the corner of his eye, and his eyes became colder. Zong Teng was looking for trouble for him again and again. It seemed that We have to find an opportunity to take action against him. If you want to get rid of this kind of enemy, you must get rid of it completely. However, this is not the time now. Compared with the opportunities in the Body Refining Tower, this Zong Teng is obviously nothing. Muchen still understands this very clearly. While Muchen's thoughts were spinning, Han Shan stared blazingly at the aperture leading to the fourth level, and then shot out first, directly rushing into the aperture and disappearing. After Han Shan, Zong Teng, Mo Feng, and Xu Kun immediately followed and rushed into the aperture one after another. Muchen looked at their disappearing figures and smiled slightly. There was a hint of expectation in his black eyes. He had already obtained enough benefits in the first three floors of the body refining tower. He really didn't know about the fourth floor. What kind of test will it be? He lightly touched his arm with his palm. If he had some doubts about whether he could break through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second level in the Body Refining Tower before, now he has absolute confidence. And once he gets a breakthrough in the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, Zong Teng will no longer be any threat in his eyes, and it will be easy to deal with him at that time.   Thinking of this, Muchen also chuckled, and immediately touched the thunder futon with his toes, and his body flew out like a roc, then approached the aperture leading to the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower, and projected it directly in . The fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. ?¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­ ?(There are still two updates today, the next update should be in the evening.) Chapter 1002 Black Stone Tablet Chapter 1002 When Muchen passed through the aperture leading to the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower, the light in front of him suddenly became dim, but this dimness did not last long and faded away. And when the darkness receded, the space in front of him changed again. But to Muchen's expectation, the scene that appeared again was not any cruel environment, but an ancient square about a thousand feet tall. At this time, he was standing in a corner of the square, in front of him Not far away, there were Mo Feng and four others. "Is this the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower?" Muchen looked at the environment with some surprise. This square was extremely old, and the ground paved with ancient rocks was full of mottled traces left by the years. A sense of vastness permeated the entire space. Different from the cruelty of the three floors in front of the Body Refining Tower, this ancient square is quiet and peaceful. At first glance, there doesn't seem to be anything strange. So facing the scene in front of him, Muchen couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Confuse. "This is indeed the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower." A voice came from the side, and Mo Feng approached and said calmly. Muchen was startled, then frowned and said, "Is there any mystery here?" Since this is the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower, it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Mo Feng nodded and pointed directly at the center of the ancient square: "Look there." Muchen's eyes immediately followed the projection, and then his eyes focused, and then he discovered that in the center of the ancient square, There turned out to be a black stone monument no more than a few feet tall. The black stone tablet is not tall and strong. It is extremely difficult to ignore in this huge ancient square, so even Muchen had not discovered it before. But is this a test on the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower? Is this the black stone tablet? Muchen was confused. "This is a monument of strength." Mo Feng said. "Strength Monument?" Muchen really felt a headache, he knew too little about the Origin of Divine Beasts. "The rules of this fourth level are actually very simple. You just need to punch the power monument with your physical strength." Mo Feng said calmly: "Did you see the bronze lamp on the power monument?" Mu Chen nodded. He discovered this when he saw this black stone monument before. At the front of the stone tablet, nine bronze lamps were inlaid, but the inside was pitch black and there was no flame. "That is a measure of the physical strength of a punch. The ultimate is nine lamps burning simultaneously, but that is basically impossible, because even the ninth-grade supreme can't do it." A look of shock flashed across Muchen's eyes. Even the ninth-grade supreme master's full-strength punch can't make all nine lamps light up? This seemingly ordinary monument. How could he withstand such a terrifying force impact? "According to the rules, as long as you can light six bronze lamps, you can pass the fourth level." "Light six?" Muchen clenched his palms, and there was a look of eagerness in his eyes. If it was just a pure competition With the strength of his physical body, he will not be inferior to anyone present, and he also really wants to try the current dragon and phoenix body, if he can do it with all his strength. How far can its physical strength reach? Mo Feng saw Muchen's expression and couldn't help but remind him: "Don't be careless. According to the information I know, many of the geniuses who entered here in the past years failed here." Muchen nodded slightly. , he naturally would not look down upon him, but Mo Feng's words still surprised him. It seemed that the difficulty of lighting six bronze lamps was indeed not small. "Then what are the benefits of passing this fourth level?" Muchen suddenly thought of the most critical question. The cruel environment on the first three floors of the Body Refining Tower has the effect of tempering the physical body, but this fourth floor. Even if six bronze lamps are lit and passed, what can be gained? Follow the rules of this body refining tower. It shouldn¡¯t leave people empty-handed, right? "The benefits are still in that stone tablet." Mo Feng seemed to smile. He stared at the black stone tablet. He didn't know if it was an illusion, but Muchen clearly saw a strong blazing heat in his eyes at this moment. . This stone monument does not seem to be as simple as it seems on the surface. "Do you know what this stone tablet is made of?" Mo Feng asked. Muchen naturally shook his head, he was unfamiliar with everything here. "It was made from the flesh and blood of the heaven-swallowing beast." "The sky-swallowing beast?" Muchen was startled at first, and then became a little moved. It is said that the so-called sky-swallowing beast is a super beast born from heaven and earth. , not born of any bloodline, its rarity is far greater than any other super beast, and it seems that only??It only appeared in extremely ancient times, and now few people have heard of it. This heaven-swallowing divine beast can swallow the sky when it is angry. Even the Supreme Lord of Heaven will be afraid of it if he sees it. Muchen had only occasionally seen some information in some ancient books, but he never expected that this inconspicuous stone tablet in front of him was actually made of the flesh and blood of the heaven-swallowing divine beast. "It's really unimaginable." Muchen sighed sincerely, the sky-swallowing divine beast is a terrifying thing that even super divine beasts such as true dragons and true phoenixes need to be on guard against. "And once this power monument is bombarded with force, a trace of the spirit of the heaven-swallowing divine beast will overflow from it, and this spirit depends on the strength of the bombardment To put it simply, the more bronze lamps that are lit, , the stronger the blood energy penetrates, and this is the benefit of passing the fourth level, do you understand? "Mo Feng's eyes became more and more fiery, and he said slowly. Muchen's heart was slightly shaken, and he nodded heavily. The essence of the heaven-swallowing beastif he could absorb it, it would be self-evident how amazing it would be for him to temper himself. This is something more powerful than Thunder Marrow. No wonder even Mo Feng is so excited. As expected, every level of this body refining tower is a masterpiece While Mo Feng and Muchen were talking, Han Shan, Zong Teng, and Xu Kun were also staring at the black stone monument with greedy and solemn expressions. Then the group gradually Approached. As he got closer, Muchen discovered that the black stone tablet was actually covered with dense fist prints and palm prints of different shades. Obviously, these were left by people who had tested here in the past. This stone tablet is extremely hard, and there is no trace of it being made of flesh and blood. However, the dark color faintly emits a heart-stopping pressure that makes people's blood tremble. Muchen knew that it should be the remaining breath of the sky-swallowing divine beast, but even just a little bit made it difficult for them to breathe. Moreover, what surprised Muchen the most was that as he approached the stone monument, he found that the spiritual power in his body gradually stagnated, making it difficult to operate at all, as if he was directly suppressed by a terrifying force field and unable to move. generally. "Spiritual power has been completely suppressed As expected, only pure physical power can be used here." Muchen grasped it, and it was extremely difficult to activate the spiritual power in his body, and it was almost ineffective. Looking at Mo Feng and others, he found that the spiritual energy surging around them had disappeared at this time, but their expressions were calm, and they had obviously expected this. However, although the black stone tablet was right in front of them, the five people present had a tacit understanding and did not act rashly. Instead, they sat down on the spot and adjusted their status. Because according to the rules, everyone should only have one chance to take action. Once they fail, they will be directly eliminated and then teleported out of the Body Refining Tower. Therefore, that punch will definitely be the pinnacle of their current physical strength. Before that, it is necessary to gather strength, and any confrontation is unwise. Therefore, the people present were surprisingly harmonious at this time. No one showed any hostility. They all sat cross-legged in order to quickly adjust their state to the peak. So, for a moment, this ancient square became unusually quiet, with only the subtle breathing sounds of the five people echoing gently And when Mu Chen and the five people were sitting cross-legged and adjusting their breath, in the Outside the body refining tower, it was also extremely lively. Many eyes were curiously staring at the light curtain on the fourth floor, which also projected the scenes inside, so everyone outside the tower also They are all five people who can see that the water in the well is not in harmony and adjust their breath. "That should be the rumored power monument, right?" "It is said that only those who light six bronze lamps in this power monument are qualified to pass the fourth level" "It seems that most of the geniuses in the past have stopped. Here, those six bronze lamps are not easy to light. Even the strength of the Seventh Grade Supreme is very likely to be defeated here. " "Yeah, I don't know how many of the five of them are left this time. ? " "Han Shan should be very likely. The others will depend on their own methods. Although they can only use the power of the physical body, it is not that there are no loopholes to exploit. After all, it is just a blow. Some secret techniques can instantly enhance the power of the physical body. "" Some whispers spread outside the tower, but the people present had some discernment after all, so what they said was indeed clear and logical. Quite reasonable. Jiuyou and Mo Ling also looked at each other, and then looked at the two figures in the fourth layer of light curtain. This layer is purely physical.?On the surface, it seems to be quite disadvantageous to Muchen, who has a human body. However, after the previous events, I am afraid that no one present will think that this human body is weaker than the mythical beast. Therefore, the next test is really a bit unpredictable. And while many people were whispering and guessing, they suddenly saw five figures in the fourth layer of light curtain opening their eyes at the same time. ?¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­ ?(If possible, I will insist on two updates tomorrow.) Chapter 1003 Lighting the Bronze Lamp In the ancient square, the five figures sitting quietly cross-legged opened their eyes almost at the same time, and at the moment when their eyes were opened, the surfaces of the five people's bodies were actually glowing with a faint red light. , that is not the light of spiritual power, but a sign when the energy and blood in the body reaches its peak state. ¡°Obviously, after a period of breath adjustment, the five people¡¯s states reached their peak at this time. A faint red light lingered, and then Xu Kun, who came from the Demon Elephant Clan, was the first to stand up at this moment. He stared at the black stone tablet with burning eyes and said with a smile: "Since you haven't moved, then it's up to me. Let¡¯s try out what¡¯s so great about this rumored power monument!¡± Upon seeing this, Mu Chen and the other two didn¡¯t say anything, obviously acquiescing. After all, at this time, there is nothing to fight for in order, anyway. There is only one chance to take action. Seeing that there was no objection, Xu Kun walked out directly, and finally stopped in front of the black stone monument. He took a deep breath and clenched his palms tightly. Boom! ??Red light burst out from his body, and Xu Kun's body was rapidly expanding at this time. The muscles all over his body were piled up like iron blocks, and the veins were like a horned dragon, climbing under the skin. Although there were no spiritual fluctuations, the power bursting out from Xu Kun's body was still so powerful that it was impressive. However, after mobilizing his power to the extreme, Xu Kun did not stop there. Instead, he suddenly formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, the light of Qi and blood gradually condensed on the surface of his body, turning into streaks of blood red on the surface of his skin. The lines, those lines, made Xu Kun look instantly more fierce. "That's the blood pattern of the Demon Elephant Clan. Activating the blood can temporarily increase the physical strength." Mo Feng whispered beside Muchen. Muchen nodded. He could feel that Xu Kun's body seemed to have become more powerful at this time, and he was a little envious of these guys' beast bodies. Indeed, there are unique conditions in the physical body. "I wonder how many bronze lamps this Xu Kun can light?" When this thought passed through Muchen's mind, Xu Kun stamped his foot on the ground. Suddenly, the ancient square seemed to tremble, and then his body rushed out violently. His fierce momentum was like a demon elephant walking across the sky, trying to destroy the world. Boom! Xu Kun punched out, and the power of red blood wrapped around his fist, and the wind of the punch passed by. The space trembled, causing a harsh sonic boom. Behind Xu Kun, a huge shadow of a demonic elephant appeared. The demonic elephant was ferocious, ferocious, and heart-stopping. boom! The punch that contained all the strength of Xu Kun finally exploded into the air, and directly hit the black stone monument under the watchful eyes of Muchen and others. The moment it hit, a deep voice resounded. There seemed to be ripples spreading across the surface of the black stone tablet, but it itself remained motionless. ??Bear! Ripple transmission. Then Muchen and the others saw that the first bronze lamp at the top of the black stone tablet immediately rose into flames and started burning with a pop. The flame was red in color and filled with fluctuations of energy and blood, as if it were formed by Xu Kun's previous punch. Poof! puff! puff! And after the first bronze lamp burned, the second one and the third one immediately followed. The fourth one was also easily ignited, but when it came to the fifth one. The speed finally slowed down, and only red smoke was seen floating in the fifth bronze lamp. Little by little sparks appeared, and finally, after a period of condensation, there was a pop and it completely burned. The fifth bronze lamp is lit! Muchen and the others remained calm, but their eyes were fixed on the sixth bronze lamp. With Xu Kun's strength, it was within their expectations to light five bronze lamps, but whether they could light the sixth one was a matter of course. Crucial. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the fifth lamp was lit, sporadic fire points began to appear in the sixth bronze lamp. They gathered with difficulty, and finally, in Xu Kun's red eyes, the light of flames bloomed bit by bit. However, at the moment when the flame just brightened, the sparks suddenly wavered, and finally quickly extinguished, returning to darkness completely. The sixth bronze lamp failed! Xu Kun looked at this scene, his face suddenly turned pale, and his expression was full of disbelief. He tried his best to punch, but he couldn't even ignite the sixth bronze lamp? When Muchen and the others behind him saw this, their expressions became solemn. According to their expectations, Xu Kun should have more than 50% chance of success.?The sixth bronze lamp, but unexpectedly, it fell short in the end. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While they were sighing for it, suddenly the black stone tablet shook slightly, and then only a slightly chaotic air flow was seen emanating from it, and finally followed Xu Kun's breath and got in. Xu Kun's body suddenly stiffened, and the energy and blood all over his body began to stir rapidly at this moment. A burst of red energy swept out of his body. In just ten breaths, the energy that came from Xu Kun's body spread out. The power of Qi and blood released has been greatly enhanced. "Is that the essence of the heaven-swallowing divine beast?" Muchen's eyes flashed when he saw this scene, and immediately there was a look of salivation in his eyes, because he could detect that Xu Kun was in this state in just a few dozen breaths. Over time, the physical body has been strengthened even more than when it was baptized by thunder marrow before. The essence of this heaven-swallowing divine beast is indeed a great tonic for the physical body. If Xu Kun can get another chance at this time, I am afraid that he will have an 80% chance of lighting the sixth bronze lamp and qualifying for the final level. But it's a pity Xu Kun obviously understood this, so he could only grit his teeth in annoyance. Immediately, there was light blooming around him, and then his figure disappeared directly. Obviously, after failing to ignite the six bronze lamps, After the lamp, he was directly eliminated and kicked out of the body refining tower. Muchen and others watched helplessly as Xu Kun failed and was kicked out of the body refining tower. They were a little quiet for a while, but their expressions became more solemn. This silence lasted for a moment, and Zong Teng walked out slowly, smiling lightly and saying, "I'll be the second one to take action." As soon as he finished speaking. He had already walked out and stood in front of the black stone monument, concentrating slightly. Immediately, light suddenly burst out from his body, and his body. During that burst of light, it directly transformed into a huge Tianpeng, about several thousand feet tall. This Zong Teng actually changed into his original form! Tianpeng stands proudly in the void, its huge wings showing a light golden color, majestic and domineering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A loud scream resounded throughout the world, and the next moment, the giant claws of the golden Tianpeng suddenly grabbed it directly, as if it penetrated the space. That claw is enough to turn mountains into pieces and divide the sea into pieces. Boom! The giant claws covered with golden scales grasped the black stone tablet heavily. The stone tablet was several feet in size and looked extremely small under the giant claws. However, even such a small stone tablet was still silent. Standing in the square, even the huge Tianpeng cannot shake it in the slightest. But the huge power was finally transmitted from the giant claws. Rush into the black stone monument. Bear! raging! So, on the black stone tablet, the bronze lamps were quickly lit one by one in an instant. In just a few seconds. The five bronze lamps burned, and the speed was obviously faster and more violent than Xu Kun's before. After the fifth bronze lamp was lit, sparks began to appear in the sixth lamp. Finally, the sparks condensed and finally ignited completely under the gaze of Muchen and the others. The sixth bronze lamp was lit successfully! When the sixth bronze lamp was lit. Outside the body refining tower, there was a cry of exclamation as expected. Many powerful people were amazed by it. This Zong Teng was indeed an extraordinary person. Things that Xu Kun could not do before were not difficult to achieve. Amid the exclamations that filled the sky, Liu Qing and the others looked proud. They were finally able to vomit some of the bad energy that Muchen had suppressed many times before. "This guy is indeed quite powerful." Muchen couldn't help but nod in the ancient square. Although Zong Teng was annoying, his strength was beyond words. Mo Feng also nodded slightly, not denying Zong Teng's strength. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While they were talking, the black stone tablet with six bronze lamps lit shook again, and a chaotic aura spurted out, rushing directly towards the huge Tianpeng. Tianpeng inhaled and swallowed the essence of the heaven-swallowing divine beast into his body. Immediately, golden light burst out from his body, and the already golden feathers seemed to become more colorful at this time. It's profound. As the golden light surged, Tianpeng quickly shrank, and finally turned into a human figure again, appearing on the square. Zong Teng stood with his hands behind his hands, with a faint smile on his face. He looked at Mo Feng and Muchen, and said with a smile: "Then we will see your performance." The words may seem plain, but there is an unavoidable meaning. of pride and complacency. Mo Feng glanced at him, butWithout answering, he walked out directly. He stood in front of the stone monument, but showed no signs of changing his body. He just slapped a palm. This palm seemed to be an understatement, but when it was slapped, Mo Feng's five fingers became particularly sharp. The golden phoenix feather can be vaguely seen emerging, clinging to the palm of the hand, as if it were a phoenix feather glove. With a palm blast, the sound of phoenix echoed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind of the palm hit the stone tablet heavily. The surface of the stone tablet rippled, and only the bronze lamps on it were lit up one by one in an instant. In just a few breaths, five bronze lamps were lit! Immediately afterwards, sparks appeared in the sixth bronze lamp, and finally it burned suddenly! Zong Teng frowned slightly. Although he knew how powerful Mo Feng was, he didn't expect that the latter could easily light six bronze lamps. Such an achievement was similar to his. However, just as his thoughts passed by, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw that after the sixth bronze lamp burned, it did not stop there. He only saw that inside the seventh bronze lamp, Sporadic sparks also appeared, but these sparks were too sparse and disappeared after persisting for a while. However, this scene is obviously better than his previous performance! This Mo Feng is actually qualified to try to attack the seventh bronze lamp! Chapter 1004 Seven Lights On top of the black stone tablet, the sparks in the seventh bronze lamp flashed for a while and then dissipated. In this case, it was obviously a failure to ignite, but Mo Feng's expression was quite calm, and he did not feel disturbed by this. Frustrated, he just slowly drew back his palms, and the golden phoenix feathers on his arms gradually disappeared. +¡ô The previous palm seemed to be an understatement, but he knew that it was the palm at the peak of his physical strength. Behind that, Zong Teng looked at this scene with a somewhat unhappy expression. He had fought with Mo Feng before, and neither of them could do anything about the other. Unexpectedly, in this competition of physical strength, he was slightly defeated. A little bit. Although this does not mean that Mo Feng's real fighting power is stronger than him, Zong Teng, who is full of arrogance, still feels a little uncomfortable after all. "Haha, Brother Mo's palm is really powerful, but when you used the palm before, there was a phoenix cry. It seems that Brother Mo and the Phoenix clan must have a close relationship, right?" Han Shan looked at him slightly. Flash, and immediately smiled. Mo Feng was noncommittal and didn't pay too much attention. He just stared at the black stone tablet in front of him with a burning look in his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under Mo Feng's gaze, the black stone monument soon began to move. The surface of the monument shook, and a burst of chaotic energy spurted out. This time, the spirit of the sky-swallowing divine beast spurted out from the stele, Compared with what Zong Teng had obtained before, it was obviously a little richer. Mo Feng looked at the chaotic energy, sucked it in with his mouth, and swallowed it all into his body in one gulp. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to be burning with red flames, and the surface of his body was burning. There were even wisps of fire rising up, creating a majestic feeling. Slowly radiated from his body. The movement in Mo Feng's body lasted for nearly several minutes. Then he opened his eyes, and a faint sense of oppression came from his body. Obviously, after absorbing the essence of these sky-swallowing beasts, he had also been greatly improved. After his body calmed down, Mo Feng stepped back from the black stone monument. As Mo Feng stepped back, he saw the ancient square in front of him. Only Han Shan and Muchen have not taken action. Muchen glanced at Han Shan, who said with a smile: "After watching two games, my hands are itchy, so let me do the next one?" Muchen nodded lightly when he heard this, Said there was no objection. When Han Shan saw this, he stepped out, and as he walked out, almost everyone in the body refining tower or inside the tower could see him. They all converge and go. From a certain point of view, Han Shan should be regarded as the top level among the ten geniuses who entered the Body Refining Tower in terms of his combat power. Even someone as proud as Zong Teng has to admit that if it is just a matter of physical strength. I am afraid that Han Shan, as a member of the rhinoceros demon clan, will have a huge advantage. Of course. Physical strength is only part of the real combat power. Therefore, a person with strong physical strength may not be able to win the final victory in a real life-and-death struggle. It seems that geniuses like Zong Teng and others have some means to make up for the gap in physical strength. Han Shan's figure, under the gaze of many eyes, stood in front of the black stone tablet. He stood with his hands behind his hands, looking up at the stone tablet. Just standing so casually, there was a frightening oppression. The feeling emanates. At this time, he was like an ancient rhinoceros demon that was about to collide with the world. Wherever his hoof passed, the mountains and rivers collapsed. Han Shan's eyes gradually closed, and his body gradually turned red. This was a sign that the energy and blood in his body began to surge crazily. Finally, the energy and blood seemed to flow out of the body, and finally gradually condensed behind him. It turned into a giant blood-red rhinoceros that was about tens of feet tall. The giant rhinoceros stepped on the ground, with a blood-red rhinoceros horn standing slightly at the top of its head. As the peak swayed slightly, even the space was cut open, showing its extremely terrifying sharpness. The giant rhinoceros stood quietly behind Han Shan, its front hooves slowly rubbing against the ground. Although no sound was heard, everyone could detect that the giant rhino's momentum seemed to be going crazy at this time. of superimposed. The light of qi and blood around Han Shan gradually became stronger and stronger. His eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and his pupils turned blood red. In the next moment, he took a step forward, curled his fingers together, and suddenly moved down towards the black stone tablet. Behind him, the blood-red giant rhinoceros also rushed out at this time, directly penetrating Han Shan's body. His head hung slightly, and the rhinoceros horns rose. It happened to be perfectly integrated with the two fingers pointed by Han Shan. Together. That finger is like a rhinoceros demon destroying the world. The raised rhinoceros horn will penetrate the world.?Any defense in the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Han Shan's two fingers penetrated the void at this time, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, they hit the stone tablet heavily. The impact directly caused his fingers to split open, and blood immediately flowed out. It just seeped out. However, the entire surface of the stone monument was suddenly shaken at this time, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from the surface of the monument. That kind of movement was far more powerful than the three Mo Feng people before! Muchen and the others were also staring closely at the top of the stone tablet at this time, where ripples spread, and finally, dazzling fireworks swept out from the dark bronze lamp! ??Bear! In just one breath, the first five bronze lamps burned almost at the same time, and then the sixth bronze lamp froze slightly, and then the blood-red flame appeared, and with a pop, it was completely ignited. When the sixth bronze lamp burned, Muchen and the others locked their eyes on the seventh one almost invariably, because they could feel that the power of Han Shan's finger had not yet been squandered. Under their gaze, sporadic flames appeared again in the seventh bronze lamp. These flames appeared bit by bit, and finally began to gather at a slow speed. Although that speed was slow, it was much more determined than what Mo Feng had done before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are more and more Mars. And when they condensed to a certain extent, they finally bloomed completely. Finally, it turned into a flame and burned brightly, burning the seventh bronze lamp. Completely ignited. The seventh bronze lamp was lit successfully! Wow! Outside the body refining tower, uproar resounded one after another. All the strong men had expressions of wonder and admiration on their faces. Han Shan was indeed the most outstanding genius among the rhino demon clan. With this move, he was almost completely sect-like. Teng, Mo Feng and the others were suppressed. "This Han Shan is really powerful." Even Jiuyou nodded lightly. Although this stone tablet only relied on the power of the physical body, she understood that Han Shan's overall combat effectiveness was quite strong even among the seventh-grade supremes. "Seven bronze lamps were actually lit." Mo Ling was also amazed. Previously, even her eldest brother could only burn a few sparks in the seventh bronze lamp, but could not reach the level of ignition. Obviously, if the light is based on the physical body, Words of strength. Han Shan is better than Mo Feng. "The next thing I know, Brother Muchen hasn't taken action yet. I wonder what results he will achieve?" Mo Ling asked curiously. Jiuyou also shook her head. She really didn't know much about Muchen's physical power. The only thing I know is that this guy has never relaxed his physical training, ever since he was a thunder god. As for today's dragon and phoenix body, these are extremely mysterious methods of body refining. Among them, Muchen has extremely high attainments. So although Muchen is not a divine beast. But his physical body is probably more powerful and domineering than most of the divine beasts. "With his strength, it shouldn't be difficult to pass the test of this fourth level But as for whether he can rival Han Shan, we have to wait and see." Jiuyou muttered, Han Shan's achievements, in her opinion From what she knew, he could be considered excellent. Whether Muchen could surpass him, she really had no idea. When there was an uproar outside the body refining tower, in the ancient square, the blood-red giant rhinoceros behind Han Shan also dissipated. He slowly retracted his fingers, and the scars on his fingertips were gently shaken by him. , and then recovered quickly. He stared at the seven burning bronze lamps and smiled calmly, apparently not surprised by this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The black stone tablet began to tremble, and then some faint blood lines seemed to appear on the surface of the stone tablet, and traces of chaotic energy seeped out. However, this time, these chaotic energy actually contained traces of dark red meaning. "That's" Muchen stared at the spirits of the heaven-swallowing beasts that were a little different from before, with a gleam in his eyes. "That is the blood energy contained in the flesh and blood of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Beast. It is purer than the essence but only those who perform extremely well can obtain it." Mo Feng said calmly. Not far away, Zong Teng¡¯s eyes were also staring at the chaotic energy with some fiery and greedy eyes. Muchen nodded slightly, it seems that this should be a reward that only those who light the seven bronze lamps can receive. In front of the stone tablet, Han Shan took a deep breath and sucked away all the slightly dark red chaotic energy. Then, his body suddenly turned blood red. Behind him, the blood red giant rhinoceros that had disappeared It actually appeared again, and thenIt expanded rapidly, and the fierce and domineering aura became stronger and stronger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The changes in the giant rhinoceros lasted for a long time, and gradually dissipated. Han Shan's body also returned to its original state. He looked down at his palm, smiled slightly, and then turned around and left. ¡°Obviously he is quite satisfied with the benefits this time. And as Han Shan retreated, the eyes of Zong Teng and Mo Feng came over and stopped on Muchen. At the same time, outside the tower, curious eyes were also focused on Muchen. Obviously, they all wanted to know how this dark horse who had risen in the body refining tower would fare in this test. What results can be achieved? Is the dark horse returning to its original form? Or will it soar into the sky again? In this regard, everyone expressed extraordinary expectations and curiosity. And under the gaze of those many eyes, Muchen slowly stepped forward and walked towards the black stone monument. ¡­ Chapter 1005 Muchen takes action In front of the black stone tablet, Muchen stood quietly. He stared at the countless marks on the surface of the stone tablet. Vaguely, he seemed to be able to feel that countless strong men had stood here, condensing all their physical strength and wielding the strongest blow. . It is said that in ancient times, there was a strong man who lit all the nine bronze lamps. This made Muchen really amazed. Of course, he also knew that the person who could light the nine bronze lamps must have strong strength. It should be far beyond them, and it is even very possible that he himself is an eighth-grade or even ninth-grade supreme powerhouse. Coupled with the various tempering powers of the physical body in the Origin of Divine Beasts in ancient times, many strong men in the Origin of Divine Beasts are extremely powerful physically. To say that they can light nine bronze lamps, Muchen Not doubtful. ?????????????????? Since the land of divine beasts was shattered, among the geniuses of all races who entered the land of divine beasts to look for opportunities, there are only a handful of people who can light nine bronze lamps on the fourth floor of the body refining tower. And those people are all the most prominent evil figures in that generation. Even the geniuses of various races are particularly dim under their light. As for lighting nine lanterns, Muchen also knew how difficult it was. Even someone as powerful as Han Shan could only manage to light the seventh lantern with all his strength. There was still a long way to go between the nine lanterns. small distance. Therefore, Muchen is currently unable to estimate what kind of results he will be able to achieve in the end, but no matter what, this time, he will definitely go all out! In order to be able to break through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second level in this body refining tower! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thoughts in Muchen's heart gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and clenched his palms tightly under everyone's gaze. A faint golden light began to emit from Muchen's body at this time. His skin was actually rendered as if it were made of gold, this golden color. As time goes by, it becomes darker and more restrained. Like a golden statue that has lasted for a long time. He urged the dragon and phoenix body, and gradually all the power in the body began to twitch out from the depths of the flesh and blood. This time, he wanted to exert the power of the dragon and phoenix body to the maximum limit! Not far away, Zong Teng and Han Shan. Mo Feng and the others looked at Muchen at this moment, their eyes narrowed slightly, because they could detect that Muchen standing there had an unshakable feeling of heaviness emanating from him. It feels like a majestic mountain towering above the sky and the earth. As the dragon and phoenix body gradually moved to the extreme, the real dragon and real phoenix patterns entrenched on Muchen's arms also trembled slightly at this time, and then. The sound of dragons and phoenixes came from within his body, shaking his flesh and blood. As a result, the power in Muchen's body began to increase at an alarming rate. The dragon's chant and the phoenix's cry became louder and louder, and faster and faster. The flesh and blood all over Muchen's body gradually boiled during the shock, especially the real dragon and real phoenix patterns on his arms. At this point it becomes hot, like a soldering iron. Muchen's eyes became increasingly golden. His breathing became heavier because of the power inside him. At this time, this power was condensed to a quite terrifying level. It is even stronger than when Lu Sui was hit hard before! Han Shan and the others looked at the figure that was constantly spraying golden light, and their eyes gradually became serious. That golden light was not transformed by spiritual power, but was also a manifestation of the energy and blood in Muchen's body condensed to the extreme. It just made What surprised them was that Muchen's light of energy and blood was quite strange, and it seemed to contain a kind of fluctuation that made them feel a little oppressive. "I didn't expect that with the strength of the Sixth Grade Supreme, I could gather such a terrifying momentum" Han Shan stared at Muchen sharply. Although he had not underestimated Muchen, he did not expect that the latter would His ability will be so outstanding, he has a premonition that Muchen's attack this time will at least surpass Zong Teng, Mo Feng, and evenmaybe even catch up with him! This human being is not simple. Muchen could no longer detect the gaze of Han Shan and the others at this time. As the flesh and blood in his body boiled more and more, he found that the movement in the outside world seemed to be blocked, and he seemed to be the only one in the whole world. This state allowed Muchen to concentrate all his energy and spirit to the peak. Like solid golden light, erupted from Muchen's eyes. The power in his body had completely reached its peak, and even the flesh, flesh and bones in his body were emitting a faint tingling sensation. That is the ultimate performance. Since you have reached your limit, let¡¯s take action! Muchen's expression was as calm as ever, as if he had no one but himself. He clenched his right hand tightly, and then punched out with a flat punch. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In an instant, all the true dragon and true phoenix patterns swam over, and finally they entangled themselves on Muchen's right arm at the same time. Purple-gold light emitted, and the golden dragon claws and phoenix claws stretched out, covering Muchen's right arm. Cover all the fists. Roar! The moment the punch was launched, the loud roar of dragons and phoenixes could not be covered by Muchen's body, and directly rang out, finally resounding loudly in this ancient square. "The bodies of Han Shan, Mo Feng, and Zong Teng suddenly froze at this moment. They sensed a terrifying coercion that was being swept out of Muchen's body crazily. That kind of coercion made their blood tremble. That is a kind of bloodline suppression! But this kind of suppression makes the three of them unbelievable, because their own bloodline belongs to the high-level bloodline, which is considered to be the top in the spirit beast world. However, now, because of the coercion coming from Muchen's body, the bloodline has been produced. suppress? That is only possible with the super bloodline derived from super beasts! While the three of them were shocked, Muchen's fist, entwined with a real dragon and a real phoenix, as if it were made of gold, had already exploded in the space. Finally, carrying layers of golden ripples, it hit the black fist hard. On top of the stone tablet. Boom! At the moment of the bombardment, Han Shan and the others could clearly feel that the entire ancient square was shaking at this moment. Even the black stone tablet, which was always as stable as a rock, seemed to tremble slightly. Han Shan and the others stared at the point of collision between Muchen's fist and the black stone tablet, and then their pupils shrank sharply. Ripples of golden light struck there, and Muchen's fist instantly shattered. Blood spattered out, and even bones were faintly visible, which showed how powerful Muchen's punch was. Even his physical body was unable to withstand the force of the shock. It directly shattered his fist. However, even though blood splattered from his fist and his bones were exposed, Muchen showed no sign of stopping his hand. Instead, he let out a low cry, and all the power in his body surged crazily along his fist at this moment. go out. ??Golden ripples rippled out from under Muchen's fist. Swept across the entire surface of the stone monument. The ancient ground beneath his feet also quietly opened a small crack at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the impact of the terrifying power, Han Shan and the others immediately saw flames appearing in the bronze lamp on the stone tablet, and the sound of popping lights was heard continuously. The bronze lamps were quickly lit! In just one breath, six bronze lamps were lit at the same time! After the sixth bronze lamp was lit, sparks began to emerge rapidly in the seventh bronze lamp. Finally, the shocked eyes gathered together, and with a pop, they burst into flames. "The seventh bronze lamp was actually lit!" Inside the Body Refining Tower. Exclamations resounded, and all the strong men looked in disbelief, because Muchen lit the seventh bronze lamp faster than Han Shan! Han Shan's expression also changed at this time, and immediately he stared at the eighth bronze lamp. Although it was pitch dark, he could faintly feel that Muchen's power this time seemed not to be over yet. . And it was under Han Shan¡¯s deadly gaze. The darkness of the eighth lamp lasted for several breaths, and then finally a little spark appeared Mo Feng and Zong Teng also saw that little spark. Immediately, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, Mu Chen's power this time. How could sparks appear in the eighth bronze lamp? ! This is something Han Shan has never done before! Tick ??tock. Blood continued to drip from Muchen's fist, and white bones loomed, but he remained motionless. Under that golden fist, ripples of golden light were still impacting, rushing crazily into the black stone tablet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the eighth bronze lamp, the originally weak sparks, at this moment, a second spark appeareda third spark A little spark appeared in Han Shan's eyes that gradually widened, and finally When it was gathered to the extreme, it turned into flames with a pop and burned blazingly. The eighth bronze lamp, light it! The expressions of Han Shan and the others seemed a little dull at this time. They stared blankly at the eighth burning bronze lamp, and then looked at the rock-like young figure in front of the stone tablet. The shock in their hearts was self-evident. . Who would have thought that Muchen could actually light the eighth bronze lamp! How terrifying must the power of his punch be? ! With that kind of power, I¡¯m afraid even they would have to use all their strengthCome and deal with it? Both inside and outside the body refining tower became quiet under the eighth burning bronze lamp However, just when they were all speechless due to shock, in front of the black stone tablet, Muchen was His golden eyes stared at the stone tablet, and he almost ignored the sharp pain from his fist. His mind also became a little empty because of the extreme power. But for some reason, his instinct told him that this was not over yet! He could faintly feel the power of his previous punch that punched into the black stone tablet, and he was able to control them, like a very strange dark power. If they erupt, they will cause even more astonishing destructive power. Maybe, even the ninth bronze lamp can be lit! Golden light shot out from Muchen's eyes, and immediately without any hesitation, he pressed his fist hard on the stone tablet, and then a hoarse voice came out from his throat. "Blow it up!" Chapter 1006 Nine Lamps Burn Together "Explode!" When the hoarse voice came out from Muchen's throat, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from the black stone tablet in front of him. That golden light was not blooming on the surface of the stone tablet, but It exploded from the depths of the stone monumentAnything, no matter how solid it is on the outside, will be relatively fragile on the inside, and the same is true for the black stone monument in front of you. Therefore, when the golden light exploded, the stone tablet also trembled violently at this time. The trembling arc was far beyond anything before. Not far away, Han Shan and the others looked at the black stone stele that suddenly trembled violently, and their minds went blank because they also noticed the power that suddenly exploded from inside the stele. Based on their experience, they naturally understand that that power should be the same power that Muchen punched on the stone tablet before, and was then absorbed by the stone tablet. But they didn't understand why the power that had been absorbed by the stone tablet was actually detonated by Muchen. Because according to normal circumstances, any force that hits this stone monument will be directly absorbed and digested. Because this stone monument is made of the flesh and blood of the sky-swallowing divine beast, it has extremely terrifying digestion capabilities. As long as it does not exceed Its upper limit of power will be swallowed up by it in an instant. Butwhy this time, Muchen's power was not swallowed up, but was actually controlled by him to explode? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In their blank mind, the last still dark bronze lamp above the stone tablet seemed to tremble suddenly at this moment. The next moment, the eyes of Han Shan and others suddenly became focused, and their eyes were all Staring at the ninth bronze lamp. In the dark lamp, a tiny spark appeared at this moment. Although those Mars are subtle, they do exist. That is to say, Muchen at this time. Trying to light the ninth bronze lamp! And looking at this posture, he actually has some chance of success! Buthow is this possible? ! Zong Teng¡¯s face was distorted. He put all his physical strength into it, but he could only light six bronze lamps. Even as powerful as Han Shan, he could only light seven. But now, Muchen directly lit eight lamps, even. Now he still has signs of lighting the ninth lamp! Nine lights are burning! Thinking of this, Zong Teng felt some chills in his heart. Over the years, there have been many geniuses from all races who have entered the land of divine beasts. However, he knew that it was possible to make all nine lights burn together on the fourth floor of the Body Refining Tower. The people at this level are almost rare, and the people at this level are all monsters. Great achievements will be made in the future. But now, the human who appears here is only a sixth-grade supreme human being, is he going to do this? impossible! Zong Teng gritted his teeth. Jealousy rose in his heart. He could reluctantly think that Han Shan was slightly better than him, but he absolutely couldn't stand that a human being who was no more than a sixth-grade supreme could surpass him far. Otherwise, he, the genius of the Tianpeng clan, What's the point? A joke? Zong Teng stared at the ninth bronze lamp, the coldness in his eyes seemed to extinguish the scattered flames. What¡¯s surprising is that Zong Teng is staring at him so hard. The sparks of the ninth bronze lamp actually dimmed a bit. It seemed like it was about to dissipate. When Mo Feng saw this scene, his eyes froze. Does it seem like Muchen's power is about to be exhausted? If this continues, I am afraid that the ninth bronze lamp will not be truly lit. Just when such thoughts passed through Mo Feng's mind, Muchen's fist that touched the black stone tablet suddenly shook, and all the flesh and blood on his fist shattered, and blood flowed across it, revealing the dense Bones. The white bones were exposed, but Muchen's expression became ferocious, and he roared: "Light it up for me!" Boom! Boom! With a low roar, all the power he had blasted into the stone tablet exploded wildly at this moment, and there were endless rumbling sounds. As these loud sounds sounded, Mo Feng and the others were shocked to see , the sparks that were about to dim in the ninth bronze lamp actually became bright again, and then began to spread rapidly. Finally, with a pop, it completely ignited, igniting the ninth bronze lamp. The lamp is lit. The ninth bronze lamp was lit successfully! When the ninth bronze lamp burned, both inside and outside the body refining tower fell into a strange silence Han Shan and others stared at the burning third lamp. Nine bronze lampsThere was a look of horror on his face, and even Mo Feng couldn't calm down. No one expected that Muchen actually lit the ninth bronze lamp. At this time, there was also deathly silence outside the body refining tower. Everyone stared at the light curtain on the fourth floor with their mouths wide open and their faces filled with horror. Their eyes were fixed on the ninth bronze lamp. above. Liu Qing and the strong men from the Tianpeng tribe had dull expressions. The blazing flames in the ninth lamp danced in their pupils, but it brought endless chills in their hearts. Zong Teng, who lit six bronze lanterns, is already a leader among the younger generation in his Tianpeng clan. However, what does this so-called leader mean in front of Muchen, who lit nine bronze lanterns? Six and nine. Even people like them who have never entered the Body Refining Tower are very aware of the gap represented. Although this stone tablet only recognizes the power of the physical body, they do not doubt that Muchen's previous punch may have Even if a seventh-grade supreme being is hit from the front, he will be severely injured instantly. With the strength of the Sixth-Rank Supreme, one punch can seriously injure the Seventh-Rank Supreme. What kind of monster is this? Zong Huo's face was pale. If Muchen had directly used this punch when he fought before, I'm afraid he would be disabled now And when they thought that they were still taunting them before, they felt that their breathing was a little stagnant. Se, when the ninth bronze lamp burned, they knew that all the geniuses here would dim under Muchen's light. "How could this person be so scary" Liu Qing's pretty face turned pale. She said with difficulty, at this time, she could be sharp-tongued. He also no longer dared to taunt him with the strength shown by the latter. It really made her feel heartfelt. This kind of person is so terrible. Beside her, the strong men from the Tianpeng tribe were speechless. They also couldn't understand why Muchen was able to achieve such a terrifying step with the strength of a mere sixth-grade supreme. "Brother Muchen is so powerful Much more powerful than Big Brother." While Liu Qing and the others were shocked and palpitating, Mo Ling opened his dark eyes wide and looked at the ninth bronze lamp lit in the light curtain in amazement. . There was a look of admiration on her pretty little face. She had always thought that Mo Feng was the most outstanding among the younger generation, but now when compared with Muchen, there seemed to be a slight gap. Jiuyou's expression was also absent for a long time before, but she had just gradually recovered. When she heard Mo Ling's words, she couldn't help but smile and said: "Did you sell your eldest brother so soon? Muchen was able to light the nine bronze lamps, probably through some means. Besides, this was just a manifestation of physical strength. It doesn't necessarily mean that Muchen was stronger than Han Shan. After all, for them, physical strength was still there. Among the overall strength, I'm afraid it doesn't even have half the proportion." Mo Ling nodded when he heard this, but the look of admiration on his face did not diminish much, because at this time, he stood quietly in front of the stone tablet and kept punching. The figure that blasted out and its momentum were really hard to take away. Jiuyou smiled and said no more, but her tense heart slowly relaxed. She looked at the straight and slender figure in the light curtain, and felt a little proud in her heart. Some elders in the clan always looked down on Muchen, but when they knew about Muchen's achievements in this body refining tower. I'm afraid you need to think about it, right? ¡­ In front of the black stone tablet, nine lights were burning. The flames jumped in Muchen's eyes, gradually breaking his empty state of mind, so the sky and the earth clearly appeared in his perception again. Then, the severe pain from his palm made his face distorted. one time. He slowly retracted his fist, and the golden light began to surge in his fist. However, this time his strength was obviously used to the limit, so the muscles in his body felt weak. He found that he could not even move a single step. Do it. That is a sign of a complete overdraft of strength. Muchen pulled the corner of his mouth with some difficulty, and could only barely stand in front of the stone tablet, keeping his body from falling down in embarrassment "Buzzing." While Muchen was completely powerless, the black stone tablet in front of him finally started to move, and bright red lines appeared on the surface of the tablet, as if they were meridians and blood vessels. The stone tablet shook, and wisps of almost bright red chaotic energy seeped out of the stone tablet at this moment. That chaotic energy contains extremely rich essence, and at the same time, it seems that the blood essence of the heaven-swallowing beast is gathered in it. That kind of atmosphere, MuchenJust taking a sip, his bloody fist recovered instantly. The flesh and blood all over his body began to boil at this moment, as if they were making a sound of incomparable hunger. They were going to crazily devour the energy of chaos! Muchen's eyes were bright. The energy of chaos this time was almost dozens of times stronger than that of Han Shan, Mo Feng, and Zong Teng before! Is this the reward given after lighting the nine bronze lamps? It is indeed so rich that it makes people salivate. Muchen was ecstatic in his heart, and he did not dare to hesitate anymore. He sucked in his mouth, and continuously inhaled the bright red chaotic energy that seeped out of the stone tablet into his body. While Muchen was absorbing the energy of chaos, Zong Teng, who was not far away, had a cold light in his eyes. He saw Muchen's powerlessness at this time. Now, he could kill him with one finger. ! As soon as he thought of this, Zong Teng did not hesitate and stepped out with a fierce step. He wants to snatch away the energy of chaos! Chapter 1007 Sneak Attack Boom! The ground trembled, and Zong Teng's figure suddenly shot out at this moment, like a sharp arrow, shooting directly at Muchen who was standing quietly in front of the stone tablet. As the majestic spiritual power surged, killing intent swept across. Zong Teng's sudden movement immediately caused countless exclamations outside the body refining tower. Jiuyou and Mo Ling's expressions changed instantly. Even though they were not present, they could still tell that at this time Muchen was almost exhausted, and he was probably at his weakest now. If Zong Teng wants to kill him at this time, it will undoubtedly be a huge threat to Muchen. "Zong Teng!" Jiuyou clenched his silver teeth, and the chill in his beautiful eyes almost turned into substance and burst out. However, although he was angry, Jiuyou was not too panicked, because Muchen was not alone on the fourth floor now. As a companion, although Mo Feng had a cold temperament, he would never sit back and let Zong Teng get hurt. Muchen. And indeed as expected by Jiuyou, when Zongtang took action, Mo Feng, who was also not far away, also had his eyes darkened. He flashed and appeared in front of Zongteng as fast as a ghost, with a powerful spirit. The power exploded, and his sharp and cold eyes locked on Zong Teng. "Go back, take another step forward, don't blame me for taking action!" Mo Feng's voice was cold, his eyes were like blades, staring at Zong Teng sharply. Zong Teng's face was gloomy, and he said solemnly: "Mo Feng, this Muchen is not from the Jiuyou Que Clan, he is just a mere human being. Are you sure you want to make an enemy of our Tianpeng Clan for him?" Mo Feng heard this. , with a sarcastic look on his face, not bothering to answer at all, but the gaze he stared at Zong Teng became more and more fierce, and his aura made the latter understand. As long as he dares to take another step forward, he will take action directly. Zong Teng saw that Mo Feng refused to give in at all, and murderous intent surged in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes flashed and he suddenly looked at Han Shan, who had been watching coldly. Said: "Brother Han, you should have been the deserving number one in this Body Refining Tower test. Now that Muchen dares to use his human body to take away the opportunity of our divine beast clan, can you bear it?" Is this the tone?" Mo Feng's face suddenly darkened when he heard Zong Teng's provocative words. It was just Zong Teng, and he could still intercept it. But if there is another Han Shan, then he will not be able to protect Mu Chen. When Han Shan suddenly heard Zong Teng's words, he was startled. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and said noncommittally: "This is the grudge between you, why do you need to drag me into it?" "Is Brother Han right? Aren't you interested in the energy of those heaven-swallowing beasts? If you can absorb it, I'm afraid it will be difficult to find an opponent among the seventh-grade supreme beings. By then, even if you meet the top geniuses in the Dragon and Phoenix clan, you won't be able to stop. Fear." Zong Teng said. Han Shan's eyes suddenly flashed. He glanced at the bright red essence that was being absorbed by Muchen, and a look of salivation flashed across his eyes. Naturally, he knew how amazing the grade of the essence Muchen had obtained was. That was almost far beyond what they had obtained before. ¡° If he can really absorb and refine it, I¡¯m afraid what Zong Teng said is indeed true. As soon as he thought of this, Han Shan's expression also became uncertain, and he was obviously shaken. Seeing his reaction like this, Mo Feng's heart couldn't help but sink. Outside the body refining tower, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the scene in the light curtain. Although he couldn't hear the sound, he could tell from Zong Teng's movements and Han Shan's reaction. She naturally guessed what Zong Teng wanted to do, and her pretty face became even colder immediately. A trace of cold air emanated from her body, and it was obvious that she was extremely angry. ¡° If Han Shan really intervened at this time, it would definitely be a huge threat to Muchen. "Zong Teng deserves to die!" Jiuyou clenched his silver teeth, his pretty face grimacing. There was also a look of worry on Mo Ling's face. At this time, Muchen had no fighting power. With her elder brother's words alone, she might not be able to stop Zong Teng and Han Shan from joining forces. At this time, the strong men from other tribes also noticed the changes in the fourth level, and they immediately made a low-pitched uproar. Some people even felt sorry for Muchen's experience. Could it be that this dark horse that jumped out was just like that? Are you going to be obliterated just as you reach the top? Not far away, Lu Sui, who was recovering from his injuries while being guarded by several strong men from the Thunder Crow Clan, also opened his eyes. He looked at the scene in the light curtain and immediately sneered, "This Muchen, let me see what you do next." How else to be proud! I am afraid that the reward that I worked so hard for before will have to be used as a wedding dress for others! Outside the body refining tower, countless eyes were looking at the light curtain, either with regret or with gloating, where countless others were either regretful or gloating.?Under the gaze, Han Shan, who was on the fourth floor, had flickering eyes, seemingly unable to make up his mind. "Brother Han, don't delay for too long, otherwise the spirit of the heaven-swallowing divine beast will not be your share." Seeing that Han Shan was a little shaken, but still showed no sign of taking action, Zong Teng couldn't help but urge. ¡° If Muchen is allowed to regain his strength, then he and Mo Feng join forces, and even if Han Shan wants to take action, he may not be able to do anything to them. Hearing Zong Teng's urging, Han Shan frowned and turned to Muchen. However, the latter was still standing quietly in front of the stone tablet. The bright red essence lingered around him, making him feel all over. It exudes a sense of mystery. Han Shan has been practicing hard for these years and has experienced countless killings, so his intuition is quite sensitive. This time, he also sensed something different from the young human being in front of him. It was a deeply depressing sense of danger. That feeling made him understand that if he really chose to take action today, he would have to be completely ruthless. Otherwise, once Muchen escaped with his life, he would definitely have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. And for the energy of those heaven-devouring beasts, is it worth offending such a dangerous enemy? Han Shan's eyes flashed rapidly, and the square became extremely depressing and quiet because of this. Zong Teng and Mo Feng were both tense. They knew that Han Shan's decision would suddenly change the situation. . And this depressing silence lasted for more than ten breaths. It was finally broken by the sound of Han Shan taking a long breath. He slowly raised his head and smiled at Zong Teng and Mo Feng who were watching him. Then he shook his head and said: "Although this sky-swallowing essence is rare, it seems that I, Han Shan, am not so lucky to receive it, so I can only accept your kindness." Although greed made Han Shan want to take away those He swallowed the essence of the divine beast, but in the end the sensitivity brought by his intuition took over, so he chose not to take action in the end. Zong Teng¡¯s complexion instantly turned livid at this moment. Hearing this, Mo Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. His usually cold and handsome face also softened a lot, and he nodded towards Han Shan. To express gratitude. "Since Brother Han is not interested in this, I have no choice but to give up. Brother Mo, I have offended you a lot this time." Zong Teng's face was livid for a while, but he recovered and immediately stepped back. Feeling Zong Teng's momentum fading, Mo Feng's tense heart couldn't help but relax. Boom! However, at the moment when Mo Feng relaxed, murderous intent burst out in Zong Teng's eyes, and immediately his figure shot out violently. It actually turned into afterimages. "Zong Teng, how dare you!" A flash of anger flashed in Mo Feng's eyes, and he took a step forward. The figure appeared in front of the afterimages. He punched out, and the sound of phoenixes suddenly resounded. Red flames swept out, carrying majestic spiritual power. With one punch, all the afterimages were wiped out. Shattered. And when the afterimage shattered, one of the figures was forced to appear. Zong Teng slapped it with his backhand, and golden light surged. Extremely sharp, like ten thousand swords rushing forward. Desire to tear heaven and earth apart. boom! The palm of the fist was hard, and waves of spiritual power suddenly spread out. The space shook, and both figures trembled. Then Zong Teng's figure was directly blasted by a punch, turning into a golden light. But Mo Feng, who blasted Zong Teng with one punch, shrank his pupils at this moment, because he saw that the golden light suddenly seemed to penetrate the space, penetrating him in an extremely strange way. The space in front of him then appeared behind him. "The magical power of the golden-winged roc, space movement?!" Mo Feng looked gloomy, and without hesitation he punched out with his backhand. The terrifying wind of the punch created cracks in the space and directly hit the golden light that appeared behind him. Whoops! However, the golden light ignored his attack, and a sharp light suddenly shot out, then penetrated the void and pointed directly at Muchen. That sharp light was a dark golden feather that was about ten feet long. The feather was like a peerless divine sword, with a domineering aura sweeping across it. It was a divine feather that fell off the body of the super divine beast Golden-winged Dapeng. After being tempered by the Tianpeng clan, its sharpness was comparable to a top-grade artifact. If an ordinary seventh-grade supreme being was stabbed, he would definitely end up being pierced. . Zong Teng¡¯s intention was extremely clear. Even if he was injured by Mo Feng, he still wanted to kill Muchen here at this time. Ling Yu flew away through the air, and Mo Feng's expression became extremely ugly, because he could entangle Zong Teng, but he could no longer stop him.??The sharp sword feathers flew towards Muchen. With Mu Chen's current state, he would probably be directly killed by that feather. Such mistakes made Mo Feng feel annoyed, but also filled with rage and murderous intent. It seemed that no matter what happened today, he could not let go of this guy Zong Teng. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, no matter how upset he was, he could not change the direction of the sword feather. Therefore, under the pale faces of Jiuyou and others, the golden light appeared behind Muchen like lightning, pointing directly at him. The back of the head, trying to pierce his head. Is this dark horse going to die here? Looking at this scene, countless strong men sighed with regret. A sarcastic smile appeared on Zong Teng's face. No matter how talented you are, you will die here today! However, the smile on his face suddenly froze as soon as it appeared! Because at the moment when the sword feather was about to penetrate Muchen's head, he, who had been motionless, suddenly stretched out his palm and grasped the sword feather, with the purple and gold luster shining on it. The feather sword, which is enough to penetrate the defense of the seventh-grade supreme, can no longer penetrate the slightest bit under the seemingly slender and white palm! Zong Teng¡¯s expression stiffened little by little. The owner of that palm opened his eyes with shining golden light at this time, and slowly turned around, with that indifferent look in his eyes. (There will be a second chapter, but it will be later, maybe after 12 o'clock.) Chapter 1008: Taking money to eliminate disasters The slender palm tightly grasped the sharp dark golden feather, like a rock. No matter how the golden feather flashed with rapid golden light, it could not be broken free. ¡×¨J And after restraining the feathers, Muchen's eyes, which were still vaguely filled with golden light, were indifferently projected towards Zong Teng, and said slowly: "It seems that Brother Zong has taken action, but can he still There is really no mercy at all." Zong Teng's face became extremely ugly at this time. He did not expect that Muchen would regain his strength at this most critical moment. Moreover, this guy could use just his flesh palm to defeat the enemy. He took the Golden Feather Sword. You must know that the power of this sword is comparable to a top-grade artifact. Even an ordinary seventh-grade supreme will be pierced through the body if he is not careful. Moreover, Zong Teng also has absolute confidence. If it were Muchen before, he would definitely not be able to do this. But now it seems that after absorbing the essence of those heaven-swallowing beasts, Muchen's body has once again gained huge power. promote. At this time, Muchen made him feel a great sense of threat. "What a disaster!" Zong Teng felt regretful in his heart. If he had known this earlier, he should have taken action forcefully on the third floor. Even if he had to pay a certain price, he would have killed Muchen. However, no matter how much he regretted in his heart, it was of no use at this time. Facing Muchen's sharp gaze, Zong Teng could only express his face, but his body was tense, always on guard against Muchen's sudden outbursts. Take action. At this time, Muchen already had enough qualifications to make him afraid. Zong Teng's eyes flickered, and he tried to take back the feather sword that Muchen had grabbed with his fingers. With this sword in hand, his combat effectiveness will also be enhanced. The situation is not good at this time, and it is better to make oneself stronger. but. His control did not achieve the desired effect. Although the feather sword kept struggling in Muchen's hand, it was still unable to break free. In the end, under Muchen's tight grip, the golden light gradually dimmed. . "Since you gave it away, why take it back? Brother Zong is so generous, so I will accept this sword." Muchen smiled at Zong Teng, and immediately the spiritual power in his body surged out crazily, directly facing the feather It was poured into the sword and left. It was obviously intended to be collected. He happens to be short of a weapon in his hand right now, and this Golden Feather Sword can be used reluctantly. When Zong Teng saw Muchen's behavior, he was angry at first, but then there was a sarcastic look in his eyes. This golden feather sword was made from the divine feathers of the golden-winged roc, and there were still some residues left in it. The aura of the golden-winged roc is a real super beast. If it is not held by people from the Tianpeng tribe, it will definitely be counterattacked by the aura of the golden-winged roc. This Muchen. I¡¯m so proud of myself! And under Zong Teng's sarcastic gaze, Muchen's spiritual power poured into the golden feather sword. However, his body stiffened suddenly as Zong Teng expected. The golden feather sword struggled violently, and an extremely domineering and fierce aura was faintly exuded. He wanted to fight back against Muchen. "Is it the aura of the Golden-winged Dapeng?" Sensing this backlash, Muchen's eyes did not show any surprise. He just smiled slightly, and then he clenched his palms suddenly. On the arms, patterns of true dragons and true phoenixes appeared, and the breath of the true dragons and true phoenix was also poured into the golden feather sword, and it actually suppressed all the remaining breath of the golden-winged roc. They are both super beasts, but the residual aura of the golden-winged roc is obviously no match for the combined power of the true dragon and true phoenix patterns in Muchen's body. The breath was suppressed, and the vibrations of the golden feather sword quickly became quiet. Then the golden light converged, and turned into a golden long sword and fell into Muchen's hand. This sword was quite strange. At the edge of the sword, it actually It is covered with fine serrations, like the edge of a feather, with faint golden light flowing, and an extremely sharp aura exuding. "The sword is not bad." Muchen raised the long sword with golden light flowing and said with a smile. The sarcastic smile on Zong Teng's face had already solidified when Muchen held the hilt of the sword. He stared blankly at the long sword that became unusually quiet in Muchen's hand, with an expression full of disbelief. . Muchen actually suppressed the aura of the golden-winged roc contained in the long sword just like this? That is a super beast! Is this Muchen still a human? ! Could it be that the blood of a super beast flows in his body? While his expression was dull, Muchen's playful eyes were projected on him again. He raised the golden sword in his hand and said with a smile: "It seems it's time for us to settle the score." Although he With a smile on his face, but in his words?There is a faint murderous intention surging. Zong Teng repeatedly caused trouble for him and tried to get rid of him, which also made him feel murderous. When Muchen finished speaking, Mo Feng, who was behind him, also moved a few steps to the side, and formed an angle with Muchen to lock Zong Teng. The two men's fierce momentum surged, which also made Zong Teng's face look increasingly ugly. With Muchen and Zong Teng joining forces, he didn't have much chance of winning. "You two, we only entered the Body Refining Tower to seek opportunities. There is no need to fight to the death here, right? And this is only the fourth floor right now. If you really plan to fight me to the death, I think you will have to pay the price. That kind of situation will come to you. You don¡¯t want to see it either?¡± Zong Teng¡¯s expression changed, and he finally said in a low voice. Muchen smiled slightly and said: "I think if I just force you to exit the Body Refining Tower, it can be done easily." Zong Teng's eyes suddenly darkened. If you were forced to leave the Body Refining Tower, that would be He will lose the qualification to enter the fifth level, and that will undoubtedly be a huge loss for him. "What do you want?!" Zong Teng gritted his teeth and said, at this time, he finally had to give in. "Actually, if I don't mind your attack and killing earlier, it's actually very simplethree million supreme spiritual liquid." Muchen stretched out his palm and said with a smile. A look of astonishment appeared on Zong Teng's face, and he was obviously a bit unresponsive. After a while, he regained consciousness and then immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Three million supreme spiritual fluids. You might as well go and grab it!" Even if he is Tianpeng For the genius of the clan, three million supreme spiritual fluids is not a small amount. He couldn't have done it alone. "Then get out of the Body Refining Tower!" Muchen's face that was still smiling before immediately turned cold, and he said in an unceremonious cold voice. "You!" Zong Teng almost burst out of anger. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, but he suppressed it helplessly after a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I only have one million supreme spiritual fluids in my body." "Bring it here." Muchen stretched out his hand. Zong Teng's complexion alternated between blue and white, and in the end he could only flick his sleeve robe in great pain, and a golden jade bottle flew out. Inside the jade bottle, there was a brilliant flash of spiritual light. Muchen took it, then sensed it, and then nodded with a smile. This Zong Teng is really a bit heroic. He can carry such a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid with him. This one million is equivalent to their current income of Jiuyou Palace for more than half a year. Muchen divided the supreme spiritual liquid in the jade bottle into two, then threw one half to Mo Feng, and said with a smile: "Thank you." If Mo Feng hadn't helped delay some time, I'm afraid he would have been seriously injured in the end. In Zong Teng's hands. Mo Feng took it without any pretense. No one would have too much of something like the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. These are resources that are necessary for cultivation, the more, the better. However, when receiving the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, Mo Feng said doubtfully: "Just let him go like this?" He also had some understanding of Muchen's temperament, but this person was not as gentle as he appeared. "You can't be killed in this body refining tower. When the time comes, if he is cornered, he will leave directly, and the body refining tower will kick him out And once he goes out, he will inevitably have a desire for revenge, and he will do anything to Jiuyou. Take action with Mo Ling. In that case, we may be forced to leave the Body Refining Tower." Muchen chuckled. replied. "That's a lose-lose situation. There's no need to give up our fifth-level opportunity just for this. As for this guy, we'll deal with it after it's over As for the one million supreme spiritual fluids, we have the right to collect some interest first. Hey, in fact, this If this guy doesn't give up, there's not much I can do against him. After all, I can't let go of this fifth-level opportunity" Hearing what Mu Chen said, Mo Feng couldn't help but look a little weird. This Zong Teng He is also a very shrewd person, but he didn't expect that he would be tricked by Muchen this time and lose all his face. And while Muchen and Mo Feng were transmitting messages, Zong Teng seemed to be aware of it. He frowned and suddenly understood something, and immediately said with a livid face: "Are you cheating on me?!" He was originally He is not a fool. What he did before, if he were Muchen, he would never let him go easily, but now the latter is not like this, which means that he is also afraid, and his fear This point can be understood as long as you think about it deeply. "The response is pretty quick." Muchen praised and said with a smile. Zong Teng was so angry that he almost exploded due to his words of praise, but in the end he still suppressed his anger and gave Muchen a fierce look in his eyes. He could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach before retreating. When Muchen saw this, he was too lazy to pay any more attention.??, he would deal with this guy after the incident, so he turned his eyes to Han Shan who had never intervened, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you to Brother Han for what happened this time." Although he had tried his best to absorb the heaven-swallowing beast spirits He was angry, but Muchen still knew what was happening, and he felt a little sympathy for Han Shan's standing by and watching. Otherwise, if Han Shan took action, the situation would never be like this. "It's easy to say" Han Shan also smiled and nodded, saying: "Brother Mu, that's a good trick." Whether it was Muchen subduing Zong Teng's golden feather sword, or later forcing Zong Teng to use the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to eliminate disasters , all revealed that this person was not an extraordinary creature, which made him a little bit lucky. Fortunately, greed had not taken over his mind before. Otherwise, offending such a person would really be a headache. Muchen smiled back, and then said no more. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the black stone monument, because at some point, behind the black stone monument, a light door full of a sense of prehistoric times appeared. . And looking at that light door, Muchen's heart, which had just calmed down, couldn't help but beat loudly. He knew that this was the passage leading to the last level of the Body Refining Tower. Chapter 1009 The Bloody King The light gate exuding ancient fluctuations quietly appeared behind the black stone tablet. In that light, there seemed to be an endless sense of vastness emanating from it, which made people feel awe. The eyes of Mu Chen and the four others were also staring at him closely at this time. "Is this the passage to the last floor? What exactly is the fifth floor?" Muchen looked at Mo Feng and asked in a low voice. When Mo Feng heard this, he shook his head and said: "There are very few people who can enter the fifth level. It is said that the test of the fifth level is not fixed, but is changing, so I can't be sure about our time this time. What will be the test he is about to face? " Hearing this, Muchen frowned. For some reason, the last level of the Body Refining Tower made him feel faintly palpitated. That feeling was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. Never appeared before. But no matter what, after finally getting here, he definitely has no reason to give up. "Moreover, after absorbing the essence of the heaven-swallowing beast, his physical body once again gained great improvement. He could feel that maybe he just needed to take that small step again. The Dragon and Phoenix Scripture can break through to the second realm! At that time, his physical body will undergo a completely reborn evolution! At that time, Muchen will no longer have the slightest fear when facing the geniuses among the many top divine beast races. Within the Seventh Grade Supreme, I am afraid it will be difficult to find an opponent. As soon as he thought of this, much heat surged in Muchen's eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said without saying any more nonsense, "Let's go!" After the words fell, he was the first to step out, directly. Go towards the light door and take the last step in. Behind Muchen. Mo Feng also followed immediately, while Han Shan glanced at the gloomy Zong Teng with a smile and followed him. Zong Teng is at the back. He looked at Muchen and the others disappearing into the light gate, and a cold look flashed across his eyes. It seems that in this fifth level, he must get the greatest opportunity. Once its strength increases, Muchen will be the first to die here! "I want to see who among us can have the last laugh!" Zong Teng whispered solemnly, and immediately stepped out, directly stepping into the aperture leading to the last level. ¡­ When Mu Chen and the four of them stepped into the light gate, outside the body refining tower, everyone¡¯s eyes moved up with burning eyes, locking on the fifth floor. They also want to know. What exactly will be the test on the fifth level of the Body Refining Tower Judging from some of the information they know, it seems that there are only a few people who can finally pass the test on the fifth level over the years. So although the four of Muchen are doing pretty well this time, I am afraid they will all have to return with regrets in the end. Mo Ling clenched her little hands and asked Jiuyou in a low voice: "Sister Jiuyou, can Brother Muchen pass the fifth level test?" Jiuyou pondered slightly, and then said solemnly: "It's difficult. It is said that the fifth level test is not fixed every time, and sometimes there will even be a holy object attacking Of course, this is not a real holy object, but just a projection of the holy object, but even so, it is not us. This level can resist it." Mo Ling secretly smacked his lips, even the holy object offensive can appear? With an attack of that level, even the slightest trace of contamination would probably kill the seventh-grade supreme being in an instant, right? The fifth floor of the Body Refining Tower is actually so difficult? Many whispers were heard outside the Body Refining Tower, and everyone was staring at the fifth floor. Not long after, there was light condensing there again as expected. Gradually turned into a light curtain. So everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him without blinking. ¡­ After Muchen stepped into the aperture. The light in front of him only lasted for a moment, and then faded away like a tide. Immediately afterwards, the strong smell of blood hit his face. The sudden bloodshed directly made Muchen's heart tremble, and golden light burst out from his body instantly. The golden feather sword that had just been snatched from Zong Teng also flashed out, and was only held in his hand. After taking a series of defensive measures, Muchen raised his eyes, and then his expression couldn't help but change. It turned out that the place he was in seemed to be an ancient battlefield. On the battlefield, corpses were everywhere, and the bloody aura swept away. A tragic aura shrouded the world, making Muchen feel a little numb. . Not far behind Muchen, Mo Feng and three others also appeared. When they saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and they immediately activated their spiritual power to protect their bodies. "This is refining?The last floor of the tower? " Muchen glanced solemnly at this ancient battlefield. The tragic atmosphere that swept across the world made people understand what a horrific war broke out on this battlefield. "Buzz!" And just as Muchen and the others were looking at this Suddenly, the ancient battlefield shook quietly, and then Muchen and the others saw that the bloody and tragic energy in the world surged up like a substance, and finally condensed in the air in front of them. It turned into a dark red figure. That figure seemed to be wearing blood-red iron armor. He stood between the sky and the earth, and an endless killing energy surged out like a flood. The killing directly caused Muchen to be killed. The bodies of the four people instantly stiffened, and they did not dare to move at all. The four of them had gone through a lot of life and death trials, but they had never seen anyone with such a strong killing intent during their lifetime. , must have experienced countless seas of blood and mountains of corpses. When Muchen and the others were stiff and did not dare to move, in mid-air, the dark red figure slowly lowered its head, and the pair of dark red figures seemed to contain no emotion at all. Looking at the pair of dark red eyes, the hairs on Mu Chen's and four other people's bodies stood up, and they had an urge to leave this place immediately. Fortunately, the four of them were not ordinary people. So I suppressed that impulse immediately and stayed in place like a nail. ¡°I am the Blood War King. " That dark red figure slowly opened his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, a dark red wind seemed to blow between the sky and the earth, which was full of bloody aura. " The King of Bloody War? "As soon as they heard this, the expressions of Mo Feng, Han Shan, and Zong Teng couldn't help but change, and they lost their voices. "Who is that? " Muchen was extremely unfamiliar with the strong men who had appeared in the Pure Land of Divine Beasts, so he immediately asked Mo Feng. "It is rumored that this Blood War King is a super strong man who appeared in the Pure Land of Divine Beasts in ancient times. His talent Ordinary, but he survived war after war, and finally experienced countless seas of blood and mountains of corpses. It is said that this person can threaten the Heavenly Supreme by virtue of his strength at the level of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen! " "Even when the foreign tribes invaded the land of divine beasts, the Blood War King risked his life and directly killed a king from the foreign tribes who was comparable to the Supreme Lord of Heaven. "Mo Feng said with an awe-inspiring expression. "Perish together with the Supreme Being? " Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but feel shocked. Although that level was still a bit far away for him, he could still imagine the gap between the Earthly Supreme Dzogchen and the Heavenly Supreme. But this person could actually Being here together with the Heavenly Sovereign shows how ferocious his methods are. No wonder he still has such shocking momentum even after he has been dead for thousands of years. But as Mu Chen was shocked, the dark red figure in the air, He said indifferently again: "Just give me a punch and you can pass this level. " As soon as Muchen and the others heard this, their scalps went numb immediately. In front of them was the terrifying existence of the Supreme Being who fought to the death. Even if it is only a projection that has lasted for thousands of years, it must not be underestimated. "Damn, this is too. unacceptable! "Even Han Shan couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said. He had no confidence at all that he could receive this bloody battle king's punch. Mo Feng also shook his head helplessly, obviously not having much hope for it. Muchen also had no hope. He frowned. The difficulty of this fifth level was far beyond his imagination But no matter what they thought in their hearts, the Blood War King had an indifferent look on his face and was not moved at all, and after he finished speaking , the murderous energy pouring out of her body became more and more terrifying. He slowly clenched his fingers, and at the same time, his loud and indifferent voice echoed throughout the battlefield: "I have experienced countless wars, created my own magical powers, and sacrificed my life. Whoever can take the magic fist will be taught the first move. "Your uncle!" When they heard that the Blood War King not only wanted to take action, but also wanted to use magical powers, the four people present almost couldn't help but cursed, "Isn't this guy enough to bully others? What else is this called?" The Blood War King might as well be the Shameless King! However, when the last words came into their ears again, the four of them were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes turned red instantly. How could they have obtained the magical power created by the Blood War King? ? ! Although their reason told them that it was impossible to receive this punch, their greed and covetousness made them unable to refuse. This was not because they were not strong enough, but because the reward was too great. It¡¯s so rich! Even the most powerful people at the earth¡¯s supreme level will be moved by this kind of magical power, let alone them!??The value of this magical power will exceed the sum of all the previous ones! The four people looked at each other, and they all saw the greed in each other's eyes. At this time, no one chose to quit "People die for money, birds die for food" Muchen took a deep breath, and then his eyes burned brightly. He stared at the bloody battle king. It was obvious that no matter what the outcome was, he had to give it a try. At worst, he would just give in and quit. And after the Blood War King's voice fell, he didn't say any more nonsense. He clenched his five fingers, and the overwhelming killing energy surged. Then he took one step, and with that step, there seemed to be billions of roars in the world. The sound, the endless tragic energy, seemed to rush through time and space, directly making the world tremble. His eyes were emotionless. He stared at Muchen and the four of them, and then slowly punched out. At the same time, there seemed to be an ancient murmur that shook the sky, resounding from the sky and the earth. I will give up my demonic body and destroy the present and the past. Chapter 1,110 Breakthrough! boom! When the Blood War King took one step forward, the sky above the battlefield turned scarlet, as if a billowing wave of blood filled the sky. The power that made the heaven and earth change color was even more noticeable. People's scalp is numb. n¡Ê They really can¡¯t imagine why the fifth level test is so difficult, because it seems impossible to pass! But no matter how incredible they felt about this, in mid-air, the killing energy around the expressionless Blood War King brewed to its peak, and then he punched downwards. Boom! When his fist blasted out, the air above the horizon seemed to be expelled from the rest of the world in an instant, and even the void was torn apart arbitrarily. A huge bloody fist shadow, about a thousand feet long, fell from the sky! Like the fist of the devil! Even though that punch had not yet landed, the ground within ten thousand feet of Muchen and the others immediately collapsed, and huge cracks spread from their feet like an abyss. This punch almost destroyed this land. Mu Chen and the other two looked at the roaring bloody fist shadow with horrified faces. Even though they were still some distance away, the killing fist power that came through the air almost killed them. Crushed to the ground. The majestic spiritual power burst out crazily from the bodies of the four people, resisting the terrible pressure. However, they all felt that their knees were gradually unable to withstand the terrible pressure. This situation made the four people's hearts tremble a little, but the punch hadn't really landed yet. Just this kind of punching power has already suppressed them to such a state of embarrassment. If it really falls, doesn't it mean that the one who touches it will die? ! It¡¯s time. Only then did they realize how reckless they were in making their promise. "This magical opportunity is indeed not something ordinary people are qualified to receive!" But no matter how much they regretted in their hearts, it was already too late, so the four of them could only grit their teeth and carry it on. The only thing they could rejoice about now was that the punch of the Blood War King did not seem to be coming directly at them, but at them. The earth beneath my feet. ?????????????? Otherwise, just the power of the fist will come. It's enough to crush any of them into slag. Roar! Han Shan roared into the sky, and black light surged around his body. A huge ancient rhinoceros demon seemed to appear vaguely outside his body. The rhinoceros demon stepped on the ground and roared at the giant fist that bombarded him. Zong Teng's whole body also burst out with golden light, and a Tianpeng with golden giant wings flashed out. On the golden wings, countless runes rose up and wrapped around his body. Like a powerful defense. Mo Feng took a deep breath, and the phoenix flames surged around his body. A noble aura burst out, and the phoenix flames were burning. It turned into a giant crimson phoenix, with blazing fireworks, causing the temperature in the world to immediately rise. This is Mo Feng¡¯s divine beast form. It turned out not to be the Jiuyou Bird Clan, but the Phoenix from the Phoenix Clan! Mo Feng originally didn¡¯t want to be exposed. However, at this time, if you want to withstand such a terrifying punch. But you can no longer retain anything, you must go all out. Muchen felt the efforts of Mo Feng, Han Shan, and Zong Teng, and his face was solemn, not daring to show any signs of neglect. The bright golden light swept out of his body, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in his body. The dragon and phoenix body was stimulated to the extreme at this time, making his body as if made of gold and indestructible. And just when the four of them had summoned all their trump cards, the bloody fist shadow falling from the sky finally rushed hundreds of feet into the sky. For a moment, the terrifying power of the fist became real. shrouded. boom! The already collapsed ground collapsed layer by layer, and the surrounding sky quickly shrunk. This was because it had collapsed into a huge pit. Muchen and the four of them quickly moved away from the horizon. The forms of divine beasts transformed by Mo Feng and the others erupted into wailing sounds almost at the same time. Their huge bodies were directly knocked down, and the light on them quickly dimmed. The three of them couldn't bear the power of the punch, and they knelt down on one knee. The boulder under their feet was immediately shattered into powder. Their faces were ashen, and they frantically used their spiritual power to try to resist, but they still couldn't stand. Straight body. Outside their bodies, the beasts were lying on the ground, roaring, but to no avail. While Mo Feng and the others were in a state of embarrassment, Muchen's condition was not much better. Although he had activated his dragon and phoenix body to the extreme, and his body was like gold, the terrifying power of the fist still oppressed all his bones. They are all making a clicking sound,It's like it's about to fall apart. His feet had sunk deeply into the ground, all the way to his calves. Cracks spread crazily along the steps. Outside the body-refining tower, everyone was looking at the four extremely embarrassed people in the light screen with horrified expressions. At this moment, they didn't even have the slightest feeling of being a genius. And they also understood that it was not that Muchen and the others were weak, but that the bloody fist shadow that fell from the sky was a bit terrifying. "How could they at this stage be able to withstand such a terrible attack?" Jiuyou's pretty face changed color, and he couldn't help but say. This level of difficulty has almost made people conclude that they would have to step on it at the very least. Only after entering the ninth level of supreme being could he barely survive this punch. Mo Ling, who was on the side, had already turned pale, and was obviously frightened by that terrifying punch. The other strong men of all races also felt the same. With such a terrifying difficulty, this Body Refining Tower clearly did not want people to successfully pass the fifth floor. That kind of attack is no longer something they can contend with at this stage. ???????????????????? Boom! The bloody fist shadow was suppressed, and as the fist shadow quickly approached, the terrifying power of the fist also increased at an alarming rate. Later, the divine beast shrouding the bodies of Mo Feng and the others The form was so dim that it was almost broken, and it was obvious that it could no longer hold up. The expressions of the three of them were also pale, and they felt that their bodies were unable to move under the power of the fist, and On the suppressed fist shadow, they noticed an artistic conception that was almost like sacrificing life and death. This made them feel like the master of Fist Shadow. In this punch, it seemed that his life and death were bet on it. "Sacrificing one's life with one punch" It is indeed evil and domineering, no wonder it is called the Demon Fist! Mu Chen and the four others were all shaken by the meaning of sacrifice contained in the power of the fist. By this time, they had clearly realized that when the shadow of the fist really fell, it would be the time when they were buried. . that time. I can't even run away! The four figures are all trying their best, but the resistance is like a mantis' arm acting as a chariot. Blood begins to seep out of the surface of the four people's bodies, and their physical bodies have begun to show signs of disintegration. Even Muchen's dragon and phoenix body, which had reached the peak of the first level of cultivation, began to break, and blood lines began to spread from his skin, making him look quite terrifying. Rumble. The shadow of the fist was less than fifty feet away from the entire sky. It seems that they are all covered at this time. boom! boom! boom! The forms of divine beasts outside the bodies of Mo Feng and the others finally couldn't hold on any longer, and were directly crushed and blasted away. Pfft! The three of them spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their auras instantly became much weaker. ¡°Asshole, I give up!¡± Zong Teng¡¯s face turned pale. He felt the pressure that almost crushed his body, and in the end he could only grit his teeth and yell loudly. He felt that if he continued. I'm afraid he will really die here. Although the magical opportunities are attractive, in the end you still have to have the life to enjoy them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With Zong Teng choosing to give up. Light suddenly surged around him, and his figure immediately dissipated. It showed that he was kicked out of the body refining tower. After Zong Teng, Mo Feng and Han Shan once again struggled for ten breaths. Then they felt the shadow of the fist getting closer and closer, and the power contained in it made them feel desperate. That is simply not something they can compete with. So, after a little struggle in their hearts, the two of them reluctantly chose to give up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The light flickered, and the figures of Mo Feng and the two disappeared. With all of them leaving, Muchen was the only one on the battlefield, but he was also extremely uncomfortable at this time. The blood all over his body made him look like a bloody man. The power of fists coming from all directions was like a trench thousands of miles below him, putting him under extremely terrible pressure. But it was this kind of pressure that made Muchen's red eyes flash with a hint of madness. At this time, although it was dangerous, it was an opportunity for him! The most perfect opportunity to break through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture and reach the second level! Any breakthrough requires the threat of death! And now, this feeling is the most suitable! "Right here, let's break through in one fell swoop!" Muchen roared, and then he started running the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture fiercely, and all the blood in his body seemed to beThe Buddha swam last at this moment, and finally the real dragon and real phoenix patterns poured into his arms. And with the infusion of a large amount of blood, the original purple gold body of the true dragon and true phoenix patterns began to have traces of bright red. But it is this bright red color that makes the real dragon and phoenix patterns gradually gain a sense of vitality. In the past, although the dragon and phoenix patterns were strong and flexible, they always lacked the vitality, as if they were not dead and had no spirituality. However, at this moment, under the threat of death, all the essence and blood in Muchen's body was forced into the true dragon and true phoenix. The pattern immediately caused the real dragon and true phoenix pattern, which had absorbed the majestic power in Muchen's body, to have a little spirituality, condensed into it! When the spirit was generated, the dragon and phoenix patterns entrenched on Muchen's arms finally opened the eyes of the dragon and phoenix completely. Between heaven and earth, dragons and phoenixes sing together, as if they are the masters of heaven and earth. The Dragon and Phoenix Scripture finally broke through to the second level that Muchen had dreamed of at this moment! And at this moment, the giant shadow of the blood fist fell completely, bombarding Muchen's motionless body Then, the world shook. Chapter 1,111 Spit it out? The blood-red fist shadows gradually struck down, and this vast and endless battlefield began to collapse at this time, and abyss-like cracks spread crazily. At this moment, it seemed as if the world was about to be destroyed. At the bottom of the fist shadow, Muchen's whole body glowed with golden light, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes rang out from his arms. Finally, the golden light shot out, and the true dragon and true phoenix patterns actually broke away from Muchen's body for the first time. His body then swelled up against the storm, turning into a real dragon and a real phoenix, with light and shadow entrenched outside his body. The golden light enveloped him, as if forming the strongest barrier, guarding him within it. Dragons and phoenixes were circling, and suddenly they all opened their mouths, and a solid golden light spurted down, like a golden waterfall, covering Muchen's body. The golden waterfall poured into Mu Chen's body continuously, washing his body. His body and the blood in his body were washed by this golden waterfall, and gradually turned golden, faintly, as if containing A trace of inexplicable majesty. That was the flushing from the essence of the true dragon and true phoenix. This flushing was more powerful than the essence of the sky-swallowing beast that Muchen had absorbed before! Under this kind of erosion, not only did Muchen's body begin to truly possess the aura of a true dragon or a true phoenix, but even the blood in his body underwent some changes, giving him a more powerful vitality. In just a few breaths of time, Muchen noticed that his body had undergone an almost complete transformation. A wave of power that shocked even him was flowing through his blood and muscles. The surge was so intense that it seemed endless. Muchen slowly clenched his palms, and the surging power almost made him scream to the sky. He had been brewing and waiting for this day's breakthrough for too long. In his eyes, golden light surged, which also contained a strong sense of oppression. He could feel that he might just be in this physical body now. That is to say, he has the power to confront the Seventh-Rank Supreme! If coupled with his own spiritual power, Muchen has enough confidence. As long as they are below the eighth-grade supreme, there are probably only a handful of people who can make him fearful. This trip to the Body Refining Tower did not disappoint him after all. Real dragons and true phoenixes were circling around. Muchen also raised his head at this time, looking at the blood-red fist shadow that was bombarded. He looked at the fist shadow that contained destructive power, and the light flashed slightly in his eyes. Immediately he smiled softly: "Is that so" While muttering in a low voice, Muchen directly took back all the light and shadow of the real dragon and real phoenix that were protecting him. At the same time, his spiritual power converged, Abandoned all defenses. He just stood defenseless under the shadow of the fist, letting the fist of destruction fall. It looks like you are seeking your own death. However, at the moment when Muchen made the breakthrough before, he suddenly realized what the fifth level test was That test was not to truly receive the devastating punch of the Blood War King. Because this is simply impossible to do, even though Muchen had previously broken through the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second level, he knew it well. When that punch lands, he will still be wiped out. No matter how difficult a test is, it will eventually have a slight possibility of success, and from the current test, Muchen can't see any possibility. So, the only possibility is that this is not a real test. There are other tests on this fifth level. "The Demonic Fist of SacrificeSacrifice one's bodyIf you want to inherit it, you have to have the courage to sacrifice your body and life. If you don't even have this kind of courage, then this Demonic Fist of Sacrifice cannot be cultivated." Shadow suppressed. Instead, Muchen raised his head and looked at the Destruction Fist figure calmly. His expression was calm. Boom! The blood-red fist shadow finally fell hard on Muchen's body. The earth cracked and a terrifying shock wave raged crazily. The entire world was destroyed And this scene was what everyone outside the Body Refining Tower saw. The last scene, after that, the light curtain trembled and shattered, and all the pictures disappeared with it. Outside the body refining tower, there was deathly silence. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes stared blankly at the disappearing light curtain, and her pretty face turned pale. Even though they were outside the body refining tower, they could still feel the terror of the destructive fist, and Muchen Being in it and never escaping is obviously a disaster. The other strong men of various races also shook their heads. Some felt sorry for him, and some were gloating about his misfortune. Their eyes with different expressions were constantly cast towards Jiuyou. Liu Qing of the Peng Clan was also stunned by this situation that day. After coming back to his senses, he immediately looked at Jiuyou with hidden pleasure. No matter how well Mu Chen performed before, this last time?The stupid move caused all his previous efforts to be wasted. Everyone is dead, and no matter how outstanding the performance was before, it has no effect. On the ground closest to the Body Refining Tower, Zong Teng, Mo Feng, and Han Shan, who had previously chosen to give up, stood here. They also looked at the broken light curtain with blank expressions. At the end, They seemed to see Muchen's figure disappearing into ashes. Mo Feng's face was ugly, and there was some annoyance in his eyes. If he had known this earlier, he should have forcibly pulled Muchen out at that time, but he was also a little confused. Muchen's temperament did not seem like a person who did not care about life and death, but How could he know that he was going to die now, but he still stubbornly stayed in it? Han Shan also stared at the Body Refining Tower with a complex expression, shaking his head with some regret. "And Zong Teng seemed to find it a little unbelievable that the guy who had made him feel defeated many times actually died like this? After being unbelievable, he could no longer hold back the pleasure in his heart and grinned sternly, saying: "What a fool who doesn't know how to live or die!" In his opinion, Muchen thought that he could still get the greatest opportunity like before, so They were greedy and unwilling to give up, but in the end they never expected that the bloody battle king's punch would be so terrifying. Under the power of that punch, they were as small as ants and had no power to resist. And this Muchen, instead of quickly thinking of giving up, is still persisting. Does he think that he can pass the test if he persists? How stupid! However, just when Zong Tengran's laughter blurted out, a cold gaze shot towards him like a blade. He raised his head and saw the cold pretty face of Jiuyou not far away. "Am I right?" However, facing Jiuyou's cold gaze, Zong Teng smiled lightly and said without caring. Now that Muchen is dead, he naturally won't have much fear anymore. Even if Jiuyou and Mo Feng are a little difficult to deal with, they can't help him. Maybe he even has to let Jiuyou take Muchen away. I just ate one million of his supreme spiritual fluids, so I'll pay him back all of it. "It seems that you haven't been taught enough lessons in the Body Refining Tower. We could clearly see your embarrassing appearance outside." Jiuyou said in a cold voice. As soon as Jiuyou finished speaking, some strange eyes suddenly turned to Zong Teng, probably remembering the latter's embarrassed appearance just now. Zong Teng's face became a little gloomy at this time. He, the proud genius of Tianpeng clan, was forced to that step by a human. It was really embarrassing. And Jiuyou said this, it was simply professional. Reveal his scars. Zong Teng stared at Jiuyou with sinister eyes, and the majestic spiritual power around him gradually condensed. Jiuyou also refused to give in, his beautiful eyes were cold, and he directly confronted Zong Teng. Between the two of them, spiritual power surged, and there were signs that they were about to take action. When the people from the Peng clan saw this that day, they immediately appeared behind Zong Teng and stared at Jiuyou with hostility in their eyes. "Hey, it seems that your Jiuyou Bird Clan has offended a lot of people If that's the case, then I, the Thunder Crow Clan, have to settle with you." And when Jiuyou and the others were confronting the Tianpeng Clan, a sneer came. Suddenly, Lu Sui, who had been recovering from his injuries not far away, stood up and stared at Jiuyou with a gloomy expression. Being forced out of the Body Refining Tower by Muchen previously made him lose all face. Now that Muchen is dead, he naturally wants to spread his bad breath on Jiuyou's head. When Jiuyou saw the Thundercrow clan also emerging, his pretty face sank, and his beautiful eyes became even colder. Mo Feng and Mo Ling appeared beside Jiuyou, with majestic spiritual power surging around them, obviously ready to take action at any time. "When Muchen is gone, you clowns dare to jump around?" Jiuyou glanced at Lu Sui and Zong Teng with his cold eyes and said sarcastically. Zong Teng shook his head with a smile and said: "It was just the two of them working together to force me. If we were fighting alone, how could Muchen get into my eyes? In fact, I hope that he can be safe and sound. In that case, I It will make him spit out my supreme spiritual liquid as much as he wants!" "Really?" Hearing this, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes turned and he suddenly smiled jokingly. Zong Teng saw Jiuyou's smile, but suddenly felt a little uneasy, and immediately snorted: "Do you still think that kid is still alive? It's just a dream!" Jiuyou's originally pale and pretty face had already recovered at this time. Coming over, she stared at Zong Teng with a half-smile, and said: "I said, you should also know that there is a blood link between Muchen and me, right?" Zong Teng sneered and said, "You can actually talk about this matter. Exit" Having said this, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his expression immediately changed drastically. If Jiuyou andMuchen has a blood link, so once Muchen dies, Jiuyou will inevitably be implicated, but although Jiuyou's eyes are cold, there is no sign of being hurt at all. That means Muchen is not dead! And at the moment when Zong Teng's face changed drastically, he saw a light suddenly sweeping out of the body refining tower, and when the light dissipated, a slender young figure stood quietly in the body refining tower. On the stone platform outside the tower. His dark and cold eyes slowly locked on Zong Teng, and then the corners of his lips raised an arc that contained an icy coldness. "You want me to spit out your supreme spiritual liquid?" Chapter 1,112 One Punch "You want me to spit out your supreme spiritual fluid?" In front of the body refining tower, the light dissipated, and the slender young figure was revealed. He stared at Zong Teng with cold eyes, and there was a half-smile on his face. With that look on his face, who else could it be besides Muchen? And when he appeared so suddenly, it immediately caused the expressions of all the strong men present to change drastically. Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost. They obviously never thought that Muchen would be able to come out of the Body Refining Tower alive. Mo Feng and Han Shan also stared at Muchen in surprise. This result was also beyond their expectations. The Bloody Fighting King's punch was so terrifying, how could Muchen survive it? "Youyou're still alive?!" Even Zong Teng's eyes widened suddenly as he stared at Muchen in disbelief. For a moment, he paused for a moment even when he spoke. This shows what he was feeling in his heart. Shocked. "Thanks to you, everything is fine." Muchen replied with a smile, but he could not feel any warmth in his smile. He did not expect that he would disappear for such a short time, and this guy would start jumping up and down. . Zong Teng¡¯s expression was cloudy and uncertain. Not far away from him, the strong man from the Thundercrow clan who was about to take advantage of the situation was also stunned. The viciousness on Lu Sui's face solidified at this moment, and his complexion alternated between green and white. He originally wanted to take advantage of Jiuyou When this side's strength was greatly reduced, they took revenge, but who would have expected that Muchen would actually come out like a ghost again. And just as Lu Sui's expression changed, Muchen's sharp eyes as sharp as a blade swept towards him again and said calmly: "I spared your life before, but you actually dared to come forward." Lu Sui heard this. , his face suddenly turned green. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat Muchen. "Haha, what a loud tone." At this time, Zong Teng's expression finally recovered. However, his face was still gloomy as he stared at Muchen. Smiling coldly, he did not hesitate in his words. Although he knew that Muchen had gained a lot of benefits from the body refining tower, in his opinion, the latter still had some gaps with him. The current Muchen can make him look at him more seriously, but he is still far from being able to easily frighten Zong Teng. "And right now, do you really want the Nine Nether Bird Clan to be at odds with our Tianpeng Clan and Thundercrow Clan? In that case, are you sure that you, a mere human, can bear the consequences?" Hearing Zong Teng With this sneer, Lu Sui just remembered that they now have two major races. If they join forces, this lineup will be much stronger than Muchen and the others, so why should they be afraid of Muchen? " Moreover, he did not think that his previous defeat to Muchen was due to his lack of strength. It was just that he was underestimated at the beginning, and Muchen took the lead. He directly used the most thunderous means to force him out of the thunder platform, and then he was forced to be eliminated. ? If he gives it his all from the beginning. With his seventh-level supreme strength, even if Muchen could gain some upper hand, it would be difficult to defeat him. When he thought of this, the ferocious light in Lu Sui's eyes couldn't help but intensify, and he immediately said solemnly: "Hey, Brother Zong is right. I want to come and take a look today. If I come up, what can you do to me?!" The last word. He stepped out directly, and the majestic spiritual power around him stirred. He stared at Muchen fiercely. Around the Body Refining Tower, the strong men of all races saw the tense atmosphere here. The eyes are also strange. Now the Thundercrow Clan is actually joining forces with the Tianpeng Clan to fight against the Jiuyou Bird Clan. If this happens, it is obviously not good news for the latter. "This Muchen is still too young and reckless He talks too harshly and directly forces Lu Sui and Zong Teng together" "Yes, after all, these two people are the geniuses who can enter the Body Refining Tower. If they join forces, , Judging from the lineup, it is difficult for the Jiuyou Que Clan to get any benefits. " "If this is not done well, Mu Chen will cause the Jiuyou Que Clan to lose a lot of face, and Lu Sui and Lu Sui will take advantage. Zong Teng, I'm afraid he won't give up so easily" "" Whispers spread quietly, and the strong men from all races shook their heads secretly, apparently thinking that Muchen's words were too sharp, which led to the current situation. This situation is extremely unfavorable to them. If this is a bit gentler, it is obvious that we can directly persuade the Thundercrow tribe to retreat first, and then deal with the Tianpeng tribe first and then turn around. In this case, this is undoubtedly the most perfect strategy. Whispers circulated quietly, Zong Teng looked at Lu Sui with a fierce look in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved in a way that was difficult for others to detect. Originally, he was worried that Lu Sui would be scared off by Muchen's appearance, but now it seems that he You are worrying too much, speaking of?, he also wanted to thank Muchen "What do I do to you?" On the contrary, Muchen didn't notice the gazes of many people, and his increasingly cold eyes were fixed on Lu Sui's. body, and then a chilling smile seemed to appear on his face. Then, he directly raised his feet and stepped out. boom! ?? Brilliant golden light burst out from Muchen's body at this moment, and his figure disappeared from the place with a bang like a ghost. And at the moment Muchen's figure disappeared, Zong Teng, who was closest to him, was the first to notice it. His expression immediately changed, and his spiritual power swept over him, and he was about to dodge out and stop Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as his figure moved, his eyes seemed to blur for a moment, and then a light and shadow seemed to pass by him. The terrifying speed caused a layer of cold sweat to break out on Zong Teng's vest in an instant. Why did this guy's speed suddenly become so fast? ! You must know that Zong Teng himself belongs to the Tianpeng clan, so speed is also what he is good at, but the previous light and shadow, he did not even notice its route, and had already passed him. This speed is simply terrifying! When Zong Teng was breaking out in a cold sweat, Lu Sui's expression changed drastically not far away. He just saw a golden light passing through his eyeballs, but he was a seventh-grade Supreme after all, and his body was almost conditioned to explode. While retreating, at the same time, he punched out, and the majestic spiritual power roared out carrying the thunder light, piercing the void. Boom! However, the golden light still rushed in arrogantly, directly hitting the spiritual power of the thunder light, and then the thunder light shattered and turned into light spots and dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light flashed, and then Lu Sui was horrified to see Muchen's figure appearing in front of him. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule on the young face. "What can I do to you?" He seemed to ask again, and then punched out. The sound of the fist was blowing, but it did not carry any spiritual power fluctuations. Only the golden light flashed, and there seemed to be a faint sound of dragon roars. Then Lu Sui saw that the space in front of him was actually filled with Mu Chen. A series of dark cracks broke out under the fist, and a force that made his scalp numb came out crazily. "How is that possible!" Lu Sui was frightened to death by Muchen's punch, but he noticed that Muchen did not use spiritual power, which means that Muchen's punch relied entirely on his physical body. the power of. But just the physical strength of this punch has already made him, a seventh-grade supreme, feel extremely threatened. Muchen's fist was extremely fast, but Lu Sui finally tried his best to gather his spiritual power and turned into a thunder shield in front of him. The lightning was wrapped around him, as if a thunder crow spread its wings, exuding powerful defensive power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden fist still hit the thunder shield without slowing down, and then the roaring sound resounded. The thunder shield only lasted for a moment, and then exploded in Lu Sui's horrified eyes. Thunder splashed everywhere, and the golden fist penetrated through violently, and once again hit Lu Sui's chest like a thunder. Terrible power spurted out, and the latter's body was directly hit by a punch at this time. He had to ejaculate hard. boom! boom! boom! Along the way, the ruined buildings were directly exploded, and a dazzling trace, about several hundred feet long, spread from the ground into the distance. There was deathly silence again around the Body Refining Tower. The previous whispers had completely disappeared at this time, and everyone looked at this scene blankly. They could not imagine that Lu Sui, who had reached the seventh level of supreme strength, could even receive Muchen's punch. Not coming down. They looked into the distance, where Lu Sui was covered in blood, his chest was collapsed, most of his body was buried in the ruins, and he didn't know whether to live or die "How is it possible" Someone murmured dully, refining there. In the tower, although Muchen defeated Lu Sui, it was indeed because he had the upper hand. Now that the latter knew how powerful Muchen was, he was obviously on guard at all times, but he was just so guarded. Heavy, but he was beaten to death by Muchen with a direct punch. Everyone who was speechless before now finally understood why Muchen had no intention of dealing with them separately, because now he could easily tear this so-called alliance into pieces. Any alliance will appear weak in the face of absolute strength.This is ridiculous. The powerful men of the Thundercrow tribe were also staring blankly at this scene. They didn't even think about helping at this time, because the thunderous punch from before made them clearly understand the differences between the two sides. gap. But among the countless horrified glances that looked like ghosts, Muchen looked away casually, and then the golden light on his body also subsided, and he smiled faintly. "Is it enough to treat you like this?" However, no one could answer his question, because at this time, Lu Sui was already beaten to death Muchen also ignored Lu Sui and gently He clapped his hands, then turned around, his half-smiling gaze directed at Zong Teng, whose expression became extremely ugly. "It's your turn." ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1,113: Test Boxing "It's your turn" When Muchen's black eyes were projected towards him, Zong Teng, whose face was extremely ugly, couldn't help but take half a step back. The former's invincible attitude of defeating Lu Sui with one punch turned out to be against him. It caused a big impact. n¡Ê ?But Zong Teng is an unusual person after all. Even after calming down, the eyes staring at Muchen gradually became serious and even fearful. If Muchen in the past could only be looked at seriously by him, , then the latter at this time really made him aware of the fatal danger. "I underestimated you before." Zong Teng said in a low voice, regret welling up in his heart again. If he had known that Muchen would improve so much in this body refining tower, he would have immediately Get rid of it. The current Muchen is obviously more threatening than Mo Feng and Jiuyou. "I admit defeat this time. I will compensate one million Supreme Spiritual Liquids and let this matter go. How about that?" Zong Teng looked at Muchen's eager eyes, suddenly gritted his teeth and said decisively. Hearing this, the powerful men of all races around him suddenly had strange expressions on their faces. Who would have thought that Zong Teng, who had been so complacent before, would take the initiative to give in at this time and want to put an end to the trouble. However, no one was too surprised about this. After witnessing Muchen's amazing fighting power before, Zong Teng probably had no intention of starting a war at this time. Lu Sui was beaten to death by a punch, so don¡¯t expect the strong ones from the Thundercrow Clan. If they were to face off alone between the Tianpeng Clan and the Nine Nether Bird Clan, they would obviously be at a disadvantage now. In this case, it would be better to give in. Preserve strength. However, Muchen was noncommittal about Zong Teng's submission again. The eyes were still staring at Zong Teng without much emotion, and it was obvious that he did not intend to expose this matter easily. He could already see clearly that if someone like Zong Teng hadn't really maimed him and hurt him, he probably wouldn't have any memory at all. Looking at Muchen's eyes, Zong Teng understood that Muchen was probably really angry this time, and even a million supreme spiritual fluids might not be able to make things right. When he thought of this, Zong Teng's brows slowly wrinkled. Those gleaming eyes stared at Muchen, no longer giving in, and said calmly: "In that case, I, Zong Teng, want to see today whether you can also punch Lu Sui like he did. Just defeat me. If you can do it, even if you take this life, I, Zong Teng, will give it to you! " This Zong Teng is indeed a ruthless and decisive person. Now that he saw that there was no point in surrendering, he completely put away all intentions of giving up. Since Muchen wanted to show off his power, Zong Teng could only show his own strength. Let him know what it means to be afraid of each other. "There is still some courage." Muchen nodded when he saw Zong Teng being so decisive. This Zong Teng was better than Lu Sui. It is indeed a step above. No wonder he can become the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of Tianpeng tribe. Moreover, his reputation is rumored outside the Tianpeng clan. Boom! Now that a decision has been made. Zong Teng didn't hesitate any longer, with his cold eyes, majestic spiritual power swept out of his body, and faintly, a loud and clear voice sounded like a roaring roc. The oppressive feeling emanating from Zong Teng's body immediately caused many strong men to look solemnly. Zong Teng's strength is considered good even among the seventh-grade supremes. Compared with Lu Sui, he is obviously much stronger. No wonder he has such a reputation. However, Muchen looked calm about this. If he wanted to deal with Zong Teng before the dragon and phoenix body broke through to the second level, he would definitely use all his cards and even have to arrange a spiritual formation to deal with him. But now? Obviously no need to bother. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Spiritual power swept through, and Zong Teng's figure turned into golden light and shot out. With a punch, the golden light surged, as if there was a golden roc flapping its wings in the shadow of the fist, an indescribable sharpness. The Qi swept across, cutting the ground into a mess. Peng Ying Shen Fist! The strong men around him also quickly retreated. Zong Teng obviously knew how powerful Muchen was, so he struck with all his strength. With this punch, even a person of Lu Sui's level might have to avoid the edge temporarily. The golden fist, which contained the shape of a golden roc, exploded in the air and turned into golden light, heading straight for Muchen. The golden light magnified rapidly in the latter's eyes, and the next moment, he also punched out. There is still a surge of golden light, and there is no fluctuation in spiritual power. It is completely relying on the strength of the physical body. Boom! The two fists of golden light collided heavily, and a terrible shock wave suddenly erupted, and the two people's feet wereThe entire earth shattered and opened at this time, and the surrounding ruins were turned into ashes under the impact. The shock wave raged, and Muchen's body trembled heavily, but Xuan even withstood the force. On the other hand, Zong Teng was directly knocked back a step, and the soles of his feet left deep marks on the ground. However, this shows that Zong Teng is indeed not weak. Muchen's previous punch severely injured Lu Sui. But falling here with Zong Teng only made him take a step back. They were both seventh-grade supremes, but they didn't expect the gap to be so big. But even though he just took a step back, Zong Teng's expression became increasingly gloomy, because only he knew how terrifying Muchen's body and power really were. In the previous punch, he used spiritual power and physical power, but Muchen only used pure physical power. How could this guy's physical body become so tyrannical in such a short period of time? "Happy!" While Zong Teng was shocked and confused, Muchen grinned, and then he didn't give the former time to retreat at all. He directly took a step forward, golden light shot out, and the terrifying fist wind was directed at Zong Teng again. Shrouded and gone. His physical strength has increased too much now, so it is difficult for him to achieve perfect control over his own strength for a while. Now that he has such a good target to practice boxing, he will naturally not let it go. When his thoughts passed by, Muchen's figure turned into golden light and shot out. The golden light fist shadow brought up the afterimages, overwhelming Zong Teng. And faced with Muchen's violent offensive. Zong Teng could only mobilize his spiritual power to meet him with all his strength. boom! boom! boom! The low sounds of fists and flesh clashing constantly sounded. The air waves were rolling, shaking the sky, and every low sound was like thunder exploding, impacting with violent power. In this area, many strong men of all races looked at the two golden lights and shadows that were constantly colliding with slightly dull expressions. Under their feet, deep cracks were constantly cracking. However, among the two lights and shadows, what made them feel even more incredible was the majestic and vast spiritual power of Zong Teng. On the contrary, they were retreating steadily under the offensive of Muchen, who had no spiritual power fluctuations in his body. Almost every time when Muchen's fist came down hard, Zong Teng would be forcefully forced back, and even the majestic spiritual power sweeping around him would be shaken away. At this moment, everyone finally understood how terrifying Muchen's body was This guy's body was simply more terrifying than the bodies of these divine beasts. I really don¡¯t know how this pervert was cultivated, but they know very well how difficult it is to cultivate the physical body Those strong men from the Tianpeng tribe. It was also at this time that he stared dumbly at Zong Teng, who was retreating steadily, especially Liu Qing, whose pretty face looked alternately green and white. In the past, she was still despising Muchen's human status and the strength of the sixth-grade supreme, but now. Zong Teng, whom she had always respected, was so embarrassed in front of a human being she had once disdained This contrast made her almost have the urge to faint. "Brother Muchen is really awesome!" Mo Ling's big eyes were filled with stars. He looked at Muchen with a look of admiration on his face, who was so powerful at this moment. Mo Feng also looked solemn, his strength was similar to Zong Teng. However, even Zong Teng is in such a mess right now, that is to say. Muchen's combat power may have surpassed him now. "It seems that Muchen's physical body should have achieved a breakthrough in this body refining tower." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes also had a look of surprise. She knew much about Muchen. Although his physical body was also powerful before, it was far away. Far from it. Mo Feng's expression changed slightly, and finally he sighed softly and said, "I'm afraid his way is the right one." He remembered the scene of Muchen walking all the way from the first floor of the Body Refining Tower step by step. While using various means to increase his speed due to the opportunities in the Body Refining Tower, Muchen was accepting the most primitive tempering in the Body Refining Tower It was that kind of tempering that allowed his body to achieve such astonishing improvements. . Jiuyou also nodded lightly. While the others were blinded by the illusory magical powers and the opportunity of the holy objects, Muchen was the only one who was still down-to-earth, accepting the tempering of the cruel environment in the body refining tower step by step. Refining. So at the moment, it seems that Muchen is obviously the one who got the most precious opportunity in the Body Refining Tower. "Muchen is testing his fist with Zong Teng." Jiuyou's eyes turned back to the violent battle again, his beautiful eyes condensed, and he said with a faint smile. She has noticed that in these short ten minutes,Muchen fired hundreds of punches, and the power contained in each punch became more and more mellow and smooth. It was no longer as violent as it was at the beginning, and it was easy to release but difficult to hold back. ¡°Obviously, Muchen is using Zong Teng to hone his increased strength. "Na Zong Teng has lost all fighting spirit." Mo Feng also nodded, and immediately said: "This battle is almost over." Na Zong Teng was obviously aware of Muchen's increasingly smooth power, so he should also Understand that unless he really fights to the death in this battle, he has little chance of winning. And just when Mo Feng's voice fell, the golden light was seen on Zong Teng's body, and then his figure turned into an afterimage and flew out, transforming into a huge golden roc thousands of feet tall. The giant roc of the roc reached out and grabbed everyone from the Peng clan that day. Endless golden runes appeared on its wings. When it flapped its wings, a strong wind blew between the sky and the earth, turning into golden light and shooting away towards the distant sky. . Zong Teng¡¯s sudden escape immediately stunned the powerful people from all over the place. Golden light flashed and Muchen's figure emerged. He looked at Zong Teng who was trying to escape and smiled faintly. Then he held his hand and saw that the golden feather sword appeared in his hand. He swung his feather sword suddenly, and all the spiritual power and physical strength in his body were poured into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge golden sword light of about several hundred feet shot out, as if it penetrated the space and disappeared instantly. And at the moment when the golden sword light disappeared, a shrill scream came from far away, and faintly, there seemed to be blood blooming in the sky. "Obviously, Zong Teng, who had fled far away, still could not escape Muchen's sword and was directly hit hard. Among the rubbish, Muchen was holding a feather sword, with a slender figure. In the distant sky, blood dotted the background, and a slightly dark red light shrouded his body, making him feel a kind of An invincible attitude. That scene made many powerful people present feel slightly shocked, and deep fear surged in their hearts. They knew that after this battle, Muchen's reputation would soon spread in the land of mythical beasts. This dark horse is so dazzling. Chapter 1,114 Ancient Treasure Beast As Zong Teng escaped, the fierce battle outside the Body Refining Tower came to an end. The strong men of other races looked at Muchen deeply with solemnity and fear in their eyes, and then began to leave one after another. . At present, after the Body Refining Tower is opened once, it will be closed for a long time, and it cannot be opened again by any method. Therefore, after losing this attraction, it is obvious that it is no longer willing to stay here. The land of mythical beasts is vast and endless, and there are countless other opportunities waiting to be discovered. Naturally, no one will protect this tree to the death. However, even though they left, it was obvious that all the strong men remembered the human being named Muchen. The terrifying body that was so powerful that it surpassed the beasts left a deep impression on them. They knew that this might not be their last Once he met Muchen, perhaps all the geniuses from all races who entered the land of divine beasts would know of his existence. And everyone was a little curious. They wondered what Mu Chen would be like if he met the geniuses among the top divine beast races. If there is a confrontation, it will definitely be like meteors colliding, extremely gorgeous. The experience of the Origin of Divine Beasts has just begun. When many top geniuses gather together, then, I am afraid that the experience of the Origin of Divine Beasts will reach its peak. "Haha, Brother Mu is really good at it. This physical strength is so tyrannical, I'm afraid even I can't match it." When the bustle outside the body refining tower gradually dissipated, Han Shan clasped his fists and smiled, and his words seemed unusually polite. , that attitude was much kinder than that in the Body Refining Tower before. Obviously, after witnessing the battle between Muchen and Zong Teng, he had already attached great importance to the latter. Even him now. They are all not sure that they can defeat Muchen with all their strength. Muchen also smiled and clasped his fists, with a gentle attitude, and did not deal with Zong Teng again. Lu Sui Shi's toughness and sharpness were unusual for people like Han Shan. If we can make good friends, the advantages will naturally outweigh the disadvantages. "But Brother Mu today, he has completely offended Zong Teng." Han Shan glanced at the place in the distance where Zong Teng disappeared before, and said with a smile: "Although this Zong Teng is the genius of the Tianpeng clan, he is actually not good enough. But as far as I know, the Tianpeng clan and the Kunpeng clan are closely related, and Zong Teng is somewhat related within the Kunpeng clan" "Kunpeng clan?" Mu Chen's eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard this. , even though he does not know very clearly about the mythical beast race, he still knows that the Kunpeng clan is at the top level among many mythical beast races, and its background is not even much weaker than the dragon clan and phoenix clan. Beside him, the expressions of Jiuyou and Mo Feng also became much more solemn. The Tianpeng Clan is the bloodline passed down from the super mythical beast Golden-winged Dapeng, and the Kunpeng Clan is the source of all Peng Clan. The golden-winged roc is naturally considered to be of the Kunpeng clan. This is just like the blood of the ancient phoenix flowing in the Jiuyou Bird Clan, and the ancient phoenix is ??also the same as the Phoenix Clan. If Zong Teng really has connections within the Kunpeng clan, then it would be a bit troublesome once he invites the geniuses in the Kunpeng clan. It is conceivable that the geniuses among the top divine beast races must be far from the ordinary prides. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but even though i feel a little wary in my heart. But Muchen didn't have any fear because of this. He had been practicing all these years. It¡¯s not about being timid. "We will pay attention, thank you." Muchen clasped his fists again to express his gratitude to Han Shan for the reminder. Han Shan smiled. Immediately he pondered for a moment and said, "I wonder which direction you plan to go next?" Hearing this, Muchen looked at Jiuyou, who said, "We want to try to find out whether we can find the ancient immortal." Traces of the bird. " She is not hiding her purpose. After all, if news of the Phoenix really comes out by then, it will definitely not be able to be defended, and that is only if they can really find it. Over the years, the Nine Nether Bird Clan has never stopped searching, but they have never gained much. "Is the ancient phoenix" Han Shan was not surprised by this. After all, he also knew that the Jiuyou Bird Clan had the blood of the phoenix. He immediately smiled and said: "I wonder if there are any clues?" Jiuyou Naturally Yes shook his head. "If that's the case, then maybe I can provide some help." Han Shan said. Muchen and Jiuyou were immediately startled, and then they turned their inquiring eyes to Han Shan, and said in disbelief: "Do you know the clues about the Phoenix?" If this is the case, how could Han Shan easily tell this A clue revealed? "It is naturally impossible to have precise clues.""Han Shan smiled and said: "But I think it should be better than you blind men trying to figure out the elephant. " "Appreciate further details. " Jiuyou nodded seriously. The Origin of Divine Beasts is too huge. Even if Muchen possesses the aura of the true phoenix, it is absolutely impossible to easily sense the traces of the phoenix. And if there are definite clues at the moment, then for them "I wonder if you have heard of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts? "Han Shan pondered. "The Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts? ! " As soon as these words came out, Muchen didn't respond, but Jiuyou and Mo Feng both changed their expressions, their faces full of solemnity and fear. "Where is that place? " Muchen asked in surprise. "As the name suggests, it is a beast tomb It is said that the number of mythical beasts that fell there is the largest in the land of mythical beasts, so a huge cemetery has been formed there, which is haunted by the aura of death all year round, and Because it is mixed with evil spirits from outside the territory, it is extremely dangerous. It is a dangerous place in the land of mythical beasts. "Jiuyou said with a serious face. "But there is news that more than one super beast has fallen in the tomb of beasts" Mo Feng added. "Is there an ancient phoenix among them? " Muchen looked at Han Shan. "The last time the Origin of Divine Beasts was opened, someone from our clan once entered the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. According to what he said, he heard the sound of phoenixes and the endless burning in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. The flame of immortality. "Han Shan said slowly. Jiuyou's breathing suddenly became slightly faster at this time. The immortal flame It is indeed the unique flame of the Phoenix. If what Han Shan said is true, then in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts , it is very possible that there are fallen ancient phoenixes. However, that kind of dangerous place is really too dangerous. In the past, members of the Nine Nether Bird Clan who came to the Origin of Divine Beasts rarely went to such dangerous places. "Brother Han suddenly told us this" Mu Chen's eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled at Han Shan. The meaning behind his words was self-evident. The latter must have had his own purpose in telling them. ¡°Because I want to find collaborators. "Han Shan said calmly. "Did Brother Han find something in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts? " Muchen asked tentatively. If he didn't know something clearly, Han Shan would not have ventured into such a dangerous place. When Han Shan heard this, he was silent for a moment, and then nodded slowly, He said: ¡°Someone in our clan once discovered the place where an ancient multi-treasure beast fell in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. " "Ancient multi-treasure beast? ! " As soon as the name came out, not only Jiuyou Mo Feng exclaimed. Even Muchen's eyes suddenly widened, and his face was filled with shock. " The ancient multi-treasure beast is not only famous among the mythical beast races. , even in the human world, it has an extremely loud reputation. It is said that this ancient multi-treasure beast is naturally fond of swallowing all kinds of strange metals, natural materials and earthly treasures, and these things will be transformed into an extremely divine weapon in its body. They were refined in various ways, and finally turned into various primitive and powerful artifacts. Some powerful multi-treasure beasts can even refine quasi-holy objects in their bodies, which are coveted by even the supreme beings. The ancient treasure beast is also known as a natural master of weapon refining. Once an ancient treasure beast dies, it will inevitably attract countless jealous eyes. But it is a pity that the number of ancient treasure beasts is rare. , even in ancient times, it rarely appeared, and in today's world, it is even more rare. But no matter how rare it is, its reputation is terrifying, so even for Lian Muchen, it is a monster. People who didn't know much about the race knew it very clearly. Han Shan saw the shocked expressions on Muchen's and the others' faces and nodded slightly, "Based on the information we got. This fallen ancient multi-talon beast was probably extremely powerful during its lifetime and was close to the limit of a super divine beast. If it had not finally fallen due to that catastrophe, it might very well have evolved into a super divine beast. " And once it evolves into a super divine beast, it can refine a terrifying weapon comparable to a holy object in its body However, Muchen and the others did not feel sorry for this, and their eyes became brighter. In this way If so, the fallen ancient multi-treasure beast has reached the limit of a super divine beast. That means that there will be quasi-sacred objects in his body. "There should be more than one quasi-sacred object in his body. " Han Shan also nodded, his eyes full of covetousness. If he could get a quasi-holy object, then this experience in the Origin of Divine Beasts would be enough to complete his experience. Hiss. Muchen and the others took a breath.Angry, if this news spreads, I am afraid that countless geniuses will swarm towards the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. "Such informationare you willing to share it?" Mo Feng also stared at Han Shan in disbelief. Who wouldn't want to occupy such a treasured land alone? "Any chance you have, you have to make the most of it." Han Shan smiled faintly and said: "Not to mention the dangers of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, there are some extremely difficult things in the place where the ancient multi-treasure beasts fell In addition, The most important thing is that I am not the only one who knows this news. " "In addition to the strong men from our clan, there were also several strong men from other races. I think they will definitely do it this time. That will be one of their targets. " "So, we also need reliable helpers." Han Shan stared at Muchen, Jiuyou and the others smiled and said, "To be offensive, if Muchen had been there before. If you don't show enough strength, I probably won't come to you So what's your answer next? " Muchen looked at Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling. Their eyes flickered and they communicated with each other for a moment. Finally, a consensus was quickly reached. So Muchen turned his attention to Han Shan, a smile appeared on his face, and then he stretched out his hand. ¡°A pleasure to work with.¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,115 On the road Muchen didn't have any reason to refuse Han Shan's proposal. Not to mention the heartbeat of the multi-treasure beast, even the clues about the phoenix in the tomb of the beasts were enough for him to take the risk. Because this time he will enter the land of mythical beasts, the most important purpose after the experience is to help Jiuyou obtain the divine blood of the Phoenix, and then completely perfect the bloodline and eliminate some of the disadvantages caused by the blood link between each other. But the land of mythical beasts is vast and endless, and full of dangers. Looking for traces of the phoenix in it is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack, so since there are some clues now, he naturally can't give them up. So, facing Han Shan's invitation, Muchen and Jiuyou didn't hesitate much, and they directly nodded and agreed to this cooperation. And Mo Feng and Mo Ling have no objection to this. They came to the Divine Beasts to seek opportunities. Although the so-called Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is extremely dangerous, it also contains great opportunities. "In that case, let's leave immediately. It's still a long way from here to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. According to my estimate, it will take at least five days at full speed." Han Shan saw Muchen and others. The man agreed to cooperate, and the smile on his face became more and more numerous. Then he waved to the back, and suddenly the three figures who had been standing in the distance also shot towards him and landed behind him. Those three figures were wearing heavy black armor, with evil aura lingering all over their bodies. They were obviously strong men of the rhinoceros demon clan. Looking at the three of them, two of them had reached the seventh-grade supreme level. Only one of them was slightly weaker, but he was also At the pinnacle of the Sixth Grade Supreme, such a lineup is not weak. Although these three strong men from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan were filled with evil spirits, they were extremely polite to Muchen. Obviously, Muchen's previous display of powerful strength also conquered them, so they asked Han Shan to find Muchen and the others as collaborators. There is no opinion at all. Muchen and the other three also nodded friendly towards the three powerful men of the rhinoceros demon clan. At this time, there were only a few people in the ruined city. Most of the people had already left. As for the people from the Thunder Crow Clan, they immediately fled with Lu Sui, who didn't know whether to live or die, when Zong Teng escaped. Muchen did not stop him. Although the Thundercrows were a bit annoying, he would not kill them all. In that case, he would inevitably offend the Thundercrows. After all, they were a powerful spiritual beast race. If you really get mad, it will be a big trouble. Of course, if someone is really aggressive, like Zong Teng before, if he had escaped a little later, it is impossible to say that Muchen would really kill him once he finds an opportunity. So since Lu Sui, a clown like him, didn't pose much of a threat, he naturally didn't bother to pay any attention to it. With the two waves of people integrated together, the lineup can be considered quite powerful. Mu Chen and Han Shan didn't delay too much. After figuring out the direction, they set off directly. It turned into eight rays of light and shadow and swept out of this ancient ruined city. As they left, the ruined city once again fell into eternal silence. Only the ancient stone tower stood quietly. The passage of time left mottled traces on its surface, witnessing what this place once had. The splendor and loneliness. ¡­ And when Muchen and the others left the ruins and headed in the direction of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, in that far away direction¡­ Phew! From the sky, golden light roared down. Finally, he landed awkwardly on a hill, within the golden light. It looks like a huge golden roc, with golden light flashing. Turned into a human figure. This figure is naturally Zong Teng. Behind him, the pale-faced Liu Qing and others also appeared. "Brother Zong Teng, you" Liu Qingqiao looked at Zong Teng in front of him with a pale face. At this time, the latter's face was terrifying. His right arm was almost broken at the root. He was holding the broken arm in his hand, and blood was flowing. . Although he escaped decisively before, Muchen still took the opportunity to cut off one of his arms with his last sword. "Mu Chen, I will never let you go!" Holding the broken arm, Zong Teng roared viciously. He, the proud genius of the Tianpeng tribe, was forced into such an embarrassing situation by a mere human, and even had his arm broken. , if this matter were spread back to the clan, it is unimaginable how much trouble it would cause. "Brother Zong Teng, what should we do now?" Zong Yan also asked with a pale face. Now that Zong Teng is injured like this, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. If they compete with other tyrannical races for opportunities, maybe they will Even my life has to be left in this land of mythical beasts. Zong Teng¡¯s eyes were ferocious. After a while, he took a deep breath, gradually calmed down his emotions, and said in a solemn tone: ¡°Go to the Kunpeng tribe first. Zong Qingfeng also came with the Kunpeng tribe¡¯s team this time.In fact, as long as he helps, it will be easy to kill Muchen! " When the three words Zong Qingfeng came into their ears, the eyes of Liu Qing, Zong Yan and others suddenly became hot, because this name is almost a legend among the younger generation of their Tianpeng tribe. He was originally a member of the Tianpeng tribe. However, because of his outstanding talent, he was immediately spotted by the elders of the Kunpeng clan and accepted him as a disciple. He was then directly recruited into the Kunpeng clan. Moreover, even among the arrogant Kunpeng clan, he can be regarded as the best. , whose talent and strength are even stronger than Zong Teng's! If Zong Qingfeng is willing to help, the so-called Muchen will definitely be trampled under his feet. All their arrogance was destroyed, and when they stepped on it, Liu Qing and others couldn't help but feel a sense of revenge, as if this had happened As night fell, the land of divine beasts was enveloped. The night is extremely cold, and the whole world is filled with a sense of coldness. This is because of the death energy. On this continent, too many powerful men from the divine beast tribe have died, so Even if it has fallen for thousands of years, at night, the Origin of Divine Beasts will still be eroded by the death energy, and it will be extremely cold. Therefore, usually at night, almost all the strong people who enter the Origin of Divine Beasts will not choose to rush, but will find their way. Rest on the ground, resisting the erosion of death. On a once majestic but now collapsed lonely peak, a cave was opened, and the cave was burning with white flames. It was a special kind of flame that could drive away death. The Qi made the entire cave immune to the erosion of the Death Qi. In the cave, Muchen and his group sat cross-legged around the fire. Looking at the white flames dancing in front of him, he couldn't help but nod. Han Shan and the others. The people are obviously more prepared than they are. Fire stones with special effects are always on hand. They have obviously been planning to go to the Tomb of Beasts for a long time. "According to our speed, it should be about four days away." Able to reach the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts" Before the fire, Han Shan flicked his finger, and the flames rose, forming a map above. He pointed to a certain point on it and said: "In two days, we will pass by This place is a free trading point, so there will be strong men from all races gathering here. We need to prepare something here. " "In addition" Han Shan looked at Muchen and Jiuyou and said with a smile: "There are a lot of good things here. If you have the chance, you might find some very good treasures here. I once heard that there used to be The idiot didn't know the goods, so he accidentally acquired a fragment of magical power and sold it, and was finally bought at a low price. " "The remaining magical powers? " Muchen, Jiuyou and the others were stunned for a moment, and immediately grinned secretly. This guy is really stupid. However, Han Shan's words did arouse some of their interest. This realm of mythical beasts is too vast, and among them There are too many opportunities buried, so there will definitely be many people who will get the opportunity, and some people lack eyesight and may indeed throw out some truly rare treasures. "Shopping here requires supreme spiritual fluid, of course. Bartering is also possible. " Han Shan smiled. Muchen nodded. Counting the 500,000 supreme spiritual fluid he took from Zong Teng, he has nearly two million in total. If he meets a suitable treasure, he can take action. "Okay, let's get here today. Let's all rest early and get on our way early tomorrow. " Han Shan once again talked about some of the rules in the free trading point, and then stopped talking, closed his eyes, and gradually entered the state of cultivation. " Jiuyou, Mo Feng, Mo Ling and others on the side also did the same After finding a place, Muchen opened an independent training room in the cave, then entered it and sat down cross-legged. However, he did not enter the cultivation state, but took a deep breath with a solemn expression. His eyes gradually closed. But when he closed his eyes, a scene emerged in his mind. It was an endless ancient battlefield, with a huge sofa and a tragic atmosphere filling the battlefield. In the center, a dark red figure stood quietly. His body was like a rock, as if even thousands of troops rushing towards him could not shake his body in the slightest. Muchen stared closely at the dark red figure. , only to see the murderous aura gradually gathering around him, making him like a demon. The dark red figure slowly raised his head, and the red eyes seemed to glance at Mu Chen, and then the torrential killing aura followed. , gradually turned into countless blood-red fonts in the sky. Muchen looked at it intently, and then his heart was severely shaken.He came out of the Body Refining Tower intact, but the strange thing was that no one thought that Muchen had passed the test of the fifth level, because in their view, it was simply impossible. But they never thought that the test of the fifth level was not about strength, but about the courage to sacrifice one's life. Muchen persisted until the last moment under that fist of destruction, so when his body seemed to be destroyed by that punch, he knew that his gamble was successful. And that bet is the magical power created by the Blood War King! The body-sacrifice magic fist! Chapter 1,116 Free Trading Point The overwhelming aura of killing surged in Muchen's mind with endless tragedy, and then continuously washed away Muchen's soul, causing his eyes to turn faintly red. It was as if bloodthirsty was rising from within. When Muchen noticed this, he immediately and decisively stopped the induction, and then opened his closed eyes with a slightly solemn expression. This body-sacrifice demonic fist is indeed terrifying. Just by practicing it, it will be affected by that kind of bloodthirsty killing. But Muchen didn't feel any anxiety about this. If such magical powers could be cultivated so easily, then they really wouldn't be worthy of the name of magical powers. "It seems that in the next period of time, I will have to feel the killing every day. Only after I gradually adapt to the control can I try to practice." Muchen said to himself. " If you want to use this self-sacrifice magic fist, you must put your mind into that kind of killing state. Only with the aura of sacrificing life and forgetting death, can you exert the true power of the self-sacrifice magic fist. But although it is extremely difficult to practice this body-sacrifice demon fist, Muchen is still secretly happy. Although he only obtained the first form, if he can practice it successfully, it will definitely become his most powerful trump card. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the joy in his heart, then calmed down his mind, and once again began to focus on the killing battlefield. From now on, he would experience the brutal killings day and night. Cutting down, and strive to adapt to it as soon as possible. Because he was looking forward to seeing how powerful that punch would be when he was able to use the Sacrifice Demonic Fist. The next morning, when the night had just dissipated, Muchen and his party woke up from their cultivation state. Then after a little tidying up, we set off directly again. And while rushing along at this speed, Muchen also began to see the vastness and vastness of this land of mythical beasts. And occasionally some areas are filled with abysses. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that those abyss were completely torn apart by a giant hand. That scene was like the entire earth being torn apart. These scenes all testify to the ancient times. When the outsiders suddenly launched a destructive attack on the land of divine beasts, how devastating it was As for those abyss, even though some areas had treasures emanating from them, Muchen and the others did not dare to go deep into them at all, because Even after thousands of years, there are still evil spirits eroding them. Those evil spirits are incompatible with the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Once they fall into it, it is very likely that the spiritual power in the body will be quickly exhausted or even eroded by evil spirits. Injury to the soul. During the journey, Muchen and his party also met many groups of strong men from other races, but usually they came after seeing Muchen and his team. He just stayed away in a sensible manner. After all, if you look at it from the surface, there are five people in their group who are genuine seventh-grade supremes. The other three, except Mo Ling, who looks soft and weak, seem to be no one to mess with. It eliminated the prying eyes of some teams with malicious intentions, thus making the journey smoother. So. It was during the day that he drove at full speed and at night he practiced the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice. It took two days to realize the killing. Pass quickly. On the third day, Muchen and the others suddenly discovered that more and more spiritual power fluctuations began to appear, and the directions they were going in were surprisingly consistent. This scene made Muchen know that perhaps the free trading point Han Shan mentioned should have arrived. And just when Muchen had this thought in his mind, the field of vision in front of him suddenly widened, and then he saw that on the distant horizon, there was a huge hill. On the hilltop, you can see some buildings made of ancient boulders, and countless majestic spiritual energy fluctuations emanate from them. In the surrounding heaven and earth, there was a steady stream of light and shadow whizzing in, and finally fell into the huge stone building. ¡°Obviously, that area should be the free trading point that Han Shan mentioned. "We're here." Han Shan also nodded with a smile at this time, and said to Muchen and the others: "After entering the trading point later, we will separate and purchase some things that can resist the death energy, so that we can enter Ten Thousand Beasts Tomb, you also have a list of materials in your hands. If you encounter them, you can collect some. The more of these things you have, the more protection you will have." "Okay" Mu Chen nodded when he heard this. Whoops! Several streaks of light swept across the sky, quickly approached the trading point, and then landed on the outside.   Falling outside this trading point, Muchen also had a flash of surprise in his eyes. The prosperity and scale of this place were a bit beyond his expectation. According to his speculation, I am afraid that there are many things in this trading point alone. No less than a thousand people. The group of people followed the flow of people and entered the trading point directly. Then Han Shan took the three strong men from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan and left first, leaving Muchen and the four of them to wander around. Mo Ling seemed particularly excited and lively as soon as she entered this place, and the fun-loving girl's nature was fully revealed. Muchen and the other three also smiled when they saw this. They came with a Taobao mentality, so they followed her. , letting her wander around. The trading point is quite spacious, and the surrounding ancient boulders are in various shapes. Some people are sitting cross-legged on the boulders on both sides of the busy road. In front of them, there are actually thick growths. There is a stone tree, and on the branches, there are some shining crystal balls hanging, and inside the crystal balls, there are a dazzling array of various utensils. There are scrolls, cold ancient swords, white bones, and all kinds of strange-looking treasures. They look dazzling and eye-catching. Muchen walked around and occasionally came across some materials that could resist the death energy, so he bought them. These materials were considered rare, but the general price was within tens of thousands of supreme spiritual liquid. For Muchen, this was obviously It's not a problem. During the sweep, Muchen actually found some things that were indeed treasures, but the sellers of these things obviously knew very well that the prices were naturally not low, so he just took a look at them and chose to give up. There is no need to spend a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid for something that is of little use to you. So along the way, Muchen couldn't help but sigh that the quality of many things in this trading point was indeed of high quality. Most of the things, if placed in an external auction house, would probably attract high prices. The group of people followed the flow of people and slowly entered the trading point. The last four people stopped in front of an extremely thick stone tree. This stone tree is not small in size. It is at least a bit thicker than the previous ones, and there are also a large number of things hanging on it. It is dazzling and seems to be a bit extraordinary. Therefore, before this place, there were people constantly coming and going, checking things on the stone trees. Muchen also glanced away, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he found that everything here seemed to be covered with a layer of seals. The seals were so ancient that people could not detect them at all. The depth. "Brother, what does this mean?" Muchen looked under the stone tree. There was a skinny man sitting cross-legged quietly. Although he always looked sleepy, Muchen could detect the inside of this man's body. That powerful spiritual power fluctuation. The strength of this person cannot be underestimated. "I took these things out from a ruin, but they all have seals on them. These seals are very strange. The success rate of breaking them by force is only 30%. Once it fails, the treasures will self-destruct. So whoever wants to take action, please pay 500,000 Supreme With the spiritual liquid, you can choose any item to break the seal yourself. Of course whether it succeeds or fails in the end, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you draw the holy item, it is still yours." The thin man raised his eyes and glanced at Muchen. Then he said slowly. The rules here for this person are quite different. This mode of breaking the seal by oneself is basically good luck and bad luck at the same time. If you are unlucky, even if you are lucky enough to break the seal, you may only get one. Piles of garbage. "Half a million pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid were broken once, and the chance of success is less than half. Are you crazy?" Someone on the other side also made a mocking sound, obviously thinking that this person was a big mouthful. As soon as this statement came out, many people around him echoed it. They looked at it for a long time and were quite excited. However, the success rate of less than 30% and the price of 500,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquid per time still made people prohibitive. However, the skinny man was too lazy to pay attention to it. These things he had carefully selected. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to vaguely sense something unusual. If these things did not have a chance of failure to break the seal, he would not think of it. He forced himself to break all the seals, buthe also tried it before, but what made him furious was that his luck was extremely bad. With half the chance of success, he failed even once. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and became somewhat interested, because they discovered that these sealed treasures seemed to be somewhat special. You can try this. This thought passed through the minds of Muchen and the others, and then their eyes swept across the many crystal balls. And their eyes swept for a moment,The eyes of Chen Chen and Mo Ling suddenly stopped at the same time, and then locked directly on the crystal ball hanging in the lower right corner. ¡°In the crystal ball, there is a black stone as big as a fist and extremely dark. The stone is like an egg, and its surface seems to have traces of being burned. Chapter 1,117 Phoenix Flame Essence When Muchen and Mo Ling's eyes were focused on the egg-like black stone, the former also glanced at the girl next to him in surprise, obviously not expecting that they would fall in love with it at the same time. This black stone with traces of burning was extremely ordinary, but when he saw it before, Muchen could faintly feel that there seemed to be abnormally hot fluctuations inside the black stone. A flash of light flashed across Mo Ling's big eyes, and she quietly grabbed Muchen's sleeve with her small hand, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Brother Muchen, there is a Phoenix Flame Essence inside that black stone!" "Feng Yan!" Fire essence?" Muchen's heart moved slightly. The so-called Phoenix Flame is naturally the unique fire flame of the Phoenix Clan, which is extremely domineering. And this Phoenix Flame Essence is the condensed essence of Phoenix Flame. For those who practice fire attribute spiritual power, it has It is of great benefit and can be called a rare treasure. But what surprised him was that he could only vaguely feel some strange fluctuations in the black stone, but Mo Ling could actually directly identify the exact thing inside the seal. "How did you notice it?" Muchen couldn't help but asked via voice transmission. Mo Ling blinked her big watery eyes and said with a smile: "Because I am born with amazing senses, no seal can block my senses." Muchen was shocked, he didn't expect this little girl to have such innate powers. , no wonder it can tell the treasure sealed in the black stone so accurately. " This phoenix flame essence, in terms of value, far exceeds 500,000 supreme spiritual fluids. For some people who practice fire-attribute spiritual power, it is a rare treasure that is highly coveted. Muchen glanced at Mo Ling, who had big eyes and bright eyes, and his heart moved slightly, and said: "You want it?" Mo Ling seems to be from the Phoenix tribe, so she possesses Feng Yan. If she can absorb this Feng Yan essence, , which will undoubtedly be of great benefit to her. Hearing this, Mo Ling nodded quickly, but said a little embarrassedly: "But I didn't bring that much Supreme Spiritual Liquidand even if we know what's in it, we may not be able to break the seal." The success rate of 30% is really too low. It is very likely that the purchase will fail and be broken into pieces. ¡°No matter what, I have to try it.¡± Muchen smiled. Since entering the Origin of Divine Beasts, it seems that he has taken most of the benefits. Mo Feng has also entered the Body Refining Tower, which is better, but Jiuyou and Mo Ling have been waiting outside for a long time. He and Jiuyou naturally don't need to care about this, but it is inevitable that they will owe Mo Ling a little. Nowadays, it is rare to find what she needs. Muchen is still willing to use the five hundred thousand supreme spiritual liquid. After the words fell, Muchen no longer hesitated. He sucked in his palm, and the crystal ball containing the black stone fell into his hand. At the same time, he flicked his sleeves and a jade bottle flew towards the skinny man under the stone tree. . The latter took it, nodded slightly and flicked it with his fingers. The spiritual light connected to the crystal ball was cut off by him. The cold crystal ball fell into Muchen's palm. When he exerted force on his palm, the crystal ball exploded, and the black stone fell into his hand with scalding temperature. The surface of the egg-like black stone is rough, with traces of being burned. On its surface, there is a layer of ancient lines, which were formed by seals. It looks extremely mysterious and obscure. Muchen held the black stone in his hand. His eyes were slightly closed, and his spiritual power penetrated into the black stone bit by bit, exploring the ancient seal. It took a long time. He just opened his eyes and frowned. This seal is indeed wonderful. It is not difficult to break it by force. However, before detonating, this seal will most likely start to self-destruct, destroying everything inside it. so. If you want to crack the seal intact, you need a special method. "The material of this seal seems a bit strange." After much investigation, Muchen finally discovered that the seal lines on the surface of the black stone were the most critical part of the seal. These lines tended to be dark red in color, and contained a certain meaning. A strange pressure. "It's a sealing pattern formed by the blood of a super beast No wonder it has not been erased by the years even after thousands of years." Muchen thought about it carefully, and finally realized that this kind of coercion cannot only be achieved by a super beast. Do you have it? Although it has been diluted countless times, he still has the spirit of a super mythical beast such as a true dragon or a true phoenix in his body, so he is still familiar with the taste of this super mythical beast. "Brother Muchen, how are you? Can you break the seal?" Mo Ling on the side couldn't help but asked curiously. There were many people staring at Muchen around, obviously wanting to see this guy who spent five years. What kind of drug can be obtained by being taken advantage of by one hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids??stuff. Even the skinny man cast his gaze over. He could vaguely feel that the things he sold seemed to have some weight. He once wanted to open them all and then try his luck. If he could unlock a real treasure , it was worth the price of admission, but he never expected that his luck would be so bad. Basically, all the seals he opened by himself ended up with nothing. So after the failure, he basically had a psychological shadow, and he didn't dare to start it on his own anymore. He was afraid that he would be so bad that he would fail completely. In that case, it would really be a waste of water. Rather than doing this, it would be better to simply If you sell it in this way, you can still earn some supreme spiritual liquid. Under the gazes of Mo Ling and the others, Muchen pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "You can try it." After gradually understanding the material and structure of this seal, he had some ideas to try. Although there is still no guarantee of 100% success, it is obviously much better than the brutal cracking method. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, the slender fingers holding the black stone jumped lightly, and his spiritual power suddenly condensed, turning into spiritual seals, and then blended into the air. After the spiritual seal merged into the air, a small spiritual formation suddenly took shape in Muchen's palm, just covering the black stone in the center. This spiritual array is not an extremely powerful spiritual array, and it does not even have any offensive type. However, it has the ability to transform, which can help Muchen's spiritual power to integrate into it without touching the seal. , and then break from the inside. However, although this kind of spiritual array seems small, it requires a very high spiritual array attainment. Fortunately, Muchen is now a spiritual array master, so he can arrange it as he pleases. The pattern of true dragon and true phoenix on Muchen's arm fluctuated slightly at this time, and then traces of purple gold light quietly emerged. Finally, following the transformation of the spiritual formation, it poured into the black stone. This ancient seal was sealed with the blood of a super beast. It is impossible to erase it by ordinary means without damaging the things inside, and the only thing that can pose a threat to it is. It is only the power of the same super beast. For example, the power of a true dragon and a true phoenix in Muchen's arm. Only a power of the same level can cause flaws in this perfect seal and break it in one fell swoop. The purple gold light spot blended into the black stone, and then came into contact with the traces of sealing lines. The purple-gold light spots began to erode silently. The erosion was so subtle that Muchen didn't dare to be careless, for fear that the five hundred thousand supreme spiritual liquid would be wasted by accident. The people around him, however, had no way of knowing his secret move. They just thought that Muchen was in a daze with the black stone. Many people immediately curled their lips in disdain, thinking that he was another victim who was deceived Only Jiuyou and Mo Feng were the ones. They just stared at Muchen curiously. Based on their understanding of the latter, if the latter acted like this. That should indeed mean there is some certainty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But Muchen ignored all those glances. In his perception, as the purple gold light spots eroded, a breakpoint finally appeared in the perfect seal pattern. And it was this small breaking point that immediately caused a flaw in the entire seal. "Now!" When that flaw appeared, Muchen's eyes suddenly froze, and without hesitation, the spiritual power that had been integrated into the black stone suddenly burst out, exploding directly from the inside. The seal was forcefully shattered and shattered away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Light burst out fiercely from the black stone in Muchen's palm, and then the black stone exploded with a bang. When everyone around them saw this scene, they immediately curled their lips. It seems that the enemy has failed. The skinny man also shook his head, feeling happy at the same time, as he seemed to have tricked another unlucky guy Buzz! However, just when they were shaking their heads and about to look back, red flames suddenly shot up into the sky from Muchen's palm. A terrible high temperature raged, and even the space suddenly became distorted. The sudden change made everyone startled, and then a series of glances froze on Muchen's palm, and then there were sounds of gasping for air. Because they saw that the black stone in Muchen's hand had disappeared and was replaced by a crimson crystal about the size of a fist. There seemed to be magma flowing in the crystal. " Moreover, the magma condensed into the shape of a fire phoenix! Looking at the fire phoenix formed by magma, everyone presentThe pupils of those who knew the goods suddenly shrank, and immediately a thick look of salivation came out, and a series of uncontrollable horrified exclamations sounded one after another. "It's actually Feng Yanjing?!" Under the stone tree, the skinny man also had his mouth wide open, and his expression became extremely exciting. Muchen looked at the Phoenix Flame Essence in his hand and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Breaking the seal before seemed to be nothing earth-shattering, but that kind of ingenuity required extremely fine control of spiritual power. "Fortunately, I lived up to my fate." Muchen smiled softly and handed the Phoenix Flame Essence in his hand to Mo Ling, whose big eyes were full of stars. "Thank you, Brother Muchen!" Mo Ling was very excited, and then carefully took the Phoenix Flame Essence. However, just when Mo Ling took over the Feng Yan Jing, a whip shadow suddenly shot through the air and wrapped around the Feng Yan Jing. At the same time, there seemed to be a light and shadow flying towards Muchen, A cold and arrogant female voice then sounded. "Six hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids, I want this Phoenix Flame Essence." (It should be the first update today.) Chapter 1,118 Red Dance "Six hundred thousand supreme spiritual liquid, I want this Phoenix Flame Essence!" The woman's shout suddenly sounded, and it contained an undoubted meaning. And when the sound sounded, a whip shadow broke through the air. It came and wrapped directly around the Phoenix Flame Essence in Mo Ling's hand. And the light and shadow flying towards Muchen was a jade bottle, and the jade bottle was filled with the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Such a change was too sudden, and the attack was so swift and violent that no one could react, so Mo Ling could only open his eyes wide and stare blankly at the flying whip shadow. However, just when the whip shadow was about to wrap around Feng Yanjing, a slender hand stretched out out of thin air and grabbed the whip shadow in his palm. Terrible power surged out, and the whip shadow instantly stretched straight. It made a harsh crunching sound, but it couldn't get any further. The owner of the palm was naturally Muchen on the side, and his face was expressionless at this time. After he grabbed the whip shadow, he waved his sleeves and a strong wind swept out, directly blowing the whip shadow. The jade bottle that was shot suddenly rolled back. "Not for sale." He said lightly, and then flicked the whip shadow hard with his finger. Suddenly, the whip shadow shot back quickly like a snake that had been hit hard, and at the same time, it caused a muffled groan. Voices. At this time, Mo Ling also came back to her senses. Immediately, there was anger in her big eyes. She looked angrily in the direction where the whip shadow was falling back. She saw there a woman in red, frightened and angry. staring at them. The woman in red has curly red hair, which makes her look charming, and her face is also quite delicate, but there is an undisguised sense of arrogance on her cheeks. This kind of arrogance is completely different from the previous Liu Qing, who relied on Zong Teng. The fox pretends to be the tiger's power, but this woman's arrogance is radiated from her bones and blood, and it comes from her own arrogance. But no matter what. In Muchen's eyes, this kind of arrogance was also disliked. So he just stared at the woman in red with cold eyes. He said calmly: "Your Excellency, you didn't even say hello. Isn't it too uneducated?" It seemed that this was the first time that the woman in red had been criticized like this. Her eyebrows were slightly raised immediately, but when she thought about her impatience before, The move did seem a bit reckless, and his momentum weakened slightly, but he still refused to give in and said: "You spent 500,000 yuan of supreme spiritual liquid to activate the Phoenix Flame Essence, and I gave 600,000 supreme spiritual liquid. It is not a mistreatment." You guys." "That's unreasonable." Muchen's eyes were cold. There was no trace of pity or pity in her words: "Get out of here!" "You are so impudent!" The woman in red was so angry that her delicate face turned blue, and immediately the fire whip in her hand turned into a fire dragon and roared out. , swept towards Muchen extremely arrogantly. Although this woman in red has an arrogant temperament, her strength is not weak. With such an explosion of spiritual power, she has obviously stepped into the seventh-grade supreme, and even among the seventh-grade supreme, she is not considered weak. Muchen looked at the roaring fire dragon with cold eyes, and punched out with golden light. It hit the fire dragon as fast as thunder. boom! The fire dragon exploded into pieces, turning into flames that filled the sky and dissipated. A whip shadow shot back dimly, and the woman in red saw it. Her beautiful eyes couldn't help but condense, but before she could say anything more, her pretty face suddenly changed, and Muchen turned into golden light and came straight towards her. The woman in red touched her jade feet lightly, and her delicate body flew away. At the same time, the red spiritual energy rolled around her body and turned into a raging sea of ??fire. The rocks on the ground swept away towards Muchen. They all turned into ashes at this time, showing the domineering power of the flames. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But Muchen¡¯s body exudes golden light. But it penetrated directly through the flames, appeared in front of the woman in red like a ghost, and punched out. The golden light surged, and the punch directly shattered the space, making the pretty face of the woman in red become completely solemn. Her jade hand formed a seal like lightning, and she also shot it horizontally. The crimson flames condensed crazily on her jade hands, turning her palms into magma. With one palm shot, the overbearing temperature was enough to burn the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fists and palms collided heavily, and hot air waves suddenly rolled away. Muchen's body was shaken, and the body of the woman in red was shot backwards for dozens of steps. On the jade hand, large bruises appeared, faintly tingling. The fight between the two was electric. When the woman in red was knocked back, many people around them came back to their senses. When they saw the woman in red, they suddenly couldn't help but scream in surprise. liveCome out. "Isn't that the Scarlet Dance Fairy from the Red Phoenix Clan?" When Muchen heard those exclamations, he was slightly shocked. This woman is actually a member of the Red Phoenix Clan of the Phoenix Clan? Although this is only a branch within the Phoenix clan, it is indeed the genuine Phoenix bloodline. No wonder this woman is so strong. According to his expectation, Chi Hongwu's strength may not be weaker than Jiuyou's. Previously, he was able to gain the upper hand with one punch. The main reason was that Chi Hongwu did not try her best, and she adopted a head-on stance. At this point, Muchen had absolute confidence. Among the Seventh-Rank Supremes, there was probably no one who could defeat him. How many advantages can a person take from a physical confrontation with him? Even if Chi Hong Wu is a member of the Chi Feng Clan, that is no exception. While Muchen was slightly surprised, Chi Hongwu also looked at the stinging pain coming from her jade hand. She seemed a little unbelievable that she could be injured by a punch from a person with sixth-level supreme strength like Muchen. "You are really hiding your secrets." The beautiful red eyes were staring at Muchen, and there was a strange color in her eyes. Of course, this couldn't be admiration, but a kind of eagerness to try. This woman's bones , turned out to be extremely bellicose. But Muchen was too lazy to pay much attention to her. Even though she was from the Red Phoenix Clan, he still had no interest in establishing a relationship. He just glanced at Chi Hongwu indifferently and planned to turn around and leave. "Haha, it turns out that you are here, Hong Wu, making it easier for me to find you" And just when Muchen was about to turn around and leave, a slightly feminine laughter suddenly sounded here, and then the crowd parted, with Several figures walked in slowly. The leader was a man in white clothes. He was handsome and held a folding fan. He looked as weak as a scholar, but his long and narrow eyes were filled with light from time to time. , penetrating people like a blade. When the man in white appeared, Mo Feng's expression behind Muchen suddenly became a little ugly. Muchen also glanced at this person and frowned slightly. He thought he sensed some danger from this man in white. This person was obviously not simple. However, Muchen didn't want to cause trouble, so he turned around and left. "Haha, was it you who was touching Hongwu before? If that's the case, I advise you to stand here and don't move." However, just as Muchen turned around, a soft laughter came. Muchen turned his head slightly and saw the folding fan in the hand of the man in white swaying slightly, causing the cold air to surge and freeze all the air into broken ice. At this time, the latter's eyes were like poisonous snakes. The coldness locked him indifferently. "Bai Bin, you don't need to interfere with my affairs!" Chi Hongwu frowned when she saw the man in white and scolded. When the man in white heard the words, he smiled carelessly and looked behind Muchen. Then when his eyes fell on Mo Feng and Mo Ling, he was slightly startled, and then a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. , said: "Oh, what a good luck, I didn't expect to meet two evil species here" When Muchen heard this, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and he looked at Mo Feng, only to see that the latter's expression was unusually gloomy. There seemed to be murderous intent in the eyes staring at the man in white. Chi Hongwu was also startled for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes glanced at Mo Feng and Mo Ling in surprise. No wonder she had noticed familiar fluctuations in them before. It turned out that they also had the blood of the Phoenix clan, but she seemed to Haven't seen it. "Hong Wu, you don't know something. The father of these two scoundrels is originally a high-ranking bloodline of our clan, but he had an affair with a woman from the Jiuyouque Clan without authorization, which caused the bloodline to be tainted. This caused the elders to be furious and imprisoned their fathers in Black Mountain. "The two of them are actually on the list of arrests in our clan's execution platform. It was only because of mediation by someone in the clan that they were allowed to escape for many years," Bai Bin said with a smile. Chihongwu suddenly understood, but she didn't care much. Since there were people in the clan to reconcile, it meant that they had tolerated the existence of these two people. If this was the case, then she didn't have the time to care about anything, but this Bai Bin , one mouthful of evil, looking vicious. Bai Bin looked at Mo Feng, who had a gloomy expression, and said with a smile: "It seems that you brothers and sisters have been hiding in the Jiuyouque Clan these years. No wonder there is no news at all, but now you dare to run out, you are quite brave." At this point, he glanced at Muchen again and said, "You should be in the same group as them, right?" "They are the sinners of our clan. If you protect them, you are the enemy of our clan. However, I am not from the execution platform, so this matter can be ignored." At this point, he pointed at the Feng Yanjing and said calmly.He said calmly: "Give this thing to me, and I will let these two evil bastards go away today." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, he looked at Mo Feng, who had a gloomy expression, and then looked at the man who had been bitten by a mouth. The evil cry made Mo Ling's eyes turn red, and Mo Ling, who looked extremely pitiful, gradually felt a surge of rage in his heart. So, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Bin, his eyes were cold and stern, and his voice sounded like rolling thunder. "Get out!" (There is something going on tonight, so there should be an update.) Chapter 1,119 Baoding "Get lost!" When the sound like rolling thunder resounded, the gentle smile on Bai Bin's face solidified little by little at this time, and was replaced by endless coldness. The website is worth your collection. . There seemed to be a terrifying cold air emanating from his body, causing layers of frost to appear on the ground. Bai Bin stared at Muchen coldly, and said slowly: "Cut your tongue out, and I'll let you get out." Muchen smiled, with unconcealable sarcasm in his smile: "Who do you think you are?" He could Feeling the danger of Bai Bin, he could also detect that the latter should also be from the Phoenix clan, but he didn't have any fear. He had offended too many people, and he had no worries about debts, so he naturally had no psychology. burden. "You think you can protect them, you are really asking for death!" The corners of Bai Bin's eyes twitched, as if bloodshot eyes were crawling, and his feminine face became distorted. Obviously, over the years, he This was the first time I met someone who dared not take him seriously. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boom! When Bai Bin said the last word, a sudden burst of cold air broke out between the sky and the earth, and the temperature dropped instantly. Bai Bin suddenly opened his mouth, and saw the ice-blue cold air roaring out, turning into a ferocious line of ice. The dragon, carrying the extremely cold air, shuttled through the space like lightning and rushed towards Muchen. Under the shroud of such cold air, even an ordinary seventh-grade supreme would freeze his body. If he were a sixth-grade supreme, he would probably turn into an ice sculpture in an instant. However, facing Bai Bin's offensive, Muchen still refused to retreat. Golden light circulated on the surface of his body, and an indestructible feeling emanated. He punched out, and the veins on his arms bulged like cages. Releasing amazing power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Both are regrettable. Muchen's body remained motionless, but he could feel the poisonous cold energy that continuously invaded his body at the moment of contact. Those cold air were intended to freeze the spiritual power in his body. However, Muchen didn't pay much attention to the cold air, because at this moment. The real dragon and real phoenix patterns in his arms vibrated together, directly swallowing up the cold air completely. The cold feeling in the body disappeared in an instant. Muchen's face was expressionless, golden light erupted, and all the power of his physical body spurted out at this moment. The sound of the ice dragon suddenly appeared with cracks. Finally, with a crackling sound, it exploded into freezing points all over the sky. "How is that possible?!" The cold dragon shattered, and Bai Bin's pupils shrank. The terrifying thing about this cold dragon was not the power it contained. It was the all-pervasive extremely cold air. Previously, he had clearly noticed that the cold air had invaded Muchen's body, but how could that guy still be able to completely explode his power? Could it be that he is immune to his own coldness? When he thought of this, Bai Bin felt ridiculous. He was from the Ice Phoenix clan, and his body was born with extremely cold air. Strong men of the same level from other races would be afraid of this cold air, so how could he be directly immune to it. "Boom!" However, Muchen didn't give him any time. He only saw the soles of his feet stamping suddenly. Cracks spread directly from his feet, and his figure turned into golden light and shadow. With one breath, it was like It appeared in front of Bai Bin like a ghost. The speed made Bai Bin's heart tremble. He could not imagine how Muchen, who was only a sixth-grade Supreme, could have such an astonishing speed. Golden light appeared in front, and Muchen's eyes seemed to have golden light bursting out. He struck out with a palm, and with this palm, not only the physical power surged, but even the spiritual power in Muchen's body began to flourish. With a light palm shot, it turned out to be a trace of black and heart-stopping space traces. It was a strange phenomenon that could only be caused by a tyrannical force to an astonishing degree. Many strong people around are knowledgeable people. As soon as they saw Muchen's palm, their expressions immediately changed, as if they were a little unbelievable. With this palm, even an ordinary seventh-grade supreme master would be able to do it. Too much to bear. The terrifying palm wind hit his face, and Bai Bin's complexion also changed drastically. His eyes finally became solemn, and he no longer dared to look down upon him. Only then did he understand that the person in front of him seemed to have only the sixth-grade supreme strength. , how tricky it is. However, there is no way to retreat at this time, so Bai Bin does not have any regrets in his heart. Cold light flashed in Bai Bin's eyes, and immediately his hands formed lightning-like seals, and then behind him, there seemed to be a huge ice phoenix condensed into shape. The ice phoenix's wings spread out,But it was like a shield of black ice, guarding him. Boom! The golden light palm print still did not flinch, and was directly slapped on the wings of the ice phoenix. Immediately, a shock wave visible to the naked eye shook, and the hard ground was shattered and opened. The ice phoenix wings also shook violently. Even Bai Bin, who was protected by the ice wings, could clearly detect that terrifying power. If that kind of power directly bombarded his body, I'm afraid even It was him who was also severely injured. However, being forced to this point by a mere sixth-grade supreme made Bai Bin's face extremely gloomy, and there seemed to be murderous intent passing through his eyes. Today, he must humiliate this person! As soon as he thought of this, Bai Bin gritted his teeth fiercely, and the blood in his body began to burn. Everyone noticed that a sense of pressure swept through Bai Bin's body like a storm. That kind of pressure comes from the oppression of blood. Bai Bin belongs to the Ice Phoenix clan. His bloodline is arrogant and noble. Ordinary beasts will be suppressed in front of him. And now that Bai Bin has burned his bloodline, this oppression will reach the extreme. Under such close pressure, ordinary beasts would probably kneel directly in front of Bai Bin. Everyone around them stepped back one after another. They also saw that Bai Bin was obviously planning to force Muchen to his knees, so as to completely humiliate him, so they had better retreat as soon as possible to avoid being affected and embarrassed. Not far away, Chihongwu was motionless. When she saw Bai Bin's behavior, Liu Mei frowned. Although she was arrogant and warlike, she liked to gain the upper hand in frontal battles. People like Bai Bin rely on bloodline suppression to gain the upper hand. On the contrary, it made her a little disdainful. "I'm afraid that boy is going to be in trouble." Chi Hongwu said in her heart, Muchen's physical body is indeed strong, but Bai Bin is also smart. Directly choose bloodline suppression. In this way, no matter how strong the physical strength is, it will not be able to withstand the weakness of one's own bloodline. Under the gazes of many eyes around him, Muchen also noticed the feeling of pressure that enveloped him. But the strange thing is that everyone did not see the slightest shock on his face, but instead noticed a hint of teasing that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. "Is the bloodline suppressed" Muchen seemed to murmur in a low voice, and then he clenched his palms suddenly. The true phoenix pattern on his arm, no When Muchen successfully cultivated the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to the second level, The two true dragon and true phoenix patterns on his body also gave birth to spirituality. So at this time, they should probably be called the true dragon and true phoenix spirits. If you want to play bloodline suppression, then I will let you see what real suppression is! At this moment, the true phoenix spirit burst out with a strong purple-gold light, and the phoenix eyes that were originally closed were revealed. It suddenly opened at this moment, and at that moment, there seemed to be an indescribable pressure erupting. That ray of true phoenix pressure only appeared for a moment, and did not spread. It was only directed at Bai Bin, and others could not notice it at all. And at that moment, the coercion emanating from the ice phoenix behind Bai Bin disappeared in an instant, like a minister meeting a king, and then the ice phoenix actually let out a fearful whine, and then was filled with chills. Converged and became trembling. Bai Bin's face also became abnormally pale at this time, and his eyes were full of disbelief, because the pressure that suddenly emerged from Muchen's body before actually made his blood go crazy. trembling. boom! Fear surged into Bai Bin's heart, and his legs unexpectedly bent down uncontrollably at this moment. However, when he was about to kneel on the ground, Bai Bin finally woke up and hurriedly stopped, but that moment The knee was cut, but it still touched the ground. Those people around who were waiting for the scene of Muchen being suppressed by the Ice Phoenix bloodline were stunned to see Bai Bin who suddenly knelt down on one knee. The Chi Hongwu also opened her beautiful eyes at this moment, her pretty face full of disbelief. "Bang!" Muchen's face was still expressionless. His golden palms printed on the wings of the ice phoenix suddenly shook, containing a trace of the power of the true phoenix breath. In an instant, the seemingly hard ice was Huang's wings exploded in shock. Bai Bin's body was thrown backwards in a panic at this moment. In the end, a trace of hundreds of feet was left on the ground before he was forcibly stabilized. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After stabilizing his body, Bai Bin spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the powerful spiritual power around him quickly weakened. It was obvious that he had suffered serious trauma. But heIt seemed that he still couldn't recover from his defeat, and he just stared blankly at the figure in front of him with a pale face. The surroundings were also quiet. The strong men from all races stared blankly at Muchen. At this time, the golden light around the young figure had all converged, becoming extremely ordinary. However, after witnessing the previous battle, they all knew very well what kind of terrifying power was contained in that seemingly thin young body. Where did this guy come from He is a strong man from the Ice Phoenix Clan! However, at the moment, he is in such an embarrassing situation in his hands. What kind of top genius is this person from? ! Among the countless shocking glances, Muchen's eyes that gradually calmed down looked at Bai Bin again. A calm voice came out, which seemed to contain a hint of domineering, but no one dared to argue. "I, Muchen, have bailed the two of them out!" (Two updates today.) Chapter 1020 Three More Chapter 1020 When Muchen's calm voice spread in the area, Bai Bin's face instantly became distorted, and his ferocious expression looked as if he was about to swallow Muchen into his stomach. Although Bai Bin is not considered to be the top among the younger generation of the Cold Phoenix clan, he is still considered to have the blood of Phoenix after all. He is usually aloof and aloof. The ordinary beast clan must be polite when they see him. How can anyone dare to be like Muchen? Treat him like this? "Kill him!" Blood rushed into Bai Bin's eyes, and he shouted with a ferocious expression. Behind him, several figures also walked out slowly, staring at Muchen with unkind expressions. The majestic spiritual power emanated from their bodies, which also caused a strong sense of oppression. "These people obviously belong to the Cold Phoenix Clan. Although their strength is a little weaker than Bai Bin, they have all entered the seventh level of supreme. This kind of lineup is also quite powerful. While these strong men from the Cold Phoenix Clan were staring at them with eager eyes, Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling from behind also snorted coldly and stood directly behind Muchen, staring at the former and the others without any mercy. "How dare you, a mere member of the Nine Nether Bird Clan, to be presumptuous in front of our Cold Phoenix Clan?!" Bai Bin said with a gloomy expression. Hearing this, Jiuyou smiled sarcastically and said, "What a loud tone. You are just an ordinary member of the Cold Phoenix Clan. Do you really think you can represent the Cold Phoenix Clan?" "In addition, as long as you enter this divine beast, It turns out that any fight is based on one's own abilities. What happened today is your own fault. I think if it were passed back to the Cold Phoenix Clan, not only would no one stand up for you, but you would also be scolded as a useless waste. " You didn't care about Bai Bin's threat. The Cold Phoenix Clan was just a branch within the Phoenix Clan. With its individual strength, it made the Jiuyou Bird Clan feel fearful even though they were not even qualified. When Bai Bin heard this, his expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. If today's news of his defeat at the hands of a sixth-grade supreme were reported back to the clan, I'm afraid he wouldn't know how much ridicule he would receive. When the time comes, the elders may think that they are not worthy of reuse and will no longer focus on training. That would be bad for him. It is undoubtedly a devastating blow. "Haha, you guys are making a lot of noise. Not long after we separated, something went wrong again" And just when Bai Bin was in a dilemma, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out. The crowd parted, and several figures strode in, revealing their evil auras. Naturally, they were Han Shan and the strong men of the Rhinoceros Clan. When Han Shan came in and glanced around, he understood what was happening here. He immediately led the people to Muchen's side and said helplessly: "You guys are really capable of causing trouble" However, even though he said this, he There was no sign of retreating. Instead, they stood beside Muchen, clearly indicating their position. "That's a person from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan That should be Han Shan, right? I've heard of him. The genius of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan, his strength is considered the best even among the Seventh-Rank Supremes. He is quite powerful." "I didn't expect the Rhinoceros Demon Clan. The clan and the Jiuyou Bird clan are so close. " "" Hearing the many whispers, Muchen also smiled helplessly. This was not caused by him, but by these guys themselves But for Han With Shan's clear position, he felt a little good in his heart. This was because Han Shan didn't stay out of the matter even after knowing that Bai Bin across from him was a member of the Cold Phoenix Clan. But it showed that this person was indeed someone to befriend. Bai Bin also saw Han Shan's statement, and his gloomy face immediately became even more ugly. The strong men from the Cold Phoenix Clan behind him also frowned, including the strong men from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan. The opponent's lineup is no weaker than theirs. Bai Bin's face was gloomy. After a while, he finally took a deep breath, suppressed the rage in his heart, and said gloomily: "This matter will not be revealed so easily. I hope you still have the courage to bear this burden to me by then." Next." After the words fell, he stopped staying. He turned around and left with a chill all over his body, but everyone knew that at this time, Bai Bin was probably already furious. The strong men of the Cold Phoenix Clan are also a little unwilling. After all, they are also from the Phoenix Clan. They have never suffered such a disadvantage in normal times. However, they are just ordinary in the Cold Phoenix Clan, and during this trip, they entered the realm of divine beasts with many soldiers. , they are the only ones gathering now, otherwise if those members of the Cold Phoenix Clan were here, Muchen and Han Shan would not be able to eat and carry around today. With this thought in their hearts, they could only grit their teeth unwillingly, stared at Muchen and his group, then turned around and followed Bai Bin. When everyone around them saw that the confrontation here was over, they shook their heads with regret. Originally, they thought that the two sides were really going to fight directly. In that case, I'm afraid both sides would have to fight.There were heavy casualties. Chi Hongwu, who had never intervened until now, also turned her beautiful eyes towards Muchen. A strange light flashed in her eyes, as if she had a warlike intention, but in the end she suppressed it and said: "Don't you dare To be proud, Bai Bin is not even ranked in the top five among the younger generation of the Cold Phoenix clan. If you think they are so unworthy, you will regret it sooner or later." There was obviously a reminder in her words. , which can be regarded as making up for the reckless behavior at the beginning. However, Muchen still didn't have a good impression of her, so he just nodded lightly, as if he had heard her. When Chi Hongwu saw Muchen being so ungrateful, she was so angry that she bit her silver teeth, then stamped her jade foot. Without saying anything more, she turned around and walked away. At the same time, she gritted her teeth and secretly said: "I asked you to pretend! Really?" When we meet, let¡¯s see if you can still escape with your life!¡± Muchen looked at Chi Hongwu¡¯s leaving figure, his eyes slightly condensed, this Bai Bin was not even ranked among the top five of the younger generation of the Cold Phoenix clan, if she wanted to To be honest, the strength of the Cold Phoenix Clan cannot be underestimated. They truly deserve to be part of the Phoenix Clan. "She is indeed right. Those powerful characters from the Cold Phoenix Clan are not here today. Otherwise, it would really end badly." Han Shan also nodded at this time and said solemnly. Muchen nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "There are many powerful enemies on the road of cultivation. If you just want to avoid them, it would be too boring." Han Shan was startled when he heard this, and it took him a long time to look back. He gave Muchen a strange look and said, "I, Han Shan, admire Brother Mu's state of mind." build. No wonder Muchen was able to face the prodigies of all races without fear with the strength of a mere sixth-grade supreme. At this time, Han Shan finally understood something, which made him sigh. He vaguely felt that this person beside him position, I am afraid that future achievements will be difficult to fathom. At that time, I am afraid that not only one member of the Cold Phoenix Clan, but even the entire Phoenix Clan may be unable to shake it in the slightest. Mo Feng on the side, after Bai Bin left, his expression gradually recovered. At this time, he also looked at Muchen deeply, hesitated, and said: "Thank you, but you don't need to get involved in this matter." I can deal with that guy who came in." Muchen smiled nonchalantly and said, "I can't let others humiliate my friend" Mo Feng paused, then lowered his eyes with complicated eyes, and finally he slowly said She nodded and said no more, but Mo Ling, who was familiar with her elder brother's temperament, knew that the latter might not be at peace at this time. After all, based on their experience, even within the Jiuyouque Clan, the word friend rarely appears, which makes Mo Feng's temperament even more lonely and arrogant. Muchen did not expect that his casual words would cause some disturbance in Mo Feng's heart. After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked back at the stone tree in front of the skinny man again. Five hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids were used to open a Phoenix Flame Essence, which was basically a huge profit. This also greatly increased Muchen's interest, because he had a faint feeling that this skinny man had taken out these from nowhere. Something really unusual. It¡¯s just that this guy doesn¡¯t know if all his luck has been used up during Taobao. Instead, he can only guard these treasures and cannot open them. When the skinny man saw Muchen paying attention again, his heart skipped a beat. When he saw Muchen shooting Phoenix Flame Essence before, his heart was bleeding. If that thing fell into his hands, at least it would be gone. It can sell for a high price of nearly one million pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "What? Is this brother planning to try his luck? I think the way brother opened the seal just now seems to have some skills?" The thin man laughed dryly and asked tentatively. He also saw Mu Chen break the seal just now. method, the success rate is obviously higher than that of brutal opening. When Muchen heard this, he just said noncommittally: "It's just luck." He glanced at the crystal balls on the stone tree, and then glanced at Mo Ling. The latter immediately understood and glanced attentively for a while with his big watery eyes. Finally, he stretched out his little hand and clicked three times in a row. When Muchen saw this, he sucked in his palm, and the three crystal balls that had been touched by Mo Ling immediately fell into his hands. Then he threw out a jade bottle without hesitation and said with a smile: "There are a total of one hundred and fifty in it." One hundred thousand supreme spiritual fluids, thank you brother." Seeing Muchen's decisiveness, the skinny man's eyelids jumped rapidly. He also stared closely at the three crystal balls that Muchen took away. He had He had a premonition that the most valuable treasure among his things would be taken away by Muchen. However, although there are ten thousand reluctances in my heart at this time, nowUnder Chen Chen's gaze, the skinny man could only forcefully laugh and took the jade bottle, but the smile on his face was particularly ugly. After witnessing Muchen¡¯s previous fight, he already knew that the latter was not an easy man. It was better not to offend such a person. Thinking in his heart, the skinny man could only endure the heartache and cut off the spiritual light that was pulling on the crystal ball. The three crystal light balls just fell into Muchen's hands. He tossed them gently, and anxiety emerged in his heart. This time he almost spent all the supreme spiritual liquid in his hands, and now, he also He can only believe in Mo Ling's abilities and hope that the contents of these three crystal balls can really exceed the value of the 1.5 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid Otherwise, he will lose all his money this time. . Chapter 1021 Horns, Thunder Heart Chapter 1021 After purchasing the three crystal balls, Muchen did not intend to open them on the spot, lest he would open the treasure and attract prying eyes. Although he was not afraid, it would be too much trouble. A headache. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue, he didn? Therefore, he directly put away the three crystal balls and greeted Han Shan. Jiuyou and the others quickly left under the regretful eyes of the thin man. "We have almost finished purchasing the materials This place should be two days away from the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Night is approaching today. I suggest we rest here for a day and start our journey again tomorrow." The two waves of people gathered together again, Han Shan suggested. Muchen had no objection to this, and he really wanted to find a safe place to unblock the three crystal balls he had just obtained. Although this trading point was crowded and confusing, compared to the wild, it was still To appear safer. Han Shan saw that everyone had no objections, so he took everyone to the west of the free trade area. There were stone towers here. Some of the stone towers were already occupied. Obviously, they were all for the powerful people from all sides to take a rest. land. Muchen and the others also found an uninhabited stone tower, and then everyone found a place to practice with their eyes closed. Muchen sat down cross-legged in the corner, waved his sleeves, and three crystal-clear balls of light were suspended in the air. in front of him. There are three black crystals in the light ball. On the black crystals, there are faintly visible lines, which should be the sealing lines. On that side, Jiuyou and the others looked at the three crystal light balls with great interest. They also wanted to know what kind of strange objects Muchen would find in these three crystals? Inside the stone tower. Sensing Muchen's movement, even Han Shan was curious. It seemed that he had already known that Muchen had prescribed a Phoenix Flame Essence. This attracted Chi Hong Wu, which also made him quite envious. After all, the value of one Phoenix Flame Essence far exceeds half a million Supreme Spirit Liquid. Muchen didn't pay attention to their gazes, and took one casually, then squeezed the crystal and exploded it. The cold black crystal fell into his hands. On the surface of the crystal, there were also dark red lines that stood out. The kind of fluctuation and Same as before. It is obviously also carved with the blood of super beasts. Muchen pondered for a moment, then once again followed the example of the gourd and arranged a small and exquisite spiritual array. Then he used the previous method to mobilize the power of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body, eroding the perfect seal bit by bit. flaw. Muchen closed his eyes for a moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes, because he noticed that the seal on the black crystal in his hand was slightly disordered at this time, which was because the seal began to show flaws. So he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. The palm suddenly clenched, directly stimulating the spiritual power that had been lurking in before, and the spiritual power exploded immediately. The black crystal also exploded into pieces, and light spots shot out all over the sky. When the light dissipated, everyone hurriedly looked around, and then they saw a dark purple light condensing in Muchen's palm. The dark purple light surged in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a set of dark purple weapons that looked slender and slender. First. Ancient runes are engraved on the armor, and lines of different shades also exude mysterious fluctuations. A faintly frightening fluctuation quietly emitted. This armor is overall slender and slender. It has a vaguely slender appearance and is obviously a female armor. Muchen also looked at the dark purple armor with some surprise. The spiritual power was slightly infused, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations suddenly emanated from it, forming layers of spiritual power protection on the surface of the armor. Boom! Muchen clenched his fist tightly, and directly hit the armor hard. The layers of spiritual protection continued to collapse, but at the same time, it also consumed all the power in Muchen's fist, and when his fist fell, When he was on the armor, he only made a shallow fist mark, and then quickly dissipated. "What a strong defense!" When Muchen saw this, his eyes suddenly froze. His punch seemed to be an understatement, but even a sixth-grade supreme being would vomit blood and be injured if he hit it. However, now he was all hit by this armor. Resisted. "What a treasure, and it can also increase spiritual power" Muchen couldn't help but admired. This armor not only has strong defensive power, but can also increase spiritual power, thereby strengthening combat effectiveness. With these two points alone, it is comparable to a top-quality artifact, and it must be the best among them. Its value is also far more than 500,000 Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "Good stuff!" When Han Shan saw this, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up. Muchen smiled, and then with a flick of his finger,The armor flew towards Jiuyou. This armor was originally used by women, and if Jiuyou possessed this armor at this time, its combat effectiveness should be improved again. Jiuyou was slightly startled when he saw the flying armor. He immediately smiled and did not refuse. Instead, he made a move with his jade hand, causing it to float in front of him. His red mouth opened slightly, and his spiritual power spurted out. It is to quickly refine the armor and then put it into the body. After giving the armor to Jiuyou, Muchen looked at the other two crystal balls again, and the final result was not unexpected. The ancient seal was successfully cracked by Muchen again. And after the seal was cracked, the treasure inside the black crystal also showed its shape, attracting everyone's attention. Those two treasures, the first one is actually a pitch black horn. The horn is curved like a bow and is covered with mottled marks. There is an astonishing ferocious aura emanating from it. Muchen looked at the black horns and was stunned, because he found that this object was somewhat similar to the horns that appeared on the heads of Han Shan and others when they transformed. So he looked at Han Shan, and then he saw the strong men of the Rhinoceros Tribe, all staring at him with red eyesthe black horns in their hands. "Is this the horn of your Rhinoceros Tribe?" Muchen asked in surprise. Han Shan stared at the black horn, breathing a little heavier and said: "It should be the ancestor of the rhino demon clan. The horn of our clan is our most powerful weapon. There are The unique ferocious energy is of great benefit to our clan's practice. Although this thing has been eroded by the passage of time, if we wear it while practicing, it will speed up the practice of our practice. " Muchen It suddenly dawned on me, no wonder the eyes of these rhinoceros demon clan members were all red like this. However, this object is a cultivation treasure for the rhino demon clan, but for them, it does not have much effect. After all, this kind of thing is a treasure for cultivation. Unusual ferocity is not what everyone needs. "Brother Mu" Han Shan's breathing gradually calmed down. He looked at Muchen awkwardly and said, "I wonder if this thing can be sold to us?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou and Mo Feng. They were both Shrugging casually, this thing is a treasure to the rhinoceros demon clan, but to them, it is really useless. If Han Shan and the others can offer a suitable price, there is no harm in selling it to them. When Muchen saw this, he smiled and directly threw the black horn in his hand to Han Shan, saying: "In that case, Brother Han, just give it to me." He didn't say it was for free, after all, Han Shan and the others still had to give it to him. For the relationship between Bibu, Jiuyou and Mo Feng, it might be inappropriate to give them away for free, and there would also be disagreements over the allocation of cooperation. Han Shan hurriedly and carefully took the horn, and after stroking it as if it were a treasure, he looked thoughtful, turned around and discussed with several companions for a while, and finally flew a jade bottle towards Muchen. "Brother Mu, although this thing is useless to ordinary people, it is a treasure for us rhinoceros demon clan. If it were auctioned in the world, the price would probably exceed two million supreme spiritual liquid." Han Shan was a little embarrassed. He said: "But at the moment we only have a total of more than two million supreme spiritual liquids in our hands. There are exactly two million in this jade bottle. Speaking of which, we may get a little advantage" "Two million supreme spiritual liquids?" Muchen heard this He couldn't help being stunned, and then secretly smacked his tongue. Originally, he thought it would be great if he could get one million supreme spiritual fluids from this thing, but he didn't expect that he still underestimated the importance of the rhinoceros demon clan to it. The two million supreme spiritual fluids basically replenished the consumption this time. "Then two million." Muchen took the jade bottle and smiled casually. The price was unexpected. There was no need to worry about the extra money. After all, the two parties had to cooperate in the future. Han Shan nodded gratefully, and the powerful men from the Rhinoceros Tribe also cast friendly glances, obviously showing great affection for Mu Chen. Muchen saw Han Shan and others stroking the pitch-black horns lovingly, so he stopped paying attention and started to focus on the last thing It was a silvery thing, about the size of a fist, with a rough surface and a rough look. As if it were a heart, there was a faint sound of thunder that was so violent that it made people's hearts beat. Muchen stared at this object, but his expression gradually became serious, because he could feel that this object seemed to contain an extremely terrifying violent force. If that kind of power broke out, I'm afraid even he would be shocked. It's unbearable. "What is this?" Muchen looked at Jiuyou and the others with confused expressions, obviously unable to identify it. Jiuyou, Mo Feng and the others also had their brows slightly furrowed and their eyes exposed.With a look of suspense, Han Shan still turned his eyes away from the horns with difficulty for a while, staring at the silver heart with some surprise, pondering for a while, and said: "If I guessed correctly, this time The object may be the heart of a thunder-eating beast that was quite rare in ancient times" When Muchen heard this, his expression suddenly condensed, and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "Do you want to swallow the heart of a thunder beast?" Chapter 1022 Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts In those ancient times, there were strange beasts that did not eat vegetation, flesh and blood, but only fed on thunder. Countless thunders gathered in its heart, condensed and compressed layer by layer, and possessed destructive power. ¨I, But this beast is docile by nature and does not hurt anyone. However, once it is really angered and forced into a corner, it will explode its heart. It is said that the thunder-swallowing beast that has grown for thousands of years will have such power once it explodes its heart. Indescribable. There are rumors that a super strong man with the Earth Supreme level once tried to capture the Thunder Swallowing Beast as a pet, but in the end he angered it and exploded his heart. In the end, even the Earth Supreme fell in this self-destruction. . "However, the Thunder Swallowing Beast is too rare, and it is even rarer in today's world, so it is gradually forgotten by people. In the stone tower, after listening to Han Shan's introduction, Muchen's scalp suddenly became numb, and the palm holding the silver heart trembled, for fear that the heart would explode at this time. In that case, I'm afraid they would be here No one can escape. "The heart of a thunder-swallowing beast can be distinguished by its color. It is said that if it takes more than ten thousand years, it will turn into the color of pure gold. This thing currently appears silver, and it should be a thousand years old. Although it is impossible to force the Earth Supreme to fall, I am afraid that people below the Earth Supreme, They all have fatal lethality." Han Shan stared at the silver heart and said with some heat. With the heart of the Thunder Swallowing Beast in hand, you have a heart-stopping trump card. If you take out this thing in a hurry, everyone will be afraid of it. Muchen was also aware of this, and immediately couldn't help but grin, and carefully put away the silver heart. With this thing, it was equivalent to having a chance to save his life. But this item can only be used once. Therefore, it should not be used easily unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it would be too much of a waste. ¡°Brother Mu, what a good opportunity.¡± Han Shan saw Muchen reaping rewards one after another. He couldn't help but look envious. The three things that Muchen had obtained now were all extraordinary things. If converted into Supreme Spiritual Liquid, the total price would probably be close to tens of millions of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This is more than The 1.5 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid he paid was undoubtedly too much. There was also a look of joy that could not be concealed in Muchen's eyes, thinking that this harvest was also beyond his expectation. But this time, if it weren¡¯t for the special ability of Mo Ling, It is impossible for him to have such amazing gains, of course Even better luck is that he can just use the spirit array to break these troublesome seals. Both of these are indispensable. "Brother Han, the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is about to arrive. Can you tell us clearly about the capture of the Duobao Beast this time?" Muchen quickly suppressed the joy in his heart, and then looked at Han Shan. asked. On the side of Jiuyou, Mo Feng and the others also looked at it. The main purpose of their trip to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts was to find clues about the ancient Phoenix. As for the chance of the Duobao Beast. Although it is also exciting, it is still secondary after all. Therefore, they must also know what dangers there are. Use this as a good measure. Hearing this, Han Shan also nodded. Said: "This is what it should be The last time our clan entered the land of mythical beasts, the strong man said that it was not just our rhinoceros demon clan who discovered the multi-treasure beast at that time." "Which other clan is there?" Mo Feng asked. ¡°There are two other races, the Sirius Clan and the Golden Lion Clan.¡± Han Shan said. Muchen heard this and narrowed his eyes slightly. These are two races with deep foundations. If they evolve to the extreme, they will become the moon-swallowing wolf and the nine-headed golden lion. They are both super beasts that can compete with super beasts. exist. However, it seems that in these thousands of years, no one from the two races has successfully evolved to this step. From this, it can be seen that it is too difficult to reach the final step of evolution. But even so, the Sirius Clan and the Golden Lion Clan are quite famous in this world and should not be underestimated. "We have secretly made an agreement with the strong men of the Sirius Clan. Maybe we can join forces to expel the Golden Lion Clan first. In this case, we can also get an extra share of the treasure when the time comes." Han Shan said with a smile. Muchen glanced at Han Shan in surprise, but he didn't expect that he had secretly won over the Sirius clan. In this case, the Golden Lion clan would probably be tricked. "The Sirius clan is cunning and cruel. You should be more careful when cooperating with them." Jiuyou warned. Han Shan nodded when he heard this. He was not naive, so he also knew how fragile this agreement was. If something happened, the Sirius clan might take action against them, so he invited Muchen this time. They, otherwise if it was a sure thing, he naturally didn't want someone to come and divide the treasure for nothing.   "In addition to these races that may compete for the Duobaomon, there are also some animal spirits that have been corroded by the death energy in the place where the Duobaomon is buried, which is also extremely difficult." "Beast spirits? Number of animals? How much? What is the specific strength?" Mu Chen pondered slightly, the so-called beast spirits are actually the strong ones of the spirit beast clan who were eroded by the death energy after their death, and thus transformed into zombie-like existences, but they did maintain their original appearance. A certain amount of strength, and not afraid of death, but once entangled, it will be quite troublesome. "There are quite a few, and most of them are at the fifth or sixth level of supreme beings. However, there should be some that are more difficult to deal with. We must deal with them carefully, otherwise we may pay a heavy price." Han Shan said with a solemn expression. Muchen nodded. The information Han Shan knew was obviously not very clear. The Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts could become a famous sinister place in the land of mythical beasts. It is not a tourist place where people can come and go freely. This time, the tomb of many treasure beasts The fight may not be too easy. But having reached this point, no matter how dangerous the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is, they cannot give up. After all, the clues to the Phoenix can only be found there. Muchen and the others discussed some plans to seize the treasure with each other again, and then they stopped talking and stepped away. When night fell, they continued to enter the state of cultivation. And Muchen, as always, began to immerse himself in the killing feeling of the self-sacrifice demon fist. So the night passed quickly without saying anything. When the next morning came, the world became lively in an instant. In the distance, there was a steady stream of light and shadow, and at the same time, another stream of light and shadow left the trading point and started to go. respective destinations. The whole world is full of vitality. "Let's get going too." Han Shan looked at Muchen and the others and said with a smile. Muchen and Jiuyou both nodded, and then without any hesitation, they swept out of the stone tower, then turned into light and shadow and flew towards the horizon. Behind them, Han Shan and others were also closely following. followed up. And shortly after Muchen and the others left, dozens of figures suddenly appeared outside the stone tower where they were. One of them was quite familiar, and it turned out to be Bai Bai, who had suffered a big loss at Muchen's hands yesterday. Bin. However, the arrogance on Bai Bin's face had already subsided at this time, because in front of him, there was a man in a blue shirt standing with an armrest. His expression was cold, his eyes were ice blue, and even the air was covered with his eyes. Made of ice. "Brother Bai Ming, those guys should have run away as soon as possible." Bai Bin looked at the empty stone tower and said cautiously. The man in blue shirt whom he called Bai Ming glanced at him with a slight frown, and that look immediately made Bai Bin feel cold all over. "You said that that person has the aura of a real phoenix, is it true?" the man in blue shirt said calmly. "It's absolutely true, that kind of pressure is absolutely unmistakable, and that person should be a human being. He must have our clan's most precious treasure in his body. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the pressure of the True Phoenix." Bai Bin said quickly. The man in the blue shirt nodded slightly, and a strange color flashed across his eyes, the aura of a true phoenix that could only be possessed by the people with the highest bloodline among their Phoenix clan. What kind of treasure does that human have in his body? If he can obtain it, he might be able to improve his own bloodline, thereby greatly increasing his strength. "Have you investigated the direction in which they left?" the man in blue shirt asked again. "It should be northwest." Bai Bin said. "That direction" The man in blue shirt was startled, then smiled slightly and said: "That is the direction of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. It seems that they are the same destination as us. It seems that even God will not help them." " Brother Bai Ming, do you want to chase him?" Bai Bin asked. The man in blue shirt shook his head and said: "I still need to buy some things at this trading point. Since they are also going to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, they will meet them then. If there is no rush, let them jump around first. After that, the man in blue shirt turned around and left, leaving Bai Bin staring at the northwest direction unwillingly, and said solemnly: "Let you live for a few more days!" He had already quickly moved away from the transaction point! Muchen and the others naturally didn't know that they were being remembered, but even if they knew, he wouldn't care based on his temperament. After all, when he attacked Bai Bin, he knew that it would cause some trouble, but still As he said, he never shied away from what he did. If the person Bai Bin invited thought that he could trample on him at will, then Muchen would not mind making him pay a heavy price. So, at this time, he was still rushing forward with all his heart, heading straight for those ten thousand people.Go to the tomb. In the next two days, they did not have any further delay. The speed was turned to the extreme. When the sunset enveloped the earth the next day, their figures appeared on a lonely peak. . Their gazes were all looking in a distant direction at this time, and their expressions became particularly solemn. I could only see a thick gray fog as thick as a sky barrier suddenly appeared among the distant mountains. The gray air was extremely cold, and there seemed to be countless cold ghost howls coming from there. . In the mid-air, there were vague shadows of countless tombs, and the aura of death was overwhelming. The Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts has finally arrived. Chapter 1023 The Sirius Clan The gray death air permeates the world, and that cold feeling cannot be completely isolated even by spiritual power. A trace of death air entering the body will gradually cause the spiritual power in the human body to be gradually eroded. Muchen and the others stood on the solitary peak outside the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. He looked at the aura of death that filled the sky and the earth, and then looked at the huge shadow of the tomb vaguely floating in the air. His expressions gradually became serious. . The tomb of ten thousand beasts in front of him made him feel terrified. "It is indeed a famous and dangerous place in the land of mythical beasts." Muchen sighed. "In this Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, even more than one super beast has fallen" Han Shan also nodded. The super beast is the top existence in the entire race of mythical beasts, and its strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme. But in the end he fell into this tomb of beasts. The more powerful the existence is, once it falls and fails to protect the place of burial, it will emit overwhelming death energy. The reason why the tomb of beasts in front of you has such shocking death energy is probably the big reason. Because of those fallen super beasts. "It's almost time, let's get ready to enter" Han Shan glanced at the sky, then waved his sleeves, and suddenly there were several rays of white light rushing towards Muchen and the four of them. They took it and saw that the white light quickly turned into white flames. Falling on their shoulders, the white flames burned, forming a faint firelight that enveloped their bodies. And as the firelight enveloped them, Muchen and the others suddenly felt that their bodies gradually became warmer, and the all-pervasive erosion of death energy was offset. The flame this time was obviously more powerful than the white flame Han Shan used when he was on the road. "This is the death-expelling fire it can expel the death energy, and can also sense the animal spirits infected by the death energy. However, this fire cannot last long, so you need to add some materials from time to time. I have given these things to you before." Han Shan He smiled, and a white flame rose up on his shoulder. Then he flicked a white blade of grass into the flame and burned it quickly, and then the fireworks became more and more intense. Muchen and others all nodded to show their understanding. "Then let's go." Han Shan was ready when he saw it. No more words were said, and with a greeting, the figure shot out first, turning into light and shadow and heading straight for the gray deathly aura that shrouded the world in the distance. When Muchen and others saw this, they immediately followed. And as it quickly approached, Muchen could also feel the increasingly cold and cold death energy between heaven and earth. The ground below was pitch black, like rotten soil. "We're going in!" Han Shan in front shouted a reminder, and then Muchen and the others suddenly felt that the temperature between heaven and earth had become colder. Even with the protection of the death-killing fire on their shoulders, that This deathly erosion still makes people shudder. The gray death energy around him was so intense that it blocked his vision. Moreover, under the erosion of this death energy, Muchen realized that even his spiritual perception was suppressed and could not extend far away. Some of the surrounding peaks. It began to gradually turn into gray and white. Looking around, there was no lushness at all. It seemed like a world of death. Ouch! In the distant depths, there seemed to be a cold beast roar, without any trace of life in it, like a dead thing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Muchen and his group quietly shuttled through the mountains. They were all cautious as they moved forward, their whole bodies tense, and they looked around warily. Da! The figure of Han Shan at the front suddenly stopped. The figure landed on a bare gray giant tree like a ghost. He looked ahead and saw several shadows floating in the mid-air there. Waves of cold death energy continued to emanate from them. "Is that the beast spirit?" Muchen also looked up and saw that those shadows were all gray, with empty eyes and no sense of consciousness. They looked different, and some even looked half-human and half-animal. attitude. However, without exception, they are all exuding powerful death aura. That kind of death aura, for anyone below the fifth-grade supreme, is afraid that anyone who touches it will die. "Get rid of it quickly and crush its head, otherwise they will keep entangled, and you have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise they may call other beast spirits, and it will be troublesome if they are surrounded by then." Han Shan whispered, and then waved his hand , quickly allocate their respective objects. Muchen and others all nodded, and in the next moment, they shot out almost at the same time, pointing directly at the several gray figures floating in the air in front of them.   Muchen's figure first appeared in front of a gray-white figure. The figure had white hair all over its body. The gray-white body seemed fragile, but it was harder than gold and iron. When Muchen appeared, gray light suddenly appeared in the hollow eyes of the figure. It raised its head sharply and locked directly on Muchen, and then the sharp claw wind was directed at Muchen's chest like lightning. Catch. Its attack was so ruthless and cunning that Muchen was slightly surprised. It seemed that these beast spirits had some fighting instincts in life, otherwise, their attacks would not be so swift and cunning. Facing a beast spirit of this level, if it were an ordinary sixth-grade supreme person encountering it, I'm afraid it would really take a lot of trouble. But unfortunately, Muchen is not among this ordinary group. Therefore, when the beast spirit claw roared in the wind, Muchen did not dodge at all. He directly stretched out his palm and grabbed the sharp claw blade in his hand, which was comparable to the sharp claws of an artifact, but But even his skin was not scratched. Click. Muchen used his palms to pinch off the claws, but the beast spirit felt no pain. In addition, the sharp claws were already carrying the ghastly death energy and pierced Muchen's throat. boom! Muchen's face was calm, and he punched out, causing the space to shatter. The shadow of his fist hit the beast spirit's head directly. A low explosion sounded immediately, and the beast spirit's head exploded like a watermelon. The head exploded, but there was no blood splattered, only some ashes scattered, and the body of the beast spirit suddenly solidified, and finally fell into the air. Muchen did not look at the beast spirit that fell into the air, but looked at his fist. After he shattered the beast spirit's head with one punch, his palms were wrapped with a trace of gray air. The death energy that comes from erosion. "These death Qi are quite difficult to deal with." Muchen frowned slightly and used his spiritual power to expel all the death Qi. The death Qi was too strong in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. If someone accidentally invaded the body, he would probably have to pay a heavy price. Not a small price to pay. Soon after Muchen eliminated the beast spirits, Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others also quickly eliminated the beast spirits, and then gathered together again. Without saying a word, they quickly followed Han Shan and left quickly. "The place where the treasure beast we found fell is in the northwest of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. If we be careful, we should be able to arrive in half a day." Han Shan said while rushing. "Will the Wolf Clan and the Golden Lion Clan get there first that day?" Muchen asked. "In terms of speed, they should not be that fast. After all, the place where the Duobaomon fell is also full of dangers. It is not easy to get through." Han Shan replied. When Muchen heard this, he nodded and said no more. The group of people quickly passed through the gray Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, but the vastness of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts was obviously far beyond their imagination. No matter how many gray-white mountains they crossed, it was still difficult to see the end. Along the way, they also met many beast spirits. Although they were led by Han Shan, the route Han Shan knew also had some changes, so they broke into the beast spirits several times. In the end, I finally managed to get away, but it was quite embarrassing. But the good thing is that they did not encounter too powerful beast spirits, otherwise, they would definitely be in trouble. In addition, on the way to the place where the Duobao beast fell, Muchen also quietly activated the true phoenix spirit, trying to sense the traces of the ancient phoenix, but in the end he failed to achieve any effect. He was slightly disappointed. And time flies by quickly in this rush. After not knowing how many hills they had passed, Muchen finally noticed that Han Shan in front of him had slowed down, and the latter made a gesture to them, telling them to be careful. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and became wary. It seemed that they were approaching the place where the multi-treasure beast fell. The hills in front of them crossed over, and what appeared in front of Muchen and the others was a gray-white forest. In the woods, the air of death lingered, as if there were ghosts emerging, which was creepy. Muchen stared at the white woods in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Here, he noticed some obscure spiritual power fluctuations. He glanced at Jiuyou and Mo Feng, and the two of them also noticed and became alert. Han Shan stared at the white forest in front of him, then took out a piece of whistle and blew out an extremely fine sound wave. The sound wave spread. After a while, leaves were shaking in the white forest. Then, Muchen and the others saw several rays all over their bodies. A figure filled with a sinister aura rushed out of the woods and appeared in front of the woods. That is quite a high level of mathematics.Their bodies were actually covered with various scars, making them look a bit ferocious. At this time, their slightly scarlet pupils were locked on Muchen and the others. Between their eyebrows, there is a trace of a crescent moon, which is the symbol of the Sirius clan. These people are obviously the strong men of the Sirius clan. When Muchen saw them, he did not relax his vigilance at all, but became more alert. At the front of the powerful wolf clan that day was a man with a ferocious scar on his face. His scarlet pupils first glanced at Han Shan and the others, and then suddenly focused on Muchen, Jiuyou and the others. There was evil spirit emerging on his face. "Han Shan, they are not from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan!" Chapter 1024 Golden Crack In front of the gray forest, the leader of the Sirius clan, the strong man, stared at Muchen and the others with slightly scarlet eyes. The sharpness in his eyes was almost like a knife, and he wanted to pierce these people. Coca-Cola has updated the finale "Haha, brother Huo Yang, don't worry, they are friends of the Jiuyou Que Clan, and they can be regarded as the collaborators I have found this time." Han Shan smiled and explained after hearing this. "Collaborator?" The strong man from the Sirius tribe named Huo Yang frowned and sneered: "Han Shan, do you really think that the treasures of this multi-treasure beast are endless? There will be more people to share the benefits. I don¡¯t agree.¡± Han Shan remained calm and said, ¡°Brother Huo Yang, don¡¯t worry. Since they were invited by me, even if they want to share the profit when the time comes, it will be from my side. Touch your share." After hearing this, Huo Yang's expression softened slightly, but his fierce eyes were still staring at Muchen and the others, and then the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and a look of disdain flashed across his eyes. ¡°Obviously he had sensed that Muchen and his group were the only ones who had stepped into the seventh-grade supreme realm, and the other two were actually sixth-grade supreme ones. With such little strength, he actually dared to come to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. He was blinded by greed and stupid. The disdain in Huo Yang's eyes was not overly concealed, so Muchen, Jiuyou and the others were naturally aware of it, but they did not get angry, but looked calm, and did not want to win over this strong man from the Sirius clan. move. Muchen glanced at the Tianlang Clan. There were five of them in total, four of whom had the strength of the Seventh Grade Supreme. This lineup was comparable to the Rhino Demon Clan. Obviously, this time, For the Duobao beast, the Sirius clan also spent a lot of effort. After all, every time one more person enters the realm of divine beasts, the difficulty will increase a lot, so even the Nine Nether Bird Clan only intends to send four of them into it, of course. Naturally, there is also the reason for not wanting to send some tribesmen who are lacking in strength. After all, there are too many geniuses in this land of mythical beasts, so the people who enter it must naturally be more refined than more expensive. But these are the four seventh-grade supremes of the Sirius clan. Except for the leader Huo Yang, who was a little surprised by Muchen, the others just glanced at him. In his perception, the other three seventh-grade supremes were probably similar to Lu Suixiang of the Thunder Crow Clan. . If the dragon and phoenix body hadn't broken through to the second level, it might be a little troublesome for him to solve it, but now it's a piece of cake. "Brother Huo Yang, how is the situation here?" Han Shan asked with a smile. Huo Yang curled his lips and said: "The Golden Lion Clan arrived half a day ago, but they did not dare to rush into the depths easily. The number of beast spirits there seems to be increasing." "The Golden Lion Clan had arrived before. Someone came to send a message, saying that after detection, the number of beast spirits that reached the seventh level of the treasure beast in the place where they fell has increased to fifteen." Han Shan couldn't help but become solemn when he heard this. The head is comparable to a seventh-grade supreme beast spirit. If it were any of them, it would be difficult to eat it alone. "The idea of ??the Golden Lion Clan is to work together to deal with these beast spirits first, and then decide on the final ownership after arriving at the treasure land." Huo Yang glanced at Han Shan with scarlet eyes and said. "Let's join forces?" Han Shan said without comment, "Let's go take a look first." The words fell. He led everyone directly into the forest, and then quickly headed into the depths. Behind that, Huo Yang looked at Han Shan and the others, his eyes flashing slightly. He also waved his hand and led others to follow quickly. The trees in this forest were gray and white, and a strong death aura permeated it, and the deeper into it, Muchen felt that the death aura became more and more intense, causing his blood to stop flowing. The forest is quite huge. Muchen and his group skimmed for more than ten minutes before slowing down. At this time, the forest in front began to thin out and was replaced by a steep hillside. Muchen and the others stood on a gray-white rock and looked towards the hillside. huge basin below. The trees there are already dark in color, which is due to being severely eroded by the death energy. In that area, there are constant roars of beasts full of death energy, and floating and wandering shadows can be vaguely seen. "This is the place where the multi-treasure beast fell." Han Shan pointed to the huge basin and said solemnly. Muchen looked intently, and over the huge basin, the terrifying death energy was almost condensed into gray clouds. There was no sign of life in the entire world. This kind of scene generally represents extreme danger in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Ordinary people would stay away from this kind of situation. If it is not an accidental collision, I am afraid that even the rhinocerosIt is impossible for the strong men of the ? clan, the Sirius clan, and the Golden Lion clan to discover that the place where the Duobao Beast fell is hidden here. And just as Muchen and the others were observing this area, a golden light suddenly flashed in the distance, and then there was the sound of breaking wind, and Han Shan immediately became alert. Those golden lights soon appeared not far away, and when they appeared, their burly figures immediately brought a strong sense of oppression. Muchen also looked away. There were six people in total. They were tall and tall, with blond hair and faint golden lines on their faces. In their golden pupils, there was a sense of domineering and oppression that could not be concealed. Obviously, these people should be strong men from the Golden Lion Clan. As soon as these powerful men from the Golden Lion Clan appeared, the Rhino Demon Clan immediately became vigilant. Their bodies tensed up, their spiritual energy surged around them, and they stared at each other eagerly. Han Shan looked calm. He looked directly at the front of the Golden Lion Clan. There was a man with an exceptionally tall stature. He was shaped like an iron tower, with golden light hidden under his skin. He was astonishingly coercive and had astonishing spiritual power. The oppression is constantly emanating from his body. "Jin Chai This time your Golden Lion Clan really wants you to lead the team." Han Shan stared at the burly man and said slowly. Jiuyou also whispered to Muchen at this time: "Among the younger generation of the Golden Lion Clan, there are two outstanding ones, known as the Golden Two Heroes, and Jin Chai is one of them, but it looks like, The other hero didn't come this time. " Muchen nodded slightly. This golden crack indeed gave people a strong sense of oppression. The ordinary seventh-grade supreme was probably far from his opponent, and he could also feel it. This golden body has also undergone training and become stronger. When the man from the Iron Tower heard Han Shan's words, he also grinned, showing his strong white teeth, as if exuding cold air. His oppressive gaze first glanced at Han Shan, and then stopped at Jiuyou, Mo Feng and the others. "Han Shan, you are too unsure of your rhinoceros demon tribe. Are you willing to let others take a share of the pie in this kind of opportunity?" Jin crack said with a smile, and there seemed to be a hint of ridicule in his laughter. Hearing this, Jiuyou said calmly: "We were just invited by Brother Han to come here and broaden our horizons." Jin Chai smiled and said: "You dare to barge in with this small lineup. I don't know whether you are arrogant or ignorant. ?¡± ¡°Arrogance or ignorance, won¡¯t you know if you try?¡± Mu Chen also smiled slightly and said. "It's just a sixth-grade supreme, are you qualified to speak here?" Behind Jin Li, a seventh-grade supreme from the Golden Lion Clan shouted coldly. Jin Lai waved his hand to stop the tribesman's words, but he didn't look at Muchen too much. He thought that a mere sixth-grade supreme was not worthy of his attention at all. "Han Shan, we are not here to quarrel with you After our previous detection, there have been dozens of seventh-grade supreme level beast spirits in this area. Together with a large number of other beast spirits, we can't rely on any of our It is impossible for a group of people to successfully break through. "Jin Chai looked at Han Shan and said: "The people from the Tianlang tribe have also detected this before. If you don't believe it, you can go and explore again." "They are coming from behind. Huo Yang and other powerful men from the Sirius clan also nodded. Han Shan turned his eyes to the area with strong death aura and frowned slightly. In fact, he could faintly sense that there were indeed many powerful beast spirits in this area without detection. "Brother Mu, what do you mean?" Han Shan was silent for a moment, looked at Muchen, and asked. When Jin Chai and Huo Yang saw Han Shan, the first person he asked was not Jiuyou, but Muchen, who was only a sixth-grade supreme. They were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Muchen in surprise, obviously not understanding why. Han Shan would be so polite to him. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, then both nodded. Seeing this, Han Shan nodded towards Jin Chai and said, "We can work together to deal with the beast spirits first. As for the treasure land of Duobao Beast, we will distribute it after we break through here." Jin Chai heard this and had no intention of doing so. Nodding with concern, the three parties gathered together and each assigned an area and the number of beast spirits. "Since everything is ready, let's do it." Jin Lai acted vigorously and without any delay. When he saw that the distribution was completed, he didn't say much and directly led the strong men of the Golden Lion Clan to shoot out. "We're going to go first, and we'll meet again when the clearing is complete." Huo Yang from the wolf tribe also said that day, and then led the people out. "Let's go too." When Han Shan saw that all three parties were dispatched, he also said to Muchen, and then turned into aA ray of light and shadow shot out, heading straight into the huge and dark basin below. Muchen was at the back. He narrowed his black eyes and glanced at the direction where the Golden Lion Clan and Sirius Clan were going. Then, with his hands behind his back, he quietly made a gesture to Jiuyou and the others. careful. Jiuyou and Mo Feng looked at each other, with a flash of light in their eyes, and nodded slightly. This time, the battle for the multi-treasure beasts may not be as smooth as expected. (It should be the first update today.) Chapter 1,025 Conspiracy In the forest filled with lifeless energy, the light seemed unusually gloomy, and the gray deathly energy blocked the sight and the prying eyes of spiritual power. Whoops! call out! In the forest where beasts roared occasionally, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind, and a few lights and shadows were seen quietly passing by. Their figures were strong and strong, and their toes lightly touched the tree trunks. Unexpectedly, even the leaves did not sway, and their figures just passed by. go out. These figures are naturally Muchen¡¯s group who broke into the forest. They passed through the forest, but their eyes were full of vigilance at those places filled with death. Although the death covered the perception of spiritual power, they could still sense the huge number of people in this forest. Animal spirits. "We are entering from the southwest. According to the previous allocation, there should be six seventh-grade supreme level beast spirits here. As for the other beast spirits, the number is even greater, probably more than a hundred." In Ji Xing Among them, Han Shan sent a message to Muchen and the others. When Muchen and Jiuyou heard this, their expressions also condensed slightly. There were six seventh-grade beast spirits, plus more than a hundred weaker beast spirits. This kind of lineup was not something that anyone would be afraid of, but fortunately, , these guys don't have any intelligence, otherwise even they would have to stay away. "When the time comes, the four of us will stop the six seventh-grade supreme beast spirits, and Mo Ling will follow the others to hold back the other beast spirits. We must fight quickly, otherwise, they may not be able to delay them for too long." Muchen, Nine You and Mo Feng both nodded. Although the Rhinoceros Demon Tribe still had three seventh-grade supremes, they had to face a huge number of beast spirits, so the difficulty was extremely high. "Get ready, we are about to enter the area where the beast spirits are entrenched." After Han Shan explained the plan in detail, he also shouted low. Muchen and the others' bodies immediately tensed up, and then they felt that the death energy in the surrounding heaven and earth became more intense. In the dark forest far away, gray shadows were swimming like ghosts. And when they appear in this area. The empty eyes of those gray shadows were projected immediately, the next moment. The roar full of death echoed in the forest. boom! boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shadows that were as fast as ghosts rushed out of the darkness in a steady stream, and then rushed towards Muchen and the others, carrying the cold death energy. Han Shan, Jiuyou, Muchen, and Mo Feng took the lead and were directly at the forefront of the team. Immediately, majestic spiritual power swept over them. A terrifying spiritual rainbow roared past. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The fierce rainbow of spiritual power passed through, and the heads of a dozen fastest charging beast spirits were instantly exploded. The entire team rushed straight through the obstacles of numerous beast spirits and went straight into the depths. ???????????????????? Boom! Violent spiritual power continued to attack in the forest filled with death energy. The animal spirits blocking Muchen and the others were constantly being blown away, but there were still animal spirits pouring in from all around. However, Muchen and the others ignored it and went straight into the depths. The biggest threat here was the several seventh-grade supreme level beast spirits. As long as they were eliminated. They will then be able to free up their hands to get rid of all these huge numbers of beast spirits. "Han Tong, you cut off the rear!" Han Shan looked at the increasingly dense aura of death in front of him. Squinting his eyes slightly, he could feel that they had begun to enter the depths of the forest, and in the distance, he had begun to sense dangerous fluctuations of death energy. That should be the location of the seventh-grade supreme beast spirit. "Okay!" The four strong men of the rhinoceros demon clan nodded immediately after hearing the words, and immediately separated from the team, their majestic spiritual power swept across, and the huge shadow of the rhinoceros demon appeared. It immediately attracted all the huge numbers of animal spirits. "Mo Ling, go help them and pay attention to safety." Mo Feng also shouted lowly. "Okay!" Mo Ling also responded charmingly. Immediately he flew back, billowing red flames rising from his petite body. Suddenly, the temperature in this area rose sharply, and the air seemed to be burning. With Mo Ling and the others behind them, the rear of Muchen and the four others immediately became clear. Their speed suddenly increased, and finally they rushed directly into the thick death aura. After the death energy, there was a land of rocks, shrouded in gray trees, and shadows covering the ground. In the shadows, there were empty and cold sights, which were projected out and directly locked on the four Muchen. Then the shadow flashed and appeared directly in front of Muchen and the others. Those are six black shadows all over their bodies. Their bodies are like black fine iron and appear to be extremely hard. This is caused by the withering of the flesh, which has lost its vitality and has been tempered by the death energy to become extremely strong.   The death energy lingering around them is also far more powerful than ordinary beast spirits. "Are they really six-headed seventh-grade supreme beast spirits" Muchen glanced at these black beast spirits and muttered to himself in a low voice. However, as soon as he finished muttering to himself, his pupils shrank sharply: "That's not right. !" boom! Just when Muchen was aware of it, the ground behind them suddenly exploded, and two black figures slowly crawled out from the ground. They were full of deathly energy, and they were two seventh-grade supreme beast spirits. In this way, their number reached eight. When Han Shan saw this scene, his expression became a little ugly. It seemed that the number of beast spirits gathered here was more than he imagined. "It's really a bit of trouble." Han Shan gave a bitter smile. Even the eight-headed seventh-grade supreme level beast spirits need to spend some time. After all, if we really want to talk about combat effectiveness, I'm afraid a beast spirit of this level will not be able to fight. He would be weaker than a genius like Lu Sui. "One person and two people, try to solve it as quickly as possible." Muchen also frowned and said. "Okay!" At this time, it was not the time to say more. Han Shan and the other three nodded, and then their figures shot out instantly, and their majestic spiritual power enveloped two seventh-grade beast spirits. Muchen also shot out suddenly, and his target was the two seventh-grade beast spirits crawling out from behind. Roar! The two seventh-grade beast spirits roared, and the death energy around their bodies shook. The sharp bone claws wrapped with death energy were as fast as lightning and they clawed hard at Muchen's chest. The sharp wind of the claws filled the space. It is to tear apart the traces of debut. Bang! Muchen blocked it with his arm, and sparks suddenly flew out from his arm. However, the dead bone claws only scratched white marks on his arm. Boom! Muchen's face was expressionless, golden light surged from his fist, and he punched the seventh-level beast spirit's chest hard. A deep sound suddenly sounded, and the seventh-level beast spirit's body immediately flew backwards, and its chest collapsed. Go down. However, the tenacity of this seventh-grade beast spirit was also expected by Muchen from afar. As soon as its body touched the ground, it immediately ejected into the air. Regardless of its collapsed chest, it headed straight for Muchen again. "What a hard body." When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes flashed. If it were a normal seventh-grade Supreme, he would have vomited blood with this punch, but this beast spirit was still alive and kicking. boom! boom! Two seventh-level beast spirits came at them like crazy. Their attacks were fierce and unafraid of death. The death aura washed over them, and even Muchen took a few steps back. However, he quickly adapted and stayed in the dragon-phoenix body. When it was fully activated, bright golden light burst out, and a fist as heavy as a mountain roared out continuously, forcing the two seventh-grade beast spirits to retreat steadily, with dents appearing on their bodies. Think about it, what if? They are not dead bodies, they have already been severely injured at this time. But looking at this, it is only a matter of time before he is completely crushed by Muchen. When the situation on Muchen's side gradually became clearer, Han Shan, Jiuyou, and Mo Feng also began to gradually adapt to the violent attacks of the two seventh-level beast spirits, and thus began to take the initiative. Further back, Mo Ling and others were also trying their best to stop the huge number of beast spirits. Although it was difficult to look at the head and tail, these beast spirits had no intelligence after all, so they were able to delay them for a while. So on the surface, the overall direction is within Han Shan's expectation. As long as time lasts a little longer, they should be able to solve all their troubles. boom! In the rocky ground, giant rocks exploded under Muchen's feet, and with a flash of golden light in his eyes, he directly grabbed the flaw of a seventh-grade beast spirit. He held it with his palm, and a golden light feather sword appeared in his hand. Passing by like lightning, the head of the seventh-grade beast spirit was chopped and broken. Boom! One sword solved a seven -product beast spirit, and the pressure of Mu Chen also plummeted, and the offensive suddenly became sharp. It was directly suppressed that the only seven beast spirits left to move. Jiuyou and the others also noticed the progress on Muchen's side, and their spirits immediately lifted. As long as Muchen quickly frees his hands, the situation can be broken directly. They basically no longer pose a threat. However, just when Han Shan and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt that the land began to shake, as if thousands of beasts were galloping. Such a change also made Muchen startled. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the forest on the right and left, and his expression suddenly changed. Because he noticed that in those two directions, suddenlyA large amount of death energy is sweeping in. They are a huge number of beast spirits, and some traces of darkness can even be seen among them. Those are seventh-grade beast spirits! "There are a lot of beast spirits coming over there!" Behind that, the strong man from the rhinoceros demon clan changed his face drastically and shouted hurriedly. Boom! Golden light surged, and Muchen blasted the head of the seventh-grade beast spirit in front of him with one punch. He looked in the two directions, his expression darkening a little. Han Shan's face was also ashen. He gritted his teeth and said: "That is the direction of the Golden Lion Clan and the Sirius Clan! What are these idiots doing?" Jiuyou sneered: "What else can be done? Just drive away wolves and devour tigers." " Han Shan's eyes turned completely cold. This meant that the Sirius Clan had abandoned its agreement with him and joined forces with the Golden Lion Clan. In the current situation, these bastards obviously intend to expel these beast spirits and bury them completely here! This time, he was actually plotted against by the Sirius clan! Chapter 1026 Failure Boom! The earth shook, and the entire forest seemed to be shaking at this moment. The rolling death energy swept over the sky and covered the earth, as if it was about to engulf the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gray-white shadows shot out one after another, and black light could be faintly seen emerging from them. When Muchen, Han Shan, Jiuyou and others saw this scene, their expressions became extremely ugly. At this time, how could they not know that they had fallen directly into the trap this time. Those two directions were originally supposed to be the areas cleared by the Golden Lion Clan and the Sirius Clan, but now, all the beast spirits there were roaring toward Muchen and the others. This was obviously the fault of those two clans. Han Shan¡¯s face was livid, and the coldness in his eyes was almost becoming real. Thinking about it, he already hated the wolves that day in his heart. The strong men of the rhinoceros demon tribe were also pale and a little at a loss. If they waited for the huge group of beast spirits to rush over, I am afraid that none of them would be able to escape today. "Get rid of the beast spirit in front of you!" Just when Han Shan and others turned pale, Muchen suddenly shouted. No matter what happens at this time, they must first get rid of all the beast spirits in front of them, otherwise even if they want to retreat, they will be involved and be overtaken by the beast spirits. When Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others heard this, they immediately came to their senses. Immediately, the spiritual power in their bodies burst out wildly. They no longer dared to hold back at all, and violently attacked the beast spirits in front of them. boom! Muchen's eyes were also cold, and he allowed the seventh-level beast spirit in front of him to hit his chest fiercely. His body shook slightly, but the palm of his hand pressed against his eyebrows like lightning, and then the violent power It just spurted out. Boom! The head of the seventh-grade beast spirit shattered in response, and its body stiffened instantly. Then collapsed. After Muchen immediately eliminated the two seventh-grade beast spirits in front of him, he did not dare to neglect and immediately assisted Jiuyou and the others to eliminate all six seventh-grade beast spirits as quickly as possible. And wait until they have dealt with all these seventh-grade beast spirits. The torrent of death energy was getting closer and closer, and they could even see the ferocious and hollow faces of those beast spirits. Han Shan¡¯s clothes were torn to pieces in the previous fight with the seventh-grade beast spirit. However, he didn't care, and just looked at the approaching beasts with a gloomy expression. "What should we do now?" Jiuyou asked in a deep voice. The beast spirit group was too huge and it was impossible to stop it with their lineup. So if it was really not feasible, then we must seize the time to retreat. Han Shan gritted his teeth. Once they retreated, they might have to give up the treasure of the multi-treasure beast. It was really frustrating, after all, he had been preparing for this for a long time. "Haha, Han Shan, it seems that at this time, you still don't want to give up?" And just when Han Shan's eyes flickered and he was hesitant, in the distance, a mocking laughter suddenly came. Hearing this laughter, Muchen and the others' expressions changed slightly and they raised their heads. Casting his sharp gaze away, he saw figures flashing out from a giant tree in the distance. Astonishingly, they were Jin Chai from the Golden Lion Clan and Huo Yang from the Sirius Clan. "Huo Yang!" As soon as Han Shan saw Huo Yang appear, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his face was filled with anger and a hint of ferocity. When Huo Yang saw Han Shan's appearance, he smiled faintly and said, "Brother Han, why are you doing this? Cooperation is a matter of mutual agreement between you and me. If you can trust others so easily while walking outside, I'm afraid you will be the one who suffers in the future. So I will teach you a lesson this time. I hope you will keep it in mind in the future." Han Shan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. But the look he looked at Huo Yang became more and more vicious, and he said in a gloomy voice: "I promised you a lot of benefits, why are you plotting against me?" Huo Yang smiled and said: "Indeed, you promised me There are many benefits, but unfortunately, I like to cooperate with people who have a higher success rate. In that case, it will be safer." Listening to his words, it is obvious that Han Shan does not think that they can defeat the Golden Lion Clan, so. Under similar conditions, he directly chose to help the Golden Lion Clan to assassinate Han Shan and others. Anger flashed across Han Shan's eyes, and he smiled sternly and said, "Okay, I'll remember this, and I hope you won't fall into my hands in the future." Huo Yang felt worried when he saw Han Shan's appearance. He was slightly cold, but then he sneered and said: "Then you have to leave here before you die." While they were talking, the golden lion clan's golden crack was always looking at this scene with a smile, and his behavior, It is obvious that he has a chance to win, looking at Han Shan's appearance??It's like looking at the losers of the past. "Why don't those beast spirits attack them?" Beside Han Shan, Jiuyou Liu frowned slightly and said suddenly. Hearing this, everyone suddenly remembered that these guys were standing above the beast spirits. Why did the beast spirits turn a blind eye to them, and instead rushed towards them crazily? Muchen's eyes were fixed on Jin Chai and the others, and immediately his eyes froze, because he felt that outside their bodies, there seemed to be a layer of faint gray light film, and that light film exuded a A strange fluctuation, it seems to be the smell of death "They should have prepared some special things that can make the body covered with death Those beast spirits have no eyes, but they can feel the existence of life and death, so When they cover their bodies with death energy, they can feel like they are in a desert among these beast spirits," Muchen said slowly. No wonder Huo Yang thought that Han Shan had little chance of winning. It turned out that the Golden Lion Clan was better prepared and even used this to set up a trap to trick Han Shan. "These bastards." Han Shan naturally thought of this, and his expression became even more ugly. "Brother Han Shan." Several strong men from the rhinoceros demon tribe looked at Han Shan. At this time, the beast spirits were getting closer and closer. If they didn't retreat, they might not be able to retreat even if they wanted to. Han Shan¡¯s face was ashen, then he gritted his teeth and wanted to wave his hand to retreat. Although the treasures of the Duobaomon are good, they must be enjoyed with a life, but it is like this now, which makes him feel a little guilty towards Muchen and the others. After all, their group had worked so hard to get here, but in the end, they didn't even reach the place where the Duobaomon fell, but they had to be driven away like a bereaved dog. "Wait." But. Just when Han Shan was about to command the retreat, Muchen suddenly spoke up. All the sights around were projected. If you don't leave now, will you really be in a desperate situation later? Could it be that Muchen was also reluctant to part with the treasure of the multi-treasure beast? Facing those astonished eyes, Muchen just smiled slightly and said, "I think I can try to prevent these beast spirits from seeing us." "Huh?" Everyone was startled, even Jiuyou. Some doubts. Muchen saw the confused crowd and said with a smile: "The method these guys used to avoid the beast spirits gave me some inspiration. Since these beast spirits can only sense the energy of life and death, I guess their sensing ability should be extremely poor. In this case, as long as we cover up the anger on our bodies, they should also treat us as nothing." Han Shan was stunned and said: "Although animal spirits have extremely poor perception, they are extremely sensitive to anger As long as there is one. A little bit will make them like hungry wolves." He obviously didn't believe that Muchen really had the means to cover up their anger. Muchen did not speak. He flicked his fingers, and spiritual seals quickly formed around him, and then quickly integrated into the surrounding world, making the air ripple. "Spirit formation?" Jiuyou saw this scene. Her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed. ???????????????????? Boom! And when Muchen quickly condensed the spiritual seal and merged it into the world, the land shook more and more violently, and the huge beast spirit in the distance roared. Sweeping in with a torrent of death energy. The strong men of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan were covered in cold sweat, and their faces were pale with fear from the galloping momentum. They kept looking at Han Shan, and as long as the latter showed the slightest intention to retreat, they would retreat immediately. However, Han Shan also stared at Muchen closely, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Then it's up to Brother Mu!" He was also unwilling to leave, and he hated the wolf clan that day. If if possible. Naturally, he doesn't want to be a lost dog. Based on his understanding of Muchen during this period, he knew it. The latter is not a reckless person, since he is still calm and composed at the moment. That means he also has some confidence. If that's the case, let's take advantage of it! Muchen closed his eyes slightly and did not answer, but the spiritual seals condensed on his fingertips became more frequent. "This Han Shan seems to be sincerely seeking death." On the top of the tree in the distance, Jin Chai looked at Han Shan and the others who still refused to retreat, and couldn't help but smile sarcastically, just thinking that Han Shan was unwilling to give up Duobao The beast's treasure. "If you want the treasure so much, then bury it here" Jin crack grinned, his expression gradually becoming ferocious. ???????????????????? Boom! The torrent formed by the beast spirits rushed past, and the death aura rushed towards their faces. Jiuyou and others stared at the rapidly approaching torrent of death aura.The flow Thousands of feet Five hundred feet Two hundred feet And when the distance reached a hundred feet, there seemed to be a death-like stench coming. However, just when the eyes of the strong men of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan showed despair, Muchen's slight The narrowed eyes finally opened suddenly. In the black eyes, the light is shining. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surrounding space suddenly shook violently at this moment, and then Han Shan and the others saw lines of spiritual light spreading rapidly in the void in front of them, and finally directly enveloped them all. ?????????????????????? The light and shadow transformed by the spiritual power light patterns were vaguely like a gray coffin, covering them all. This spiritual formation did not seem to have a strong offensive power, but when it took shape, Han Shan and the others clearly felt that a deathly energy spread out of thin air, making their whole bodies cold. Boom! When the coffin spirit formation was formed, the torrent of beast spirits finally rushed forward, but when the torrent passed through the area where Muchen and the others were, it was automatically diverted. The majestic death energy passed by, frightening everyone until their legs became weak. However, they had no time to care about the weak legs, but stared at the torrent of animal spirits spreading in front of them with wide eyes. . Those beast spirits exuding a torrent of death energy actually passed by them and regarded them as nothing! "Successful!" At this moment, even with Han Shan's composure, he couldn't help but turn pale with joy. And when they were ecstatic, the originally sarcastic expressions on the top of the tree in the distance, such as Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others, turned gloomy little by little. ¡° Moreover, their vicious gazes passed directly through Han Shan and the others and locked on Muchen. ¡°Obviously, they also realized that this seemingly inconspicuous sixth-grade supreme was the culprit that caused their trap to fail. Chapter 1,027 God-killing Formation The torrent formed by the death energy carried countless gray shadows through the forest, and then whizzed away into the distance. Without any intelligence, they could not think about why they were originally targeting , will suddenly disappear And behind the mess, Han Shan and others watched the huge group of beast spirits go away, and their tense bodies suddenly relaxed, and suddenly the several rhinoceros demons The strong man just sat down on the ground, his face turned pale. When the torrent hit them earlier, they thought they were going to die on the spot. "Brother Muthank you so much." Han Shan swallowed hard, his face filled with ecstasy for the rest of his life. He looked at Muchen and said gratefully. If it hadn't been for Muchen this time, I'm afraid they would have been hunted down like lost dogs. Muchen smiled and shook his head and said: "I just gave it a try, I didn't expect it to be really effective." Han Shan didn't take it seriously when he heard this. He knew Muchen relatively well. If the latter wasn't certain, then I would definitely not do such a risky thing. But no matter what, this fatal situation is finally broken. "With this thing, wouldn't it mean that you can break into the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts at will?" Mo Feng said with some surprise. Muchen shook his head and said: "The beast spirits we meet now are not strong, so we can easily avoid their perception, but if we encounter some stronger beast spirits, this method may not be effective." " He had noticed this before. When the huge group of beast spirits rushed past, he clearly noticed that the seventh-grade beast spirits hesitated slightly, apparently having some sense. However, due to the impact of the large forces at the rear, they quickly followed the flow and did not pay too much attention. It can be seen that the stronger the beast spirit, the more acute its perception will be. It is obviously a bit fanciful to try to avoid it by relying on the cover of the spirit array. After all the beast spirits in this area had gone away, Muchen flicked his finger, and the surrounding spiritual formation began to dissipate quickly. And his eyes were raised, looking at the top of the tree in the distance. There, the leader Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others stared at him with gloomy expressions and eyes filled with murderous intent. "It seems that I have disappointed you" Muchen looked at the gloomy-looking Jin Chai and others, with a bright smile on his young and handsome face. "Haha, I didn't expect that there was a spiritual formation master among you It surprised me." The Jin crack stared at Muchen gloomily and smiled solemnly. Han Shan¡¯s eyes were equally sinister as he stared at Jin Chai and others. He said with a sinister smile: "I'm afraid there's more than one thing that surprises youJin Chai, it seems that you can't keep this multi-treasure beast's treasure to yourself this time." "Really?" Jin Chai raised his eyelids. The curve of his mouth was a bit sarcastic: "Han Shan, do you really think you have escaped this disaster, so you dare to challenge me? So what if you don't have the help of those animal spirits now? With people like you, how can you still be here? What can we find in our hands that we can't do?" "The Golden Lion Clan and the Sirius Clan have joined forces, and there are about ten people in the Seventh Grade Supreme. On the other hand, Mu Chen and the others can only fight with five people, if they start a fight. Obviously they still have the absolute advantage. "Then you come and give it a try?" Han Shan was tit for tat, not giving in at all. They may not have the advantage in terms of numbers, but their victory lies in quality. Jiuyou and Mo Feng are both strong enough to compete with him. He is considered the best among the seventh-grade supreme beings, and is far beyond the ability of ordinary seventh-grade supremes to deal with. and. On their side, there was Muchen whose fighting power was beyond normal estimation. Facing this man who had almost killed Lu Sui with one punch, even Han Shan was afraid from the bottom of his heart. According to his estimation. Facing the sixth-grade supreme being Muchen, I am afraid that even four or five seventh-grade supremes would join forces. You may not be able to gain any advantage from it. Jin Chai stared at Han Shan with slightly cold eyes, and then smiled solemnly and said: "I have heard the name of Han Shan of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan a long time ago. It seems that today I finally have a chance to learn about it." He named Han Shan and wanted to deal with him. Shan, obviously planned to stop the latter personally. "Then Jiuyou of the Jiuyou Que Clan, it's up to me." Huo Yang of the Tianlang Clan also locked eyes on Jiuyou with a slightly fierce gaze. In their opinion, Han Shan was the only one on Hanshan's side, and Jiuyou You and Mo Feng are worthy of their attention, and the rest of them are unlikely to be great. As for the kid who set up the spiritual formation before, with only the strength of a sixth-grade supreme being, it was just a matter of a few seconds to wipe him out. "The other one, King Kong, take one person to deal with him." Jin cracked his head to face a blond man behind him.The wife said calmly, and what he said was naturally to deal with Mo Feng. The man behind Jin Lai has an extremely strong body, like an iron tower, and his skin is golden. Although this man is not as good as the two golden heroes in the Golden Lion Clan, he still has some fame. Now plus a Even if he cannot defeat Mo Feng, it should not be difficult to entangle him. "Okay!" The man named King Kong grinned, showing his strong white teeth, and his eyes were like blades, locked on Mo Feng. However, facing his wolf-like gaze, Mo Feng's expression remained calm and untroubled. "Send five more people to clear out all the others." Jin Li said indifferently. Apart from Han Shan, Jiuyou, and Mo Feng, the opponent only had three ordinary seventh-grade supremes. By sending five people, they should be able to Solve it quickly. In just a few words, this golden crack allocates all the people's hands properly, and from the surface, this kind of allocation is indeed suppressing Han Shan's side. Jin Chai¡¯s side is obviously a sure-win situation. Jin Lai stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Han Shan, Jiuyou and others with sarcastic eyes, and said: "If I were you, I should have evacuated quickly before. So what if I have escaped the impact of the beast spirit now? What else?" It's not just that he died in vain." Next to Jin Li, Huo Yang also smiled sarcastically and looked at Han Shan and others with pity. These guys really thought he said he liked to cooperate with people with a high winning rate. Is it a joke? The Golden Lion Clan is fully prepared this time and is simply not something that Han Shan can shake. After the distribution of the golden cracks was completed, there was no longer any hesitation. With a movement of his body, he turned into golden light and appeared not far in front of Han Shan. His majestic spiritual power surged, and his eyes like an evil lion locked on Han Shan with a strong bloody aura. "I hope you won't disappoint me too much." Jin Li said lightly. Han Shan looked ferocious, he laughed ferociously and said nothing, but the majestic spiritual power suddenly erupted like a volcano. Behind him, the spiritual power faintly transformed into the shadow of the ancient rhinoceros demon, with overwhelming ferocity. And just when Jin Chai and Han Shan were confronting each other, Huo Yang also appeared in front of Jiuyou. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes glanced at him coldly without any nonsense. On the jade hand, the purple flame began to gradually rise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That King Kong led another seventh-grade supreme to appear on the left and right sides of Mo Feng. He grinned and seemed honest. But the look in his eyes was extremely fierce: "You just stay here quietly from now on." At the same time, in the other direction, five seventh-grade supremes shot out like a fan. Falling in front of Muchen, Mo Ling and the others, the gazes they cast seemed to be full of teasing. In their opinion, only the three seventh-grade supremes of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan can be seen as somewhat impressive. As for Mu Chen and Mo Ling, the strength of the sixth-grade supremes is simply not comparable here. When the three seventh-grade supremes of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan saw this, they immediately took a step forward. His eyes gradually became fierce. "Brother Mu, we will share the burden of the other three seventh-grade supremes, and leave the rest to you." A strong man from the Rhinoceros Tribe looked at Muchen and said politely. After seeing Muchen's fighting prowess, he understood that if an ordinary seventh-grade supreme master encountered the former, he would be seeking death. Muchen did not answer, his eyes did not stay on the five seventh-grade supremes in front of him. Instead, he looked vaguely towards the distance. As the gold cracked, Huo Yang and the others started to move. Only three people from the Golden Lion Clan and the Sirius Clan fell in the distance. However, the spiritual power of these three people is not strong, and they are obviously only at the level of the Sixth Grade Supreme. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Jin Li didn't let them take action. Muchen¡¯s sharp gaze. After passing through the three people, he retracted without leaving a trace after a moment, his eyes flickering slightly, and then he waved his hand to the three seventh-level supremes of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan, and said: "You guys move away, they are fighting. Let me deal with it. " "Uh" However, as soon as these words came out, not only the five seventh-grade supremes across the way were stunned, but also the three strong men from the rhinoceros demon clan and Mo Ling were startled, and then looked at them in shock. Looking at Muchen. He actually wants to deal with the five seventh-grade supremes on the opposite side with one against five? ???????????? Even for a strong man at the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank Supreme, this might be a bit difficult to accomplish, right? "Tsk You really don't know how to live or die." At another place, Jin Chai grinned and sneered, then waved his hand expressionlessly and said: "Kill him." In his opinion, Muchen's behavior at this time , is obviously sensationalizing and extremely stupid.  The five seventh-grade supremes also looked at Mu Chen with strange eyes and showed pity on their faces. Could it be that this guy was driven crazy by such a desperate situation? From this point of view, it is quite sad. Han Shan, Jiuyou, and Mo Feng also looked at each other in confusion. Although they knew that Muchen had extraordinary combat power, it would still be difficult to deal with five seventh-grade supremes, right? However, despite his doubts, Han Shan still nodded to the three powerful men of the Rhinoceros Clan out of trust. So they could only back away with weird expressions. Anyway, if the situation went wrong, they would help out. With Muchen's strength, they shouldn't suffer a loss. The five seventh-grade supremes crossed their arms and were not in a hurry to take action. They just looked at Mu Chen like a monkey, with playful eyes. However, in response to their gazes, Muchen just stood there quietly with his eyes slightly closed. On the other side, Jin Chai frowned when he saw Mu Chen's appearance, and felt something was wrong. Just when he felt this in his heart, he seemed to remember something, his expression immediately changed, and he said sternly : "Get started, he's setting up the spiritual formation!" When the five seventh-grade supremes who were staring at Muchen with smiles heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and their spiritual power spurted out, and they were about to pounce. And at this moment, Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at the five seventh-grade supremes who were shooting towards them, with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. "What a bunch of idiots" As the mutterings fell, hundreds of spiritual seals suddenly shot out from Mu Chen's fingers, and then quickly integrated into the world. Boom! The whole world suddenly shook, and the overwhelming spiritual energy suddenly erupted like a storm. Muchen flicked his fingers together, and a soft voice slowly came out from his mouth. "Tianpin Spiritual Formation, God-killing Formation!" Chapter 1,026: Rude Boom! The majestic and violent spiritual power erupted from the sky and the earth like a storm. The earth seemed to be trembling. Countless spiritual power light patterns could be seen with Muchen as the source, spreading like a spider web. In just a few breaths, it covered a thousand feet in radius. The spiritual power light patterns are connected to each other, as if forming extremely mysterious ancient runes, and wisps of heart-stopping brilliance flow in the spiritual formation. Muchen stood in the spiritual formation, and the light patterns of the spiritual formations were reflected in his dark pupils, making him look a little more mysterious. The heavenly grade spiritual formations he had arranged at the moment were It is the most powerful among the three spiritual formations handed over by Mandala, and it is also the most difficult to successfully deploy. Therefore, when he saw Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others appeared, he was already secretly preparing, especially since the five seventh-grade supremes on the other side were foolish enough to give him more time, so The most powerful God-killing array in Muchen's hands right now was successfully deployed by him. And now that the spiritual formation is covering this area, Muchen is almost in an invincible position. Whoops! However, the five seventh-grade supremes obviously couldn't agree with this. At this time, they all shot towards him with fierce glares on their faces, and the ferocity in their eyes seemed to tear Muchen apart. And the five seventh-grade supremes all took action together, and the momentum was a bit earth-shattering. The majestic spiritual power soared into the sky, and the five violent palm prints were directed towards Muchen to suppress them. Muchen raised his eyelids, then flicked his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Within the God-killing Formation, there seemed to be a buzzing sound, and a ray of dark red light suddenly descended from mid-air and headed straight for one of the Seventh-Rank Supremes. The brilliance falls. The seventh-grade supreme master also noticed it immediately and did not dare to neglect it. The spiritual power in his body surged crazily. The majestic spiritual power turned into a huge golden lion behind him. It was obvious that this person had directly transformed into the form of a divine beast. Roar! The golden lion looks up to the sky and roars. With a roar that shook the sky, a beam of light that looked like it was made of gold spurted out, heading straight for the wisp of dark red brilliance. Whoops! A ray of dark red brilliance passed by quietly, but the seemingly powerful golden beam was torn apart in an instant, unable to block the ray of dark red brilliance at all. The golden beam was cut open, and the expression of the seventh-grade Supreme Master also changed dramatically. In the midst of the shock, his figure suddenly retreated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at the moment when his figure just retreated. That ray of dark red light seemed to have penetrated the space and descended directly from the Heavenly Spirit Cover Chi! There seemed to be a harsh sound, and the seventh-grade supreme body suddenly stiffened, and the expression on his face solidified. After a while, a line of blood appeared from the center of his eyebrows, and then extended The body actually split into two at this moment and fell directly from the air. The majestic spiritual power all over his body also dissipated in an instant. In just a few breaths, a seventh-grade supreme master emerged. It was to be killed by thunder. This sudden scene not only made the four seventh-grade supreme souls who originally rushed towards Muchen burst into fear, but also the strong man from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan and Mo Ling behind were stunned with disbelief on their faces. No one can imagine that a strong man who has reached the seventh level of supreme strength will be completely wiped out in this moment In the distance, the pupils of Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others who were originally facing each other also shrank sharply. ,this moment. Even with their determination, they couldn't help but stir up the stormy waves in their hearts. Although it is said that the person who was killed. It's just an ordinary seventh-grade supreme strength, if you want to take action. Jin Chai, Huo Yang and the others were all confident of killing him, but it was absolutely impossible to do Muchen's job with such ease and ease. "Tianpin Spiritual Array?!" Jin Chai's expression became solemn, and he took a deep look at Muchen. Only then did he understand why even someone as strong as Han Shan would treat Muchen like this. You're welcome, it turns out that this guy is actually a spiritual array master who can arrange heavenly spiritual arrays. "It seems you made a mistake this time." Han Shan, who was confronting Jin Chai, saw this scene and said with a sarcastic smile. Jin Chai snorted coldly and said nothing, but his eyes flickered slightly. He had to admit that he was indeed wrong this time. This Muchen might become a variable. But no matter what, the treasure of the multi-treasure beast belongs to their golden lion clan, and he will never tolerate a little Muchen being overturned.  While Jin Chai's thoughts were racing, Muchen just glanced at the beheaded seventh-grade supreme with an indifferent expression, and then turned his eyes and locked onto the other four seventh-grade supremes. When the four seventh-grade supremes saw Mu Chen's eyes, their scalps suddenly became numb, and they couldn't help but take a few steps back. Their eyes looked at the midair with horror and fear, where the spiritual patterns intertwined. , seems to have dark red brilliance condensed and flowing. After seeing the terrifying lethality of this brilliance with their own eyes, they obviously no longer dared to regard it as nothing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But Muchen obviously had no time to pay attention to the horror in their hearts. He just flicked his finger, and another ray of dark red light condensed and formed, faintly flowing, seemingly ethereal, but it emitted an extremely terrifying wave. This light is called the God-killing light, and it is the most powerful killing weapon in this God-killing array. The spiritual array compresses and transforms the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a mysterious way, turning it into wisps of God-killing light. Wherever this light passes, there is no trace of it. It can be blocked, and it is so sharp that it can even cut through space. However, the only flaw is that it is too difficult to condense the God-killing light. Even though Muchen had prepared many spiritual seals to maximize the power of the spiritual array, there were only a few rays of God-killing light that could be condensed. That¡¯s all. But it is obviously enough to deal with these guys. Mu Chen's black eyes were calm and without the slightest fluctuation. Immediately, with the tip of his finger, a ray of dark red God-killing brilliance circulated and landed again. The expressions of the remaining four seventh-grade supremes changed drastically. This time, they didn¡¯t even think about blocking, but shot back without hesitation. Whoops! But this kind of retreat obviously has no meaning. The God-killing brilliance penetrates the space and easily penetrates the eyebrows of a seventh-grade supreme. At the same time, all the Supreme Sea in his body was shattered, killing all life. A tiny drop of blood appeared between the eyebrows of the seventh-grade supreme master, and his expression was frozen. Finally fell. Another one-shot kill! The last two seventh-grade supremes looked pale and their bodies were cold. The look towards Muchen was like seeing a ghost, full of fear. Muchen's face was expressionless, and he pointed at the light, and another ray of dark red brilliance separated from the God-killing array. As it circulated, the brilliance became deeper and deeper, like a poisonous snake, ready to pounce at any time. "Leave the range of the spiritual formation!" Just when the two remaining seventh-grade supremes were all cold. A low roar suddenly sounded, which was the sound of cracking gold. Hearing this roar, the two seventh-grade supremes just came back to their senses and immediately fled outside the scope of the spiritual formation without looking back. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and light flowed from his fingertips. And just when Muchen was about to point out the point, the furious roar of Jinli came again: "Boy, do you dare to kill my Golden Lion Clan members?!" Muchen smiled and did not answer, but showed with actions that he With a flick of a finger. A dark red stream of light passed by, and the head of another seventh-grade Supreme from the Golden Lion Clan rose into the sky, blood splattering. The surrounding defense did not achieve the slightest blocking effect. Since the Golden Lion Tribe has no intention of showing any mercy to him, he obviously doesn't have any scruples. It is not Muchen's character not to avenge him. When Jin Chai saw this scene, his eyes turned red, and his staring gaze seemed to want to tear him into pieces. Behind that, the three strong men of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan all swallowed a mouthful of saliva while they were in the Body Refining Tower. They knew that Muchen's fighting prowess was extraordinary. After all, he could seriously injure Lu Sui with one punch. How can he be an ordinary person. But even Muchen at that time was obviously not as frightened as he was now. That was a powerful person who had reached the seventh level of supreme strength. However, in his hands, it was like grass and grass and could be easily wiped out. At the beginning, they were a little dissatisfied with Han Shan's invitation to Muchen and the others to take a share of the pie. But now, they were extremely happy. If it weren't for the inhuman existence of Muchen, they would probably be in this industry. , can't get out of this tomb of ten thousand beasts. After Muchen dealt with the third seventh-grade supreme, his indifferent gaze was cast on the last one. At this time, that person's face was pale and his whole body was shaking with fear. The light on Muchen¡¯s fingertips condensed. Roar! In the distance, Jin Chai finally couldn't bear it anymore and let out a furious roar. "Kill him!" Just as the golden crack roar sounded, Muchen flicked his finger, and the dark red brilliance shot out, pointing directly at the last seventh-grade supreme, preparing to kill him. Whoops! Guanghua was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of the seventh-grade supreme. However, just as Guanghua was about toAs it passed by, the land suddenly shook, and a bright and domineering golden light seemed to sweep from the horizon, directly bombarding certain areas of the void in an extremely precise manner. . Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed. Because these areas happen to be the most critical points of the spiritual formation. boom! The space trembled, and the spiritual seal hidden in it suddenly shattered, and then the huge spiritual array gradually became illusory. As the spiritual array shook, the power of the dark red stream of light was also greatly reduced. It only pierced the chest of the last seventh-grade supreme, but it did not completely obliterate him. The sudden movement also caused Han Shan and the others to change their expressions slightly, because the previous sudden attack was even more domineering than Jinli! Who is it? Muchen looked at the spiritual formation that was gradually dispersing, and curled his lips slightly. Then his black eyes turned to the distance, where there were three ordinary figures. And Muchen's eyes were directly locked on the last figure, with a flash of light in his eyes. Can't you help showing up? Chapter 1029 Jin Qingtian The domineering golden torrent swept past, leaving the ground in a mess. However, the expressions of Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others suddenly changed dramatically at this moment, and then they turned their heads sharply and looked into the distance with solemn eyes. There, among the three figures that were not noticed at first, the last seemingly ordinary figure walked out slowly. His body was quite thin, but when he walked out, there was an invisible aura. A sense of oppression spread. "I didn't expect to be forced out here I originally wanted to have a chance to meet some of the top divine beast races." The figure raised his head, revealing a rather ordinary face, but when he smiled slightly When he got up, there was a heart-stopping sharpness condensing in his eyes. "You areJin Qingtian?!" When Han Shan saw this person, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn't help but lost his voice: "Isn't it rumored that you are in seclusion to attack the eighth-level supreme?" "Jin Qingtian?" Muchen His eyes were also slightly focused. It turned out that this person was the boss of the so-called golden duo in the golden lion clan, Jin Qingtian. However, this name was really a bit incongruous compared with his ordinary figure and appearance. "It's not that easy to break through, so I came out to see if I could find an opportunity" The man smiled. He raised his palm, and saw that there seemed to be spiritual light patterns on his back that were disappearing rapidly, and As these spiritual power light patterns disappeared, Muchen and others noticed that a powerful and abnormal spiritual power fluctuation was slowly awakening from their bodies. "You should have noticed me, right?" Jin Qingtian suddenly looked at Muchen and asked. Muchen's eyes flashed. He had indeed noticed something strange before, so he was a little wary in his heart. He had killed all five seventh-grade supremes one by one. In fact, he had forced this person to show up. reason. However, this person's patience was beyond Muchen's expectations. Originally, he planned to use the power of the God-killing Formation to kill this person with thunder when he appeared, but who knew that this guy actually tolerated it all the time, not only waiting until He squandered most of the power of the God-killing Formation, and also secretly detected the location of some key spiritual seals of the God-killing Formation, so he suddenly took action at the last moment, shattering the spiritual seals, and at the same time forcibly breaking the God-killing Formation. go. This person is quite profound in terms of both strength and scheming. "You are quite cruel." Muchen said calmly. If this person had appeared earlier, he would obviously be capable enough to save his companions. Jin Qingtian smiled when he heard this and said, "You will be buried with them, so their death will not be in vain." "Really?" Muchen narrowed his eyes, noncommittal. "Mu Chen, be careful. This person is a rare genius of the Golden Lion Clan, even comparable to some of the top divine beast races. His strength is definitely top-notch even among seventh-grade supremes." Han Shan's solemn voice It came, filled with fear. Muchen also nodded slightly. He could naturally feel the dangerous aura brought by Jin Qingtian, which was much stronger than Han Shan. This person's strength was stronger than any seventh-grade supreme he had met before. Be stronger. This is the true pinnacle of the Seventh-Rank Supreme. Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others are all about to be half as weak as him. "Hey, now that I've forced this person to show up, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape today." Huo Yang said with a grin. He was not surprised at all by Jin Qingtian's appearance. He had obviously known about it for a long time. No wonder he He would not hesitate to plot against Han Shan, and determined that the Golden Lion Clan was the final winner. "Although that kid has some abilities in the spiritual array, but now that the spiritual array is broken, it is impossible for him to arrange a second one without enough time!" After the previous battle, Muchen's spiritual array methods have been exposed. With that gold Qingtian's scheming nature made it impossible to give Muchen any more time to arrange the spiritual array, and the latter also knew this, so since Jin Qingtian appeared, he basically had no intention of continuing to arrange the spiritual array to compete with him. . "It's probably too early to be happy now." Jiuyou sneered. Although Jin Qingtian was not an ordinary person, if they thought that Muchen's trump card was the spiritual formation, they would probably be disappointed. Hearing this, Huo Yang sneered, are these guys really counting on that boy named Muchen? Facing the true genius of the Golden Lion Clan, not to mention the little-known Muchen, even the geniuses of the top divine beast tribe will probably be treated seriously. "Brother Mu, do you need our help?" The three seventh-grade supremes of the rhinoceros demon clan also approached cautiously, looked at Jin Qingtian with extremely fearful eyes, and whispered. Muchen shook his head slightly, Jin Qingtian's strength was astonishing, and the ordinary seventh-grade supreme was not his best, so if they joined the battle, he would still have toIf you protect yourself carefully, it will harm your combat effectiveness. Seeing this, the three strong men of the rhinoceros demon clan didn't say much and retreated decisively. Although their self-esteem was a little hurt, they also understood that if they intervened in a fight of this level, they would only be asking for trouble. "It seems that you are very confident in yourself?" Jin Qingtian came slowly, and finally stopped a hundred steps away from Muchen. He looked at Muchen with a strange look in his eyes. "What if?" Muchen smiled, looking fearless. Jin Qingtian nodded slightly and said: "That guy Jin Cai is blind, but he can't see that you are the most difficult one among this group of people, but maybe, this is not enough." His appearance is extremely ordinary, and he can't look down on him at all. He was brilliant, but when he spoke, there was a sense of domineering. At this time, he was somewhat worthy of the title of the most powerful genius of the Golden Lion Clan. "Then please enlighten me." In Mu Chen's black eyes, golden light seemed to begin to condense. After entering the land of divine beasts, he met many geniuses, and most of these people had considerable strength and overall quality. The younger generation from Qibei is obviously much taller, especially the Jin Qingtian in front of him, who is the most dangerous person among the younger generation he has met during this time. However, facing such a dangerous opponent, Muchen was not only unafraid, but felt the blood in his body boiling. Ever since he broke through to the second level of the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture, he had yet to truly push it to the extreme. . The last time he fought against Zong Teng, the latter simply failed to force him to exert all his strength. Therefore, at this time, Muchen also wanted to try. What kind of results would the dragon and phoenix body, which was driven to the extreme, be able to achieve when facing a strong man at the peak of the seventh rank supreme? Jin Qingtian looked at Muchen, whose body was gradually glowing with golden light, and his eyes were condensed: "What a powerful body" Even though they haven't fought yet, he can already feel the effects of Muchen's powerful body. According to his estimation, the sense of danger simply relying on the power of the physical body is probably far beyond the level of ordinary seventh-grade supreme beings. "My breakthrough is precisely because I need to challenge many strong men. Now you are qualified to be my whetstone. But it is a pity that after this battle, this place is probably the place where you will be buried." Jin Qingtian took a deep breath, and there was bloodthirsty energy emerging from his eyes. He looked at Muchen and grinned, his face gradually became filled with murderous intent, making him look a bit ferocious. He has already regarded Muchen as a stepping stone for his breakthrough! "I'm afraid that your knife is too bad and may get broken." Muchen chuckled, his voice was calm, but it contained tit-for-tat, even when facing the increasingly ferocious faces of Jin Qingtian. , but still showed no intention of retreating. "Haha, good! You're brave enough!" When Jin Qingtian heard this, not only was he not angry, but he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly. His laughter became louder and louder. In the end, it turned into a shocking roar of a lion and a roar. The rumble echoed across the sky, making the earth tremble. The domineering and majestic golden light burst out from his body. Jin Qingtian's hair and eyes were turned into gold at this time. From a distance, he looked like an ancient golden lion, powerful and terrifying. Waves of violent spiritual power spread out like a tide, shaking the space. Such pressure made even Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others in the distance slightly change their expressions. "Haha, how long has it been? How long has it been since anyone dared to talk to me like this?" Jin Qingtian's golden eyes shot towards Muchen, and then he grinned and said, "But if I find out later that you are not If you are not qualified to say this, I will break every bone in your body!" "Boom!" Just as he finished the last word, Jin Qingtian stamped his foot suddenly, and the ground beneath his feet suddenly collapsed. , and its figure turned into golden light and disappeared instantly. When Jin Qingtian's figure disappeared, Muchen's eyes also had a surge of golden light, which was brought about by the movement of the dragon and phoenix bodies. He tiptoed, and his figure turned into light and shadow and quickly retreated. Boom! A golden fist shadow penetrated the void and directly hit the place where Muchen had stood before. The space suddenly shook, cracks emerged, and the ground collapsed directly. The punch failed, Jin Qingtian's expression remained unchanged, and he punched out again, like a god of thunder wielding a thunder hammer, bringing with it a thundering roar and a violent and domineering power. Muchen's figure retreated again, as if to avoid its sharp edge. "What? Were the big words before just casual talk? Why are you so unbearable now?" Jin Qingtian's violent offensive continued, and at the same time, the sound of laughter resounded.   Muchen's swiftly retreating figure suddenly stopped. In the depths of his black eyes, the deep golden light finally condensed to the extreme, and then his palms slowly clenched. On his arms, the spirit of the true phoenix protruded, entwining itself around his arms. Faintly, a sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in Muchen's body, shaking his blood and causing his spiritual energy to go crazy. Stacked rage. Boom! The golden light shines in the space in front, and the figure of Jin Qingtian flashes again. The golden fist shadow is like a lion swallowing the sky, as if it is going to destroy the earth. However, facing Jin Qingtian's increasingly shocking attack, Muchen never retreated because he sensed that his dragon and phoenix body was finally brewing to its extreme at this time. That kind of volcanic power is about to erupt. And if you can¡¯t help it, then break out! "Let me try this seventh-grade supreme peak. How strong can it be?" ! ??The golden light surged in the black eyes, Muchen's expression remained calm, and then at this time, the fist glowing with golden light punched out. So, those two violent and domineering fists of golden light struck each other heavily under the gaze of those solidified eyes. Chapter 1,030 Fierce Battle Chapter 1,030 Boom! ??The violent golden light swept across the world, like a golden sun rising from the place where the fists collided. The terrifying golden shock wave raged, and the ground collapsed layer by layer directly under this impact. The three seventh-grade supremes of the Rhinoceros Demon Clan and Mo Ling had already retreated far away, but even so, the shock wave that hit them still made their skin tingle. They stared closely at the source of the raging golden light, where, with the rise of the golden scorching sun, the terrifying golden light erupted again. boom! Golden light swept across, and two figures shot out fiercely. Mu Chen stepped on the void with his soles, and every step he took would leave a collapse of about a hundred feet on the ground below. In the void, ripples rippled and the space vibrated. He took dozens of steps back before forcibly stabilizing his body. Golden light appeared on the surface of his body, making him appear indestructible. However, at this time, his face was looking solemnly ahead. His previous punch almost pushed the physical power of the second layer of the dragon and phoenix body to the extreme, but even so, he still failed to gain the absolute upper hand. This Jin Qingtian¡¯s strength is indeed far superior to Zong Teng and others. While Muchen's expression was solemn, Jin Qingtian also appeared in the air in front of him. He looked down at his fist, his face expressionless, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "What a strong body!" Jin Qingtian looked at Muchen and said slowly. Although Muchen's punch did not cause any injury to him, he understood that in the previous physical failure, he was somewhat at a disadvantage, that is to say. In terms of physical strength, Muchen in front of him was actually stronger than him. So even he couldn't help but be a little amazed. Muchen's physical strength alone might be able to rival a seventh-grade supreme powerhouse. No wonder that even though his spiritual cultivation is only a sixth-grade supreme, the sense of threat given to him far exceeds that of most seventh-grade supremes. In the distance, Jin Chai, who was also paying attention to the battle here, and the expressions of Huo Yang and others also changed at this time. Only now did they realize that Han Shan and the others were the most threatening. It's not Han Shan or Jiuyou, but Muchen, who seems to only have the strength of a sixth-grade supreme. This guy is not only able to set up heavenly spiritual formations, but his physical body is also so abnormal. Fortunately, this guy is only a sixth-grade supreme. Otherwise, if his spiritual power had reached the level of a seventh-grade supreme, I am afraid that even with Jin Qingtian here today, it would be difficult to suppress him. Jin Chai and Huo Yang looked at each other and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, although Muchen seemed to have blocked Jin Qingtian's attack earlier. But that is also the reason why Jin Qingtian has not always activated his spiritual power. Once Jin Qingtian starts to use his seventh-grade supreme peak spiritual power, Muchen will inevitably be defeated like a mountain. Above mid-air. Jin Qingtian also nodded slightly and said: "I really don't know how you cultivated such a powerful physical body. Among the younger generation I have seen, you are the one who can cultivate the physical body to such an extent. Extremely rare." At this point, Jin Qingtian paused slightly, and then a slightly ferocious bloodlust appeared on his face: "So, in order to express my importance to you, I will let you know. See how tyrannical the seventh-grade supreme can be!" Boom! The moment the sound fell. The golden spiritual storm suddenly exploded. The storm seemed to connect the heaven and the earth, making it extremely spectacular. A powerful spiritual pressure spread from it. "Do you have the guts to take another punch from me?!" Jin Qingtian stood in the storm, like an ancient divine lion, showing his dominance. He laughed to the sky and punched out again, but this time, when When his fist roared out, not only did the terrifying physical power spurt out, but even more astonishingly, there was also the vast spiritual power rushing out like a mountain torrent. It seems like a golden torrent running through the heaven and earth. Anything blocking the front will be completely destroyed. Jin Qingtian¡¯s punch would change the color of an ordinary seventh-level supreme master. If he were hit from the front, he would be seriously injured. At this moment, even Han Shan, Jiuyou and others' expressions changed slightly, sensing a strong sense of threat from Jin Qingtian's punch. The golden rainbow penetrated the sky and the earth and was reflected in Muchen's pupils. His expression was also quite solemn at this time, but there was no so-called fear in the solemnity. Jin Qingtian is indeed powerful, but just because of this, he wants to make Muchen afraid of himShrinking, that would be too whimsical. Perhaps at this time, it is still difficult for Muchen to defeat the strong man at the peak of the Seventh Rank Supreme with pure physical strength, but if others really think that Muchen can barely take a look with only this physical strength, maybe That's bad luck crunch. Muchen's palms clenched suddenly at this moment, and the next moment, the space behind him suddenly distorted, and a sea of ??spiritual power seemed to appear faintly, which was his supreme sea. In the Supreme Sea, the sea water rolled up thousands of waves, and the majestic and vast spiritual power seemed to be vibrating crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and then slowly stretched out his palm, pointing his palm forward. The domineering golden rainbow penetrated the sky, rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils, and finally swept over with a crash. The moment the terrible impact came, the dragon and phoenix spirits entangled and emerged on Muchen's right arm, and then the majestic spiritual power erupted from the palm, forming a spiritual light entwined with the dragon and phoenix directly in front of him. shield. "Dragon and Phoenix Golden Shield!" Boom! When the dragon and phoenix golden shield took shape, the domineering golden rainbow struck hard, and the space immediately became distorted. However, what stunned everyone was that no matter how the golden rainbow impacted, that side The seemingly weak golden light shield always stood in front of Muchen, never broken. The golden rainbow of light gradually dimmed from its initial glare, and finally quickly became smaller, until the spiritual power was completely exhausted and disappeared. And when the golden rainbow disappeared, the dragon and phoenix golden shield in front of Muchen finally shattered with a crack and turned into golden light spots all over the sky. "You underestimate the spiritual power of my sixth-grade supreme being. But you will suffer a loss." The dragon and phoenix golden shield dissipated, and Muchen looked at Jin Qingtian and said with a smile. Jin Qingtian also frowned slightly. He could vaguely sense that although Muchen was only a sixth-grade supreme. But its own spiritual power far exceeds the level of the Sixth-Rank Supreme. This guy, whether it is physical body or spiritual power, actually has quite high attainments. It¡¯s really tricky. However, the more difficult the opponent is, the more he can arouse his passion for fighting. Only by stepping on such opponents again and again can he continue to make breakthroughs! The path of cultivation is to defeat powerful enemies again and again! "Haha. Suffering? There are not many people who are qualified to make me suffer, but I think you are not qualified to be one of them." Jin Qingtian sneered, and the next moment, he stamped his feet suddenly, and the void beneath his feet shattered, And its body shape directly turned into golden light and shot out. The wind of the fist brought the roar of lions and overwhelmingly suppressed Muchen. ?? Brilliant golden light filled Muchen's body and was inside his body. The sound of dragons and phoenixes echoing in unison, the Supreme Sea behind him shook the space, and the power of the physical body and the spiritual power were perfectly integrated. Facing Jin Qingtian's stormy offensive, he directly chose the most head-on confrontation. Boom! boom! The two golden figures intersected crazily in the sky, their fists clenched hard, and every collision was like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth. And below, everyone looked at the hard collision in the sky with solemn expressions. The sweeping impact shredded all the clouds within tens of thousands of feet. And in just a few minutes. The two figures in the sky had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Both sides are taking the most aggressive stance. There was no dodge at all, and the punches hit the flesh. The terrifying confrontation made even Han Shan and others feel numb. The expressions of Jin Chai and Huo Yang also became a little ugly when Muchen and Jin Qingtian were stubborn and did not fall behind. They did not expect that even Jin Qingtian was at the peak of the Seventh-Rank Supreme. Even after the spiritual power was activated, it was impossible to achieve a crushing victory. "How can this guy be so strong?" Jin cracked his teeth, feeling slightly frightened. It turned out that Han Shan also invited such powerful helpers. Fortunately, they were well prepared this time, otherwise, they would really lose to Han Shan. Mountain. "Although this boy seems to be very sharp, he is only a sixth-grade supreme after all, and his spiritual power is definitely not as powerful as that of his elder brother. Therefore, he should not be able to last in this situation." Jin Lai's eyes flashed. After all, he is considered a genius, and his eyesight is natural. It's good, so you can see some key points clearly at a glance. This battle seems to be a stalemate, but if it continues, Muchen will definitely lose. Boom! Under the gaze of many eyes, there was another earth-shattering tragedy in the sky, and the two figures were?It was shot backwards, both of them were in torn clothes, looking a little embarrassed. On their bodies, patches of dark purple color stood out, indicating that they had withstood the opponent's terrifying power impact. Fortunately, their bodies were strong. Otherwise, for ordinary people, their bodies would have collapsed. Jin Qingtian's breathing was a little heavy, and he stared at Muchen with bloodthirsty eyes. Then he grinned ferociously, stretched out his palm to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then without any nonsense, he suddenly formed seals with his hands. Ouch! The earth-shaking lion roar suddenly resounded, and the bright golden light swept from behind Jin Qingtian, and finally turned into a huge golden lion about a thousand feet tall. ¡°Moreover, there seemed to be eight golden lion heads faintly visible in the brain of the giant golden lion, but these lion heads were a little blurry and not obvious. But this is enough to show that Jin Qingtian has awakened the bloodline of the golden nine-headed lion. "Even the golden nine-headed lion's divine beast form has been summoned" When Han Shan and others saw this scene, their eyes froze. As divine beasts, they naturally understood that once the divine beast form was summoned, their own The combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at the huge golden nine-headed lion standing proudly between heaven and earth, and took a deep breath. Then his hands suddenly closed together, and the seals changed. The majestic spiritual light suddenly bloomed, and then everyone saw a huge Supreme Dharma Body slowly appearing behind Muchen. That Dharmakaya is covered with golden light, like a golden body, and behind its head, it floats day by day, exuding a sense of mystery and unpredictability, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. You have the form of a mythical beast. I also have the Supreme Dharmakaya. In this case, let us try, who can have the last laugh? ! Chapter 1,331 The Lion King Swallowed Three Times High in the sky, the huge Supreme Dharma Body stood quietly, floating behind its head for a day, with endless fluctuations of spiritual power sweeping out, as if it was setting off a storm between heaven and earth. "And in front of the Supreme Dharmakaya, there was also a huge golden nine-headed lion beast standing proudly. The earth-shattering roar of the lion spread, causing turmoil in the sky. The immortal body of the sun confronts the golden nine-headed lion! Below, everyone was holding their breath and looking at this powerful confrontation in the sky. Their expressions were solemn, and the faces of Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others were even slightly livid. No one had expected this. It turns out that Muchen was able to force Jin Qingtian to the point of activating the divine beast form. The current situation seems to be getting out of their control little by little. High in the sky, Jin Qingtian stands in the sky, and behind him is the huge golden nine-headed lion. An awe-inspiring domineering force slowly exudes, which is frightening. "It's really not easy for you to be able to force me to summon the form of a divine beast!" Jin Qingtian stared at Muchen with bloodthirsty eyes and said slowly. At this time, when he looked at Muchen, there was no longer any contempt in his eyes. After the previous fierce battle, he had truly understood that the Muchen on the opposite side was probably not weaker than him in terms of combat effectiveness. This guy is indeed an evenly matched opponent and cannot be underestimated. Muchen also stared at the form of the divine beast behind Jin Qingtian with solemn eyes. The form of the divine beast summoned by Jin Qingtian was quite powerful. Although the other eight heads of the golden nine-headed lion were all illusory shadows, they were smaller than ordinary ones. The golden lion form is still too tyrannical. ¡°If this guy can turn all eight heads into reality in the future, then he may not be far away from evolving into a real golden nine-headed lion. But it is a pity that it is unimaginably difficult to truly evolve into a nine-headed golden lion. In the past thousands of years, no one in this golden lion clan has succeeded. But even so, Jin Qingtian is now in the form of a divine beast. Still not easy to deal with. "But this battle has come to an end." As thoughts flashed in Muchen's heart, scarlet was gathering in Jin Qingtian's eyes. Since the person in front of him forced him to summon the divine beast form, he naturally did not need to hold back. Roar! With this thought, Jin Qingtian slowly closed his palms, and saw the huge golden nine-headed lion behind him suddenly rising into the sky and roaring like thunder. Jin Qingtian looked solemn. The hand was clenched into a fist, and then the fist was punched out at an extremely slow speed. Behind him, the huge lion claws of the golden nine-headed lion also blasted out at this moment. At that moment, there seemed to be a kind of domineering power that could swallow the world, like the arrival of a tyrant. Although the punch came out slowly, when it was blasted out, the world seemed to freeze, and only the fist full of domineering power was still full of life. It is the only one who dominates the entire world. Muchen's eyes couldn't help but condense at this moment. Even he felt a strong sense of threat from Jin Qingtian's punch. This punch must be a Dzogchen level magic. "Lion Swallowing Spirit Fist!" Jin Qingtian's deep voice also sounded domineering at this time, and when he punched out, golden light suddenly erupted. That punch turned into a roaring golden lion's head, opening its huge mouth, and the spiritual power in the world seemed to be boiling. A steady stream of people rushed towards the golden lion head, as if it was being swallowed. The lion fist suppressed the space, and the space was shattered piece by piece. The ground below continued to collapse, with huge cracks. Spread rapidly in this forest. "Mu Chen, be careful!" Han Shan and others couldn't help but exclaimed. Apparently they were aware of the terrifying power of Jin Qingtian's attack. Such a powerful punch made even them feel palpitations. . Muchen stood in front of the Immortal Sun. He looked at the suppressing lion fist and took a deep breath. However, his face still showed fearlessness. Then he put his hands together and printed the spell like lightning. changes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As Mu Chen's seals changed, we saw rounds of golden scorching sun rising above the immortal body. Looking carefully, there were five rounds in total. Boom! Five rounds of golden scorching sun suddenly exploded, and the golden torrent suddenly rolled away, like gold liquid, gushing out along the giant palm of the immortal sun, and finally turned into a ball directly under the palm of the immortal sun. There is a huge golden spear, and at the tip of the spear, five rounds of golden scorching sun are hovering. During the rotation, it seems to have the power to destroy the sky. "Nine-Yang Magical Power, Five-Yang Spear! " Golden light burst out from Muchen's eyes, and he shouted in his heart. He saw the golden gun in the hand of the Immortal Sun release a boundless ray of light. The next moment, the golden gun directly penetrated the void, and then directly collided with the suppressed lion. The fists were fierce and hard. Facing Jin Qingtian's offensive, Muchen was not willing to show any signs of neglect. As soon as he took action, he unleashed his supreme magical power. The moment he struck, the world seemed to be shaken. Trembling, the golden shock wave raged, and even the space was torn apart with heart-stopping traces. The place of collision was like a golden sun rising, and the space was distorted. It was obviously the lion fist that resisted it, but Muchen's brows furrowed slightly, because he seemed to notice something was wrong there. His eyes passed through the golden light and looked at Jin Qing in the distance. God, I noticed that there seemed to be a hint of ridicule at the corner of the latter's mouth at this time, and his voice came out vaguely: "Do you think this is over? "When Jin Qingtian's voice fell, his fist slowly punched out again. When the punch fell, the world dimmed instantly, and another golden shadow of the lion fist shot out, and the sound of the lion roared, Echoes in the sky "Lion swallows the sky fist!" " With one punch, a terrifying domineering force swept across the world, as if even the sky was about to be swallowed up by the lion's head. The shadow of the lion's head fist shot out, directly rushing into the golden light in front, and the golden light suddenly became domineering. Surging, the Five Yang Golden Spear that was confronting the fist shadow was bending a little bit, and Mu Chen's expression became serious when he saw it. Grinning ferociously, there was still no sign of giving up. His whole body's spiritual energy seemed to be boiling to the extreme at this moment, and a thick spiritual energy mist was rising. Then Mu Chen saw Jin Qingtian again. He raised his fist and punched out again, "Lion Swallowing Divine Fist!" " When the punch came out, even Muchen's heart was shocked, and the skin all over his body tingled. It was because his body sensed a severe threat. " Phew! Three golden lion fists were fired violently. , and finally merged together directly in the sky, and when they were completely merged, Muchen's expression changed dramatically. "Bang!" The Wuyang Golden Gun almost shattered in an instant, obviously being destroyed by those three. The Dao Lion Fist completely crushed him. "That's" When Han Shan and the others saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes: "That's the top technique of the Golden Lion Clan, the Lion King's Three Swallowing Fist!" " "Jin Qingtian actually practiced this technique? ! " Jiuyou's pretty face also became a little ugly at this time. She clenched her jade hands, and each of Jin Qingtian's three punches was said to be a magical skill comparable to the Great Perfection level. If the three punches could be fused, then the other three punches would The power will skyrocket to a terrifying level. Although it may not be as good as a quasi-magical level technique, it is definitely terrifying! When Jin Chai saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally used this move. Come out, Muchen was too smart before, if he interfered early, Jin Qingtian might not be able to completely perfect this move so smoothly. But now, it's too late to say anything! "You took advantage of us before!" Don't prepare to arrange the spiritual formation secretly, this time, let you try the consequences of your carelessness! But this time, you can't stand up! " While the eyes of everyone below were flickering, Jin Qingtian was staring at Muchen indifferently. His eyes were as if he were looking at prey that was about to be pounced on. " This is his trump card. When he perfects this move At this time, not to mention Mu Chen, even if it were another equally matched opponent, he would definitely lose! Boom! Jin Qingtian¡¯s face was expressionless as he punched out, and at the same time, the icy sound echoed throughout the world. The emperor swallowed three times and destroyed all living beings! "Roar!" In the monstrous golden light, there was a deafening roar of a lion, and a strong wind blew between the sky and the earth, as if it was a catastrophe that would destroy the world. And in that golden light, only the huge golden lion, which was about ten thousand feet long, could be seen. Head, slowly opened the ferocious mouth, and locked on Mu Chen from a distance. "Buzz!" Inside the mouth, it was like a black hole, swallowing up everything, but at this time, there was a chilling golden liquid condensing there. Every drop of golden liquid contains terrifying fluctuations. Boom! The golden liquid directly turns into a torrent and sweeps out.Wherever it passed, the power of destruction was revealed, and the space was directly wiped out with a dark trace, as if any place and anything it passed would be wiped out and melted. Unrivaled domineering! The torrent of golden liquid came through the void, and Muchen's face became extremely solemn. He knew that if he was allowed to be hit by the torrent of golden liquid, even with his current physical strength, he would probably be killed in an instant. Heavy damage. This Jin Qingtian¡¯s trump card is truly amazing! It seems that he can't hold back anymore. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen's hands suddenly formed seals, and afterimages were flying. At the same time, behind him, the Supreme Sea loomed, as if torrents of spiritual power roared out and poured into the immortal body of the sun behind him. . So, on the body of the Immortal Sun, there was once again a golden light blooming. Rounds of golden scorching suns are rising again from the immortal body of the sun. "Are you repeating your old tricks? You don't overestimate your own capabilities!" When Jin Qingtian saw this, he immediately smiled sarcastically. Five rounds of golden scorching sun were suspended between the eyebrows of the immortal body of the Great Sun. When the fifth round of golden scorching sun appeared, Muchen took a deep breath and his seal changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I saw that the big sun was not destroyed, and suddenly there was golden light condensed, and then the gold light bloomed. A round of golden sun emerged again. Nine Yang magical powers, six Yangs open! The sarcasm on Jin Qingtian's face faltered slightly, and his eyes gradually became colder. Can this Muchen actually increase his strength? However, after opening the Sixth Yang, Muchen's eyes flickered, because he felt that if he had enough power, opening the Sixth Yang might not be his current limit. It¡¯s just that all the spiritual power in the body has been poured into the immortal body of the sun, and there is no more power to open the sun. No Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed and he lowered his head to look at his physical body. The power possessed by this physical body was not inferior to his own spiritual power. His heart moved, Muchen didn't hesitate anymore, he formed lightning seals with his hands, and suddenly the sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded in his body. His pupils, unknowingly, had completely turned into gold, and the powerful physical power surged out. At this moment, he poured into the immortal body of the sun without any reservation. And with the infusion of such a huge amount of power, Muchen was finally pleasantly surprised to feel that in the heart of the Immortal Sun, a golden light point quickly appeared, and finally became dazzlingly bright at an astonishing speed. The golden light points, in just a few breaths, turn into a sun and rise into the sky! The seventh sun! It is finally at this time that it really starts! Nine-yang magical power, seven-yang opening! Chapter 1,332: Seven Suns Cutting Heaven Staff boom! When the seventh day slowly rose from the heart of the Immortal Sun Body, the huge body of the Immortal Sun Body seemed to have a glazed light emerging, and a mysterious and unpredictable sense of majesty emanated. , covering the heaven and earth. The golden light emitted from the body of the Immortal Sun directly stirred the world to tremble and distorted the space. At this time, Muchen also raised his head and looked at the seven-year-old sun in his body. His young face was full of joy. He did not expect that this attempt would actually succeed. Use the power of the physical body to stimulate the formation of the seventh sun, so as to directly activate the supreme magical power of the immortal body to the seventh sun! According to Muchen's estimation, if he wanted to activate the Seven Suns, he would have to wait until his spiritual power reached the seventh level of Supreme. However, he never expected that as the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture broke through to the second level, his The power of the physical body has begun to surpass the spiritual power in the body, and it has begun to have the ability to activate the Seventh Yang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Seven Suns turned on, Muchen took a deep breath, and then he raised his head, only to see that the roaring torrent of golden liquid had rapidly enlarged in his pupils. From a distance, it seemed like a golden meteor coming from the sky. , full of destructive power. However, facing Jin Qingtian's all-out attack at this time, Muchen no longer hesitated at all. He only saw the seals of his hands suddenly change, and a low voice echoed in his heart: "The magical power of Nine Suns, activate the Seven Suns!" Boom! In the body of the Immortal Sun, the Seven-Day Sun suddenly exploded, and the golden torrent swept across it. At this moment, the huge Immortal Sun Body could be seen from a distance. It seems as if it is about to solidify. The golden torrent flowed through the body of the Immortal Sun, and finally condensed at his big hand, directly turning into an indescribably huge golden staff. The golden staff is divided into nine sections, each section is nine thousand nine hundred feet long. The nine sections added up are nearly ten thousand feet, like a giant pillar, standing between heaven and earth. On the golden staff, there were countless ancient runes engraved on it, and a strange power radiated out, and the sky seemed to be cut off abruptly. Break into two pieces. The Immortal Sun held a golden staff in both hands, and then suddenly swung it down at the golden torrent that was coming. "Seven Suns, the Heaven-cutting Staff!" A deep voice resounded in Muchen's heart. The huge golden staff roared down, and the sky was instantly dark. Only the golden light shone brightly. The golden staff seemed to have the terrifying power to cut off the heaven and the earth. . When Muchen swung his staff, the expressions of everyone present changed. Even Jin Qingtian, who had always been calm and composed, his pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. He obviously never thought that Muchen would still have such powerful means. "Damn it, what kind of magic is that? Why is it so powerful?!" Jin Qingtian's heart was filled with turmoil. The power of Muchen's staff is not inferior to his Lion King Three Swallows. However, even among their Golden Lion Clan, the Lion King Three Swallows are top-notch techniques that are difficult for ordinary people to practice. However, how could this Muchen in front of him be the same? Practicing a technique with equal power? However, although his heart was shaken, the killing intent in Jin Qingtian's eyes was still strong, and he swallowed his Lion King three times. He still has great confidence, he believes. When the torrent of destruction passes by, Muchen will also perish here. "You are indeed a strong enemy. But this time, I will still win!" Jin Qingtian roared in his heart, and then the torrent of destruction whizzing across the sky was in the next moment, and the huge golden staff that Muchen was about to wave came together. , collided heavily together. At the moment of impact, the heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, everything was silent, and the light and darkness were uncertain. Surprisingly, no loud sound was heard. It looked like even the sound was swallowed up by the terrible collision of spiritual power. The huge golden staff collided with the torrent of destruction. The space where they collided was shattered piece by piece. The two terrifying forces were eroding and destroying each other crazily. And when this erosion continued to a certain limit, they finally could no longer maintain peace, so the terrifying golden storm broke out crazily at this time. boom! The storm raged and spread across thousands of miles of sky in an instant. Mu Chen and Jin Qingtian were the first to bear the brunt of the impact, and were directly knocked away. A mouthful of blood spurted out from each other, but fortunately, both of them reacted very quickly, and immediately summoned the Supreme Dharma Body and the form of the divine beast to protect their bodies. . However, as time passes, the Supreme Dharma Body and the form of the divine beast are rapidly dimming, obviously unable to withstand the terrible impact Click. A series of cracks spread from the body of the Immortal Sun, and finally appeared in Muchen¡¯s solemn face.There was an explosion below, and at the same time, the nine-headed golden lion in the distance also let out a low roar and exploded into golden light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two figures spurted out another mouthful of blood, both looking a little embarrassed. The most powerful collision is a lose-lose situation! "Then Muchen actually blocked the Lion King's three swallows?" Huo Yang stared at this scene dumbfounded, with a hint of horror in his eyes. Jin Qingtian's move, even for a strong man who is also the seventh-grade supreme peak It's all unbearable, but what on earth does Mu Chen, who is only a sixth-grade supreme master, do? The face of the golden crack was also ashen, and there was still some faint fear, because the battle situation had reached this situation and was completely out of their control. They never expected at the beginning that Jin Qingtian, whom they regarded as their strongest trump card, would still be blocked by Muchen. That is enough to compete with the most talented ones among the top divine beasts! Jin Chai's eyes were changing, and finally he calmed down and gritted his teeth. Even if they really misjudged Muchen and allowed him to change the situation, then their strength would be about the same. Muchen and the others had nothing to do with them after all. Above the sky, Jin Qingtian slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Muchen in the distance, murderous intent surging in his eyes. The current situation was also beyond his expectation. The Muchen in front of him was far more tenacious than he expected. "Even the Lion King failed to kill him three times" Jin Qingtian's eyes flashed with viciousness, but his expression was extremely serious. Despite his previous stubbornness, Muchen blocked his attack. But he must have been severely damaged, so now is the best time to kill him! This is the thought. The killing intent suddenly surged in Jin Qingtian's eyes. However, just when murderous intent surged in Jin Qingtian's eyes. Muchen in the distance seemed to be aware of it and raised his head, and then there was an icy arc on his handsome face. He stamped the void with the sole of his foot. He didn't even bother to wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He turned into a ray of light and shadow and headed straight for Jin Qingtian. "Seeking death!" When Jin Qingtian saw that Muchen still dared to come forward at this time, the sinister look in his eyes became more intense. He originally thought that the latter had achieved such results. He should have been satisfied, and could also use this to negotiate some conditions with them for sharing the treasures of the Duobaomon, but who would have expected that this kid would be so ambitious that he actually wanted to defeat him? Simply whimsical! Whoops! In the midst of Jin Qingtian's rage, Muchen's figure shot towards him. He stared at Jin Qingtian with murderous intent in his eyes indifferently. He suddenly formed a seal with one hand, and a low shout suddenly sounded in his heart. Explosion: "Sacrificing one's life magical power. Sacrificing one's life magic fist!" Endless killing blows suddenly swept out of Muchen's heart, and his eyes instantly turned red. At the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from his body like a storm. That aura was earth-shattering, with the intent to annihilate the enemy even if he gave up his body. That is true sacrifice of one¡¯s life! Muchen's eyes were red, and he punched out. With one punch, there was no way out, and he completely forced himself into a dead end! And on the other side. Jin Qingtian's expression changed dramatically when he faced Muchen's desperate attack. His mind was shaken, he didn't expect Muchen to be so cruel. Even if you fight to the death. They all want to kill him! ??????????????? For the treasure of that multi-talon beast, even risk your life? "Madman! Madman!" Jin Qingtian roared in his heart, and his fighting spirit quickly faded. He didn't want to die here because he was fighting for the treasure of Duobaomon. He was the genius of the Golden Lion Clan and would become a super supreme in the future. How could he die here? Here? The fighting spirit subsided, Jin Qingtian's overall momentum was instantly suppressed, and he retreated in panic. Muchen's red eyes looked at Jin Qingtian who was retreating violently. There seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, what he used was not the real self-sacrifice magic fist, but just the feeling he had during this period. While killing, he was able to touch the meaning of self-sacrifice. In other words, at this time, he had no momentum! But sometimes when strong men fight, once the momentum is suppressed, the outcome of the battle will be decided! At this time, Jin Qingtian has lost all his fighting spirit and will no longer be able to compete with him. And Jin Qingtian also knew this very well, so he directly chose to retreat, no longer having the energy to fight with Muchen. Boom. Muchen stomped the soles of his feet, and shot out like a ghost, appearing directly in front of Jin Qingtian, and then punched out heavily with several punches.The sound of chanting the phoenix resounded, and the terrifying fist wind shattered Jin Qingtian's spiritual defense, which had lost all fighting spirit, and landed on his chest. boom! boom! A low voice sounded, Jin Qingtian's face turned pale, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out, while his body flew out like a kite with a broken string, and finally landed directly on the ground, drawing a thousand-foot-long line on the ground. deep traces. As for me, I was lying in the deep ditch covered in blood, with my spiritual power all over my body sluggish. In the sky, Muchen stood in the sky, the redness in his eyes disappeared completely, his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were still looking down sharply, like an eagle. There was silence on the ground below. Everyone stared blankly at Jin Qingtian, who was suddenly defeated completely in the blink of an eye. Who could have expected that this was a lose-lose battle, but in the end it was because of Muchen's self-sacrifice momentum that he was forced to lose. Moved back by force. At the moment, Jin Qingtian has obviously been seriously injured and can no longer compete with Muchen! Jiuyou, Han Shan and the others were stunned for a moment, and the ecstasy in their eyes could no longer be concealed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huo Yang, etc., have pale complexions and cold bodies. They know that they have completely lost this battle over the multi-treasure beasts Chapter 1,333: Compensation after Defeat On a messy land, the ground collapsed layer by layer, and huge cracks climbed like giant pythons, destroying the area to the point of being unsightly. At this time, this area was in a state of shocked silence. Everyone was staring blankly at the seriously injured figure on the ground in the distance. No one had ever thought that Jin Qingtian, who was originally considered the strongest person here, would be defeated by Muchen. That was a strong person at the peak of the seventh-grade supreme beast. Even the geniuses among the top divine beast races would feel a little uncomfortable. A troublesome existence, but now, he was defeated in the hands of Muchen, who was only at the sixth level of supreme strength? This point not only made Jin Chai and the others find it unbelievable, but even Han Shan and the others had shocked expressions on their faces. Although they had never underestimated Muchen, in fact, their biggest hope was that Muchen could stabilize the situation. Even if they couldn't defeat Jin Qingtian, as long as they could entangle him and show off their skills, they would be afraid of him. In that case, the Golden Lion Clan and the Sirius Clan would no longer dare to easily monopolize the treasure of the Duobaomon. But as for defeating Jin Qingtian and expelling the opponent, they never thought about it from the beginning. In the shocking gazes, Muchen's figure in the sky gradually descended. He stared at the embarrassed figure in the distance with indifferent eyes, and said calmly: "There is still a breath of life left. I want to pretend to be dead." ? " In the distance, Jin Qingtian's body, which was collapsed in the ravine, finally moved, and then he slowly raised his body in a somewhat embarrassed manner. His face was pale, and his spiritual energy was weak. The look he looked at Muchen, There was even a hint of fear emerging. Relying on his powerful physical body, he was not killed by Muchen on the spot. But there were still extremely serious injuries in his body. Although he also understood that Muchen's current condition should not be very good, it would still be much better than him. "Hey, I didn't expect that this time, I, Jin Qingtian, would capsize in the gutter." Jin Qingtian wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a gloomy voice. Muchen smiled slightly, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Instead, there was killing intent flowing. Jin Qingtian had not shown any mercy to him before and was full of murderous intentions, so if possible, he naturally did not intend to let him leave alive. On that side, Jin Chai, Huo Yang and others all retreated in embarrassment, retreating to Jin Qingtian's side. At this time, they all looked frightened, and they no longer had the arrogance they had before. With the defeat of Jin Qingtian. The situation here has obviously been completely reversed. Jiuyou, Hanshan. Mo Feng and others also rushed to Muchen's side. Jiuyou and the others were okay. Han Shan, the strong men of the Rhinoceros Demon Tribe, looked at Muchen with awe in their eyes. Even if they were as strong as Han Shan, They all expressed some admiration. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Mu this time.¡± Han Shan sighed, if Mu Chen hadn¡¯t turned the tide. I'm afraid they have already fled like bereaved dogs, and as for the multi-talon beast, they don't want to be contaminated in the slightest. "What should they do?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen, and glanced at Jin Qingtian and others opposite him. A murderous intent flashed across her beautiful eyes. If possible, she wouldn't mind getting rid of all these guys to avoid unnecessary harm. future trouble. " And it seems that he noticed the murderous intention in Jiuyou's eyes. The expressions of Jin Chai and others couldn't help but change, their spiritual energy surged around them, and they were on full alert. "Mu Chen, don't think that if you defeat me, we can be at your mercy!" Jin Qingtian said in a low voice. There seemed to be anger surging in his eyes. "What else?" Muchen asked with a smile. Jin Qingtian lowered his eyelids and said coldly: "If we really want to die, you may survive, but believe me, I'm afraid someone will have to bury you with you!" In his words, anger emerged, although he is now defeated by Mu In the hands of Chen Chen, Jin Qingtian is still a figure, so ruthless that it makes people feel a little wary. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He did not doubt Jin Qingtian's words at all. If he really wanted to eat them all, he would indeed have to pay a price. On that side, the expressions of Han Shan and others also changed slightly. After thinking about it, they all understood that Jin Qingtian was indeed qualified to say this. He might have no choice but to avoid Muchen, but if he really wanted to fight for their lives, he should not Disaster. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. After a while, Muchen suddenly smiled and said: "What you said is indeed true, but it is hard for me to believe that a person who will be suppressed by the momentum in the end will really give up everything and fight to death." "In the last confrontation, Jin Qingtian's momentum was completely suppressed by Muchen, because Muchen was more ferocious than him and dared to give up his life, but Jin Qingtian did not dare, so his momentum Being oppressed?, and then Muchen caught the flaw and was completely defeated. Therefore, Jin Qingtian cherishes his life in his heart. He does not have the courage to risk his life. Because of this, Muchen has doubts about the threats he said. Jin Qingtian's complexion alternated between green and white, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "If there is really no way out, then we can only fight for our lives!" In his words, he unknowingly retreated a little, and he also hinted at it. With Muchen, he can tolerate it, but don't really push him into a corner. Muchen looked at Han Shan, Jiuyou and the others and asked for their opinions, but the latter and others just nodded, indicating that everything would be done as he said. When Muchen saw this, he smiled lightly and said: "It is not impossible to settle this matter, but there are conditions." "First, the treasure of the Duobao Beast will have nothing to do with you." Jin Qingtian The faces of the others were all twitching, it was extremely embarrassing. They entered the land of divine beasts this time mainly for the Duobaomon, but now, Muchen actually wanted them to withdraw directly. The loss was indescribable. . However, when they saw Muchen's smile without the slightest warmth, they understood that if they really didn't agree, then the person in front of them might seem gentle, but in reality he would be ruthless and crazy. I'm afraid young people really can't help but kill. So, after weighing it for a long time, Jin Qingtian could only nod with a livid face. On the other side, Huo Yang also felt bitter in his heart. He would choose the Golden Lion Clan. Originally, because they were well prepared, they thought they had a better chance of winning, but they expected that Han Shan would invite a group of people along the way, and there was also such a perverted person among them, who directly defeated the seventh grade with the strength of the sixth grade supreme. Jin Qingtian, who is at the peak of his powers, has caused all his hard work to go to waste, right now. Even Duobaomon's qualification to compete is about to be lost. But at this time, even Jin Qingtian didn't dare to provoke Muchen. Naturally, he didn't dare to express his dissatisfaction, so he could only nod with a gloomy expression. "Second, your trip has caused great losses to us, so you need to compensate, and the price of compensation will be calculated based on your head, one million Supreme Spiritual Liquid per head." Muchen said with a smile. Although Muchen didn't want to fight to the death with Jin Qingtian and others, it was obviously impossible for these guys to easily resolve the matter. Therefore, if these guys want to leave, they must at least peel off their skin here! Jin Qingtian and others suddenly changed their colors when they heard this. One head is equivalent to one million supreme spiritual fluids. In total, they still have about eight people left. Doesn't that mean they have to compensate for eight million supreme spiritual fluids? This is by no means a small amount! "Mu Chen, don't go too far!" Jin Qingtian said sternly with stern eyes. When Muchen heard this, the smile on his face immediately faded. The coldness in his black eyes penetrated like a blade, and the space behind him was distorted. The Supreme Sea is looming, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations are emitted. "If you feel that your little life is not worth eight million supreme spiritual liquid, then give it a try with your life." Muchen's voice was cold, and as his voice came out, the majestic spiritual liquid The power fluctuations are becoming more and more violent. Jin Qingtian looked at Muchen's heart-stoppingly cold eyes, and couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart, and immediately his face became distorted. He clenched his palms tightly, and the spiritual power in his body surged. However, in the face of this, Muchen's expression did not move at all, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more intense. Facing Jin Qingtian's fierce gaze, he did not retreat at all. It seems that he doesn't care at all whether it will really drive the latter to the point of jumping over the wall. The two people¡¯s eyes intertwined, as if even the space was distorting. But this confrontation did not last long. Under Muchen's knife-like gaze, Jin Qingtian's fierce gaze weakened little by little. In the end, he could only take a deep breath with his face turning green and white, and gritted his teeth and said : "Okay, we'll pay!" Hearing this, Muchen's sharp eyes like a knife immediately dissipated, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face: "Brother Jin knows the basics. Your achievements in the future will be extraordinary. How can you do it?" Can you give up your life so easily because of these eight million supreme spiritual fluids?" However, facing his compliments, Jin Qingtian felt furious in his heart, but he didn't dare to fight so hard, he could only snort coldly, Then the icy eyes looked directly at Huo Yang of the Sirius clan, and said: "If you want to save your life, bring out five million supreme spiritual fluids." Huo Yang's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. There are only three people here who are still alive. Based on the head count, they only need to hand over three million supreme spiritual fluids. However, now Jin Qingtian actually wants them to hand over five million supreme spiritual fluids. Apparently he intends to let them Come and be taken advantage of. "What? I don't want to"??¡± Jin Qingtian was already furious at Muchen. When he saw Huo Yang's appearance, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice was full of murderous intent. Huo Yang looked at Jin Qing. Tian's twisted appearance made his heart skip a beat, and his expression changed, but he could only grit his teeth and turned around to empty out all his belongings with his remaining companions, and finally handed it over to Jin Qingtian, but then handed over the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. When giving it to the latter, Huo Yang's eyes were full of resentment, and he felt extremely unhappy when he thought about it. Jin Qingtian was too lazy to pay attention to what Huo Yang was thinking, and took the five million supreme spiritual liquid. After digging out all his wealth, he could barely collect eight million supreme spiritual fluids. Jin Qingtian held the jade bottle containing eight million supreme spiritual fluids with trembling hands. He couldn't help but feel pain on his face at this moment, and finally swung the jade bottle towards Mu Chen, "Here you go!" " Chapter 1,334 Duobao Lake The jade bottle flew towards it, and finally floated in front of Muchen. He just glanced at it, then waved his sleeves to put it away, with a satisfied smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. Although Jin Qingtian and others were not able to stay here, the harvest of eight million supreme spiritual fluids is already considered a considerable sum. If these supreme spiritual fluids are used to practice, he should be able to His spiritual power cultivation has improved again, reaching the level of the sixth-grade supreme peak. "Brother Jin is still so arrogant If that's the case, let's ask a few of you to leave first." Muchen put away the jade bottle, and then looked at Jin Qingtian and others with a smile. The faces of the latter group were gloomy, and their eyes looked extremely distressed at the distant depths, where the Duobaomon fell. There must be heart-stirring treasures there, but now, these treasures, They have nothing to do with them. With Jin Qingtian seriously injured and losing all his combat power, they were lucky to be able to escape unscathed. If they wanted to fight for the treasure again, they would definitely be powerless. "Let's go!" However, Jin Qingtian was also a decisive person. He knew that there was nothing he could do and did not struggle needlessly. He just looked at Muchen with a sinister look in his eyes and turned around with gritted teeth. Behind him, Jin Chai and the others, who were full of unwillingness, also followed with livid faces. What happened today was simply a shame for them. The situation that they thought was a sure win was unexpectedly overturned by a human boy who was no more than a sixth-grade supreme. . However, the fact is that it is useless to struggle no matter how hard it is, so they can only follow Jin Qingtian in disgrace and leave the area in dejection. Muchen looked at the retreating figures of Jin Qingtian and others, and his tense body gradually relaxed. He was really worried that the other party was going to kill them all. In that case, they will definitely pay some price. "This Jin Qingtian is really difficult to deal with" Jiuyou looked away and sighed. In the previous battle, even Muchen could only use his momentum to suppress it. Then he found a flaw and defeated it. Muchen also nodded with deep sympathy. This Jin Qingtian is indeed a difficult opponent, but he is not particularly afraid of it because he never cares about the loser who loses in his hands. Since he can defeat him the first time, he can naturally defeat him a second time. This is not arrogance, but a strong self-confidence from the heart, a true strong man. Not afraid of the past. Although Jin Qingtian is considered a genius, Muchen is not afraid because he believes that he will be far more powerful than the former in the future. His body has just broken through to the second level of the Dragon and Phoenix Manual. The power belonging to the second level has only been developed, and the space for growth is astonishingly huge. In addition, Muchen's spiritual power cultivation has also improved rapidly through repeated battles. When he truly breaks through to the seventh level of supreme, he will definitely defeat Jin Qingtian again. It's just a matter of flipping hands. ??????????? And he also has a spiritual formation and a self-sacrifice magic fist that he has gradually realized Of course, his most powerful method is probably the battle formation master. However, this requires the support of a huge army, and once the conditions are met, enemies below the Earth Supreme will probably be able to fight head-on. With such a strong background, he naturally would not treat Jin Qingtian as any hidden danger. "The wisest choice to enter the land of mythical beasts this time is to cooperate with Brother Mu." On the other side, Han Shan also sighed, and then said with some shame: "I have come all the way. Brother Mu has contributed. Biggest, we are really enjoying the success." We have made it all the way. Indeed, most crises are resolved by relying on Muchen's power, if not for his intervention. I'm afraid they had already fled in panic by now. Muchen just smiled at this, pondered for a moment, and then took out the eight million supreme spiritual liquid he had obtained before, intending to divide it up a bit. However, not only Han Shan quickly refused, but even Jiuyou was shaken. Shake his head. At the body refining tower, Muchen got the supreme spiritual liquid, Jiuyou, Mo Feng and the others could share it with peace of mind. After all, they all paid something, but what Muchen got this time was entirely based on his blood. They fought hard for it, but not only did they not contribute, but they were saved once by Muchen, so they obviously couldn't feel at ease with this kind of carve-up. Muchen saw that they refused to be firm, so he stopped being pretentious and directly put away the eight million supreme spiritual fluids, because he had secretly decided to focus on the cultivation of spiritual power in the next period of time, and these supreme spiritual fluids , will make his spiritual power cultivation more comfortable. "Let's hurry up and go to the place where Duobao Beast fell. If Jin Qingtian and others are unwilling to turn back then, they are afraid that something will happen again." Han Shan suggested.   Hearing this, everyone's spirits were lifted. They had worked hard all the way, and weren't they looking for the treasure of the Duobao Beast? Now that we have overcome all the obstacles, it should be time for all the hardships to come to an end, right? When he thought of this, even Muchen's eyes were filled with a little more warmth. Obviously, he was also looking forward to the treasure of the Duobao Beast. He didn't know if a quasi-holy object would really appear. If so then that would be the real thing. Made a lot of money. That is not something that can be compared with just a few million supreme spiritual fluids. "Let's go!" When Han Shan saw the excited crowd, he also grinned, and then took the lead in taking the lead, leading the way in front and heading straight to the deepest part of this dark basin. When Muchen and everyone saw this, they immediately followed him. The group of people passed by quickly, and perhaps because the previous surge of beast spirits had attracted all the beast spirits in this place, the depths seemed to be smooth. Even if the beast spirits occasionally appeared, they were only in few numbers, and they were swept away. Muchen and the others were able to deal with it easily. After traveling so fast, about half an hour later, Han Shan at the front finally began to slow down, and his expression became solemn, because the death energy in the surrounding heaven and earth had become dark. The death aura was so cold and cold that even the white flames on Muchen's shoulders became much weaker. The death aura eroded away, causing the spiritual energy in the human body to move slowly. The death energy here is extremely terrifying. When they noticed this intense death aura, Muchen and the others also became alert. With such a death aura, it can only be said that a powerful creature had fallen and been buried here, and its body had rotted away, which was why such a death aura was produced. And here, besides the fallen multi-treasure beast, who else could produce such death energy? This means that they are approaching the place where Duobaomon fell. Everyone cautiously passed through the diffuse dark death aura. After a few minutes, the dim vision in front of them suddenly began to become brighter, and the sticky death aura showed signs of dissipating. Muchen and the others' swift figures gradually came to a halt, and then they looked forward in surprise. In the deepest part of this forest filled with death and decay, there is a crystal clear lake. The lake is so vast that at a glance, there is no end in sight. The lake here is clear and transparent. Not only is it not infected by the death energy at all, but it also shines with sparkling light, cutting off all the death energy on the periphery. Faintly, it seems that there is a residual powerful thought guarding this place. "This is the place where the Duobao Beast fell. We call it Duobao Lake." Han Shan said, looking at the crystal lake in front of him with burning eyes. "Duobao Lake?" Muchen also looked at the lake in surprise. He looked towards the lake, trying to see through it, but he was shocked to find that no matter how clear the lake was, he couldn't detect it. A scene from the depths. It seems to have a strange power that blocks all outside inspections and prying eyes. Han Shan nodded, and then he waved his sleeves, and a surge of spiritual power poured into the lake. Suddenly, a hurricane roared on the lake, rolling up huge waves. And as the huge waves rolled, Muchen and the others' eyes suddenly condensed. Because they saw that when the huge waves set off, there seemed to be a section of white bones faintly revealed in the lake, which was emitting gleaming white light. The bones were so huge that people were shocked, and it was just a piece of white bones that was exposed. A little bit is about a thousand feet across. It is hard to imagine how big its body shape will be, covering the sky and the sun. "That's the skeleton of the Duobao Beast" Han Shan looked at the exposed white bones and said solemnly. "What to do next?" Jiuyou asked. "The lake here seems to be clear, but it actually contains the will of the Duobao Beast during its lifetime. Once it is contaminated, the spiritual power will inevitably backfire, so we cannot go deep into it." Han Shan said. "Then how to get the treasure?" Mo Feng asked doubtfully. "Use spiritual power to activate hurricanes, blow up huge waves, and expose the bones of multi-treasure beasts. As long as you can touch the bones, you can use the bones as a guide to penetrate deep into them to sense the treasures Of course, as for whether it can Sensing something as powerful as a quasi-sacred object probably depends on one's own opportunities," Han Shan said. When everyone heard this, it suddenly dawned on them that if they wanted to get the treasure, they still needed to do this. Muchen stared closely at the lake. Even though the lake here had the ability to block perception, he still vaguely felt that there seemed to be some extremely powerful and mysterious fluctuations in the depths of the lake.   That is not the existence of living beings, but fluctuations similar to artifacts. In the depths of this lake, there must be something at the quasi-holy level! A blazing heat surged out of Muchen's eyes, but as to whether he could really sense the quasi-holy object and draw it out, I'm afraid it all depends on his own chance. I hope this time is not in vain. Otherwise, if you do n¡¯t get a quasi -sacred object, it will be too regrettable. Chapter 1,035: Obtaining the Treasure Chapter 1,335 The clear lake was blooming with fluorescence. By the lake, Muchen and the others' eyes were blazing. The gazes staring at the lake seemed to pierce it alive, and then explore the treasures contained in it. "Get ready to do it." Han Shan licked his lips. He had worked hard all the way and now he has finally arrived at his destination. Now, it's time to harvest the fruits. Muchen and others nodded immediately after hearing this, obviously they were a little impatient. "Try to be careful not to contaminate the lake water. As for the ownership of the treasure, it all depends on the opportunity." Han Shan smiled, and then he moved and rushed out first. As his sleeves were waving, the majestic spiritual power rolled up a huge giant. The huge waves rolled in, revealing some of the huge white skeletons in the lake. Han Shan, on the other hand, found a landing point, his figure flashed, and appeared directly on a piece of white bones. Then he sat down cross-legged, and his spiritual power rolled up a hurricane to protect his whole body. No matter how the lake roared, he was unable to do anything. Close to him. When the other three strong men from the Rhinoceros Tribe saw this, they immediately rushed out, each found a piece of white bones exposed in the lake, and sat down eagerly. "Let's do it too." Muchen nodded towards Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling, and immediately stopped being slow. He moved and appeared in the middle of the lake. He looked down at the huge lake. , In the depths of the lake, it seems that an indescribably huge skeleton can be vaguely seen. Even though it has fallen for thousands of years, it still exudes a mysterious majesty that is heart-stopping. Muchen sighed in his heart, and soon his figure floated down and landed on a piece of white bones. Then he sat down cross-legged and suddenly felt an unusually cold touch, which made his body tremble. "Let me give it a try. What kind of treasure can I meet?" Muchen murmured to himself, his eyes gradually closed, and his spiritual perception was quietly along the bones under his body, using it as a medium, little by little It spreads towards the bottom of the lake. As soon as the perception entered the lake, Muchen immediately felt a strong sense of oppression coming from all directions. Under this pressure, the originally sharp perception became much slower, and the range of perception became much slower. It has also been reduced by nearly 90%. "It's not as simple as expected." Muchen sighed secretly in his heart. He had long expected that getting the treasure would not go smoothly. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. With the suppression of the lake here, they feel that the treasure will become Extraordinarily difficult. But even so, Muchen couldn't give up because of this, so he calmed down and gradually calmed down. If he loses his patience during this treasure hunt. You will definitely come back empty-handed. In the cold lake water, perception spread along a section of bones, and at this moment. Muchen just now clearly realized the huge size of this skeleton. According to his estimation, this multi-treasure beast must have been hundreds of thousands of feet long when it was alive. It was really a huge thing. " Moreover, even though it has been dead for thousands of years, this skeleton is still as strong as gold and iron, even with Muchen's physical body at this time. Compared with it, they are far inferior. If it were not impossible to move, I am afraid that just taking away this skeleton would be able to forge countless artifacts out of it. Sensing them all the way, it also caused Muchen to marvel. This multi-treasure beast was probably not as powerful as it was during its lifetime. It will be weaker than the Blood War King that appeared in the Body Refining Tower, but it will be similar to such a powerful existence. In the end, they all fell with the destruction of the land of mythical beasts. It is hard to imagine what terrifying heritage and power the so-called extraterrestrial tribe possesses. And time passed quickly while Muchen was amazed along the way. Before he knew it, Muchen's perception had been spreading along the bones for nearly half an hour. What made him feel even more helpless was that in the past half hour, the distance he had sensed spread was probably only a thousand feet, which was obviously not worth mentioning compared with the huge body of Duobaomon, which was tens of thousands of feet. . Moreover, Muchen did not sense any fluctuations in the treasure along the way. If he did not believe that Han Shan and the bones in front of him were indeed not mortal objects, he would have couldn't help but wonder whether they had found the wrong target. However, Muchen's doubts did not last long. As his perception gradually deepened, he suddenly noticed a strange wave coming from the skeleton in front of him. Upon noticing this fluctuation, Muchen was overjoyed, and his perception quickly deepened. Immediately, he sensed that a gray dagger was quietly floating in the bone, and there were ancient patterns on the surface of the dagger. Engraving, purple light lingered at the blade, and an extremely sharp aura emitted, making the senses feel slightly chilly. This dagger is actually a superb artifact. Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, he encountered a top-grade artifact just by chance. This kind of treasure, even for many seven?As far as the Supreme is concerned, they will all be sharp weapons. Muchen's perception also paused for a moment. He felt that the dagger was entrenched outside, and he hesitated slightly, apparently considering whether to take it away. If this exquisite artifact was outside, it could also be sold for hundreds of thousands. The price of ectoplasm. His hesitation lasted for a few breaths, and then Muchen withdrew his perception and headed deeper. He actually gave up on this exquisite artifact. Although the value of the top-grade artifact is not low, this is not Muchen's goal of coming here. For him, an artifact of this level cannot make him truly excited. Since you haven¡¯t met something that really appeals to you, there is no need to spend time taking action. Once you have identified the goal, it is enough to just move forward towards the goal. If you pick up something you see, you may end up with nothing, or even if you have something, it may not meet your initial expectations. Since this is the case, why bother? With this thought in his mind, Muchen sensed that he was rapidly going deep along the bones. As he went deeper, he was shocked to find that along the way, there were treasures with astonishing power. None of those things are lower than the top-grade artifacts, and some of them are even top-notch among the top-grade artifacts, so powerful that even Mu Chen is a little frightened. ? Pieces of top-notch artifacts passed through Muchen's perception. In this situation where these valuable artifacts can be obtained at a glance, greed seems to be more and more likely to breed. Even Muchen was no exception to this. However, when greed arose, he immediately became alert, as if he felt something was wrong. Muchen couldn't explain what was wrong, but he had some intuition. If he took these artifacts, he would regret it. Muchen's mind turned, and finally he became determined. This time, if he couldn't get the quasi-sacred object, he would rather not take anything and return empty-handed! And at the moment when Muchen's mind was determined, he was suddenly shocked, because he realized that the top-quality artifacts that had originally appeared had mysteriously disappeared at this time, as if they had never existed. "Sure enough, there is something weird." Muchen became more and more vigilant. The treasure of this multi-treasure beast was not as easy to obtain as imagined, and all this weirdness was probably designed by the multi-treasure beast. Muchen didn't know what would happen if he had collected those artifacts before, but he was certain that if he did that, he would definitely not be able to obtain the quasi-sacred object he wanted most. With vigilance in his heart, Muchen's perception still penetrated rapidly along the bones, and just when his perception just moved, the bones in front suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding lake water became dark, as if he had mistakenly entered another space. Muchen's perception was entrenched in the darkness, but he did not panic, because he did not notice the existence of the crisis, so he just stayed quietly. He already understood that the multi-treasure beast must have left something behind when it fell. Some means to prevent his treasure from being wantonly greedy, and what he encountered before may be a test. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the darkness, a light suddenly bloomed, and a torrent of ten thousand feet was seen rushing past. In the torrent, there were countless artifacts flying, and huge spiritual power fluctuations were emitted. Muchen's perception stretched away, and then he took a breath of cold air in his heart, because then he discovered that all of the torrent was transformed by divine weapons, and there were thousands of them. "It is indeed a multi-treasure beast." Muchen exclaimed, these artifacts are of good quality. If auctioned in the world, their total value is simply inestimable. The converted supreme spiritual fluid, theoretically speaking, is probably enough for a first-class product. The Supreme Master has directly cultivated to the Ninth Grade Supreme Master. Muchen looked at the torrent of artifacts. After a moment, his eyes suddenly focused and he looked sharply at the center of the torrent. There were actually three light groups floating there, a wave so powerful that Muchen felt oppressed. The fluctuations of feeling slowly spread out. Surrounded by thousands of artifacts, it was as if the ministers were kneeling to worship the emperor. Muchen stared blankly at the three light groups, and then his heart instantly became hot, and his heartbeat even accelerated. He stared at the three light groups with burning eyes. The powerful fluctuations far surpassed the best artifacts. ! Compared with the top-quality artifacts I encountered before, the gap between a firefly and a bright moon is like that! That must be a real quasi-holy object! It has transcended the level of artifacts and entered the realm of holy objects! Facing the appearance of three quasi-holy objects, even with Muchen's state of mind, he couldn't help but feel his heart pounding, and his eyes were so hot.It's like it's going to burn. His eyes focused on the three light groups, and then the light gradually faded, and he finally saw clearly what was inside. An axe, a foot, a mirror. Chapter 1,036: Life-Destroying Eyes In the center of the torrent of thousands of artifacts, three groups of light were suspended quietly. The light they emitted was not powerful, but compared to the surrounding torrents, it was extremely bleak, like fireflies and bright moons. And within those three light groups, there is an axe, a foot, and a mirror. The ax head has a bronze color and is covered with mottled marks, as if it had once opened the sky and has infinite power. The ruler is pitch black, without any variegation in its entire body. It is as if all the light between heaven and earth will disappear as soon as it is brushed down. The mirror is the oldest stone mirror. The surface of the mirror is rough and looks ordinary, but the whole thing exudes a primitive simplicity and a sense of mystery. No matter which one of the three things, they all appear to be extremely powerful. The fluctuations far surpass the best artifacts, and they are obviously at the level of quasi-holy objects. "These are the treasures that Muchen dreams of. If he can get one of them, his combat power will definitely increase dramatically. Even the former Jin Qingtian will be easily killed by his horse. Muchen stared at the three quasi-sacred objects with burning eyes, licked his mouth, and greed rose in his heart again. Facing the three quasi-sacred objects that were within easy reach, I am afraid that even the Earth Supreme cannot maintain a calm mind. Muchen's eyes became more intense, and immediately he took a step, and his spiritual power turned into a big hand, which shot out of the air and grabbed the three quasi-sacred objects directly. Since they are here, they will not let go of any of them. Whoops! The powerful spiritual hand came through the air, easily passed through the torrent of artifacts, and then appeared in front of the three quasi-holy objects, and he immediately grabbed them into his hands. However, just when Muchen was about to touch the three quasi-holy objects, his eyes suddenly flashed. It seemed that he had regained a little clarity, and then he bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Blood stains appeared on the corners of Muchen's mouth. The big spiritual hand that was about to grab it was frozen and did not touch the three motionless quasi-sacred objects. Muchen slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was a little ugly. When he was about to seize the three quasi-holy objects, the cautious and tenacious temper he had honed over the years finally came into play, allowing him to forcibly suppress the deep greed in his heart. When Greed retreated slightly, Muchen also regained some composure and began to notice something was wrong. Because it all went so well. Even though he wanted to collect three quasi-holy objects before, he still didn't encounter any obstacles, even though the multi-treasure beast had long since perished and been buried. But Muchen didn't believe that those powerful men wouldn't leave some means to protect the treasure. It is said that Duobaomon is stingy with treasures, so if you think you can collect treasures unscrupulously when you come here, you will probably suffer the consequences. And as soon as he entered here, Muchen felt that greed seemed to be extremely easy to breed in his heart. This was probably not his original intention, but was triggered by some of the methods left here. And this kind of method is very likely to be left by the multi-treasure beast. Once it really gets its wish and collects treasures wantonly, I am afraid that in the end it will be nothing. Muchen stood quietly. With a look of contemplation on his face, he took a deep breath after a long while. Then he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes slowly. He no longer seeks treasures, but plans to practice meditation to completely calm his mind and abandon the temptation of greed. And as Muchen closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, his expression became a little bit calmer, and the greed that originally appeared in his eyebrows gradually dissipated, and his mind was gone. At first, my heart felt calm. Time passes quietly. I don¡¯t know when. Muchen opened his eyes, with dark eyes. It was quiet, like a deep pool, without any ripples, and the previous greed had completely dissipated. With his heart still, Muchen looked at the torrent of artifacts again, but this time, what he saw was completely different. I could see that the originally dazzling and brilliant torrent was dissipating little by little, as if what I had seen before was illusory. Muchen just watched the torrent of the artifact dissipate quietly, without feeling any regret at all. The flood dissipated until it completely disappeared. When the torrent dissipated, only the three quasi-holy objects were still floating quietly in this space. However, Muchen still didn't make any movement when he looked at them, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. This silence lasted for a long time, and the three quasi-sacred objects finally made some movement. Light was seen blooming from them. Then the three quasi-sacred objects came closer little by little, and finally merged completely. together. When Muchen saw this scene, there was finally some fluctuation in his eyes. The three quasi-holy objects before were definitely not illusory objects, but real existences.?However, because of his choice, he finally triggered the methods left by Duobaomon, and then changed. And regarding this last change, Muchen was also quite curious. With the fusion of the three quasi-holy objects, the light there was distorted, and it gradually dissipated after a while. As the light dissipated, only one object appeared again. It's not an axe, ruler, or the same one in the mirror, but a black ball about the size of a palm. But if you look carefully, you will find that the ball looks a bit like a black eye The black eyeball was suspended, and there was a faint sense of mystery emanating from it, which was frightening. Whoops. After the black eyeball appeared, it flew slowly and landed directly in front of Muchen. He hesitated slightly, then stretched out his palm and gently caught it. A cold feeling emanated from the palm of his hand. Muchen flicked his finger, and a drop of blood essence fell directly on it, and then quickly melted into it. Then he noticed that a connection was established between the two. The treasures here have obviously become ownerless after the death of Duobaomon. As long as they can be obtained, they can be contacted smoothly. After the two came into contact, Muchen immediately felt that there was some ancient information pouring into his mind, which was the origin of the thing in his hand. Muchen closed his eyes to sense, then opened his eyes after a moment, staring at the black eyeball in his hand with a strange look. This thing is called the Death Eye. It is said that the Duobao Beast uses its own eyeball as the material to refine it, and it is even more It has added countless rare and powerful heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and to a certain extent, it can be regarded as the natal treasure of the multi-treasure beast. If it hadn¡¯t died midway, I¡¯m afraid Duobaomon would have refined it into a true holy object. But even so, this so-called Life-Destroying Eye can be regarded as the strongest of all the quasi-holy objects refined by Duobaomon. "I see" Muchen sensed the information in his mind and suddenly understood that if he had tried to collect all three quasi-sacred objects before, he would get nothing now. ??Every person who comes here will only have one chance to make a choice. If he takes those top-quality artifacts at the beginning, his treasure hunt will end here. This made Muchen extremely happy. Fortunately, he was not mean-spirited before. Otherwise, if he had taken a top-quality artifact and was kicked away, he would have been so angry that he would have gone crazy. "If I had just taken one of the three quasi-holy objectsAlthough I could obtain it, I would not be able to obtain the God-Destroying Eye" Muchen sighed, if he wanted to see the Life-Destroying Eye, he must Abandoning all greed, if he hadn't been vigilant before and chosen to give up at the last moment, and then directly meditate on the state of mind, I am afraid that it would be impossible for him to obtain the Life-Destroying Eye now. "This multi-treasure beast is really cunning" Muchen shook his head. If he hadn't been lucky, he might have been tricked by this multi-treasure beast this time. Fortunately, he had the last laugh. Muchen raised the life-extinguishing pupil in his hand, and couldn't help but have a satisfied smile on his lips. Although this life-extinguishing pupil is also a quasi-holy object, its potential is far beyond ordinary quasi-holy objects. If there is a chance in the future, If it's enough, it might evolve into a true holy object. "It is said that the Life-Destroying Eye can see through all illusions and barriers in the world and it can also condense the Life-Destroying Divine Light. Wherever this light passes, everything will be annihilated, and it is extremely domineering." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he thought As soon as he moved and opened his mouth, the life-destroying pupils turned into black dots and penetrated into his body. Then, black light condensed between his eyebrows, and a vertical eye as black as a black hole slowly opened. In the black vertical eyes, black light bloomed. Wherever the light passed, Muchen immediately noticed that the world in front of him changed drastically. The space penetrated directly, and then he saw the huge Duobao Lake. But this time, the shielding of Duobao Lake did not hinder him at all. He directly penetrated the lake water and saw the inside of the lake extremely clearly. That indescribably huge skeleton also fell into his eyes. Those are the bones of the multi-treasure beast. And where the bones were exposed on the lake, he saw the tiny Jiuyou, Han Shan and others. Then, his sight turned to the depths of the lake. With just one glance, he penetrated to the deepest part of the lake. The huge ravine at the bottom of the lake was like an abyss. It was obviously formed by the impact of the Duobao beast when it fell. Muchen's eyes scanned the area, and he suddenly felt a palpitating feeling in his heart. The Life-Destroying Pupil penetrated all things, and finally condensed directly on the place where the bones of Duobaomon collapsed. Judging from the appearance, there should be the head of Duobaomon.At the current position, at this time, at the bottom of the lake under the head, there was actually a huge dark pit about a hundred feet long. The huge pit was so dark that it was chilling. There seemed to be no light in it. A faint blood light lingered. The smell of blood was exactly the same as that of Duobao Beast. "The essence and blood all over the Duobao Beast actually flowed into it?" Muchen's heart was shocked, the light of his life-destroying pupils bloomed, and he tried to observe the mysterious black hole, but as soon as his sight touched it, there was blood blooming there, and it directly hit him His eyes were crushed away. In the space, Muchen suddenly opened his eyes, the vertical eyes between his eyebrows disappeared, but his face was full of solemnity and shock. What on earth is that black hole at the bottom of the lake? Chapter 1,337: A lot of money "What on earth is that?" In the dark space, Muchen's face was full of surprise and shock. The black hole didn't know where it led, but why did the essence and blood of the Duobao beast flow into it? Muchen pondered for a moment, but still had no answer. He could only shake his head helplessly. With his current strength, it was obviously impossible to spy on the scene in the black hole. In this case, there was no need to bother with it. This Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is strange and unpredictable. There are some strange places that are difficult to detect. "Now that you have the treasure, let's leave." Muchen muttered to himself, and then without further delay, with a thought, the dark space around him disappeared, and his perception quickly returned to the way it came. On the surface of the lake, sitting cross-legged on a section of white bones, Muchen opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be getting darker and darker. He stretched out his fingers and gently touched the center of his eyebrows. He could faintly feel the entrenched bones. powerful fluctuations in it. That is indeed the Life-Destroying Eye! A smile couldn't help but appear on Muchen's lips. This hard work was finally not in vain. He finally got this quasi-holy object. With this thing in hand, if Muchen wants to deal with Jin Qingtian again, it will be easy. "However, this kind of fluctuation is still a little weaker than the Star Demon Suppression Tower." Muchen secretly felt, but he did not feel sorry for this. After all, the Star Demon Suppression Tower is a real holy object. Compared with the destruction of life, Hitomi is a level higher, and the purpose of his trip is not to get the real holy object. Because a treasure of that level is simply beyond his control now. Even if he gets it, he can only look forward to it. In addition, although this Life-Destroying Eye is only a quasi-holy object, it is the treasure of Duobaomon after all, and has great potential. If there is a chance in the future, it may be able to evolve into a real holy object, and its power will be at that time. Compared to the Star Demon Suppressing Tower, it is only stronger but not weaker. Muchen stood up from the skeleton. Then he stood in the air and glanced around. He saw other places. Jiuyou, Han Shan and others opened their eyes one after another. It was obvious that the exploration was over. "How is it?" Muchen approached and asked with a smile. The three strong men of the Rhinoceros Clan smiled bitterly and shook their heads, and said with an embarrassed look on their faces: "We found some top-quality artifacts. Unexpectedly, after collecting them, the perception was kicked back arbitrarily." They were obviously They also had the same experience as Muchen before, except that they did not have the determination of Muchen, so they tried to take away many top-grade artifacts, but they did not expect that they had just collected a top-grade artifact. This treasure hunt was forcibly cut off. When Muchen heard this, he was secretly glad. Fortunately, he had restrained his greed at that time, otherwise he would regret it now that he was holding a top-quality artifact. "Everyone here should have only one chance to get the treasure, so as long as you get one. No matter what you get, you will lose the chance to choose again." Han Shan sighed at the side, obviously understanding. rules. The expressions of the three strong men from the Rhinoceros Demon Clan were a little distorted. It was obvious that my heart was filled with regret. "Brother Han, it seems that you have gained a lot?" Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw that Han Shan didn't seem to have any regrets. Han Shan chuckled, held his hand, and saw a flash of black light, which turned into a black iron rod and appeared in his hand. The iron rod was quite rough, but it was engraved with countless mysterious lines, and it was faintly During this time, there was an extremely heavy feeling emanating from it. It seems that there are many mountains on it. Muchen's eyes flashed when he saw the black iron rod. This object doesn't seem to have the obvious fluctuations like a quasi-holy object, but I don't know why. However, he felt that this object was not weaker than a real quasi-holy object. "This is the Heaven-Shaking Stick Actually, it is not a quasi-holy object. It does not have a very powerful ability. It only has one characteristic, that is, it has an extremely terrifying weight. If this stick is used, even if it is a seventh-grade The Supreme One will also be severely injured in an instant." Han Shan said with a proud smile, this thing is unruly, but it is the most suitable for him. The rhinoceros demon tribe is already good at strength, and with this stick, it is even more powerful. In its hands, the power is probably more powerful. A true quasi-holy object is even more powerful. "Not bad." Muchen also exclaimed in admiration. If the pure weight is coupled with the blessing of spiritual power, the power is frightening to think about. Although this object does not have the magical power of quasi-divine objects, it is just This pure weight is no weaker than a quasi-holy object. Muchen then looked at Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling, his eyes full of expectation, obviously hoping that the three of them would get satisfactory treasures. Jiuyou smiled slightly, shook his jade hand, and something familiar to Muchen flashed out.   That was a black ruler. The ruler was extremely black and there was no color on it. But the darkness seemed to be wiped away by the brush of the ruler, even the light between heaven and earth. "It turned out to be it" Muchen was surprised. This ruler was obviously one of the three quasi-sacred objects he had encountered for the first time before. Unexpectedly, although he gave up on this object, it ended up being It fell into Jiuyou's hands. "Try to punch me." Jiuyou said with a smile, holding a black ruler in his hand. When Muchen heard this, he also punched out, and immediately a majestic spiritual power fist shadow was shrouded towards Jiuyou. The latter lightly swiped the black ruler in his hand, and black light shrouded it, and only the spiritual power fist could be seen. Most of the spiritual power on the shadow disappeared in an instant and strangely, and its light also dimmed rapidly. When it finally fell on Jiuyou, the power of the fist shadow had almost lost most of it, and even Jiuyou's spiritual power defense was blocked. It failed to break through. Muchen's face moved slightly. Although his previous punch was just random, it was enough to injure an ordinary seventh-grade supreme being. However, the power was reduced by almost half when the black ruler in Jiuyou's hand swiped it. "This object is called the Dark Divine Ruler. It contains the divine light of darkness and has the power of engulfment. Any spiritual attack will be partially engulfed by it. Even if it is exerted to the extreme, it will be difficult for all things to get close." Jiuyou said. Muchen secretly clicked his tongue, this black ruler is indeed not simple. With this thing to defend himself, any attack will be weakened by it, and one will wax and wane. When you fight against someone, your chances of winning can also be greatly increased. With this thing, I am afraid it will be the same Jin Qingtian from before. It's hard for them to be Jiuyou's opponent. A quasi-holy object is indeed powerful. But although I am amazed at the power of this black ruler. But Muchen did not regret not choosing it before, because he knew that the Life-Destroying Eye he had obtained was only stronger than the Dark Ruler, and its potential was also stronger than it. After all, no matter what, This life-destroying eye is the life treasure refined by the multi-treasure beast. After Jiuyou took out the black ruler, light appeared in the hands of Mo Feng and Mo Ling. Then what appeared inside was a spear and a bell. The spear has a dark golden color and a simple shape. It has no edge and does not seem to be sharp. However, the slightly rough tip of the spear is glowing with a cold light. For some reason, it makes people's hearts tremble. "In Mo Ling's hand, the bell was fiery red. There seemed to be a vague sea of ??fire surging, and when the bell rang, it seemed that an overwhelming sea of ????fire would sweep out. Destroy heaven and earth. Although the objects in the hands of Mo Feng and Mo Ling do not seem to be as good as Jiuyou's dark ruler, they are obviously true quasi-holy objects. And both of them were obviously extremely satisfied with this harvest. Even Mo Feng's stern face had a faint smile. During this trip to the multi-treasure beast, everyone was obviously very happy. "Where's yours?" Jiuyou looked at Muchen with great interest in his beautiful eyes. Although at this time they also understood the test left by the Duobao Beast, but because of their understanding of Muchen. She didn't believe that Muchen would return empty-handed. The rest of the people also looked at Muchen curiously. Muchen smiled. Black light surged between the eyebrows, and the life-destroying pupils slowly appeared. When the black light shone, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, as if everything was penetrated by the black light. The black light surged and quickly dissipated, but the mysterious feeling still made everyone feel frightened. Han Shan smacked his lips and sighed: "It seems that the best treasure of this multi-treasure beast has been obtained by Brother Mu" Although he could not recognize the life-killing pupil, Han Shan could detect the mysterious eyes. He has an intuitive sense of the power it possesses. Once this eye triggers an attack, I am afraid that even if he is not killed on the spot, he will be directly seriously injured. Muchen smiled noncommittally, and did not explain the ability of Mie Shengtong in too much detail. After all, some means were necessary. "The treasure of the multi-treasure beast has been taken out Are you going to look for clues about the Phoenix next?" Han Shan looked at Muchen and Jiuyou and asked. He knew that Muchen and the others would come to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, and that the Duobao Beast would just be there by the way. The most important goal was to find the Phoenix. When Muchen heard the words, he pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to practice here temporarily to improve my spiritual power to the peak of the Sixth Grade Supreme." This Duobao Lake is a rare training place in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Moreover, it is not disturbed and corroded by animal spirits and death energy. In addition, this place has strong spiritual power, making it a good place for retreat. There are many dangers in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, and Muchen always has a premonition that this trip to find the Phoenix will be particularly dangerous, so he must improve his strength to the strongest possible state. Furthermore, now he has obtainedThe Mie Sheng Tong can just use this period of time to use its power of prying eyes to detect the tomb of beasts and find clues and traces of the phoenix. Jiuyou and Mo Feng looked at each other and nodded, obviously expressing support. When Han Shan saw this, he smiled and said: "In that case, let's stay too. Maybe we can help a little bit then" Muchen had helped them so much before, but now if he leaves as soon as he gets the baby, If so, that would be really unkind. Muchen smiled and nodded, then let out a breath and looked into the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. He could vaguely feel that there did seem to be clues to the Phoenix in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, but it was just that , the dangers will probably be far beyond here Therefore, he can also cultivate his spiritual power to the peak of the sixth grade supreme in the fastest time. If the opportunity is enough by then, it is impossible to say that he can still Test whether you can hit the seventh-grade supreme. And once his physical strength and spiritual power reach the level of the Seventh-Rank Supreme, then at that time, he will probably have the power to fight head-on even if he faces the Eighth-Rank Supreme! Chapter 1,338 The Mysterious Place On the huge crystal clear lake, a figure sat quietly cross-legged. He floated on the lake, like a piece of driftwood, letting the lake ripple, but he stood motionless. This figure is naturally Muchen who chose to meditate in Duobao Lake. This place is full of spiritual energy, quiet and peaceful, and is not disturbed by the death energy of the Tomb of Beasts. It is indeed an excellent place for meditation. Around the lake, Jiuyou, Mo Feng and others are also in a state of cultivation. They have just obtained a quasi-sacred object, and now they are seizing the time to use their spiritual power to warm it up so that they can use it freely and enhance it. Combat strength. So they expressed their high degree of support for Muchen's proposal of temporary retreat from the beginning. During the meditation, Muchen opened his eyes. His black eyes were like a deep pool. There were no waves in the ancient well. He pondered slightly, then took out the jade bottle and flicked it with his fingers. A torrent roared out from the jade bottle, and suddenly the world was filled with water. The spiritual power surged accordingly, and it seemed as if there was a faint spiritual smoke lingering around Muchen's body. The so-called torrent is naturally formed by thousands of supreme spiritual fluids. In general, the cultivation of a strong person in the Supreme Realm cannot be separated from the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. This is the most basic resource needed by the Supremely Strong. Only with enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid can you get twice the result with half the effort during cultivation. Effect. The torrent of supreme spiritual liquid was swirling around Muchen's body. At a rough look, it was probably no less than a million in number. Muchen closed his eyes slightly, opened his mouth slightly, and inhaled gently, and suddenly the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid was flowing around him. It turned into a long dragon and whizzed down, all of them followed Muchen's mouth, and poured in continuously. " And the surface of Muchen's body was flashing with bright spiritual light, and he was running his skills to refine all the supreme spiritual liquid that poured into his body, and finally poured it into the supreme sea. Improve your own spiritual power. Therefore, time passed quietly under the cultivation of Mu Chen who swallowed the supreme spiritual fluid. During cultivation, time is like sand, and before you know it, nearly ten days have passed. In these ten days, Muchen has been absorbing the Supreme Spiritual Liquid almost non-stop. In just ten days, Muchen has been absorbing the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. He consumed five million of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, directly consuming nearly half of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid obtained during this trip. "However, despite the huge consumption, Muchen has indeed made some progress. His spiritual power has steadily reached the peak of the sixth-grade supreme, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the seventh-grade supreme. " What makes Muchen a little regretful is that the feeling of breaking through to the seventh level of supreme has not yet appeared. It seems that if he wants to break through to the seventh level of supreme in a short time, he also needs to find another way. in addition. During these ten days of practice, Muchen also relied on the spying power of the Life-Destroying Eye to continuously detect the huge Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Trying to find traces of the Phoenix. What made him a little disappointed was that despite repeated searches, he did not get the results he wanted. This Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is too huge and filled with death energy, blocking perception. Even the Life-Destroying Eye can only vaguely detect it, making it difficult to sense it clearly. However, these repeated failures obviously cannot make Muchen give up. He had made up his mind before entering the Origin of Divine Beasts. He must help the Jiuyou bloodline to be perfected. Therefore, these failures obviously cannot shake his determination. On the huge lake, Muchen, who was in a state of cultivation, opened his eyes. The majestic torrent of supreme spiritual fluid around him once again turned into the last wisp of spiritual smoke, pouring into his breath. middle. A flash of light flashed through his black eyes. Muchen's figure moved and appeared high in the sky. Then, a black light appeared between his eyebrows, and a vertical eye slowly opened. Exudes a sense of mystery. The black light surged, as if it penetrated endless space. All the reflections within thousands of miles entered between his eyes. Muchen once again activated the power of the Eye of Death, trying to find clues and traces of the Phoenix in this tomb of beasts. The black light penetrated the space, and those areas filled with death aura were also explored inch by inch. However, the life-destroying pupils activated by Muchen obviously had their limits. The farther away the area, the more blurry the detection was. . In the past ten days, the nearby area was basically detected by Muchen, so now his detection range is gradually moving towards the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. In those areas, the death energy infection is too serious, so even with the Life-Destroying Pupil, it is still difficult to detect. Under such detection, half a day passed quickly, but much to Muchen's disappointment, there was still no clue about the phoenix during this exploration. Muchen's brows furrowed tightly. He did not expect that it would be difficult to obtain clues about the Phoenix. As for Han Shan's previous?As for the immortal flame, he has never seen even a trace of flame until now. If he didn't believe in Han Shan's character, I'm afraid he would have doubted whether this guy was making it up. As the detection continued, a subtle tingling could be felt between Muchen's eyebrows. It was the sound of destruction. The reaction that Shengtong has been activating for too long means that the Extinguishing Eyes can no longer continue to activate it. Feeling the sting, Muchen helplessly shook his head and prepared to stop. "Huh?" However, just when he had this thought, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the black light between his eyebrows flickered, shining towards an area deep in the Tomb of Beasts. However, where the black light shines, what is reflected is darkness. If Muchen could still observe some blur before, then here, it is pitch black, as if it was obscured by something. "This place is a bit weird." Muchen pondered slightly, and immediately activated his life-destroying eyes. Black light condensed in his eyes, trying to forcefully penetrate some of the darkness and get a vague glimpse. However, just when the black light penetrated the space and tried to penetrate the darkness, the space there seemed to be turbulent. There was a faint, violent and heart-stopping roar, and at the same time, there seemed to be flames burning the sky, a wave of An extremely terrifying wave appeared, and in an instant, it dispersed the peeping gaze of the Life-Destroying Eye. boom! Muchen's body was shaken, and there was a trace of blood seeping out of the life-destroying pupils between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he had suffered some backlash. And his face also became extremely solemn, that dark place was actually so terrifying. Even Mie Shengtong took a peek and it caused a backlash. Fortunately, he didn't act too recklessly with all his strength. Otherwise, I'm afraid even Mie Shengtong would have been hit hard. "What's in that area?" Muchen rubbed his eyebrows, his face solemn, generally similar to this kind of area. That must be an unusual place. It is very likely that an extremely powerful existence once fell, which caused the land there to be guarded by aura. However, Muchen has explored many areas of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts in the past ten days, but this is the first time he encountered such a terrifying backlash. Obviously, there must be something terrifying there. "The flames from before seemed a bit familiar. Could it be the flames of immortality?" Muchen muttered to himself. When the Life-Destroying Pupil was backfired, he seemed to have glimpsed some flames. I wonder if that is the Immortal Flame? But that terrifying roar doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the phoenix. That area is really weird and mysterious. Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered. After the Eyes of Death gradually recovered, he activated it again, but this time, he did not recklessly try to pry into the dark place, but instead probed the nearby area. Those places are filled with terrifying death energy, and some terrifying death energy fluctuations can be vaguely detected. It must be extremely powerful animal spirits. "That place should be considered the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. No wonder there are so many powerful beast spirits guarding it," Muchen said to himself. After a rough inspection, it was clear that the area was surrounded by numerous beast spirits, making it extremely difficult to break in. "Huh?" Just as Muchen was exploring the area, he suddenly let out a soft cry. Black light penetrated the space, and a group of people and horses were seen passing by at high speed in a place far away from the dark land. Look in their direction. Obviously heading towards that dark area. " Moreover, what surprised Muchen the most was that there were familiar figures among that group of people, including a man and a woman. Surprisingly, he had come into contact with Chi Hongwu and Bai Bin at the previous trading point. "Are they from the Phoenix clan?" Muchen's eyes flashed at these figures. There were powerful spiritual energy fluctuations all around, and they were all members of the Phoenix clan. Muchen looked towards the front of this group of people, and there was a figure walking ahead, who seemed to be the leader of this group of people. That figure, wearing a blue shirt, had an indifferent expression, and his whole body was filled with an extremely cold air. Wherever he passed, even the air was quietly condensed into ice. Muchen stared at this person and felt a tingling sensation all over his body, which was a sign that his body felt threatened. And just when Muchen was peeping at the man in blue shirt, the man suddenly paused and suddenly raised his head, looking into the void with cold eyes, as if he had noticed Muchen's spying. "Hmph." This man seemed to snort coldly, and when he held his hand, a feather fan actually appeared in his hand. The feather fan was icy blue in color, as if it were transformed from phoenix feathers, and there was actually a white flame burning on it, That kind of flame was not hot, but instead gave off a terrifying chill.   He held a feather fan and suddenly opened it to the void. He saw white flames rolling across, and the air between heaven and earth instantly turned into ice crystals, spreading layer by layer, even the space was completely frozen. When the space was frozen, the black light that Muchen's Life-Destroying Pupil peered through was also corroded by the cold air and then dissipated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen opened his eyes, the life-destroying pupils between his eyebrows slowly dissipated, but there was a strange light passing through his black eyes, looking far away in that direction. The man in blue shirt should also be from the Phoenix tribe. But why are they heading towards that dark area? That white feather fan seems to be a quasi-sacred object, otherwise, the white flame would not have blocked the peeping eyes of the Life-Destroying Eye. "It's a bit weird." Muchen's eyes flickered and he murmured to himself, feeling a little curious about that mysterious area in his heart. The people of the Phoenix Clan have always been unwilling to do anything early, and they have extremely high vision. It is impossible for ordinary things to attract their attention. And if they are in such a hurry now, it means that there must be something extraordinary there. And there is a certain possibility that this so-called extraordinary thing is a phoenix. Chapter 1,339 God¡¯s Cemetery Chapter 1,339 In the sky above Duobao Lake, Muchen's figure slowly fell, and Jiuyou, Mo Feng and others also flashed over at this time, with some inquiry in their eyes. Apparently they also noticed that Mu Chen had seen him earlier. Chen Chen's sudden change, and the trace of blood still remaining between his eyebrows. ¨I, ¡°Brother Mu, what¡¯s the harvest?¡± Han Shan asked with a slightly embarrassed look. Muchen¡¯s repeated detections in the past ten days had yielded no results, which also made him quite embarrassed. After all, it was he who had vowed to say it in the first place. , there will be clues about the Phoenix in this Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Muchen smiled when he heard this and nodded gently. His reaction made Jiuyou and the others feel refreshed. After all, this was the first time they had seen Muchen nod in the past ten days. When Muchen saw this, he didn't hide anything, and directly told everything about the mysterious land he had detected before, as well as the events of the Phoenix Clan and his group. "The Phoenix Clan is also here." After hearing this, Jiuyou had a look of surprise on his pretty face, and then he frowned slightly and said: "These guys have extremely high vision, and if they can make them so anxious, then they must not It will be an ordinary thing." At this point, her beautiful eyes also flashed slightly. The ancient phoenix is ??actually a member of the Phoenix clan, but it is extremely rare. Its rarity is compared to the true phoenix and true phoenix in the Phoenix clan. It's even worse, so if there are clues about the phoenix, these people from the Phoenix tribe will indeed take action. If they can obtain the inherited essence and blood of the Phoenix, their bloodline can also be greatly evolved and improved. Just, anything. Once the Phoenix Clan is involved, it will become much more troublesome. With the proud temperament of this clan, I want to share a piece of the pie with them. That's no simple matter. "In terms of the degree of difficulty, there is no way to compare with the previous Sirius Clan and Golden Lion Clan. "If the Phoenix Clan is really going to the area discovered by Brother Mu, it should not be an ordinary place." Han Shan also said. When he said this, he suddenly paused, as if he remembered something, and said: "But speaking of which, we do have some information." "Huh?" Muchen looked at Han Shan in surprise. Is there any information you haven¡¯t told yet? Seeing Muchen's gaze, Han Shan quickly shook his head and said, "I didn't hide it on purpose. I sent people out to investigate while Brother Mu was practicing these days. Although I didn't find any clues about the Phoenix, there were some other clues." "Other discoveries?" "In the past ten days or so, we have found that the number of people entering the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts has suddenly increased, and there are some top divine beast races among them." He said with a solemn expression. "For example, the Kunpeng Clan, the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan, the Sky God Crane Clan, the Tongtian Ape Clan" Whenever a race comes out of Han Shan's mouth, Muchen's brows can't help but jump, because of these races. They are all famous in the world, and they are definitely behemoths occupying one place. These are the top beings among the mythical beast race, with powerful foundations. Incalculable. But after being surprised, Muchen's expression became much more solemn. If only one or two top divine beast races entered the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, it might still be a coincidence. But with so many appearing at the same time, there might be some unknown reason. "There must be something in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts that is attracting them." Mo Feng said pointedly. If this were not the case, these mythical beast races would definitely not venture into such a dangerous place as the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Jiuyou also nodded lightly, and then her beautiful eyes moved, and she suddenly looked at Muchen. The latter seemed to be aware of it, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly: "Could it be that they are all heading for that mysterious area?" ?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what is in that area, but since it can attract the Phoenix tribe, it is definitely not a mortal thing. If this is the case, it is very likely to attract other top divine beast races. Han Shan also nodded. I am afraid that there is indeed some connection between the two. "Then what are you going to do?" Mo Feng looked at Muchen and asked. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were also looking at Muchen. Along the way, Muchen showed his trustworthy power time and time again. Unknowingly, he gradually took her place and became the leader of this team. The team¡¯s decision maker. Muchen was silent for a moment. Although he still didn't know what was in that mysterious area, judging from his previous vague glimpses, the danger there must be far beyond what can be described here. "Furthermore, if those top mythical beast races are heading there, then once they compete, they will definitely be extremely fierce and cruel, and their strength will be slightly inferior."?, it may be swallowed to pieces. Normally speaking, we should try our best to avoid such a dangerous place. But what if there really are clues to the Phoenix there? Although the gains in entering the land of mythical beasts this time have been huge, the biggest problem is still unresolved, which is to help Jiuyou obtain the phoenix essence and blood to perfect the bloodline. If this matter is not completed, Muchen will still feel uneasy even if he obtains more quasi-holy objects. So, even though that area was very dangerous, he still had to test it out. "No matter what is in that area, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go. As long as there is a slight possibility of clues about the Phoenix there, I have to try." Muchen looked at the crowd, his tone was gentle, but especially special. of firmness. A wave of emotion flashed across Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. Although she didn't say anything, there was a warmth flowing through her heart. Mo Feng also nodded when he heard this, and Mo Ling on the side had no objection. When Muchen saw this, he looked at Han Shan and said with a smile: "Brother Han, if you have other matters, we can go our separate ways first." He did not force Han Shan to follow them. After all, the opponents he met then were very capable. It may be a team from the top mythical beast race. With that level of strength, they are much stronger than Jin Qingtian. When Han Shan heard this, he had a serious look on his face and said: "Brother Mu, what you said is that you don't treat me as a friend. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't even be able to step into Duobao Lake this time, let alone harvest treasures? Now that you are If something happens, we will naturally try our best to help." Mu Chen was startled, then he clasped his fists and smiled and said, "Thank you very much." Han Shan himself is a seventh-grade supreme, and with the help of the strength he obtained before. Tiangun, with that level of fighting power, he is not afraid even when facing the seventh-grade supreme peak like Jin Qingtian. With his help, their lineup can be greatly enhanced. However, if you choose to go with them, you may have conflicts with some top mythical beast races. This will probably put a lot of pressure on Han Shan and the others, so Muchen is also a little surprised by Han Shan's choice. . "If that's the case, then we will set off immediately and go to the depths of the Tomb of Beasts. In addition, if we meet other races along the way, we may ask for information. If we can confirm that there are really phoenixes in that area If there is a clue, then we will go straight there. If there is no relationship between the two, then we will just give up and look for other clues." Muchen said with a smile. No matter how valuable the mysterious area is, for Muchen now, only the phoenix essence and blood that helps Jiuyouhuo and the perfect bloodline are the most important things. Everything else can be put aside temporarily. aside. Han Shan also nodded immediately after hearing this. It would be best if he could avoid conflict with the teams of the top divine beast races. After all, those guys are really not easy to mess with. Even people as strong as Jin Qingtian and others would meet the top teams. The geniuses of the mythical beast race are always a bit afraid. When Muchen saw this, he stopped procrastinating. He raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. Then with a wave of his hand, his figure turned into a rainbow of light and rushed out. Behind him, Jiuyou and others immediately followed and swept out of this peaceful and huge lake. After Muchen and his party left Duobao Lake, they headed straight to the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts under the leadership of Muchen. Go to the mysterious area deep inside. As for this area, in the past ten days or so, Muchen had already seen clearly with his Life-Destroying Eyes, so under his leadership, their group's journey was surprisingly smooth. Along the way, I have almost never encountered any group of animal spirits. So, in less than two days, Muchen and the others began to gradually approach the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. In addition, on the second day of their journey, they met a team whose destination was obviously the same as theirs. In this team, they obtained some of the information they wanted. Of course, in the process of obtaining this, some violent methods were naturally indispensable. In this land of mythical beasts, power is supreme. As long as you show enough strength, even the top mythical beast races will be polite to you. And the information obtained finally allowed Muchen to know the origin of that mysterious area. It is said that in those ancient times, when the land of mythical beasts was shattered, the super strong men on this continent took action to fight the kings of the foreign tribes one after another, and most of the powerful beings on both sides fell deep in the tomb of beasts. . The fall of the strong men from the foreign tribes still brought evil influence and tried to contaminate the bones of many super beasts, so the remaining wills of these super beasts gradually merged.He is entrenched deep in the Tomb of All Beasts, guarding the bones, and at the same time suppressing the kings of the foreign races. And that area where many super beasts were buried is called the God Cemetery Chapter 1040: Heroes gather together Chapter 1400: Deep in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts. ¡ó¡ý¡ó¡ý, The world here is always shrouded in a thick aura of death. The lifeless gray and black colors spread across the earth until the end of the sight. It seems that all life has been abandoned here. Whoops! Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind came from the dead silence of the world, and several lights and shadows were seen passing by in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, the death energy was torn apart and headed towards the depths of the Tomb of Beasts. And this group of people was naturally Muchen and others who left Duobao Lake and headed towards the so-called God's Cemetery. "We should have reached the depths of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the God's Cemetery is not far away." Muchen stood at the front of the team, with a black light flashing between his eyebrows. Although he did not activate the Life-Destroying Eyes, He can still penetrate the death aura and sense the scene within a radius of ten thousand feet, so as to avoid the increasingly large number of animal spirits in the depths. Behind him, Jiuyou, Han Shan and others nodded, without any doubts about Muchen's words. The smooth passage here made them doubt whether they were really in the famous and fierce place of the mythical beast. In the ground. Of course, they also knew that such smoothness was entirely due to Muchen's foresight. If he hadn't clearly detected the area ahead in advance to choose the safest route, I'm afraid they would have been destroyed by those massive numbers of people at this time. The animal spirits have been drowned countless times. "I'm afraid some teams have arrived at the God's Cemetery at this time." Jiuyou looked at the gray and black death-filled sky and earth in the distance. He didn't know how terrible things were hidden in the darkness. At this time, there should be other teams arriving there first. Muchen nodded. Although they have surpassed many teams along the way, they can still barely keep up with those leading teams. Because of the strength of those teams' lineups, even he had to admit that they were indeed much stronger than them. And the leaders of these teams are the real geniuses. They basically represent the highest combat power among the many geniuses who entered the land of mythical beasts this time. Even someone as strong as Jin Qingtian would be afraid to retreat when faced with these geniuses. And this time in the God¡¯s Cemetery, the opponents they will face may be the top geniuses in the land of these divine beasts. It is obviously not an easy task to stand out from among them and obtain what is up for grabs. However, although it was difficult, it did not make Muchen feel timid at all. On the contrary, the blood in his body was faintly boiling, and the high-spirited fighting spirit surged out from the depths of his heart. The road to becoming a strong man was to conquer that mountain. A mountain that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. In those tribulations one after another, one's own luster will be washed away, and one will eventually become dazzling and gain immortality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood in the body is boiling. Muchen's speed did not slow down at all, turning into a ray of light and shadow, speeding past the gray and black mountain peaks. By the time the animal spirits in the mountains arrived, the group of people had already disappeared into the sky. And when Muchen and the others began to slow down. Two hours later, a group of them descended from the top of a mountain covered by gray and black woods. Then he looked into the distance with a solemn expression. The earth there is no longer a lifeless gray and black color, but a dark red. That kind of dark red is like blood infecting the earth and soaking it for thousands of years. Moreover, the blood is obviously not ordinary blood, but comes from some super beings, because the whole earth is enveloped by a powerful Under that kind of oppression, even Muchen, who was protected by the spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix, felt that his breathing was a little suppressed. There are endless ravines on the ground, bottomless, and even the space here is twisted and broken. That is because the battle that broke out here destroyed the world so much that even for thousands of years After that, the place still cannot be restored to its original state. The death energy lingering between the heaven and the earth here is not gray-black, but a faint red color. It is the remnant of the will mixed with many super beings. These wills, even through death, cannot be completely washed away. And in the diffuse red death air, there seemed to be tall towers standing like trees. They seemed to form a barrier, isolating that piece of heaven and earth from the outside world. Those red towers stood like trees. The death energy permeates it and cannot spread out at all, and similarly, the gray-black death energy outside cannot penetrate at all. Muchen's eyes were slightly narrowed, and a black light flashed between his brows. He looked at those ten thousand-foot-high towers, but his expression was solemn. With the help of the spy of the Life-Destroying Eye, he naturally knew that those were not ten-meter-high towers, but a tower. Turned into gray and white bones. ? ?The ownership of these bones cannot be confirmed, but at least one thing can be confirmed. They do not belong to a single mythical beast, but are the bones of many mythical beasts. Those bones surround this area, like a cemetery, guarding it. Looking at the fallen among them. "Is this the God's Cemetery?" Jiuyou's beautiful face looked at the spectacular and vast cemetery, and her pretty face was also a little shocked. Compared with the cemetery, they were as small as ants. The shock was hard to describe. "It should be right." Muchen smiled and nodded, then he turned his head and looked in another direction of the world. In those places, he could vaguely sense some spiritual power fluctuations. It was obvious that there were teams constantly fighting against him. Come here. "It seems that the news about the God's Cemetery has also spread. Now it seems that many powerful teams are coming here." Han Shan couldn't help but sigh when he saw this scene. I'm afraid this place will be Nearly half of the team in the Field of Divine Beasts will gather. "You can't hide this kind of thing." Muchen was not surprised by this. Although these top divine beast races have good intelligence, they can't stand up to the big trees. Their every move is watched by people who are interested, and they have entered the Ten Thousand Thousands of Countries one after another before. Beast Tomb, how can others not make some guesses. But Muchen also understood that I am afraid that the teams among the top divine beasts did not deliberately hide this information. After all, it is an extremely dangerous place like the God's Cemetery. If you want to break into it and make a fortune, if you don't have the real ability. It will only ruin the entire team for nothing. Others are greedy and want to seek death. The teams of these top mythical beast races naturally watched with cold eyes. "Go there." Muchen's eyes suddenly focused on an area outside the God's Cemetery. There are huge rocks standing there, and waves of spiritual energy are emitted. It is obvious that that place is where many teams gather. Although Muchen and the others know some information about the Divine Cemetery, it is not too clear after all, so it is better not to try it lightly. It is best to follow most of them. When Jiuyou and the others saw this, they had no objections and all nodded. Muchen's figure swept out. He took the lead and swept directly towards that area. A few minutes later, his figure landed on a huge rock on the edge, and Jiuyou and the others followed closely behind. After landing in this area, Muchen and the others discovered how many teams had arrived, and they were all a little surprised. On top of the huge rocks, there are clusters of figures standing, more or less in number. However, they were clearly distinct from each other, and the number of these teams was quite astonishing. What surprised Muchen the most was that these teams. The lineup is considered strong and should not be underestimated. Those who can feel the first echelon outside of the God Cemetery obviously have some strong strength. Muchen¡¯s sight. After glancing around the periphery of this area, his mind suddenly moved. His eyes couldn't help but look towards the deepest part, there. There are several giant rocks as huge as stone platforms, and at this time, on each of those giant rocks, there are some figures sitting quietly cross-legged. When Muchen's eyes glanced at them, his eyes involuntarily froze, and the skin all over his body tensed up. This was the reaction of his physical body upon sensing the threat. "Those are the top races in the world of spirit beasts." Jiuyou whispered from the side. At this time, his pretty face was also solemn. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of these top races. If immortals really appeared in this god's cemetery, If birds inherit essence and blood, these people will probably be the biggest competitors. Muchen nodded calmly. His eyes were first attracted by a group of figures. These people looked quite strange because their pupils were actually colored, with crystal light lingering on them, exuding a mysterious aura. strength. In the front of these people, sitting cross-legged, was a woman as beautiful as a fairy. She was dressed in green clothes, with delicate eyebrows, and exuded an aura of beauty and nobility that could not be blasphemed. "That's the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan. Among the birds and beasts, their bloodline is noble, not inferior to that of the Phoenix Clan." Jiuyou said in a low voice. Muchen nodded, the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan has a powerful bloodline, not inferior to that of the Phoenix Clan, but its reputation is slightly worse than that of the Phoenix Clan. "Those over there should be the Tongtian Ape Clan." Muchen looked in another direction and saw only three figures on the stone platform there. These three people were all thin and holding stone sticks. They looked ordinary. They were ordinary, but Muchen was able to detect strong dangerous fluctuations from them. The Tongtian Ape Clan is also the top race in the spirit beast world. "Andthe Kunpeng tribe." Muchen's eyes turned to the stone platform on the right, where several figures stood lazily, seemingly lazy, but when their eyes passed by, they wereIt's enough to make people realize how terrifying and sharp underneath that laziness is. The Kunpeng Clan, the same top clan, has a domineering top bloodline, the wings of the hanging clouds, can chase the sun and the moon, and its speed is unmatched by anyone. Among the several figures of the Kunpeng tribe, Muchen's eyes paused at the front. There was a man sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His hair was slightly gray. Compared with the companions next to him, he seemed to be smaller. Some were sharp, but with his extraordinary perception, Muchen could feel that this person was probably the most unfathomable person among the Kunpeng clan. "That should be the Heavenly God Crane Clan over there" "" Muchen glanced over one by one, his expression becoming more and more solemn, and finally he couldn't help but sigh, these are really the proud sons of heaven, compared to Ordinary people are born with powerful advantages. Among the many strong teams gathered here, they directly occupy the best position. It seems that they are not fighting for it, but their domineering attitude is so intimidating that others dare not question it. Muchen sighed, and then planned to look at the stone platform in front of him, but this time, before he could cast his sight away, he felt a gaze full of coldness, projecting through the space. Coming, the air around him instantly turned cold. Muchen frowned slowly, and then he raised his head, his black eyes staring straight into the distance. He saw a person from the Phoenix tribe standing proudly on a stone platform in front of him. At this time, there, a man wearing The man in blue shirt was staring at him with a knife-like gaze, as sharp as if he wanted to pierce him. The man in blue shirt gently shook the icy blue feather fan in his hand, and the cold air was lingering. He spoke in an indifferent voice, causing the area to suddenly be filled with cold air. "You were the one spying on me before, right?" Chapter 1041 Bai Ming "You were spying on me before, right?" When the man in blue shirt waved his icy blue feather fan and an indifferent voice came out, all the teams in the area raised their eyes, and then looked at Muchen's location in surprise. s position. "It seems that a human is still with the Jiuyou Que Clan and the Rhino Demon Clan, but he is indeed very courageous. He dares to provoke people from the Phoenix Clan." "This Bai Ming is not a kind person. It is said that he has touched Having reached the level of the eighth-grade supreme, and holding the quasi-sacred object given by the Phoenix Clan, the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan has extraordinary combat power. Even if it faces the real eighth-grade supreme, it dares to fight." "It is indeed a bit ignorant." "" There were low whispers all around, and many teams looked at Muchen with a bit of gloating. Presumably, they thought that this guy who couldn't look down on the Sixth-Rank Supreme dared to provoke a fierce person like Bai Ming. It's simply asking for death. On some stone platforms at the front, the beautiful and fairy-like woman from the Nine-Colored Peacock Tribe glanced at Muchen coldly, and then moved away slightly bored, a mere sixth-grade supreme human being , obviously couldn't make her pay any attention. On the stone platform where the Kunpeng clan was located, several geniuses crossed their arms and looked at Muchen with interest, as if they were watching the fun. The rest of the teams from the top clans also looked at this scene indifferently. They had nothing to do with Muchen and the others, so it was naturally impossible for them to offend the equally tyrannical Phoenix clan for their sake. Under those joking gazes, Jiuyou and others looked a little unhappy. Apparently, they did not expect that the man in blue shirt would be so sharp. When he saw Muchen, he noticed what he had done before. Source of Peeping. They looked at Muchen. However, although the latter's brows were wrinkled, there was still not much excitement in his dark eyes, and he did not show the slightest panic because of the cold gaze of the man in blue shirt, which was as cold as an ice knife. "The Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts is not someone's back garden. Is it possible to prevent others from detecting it?" Under that cold gaze, Muchen raised his eyelids and said in a calm tone. As soon as he said this, many teams present raised their eyebrows. They originally thought that this human being, who was only a sixth-grade supreme human being, would panic and beg for mercy, but they never expected that the latter would dare to sarcastically talk back to Bai Ming. Where did this guy get the courage? On the stone platform in front, Bai Ming heard Muchen's words, and a smile appeared on his indifferent face. However, that smile did not contain the slightest warmth, but instead radiated a scalp-numbing chill. . "Brother Bai Ming, this guy is the person we met before!" Behind Bai Ming, a man suddenly stood up. The familiar appearance turned out to be Bai Bin, who had previously had a conflict with Muchen and the others at the trading point. "Oh?" Bai Ming seemed a little surprised and immediately shook his head. Said: "That's really hard to find. It takes no effort at all. I still have a headache on how to find this guy, but I didn't expect him to break in on his own." Bai Bin also looked at Muchen sarcastically. , with pity in his eyes, this guy is really unlucky. Behind Bai Ming and the others, Chihongwu from the Chifeng tribe saw this. Liu Mei frowned, and then she stared at Muchen and said coldly: "You really don't know how high the sky is. If you retreat now, you might still be able to save your life." Although her voice was cold, the meaning contained in it was still there. Some of the meanings are quite obvious. It is obvious that he wants to persuade Muchen to retreat, so as not to lose his life here. Bai Mingruo glanced at Chi Hongwu meaningfully. It was obvious that he had penetrated her mind, and the latter did not care. Although Bai Ming was the leader of the team, she was from the Red Phoenix clan, and the latter had no control over her. Muchen also looked at Chi Hongwu in surprise. Although this woman seemed a bit coquettish at the beginning, she was not bad-tempered. He even gave a verbal reminder. But unfortunately, it might not be that easy for Muchen to retreat. Even if these guys in front of him are from the Phoenix tribe, Muchen is not afraid. After all, this kind of fight is only between juniors. No matter how involved, it is difficult to involve the entire race. Moreover, if Bai Ming really suffers here, I am afraid he will not have the shame to bring in reinforcements. If it spreads, I'm afraid it will attract countless jokes. "I came here for the God's Cemetery. My hands are empty now, why should I retreat?" Muchen shook his head and smiled. Chi Hongwu stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes wide open. She didn't expect that she had given such an obvious hint that this guy would still insist on staying here to accept Bai Ming's anger. Is this guy really a fool? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Wu Wu gritted her silver teeth and was so angry that she immediately gave Muchen a hard look, no longer bothering to care about this guy's life or death. Many of the surrounding teams also had strange expressions, and some even laughed secretly. This human being was actually very stupid and interesting. Since he rejected Chi Hongwu¡¯s kindness, I¡¯m afraid Bai Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to let him go so easily. And indeed, as they expected, Bai Ming gently shook his feather fan, stared at Muchen with a half-smile, and said: "If you are not strong, but you are quite courageous, I can allow you to enter the God's Cemetery, and even I'll help you get through the obstacles outside the God's Cemetery, but I need to get something from you, how about it?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and he looked at Bai Ming, who seemed to be filled with greed in the depths of his eyes. There's something about him that I'm very excited about. Muchen's heart turned slightly, and he sensed that what Bai Ming was talking about was probably the true phoenix spirit in his body. If people absorb and refine it, they can also increase their bloodline power. "It's just that this thing is a crucial thing for him to cultivate the dragon and phoenix body. It's simply out of the blue for Bai Mingzhi to take it away. Therefore, facing Bai Ming's gaze, Muchen smiled and shook his head, saying: "I refuse." When Bai Ming heard this, he was not surprised, but there was a slight sneer on his face: "Rejecting is natural. , but do you have the right to refuse?" When the last word fell, a terrifying cold air suddenly burst out from his body, and the space in front of Bai Ming froze. The white cold air swept away like a horse, directly towards Muchen and the others. The white cold air was so overbearing that wherever it passed, even the spiritual power was frozen. The surrounding teams retreated one after another with fearful expressions on their faces. Bai Ming was very powerful. Even if this cold air passed, Even the strongest people at the peak of the Seventh Rank Supreme Dare not dare to touch it easily. Jiuyou. When Han Shan and others saw this, their bodies tensed up, and their spiritual energy surged around them, preparing to grit their teeth and fight back. Although it would be extremely disadvantageous for them to confront the Phoenix Clan team here, they obviously could not sit still and wait for death. However, when their bodies were tense, Muchen took a step forward without any spiritual power running around his body, as if he had given up all defenses. "Seeking death!" Many surrounding teams saw that Muchen, a mere sixth-grade supreme, dared to face Bai Ming's attack without defense. He couldn't help but shook his head. This guy was really seeking his own death. Bai Ming was also startled by Muchen's reaction. Immediately, his brows furrowed, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. Without any hesitation, with a flick of his finger, the cold air shot directly towards Muchen's chest. This move can seriously injure Muchen directly. Muchen's face was expressionless as a cold air swept over him, and then he raised his hand. Opening his palm, he could see a silver heart about the size of a fist beating slowly in his hand, and every time it beat, there was an astonishing sound of thunder, and a destructive wave, which made everyone present. Everyone's expressions changed dramatically. That is the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast. "What is that?" "What a terrifying power!" "Is this guy crazy? Is he going to drag all of us into it?" The expressions of many teams changed drastically, and they retreated in embarrassment without even thinking. Although they were unable to recognize the object in Muchen's hand for the time being, once that kind of destructive wave exploded, I'm afraid everyone here would be affected. There was a commotion around, but Muchen had no expression on his face. He directly touched the silver heart in his hand against the torrent of cold air that swept in. His desperate look scared everyone around him into a cold sweat. Bai Ming stared at Muchen. He was naturally aware of the terrifying power of that silver heart. Even he was frightened by the power contained in it. He could obviously see that Muchen relied on it, so he had no fear of him, and If he just stopped and turned back now, wouldn't it mean that he was really frightened by Muchen? "I don't believe it, you really dare to be so crazy!" Bai Ming's face was gloomy, and the torrent of cold air seemed to be unmoved, and was about to wash away at Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two were getting closer and closer, but at the moment when they seemed to really collide, a colorful light suddenly fell from the sky, and with a swipe, some ice-blue cold air was wiped away. Boom! A stick shadow fell from the sky, blasting part of the cold air into nothingness. Whoosh! Several sharp and powerful attacks came almost at the same time, completely erasing the cold air in an instant.   The cold air was wiped away, and Bai Ming's face became increasingly gloomy. He turned his head and looked at the other top clans. The previous attack came from them. "If you have any grudges, you can stay away from this place and fight as you wish. However, this place is the entrance to the God's Cemetery. If it is destroyed, are you Bai Ming willing to compensate us all for the losses?" Qingli, the member of the Nine-Colored Peacock Tribe, said The fairy-like woman glanced at Bai Ming with colored contact lenses and said in a cold voice. "Hehe, I probably can't afford to pay for it." A skinny man from the Tongtian ape tribe said with a smile while holding a stone stick. "Brother Bai, it's better to calm down, this is not a place for fighting." A strong man from the Heavenly God Crane Clan said. The powerful men from several top clans spoke at the same time, which directly made the coldness in Bai Ming's eyes become more intense. However, facing these people who were even afraid of him, he naturally couldn't offend them at the same time, so he could only take a deep breath. With a tone of voice and a gloomy look in his eyes, Muchen sat down again without saying a word, but everyone could feel that Bai Ming's heart must have been filled with rage. Immediately, those suspicious eyes were cast on Muchen again. Who would have thought that in the face of Bai Ming's pressure, he not only did not take action, but instead just took out something lightly, forcing Bai Ming into a panic. territory. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and the other top clan strongmen had to step forward to stop Bai Ming, which also caused some grudges between them. If the conflict between them intensifies in the future, this may not become a triggering point. Muchen's seemingly simple move actually shocked many thoughtful people. There was no trace of contempt in the eyes that looked at the former. Even the beautiful fairy-like woman from the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan looked at him deeply with her colorful eyes. After the brief conflict before, they could already tell that this woman who looked like she was only a sixth-grade woman. It seems that supreme human beings are not as reckless and useless as imagined. Some of the top experts looked at each other secretly and nodded secretly. This human being named Muchen does not seem to be simple. Chapter 1,442 Qualifications Outside the God's Cemetery, as Bai Ming's face became slightly gloomy and quiet, the atmosphere here obviously became a little weird, and those suspicious eyes kept scanning in the direction of Muchen. When Bai Ming suddenly attacked Muchen, they originally thought that the latter and others would be forced into a very embarrassing situation. After all, with the current lineup of the Phoenix clan and Bai Ming's strong strength, an ordinary team , simply did not dare to compete with them. But no one had ever thought that this original dilemma would be resolved by Muchen in such an understatement. Moreover, Muchen not only resolved Bai Ming's attack, but also forced the latter into a bit of a state of embarrassment. Faced with the obstruction of several other top clan teams, even Bai Ming obviously did not dare to cause public anger. Because once Muchen is really angered, once he really detonates the silver heart that contains terrifying spiritual power in his hand, I am afraid that everyone present will be killed, and even the gate to the God's Cemetery may be destroyed. Although many people doubt whether Muchen really has the courage to detonate the silver heart, they obviously don't want to bet on the so-called eventuality. So, in this case, they can only stop Bai Ming. , lest he really makes Muchen crazy, and then no one here would be able to reap the benefits. So no matter how much the top clan teams didn't want to, they had to step forward to stop Bai Ming, even if the latter would have a gap in his heart. In the strange silence, the beautiful woman from the Nine-Colored Peacock Tribe raised her five-color With beautiful eyes, he looked at Muchen. He said in a cold tone: "My friend, all of us here want to enter the God's Cemetery. So please put away the things in your hands and don't make too many threats. Otherwise, if the time comes, this place will be destroyed. , Maybe many people here will disagree. " Originally, they just watched the dispute between Muchen and others and the Phoenix clan, but in the end they were forced to take action by Muchen. This forced mentality also made They were slightly dissatisfied, and now they naturally wanted to hit Muchen with words to signal him to stop doing things in moderation. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and gently threw the Thunder Swallowing Beast Heart in his hand. Said: "We don't intend to cause trouble, but if anyone really thinks that we are soft persimmons, then I don't mind letting him know that soft persimmons also have teeth." He jumped up and shouted with a somewhat livid face. Muchen's words were obviously aimed at them. Bai Ming's expression has returned to indifference. However, he did not get angry. He just looked at Muchen deeply with his eyes like ice knives. In the depths, a chilling murderous intention surged. "I will remember this." Bai Ming waved his hand to stop Bai Bin from scolding. He just said in a calm tone: "I hope you can keep this thing forever." Hearing Bai Ming's words, the eyelids of many strong men in the surrounding team moved. Although Bai Ming seemed to be neither happy nor angry. But everyone can feel it, right now. He already had murderous intention towards Muchen. Thinking of this, they also secretly shook their heads. Although this boy named Muchen has some tricks, he is still too young after all. Now he dares to compete with Bai Ming, obviously relying on the silver heart in his hand. "However, although they are not very familiar with this object, they can all make vague guesses. This object is extremely powerful, but it obviously has a limit on the number of times it can be used, and it may even be a one-time use. "Otherwise, if there were no restrictions, how could Mu Chen bypass Bai Ming so easily and throw him directly at him? Even if there were many powerful people from the Phoenix clan, they would probably be blown away and suffer heavy casualties. "But now he just sacrificed it and did not activate it easily. He obviously only used it as a deterrent, and the use of this thing should also be greatly restricted. Therefore, once Muchen uses this thing, it will probably be the time for Bai Ming to show his true fangs again. "You don't have to worry about it anymore." Muchen smiled and put away the Thunder Swallowing Beast Heart with his backhand. This thing was too powerful and it was really frustrating to use it against Bai Ming. As for Bai Ming's threat, he only showed it slightly. The former's strength is indeed very strong, even stronger than Jin Qingtian. However, if he really thinks that he dares to confront it head-on, he only relies on this thunder swallowing ability. As for the beast's heart, I'm afraid he will still be disappointed when the time comes. The reason why he revealed the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast before was just to scare other guys with evil intentions. If he didn't show enough strength here, he might be in trouble. In that case, it would be better to do it from the beginning. Shock them all to avoid future troubles. And the effect of sacrificing the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast is obviously quite good. Not only is Bai Ming afraid to retreat, butEven the other top clan teams were so wary that they even had to take action to stop Bai Ming to prevent the conflict from escalating. The beautiful woman from the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan glanced at Muchen, who was smiling. He could not see much fear in the latter's eyes, which made her frown slightly. Could it be that this human being, who was only a sixth-grade supreme human being, except for this silver Besides the heart, are there any other means to counter Bai Ming? She thought for a while that she had no answer, so she shook her head and put it down. No matter whether Muchen had any other means, it had nothing to do with her. As long as she entered the God's Cemetery, it had nothing to do with her how much Muchen, Bai Ming and others fought to the death. As long as they can keep quiet at this time and don't destroy this place. "Everyone, this is the entrance to the God's Cemetery. However, the God's Cemetery is divided into two areas: the inner and outer areas. There is no obstruction in the outer area, but there are countless beasts and spirits in it. If you claim to have confidence, you can naturally try it." The beautiful woman looked around at the many teams and said calmly: "But if you want to enter the inner realm, you need some qualifications." "Fairy Kong Ling, what are your qualifications?" A team couldn't help but ask. "Is her name Kong Ling?" Muchen glanced at the woman with an unmoving expression. She could sense a dangerous aura from the latter's body. This woman's strength was no less than Bai Ming's. The beautiful woman named Kong Ling's colorful eyes were shining brightly, and her tone was cold and flat: "The qualification is the heart of an eighth-grade beast spirit." Wow. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar all around, and the expressions of many teams couldn't help but change. The heart of the eighth-grade beast spirit, does that mean that if you want to enter the inner domain, you must kill an eighth-grade beast spirit? That is an existence comparable to the eighth-grade supreme powerhouse! Except for these top teams, no one else dares to easily trouble the eighth-grade beast spirits. Even if they win in the end, they will definitely pay a heavy price. "The heart of the eighth-grade beast spirit?" Mu Chen frowned slightly when he heard this, and looked at Jiuyou and the others. This qualification is really not easy. Although the eighth-grade beast spirit still does not have high intelligence, But after all, they also possess the power of the Eighth Grade Supreme. If an ordinary team is not careful, the whole army may be wiped out. The number of people here who are qualified to challenge the eighth-grade beast spirits will probably not exceed ten. "Then what exactly is in the inner realm?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and then he suddenly asked. Hearing this, some other teams also immediately turned their attention to Kong Ling. Although they knew that the God's Cemetery was not an ordinary place, they still didn't know what treasures there were in the depths. Kong Ling glanced at Muchen, and a hint of a smile appeared on his beautiful cheeks, and said: "What exactly is there, if you are really qualified to step into it, you will naturally know it." Hers There was a hint of joking in his words, and he was obviously not optimistic about Muchen entering the inner realm. Of course, if the latter was willing to use the silver heart, maybe it would be possible, but in that case, I'm afraid Bai Ming would have to take action. This guy is much more difficult to deal with than the eighth-grade beast spirit. Regarding Kong Ling's joking words, Muchen did not get angry. He just smiled gently and said, "Thank you very much. See you in the inner realm." Kong Ling was slightly startled. This guy really has a lot of confidence. He didn't know. Are you trying to show off your strength or do you have some hidden tricks? "This is the time when the death energy in the God's Cemetery is the strongest, but as long as we wait until dawn comes, the death energy in the God's Cemetery will be reduced to its weakest, and then it will be the best time to enter the God's Cemetery. Good moment. " "Thank you Fairy Kong Ling. " Many teams expressed their sincere thanks. Originally, Kong Ling didn't need to tell them so clearly. With their status and strength as top clans, they only need to take care of themselves and then enter. Just grab the treasure from God's Cemetery. When Kong Ling heard this, she just smiled faintly. She said so much, obviously not because she wanted to be thanked by everyone, but as a member of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan, the pride in her bones made her disdain to impress others. He just followed her to his death out of ignorance. After listening to what Kong Ling said, Muchen, Jiuyou and his group found a rock and sat down cross-legged, then closed their eyes to rest. Since they couldn't enter the God's Cemetery now, they could only wait for the time being. And just when Muchen sat down and concentrated his mind, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he glanced at his arm imperceptibly, because he realized that the true phoenix spirit that was originally entrenched in his arm was actually there. It was shaken at this time. That kind of vibration seems to contain a kind of fear of facing an equal existence, but there is also a hint of intimacy in that fear. It can make the spirit of the true phoenix feel afraid, and at the same timeSomething that is close to you? Muchen's heart was slightly shocked. The thing he was close to must have a similar bloodline to the real phoenix. Within the phoenix clan, there were only two kinds of beings that the real phoenix could be afraid of and get close to. The true phoenix and the phoenix. There are no rumors of the death of the true phoenix in this divine cemetery, so there is only the second kind. Muchen raised his head and looked at the vast divine cemetery with burning eyes. It seems that there really is an ancient phoenix here. Fall! Chapter 1,033 Hunting Chapter 1,333 Night gradually enveloped the God's Cemetery, and the entire world was in darkness. The energy of death swept across the sky, and countless lifeless roars came from all directions, causing the space to tremble. ¡ó¡ý, All the teams were sitting quietly outside the God¡¯s Cemetery. They looked at the surrounding darkness with wary expressions. Although this place happened to be the connection point between the God¡¯s Cemetery and the outside world, the countless beast spirits outside were It was impossible to get close, but the scalp-numbing death roars still made many teams here sit uneasy, fearing that a torrent of beast spirits would roar out at some point and drown them all. Time gradually passed while many teams waited anxiously. Then the night faded, dawn came, and the morning light shone down. I saw that in the god's cemetery, the originally strong and heart-stopping aura of death also appeared. The violent fluctuations dissipated a little bit at last. Although it was not completely dissipated, the intensity of it was reduced a lot. When many teams saw this scene, they also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that what Kong Ling said was indeed true. Only when dawn comes will the death energy in this god's cemetery be weakened. And just when the death energy in the God's Cemetery was weakening, the teams of the top clans on several stone platforms in front suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes flickered. Bai Ming glanced at the cemetery, stood up directly, without any nonsense, waved his palm, and shot out first, directly breaking into the God's Cemetery. Behind him, many powerful men from the Phoenix clan followed immediately. "Let's go!" Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Tribe also nodded slightly and led the team towards the God's Cemetery. After them, the rest of the top clans did not hesitate. They all set off immediately. When the other teams saw this, they had some hesitation. They are very aware of the dangers of this God's Cemetery, and they want to enter the inner territory of the God's Cemetery. You also have to kill an eighth-grade beast spirit and obtain its beast heart. This is obviously not a simple matter. If you are not careful, you may fall into it. "Hey, many superpowers have fallen in this God's Cemetery. Even if they don't enter the inner domain by then, there will definitely be many opportunities in the outer domain. If they can be obtained, it is worth the risk." However, the hesitation of these teams It didn't last long, but someone spoke up, which aroused the resonance of many teams. Indeed, even if they can't enter the inner domain by then, this is the God's Cemetery after all, and the opportunities contained in it are far from other places in the Tomb of Beasts. Comparable, if you can get some luck in it. Then it's not a trip in vain. With this thought, those teams immediately made a decision, immediately abandoned their hesitation, and issued orders one after another. Suddenly the sound of breaking wind resounded, and figures rushed into the God's Cemetery filled with dark red death aura as fast as lightning. Looking at the teams rushing into the God¡¯s Cemetery, Muchen finally stood up. Then he looked at Han Shan. He was not sure whether the latter was still willing to follow them to the adventure of the God's Cemetery. And that was on the premise of offending Bai Ming. "Although Bai Ming is powerful, I don't think Muchen is easier than him." Han Shan grinned. Along the way, the various methods Muchen showed made him feel a little unfathomable, so even though he knew how powerful Bai Ming was, Han Shan really didn't think that the latter could really crush Muchen. This freak. Muchen heard this and nodded with a smile, saying: "In that case, let's get going." Regardless of whether Bai Ming would target them or not, he obviously had to enter the God's Cemetery, because with the help of the True Phoenix Spirit With his induction, he already knew that there was indeed an ancient phoenix that had fallen in this divine cemetery. And the clues that were finally obtained cannot be easily given up because of Bai Ming's targeting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen finished speaking, his figure had already shot out, and finally turned into a ray of light and shadow and rushed directly into the God's Cemetery filled with dark red death aura. The moment he rushed into the God's Cemetery, Muchen could clearly feel the drop in the surrounding temperature. The diffuse dark red death energy was eroding away like maggots on the tarsal bones, causing all the spiritual energy in his body to swell. Became a little stagnant. Poof. Muchen and the others once again ignited the death-killing fire. The white flames rose up on their shoulders, forming a firelight that shrouded their bodies. At the same time, they also shielded the dark red death energy. "The death energy here is too strong, and the effect of the death-expelling fire has been severely weakened." Han Shan looked solemn. He glanced at the death-exorcism fire on his shoulder. Even though the white flame was burning blazingly, it still could not dispel the death-expelling fire in his body. All the coldness and coldness were driven away. Muchen nodded, under the erosion of this death energy, their combat effectiveness will also be affected.It has been weakened to a certain extent. It seems that if a battle breaks out, it must be resolved as quickly as possible. "However, there are countless beast spirits in the outer realm of this God's Cemetery, and there are many beast spirits that are comparable to the eighth-grade supreme or even stronger. If you accidentally break into the beast group, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape. Your life-destroying pupils can still be used here. Do you want to use it?" Jiuyou asked with a serious look on her face. The level of danger here was obviously far greater than before. Mu Chen smiled, and saw a black light emerging between his eyebrows, and the Life-Destroying Pupil reappeared. The black light surged, as if it penetrated the space and peered around. "The Life-Destroying Pupil has encountered some obstacles here, but it is still enough." Muchen's eyes flashed with black light, and then he looked to the northwest and said, "Let's go, we must also look for opportunities to see if we can meet the singles." "When he finished speaking, his figure had already swept away. Jiuyou and the others immediately followed after seeing this. Since Muchen's Life-Destroying Eyes could still spy on them, they could follow with confidence. Don't worry about wandering into the herd. When Muchen and the others began to penetrate deep into the outer domain of the God's Cemetery, in the other direction, a team also rushed past in the dark red death aura. As they moved forward, they did not conceal the fluctuations of their spiritual power, so there were continuous There were beast spirits coming, but this team was still invisible. When the beast spirits were close, terrifying spiritual power burst out, directly blasting away the beast spirits. At the front of the team, Bai Ming, who was wearing a blue shirt, was shaking an ice-blue feather fan in his hand. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes did not pause at the beast spirits that were coming towards them, but looked far ahead. "Brother Bai Ming." Behind him, Bai Bin came up and said with a sinister look: "Mu Chen must have entered this place as well. He has some skills, so you should be careful." Bai Ming shook his feather fan lightly, He said calmly: "He has a close relationship with the Jiuyou Que Clan, and the people from the Jiuyou Que Clan will come here. I think their purpose should be the same as ours." Bai Bin frowned and said, "They How dare you hit the attention of the phoenix's inherited essence and blood? " "The Jiuyou Bird Clan already has the blood of the phoenix. If you can obtain its inherited essence and blood, you can perfect your own blood and have the ability to evolve into a phoenix. Possibility." There was a hint of sarcasm in Bai Ming's mouth, and he said: "The subordinates of the Jiuyou Que Clan have been thinking about these things for countless years, trying to catch up with our clan, but now it is rare that news about the Phoenix has spread. , How could they not flock to them?" Bai Bin's eyes turned cold and he said, "Do we need to deal with them?" Bai Ming shook his head and said, "No hurry, since they want to enter the inner realm, they must be killed. An eighth-grade beast spirit, with their lineup, may have to pay a price if they want to do this. " "And the thing in that kid's hand, I guess, is the thunder-swallowing beast heart from ancient times, which contains something. If the terrifying power of thunder explodes, even the eighth-grade supreme will be seriously injured and killed. Although I also have life-saving items, it is a hidden danger after all. " "But this is not a problem. With their strength, if they want to do it, they will not pay. The price is to kill an eighth-grade beast spirit, so they must use this thing. When they lose this trump card, Mu Chen, a mere sixth-grade supreme master, can make his life worse than death in a matter of seconds. " Bai Bin listened. Hearing Bai Ming's words, his eyes couldn't help but light up, and he immediately smiled and said: "It seems that boy can't escape from the palm of Brother Bai Ming." Bai Ming smiled slightly, shook his feather fan lightly, with that expression , as if Muchen is already in the palm of his hand, he can handle it at will. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark red aura of death filled the air, and a team of people passed by quietly like ghosts. Their spiritual power was restrained, and even their breathing was weakened to the extreme, in order to avoid the keen exploration of some animal spirits. At the front of the team, Muchen's eyes were slightly closed, and only the vertical eyes between his eyebrows flickered with black light. The black light penetrated the space, peering into the nearby areas filled with dark red death aura. Beside Muchen, Jiuyou and the others remained silent, not daring to disturb Muchen's detection. It was not that they had not discovered the existence of eighth-grade beast spirits during their previous journey, but these eighth-grade beast spirits were all physically present. Being in a herd of beasts, if they were alarmed, they would be surrounded by thousands of beast spirits. Previously, they had seen with their own eyes several teams turned into bones under the siege of the huge beast spirits. It was so tragic that even they felt their scalps were numb. Therefore, after seeing the unfortunate end of these guys, Jiuyou and the others have made up their minds. If Muchen cannot find the best opportunity and goal, then they would rather endure it all the time. However, just when Jiuyou and the others were holding on to a forbearing mentality, Muchen's black eyes, which had been tightly closed, suddenly opened, with light shining in them. "Find the targetIt¡¯s over. " Hearing his words, Jiuyou and others' eyes froze sharply, and immediately the spiritual power in their bodies surged like a tide. "The next target they will hunt will be when they enter the land of divine beasts. The strongest prey in the world. Chapter 1,334 Eighth Grade Beast Spirit Muchen and the others landed on a giant gray-black tree. They looked forward and saw a vast forest. The forest was filled with alternating gray and white trees. These trees had no branches or leaves. , with only bare tree trunks, looking from a distance, it looks like a forest of razor-sharp spears, which makes people feel chilly. However, Muchen and the others did not stop here for too long. They directly locked the position in the center of the forest. They saw that the place was filled with deathly aura, and gray shadows were wandering like wandering souls. Such a number, At a rough glance, there were nearly a thousand A black light appeared between Muchen's brows, directly piercing through the thick death aura. Suddenly, the scene deep in the forest quickly became clear in his eyes, and he could only see a shadow in the depths. Under a big tree, a black shadow sat cross-legged. The shadow's body was actually wearing black armor. The surface of the armor was wrapped with death aura. Even Muchen's expression became serious due to the fluctuations of death aura. . The death energy possessed by this black beast spirit was much stronger than the seventh-grade beast spirit Muchen and the others had encountered before. Obviously, this should be an eighth-grade beast spirit. "Huh?" When Muchen used the Life-Destroying Eyes to inspect the eighth-grade beast spirit, he suddenly let out a light sigh, because he found that the armor on the beast spirit's body seemed to be quite broken, even on the surface of its body. , there are also deep scars, exposing gray bones. And the death energy all over the body of this eighth-grade beast spirit is also slightly chaotic, as if it has experienced a big battle before. "What?" Jiuyou asked in a low voice. "This eighth-level beast spirit seems to have suffered some trauma." Muchen also said with some confusion. He had used the Life-Destroying Eye to check before, and there were no other teams nearby. So where did the eighth-level beast spirit's injuries come from? Coming? Jiuyou, Mo Feng, Han Shan and others were also a little surprised when they heard this. Immediately he smiled and said: "It seems that God is really helping us. An injured eighth-level beast spirit is easier to deal with than a normal one." Muchen also smiled, not worrying too much about this, and turned his eyes. Looking at the dead forest, his eyes flickered. Jiuyou looked at Muchen and said: "There are still a lot of beast spirits in this area. There are even some seventh-grade beast spirits among them. If they are attracted, it will be quite troublesome. What if the eighth-grade beast spirits are also If we rush out, we will be in trouble." With their lineup, it seems a bit reluctant to deal with an eighth-grade beast spirit. If we add that huge number of beast spirits, it might be quite difficult. . Han Shan and the others also turned their heads and looked at Muchen eagerly. At this time, it seemed that they could only count on Muchen. Muchen pondered for a moment. He glanced around the area and then said: "Ordinary beast spirits have very weak perception. I can trap them with the spirit array. As for those seventh-grade beast spirits, their perception is much sharper. The safest way is Get rid of them all, otherwise if they break in when we are encircling and suppressing the eighth-grade beast spirits, we may be disrupted. " "But the number of seventh-grade beast spirits here is probably no less than thirty "Mo Ling blinked her big eyes. That's equivalent to more than thirty seventh-grade supreme beings. With people like them. Can they all be solved? "It may not have been possible before But now, do you think that the quasi-holy objects in your hands are just for viewing?" Muchen smiled. Jiuyou, Mo Feng, and Mo Ling all obtained quasi-holy objects. With the help of With their power, it is impossible for ordinary seventh-grade supreme beings to compete with them, even though there are quite a few of these seventh-grade beast spirits. But it just seems a little more troublesome. "Leave these seventh-grade beast spirits to us, and you can arrange the spirit array with peace of mind." Jiuyou also nodded gently. Most of them relied on Muchen's power along the way. If they can solve all these troubles now, No, that¡¯s really unreasonable. Muchen nodded. Immediately, without any nonsense, he floated down to the top of the tree. Then he found an open area, put his hands together, and as the seals changed, afterimages flew around. Spirit seals that shimmered with spiritual light appeared one after another, and then merged into the space with the flick of Muchen's finger. . The integration of spiritual seals into the space also caused the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area to tremble slightly. Indistinctly, one can see the rays of spiritual power spreading out of the void. The changes in Mu Chen's seal lasted for nearly ten minutes, and then the spiritual seal on his fingertips completely dissipated. He raised his head and looked at the space, with a look of satisfaction on his lips. The spiritual array he arranged this time is called the Phantom Demon Array. Its grade is not high, it just has some magic array-like elements. As a result, if a person is trapped in it, even a sixth-grade supreme can quickly detect and escape. "However, the beast spirits here have power, but they have no intelligence and intelligence.You know, so the binding effect of this spiritual array on them will be extremely powerful. ¡°Moreover, Muchen had previously specially strengthened the scope and power of this spiritual array. As long as no special changes occurred, it would be enough to trap all the beast spirits in this place. After the spiritual array was successfully arranged, Muchen made a gesture to Jiuyou on the top of the tree not far away. The latter nodded in response, then swept out his delicate body and rushed directly into the area filled with death. In the angry forest. Roar! Jiuyou entered the forest without concealing her anger, so with her appearance, the wandering beasts in the forest suddenly roared, and then ghostly figures shot out, heading straight towards Jiuyou. Jiuyou did not stop, and pushed her speed to the extreme, circling the outside of the forest. Because there were many seventh-level beast spirits inside the forest, she never stepped into it. Roar! In just two or three minutes, when Jiuyou swept out of the forest again, she was followed by a mighty group of animal spirits. Such a large number that Han Shan and others on the top of the tree in the distance were all It's a bit of a numb scalp. Jiuyou went straight to the direction where Muchen had arranged the spiritual array, and finally led the huge number of beast spirits into the huge spiritual array. And at the moment when many beast spirits entered the formation, Muchen's seal method changed and the spirit formation was immediately activated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a while, a bright spiritual light bloomed from the void, and countless spiritual light rays were intricately intertwined to form spiritual patterns. Finally, it turned into a large formation and enveloped it. Muchen and Jiuyou escaped from the range of the spiritual array at the moment when the great array was enveloped, and then stood on the big tree. Looking at the area, they could see the huge number of beast spirits like headless flies. The spirit array was scurrying around, and every time it saw some beast spirits trying to rush out of the spirit array, but they would take the initiative to circle back "Not bad." Jiuyou couldn't help it when he saw this scene. He sighed in admiration. Many of the methods used by spiritual formation masters are indeed mysterious. Although ordinary spiritual practitioners are powerful in combat, it is difficult to trap such a large number of beast spirits without any effort. "I added something to this spiritual array that can interfere with the perception of anger by these beast spirits. Before the spiritual power of the spiritual array is exhausted, they will only be spinning around here." Muchen said with a smile. Jiuyou nodded, and then looked directly into the depths of the forest. After dealing with these beast spirits, they now need to rely on themselves to deal with the seventh-grade beast spirits. "Leave it to you." Muchen smiled at Jiuyou. Then he headed directly to another part of the forest. He needed to make some preparations to deal with the eighth-grade beast spirit later. Jiuyou looked at Muchen's leaving figure and turned to Mo Feng. Han Shan and the others nodded, and then the group of people swept directly into the forest, gradually approaching the area where the seventh-level beast spirits were. In the depths, gray-black shadows were wandering, and they were exuding powerful death energy. They were obviously several times stronger than the previous beast spirits. Roar! And when Jiuyou and the others stepped into the depths, the vitality on their bodies was felt by these seventh-grade beast spirits. Immediately, low roars and roars sounded, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and the air of death rolled in. Nearly ten seventh-grade beast spirits immediately appeared, surrounding Jiuyou and the others. Looking at such a number of seventh-grade beast spirits, Han Shan and others couldn't help but change their expressions. If it was before, they had met so many seventh-grade beast spirits. I'm afraid they will choose to retreat immediately. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These beast spirits had no intention of forbearing, so they immediately took action. The death energy swept through them and turned into a gray torrent, directly covering Jiuyou and others. Ten seventh-grade beast spirits took action at the same time. With such a torrent of death energy, even the strongest people at the peak of the seventh rank supreme have to temporarily avoid the edge. But Jiuyou took one step forward. As soon as the jade hand was grasped, the dark divine ruler flashed out, brushed down suddenly, and black light suddenly filled the air, like the darkness swallowing the light of the world. The black light brushed down, and the majestic torrent of death energy was immediately weakened by most. At the same time, a crisp bell sounded, and then the world suddenly became hot and hot. I saw billowing red flames falling from the sky, directly covering those who were enveloped. The torrent of death energy that came was burned away. Behind that, Mo Ling shook the fiery red bell in his hand with a smile, and the red flames that even the seventh-grade supreme couldn't bear swept out from it. The joint attack of the ten seven-level supremes was easily resolved by Jiuyou and Mo Ling. " Seeing such a result, even Jiuyou and Mo Ling's pretty faces showed surprise. If it were the same situation beforeIn other words, even if the two of them tried their best, they would not be able to withstand such an astonishing attack. However, now, it is so light. "It is indeed a quasi-holy object." Jiuyou couldn't help but sigh. No wonder even the earthly supreme level experts would covet the sacred object. This kind of power is indeed powerful and unpredictable. Boom! When the torrent of death energy was burned away, a golden gun suddenly roared over with ancient light. The gun flashed and directly pierced the indestructible head of a seventh-grade beast spirit, shattering it into pieces. boom! The black iron rod fell from the sky, and the shadow of the rod fell. A huge crack was torn directly into the earth, and the hard body of a seventh-grade beast spirit under the rod was directly shattered. Mo Feng and Han Shan¡¯s sudden attack immediately achieved astonishing results. The four of them looked at each other and were all inspired. After completely eliminating the power of the quasi-sacred objects in their hands, the four of them were no longer scrupulous and immediately rushed out like tigers, directly confronting the remaining seventh-grade beast spirits. together. The majestic spiritual power exploded, and the three remaining strong men of the Rhinoceros Clan stared dumbfoundedly at the powerful four people. The seventh-grade beast spirits, who had originally had a numerical advantage, were instantly defeated. In just a few minutes, ten seventh-grade beast spirits were completely eliminated. With such an exciting start, Jiuyou and others immediately rushed towards the remaining seventh-level beast spirits in the forest without hesitation, intending to clean up the place as quickly as possible. And just when Jiuyou and the others were gradually dealing with the seventh-grade beast spirits in the forest, Muchen's arrangements in the depths were gradually completed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen stood on a tree trunk. He clapped his hands gently and looked into the deepest part. There, the overwhelming death energy swept across, and there was a faint shadow looming, giving people a strong oppression. feel. Muchen looked at the shadow, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled slightly. Next, it¡¯s your turn. Chapter 1,035 Hunting Chapter 1,335 When Muchen had prepared everything, there was a sound of breaking wind coming from behind, and then the figures of Jiuyou, Mo Feng, Han Shan and others flashed towards them. The expressions of the four of them were slightly happy. It was obvious that when they dealt with the dozens of seventh-grade beast spirits before, they had fully understood how powerful the quasi-holy objects they had obtained were. With this thing in hand, even the strongest people at the seventh level of the Supreme Peak are not afraid. Muchen smiled when he saw the confidence in them, and then looked towards the deepest part of the forest. The death aura there was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that the eighth-grade beast spirit had also sensed some movement nearby. "Next we will behead people." Hearing Mu Chen's words, Jiuyou and the others' faces gradually became solemn. They knew very well that this eighth-grade beast spirit was not comparable to the previous seventh-grade beast spirits. For example, they know very well how many times the eighth-grade supreme surpasses the seventh-grade supreme. They can rely on the quasi-holy objects to reveal their secrets to the Seventh-Rank Supreme, but once they meet the real Eighth-Rank Supreme, they may still be unable to compete. However, at this time, the four people did not show any intention of retreating. They looked at each other and nodded solemnly. As for the other powerful men of the Rhinoceros Tribe, they backed away honestly. What happened next? In this kind of battle, with their ordinary seventh-grade supreme strength, they obviously cannot intervene. When Mu Chen saw that everyone was ready, he no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, his body transformed into a streak of light and shadow and shot out. In a few flashes, he rushed directly into the deepest part of the forest. And Jiuyou and others also followed closely. ????????????????? Muchen's figure landed in front of the huge tree in the center of the forest. The death energy here was so strong that it seemed to have turned into substance, and it was so thick that it made people feel like they were in a swamp. And his eyes were staring closely at the giant tree, where a black figure sat quietly cross-legged, and the terrifying death energy poured into its body like a long dragon as it breathed and puffed. A strong sense of oppression emanated from his body. And it was under the eyes of Muchen and the others. The eyes of the black figure also opened, and the eye sockets were empty, filled with only gray and black death energy. Just like a whirlpool, if an ordinary person is stared at for a long time, even the life in the body will be forcibly extracted and absorbed by it. Although there is no trace of intelligence in its eyes, there is an evil feeling in its eyes. The sense of danger it brought far exceeded those of the beast spirits encountered before. Jiuyou and the others also looked more serious, obviously aware of the difficulty of the eighth-grade beast spirit in front of them. The eighth-grade beast spirit stood up slowly. Its body seemed stiff, but it did not feel sluggish. Instead, it felt like it was moving like thunder. "Roar!" The gray-black eyes of the eighth-grade beast spirit stared at Muchen and the others, and then it let out a low roar from its throat. There was actually some intimidation in that roar. ¡°Although I have no spiritual intelligence, my instincts are not low.¡± Muchen was a little surprised. This eighth-level beast spirit was injured, and relying on its instincts, it knew that this was the best time to fight, so it actually planned to send out a shock to scare them away. "But you have this beastly heart. Today I have to make up my mind." Although the eighth-grade beast spirit could not understand Muchen's words, it could rely on its instinctive perception. Immediately, the deathly aura lingered in the gray-black pupils, and the words in its mouth The roar also became deeper and deeper. Boom! The monstrous death energy suddenly swept away, and the surrounding giant trees were swept away, while the eighth-grade beast spirit directly turned into a gray light and shot out. It's extremely fast. Like thunder, in a flash, they appeared not far in front of Muchen and the others, and then punched out suddenly. I saw the overwhelming death energy sweeping out. From a distance, it looked like a huge death energy dragon thousands of feet tall. The giant dragon of death energy rushed forward, and the earth was instantly torn open with bottomless cracks. Anything blocking the front was shattered under the giant dragon of death energy. This eighth-grade beast spirit takes action. It was a display of terrifying power that moved everyone. Jiuyou's pretty face was solemn. She took the lead and stepped forward. The spiritual power in her body surged unreservedly. Dark light burst out from the dark ruler in her hand. The nearby light was under that darkness. Devoured. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Dark Ruler buzzed and vibrated, and as the black light surged, it expanded rapidly, and finally turned into about ten feet. It suddenly brushed down. Suddenly, it seemed as if a black moon was rising between the sky and the earth. Any light was there. Disappeared under a black moon. ? ?The moon brushed down with the black ruler, directly passing through the death-qi dragon, and then the death-qi dragon's huge body shrank by nearly half at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, even if it has shrunk by half, the death energy dragon is still majestic and vast, and its power is still astonishing. "Red Flame Immortal Bell!" But at this moment, a sweet shout suddenly recalled that a red bell was suspended in the air. The bell vibrated and made a crisp silver bell sound. And inside the bell, there were endless The sea of ??magma and fire swept out, and immediately the sea of ??fire burned the world. The temperature between the sky and the earth increased instantly, and even the air burned. boom! The rolling sea of ??magma and fire collided with the death dragon, and a terrifying violent air wave suddenly erupted. The temperature of the air wave was extremely high, and the gray and white below were all burned at this time. Roar! The thick death energy spurted out from the mouth of the death energy dragon, extinguishing the sea of ??magma and fire. Boom! The black iron rod and the ancient golden gun also came through the air at this time, with a momentum like a rainbow. With the combined force, they finally tore the death dragon to pieces, turning it into gray light spots all over the sky and dissipating. Behind that, Muchen saw a look of surprise in his eyes when he saw the four people from Jiuyou working together to block the attack of the eighth-grade beast spirit. With the power of four quasi-holy objects, the four people from Jiuyou Apparently, he barely has the ability to compete with the Eighth Grade Supreme. However, this should only be temporary. The power of the eighth-grade beast spirit has obviously not been fully exerted yet. Roar! And just when this thought flashed through Muchen's mind, a low roar of death suddenly sounded, and behind the light spot of death energy in the sky, a black light swept over like lightning, and appeared directly in front of the four people of Jiuyou. ahead, and then slapped out with one palm. Boom! The palm was as black as iron, and the world seemed to be darkened. Lines of death lines spread out from the void. If those lines invade the human body, they will definitely die. The expressions of the four Jiuyou people all changed. No longer daring to hesitate at all, he immediately urged the quasi-holy object in his hand, and all the lights bloomed for a moment, barely blocking all the death lines. But this kind of obstruction only lasted for a few breaths. The aura around the four people suddenly dimmed, and the black palm of death shrouded them. The four people retreated in a panic as if they had been hit hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four of them spurted out a mouthful of blood and looked slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, thanks to the protection of the quasi-sacred objects, they were not eroded by the death energy and suffered serious injuries. However, at this time, they fully understood how powerful this eighth-level beast spirit was. Even if they relied on the power of quasi-holy objects, they could not defeat this eighth-level beast spirit. Roar! The eighth-grade beast spirit looked up to the sky and roared. The majestic and viscous death energy turned into huge waves and rolled behind it. It shot out again, intending to kill all these intruders as quickly as possible. Boom! However, just as it rushed towards Jiuyou and the others, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a Great Sun Dharma Body appeared out of thin air, and the Dharma Body's golden giant palm suppressed it. It was Mu Chen's move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing Muchen's sudden attack, the eighth-grade beast spirit also punched out with death energy. He was directly in contact with the suppressed golden giant palm. A violent shock wave erupted, and the seemingly majestic golden palm was unable to shake the eighth-grade beast spirit's body at all. Roar! The gray-black pupils of the eighth-grade beast spirit were locked on Muchen, and it roared. It was obviously aware that Muchen was the one among the group of people who gave it the strongest sense of danger. Therefore, it simply gave up chasing Jiuyou and the others, and in a flash, it transformed into black light and headed straight for the Immortal Sun. The mouth was opened, and the death air condensed and compressed crazily in his mouth, like a death cannonball. The space near its mouth was distorted. When Muchen saw this, his eyes couldn't help but condense. This eighth-grade beast spirit was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Its combat power was such that even Jin Qingtian from before would have been killed in just a few moves. Boom! The death energy condensed to the extreme in the mouth of the eighth-grade beast spirit, and finally turned into a death beam and shot out, piercing the space and heading straight for Muchen. Boom! boom! Faced with such a terrifying offensive from the eighth-grade beast spirit, Muchen did not dare to show any slightest hesitation. He saw rounds of golden sun rising slowly inside the Immortal Sun, and finally exploded into a golden torrent. Rolling across. The golden torrent directly turned into a hugeThe staff was then suddenly swung down, colliding hard with the death energy beam. Loud sounds resounded across the sky, and terrifying shock waves raged. The forest below was directly uprooted, and countless giant trees were shattered by the terrifying shock wave. The four people of Jiuyou also looked at the sky nervously. Muchen was the strongest fighting force on their side. If even he couldn't resist this eighth-level beast spirit, then their hunting operations would be greatly affected. of frustration. Boom! Golden light raged from the sky, and the huge body of the Immortal Sun suddenly flew backwards. There were even cracks on the surface of the body. Finally, it exploded directly and turned into golden light all over the sky. On the other hand, the eighth-grade beast spirit only shot out several hundred feet. Although the death energy around the body was slightly disturbed, it did not suffer much damage. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou and the others also felt their hearts sink. The strength of this eighth-level beast spirit far exceeded their expectations, because this was the first time they had seen Muchen activate the Supreme Dharma behind him, so Quickly, the Dharmakaya was forcibly shattered. Under their nervous gazes, Muchen's figure also flashed out in the golden light. He looked at the eighth-grade beast spirit in the distance with a solemn expression, and then without any hesitation, he shot directly backwards. And retreat. Roar! But when Muchen retreated, the eighth-level beast spirit let out a harsh roar, stamped the void with its soles, and was like a black light and lightning chasing after him. The eighth-grade beast spirit was extremely fast, and it caught up with Muchen in just a few breaths of time. However, just when it was about to activate the death energy to attack again, Muchen's figure stopped, and the black His eyes were locked on the eighth-grade beast spirit with a faint light, and then he seemed to smile slightly, and his hands suddenly formed seals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As his seals were formed, countless spiritual seals suddenly appeared in the world. As the bright light emitted, overwhelming spiritual rays of light appeared in the sky and the earth. These rays of light were linked to each other, as if forming a series of The huge and vast group of spiritual formations The number of those spiritual formations, at a rough look, is probably no less than ten. In order to hunt down this eighth-grade beast spirit, Muchen obviously deployed almost all the spiritual arrays that he knew and could play some role! Chapter 1,036: Surrounded by Spiritual Formation The majestic spiritual power of heaven and earth erupted in the mid-air of this forest like a mountain torrent. Countless spiritual power light patterns intertwined into complex patterns. The huge spiritual arrays that were faintly formed made Jiuyou and others in the distance stunned. Their scalps were a little numb. They didn't expect that Muchen would arrange so many spiritual formations at once. And under such a heavy spiritual formation, even the eighth-grade supreme master would be caught off guard. Although the direct combat power of the spiritual formation master is not very strong, once he is given enough preparation time, the combat power he bursts out will, It will be shocking. Normally, at this time, if there is a confrontation between strong men, as long as they have a little wisdom, they will not easily set foot in such an area filled with spiritual patterns. However, the eighth-grade beast spirit does not have such wisdom and rushes in directly. Within this heavy spiritual formation. And after rushing into the spiritual formation group, the eighth-grade beast spirit realized the crisis here by instinct, and immediately wanted to retreat and leave this dangerous area. But obviously, Muchen, who had finally invited you into the urn, would not let him leave easily. "Since you're here, let's stay." "Tianluo Formation!" Muchen chuckled, and immediately changed his seal, and saw two identical spiritual formations appearing at the same time among the many spiritual formations. Countless spiritual seals were flying, and overwhelming rainbows of spiritual power shot out from them. These rainbows seemed to be intertwined into a heavenly net, filling the sky. The rainbows of light directly wrapped around the limbs of the eighth-grade beast spirit like a giant python, wrapping it around the limbs of the eighth-grade beast spirit. It binds tightly. This Heavenly Luo Formation is only an Earth-grade high-level spiritual formation. If used alone, it would be difficult to trap the eighth-grade beast spirit, so Muchen directly arranged two formations for safety. Roar! The body was heavily entangled by the rainbows of light, and the eighth-grade beast spirit also roared. The billowing death energy swept out of his body crazily, directly corroding the rainbows of light quickly. The restraining power formed by the two Tianluo formations only lasted for a moment before it was completely broken by the eighth-grade beast spirit. However, Muchen was not surprised by this. After all, the level of the Tianluo Formation was too low. Even with the superposition of two spiritual formations, its power was limited. It was impossible to restrain the eighth-grade beast spirit for too long. However, . This has bought him enough time Muchen took a deep breath, the aura burst out in his black eyes, afterimages were flying between his hands, and as his seals changed, that one in this area The spiritual formations arranged by Tao erupted one after another in an instant. "Demon Lotus Spirit Slayer Array!" "Green Lotus Sword Spirit Array!" "Immortal Golden Bell Array!" "" Spirit arrays appeared one after another with Muchen's low shout. The number of these spiritual arrays All quite a lot. Added together like this, the momentum is quite terrifying. Boom boom! And when these spiritual formations appeared, they immediately revealed their murderous intent. A storm of spiritual power was seen in the world, and the shocking offensives formed by the spiritual formations were overwhelming and fiercely blasted towards the eighth-grade beast spirit. boom! boom! boom! The attacks of spiritual formations exploded on the body of the eighth-grade beast spirit, knocking it back continuously. The death energy that filled the body also became chaotic due to such violent bombardment. The eighth-grade beast spirit's body kept retreating, but the violent bombardment seemed to anger it, and a roar suddenly came from its mouth. With a fierce punch, a terrifying torrent of death energy roared out from under his fist, directly blasting away all the incoming spiritual array attacks. When Muchen saw this, he retreated again. The eighth-grade beast spirit roared and chased after it, with death aura rolling in. However, when it suddenly stepped into an area, the death aura that filled its body suddenly shrank violently. That was because he sensed that the crisis around him was intensifying. Boom! The surrounding space suddenly distorted, and countless spiritual seals merged into the void. Between the interweaving of light, a huge spiritual array appeared out of thin air, and the spiritual light condensed. It actually turned into a sacred mountain seal, and then suppressed it head-on. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Seal of the Holy Mountain struck heavily on the eighth-grade beast spirit¡¯s body. That terrifying force directly drove half of his body deeply into the earth. A crack appeared on his forehead, which was obviously traumatized. Roar! The eyes of the eighth-grade beast spirit seemed to turn red at this moment. A beam of death energy condensed from its mouth, and then spurted out, directly blasting the once again suppressed Seal of the Holy Mountain into spots of light all over the sky. Boom! However, just as it blasted away the seal of the sacred mountain,At this moment, I saw two more sacred mountain seals roaring down in mid-air, banging on its Tianling Cap, smashing its entire body into the ground, and the land collapsed piece by piece. Come down. On the outside, when Jiuyou and the others saw this scene, they couldn't help but secretly smack their lips. If they were in the midst of these many spiritual formations, they would probably have been obliterated by the continuous spiritual formation offensive. "A well-prepared spiritual formation master is really a bit scary" Han Shan wiped a cold sweat. Among people of the same level, if you fall into such an encirclement and suppression, even if you can escape, you will probably have to pay a heavy price. . However, Han Shan also knew that not all spiritual formation masters could control so many spiritual formations at the same time. Obviously, Muchen also had quite high attainments in the spiritual formations. This made him couldn't help but sigh. He, who had always been arrogant, had to be a little convinced. The guy in front of him was indeed a pervert These so-called geniuses were really dim compared to him. "But even such an offensive may not be able to cause fatal injuries to the eighth-grade beast spirit" Mo Feng was silent for a moment and said suddenly. Jiuyou and the others also nodded lightly when they heard this. Although the eighth-grade beast spirit seemed to be suppressed by Muchen's overwhelming spiritual array offensive, the latter after all had a strength comparable to the eighth-grade supreme. Until now, There were no injuries that affected combat effectiveness. Boom! And just as they were talking, they saw the land suddenly explode, and as rubble flew, a figure filled with deathly energy rose into the sky. With a roar, the ripples of death struck away, blasting away the bombardment. A divine mountain spiritual seal exploded away. At this time, the eighth-grade beast spirit looked a little embarrassed, and the death aura in his body was also weakened, but overall, he was still very difficult to deal with. Muchen looked up at this scene, his eyes flashing slightly. Unexpectedly, after more than ten rounds of spiritual array attacks, this eighth-level beast spirit was still able to bear it down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The angry eyes of the eighth-grade beast spirit were locked on Muchen, and he suddenly pounced down. The death energy was billowing like wolf smoke rising into the sky. Muchen looked at the approaching eighth-grade beast spirit, but he did not move at all. When it was really close, he suddenly stamped his feet. Buzz! Behind him, the space suddenly became turbulent, and countless spiritual seals appeared again. But this time, two extremely mysterious and majestic powerful spiritual formations actually appeared. In the spiritual formation, there seemed to be traces of strange light condensing and circulating. "God-killing array!" Muchen's eyes flashed, and he shouted in a low voice. Suddenly, the two spiritual arrays suddenly erupted, and only wisps of light were seen condensed, and then popped through the space, covering the charging eighth-level beast. spirit. These last two God-killing formations are the strongest killing formations set up by Muchen. Moreover, these two God-killing formations have been brewing for a long time. Both the quantity and power of the God-killing light are far stronger than the last time they were used. The previous spiritual formations were only for consumption. Only the last two God-killing formations were the real killing moves. If they were hit, even this eighth-grade beast spirit would definitely pay the real price. Whoops! call out! Wisps of God-killing light enveloped it, and the death energy all over the eighth-grade beast spirit also fluctuated violently. It also sensed the crisis, but before it could dodge, its body was already enveloped by the God-killing light, and then suddenly penetrated through it. . Bang bang! The void exploded, and the body of the eighth-grade beast spirit fell directly. Black holes the size of fists appeared on the body. In the black holes, the death energy dispersed one after another. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the eighth-grade beast spirit shot into the earth, and the ground within a radius of ten thousand feet collapsed, and huge cracks spread out, affecting the entire forest. In the distance, when Jiuyou and others saw this scene, their eyes showed surprise. Muchen's move that had been brewing for a long time was indeed powerful! This time, no matter how powerful the eighth-grade beast spirit is, it will definitely be severely damaged! Smoke and dust rose from the earth, and the area was in a mess. Muchen stood in the sky, looking down at the collapsed earth, he also let out a deep breath. Controlling so many spiritual formations at the same time before made his eyebrows tingle slightly, but he still did not relax, because he knew very well that although he had suppressed all the eighth-grade beast spirits before, he even used two God-killing formations in succession. , but the eighth-grade beast spirit cannot be wiped out so easily Boom! And just when this thought passed through Muchen's mind, a deep sound suddenly came from the ground below. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the billowing death energy spreading like the Dead Sea.In the sea of ??death energy, an unusually embarrassed figure slowly rose up. The figure's whole body was covered with deep holes, and the lifeless energy was constantly escaping. Even its shoulders were half off and about to break. Obviously, Muchen's previous attacks failed to kill this eighth-level beast spirit. , but it was still severely damaged. Roar! The eighth-grade beast spirit looked at Muchen with its deathly eyes, roared angrily, and a red light appeared in its eyes. Its instinct told it that it must devour the person in front of it alive today. Muchen stood in the sky, looking indifferently at the eighth-level beast spirit that was about to fight to the death. Immediately, his eyes were slightly closed, and black light condensed between his eyebrows. Then, a dark vertical eye slowly opened. Come on. This Life-Destroying Eye was the finishing move that Muchen had prepared for this eighth-level beast spirit. Chapter 1,037 The power of the life-destroying pupils The dark vertical eyes slowly opened from Muchen's eyebrows, and black light overflowed from them, as if they were condensed with the light of destruction. When the black light flickered, even the endless space would be easily penetrated by it. In the distance, Jiuyou and the others saw Muchen's vertical eyes open between his brows, and their expressions were stern. Although Muchen had only used it to help explore the way since he got it, they knew very well that the hole was Space, the ability to spy on all directions, is just an incidental ability of the Life-Destroying Eye. Judging from the relationship between Jiuyou and Muchen, the former naturally heard Muchen mention the life-destroying pupils. It is said that this thing was made by the ancient multi-treasure beast using its own eyes as materials, and it has the ability to evolve. The potential to become a true holy object, in terms of value, is probably far less than the sum of all the quasi-holy objects they have obtained. The gap between quasi-sacred objects and sacred objects is like a chasm. And just when the life-killing pupil appeared between Mu Chen's eyebrows, the death energy all over the eighth-grade beast spirit suddenly and violently rolled, and the figure that was about to rush out actually stopped forcibly, and its body tensed up. A posture of extreme caution. ¡°Obviously, it sensed an extremely strong sense of danger from the Life-Destroying Pupil between Muchen¡¯s brows. At this time, it was no longer in the most perfect condition. It had been bombarded by the heavy spiritual formations in turn, and it had also suffered heavy damage. It was covered in death energy and had great flaws in its defense. If it is hit by the Life-Destroying Eye again at this time, I am afraid it will really die. Although it is no longer alive, its instinct still makes it try its best to avoid death. So, the death energy surged in its eyes, and it actually had some intention of retreating. But, at this time. Muchen obviously would not let the heavily injured creature retreat easily. He immediately nodded slightly to Jiuyou and others in the distance, and the latter and others immediately understood its meaning. Immediately, majestic spiritual power swept across, and the quasi-holy object was activated again. It was intercepted directly behind the eighth-grade beast spirit, leaving it with no way to escape. When Jiuyou and others formed an interception, Muchen suddenly flicked his finger, and a jade bottle flashed out, then exploded out of thin air, and a torrent suddenly emerged. The torrent was meandering in the sky like a river, and the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth seemed to become more powerful, with lines of spiritual mist. Emitted from that torrent. Jiuyou looked intently, and suddenly discovered that the torrent was actually transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. At a rough look, it was probably close to a million "Could it be that Muchen was trying to activate the Life-Destroying Pupil with the help of such a force? How much supreme spiritual liquid can be used to activate it?" Jiuyou was startled for a moment, and then felt shocked. The quasi-holy objects in their hands were all activated by their own spiritual power. It was also able to exert some power, but I didn't expect that Muchen's Life-Destroying Eye would have to use foreign objects. Muchen noticed everyone's surprise. He looked at the torrent of spiritual power swirling around him and sighed helplessly in his heart. He was quite speechless that in order to activate the Death Eye, he would have to consume so much supreme spiritual fluid. This thing was simply a The bottomless pit requires one million supreme spiritual fluids to be activated once, and with his current wealth, even if he takes out all the supreme spiritual fluids. It can only activate the Life-Destroying Eye four or five times. ¡°However, times like this are now. If you want to get rid of this eighth-level beast spirit quickly to avoid any changes. Then we can only rely on the power of the Life-Destroying Eye. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen didn't hesitate anymore, and the seal method changed. The black light condensed in the life-extinguishing pupil between his eyebrows, and then the suction force burst out, like a long whale sucking water, and directly transformed the supreme spiritual fluid. The torrent of spiritual fluid swallowed up all of it And as the Life-Destroying Eye swallowed up such a huge amount of supreme spiritual fluid, the darkness in the vertical eye became darker and deeper. From a distance, it seemed like a small Like a black hole, if you look at it for a long time, even the spiritual power in your body will dissipate. Muchen's face was solemn, and he could feel the terrible power condensed in the eyes between his eyebrows. Once that power broke out, even his head would explode. So he took a deep breath immediately and did not dare to neglect. During the change of sealing method, he could see the black halo condensed layer by layer in the life-destroying pupils, and the space around the eyes began to collapse layer by layer. The eighth-grade beast spirit in front was filled with death energy and retreated violently. It no longer dared to stay here. At that moment, it sensed a crisis like destruction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Muchen ignored its retreat, and the black light between his eyebrows became more and more condensed. After ten breaths, it finally condensed to the extreme. Within the black vertical eyes, layers of black halos suddenly exploded. "Destroy the pupil of life, destroy the divine light of life!" Mu Chen formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly, suddenly resounding from his heart.   Phew! The black vertical eyes rotated, directly locking the retreating eighth-grade beast spirit from a distance. The next moment, there seemed to be a flash of light in the black vertical eyes, and a black light of about a hundred feet shot out. This black light is extremely dark, and it seems to have a sticky feeling that makes time stagnate. Wherever the black light passes, it does not reveal extremely violent destructive power, but it is silent and silent. Wherever it passed by, any vitality was tyrannically wiped out, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth along the way was strangely wiped out. When Jiuyou and others in the distance saw this black light, their scalps were numb, and a death-like crisis enveloped their hearts. The eighth-grade beast spirit felt the same way at this time. Immediately it roared, and the death energy in its body burst out without reservation. It turned into a death shield to resist behind it, and its body went crazy. Like running away into the distance. boom! The life-destroying black light burst out and directly hit the death shield. However, the majestic death energy did not have any blocking effect and was simply melted away silently. Whoops! The black light penetrated the death shield, and a black light streaked across the sky, quickly catching up with the escaping eighth-level beast spirit, and then bombarded its head. Even at this time, the eighth-grade beast spirit was frantically activating the death energy to form a defense, but when the black death light whizzed past, the eighth-grade beast spirit's head and neck disappeared out of thin air. The body of the eighth-grade beast spirit still maintained its forward posture. After a moment, it fell precariously from the sky and split a giant tree into two pieces. And the originally powerful death energy on its body. It was also at this time that it disappeared completely, leaving behind an abnormally dry body. In the distance, Jiuyou and the others looked at the eighth-grade beast spirit that was almost wiped away without any hindrance. He was a little dazed for a while, but came back to his senses after a while. They all gasped. They were obviously a little intimidated by Muchen's power of the Life-Destroying Eye. "It is indeed a treasure that has the potential to evolve into a holy object" Jiuyou sighed and murmured. Although the previous eighth-grade beast spirit had consumed a lot of power before, the power of the Life-Destroying Eye still seemed terrifying. That kind of power is obviously more powerful than the quasi-sacred objects in their hands. It seems that even quasi-holy objects are divided into three, six or nine grades. In that sky. When Muchen saw the obliterated eighth-level beast spirit, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the Life-Destroying Pupil between his eyebrows slowly closed with a trace of tiredness. With a movement of his body, he appeared next to the eighth-grade beast spirit. With a wave of his sleeves, the withered body turned into ashes and dissipated, leaving only a black heart rising slowly. That black heart is filled with terrible death energy, obviously for thousands of years. Infected by endless death energy. And this is the heart of the beast spirit. Muchen and the others want to enter the inner domain of the God's Cemetery. It is the qualification certificate that requires this thing. Muchen waved his hand to put away the beast's heart, and his expression became relaxed. After preparing for a long time, nothing went wrong, and he finally successfully hunted this eighth-grade beast spirit. Furthermore, the most gratifying thing is that they did not pay any casualties. This point can be seen from the many teams entering the God's Cemetery. I'm afraid only the teams from the top clans can do it. "The power of this Life-Destroying Eye is really terrifying" Han Shan stared at Muchen's brows with a look of shock. said. "The price is not small." Muchen said with a helpless smile: "One activation requires millions of supreme spiritual fluids. Use it several times. I'm afraid I won't even have the supreme spiritual fluids for cultivation." Everyone also laughed dumbly after hearing this. , they know that Muchen is just joking. After all, with this treasure in hand, they have an extremely powerful deterrent method, and their life protection can also be greatly improved. In this world, no amount of supreme spiritual fluid can compare with it. The importance of one's own life. "Now that the beast's heart is in hand, let's go directly to the place where we enter the inner realm." Muchen glanced at the messy surroundings and said. He couldn't wait to enter the inner realm to confirm whether there was an ancient immortal there. The presence of birds. When everyone heard the words, they naturally had no objections and all nodded. When Muchen saw this, he didn't hesitate at all. With a wave of his sleeves, it turned into a rainbow light and shot out. Behind it, Jiuyou and others followed closely. Without any obstruction, Muchen and others only spent a few minutes flying through the forest. However, when they were crossing the forest, they suddenly discovered some strange places. "What is that?" Jiuyou pointed downwards in surprise, only seeing thereIn the forest, there are pieces of destroyed land, and those deep cracks are obviously where a war broke out before. Furthermore, some of these deep ravines extend directly towards the forest on the other side, and that direction is the place where the eighth-grade beast spirit that Muchen and the others killed is located. Muchen pondered slightly and said: "It seems that the injuries on the eighth-grade beast spirit should have been left here." "Judging from the traces, it was not a fight with other teams. The death energy here is too heavy, so It should be a battle between beasts and spirits." Mo Feng looked at it carefully for a while and said. "There will also be battles between animal spirits?" Mo Ling said in surprise. "If something has a huge attraction for them, then even if they are both beast spirits, they can kill each other." Muchen said slowly. His eyes followed the traces on the ground, and then his body suddenly moved and flew to the top of a mountain. When he looked at it, his black pupils suddenly tightened. "There is¡­?" Chapter 1,338 Nine Turns of Green Lotus When Muchen landed on the mountain peak and looked forward, he saw that behind the mountain peak was a huge valley. The valley was dark in color. The valley was filled with an astonishing death aura. The death aura was so rich. , a death cloud actually formed over the valley. In the clouds, black drizzle fell down. The drizzle was naturally transformed by death energy. The death energy here far surpassed any place Muchen had seen before. Moreover, in the valley, Muchen could vaguely see a dozen black figures. These figures sat cross-legged quietly, and their whole bodies were filled with overwhelming death aura. The death aura was much more powerful than that of the eighth-grade beasts before. The spirit must be much stronger. ¡°Obviously, these black shadows are all eighth-grade beast spirits, and they are also the best among the eighth-grade beast spirits. Each of these black shadows is stronger than the eighth-grade beast spirit before. "Where is that place?" Jiuyou and others also landed next to Muchen. They looked at the valley, their expressions changed dramatically, and their eyes were filled with shock and fear. Muchen shook his head and said: "The eighth-grade beast spirit that we hunted before probably wanted to enter this valley, but was forcibly driven out in the end" From the previous traces and the injuries on the eighth-grade beast spirit From the looks of it, the eighth-grade beast spirit obviously had a conflict with the beast spirits in the valley, but in the end it failed in the battle and had no choice but to leave. Jiuyou also nodded lightly when he heard this. To the beast spirits, the death energy is like the spiritual power of heaven and earth in their cultivation. Therefore, this place is a treasured place for cultivation for most beast spirits. Although the beast spirits do not have They are too intelligent, but their instinct will still drive them to find a good place to practice. But looking at the current appearance, it seems that this valley has been occupied by other beast spirits, and other beast spirits are not allowed to set foot. "There are at least more than ten eighth-grade beast spirits here." Han Shan said with a slightly pale face. That is a lineup equivalent to ten eighth-grade supremes. If they rush out, they might not even be able to escape. Muchen's black eyes stared closely at the valley. Black light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. He opened his life-destroying pupils, and the black light penetrated the space, also piercing away the sticky death energy that filled the valley. The valley is extremely huge and lifeless. There are not many beast spirits among them, but each one possesses astonishing death energy, and they have obviously reached the level of eighth-grade beast spirits. Furthermore, during the visit, Muchen discovered that even these eighth-grade beast spirits could only be found on the periphery of the valley, where deep in the valley, black light lingered. It seems mysterious and unpredictable, even though the death energy there is stronger and richer, those eighth-grade beast spirits. But he didn't dare to go deep into it. "What is there in the depths of the valley?" Muchen's eyes flickered, and he felt a little surprised. He pondered for a moment, and the Life-Destroying Pupil at the center of his eyebrows opened completely. Black light shone, piercing the void, and he peered directly in. The deepest part of the valley. The death energy there was penetrated by the illumination of the Life-Destroying Eye. The scenery inside was revealed in Muchen's field of vision. In the depths, there seems to be a black swamp. The swamp is extremely huge. If you look carefully, you will find that the mud is actually made of huge death energy. A terrible coldness lingers between heaven and earth. It actually caused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here to show signs of being contaminated. Muchen peered into the swamp. After a moment, his mind suddenly moved, and his eyes seemed to be drawn to the depths of the swamp. I only saw a piece of dead wood growing there, and at this time. On top of the dead tree, a figure sat quietly cross-legged. The figure was lifeless, but there was no deathly air surrounding it. At a rough glance, it looked like a person who had just died. However, when Muchen discovered this figure, his pupils shrank sharply, because at this moment, he actually sensed an extremely strong sense of threat from this figure. That feeling of threat far surpassed any eighth-grade beast spirit I had encountered before! The figure seemed to be sleeping with its eyes closed, but it seemed to sense some prying eyes, and immediately its eyes blinked slightly, as if they were about to open. Muchen noticed this scene and quickly looked away, thoughtfully. Although the figure was not as stiff and lifeless as other beast spirits, Muchen knew that this must also be a beast spirit But this beast spirit is far more powerful than the previous ones. Maybe this is a ninth-grade beast spirit! When he thought of this, Muchen was shocked in his heart. That was comparable to the ninth-grade supreme being, an existence at the pinnacle of the supreme realm Only by taking this step can one be qualified to sprint to that level of supreme If this ninth-grade beast If the spirit rushes out, it is just on its own initiative.??, they should be able to give their team a bloodbath. However, why did this ninth-level beast spirit stay alone in this swamp? And judging from its position, it didn't look like it was practicing, but rather like it was guarding and waiting for something The thoughts in Muchen's mind turned, and soon he seemed to notice something. , the black light flashed between his eyebrows, and his eyes were directed deep into the valley again, directly towards the center of the swamp, exploring everywhere. In the middle of a dead swamp, he sensed some different fluctuations. Muchen's search did not last long, because the different fluctuations were too eye-catching in this swamp full of lifeless energy, so after just ten breaths, Muchen's eyes focused on the swamp. Somewhere, then, a deep sense of disbelief emerged in his eyes. What appeared in Muchen's field of vision was a pool of water about tens of feet long. The water there was clear and clean, exuding a strong aura, and in the pool, there were actually flowers growing. Green lotus, full of vitality. Muchen looked at the pool in astonishment. If he were outside the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, he would not pay too much attention to such a pool, but it was different here. In this place where there was no life, something suddenly appeared. He found a puddle full of life, which was obviously extremely weird Moreover, the life in this puddle seemed to be a bit too strong. However, that kind of vitality only exists in the pool, and has not even been transmitted to the shore. Therefore, around the pool, there is still a lifeless swamp, and the green lotus in the pool has become the only one here. animated embellishment. Generally speaking, this kind of extremely dead place should not have any living beings, unless this place is also protected by the fallen existence of the multi-treasure beast, but the remaining aura protects it. However, Muchen had carefully sensed it before, and here, he did not No residual aura of the once powerful existence was sensed. Therefore, this vibrant water pool is born from the sky and the earth. Thoughts in Muchen's heart were racing. Although the death energy here was extremely strong, as the saying goes, there is a way to balance between heaven and earth. When the death energy was extremely strong, life would inevitably appear in death. "And what was born with this was a rare treasure of heaven and earth. "In this pool, a strange treasure must be born!" Muchen's eyes flashed, and soon the fierce light in his eyebrows condensed. Regardless of his fatigue, he directly activated it with all his strength, and the dark light shone directly into the pool. , and finally the pool water gradually became clear in his eyes, and Muchen's eyes suddenly opened wide at this time. At the bottom of the pool of water, there is a green lotus the size of a fist, as green as emerald, growing quietly. It is obviously rooted in the swamp of death, but it is crystal clear, unstained by dust, and has a breath of fresh air. Astonishing vitality fluctuations emitted, making the water in the pool become clearer. The jasper green lotus opened slightly, and in the heart of the lotus, there was a lotus seed like white jade. The surface of the lotus seed was covered with mysterious lines, which were not man-made, but were painted by heaven and earth, as if they were brewing. Surging vitality and extremely pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. "This is" Muchen stared blankly at the Qinglian that was only the size of a fist. After a moment, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and murmured to himself: "Nine-turn Qinglian?" The so-called Nine-turn Spirit Lotus is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. This lotus absorbs the vitality between heaven and earth. It is mysterious and unusual. It is said that it can reverse life and death. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Moreover, the most exciting thing is that if it is swallowed and refined, This object can increase the chance of success in breaking through the shackles of the Supreme Realm. As we all know, in this vast world, it is very difficult to break through to the supreme realm. Countless geniuses have exhausted their energy and talent in the ninth-grade supreme realm, and thus stopped at the ninth-grade supreme realm, unable to step into the almost heaven-defying transformation. A fateful step. Because of this, those heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the world that can enhance one's ability to break through the shackles of the Supreme Realm are extremely precious. Their value is simply indescribable, and right now, this Nine-turn Spirit Lotus is one of them. Facing such rare treasures, even Muchen couldn't help but feel his heart beat faster. The Earth Supreme Realm Isn't this the level he dreamed of? As long as he sets foot on this level, then there will be no one left in the world. You can underestimate him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and withdrew his gaze with some difficulty. On the mountain peak, he opened his eyes, and there was still a hint of fanaticism deep in his eyes. Only then did he understand why there were so many tyrannical beast spirits. The gathering here even attracted a ninth-grade beast spirit. It turns out that they all came for the Nine Turns Green Lotus. As long as these things can be swallowed, even if they are dead bodies, they can still be born with vitality, thus becoming a creature between life and death.To be an immortal, open up another way of cultivation and become an alien in the world. That has an irresistible temptation for the confused animal spirits, and their instinct will drive them to do whatever it takes. Therefore, if he wants to take away the Nine-turn Green Lotus, it will inevitably cause all the beast spirits here to go crazy. At that time, he will have to face the crazy pursuit of a group of eighth-grade beast spirits and a ninth-grade beast spirit. That kind of pursuit, I am afraid that even if it were the teams of those top clans, the whole army would be destroyed. Therefore, if you are sensible enough, giving up this thing is obviously the wisest thing. But Muchen licked his lips, and a flash of fanaticism flashed across his black eyes. He really didn't want to let go of such a rare treasure In this case, he could only take the risk once. Chapter 1,339 Breaking into the Valley "How's it going?" On the mountain peak, Jiuyou looked at Muchen who opened his eyes and asked immediately. The place in front of him was a bit too dangerous. It shouldn't be easy. Muchen saw that everyone was staring at him, and smiled slightly, and then said softly: "In this valley, there are eighteen eighth-grade beast spirits and one ninth-grade beast spirit." "Hiss!" Muchen heard that When he said the last sentence, even though everyone was prepared, they still couldn't help but gasp. They could expect that there was an eighth-level beast spirit inside, but they didn't expect that there was a ninth-level beast. spirit. That is an existence comparable to the Ninth-grade Supreme, and the Ninth-grade Supreme, even among all clans, can definitely hold elite positions and become the top elites in the clan. Jiuyou also showed solemn eyes, the Ninth-Rank Supreme, looking at the entire Da Luo Tianyu, only the Three Emperors can reach this level "I plan to go in." However, just when they were shocked, Muchen's next words were They were shocked to the point of being dumbfounded. Even Jiuyou looked at Muchen in astonishment, obviously not understanding why he was so reckless. If all the top teams gather together, they will be killed instantly. Muchen looked at the shocked people and said, "You don't have to go in with me, I just need to go alone." Facing that kind of terrifying lineup, they went in, which was a drag on them. Han Shan and the others looked at each other, and in the end Jiuyou frowned and said, "Do you want to use the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast?" She knew much about Muchen. Although the latter's strength could not be judged by common sense, at the moment, unless Give him a powerful army, and with the power of the battle formation division, he may be able to compete with the terrifying lineup in the valley. But now this condition obviously does not exist. In that case, there is only one possibility. Muchen planned to use the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast. "But once you no longer have the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast, Bai Ming of the Phoenix tribe will no longer have any scruples." Han Shan couldn't help but said. That Bai Ming was not a good person. Muchen used the Thunder-Swallowing Beast's Heart to frighten him before, but once the Thunder-Swallowing Beast's Heart was gone, with that guy's methods, he would definitely not let Muchen go. Muchen smiled, looked at the valley filled with death, and said: "I took out the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart before, just to shock me. That Bai Ming is not worthy of me using it." His words were calm, but However, he has some self-confidence. Bai Ming is indeed very strong. According to his estimation, the latter should have the strength of the eighth-grade supreme. Moreover, this is a cunning and ruthless eighth-grade supreme holding a quasi-holy object. Its true combat effectiveness. It will undoubtedly far exceed the eighth-grade beast spirit they dealt with before. However, although Bai Ming is powerful, it does not mean that Muchen is a soft persimmon. If there was a head-on confrontation, Muchen would be sure to make it difficult for the other party to achieve what he wanted. And now he is at the peak of the sixth-grade supreme, only one step away from the seventh-grade supreme. Under normal circumstances, he may need nearly a month of hard training before he can try to break through. But now, he has an opportunity, and that opportunity naturally comes from the Nine Turns Green Lotus, although the greatest effect of this thing will only be realized when it impacts the Earth Supreme. But after all, it contains huge and pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. After swallowing it. Muchen would definitely be able to take that step with the help of his power. Truly step into the seventh rank supreme. And once he reaches the seventh level of supreme, his combat power will also skyrocket. Even if he no longer has the heart of the thunder-swallowing beast, he will not be afraid of Bai Ming at all. Jiuyou and the others had already made up their minds when they saw Muchen, and immediately stopped trying to persuade them. Moreover, they also knew the power of the thunder-swallowing beast's heart. Although the lineup of beast spirits in the valley was powerful, they probably couldn't withstand it. bombardment of objects. "Then be careful. Let's retreat first." Jiuyou nodded. They would not be of any help to Muchen if they stayed here. If something unexpected happened, they would cause Muchen to be distracted. "Help me pay attention to this area." Muchen said. He didn't want to work hard to deal with those beast spirits, only to have someone take advantage of them. Jiuyou nodded, and immediately turned around without any further delay. Although Han Shan and others were curious about Muchen's purpose, they were sensible and did not ask, so they quickly followed Jiuyou and left the place. Muchen looked at the departing figures of Jiuyou and the others. After they disappeared completely, he looked solemnly at the valley. Then he took a deep breath and held his hands. The silver heart flashing with thunder was appeared in his hands. "It's up to you, buddy" Muchen muttered to himself, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and shot directly into the valley filled with deathly energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??As we approached the valley, the death aura there became more and more intense. Black death clouds hung in the sky, and black rain fell down, shrouding the world in a kind of coldness. Under this coldness, the spiritual energy in Muchen's body became stagnant, and the cold air filled the surface of his body, as if it was eroding his physical body. After realizing this situation, Muchen did not dare to neglect, and directly activated the dragon and phoenix body. Golden light bloomed from the body, and the roar of dragons and phoenixes vibrated, directly dissipating all the death energy that invaded the body. Whoops! With the protection of the dragon and phoenix body, Muchen rushed directly into the valley shrouded in death clouds. The moment he set foot in the valley, the black figures sitting cross-legged in the valley suddenly opened their eyes. His eyes were empty, and an angry roar came from his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Several black shadows shot out first, turned into black light, and shot directly at Muchen, trying to surround and kill him. Muchen looked at the black shadows shooting towards them, but he did not dare to get entangled with them. He knew that once he was entangled, he might never be able to escape from the valley today. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, and as soon as the sealing method changed, the true phoenix spirit entrenched on his arm suddenly gathered behind him. As the spiritual light surged, a pair of huge phoenix wings stretched out. Boom! As soon as the phoenix wings spread out, Muchen's speed immediately surged, and he passed through the obstruction of several eighth-level beast spirits like a ghost and went straight into the depths. Roar! When the other eighth-level beast spirits saw that the interception failed, they immediately roared angrily. They all stood up, then charged up and surrounded Muchen. Whoops! call out! With the help of Phoenix Wings, Muchen's speed increased to an astonishing level. He flexibly shuttled through the interception defense lines of those eighth-grade beast spirits, taking advantage of their lack of intelligence to repeatedly find loopholes in the encirclement and suppression. Deep into the valley. And in this constant encirclement and pursuit, Muchen finally set foot in the dead air swamp after spending several minutes. When he stepped into the Dead Qi Swamp, the ninth-grade beast spirit sitting cross-legged on a dead tree in the depths also opened its eyes. Its eyes were no longer empty, but faint. , seems to have a little more light. Compared with the eighth-grade beast spirit, this ninth-grade beast spirit is obviously a little more spiritual. Roar! The ninth-grade beast spirit looked in the direction of Muchen, roared fiercely, and punched him from a long distance away. Boom! With a punch, the space in front of him was like broken glass, cracking with lines. The majestic and vast death energy directly penetrated the space, and appeared in front of Muchen in an instant, and then rushed towards him fiercely. . The terrifying death energy offensive swept across, Muchen's seal changed, and his forward body froze instantly. Then he fell from the sky like a heavy stone and stepped onto the ground. The death energy impact passed through it, knocking the body down. A huge mountain wall was shattered into pieces. However, although he nimbly avoided the terrifying impact of the death energy, Muchen was still shocked by the aftermath, causing his blood to surge in his body. He immediately felt horrified. The ninth-grade beast spirit was indeed terrifying If there was a head-on confrontation, with his current strength With strength, even if you use all your means, you may not be able to go a few rounds with that ninth-grade beast spirit And in the depths, the ninth-grade beast spirit saw Muchen avoiding it, but did not pursue it, because it He didn't want to leave the range of Nine Turns Qinglian, lest he get into an accident. However, if Muchen wanted to use the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart, he naturally had to lure it away. His heart immediately moved and he turned around in another direction, obviously intending to go deep into the Dead Qi Swamp along the edge. Behind him, although those eighth-level beast spirits chased all the way, they could not catch up with Muchen at full speed. Roar! The ninth-grade beast spirit was also aware of Muchen's intention. It sensed Muchen who was getting deeper and deeper into the swamp, and finally couldn't sit still. It roared out immediately, and the death energy raged like a storm. It stamped its feet suddenly, and its figure disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was already at the edge of the sky. When the ninth-grade beast spirit appeared in Muchen's field of vision, he suddenly felt that the pressure between heaven and earth seemed to surge. His skin tingled, which was because he sensed extremely strong danger. Therefore, Muchen stopped immediately, his wings shook, he turned around and ran in another direction. And from behind, the ninth-grade beast spirits quickly chased after them, and those eighth-grade beast spirits roared and followed closely. Although they were powerful, it was obvious that their wisdom was still a huge flaw. But what surprised Muchen was the speed of the ninth-grade beast spirit. Even if he relied on the power of the true phoenix spirit,??It is still approaching rapidly. In just a few minutes, he felt a terrible pressure coming from behind, and he could already smell the smell of death emanating from the ninth-grade beast spirit. If this continues, the ninth-grade beast spirit will soon catch up with him. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then he took a deep breath, moved, and appeared on a hill, then turned around and looked at the deathly energy billowing from behind. He stretched out his palms from his sleeves, and on his palms, his silver heart beat slowly, making a sound of thunder. "Almost" Muchen murmured to himself, and then his eyes suddenly hardened, and with a shake of his palm, the silver heart turned into a ray of silver light, and flew away towards the monstrous death energy. Chapter 1,040 Destruction A flash of silver light swept across the sky, whizzing away directly at the ninth-grade beast spirits and many eighth-grade beast spirits that shot forward. There seemed to be a faint sound of thunder, bringing destruction. The silver light swept over, and it seemed inconspicuous, but the body of the ninth-grade beast spirit that was originally shot out was stopped abruptly by it, and its empty eyes stared at the silver light. Although It has no intelligence, but its innate instinct allows it to detect the aura of destruction from the inconspicuous silver light. Although it is already dead, if it is hit by that silver light, I am afraid that it will be completely reduced to ashes Therefore, at that moment, the ninth-grade beast spirit shot backwards, driven by instinct. Let it escape quickly, otherwise, today I am afraid it will be completely destroyed. boom! However, its instincts are amazing, but the many eighth-grade beast spirits behind it are slightly worse, so they still keep rushing forward at extremely high speeds, so when the ninth-grade beast spirit shoots back, it directly crashes into In the group of beast spirits, people suddenly fell on their backs and there was chaos. ????????????? And the speed of the ninth-grade beast spirit¡¯s reverse shooting is just stagnant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. In this brief moment, the silver light appeared in front of them. It seemed to tremble slightly, and then the next moment, the terrifying sound of thunder suddenly erupted from the silver light. ???????????????????? Boom! As if the thunder of the God of Destruction came to the world, the terrifying roaring sound directly lifted up the earth below. The terrifying sound waves set off thousands of ripples and spread. In just a few breaths, within a radius of thousands of miles, everything was clear and visible. smell. The overwhelming thunder light spread out from the sky like sticky thunder slurry. At that moment, the whole world turned into silver, and even the sticky death cloud that shrouded this place was here. was penetrated by lightning. Dispersed abruptly. A terrible fluctuation is brewing. The thunder light reflected in Muchen's pupils, and he looked at the earth-shattering formation with a hint of horror in his eyes. Obviously, the power of the thunder-swallowing beast's heart was far beyond his expectation. With such power, it is definitely a real destruction of the world. Under the Earth Supreme, probably no one can stop such a terrifying attack. so. Muchen made a decisive decision, the phoenix wings behind him flapped wildly, and his body retreated in the opposite direction to where the thunder-swallowing beast's heart was. With such an impact, if he got too close, he would probably be implicated. And when he retreated violently, Mu Chen's seal changed, and golden light surged all over his body, the sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded, and the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix actually escaped from his body. It turned into light and shadow, surrounding him, forming a layer of extremely powerful defense. However, after pushing the dragon and phoenix body to the extreme, Muchen was still worried. With a thought, the huge light and shadow of the immortal body condensed and enveloped him in it. Boom! And just when Muchen pushed all these protections to the extreme, the thunder-swallowing beast heart in the distance was finally activated by him. A complete explosion. That was an ancient thunder-swallowing beast that absorbed the power of thunder that had been compressed for countless years. The rolling thunder was like a huge wave, sweeping in from that distance, and wherever it passed, the space collapsed. The earth shattered, and cracks spread out, covering the entire huge valley. Wherever the lightning passes, everything is reduced to ashes. And the first to bear the brunt is the group of eighth-grade beast spirits. Their dry and hard bodies did not have the slightest defensive effect under this terrible impact. When the lightning burst out, the bodies of those eighth-grade beast spirits collapsed immediately. It opened up and was finally reduced to ashes under the impact of lightning. The only thing that could resist was the ninth-grade beast spirit. The majestic and vast death energy burst out from its body, and it actually withstood the oncoming wave of lightning for a moment. However, after that moment, the thunder and light exploded. It swept through like a devastation again, the majestic death energy was directly destroyed by force, and then the lightning surged through, submerging the ninth-grade beast spirit. The whole world seems to be a world of lightning. When the group of beast spirits were submerged by the thunder, Muchen was also not having a good time. Although he had a premonition and retreated in advance, he still underestimated the power of the thunder-swallowing beast's heart. Therefore, even if he retreated with all his strength, he could still see with his own eyes the mighty lightning impact, from far to near, and finally carrying the force of destruction, impacting hard on the huge body of the Immortal Sun. on the body. boom! At that moment, the heaven and earth shook, and the huge body of the Immortal SunA series of cracks spread out, and immediately exploded, turning into lightning all over the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even though he had the immortal body to resist the impact, Muchen was still shocked to the point where a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body seemed to be shattered, and finally he was smashed into the ground with a loud bang, deep inside. Embedded in, all the bones in the body seemed to be completely shattered. The thunder continued to impact mightily, completely destroying this huge valley Far away outside the valley, Jiuyou and the others who were retreating also noticed this terrible shock wave and immediately stopped. He lowered his body and looked at the distant lightning sweeping between the sky and the earth with a solemn expression. "What a terrifying power." Han Shan said with some horror. Even from such a long distance, the shock wave was frightening. If they were in close range, they would probably die. Jiuyou bit her red lips gently, a look of worry appeared in her beautiful eyes, but then she took a deep breath and said: "Be careful around you and don't let anyone get close." Mo Feng and others also nodded. Until now, they could only believe that nothing happened to Muchen. While Jiuyou and the others were standing on guard, on a mountain peak in the far north, a man in blue shirt suddenly turned his head and looked in that direction. He frowned at first. At the previous moment, he felt something. An extremely terrifying violent spiritual energy impact. And this person is naturally Bai Ming from the Phoenix Clan. "Brother Bai Ming, that power?" Beside Bai Ming, Bai Ming's figure flashed out. His face was a little horrified. Apparently, he was also vaguely aware of the violent spiritual power between heaven and earth. "Such a violent force should be the power of thunder. I'm afraid even the Ninth Grade Supreme cannot bear such power." Bai Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon a look of understanding appeared in his eyes. He smiled faintly and said: "I think highly of that guy. He was even forced to deal with an eighth-grade beast spirit to this extent." In his opinion, with the lineup of Muchen's team. It is not an easy task to kill the eighth-grade beast spirit. If you want to avoid paying the price of casualties, you can only use the thunder-swallowing beast heart. Bai Ming was startled, and then said with great joy: "Did that boy use the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart?" "Such a power is not available to all the teams that entered the Land of Divine Beasts. Except for the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart in the hands of that guy, there should be no one else "Bai Ming nodded, a look of solemnity appeared in his eyes, and said: "But the power of this thing is indeed terrible. If that kid really used it on me before, I'm afraid I will be in trouble." "Hey, but. What kind of trouble can that kid do in the hands of Brother Bai Ming?" Bai Bin said with a grin. Bai Ming smiled slightly, losing sight of Muchen who had the heart of a thunder-swallowing beast. In his eyes, he was like an ant. If he met him again, he would make that kid understand what a stupid decision it was to offend him. "Let's get rid of the eighth-grade beast spirit in front of us first." Bai Ming shook his head and no longer paid attention to the ants in his eyes, but looked ahead. The original group of beast spirits there had been destroyed by many powerful people from the Phoenix Clan. All of them were surrounded and suppressed, but there was only one eighth-level beast spirit that was charging crazily, trying to escape. He shook his hand. The icy blue feather fan flashed out, and immediately his figure disappeared directly on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already above the eighth-grade beast spirit. The feather fan in his hand suddenly flapped. Whoops. The ice-blue cold air swept out like a phoenix with spread wings and turned into a torrent, directly submerging the eighth-grade beast spirit. Wherever the cold air flowed, it left behind a lifelike ice sculpture. Bai Ming's body landed lightly on top of the ice sculpture, his eyes indifferent. Immediately, with a slight kick of his toes, the ice sculpture clicked and turned into ice powder and dissipated. A beast heart filled with deathly energy rose up slowly, and was picked up by Bai Ming casually in his hand. He played with the beast heart, but his eyes were looking in the distant direction, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. I hope that Muchen really has the courage to go to the inner realm. In that case, he can let him know how pathetic the ants that provoke the giant beast are. In a messy valley, the surrounding huge mountain walls and isolated peaks were all razed to the ground. On the ground, tens of thousands of cracks spread like an abyss. This huge valley was obviously completely destroyed. boom. And in that messy land, the boulder was suddenly blown away, and a figure rose into the sky and fell immediately. His clothes were torn and scarred, and there were bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. He looked quite embarrassed. This figure is naturally Muchen. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the destroyed place.In the valley, a look of horror also appeared in his eyes. The power of this thunder-swallowing beast's heart was really too strong. Muchen looked around and saw that there was no sign of any beast spirits. Obviously, they had all been completely destroyed. "I wonder what happened to the Nine-turn Green Lotus?" Suddenly thinking of this, Muchen's expression suddenly changed, and he rushed out. For the Nine-turn Green Lotus, he even used the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart as his trump card. , if in the end he was affected by the impact of the Thunder Swallowing Beast's heart and was destroyed, then he would really regret it even in his intestines. Whoops! Muchen hurriedly passed through the messy land, and within a few minutes he appeared in the dead air swamp. However, the swamp here was also destroyed into a mud lake, filled with dead air. Seeing this scene, Muchen's heart suddenly sank, his speed suddenly increased, and then he appeared in the middle of the swamp. His eyes hurriedly shot away, and then he saw a clear pool of water in the mud lake. Still rippling quietly, the black lake water around them was cut off by them, with clear lines. Deep in the pool of water, a green lotus as green as emerald is swaying, emitting gleaming green light, and full of majestic vitality Chapter 1041 Seventh Grade Supreme When Muchen saw that round of clear water still existing quietly in the swamp, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the baby was fine, otherwise he would be so depressed that he would spit blood. It spurted out directly. And after seeing that the Nine Turns Qinglian was safe and sound, Muchen did not dare to neglect it. There was too much movement here before, and it must have been noticed by many teams, so he had to get the treasure and leave as soon as possible. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen did not hesitate, and appeared above the pool in a flash. With a sudden grab, spiritual power burst out from his palm, and directly locked on the tree at the bottom of the pool. A green lotus carved like emerald, and then took a deep breath. A group of clear pool water was wrapped in mud, and a clear green lotus wrapped in mud flew out of the pool water, and finally floated in front of Muchen. A strange wave floated out, and the majestic vitality contained in it actually caused the severe pain all over Muchen's body to disappear in an instant. Those shattered bones seemed to be repaired at this time, bringing about A tingling feeling. Muchen flicked his fingers to clear away the mud, and the emerald-like green lotus became clear. This nine-turn green lotus was only the size of a palm, and it looked extremely delicate, as if it had been carefully crafted. In general, especially the lotus seed in the lotus heart, it exudes amazing vitality. On the surface of the lotus seed, there are many mysterious lines engraved on it, which are the outlines of heaven and earth, and are mysterious and unpredictable. "Is this the Nine Turns Green Lotus" Muchen was a little intoxicated by the beauty of this thing, and he couldn't help but sigh. If this thing were in the world, as long as it appeared in those auctions, it would definitely attract countless people. The Ninth-Rank Supreme Master puts everything he has into fighting for it, because as long as he gets it, he can increase his chances of breaking through the shackles of the Supreme Realm. Thus truly stepping into the level of the Supreme Being. And once you step into the Earth Supreme Realm, everything will become completely different. It is an almost qualitative leap. If a strong person in the Supreme Realm can be considered a strong person in this world, then the Earth Supreme Realm will be. Will be the overlord of one party. ¡°If in that northern realm, the Ninth-Rank Supreme One might be able to become a high-ranking member of the major top forces, but he would definitely not be able to become the controller, because there are only superpowers like the Earth Supreme One. Only then can we give enough protection to one of the top forces. And with such a status, you will naturally have more massive cultivation resources, so that you can go further and further on the path of cultivation. After much sighing in his heart, Muchen carefully put away the Nine Turns Green Lotus, and when he left, he waved his sleeves, and his spiritual power roared out, completely clearing the water pool below. Destroyed. He didn¡¯t want to think that if someone came to this place later, they would find out from this pool that there used to be a Nine-turn Green Lotus here. And combined with the destructive power of this place, it will inevitably be noticed by interested people. In that case. I'm afraid it will cause some trouble for him. After destroying the pond, Muchen felt relieved. With a movement of his body, he turned into a line of light and shadow and flew away through the air, quickly moving away from this place. And not long after Muchen left, there was the sound of breaking wind coming from the distant horizon. Several teams appeared at the same time, and then cautiously approached the messy land. These teams curiously and cautiously explored the land. In the end, they all landed at the destroyed pool. Although this place had been destroyed, the remaining vitality was still eye-catching in this dead land. However, even though they found this place, because it had been destroyed, these teams could not tell what had appeared here before, and they could only shake their heads with regret. They were able to guess that there should be a treasure here before, but they were unable to confirm it, so these teams lingered for a while. I can only leave with regret. At this time, Muchen was far away from the destroyed area, and then he flashed and appeared on a hill, there. Jiuyou and others are waiting eagerly. When Jiuyou and the others saw Muchen coming back safe and sound, they were naturally happy. They looked obviously relieved. After all, if Muchen didn't accompany them on the road ahead, their future would be bleak. "Did you succeed?" Jiuyou asked with a smile. She could see the joy in Muchen's eyes. It seemed that this time the latter had indeed returned with a full load. Muchen nodded with a smile. The acquisition of Nine Turns Qinglian indeed filled his heart with joy. When Jiuyou saw this, she didn't ask any questions. She knew that if Muchen could take the risk, and she was willing to use the thunder-swallowing beast's heart, it would definitely not be an ordinary thing, but this thing belonged to Muchen alone. They didn't put in any effort to obtain it, so naturally Muchen would only get the goods. This point is not only related to Jiu Xi, who is very close to Muchen,Thinking so, even Han Shan and Mo Feng didn't ask more about it, and they obviously understood the reason. "Let's find a place to rest first, and then go to the inner domain of the God's Cemetery." Muchen looked at everyone. Now that he is in poor condition, and he has obtained the Nine-turn Green Lotus, he must take advantage of its power to use his spiritual power. , a real breakthrough to the seventh level supreme. As long as his spiritual power reaches the seventh-grade supreme, coupled with his physical body that is comparable to the seventh-grade supreme, Muchen has absolute self-confidence. No one under the eighth-grade supreme can compete with him. Even if Bai Ming, who is holding a quasi-sacred object, has to fight against him, he will no longer have the slightest fear. The teams that can break into the inner realm are all top teams, and the leader among them is very powerful, much more powerful than the Jin Qingtian he met before, so Muchen must make another breakthrough in his own strength. Jiuyou and others heard the words and understood their meaning, so they all nodded. Everyone moved forward again. Muchen relied on the prying eyes of the Life-Destroying Eye to avoid those heavy beast spirits and some places where the death energy was concentrated. The death energy in those places was actually no weaker than that in the previous valley. According to Muchen's experience, there must be treasures in such dangerous places. But now he has no thoughts about these treasures. Without the powerful trump card of the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart, if he goes deep into such dangerous places easily, he may really be looking for death. Therefore, Muchen directly and decisively suppressed the covetous thoughts in his heart, then found a place where the death energy was relatively thin, opened a stone cave on that solitary peak and drilled into it. And Jiuyou and others are scattered around the mountain peak to protect him. Inside the cave, Muchen was sitting cross-legged. In front of him, the Nine-turn Green Lotus was suspended and blooming with fluorescence. The majestic vitality filled the entire cave, which actually caused some of the originally withered dead to appear in this lifeless cave. The grass is gradually growing. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the white jade lotus seed in the heart of the lotus. This is the essence of the Nine Turns Green Lotus. Only by completely absorbing and refining it can he use its magical power when trying to break through the shackles of the Earth Supreme in the future. Power However, the terrifying vitality contained in this white jade lotus seed is not something he can bear now. But fortunately, he does not need to refine it now, but only absorbs it into his body. When he breaks through in the future, Then activate its power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, moved his fingers, and saw the white jade lotus seeds slowly rising from the lotus heart, and then he directly hit the green lotus with a burst of spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual light bloomed from the green lotus, and the green lotus that was originally the size of a palm expanded rapidly. In just a few breaths, it turned into a half-foot-sized lotus, like a rosette. Muchen's figure slowly landed on the lotus seat. This lotus seat cannot absorb refining, but it has the effect of calming the mind and stabilizing spiritual power. It is also a treasure to assist cultivation. It can be used now, Muchen Naturally, he will not give it up. With everything ready, Muchen didn't hesitate at all. He looked at the white jade lotus seed floating in front of him, opened his mouth, and with a sudden surge of suction, he swallowed it into his body. The moment he swallowed the lotus seeds, a terrifying vitality suddenly burst out from Muchen's body. His hair grew crazily at this time, and in just a short moment, it covered the cave like water plants. The sudden burst of terrifying vitality in the body also shocked Muchen secretly. After all, these were just the powers that seeped out of the lotus seeds. If they all exploded, they would probably be blown away on the spot. But the good news is that what Muchen needs is just these leaked powers. As long as he absorbs and refines them, he should be able to use them to complete a breakthrough and improve his spiritual power to the seventh-grade supreme level. . And this, with his current strength, he should be able to control it perfectly. So the practice passed by quietly, and the life in the cave became more and more vigorous. When Muchen was practicing, outside the mountain peak, Jiuyou and others sat around, guarding the area. Their eyes looked at Muchen's retreat from time to time, and they were a little surprised, because they also sensed those pounds. Fortunately, the place Muchen was looking for was thin with death energy and few chief spirits. Otherwise, just these energies would attract countless chief spirits. Jiuyou looked at it for a while and then looked away. She was not worried about Muchen's breakthrough this time. The latter already had a strength that far surpassed that of the Sixth Grade Supreme. Coupled with the hard fighting and preparation during this period, this time This breakthrough is just a matter of course. And once he waits for a successful breakthrough, then he will truly have a positive outcome.To balance that Bai Ming's strength. When the time comes, Muchen will not be afraid of even the true eighth-grade supreme being. When she thought of this, Jiuyou felt secretly relieved. Unknowingly, the young man who needed her protection at the beginning had truly surpassed her. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "And she also knew that this was just the beginning. Muchen would definitely become more powerful in the future. Others might not believe in the so-called unrivaled power, but she had no doubt at all. She sighed in her heart, then closed her eyes to practice. One day later, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and saw that there was a sudden burst of majestic spiritual power in the cave, and a slender figure slowly emerged from the spiritual power. Step out. Chapter 1,042 Inner Domain The majestic spiritual power swept out of the cave like a tide, and the slender figure slowly walked out under the gazes of Jiuyou, Han Shan and others. And when they saw that figure, their eyes couldn't help but freeze, because at that moment, they all noticed a tyrannical sense of oppression from that figure. This sense of oppression made them feel a little sigh. They were all people who had been promoted to the seventh level supreme for a long time. However, Muchen had just made a breakthrough, and the sense of oppression he possessed had already surpassed them. . However, this sigh only lasted for a moment. After all, for a perverted guy who was able to defeat a peak seventh-grade Supreme when he was a sixth-grade supreme, it is obviously not surprising to have such extraordinary combat power. While they were sighing, Muchen was also standing outside the cave. The majestic spiritual power around him had gradually converged, and finally all of it disappeared into his body. He slowly clasped his hands together, feeling the energy flowing through his limbs. With that majestic spiritual power, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This breakthrough directly made the spiritual power in his body several times more powerful, and the level of concentration was far higher than before. According to his estimation, if he had a head-on confrontation with the eighth-grade beast spirit before, he would no longer have to go through so much trouble in setting up so many spiritual formations. With his own strength, he would now kill an eighth-grade beast. Spirit is no longer as difficult as before. The combination of the spiritual power of the Seventh-Rank Supreme and the physical strength of the Seventh-Rank Supreme is enough to make Muchen superior to any Seventh-Rank Supreme. Even if he faces the real eighth-grade supreme, he will have the power to compete head-on. "Moreover, the gains from this training are far more than that" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the space behind him fluctuating, the Supreme Sea looming, the waves sweeping through it, and the spiritual power overwhelming. And on the bottom of the Supreme Sea, only a white jade-like lotus seed was seen floating quietly, and a stream of majestic vitality continued to emanate, making the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea become more condensed and agile. The white jade lotus seed of the nine-turn green lotus. At this time, Muchen did not have the ability to completely refine it, so he directly sucked it into the Supreme Sea and suppressed it with the Supreme Sea. In this way, this white jade lotus seed can continuously emit majestic vitality to nourish the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea, and. Once he reaches the Ninth Level Supreme in the future and tries to break through the shackles of the Earth Supreme Realm, then this white jade lotus seed may be able to give him a lot of help. " Moreover, Muchen had a premonition that that day might not be too far away. After all, at this time, he had officially entered the seventh-grade supreme, and was only two levels away from the ninth-grade supreme. Thoughts are rolling in my mind. In the end, Muchen suppressed him. The most urgent task now was to quickly enter the inner domain of the God's Cemetery and help Jiuyou obtain the inherited essence and blood of the ancient phoenix. The Supreme Sea behind him quickly dissipated, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Jiuyou and the others. He smiled slightly and said, "Let's go, we should go to the inner realm." Jiuyou and others looked at Muchen could feel the confidence contained in the latter at this time. Although one of his trump cards, the Thunder Swallowing Beast Heart, was gone, Muchen's biggest reliance at this time was obviously his own strength. After completing the breakthrough, he faced Bai Ming. No more worries. Facing such a confident Muchen, Jiuyou and the others were relieved and nodded immediately. Then without further delay, the group turned into several rays of light and shadow and shot out. During the rest of the journey, Muchen and others did not stop at any time. Relying on the spying power of the Life-Destroying Eye, they easily avoided all dangerous places and the huge group of beast spirits, and then headed straight into the inner realm without any hindrance. And under their full speed, in just half a day, they noticed that the surrounding world gradually became strange. The earth below gradually changed from black before to red. Those reds are so red that it makes people tremble. They seem to have a faint evil aura emanating from them, making the spiritual energy in the human body agitate. Muchen and the others also began to slow down here. Their eyes looked into the distance, and they saw that between the heaven and the earth there, there was actually a layer of dark golden light curtain falling down, isolating the heaven and earth. the inner and outer areas. "Behind that light curtain should be the inner domain of the God's Cemetery." Muchen looked at the huge light curtain hanging from the sky with a solemn expression. From the light curtain, he noticed an indescribably powerful wave. He could tell that the light curtain should be a large formation, and such a terrifying spiritual formation must only be possible to be arranged by a true spiritual formation master. Jiuyou and the others are alsoHe nodded, his face full of solemnity and caution. "Let's go." Muchen took the lead to rush out and gradually approached the light curtain hanging from the sky. He saw countless mysterious runes flowing in the light curtain, and each rune exuded terrifying power. With such a light curtain forming a barrier, let alone Muchen and others, I am afraid that even a lower-ranking Supreme Being here would not be able to break through it. So Muchen pondered slightly, and when he held his palm, he saw that the heart of the eighth-grade beast spirit appeared in his hand. Then he threw it out and slowly approached the light barrier. The light of the ancient runes circulated, and a ray of brilliance shone down, covering the heart of the eighth-grade beast spirit. Under the radiance of the brilliance, bursts of anger could be seen on the originally dark beast heart. The black smoke contained strong death energy, but as soon as it touched the light, it was completely evaporated. Therefore, a heart of an animal spirit that was originally filled with death energy gradually turned into a normal animal heart after just a few breaths, and the death energy in it was completely purified. "And the beast's heart seemed to contain a trace of vitality, faintly beating slightly. Muchen looked at this scene with some surprise. He did not expect that this spiritual array was so powerful. It could not only purify all the dead energy, but also give a trace of life to the beast's heart that had been dead for thousands of years. But Muchen also knew that even so, it was still impossible for this beast's heart to be resurrected. The beast's heart that returned to normal slowly floated towards the light curtain, and finally blended in little by little, as if it had turned into a point of light, matching the whole body. The formations are truly integrated together. And just when the beast's heart merged into the light curtain, the light curtain in front of Muchen and the others slowly tore open a gap of about ten feet. Muchen looked at the gap and took a deep breath. He turned his head and talked to Jiuyou and the others looked at each other, then nodded sharply and stepped directly into the crack. Behind him, Jiuyou and others also followed suit. Stepping into the crack, the first thing that catches the eye is the earth as red as blood. The earth spreads towards the end of the sight. From a distance, it looks like a sea of ??scarlet blood. The red earth looks a bit strange and evil. This color is not a rendering of nature, but a real infection from blood donation, and that kind of blood donation must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, it will not remain the same even after thousands of years. It was so clear that just one look at it made Muchen and the others feel chills all over their bodies. The whole land looks like a demon. Muchen and the others stood in the sky, but they did not dare to fall to the earth easily. They stood in the sky and looked at the sky, but they found that the sky here was also completely different from the outside world. Because there is a powerful aura floating in the sky. That aura comes from the once extremely powerful existence. Even though they have fallen long ago, that kind of will is still entrenched in this world, as if suppressing something. The sky and the earth here seem to be in opposition. Muchen and the others seemed to be insignificant in this confrontation. At this time, they seemed like ants in the fierce hands of two giants. "In ancient times, this was probably the place with the most intense fighting in the entire land of mythical beasts." Muchen sighed. Even after thousands of years, the tragedy here is still moving. It is unimaginable that in ancient times, , what a terrible war broke out here. The aliens are coming in force, and many super strong men on the land of mythical beasts are trying their best to fight against the terrifying aliens in order to protect their homeland. Just thinking about such a battle makes people shudder. Jiuyou and the others are also full of caution and vigilance. In such a strange place, I am afraid that as long as there is a slight danger, they will have to be buried here. "Let's go, try not to set foot on the ground." Muchen looked into the distance and waved his hand. Since they had entered this inner domain, they naturally could not give up easily. After the words fell, he had already rushed out, but this time he carefully slowed down a lot, no longer daring to rush like before, and here he did not dare to use the prying eyes of the Life-Destroying Eye again, after all, Wan The moment he glimpsed something ancient and triggered a backlash, that was something he couldn't afford. Fortunately, this inner domain was not as boundless as they imagined. After running forward for about half an hour, Muchen's speed slowed down again, because the same blood donations were there. Finally, something different appeared on the earth. It was an ancient altar that was extremely majestic. It was about ten thousand feet tall and stood on the ground, as if it connected heaven and earth.   On top of the altar, countless stone chains extend. These stone chains penetrate the earth, as if they are bound to something. Muchen looked at the altar and had a hunch in his heart that perhaps what they wanted on this trip should be here. And just when this thought flashed across his mind, he suddenly noticed a look of indifference mixed with amusement, shooting from a distance from the altar. Muchen followed that gaze, and then, as expected, he saw Bai Ming, who was wearing a blue shirt and swaying an ice blue feather fan, as well as many strong men from the Phoenix clan. The Bai Ming feather fan swayed and smiled distantly at Muchen, with sarcasm emerging in his smile. "I didn't expect you would dare to say something like this. I don't know whether you are brave or stupid?" Chapter 1,043 Three inheritance essences and blood When Bai Ming's teasing and indifferent gaze came towards him, Muchen's expression was still calm. He glanced away and found that Bai Ming and others were standing on a huge stone platform at the altar. There, the Kunpeng clan, As expected, the Nine Color Peacock Clan and other teams had already arrived. In addition to these top teams, much to Muchen's surprise, there were actually several teams also present. These teams were all from powerful mythical beast races. However, the situation of these teams was not very good, and even seemed to be There were also casualties. Obviously, they all paid the price of casualties when dealing with eighth-grade beast spirits before. When Muchen glanced around, many teams on the stone platform also focused their surprised gazes on them, because they discovered that the number of Muchen's team had not decreased. That means that when they strangled the eighth-grade beast spirit, Muchen and the others did not pay the price of casualties. However, regarding this point, not only were there no expressions of wonder in the eyes of those teams, but there was a hint of pity in their eyes, because they were also vaguely aware of the terrifying fluctuations when Muchen used the Thunder-Swallowing Beast Heart before, so naturally It is believed that Muchen directly used this object in order to kill the eighth-grade beast spirit. However, this thing was Muchen's biggest support. Bai Ming had never directly dealt with them before because of the existence of this thunder-swallowing beast's heart. Now that Muchen has lost this frightening thing, what will he use to deal with it? Against such a fierce opponent like Bai Ming? Therefore, when they saw Muchen's team appearing without any casualties, they felt pity in their hearts. Some teams secretly shook their heads. This Muchen was indeed a bit ignorant. Did he really think that Bai Ming Are you a vegetarian? If Bai Ming really has murderous intentions, I am afraid that all of their team will be buried here, and even if the Jiuyou Bird Clan knows about it, they will not be able to do anything to Bai Ming, they will only suffer. Eat for yourself. The gray-haired man who was the leader of the Kunpeng tribe looked at Muchen with interest, as if he wanted to know whether the latter was not afraid of Bai Ming or was really stupid. The Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan has never seen Muchen before. She will stop Bai Ming when they are outside the cemetery of the god. She just doesn't want Muchen and Bai Mingyu to break the net and interfere with them. It was just entering the inner realm, and since Muchen had already entered, it seemed that Muchen didn't know whether to live or die, so she naturally had no need to care about his life or death. But among the many gazes with different emotions, Muchen's expression did not change, and he still led Jiuyou and others to fly over quickly, and finally landed on this stone platform. "Mu Chen, look!" Just when Muchen just landed, Jiuyou behind him suddenly made an excited voice. Muchen's eyes immediately followed what Jiuyou was pointing at, and then his pupils shrank because he saw a stone sculpture on a stone tower on the north side of this huge altar. The stone sculpture stretched out its huge wings, covering the sky and the sun. It looked like a phoenix but not a phoenix, like a phoenix but not a phoenix. Its body seemed to be burning with flames. That kind of flame would never go out, as if it would live forever. Even though it was only one statue. It was a stone sculpture, but the ancient sense of oppression emanating from it slowed down the flow of blood in the body. Muchen could feel that at this time, the true phoenix spirit entrenched on the surface of his body suddenly vibrated, and there was a faint sound of phoenix chirping, which was full of closeness and a sense of respect that could not be ignored. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. Although he had never seen the appearance of the ancient phoenix, he could already determine that the stone sculpture in front of him was based on the reaction of the true phoenix spirit. , it must be the ancient phoenix! It seems that his guess is correct. In the inner area of ????the God's Cemetery, there is indeed a death of the phoenix! So here, there must be the inherited essence and blood of the Phoenix! The excitement emerged in his heart, but Muchen quickly suppressed it because he noticed that there seemed to be not one stone sculpture of this kind in this altar, but three. Of the other two, one is a huge giant bird with hanging cloud wings. It is extremely gorgeous and seems to have amazing spirituality. When its wings flap, it seems to be filled with vitality. "This is it?" Muchen looked at the unfamiliar giant bird stone sculpture with some confusion, obviously unable to identify it. "That is the ancient all-spirited bird, and it is also a kind of super divine beast, but it has long been extinct." Jiuyou said with respect, and then sighed: "In ancient times, the invasion of the alien tribe caused heavy losses to the world. These rare and Most of the powerful super beasts became extinct at that time due to the disappearance of their inheritance, and finally gradually became ordinary and became a family of ordinary spiritual beasts."? Nods slightly, so to speak, the alien race is really the enemy of the world. An invasion has caused such heavy losses to the world, and even the race has become extinct. "What about the other one?" Muchen looked at the last stone sculpture. It was a giant beast roaring up to the sky. Its body seemed to be able to stand up to the sky and the earth. Its whole body was dark, and its huge palm was like a mountain. With a hammer, the land collapsed. "That is an ancient wild beast, and it is also a super beast from ancient times. It is extremely powerful and possesses the ability to transform into madness. Once it enters madness, its combat power is doubled. It is said that the Tongtian Ape Clan also possesses such abilities. It should come from Ancient wild beast." Jiuyou explained. "It seems that the records in the ancient books are indeed correct. In that ancient period, the land of mythical beasts had three beast masters. It was rumored that when the land of mythical beasts was destroyed, they also launched a final revenge counterattack, directly killing several members of the outsiders. The king obliterated and sealed it," Jiuyou said with admiration as she looked at this huge altar. "Three Beast Lords?" Muchen nodded slightly. Judging from the performance of these three people, they were indeed worthy of such titles, but then his eyes glanced at the blood-red beast outside the altar. The strange earth frowned slightly, but suddenly thought of the place where Duobaomon fell, the mysterious black hole that leads to an unknown place, and all the essence and blood of Duobaomon disappeared from there. I don¡¯t know why. Whether there is some connection between them, but no matter what, you still have to keep an eye out. "It seems that all the teams that should arrive have arrived." While Muchen and Jiuyou were talking, Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Tribe raised his beautiful eyes and said calmly: "Since you can come here, it is also With considerable strength, this inner domain is the place where the three beast masters of the original mythical beasts fell in ancient times, and it is indeed like you, their inherited essence and blood can be obtained here. " This is a statement. Out of sight, except for the top teams that had been known for a long time, the eyes of other teams, including Jiuyou and others, were brightened. "But" Kong Ling's voice paused and said: "There are only three ways of inheriting essence and blood. In other words, only three people can get it as they wish, and the rest can only return empty-handed." Others who were still excited at first When the team heard this, it was like a ladle of cold water poured down from the Tianling Cap. There were only three lines of inheritance essence and blood. This meant that even two of the five top teams would leave empty-handed, let alone these teams? Muchen's expression was calm. Although he didn't know the exact situation, he could guess that it was not easy to obtain inherited blood essence, so he was not overly optimistic from the beginning, so he couldn't say he was disappointed. As Kong Ling's voice fell, the stone platform fell into a period of silence. The teams that could enter the inner domain all had extraordinary strength, but everyone knew that those who could compete for the three inheritance essences Bloody, it¡¯s just the five top teams. Although they were unwilling to give in, they had no choice but to mention the lineup of the five teams. Their leaders alone had reached the level of the Eighth Grade Supreme. They were a whole level stronger than other strong ones. To put it bluntly, , just one person can destroy their entire team. While the other teams were silent, Bai Ming was the first to smile on the stone platform and said: "Since the rules have been explained, I will choose the inherited essence and blood of the ancient phoenix." After the words fell, he appeared directly in the heavy At the top of the stone staircase, there is a square leading to the ancient stone sculpture of the Phoenix. Only through this square can one reach the stone sculpture. When Jiuyou saw that Bai Ming had indeed chosen the phoenix to inherit the essence and blood, his heart sank. If he wanted to get the inherited essence and blood, would he still have to fight with Bai Ming? "This ancient phoenix inheritance essence and blood comes from the same source as our clan. I hope you guys can show mercy." Standing on the square, Bai Ming looked down at the people on the stone platform, clasping his fists and smiling. The gray-haired man from the Kunpeng tribe crossed his arms and smiled faintly. He did not choose to fight with Bai Ming, because his goal was not the blood essence of this ancient phoenix. Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan also did not take action, because she will compete with Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng Clan for the inherited essence and blood of Wanling Bird. The remaining Tongtian Ape Clan and the Heavenly God Crane Clan did not take action because they both locked onto the inherited essence and blood of the ancient desolate beasts. The former was because their clan already had the desolate beast bloodline, while the Celestial God Crane Clan was spying on the ancient desolate beasts. The power of madness And even these four top teams have never chosen to compete with Bai Ming. The other teams naturally dare not come forward. After all, Bai Ming is a member of the Phoenix tribe no matter what. Of course, he is the most feared. That extraordinary strength. So, when Bai Ming¡¯s voice fell, the surroundings were filled with chaos.Quiet, no one dares to challenge. When Bai Bin and others saw this scene, they were also secretly proud. Immediately, their gloomy eyes glanced at Muchen. After Brother Bai Ming has obtained the phoenix inheritance essence and blood, he will deal with you later. However, as soon as the thought passed through his mind, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen something incredible. Of course, not only him, but also the other top teams had a look of astonishment on their faces. Because they saw that when Bai Ming's voice fell, Muchen, who was standing in front of Jiuyou and others, walked out silently, and then slowly walked up the stone stairs. A low uproar sounded from these teams. Obviously no one expected that this human being who had offended Bai Ming would not take the opportunity to escape at this time, but would dare to take the initiative to attack Bai Ming. On the square, Bai Ming's face Shang's original faint smile gradually faded away. He looked at Muchen indifferently as he walked up the stage, and then the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°It¡¯s really a thing looking for death.¡± Chapter 1,444 Battle with Bai Ming On the stone stairs, Muchen stepped up, and finally stepped onto the square directly under Bai Ming's indifferent eyes. He didn't seem to care about those incredulous eyes, but just smiled at Bai Ming and said: "This We are also quite interested in the phoenix's inheritance of essence and blood." Bai Ming gently flapped the ice-blue feather fan in his hand, causing a cold current to sweep through him. He didn't even look at Mu Chen, but just nodded and said, "The one-man show is really not interesting. If there is a clown adding to the drama, I am naturally happy to play with it." There seemed to be a slight curve in the corner of his lips, with a hint of contempt, and his words were also quite sharp and mean, without giving Muchen any dignity. ¡°Obviously, from beginning to end, he had never put Muchen in his eyes. Hearing his contemptuous words, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes flashed with anger, and Mo Ling was even more indignant. However, although they were angry, they did not speak because they were also worried in their hearts. Although at the moment Muchen has also achieved a breakthrough and has been promoted to the seventh level of supreme. But if he really wants to fight Bai Ming, no one can guarantee the outcome. Compared to the anger of Jiuyou and the others, Muchen's young face was calm and said: "Who is the clown? It's probably too early to say now." Bai Ming's lips were even more sarcastic. This time he even said again Too lazy to say much to Muchen, he just regarded it as a harsh words before his death, so he shook his feather fan slightly and closed his eyes slightly. However, with his eyes closed, anyone can detect that a cold killing intent is slowly condensing on the surface of Bai Ming's body. It is conceivable that once he takes action later, this person will definitely have the power of thunder. He will trample the person in front of him under his feet like a dead dog at the fastest speed. At that time, he will come back to see the face of the latter. , can we still maintain such calmness? "You don't know how to live or die!" When Bai Ming closed his eyes, Bai Bin grinned and stared at Muchen ferociously. He couldn't imagine that this idiot dared to provoke Bai Ming at this time. If this guy knelt down and begged for mercy honestly at this time, and handed over the treasure related to the true phoenix breath, maybe Bai Ming would spare his life for the sake of the Jiuyou Bird Clan, but right now It was too late. This idiot had completely angered Bai Ming, so Bai Bin could already predict that this altar would definitely be the burial place of the human named Muchen. Beside him, the Crimson Dance from the Crimson Feng Clan frowned slightly, and then secretly shook his head. Muchen's move to provoke Bai Ming was also quite stupid in her opinion, but the matter was at this point, and there was no use saying more. Now I'm afraid I can only see if Bai Ming can let Muchen go after he gets what he wants. In the other teams, no one is optimistic about Muchen either. They look at the latter as if they were looking at a dead person. "Hey, this kid is quite brave. If you can survive from Bai Ming's hands, I, Mr. Lu, don't mind." Save your life." The skinny captain of the Tongtian Ape Clan also looked at this scene with a smile, and then laughed out loud. He was also quite indifferent to Bai Ming's arrogance. He was a little unhappy when he saw no one challenge Bai Ming before, but he didn't expect that Muchen would directly destroy Bai Ming's face, which surprised him, so At this time, he spoke directly. Although Bai Ming was powerful, he, Lu Hou, was not afraid at all. However, from what he said, it was obvious that he was not optimistic about Muchen's provocation against Bai Ming. As soon as Mr. Lu's laughter died down, he didn't say anything more. He moved directly and appeared on the other side, in a square leading to the stone sculptures of ancient wild beasts. He stomped the stone stick in his hand, and the earth was suddenly shaken. It was a shock. "If you want to steal the essence and blood inheritance of the ancient wild beast, the miscellaneous feathered bird of the Sky God Crane, then let's go past me!" Lu Hou said with a smile, his laughter was unruly, completely different from his thin body. "I have long wanted to learn the Tongtian Divine Power of the Tongtian Ape Clan!" Hearing Lu Hou's invitation to fight, the captain of the Shenhe Clan also chuckled lightly that day. He stood on tiptoes and his figure looked like a ghost. Appearing in front of Lu Hou, he held his hand and a long red sword flashed out. The long sword was shaped like a crane's beak, and there was a vague fragrance on it, which seemed to contain extremely terrifying poison. As the Tongtian Ape Clan and the Heavenly God Crane Clan faced off, Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng Clan also smiled slightly at Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan and said: "Fairy Kong Ling, the inherited essence and blood of Wanling Bird, the winner will get it. "How about it?" "I can't ask for it," Kong Ling said calmly. The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be sparks flying. They were both the best among the younger generation of each race. They usually have their eyes high above their heads. Now that they can meet here, they naturally want to fight with all their strength. Higher and lower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two of them took one step forward and appeared directly in front ofOn a square outside, during the confrontation, majestic spiritual power swept across. At this point, six people were confronting each other on the three squares leading to the three stone sculptures. The momentum was really overwhelming. With the majestic spiritual power sweeping across, everyone knew what the battle that was about to break out would be like. intense. Of course, the fierceness in this naturally does not include the battle between Muchen and Bai Ming, because in the eyes of many people, there is no suspense in the battle between the two. In the square leading to the stone sculpture of the Phoenix, Bai Ming's slightly closed eyes slowly opened at this time. He stared at Muchen without any emotion in his eyes, and did not say any more nonsense, but everyone could see it. , a majestic and vast ice-blue cold current began to sweep out of his body, and finally turned into an icy tornado, covering him. Muchen looked at the astonishing Bai Ming, and his eyes became serious. Although Bai Ming was annoying, he had to deny that this person was indeed powerful. As a genius within the Cold Phoenix clan, he had the ability to be proud of himself. . "I will freeze you into an ice sculpture and leave you in this cemetery." Bai Ming's indifferent voice sounded. The next moment, he stamped his feet suddenly, and suddenly the cold current visible to the naked eye exploded like a shock wave, and the world between heaven and earth The temperature dropped sharply, and a thick layer of ice spread instantly on the ground of the square, like a torrent of cold air, swallowing up Muchen in the distance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brilliant golden light burst out from Muchen's body, and the true dragon and true phoenix spirit entrenched on the surface of his skin was also completely activated by him at this time. The true dragon and true phoenix entangled on his right arm, and then suddenly Punch out. Boom! That punch directly shattered the space in front of him, indescribable terrifying power swept out, and finally hit the ice cold current directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two were fiercely hard on each other, and the entire square suddenly trembled violently. Muchen stepped back step by step, each step leaving deep marks on the ground. When the sole of his foot made the eighth mark, a cold light burst out from Muchen's black eyes. He clenched his five fingers and struck hard on the cold ice layer again. Click. The cracks visible to the naked eye spread quickly directly from under Muchen's fist. In just a few breaths, the huge torrent of ice filled the air. In the end, only a loud bang was heard, which was enough to knock out a seven-year-old. The cold current that submerged the powerful man at the pinnacle of the Supreme Grade suddenly exploded and turned into ice shards flying all over the sky. When everyone outside the field saw this scene, their eyes froze, and they smacked their lips secretly. They could naturally see that the physical power of Muchen's punch was probably too much for even a seventh-grade supreme being to bear. Ice shards were flying all over the sky, and golden light surged all over Muchen's body. It was obvious that his dragon and phoenix body had been pushed to the extreme. There was volcanic power surging and condensing in every move he made. "Ah, what a strong brute force." In mid-air, Bai Ming's figure flashed out. He looked at the ice dots in the sky that were shattered by Muchen, but he sneered and said, "My ice is not that easy. It was broken." As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and the freezing points in the sky swept down like thousands of arrows, whizzing towards Muchen. Muchen formed a seal with his palms, and the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix came out of his body and turned into a dragon and phoenix light shield to protect his body. No matter how fierce the ice point swept across, he was unable to break through the defense. In mid-air, Bai Ming looked at this scene, his eyes becoming colder and colder. Muchen's physical strength was indeed a bit beyond his expectation. His previous offensive was even more powerful for a seventh-grade supreme master. The strong men must have been retreating steadily at this time, but Muchen resisted them all. This guy is indeed quite capable for daring to challenge him, but does he think this is enough? Bai Ming smiled sarcastically, and saw him forming a seal with one hand, and his eyes gradually became cold and condensed. Since that¡¯s the case, you can force me to play with it. Boom! It seemed as if a volcano suddenly erupted at this time, and a terrifying spiritual power rose into the sky. The sky became icy cold at this time, and countless broken ice was faintly condensed in the sky. Bai Ming stood in the sky, looking down at Muchen with a cold smile on his lips. The powerful spiritual oppression made many strong people present slightly change their expressions. Because that kind of spiritual power has far surpassed the seventh-grade supreme. That is the power of the true eighth-grade supreme! The majestic spiritual power was raging in the sky like a storm. Bai Ming held his hand and saw the cold spiritual power roaring towards him. Within a few breaths, it turned into an iceberg.??The iceberg is shaped like a cold phoenix spreading its wings, and it is covered with mysterious lines. Each line is shining with light, constantly absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. When many strong men saw the Cold Phoenix Iceberg, their scalps were slightly numb. They were obviously aware of the astonishing power of Bai Ming's offensive. This guy simply didn't give Muchen a way to survive. As soon as he made a move, he would kill eight people. Pin Zhizun¡¯s strength was fully displayed. This Muchen would probably be suppressed to the point where he would not even be able to stand up. Bai Ming's eyes were indifferent, like a god looking down. Immediately, he turned his palm, and the cold phoenix iceberg suddenly fell down, like a meteorite, directly suppressing Muchen. "The Cold Phoenix Sutra, Phoenix Mountain suppresses all beasts!" Chapter 1,445: Fight between Dragon and Tiger Boom! The iceberg, which was shaped like a phoenix spreading its wings, suppressed it, followed by the endless cold current. The cold current swept everywhere, and even the space was turned into ice crystals. From a distance, it was extremely gorgeous. "However, under this splendor, there is a heart-stopping danger. The iceberg quickly enlarged in Muchen's eyes. He also took a deep breath, his face became slightly solemn, and he suddenly formed a seal with one hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was at this time that powerful spiritual power burst out from Muchen's body like a torrent. The level of that spiritual power was several times more powerful than before. "It turns out that he has broken through to the seventh level of supreme!" Sensing the tyranny of Muchen's spiritual power, many strong men's eyes flashed. When they met Muchen outside the cemetery of the god, the latter seemed to be only a sixth level. At the supreme peak, I didn't expect that it would not take long before the breakthrough was completed. It was really unexpected. However, even if he breaks through, he is only a seventh-grade supreme, while Bai Ming is a genuine eighth-grade supreme! The majestic spiritual power surged throughout his body, Muchen's eyes flashed, and the seal method changed again. He saw golden light blooming all over his body, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded. Faintly, there seemed to be a powerful force. The pressure emanates. On Muchen's arms, the spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes were entrenched. They looked up to the sky and roared. The golden light penetrated into Muchen's flesh and blood, and he saw that there were actually golden dragon scales and golden dragon scales on Muchen's arms. Phoenix feathers grew out, and they seemed to form a complete set of dragon and phoenix arm guards, covering Muchen's arms layer by layer. The seventh-grade supreme spiritual power cultivation and the seventh-grade supreme physical power are completely gathered together at this time. Boom! The ripples of spiritual light visible to the naked eye emanated from Muchen's body. That kind of fluctuation caused the expressions of many strong men who were originally watching the excitement to change slightly, because from above. They sensed an extremely dangerous smell. Even those strong men who have reached the peak of the Seventh Rank Supreme feel a little numb when facing Muchen at this time. "This boy dares to challenge Bai Ming, he is indeed quite capable!" The expressions of these powerful men gradually became serious, and the previous banter also dissipated a lot, because the scene in front of them was not something that an ordinary seventh-grade supreme master could possess. boom! As thoughts were racing in their minds, Muchen, who had gathered physical and spiritual power, took half a step back. His body was like a bow, his elbows were slightly withdrawn, and then he punched out. That punch was quite slow, as if it was stuck in mud, but wherever the punch passed, everyone saw space distortion, and layers of ripples centered on the fist, constantly radiating out. Boom! With one punch, a torrent of spiritual light swept out. Then, in those solemn gazes, he was hard-pressed with the suppressed iceberg. A shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly erupted above the square. Cracks appeared quickly, and Muchen's body was crushed an inch by the iceberg. The soles of his feet crushed the extremely hard stone slab and sank deeply into it. From a distance, Muchen looked like a tiger under the iceberg, struggling hard. In mid-air, Bai Ming saw this scene. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his figure moved, appearing directly on the iceberg, and then the soles of his feet were about to collapse, completely burying Muchen into the square. However, at the moment when the sole of his foot was about to collapse, the iceberg under his feet suddenly began to vibrate. Roar! At the bottom of the iceberg. There seemed to be the roar of dragons and phoenixes, and a dragon and phoenix beam of light about a hundred feet in size suddenly shot out, tearing the iceberg apart like a broken bamboo, and finally broke out from the top of the mountain, domineering golden light. It also penetrated from Bai Ming's feet. Bai Ming's face darkened slightly, and his figure flashed ghostly. It just disappeared, and an afterimage emerged, letting the golden light penetrate it. boom! The golden light rose into the sky, like an Optimus Prime that penetrated the world. The iceberg, under the golden light, quickly collapsed, and with a final bang, it turned into freezing points all over the sky and dissipated. On the altar, the teams looked at this scene with slightly moved expressions. Obviously they did not expect that the battle situation, which they thought would be one-sided, would turn out to be so unexpected. The cold air gradually dissipated, and many eyes were cast away. On the square, Muchen could be seen slowly pulling his legs out from the deep ground, raising his head expressionlessly and looking at the sky. There, Bai Ming's figure appeared again. Although he still looked indifferent, there was obviously a little more surprise in his eyes.It was obvious that Muchen's previous display of power had surprised him. Relying on his own spiritual power and the powerful physical blessing, although Muchen is only the strength of the seventh-grade supreme, his combat power is indeed beyond the level of the seventh-grade supreme. No wonder this guy had the guts to challenge him, but he was indeed a bit of a hesitant. Boom! And just as Bai Ming's eyes flickered, Muchen below suddenly stamped his feet violently, and his figure turned into a line of light and shadow soaring into the sky, heading straight towards Bai Ming. At this time, there were some low uproar around him. How dare Muchen take the lead in launching a counterattack? Whoops! Muchen's figure appeared above Bai Ming like a ghost. He formed lightning-like seals with his hands, and majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out. Behind him, the space was distorted, the Supreme Sea loomed, and then golden light burst out, and a giant statue The Dharmakaya condenses out of the sun, and its body is like a god. Mu Chen was even more ruthless when he took action, directly summoning the Immortal Sun Body. Obviously, he also knew how difficult Bai Ming was, so he didn't bother at all and directly attacked with all his strength. The Immortal Sun stands in the sky, shrouded in golden light, mysterious and unpredictable. Muchen's figure appears above his head. As soon as the seal changes, five golden scorching suns rise slowly from the body of the Immortal Sun, and finally explodes. Come on. "Five Yang Spear!" The golden torrent gathered in the palm of the immortal body of the sun, and directly condensed into a huge golden spear. Above the golden spear, it was like five rounds of scorching sun hovering, and it was powerful. With Muchen¡¯s current strength, he wants to use such a trick. It's just easy to pick up. Whoops! The golden gun burst out, the air exploded, and turned into a golden beam of light that shot straight towards Bai Ming. The terrifying fluctuations were like meteorites falling from the sky, bringing destruction. "Huh!" The golden gun swept over, and when he noticed the majestic momentum, Bai Ming's face darkened, and he snorted coldly. His hands also formed seals suddenly, and mysterious light patterns were seen emanating from his palms, and finally he pressed down hard on the void in front of him. "Cold Phoenix Feather!" Buzz! The majestic spiritual light condensed and quickly turned into an ice-blue feather the size of a hundred feet. The feathers roared out, carrying an extremely cold air, and collided with the golden gun that shot suddenly. boom! A violent shock wave raged, and the golden spear and ice feathers exploded at the same time. Whoops! call out! And just as the shock wave was raging, suddenly there was a continuous sound of rapid breaking wind in front of him, and Bai Ming raised his head fiercely. The pupils immediately shrank slightly. ¡°In front of it, there were dozens of golden torrents, all of which were transformed by golden spears. Each one has the powerful power to seriously injure a seventh-grade supreme powerhouse. When Muchen's strength reached the level of Seventh-Rank Supreme, the Five-Yang Spear, which had required all his strength to be unleashed at first, was now able to be poured out at such a scale and speed. An attack of this scale is enough to make many strong men present feel numb. "What a trick!" Bai Ming's face was cold, and he could see the cold light surging at his fingertips, and he fiercely drew a series of light seals in the void in front of him. The next moment, when his fingertips stopped, the cold current spurted out and turned into a thick ice shield about a thousand feet in front of him. On top of the ice shield, the phoenix spread its wings, beautifully and gorgeously. Sturdy. Even the eighth-grade supreme's attack cannot penetrate it. boom! boom! The golden gun whizzed in, continuously bombarding the thick Phoenix ice shield. However, although the attack was violent, it only caused cracks on the ice shield to continue to appear. But it has been unable to break through it. "If you don't have the strength of an eighth-grade supreme, don't expect to break through my ice phoenix spiritual shield." Bai Ming stood behind the ice shield. He sneered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as his voice fell, golden light suddenly burst out in the sky in front of him, and two golden beams of light shot out like meteors. Within the golden light, there were two huge golden staffs. That is the Seven Suns Cutting Heaven Staff! In the past, Muchen could barely condense one handle with the help of his physical body. However, now that he has made a breakthrough, he can directly condense two handles and launch an attack at the same time. The power of these two heaven-cutting staffs cannot be underestimated even by the true eighth-grade supreme ones. Boom! The golden staff penetrated the sky, and in the next moment, it directly hit the delicate ice shield. The two stagnated slightly. In the next moment, a terrible impact swept across. The ice shield was enough to withstand the attack of the eighth-grade supreme. It actually exploded directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The golden light was raging, and Bai Ming retreated in a panic, and his hair was scattered a little by the shock. It was obvious that Muchen's sudden and powerful offensive also caused him to suffer. Around there, many strong men were shocked. No one expected that Muchen could actually force Bai Ming into a state of embarrassment. At the altar, Bai Bin's expression also changed, with a look of disbelief on his face. Beside him, the pretty face of the red dancer also became serious. None of them expected that Muchen, who was originally not worth mentioning, could actually have the power to compete with Bai Ming. Under the surprised and shocked gazes on the altar, Bai Ming on the square also stabilized his figure. His eyes were staring at Muchen like blades, with a gloomy and angry look on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that facing a seventh-grade supreme being could turn him upside down. However, this Bai Ming was indeed an extraordinary person. The anger in his heart was quickly suppressed by him. He stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and slowly stretched out his hand. With a flash of cold light, an ice blue feather fan appeared. It just flashed out. When Bai Ming held the ice blue feather fan, even Muchen's pupils shrank. At this time, the degree of danger given to him by the former had obviously increased by a whole level. "Is it finally time to use the quasi-holy object?" Chapter 1,446: Life-Destroying Pupil vs. Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan When the ice-blue feather fan appeared in Bai Ming's hand, the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly dropped sharply. There were even snowflakes falling slowly in the sky, and an indescribable sense of oppression slowly spread out. "This kid actually forced Brother Bai Ming to use the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan." Bai Bin looked at this scene with a somewhat gloomy expression. The Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan was the talent of Bai Ming, as the elders of the clan thought. Extraordinary, just given, and ordinary enemies, Bai Ming is impossible to use it, only when facing truly evenly matched opponents, such as Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan, Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng Clan, and others, he can Will use it. However, at the moment, facing a human boy who has just broken through to the seventh level of supreme, Bai Ming has no choice but to use this thing. The meaning of it is self-evident. The strength of Muchen, whom he had originally despised, had reached a level that he had to face up to. "But no matter how powerful this kid is, it's time to end!" Bai Bin secretly gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred. The talent and strength shown by Muchen made him jealous. Since such a person has already made enemies, he'd better be here directly. Get rid of it, this kind of genius should die young! With the strength of Bai Ming, the eighth-level supreme, and the power of the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan, even an eighth-level beast spirit would be killed instantly, let alone Muchen. On the other side, Jiuyou, Han Shan and others were also looking at the square with concern. They originally thought that Bai Ming would delay for a while before sacrificing the quasi-sacred object, in which case he could give it to him. Muchen had more time to prepare, but he didn't expect this guy to be so decisive. As soon as he discovered that Muchen didn't seem to be an ordinary seventh-grade supreme, he took out the quasi-holy object directly. With the help of the power of the quasi-holy object, Bai Ming's combat effectiveness will obviously be greatly improved. Above the sky, Bai Ming stood in the air, gently fanning the feather fan in his hand, but his eyes contained a piercing light of ice coldness. After he used the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan, he did not say a word nonsense at all, and the spiritual power in his body surged. Move and pour into the spiritual fan. Wow! The Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan suddenly flapped, and the overwhelming ice-blue cold current swept out. That majestic gesture actually turned the sky into a world of ice. The cold current formed into a tornado and roared directly towards Muchen. Wherever the cold current passed, the air solidified into ice crystals. The cold current contained extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. Even the eighth-grade supreme masters did not dare to underestimate that kind of extreme cold. Moreover, the cold current was extremely fast, sweeping through it in just one breath. , directly washed over the huge body of the Immortal Sun. Click! The thick layer of ice quickly spread directly from the body of the immortal body. In just a few breaths, the immortal body was transformed into a lifelike ice sculpture, and the air was freezing cold. boom! However, the covering ice only lasted for a moment, and violent and blazing golden light burst out from the body of the Immortal Sun, shattering all the thick ice. The Immortal Sun stood once again, and the golden light became more and more brilliant. However, Muchen's expression gradually became solemn when he stood on it, because he knew very well that in order to break through the ice layer, the Indestructible Sun had to fight against the sun. How much power did it take to destroy the body? After using the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan, Bai Ming's extremely cold spiritual power has obviously been greatly improved, and at the same time it has become more difficult and troublesome. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he suddenly formed seals with his hands. Golden light burst out, and quickly transformed into two heaven-cutting staffs in front of the Immortal Sun. Then they penetrated the void and shot straight at Bai Ming. However, facing the previous offensive that had made him a little embarrassed, Bai Ming did not even raise his eyelids this time. He suddenly flapped his feather fan in his hand, and the torrent of ice swept past. The flying golden staff instantly turned into a The ice sculpture finally exploded. "Sure enough, it has become a lot stronger. The feather fan in this guy's hand is really extraordinary." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. The spiritual power Bai Ming cultivated was originally an extremely cold attribute. Coupled with this ice feather fan, He is even more powerful. At this time, he is probably considered a troublesome person even among the eighth-grade supremes. "If you only have these means, then prepare to wait for death." Bai Ming fanned his feathers lightly, looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes, and said lightly, and then he didn't wait for Muchen to answer, he just saw him The feather fan in his hand slowly rose and floated in front of him. Bai Ming formed a seal with his hands, and suddenly the majestic and vast spiritual power roared out of his body like a flood, pouring into the feather fan continuously. And with the infusion of spiritual power, the feather fan also surged. In just a few breaths, it became the size of a hundred feet. The feather fan gradually turned into ice crystals, looking gorgeous and exquisite.   Looking at the feather fan that looked like ice crystals, Muchen felt a faint sting all over his body, his expression became more solemn, and he was obviously aware of the extremely strong danger. The sky-like cold air emanated from the feather fan. Later, the original ice blue color gradually turned into dark blue, obviously becoming more lethal. Bai Ming's cold eyes were locked on Muchen, and the corner of his mouth once again curved with murderous intent. "Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan, destroy the cold phoenix!" Bai Ming's seal suddenly changed, and the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan slowly tipped over, and the crystal-clear fan suddenly fanned down far away towards Muchen. Boom! The world seemed to become dark and cold at this moment, and the endless dark blue cold current swept out from the spiritual fan overwhelmingly. Moreover, when the cold current roared, it turned into a dark blue ice phoenix about a thousand feet tall. The cold air that filled the body of the ice phoenix was enough to completely turn the eighth-grade supreme being into ice sculptures. Outside the square, many powerful men shuddered at this moment, with horrified expressions on their faces, because they could detect that the spiritual power in their bodies was gradually freezing. They were only affected by the cold current. If they were facing the front, they might have been completely turned into ice sculptures and lifeless before the dark blue ice phoenix swept over them. "What a terrible cold wave!" Many strong men turned pale with horror. Bai Ming really showed no mercy at all. This hand almost completely activated the power of the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan. This blow, not to mention Mu Chen, even It is Kong Ling and these eighth-grade supremes who have to go all out. "That kid is dead!" Bai Bin grinned ferociously. Although Muchen had some abilities, it was his ability and his misfortune that pushed Bai Ming to this point. The cold phoenix whizzed away, and Bai Ming's complexion seemed to have darkened a bit. Obviously, the previous terrible attack had also caused great consumption to him, but this battle should have ended here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cold phoenix swept over, and frost appeared on the surface of Muchen's body. A biting cold air eroded away from his body. Even with his current strong body, he felt stinging. If he allows the ice phoenix to hit his body, even if his dragon and phoenix body has reached the second level, he will probably turn into a cold ice sculpture. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white foam spit out from Muchen's mouth, and immediately solidified into ice in front of him, while his eyes slowly closed. "Have you given up resistance?" Seeing him acting like this, Bai Ming smiled sarcastically, but his smile only lasted for a moment, and he frowned slightly when he saw the slowly opening eyes between Muchen's eyebrows. Only black vertical eyes. "What is that?" Many teams that were originally shocked by Bai Ming's terrifying attacks also saw this scene and immediately expressed surprise. Jiuyou and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Muchen finally summoned the Life-Destroying Eye. This object is also a quasi-sacred object. If you use its power, you may not be able to stop Bai Ming. The Life-Destroying Pupil opened, with a mysterious black light lingering in it. Muchen flicked his finger, and saw a torrent roaring out. Within the torrent, there was majestic and pure spiritual power. Many strong men's eyes condensed, Immediately, their eyes almost bulged out, because they discovered that the majestic torrent was turned into the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. A torrent of this magnitude contains at least millions of supreme spiritual fluids. As soon as Mu Chen's seal changed, a powerful suction force suddenly erupted from the Life-Destroying Pupil, just like a whale absorbing water, directly sucking in all the more than a million supreme spiritual fluids. And with the infusion of more than a million supreme spiritual fluids, black ripples rippled in the life-destroying pupils. From a distance, it looked like a black hole about to explode. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Bai Ming's eyes froze when he saw this scene, but even if he sneered, no matter what methods Mu Chen had, his full force move would definitely determine the outcome. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. A black halo emanated from the Life-Destroying Pupil, and Muchen's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened again at this moment. The moment he opened them, his hands suddenly formed a seal: "Destroying Life Pupil, Destroy Life Divine light!¡± The black vertical eye suddenly opened wide, and the next moment, the world seemed to become dark at this time, and all the light seemed to be swallowed up by the black vertical eye. And within that pupil, a huge black beam of light suddenly shot out. That beam of light was so dark that it made people palpitate, and there was no violent spiritual power fluctuation in it. But when the black light burst out, all the strong men present felt a chill in their hearts and their scalps were numb. ? ???You and others also had solemn expressions on their faces. The beam of light that erupted from the Life-Destroying Pupil was obviously more powerful than the last time it wiped out the eighth-grade beast spirit! "I just don't know, can such a terrifying attack withstand Bai Ming's equally terrifying offensive?" "Which of these two quasi-sacred objects is more powerful? I'm afraid it will be decided immediately under such a tough situation." Under their slightly nervous gazes, above the sky, a black beam of light penetrated the sky and the earth. Finally, it whizzed past without fear and collided with the cold phoenix spreading its wings. Suddenly, the world was silent Chapter 1047: Phoenix Blood Sacrifice to Spirit When the black beam of light that penetrated the sky collided heavily with the fluttering cold phoenix, the whole world was instantly dark. At that moment, it seemed that even the world was afraid of this terrible impact. That kind of bombardment was not as loud as expected, but instead there was a kind of heart-stopping silence. However, that silence did not last long. Everyone saw an extremely violent cold current in the darkness, and suddenly burst out. Click! Wherever the cold current hits, the sky freezes instantly and turns into a world of ice. However, this ice is not the previous ice blue, but a dark color, mixed with two terrifying powers. A violent cold current swept through, and the huge altar was covered with thick frost at this time. There were only two other battlefields in the entire altar, where the same majestic spiritual power exploded, sweeping away those who were swept away. The coming cold wave was resisted. Being affected by such an astonishing impact, the fierce battle between Kong Ling, Zong Qingfeng and others also experienced a moment of buffering. They all raised their heads in astonishment and looked at the source of the terrifying shock wave in the distant sky. "That Muchen can actually compete with Bai Ming?" The four of them were shocked when they saw that scene, and their expressions gradually became serious. Perhaps none of them had ever regarded Muchen as a strong man of the same level before. Therefore, they didn't think that Muchen would have any good consequences for provoking Bai Ming, but the scene at the moment clearly made them understand that they had made a mistake. Kong Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and then she shook her head secretly. This Muchen was indeed surprising, but fortunately she had no grudges against him before, otherwise, she would have such an enemy. It's also quite troublesome. "Hey, it seems that I don't need my help at all. This kid can save his life." Lu Hou from the Tongtian Ape Tribe grinned at himself. Before, he said that even if Muchen lost, he could still save his life, but now It seems that they obviously don't need it. Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng tribe also took a deep look at Muchen's figure. In fact, he had already heard of the latter's name. There seems to be some conflict between Zong Teng and Muchen. There was news before that he wanted to ask him to take action. His original plan was that if there was an opportunity, he would not mind helping, but looking at the current situation, he still accepted it. With this in mind, I would like to warn Zong Teng that it is best not to provoke this ruthless man. "Judging from the fighting power shown by Muchen, he should be able to hold Bai Ming back for a while, hey. That's fine, even if he can't be stopped, at least Don't let him successfully obtain the Phoenix inheritance essence and blood." "Damn it!" While the rest of the people were thinking. In the dark sky, Bai Ming looked into the distance with a gloomy expression. The black beams and the cold phoenix there were fighting for almost half of the sky. They were eroding each other crazily, trying to obliterate each other, but in the end it seemed who None of them succeeded, so the situation became a stalemate. But this kind of stalemate is obviously not what Bai Meditation wants to see. He couldn't believe it. With his eighth-grade supreme strength and the power of quasi-holy objects, he was unable to kill even a mere seventh-grade supreme human boy. "Today you want to defeat me, it's just an idiot's dream!" A cold light flashed in Bai Ming's eyes. Immediately, his seal method changed, and he saw the cold current spurting out from the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan, and suddenly it surged, and there was a steady stream of Swept out. Trying to completely destroy that destructive black beam. Muchen stood on the immortal body of the sun, and he could also detect that the oppression brought by the cold phoenix was getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, Bai Ming was constantly increasing his spiritual power in an attempt to win. "You are too underestimated for the attack I launched at the cost of millions of supreme spiritual fluids." But for this. There was also a touch of sarcasm on Muchen's lips, every time he activated the Life-Destroying Eye. A large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid will be consumed. This kind of consumption makes even Muchen feel heartbroken, but the only thing that comforts him is that after absorbing such a huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, the life-destroying pupils emitted. Attack is indeed worth every penny. With this thought, Muchen no longer hesitated. As soon as his mind moved, he saw the black vertical eye between his eyebrows suddenly blooming into circles of black halo. There seems to be black mysterious runes condensed in it. Whoops! A tiny ray of black light shot out of Zi Mie Sheng's pupils, and merged like lightning into the black light of destruction that was confronting the giant cold phoenix. Suddenly, the beam of destruction swelled up against the storm, and terrifying black shock waves swept over in waves. When it opened, the nearby space vibrated and tore open cracks. "Broken." A faint voice came out of Muchen's mouth at this time. Boom! At the moment when the voice just blurted out, the terribleThe green light beam seemed to be the coming decree of the God of Destruction. The black light trembled and directly pierced the huge cold phoenix at that moment. A huge black hole appeared on Han Huang's body, and the darkness continued to erode Han Huang's body, causing it to gradually turn into darkness. But at the moment when the cold phoenix was penetrated, Bai Ming's expression changed drastically, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The powerful attack he launched by activating the Ice Phoenix Spirit Fan was not only resisted by Muchen, but also forcefully A breakthrough? "How is that possible!" Bai Ming roared with a ferocious look on his face, his expression distorted. Whoops! However, Muchen didn't care what his mood was. The black beam that condensed millions of supreme spiritual fluids obviously consumed most of the power after penetrating the cold phoenix, but it did not completely dissipate after all, so he thought As soon as he moved, the black beam turned sharply and swept directly towards Bai Ming. He obviously planned to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the latter. "You want to kill me? It's just a dream!" When Bai Ming saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and then he shouted sharply and stamped his feet violently, and suddenly a storm of spiritual power swept out of his body, A gigantic ice phoenix condensed behind him. On top of the giant phoenix's body, the ice crystals shone with dazzling light, and a powerful sense of oppression radiated out. Bai Ming was directly forced to reveal his divine beast form. Bai Ming's body moved and appeared on the body of the giant ice phoenix. Immediately, he held his hand, and the ice phoenix spirit fan in mid-air appeared in his hand. The cold current surges above it, shimmering with icy blue colors. "Guardian of the cold phoenix!" Bai Ming suddenly shook the ice fan in his hand, and a stream of ice-blue cold current spurted out. The ice phoenix under his feet also spurted out a torrent at this time, and in an instant, it turned into a stream in mid-air. A thousand-foot-long ice shield protected it. Boom! The beam of destruction penetrated and hit the ice cover hard, making a clicking sound. I saw cracks spreading rapidly, quickly affecting the entire ice cover. boom! The ice shield that was supported to the limit finally exploded, and Bai Ming, who was standing on the cold phoenix, also received some impact. A mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and his face became extremely gloomy. Wow. And on the altar, many other strong men couldn't help but take a breath of cold air when they saw this. No one expected the confrontation between Muchen and Bai Ming. It turned out to be the latter who was injured first. "How is that possible?!" Bai Bin looked at this scene and his face suddenly turned pale. Beside him, the pretty face of Chi Hongwu was solemn. At this point, if anyone continues to regard Muchen as an ordinary seventh-grade supreme, that would be extremely stupid. This time, Bai Ming finally hit the wall. Muchen stood on the immortal body of the sun. He looked at Bai Ming who was vomiting blood. His expression was not too troubled, but he felt a little regretful. Bai Ming's reaction was really too fast. As soon as he realized that something was wrong, he used all his strength to defend himself. This mouthful of blood only received some impact, but on the other hand, his life-destroying divine light was completely offset. This million of supreme spiritual liquid was completely consumed, but the effect achieved was only slightly injured Bai Ming. This guy. It is indeed very difficult. On top of the cold phoenix, Bai Ming slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Muchen with gloomy eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "How many more times can you do that kind of attack before?" Muchen's voice was hoarse. This attack is too terrifying. However, he understood that such a powerful attack must have great limitations. Otherwise, Muchen would only need to come a few more times, and it would be too much for anyone. "You want to try it?" Muchen smiled when he heard this. "Just try it!" Bai Ming smiled solemnly, and then he stamped his foot suddenly, and saw the cold phoenix under his feet fluttering its wings and flying out. As the wings flapped, there was a torrent of ten thousand feet, sweeping directly towards the immortal body of the sun. . Boom! The Immortal Sun also rushed out at this time, and the overwhelming golden light swept out, resisting the terrifying cold current, and then the majestic offensive was blasted out continuously. In the sky, the cold current of golden light roared, and two huge bodies kept slamming together. The impact caused the heaven and earth to shake. And above the two huge bodies, there were two figures intersecting like lightning. They were full of spiritual energy. They are all running to the extreme, as fast as lightning, leaving afterimages in mid-air. In just a few minutes, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. Every time they fought, it was as if the world was about to be torn apart, terrifyingExtremely. On the altar, everyone was dumbfounded as they stared at the fierce fighting. The murderous intent and majestic spiritual power emanating from the two men made people feel heart-stopping. The two people at the moment were obviously fighting with each other. Boom! High in the sky, the giant fist of the Great Sun's Immortal Body collided with the giant wings of the Cold Phoenix, and Muchen also slapped it out with a palm, clashing with the ice fist swung by Bai Ming. The shock wave raged, and both sides were so shocked that they retreated continuously. The spiritual power of their whole bodies was shaking, and they seemed a little disordered. It was obviously caused by the impact. This fierce fight was obviously a bit uneven. "Damn it! Damn it!" However, this stalemate made Bai Ming's eyes redder and redder. His arrogance couldn't bear that he would be entangled by a seventh-grade human with supreme strength. "No matter how much the price is, I will let you die here today!" Bai Ming roared fiercely, with murderous intent surging into the sky. When Muchen looked at Bai Ming who was so ferocious, his expression also changed slightly and his eyes became wary. He knew that with Bai Ming's strength and identity, how could he not have some means to suppress the situation? He didn't use it before, just because he couldn't bear it, but now that he is being forced back repeatedly, I'm afraid he can't stand it anymore. Bai Ming's eyes were red with murderous intent. He stared at Muchen, and then suddenly stamped his feet. The cold phoenix under his feet also let out a mournful sound, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. That essence and blood contains majestic and vast spiritual power. Bai Ming bent his fingers, and saw the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan in his hand fly up, as if opening a huge mouth, and directly swallowed the blood essence. His complexion instantly turned pale. And the originally icy blue spirit fan gradually turned blood red at this time, with bloody veins protruding from the surface of the fan, faintly looking bloody and ferocious. Bai Ming watched the changes in the spiritual fan, and the low roar also resounded fiercely throughout the sky. "Phoenix Blood Sacrifice Spirit!" Chapter 1,448 The blood fan shows off its power Woohoo! The blood-red ice fan was shaking slightly in the sky, and there was actually a heart-stopping sound of breaking wind. The sound of the phoenix seemed to be mixed with a strong smell of blood. The temperature between heaven and earth is getting colder, and there is a sense of coldness in this coldness, as if it can penetrate into the bones, causing the flesh and blood in the human body to be eroded. On the altar, many strong men looked at this astonishing scene, and their expressions all changed drastically. Even the faces of the strong men from the Phoenix Clan, such as Bai Ming and Chihong Wu, became extremely exciting. "Crazy! This Bai Ming is really crazy!" Chi Hongwu's pretty face was livid, her silver teeth clenched, and she said: "He actually used this move. Doesn't he know that it will cause great damage to the holy object? "This so-called phoenix blood sacrifice to the spirit is a method that almost hurts both sides. Although it can increase the power of quasi-sacred objects to an astonishing level, it is an overdraft, so it will also be targeted at sacred objects in the future. cause damage. Now, in order to win, Bai Ming resorted to such means out of jealousy. On the other side, Bai Bin also looked a little stiff. He looked at the blood-red spiritual fan in the sky and couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He didn't expect that Muchen would actually force Bai Ming to this point "Although the quasi-sacred objects are rare, as long as we can obtain the Phoenix inheritance essence and blood, everything is worth it!" Bai Bin defended Bai Ming: "Moreover, Brother Bai Ming cannot lose this battle, he is a member of the Cold Phoenix clan The most talented person in the world, if we lose to Muchen here, our Phoenix clan will lose face." "You!" Chi Hongwu was angry, but she finally became depressed. At this point, nothing she could say would be of any use. Bai Ming's desire to win was too strong and too arrogant. He simply couldn't tolerate being unable to defeat Muchen. So, in order to win. He will definitely do whatever it takes. But in this case, Muchen would be in danger. After Bai Ming used such a method, the power of the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan would be astonishingly powerful. Although it still cannot reach the level of a true holy object, it is definitely more powerful than Other quasi-holy objects are much more powerful. Facing Bai Ming, whose combat power will skyrocket, Muchen will have no chance of winning, even if he also possesses a quasi-holy object "Hey. Bai Ming has been forced to this step" Shocked Bai Ming's tactics at this time were not only Chi Hongwu and others, but even Kong Ling and the other four people on the other two battlefields had expressions of emotion, and it was difficult to remain calm. They are strong men of the same level as Bai Ming, and they naturally understand the latter's methods quite well. If Bai Ming uses this move now, even they will have to retreat, if they can't retreat. It is said that there will be a heavy price to pay. However, right now, these methods that can make them fearful are being used to deal with a seventh-grade supreme human being. If it were the past. Naturally, they had to laugh and mock a little at this, but the sight of the eyeliner made them unable to laugh anymore, and they could only look solemn, because they also understood that it would be difficult for them to change the Mu at this time. Dust conquers. This human being, who is only a seventh-level supreme being, is not as simple as they imagined. ??Above the sky. Muchen's figure stood on the Immortal Sun, and he also looked solemnly at the blood-red ice fan suspended above Bai Ming. From there, he noticed a dangerous aura that made his scalp numb. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly. The next moment, he did not turn around and retreat, because he knew that he had no choice to retreat. Once he retreated, it would be equivalent to giving up the inherited essence and blood of the Phoenix. Therefore, he directly chose to strike first. At the center of Muchen's eyebrows, the Life-Destroying Pupil opened again, and a black light flashed out, and a dark beam of light shot out, penetrated the sky, and headed straight for Bai Ming's head like lightning. "Hey" Under the blood-red ice fan, Bai Ming's slightly pale face seemed to have a mocking arc. He raised his head and just stared at the black beam of light that penetrated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the beam of light appeared within ten feet of it, a wisp of blood-red cold current suddenly swept through the air, and the black beam of light was instantly frozen, turned into icicles, and finally exploded with a bang. Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, the power of the Cold Phoenix Spirit Fan had become so powerful. "This time, I, Bai Ming, am really a little blind. I was forced to this step by you" Bai Ming raised his head, looked at Muchen without any emotion in his eyes, and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice. out. "But since it's already like this, it's useless to regret it anymore. In order to express my "thank you" for pushing me to this point, I will freeze your body."?Then keep it as a collection and as a reminder. " Bai Ming's eyes were still red. He stared at Muchen, the corners of his mouth raised, and his pale face looked particularly ferocious. After his voice fell, he stretched out his palm, and saw the blood-red phoenix fan in mid-air. Slowly falling, he held the phoenix fan in his hand with an indifferent expression. "Buzz!" The blood-red cold current swept out like a storm at this time. Indescribably fast, countless ice blades condensed in the cold current, and those ice blades were blood-red. Each of them could easily tear apart a powerful person at the peak of the seventh level. That kind of attack was really terrifying. The storm rapidly enlarged in front of Muchen's eyes, and his expression changed slightly. He immediately did not dare to neglect, and with a thought, a bright golden light erupted from the body of the Immortal Sun, like a shield of golden light. Bang! Countless bloody blades washed over under the cold current, and slashed hard at the Immortal Sun. Facing such a violent attack, the golden light shield of the Immortal Sun quickly became dim. , and finally exploded into pieces. "Cut it off!" " Bai Ming said with a ferocious smile. He held his hand and saw that the overwhelming blood-red cold current suddenly condensed and turned into a huge blood-red long sword. The long sword slashed down, the space was shattered, and the sword was slashing towards Before the sword fell, Muchen felt a strong crisis, and immediately formed a seal with one hand, and the true phoenix spirit formed phoenix wings from behind, and his speed suddenly increased. , turned into a beam of light and shot backwards from the top of the Immortal Sun's head. "Chi!" The blood-red ice knife cut the Immortal Sun's body in two with one strike. It was so terrifying. Muchen's eyelids were twitching. "It's as slippery as a rabbit." "Bai Ming looked at Muchen who retreated decisively and grinned. Then his eyes focused on the phoenix wings behind Muchen. On it, he noticed the aura of the real phoenix, which made him burst out with enthusiasm in his eyes. "You are indeed a treasure with the aura of our true phoenix. Hey, it seems I have one more reason to kill you. " Bai Ming laughed, and immediately stamped his feet. A pair of ice-blue phoenix wings stretched out from his back. With a movement of his body, he appeared directly in front of Muchen. The blood lines on the blood-red ice fan in his hand were highlighted. It came out like a blood vessel, and finally slammed down! The blood-red cold current roared out like a giant dragon, and Mu Chen naturally did not dare to underestimate the power of the blood-red ice fan. , while the body retreated sharply, the golden light exploded, and the dragon and phoenix body moved to the extreme, protecting the whole body. Bang! The blood-red cold current roared, and directly hit Mu Chen's body hard, and the terrifying cold current instantly hit him. The golden light around Muchen dimmed, and his body flew backwards as if hit hard, and finally fell to the ground, smashing a deep crater of a hundred feet into the hard square. The eyes of the powerful men were twitching. Mu Chen was clearly losing ground. It seemed that he could not stop Bai Ming at all. Mo Ling and the others also looked a little pale at this fierce fight. The life was full of ups and downs, but Muchen, who had some upper hand before, was turned around in a blink of an eye. Jiuyou gritted her silver teeth, clenched her jade hands, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She even wanted Muchen to withdraw from the relationship. Bai Ming's battle, Phoenix inheritance essence and blood, she could also give up, but in the end she did not say anything, because she knew that with Muchen's temperament, it was absolutely impossible to give up. The Muchen in front of her was no longer the Northern Spirit Realm. A small and medium-sized boy, the life and death he has experienced over the years has already tempered him to be tough and strong. Above the square, in the huge pit, Muchen was lying in a somewhat embarrassed state, with the surface of his body covered with tears. It was a blood stain, which was cut by the cold blade, and the blood flowed out, making him look like a bloody man. On the altar, the other strong men also shook their heads in regret. Looking at his current appearance, this should be the outcome. It was already clear that Mu Chen was defeated. However, even if he was able to push Bai Ming to this point, he was proud of himself. In the sky, Bai Ming stood in the air with his icy blue wings, looking down from a high position. Looking at Muchen in the huge pit, the blood-red ice fan in his hand slowly flapped, causing terrifying fluctuations. A hint of ferocious teasing appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he smiled: "Did you think of it before?" Are you so embarrassed? Like a bereaved dog. ¡± Inside the giant pitMu Chen remained motionless, his eyes closed, as if he was adjusting his breath. When Bai Ming saw this, he shook his head boredly and said indifferently: "Since you have given up resisting, then you can go and die." After the words fell, the blood-red spiritual fan in his hand suddenly shot out, and started to flap wildly. , only to see blood-red cold currents roaring out, and finally condensed into a huge blood-red tornado. The storm was like a dragon rising, and then directly tore the heaven and earth, carrying the power of destruction, facing the shepherd below. The dust whizzed away. ¡°Obviously, Bai Ming is planning to end this battle! Many strong men shook their heads with regret. On that altar, Jiuyou's spiritual power exploded all over his body, his beautiful eyes were full of evil, and he obviously couldn't help but take action. However, just when the blood-red cold tornado roared down, Muchen thought that he was about to close his eyes and wait for death, but the latter's closed eyes finally suddenly opened at this time. The moment he opened his eyes, his momentum seemed to have undergone a huge change. That is a kind of determination to sacrifice one's life and become a demon. Chapter 1,049 The Power of the Demonic Fist Long! The blood-red ice storm was crushing down like a giant dragon, and Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. There was surprisingly no fear in those black eyes. Instead, a kind of heart-stopping fanaticism burst out. , That kind of fanaticism is a yearning for the game between life and death. Survival in death requires the courage to sacrifice one's life. If one cannot abandon oneself and is timid, then why should one find a way out in that dead situation? Muchen slowly stood up from the deep pit. The majestic spiritual power in his body gradually dissipated. Gradually, a blood-red aura condensed and lingered around him. That kind of aura is full of terrifying killing energy, and it also appears extremely tragic, as if it is trying to do everything possible to break the dead situation in front of it with its life! An astonishing killing energy soared into the sky, forming a tornado around Muchen. The surrounding boulders were turned into powder under the pressure of the killing and dissipated with the wind. "What's going on?!" Outside the battlefield, many strong men saw this scene, and their expressions changed slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise. They looked at the killing aura around Muchen, and finally their pupils They couldn't help but shrink. Because of the brutal killing spirit, their scalps were numb. The aura emanating from Muchen's body left them with no doubt that the next guy, even if he risked his life, even if he was about to fall into the netherworld, he would drag his enemies into it with him. In the land of death. This is simply crazy! Many strong men were directly shocked by that momentum, and their faces turned pale. It's not that they have never seen ruthless people, but they have rarely seen such a brutal killing spirit as Muchen. "That's a kind of fist intention! It's definitely not the kind of fist intention possessed by top divine arts!" But after all, there are still people with extraordinary vision. They pondered for a moment and suddenly burst out in shock. It is definitely not the meaning of fists possessed by top divine arts? That means it has transcended the category of divine magic. And what is above divine magic? That is the realm of supernatural powers! That is a power that can only be mastered by superpowers who have truly reached the supreme level! That means that Muchen in front of him is actually performing a magical boxing technique? ! The eyes of all the strong men became blazing almost instantly, staring at Muchen fiercely. That was a magical boxing technique. Even within their clan, it was an extremely rare treasure. If it weren't for the huge influence on the clan, Contribution cannot be obtained easily even by the elders of the clan. But now. This Muchen is actually carrying such a treasure, how can he not make people jealous. "Supernatural Fist Technique?" At the same time, Bai Ming, who was standing in the sky and looking down at Muchen, was also slightly shaken. His somewhat ferocious face finally showed some emotion and disbelief. The Han Phoenix clan naturally possesses that kind of magical power, but only some elder-level figures can access it. Although he has coveted it for a long time. But never got it. But now this kind of magical power has appeared on the human being who is only a seventh-grade supreme person in front of him! "You've really surprised me time and again. Hmm, magical boxing skills? That's fine. When I capture you, these treasures will all be mine!" But now it's time like this. Bai Ming naturally couldn't be scared away by Muchen, and the magical power was certainly powerful. But it is also extremely difficult to practice, which is one of the reasons why he cannot obtain magical powers in the Cold Phoenix Clan. so. He also didn't believe that Muchen in front of him could cultivate magical powers with his mere seventh-grade supreme strength! "Fuck me!" Bai Ming shouted fiercely, grabbing his hand, and saw the blood-red cold current tornado roaring towards Muchen. The terrifying momentum seemed to be about to destroy this land. It's all destruction. Boom boom! An astonishing cold current tornado fell from the sky, rapidly enlarging in Muchen's pupils. He raised his head slightly, and then slowly clasped his fingers. The bloody storm surrounding him became more and more intense, the kind that contained the brutal killing force. Qi rises into the sky. Muchen's eyes gradually turned crimson at this moment, and then, his clenched fist was punched out with such a dull punch. That punch was extremely simple, as if it was done at will. However, when Muchen's punch came out, the whole world seemed to be strangely shaken. Everyone saw that lingering The bloody aura around Muchen gathered crazily on his fist at this moment, and then spurted out. ? ?Tong, Sacrifice the Demonic Fist! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood-red brilliance soared into the sky, and a huge blood-red fist shadow was seen taking shape in it. That fist shadow seemed to have condensed all of Muchen's courage and strength. This punch could lead to life or death! If anyone stands in the way, they will die together! The tragic aura spurted out from the shadow of the fist, making many strong men's scalps numb. Faced with this kind of fist that was almost risking one's life, no one could face it head-on. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of fear for such a fist, I am afraid that they will lose all their will to fight. The blood-red fist shadow whizzed up, shrouding Bai Ming, and that kind of life-fighting energy invaded the soul, making Bai Ming's heart feel chilly. At that moment, he had the urge to turn around and run away. But after all, he is the genius of the Cold Phoenix Clan and has experienced many bloody battles, so at that critical moment, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart. He understands that when the fight reaches this point, whoever retreats will basically lose! "You want to scare me with just this bravado? That's a joke!" Bai Ming's eyes flashed with cold light. He smiled sternly, and smacked down the blood-red tornado that contained his most powerful blow. It was a heavy impact with the roaring fist shadow. Boom! At the moment of impact, everyone could feel the terrifying impact that suddenly swept across the sky. Even if that impact was blocked by the altar, it still shook some people outside the battlefield to the point of being knocked out of their bodies. The blood surged, and he almost couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. However, many powerful people did not care about their own situation at all. They stared at the bloody place in the sky. The space there became distorted due to the terrible impact. The majestic blood light filled the sky, making it impossible for sight to penetrate it. Bai Ming's eyes were fixed there. After a moment, his expression changed drastically, because he could feel that his strongest attack was being dissolved at an alarming speed. On the square, Muchen's expressionless face also had a bloody arc at this moment. Bloody light appeared in his eyes. He grabbed it with his palm and shouted: "Break it!" boom! Blood-red fireworks seemed to explode in the sky, and a huge blood-red cold tornado exploded directly at this moment, the cold current hit, and a blood-red fist shadow was arrogant with an invincible attitude. A tearing tornado burst out, and then struck Bai Ming in the distant sky like lightning. Everyone took a breath, the strongest blow from Bai Ming was actually broken by Muchen! "How is that possible?!" Bai Ming's face turned pale, and he roared angrily. In order to defeat Muchen, he even damaged the quasi-sacred object at all costs, and then even so, he couldn't stop Muchen? ! How could this human being, who was only a seventh-level supreme being, be so difficult to deal with? ! However, Bai Ming's roar did not last, because he was immediately horrified to see the blood-red fist shadow penetrate the space and go straight towards him. He was so frightened that his soul was about to escape. He flapped his wings behind his back and retreated in embarrassment. However, the blood-red fist shadow followed like a tarsal maggot, unable to get rid of it. Seeing this, Bai Ming could only give a sharp shout, and the majestic spiritual light burst out, turning into a giant ice phoenix thousands of feet tall. "Extremely cold and freezing!" He roared, and saw majestic spiritual power erupting from its huge body, turning into layers of ice crystals on its body, forming a thick layer of ice in an instant, Covering it. He could feel the terrifying power of Muchen's punch, so he simply gave up all attacks and used all his strength for defense. Boom! In the shocked gazes, the blood-red fist shadow struck the giant phoenix body covered in ice without mercy. The sky seemed to tremble, and immediately there was a clicking sound. The giant phoenix in the ice looked at the cracks that were spreading quickly with horror in his eyes. He did not expect that this strongest defense could be so easily defeated. broken. How terrifying is Muchen's punch? ! boom! The cracks quickly spread to the limit, and finally exploded. Ice points splashed all over the sky, and a shrill phoenix cry sounded. Bai Ming's huge body was seen flying backwards, and blood continued to spurt out from his body. , in just a short moment, its surface was dyed red, making it look like a huge turkey from a distance. On the altar, everyone was stunned.Staring blankly at the sky, there, the giant phoenix covered in blood fell directly from the sky. In the end, it was like a blood-red meteor, falling heavily on the dark ground outside the altar. The blood spattered out, as if it were transformed. For a blood-red lake. There was silence on the entire altar. The smiles on the faces of Bai Bin and others had already stiffened, and there were looks of disbelief in their eyes. Their expressions looked particularly funny. Many powerful men also had shocked expressions. After a long time, they gradually came back to their senses. Even after taking a breath of cold air, they stared blankly at the young figure still standing in the square, as if a storm was rising in their hearts. Who would have thought that Bai Ming, the genius of the Cold Phoenix Clan and a genuine eighth-grade supreme, would still be defeated by this human being who was no more than a seventh-grade supreme even after exhausting all means! This person is a real evildoer! Chapter 1,500 Close at hand There was deathly silence above the huge altar. Everyone stared blankly at the young figure still standing in the square. Although the latter's spiritual power was also showing signs of decline at this time, he still looked calm and dark. His eyes were like deep pools, which made people feel a little unfathomable. At this time, many powerful people present felt a sense of awe towards this human being who seemed to be only a seventh-grade supreme being. That kind of awe comes from its own powerful strength. Because at the beginning, no one thought that Muchen could have any chance of winning against Bai Ming, so when they saw Muchen provoking Bai Ming, they all looked at him with pity. . However, the current reality told them that it was not that Muchen was too arrogant and stupid, but that the latter himself had this qualification, but they were too blind to see it clearly. "This guy is really unfathomable." The silence lasted for a long time, and finally someone couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. With the strength of this seventh-grade supreme, he was actually able to step into the eighth-grade supreme and carry a quasi-holy object. Of course, the most important thing is that this guy actually possesses magical powers. All these tricks make people understand why Muchen still has no fear even when facing Bai Ming. Compared with the shock and exclamation of many strong men, the expressions of many strong men of the Phoenix clan were a little dull, especially Bai Bin, who kept looking blankly at the ground in the distance, covered in blood and in a miserable state. The giant phoenix looked like he didn't believe the facts before him. The Tianjiao in the Hanhuang family was defeated like this? ?????????????? And even after all the means were used, he was still defeated at the hands of a seventh-grade supreme human being? Beside him, Chi Hongwu also had her rosy little mouth wide open, and her pretty face was filled with a look of disbelief. After a while, she rubbed her eyes, and finally breathed out, murmuring: "Bai Ming actually lost." " She knew that Bai Ming was in trouble this time. So many teams here witnessed it with their own eyes. If this matter is reported back to the Ice Phoenix Clan in the future, I am afraid that Bai Ming's reputation will also be greatly affected. The Phoenix Clan's Those elders in the clan, who are all extremely arrogant, would definitely be disappointed if they knew that Bai Ming had been defeated by a human with seventh-level supreme strength. Many cultivation resources would be restrained even if he could not help it. Bai Ming¡¯s future is worrying. When many powerful people were shocked by the outcome before them, Jiuyou was the first to come back to his senses. She looked at Muchen who was weak in spiritual power, and immediately winked at Mo Feng and the others, then rushed out and rushed towards them. The square fell around Muchen, protecting him within it. At this time, Muchen was obviously spending a lot of money. If someone took the opportunity to take action, there was no guarantee that something would go wrong, and they obviously had to prevent this from happening. However, Jiuyou's caution was a little unnecessary. At this time, everyone looked at Muchen with awe and solemnity in their eyes. Even though they all understood that Muchen was extremely consumed at this time, and his strength was less than three out of ten, but the latter's previous This crazy momentum of sacrificing one's life to become a demon is still vivid in their mind. How dare they have any thoughts? They are afraid that Muchen will be angered again. If he sacrifices his life again and directly drags them to death, they will regret it. . Muchen glanced at Jiuyou and the others, and breathed a sigh of relief. He then sat down in the cross-legged position to recuperate the vibrating spiritual power in his body. In fact, he was a little surprised that he could actually use the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice before. During this period, although he had been comprehending the brutal killing of the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice every day, he had never been able to truly display its power. However, in the previous time, he had indeed benefited from Bai Ming's strongest attack. Sensing an extremely strong crisis, the threat actually aroused his bloodshed, so he gave up dodging and faced it head-on. Such a path of seeking death was in line with the momentum of the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice. That's why we were able to successfully display it in the end. "Don't seek a way to live, just seek a way to die and survive?" Muchen murmured to himself, feeling a little happy in his heart, because he knew that after this battle, he had learned more about the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice. In the future, as long as he gets used to it well, , if you want to use it next time, you won't have to be forced into such a desperate situation. This magical technique is indeed far from ordinary magical techniques. The momentum alone is enough to frighten the enemy into losing all their courage. While Muchen was quietly regulating his spiritual power, Bai Bin and the others finally came to their senses. They glanced at Muchen in the distance with some fear, and then hurriedly moved towards the outside of the altar. In the lake of blood, Bai Ming turned into a human form again. He was lying in the lake in an extremely embarrassed state, with his eyes closed tightly, not knowing whether to live or die. He was obviously severely injured. Bai Bin and others quickly picked it up and then dropped it back to the altar, but this time, they did not dare to get closer.In the direction of Mu Chen, although they are from the Phoenix clan and are extremely noble, any nobleness cannot be compared to a hard fist. If they don't want to lose face, they should try not to provoke Muchen at this time. As for the inherited essence and blood of the phoenix, I am afraid that they have no chance at all. Although they were still outnumbered, and if they all swarmed up, they might still be able to pose a threat to Muchen and the others, but when Bai Bin glanced at the pale companions around him, he understood that everyone had been frightened by Muchen. , even if he takes action, it will be useless. This time, they were completely suppressed by Muchen. After they brought the seriously injured Bai Ming back, no one present noticed that the lake of phoenix blood left by Bai Ming's body on the ground outside the altar was quietly seeping into it. The dark earth, and after absorbing the blood, those dark earth seemed to become more and more dark and evil. Muchen's breath adjustment lasted for about ten minutes, and then his slightly closed eyes slowly opened. , the originally sluggish spiritual power fluctuations around his body have also recovered a lot, and his dark eyes are once again filled with energy. So he waved his sleeves and stood up. As he stood up, many eyes were cast towards him from outside the altar, with expressions of awe. Muchen looked around and understood in his heart that after this battle, no one of the strong men present would dare to challenge him easily. If there were no accidents, he would be able to successfully reach the stone sculpture of the phoenix, and Obtain the inherited essence and blood of the Phoenix. His gaze suddenly turned towards the place where many powerful people from the Phoenix Clan gathered. The latter and others immediately became wary when they saw him, but they did not appear to be overly fearful. After all, no matter what, they are all members of the Phoenix Clan. Even if they are just a branch of the Phoenix Clan, they are still proud. They know how powerful Muchen is now, but they are not worried that the latter will kill them all. Kill absolutely. Bai Ming failed in the fight, but the Phoenix Clan was not dissatisfied with Muchen because of this. However, if Muchen directly killed them all here, he would really offend the Phoenix Clan. That kind of consequences, not to mention him, Even the Jiuyou Bird Clan cannot afford it. But Mu Chen obviously knew about this, so he only clicked on it and glanced at Bai Bin and others indifferently. The warning in his eyes was quite obvious. At this time, the latter and others could only break their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs, not daring to have any more arguments with Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he no longer bothered to waste time with them, and directly looked at the other two battlefields, where the originally fierce battle gradually came to an end. In those two battlefields, whether it was Kong Ling from the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan or Zong Qingfeng from the Kunpeng Clan, or Lu Hou from the Tongtian Ape, or the strong man from the Heavenly God Crane Clan, they were all genuine eighth-grade supreme beings. Those battles, The intensity is also eye-catching. However, the fight between them obviously lacked the bloody atmosphere that Muchen and Bai Ming only saw. It was obvious that they were restrained and did not want to directly fight for their lives like Muchen. Therefore, the final winners of those two battlefields were Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng Clan and Lu Hou of the Tongtian Ape Clan, who won the battle with a slight advantage. However, from Muchen's point of view, the Kong Ling of the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan is no weaker than Zong Qingfeng. In the end, the latter was able to win. There should be some deals involved, otherwise, they would really have to fight. , the one who laughs last may not necessarily be Zong Qingfeng. However, Muchen is not interested in paying more attention to the doorway here. He is not greedy. His goal is just the phoenix inheritance essence and blood, so he doesn't care at all who will get the other two inheritance essences and blood. And when the winners and losers were determined in the two battlefields, their eyes all looked in the direction of Muchen. The eyes of the four eighth-grade supremes all had strange lights surging. Muchen had defeated Bai Ming before. They also saw that scene clearly, so they couldn't hide the shock in their hearts. Their strength is on par with Bai Ming. If it were them, if it were not a life and death fight, it would be impossible to defeat Bai Ming. And now that Muchen can defeat Bai Ming and seriously injure him, that means that Muchen can also achieve the same results if he faces them. When thinking of this, Kong Ling, Zong Qingfeng and others couldn't help but look solemn. When they looked at Muchen, they no longer had the slightest contempt at the beginning, but were replaced by fear of the same level. "This Muchen is really extraordinary. When Zong Teng first sent the news, he only said that he had the power to compete with the strongest of the seventh-grade supreme peak. But now, it is eight in a row"The supreme leader has all been defeated by him, and the rapid progress at this time is really amazing. "Zong Qingfeng took a deep look at Muchen, and completely wiped out Zong Teng's affairs in his heart. "It's better not to set up this kind of opponent haphazardly. But as for what they think in their hearts, Muchen didn't pay attention. After seeing that they also decided the winner, he turned to look at the back of the square. There were thousands of stone stairs, and at the end of the stone stairs was the hanging cloud. The ancient phoenix with wings. At this time, the stone sculpture of the phoenix seemed to be glowing with light, as if calling for the final winner. Muchen took a deep breath and nodded gently to Jiuyou. Then he moved and shot out, like lightning, directly at the stone sculpture. The phoenix's inheritance essence and blood was already very close at hand. Chapter 1551: Inheriting Essence and Blood Uh-huh! When Muchen launched his speed and rushed towards the phoenix stone sculpture, in the other two squares, Zong Teng and Lu Hou also shot out at the same time, aiming directly at the other two stone sculptures where the stone stairs led to. They all went through a lot of hard work to get here successfully, and now, it¡¯s time to pick the fruits. On the altar, many eyes were looking at the three figures heading straight for the stone sculptures. Their eyes were red and hot. That was the inherited essence and blood of the super beast. If it could be obtained, it would definitely be able to evolve its own bloodline, making it possible Their cultivation path is smooth. Even in the future, it is not impossible to step into the Supreme Earth through this. But it is a pity that the essence and blood of the three inheritances have now been divided. Facing such strong contenders, they can only watch the rich fruits being shared by others. And under the gaze of many fiery eyes, Muchen's figure appeared at the end of the stone staircase and landed in front of the stone sculpture. He stared at it and saw that the stone sculpture was about a thousand feet long. The stone sculpture was mottled and ancient, as if it were The traces left by the years, it spreads its wings like hanging clouds, covering the sky and the sun, and its body is like burning a blazing flame. Even after it has fallen for thousands of years, it still seems to have something vague and intangible. surge of vitality. Muchen's face was solemn. Even though what he saw was just a stone sculpture, he still felt an indescribable sense of oppression. That kind of oppression seemed to come directly to the soul, making people's hearts weighed down by heavy stones. If the mind is not firm, , I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t help but crawl down. This is the power of the super beast. It is also the power of the Supreme Being. "Huh?" And just when Muchen felt the majestic pressure emanating from the stone sculpture, his eyes suddenly condensed, because he saw that on the body of the phoenix stone sculpture, that Fire that didn't seem to exist originally. It actually started to burn blazingly. That kind of fire is extremely strange. It has a crystal-like color and seems to be there but not at all. But while burning, there is a majestic vitality emanating from it. As if immortal. "It's the top immortal flame!" Muchen quickly recognized this crystal-like flame, and he felt a familiar wave from it. Because he had established a bloodline connection with Jiuyou, so in Jin After entering the Supreme Realm, Muchen also obtained the Immortal Flame from Jiuyou to condense his spiritual power. Therefore, his spiritual power actually contains the power of the immortal flame. The sense of familiarity obviously comes from this. However, the crystal-like immortal flame in front of you is obviously the highest level of immortal flame. It is obviously countless times more powerful than the purple immortal flame in Jiuyou's body. After the crystal-like flames emerged, Muchen suddenly noticed that the stone sculpture seemed to be shaking. Then he saw with a little palpitation that the closed eyes of the ancient phoenix stone sculpture suddenly opened at this moment. open. The stone sculpture is within the eyes. It was chaos and had no eyes, but after it opened its eyes. The majestic immortal flames suddenly rolled out, like a pillar of fire, directly covering Muchen in front. ah! As the crystal-like immortal flame approached, Muchen's face instantly became distorted, and indescribable burning pain spread from every part of his body. The severe pain almost made him faint. Fortunately, he was determined and was not overwhelmed by the severe pain, so he immediately activated his dragon and phoenix body. Suddenly the sounds of dragons and phoenixes reverberated within his body, shaking his flesh and blood. Resisting the burning of the overbearing immortal flames. On the surface of its body, golden light surges. Under the skin, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits were also swimming, constantly absorbing the immortal flames, trying to protect Muchen from the burning damage. But even with this heavy protection, the skin on the surface of Muchen's body was quickly burned, and even the flesh and blood were highlighted. From a distance, it looked like it was about to be burned by the overbearing immortal flames. This sudden scene also caused the expressions of many powerful men on the altar to change, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. Apparently they were also aware of the horror of the immortal flames. However, this situation obviously did not just happen here at Mu Chen, because at this time, the same incident happened before the stone sculpture of the Ten Thousand Spirit Birds and the Stone Sculpture of the Wild Beast. The stone sculpture of the Ten Thousand Spirit Birds burst into light, and there was a vague sound of clear and loud bird cries. The light enveloped Zong Teng, directly suppressing him to kneel on the ground, and the bones all over his body were making cracking sounds. And the wild beast stone sculpture was even more overbearing. It stretched out its huge foot and stepped hard on the Lu Hou in front of him Seeing this scene,Everyone also understood that this was obviously the last test left by these three beast masters. If they could pass it, they would be able to obtain the inherited essence and blood. However, it seems that Zong Teng and Lu Hou are relatively easy to deal with these three tests at the moment, but after thinking about it, it is clear that they are divine beasts after all, and their race has some relationship with all-spirit birds and wild beasts, so now this The test was not too difficult, but Mu Chen was really unlucky. The domineering display of the crystal-like flames obviously showed no mercy at all, and directly burned Muchen's skin and flesh to pieces. The appearance was not like a test, but rather like burning the alien. "Hmph, a creature that doesn't know whether to live or die, a human being, dare to get involved in my clan of divine beasts?" When Bai Bin and others saw this scene, they breathed a sigh of relief, with sarcasm in their eyes. They had been suppressed by Mu Chen before. I was in such a state of embarrassment that I could finally breathe out now. When Jiuyou saw Muchen who was in great pain in the immortal flames, her pretty face also changed. She naturally knew that this kind of test was actually meant to prove her true identity. After all, the ancient phoenix didn't want to let her The inherited essence and blood were obtained by a person who had nothing to do with it. "Sister Jiuyou, what should we do?" Mo Ling asked anxiously. The immortal flames surrounding Muchen were getting stronger and stronger, almost smelling like they would not give up until Muchen was burned clean. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes changed. The next moment, she bit her silver teeth fiercely, curled her fingers together, and scratched directly on Hao's wrist. The scar suddenly appeared, and blood spurted out like a column of blood. She pointed her jade finger, and saw the blood flying out, falling directly from the sky, and pouring on Muchen's body. The blood in her body is from the same vein as that of the Phoenix. Watering it with blood at this time should be able to help Muchen. And her expectation was not wrong. With the pouring of her blood, Muchen was turned into a bloody man, but the crystal inflammation on the surface of his body also began to gradually weaken. The burning pain finally faded away, and Muchen's distorted face gradually recovered. His eyes suddenly flashed when he saw the weakened immortal flames. These immortal flames are the highest level, domineering and pure, and possess great vitality. If they can be refined, absorbed, and integrated into the body's spiritual power, they will surely make their own spiritual power endless, and their quality will also be restored again. Take it up a notch. Since these treasures have caused him so much pain, they should naturally bring him some benefits. It is simply a waste to dissipate them in vain. With this thought, Muchen no longer hesitated, the suction force in his body surged, and then he forcibly sucked the wisps of crystal-like flames into his body, and finally poured it into the Supreme Sea. As soon as these immortal flames entered the Supreme Sea, they burned the majestic spiritual power in it to boiling point. However, Muchen was not afraid. With a thought, he directly activated the spiritual power to form a torrent, burning these crystal-like The flames were involved in the ocean of spiritual power, and then gradually gained condensation in the burning. When these immortal flames completely consume their power and dissipate, it is expected that the quality of his spiritual power in the Supreme Sea will be improved to a higher level again. That will undoubtedly increase his combat effectiveness tremendously. Before the stone carving, the crystal flames burning on Muchen's body gradually converged, until finally dissipated completely. As the flames dissipated, golden light surged on the surface of Muchen's body, and the burned skin, flesh and blood were also reflected in the dragon and phoenix. Under the stimulation of the body, he recovered quickly, and his luster was even brighter. Under his white skin, there was explosive power. Muchen loosened his clenched fists, and then cast a grateful look at Jiuyou, who had a rather pale face. If the latter hadn't poured out his blood, he would have been burned to death. "This bitch!" Bai Bin, on the other hand, was livid with anger. He was looking forward to Muchen being burned to death. Then he would be able to jump up and win the Phoenix Essence and Blood inheritance, but he never expected that Nine You suddenly took action and helped Muchen resist the burning of the immortal flames, completely breaking the thoughts in his mind. But now that the matter has come to this, he has no choice but to swallow his rage. He doesn't even dare to cast his vicious eyes on Muchen again, for fear that the latter will notice. When the last ray of immortal flames dissipated from the surface of Muchen's body, the phoenix stone sculpture in front of him also glowed with light again. Muchen, who had suffered a big loss before, naturally did not dare to neglect and quickly took a step back. He treated it sternly, for fear that he would be embarrassed by this damn stone sculpture again. But fortunately this time, nothing happened again, but the eyes of the phoenix stone sculpture had a little more color and were no longer as empty as before. It has its eyes lowered, as if staringMu Chen, its sharp beak finally grew slowly, and endless brilliance burst out from it. The brilliance was extremely bright red, and finally condensed into a drop of blood-ruby gem no more than the size of a palm. In the gem, there seemed to be something A miniature phoenix spreads its wings and takes flight. As soon as Muchen saw this blood ruby ??gem, even with his determination, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed, because he knew that this must be the inherited essence and blood of the phoenix. As long as you obtain this object, Jiuyou will be able to perfect your own bloodline. If there are enough opportunities in the future, you may evolve into a true ancient phoenix, comparable to the Supreme Lord! Muchen carefully stretched out his hands and took the blood ruby ??gem into his hands. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. He finally got the inherited blood essence! Chapter 1,552 Demonic Transformation The blood ruby ??gem fell into Mu Chen's hand, and the tentacles were warm, as if there were flames burning in it. Within the gem, a mini and delicate phoenix flew freely, looking extremely wonderful. Muchen looked at the phoenix's inherited essence and blood in his hand. Even with his determination, he couldn't help but beam with joy at this moment. Isn't this the inherited essence and blood of this beast's origin for his hard work? ? With this thing, he has completed the task perfectly, and the many elders of the Jiuyou Bird Clan have nothing to say about the blood connection between him and Jiuyou. "Jiuyou, continue." Muchen gently tossed the phoenix inheritance essence and blood in his hand. With a smile and a flick of his finger, the essence and blood turned into a stream of light and shot directly towards Jiuyou. Jiuyou Jade shook her hand and caught the inherited essence and blood. On her pretty face, a look of unbearable excitement emerged. This phoenix's inherited essence and blood was really too important to her. , as long as she can refine and absorb it, the phoenix bloodline she possesses will reach its peak. If there is a chance in the future, she will be able to evolve into a real ancient phoenix. And when that step is reached, the entire world will turn their attention to it. After all, every ancient phoenix has the terrifying power to compete with the Heavenly Sovereign. On the altar, the strong men from other races looked shocked when they saw that Muchen had given the inherited blood essence and blood that he had worked so hard to obtain directly to Jiuyou. After a long time, they smacked their lips and looked at Muchen. The vision is a little different. To be able to give away such treasures so carelessly, such a big heart is really beyond the reach of others. But Muchen paid no attention to these exclamation looks. The main reason why he entered the realm of mythical beasts was to help Jiuyou received the phoenix's inherited essence and blood, and with Jiuyou's help and care for him in the past, a gift of phoenix's inherited essence and blood was, in Muchen's opinion, not enough. After Muchen gave the phoenix essence and blood to Jiuyou, Zong Teng and Lu Hou were seen in the other two squares, and as expected, they finally obtained the inherited essence and blood of the all-spirited bird and the wild beast. Facing this important treasure, Zong Teng and Lu Hou were also filled with ecstasy. They happily collected the inherited essence and blood into their bags. This trip to the land of mythical beasts was a complete success for them. . However, during their ecstasy, Muchen noticed that the colors of these three stone sculptures seemed to gradually dim, and some of the spiritual light originally contained on the stone sculptures also began to dissipate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as the three stone sculptures dimmed, suddenly, the ground shook slightly. The vibration was not obvious, but it was still sensitively detected by Muchen. He immediately frowned and glanced around. After a moment, his eyes suddenly focused on a certain place. It was the place where Bai Ming was seriously injured before, and the large pool of blood that originally existed there was unknowingly Invading the earth, the originally dark earth began to have a dark red color, which made people feel uncomfortable. Muchen stared at the land. For some reason, the mysterious black hole he had seen at the bottom of Duobao Lake flashed into his mind again, and a feeling of uneasiness emerged in his heart. Immediately, his eyes flashed, and he faced it directly without hesitation. Jiuyou and others shouted in a low voice: "Let's go, get out of here!" However, just as his voice came out, and before he even had time to move, the shaking of the earth immediately became violent, and there was a rumbling sound. , even the altar was shaking. This time, everyone felt it. They immediately looked at the dark earth outside the altar with doubtful eyes, and then they saw that the earth there was rippled like a lake. An evil aura rose from the ground, causing the world to become a little dark. "No, there's something weird here, leave quickly!" Upon seeing this situation, everyone's expressions changed drastically. Now even the fools understand that this God's Cemetery is not simple. Whoops! There was a team on the periphery of the altar, so they reacted the fastest. They immediately turned into light and shadow and shot out, trying to leave this strange area. boom! However, just when they rushed out of the altar, a ferocious and strange huge face appeared on the surface of the dark land, with ripples and waves. Its huge mouth opened, and only billowing black mist was seen sweeping in like wolf smoke. When they came out, they were instantly enveloped by several rays of light and shadow, and then only screams could be heard. Those figures exploded into blood mist all over the sky, and were finally swallowed by the strange face on the ground.?Swallow it cleanly. Jie Jie! After the face on the ground swallowed up the blood mist, it seemed even weirder. It actually emitted a harsh and sharp laughter, causing the spiritual energy in the human body to vibrate. The monstrous evil aura erupted, instantly making the world look like a devil's cave. "Blood, I want blood!" The squirming face on the ground looked at the many figures on the altar, and then let out a harsh laugh. With a big mouth spray, billowing evil black smoke swept out, and it was about to face the figures on the altar. Everyone rolled up. When everyone on the altar saw this, their faces were all white, and their eyes were full of fear. How could they not see that the power of the ghostly face in front of them was simply not something they could compete with. "Damn it, this must be the remnants of those evil races from outside the territory back then!" Someone said in shock. The scene in front of him was clear just by looking at it. After all, that kind of evil aura can only be seen by the mortal enemies of the world, those outside the territory. , I¡¯m afraid no one else will have it. ??????????????? And this place was the fiercest battlefield when the foreign tribes attacked the Origin of Divine Beasts. I don¡¯t know how many powerful beings from the foreign tribes were killed and suppressed here. It is inevitable that there will be some omissions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rolling black smoke swept in, but just when the black smoke was about to touch the altar, suddenly there was a huge light blooming above the altar. Those lights seemed to form countless mysterious runes. The runes strangled, and actually directly destroyed the billowing black smoke. All the smoke shattered and flew away. On the altar, everyone was overjoyed and looked around hurriedly. They saw the three stone sculptures in three directions of the altar, as if they were resurrected. Three rays of light condensed on them, and finally turned into three looming figures. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the ancient phoenix is ??a beautiful woman in palace attire. She has a noble and graceful temperament, a beautiful face, a slim figure, and an aura of nobility permeating her whole body. "And above the Ten Thousand Spirit Birds, there is a man wearing colorful clothes. The man is extremely handsome, has an elegant temperament, and will not be shocked if the sky falls. "And above the ancient wild beast is a shirtless strong man. His skin is as dark as iron, and his strong body is like a mountain. Where he stands, everything is calm. As soon as these three figures appeared, the whole world seemed to have rolled up an ancient hurricane, and an indescribable sense of oppression shrouded it, directly causing the dawn to appear again in this world like a devil's cave. "Those are the three Beast Lords from the Origin of Divine Beasts!" Jiuyou was shocked and lost his voice. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that these three figures must be the remaining spiritual shadows of the three Beast Lords from the Origin of Divine Beasts. . "Jie Jie" The demon face on the dark ground in the distance seemed to have discovered the three figures. Immediately, a harsh voice came out. In the voice, there seemed to be countless ghosts screaming: "You suppress us all." For thousands of years, I thought I could wipe us out, but I didn¡¯t expect that we were the superior ones in the end, Jie Jie!¡± Above the stone sculpture of the Phoenix, the beautiful woman in palace attire stared at the devil¡¯s face on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. He sighed softly and said: "Such monsters are really dead and not stiff." The handsome man in colorful clothes glanced at the people on the altar and said: "It's a pity. I thought I could hold on for another hundred years." , I didn¡¯t expect that the inherited essence and blood would be taken away so quickly, which would cause the seal to be loosened in advance. " "Humph, who is responsible for the powerful vitality of the blood?" The shirtless man on top of the beast let out a muffled grunt. The grunt was like thunder, echoing in everyone's ears and causing blood to surge in their bodies. And many teams on the altar looked at each other, and then they all looked directly at Muchen and Bai Ming. Apparently it was Bai Ming's blood with the powerful vitality of the Phoenix clan that flowed into the Demon Land, which caused such a change. So the sharp gaze of the shirtless man was also locked on Muchen and Bai Ming. Muchen¡¯s scalp was numb, and Bai Ming, who had just woken up from a coma, was trembling with fear. Although the shirtless man was just a spiritual shadow left by the wild beast, it was still easy to kill them. However, in the fear in their hearts, the beautiful woman in palace clothes shook her head and said: "It's not their fault that this happened. These monsters had been prepared for it long ago. It was only a matter of time that this happened. It is impossible to say that it happened now. We can find a way to completely eliminate them. " "The three of us are just the remaining ghost shadows. We have reached the limit of maintaining the large formation. I'm afraid we won't be able to completely eliminate these ghost shadows." The shirtless man said in a deep voice. Looking around at everyone, he snorted coldly: "Moreover, these juniors are so incompetent. They don't even have a ninth-grade supreme. They are completely useless. With such strength, they dare to come and take away our inherited essence and blood?" His words made everyone blush, but But he didn't dare to refute, facing this kind of existence??, these seven- and eight-level supreme beings are simply like ants. The beautiful woman in palace clothes smiled slightly, looked at everyone with her beautiful eyes, and said: "I wonder if there is someone here who is good at fighting. I have a great gift for him." When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other, and then shook their heads in confusion. , they are obviously not proficient in battle formations. In the crowd, Muchen's pupils were condensed, but he had no intention of standing out. No matter how stupid he was in the current situation, he understood that the situation in front of him was not something he could handle with his strength. If he stood out randomly, , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how I died. As for the great fortune, forget it. So, he quietly shook his head at Jiuyou. Not only did he not move forward, but he stepped back to retreat into the crowd. However, as soon as he lifted his steps, his expression suddenly stiffened, because he suddenly discovered that his body had lost control at this time, as if it was frozen. His eyes moved up slightly, and then he saw the beautiful woman in palace clothes transformed into a phoenix looking at him with a smile. Chapter 1,553 The Three Beasts The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at Muchen with a smile, but the latter did not feel any sense of honor. Instead, her scalp was a little numb. The former's attitude clearly meant that he had discovered that he possessed the ability to be a battle master. However, he has never been revealed, but even so, he is still seen by others, which makes Muchen couldn't help but feel horrified in his heart. Is the Supreme Being of Heaven so terrifying to this extent? Just one glance seemed to reveal all his secrets. On the altar, the other strong men also noticed the sight of the beautiful woman in palace attire. They immediately turned their eyes and focused on Muchen in astonishment. "He is actually a battle master?" Some people couldn't help but exclaimed in shock. This obviously had a big impact on them. In this way, wouldn't it be true that even when facing Bai Ming before, this Mu Does Chen still have the last trump card? Some strong men looked at each other, and finally sighed and shook their heads, feeling more and more that Muchen was unfathomable. "This little friend, are you willing to help us?" The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "If we don't solve the trouble at hand, I'm afraid none of you will be able to get out of trouble safely." Whoa! All the eyes around him were turned towards Muchen at this moment. Those scorching eyes made Muchen's heart tighten. If he refused at this time, I'm afraid these guys would be like this without the help of these three beast masters. He rushed forward like a wolf and a tiger. Jiuyou also looked at this scene with a wry smile. The senior Phoenix's eyesight was too sharp, and he could see through Muchen's trump card at a glance, making him unable to hide. But at this time, Muchen also understood that he could no longer retreat, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Senior really thinks too highly of this boy. How can this boy, with his mere seventh-grade supreme strength, influence the current situation?" " Whether it works or not, you have to try to find out." The shirtless man transformed by the wild beast said coldly: "The disaster caused by you juniors will naturally have to be done by you." Mu Chen felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. Green, although he does admit that the current situation may have something to do with them, this is definitely not the main reason. This wild beast is too good at scapegoating. But it was obviously a very stupid thing to reason with a former Heavenly Supreme, so Muchen could only laugh dryly and did not dare to say anything else. Jie Jie! And just as they were talking, on the demonic ground outside the altar, the demonic face seemed to be getting bigger and more ferocious. It let out a sharp and strange laugh, and suddenly opened its huge mouth, and there was an overwhelming sound. Demonic smoke spurted out, roaring into the sky like a demonic dragon, sweeping towards the altar. "Hmph!" The elegant man transformed into a bird of ten thousand souls snorted coldly. He waved his sleeves and robes, and colorful lights burst out. The glow was extremely brilliant, and it seemed to contain mysterious power, sweeping across In the meantime, they directly resisted the majestic magic smoke, and then the two sides continued to erode each other. Under this erosion, the space within tens of thousands of feet was constantly collapsing, like broken glass. Muchen and the others on the altar felt their scalps go numb when they looked at the destructive power that was almost destroying the world. If they were even slightly affected by that kind of power, they would probably be reduced to ashes. However, as time goes by, everyone can see that the colorful light is constantly shattering, but the magic smoke seems to be endless, constantly sweeping out from the devil's mouth, seemingly not destroying the altar. He vowed not to give up until he was wiped out. Everyone on the altar was also frightened when they saw it. If even the spiritual shadows of the three beast masters could not resist this demonic shadow, then I am afraid that everyone here would have to turn into blood food today. "This monster is getting more and more difficult to deal with." The expression of the shirtless man transformed by the wild beast also became more solemn. Immediately, he slapped a palm, and a huge palm print tens of thousands of feet came out of thin air. Countless ancient runes were engraved on it, and that palm seemed like even the heaven and earth could not bear its weight. With the help of this wild beast, the billowing magic smoke could no longer get close to the altar. The two sides formed a stalemate, and they continued to fight in the sky. Jie Jie! However, this stalemate did not last long. The demonic face screamed again, and the demonic land was shaken. Countless openings were opened. In the openings, overwhelming demonic shadows roared out, billowing demonic energy, covering the sky. Block out the sun. This demon face has obviously been preparing for today for countless years. Once it launches an offensive, it is so terrifying that even the spirits of the three beast masters are retreating for a while. After all, they are just three spiritual shadows at the moment, not the real person. When Muchen on the altar saw this, his expression became completely solemn. Previously, he saw three beast masters present, and he still wanted to enjoy the shade under the big tree, but now, the big tree seemed to have no intention ofThe center is so strong, and once the spirit shadows of the three beast masters dissipate, none of them can escape. It¡¯s just that this monster is too terrifying, right? "This monster was transformed from the remnants of the fallen kings of the five extraterrestrial tribes, and it also devoured the corpses of countless fallen extraterrestrial kings, so it took shape. However, when it was discovered, the three of us had also fallen, so we could only Leave the spirit shadow behind and suppress it." The beautiful woman in palace attire glanced at Muchen, and her tone became a little solemn. When Mu Chen and others heard this, they immediately took a breath of air. No wonder this monster was so terrifying. It turned out to be the remnants of five extraterrestrial kings. Those five kings were also equivalent to the five heavenly sovereigns in the universe. No wonder it is difficult to deal with the spiritual shadows left by the three beast masters. It turns out that the origin of this monster is also extremely extraordinary. "I wonder what the seniors need from the juniors?" Muchen asked, cupping his fists. "We, the pigs, will completely wipe out this monster!" The beautiful woman in palace clothes said solemnly, with a chilling tone in her tone. Muchen was startled, then smiled bitterly and said: "With the strength of this junior, even if I try my best, I'm afraid I won't be able to cause any harm to this monster." Hearing this, the beautiful woman in palace clothes smiled, and then she waved her jade hand lightly, and immediately There was endless light blooming on this altar, and then everyone saw that the ground of the altar was rippled, and light and shadow slowly rose from the altar, and finally stood quietly on the altar. . ?????????????????????????????????Everyone saw the figures all wearing animal armor, their eyes were closed, and they were strong and strong. A terrifying and murderous aura lingered around them, majestic and majestic, as if they were the reincarnation of the god of death. " Each of these lights and shadows has a strength that is not inferior to Muchen and the others, and their momentum is even more powerful, far beyond the comparison of Muchen and the others. The most important thing is that the number of these lights and shadows has reached the terrifying level of tens of thousands. These are tens of thousands of powerful warriors with the same momentum. Obviously, this is a quite terrifying army. Such an army far exceeds anything Muchen has seen before. If you can control such a powerful army, even a super strong person at the Earth Supreme level will not dare to regret its edge. "This is the legendary Heavenly Beast Army?!" While Muchen was shocked by the army in front of him, a series of horrifying sounds suddenly sounded from the altar, and the many powerful men were dumbfounded. "The Heavenly Beast Army?" Muchen looked unfamiliar. He was not from the divine beast race, so naturally he didn't know these secrets. "It is rumored that in ancient times, there was an extremely powerful army under the command of the three Beast Lords of the Origin of Divine Beasts. This army had the terrifying power to kill the Earth Supreme Lords. This army was called the Heavenly Beast Army. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the one in front of me." Jiuyou exclaimed from the side. When Muchen heard this, he felt secretly horrified. How terrifying would an army that could kill the Earth Supreme be? Such an elite army is probably what every battle master dreams of. As long as they can control it, where can they not break through in this vast world? "The real Sky Beast Army was completely destroyed in that battle that year. These are just made from the bones of some warriors. They retain some of their strength during their lifetime and are our last resort to kill the monsters." Gong Zhuangmei The woman sighed lightly. After all, they are just the remnants of spiritual shadows now. They are not the heavenly supreme beings who can destroy the world with just one move, so they have to rely on many external forces. And they are not battle formation masters. The Heavenly Beast Army back then was It is controlled by a close friend who is also a battle master, but now they obviously no longer have this help. "Senior, do you want me to control this army to kill monsters?" Muchen asked. The beautiful woman in palace attire nodded. Muchen had a troubled expression. Although he was a battle formation master, he could only be regarded as a ten thousand pattern battle formation master at best, which was still far behind the hundred thousand pattern battle formation master. The number of troops in front of him might only be tens of thousands, but all of them were of the same rank. When converted into a hundred, it is enough to resist millions or even tens of millions of normal troops. With his attainments as a Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Master, how can he mobilize them? If you do it by force, if you are not careful, your intelligence will be destroyed by the terrible fighting spirit and it will bite you back. When the beautiful woman in palace attire saw Muchen's expression, she knew what he was worried about. She immediately smiled, pointed her jade finger, and a ray of light flew out from the feathers, directly into Muchen's eyebrows, and said: "This object can provide some protection for you, but I will not hide it from you. The Heavenly Beast Army has a strong fighting spirit. It may be difficult to control it with your own strength. Therefore, even if there is something protected by this palace, it will inevitably There will be danger. " "Therefore, you can choose whether to take action or not," the beautiful woman in palace attire stared at Muchen and said slowly.   Swish. Many eyes around him were focused on Muchen. All the teams tensed up and stared at Muchen eagerly, fearing that Muchen would give up, otherwise, they would all die here. Zong Qingfeng, Kong Ling, Lu Hou and others also looked at Muchen with complicated expressions. Who would have thought before that they would actually need Muchen's help to escape from here. Under the intense gazes around him, Muchen also sighed helplessly. At this time, does he still have room to refuse? Even if it was for his own life, he obviously had no choice but to help in a fight, otherwise they would definitely die when the three beast masters' shadows' spiritual power was exhausted. " Moreover, with his status as a Phoenix, once he is able to complete such a task, he will definitely not be treated badly. How could he not be tempted by the so-called great fortune? So, he took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, looked at the beautiful woman in palace attire, and nodded heavily. "Senior, no matter what your orders, I am willing to give it a try!" Chapter 1544 Heavenly Beast Army The beautiful woman in palace clothes finally nodded when she saw Muchen, and a soft smile appeared on her beautiful cheek. She raised her hand, and a stream of light flew towards Muchen again. The stream of light dispersed and turned into a palm-sized stone seal. , On the stone seal, there were many beast shadows engraved, and there seemed to be countless shocking roars faintly. "This object is the military seal of the Heavenly Beast Army. You can use this to connect with their fighting will and then control them." Hearing this, the eyes of everyone around him suddenly turned red, and they stared in front of Muchen with hot eyes. With this stone seal, it is equivalent to controlling a terrifying army comparable to the Earth Supreme. This kind of treasure will definitely be regarded as a treasure even among races with rich heritage. But no matter how jealous they are at this moment, they obviously don't dare to have other thoughts. They even have to pray that Muchen can really control it, otherwise, no one among them will be able to escape from here. Muchen was also a little jealous and took the stone seal carefully. He looked at the stone seal that seemed simple but contained terrifying power, and his heart felt a little hot. With this thing in hand, it is equivalent to having the power to compete with the Earth Supreme. If he can bring it back to the northern boundary, he may be able to compete with one of the top forces on his own. Of course, he only thought about this matter in his mind, regardless of whether he could actually take it away in the end. And even if he could, with his attainments as a battle master at this time, once there was no protection from the beautiful woman in palace clothes, he would Wanting to control the Heavenly Beast Army in front of us is undoubtedly a foolish dream. While Muchen was coveting the stone seal in his heart, the beautiful woman in palace attire looked solemnly at the monster that was confronting the two spiritual figures of the All-Spirit Bird and the Wild Beast. The confrontation between the two sides was earth-shattering, and a random collision would cause the earth to collapse. The space collapsed, that kind of impact, if it were not protected by the altar. I'm afraid there are only three spiritual figures here at this time. The rest of the people had long since been shocked to death by the aftermath. Furthermore, everyone can see that the power of the monster is gradually increasing, so the overwhelming demonic energy is constantly pressing towards the altar. "What a mistake. I allowed such monsters to be so well prepared. Now it's very troublesome to suppress them." The beautiful woman in palace clothes sighed softly. But she also knew that this was a helpless move. They had already fallen, and the spiritual shadows left behind were only for the final response. Furthermore, although they had the trump card of the Sky Beast Army, they had never met them in these years. A powerful enough battle formation master, so it is impossible to completely obliterate it with the help of its power. And now I have finally met a battle master, but he is too young. I don't know if I can control the power of the Heavenly Beast Army, otherwise if I fail, I will let this monster escape. I am afraid that it will completely contaminate the land of mythical beasts, and it is impossible to say that it will even find an opportunity to rush into the world and cause huge damage. Therefore, even if they are dead horses now, they can only treat them as living horses. With this thought in mind, the beautiful woman in palace attire did not hesitate any longer. Her figure rose slowly, and finally stood at the top of the altar, her gaze directed towards the All-Spirit Bird Beast Lord and the Desolate Beast Lord. In the end, they all nodded fiercely. The seals in the hands of the three figures changed at the same time, and time passed. The terrifying spiritual power seemed to set off an endless tide in the sky and the earth, with that rumbling gesture. It's like the Milky Way pouring down and filling the heaven and earth. Three majestic tides of spiritual power swept out, and finally swooped down and rushed into the three stone sculptures above the altar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Endless rays of light immediately burst out from the stone sculpture, and then the stone sculpture exploded, and only three lights and shadows shot out. Finally, they rose up in the storm, directly in the sky, and turned into three huge monsters with no end in sight. On the altar, everyone gasped when they saw this. The three behemoths were clearly the bodies of the three beast masters, and they were not illusory bodies, but the real bones left behind when they fell. . But now, under the urging of the spirit shadow, the three skeletons seem to have regained their vitality again, and the power of the former Heavenly Sovereign has once again revealed a trace. On the ground in the distance, the ferocious demon face also froze for a moment, as if it was aware of the threat posed by the three behemoths. Roar! Then the devil's face squirmed, and as the devil's energy rose, ferocious devil lines condensed on the face. In an instant, the volume of the devil's face expanded a hundred times. From a distance, it almost seemed to be enveloped. An area of ??tens of thousands of feet is extremely terrifying. And the demon face also broke away from the earth at this time and floated in the sky. In the demon face, there seemed to be endless ghosts moving around, and the harsh demon howls kept coming out. Everyone on the altar saw this.? His face was also pale, obviously frightened by the demonic aura. Boom! But in the sky, three behemoths rushed out directly. Immortal flames, colorful rays of light, and giant fists swept away at the devil's face without mercy. And the devil's face also roared ferociously, the devil's energy surged into the sky, turned into the screams of countless demon shadows, and was inextricably linked with the terrifying offensive. The two sides directly fought together in the most arrogant manner. Every collision was like destroying the world and making people feel heart-stopping. Muchen looked at the terrifying fight with a solemn expression, and took a deep breath. Immediately, without hesitation, he moved and appeared directly above the beast army that day. He stretched out his palm, and the stone seal was suspended in his palm. With the help of his spiritual power, the stone seal suddenly glowed with gleaming white light. The countless beast shadows engraved on the stone seal seemed to be resurrected at this time. Boom! On the altar below, the closed eyes of tens of thousands of lights and shadows suddenly opened at this moment, and immediately, a terrifying aura of murder shot up into the sky. Many teams on the altar were frightened by the momentum and retreated with shock on their faces. Such a terrifying army might be able to wipe them all out with just a single thought towards them. "I wonder if Muchen can control such a powerful army." Jiuyou looked at Muchen's figure in mid-air worriedly. This beast army is too powerful. If he is not careful, Muchen is likely to be killed by that terrifying The will to fight backfired, and at that time, death was inevitable. And among the many nervous gazes. Muchen sat cross-legged in the air, his expression also solemn, because he could detect it. When he activated the stone seal, the Heavenly Beast Army below. Waves of majestic fighting intent filled with ferocity and unruliness were sweeping towards him crazily. In just a few breaths, that fighting spirit turned into a vast ocean, covering the sky, and Muchen was as tiny as an ant in that terrifying ocean of fighting spirit. Under such a fighting spirit, even with his character, he couldn't help but tremble. Compared with the armies he had controlled in the Daluo Heavenly Domain in the past, the gap between the Heavenly Beast Army in front of him was like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. However, at this moment, he already understood that he had no way out, so he immediately abandoned all timidity, his mind gradually became firmer, and then he no longer hesitated, his thoughts swept out, and he rushed directly into the majestic ocean of fighting spirit. . Boom! Muchen's thoughts had just touched the vast fighting spirit. His mind suddenly exploded, terrifying fighting spirit surged in, and there were endless fighting and roaring sounds. Almost drowning his sanity. Fortunately, Muchen was somewhat prepared. He immediately kept his mind tight and allowed the majestic fighting spirit to impact. At this moment, he was like a small boat in the violent sea. With the rise and fall of the waves, it would capsize at any time. danger. And his body was constantly trembling in the majestic fighting spirit, and the fighting spirit was surging. Gradually his body was submerged. Boom! In the distant sky, a destructive offensive spread out. In the end, it directly affected the entire God Cemetery, and the death energy that originally filled the world. They all continue to dissipate under the aftermath of this terrible attack. Some unlucky beast spirits have died in the tens of thousands. Even if they are as strong as ninth-grade beast spirits, those who are touched will die. Everyone on the altar looked at the devastating confrontation in horror. Even though the three beast masters in front of them were just the ghost shadows, and the monsters were just transformed by the demonic thoughts of the king of the extraterrestrial clan, their confrontation was still. Beyond their imagination. boom! A terrible impact swept away, and the huge phoenix flapped its giant wings. She looked at the all-spirited bird and the ancient wild beast, and then a clear voice resounded: "Form up, demon-destroying seal!" With the shout, the all-spirited bird and the ancient wild beast also roared. Finally, bright light patterns appeared on their huge bodies, and finally their bodies directly turned into a bright river of light. The river of light is hundreds of thousands of feet long, as if it runs through the heaven and the earth. Countless ancient runes are engraved in it, and each rune contains terrifying power. The three rivers of light transformed by the three statues roared out, entwined with each other, and penetrated the void. They were like huge chains and instantly entangled the demon face. The chains are connected to each other, like a spiritual seal, directly suppressing the monster's body and sealing it. Roar! The monster also roared crazily, and the demonic energy vibrated crazily, making the huge light river chain tremble. "Activate the Heavenly Beast Army!" The urgent voice of the beautiful woman in palace attire also sounded loudly at this time. On the altar, all eyes are looking nervouslyIn the ocean of majestic fighting spirit, Muchen's figure had disappeared, as if crushed into ashes by the majestic fighting spirit. Some strong men's hearts became cold at this moment. If Muchen could not mobilize the Heavenly Beast Army, he would not be able to launch the final blow against the monster. If it dragged on like this, sooner or later the three of them would not be able to withstand it. And just when they were so nervous that they were sweating, suddenly a strong wind swept through their majestic fighting spirit, their fighting spirit fluctuated, and a figure sitting cross-legged was suddenly revealed. At this time, Muchen's veins were bulging all over his body, and his face was even more distorted, as if he was carrying extremely terrible pain, but he endured the pain forcefully. Between his eyebrows, a light flashed, and only He saw a feather of light burning with crystal flames suddenly shatter and turn into points of light, blending into his mind. The mind that was about to be destroyed was suddenly cleared. Muchen also seized the moment of clarity, and stood up suddenly, holding the stone seal in his hand high, the violent fighting intent in his eyes almost turned into substance, and he shouted like thunder, shaking the world. "Sky Beast Army, listen to my orders!" Below, on top of the altar, that army with overwhelming momentum had a terrifying fighting spirit erupting in its eyes. Chapter 1,555: Killing Demons with Beast Spear boom! The vast sea of ??fighting spirit that enveloped the altar, accompanied by Muchen's violent shout, also completely rioted at this time. The fighting spirit rolled, as if it weighed tens of thousands of pounds. As it rolled, the void was shattered inch by inch. . Everyone can sense the power contained in that terrifying fighting spirit. "He succeeded?!" Seeing the surging sea of ??fighting spirit, many powerful men on the altar couldn't help but exclaimed, with surprise and horror in their eyes bursting out at the same time, although reason told them that at the moment, Mu Chen's successful control of the Heavenly Beast Army was the best outcome for them, but a certain emotion still caused deep jealousy to well up in their hearts. Because they knew very well that if Muchen before had only made them fearful, then Muchen who had taken control of the Heavenly Beast Army now could truly make them fearful. That kind of fear is like facing the top elders in the clan, and you can completely suppress them with just one move. They understand that if Muchen suddenly attacks them, all of them will be completely dead with just a thought. No matter what means they have, they will not be able to save their lives. Regarding this time, Bai Ming, Bai Bin and others were obviously very clear, so at this time, they all swallowed hard, their eyes were lowered, and they did not even dare to look at Muchen's figure. , fearing that if Muchen was irritated, he would go crazy and completely kill them with blood. The current Muchen is not an existence that they can provoke at all. "Although it was successful," Jiuyou did not relax at this time because of Muchen's successful control. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the looming figure in the majestic ocean of fighting spirit, Muchen at this time. The veins on his arms were bulging, and those veins even spread to his face. Between his eyebrows, there was blood seeping out from under the skin bit by bit. That was because Muchen was experiencing an extremely terrifying impact in his mind at this time. Although he has the protection given by the Phoenix Beast Lord, it is obvious that forcibly controlling such a strong fighting spirit still puts a huge load on Muchen. If he is not careful, Muchen will definitely suffer a backlash. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under Jiuyou¡¯s nervous and worried gaze, Muchen also took a deep breath. Reluctantly, the overwhelming pain in his mind subsided a little. Between his eyebrows, there was a phantom of a light feather. It was this object that protected his sanity. Otherwise, that terrible fighting spirit would have long ago disappeared. It completely destroyed his mind. "Only one chance to take action" Under the severe pain, Muchen's mind became unusually calm. He felt the indescribably vast and powerful fighting spirit around him. He understood that the spiritual feathers given by the Phoenix Beast Lord could only protect him once, and the time was extremely limited. If he could not mobilize the Heavenly Beast Army to deal a fatal blow to the monster within this short period of time, then he must give up control of the Heavenly Beast Army, otherwise his will to fight would backfire. There is no escape from death. With this thought, Muchen's heart was no longer disturbed. He raised his ferocious face with bulging veins and fixed his gaze on the huge demonic face in the distance that had been suppressed and blocked by the three beast masters. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed seals, and the stone seals in his hands trembled in front of him. "Sky Beast Army, let me see how strong your fighting spirit is!" Boom! " Just as the whisper in Muchen's heart fell quietly, the mighty sea of ??fighting spirit around him exploded crazily. Countless strands of fighting spirit were seen rising into the sky, and finally gathered in a steady stream in the sky. In just a few breaths of time, when the vast fighting spirit dissipated, only a huge ancient beast spear, about ten thousand feet tall, was seen, standing in the air. The beast spear is engraved with dense war patterns. These war patterns are not clear, but the terrifying power it exudes will make even the super powerful at the Earth Supreme level change their expressions. Faced with such a huge fighting spirit, it was impossible for Muchen to control it accurately, so he could only reluctantly condense the fighting spirit together and let it explode with the most powerful power as possible. "Beast spear, kill the demon!" The fighting spirit in Muchen's eyes seemed to spurt out like a substance. The next moment, the huge beast spear transformed by the fighting spirit directly penetrated the void, as if teleporting. Appeared in front of the huge demon face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the demon face also noticed the terrible offensive that suddenly entered the battle. Immediately, countless demon shadows roared above the demon face, as if it sensed the crisis of destruction. The demon face obviously didn¡¯t expect that at this time, in addition to the spiritual shadows of the three beast masters, there would be suchThe fearful attack intervened. Boom boom! The terrifying demonic energy burst out from the demonic face crazily, trying to break away from the blockade of the three beast masters, but the latter three couldn't make it go as they wanted. They immediately mobilized all their strength to push the hundreds of thousands of beasts away. The huge rainbow chain condensed more and more firmly. boom! boom! The explosion of demonic energy made the sealing chain tremble continuously, but it was still unable to completely break free. Whoops! And at this moment, the huge war-intended beast spear was roaring with the huge war-intended spirit of the Heavenly Beast Army, and finally shot mercilessly at the forehead of the demon face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Between the monster's brows, the demonic energy swept wildly, turning into countless demonic shadows roaring out, trying to engulf the beast spear. boom! boom! However, the fighting spirit contained in the beast spear is unparalleled, and the monster at this time is not the real king of the extraterritorial clan, but just some demonic thoughts. Those demonic shadows that touch the beast spear are all in In an instant, he was shattered into nothingness by the terrifying fighting spirit. Poof! The demonic shadow exploded repeatedly, and finally dissipated completely, and the beast spear went straight down, piercing the monster between the eyebrows, and suddenly, a strong fighting spirit swept out. Roar! A shrill scream erupted from the monster's ferocious mouth, and the huge beast spear penetrated deep into it, directly causing the demonic energy in the demon face to become chaotic and violent, and finally an explosion occurred from its interior. Every violent explosion will cause Demon Face's huge body to shrink rapidly. Bang bang! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After just a few breaths. The demon face that was originally tens of thousands of feet in size is now only a thousand feet in size. The surging and terrifying demonic energy became extremely dispirited. ¡°Obviously, the attack that Muchen unleashed to activate the fighting spirit of the Heavenly Beast Army posed a serious threat to Demon Face. "Erase it!" Upon seeing this, the three beast masters also burst out with joy in their eyes. The next moment, the three of them took action with all their strength, and saw that the huge rainbow chain directly penetrated the demon's face, and then intertwined wildly. In the end, it was surrounded and no trace of demonic energy could be leaked out. Seen from a distance, the demon face at this time seems to be a ball of light bound by chains. Pfft! The three statues spurted out another mouthful of blood, and the blood twisted into three ancient runes, which slowly fell on the chain ball of light, and finally merged into it quickly. Roar! With the integration of the ancient blood runes, the desperate roar of Demon Face seemed to be heard inside the ball of light. "Since you are dead, then don't come back to this world to cause trouble." The Phoenix Beast Lord said calmly, and then she formed a seal with her jade hands, and within the light ball, a huge blood light suddenly burst out. Finally it exploded. A terrible impact swept across the sky, shattering all space within tens of thousands of miles. Even the earth was torn apart by countless abyss, this god's cemetery. At this time it was completely destroyed. On the altar, everyone was looking nervously at the sky in the distance. The violent spiritual impact there gradually dissipated, but the evil demon face quickly twisted and dissipated under the impact, and finally disappeared completely. "The monster has been eliminated!" Seeing this scene, everyone's tense bodies immediately relaxed, and the ecstasy of the rest of their lives faded from their faces, and some people even sat down. On the ground, the terrible battle before had obviously caused great pressure on them. "It was really successful." Jiuyou and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, but they still couldn't believe that such terrible monsters were completely destroyed in front of them. "Thanks to Muchen." And it was obviously not only Jiuyou and the others who had such thoughts, but even the other strong men cast grateful glances at Muchen in the sky. It must be said that this Once, they owed Muchen a big favor. Bai Ming and others' faces turned green and white, but at this time, they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with Muchen, otherwise, they would become the target of public criticism. Muchen paid no attention to the many grateful glances. He looked at the evil monster that had dissipated, and his tense heart finally relaxed. Immediately afterwards, he felt a terrible and severe pain. A tide surged out of his mind, trying to swallow him up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Muchen's mouth. His face was pale. He had previously forced himself to control that terrifying fighting spirit. Even with the protection given by the Undead Beast Lord in the end, it still had some backlash on him.   Under that kind of backlash, his brain seemed to explode, his eyes were filled with darkness, and his body fell directly from the sky uncontrollably. With his body falling weakly, his eyes gradually getting dark, and feeling the residual severe pain in his mind, Muchen couldn't help but grin in his heart. "Damn it, I almost became a martyr if I never tried to control this kind of army again" Oh! The figure of a beautiful woman in palace attire appeared in mid-air. With her jade finger pointing, she carried Muchen's body on her back. Her jade finger touched the center of Muchen's eyebrows again, and the spiritual light bloomed. Under the spiritual light, Muchen's face was covered with veins. His face gradually returned to peace. She looked at Muchen's young face, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she was quite surprised that Muchen was able to control the Heavenly Beast Army to launch a fatal blow in the end. She shook her head slightly and chuckled. "This little guy is really underestimated." Chapter 1,556 Great Fortune When Muchen woke up again, the first thing he saw was the completely destroyed God's Cemetery. On the earth, there were abyss, and the scene of destruction of heaven and earth made Muchen nervous. Palpitations. If it were not for the protection of this altar, I am afraid that all of them would have been reduced to ashes in this terrible battle. "Are you awake?" A voice came from the side. Muchen looked up, and then he saw the Phoenix Beast Lord smiling at him. Muchen rubbed his head, which still had a splitting headache, and said with a wry smile: "It turns out that controlling such a powerful army actually feels like this." Feeling fear, Muchen could clearly sense that when controlling the fighting intention of the Heavenly Beast Army, he was afraid that just a slight fluctuation in that fighting intention could completely destroy him. "As a battle formation master, you can sense this powerful army's fighting spirit in advance, which will also be of great benefit to your understanding of fighting spirit in the future." The man smiled faintly, and looked at Muchen with a hint of appreciation. It was obvious that Muchen was able to control the Heavenly Beast Army to launch a fatal blow, which also surprised him. Muchen nodded, what he said is indeed true. Although it is extremely dangerous to control such a powerful fighting spirit, it can also be regarded as an opportunity. In this way, he will encounter the same situation in the future, or he will have such a powerful weapon in the future. Army, then he has more experience and will not be as embarrassed as he is today. "Mu Chen, are you okay?" In front of him, a beautiful silhouette came over, and Jiuyou fell next to Muchen, his beautiful eyes full of worry. Muchen shook his head and glanced around. It was discovered that all the other teams on the altar had disappeared, and only Jiuyou remained here. "Everyone else has left. I will also let Mo Feng and the others retreat first." Jiuyou said. The God's Cemetery was destroyed like this, and the other teams had some thoughts of exploring around. She wanted to see if she could find some treasures in the chaos, but she was worried about Muchen and stayed here to take care of him. Muchen nodded, and then he held his hand, and was shocked to find that the stone seal of the beast army suddenly turned into powder in his hand and disappeared out of thin air. "This" Muchen felt heartbroken when he saw this. This is the military seal of the Heavenly Beast Army! "The Heavenly Beast Army has completely dissipated. It has consumed all its power before. This military seal has lost the protection of fighting spirit and is naturally useless." The beautiful woman in palace clothes sighed softly and said. Muchen's heart ached when he heard it, and his eyes were a little dull. Such a treasure, even among the top forces in the world, would definitely be regarded as a treasure. Its value is immeasurable. However, such a treasure turned into ashes in his hands, which was really hard for him to accept. But that¡¯s it. No matter how regretful it was, it would not help. Muchen could only sigh, and then looked longingly at the beautiful woman in palace attire, as if he wanted to stop talking. Seeing his appearance, the beautiful woman in palace attire shook her head angrily and amusedly, and said, "Don't worry, I will certainly not go back on my word about the great blessings I will give you." When Muchen heard this, he felt like this in his heart. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is the best thing to be able to save one's life in this situation, it is a great blessing promised by the Heavenly Supreme Being. I don't think anyone would think it was too little. After the beautiful woman in palace attire finished speaking, she looked at the All-Spirit Bird and Beast Lord and the Desolate Lord. Both of them nodded, and then the three of them formed seals at the same time. Light suddenly emanated from them, and then gradually enveloped Muchen. "Creation is not here, you come with us." said the beautiful woman in palace attire. Muchen was startled, then quickly pointed to Jiuyou beside him and said, "Senior, can you bring my friend with you?" With such a fortune, if Jiuyou can also benefit, then he will naturally be extremely happy. , the relationship between the two is one of honor and disgrace. Jiuyou was stunned when he heard Muchen's words, and immediately felt moved in his heart. After all, not everyone is willing to take advantage of such an opportunity that they risk their lives for. The beautiful woman in palace attire was obviously a little surprised. She glanced at Jiuyou, and there was a soft color in her beautiful eyes. She obviously sensed that Jiuyou had the same bloodline as hers. "Since you are a member of the Jiuyou Que Clan, you can also be considered my descendant. Regardless, it is your blessing to stay here. This creation of the land of mythical beasts will be given to you two." Palace attire. The beautiful woman nodded lightly. Muchen and Jiuyou were overjoyed when they heard this, and clasped their fists quickly: "Thank you, senior." The seals of the three beautiful women in palace attire changed, and the light gradually enveloped Muchen and both of them, and finally the light?Suddenly intense, the space was distorted, and the two people disappeared out of thin air. As the light dissipated, the altar became empty, except for the eternal ancient aura that still slowly filled the air. The intense light in front of him only lasted for a few breaths. Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened again, and then, the scene that appeared in front of him made the expression on his face gradually change. solidification. What appeared in front of Muchen's eyes was an endless ocean. This ocean was bright red in color and looked like a sea of ??blood. But surprisingly, there was no trace of blood in it. In the bright red ocean, huge beast shadows leaped up from time to time. Seeing those huge beast shadows, Muchen and Jiuyou were stunned because they discovered that the shapes of those beast shadows were from ancient times. , those famous mythical beasts Moreover, Muchen and Jiuyou both noticed that this bright red ocean contained a terrifying and indescribable fluctuation of spiritual power. The spiritual power here was so powerful that even Super strong people at the Earth Supreme level will feel their scalps numb when they are here. "This ocean contains the essence and blood of many truly super divine beasts!" Jiuyou was shocked and lost her voice. She was also a divine beast, so naturally she could clearly detect the mystery contained in this sea of ??blood. Muchen was startled, and his pupils suddenly tightened, because he thought of the mysterious black hole that appeared in the place where Duobao Beast fell. That black hole led to an unknown place. Could it be that Duobao Beast's divine beast essence and blood, then Was he absorbed here? In the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, are all the fallen peak beasts¡¯ essence and blood finally gathered here? When he thought of this, Muchen took a deep breath of air-conditioning. Just the essence and blood of a top divine beast was enough to reshape a person, and now if so much essence and blood were gathered together, what would happen? horrible? "Back then, the Outlanders attacked the Origin of Divine Beasts. In that battle, ten* of the strong men in the Origin of Divine Beasts fell, and most of the top experts fell in the Origin of Divine Beasts." "But the Outlanders They also paid a price for this. They lost five kings and countless powerful beings. However, the vitality of these extraterrestrial races is extremely tenacious, especially those who entered the level of kings. Although they all fell in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts in the end, But before she died, she built a magic circle and forcibly absorbed the essence and blood of all the powerful beasts who died here, trying to resurrect them with the help of the essence and blood." The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at the bright red. Haiyang said slowly. Muchen's complexion changed slightly. It turned out that this sea of ??bright red blood was actually the masterpiece of those alien tribes "But later their conspiracy was discovered by us, so we used the trick and instead used the essence and blood of those fallen mythical beasts. The will contained in it completely suppressed the bones of the five kings, leaving them no chance to stand up again," the All-Spirit Bird Beast Lord continued. "We call this ocean now the Divine Sea. This place has been transformed by the lifelong efforts of countless powerful people from the origin of our divine beasts. Even the Supreme Lord of Heaven will face the power contained in it." Muchen and Jiu You nodded. They faced this ocean, and even their hearts were trembling. The vastness and power surpassed any existence they had encountered before. The power of the essence and blood of a divine beast has many magical effects such as marrow-cleansing, bone-refining, spiritual strength, and physical strength. The essence and blood of a top-notch divine beast is a rare tonic for both humans and divine beasts. If Muchen could practice here, it was really hard to imagine how powerful the effect would be. "This is not the most attractive place here" Just when Muchen and Jiuyou were shocked by this divine sea, the beautiful woman in palace clothes smiled slightly and said. Muchen and Jiuyou's pupils shrank, this divine sea that can create countless strong men, isn't it the most attractive place? The beautiful woman in palace clothes raised her pretty face slightly. She stared at the void and said, "Sense it carefully." Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other in confusion. They didn't know why, but they still closed their eyes to sense it. After a long time, the two of them suddenly violently He opened his eyes, filled with shock. "Time herepasses so slowly!" The two people's eyes were full of shock, because they realized that the time here passed much slower than the outside world, which meant that the rules of time here had been changed. . Changing the rules of time is beyond the scope of Muchen and Jiuyou's understanding. To that extent, only the true Heavenly Supreme can probably touch it. "The passage of time here is about four times slower than that in the outside world. In other words, after half a year of practicing here,Equivalent to two years in the outside world" The beautiful woman in palace clothes smiled and said. Muchen and Jiuyou's eyes instantly burst into fanaticism. They knew that if the secrets of this place were exposed, even those in the world would be affected. The real giants will fight for it, because owning this divine sea space is equivalent to owning a strong training base. Muchen took a deep breath, and then he couldn't help but lick it. Licking his mouth, he stared at the ocean passionately. He knew that this creation was indeed too big for him. Chapter 1,557: Penance in the Divine Sea "In the next period of time, you can practice here, and you can control the time of practice by yourself. Although this place has majestic spiritual energy, it also tends to be domineering because it contains the essence and blood of many top beasts. With your strength, perhaps It cannot last too long, otherwise it will inevitably be infected by the blood energy, which will make it difficult for their spiritual power to be pure. " Mu Chen and Jiuyou, whose eyes were extremely hot, heard the words of the beautiful woman in palace clothes and nodded repeatedly. This is even if they are not dead. Not only did the Bird and Beast Lord say anything, they also noticed that although the spiritual power here was strong, it was more blood-based. If they couldn't control themselves, it would be too much and not enough. "Only the three of us can open this space from the outside world. After that, the spiritual power of the three of us will gradually be exhausted, so this should be the last time we appear in the outside world." Muchen frowned. If he said this, Is this divine sea space opened for the last time? Once they leave, no one may be able to enter. At this thought, Muchen couldn't help but feel extremely regretful. At this time, he and Jiuyou had limited strength, and it was impossible to completely turn the spiritual power of this place into their own. At this time, they were like two ants falling into a granary. No matter how much you open your belly, you won't be able to fully enjoy it. Thinking of this, Muchen felt extremely unwilling, so he pondered slightly, looked at the three beast masters, and said with a serious face: "This place was transformed by many predecessors of the origin of the beasts. If they are allowed to pass by as time goes by, Gradually dissipating, wouldn't it be a failure of their will? " "Although the world is peaceful now, the outsiders are still eyeing them. They are like hungry wolves, they will not be willing to be peaceful. If they launch another invasion in the future, they will definitely do it with all their strength. At that time, the entire world will be in danger of destruction. If this is the case, this junior feels that if the many seniors of the Origin of Divine Beasts can play some role in protecting this world, I think they will definitely agree. " Hear. Muchen suddenly said such solemn words, the three beautiful women in palace clothes were also startled, and then they showed some emotions. Their hatred for the foreign tribes was far beyond Muchen's expectation. They were the source of the divine beasts. His hometown was completely destroyed by the foreign tribes. How many tribe members and friends were destroyed in that war. They have fallen now and can no longer take revenge, but if they can use their remaining power to create some obstacles or threats to the outsiders in the future, that will be their last wish. However, it is not easy to open this divine sea. This place is guarded by the will of countless powerful people in the land of divine beasts. It is probably difficult for even the Supreme Lord to break in from the outside world, and their power is gradually increasing. Dissipate, once it completely dissipates, I am afraid that this space will no longer be able to be opened. The three of them looked at each other, and immediately seemed to have made some kind of determination. The palms of the three touched each other, and the spiritual light bloomed. Finally, a crystal-like jade tablet was condensed between their palms. On the jade tablet, radiating With mysterious fluctuations. And as the jade tablets condensed, Muchen and Jiuyou both saw that the bodies of the three beautiful women in palace attire had become much more illusory, as if they were about to disappear into thin air. The beautiful woman in palace clothes held the jade medal in her hand, handed it to Muchen, smiled and said: "You little guy, aren't you just coveting the power here? You can speak so righteously, but what you say is fair. It's indeed good. Rather than letting the power here never see the light of day again, it's better to give it to future generations. In this case, it might be possible to create a peak powerhouse who can contribute some power to protect the world. " "This jade tablet condenses it. The last power of the three of us, if you feel qualified to inherit the power of this place, you can use it to transfer it again, but remember, it can only be transferred once more." Muchen saw that the beautiful woman in palace clothes saw through his heart. He was a little embarrassed as he thought, but when he realized that there was no dissatisfaction in the latter's words, but solemn instructions, his expression gradually became serious. He could feel the trust and expectation of the three beast masters, which made him feel a little ashamed. The three beast masters died in order to protect this world in ancient times. Even now, even if they have fallen, they still want to do something for them. Muchen couldn't help but respect him for his great righteousness in this world. The three Beast Lords should have been able to exist for some more time, but they would rather turn their last strength into an opportunity for Muchen to enter this place again, even if the price is to speed up the speed at which they completely dissipate between heaven and earth. Therefore, Muchen respectfully stretched out his hands, took the jade token, then solemnly bent over and clasped his fists in front of the three beast masters, and said solemnly: "If this world is invaded by outsiders again in the future, I will definitely die to my death." "Guardian." Over the years, Muchen is no longer the ignorant young man he was before. Although he has not directly come into contact with the mysterious and strange alien tribe, he can learn from the remaining ancient battlefields.There are clues that the alien race is evil and ferocious. They cannot coexist with the creatures in the world, so once they launch an invasion, it will inevitably affect the entire world. At that time, even if it is to protect the people around him, he will definitely devote all his energy to protect the people around him. Try your best to fight against the foreigners. Looking at Muchen's solemn look, the three beast masters also smiled with satisfaction, and then they nodded and said: "In that case, then take the time to practice." The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at Jiuyou, her beautiful eyes There was a soft color in his heart, and he said: "This palace will not exist for too long. During this period, I may be able to give you some guidance on the evolution of the phoenix." The Nine Nether Bird Clan was originally her descendant, but now it can Meeting him in this last moment was considered fate, so she didn't mind giving Jiuyou some pointers. "Thank you, senior!" When Jiuyou heard this, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on her pretty face. It was a great fate for her to be taught by a real phoenix. For this, Mo Speaking of the Jiuyou Bird Clan, even within the Phoenix Clan, I'm afraid not many people can enjoy it. When Muchen saw this, he was also happy for Jiuyou. Then he no longer hesitated, and with a movement of his body, he landed directly on the bright red ocean, and then sat down cross-legged. Sitting cross-legged on the sea, even though he had not yet started practicing, he felt a majestic blood coming from under him, and finally penetrated into his body bit by bit. The flesh and blood in the body became a little restless almost instantly. The majestic blood energy merged into the flesh and blood, as if there was a sizzling sound coming out. They fervently devoured the blood energy and strengthened themselves. The discomfort caused by the backlash in Mu Chen's body due to his control of the Heavenly Beast Army disappeared completely at this moment. The surging power flowed through his limbs, causing his state to reach its peak in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. When the energy and blood in the body were strong, Muchen suddenly felt his arms vibrate, and the true dragon and true phoenix spirits entrenched in his arms actually burst out with bright golden light, and then erupted directly from Muchen's arms. It soared out and entrenched itself around him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spirits of real dragons and real phoenixes about a foot in size soared around Mu Chen. They made clear and clear sounds of dragons and phoenixes, and suddenly there were ripples in the sea of ????blood below. Only pillars of blood and water could be seen roaring up and flowing towards him in a steady stream. The spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix was then swallowed into their bodies without ceremony. And as these majestic blood and spiritual powers continued to be absorbed, Muchen could see that the originally golden body of the True Dragon and True Phoenix spirit actually had a hint of dark red color, and he could clearly sense that the True Dragon and True Phoenix spirit had a dark red color. The power contained in the Phoenix Spirit is gradually getting stronger. The practice of the Dragon and Phoenix Manual originally relied on the essence and blood of many mythical beasts, but now this sea of ??gods has condensed the essence and blood of countless top mythical beasts, so it is simply the most suitable for the spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes. their place. "Huh?" When Muchen was surprised by the rapid growth of the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix, the three beast masters also noticed it and immediately cast their gazes. When they saw the true dragon surrounding Muchen, When he saw the true phoenix spirit, his eyes hardened. "It turns out to be a spiritual creature that contains the blood of a true dragon and a true phoenix?" The three beast masters have such vicious visions. They can see at a glance that the spirits of the true dragon and true phoenix are not just transformed by pure spiritual power. Within it, there is the blood of a real dragon and phoenix. "The magical skills that this boy has practiced are really miraculous, and he can actually condense them into real dragons and real phoenixes to protect his body." The shirtless man transformed into a desolate beast said with a solemn expression. He naturally knows that this true dragon and true phoenix spirit has extremely powerful growth potential. Once it is properly cultivated and condensed into shape in the future, its power will probably not be inferior to that of the real true dragon and true phoenix. This young guy is really surprising. The two beautiful women in palace clothes also nodded. They took a deep look at Muchen, but suddenly they had a premonition that maybe in the future, if the world really faced the invasion of the alien race again, maybe Their choices today will create an Optimus Prime-like existence for the world. Muchen didn't pay attention to the surprise of the three beast masters. He looked at the soaring true dragon and true phoenix spirits and smiled slightly. Immediately, he felt the surging blood in his body, and his eyes gradually began to close. . The current opportunity will be a rare blessing for him, so he must seize the time so that he can achieve another breakthrough here. Because he knows that when he leaves the Origin of Divine Beasts, he must start preparing for the Ancient Heavenly Palace on Tianluo Continent   Just as Mandala said, in the ancient heavenly palace, there is a way to evolve the immortal body of the great sun, and when the time comes, maybe he will meet someone who has also practiced the immortal body of the great sun. Those people must also be real evildoers. If he wants to stand out from these monsters and evolve his supreme body, he must become stronger! Chapter 1,558 The End Chapter 1508 Wow! The bright red ocean filled this huge space, and a steady stream of majestic spiritual energy rose up and condensed into spiritual mist. As some spiritual mist became thicker, they directly turned into spiritual clouds. , and then, an overwhelming spiritual rain fell, causing ripples on the sea. Although the ocean here is still formed by the essence and blood of countless top beasts, surprisingly, there is no bloody air. The purity of the spiritual power is beyond any area Muchen has seen before. According to his estimate, even if several top spirit gathering arrays were accumulated together, they would not be able to condense such majestic and vast spiritual power. At this time, in an area where the spiritual rain fell, Muchen was sitting cross-legged. On the sea surface, he allowed the slightly cold spiritual rain to fall on his body, and the surface of his body was filled with golden light. He greedily absorbed all the spiritual rain that fell on his body into his body. After refining, Swallowing into the Supreme Sea makes one's own spiritual power stronger and stronger. Wow! The sea surface behind was rippling, and a huge mythical beast like a whale was seen rising into the sky. Finally, it swooped down, directly penetrated Muchen's body, and fell into the sea again. Muchen's body remained motionless, allowing these phantom-like beasts to shuttle back and forth. His eyes were tightly closed, and his expression was as calm as ever, without any ripples. Unknowingly, he has been practicing on this ocean for a month, but this month he has not impatiently absorbed the spiritual power here and then tried to break through. Because not long ago, he relied on the power of Nine Turns Qinglian to break through to the seventh level supreme. In such a short period of time, if he makes another breakthrough, maybe he can do it with the help of the magic here, but in that case If so, it is very likely that Muchen's solid foundation of cultivation will be shaken, thus leaving some sequelae in the future. Muchen is not an idiot who is blinded only by the efficiency in front of him, so he rationally suppresses the urgency to pursue the most efficient breakthrough, and instead chooses to practice quietly and let the spiritual power in his body flow. Gradually, Absorb spiritual energy from the outside world. What he needs is a breakthrough that will make him full when the water overflows. Although this kind of breakthrough is slow, the pace is the most solid, and with the help of the changes in the time rules of this space, the most important thing for Muchen is time. Therefore, he did not rush for a quick fix, but chose the slowest and stupidest method. However, for his choice, even the three beast masters secretly nodded. If ordinary people entered such a treasured land of cultivation, they would be knocked unconscious by this kind of pie immediately. Who would know what moderation is? You must first swallow as much of these powers as you can. But that method is just drinking poison to quench thirst. In the long run, it can only be described as short-sighted and stupid. Although Mu Chen¡¯s method is slow in efficiency, it can ensure that he makes solid steps step by step and can go further on the path of cultivation in the future. However, although Muchen did not practice spiritual power in this month, it cannot be said that he gained nothing. At least, he made quite astonishing progress in other practices. On the sea, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, his eyes suddenly opened slightly, and then he raised his palm, and the sea in front of him suddenly rippled violently. The next moment, the sea was torn apart, and only two lights and shadows were seen roaring. out. Two rays of light and shadow hovered around Muchen's body, golden light bloomed, and they were clearly the spirits of the true dragon and true phoenix. However, at this time, they have undergone tremendous changes. After a month of frantically devouring the essence and blood of many mythical beasts, their originally illusory bodies have gradually gained some solidity. Although they are far from being truly formed. It's still extremely far away, but at least it seems much more real than the illusion before. ????????????????? Their originally golden bodies gradually changed, becoming faintly like dark gold, and looked more solid and domineering. The spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes soared around Muchen, and waves of tyrannical spiritual power were constantly emitted. Muchen looked at the true dragon and true phoenix spirit with amazement in his eyes, because in just one month, the growth achieved by this true dragon and true phoenix spirit was really too strong. Today's true dragons and true dragon spirits have become powerful enough because their spiritual power has been condensed, so they can break away from Muchen's body and can even fight freely within a certain range. According to Muchen's speculation, if these true dragon and true phoenix spirits escape from the body and fight, even if he does not need to take action, they may be enough to compete with a strong man at the peak of the seventh-grade supreme. This is equivalent to carrying a senior helper with you.Moreover, this helper also has huge growth potential. Muchen has no doubt that if these true dragon and true phoenix spirits fully grow up, even the true earth supreme will be able to achieve the power they possess. fear. In a sense, this true dragon spirit is probably the most powerful thing about the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture. Of course, there is still a long way to go before that step, and Muchen does not expect to reach the sky in one step. As long as he cultivates these true dragon and true phoenix spirits, one day, they will become his real powerful help. And now? Muchen glanced at the soaring true dragon and true phoenix spirits, and smiled slightly. Now, it is better to take good care of their growth. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen stopped thinking about it and looked towards the sea of ??blood. On a small floating island, Jiuyou was sitting cross-legged, with a blazing flame burning on her delicate body. That is the immortal flame. In the past, Jiuyou's immortal flame was dark purple in color, but now that color is gradually fading away, and it is beginning to be more like the crystal flame of the phoenix. Evolution in general. Muchen knew that this must be because the Phoenix Beast Master was giving guidance. As a Phoenix, she naturally knew the evolution of the Phoenix, so she could give Jiuyou extremely precious guidance to help her on the road of evolution. , taking less detours, thus making her evolution more perfect. With the guidance of the Phoenix Beast Lord, Muchen could already predict that by the time this retreat ended, Jiuyou's strength would surely advance by leaps and bounds. When the time comes, it¡¯s unlikely that he will surpass him again after working so hard to catch up. "It's been almost three years since he came out of Beicang Lingyuan." He suddenly raised his head and exhaled a long breath. In the past few years, he gradually grew up from the young boy who just arrived in the north, and finally became a One of the ten kings of the Daluo Heavenly Territory, and having to retreat from here, he felt that it was time to add another person to the position of the three kings of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. These years of training have caused all the young youth to fade away. In addition to rescuing his mother, all these efforts are for the promise he made to that girl in that spiritual courtyard. . The promise of that unparalleled strong man. "Luo Li, are you okay?" Muchen looked at the sky, where the spiritual mist was rising. A beautiful girl with long silver hair, delicate cheeks, and eyes as clear as glass was looming, which stirred the deepest feelings in Muchen's heart. Thoughts everywhere. Muchen pursed his lips slightly, and then his handsome face gradually became firm. Although these years have been difficult for him, he understands that Luo Li, who is in the Luo Shen Clan, must not be easy. That girl is soft and cold. Underneath his appearance, he has a heart even more stubborn than his. She needs to support the huge and crumbling Luo Shen Clan, which is a huge force that far exceeds the Da Luo Tianyu. Perhaps at this time, she is carrying it with her soft shoulders. "Luo Li, just wait for me. When I come to you again, then it will be the time for me to fulfill my promise." Muchen clenched his palms tightly, and immediately suppressed the thoughts in his heart without hesitation, and his eyes gradually As he closed his eyes, the spiritual energy around his body fluctuated and began to gradually form a vortex, continuously absorbing the majestic spiritual energy from the sky and the earth. In the next long period of time, he will enter deep cultivation. And when Muchen and Jiuyou both began to enter deep cultivation, time passed quickly and quietly. The experience in the land of divine beasts came to a complete end about half a month after Muchen and the others entered the divine sea space. The teams from all sides began to gradually retreat after taking advantage of various opportunities. , returned to their respective races. When the Kingdom of Divine Beasts came to an end, almost everyone knew about the shocking battle that broke out in the Divine Cemetery, and they also knew the name Muchen. That day, Zong Teng of the Peng tribe met Zong Qingfeng of the Kunpeng tribe, but before he had time to ask whether he had taught Muchen a lesson, the latter told him in a meaningful tone that when he met Muchen in the future, , try not to provoke him again, lest you suffer the consequences. Zong Teng was so horrified by Zong Qingfeng's tone that he broke into a cold sweat, especially after learning that Muchen had defeated Bai Ming of the Ice Phoenix tribe, he completely lost his voice, and finally led the team to leave the place of divine beasts in embarrassment. , and no longer dare to think of dealing with Muchen. Such a person will definitely not be an ordinary person in the future. If he is offended, the gain will outweigh the loss. And some of the other teams that had also played against Muchen and the others were secretly heartbroken and finally left in despair. The name Muchen has unknowingly spread among the younger generation of many mythical beast races.   It was under this situation that the two brothers, Mo Feng and Mo Ling, also left the land of divine beasts and returned to the Jiuyou Que Clan. As soon as they returned, they were immediately surrounded by the clan leader and many elders. Summoned, and began to inquire about the harvest from the Origin of Divine Beasts Chapter 1,559 The Shocked Nine Nether Bird Clan Jiuyou Que Clan, Elder¡¯s House. As the most powerful place in the entire Jiuyou Que Clan, the atmosphere in this hall is oppressive and solemn. Although most of the figures sitting cross-legged in the hall are dying, the huge sense of oppression emanating from them still makes people feel uncomfortable. The two brothers Mo Feng and Mo Ling in the center of the hall felt extremely stressed, so even Mo Ling, who was usually lively, bowed his head obediently and said nothing. At the top of the hall, the Tianhuang Clan Chief of the Jiuyou Que Clan was sitting. At this time, he was looking at Mo Feng and Mo Feng with frowning eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "Why didn't Jiuyou and Muchen come with you?" Come back?" As soon as he said this, an elder in green robes who had already criticized Muchen on both sides of the hall sneered: "I guess it was that kid who thought he couldn't complete the task and instigated Jiuyou to escape. Huh, how naive. "The other elders also frowned when they heard this. If this is the case, then Muchen is too irresponsible, which is really disappointing. However, as soon as Elder Qingpao finished speaking, Mo Ling in the hall pouted in dissatisfaction and retorted: "Who said that Brother Muchen escaped? If it wasn't for Brother Muchen this time, how could Sister Jiuyou get the Phoenix? "Inherited essence and blood?" "Huh?" As soon as Mo Ling's voice fell, all the elders in the hall were shaken, and their eyes shot out, and even the pupils of the Tianhuang clan shrank. There was a shock that could not be concealed in the voice: "What did you say? Did Jiuyou obtain the phoenix inheritance essence and blood?" A look of triumph appeared on Mo Ling's face, and said: "Brother Muchen completed the phoenix beast master senior The mission given to him, but now that he and Sister Jiuyou have not come back, it must mean that he has received a commendation from his predecessors. How many benefits have he received at this time? "" The green-robed elder suddenly! They screamed. They were not unfamiliar with this name. It was one of the three beast masters in the Origin of Divine Beasts in ancient times. He was the real Heavenly Supreme Master. "Impossible! The Phoenix Beast Lord has already fallen. How could you meet him?" The green-robed elder asked with doubt on his face. The leader of the Tianhuang clan did not question it. He pondered slightly, and then said: "Mo Feng, tell me exactly what happened after you entered the land of mythical beasts, and don't leave anything behind!" He wanted to come and take a look, What on earth did that boy named Muchen do in the Field of Divine Beasts! When Mo Feng heard this, he also nodded. During this trip to the land of mythical beasts, his feelings towards Muchen had also changed greatly, and he even had some faint admiration. So now he is naturally willing to tell all of Muchen's deeds. Tell him so that many elders in the De clan will not dare to look down on him anymore. So, he sorted out his thoughts briefly, and started from the time when they entered the place of divine beasts, and narrated how they broke into the Body Refining Tower, entered the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, fought for the multi-treasure beasts, and fought against Bai Ming, the genius of the Cold Phoenix Clan, and won. In the main hall, everything was quiet except for Mo Feng's clear voice. Not only the elders, but also the Tianhuang clan leader gradually opened his eyes at Mo Feng's voice, and a look of astonishment began to appear on his face. . Breaking into the Body Refining Tower, the geniuses in their clan have also participated in such things before, but there are only a handful of people who can finally enter the last level. However, now, Muchen actually did it. As for the Tomb of Ten Thousand Beasts, they were even more aware of the dangers within it. They didn't expect Muchen to have such a courageous treasure beast. Even they would be excited by such a treasure beast. This kid actually succeeded in the fight. , and all of them obtained quasi-sacred objects. When they heard this, they were still able to maintain some composure, but when they heard that Muchen dared to challenge Bai Ming of the Cold Phoenix Clan, their expressions gradually became serious. Because they know very well how powerful the geniuses cultivated by the Cold Phoenix Clan are. Although the bloodline possessed by Bai Ming is not considered high among the Phoenix Clan, but if they ask themselves, Tianhuang Clan Chief and the others have to admit that if they really want to fight, , I am afraid that the younger generation in their Jiuyouque Clan cannot defeat him. Over the years, they have been teased by the Phoenix clan for this matter. Therefore, when they heard that Muchen dared to compete with Bai Ming, and actually won in the end, they all felt a little gaffe. "Okay! Good boy, I really underestimated him!" The elder smacked the armrest excitedly, feeling relieved. The Cold Phoenix Clan was not friendly to the Nine Nether Bird Clan, and they were not sarcastic in the past. Young, but now, the genius they have cultivated through hard work can't even beat a seventh-grade supreme Muchen. Let's see how shameless these guys will be in showing off in front of their Nine Nether Bird Clan. Although Muchen is not a member of the Jiuyou Bird Clan, he has a blood connection with Jiuyou, so he has the blood of the Jiuyou Bird Clan.?In a sense, he is half a member of the Nine Nether Bird Clan. Some elders nodded secretly, but they simply and selectively forgot that they had been objecting to the blood link between Muchen and Jiuyou some time ago. "This boy does have some abilities." Even the leader of the Tianhuang clan nodded slightly, and his tense face relaxed slightly. Naturally, he didn't want to see people who were linked to Jiuyou's bloodline being too mediocre. In that case, even if Jiuyou has objections, and he will never allow the blood connection between them. But judging from the current situation, Jiuyou's vision did not disappoint him. "The inherited essence and blood of the phoenix should be obtained after defeating Bai Ming, right?" The leader of the Tianhuang clan said. At this time, he no longer had any doubts about what Mo Ling had said before. And when he thought that Jiuyou had obtained the phoenix inheritance essence and blood and perfected his bloodline, even he couldn't help but smile. In this case, maybe Jiuyou would really become the leader of their Jiuyou Bird Clan for thousands of years. The only one who has successfully evolved into an ancient phoenix. By that time, the status of the Nine Nether Bird Clan will also rise. At that time, even the Phoenix Clan will have no choice but to look them in the face. Mo Feng nodded and said: "However, after obtaining the phoenix essence and blood, some changes occurred, which led to the creation of monsters transformed by the demonic thoughts of the king of the extraterritorial clan who fell in the land of mythical beasts in ancient times. Fortunately, the three beast masters also With one hand left, they showed their spiritual shadows to confront him. In the end, Muchen showed his identity as a battle formation master and mobilized the fighting spirit of the Heavenly Beast Army, helping the three beast masters to completely obliterate the monster. " When Mo Feng finished speaking, he noticed that the atmosphere suddenly solidified. He raised his head and saw the dull faces of all the elders. Even the leader of the Tianhuang Clan was staring at him blankly. At this time, the head of the Tianhuang Clan and many elders were indeed shaken in their minds to the point that it affected their sanity. As soon as these words appeared, the three beast kings of the extraterrestrial clan, the Heavenly Beast Army, turned their minds upside down, because these three They are far clearer than Mo Feng and others about the meaning of words. The king of the foreign clan is a terrifying existence comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign. And the three beast masters are famous peak powerhouses in ancient times. As for the Heavenly Beast Army, it is said to be a powerful army with far-reaching prestige in ancient times. When the fighting spirit of that army swept across, even the super strong men at the Earth Supreme level did not know how many people died. Therefore, when these words popped out of Mo Feng's mouth, they wanted to ask, have you guys traveled directly through time and returned to the ancient times? "Then even if Mu Chen is a battle formation master, that should be impossible." Can you control the Heavenly Beast Army?" Chief Tianhuang was the quickest to wake up. He asked slowly, his voice still full of disbelief. The other elders also nodded solemnly. If Muchen could even control the Heavenly Beast Army at this time, then the world would be free for him to roam. With such strength, no matter how weak his spiritual power was, it would be considered a great perfection. Earth Supremes of this level have to be a little wary in front of him. "The Heavenly Beast Army is naturally not in its heyday. It was only retained by the three Beast Lords through special means, and the Phoenix Beast Lord also gave Muchen some means of protection. But even so, Muchen was seriously injured in the end." Mo Feng To be honest, I didn't brag Muchen too much about this, because in that case, the credibility was really not high. However, it was his sincere words that made the Tianhuang clan leader and others fall silent again. After all, they had extraordinary vision, so they were able to detect some other clues from Mo Feng's words. The reputation of the Heavenly Beast Army has spread throughout the ages, and even if it is only a remnant, its power is probably comparable to that of the Earth Supreme. Although Muchen relied on the protection given by the Phoenix Beast Lord and was seriously injured in the end, from this point of view, it is enough to see that In addition to his talent and accomplishments in the battle formation master, after all, it is not that they have never seen a battle formation master, but to be able to stimulate the fighting spirit of the Sky Beast Army at such a young age is enough to explain a lot of problems. Given time, no one can say whether Muchen will truly have the ability to control an army as powerful as the Heavenly Beast Army. Once that step is reached, Muchen will inevitably become a famous and powerful existence in the world. Therefore, after realizing this, all the elders collectively lost their voices. Even those elders who originally complained about Muchen's strength and identity wisely shut up. Having lived to this age, their eyesight is also quite vicious. This young man named Muchen may not scare them now, but who knows what he will be able to achieve in the future? Maybe, at that time, even the Nine Nether Bird Clan will rely on his care. From now on, Muchen will showJudging from the potential, that step is obviously not impossible. "The senior Phoenix Beast Lord said that he would give Muchen a great blessing, and then Jiuyou stayed. He has not come back yet. It is most likely that he was left behind by that senior because of Muchen." Feng made the final remarks. There was silence in the main hall. Many elders were secretly envious of being able to get guidance from a senior Phoenix. Even they were a little jealous of such a blessing. The leader of the Tianhuang clan patted the armrest lightly with his palm, and closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he slowly opened them. His majestic eyes scanned around and looked at the many elders. His steady voice echoed in the hall. "From now on, no one can blame Muchen on the matter of blood connection." His voice paused, as if he was pondering for a moment, and then he said decisively: "After they come back, please Muchen will be my ninth "The elder of the Youque Clan." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. They looked at each other and wanted to say something, but in the end they all gradually fell silent. As an elder, perhaps Muchen's strength It's still a little short of that, but the potential he has is enough. Chapter 1600 The Heavenly Palace Appears The end of the land of mythical beasts also caused some commotion among many mythical beast races. However, although Muchen's achievements were quite astonishing, it still caused a lot of controversy among the mythical beast races in the world. Although there are many mythical beast races participating in the Origin of Divine Beasts, this does not really cover them all. For example, the overlords of the so-called mythical beast races such as the Dragon Clan did not send out any young strong men from the clan, and Bai Ming , is only a younger generation of the Cold Phoenix clan within the Phoenix clan. Although he has some reputation, it is obviously impossible to truly represent those geniuses with high bloodlines in the Phoenix clan. However, those existences, even within the Phoenix clan, are They are regarded as the pillars of the future, so the attraction of the Origin of Divine Beasts to them is far less strong than that of Bai Ming and others, so naturally they don't want to stoop here. Therefore, more people believe that it is only the quality of many young people who participated in the Field of Divine Beasts this time has declined, which made Muchen, a human being, suddenly rise to prominence. If he really meets the true genius among the top races in all parties, , I'm afraid this Muchen no longer has any prestige at all. However, no matter what these controversies are, they are just words. Everyone knows that if they really want to know how good Muchen is, if they meet each other in the future, they will naturally understand whether Muchen is too strong or not. Those guys in Bai Ming are too weak. From a certain point of view, after all, the matter of the Origin of Divine Beasts can only be regarded as the experience between some mythical beast races. Therefore, except for these mythical beast races, such things have not been dealt with in the huge and incomparable It caused so many waves in the vast world, and even in the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent, no one heard about it. Therefore, Daluo Tianyu was as quiet as ever. Since the Great Hunting War, the Divine Pavilion disappeared, and Mandala proposed the formation of the Northern Alliance. The disputes in the entire Northern Territory seem to have diminished a lot. The top forces of all parties are digesting the legacy of the previous annexation of the Divine Pavilion, and each other There is also a bit more kindness in the room, and they are no longer as tit-for-tat as before. And under this kind of harmony, the reputation of Daluo Tianyu is rapidly rising in the northern boundary, and there are even faint signs of surpassing the previous divine pavilion. Many strong men in the Northern Territory are not stupid. Everyone can see that although the Northern Territory Alliance currently has several giants, there is no doubt that the Da Luo Tianyu is more powerful. The rest of the top power lords also remained somewhat polite when facing Mandala, the domain lord of the Daluo Tianyu. After all, Mandala is now the only one in the northern realm who has stepped into the upper supreme level. people. The power she possesses obviously surpasses all other top powers. Therefore, although there seems to be no sign of Daluo Tianyu dominating the northern realm, everyone knows its potential. Therefore, in just a few months, the power of Daluo Tianyu has expanded extremely rapidly. Countless powerful people have come to join forces, directly The Daluo Heaven Territory is so famous that even the top forces in other regions of the Tianluo Continent are aware of it. In the northern realm, there is a Daluo Heaven Territory that is rising rapidly. The northern boundary is Daluo Tianyu, Daluo Tian. In the depths of Daluo Heaven, on the top of a green peak, there is a cloud and mist. Only a petite figure can be seen sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain. The clouds and mist between heaven and earth seem to be surging with her breathing. Around her, the space is constantly distorting. , making her body looming, as if she was disappearing into time. I don't know how long this kind of meditation lasted. Suddenly she opened her closed eyes, and her golden eyes glanced with majesty. Even the ten thousand-foot mountain peak trembled, and the surrounding pounds The spiritual power as vast as the sea roared and turned into a huge rainbow of spiritual power tens of thousands of feet long. Finally, she opened her small mouth and sucked it all into her body. After inhaling such majestic spiritual power, her golden pupils seemed to be a little brighter, and then gradually returned to calm. She formed a seal with her little hands, and the space behind her suddenly collapsed. In the collapsed space , only a huge golden pyramid tens of thousands of feet emerged. The huge pyramid tower is covered with ancient runes. Those runes seem to be transformed from stars. Every flash will cause a terrifying tide of spiritual power. Mandala stared at the runes on the surface of the pyramid, with golden light surging in her eyes, as if she was calculating something, and her calculation meant that she would not move for a whole month. And one day after one month, Mandala's delicate body suddenly trembled, and she raised her head sharply, staring at the pyramid with her golden eyes. She saw that the stars above suddenly shook, and then those stars actually broke away from the pyramid. Then it condensed in the sky, and the starlight bloomed, as if forming a star map. Mandala looked at the mysterious star map, and a look of surprise appeared on her usually calm face. She glanced fiercely towards the distant east, her eyes?It seems to have penetrated endless space. "Is the ancient heavenly palace finally coming to the world?" And just when Mandala suddenly felt something with the help of the Star Demon Suppressing Tower, in the far east of Tianluo Continent, here is an extremely cold place, and the whole world is Being in the cold, that kind of coldness, even the ordinary Supreme Realm powerhouses cannot withstand it. Between the heaven and the earth, the strong wind sweeps across. If they are caught, all the fifth-grade Supremes and below will be torn into pieces. And at this time, in the sky over this inaccessible and extremely cold land, the stars there seemed to become brighter. The light of the last stars shone down. Wherever the starlight swept, only the stars in the starry sky seemed to be shining. There are cracks quietly emerging, and in the cracks in the starry sky, there is a vast and ancient aura, as if it has penetrated time and space, sweeping out overwhelmingly. Occasionally, the space is distorted, and through the cracks in the starry sky, it seems that one can faintly see the ancient heavenly palace shrouded in clouds and mist. It is so vast and majestic that it is enough to move the super strong people who have reached the earth's supreme level. And when the cracks in the starry sky appeared, on the Tianluo Continent, some of the top powers and the super strong men who had stepped into the Earth Supreme Realm were aware of it. Immediately, shocking eyes penetrated the space and saw. To the far east of Xiangtianluo Continent. At this moment, even with the mental concentration of these super strong men, they all stood up suddenly with expressions of ecstasy. "This aura is the ancient heavenly palace?! It's actually coming to this world?!" The north of the world. This is a flaming continent. The continent is red in color. Its area is obviously far smaller than that of Tianluo Continent, which is one of the supercontinents. However, in the world, this continent is more famous than Tianluo. Mainland China is even worse. Because this continent has another name. ?? Endless Fire Domain. It has an owner, and countless powerful people throughout the world respectfully call it Emperor Yan. "A man came from the lower plane, but in just a hundred years, he created the Endless Fire Realm, and his reputation resounded throughout the world, dominating one area, and he himself became one of the top experts in the world. For countless powerful people in the world, this is undoubtedly a legend. Even in this era where the greatest respects in the world intersect, he is so dazzling that everyone pays attention. In the very center of this continent, a magnificent city stands. The sky above the city seems to be swept by a sea of ??fire, and it looks extremely gorgeous. At this time, in a quiet stone pavilion in the center of the city, a white-haired old man and a man were sitting there. There was a chessboard on the stone table, and they were obviously playing chess. The white-haired old man has a kind appearance and wise eyes, but he has an air of age that is difficult to conceal. Opposite him, a man was dressed in black robes, his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, he had a gentle smile on his face, his slender and straight body, and his aura was as deep as the mountains and abyss, unfathomable. At this time, this man with extraordinary bearing was looking at the chess game in front of him with a little worry. He was obviously at a disadvantage. He was holding the chess pieces and wavering unsteadily. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, and the chess piece in his hand just fell. But just as the chess piece fell, flames suddenly surged in his eyes. The moment the chess piece was pressed, flames spurted out from the chess piece. "Huh?" He raised his head with a slight frown and looked into the distant space. "What?" Opposite him, the white-haired old man asked in confusion. "It's just that the ancient heavenly palace appeared in the world, and I felt it." The man in black robe said with a slight smile. "Ancient Emperor of Heaven?" the white-haired old man said in surprise. The man in black robe nodded, with a look of interest in his eyes, and said: "Haha, it is the ancient emperor who was known as one of the Nine Emperors in ancient times." The white-haired old man also looked serious when he heard this. The reputation of the ancient Heavenly Emperor is incredible. Even among the Heavenly Sovereigns, he is a top-notch existence. It is said that in the war with the foreign tribes in ancient times, the kings of the foreign tribes who fell in the hands of this Heavenly Emperor could not be counted with both hands. Come on, it's hard to imagine how prestigious it is. "Such figures can be called heroes. If they were in ancient times, they would want to make friends." The man in black robe smiled, and then he stared into the depths of the void and said: "The ancient heavenly palace has many mysteries. This time it appears in this world. , I¡¯m afraid there will be some fighting and fighting, but as far as I know, the ancient emperor seemed to have fallen at the hands of a demon emperor in the last battle, and after that, the demon emperor also disappeared. "Demon Emperor?" The white-haired old man's expression changed slightly. It is said that only the most outstanding among the kings in that area can be called the Demon Emperor.   The man in black robe nodded slightly, then smiled slightly and said: "This senior protected the world back then, and our descendants can be regarded as inheriting the shadow. In this case, I have to protect his safety behind him." Although his words were soft, , but there is a sense of hegemony emerging in it. In this world, there are only a handful of people who can be said to have protected the stability of the former Heavenly Supreme. "You mean?" The white-haired old man looked solemn. The man in black robe shook his head and said, "I hope I'm worrying too much." After saying this, he pondered for a moment and then looked outside the stone pavilion. Under the sunshine there, there was a beautiful young lady. The woman in the skirt is elegant and charming, and her beauty seems to freeze time. "Xun'er, find Xiao Xiao's nanny, doesn't she want to go to Tianluo Continent? Let her go this time." Hearing this, the beautiful woman also smiled softly, her smile was astonishing. , and then nodded lightly. The man in black robe finished these instructions, then turned around, smiled at the white-haired old man and said, "Teacher, let's start over again?" The white-haired old man was startled, and when he lowered his head and looked down, he could only see the chess pieces on the chessboard. When they had already been burned to ashes and the whole chess game was destroyed, he immediately shook his head in confusion. This guy, after so many years, still likes to play rogue. If outsiders saw him like this, I'm afraid they would be unbelievable. Because the person in front of you is the real master of this endless fire domain. Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan Chapter 1611 Strength Improvement When the news that the Ancient Heavenly Palace was about to appear gradually spread across the Tianluo Continent, and was still radiating to the world at an alarming speed, in the isolated divine sea space, time was still It passed quickly without any awareness. In this kind of space where there is no sunrise or sunset, the concept of time is also reduced to the lowest level. On the bright red ocean, a stone island stood quietly. At this time, on the stone island, a loud clear sound suddenly resounded, and as the clear sound spread, it was overwhelming. The flames suddenly swept from the stone island, filling the sky in just a few breaths. That kind of fire has a faint color, but it contains extremely domineering power. The fire rises, and even the surrounding ocean gradually becomes boiling, and even the space shows signs of distortion. The majestic spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be burning at this moment. ??And the most surprising thing is that the fire seems to contain vigorous vitality. It seems domineering and destructive, but at the deepest level, it is full of vitality and mysterious. This kind of strange flame is naturally the unique immortal flame of the Phoenix! ??????????????????????????????????? However, this age of immortal flames is not the Phoenix Beast Lord. Looking away, he can only see a slender figure sitting quietly on the stone island. This beautiful figure is naturally Jiuyou. Now she seems to have undergone tremendous changes compared to before the retreat. Her hair has become much longer, and every strand of hair is burning with flames, fluttering behind her. Like a gorgeous fire tail. " Moreover, every strand of hair seems to contain extremely powerful power, if it follows Jiuyou's thoughts. It will sweep out like a whip of fire, with that kind of power, I am afraid that it is even a strong person at the peak of the Seventh Rank Supreme. Everyone will be in dire straits. ?Obviously, this retreat. For Jiuyou, it is obviously a transformation that is almost like a complete transformation. She sat cross-legged quietly for who knows how long. Her eyes, which had been closed for nearly half a year, slowly opened. ??Bear! The moment she opened her eyes, the whole world seemed to be on fire. Even the space where her eyes focused was distorted by the heat. It seemed like it was about to break into pieces. In the center of Jiuyou's eyebrows, there seemed to be a faint wisp of strange flame-like light pattern. The light pattern gradually became brighter, and at the same time, it made the flames burning on his delicate body become more powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ball of white gas was spit out from Jiuyou's red little mouth. The white gas suddenly turned into a faint flame and burned brightly. With a pop, a small tree on the ground in front of him was burned to ashes. However, when the small tree turned into ashes, the faint white flame did not disappear. Instead, it continued to burn blazingly, and a kind of wonderful power was quietly exuding. So. Within the ashes of the small tree, a young green seedling emerged from the ashes, exuding life again. Jiuyou looked at the seedlings that emerged from the ashes, and there was a look of surprise in his beautiful eyes. "Yes, you have mastered some of the essence of the Immortal Flame. It is actually able to turn death into life. As long as you master this way, no matter how injured you are in the future, you will be able to rely on the Immortal Flame contained in your blood. This will make you Recover quickly." A smiling voice suddenly came from behind Jiuyou. But that voice seemed to contain twilight and exhaustion. Jiuyou turned around quickly. Then she saw the figure of the beautiful woman in palace attire that faded as if it was about to disappear. The latter's beautiful and graceful face also had an air of twilight that could not be concealed. However, at this time, she looked at Jiu with relief. quiet. Looking at her like this, Jiuyou knew that the spiritual shadow of Phoenix Beast Lord had reached its limit. During the period of seclusion, the spiritual shadows of the two seniors, Wanling Bird Beast Lord and Huang Zun, appeared in front of her. Half a year ago, the spiritual power was exhausted and disappeared one after another. Only the Phoenix Beast Master relied on the strange power of the immortal fire to persist until today. Jiuyou looked at the happy and beautiful woman in palace attire with a slightly sore nose. She immediately knelt down solemnly and bowed to the latter respectfully. ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the guidance of the beautiful woman in palace attire during this retreat, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able to absorb and refine the phoenix inheritance essence and blood so perfectly, and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine her own immortal flames to this extent. The beautiful woman in palace attire has accepted Jiuyou's great gift. During this period, she is quite satisfied with Jiuyou. From her point of view, Jiuyou's talent is also outstanding. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, she will evolve into a real The probability of the phoenix is ??not small, so in a sense, she can be regarded as the master of Jiuyou.?Being a inheritor. "You have to walk on your own in the future. In addition, the Phoenix Clan is already very thin. Although we are also considered the Phoenix Clan, the only kings of the Phoenix Clan are the True Phoenix and True Phoenix. They are always a little wary and wary of us. "The beautiful woman in palace clothes said softly. Within the Phoenix Clan, the True Phoenix leads the Phoenix Clan, and the True Phoenix leads the Phoenix Clan, while the Phoenix Clan is independent. Therefore, although the Phoenix Clan is respectful and polite to the Phoenix Clan, it is inevitable that they will still be somewhat defensive. Jiuyou nodded lightly. She is from the Jiuyou Bird Clan. Even if she successfully evolves into a phoenix in the future, she will stay in the Jiuyou Bird Clan, so she has no interest in competing for power within the Phoenix Clan. As soon as she thought of this, the majestic flames around Jiuyou began to shrink, and finally rolled back into her body. As the flames disappeared, her hair returned to normal again, but her beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter. . Jiuyou lowered her head and slowly clasped her jade hands together. She felt the majestic spiritual power fluctuations in her body, and her red little mouth couldn't help but smile with joy. Calculating the time, she has been in seclusion in this divine sea space for two full years, and in the outside world, it should have only been half a year. The past two years were crucial to Jiuyou. She not only perfected her own bloodline, but also used the power of the phoenix's inherited essence and blood to improve her own strength from the original seventh-grade supreme. He has crossed over to the current level of Ninth Grade Supreme! It has improved by two levels in two years! Now Jiuyou is a genuine ninth-grade supreme! If she returns to the Daluo Heavenly Territory, her status will be immediately promoted and she will directly become the fourth emperor of the Daluo Heavenly Territory! If this speed were to be known to ordinary people, their eyes would probably pop out. After all, according to normal circumstances, even if an ordinary seventh-grade supreme master wants to be promoted to eighth grade, it will take several years of hard work. And you need a lot of resources and opportunities to succeed. Of course, Jiuyou's improvement is obviously something that can only be met but cannot be sought. If it were not for the inheritance essence and blood of the phoenix, coupled with such a magical training place in the divine sea space and the personal guidance of a heavenly supreme, Without any one of these three conditions, it would be difficult for Jiuyou to achieve this kind of progress. "With such strength, you won't be able to help at all in the future, right?" Jiuyou pursed her lips and smiled, looking into the distance with her beautiful eyes. In the past, she could feel the rapid improvement of Muchen's strength. When she first entered the Great Luo Heaven Realm, she was able to give Muchen some help, but as Muchen's time gradually increased, she was actually surpassed by Muchen in the end. From then on, Jiuyou found that she could no longer help Muchen. In fact, this time in the land of mythical beasts, almost all the opponents were Muchen who was trying to turn the tide. It was as if she was watching a spectator game. . This situation made Jiuyou, who had always been strong, quite uncomfortable. She was used to taking care of Muchen in the past, but now she was suddenly useless. It was really uncomfortable. Therefore, this time she realized that her strength had suddenly improved to this extent, which made her feel a little relieved. She knew that Muchen's main purpose in coming to Tianluo Continent was to go to the Ancient Heavenly Palace, where he could obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body, so everything he did was to prepare for this. "After settling the affairs of the Nine Nether Bird Clan, Muchen will obviously prepare for the battle in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. At this time, her strength has greatly improved, and she will definitely be able to give Muchen some help. "But speaking of Muchen, this guy seems to have not appeared for a long time." Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at the endless ocean. There was no human figure there. It seemed that since a year ago, Muchen had sneaked in directly. Under the sea, because the spiritual power there is more majestic and condensed. "Huh?" Just when Jiuyou's thoughts just flashed through his mind, the sea in the distance suddenly set off a huge wave, and a huge wave swept out from the bottom of the sea. On top of the wave, a thin figure, Sit cross-legged quietly. "Huh?" Jiuyou looked at the figure that appeared on the wave, but she couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise, because she noticed that the fluctuations of spiritual power around Muchen's body did not seem to have increased too much. At this time, he , still looks like a seventh-grade supreme. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nearly two years of solitary cultivation, his spiritual power cultivation has not moved at all? Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face was full of astonishment. In this precious land of cultivation, no matter how talented a person is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be unimproved, right? What's more, Muchen's talent is already amazing. "This little guy is quite smart." While Jiuyou was confused, the beautiful woman in palace clothes beside her smiled and said, "Though you have accumulated a lot of experience,??, nothing more than that. " Jiuyou is also smart. He understood it just by mentioning it and said, "Did he suppress it on purpose? " The beautiful woman in palace clothes nodded slightly and said: "The harder you suppress it, the more powerful it will be when it rebounds. But his suppression is about to reach its limit. Next, let's see how far he can rebound. "According to her original estimate, Muchen should be able to break through to the eighth level of supreme status during this retreat. However, she didn't expect that this kid was so ambitious that he suppressed the spiritual power in his body for two years. If he lets go now, The backlash would probably be quite severe. From this point of view, ordinary eighth-grade supreme beings might not be able to stop this kid. Chapter 162: Half-Step Ninth Grade Chapter 162: Boom! On the endless ocean, it seemed that a stormy wave was set off at this moment. The waves kept rising, and when they beat, they brought a deafening sound, which was like the sound of destruction, which was shocking. Under the huge waves, Muchen's figure was as motionless as a rock. Even if the huge waves enveloped him, it was still unable to shake him in the slightest. All over his body, the spiritual power was restrained and did not leak out at all. Only a little golden light circulated on the surface of his skin. That golden light, not only did not become brighter than before, but it seemed to have become much darker. That kind of darkness is like real gold that has been compressed under the earth for countless years, and is extremely thick. And just when the wave continued to sweep in, Muchen's eyes, which had been closed for a whole year, finally slowly opened at this time. Boom! The pitch-black eyes turned into brilliant gold at some point, and the solid golden light mixed with an indescribably powerful spiritual power shot out directly from Muchen's eyes. The sea surface in front was instantly torn apart by these two golden lights, creating a deep pit of about a hundred feet, which was gradually filled up by sea water after a while. Muchen's eyes were filled with golden light, and if you looked carefully, you could find that his body was trembling slightly at this time. He clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on his arms were squirming like a horned dragon. Every time Each squirm seemed to be emitting terrifying power, causing the nearby air to buzz. Muchen was also excited at this time, because only he knew to what extent the majestic spiritual power in the Supreme Sea in his body was so majestic. He even doubted that if he continued If the practice continues, even the Supreme Sea may not be able to withstand it and explode directly. In his body, every meridian and every flesh and blood contains extreme spiritual power. If someone suddenly attacks him at this time, it may only take a small amount of spiritual power to destroy Muchen's control that has reached its limit. When the spiritual power in his body roars out, even if he possesses the dragon and phoenix, The body will probably disappear under the violent spiritual explosion. Now he is a volcano about to explode. However, once he can channel the power of this exploding volcano and withstand it, the gains he will make will make countless people jealous. "It's almost done" Feeling the violent roaring spiritual power in his body, Muchen muttered to himself in his heart, and then without hesitation, his expression immediately became solemn, and he formed seals with his hands in front of him. Boom! The moment the seal was formed, Muchen's body seemed to be violently shaken, and then the skin all over his body instantly turned red, with blood droplets even seeping out of his pores. However, Muchen couldn't care about this at this time, because his body was even more terrifying at this time. The majestic spiritual power in the Supreme Sea almost burst out overwhelmingly at this moment, and a torrent of water flowed through his body. It was rushing like a furious dragon. Wherever it passed, the meridians were twisted, the flesh and blood stung, and even the blood was forced to continuously drill into the body. That terrifying power was simply going to destroy Muchen from the inside out. Unspeakable severe pain swept through his body, but Muchen's eyes remained motionless, because he had already made such preparations when he planned to suppress his spiritual power and break through with an explosion. Because according to his estimation, two years of hard training and normal practice may only allow him to break through to the eighth level supreme. After all, he did not obtain the phoenix inheritance essence and blood like Jiuyou, so it is impossible to take it lightly. Easily jump two levels in a row. After all, human beings are different from divine beasts. The former make steady progress in their cultivation, while many divine beasts often make no progress in their cultivation for a thousand days, but once they make progress, they advance a thousand miles in one go. In the past, Jiuyou's strength far exceeded Muchen, but he was catching up step by step. But now, it was obviously the time for Jiuyou to explode. Therefore, if Muchen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to increase his own strength as much as possible, he would have to adopt some other methods, such as absorbing spiritual power and accumulating it. But this method also has some disadvantages, that is, the suppressed spiritual power is too strong, which may be unbearable and may lead to the danger of destruction. However, for Muchen, who had experienced many experiences in life and death over the years, he was obviously not too afraid of this kind of danger, so he chose this path without hesitation. Boom! boom! The majestic and vast spiritual power collided in Muchen's body.His eyes became increasingly red, and eventually, there were blood stains left from the corners of his eyes. From a distance, they looked like tears of blood. His body was covered with blood streaks at this moment, as if it was about to shatter. On the stone island, Jiuyou watched this scene nervously. She understood that Muchen's breakthrough had reached the most critical moment. Once it failed, not only would his two years of hard work be in vain, but he would also be seriously injured. . Roar! And just when Jiuyou was nervous, he heard a roar like a dragon's roar suddenly resounding under the bombardment of the huge wave. Muchen stood up suddenly, regardless of the blood lines on the surface of his body, and at that moment , he directly ignited all the spiritual power in his body! An indescribable spiritual shock erupted, and where Muchen stood, the seawater within a radius of ten thousand feet was forcibly pushed down to the bottom of the sea, forming a huge whirlpool. Around the whirlpool, huge waves were forcibly pushed away. The huge waves rumbled from far to near, and finally dissipated quietly before reaching the stone island. Jiuyou stared at the huge whirlpool on the sea. The spiritual light bloomed there, and Muchen's figure stood in the sky. A powerful spiritual power wave also erupted from his body at this time, and it increased rapidly at an astonishing speed. The Seventh Grade Supreme! The pinnacle of the Seventh Grade Supreme! Eighth Grade Supreme! In just a few breaths of time, the spiritual power fluctuations that shot up from Muchen's body directly completed the accumulation of the seventh-grade supreme, and then completed the breakthrough in an unstoppable manner, stepping into the eighth-grade supreme level in one fell swoop. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the eighth level!¡± Jiuyou said in surprise. Beside him, the beautiful woman in palace clothes whose body was already transparent smiled slightly and said: "It seems that we haven't reached the limit yet. This little guy's ambition is indeed not small." "Will he break through to the ninth level supreme? "Jiuyou couldn't help but ask, but when she said this, her expression became much more serious, but she was not overly surprised, because she knew very well that Muchen had always practiced steadily, even if he was now I have been practicing hard for two years, but if I break through too quickly, I'm afraid there will be some sequelae. "If he is unscrupulous and tries his best to break through to the ninth level, it is not impossible. But in that case, he will have to suffer some consequences." The beautiful woman in palace clothes said calmly. With her sharp eyesight and knowledge, she can certainly see the potential to break through to the ninth level of supreme. But just as Jiuyou worries, sometimes taking too big a step is obviously not a good thing. Jiuyou nodded lightly, and immediately looked at the figure on the sea in the distance with her beautiful eyes, and her jade hands couldn't help but clenched tightly. Under their gaze, in the majestic spiritual light, the spiritual power fluctuations that erupted from Muchen's body were still rapidly getting stronger. In just ten breaths, the spiritual energy that erupted from Muchen's body became stronger. The power fluctuation is beyond the normal eighth-grade supreme, and then gradually approaches the level of the eighth-grade supreme peak, a little closer. " Another dozen breaths passed by, and the fluctuations of spiritual power that erupted from Muchen's body were like dark clouds covering the sky. Their majestic state was inexplicably powerful. Jiuyou's heart was in his throat at this moment. Looking at the current appearance, as long as Muchen is willing, he may be able to directly enter the ninth level of supreme status. And once you reach this level, the Earth Supreme Realm seems to be within reach. The super strong ones begin to get infinitely closer. Boom! Sure enough, the spiritual power fluctuations that erupted from Muchen's body began to surge again. In just ten breaths, the spiritual power in Muchen's body reached the limit of the eighth-grade supreme. Finally, the spiritual power suddenly exploded. Jiuyou sensed that the fluctuation of spiritual power broke through the shackles of the eighth-grade supreme, as if he was beginning to set foot on the ninth-grade supreme. well. Jiuyou sighed softly in his heart, and the beautiful woman in palace clothes on the side also shook her head. If she doesn't even have this little self-control, she will probably suffer a lot when she wants to break through to the Earth Supreme in the future. . As a former super beast and a peak powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Sovereign, she naturally understands that there are countless people in the world who are ninth-level supreme, but there are very few people who can successfully break through to the earthly supreme in the end, because before In one's cultivation, as long as there is the slightest flaw, it will cause him to stay at the ninth level supreme, unable to move forward. Although Muchen is not that serious, it will consume more energy and time in the future. "Huh?" However, just as the thoughts in the two people's minds were turning, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at the sea in the distance with some surprise, because they suddenly noticed that the spiritual power fluctuation that was originally increasing crazily was actually in the air. About to come true??When he stepped into the Ninth Grade Supreme, he was suppressed abruptly! In the distant sky, majestic spiritual power swept over like a tide. There, a young and slender figure stood in the sky. His body exuded a faint golden light, and a vague sense of pressure quietly exuded. come out. Jiuyou's tightly clenched jade hands finally loosened up, and there was a look of joy that could not be concealed on her pretty face. The beautiful woman in palace attire on the side also nodded lightly, with a look of relief in her beautiful eyes. This Muchen did not disappoint. It seems that one day in the future, he may really have the power to inherit this place. Qualifications. Because at this time, Muchen finally resisted the temptation to break through to the ninth rank supreme. But he has broken through the shackles of the eighth-grade supreme. That¡¯s half-step to the ninth level! Chapter 1,663 Return Above the vast ocean, the majestic spiritual power dropped from the sky like a rainbow, forming streaks of colorful clouds. In the center, Muchen stood in the sky. Because he had just been promoted, the spiritual power in his body was so majestic at this time. Even he himself had some incomprehensible control, so his robes fluttered without any wind, making the surrounding air buzz. His closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and the spiritual light in his eyes, and the blood lines on the surface of his body that seemed to be about to break, also disappeared completely at this time. "Half-step Ninth Grade" Muchen lowered his head. He stared at the slender palm in a daze, feeling the majestic and vast spiritual power in his body that he had never experienced before. At this moment, even with his determination, he couldn't bear it. My heart is surging. When he left Beicang Lingyuan, he had not yet condensed the Supreme Dharma Body. When he first entered the Great Luo Heaven Realm, he was only a first-level Supreme. However, after several years of training, he has finally reached the end of the Supreme Realm today. As long as he can overcome the shackles of the Ninth Grade Supreme, he will reach the level of a super strong man! Earth is supreme! And as long as he steps into this level, even if he looks at the entire world, he has the qualifications to travel. At that time, he will truly join the ranks of super strong people. And at that time, he truly had the capital and confidence to go to the Luo Shen Clan. The distance that once seemed far away has now become as if it is within reach, which makes Muchen have to feel grateful and relieved that all these years of hard work have not been in vain. Muchen smiled slightly, he looked inside himself, and finally observed the Supreme Sea in his body. The size of the Supreme Sea now is almost several times more majestic than before the retreat, and the spiritual power contained in it is also stronger than countless previous ones. . " Moreover, that kind of spiritual power is also extremely condensed. If you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be a transparent flame emerging from the spiritual power, making the spiritual power full of vitality. "It's the immortal flame that was absorbed before." When Muchen saw this scene, he was also slightly happy. It seems that in the past two years of hard training, the immortal flame that was sucked into the Supreme Sea has also been completely integrated into the spiritual power. , in this way, it is a big gain. Although these immortal flames are inconspicuous, Mu Chen understands that after his spiritual power is integrated with these flames, it will have continuous vitality, as if it is endless. In this way, Mu Chen Chen is only halfway to the ninth level now, but if he just wants to purely compete in terms of spiritual strength, I am afraid that even the real ninth level supreme may not be able to get the slightest benefit from his hands. Muchen smiled, withdrew from the Supreme Sea, and looked at his arms again. He could see the spirits of real dragons and real phoenixes quietly entrenched there. Their sizes did not seem to have changed much, but their colors were. There has been a huge change. The originally bright golden color has completely turned into a dark gold color, and besides the dark gold, there is a little more purple light. As if aware of Muchen's gaze, the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix suddenly opened its eyes. In an instant, there were two powerful true dragons and true phoenixes that enveloped the people, causing the surrounding people to panic. The sea surface was all sinking. Mu Chen's eyes lit up when he noticed that kind of powerful pressure. With this kind of pressure, even an eighth-grade supreme would probably be suppressed to the point of being unable to move, without the ability to fight back. "Obviously, during the two years he spent in seclusion and practicing hard, this true dragon and true phoenix spirit also relied on the magic of this place to achieve an improvement that was almost like a rebirth. Now Muchen, if he meets Bai Ming again, he may not need to take action personally. As soon as the pressure of this real dragon and real phoenix is ??revealed, that guy will have to lie on the ground. "The harvest from this retreat is really amazing." Muchen withdrew his thoughts. He felt his own improvement, and a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. According to the time rules here, he should have been in retreat for two years. However, in the vast world, It should only be the past half year. In half a year, his improvement is enough to stun anyone. He chuckled lightly, waved his sleeves, and appeared like a ghost on the small island on the sea in the distance. "Haha, congratulations on the breakthrough." As soon as his figure appeared, Jiuyou's laughter came. Muchen raised his eyes and saw the slender and slender body in front of him, and then, his face A look of astonishment emerged. "Have you broken through to the Ninth-Rank Supreme?" Muchen asked in surprise, because he could clearly detect a faint sense of danger from Jiuyou, which is what a true Ninth-Rank Supreme possesses. "Thanks to the inherited essence and blood of our predecessors." Jiuyou Qiu said.?, her pretty face was also full of smiles, and it was obvious that the harvest of this retreat also made her extremely satisfied. In this case, she should be able to help Muchen in the future, and she would no longer be as helpless as before. Muchen smacked his lips. After two years of hard work, he could only reach half-step to the ninth level. As a result, Jiuyou's opportunity was stronger. He directly set foot on the real ninth level with such smooth sailing. It was really surprising. Jealous. "The cultivation of divine beasts is different from that of humans. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages." The Phoenix Beast Lord on the side smiled slightly and said. Muchen nodded. He looked at the almost transparent figure of the beautiful woman in palace attire, and his eyes darkened. He knew that it wouldn't be long before this Phoenix Beast Lord would completely disappear from the world. This senior gave him the opportunity to enter this place, which is very important to him. Otherwise, if he wants to successfully reach the current state, it will probably take at least another year, and the foundation will definitely not be as good as it is now. stable. The beautiful woman in palace clothes saw the look in his eyes, but she smiled nonchalantly and said: "We have already fallen, leaving behind spiritual shadows, just to prevent those evil thoughts from infecting the source of the mythical beasts. Now we have found The inheritor is considered complete. " "If the younger generation is able to inherit the power of this place in the future, it should also contribute its own efforts to protect the world." Mu Chen clasped his fists and bowed, making a solemn promise. The beautiful woman in palace clothes nodded happily, and then her body became more and more transparent, as if all her obsessions had dissipated. She pointed her jade finger, and the space in front of her rippled, forming a space vortex. "This space vortex can return to the Jiuyou Bird Clan. After I dissipate, you two can also leave." Muchen and Jiuyou both bowed again. The beautiful woman in palace attire looked at this space with no nostalgia in her eyes. Then her eyes gradually closed, her body became more and more transparent, and finally turned into countless light points and dissipated in this space. Boom boom. The vast sea also rolled up at this time, making a roaring sound, as if to send off the supreme power in the land of mythical beasts. Muchen and Jiuyou also looked at the place where the beautiful woman in palace clothes disappeared and were silent for a long time. Finally, they sighed softly, looked at each other, no longer hesitated, turned around and stepped into the whirlpool of space. The space vortex rippled, swallowing the two of them directly. Finally, the space fluctuations broke out, and the vortex gradually dissipated. With their departure, this divine sea space containing vast spiritual power became completely silent again, and when it is turned on next time, perhaps Muchen who enters this place by then will already be a true super The chaos of space fluctuations in the strong man interfered with the spiritual perception of Muchen and the two of them, but the space teleportation did not last long. There was light blooming in front of them. With one step forward, the surrounding scene changed drastically. Familiar scenery comes into view. In the distance, there are many lights and shadows shooting out. It is obvious that the space fluctuations here are noticed. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at the familiar scene in the Jiuyou Bird Clan in front of them, and they felt like they were reborn. The two years of seclusion in the Divine Sea was too boring and monotonous. While Muchen and Jiuyou were in a daze, the lights and shadows from the Jiuyou Bird Clan had already appeared, and when they saw Jiuyou, the wariness in their eyes turned into shock. "Take us to see the clan leader and elders." Jiuyou jade waved his hand and said calmly. These lights and shadows are all law enforcers within the Jiuyou Bird Clan. They are all powerful and have higher seniority than Jiuyou. In the past, their strength was also stronger than Jiuyou. However, when they see Jiuyou again, they are defeated by Jiuyou. The oppressive feeling emanating from every gesture was so shocking that they could not speak. They were all secretly shocked immediately, because in the past, they had only felt this oppressive feeling from the elders of the clan. In this short period of less than half a year, how could Jiuyou's strength become so strong? They looked at each other, full of doubts, but in the end they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, so they quickly turned around and took the lead. The Presbytery. When the Tianhuang clan leader and the elders of the Jiuyou Que clan saw Jiuyou and Muchen standing in the main hall, their expressions were unsurprisingly a bit shocked. "Jiuyou, you guys," the leader of the Tianhuang clan couldn't help but said. In just over half a year, Jiuyou has actually jumped from the seventh-grade supreme to the ninth-grade supreme? And Muchen has stepped from the sixth level of supreme to the current ninth level. Even the well-informed Tianhuang clan leader was a little shocked by such a huge improvement. Jiuyou smiled slightly and said: "I got the inheritance essence and blood of the Phoenix, and we all got the guidance of the Phoenix Beast Master, so our strength has suddenly increased."??Forge ahead. ¡± She did not expose the Divine Sea Space. After all, the attraction there was so great that even the Earth Supreme level powerhouses would be jealous of it. The only condition for entering it was in Muchen¡¯s hands. If it was exposed, it would inevitably Bringing trouble to Muchen "Is it really the Phoenix Beast Lord?" Tianhuang Clan Leader and others were stunned. They knew that things were not as simple as they said, but since Jiuyou didn't want to say it, they didn't. There was no way to ask more. Anyway, this was a good thing for the Jiuyou Que Clan. The Tianhuang Clan Leader looked at each other and then looked at Mu Chen. His originally serious eyes became much softer. Muchen not only helped Jiuyou obtain the inherited essence and blood this time, but also made her strength soar. This is a big favor. "Mu Chen, from now on, your bloodline will be linked to Jiuyou's. I no longer have any objections. I hope you will be more careful in the future. "The Tianhuang Clan Chief said slowly. "Thank you very much, Clan Chief and all the elders. " Muchen clasped his fists and smiled, feeling relieved. He finally solved this problem peacefully. With Jiuyou in the middle, he didn't want to have a stalemate with the Jiuyou Bird Clan. "In addition" Tianhuang Clan Chief paused and spoke again. Said: "After discussion, we plan to ask you to become the elder of the Jiuyou Que Clan. What do you think? Muchen and Jiuyou were both stunned when they heard this. The elders of the Jiuyou Bird Clan who are the weakest need the Ninth Grade Supreme. That is the strongest foundation of the Jiuyou Bird Clan. Not to mention Mu Chen before, even if Now, he is only half-step to the ninth level. Obviously he does not have this qualification, and the most important thing is that he is not from the Jiuyou Que Clan. This kind of elder title is also quite common in the Jiuyou Que Clan. Importantly, if managed well, the Nine Nether Bird Clan will be a powerful force behind him in the future. This is a top force that is stronger than Daluo Tianyu! needs, so when he heard the words of the Tianhuang clan leader, he just hesitated for a moment, then clasped his fists and smiled, "Junior has no objection. " Seeing Muchen agree, the Tianhuang clan leader and the elders also breathed a sigh of relief. The look they looked at Muchen was even softer, and there was a hint of intimacy in it. "By the way, not long ago, Big Brother The Mandala Territory Lord of the Luotian Territory sent a message, leaving it for you. "The leader of the Tianhuang clan suddenly raised his hand, and a jade slip was shot at Muchen. Muchen took it, held it with his palm, and crushed the jade slip. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank. Among the jade slips, only There was only a faint message, but it made Muchen's heart tremble. "The ancient heavenly palace has appeared, come back soon!" " Chapter 1,664 The Situation in Daluo Tianyu Northern boundary. Since the end of the great hunt, the Divine Pavilion, which was once the strongest force in the North, was destroyed, which also led to a turbulent situation in the North. After all, the foundation of the Divine Pavilion is too strong, and the top forces from all sides want to take a bite to strengthen themselves. Under this situation, Daluo Tianyu is rising at an astonishing speed. In less than a year, it has expanded to become the truly strongest force in the northern realm. As for the Northern Alliance formed by Mandala and other top forces, it gradually gained some substantial significance under the control of Mandala, and Mandala relied on her supreme power to With his strength, he has become the leader of the Northern Alliance. Even the leaders of other top forces have chosen to acquiesce to this. After all, the current Mandala and Daluo Tianyu are indeed the strongest existences in the Northern Territory. The reputation and status of Da Luo Tianyu have also made it the background that countless strong people in the entire northern realm want to rely on. Therefore, in this short period of nearly a year, countless strong people have poured into Da Luo Tianyu, trying to Get involved in various ways. This will intensify the expansion of Da Luo Tianyu. However, this kind of expansion will inevitably cause some troubles. Those old strong men who were once in the Da Luo Tianyu will inevitably have some conflicts of interest and power with those new strong men who have joined the Da Luo Tianyu, thus causing some conflicts. As for this, even Mandala has no good solution. After all, this is something that will inevitably happen during expansion. Now we can only wait for time to adjust. Today's Daluotian seems to be extremely lively. Above the sky, overwhelming lights and shadows whizzed past and landed in all directions of Daluotian. The entire Daluotian was in a state of excitement. Today is another meeting of the kings of the Daluo Heaven Territory. The scale of the meetings of kings held by the Da Luo Heaven Territory today is no longer what it used to be, because with the rapid expansion of the Da Luo Heaven Territory, there are now as many as eighteen kings in the Da Luo Heaven Territory. ?????????????????????? This is the result of careful selection by Mandala. If the kings are crowned according to their past strength, I¡¯m afraid this number will be far from being able to stop. However, even if it is a choice after Mandala's control, such a large number of new kings has obviously caused a big impact on the original situation of the Daluo Tianyu. Even the old kings such as Shura King, Blood Eagle King, and Split Mountain King have I sensed some sense of threat. Every meeting of kings may have the appearance of a new king or even emperor. Therefore, up to now, the meeting of kings has become the most important meeting in Daluo Tianyu. Once it is held, even the subordinates of Daluo Tianyu will The city lords of those important cities would come one after another, thus creating such a lively atmosphere today. However, while the entire Daluotian was in a noisy and lively state, the Jiuyou Palace located in the north of Daluotian was completely quiet. However, besides that quietness, there was a majestic aura. . Between the huge palaces, troops wearing black armor marched tightly. There were powerful spiritual power fluctuations in the sky above. The spiritual patterns were looming, and they were actually protected by powerful spiritual formations. Today¡¯s Jiuyou Palace is somewhat different from when Muchen and the others left. Whether it is the cities under their command or the number of strong men, there has been a terrifying leap compared to half a year ago. After all, everyone in the Daluo Heaven Territory today knows that Muchen of Jiuyou Palace has a very close relationship with Territory Lord Mandala, and with this relationship, even the three emperors in the Daluo Heaven Territory will give them enough face. No resource will be missing from Jiuyou Palace. Some of the lights and shadows coming and going outside the Jiuyou Palace can't help but be envious when they see the momentum inside the palace. Who in Daluo Tianyu doesn't know what kind of status Jiuyou Palace has in Daluo Tianyu now. , abundant resources and powerful people are being assigned to Jiuyou Palace, which is faintly showing signs that Jiuyou Palace has the strongest power in Da Luo Tianyu. As for Mandala's care of Jiuyou Palace, almost everyone in Daluo Tianyu is jealous, so naturally some people are dissatisfied, because from the news they learned, the two masters of Jiuyou Palace seem to be nothing more than It¡¯s just the strength of the Sixth and Seventh Grade Supreme. With such strength, although it is still considered excellent in today's Daluo Tianyu, it is obviously far from impossible to be the best. And with this kind of strength, commanding such a huge Jiuyou Palace and obtaining such huge resources, This is obviously a mismatch. Therefore, in the eyes of many people who have just entered the Daluo Tianyu, Muchen only has the ability to offer treasures, and Mandala has just taken special care of him. However, with this kind of relationship, he cannot gain enough awe, and he will not be able to control Jiuyou in the future. With more and more powerful people in the palace, it is natural for them to fall apart over time. At that time, I thought it was a mandala.?There is nothing we can do to support him. After all, if people's hearts are broken, coercion is useless. Inside the Jiuyou Palace, in a main hall. While the entire Da Luo Heaven was in a state of heat, the Jiuyou Palace was quite quiet, as if the meeting of kings that was being discussed in the entire Da Luo Heaven had nothing to do with them. Of course, from a certain perspective, it does not seem to matter. Because the two masters of Jiuyou Palace are not in Jiuyou Palace now, and Tang Bing, as the general manager, obviously cannot express opinions on behalf of Jiuyou Palace, so for nearly a year, Jiuyou Palace has not participated in any meetings. During the King's Conference, Tang Bing was good at managing palace affairs, but she wisely knew that when Jiuyou and Muchen were not around, she could not vote randomly to avoid causing some controversy. After all, the current Jiuyou Palace, because of the huge support provided by Mandala's care, has secretly caused some controversy. There are a lot of people in the main hall, but it is quite grand. There are two empty seats at the top of the main hall, and below them are the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou, the chief stewards of Jiuyou Palace. Next, there is a woman in a white dress sitting in a wheelchair. She has a beautiful face, but her cheeks are slightly pale. The spiritual power fluctuations around her are not particularly strong, but her position is only a few seconds away. Yu Tang Bing and two others. And this woman is none other than Zhan Tai Liuli, the battle formation master of the Shen Pavilion that Muchen met during the great hunting battle. After the Shen Pavilion was destroyed, Zhan Tai Liuli and her family joined the Great Luo Tianyu because of Muchen's support, and as a battle formation master, she was obviously the most popular. Because in the past, Muchen was the only battle master in the Daluo Heavenly Territory, and now there is another one. If she is willing, Mandala may even be willing to control the Daluo Heavenly Army. But what was unexpected in the end was that she did not become independent, but instead chose to join the Jiuyou Palace and control the Jiuyou Guards. Therefore, although her spiritual power is not strong, with the strength of the battle formation master, even ordinary seventh-grade supreme masters will find it difficult to gain benefits from her. After Zhantai Liuli, there were dozens of figures one after another. These figures had powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from their bodies, especially the four figures at the front. The spiritual power fluctuations radiated from their bodies. From the looks of it, it is clear that they have all entered the seventh-grade supreme level! With such strength, even if it is placed in the current Da Luo Tianyu, it has the preliminary qualifications to be crowned king. And these powerful men were naturally dispatched by Mandala and ordered them to help Tang Bing temporarily stabilize the growing size of Jiuyou Palace. "Today is the meeting of the kings. According to the usual practice, I, Jiuyou Palace, will not get involved in this matter for the time being and will be closed for the day." Above the main hall, Tang Bing looked at the strong lineup of soldiers and horses in the main hall and sighed with heart, and then said aloud. Although everyone expected Tang Bing¡¯s words, they still felt a little regretful. After all, it was a pity that Jiuyou Palace could not attend such a grand event. "It is said that during this meeting of the kings, the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Old Man Ku may be able to challenge the position of the new emperor. This is a big deal. Why don't we, Jiuyou Palace, come forward?" In that hall, the four seventh-grade people A middle-aged man at the top of the list suddenly spoke. Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao are two top experts who have joined the Great Luo Heaven Territory in the past year. They are unparalleled in strength. They have both entered the ninth rank Supreme for the first time. Now they are extremely powerful in the Great Luo Heaven Territory. They covet the great master. Luo Tianyu has been on the throne for a long time, and because his foundation was still shallow, he did not make any moves before. Now that he is well prepared, I am afraid that there will be a fight for it. And if they succeed in fighting for it, the three emperors of Da Luo Tianyu will become five emperors, and the situation will also change. Therefore, this middle-aged man also wants to bring Jiuyou Palace closer to the two new emperors at this time. At least we need to build some relationships. This middle-aged man's name is Xu Kun. He is very powerful and ranks at the top among the four seventh-grade supremes. Therefore, although he joined Jiuyou Palace not long ago, on the surface, he seems to be the strongest person in Jiuyou Palace. , so his reputation is not low. The moment he opened his mouth, he attracted the support of some people. After all, in the Da Luo Tianyu, the status of the emperor was second only to the domain lord. Tang Bing frowned slightly when she saw this. She naturally knew about Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Old Man. In the past, she had thought about visiting Jiuyou Palace on behalf of her, but these two people thought very highly of themselves, not only for her, but also for their relationship. Mu Chen and Jiuyou, who are ordinary households, are not particularly fond of them, so they are quite perfunctory towards Jiuyou Palace. In Tang Bing's opinion, if it were not for the domain lord's sake, I am afraid that these two people would have been aloof and arrogant. , they won¡¯t pay much attention to their Jiuyou Palace at all. After all, the Ninth-Rank Supreme, even the Territory Lord, will lower their posture slightly, because it is the most elite combat force of a top force besides the Territory Lord. ? ?Since these two people are so cold, Tang Bing naturally doesn't want them to go to Jiuyou Palace to warm their faces but not their cold butts. In addition, Muchen and Jiuyou are not here, so she really doesn't have much confidence and can only support herself reluctantly. . Tang Bing looked at the buzzing hall and sighed in his heart. With the crazy growth of Jiuyou Palace, her reputation has obviously weakened, and these new powerful people, although powerful, are unruly. But she is not very strong, so she cannot completely convince them, so she can only maintain superficial rituals on weekdays. She does know about Xu Kun. It is said that he has some relationship with the so-called Dragon Arm Supreme and the old man Ku. From this point of view, he should have some intention of getting close to him. After all, once these two people come to power, it will definitely change the situation in Daluo Tianyu. With the support of two new emperors, it seems to have more potential than Jiuyou Palace, which has no master at all. Obviously, it was not just Xu Kun who had such thoughts in the entire hall. Therefore, after the latter took the lead, the voices became more and more frequent. The silence in the hall was broken. For a while, even Tang Ice cannot be suppressed. "Director Tang, if you are still unwilling, then allow me to attend the meeting of kings alone." When Xu Kun saw that the momentum was good, he smiled slightly and stood up directly. The Dragon Arm Supreme and the others need help at this time. If he helps them at this time, it should be regarded as an investment. Seeing him getting up, some strong men in the hall immediately echoed, and more people were hesitant. Tang Bing looked at this scene, his cheeks were a little livid. When Xu Kun saw Tang Bing's expression, he smiled faintly and didn't care. Although Tang Bing belonged to the two palace masters, he regarded himself as stronger and more important than Tang Bing. Even if those two were When the palace master comes back, he will probably rely on him, so he has no fear at all about offending Tang Bing. Thinking of this, he waved his sleeves and prepared to lead people to leave first. In the main hall, Xu Kun turned around, and Tang Bing stood up angrily and said sternly: "Stop!" Xu Kun paused, frowned and said coldly: "Steward Tang, I am not your subordinate!" The atmosphere inside immediately became tense, and many powerful men looked at each other, not knowing what to do. As a result, the situation suddenly became a little stalemate and tense. However, at this moment, a faint laughter suddenly sounded in the hall. "Haha, I didn't expect that Jiuyou Palace would be so lively after I haven't seen it for half a year." The sudden voice directly broke the tense atmosphere in the hall instantly. Everyone was stunned for a while, and then seemed to notice Seeing something, he suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the two empty seats at the head of the hall. I could only see a man and a woman appearing there out of nowhere, and the young man who looked slender and extremely handsome was looking at the people in the hall with a smile. That smile seemed gentle, but it made everyone present feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. Tang Bing also stared blankly at the two figures. After a moment, an uncontrollable look of surprise suddenly came out of his eyes, and his voice echoed in the hall. "Sister Jiuyou? Muchen? Are you back?!" Chapter 1,665 Purge "Sister Jiuyou? Muchen?" When these two words jumped into the ears of many strong men in the hall, their hearts were shocked. Their eyes looked at the two figures in the position with uncertainty. The two figures in front of them were Are they the two masters of Jiuyou Palace, the Jiuyou King and the Mu King? They indeed looked very young, but what made everyone a little confused was that they seemed to sense a vague sense of oppression from the two people in front of them. Xu Kun also stopped at this time, looked at Muchen and Muchen in surprise, and asked with some suspicion: "Are these two the Nine Nether King and the Mu King?" His words were mostly probing, not too much. After all, he is the seventh-grade supreme himself, and he is also the best among them. He is also somewhat famous in the Northern Realm. It is said that Muchen and Jiuyou in the past were only the sixth- and seventh-grade supreme, so he naturally Have the ability to maintain pride. Muchen looked at this person with a dull look and said: "Who are you?" Xu Kun felt a little palpitated for some reason when he saw Muchen's dull eyes, and then he couldn't help but said: "My subordinate Xu Kun is the domain lord. The protector assigned to Jiuyou Palace. " Muchen nodded slightly, and then looked around. The people he caught his gaze quickly stood up, clasped their fists and said their names. After the last person finished speaking, Muchen reluctantly withdrew his gaze, and then the oppression that enveloped everyone dissipated. This made everyone feel relieved, but they also felt shocked and puzzled secretly. They couldn't understand why Muchen, who looked so young, had such oppressive power. Doesn¡¯t the news say that the Shepherd King and the Nine Nether King are only at the sixth or seventh level of supreme strength? "Zhan Tai Liuli, I have met the two palace masters." Zhan Tai Liuli's beautiful eyes below looked at Muchen, and then he bowed slightly with a respectful expression. "It turns out to be Miss Zhantai." Muchen was a little surprised when he saw Zhantai Liuli was also in their Jiuyou Palace, but he still nodded gently. After the words fell, he turned his eyes again to the strong men in the hall who looked unfamiliar but seemed a bit unruly, and said lightly: "I don't care what reputation you have in the past, but since you have entered my Jiuyou Palace, you must protect me. The rules of Jiuyou Palace. " "Tang Bing is the general manager elected by me and King Jiuyou. From now on, you will be under her control." "Jiuyou Palace has grown to this scale. It also exceeded Muchen and Jiuyou's expectations, but neither of them had much time to manage Jiuyou Palace, so everything had to be left to Tang Bing to manage, and they could also give great trust to the latter. Therefore, between Xu Kun and others, who seemed to be numerous and powerful, and Tang Bing, he and Jiuyou chose the latter without hesitation. When Xu Kun and others heard this, their expressions couldn't help but change. They didn't expect that as soon as Jiuyou and Muchen came back, they would put their power in the hands of Tang Bing. Even strong men like them would You have to obey Tang Bing's instructions. In the past, when Jiuyou and Muchen were away, although Tang Bing was the manager, they did not give him much respect. After all, the latter's strength was not worth mentioning in their eyes. Therefore, during this period, Xu Kun He was also thinking of ways to carve up some of Tang Bing's rights and shake her position. But now Muchen's words had obviously completely shattered his ambition. Xu Kun's eyes changed, and he gritted his teeth for the last time and said: "King Mu, although General Manager Tang is an old man from Jiuyou Palace, she is weak after all. The current Jiuyou Palace is huge and has many strong men under her command. If General Manager Tang is allowed to take charge , I¡¯m afraid we and others will be dissatisfied!¡± At the end of the speech, Xu Kun also raised his head and looked directly at Muchen. He himself is a seventh-grade supreme. With such strength, he even has the strength to compete for the ¡°King¡± in the Daluo Tianyu. If he succeeds, his status will be equivalent to Muchen and the others. In his opinion, as long as Muchen and Jiuyou are discerning, they should know that his value is stronger than Tang Bing. When Xu Kun¡¯s voice fell, there were also some echoing voices. Those were the strong men who were attracted by Xu Kun. Hearing these supportive voices, Xu Kun became more confident, and his originally slightly bent body gradually straightened up. However, when he looked at Muchen, he found that the latter's young face had no emotion at all, and his black eyes were just looking at the crowd's objections indifferently. That kind of indifference made Xu Kun feel a little uneasy. But also in his uneasiness, many powerful people in the hall saw that Muchen slowly stood up, his eyes swept down indifferently, and said: "I have said that I am discussing with you. "?" The plain tone, but the domineering meaning contained in it, made the voices in the hall completely silent, and many strong people felt?It was all a shock. Xu Kun was also stunned because of Muchen's domineering attitude, and then frowned and said: "Mu" "Boom!" However, as soon as he blurted out his voice, Muchen's dark gaze suddenly shot over from the top of the hall, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to suddenly riot at this moment. boom! A terrible sense of oppression swept over from all directions. Xu Kun didn't even have time to react. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have lost control of his body. His legs went weak and his whole body fell to his knees with a bang. Lying in the main hall, the spiritual power between heaven and earth pressed heavily on his body like a mountain. It felt as if the person in front of him had just the slightest intention to kill, and the majestic spiritual power could crush him. Press into minced meat. Everyone felt at this time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, like a volcano, suddenly erupted from Muchen's body, sweeping across the entire hall like a storm. Sensing this fluctuation of spiritual power, the expressions of all the powerful men in the hall changed drastically, and their eyes showed disbelief. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation has actually reached the level of the Ninth Grade Supreme! Xu Kun, who was kneeling on the ground, was also so frightened that he was covered in cold sweat. Didn't he say that this Shepherd King was only a sixth-grade supreme? But the current level of spiritual power pressure is probably similar to that of Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man. boom! boom! In the main hall, many powerful men who were still waiting and watching quickly knelt down at this time. The previous unruliness completely dissipated at this time. Facing a king who is comparable to the ninth grade supreme king, with such strength, if they jump too much, they may be easily wiped out. Muchen looked at the crowds of kneeling figures in the hall with indifferent eyes, and said lightly: "Does anyone have any opinions?" For these future subordinates, Muchen did not use any gentle means. He knew that the only way to completely tame these unruly guys was by using the most domineering and unreasonable methods. At this moment, even Xu Kun shivered and was covered in cold sweat, but he did not dare to say a word. In front of him, Tang Bing looked at the fierce and domineering Muchen with his red lips slightly open, and then secretly stuck out his tongue. At this time, Muchen was obviously many times more powerful than before. There was silence in the main hall. Many strong men secretly looked at Muchen and Jiuyou who were in the first place. The initial surprise was no longer in their eyes. Instead, a look of awe began to appear in their eyes. Obviously, Muchen's previously revealed strength , it¡¯s really shocking. "We never expected that the Jiuyou Palace would grow to such an extent. However, since you are now members of the Jiuyou Palace, if you continue to act against the will in the future, then you will not be able to stay in the Great Luo Heaven Territory." Mu Chen said indifferently. The spread in the hall made everyone tremble, but they could hear clearly that what Muchen said was not to want to stay in Daluo Tianyu, but not to not want to stay in Jiuyou Palace in the current northern boundary. Once expelled from the Da Luo Tianyu, I'm afraid they won't be able to hang out in the Northern Realm. If it had been before, maybe everyone would have laughed it off, but now after trying Muchen's powerful strength in person, they understood that with the latter's strength and his status in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, it was indeed possible. Qualifications to do this. "We have absolutely no two intentions!" Many strong men were covered in cold sweat and quickly expressed their loyalty. This time, even Xu Kun did not dare to have the slightest arrogance. It was obvious that he had been suppressed into obedience and no longer dared to rely on his old age. Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was completely cleared, Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other. The latter also smiled slightly, obviously very satisfied with the latter's intimidation. "Is today a meeting of the kings?" After completely settling the internal issues, Muchen asked again. Tang Bing stepped forward and told all the details of the meeting of the kings one by one. "Dragon Arm Supreme? Withered Old Man?" When he heard these two names, Muchen's expression changed slightly. These two people seemed to be powerful people in the Northern Territory in the past. Unexpectedly, they have joined the Great Luo Heaven Territory now. And looking at this appearance, he also intends to compete for the "Emperor" of Da Luo Tianyu. "The two of them are extremely powerful in Daluo Tianyu now, and their strength has reached the qualification to compete for the "Emperor". Looking at the current situation, the probability of success may not be small." Speaking of this, Tang Bing's ruddy mouth curled up slightly. She turned away and said with some resentment: "It's just that they are too arrogant. They don't seem to think too highly of our Jiuyou Palace." Tang Bing's words were already a bit cryptic, because in her opinion, the Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Nether Palace didn't think highly of us. The old man probably not only looks down on their Jiuyou Palace, but more importantly, maybe he doesn¡¯t look down on Jiuyou Palace as the palace owner at all.Muchen. In their opinion, perhaps Jiuyou Palace could grow so strong just because of the care of the domain lord. This kind of relationship is not worth paying too much attention to. However, Tang Bing still took the overall situation into consideration and did not say this. After Muchen listened to Tang Bing's words, he looked at Jiuyou, who also smiled faintly, apparently understanding something, and said: "This kind of guy who relies on his old age and sells his old age is indeed a bit annoying." Muchen smiled, Then he stood up and said: "Let's go." Tang Bing was stunned: "Where are you going?" "Since it is a meeting of kings, we are naturally indispensable." Muchen waved his sleeves and smiled softly, and what happened next? What he said made everyone in the hall feel shocked and disbelief welling up in their eyes. "And Jiuyou and I are also somewhat interested in the position of "Emperor"." The trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace is coming soon, so he should try his best to improve his status in the Daluo Heavenly Domain. The power of Luo Tianyu. Therefore, Muchen is quite interested in the position of "Emperor" this time. Chapter 1666 New Kings Deep in the Great Luotian, the overwhelming light and shadow roared from all directions, and finally landed in an extremely spectacular manner, occupying this square opened from the top of a giant peak, leaving no space. Today's Daluo Tianyu has obviously undergone earth-shaking changes from a year ago. There are so many powerful people under his command that it can be called the largest in the entire Northern Territory. At this time, this huge square is the place where countless powerful people in the entire Daluo Tianyu attract the most attention. Because at every meeting of the kings, a new king will be born, and in the Daluo Heaven Territory, only by becoming a king can you be qualified to open up your own power, and at the same time, you can also obtain more resources from the Daluo Heaven Territory. Therefore, Looking at the Da Luo Tianyu, I don't know how many powerful people are eyeing the king's position and trying to compete for it. And it is obvious that the competition for the "king" of Daluo Tianyu is now more intense than a year ago. In the past, as long as the strength reached the fifth-grade supreme, they were qualified to compete, but now, if they do not have the strength of the seventh-grade supreme, they may not have the courage to fight for it. From this point, it can be seen how much the Daluo Tianyu has changed in the past nearly a year The huge square was full of people, and from time to time, in the sky far away, There will be a large number of lights and shadows roaring in, and the momentum is far beyond ordinary people, and whenever this is done, it will attract waves of envious eyes in the square, because in Daluotian, there are people who are qualified to travel like this. , there are only those kings with real power who control their own power. These lights and shadows, in the envious eyes, fell directly to the central area of ??the square, which is the core of the Daluo Tianyu today. Countless gazes are coming, looking towards the core area. The most conspicuous thing there is a golden throne at the end of the stone staircase. The throne seems to possess an inexplicable majesty. Even though it was just standing quietly, it still made the eyes of countless powerful people in the square show awe, because there was the domain lord who belonged to the Da Luo Tianyu. The strongest man in the north now. Under the golden throne, there are three silver thrones. Under the sunlight, they are equally conspicuous, and at this time, they are on these three silver thrones. There were three people who closed their eyes slightly and accepted the countless looks of awe and envy with indifferent expressions. ??????????????????????????? The only ones who can hold such a status in the Da Luo Tianyu are the Sleeping Emperor, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor, and the Spirit Eye Emperor, the three emperors who have accompanied Mandala to conquer the world from the beginning. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Below the Three Emperors, there can be seen a large number of stone seats, and on these stone seats, there are imposing figures chatting and laughing. All of them are exuding majestic spiritual power, and these people are the kings of the Great Luo Heaven Realm today. Among these kings, the most eye-catching and unexpected thing is not King Shura, King Split Mountain and others who dominated the kings in the past, but the two figures at the front. Those two figures are at the head of the kings. The one on the left has an old face. His body was thin, and from a distance he looked like an old tree that was about to die. His eyes were slightly drooped, and he looked weak. But it exudes a heart-stopping sense of oppression. Because this person was already a powerful man in the northern realm before he joined Daluo Tianyu, and was known as the old man Ku. On the right side of Old Man Ku, there is a middle-aged man with a body as strong as an iron tower. He is sitting on one side, and the shadow of his body can directly cover Old Man Ku. This person's arms are particularly unique. They seem to be several times thicker than ordinary people. His broad palms hang casually on one side. But if you look carefully, you will find that when his fingers move, there is a faint sound. The sound of the explosion seemed to have destructive power like shattering mountains with every move. And this person, named Dragon Arm Supreme, was also the top powerhouse in the North Realm. It is said that the skills he practiced were extremely special. He even implanted a pair of dragon arms into himself and refined them into his own pair of arms. Arms, thus giving him a powerful strength comparable to that of a dragon. The strength of these two people is the first to enter the ninth level of supreme. This level of strength far exceeds that of other kings in the Great Luo Tianyu. Even King Shura, who was once the strongest among the kings of the Great Luo Tianyu, is only To be able to succumb to them. Of course, these two people obviously did not take the position of the kings into their hearts. They talked and laughed with each other, but occasionally, their glances would pass by the three figures on the Ginza in front. Deep in their eyes, there was an eagerness to try. Provocative and unruly. Because in the eyes of the two of them, no matter in terms of strength or reputation, they are not inferior to the three emperors of the Da Luo Tianyu. Among the three emperors, except for the Sleeping Emperor who is always sleepy, they feel vaguely afraid. , the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Lingtong Emperor, they consider themselves?Nothing weaker than the slightest. And with such strength, it is natural to covet the position that matches the strength, and this position is undoubtedly the "Emperor" of Da Luo Tianyu. On the Ginzao, Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong also sensed the two vaguely provocative gazes. Although their expressions remained calm, they snorted coldly in their hearts. As veteran ministers of Daluo Tianyu, they have naturally noticed the fierce competition this year, and even their positions have begun to be coveted. And for this kind of coveting, they can't say that others are not qualified, because the reputations of the withered old man and the Dragon Arm Supreme are neither stronger nor weaker than them. Even if it hadn't been for this year, with the help of the huge resources given by the domain master, they finally broke through their own bottlenecks and made a breakthrough in their own strength. If they had also reached the ninth level supreme, I am afraid that they would have been eliminated by this time. These ambitious newcomers were surpassed. The conflicts between the old and new ministers within Daluo Tianyu began to gradually affect their level. "These two guys, it seems that they are bound to win the position of the new emperor this time" Emperor Lingtong glanced at the two figures, and then moved his lips slightly, transmitting the message to Emperor Tianjiu. In the past, Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong also had some disputes, and they were not too harmonious with each other. However, this kind of dispute became more and more serious as more and more new powerful people joined the Da Luo Tianyu. dissipated, and there was even a hint of resistance between the two sides. So after hearing the voice transmission from the Spirit Eye Emperor, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor nodded imperceptibly and said: "These two guys are strong enough, and now they are gradually gaining a foothold. I'm afraid they will succeed this time." That's it. After saying that, the Sky Eagle Emperor also curled his lips a little unhappily. With the temperament of the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Dry Old Man, if he becomes the new emperor, he is afraid that the competition with them will become more and more fierce in the future. "Haha, what do you think, Brother Meng?" The Spirit Eye Emperor's eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately looked at the sleepy Sleeping Emperor. He and the Sky Eagle Emperor did not avoid the Sleeping Emperor during their communication, and obviously did not mind him hearing these words. Although he has now been promoted to the ninth rank supreme, the Lingtong Emperor is still quite polite to the Sleeping Emperor, because he knows that the Sleeping Emperor has followed the Territory Lord for many years and is the most loyal. If the Territory Lord has any ideas, the Sleeping Emperor will be there. Will know some. The Sleeping Emperor, who seemed to be in a false slumber, opened his eyelids a little when he heard the Spirit Eye Emperor's words, and smiled casually, saying: "The Territory Lord means that the position of the new emperor should be increased by two seats. " Emperor Lingtong and Emperor Tianjiu were both startled, and then shook their heads helplessly, saying: "That would be an advantage to these two guys" Previously, the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Dragon Arm Supreme also tried to compete for the position of the new emperor, but they were unable to do so. It was denied by Mandala. After all, this position is too important, but Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man do not have the qualifications and loyalty to match them for the time being. But looking at the current situation, I am afraid that Mandala will also start to relent. In this case, the matter of becoming emperor should be a matter of course. The two sighed. They had worked hard with the Domain Lord for many years before they reached their current status. However, these two guys had only joined Daluo Tianyu for less than a year, and they did not have any great achievements, but they could compete with them. Sitting on an equal footing, I felt a little uncomfortable. Although reason tells them that with the strength of Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao, he is indeed qualified to hold this position. The Sleeping Emperor's eyes opened a little at this time. His anxious eyes seemed to glance at the location of Dragon Arm Supreme and the others. He seemed to smile inexplicably and said: "The Territory Lord just said that two The position of the new emperor is not said to be them" The Lingtong Emperor and the Sky Eagle Emperor were stunned when they heard this, and felt a little baffled. Looking at the entire Da Luo Tianyu, the person who is qualified to compete for the new emperor is probably the Dragon Arm Supreme. With Old Man Ku, does the Territory Lord intend to let King Shura take the throne? But in that case, Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao will inevitably be dissatisfied. After all, the strength of King Shura's eighth-grade Supreme is simply not enough to convince everyone. The Lingtong Emperor and the Sky Eagle Emperor looked at each other, and then planned to ask more questions, but the Sleeping Emperor closed his eyes again, and the two of them could only shake their heads helplessly with such a deep sleep. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long and long sound of ancient bells suddenly resounded throughout the world, and the boiling square suddenly became quiet. Countless people looked in awe, even the Dragon Arm Supreme and the withered old man lowered their heads slightly, with respectful expressions. A ray of light seemed to penetrate the space, and finally condensed on the bright golden throne in the center of the square. A petite figure in a black dress emerged. Her golden eyes scanned indifferently, looking around. , a terrible pressure swept through, even as strong as the Dragon Arm SupremeWith such strength, they all felt that the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to have stagnated for a moment, and they were immediately shocked. This is the power of the supreme being. Just a look can make them unable to resist. Looking past, Mandala finally waved his small hand, and the plain and slightly delicate voice echoed in the sky above the square, and at the same time, it suddenly detonated the atmosphere between heaven and earth. "The meeting of kings begins." Chapter 1,667 The fight for the new emperor The atmosphere of the meeting of kings was suddenly ignited with the light words of Mandala. The eyes of countless powerful people were red, especially those who were interested in competing for the "king" of Da Luo Tianyu. Their breathing became heavy. With this appearance, no matter who is blocking them, they will probably dare to charge forward. The competition for the king-level position in Daluo Tianyu has evolved to the present and is somewhat different from the past. The selection is not only conducted in the form of an arena challenge, but also must be recommended by at least five kings. Of course, the most important thing is Man How many king positions will Duluo release? In today's Daluo Heaven Territory, there are too many powerful people, and the king's position is in short supply. However, if too much is given, it will inevitably lead to disputes among the heroes within the Da Luo Heaven Territory. If not careful, it may even trigger civil strife. Therefore, this position of real power , every time the mandalas were released, very few were released. For example, in this meeting of kings, only five were released. There are dozens of powerful people who intend to compete for these five thrones. The elimination rate is cruel So, when Mandala waved his little hand casually, the majestic spiritual power in the world suddenly It erupted overwhelmingly, and dozens of figures shot out almost at the same time, and then landed on various stone platforms in the huge square. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All kinds of roars and roars were deafening, and the supporters of these candidates were crazy to give support. After all, once the person they supported won and finally became the king of Da Luo Tianyu, they would also be able to gain the merit of support in the future. When a force is formed, they will certainly be able to allocate a lot of resources to speed up their cultivation. On the golden throne, Mandala's golden eyes just glanced lightly, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. Obviously, from her perspective, these battles were really hard to see. If it weren't for the current Da Luo Tianyu Growing stronger. She was afraid that this meeting of kings would be handled directly by the three emperors as before. Furthermore, the reason why she showed up today was not to see these people competing for the five thrones Thinking of this, Mandala glanced at the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Withered Old Man below from the corner of his eye. These two people seemed to be at ease, as if they had secured the position of the new emperor this time, because before they came. In today's Daluo Tianyu, these so-called kings are really not worth mentioning in their eyes, so they can't think of anyone who has the ability to stop them from winning the throne. And their appearance made Mandala's lips curve slightly. The Dragon Arm Supreme and the Withered Old Man were indeed pretty good, but they were just too unruly. If they were to become the new ones so quickly, Emperor, I'm afraid it won't be of much benefit to Daluo Tianyu. The battle on the square was extremely fierce, but it did not last too long. After all, the strength gap between these powerful men was quite obvious. Therefore, after the battle lasted for nearly an hour, there were only five figures still standing on the five stone platforms in the square. The aura of these five figures is extraordinary, and the spiritual energy fluctuations around their bodies are powerful. These five people have actually initially entered the eighth-grade supreme level, and their strength is comparable to Bai Ming that Muchen met in the realm of divine beasts. . And these five people. Obviously he is the leader among the new kings now. Mandala looked at the five figures and nodded slightly. With the rapid expansion of the Daluo Heavenly Domain, the quality of these strong men who came to seek refuge was also getting higher and higher. After all, the attractiveness of Daluo Tianyu today is far greater than before. Therefore, the strength of these new kings is generally strong. Among the old kings, except for King Shura and King Split Mountain. The rest of the people are still hovering around the seventh level of supreme, and have not yet been able to step into the eighth level. This is probably the source of the disputes between the old and new forces today. The old king considers himself senior, while the new king is powerful, and there is constant friction between them. However, Mandala does not stop these frictions, because this kind of friction is not harmful to Daluo Tianyu. The birth of the Five Kings immediately aroused overwhelming cheers in the square, which was so commotion and boiling. The three emperors stood up and announced the birth of the five new kings and their power affiliations. Then the five kings left the stage. However, as the five kings left the stage, the atmosphere in the square not only did not weaken, but became more intense. Hot and boiling. Those countless gazes also flicked across the sky and towards the two figures sitting quietly on the stone seats in the center of the square. Because everyone knows that in this meeting of kings, the fight for the new king is just the appetizer. The real highlight is the appearance of the new king! Looking at the entire Daluo Heavenly Territory, there are now more than twenty kings, but there are only three emperors. Normally, when the domain master retreats, basically the entire Daluo Heavenly Territory will be controlled by the three emperors.?This shows how much power this position has. But similarly, the competition for the throne is far beyond the competition among kings. Only those who have truly reached the ninth rank of supreme are qualified to compete. ??????????????? But now, in the Da Luo Tianyu, except for the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Old Man Ku, no one has this qualification. Therefore, once the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Old Man Ku succeed in taking the throne, the three emperors of the Da Luo Tianyu will become the five emperors, and the situation will inevitably undergo huge changes by then. Among the kings, some people have already secretly planned that once the Dragon Arm Supreme and the two come to power, they may have to surrender in order to be taken care of. And when the thoughts in the hearts of countless people were turning, Mandala's golden eyes also opened, and a faint voice spread between heaven and earth: "I announce that two more thrones will be added to the Great Luo Heaven Realm, and those who are capable will get them." Wow. There was an uproar in the world again, and countless blazing eyes looked at the two figures at the top of the kings. There, the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Withered Old Man were still at ease, as if they were not surprised. As long as the throne is confirmed to be two seats, then it is inevitable They are indispensable. Behind them, the old kings such as King Shura and King Split Mountain sighed helplessly. Originally, they were the most promising people to be crowned emperors, but with the rapid expansion of the Great Luo Heavenly Domain, they were also surpassed and had to succumb. after. But even though they were unhappy, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, the strength of Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man was there, and apart from being more senior than them, they had no advantage at all. The Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor also looked at each other with expressionless expressions. It seems that the Da Luo Tianyu will be lively in the future. With these two guys disrupting the situation, everything in the future may not be so smooth. Mandala sat high on the throne, looking down at all living beings. She said indifferently: "Anyone can compete for these two thrones." At this time, the Dragon Arm Supreme and the old man Kuji also sat up from the stone throne, and then smiled faintly in all directions. , said: "I don't know who is willing to come and challenge. If I lose, the position of the new emperor will be given to him." His words were calm, but his domineering attitude was revealed. It was obvious that he was not worried that anyone could take his position. At the back, King Shura and others looked a little unhappy. They looked at each other, but in the end they secretly shook their heads. With their strength, even if they went up, it would probably be nothing more than an embarrassment. In the huge square, the sound gradually became quiet, but after waiting for a long time, no one made a sound. Obviously, everyone here knew that the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Withered Old Man were indeed not able to match them. When Dragon Arm Supreme saw this scene, a smug smile suddenly appeared on his rugged face. He said with a smile: "Since no one dares to challenge me, then I, the new emperor, will not be able to do it .¡± However, just when the voice of the Dragon Arm Supreme had not completely fallen, there was a sudden laughter coming from afar, and finally echoed between the heaven and the earth. "Haha, don't worry, you two. We are somewhat interested in the position of the new emperor" The sudden sound echoed, but it directly made countless powerful people in the square look shocked, even Shura Wang and others were startled, and then they seemed to sense something. They raised their heads sharply and looked at the sky in the distance. They saw overwhelming spiritual light sweeping over them, and finally a large number of lights and shadows appeared in the sky. And in the front of the large expanse of light and shadow, two figures stood in the sky, a man and a woman, both young and handsome, eye-catching. King Shura and the others stared blankly at the two figures. After a moment, they exclaimed in surprise: "King Mu? King Jiuyou?" Their voices spread, causing waves of exclamations, and countless people who looked at them in surprise. Looking at the two figures, there were whispers spreading throughout the world. "It turned out to be the two palace masters of Jiuyou Palace, King Mu and King Jiuyou?" "They have been missing for nearly a year, and they came back unexpectedly" "The status of King Mu in Daluo Heaven is not low. It is said that the domain The master is able to successfully break through to the supreme position, and he is indispensable." "We naturally know this, otherwise, Jiuyou Palace would not be where it is today." Such a voice was full of sourness, and he was obviously extremely jealous. "Hey, what did the Shepherd King say before? He and Jiuyou King also want to compete for the position of the new emperor? Hey, I think some newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers. Even if he is valued by the domain lord, the position of the new emperor is not This young boy is quite qualified!" "That's true. This Shepherd King actually wants to compete with Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man for the throne. It's really crazy" "" Heaven and Earth Various voicesThe news spread and became very lively, but it was obvious that both those who knew Muchen and those who did not know Muchen sneered at what he had said before. Not everyone is qualified to sit in the position of the new emperor. Amidst the whispers all over the sky, the Dragon-Armed Supreme and the Withered Old Man also raised their heads with slightly frowned brows. They looked at Muchen and Jiuyou, who had restrained spiritual power. Immediately, the former gave a split-mouthed smile, and then there was some sarcasm in his mouth. The laughter spread in the sky above the square. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be King Mu and King Jiuyou, whom I had heard about for a long time I have long known the contribution of these two to the Great Luo Tianyu. However, if you try to get involved in the throne today, I can only give you six words. " "I don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is" Chapter 1,668 Coming Strong "I don't know how thick the sky is" The faint evaluation voice of the Dragon Arm Supreme spread over the square, directly covering the whispers in the sky, and at the same time, it also caused the square to become silent. The looks in countless people's eyes were a bit strange, especially those of the old-timers of the Great Luo Heaven Territory, who looked a little unhappy. Although you, Dragon Arm Supreme, are powerful and famous, Mu Chen has made great contributions to the Great Luo Heaven Territory no matter what. In that great hunting battle, if it weren't for Muchen, not only would Mandala not be able to break through to the supreme level, but the Divine Pavilion would not be able to succeed in the end, and they in the Great Luo Heaven Realm would no longer be able to exist in the northern realm. Such merit is a kind of kindness to almost anyone in the Da Luo Tianyu. Therefore, in the past, even the Three Emperors would remain polite when facing Muchen and would not use his Young and contemptuous. Therefore, when they heard that Long-Arm Supreme treated Muchen like this, they became a little unhappy before Muchen himself could get angry. "Dragon Arm Supreme, although you have become famous in the North Realm quite early, you are just a newcomer to our Da Luo Heaven Territory after all. You are here because of the strength of our Da Luo Heaven Territory, but you must not forget that this kind of strength "But Muchen has great merits." King Shura, who had long disliked the Dragon Arm Supreme, spoke first and said calmly. "Haha, everything must be done on a first-come, first-served basis. Relying on the old and selling off the old will not work in our Daluo Heavenly Domain." Split Mountain King also grinned and sneered. The other old kings such as the Blood Eagle King immediately agreed, but the new kings looked at each other in disbelief and did not get involved in the dispute, so as not to offend the Dragon Arm Supreme two. After all, these two people will be the ones after today. He will be crowned emperor and become a pillar-like existence in Da Luo Tianyu. When the Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao saw that these veteran kings were reprimanding them at this time, they were stunned for a moment, and soon their expressions became a little unpleasant. They are strong men who have become famous in the northern realm early, so they are naturally arrogant. Obviously they would be so rude to Muchen because they had never really thought highly of Muchen from the bottom of their hearts. After all, the latter was too young. Although they didn't know what kind of luck this kid had in that big hunting battle. great merit. As a result, the domain lords took great care of him, but they were quite disdainful of this kind of protection that relied on relationships. Therefore, when they saw Muchen coming forward, they actually planned to compete for the position of the new emperor that they favored. The Dragon Arm Supreme had just directly reprimanded him, but they obviously underestimated Muchen's reputation in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, so these words sounded a bit like poking a hornet's nest. However, before the two dragon-armed supremes could say anything, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and Lingtong Emperor who were above them also said: "King Mu and King Jiuyou have made great contributions to our Daluo Heavenly Territory, and the two of them have not yet done so. To be truly crowned emperors, your status is equivalent to theirs, so I hope you won¡¯t be too rude.¡± Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong have long had objections to the Supreme Dragon Arm and Old Man Ku. Seeing that they were being attacked by a group, they naturally added insult to injury without hesitation. "As for the rebuke from the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor, even the usually sleepy Sleeping Emperor smiled and nodded in approval. The faces of Dragon Arm Supreme and Withered Old Man turned blue and white alternately at this time. They obviously did not expect that this was just a sentence, which would arouse the anger of the crowd. With their strength and reputation, it was natural for them to scold a young man like Muchen, but who would have expected that it would turn out like this They looked at each other with ugly expressions. Then he looked at Mandala who was sitting high on the throne, trying to get the latter to say something. However, Mandala was still as if he was asleep and showed no sign of speaking. But similarly, it did not stop the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the others. Seeing Mandala's attitude of turning a blind eye, Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao's hearts sank. They seemed to have far underestimated Muchen's ability, because the current Mandala was actually willing to let them do this. Two ninth-grade supreme beings were attacked by a group of people. There was no sign of support, which meant that it was self-evident that in the heart of the Territory Lord, their status was probably not as high as Muchen's. Thinking of this, the two people's expressions alternated between innocent and innocent. Although they felt extremely unconvinced in their hearts, they finally endured it and looked up at Muchen and Jiuyou standing in the sky. They forced a smile and said, "This is It was my fault that I was negligent. I hope the Shepherd King will not take it to heart." At this time, no matter how unhappy the Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao were, they could only forcefully submit to avoid incurring more rebuke. , but lose face. In the sky, Muchen saw the angry situation among the group. He was a little stunned at first, but soon he smiled.Shaking his head, it seems that the interior of Daluo Tianyu is indeed more exciting and chaotic than before. Although the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Dry Old Man have touched his bad luck, it is obvious that they should have been there early. It caused dissatisfaction among many people. This incident was just an introduction. "What an unlucky guy" Muchen muttered in his heart, then shook his head with a smile on his face, indicating that he didn't care, and then he said with a smile: "Since the domain lord said it, these two new emperors will , Anyone can challenge, but I wonder if we are also included in this?" On the throne, Mandala finally opened her golden eyes again. She looked at Muchen, golden light surged, and then she There was a hint of a smile on that delicate little face. Although Muchen and Jiuyou both concealed their own spiritual power fluctuations, they were as powerful as her, so it was natural that their current strength could be seen at a glance. "Yes." So, she nodded and said. In the square, there was an uproar again because of this, but this time, even King Shura and others frowned. They did not expect that Muchen and Jiuyou actually wanted to fight with Dragon Arm Supreme. The old men competed for the positions of the two new emperors. " But the Dragon Arm Supreme and the Withered Old Man are both terrible powers who have just entered the ninth level. Even the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor can only be said to be on par with them. They also knew that the strength of Muchen and Jiuyou should have improved in the year they left. However, when they left, Jiuyou had not yet reached the seventh level, and Muchen only had the strength of the sixth level supreme. This year Time, to improve one rank, should be the limit, right? But even so, if they meet the Dragon-Armed Supreme and the Withered Old Man, they have no chance of winning. The eyes of the Dragon-Armed Supreme and the Withered Old Man also flickered slightly at this time, and immediately they did not say anything more, but the corners of their lips were curved with an imperceptible arc of ridicule. Muchen and Jiuyou have a high reputation in Daluo Tianyu. If they use normal methods, Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Old Man may not be able to get back the previous situation, but now if these two guys want to collide with each other on their own , then they are really coming for humiliation They want to come and see. After these two newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers are defeated miserably in their hands, how many times can their reputation be lost? "King Mu, King Jiuyou, fighting for the throne is not easy, you two must be careful." Emperor Tianjiu also reminded with a solemn expression. Although he felt that the spiritual power fluctuations around Mu Chen and the two of them were extremely obscure, he was not surprised. Based on his normal mentality, he never thought that Muchen's strength would rise to such a terrifying level. "Thank you, Emperor Tianjiu, for reminding me." Muchen responded with a smile, but showed no sign of taking back his thoughts. Seeing this, the Sky Eagle Emperor also had a look of doubt in his eyes. He could sense a sense of confidence in Muchen's voice, and based on his understanding of Muchen, although the latter was young, he was quite confident. Stability, if it is not a matter of certainty, you should not take risks. Could it be that this guy has acquired some powerful means that can compete with the top experts who have just entered the ninth level? Thinking of the various trump cards of Muchen's Spiritual Formation Master and the Battle Formation Master, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor just relaxed some of his worries. He hoped that Muchen really had some confidence, otherwise he would be humiliating himself on such an occasion. It will cause a huge blow to the reputation of Jiuyou Palace. "Haha, if you two insist on doing this, then I can only bully the younger one once" The skinny old man smiled hoarsely, and then he flashed and appeared directly. On a huge stone platform in the square, the two people looked at the sky with playful eyes. "I wonder which of you is going to challenge me? If I lose, the position of the new emperor will not be stained." On the square, countless eyes turned to Muchen and Jiuyou with a swipe. Among those eyes, There are expectations, doubts, and naturally some schadenfreude. "I've heard of Old Man Ku for a long time, so let me come and ask for advice today." In the gaze of the sky, Jiuyou smiled, moved her delicate body, and appeared in front of Old Man Ku, in the beautiful eyes, There seemed to be flames burning. That is the burning fighting spirit. After two years of hard training in the divine sea space, with the help of the phoenix inheritance essence and blood and the guidance of the phoenix beast master, Jiuyou's strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now, she just needs a well-matched opponent to confirm her improvement, and This old man is obviously the best candidate. Old Man Ku looked at Jiuyou casually, and then frowned slightly. Now that he was close, he realized that Jiuyou's spiritual power seemed to be deeply restrained, and there was no leakage at all.  "Have you hidden your spiritual power?" Old Man Ku asked with some surprise. Jiuyou smiled brightly and did not answer. She just took one step forward. The next moment, the terrible spiritual power suppressed in her body finally burst out like a volcano. Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and the vast spiritual power covered the air. The sky blocked out the sun, and a terrifying pressure of spiritual power also erupted from Jiuyou's body. On the square, countless eyes looked at the tall and slender figure in horror, especially those of King Shura and others, whose eyes seemed to bulge out. The expressions of Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingpu couldn't help but change drastically at this moment. They looked at Jiuyou's figure in shock, and finally took a deep breath and murmured in disbelief: "Sheshe He actually broke through to the ninth level! " Chapter 1,669 The Immortal Fire God's Cover "Ninth Grade Supreme" In the huge square, countless eyes were focused on Jiuyou's figure in shock at this time. All the powerful people felt unbelievable. Didn't the previous news say that Jiuyou King's Is the strength just that of a sixth or seventh grade supreme? Whyare you so strong now? King Shura, King Split Mountain and others were even more horrified. They obviously knew more about Jiuyou. When they left last time, although Jiuyou's strength was pretty good among the kings, it was only at best She is only ranked third or fourth, but now, even King Shura has not touched the Ninth Grade Supreme, why did she step in first? "Did you use a secret method to temporarily improve it?" Someone asked in surprise. "Impossible! If the secret method is forcibly improved, the spiritual power will inevitably be difficult to control. However, the spiritual power bursting out from the body of the Nine Nether King now shows no signs of disorder. These spiritual powers indeed belong to the Nine Nether King himself!" "Yes. How could she have improved so horribly in less than a year?¡± Many whispers broke out, and even the kings looked surprised, but in the end they could only shake their heads in confusion. Obviously, they too It is impossible to know what Jiuyou has experienced in the nearly one year since she left, which can actually make her strength rise to such an astonishing level. And among the shocked eyes all over the sky, the withered old man on the stone platform also stared at Jiuyou in front of him in disbelief, but fortunately he was also well-informed, and soon the shock on his face was gone. He restrained himself, but when he looked at Jiuyou again, there was no longer any contempt, replaced by a deep sense of solemnity. Because even he sensed the dangerous aura in the terrifying spiritual power that erupted from Jiuyou's body. It is said that this Nine Nether King even comes from the Nine Nether Bird Clan. He himself has the physique of a mythical beast and his fighting power is unparalleled. Even if they are both new to the ninth level, if they really want to fight. Even Old Man Ku now no longer had absolute confidence. At this time, they finally understood why Muchen was so confident. It turned out. The strength of this Nine Nether King has already reached the level of the Ninth Rank Supreme. With this kind of strength, he is indeed qualified to compete for the new emperor of Da Luo Tianyu. "I was blind before, but now that's the case. Today, I'm here to learn about King Jiuyou's methods." Old Man Ku took a deep look at Jiuyou, and then he slowly clenched his withered palms, and in his turbid eyes, It seemed as if there was a burst of light. Boom! When the old man Ku said the last word, the same majestic and vast spiritual power suddenly burst out from his withered and thin body. That kind of spiritual power tended to be gray, and that kind of spiritual power spread even to the earth. Gradually withered. Obviously, this old man's spiritual power also has unique power. ¡°Obviously none of these people who can advance to the ninth level and become famous in the northern realm are simple. The two vast spiritual powers collided between the heaven and the earth. Even if they haven't taken action yet, the pressure coming from them has already made the scalps of countless powerful men numb. Old Man Ku¡¯s cloudy eyes became glaring and piercing at this moment, and he took a fierce step forward. Immediately, vast spiritual power surged, and the spiritual power turned into countless gray rainbows of light roaring down, overwhelming the sky and sweeping towards Jiuyou. Those spiritual power rainbows exude the energy of exhaustion. Wherever he passed, even the space seemed to be decaying. "That is the KuRong spiritual power of Old Man Ku If it is hit, the physical body will immediately dry up, and even the spiritual power in the body will be contaminated and then decline." In the square, many strong men looked at the gray rainbow. They all had fear in their eyes, it was that kind of rainbow, and if they were even the slightest bit tainted with it, they would probably be severely injured. If the withered old man were to attack them at this time, I am afraid that countless decaying bodies would be left behind in an instant. However, under the fearful gaze, Jiuyou just glanced at the vast offensive with a dull look, and then she just stretched out her slender jade hand and pressed it in the air. Boom! The vast spiritual power roared out like a ten thousand-foot ocean wave. In that spiritual power, extremely terrifying high temperatures were emitted. As the spiritual power transpired, even the air was burned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two vast spiritual powers collided together, but unexpectedly there was no earth-shattering noise, because in that collision, the two terrible spiritual powers were constantly eroding each other, and wherever the erosion occurred, the space was cracked. A dark trace. The gray rainbow of light roared down like a shooting star, but no matter how strong the aura of decay was, it couldn't get close to within a thousand feet of Jiuyou. Although the old man¡¯s spiritual power is strange, Jiuyou is also extraordinary. Under the guidance of the Phoenix Beast Lord,?, she also cultivated the true immortal flame, which enabled her own spiritual power to undergo huge changes. The immortal flame has the power of life and death. To a certain extent, it is more domineering than the so-called exhausted spiritual power of Old Man Ku. Therefore, the latter's spiritual power can corrode other strong men, but those who want to pollute Jiuyou's spiritual power Power is obviously impossible. On the square, many strong men looked at the battle situation that no matter how the old man Ku launched an offensive, they could not penetrate the Jiuyou Thousand-Zhang Range, and their expressions became more and more solemn. "Ku Lao, if you only have these means, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the new emperor to fall into your hands today." On the stone platform, Jiuyou also said with a smile. The Ku Lao's offensive seemed majestic, but it was Mostly temptations. Old Man Ku¡¯s eyes were also quite solemn. He nodded slowly, and his withered hands suddenly formed seals. Suddenly, vast spiritual power swept through him like a tornado, and a huge spiritual shadow appeared behind him. The light and shadow of the spiritual power are extremely strange. It looks like a human shape, but it has branches and leaves. From a distance, it looks like a towering ancient tree swaying, but this ancient tree exudes a strong aura of exhaustion. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is rapidly declining. "That is the supreme Dharma body cultivated by Old Man Ku, Ku Rong Dharmakaya!" When many strong men saw the towering ancient tree appearing behind Old Man Ku, their eyes twitched, and low exclamations spread. The Ku Rong Dharmakaya cultivated by the old man Ku is quite wonderful. It ranks sixty-one on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. It is said that in order to cultivate such a supreme Dharmakaya, one must absorb a lot of exhausted power in the world, and this Ku Rong Dharmakaya is The old man practiced hard in that endless desolate land for many years, and finally condensed this withered Dharma body. This kind of Dharmakaya. Every move and every move carries the power of exhaustion. If it invades the body, even the physical body will be exhausted and damaged. It is quite domineering and evil. And this method. It was usually Ku Lao Lao's trump card, but no one expected that just after the fight with Jiuyou, Ku Lao Yi directly sacrificed it. Apparently he already understood it after the previous test. Ordinary means seemed to have no effect on Jiuyou. Old Man Ku's body rose slowly, and finally landed on the towering ancient tree. He looked down at Jiuyou and said in a hoarse voice: "If King Jiuyou can defeat my old man Ku Rong's power, I am willing to admit defeat." Jiuyou raised her pretty face, staring at the towering ancient tree with her beautiful eyes, feeling the evil power of exhaustion, but she was not surprised at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "If the withered body of Ku Lao can break I am willing to admit defeat." As he finished speaking, the majestic spiritual power in the sky above Jiuyou suddenly condensed and turned into a huge black bird that covered the sky. The bird's wings spread like hanging clouds. At this time, the giant bird made a clear and long cry, opened its huge mouth, and billowing flames spurted out. The flames had a transparent color, which looked extremely strange. "The Immortal Fire God's Cover!" Jiuyou whispered in his heart. The flames were suddenly swept out, and the space was distorted. Finally, it turned into a shield of fire, covering the withered body. ??Bear! A transparent shroud of flames shrouded it. The old man Kuji's old face trembled, and he said: "King Jiuyou is a little too confident. A fire shield is going to trap me?" He sneered in his heart, but his expression soon became solemn. The seals change like lightning. The towering ancient tree under his feet suddenly shook, and thousands of gray lights roared out, sweeping the world. "Withered willow hand flying to the sky!" Thousands of gray lights gathered crazily and turned into a huge gray giant hand in the sky and the earth. The giant hand looked dry, and a depleted energy emanated. It caused the sky to darken. This sight made the scalps of countless powerful people numb, and they all recognized it. This was Old Man Ku's way of becoming famous. If he were hit by such an evil attack, even the eighth-grade supreme would probably have his body decayed on the spot. And died. "Obviously, although this old man has a tough mouth, he is extremely afraid of Jiuyou, fearing that if he is not careful, the boat will capsize in the gutter today. Boom! The giant withered hand brushed across the sky, seemingly light and weightless, but the power contained in it was enough to frighten countless strong men present. The giant hand rushed towards the fire shield, and waves suddenly appeared on the fire shield. The flames were seen flowing there, and then the transparent-colored flames spurted out, directly colliding with the withered hand. Boom boom! The two collided, and the terrible temperature raged. The expression of the withered old man suddenly changed drastically, because his withered hands seemed to have met some nemesis at this time, and the transparent flamesAs it rolled past, the withered hand actually started to burn like dead wood. "What a domineering Huo Yan!" In that square, countless strong men also said in shock, their faces twitching. The eyes of the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor also condensed at this moment. Even they sensed the extremely strong danger from the transparent flames. "Youare you the real flame of immortality?!" Old Man Ku looked at the transparent flames with horrified eyes, and his voice became a little sharp. The Ku Rong Dharmakaya he cultivated was the power of exhaustion. , this kind of power is sinister and evil, but it is extremely afraid of the most yang and strong power, and this immortal flame is its nemesis, because no matter how his depleted power erodes, it cannot be defeated. The immortal flames lose their vitality during the transmission. Jiuyou looked at Old Man Ku with a changed expression with a smile. This immortal fire shield was taught to her by the Phoenix Beast Lord. If it were unfolded, although it would not be able to seriously injure Old Man Ku, it would be necessary to trap him. sufficient. "Ku Lao, you can continue to try." Jiuyou said. Old Man Ku¡¯s complexion alternated between green and white. Finally, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "King Jiuyou is really talented. I have lost this battle." Wow. There was an uproar in the square. No one expected that Old Man Ku would admit defeat like this. However, only the latter himself knew that this fire shield was extremely restraining him. If he wanted to forcefully break the formation, he would naturally be able to do so with all his strength. It can be done, but that will not only consume a lot of time, but also give Jiuyou a chance to wait for work, so even if he breaks through, the outcome will be different. In this case, it is better to simply admit defeat and avoid doing more useless work. "Accepted." Jiuyou smiled slightly, raised her hand, and the huge fire mask turned into transparent flames rolling back, and was sucked into her red mouth. The temperature between heaven and earth quickly returned to normal. The withered old man swept out of the stone platform and landed next to the rather ugly-looking Dragon Arm Supreme. He glanced at the latter and whispered: "This Nine Nether King is not simple. I think that the Shepherd King may not be superficial either. It looks so easy to deal with." "It's just a show of force." Dragon Arm Supreme's eyes flashed, and he glanced at Muchen who was smiling in the distance. He cursed in a low voice, and then said coldly to the old man. : "That Jiuyou is the body of a divine beast, and it possesses immortal flames, so it is naturally difficult to deal with it. But I don't believe it. This Muchen is also a human body. In this short period of one year, he can also possess To rival the power of a ninth-grade supreme!" After he finished speaking, he snorted coldly, stamped his feet, and appeared on a huge stone platform. He looked directly at Muchen with his gleaming tiger eyes, and his indifferent voice spread. . "King Mu, if you want to take away the position of the new emperor from me, let me see if you have such ability!" Chapter 1,070 The Power of the Dragon Arm On the stone platform, the Dragon Arm Supreme stands with his hands behind his back. His body is like an iron tower. Just standing on the platform, there is a heavy feeling like a mountain, as if even the earth is shaking under his feet. Dragon Arm Supreme and Ku Lao Lao are both among the top powerhouses in the North, but his own record is even more brilliant than Ku Lao Lao. It is said that even the Divine Pavilion wanted to recruit him, but in the end he was The reason why it failed to succeed was that the Shen Pavilion sent a pavilion master, but he was defeated in the battle with the Dragon Arm Supreme. It can be seen that the strength and reputation of the Dragon Arm Supreme are in this north. How strong is the world? In comparison, although Muchen has gained some reputation in the Northern Realm in the past few years, more people only regard him as a figure of the younger generation. After all, many people believe that the younger generation has great potential. , but at the moment, it is impossible to compete with top figures like Dragon Arm Supreme. Therefore, when the Dragon Arm Supreme came on stage and faced Muchen bluntly, many eyes in the square could not help but turn to the latter. However, after Jiuyou's previous reversal of the battle situation, this time, no one laughed and ridiculed him. , because looking at the current situation, Muchen should have some tricks, otherwise, with his temperament, it would be impossible to provoke the Dragon Arm Supreme. But what everyone is interested in is, how much of a threat do these methods that Muchen thinks pose to the Dragon Arm Supreme? But under the gaze of curious eyes all over the sky, Muchen's young and handsome face was calm. He looked at the Dragon Arm Supreme standing quietly on the stone platform, which gave people a strong sense of oppression, and then slightly With a smile, his body flashed and he appeared on the stone platform. "King Mu, you have also hidden your spiritual power What? Could it be that, King Mu, you have also broken through to the ninth level of supreme? If so, then I am really convinced today!" The Dragon Arm Supreme locked on Mu Chen and said calmly There was a slight mockery in his voice. Even though there was Jiuyou's example before him, he knew that Muchen must not have reached the ninth level supreme. Because in such a short period of time, no matter what methods Muchen used, he would definitely not be able to break through so quickly, to say the least. Even if he really takes advantage of the great opportunity to make a quick breakthrough, it will inevitably lead to an unstable foundation and make it difficult to make progress in the future, but it is nothing to worry about. Muchen also noticed its meaning, but was not annoyed. Instead, he smiled and said softly: "Ninth-grade Supreme, I have indeed not reached it yet" As soon as Muchen said these words, Long-Arm Supreme's tight body suddenly relaxed. As long as he had not stepped into the ninth-grade Supreme, No matter what methods Mu Chen had today, he was not afraid. And in the square, there were also some sounds of relief, and some kings also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it was okay. If even this Shepherd King has stepped into the ninth rank of Supreme, how can they still survive? "That ninth-grade Supreme Being is insurmountable, so even if we have a chance" Muchen raised his head, looked at the Dragon Arm Supreme who relaxed a little, and said slowly: "So there is still half a step left." boom! The moment Muchen said the last word, the majestic spiritual power like an ocean wave suddenly burst out from his body. Suddenly, the spiritual power swept across the world, as if a giant wave was rolling. Rumblings filled the sky and earth, causing strong winds in the sky and earth. Muchen¡¯s robe automatically moved without any wind, making a hunting sound, and he had a smile on his face. However, there is a strong coercion emanating from his body. On the square, the smiles that had just appeared on the faces of countless strong men who had originally heaved a sigh of relief solidified at this moment. They felt the powerful pressure, and their scalps exploded. With such fluctuations in spiritual power, it is true that he has not yet truly entered the ninth rank of supreme being. But that has already surpassed the level of the eighth-grade supreme, and it can be regarded as half-stepping into the ninth-grade supreme! This Shepherd King is already a half-step ninth-level expert! We are only half a step away from the real ninth grade! The Shura King, Split Mountain King, Blood Eagle King and others also had shocked expressions on their faces. When Muchen left before, he had just broken through to the Sixth Level Supreme. However, in less than a year, his strength had soared. Halfway to the ninth level? ! Jiuyouhui has skyrocketed to the ninth level, but she has the physique of a divine beast after all. The cultivation of divine beasts is somewhat different from that of humans, so they can still understand it, but now why has even Mu Chen advanced to this level? In the entire square, countless powerful people were shocked and fell into silence. Even the three emperors had solemn and solemn expressions on their faces, especially the Tianjiu Emperor. His eyes were complicated. He thought that Muchen had just arrived with Jiuyou. In Daluo Tianyu, he had only just condensed the Supreme Dharmakaya. However, now that several years have passed, he is only half a step away from catching up with him. "Back then, I knew that this boy was an extraordinary creature, but I didn't expect that it would only be a few years ago" The Vulture Emperor sighed. According to this speed of cultivation,If this continues, I'm afraid it won't be long before he will be truly surpassed by Muchen. "This son's future is limitless. If he is given enough time, not to mention becoming a ninth-grade supreme master, by that time, he might even have the qualifications to truly look up to him as a domain lord. At this time, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor also somewhat understood why the Territory Lord treated Muchen so unusually. Although there might be other reasons for this, it was inevitable that the Territory Lord was not far-sighted and knew that Muchen had great potential, so he did not He did not treat him as a subordinate, but only as a friend. Even this status gap seems to be quite big now. But similarly, when they first met Muchen, who could have imagined that he would reach this point just a few years later. "Half-step to the ninth level" Amid the uproar, the Dragon Arm Supreme looked at the young figure in front of him with a twitching face. Although he had already predicted Mu's strength, when the reality came true, When , he still couldn't help being frightened. At such a young age, Mu Chen is already halfway to the ninth level. Such talent is incredible. Moreover, the most incredible thing for Dragon Arm Supreme is that the spiritual power that burst out from Mu Chen's body was thick and endless, as if it was an endless stream, and there was no trace of emptiness in it. In other words, Mu Chen The foundation of Chen is still more stable than imagined. This is simply unimaginable. In just one year, Muchen's strength has skyrocketed by nearly three levels. Even if he took the Divine Treasure of Heaven and Earth and his strength skyrocketed, it would be difficult to control the skyrocketing spiritual power. But now, that majestic spiritual power is Under Muchen's control, he was able to command like an arm, obviously with ease and without any confusion. "This kid" Dragon Arm Supreme frowned, and a hint of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes. The slight contempt before had been completely put away, because Muchen in front of him was really weird. He has to pay attention to it. "It seems that the Shepherd King is really prepared" Dragon Arm Supreme took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and his expression gradually became calm. Now he is no longer thinking about why Muchen's strength has soared so fast. , and the spiritual power is still so stable. In order to obtain more rights and resources in the Da Luo Tianyu in the future, he cannot give up the position of the new emperor. Fortunately, although Mu Chen's spiritual power is stable, he is still only half-step to the ninth level. There is still a big gap between him and the real ninth level supreme. As long as he no longer underestimates him, he should be able to suppress Muchen today with his strength. As soon as he thought of this, Dragon Arm Supreme looked at Muchen expressionlessly and said: "It is indeed rare for Mu King to reach half-step to the ninth level at such an age, but I want to give up my position as the new emperor." , it depends on whether your half-step ninth-level ability is enough!" "Buzz! As soon as the Dragon Arm Supreme's voice fell, light surged in his eyes. In an instant, vast spiritual power swept across the sky, winds and clouds surged, the sky and the earth became dim, and the earth under his feet began to hum and tremble, as if Wail. The already strong body of the Dragon Arm Supreme seems to have begun to grow infinitely taller, and an indescribable sense of oppression spreads, making people unable to breathe at all. The oppressive sense of spiritual power that originally erupted from Muchen's body was immediately swept away at this moment. The Dragon Arm Supreme's aura was domineering, like a god of war, making people dare not provoke him. As soon as the Dragon Arm Supreme took action, it showed amazing strength. The oppressive feeling of that domineering aura was even more powerful than that of the old man Ku before. Under the countless awed gazes, Dragon Arm Supreme slowly clenched his palms, and the majestic spiritual light exploded, condensing into countless ancient and obscure spiritual patterns on the surface of his body, and his arms were even more intense. At this time, a red light bloomed, and faintly, there was the sound of dragon roar, shaking the world. "Bang!" The Dragon Arm Supreme's arms shook, and the clothes on the arms were turned into ashes and dissipated. The arms underneath were as thick as a child's waist, and there were red dragon scales on them. Emerging, its ten fingers gradually became sharper, like dragon claws. As soon as they saw the arms of the Dragon Arm Supreme, even the faces of the Celestial Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor changed slightly, and their eyes were a little fearful. It is said that the arms of the Dragon Arm Supreme possess the power of the dragon clan. When the top ninth-grade warriors fought against each other, they once used the power of their arms to blast through the opponent's supreme dharma body. Therefore, many supreme powerhouses who have just entered the ninth level are extremely wary when they meet the dragon-arm supreme. The power of the dragon-arm is so domineering that it is indescribable. " And this guy obviously paid much attention to Muchen, so he showed his dragon arms without hesitation. He obviously planned to go all out and use the power of thunder toMuchen was defeated. "This guy is being cautious Now, Muchen is in danger" The Vulture Emperor and the others looked at each other with dark colors and solemnity. Muchen's half-step ninth-level strength faced this pair of dragons. I'm afraid I won't get any benefit at all. And even under the countless solemn gazes between heaven and earth, Muchen also took a deep breath, and in the depths of his dark eyes, there seemed to be blazing flames condensing. "The power of dragon arms" Muchen murmured to himself, and then he slowly clasped his palms. On his arms, the spirits of the true dragon and true phoenix that were entrenched in dark gold colors were also At this time, the closed dragon and phoenix eyes slowly opened. "Let me try, who is better than the power of your dragon arm compared to my power of a real dragon and a real phoenix?" Chapter 1771 Fighting the Ninth Grade Roar! On the huge stone platform, the Dragon Arm Supreme stood proudly. His arms were red, and the dragon scales emerged, like a pair of ferocious dragon arms. Faintly, there seemed to be a heart-stopping dragon roar roaring out. Countless eyes looked at the pair of ferocious dragon arms of the Dragon Arm Supreme with some awe. This is the trump card that the Dragon Arm Supreme relies on to become famous, and its title is also derived from this. In the past few years, there are countless top players in the Northern Territory. The strong man was defeated by this pair of dragon arms, thus achieving the prestigious reputation of dragon arm supreme. In front of the Dragon Arm Supreme, there is Muchen with his hands slightly hanging down and a calm expression. His eyes seem to be slightly closed, and the majestic spiritual power is lingering around him. During the vibration of the space, something extraordinary is also revealed. Boom! However, facing Muchen at this moment, the Dragon Arm Supreme just glanced at him indifferently. The next moment, light burst out from his eyes, and he suddenly stretched out the sole of his foot and stomped heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Dragon Arm Supreme's feet fell, and the huge mountain carrying the square seemed to shake suddenly at this moment, and the hard stone slab under the Dragon Arm Supreme's feet shattered instantly, and a huge crack was like the roar of a stone dragon. When it came out, within the crack, the gravel danced wildly with the strong wind, and was accompanied by the impact of extremely violent and terrifying power. Wherever it passed, any obstacle was torn apart. As soon as the Dragon Arm Supreme made a move, it showed an extremely arrogant and domineering attitude. It seemed like it was just a step down, but only those with a discerning eye could know that in front of that crack in the gravel, there were more than a dozen eighth-grade Supreme Supremes. If the strong ones work together to stop it, they will probably be exploded into pieces of flesh all over the sky. Like a dragon crack, rushing towards him violently, Muchen's eyes slowly opened, and in the depths of his dark eyes, there seemed to be a blazing intention. Then he did not dodge, but instead stepped forward with the same step. Stomping his feet, the majestic spiritual power directly invaded the earth, and the earth beneath his feet suddenly cracked. An equally huge crack shot out, with majestic spiritual light surging inside it, obviously condensing extremely powerful spiritual power. Facing the arrogant and domineering offensive of Dragon Arm Supreme, Muchen actually chose to fight head-on without retreating! Two ferocious cracks shot out from both sides of the huge stone platform. The next moment, directly under the gaze of countless people in the square, they collided with each other fiercely like lightning. Boom! At the moment of impact, overwhelming rubble shot out from the center of the huge stone platform. Cracks spread out one after another, and finally with a loud bang, the stone platform was torn apart and split into two. A shock wave of power visible to the naked eye rippled out. Mu Chen and Dragon Arm Supreme were the first to bear the brunt. Their bodies were shaken violently, and then they were knocked back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Muchen took several steps back in succession, each step leaving deep footprints on the ground, and when the last step fell. Even the bare feet were submerged in the extremely hard stone slab. And the Dragon Arm Supreme just took a step back and blocked his steps abruptly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outstanding Dragon Arm Supreme is slightly better, but in response to this result, both the Dragon Arm Supreme and the countless strong men in the square, their pupils shrank quietly. The force of the previous kick was not the full force of the Dragon Arm Supreme, but it was such a destructive force. But it was definitely not something that a half-step ninth-level expert could resist, but Muchen not only resisted it head-on, but also only paid the price of taking a few steps back. And the upper hand held by the Dragon Arm Supreme is simply negligible. ??Above Ginza. The Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor looked at each other, and their expressions became more and more solemn. They knew that they had faced the power of the Dragon Arm Supreme's kick before, even if it were them. I'm afraid he won't do any better than Muchen. But Muchen was able to achieve this step with half a step to the ninth level. Obviously his combat power still seems to be somewhat beyond what he reveals on the surface. "Interesting" The dragon-armed supreme's eyes were locked on Muchen like a tiger. He seemed to be grinning, but before the smile spread on his face, his body suddenly shot out. The air was squeezed and exploded at this moment, and its speed was as fast as thunder. There were countless powerful people present, but only a few people could vaguely detect traces of his figure. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± Countless people exclaimed. When the sound of wind and thunder resounded, Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, and the next moment, he suddenly crossed his arms to protect himself. Boom! The void space in front of him seemed to be torn apart, and a fist covered with red dragon scales blasted out, carrying enough energy to blast the mountains into powder.The terrifying power of ? struck hard between Muchen's arms. boom! The air directly exploded. Muchen's body felt as if it had been hit hard, and was blown away by the terrifying force. His body retreated violently. The aftermath of the dissipated power continued to explode the nearby air. With one punch, Muchen was blasted away, and the Dragon Arm Supreme seemed to be smiling, not giving the former any time to react. The thunder sounded loudly, and his body shot out like lightning again. Boom! The fist, which was like a dragon's claw, was fiercely blasted out of the void again, pointing directly at Muchen's chest. In front of the fist, the invisible air was squeezed into a concave arc and condensed in front of it. The Dragon Fist whizzed down, but just when it was about to hit Muchen's body, a slender palm suddenly stretched out out of thin air, blocking the Dragon Fist, and then curled its five fingers to wrap up the ferocious Dragon Fist. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep voice spread, and the air nearby exploded. However, on the square, the faces of countless strong men twitched violently at this moment. Because in the mid-air, only two figures were seen impacting each other. The Dragon-Armed Supreme maintained the posture of punching out, while Muchen wrapped the Dragon-Armed Supreme's terrifying punch with his five fingers, and his five fingers were like an abyss. , no matter how terrifying the punch of the Dragon Arm Supreme was, it could not move forward at all. The Dragon Arm Supreme's expression also showed some changes at this time. His eyes were fixed on Muchen's slender palm. From such a close distance, he could also see what seemed to be a dark gold dragon claw. Light patterns were stretching out from Muchen's sleeves, covering Muchen's fingers at the same time. On the dark golden dragon claw light pattern, the Dragon Arm Supreme was actually faintly aware of a sense of oppression, that sense of oppression. It made his red dragon arms seem to dim a little at this moment. Muchen raised his head, looked at the Dragon Arm Supreme whose expression changed slightly, and said in a calm voice: "Dragon Power. You are not the only one who possesses it." "Really?!" The Dragon Arm Supreme gritted his teeth and sneered. He had induced the Dragon Power. Although he didn't know why Muchen had some power that he was proud of, he absolutely did not believe that the latter could surpass him in this aspect. "A young boy like you knows what the true power of a dragon is?! It's simply ridiculous!" The Dragon Arm Supreme's eyes were fierce. With just a thought in his mind, the dragon scales on his arms became increasingly red, as if they had turned into magma, scalding hot, and the roar of the dragon resounded loudly, seeming to have a destructive power. He is quickly awakening from it. ??Bear! Looking from a distance, the arms of the Dragon Arm Supreme seemed to be flowing with magma, and a powerful and unparalleled power was emitted. Such fluctuations made even the powerful ones like the Celestial Eagle Emperor's eyelids twitch slightly. "Get away!" Terrible power erupted from his arm. The Dragon Arm Supreme shouted loudly, and his fist shook suddenly. Muchen's palm that wrapped his fist was forcefully shaken open. The Dragon Arm Supreme broke away from Muchen's restraints, his eyes were red, he stepped forward, and his fists were like a red dragon dancing wildly, turning into an overwhelming shadow of fists. Carrying the power of destruction, it enveloped Xiang Muchen fiercely. Every fist shadow shattered the void, and its power was shocking. The Dragon Arm Supreme at this time. With such a violent appearance, even the supreme strongman who has just entered the ninth level would not dare to regret his edge. boom! boom! And the sudden violent force of the Dragon Arm Supreme did suppress Muchen again in an instant. The shadow of his fist whizzed past, forcing Muchen to retreat in embarrassment. Every regret will make Muchen groan. In the sky, two figures intertwined, the terrifying power vibrated and the space shattered, making countless strong men tremble with fear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another unparalleled blow, Muchen's figure couldn't bear it anymore, and he was thrown backwards by the shock. His soles fell on the stone platform, and the stone platform was torn apart violently. Two deep marks were cracked. Muchen forcibly stabilized his figure. At this time, his clothes were a little torn, and there were many bloodstains on his arms. However, his expression did not show any signs of decline. On the contrary, his pair of dark eyes were filled with more and more blazing heat. The hair is strong and the fighting spirit is high, like a furnace. This is his first real confrontation with the Ninth Grade Supreme. Although the battle was fierce, the wave in Muchen's heart became more and more turbulent in these constant confrontations. It was a kind of joy that his own strength had improved to this extent. The former Ninth Grade Supreme was unattainable and unmatchable in his eyes. However, now, even though the Dragon Arm Supreme has shown amazing dragon power, it is still??can have a slight upper hand. This fierce battle with the Dragon Arm Supreme made Muchen finally have a clear feeling that all these years of training and hard work were not in vain. He is indeed different now. Ah. The surging heartbeat made Muchen's mouth curl up, and he couldn't help but smile. "You can still laugh?" In the air ahead, the Dragon Arm Supreme stood in the air. He looked down at Muchen and said coldly. Muchen raised his head and looked at the Dragon Arm Supreme. His dark eyes gradually became dark. Then he smiled slightly and clenched his fingers little by little: "Next, I will punch you away. If not, I will also "Admit defeat." "It's a big statement!" Dragon Arm Supreme's eyes narrowed and he was sarcastic. Roar! However, at the moment when his voice just fell, Muchen's body suddenly heard a loud dragon roar that resounded through the sky, and dark golden light burst out from Muchen's body, and finally turned into a ray of light behind Muchen. For a nine-clawed dragon that is about a hundred feet long and has a dark golden color. And when the nine-clawed dragon took shape, an extremely astonishing dragon power also raged like a storm. The dragon's might shrouded him, and all the hairs on the Dragon Arm Supreme's body suddenly stood up. His pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip, and a slightly sharp voice rang out in horror. ¡°This isa real dragon?!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,772: Seizing the Emperor with One Punch The giant dragon with a dark golden color was entrenched in the air behind Muchen. As the dragon's roar echoed, an astonishing pressure swept over it, causing countless strong men present to be shaken. "That turned out to be a real dragon?" Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong also lost their voices in shock. The real dragon is the emperor of the dragon clan and has terrifying strength comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme. "It's not a real dragonbut it does have a hint of a real dragon." The Sleeping Emperor didn't know when he opened his usually sleepy eyes. He stared closely at the entrenched dragon, slowly Said slowly. "If my prediction is correct, this should be caused by the dragon and phoenix body that Muchen cultivated. I didn't expect that he would cultivate it to such an astonishing level after not seeing each other for a year." The eyes of the two Tianjiu Emperors condensed slightly. , they are naturally familiar with the dragon and phoenix body possessed by Muchen, but obviously, it is impossible for Muchen a year ago to have such a fierce real dragon pressure. "Judging from the power of this true dragon's shadow, I'm afraid it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary Half-Step Ninth Grade." The two of them secretly sighed in their hearts, and then they understood why Muchen was not afraid at all when facing the Dragon Arm Supreme. It turned out that He does have some trump cards. Now with the help of the power of the true dragon's shadow, he may really have the qualifications to compete head-on with the top experts who have just entered the ninth level of supreme. On the high throne, the petite Mandala remained motionless, but when his golden eyes saw the shadow of the real dragon behind Muchen, there was a glint in his eyes, and he seemed a little surprised. Mandala obviously knew more about the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture that Muchen practiced. The shadow of the true dragon now should be the transformation of the true dragon pattern on Muchen's body. At the beginning, the true dragon's shadow was Although the pattern can also give Muchen some help, it is obviously quite limited. But now, the shadow of the true dragon transformed by the true dragon pattern has a spiritual body. He even possesses extremely powerful power. "What on earth has this guy experienced this year, and why has he practiced the Dragon and Phoenix Scripture to this extent?" Mandala was also slightly confused in his heart. The Dragon and Phoenix Scripture was not only difficult to practice, but also even more difficult to improve. That requires extremely stringent conditions. According to her estimation, if you want to evolve the True Dragon Mark into the current True Dragon Shadow, you don't know how much divine beast essence and blood you need to absorb to achieve it. Could this guy be in the land of divine beasts? Is it possible to dig out all the corpses of those fallen mythical beasts? When Mandala was murmuring in his heart, in that scene, Dragon Arm Supreme also looked at the shadow of the real dragon with a solemn expression, his eyes full of fear. Because he knew that the shadow of the real dragon in front of him was not an illusion, but actually had the aura of a real dragon. That kind of aura made the dragon power rushing like a flood in his body become sluggish. That was because of the pressure of the superior. The true dragon is the king of the dragon clan. His bloodline is noble and powerful. However, the dragon arm he possesses only comes from a flame dragon. The bloodline is naturally far less powerful than the true dragon. He really couldn't believe why Muchen, a human being, could actually have the aura of a true dragon. Previously, he was still scorning what Muchen said, but now, he had to become serious. Looking at the majestic momentum of the True Dragon Shadow, if he had underestimated him at all when facing the so-called one-punch test, I am afraid that he would really be defeated here today. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is the thought. The Dragon Arm Supreme couldn't help but take a deep breath, and gradually suppressed the fear in his heart. His expression became more and more solemn. He slowly clenched his palms, and saw that the red light on his arms suddenly became stronger. . Moreover, his two arms gradually expanded at this time. The ten fingers of the Dragon Arm Supreme are also becoming more and more sharp, and are covered with fine dragon scales. From a distance, his arms no longer have any human shape at this time, and they have almost completely transformed into two The claws of the flame dragon are full of ferocious and ferocious aura. When the Dragon Arm Supreme tried its best to mobilize all its power, Muchen also looked up at the broken stone platform in front of him and glanced at the shadow of the true dragon entrenched in the air, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant golden light suddenly erupted from Muchen's body, making him look like a golden god of war. Then he clenched his fingers and punched out with an indifferent expression. This punch was slow and heavy, as if it was carrying a hundred thousand mountains. Moreover, as Muchen punched out, the golden light on his originally brilliant body actually moved. The golden light surged like a tide, flowing through Muchen's body, along his arms, and towards fist. The golden light condensed, making Muchen's fist seem to be made of gold. The wind of the fist fluctuated and shattered the space. "True Dragon Fist Seal!" Muchen's heart? There was a loud shout, the wind of the fist was agitated, and majestic golden light suddenly shot out from his fist, turning into a golden light fist shadow that was like a substance. Roar! In mid-air, the true dragon's shadow also let out a majestic roar, and then it whizzed down directly, and actually got directly into the golden fist seal that was like a substance. Suddenly, there were dark golden dragon scales on the fist seal. After growing out, the power of the punch surged to the extreme at this time. Wherever the punch passed, the space was like broken glass, cracked inch by inch. The golden fist seal roared out, and in this square, the eyes of countless strong men showed shock. Even the top strong men like Tianjiu Emperor and others who had stepped into the ninth level of supreme, their eyes were solemn and full of fear. The color emerges. From Muchen's seemingly simple punch, they all sensed an extremely strong dangerous aura. Boom boom! The golden true dragon fist seal penetrated the void, and in the next moment, it appeared directly in front of the Dragon Arm Supreme. The golden light shined brightly, as if it blocked all the Dragon Arm Supreme's escape routes. The vast and heavy fist wind enveloped the eyes, and the golden light filled the eyes, as if it ruled the whole world. That kind of terrifying power made the hairs on Dragon Arm Supreme's body stand on end. "It's not as easy as you think to defeat me!" Shrouded in terrifying power, the Dragon Arm Supreme stared angrily and shouted loudly, then he did not hesitate and blasted out with a palm. Boom! The red light exploded, and a huge flame dragon roared out directly from the palm of the Dragon Arm Supreme. The monstrous flames swept across the sky, seeming to burn the world. Boom! The Golden Fist Seal and the Palm of the Flame Dragon came together without any hesitation in the countless shocked gazes. Suddenly, a shocking loud sound resounded, like a scorching sun with a bright golden red color. Rising from the collision point, the tens of thousands of feet of space nearby were wracked and twisted by the terrifying impact. boom! boom! The stone platforms below were even more affected by the impact, and they turned into powder all over the sky. Around the square, countless strong men changed their colors and retreated in embarrassment. Mandala looked at the terrifying shock wave and flicked his finger. Suddenly, a spiritual light appeared between the sky and the earth. A huge clear light envelope shrouded from the sky and enveloped the center of the square. At the same time, that terrifying The impact was completely resisted. With Mandala taking action, countless strong men in the square just breathed a sigh of relief. Then they looked closely at the square, where they saw a violent golden light erupting, and in an instant, that person was The red light covered everything. Dragon Arm Supreme's expression suddenly changed at this moment. After all, he underestimated the terrifying power of Muchen's punch. Boom! But before he could take any action, he saw ripples of golden light coming roaring through the space, sweeping across the place. His body felt as if he had been hit hard, and he flew out in an extremely awkward manner. Whoops! Countless people in the square looked at the sky with trembling faces, and saw the figure of the Dragon Arm Supreme turning into light and flying backwards. The air continued to explode behind him, and even the space was shattering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Dragon Arm Supreme retreated tens of thousands of feet, and finally struck out with a violent backhand, shattering the space, and finally stabilized his body. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but he did not wipe it away. Looking into the distance with a somewhat gloomy expression, he saw a huge peak standing there, and on the top of the mountain was the square. And now, he was directly punched out of the mountain by Muchen. The Dragon Arm Supreme looked ugly. He did not expect that Muchen would actually blow him away with a punch And when the Dragon Arm Supreme stood in the sky in the distance with an ugly face, on the square at this time , also suddenly boiled, and countless strong men stared at the Dragon Arm Supreme in the distance with their mouths open. They looked at each other in shock, and finally took a breath of cold air in their hearts. The power of Muchen's punch actually blasted a top expert who had just entered the ninth level, flying tens of thousands of feet. If it had been any of them, they would have been reduced to ashes under that terrifying fist wind. Their eyes suddenly shot to the center of the square, where the smoke and dust gradually fell, and the last young figure began to become clear. It was seen that Muchen was still maintaining the posture of punching out flatly, and there was a little blood dripping on the surface of his fist. This was caused by the shock from the previous punch that was too strong. The majestic true dragon's shadow has long since dissipated, and even the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations around Muchen's body have subsided. He slowly raised his head, revealing his young and handsome face.??. He looked at the Dragon Arm Supreme in the sky in the distance, smiled casually, and said: "Dragon Arm Supreme, how about this punch?" This punch brought together all his own strength, plus the superposition of the shadow of the real dragon, Even a true ninth-grade supreme must be wary of such terrifying power. In the distant sky, the Dragon Arm Supreme looked at the young figure who was smiling freely. He wanted to take action again, but in the end he endured it because he knew that now he was no longer sure of truly defeating Muchen. Although he did not use all his trump cards and power, he understood that the same could be said for the young man in front of him. However, if it really got to that point, it would be a life-and-death fight, and at that time, he might not have absolute control over his whole body. retreat. He was silent for a moment, and in the end he could only hold his fists from a distance and said in a low voice: "The position of the new emperoris yours." Chapter 1,073 Ruins Chapter 1,773 When the words of the Dragon Arm Supreme came from afar and spread on the square, they unsurprisingly caused bursts of uproar. However, at this time, those uproar was The previous disbelief was gone, and instead it was filled with all kinds of sighs. Because Muchen in front of him has already proven his strength before. He is half-step to the ninth level, but he has the powerful combat power to truly compete with the ninth level supreme for the first time! He does have the qualifications to be crowned emperor. "It's reallyamazing." The Shura King looked at the young figure standing in the mess, his usually stern face was a little moved at this time, and finally sighed. Thinking back to the beginning, when Muchen first came to Daluo Tianyu, he was just a small commander. However, a few years later, he directly surpassed all of them and became the emperor. The other veteran kings were also filled with sighs, because they had witnessed with their own eyes Muchen's rise step by step, and finally reached such an astonishing level. "Blood Eagle King, back then you had a lot of grievances with the two of them" The Split Mountain King glanced at the Blood Eagle King and said with a teasing smile. When Jiuyou returned, he had many conflicts with the Blood Eagle King. , causing great commotion in Daluo Tianyu. Hearing this, the Blood Eagle King suddenly felt embarrassed. If he could have met Muchen and Jiuyou at this stage, he would naturally not dare to offend him. But fortunately, although there was a dispute, he stayed outside the bottom line. Otherwise, , I¡¯m afraid he is really trembling now. The new kings in other areas were also talking secretly at this time. After all, the current situation was really unexpected. No one expected that Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man would lose in the battle for the new king. In this case, Muchen and Jiuyou will become the fourth and fifth emperors of Daluo Tianyu. The new two emperors will inevitably lead to changes in the power structure of the Da Luo Tianyu. After all, it is in the Daluo Tianyu. The power of the emperor was so powerful that it was even enough to determine the resources that the kings received. Some new kings are already secretly considering whether to show some intention of surrender in the future. In order to obtain the protection of these two new emperors The square was abuzz with different people's hearts, but Emperor Tianjiu and Emperor Lingtong were smiling. Jiuyou and Muchen were considered old people after all. Even if they were crowned emperor, their rejection would not be great. After all, it would be better than Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man ascending to the throne. On the high throne, Mandala also stood up. Her petite figure was inconspicuous, but as she stood up, the originally bustling square suddenly became quiet, whether it was the old kings or those The unruly new king all looked at her in awe at this moment. The Supreme Being. The number one person in the Northern Territory, these titles have made Mandala the most popular person in the Northern Territory today. "The battle for the title of emperor has ended. Starting today, Daluo Tianyu will have two more emperors, the Mu Emperor and the Nine Nether Emperor." Mandala's calm and slightly delicate voice spread. "Congratulations to King Mu, King Jiuyou is crowned emperor!" On the square, countless congratulations suddenly sounded, and one after another looked at Muchen and Jiuyou with envy for such a young emperor. It can be regarded as the first time since the establishment of Daluo Tianyu. However, when they were envious of Muchen and Jiuyou when they were young, they were also secretly shocked by the latter's amazing talent and strength. At such a young age, they could compete with the Dragon Arm Supreme. The talent of Ku Lao Lao, a long-established top powerhouse, who fought against each other and gained the upper hand, is truly astonishing. Mandala's golden eyes turned to the Supreme Dragon Arm and the old man Ku, and comforted: "You two failed this time, don't be too depressed. You two have the strength to become emperor. You just lack some qualifications and time." This Dragon Arm. After all, the Supreme and Ku Lao Lao are ninth-grade supremes. This kind of top-notch combat power is also extremely important to them in the Daluo Tianyu, so Mandala naturally wants to comfort them to prevent them from complaining. Of course, these two people are unruly at heart. If they are to be the emperor from the beginning, they will inevitably breed arrogance in the future, which will not be a good thing for Daluo Tianyu. Therefore, regarding Mu Chen and Jiuyou's attack on them to crown them emperor, Mandala is worried. Happy to see it come to fruition. Hearing Mandala¡¯s comfort, the expressions of Supreme Dragon Arm and Old Man Ku improved a little. After experiencing this incident, their original unruly hearts dissipated a lot. When they first joined the Great Luo Heaven Territory, they actually thought very highly of themselves. After all, in the entire Great Luo Heaven Territory, apart from Mandala, only the Sleeping Emperor made them fearful. Even the Heavenly Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor did not pay much attention to them. In the eyes, after all, when they first stepped into the ninth-grade supreme and became the top powerhouses in the northern realm, calling the wind and rain, the Sky Eagle Emperor and the Spirit Eye Emperor at that time were still only the eighth-grade supreme. So they naturally think that when they come to Daluo Tianyu, they should get the second-largest gift after Mandala.The position of ?, the throne must belong to them, and others are not qualified to compete with them. Butwho could have expected that at such a juncture, another Shepherd King and Nine Nether King would appear, which directly shattered the confidence of the two of them. "But now it seems that this Daluo Tianyu has indeed a profound foundation and cannot be underestimated. It should correct its posture in the future. As soon as they thought of this, Dragon Arm Supreme and Dry Old Man nodded secretly, clasped their fists and bowed to the mandala. Their postures obviously showed more sincere submission than before. The square was still boiling, and the two kings had appeared. This meeting of the kings had completed its task. Mandala's golden eyes scanned the whole place with majesty, and suddenly said: "You should all know that the Tianluo Continent has recently "As soon as these words came out, the square suddenly fell silent, and immediately countless powerful people showed fiery eyes. The recent news about the ancient Heavenly Palace spread throughout the Tianluo Continent, and even In their northern boundary, they are the hottest things. The Ancient Heavenly Palace is the only terrifying force that has truly dominated the Tianluo Continent from ancient times to the present. Even in the ancient times when there were so many heroes, the Ancient Heavenly Palace was extremely prominent. Because its founder was the Emperor of Heaven who was known as one of the Nine Emperors in ancient times! As for the Ancient Heavenly Palace, it also disappeared during the catastrophic invasion of foreign tribes in ancient times, and there is no trace left. In the past, there were occasionally some messages about its ruins, but in the end they were all confirmed. Ziwu must have it. But this time, everyone knows. That's true! Because all the powerful forces with covetous qualifications in the entire Tianluo Continent are now paying attention to the direction of the ruins. "These ruins have endless opportunities, even for me. I am very excited. I have reached a consensus with the other top power leaders of the Northern Alliance and will participate in this ancient heavenly palace battle in the form of an alliance!" Man Man Du Luo's voice came again, making the eyes of many strong men become more intense. They didn¡¯t doubt Mandala¡¯s words at all. The ancient heavenly palace left by the Emperor of Heaven, the opportunity within it, not to mention a high-ranking Earth Supreme, would probably be moved by even the Earthly Supreme of Dzogchen, or even the terrifying existence that has stepped into the realm of Heavenly Supreme. Of course, they are even more excited. The ancient Tiangong was once invincible to Tianluo Continent. If they can get some opportunities in it, their strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Just like Muchen and Jiuyou. As for the alliance, this is even more necessary. The North Realm is not outstanding in the Tianluo Continent. Because of the constant disputes, it is always difficult to have an overlord-level force. If not for this time, the Territory Lord of their Daluo Tianyu broke through to the upper level of the Supreme. , I am afraid that even this kind of alliance is difficult to achieve. And if they want to compete with the huge forces in other realms of Tianluo Continent, they must unite with the other top forces in the northern realm, otherwise they can only rely on their own. Obviously difficult to support. The Dragon-Armed Supreme and the withered old man also looked at each other, their eyes showing excitement. It has been many years since they stepped into the ninth-grade supreme, and there are countless ninth-grade supremes. They have been stuck in this realm all their lives. They don't have much confidence to cross the shackles of entering the Earth Supreme Realm. However, if they can enter the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace, they will have more possibilities. So, the two immediately clasped their fists. He said loudly: "We support the Territory Lord's decision, and we will do our best to help!" As the two people's majestic voices spread, countless strong people in the square immediately echoed, and that majestic gesture was actually Extremely spectacular. Muchen looked at this scene and took a deep breath. Although his expression was still calm, the slightly trembling fingers revealed the restlessness in his heart. Back then, he followed Jiuyou to leave Beicang Lingyuan, came to Tianluo Continent, came to the North Realm, and came to Daluo Heavenly Territory. He continued to hone himself, so that his status was also improved step by step. He spent so much effort Isn't this the day that I have worked hard for The ancient heavenly palace possesses the method of evolution of the immortal body of the great sun. Only by obtaining it can Muchen's supreme body of law be truly transformed. Although the Immortal Sun Body is extraordinary, as Muchen's strength gradually increases, its potential is beginning to be tapped out. Muchen knows that when he truly steps into the Earth Supreme Realm, the Immortal Sun Body may not be enough for him. His help will also be reduced to a minimum. After all, no matter how mysterious it is, it is only a basic supreme dharma body. Therefore, he must let the immortal body of the sun evolve successfully. Only then can he get the opportunity to pursue the legendary original dharma bodythe eternal immortal body. That¡¯s LianThe perfect Dharmakaya that makes even the Supreme Being's heart beat with excitement is also the ambition that Muchen has always hidden in his heart. "The day he succeeds, the world will be open to him and no one can stop him. At that time, even the mysterious clan his mother belongs to will not be afraid of him. Therefore, Muchen is probably the most anticipated person here in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Mandala looked at the boiling square and the blazing eyes of countless strong men, and then she looked at Muchen. Even though the latter looked calm, she still noticed the excitement deep in Muchen's eyes, and soon she also He smiled, it seemed that everyone was very interested. She tilted her head and looked in the distant direction with her golden eyes, as if she had penetrated the space and saw the ancient ruins. " And since the ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Palace are now in the world, I think that person will also show up. She knows very well how much he values ??the Ancient Heavenly Palace. As soon as she thought of this, Mandala touched her wrist with her little hand, feeling the curse in her body that once made her miserable. There was also a cold look in her golden eyes. The grudges of the past have finally come to an end. Chapter 1,774 The Strength of the Ancient Heavenly Palace As the meeting of kings came to an end, the atmosphere in Daluotian was still in a state of excitement. Part of this was due to the birth of the new emperor, but perhaps the biggest reason was the appearance of the ruins of the ancient Celestial Palace. Regarding how powerful the ancient Tiangong once was, almost everyone knows clearly that it was a truly behemoth. Today, there is no force on the Tianluo Continent that can reach the status and strength it once had. Therefore, in the face of the relics left by such a behemoth, no one in the entire Tianluo Continent can maintain a peaceful mind. In those ancient ruins, as long as you can get some opportunities, you will definitely be able to jump over the dragon gate, become dazzling and rise in the wind. Therefore, this fight for the ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Palace will definitely be the most intense in the Tianluo Continent for thousands of years. It is expected that as long as there are some powerful forces, they will not be absent. After all, the four characters of the Ancient Heavenly Palace are really tempting. Too amazing. While the entire Daluo Heaven Territory is discussing the so-called Ancient Heavenly Palace, Jiuyou Palace is also not peaceful. Since Muchen and Jiuyou succeeded in enthroning the emperor, the current Jiuyou Palace has become the largest palace in Da Luo Heaven Territory. The most powerful and most powerful force among them. After all, since the establishment of Da Luo Tianyu, there has never been a situation where two emperors appeared in one force. Therefore, after the meeting of the kings ended, the Jiuyou Palace was extremely lively. Powerful people from all walks of life came to visit one after another, and at the same time they also had the intention of surrendering. After all, although they are the same force, there will always be competition for interests everywhere. And if we can get the support of the two new emperors, then this Da Luo Tianyu will probably be able to avoid countless troubles in the future. However, although Jiuyou Palace has become very popular, Muchen and Jiuyou are extremely troubled by the constant flow of visits every day. They are not good at this kind of thing, so after arriving, they directly became the housekeepers. Tang Bing was pushed out, and the two of them immediately announced their retreat. Only in this way can we barely achieve purity. Jiuyou Palace, deep courtyard. In the quiet courtyard, there are stone pavilions and flowing water, which is quiet and elegant. Jiuyou is sitting cross-legged on a rock in the stream. Her delicate body is slim and slender, with proud curves wrapped in her skirt. Her beautiful eyes are slightly closed, and her whole body is surging with spiritual power. Faintly, there seemed to be transparent flames burning blazingly. Although no high temperature was emitted, the space around him was constantly twisting and powerful pressure was emitted. She meditated like this for a long time, and then slowly opened her beautiful eyes, stretched her jade arms lazily, and the curve of time suddenly expanded, revealing an astonishing arc. At the same time, it attracted a stunning look from inside the stone pavilion. As if aware of that gaze, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes immediately stared back fiercely, and then Muchen in the stone pavilion coughed a little, and looked away as if nothing had happened, looking at the jade slip of the spiritual formation in his hand. "It's extremely noisy outside Jiuyou Palace, but you two are very comfortable hiding here." In the courtyard, a joking voice suddenly sounded. Above the stream, the space fluctuated, and only the black dress was visible. Mandala with bare jade-like feet appeared, and her delicate little face lost the indifference and majesty that it showed when facing ordinary people. Instead, there was a slight smile. "I've met the Territory Lord." Jiuyou saw this. Get up quickly. Muchen also put down the jade slip in his hand and said with a smile: "Have you prepared the affairs of the Northern Alliance? It's rare that you have time to come over." "There is nothing to prepare. Those guys are not fools. They know how big the ancient heavenly palace is." Tempting, but with their own strength, they are not qualified to fight with other top forces in Tianluo Continent, so they will be more concerned about the alliance than me." Mandala sat on a rock. He dipped his little feet into the cold stream water and said lightly. When she said this, she glanced at Muchen and said: "It's you, you are probably the one who looks forward to the ancient heavenly palace the most. Now that it has finally appeared in this world, you can still be as stable as Mount Tai?" Muchen said with a smile: "Pretend to be strong. Forget it, the Ancient Heavenly Palace is making such a fuss now, and I don¡¯t know how many top forces will be attracted to it. My half-step ninth-level strength is probably just a glimpse. " As the news about the Ancient Heavenly Palace becomes more and more exciting. Muchen was also excited at the beginning and gradually calmed down. Although he had been waiting for today since he obtained the immortality of the sun, he also knew how fierce the competition in the ancient heavenly palace would be. Under such a situation, even a high-ranking supreme like Mandala does not have absolute confidence, let alone his half-step ninth level. Seeing this, Mandala smiled faintly and said: "The method of evolving the Immortal Body of the Sun is useless for ordinary people to obtain. Only those who have cultivated the Immortal Body of the Sun can successfully practice it, so generally they will not Someone is competing with you." At this point, Mandala's voice changed and he said: "Although this kind of competition is rare, its intensity isBut it's even worse. " Muchen nodded slightly, because the person who wants to compete for the law of evolution must also have cultivated the immortal body, and this proves that the other person must be the kind of person with amazing talents and great opportunities. , otherwise, it should be impossible to meet the harsh conditions for cultivating the immortal body. The intensity of fighting with such a supreme genius would probably exceed any of Muchen's previous battles, but Muchen did not care about this. Fear. ¡°How powerful was the Ancient Heavenly Palace in ancient times? " Muchen pondered for a moment and felt that it was necessary to have a sufficient understanding of this ancient overlord force before he could decide how to act in the ruins. "The ancient heavenly palace is divided into five halls and nine palaces, and in the last great hunting battle That person is the fourth hall master of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. These five hall masters all reached the level of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth during their heyday. " "And the Lords of the Nine Palaces, although they are slightly weaker, have all stepped into the Earth Supreme, and the best among them have reached the upper level of Earth Supreme. " Mandala said slowly. Hearing this, Muchen and Jiuyou couldn't help but be moved. Just the lineup revealed on the surface was so terrifying. This ancient heavenly palace is really He is worthy of being the invincible overlord on the Tianluo Continent. ¡°This is not the most terrifying thing, because there are three Heavenly Sovereigns in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. "Mandala said this, his expression was extremely solemn. Hiss. Muchen and Jiuyou took a breath of air-conditioning. This news was obviously beyond their expectation. Could it be that in this ancient heavenly palace, except for that person? Besides the Heavenly Emperor, are there two other peak powerhouses? Mandala seemed to know what they were thinking, and shook his head, saying: "The other two Heavenly Supremes were also transformed by the Heavenly Emperor" "They were also transformed by the Heavenly Emperor? " Muchen and Jiuyou were stunned, obviously unable to understand its meaning. Mandala looked at the shocked two people and said: "Do you know that in ancient times, there were thirty-six peerless magical powers, and the Emperor of Heaven was the one? One of the cultivation methods is called One Qi Transforming Three Purities. He divided it into three parts and created two clones, which seemed independent and integrated. They were magical and extraordinary. And these two clones eventually possessed the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign, so the Emperor of Heaven was one person. , which is equivalent to the three heavenly supreme beings. " "Thirty-six peerless magical powers" Muchen swallowed hard. He knew about magical powers in the past, and he also knew that they are divided into small magical powers, great magical powers and super magical powers. The three levels are as distinct as fireflies in the bright moon. This is the first time I have heard of these so-called thirty-six peerless magical powers. However, thinking about the magical power obtained, the Sacrifice Demonic Fist, this should be regarded as a incomplete magical power, but its power is already limited. It is truly astonishing. Thinking about the peerless magical power that is two levels higher than it, Muchen understands the horror of it. After all, even the supreme power of Mandala can be regarded as a powerful one. Everyone's heart will be moved, and as for super magical powers, I am afraid that even Mandala has not been obtained. If there are thirty-six peerless magical powers it may be the highest level that Tianzun is chasing. For Muchen, it is really too far. "The Ancient Heavenly Palace dominates the Tianluo Continent, and it contains countless treasures that ordinary people dream of. If you enter it, there are two treasures that you must find. "Mandala looked at Muchen and said. "Which two places? " Muchen was startled. " Shentong Palace and Tianchi. "Mandala nodded and said: "The Palace of Divine Powers is the place where the ancient heavenly palace stores magical powers. It contains everything and has many powerful magical powers. You can explore whether the method you need to evolve the immortal body of the Great Sun is convenient. is among them. " "As for Tianchi, it is even more important. Even in the ancient Heavenly Palace, it is a treasure land that countless powerful people long for, because Tianchi has powerful divine power, which can stabilize the spiritual base, make oneself perfect, and thereby improve and break through the shackles. The chance of success in overcoming the spiritual calamity. In those ancient times, even in the ancient heavenly palace, only those who had made great achievements could get this opportunity. " When they first heard Mandala's words, Muchen and Jiuyou were relatively calm, but when they heard that sentence that could increase the chances of breaking through the shackles and overcoming the spiritual tribulation, the two finally couldn't bear it. , his eyes instantly became hot and fiery. As we all know, in the world, only those who have stepped into the earth supreme level can be called super strong and dominate one side, but below that, even the ninth level supreme ones are far behind. Countless distances. However, although the Earth Supreme is powerful, only 10% of the ninth-level Supremes in the world can finally break through to the Earth Supreme. The biggest reason is the powerful shackles of the Earth Supreme, and it also requires Only through the extremely terrifying spiritual calamity of death or disability can we achieve a breakthrough. Therefore, such an extremely low success rate has also led to many ninth-level masters.The strongest men at the peak never dare to take that step and easily try to attack the Supreme Being, for fear that they will not be able to survive the spiritual calamity and will be completely destroyed by it. The current realm of Mu Chen and the two of them is no longer far away from the Earth Supreme, so they also know a little bit about it. "Of course, in addition to this, you have to be careful about one person. This person's name is Garuda. He may be your biggest opponent during this trip to the ancient heavenly palace." Mandala narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly. said. "The biggest opponent?" Muchen was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses in the next moment, and his pupils suddenly tightened. The reason why Demandala can remind him so solemnly is self-evident. This Garuda I am afraid he must also have practiced the immortal body of the sun! Chapter 1,775 Garuda "Garuda" In the quiet courtyard, Muchen's expression was solemn, and his eyes were gleaming, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He looked up at the mandala and said, "Where did this person come from?" Bei There are constant disputes in the world. Among the many regions of Tianluo Continent, it is not prominent, and it is not well-informed about other regions. Therefore, this name is the first time even Muchen has heard of it. "This person is the Holy Son of the Holy Demon Palace in the southern region of Tianluo Continent. Hehe, this Garuda's reputation on Tianluo Continent is much higher than yours." Mandala Looking at Muchen jokingly, he said: "The size of the Southern Territory is larger than that of our Northern Territory, and in the cracking of the territory, this Garuda has made great contributions. Countless sects have been wiped out by him. Not only the Southern Territory Countless forces, large and small, tremble and crawl under his feet, and even those forces in the surrounding areas are extremely afraid of him. " "He has now been promoted to the ninth level. It is said that when he first entered the ninth level, he was not afraid of the ninth level. The experts at the peak of their abilities are truly astonishing. "In Tianluo Continent, some good people have also listed a ranking list among the younger generation, and this Garuda is among them, ranking third." There was also a look of surprise in Chen Chen's eyes. He ranked among the top three among the younger generation of Tianluo Continent. This is quite remarkable. After all, Tianluo Continent is a super continent in the world. Geniuses are rampant in it. Want to be in the top three? It is definitely not easy to stand out among so many talented people. "What's Muchen's ranking?" Jiuyou on the side suddenly asked with a smile. Mandala glanced at Muchen and said, "No one seems to be counting him at all." Muchen immediately looked embarrassed when he heard this. The Northern Territory was not prominent in Tianluo Continent. There had been constant disputes in the past, and not even an overlord had appeared. Therefore, I am afraid that not many people will pay too much attention to this place, and he often disappears and has no results, so naturally he is not eye-catching. It is certainly not easy to be ranked on the list of young powerful people in Tianluo Continent. possible. It¡¯s just that Jiuyou and Mandala knew this truth and deliberately asked and answered questions, making it clear that they wanted to tease him, so Muchen could only helplessly shake his head. However, Nagalu Luo is so powerful that he can only rank among the top three among the younger generation of Tianluo Continent. This shows how powerful the younger generation of Tianluo Continent is. In comparison, even in the Tianluo Continent, Those guys I met in the Origin of Divine Beasts were all inferior. Of course, Muchen also knows that although the guys he met in the Origin of Divine Beasts can be regarded as the proud ones among the major mythical beast races, they are not considered top-notch in general. For example, Bai Ming is probably not considered the core of the Phoenix clan. Genius. "Then what is the origin of the Holy Demon Palace?" Muchen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He changed the topic and asked. The smile on Mandala's delicate little face seemed to have subsided, and a cold light flashed across his golden eyes, and he said lightly: "The Holy Demon Palace is the real overlord of the Southern Territory, and its owner, Lu Yuan, is known as the Holy Demon Palace. The Demon Emperor has stepped into the supreme position many years ago. "Saint Demon Emperor Lu Yuan? Do you have any issues with him?" Muchen was startled, what a domineering title, but he was still sensitive to Mantu. Luo asked with some confusion as his words changed. Logically speaking, the Southern Territory and the Northern Territory are separated by millions of miles, and there are many regions in between. Even if the Earth Supreme wants to cross this distance, it will take a long time. Why is there something going on between these two people? ? "We are old acquaintances," Mandala said indifferently: "The curse in my body was planted because of his design." Muchen's expression changed slightly, the strange curse in Mandala's body, It once made her so miserable that she could only sleep in seclusion for a long time. If she hadn't met him, she would still be unable to leave the seclusion now. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the curse would actually be related to the Holy Demon Emperor Lu Yuan. "Then it seems that we are really destined. The Holy Son of the Holy Demon Palace and I will be sworn enemies, and you are also the sworn enemy of the Holy Demon Emperor of the Holy Demon Palace." Muchen looked at Mandala's cold face. , said with some helplessness. "So this time you must obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body, and you must not fall into the hands of Nagalu!" Mandala said solemnly with a small face. Muchen nodded slightly, his black eyes equally determined. He knew very well how important the method of evolution was to him. He had been planning for it for so many years, and now he finally saw the light. He would definitely not give in easily. , no matter how strong the reputation of the so-called Garuda is on the Tianluo Continent, as long as he dares to fight for it, Muchen will dare to fight him to the end. "Perhaps Nagalu Luo will also know the news from Lu Yuan about the Shen Tong Palace and Tianchi I told you, so you have to pay more attention when the time comes." Muchen nodded again and turned around.? He said with some confusion: "The ancient Heavenly Palace has disappeared for thousands of years. This kind of news should be extremely secret. Why do you and Lu Yuan know it so clearly?" When Mandala heard this, his expression slightly condensed, and he was silent for a long time. Slowly said: "Because that guy and I both came out of the Ancient Heavenly Palace." "What?" Muchen and Jiuyou's eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at Mandala in disbelief. She actually came out of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. of? Didn¡¯t it mean that the ancient Heavenly Palace disappeared with the fall of the Emperor of Heaven after the great war in ancient times? Why were Mandala and Na Lu Yuan still able to come out? This information must be top secret. I am afraid that few people in the entire Tianluo Continent will know about it. Otherwise, Mandala and Lu Yuan would never have such peace and quiet. "The situation is quite complicated and I can't explain it clearly at the moment. My memory of that period is extremely vague. I can only know this with the help of some residual memories." Mandala waved his little hand, but did not say anything. More clearly. Muchen and Jiuyou didn't want to say anything when they saw Mandala, and could only suppress the shock and curiosity in their hearts. Only then did they understand why Mandala's information about the ancient heavenly palace was so clear. It turned out that she was the Coming out of the ancient heavenly palace. "Are there any more powerful forces coveting the Ancient Heavenly Palace this time?" Muchen changed the subject and asked. "Who can covet the Ancient Heavenly Palace? Who is not a powerful character?" Mandala curled her lips and said: "Based on the information I have obtained now, the Holy Demon Palace, the overlord of the Southern Territory, will definitely participate, as well as the Xia Dynasty of the Eastern Territory , the Primordial Sect of the Western Region, the King of Beasts in the Million Mountains, the Lord of the Netherworld in the Netherworld Stream, etc.¡± ¡°These masters of forces all possess the powerful strength of the supreme supreme, and have a rich foundation. In addition, there are There are some top hidden powerhouses on the Tianluo Continent, and there are even big figures who came from outside the Tianluo Continent after hearing the news." Muchen was slightly moved when he heard this. With such a terrifying lineup, I am afraid that in the entire Tianluo Continent, 70% The top figures will not be absent. At that time, once they fight, it will be really devastating. "Will Heavenly Supreme intervene?" Muchen asked in a low voice. Although at the level of Heavenly Supreme, ordinary ancient ruins cannot arouse their hearts, but the ancient Heavenly Palace is different. It is the place where the Emperor of Heaven fell, and the Emperor of Heaven is here In those ancient times, even among the Heavenly Sovereigns, he was the top existence. The "one Qi transforming three pure things" that he practiced was one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers. It would be difficult to imagine that he would be faced with this kind of spiritual power. , even the Supreme Being will be moved. "It is said that where the ancient Heavenly Palace appeared, the vast spiritual power shattered the void, causing countless spatial turbulences. In addition, the ancient Heavenly Palace was not a good place. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor and a demon emperor from outside the territory launched a war of destruction there, and among them was the secret There are countless moves, and these secret moves are more threatening to the equally powerful Heavenly Supreme. Therefore, I think even if Heavenly Supreme is interested, he will not take such a big risk to enter." Mandala pondered for a while. road. When Muchen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. If even a big shot like the Heavenly Supreme Lord would take action, then they would have nothing to do with them. Regardless of the strong lineups of all parties, in the eyes of a Heavenly Supreme Lord , I'm afraid these are just ants. But even so, this ancient battle for the Heavenly Palace will definitely be the most intense and lively one in the Tianluo Continent in thousands of years. "In that Ancient Heavenly Palace, even I will inevitably be restrained. So if you want to fight for the evolution of the immortal body, you can only rely on your own strength. I can't help you." Man Man Du Luo's golden eyes looked at Muchen and reminded him. "The only thing I can do to help you is to entangle Lu Yuan and the others." "That's enough!" Muchen smiled and nodded. He would join the Great Luo Tianyu in the first place and work hard to improve his status. That's what Mandala said, because he knew that if he had no background and no support and protection from the Supreme Being behind him, even if he was lucky enough to get the method of evolution of the immortal body, he might not be able to go smoothly. take away. Mandala¡¯s delicate chin also nodded, and then she flicked her finger, and a ray of golden light flew towards Muchen. Muchen took it, and the golden light flowed in his palm, turning into an ancient golden scroll. He glanced at it, and immediately his expression couldn't help but condense, because he noticed some familiar fluctuations in it, that was Spirit formation. "This is a heaven-level advanced spiritual formation?" Muchen looked up at the mandala and said with some surprise. "Your attainments in spiritual formations are getting higher and higher now. Such high-level spiritual formation diagrams are becoming more and more rare. I have been collecting them for a long time before I got this volume." Mandala said lightly. road. "Although you are now half-step to the ninth level, the opponents you will meet this time are??The top experts who are kings and hegemons among the younger generation in Tianluo Continent are by no means comparable to those characters in our northern boundary, so you have to make some preparations. " Muchen slowly held the golden scroll with his palm, then looked at the mandala and nodded seriously: "Thank you very much. " He could feel Mandala's thoughts. The latter tried his best to help him. If it weren't for today's Da Luo Tianyu, it would be difficult to find a formation diagram of this level. " Mandala is not. He waved his small hands in concern, then turned around and left, "Make some preparations during this time, and we will set off to the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace!" " Muchen looked at Mandala's retreating figure, clenching his palms tightly, and his dark eyes gradually became hot. It was a burning desire to fight, even though this time he was about to face those who were kings and hegemons on Tianluo Continent. Although he is a young and strong man, it is probably impossible for him to surrender. In that case, let¡¯s have a head-to-head fight and see who can have the last laugh. , I am already looking forward to the upcoming battle for the ancient heavenly palace. Chapter 1,776 West City Half a month passes in the blink of an eye. During this half-month preparation, Mandala finally determined the lineup that Daluo Tianyu will mobilize this time. The number of lineups is not large in general, but they are all carefully selected, and they are almost the most elite ones in Daluo Tianyu. All the power was drained away. This trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace was not only attended by Mandala himself, but also by the five emperors and kings. Even some powerful lords of important cities were allowed to follow. The total number seemed to be only about fifty, but even among them The person with the weakest strength has also entered the fifth level of supreme. There are many dangers within the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace, and no one knows what terrible crisis is hidden. Therefore, in this case, it is obviously extremely unwise to mobilize a large army to rush in recklessly. Therefore, the troops and horses are naturally expensive for this trip. Essence is not expensive. However, this time the troops are sent, it is not just the Daluo Tianyu family, but an alliance composed of the top forces in the entire northern realm. Therefore, the integration of other forces is slightly slower. In this situation where the preparations are slightly delayed, Mandala is slightly delayed. After thinking about it, he directly ordered Muchen and Jiuyou to lead several kings to rush to the place where the ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Palace appeared. They must collect as much information about the Ancient Heavenly Palace as possible before their Northern Alliance army arrived. Muchen was extremely happy for this kind of pioneering trip. Now he had already been moved by the incident in the ancient heavenly palace and couldn't calm down. In this state, even the effect of cultivation was not great, so he might as well take the first step. , go to the place where the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace appear, and check it out first. After all, it is too far away from the northern boundary. Even if Mandala is the supreme supreme, it is impossible to understand the situation there at a glance. Daluotian, a teleportation Outside the spiritual formation. Muchen stood with his hands behind his back, Jiuyou was beside him, and behind them, there were three figures standing respectfully with their hands down, one old, one middle-aged, and one beautiful woman. The white-haired old man's spiritual power fluctuations around his body were slightly stronger. His strength has actually reached the eighth-grade supreme level, and this person is also the newly promoted king of the Daluo Heaven Territory. The people of the Daluo Heaven Territory call him the White Emperor. This old man's strength is considered top-notch even among the kings today, and he has great experience. He has traveled to Tianluo Continent in the past, and this is why he was brought along on this trip. As for the other middle-aged man and the beautiful woman, their strength is pretty good. They have both stepped into the seventh level of supreme. These two people were frequent visitors to Jiuyou Palace during this period. They were just casual cultivators at the time. By chance, they He has been practicing step by step until now, so he most needs some shelter to seek better cultivation resources that Daluo Tianyu can provide, and the Jiuyou Palace with one palace and two emperors is obviously the best place to seek refuge. Muchen initially ignored their offer of refuge, but Tang Bing, the great butler, recommended him to Muchen and Jiuyou after conducting some inspections on these two people. These two people had practiced hard all the way and had tenacious personalities. He has some potential, and most importantly, he is quite affectionate, not a white-eyed wolf. Tang Bing has been in charge of Jiuyou Palace for many years, and his vision is obviously quite vicious. Both Muchen and Jiuyou trusted her, so they finally agreed to join Jiuyou Palace. This trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace will also They both took it with them. "Master Mu, this teleportation spiritual formation leads directly to a city on the outskirts of the Daluo Heavenly Territory. From there, it only takes a few more teleportations to leave the northern boundary as quickly as possible." The one who spoke was the beautiful woman. Wearing a long red dress, she highlighted her slender and graceful figure. She wore a little thin daisy, which made her look a bit charming and charming. Her name was Tan Qiu, and she was also known as King Qiu in the Great Luo Heaven. It is said that among the kings nowadays, There are many suitors. "Okay." Muchen nodded, looked at Jiuyou and said, "Then let's go." Jiuyou naturally had no objection, and then the two of them stepped directly into the teleportation spirit array, and the spiritual light Flickering, the figure disappeared directly. After they disappeared, the white-haired old man looked at the beautiful woman and the somewhat dull middle-aged man, and said slowly: "During this trip, the Territory Lord sent someone to pass the news. Although the two adults are talented, Outstanding and extraordinary strength, but after all, we are a little young. The three of us have been working together for many years and have some experience, so it is best to shine a bright light on the two adults. If something happens to the two adults, this Da Luo Tianyu will not be able to keep us. "What Bai Lao said is that if the two adults are willing to accept me, I will naturally repay you with death," Tan Qiuying said with a smile. "If anyone wants to hurt these two adults, you can step over my body." The tall, middle-aged man patted his chest. Although his expression was slightly dull, he looked extremely solemn. This person acts like a stone and is extremely stubborn, so in the Daluo Heaven Domain, everyone also calls him the Stone King. When the white-haired old man saw this, he also nodded, said no more, and led the two of them into the teleportation spiritual formation. The spiritual light flashed and disappeared quickly, onlyWith a faint spatial fluctuation, it ripples out. The westernmost part of the Tianluo Continent is an extremely desolate place on this continent. There are countless natural disasters, and there are strong winds sweeping across, which are powerful enough to tear apart the mountains, and there is snow falling. The land is covered by ice for hundreds of thousands of miles, and there are strange beasts. They are not very intelligent, but they have their own supernatural powers and are extremely difficult to deal with. All these threats have made the land in the far west few people set foot on, except for some who specialize in hunting here. Except for organizations that kill strange beasts and search for all kinds of rare treasures from heaven and earth, generally no one comes here. However, this situation has been completely changed in less than half a year, because in the depths of the far west, the space is fragmented, and the ancient palace is looming. That is the ancient heavenly palace! This move completely detonated the entire Tianluo Continent, and at the same time, this desolate land became unexpectedly popular. On the entire Tianluo Continent, countless forces and powerful people came like locusts and swarmed the entire Tianluo Continent. In just half a year, this desolate land became comparable to the most prosperous area in the center of the continent. ????????????????? Even the quantity and quality of that kind of strong man are even better. It can be said unceremoniously that the current extreme western land has probably become the center of the entire Tianluo Continent, and all this is because of the appearance of the ancient Heavenly Palace, the former overlord of the Tianluo Continent. And the same is true there. The distance between the northern boundary and the far western land where Muchen and his team's goal is, spans nearly half of the Tianluo Continent. If Muchen were to fly directly across such a terrifying distance, it would probably take half a year. All are inaccessible. Fortunately, there were many teleportation spiritual formations that could be used along the way, but even so, when Muchen and the others had traveled through many vast areas and began to gradually approach the extreme western range, more than half a month had already passed. In a small city close to the Far West, Muchen and his group were sitting in a tea pavilion. The city here was originally quite remote, but because of its proximity to the Far West, it now seemed to be full of people. , even above the sky, there is a steady stream of light whizzing past, that direction is obviously towards the far west. People are also coming and going in the tea pavilion, and everyone is surging with spiritual energy. It is obvious that they are not weak. "Master Mu, Master Jiuyou, we have begun to approach the extreme west, but there will be no teleportation spirit array to use, so we can only rush away." Tan Qiu sat beside Muchen and said softly. Muchen nodded slightly. The land in the far west was too desolate. In the past, no force had spent energy building teleportation spiritual formations there. Fortunately, it was not far away. With their speed, they could reach it in a few days. "Based on some information we have inquired about before, there is an important city called Xicheng on the edge of the Far West. It is the largest city near the Far West. At this time, a large number of parties have gathered there. There are powerful people, and among them there are people who have gone deep into the far west to inquire for information and come back. There, they should be able to get some information about the ancient heavenly palace." The white-haired King Bai also said respectfully. "It's even said that some brave guys took the risk to sneak into some cracks in the Ancient Heavenly Palace to obtain the items, and then auctioned them at high prices in the West City, which attracted a lot of people." "Oh?" Muchen heard this, Only then did his eyes move slightly. These guys were really desperate. The space where the ruins of the ancient Celestial Palace appeared was now chaotic. If you were not careful, you would be sucked into the cracks in the space. Going in now was obviously the most unwise behavior. " However, if you can really get some objects from the Ancient Heavenly Palace, you may be able to get some more clues, so that you can be one step ahead of others after entering the Ancient Heavenly Palace. And for things like great opportunities, it is about seeing who can get it first. "It seems we have to go to this west city." Jiuyou also nodded lightly and said. Muchen nodded. In addition, there should be many powerful people from the Tianluo Continent gathered in the West City. I wonder if any of the young people who are all-powerful on the Tianluo Continent will show up. He also wants to Want to see it. "Let's go to Xicheng." After pressing the thought in his heart, Muchen no longer hesitated and stood up directly. When he left the tea pavilion, his body was transformed into a stream of light soaring into the sky. Jiuyou and others followed, and in the blink of an eye they were gone. It disappeared into the horizon. And just when Muchen and the others were rushing towards the West City, in another distant city, a girl in a white dress also walked out of the inn in the city. , is extremely agile, making her look like a fairy in a painting. "But she didn't seem to care about her fairy-like temperament. She took out a spiritual fruit that exuded amazing spiritual power and was quite rare at first glance.??Then, under the hot and coveted eyes of many around him, he ate cleanly in three or two bites. Finally, he leisurely clapped his hands, raised his pretty face, and said to himself: "That guy also He is in Tianluo Continent. I don¡¯t know where he is now. I owed him a favor back then." She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then reluctantly curled up her rosy mouth, clasped her hands behind her back, and walked out of the city leisurely. Chapter 1,777 Xia Hong Xicheng is an important city located on the edge of the Far West. However, although it is an important city, in the past years, this city has been in a state of decline. Its thin popularity has made this city crumbling. However, the ancient heavenly palace that suddenly appeared in the depths of the far west has once again brought the city to life. Its prosperity and popularity have reached an unimaginable level. And when Muchen and the others appeared on a mountain peak outside the West City, they saw the overwhelming light and shadow that was roaring continuously, and the harsh sound of breaking wind, almost non-stop. Countless spiritual power fluctuations are rippling from the huge city. Even from an extremely long distance, one can detect the fluctuations that are caused by the concentration of spiritual power being too dense, causing the spiritual energy of the world to boil. "This ancient heavenly palace is really alluring. It can turn an ordinary city into such a prosperous place." Muchen looked at this scene and couldn't help but sigh. He could vaguely feel that in that palace There are many obscure and powerful spiritual power fluctuations hidden in the city with vast spiritual power. The owners of these spiritual power fluctuations must have extremely powerful strength, and even he has to face it. According to his estimation, the number of powerful people in such a city alone is probably larger than the elite lineup of the entire Da Luo Tianyu. Of course, this is just a superficial comparison. Otherwise, Mandala alone might be able to raze this city to the ground. And in this city, there is obviously no such terrifying existence as the Supreme Being. "Let's go." Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and took the lead to rush out. Bai Wang, Tan Qiu and Shi Wang also quickly followed. The last five people turned into five streams of light and merged into the overwhelming light and shadow. , fell into this huge city. After entering the city, Muchen and his party found a wine pavilion to stay, while Bai Lao and Tan Qiu went out to inquire about the news in the west city. King Shi followed the two of them like the most loyal guard. When Muchen saw the division of labor between the three of them, he couldn't help but secretly praise in his heart. It was really wise to take the three of them with him on this trip. Otherwise, I'm afraid he would have to go out on his own and collect intelligence everywhere, which would be terrible. Not an easy job. With the sophisticated Bai Lao here, he and Jiuyou just need to wait for the information to be sent, which saves them too much energy. There was also a lot of noise in the wine pavilion, but among the noise, there were many voices that reached the ears of Mu Chen and the two of them. This kind of place, where dragons and snakes are mixed, is also a place where information circulates. "I heard that someone in the north of the city had taken action before. It seemed to be a man in green robes holding a golden spear. He was not weak. He was probably at the peak of the eighth-grade supreme." "Hi, that is the golden holy spear Liu Ming. It seems to be Coming from the Western Region, he is at the peak of the Eighth Grade Supreme at a young age. During this period, he has been constantly challenging people, but many people have been defeated by him. " "This person is also considered to be extremely talented, but I am afraid that he is still not as good as the one he showed a few days ago. The Qinglian Swordsman in this body, judging from his strength, is probably only half a step up to the ninth level. Hehe, at that time he cut off the arms of four eighth-level supreme masters with one sword, which was incredible." "It was half a month ago." "" One after another messages continued. The influx of information into Muchen's ears also made him secretly surprised. Now this far west land has indeed gathered countless powerful people from the Tianluo Continent. If these figures were placed in other places, they would definitely be of the younger generation. Top-notch figures, but now, they appear one after another, which really makes people sigh. Boom! And just when Muchen was sighing at the hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the West City, suddenly the sound of thunder came from the sky above the city, and the thunder light flashed in the distant sky, and then the thunder light roared in, and appeared above the city in the blink of an eye. In the city, countless eyes were cast away, and then countless voices of surprise resounded. Muchen looked at the sky, also startled, and immediately smacked his lips, because at this time he discovered that in the thunder light, there was actually a golden and extremely gorgeous chariot. On top of the chariot, Engraved with golden dragon patterns and emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations, this golden luan is actually a divine weapon. Of course, the most powerful thing is not the chariot itself, but in front of the chariot, there are four huge, silvery horse-like lion-like beasts. Under their feet, there are flashes of lightning, as if they are driving With thunder. This is the Thunder Lion Spirit Beast. It is said that it also has the blood of a divine beast. If it grows up, it can eventually evolve into a real divine beast. Unexpectedly, it is now used as a driver. Such a gesture is really not small. "Who is this? Isn't this a big deal?" When Jiuyou saw this, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, obviously he was very concerned about the coming person.?Some dissatisfaction with being used as livestock. Muchen also shook his head, and then he listened carefully, and there were some voices of admiration and envy in the wine pavilion. "Look at the patterns on the golden ruan. I'm afraid they are from the Great Xia Dynasty in the Eastern Region." "Tsk, the Great Xia Dynasty, this is the overlord of the Eastern Region. I didn't expect that they would even come." , I think the people on this chariot are at least a prince from the Great Xia Dynasty. " "Hehe, there are many women laughing in this chariot. It seems that the people among them like this. , and among the Daxia royal family, there is probably no one else who has such a hobby and is so public, except the fourth prince Xia Hong. " "Oh? But the young and powerful one in Tianluo Continent? Xia Hong, who is ranked 20th on the list? " "Of course it is him. It is said that this Xia Hong has entered the ninth level for the first time. It's just that this person is doing something eccentric, and his practice is biased toward the method of supplementation, so he is making rapid progress. " Mu Chen Hearing the voice coming from the wine pavilion, He and Jiuyou narrowed their eyes slightly. It turned out that this person was the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. No wonder he acted so openly. The Great Xia Dynasty dominated the Eastern Region and was powerful. He has a strong foundation and can afford it. "This Great Xia Dynasty is indeed powerful." Muchen also sighed. Compared with the conflict-ridden Northern Territory, the Eastern Territory is obviously much more peaceful. The biggest reason for this is that the Great Xia Dynasty has this fierce tiger sitting in charge. , shocking everyone. Jiuyou also nodded. He was about to speak, but was attracted by the sound in the wine pavilion. "However, although this Xia Hong is good, there is a huge gap compared with the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty." "Haha, this is natural. That prince is famous in Tianluo Continent, and he is on the list of young and powerful people. He is ranked fourth, much better than Xia Hong." This man's voice was full of exclamation and admiration for the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. Hearing this, Muchen and Jiuyou were slightly shocked, and their expressions became much more solemn. The prince of the Great Xia Dynasty was so powerful that he was ranked fourth on the list. This ranking was almost the same as Naga Tower. Luo Xiang is almost the same. The Great Xia Dynasty cannot be underestimated, and the Tianluo Continent is indeed a super continent, with geniuses emerging one after another. While the entire wine pavilion, Muchen and others were secretly shocked by the strength of the Great Xia Dynasty, a figure lazily walked out of the golden chariot in the sky, hugging him from left to right. A very charming woman. As soon as the figure walked out, he attracted countless eyes. He was wearing a golden robe, exuding an aura of nobility. His handsome face was slightly fair, and the smile on his lips was a little evil. Feeling, but also unique charm. "Obviously, this person should be the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Hong. Xia Hong was looking down from a high position, his eyes casually passing below, just like an emperor inspecting his courtiers. Then, he, who has a unique sensitivity to beautiful women, saw Jiuyou sitting with Muchen. Jiuyou is still wearing a black dress, with a slender figure that highlights her proud curves. She also has beautiful and delicate facial features. She has always been calm and has a rather cold temperament, and because she has awakened the phoenix bloodline Because of this, she has a bit of nobility emanating from her blood, which makes her seem quite extraordinary. Therefore, when Xia Hong glanced at Jiuyou, a bright light suddenly flashed in the depths of his eyes. But before he could take a closer look, Jiuyou noticed something. Immediately his pretty face turned cold. The cold gaze cast on him made Xia Hong's expression change slightly. He was obviously aware of it. There are some threats. "Interesting" Xia Hong smiled lazily. He didn't expect this strange beauty to have such amazing strength. She was no weaker than him. After this trip, she gained a lot. Xia Hong's eyes flashed, and in the end he did not look down. He just nodded and smiled at Jiuyou from a distance, which seemed a bit magnanimous. As for Muchen who was sitting next to Jiuyou, he was obviously ignored. "But in response to his behavior, Jiuyou still had a cold expression on his pretty face, and even the cold light in his beautiful eyes condensed, and he couldn't help but take action against this guy who felt very good about himself. But just when she was about to lose her patience, Muchen on the side suddenly reached out and patted her clenched jade hand, and smiled at her: "It seems that you are quite charming, and you can attract people as soon as you come." Hearing his teasing, Jiuyou couldn't help but roll his eyes at him, but his expression was countless times softer than the previous coldness, and for a moment he seemed to have a rare charm. On the golden lantern in the sky, Xia Hong also saw Muchen¡¯s face.Seeing the movement and the soft expression on Jiuyou's pretty face, his narrow eyes immediately narrowed slightly, and then his blade-like gaze was cast for the first time on this young man who was directly ignored by him and looked even younger than him. Sensing Xia Hong's gaze, Muchen smiled slightly, raised his head leisurely, and looked at Xia Hong without the slightest fear in his black eyes. In the noisy city, two eyes intertwined, seeming to have a cold meaning, flowing quietly Chapter 1,778 Token Chapter 1778 In that noisy city, Muchen and Xia Hong's eyes met each other, as if there was a hidden chill, and the spiritual power around the two people seemed to fluctuate, but in the end they still calmed down. He restrained himself. Xia Hong's sharp eyes slowly retracted, and then he smiled faintly at Muchen, but there was not much warmth in that smile. Muchen also smiled back with a calm expression. "Oh, this ancient heavenly palace really attracted a lot of ghosts and monsters." Xia Hong narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Muchen's indifferent posture, and then said to himself, he saw Muchen's strength , halfway to the ninth level, and has not yet truly reached the ninth level of supreme, but even so, this guy doesn't have the slightest respect for him, which is really annoying. However, although he was a little unhappy, Xia Hong had some city power after all, so he did not get angry on the spot. After all, judging from the strength of Muchen and Jiuyou, they should have some background. If he had taken action indiscriminately before investigating clearly, maybe It will also cause some trouble. Therefore, his eyes flashed slightly, then he withdrew his gaze, preparing to turn around and let people inquire. If there was no background, he could take action. The woman in the black skirt was powerful and had a cool temperament. She was more than one better than the beauties around her. At this level, if he can collect good supplements from the house, his strength will definitely improve. As soon as he thought of this, Xia Hong couldn't help but smile. After taking a deep look at Mu Chen and the two of them again, he waved his sleeves and the thunder lion spirit beast roared and turned into thunder, dragging Jin Luan with him. , rushing towards the other side of the city. "The look in this guy's eyes is so annoying." Looking at Xia Hong leaving, Jiuyou said with a slight frown. Although Xia Hong was hiding very deeply, she was also extremely sensitive and noticed some of this guy's seriousness. For dirty thoughts. If she hadn¡¯t known that Xia Hong had a strong background, she might not be able to spare him now. Muchen nodded slightly and said: "Pay more attention to this person. If he really has evil intentions, even if he is the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, he will have to pay the price." Although the Great Xia Dynasty has a strong foundation and powerful strength, But if he really puts his thoughts on Jiuyou, Muchen won't worry too much. How could he have offended fewer people over the years? One more Daxia Dynasty means nothing. Thinking of this, Muchen and Jiuyou changed the topic, but not long after this time, there was another rumble of violent spiritual power fluctuations from the distant sky. After that, countless people in the city I saw several lights and shadows passing through the sky one after another. These lights and shadows all carry majestic and vast spiritual power fluctuations. They are obviously not weak in strength, and every time they arrive, they will cause waves of exclamations in this kind of city. "That is the young master of Qianlong Pavilion, Mu Shan. It is said that he is ranked in the twenties on the list of young and powerful people in Tianluo Continent." Hearing this exclamation, Muchen's eyes also turned. , only to see a huge dragon roaring in the sky. This dragon is also a different species, with dragon blood. Although it is not pure, if there is a chance, it can evolve into a real divine beast. At this time, above the head of the dragon, a man stood with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering in the wind, and the spiritual energy around him making the space shake. This man rode the dragon, but without any pause, he flew directly into the west city. "There is also Jiang Ling of the Sword Immortal Sect. It is said that he spent three years in seclusion in the sword tomb of the Sword Immortal Sect, and finally completed a breakthrough and was promoted to the ninth level supreme." After Namu Mountain, a sword suddenly came from the west, and a sword suddenly came from the west. A man in green shirt stepped on a long sword and passed through the air, carrying the sharp sword energy and heading straight into the West City. "Tsk tsk, even Miss Qinya from Tianya Tower is here. Tianya Tower sells information and is the most well-informed. Even she came in person. It seems that something big happened in our West City." Someone appeared again. , is a woman in a red dress. Her face is quiet and beautiful, but her figure is quite hot. Every frown and smile has a charming aura. " Moreover, this woman's spiritual power is restrained all over her body. She obviously has a treasure that covers up her own spiritual power fluctuations, making it impossible for outsiders to detect, giving people a sense of unpredictability. Whoosh! In the sky, the sound of breaking wind sounded one after another, and lights and shadows kept coming, including some who were quite famous in Tianluo Continent. Such battles made the West City become excited. This situation lasted for about half an hour before it gradually subsided, but more undercurrents surged, because even the stupidest people knew about this kind of battle, and this West City must be Something big will happen. And in the wine pavilion,Chenchen and Jiuyou looked at the gradually calming sky, and then heard the exclamations one after another around them, their expressions were slightly condensed. So many young geniuses suddenly gathered in Xicheng, it seems that something is going to happen here. . After all, all the forces in Tianluo Continent are currently eyeing this far west land, and because the deep space is still unstable, those super powerful people at the Earth Supreme level do not dare to enter easily, so they all The best young people under his command were sent out to collect all information related to the ancient heavenly palace. "It seems we have come to the right place." Jiuyou looked at Muchen and said with a smile. Although he still didn't know the exact reason why these people gathered here, it must be related to the ancient heavenly palace. "Let's wait for Mr. Bai and the others to come back. I think he will bring back information." Muchen nodded. At this time, the wine pavilion was noisy and everyone was confused. It was obvious that they could not get more accurate information. And their waiting did not last long. After about an hour, Bai Lao and Tan Qiu came back smoothly. "Haha, you two adults should have noticed the geniuses from all walks of life who gathered in Xiangxi City before, right?" Bai Lao said with a smile. Muchen nodded and said: "Have you two figured out the reason?" Tan Qiu on the side said with a smile: "Indeed, we have found out some. It is said that a small team ventured into the Far West some time ago. In a space crack in the depths, the team escaped today after paying half of the casualties. " "Did they gain anything?" Mu Chen's eyes moved. Others would not care about the team's casualties. If the team doesn't gain much, I'm afraid no one will come all the way. Tan Qiugai nodded lightly and said: "I heard that I got some things, and it is said that one of them is particularly strange. The team said that when they got this thing by chance, it actually triggered a spiritual storm in the ancient heavenly palace. More than a dozen of their companions were directly crushed into bloody foam by that spiritual storm. I think this thing must be quite important in the ancient heavenly palace. ""What is it?" Mu Chen pondered. "It seems to be a token." Bai Lao replied. "Token?" Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, and their eyes became more solemn. In such ancient ruins, tokens like this are the most attractive, because no one can predict what they can do. What it unlocks, I can¡¯t say, is that I can get a huge opportunity and be ahead of others. "And the token seems to have the word "second" engraved in ancient writing," Tan Qiu added. "Second?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. Mandala once said that the ancient Heavenly Palace had five palace masters, and the one they met in the great hunting battle was the fourth palace master. Now this so-called Could it be that the second token is related to the second palace master of the Ancient Heavenly Palace? Muchen looked at Jiuyou and found that the latter was also nodding lightly. It was obvious that the two of them had thought of the same thing. "These geniuses from all over the world should have come here just for this thing." Muchen said slowly. "How will you fight for that thing?" Jiuyou asked again. Although he still doesn't know what the token does, if possible, it is best to get it. In that case, it will be helpful for entering the Ancient Heavenly Palace in the future. , will definitely be of great benefit. "Haha, how can we fight for it? Now that there are many talented people with backgrounds behind them, we can't just fight with each other first, right? In that case, I'm afraid no one will be able to gain favor, but in the end, everyone will benefit. They It's not stupid." Bai Lao said with a smile: "So we should adopt the most normal method, the auction, the highest bidder will win." Muchen nodded, in this situation, all parties are worried about each other, so this is the only way to compare. It's a fair approach, but as for the token finally being owned, and what kind of secret fight will happen, that will happen later. "What do you two adults plan?" Tan Qiu asked softly. Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other, then smiled and said, "What else can we plan? Since we happened to meet each other, we can't turn a blind eye. Let's get involved tomorrow. If we can get it, it would be the best." "If not, if this ancient Heavenly Palace token falls into the hands of others, there will probably be people who are unwilling to give it up and are waiting for an opportunity to fight for it. They can also see if they have a chance. When Bai Lao, Tan Qiu, and Shi Wang heard the words, they all nodded in agreement, indicating that they had no objections. Seeing this, Muchen nodded lightly, and then he and Jiuyou stood up directly and walked out of the wine pavilion. He looked up towards the center of the West City, where dark clouds were gradually shrouding it, and it seemed like there was a heavy rain. Muchen stared in that direction, finally smiled and stepped out.  Tomorrow, let him, an unknown person from the remote northern realm, have a good experience of what kind of grace these talented people in Tianluo Continent are. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint him. Chapter 1779 Auction Chapter 1779 The next day, when morning came, the West City was already in a state of excitement. After yesterday¡¯s gathering of geniuses from all walks of life, and later the news about the mysterious token spread from the ancient heavenly palace, It also spread in the city, so it immediately attracted great attention. The powerful people from all walks of life gathered in the Far West land now came from the ruins of the ancient heavenly palace. Now, the space deep in the Far West land is chaotic, and ordinary people do not dare to break in, so they are all waiting in secret. The timing, and at this time, suddenly there was news that the mysterious token leaked out of the palace that day. This kind of thing, I am afraid everyone will be extremely interested. Although most people know that that kind of mysterious token has many tyrannical forces eyeing it. Logically speaking, they are unable to compete for it, but after all, everyone will be lucky, just in case the pie in the sky really hits their head. What should I do? That was a huge opportunity, and it was impossible to say that he would be able to rise up through it in the future and become a man of great influence on the Tianluo Continent. Therefore, with this mentality, when the second day came, there were already countless sounds of breaking wind in the West City, and the overwhelming light and shadow roared directly towards the central area of ????the city. In the center of the city, there is an ancient auction house. However, it has been vacant for many years, but today it is used again, and its popularity is no less than that of the auctions held in the important cities in Tianluo Continent. In the center of the city, there is an ancient auction house. In the past, this place was idle, but today it is used again, and its popularity is no less than the auctions held in the super cities on Tianluo Continent. The auction house is a huge attic-like interior. The pavilion is divided into three floors. The bottom floor is the ordinary area. The view is better as you go up. The layout is also more luxurious and comfortable, and you can overlook the entire venue. At this time, in the attic on the third floor, Muchen, Jiuyou and others were already there. He gently patted the blanket made of ice and fire mink fur under his buttocks. People sat on it, as if they were It feels like sinking in, it's extremely comfortable. These configurations were obviously the handiwork of Tan Qiu, which made Muchen couldn't help but sigh secretly. It was indeed more comfortable to have someone by his side than to wander around alone. If it were him at this time, how could he have thought of this? comprehensive. "Who is running this auction? Is it from those guys who showed up yesterday?" Muchen asked casually. If the person in charge of the auction is from those guys, then people have to be more cautious. Hearing this, Mr. Bai quickly replied: "The person who organized the auction is a local force, which is not too strong. It is not someone from the top forces such as the Great Xia Dynasty. Haha, no one wants to let someone from the other party host the auction, so as not to After being tricked, we jointly recommended this local force, so that we can feel more at ease." Muchen then nodded lightly. While Muchen and Bai Lao were talking, the atmosphere in the auction house suddenly became much more intense. Muchen glanced around, and then he saw several waves of people filing in at the entrance of the auction house. enter. These groups of men and horses are all of extraordinary momentum, and at the leader's place, four figures are walking forward slowly, quite magnanimously, and those four figures are clearly the Great Xia Dynasty that caused quite a stir in the West City yesterday. The four princes Xia Hong, Mu Shan of Qianlong Pavilion, Jiang Ling of Sword Immortal Sect, and Miss Qinya of Tianya Tower are now the geniuses among the younger generation of Tianluo Continent. He also had a ranking in the past, and now that he appears, he naturally attracts a lot of attention and exclamation. "Haha, everyone, we, the Great Xia Dynasty, are bound to get that token this time. If you can sell me a thin face, our Great Xia Dynasty will remember this." The fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Hongwang He looked at the countless figures in the huge attic, then turned his head and smiled at the other three beside him. However, after hearing what he said, the young master of Qianlong Pavilion, Mu Shan, grinned and said, "How about I personally pay you five million supreme spiritual liquid, so you don't want to rob it from us?" Qianlong Pavilion will also remember this." There was some undisguised sarcasm in his laughter. Although Daxia Dynasty was the overlord of the Eastern Region, it was thousands of miles away from Qianlong Pavilion, so naturally he would not. A little afraid. Miss Qinya from Tianya Tower covered her rosy mouth with her beautiful hands and smiled gracefully. She just looked at the two fighting people with a smile. As for Jiang Ling from the Sword Immortal Sect, she held a three-foot Qingfeng long sword diagonally in her hand. , expressionless, as if he had never heard the conversation between Xia Hong and Mu Shan. Xia Hong glanced at Mu Shan with a smile and said, "In that case, I hope Pavilion Master Mu has brought enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid today." After a pause, he was too lazy to argue with Mu Shan anymore and turned his eyes to the side. Wearing a red dress, faceMiss Qinya, who is pure and beautiful, but her big watery eyes are filled with watery light, showing a hint of charm, smiled and said: "Miss Qinya, would you like to watch this auction with me? "Gee, we are all competitors later. If we are in the same place, I am afraid it will be awkward." Qin Ya declined Xia Hong's invitation with a smile, and then climbed up the stairs elegantly. Xia Hong didn't take it seriously when he was rejected. He looked up at Qin Ya's exquisite and graceful figure, and fire seemed to dance in the depths of his eyes. Finally, he returned to normal and followed with a smile. Halfway through the pavilion, Xia Hong suddenly felt Qinya in front of him pause for a moment and raised his head, only to see the latter's beautiful eyes looking at the other side of the pavilion in surprise. He looked over, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, because in that direction, they were Muchen and Jiuyou whom he had met yesterday. "What? Does Miss Qinya know them?" Xia Hong asked in a low voice. Tianya Tower has countless information. It seems that Qinya should know the most clearly about these strange and powerful people. Qinya pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "If my prediction is correct, those two people should be from the Daluo Heavenly Territory in the north. It is said that two new emperors were born in this Daluo Heavenly Territory recently, one is the Mu Emperor, and the other is the Mu Emperor. I think it¡¯s these two who are the Nine Nether Emperors.¡± ¡°Northern Realm? Daluo Heaven Realm?¡± It is considered a remote corner, and there are constant disputes in the northern realm. There has never been an overlord as dominant as the Great Xia Dynasty. As for the Great Luo Tianyu, it is not very famous. ??????????????????? Only yesterday, when I saw that young boy being so contemptuous of him, I thought he had such a big background, but it turned out that it was just a Da Luo Tianyu. Qin Ya caught a glimpse of the sarcastic expression on Xia Hong's lips from the corner of her eye, and her beautiful eyes flashed immediately. Looking at it, it seemed that Xia Hong was a bit unhappy with the two new emperors of the Da Luo Tianyu? But obviously, Xia Hong still doesn't know that although there is no overlord in the northern realm, the Great Luo Tianyu has already stood out. Although its background may not be as good as that of the Great Xia Dynasty, the domain lords of the Great Luo Tianyu are also After stepping into the upper position of the Supreme Being, he did not give in at all compared to the Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty. "If Xia Hong really does what happens to the two new emperors of the Da Luo Tianyu, I am afraid that the Lord of the Da Luo Tianyu will not let it go. By then, even the Xia Emperor will be a little worried, right? This is good to let this big summer dynasty have one more enemy. With these thoughts passing through her mind, Qin Ya walked to another attic with a smile, while Xia Hong, Mu Shan and others also found their own condescending positions, overlooking the whole place, with the maids behind them waiting attentively. Muchen, on the other hand, had been staring at this group of people who were paying attention, so he also saw Xia Hong and Qin Ya exchanging roars. The trace of sarcasm revealed in the corner of the former's mouth, and after thinking about it, he vaguely understood. What. "It seems that he has been underestimated." Muchen smiled and said. "This is not the northern boundary, but no one knows your reputation." Jiuyou said with a teasing smile. "What kind of reputation do I have?" Muchen shook his head helplessly, his voice paused, and then he said: "But if anyone really wants to treat me like a weakling, I'm afraid they will lose their hands." He said lightly. His voice was as calm and proud as a towering mountain. Over the years, he had practiced step by step, from the time when he had just condensed the Supreme Dharmakaya after leaving Beicang Spiritual Academy, to the half-step ninth level he is now. He met too many formidable enemies during the year, but in the end, he always stood firm. Therefore, he also has the confidence to face any opponent of his generation. ¡°If Xia Hong is good, then that¡¯s it, but if he really has evil intentions, then he doesn¡¯t mind letting him understand that if he is too arrogant, he will pay a heavy price. After Muchen finished speaking, he turned his head and saw Jiuyou looking at him in a daze. He immediately touched his face in confusion: "What's wrong?" Muchen, who was full of energy, immediately sighed secretly. He is indeed no longer the immature boy he was back then. He is now more confident and confident than before. ¡°He has also grown a lot over the years. "Boom!" Just as Jiuyou was slightly distracted, suddenly the sound of a bell rang in the huge attic. The bells drowned out the many sounds in the noisy attic, and countless people among them gradually became quiet at this time. He looked with burning eyes towards the huge tower in the center, where a middle-aged man climbed up the stairs. "My dear Xihanzong Han Fei, thanks to your love, I will conduct this auction for you.""Supported." As soon as the middle-aged man named Han Fei finished his voice, he waved his hand, and behind him he saw several graceful girls in tulle, walking up to the silver plate holding silver plates in their jade hands. The plates were all covered by a spiritual light shield, which blocked out the fluctuations of spiritual energy. When Han Fei saw this, he smiled slightly. , then I will announce that this Tiangong auction will begin. " Chapter 1080 Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation Chapter 1800 In the huge attic, a dark sea of ??people spread. However, despite the large number of people, the attic was quiet at this time. There were only those fiery eyes staring closely at the balcony. Above To be precise, it should be above the silver plate held by the four beautiful girls on the balcony. On the silver plate, there are spiritual light patterns emerging, forming a light mask, isolating the fluctuations of spiritual power. , making people unable to sense it. The middle-aged man named Han Fei looked at the countless blazing eyes and said with a smile: "The scale of this auction is not large, and the four items now are all from the ruins of the ancient Tiangong, and they have passed through Carefully selected" "The auction of the first piece will begin now." Han Fei waved his sleeves, and a girl walked up carefully holding a silver plate in her hands. On the silver plate, the aura circulated, and then became intense. The light gradually dissipated, and at the same time, what was inside was revealed. Countless powerful people looked up and saw that on the silver plate, there was actually a dark stone bead. On the stone bead, there were mottled marks, and there was a faint ancient aura emanating from it, which was obscure and inexplicable. . Above the pavilion, Muchen stared at the pitch-black stone bead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a gap suddenly opened between his eyebrows, and a faint light surged, and he could see the pitch-black stone pillar clearly and completely. , and at the same time, he also observed the huge spiritual power contained in the dark stone bead. "What is this?" Jiuyou asked with some confusion. From the surface, this stone bead seemed to be quite ordinary. "It should be a quasi-holy object, quite powerful." The gap between Mu Chen's brows disappeared and he said slowly. With the help of the eyes of the Death Eye, he could sense the powerful power contained in this stone bead. This kind of power is quite top-notch even among quasi-holy objects, and may not even be weaker than his Life-Destroying Eye. This made him couldn't help but sigh. The ancient heavenly palace was really extraordinary. It was just a lost stone bead, but it had such a powerful power. Facing this thing, not to mention other people, Even Muchen himself couldn't help but feel a little moved. While Muchen was sighing in his heart, there was gradually some commotion in the attic. Although most people were unable to detect the mysterious stone bead, there were still some people with unique detection abilities, so it didn't take long for them to There were many whispers spreading, causing turmoil. "Haha, everyone, this object is called the Sea-Breaking Pearl. It is said that in the ancient heavenly palace, some elite disciples who have made great achievements can be rewarded with this object. This bead is a quasi-holy object. It has the power to break the sea and its power. Unparalleled and extremely tyrannical, even the ninth-grade supreme master would not dare to take it lightly." Han Fei said with a smile on the balcony. His voice spread, and the already turbulent pavilion suddenly became a little boiling. Countless strong men had fiery eyes. Treasures of the level of quasi-holy objects are quite rare even among many top forces, not to mention The current sea-breaking bead is far more powerful than ordinary quasi-holy objects. "The auction price of this item is 10 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Each increase in price must not be less than 1 million. If you are interested, you can compete." Han Fei said with a smile. As soon as the starting price of 10 million came out, the boiling market was slightly quiet. After all, this is not a small amount. Without the support of top forces behind it, it would be difficult for one person to get it. Such a large amount of supreme spiritual fluid came out. And even if there is, I am afraid that many people plan to keep it for their own cultivation. After all, the supreme spiritual liquid is indispensable in cultivation. Once it is lacking, the speed of cultivation will definitely be affected. But although most of them are daunted by the high price, in Xicheng today, there are countless powerful people from all walks of life gathered here, and they are all prepared. So although they are a little heartbroken about the price, when they think about the price, Haizhu's tyrannical power was immediately suppressed. "Eleven million supreme spiritual liquid!" In the attic on the second floor, a man in white shouted loudly, and his drink immediately attracted many envious looks and whispers. "That is the young master of the Jinyu Tower. It is said that he is now at the peak of the seventh-grade supreme." "No wonder he is so heroic. With more than 10 million supreme spiritual fluids, if I have to practice, I will probably be able to break through to the seventh-grade and eighth-grade supreme. "The man in white was holding a jade fan. He looked at the envious eyes in the crowd and smiled modestly, but he was very pretentious. However, his pretense did not last long, and was broken by another shout: "Twelve million!" The man in white stiffened, and when he turned around, he saw another person with a streak on his face. The middle-aged man with a ferocious scar spoke gloomily, his eyes as fierce as a wolf, obviously?A ruthless character. "Hey, isn't that the leader of Tianlang Village in the northwest? I didn't expect him to show up too" The audience was bustling with excitement, and Muchen was watching as if watching a show, although this sea-breaking pearl was indeed very exciting. , but he did not intend to get involved. After all, he had the Life-Destroying Eye in his hand, and its power was no weaker than the Sea-breaking Pearl. There was no need to pay such a price to snatch the Sea-breaking Pearl. After all, with more than 10 million Supreme Spiritual Liquids, even if they were nine You Palace is not what it used to be, but if Tang Bing found out about spending money so easily, his face would be blue with anger. Under the watch of Muchen and countless people, the price of the Pohai Pearl was quickly competed for 14 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. At this time, the Young Master of Jinyu Tower and the Master of Tianlang Village were a little overwhelmed. , the expression on his face was changing, and he was obviously hesitant. "Sixteen million." Just when the two of them were hesitating, a lazy voice came down, which directly caused their expressions to change. They suddenly raised their heads, and then they saw the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. Xia Hong's lazy look. After seeing that the bidder was Xia Hong, the two of them looked uncertain, and finally sat back, apparently unwilling to give up. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Great Xia Dynasty, and compared with their financial resources, they were obviously far behind. Xia Hong just glanced at the two of them and stopped caring. Then he glanced around and said calmly: "Is there anyone else who offers a higher price than this prince?" There was a hint of joking in his voice. , although it also caused dissatisfaction among some powerful people, no one spoke up after all. After all, 16 million supreme spiritual fluids are equivalent to the income of some first-rate forces for an entire year. On the balcony, Han Fei looked at the quiet crowd and smiled, saying, "Since no one bids anymore, this Po Haizhu belongs to the fourth prince." The girl from Haizhu backed away Yingying and disappeared on the platform. At the same time, the second girl walked up with delicate steps. Everyone present looked at Po Haizhu who was being led down with regret. After sighing for a while, they turned their attention to the second silver plate again. And after the previous warm-up, the atmosphere in the field has obviously been improved. Many strong players are gearing up and eager to try. It is obvious that if there is something they like, they will fight for it. And when Han Fei saw such an atmosphere, he didn't hesitate. He waved his sleeves and saw that the spiritual light on the second silver plate faded away, and the thing hidden in it also appeared. Above the pavilion, Muchen's eyes were cast down. He looked at what appeared on the second silver plate, but his eyes couldn't help but condense, and a look of interest finally appeared on his face. Because on the silver plate, there was an ancient bronze scroll. The ancient scroll was a little bit broken, but the special fluctuations faintly emanating from it still let Muchen know that this should be a scroll of spiritual formations, and it was of high quality. The level shouldn't be low, at least, it's Tianpin level. While Muchen was very interested, there were some sounds of disappointment in the audience. It seems that most people recognized that this should be a scroll of spiritual formation diagrams. This thing is only useful if it falls into the hands of a spiritual formation master. , and the number of spiritual formation masters here is obviously only an extremely small minority. "Everyone, this volume is called the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation Rumor has it that this formation is of the Grandmaster level." Han Fei looked at the uninterested crowd and said quickly. "Grandmaster level?" As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. Even everyone who was not a spiritual formation master had a look of astonishment and shock on their faces. Grandmaster level spiritual formation? Isn't that comparable to the Supreme? Everyone knows that a spiritual formation master is at the same level as the Earth Supreme, and the master-level spiritual formation naturally possesses the power of the Earth Supreme. Even some of the top forces on the Tianluo Continent have never owned a formation of this level, and now it appears here? On the pavilion, Muchen was also startled, and immediately frowned. Although the ancient bronze scroll emitted special fluctuations, from his perspective, it did not seem to have reached the level of a grandmaster. "You said this roll of formation diagram is a grandmaster-level formation diagram?" There were also some people with sharp eyesight in the field, so after a while of observation, they couldn't help but question it. When Han Fei heard this, he coughed slightly in embarrassment and said: "Indeed, if it is the complete version of the Nine Dragons Killing Immortal Formation, it is indeed a Grandmaster level formation." "Then you mean the current Nine Dragons Killing Immortal Formation. The Immortal Formation is not complete?" Everyone present was not stupid and immediately understood the meaning of Han Fei's words. Han Fei laughed dryly and said: "This formation diagram is indeed broken, but even so, the current situation is??If it is successfully arranged, I am afraid that even the strongest people at the ninth level of the Supreme Peak will be a little overwhelmed. "Shhh. There were boos in the audience, and most people shook their heads. They were not spiritual formation masters, and they were obviously not interested in spending a lot of money to buy a roll of residual formations. Han Fei was helpless when he saw this, and immediately said: "Then let's start the auction of the second item, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Array, the auction price is five million supreme spiritual liquid. " Five million Supreme Spiritual Liquid is obviously much cheaper than the previous sea-breaking pearl, but surprisingly no one has made an offer. Some people who seem to be spiritual formation masters are also thinking secretly, because this kind of broken formation , no one knows whether it can be successfully understood. If it fails, it will be useless, and it can only be used as a reference. But just for this, it seems a bit painful to pay the price of five million supreme spiritual fluids. Such thoughts made the venue feel a little cold for a while. When Han Fei saw this, he shook his head helplessly, but he did know that this item was the most difficult to auction among the four auction items. So, after pondering for a while, he was about to speak again, trying to arouse the interest of some spiritual masters. However, just when he was about to speak, a young voice suddenly sounded, and then there. In the huge attic, a rumor spread: ¡°Six million supreme spiritual fluids. " Han Fei was slightly startled and raised his head. Then he saw a young man with dark eyes looking over at the attic on the third floor with a smile. Chapter 1811: Fighting "Six million supreme spiritual fluids." A slightly calm voice spread in the attic, and then attracted many surprised eyes. Finally, the eyes swept, and they focused on the young man with a pair of dark eyes on the third floor. On people. "Who is this person? He would bid for this spiritual formation map. Could it be that he is a spiritual formation master?" "I don't know, there are countless geniuses from Tianluo Continent gathered in this far west place. How can I identify them one by one? But looking at him, he looks very unfamiliar, and he shouldn¡¯t be considered one of the best among the younger generation in Tianluo Continent. " "But looking at the fluctuations of spiritual power around him, he has actually reached half-step to the ninth level, which is not even among the younger generation. "It's normal." "" Many voices were heard in the pavilion, most of them were filled with doubts, and they were obviously unfamiliar with Muchen's identity. And above the attic, some eyes were also fixed on Muchen at this time, and the fourth prince Xia Hong was one of them. His eyes were slightly narrowed like a fox, and he glanced at Muchen indifferently. The light flashed. "Haha, this friend bids 6 million for Supreme Spiritual Liquid. I wonder if there is anyone else bidding?" On the balcony, Han Fei looked away after looking at Muchen, then looked at the audience with a smile and asked . There was silence for a while, but there were obviously other spiritual formation masters here, and they were also very interested in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, so after a moment of silence, someone spoke up. "Six and a half million." A long-haired man stood up. He was wearing a large robe. There seemed to be many spiritual patterns on the robe, and the light overflowed, seeming to be extraordinary. "That is the true disciple of the Immortal Formation Sect, Mu Bai. It is said that he is now the master of the spiritual formation. He is able to arrange a heaven-level intermediate spiritual formation, which is quite extraordinary." There are many people with extraordinary eyesight in the attic. The identity of this person was revealed, so exclamations rang out. The long-haired man named Mu Bai smiled in the direction of Muchen, quite modestly. When Muchen saw this, he responded with a kind smile. However, although he had a slight liking for this man's modesty, he obviously did not intend to give up this volume of residual formation that interested him. He immediately increased the price again: "Seven million "When Na Mubai heard this, he was slightly startled, and then smiled: "Eight million." Both of them were obviously very interested in the remnant formation. After all, this thing is indeed useless to ordinary people, but it is useless to ordinary people. For spiritual formation masters like them, it is a treasure. Even if they are unable to successfully study this formation, they can still gain insights from it and improve their own spiritual formation attainments. The competition between the two gradually became more heated, which attracted everyone's attention, but they could all feel that although the two were constantly increasing prices, the atmosphere was quite harmonious, and there was not much tit-for-tat. of sparks. Both of them were unwilling to give up, and in the middle of the process, they also attracted some other spiritual formation masters to increase their prices, so after a while, the price of the remaining formation had been raised to eleven million supreme spiritual fluids. , this price is already close to the price of the previous quasi-sacred object, so the number of people snatching it gradually decreased, and finally it turned back into a competition between Muchen and Mu Bai. "Twelve million." Muchen spoke again in a calm voice. This price is actually not low. Twelve million supreme spiritual liquid, even if their current Jiuyou Palace is not what it used to be, that's still a price. It was quite painful. If Mandala hadn't given him most of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid this time, he might have had no choice but to stop now. The announcement of the price of 12 million also caused some low uproar in the attic. It seems that they felt quite incredible that a scrap of the formation would be fought for to this point. Mu Bai¡¯s expression also became much more solemn, and he seemed to be a little hesitant. After all, twelve million supreme spiritual fluids, for him, was almost all his income for a whole year. Mu Bai thought about it, and finally sighed secretly, shook his head helplessly, and was about to sit down, no longer fighting with Muchen. Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mubai showing signs of giving up. If the other party persisted, he might have to give up in a few rounds. "Fourteen million!" However, just when Mu Bai chose to give up and Muchen felt relieved, an indifferent and sudden voice suddenly sounded in the attic, and then caused bursts of bangs in the attic. . Countless eyes suddenly raised, locking the direction of the sound, and immediately their expressions became a little exciting. Because on the third floor of the pavilion, Xia Hong, the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, looked indifferent. He was playing with a black stone bead in his hand. It was the Pohai Pearl that he had bought at auction before. After paying this high price, After that, I didn¡¯t look at anyone, just?Staring at the stone beads in his hand, he didn't care at all about the surprised looks. As for Muchen, who was disrupted by his intervention in the middle, he didn't even look at it, as if what he had done before was not worth caring about at all. And his behavior also made many powerful people in the attic a little surprised. Looking at it, Xia Hong seemed to be a little bit resentful towards Muchen. "This bastard!" At this time, anger and coldness appeared in Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. , Xia Hong's intention was quite obvious, and he obviously didn't want Muchen to easily win what he wanted. Compared with Jiuyou's anger, Muchen's expression was not too troubled. He must have expected the worst situation, so he just glanced at Xia Hong calmly, and then said with a smile: "A thousand Five million." Xia Hong rolled the stone beads in his hand slightly without raising his head: "Sixteen million." The atmosphere in the pavilion was already completely turbulent. If it was said before, If the fight between Muchen and Mubai was considered amicable, then now there is a bloody storm between Muchen and Xia Hong. Jiuyou's pretty face was icy cold, and between the clenched jade hands, there were terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations. Behind him, Bai Lao, Shi Wang, and Tan Qiu also had unsightly expressions on their faces. "Seventeen million." Muchen's tone was still calm, and there was no emotion or anger on his face. As soon as the price came out, the place was shaken. Even the stone beads turning in Xia Hong's hand paused for a moment. Then he raised his head, finally looked at Muchen, and said with a playful expression. : "This friend is really wealthy. In this case, I will give in today and there will be no more competition for this remaining formation." Many people secretly smacked their tongues after hearing this. Xia Hong is also ruthless. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that He didn't have the slightest interest in this scrap of formation, but he still forced a price increase, making it clear that he wanted Muchen to pay more, and the result seemed to be pretty good, at least it cost Muchen an extra five million yuan of supreme spiritual fluid. "Then thank you Fourth Prince." But under the pity looks of many people, Muchen didn't seem to care. Instead, he smiled at Xia Hong and said, "But I hope that the Fourth Prince will not regret giving it away in the future." If you give it to me, then, I'm afraid the price will not be comparable to the more than 10 million supreme spiritual fluids." As soon as Mu Chen said this, many powerful people present looked at him, obviously thinking that. The former's tone was not small. However, when Xia Hong heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he felt faintly uneasy. However, the subtle feeling was suppressed by him immediately, and he really didn't believe it. What can a guy who is only half a step into the ninth level do if he can get this residual formation? When the army of the Great Xia Dynasty arrives, this kind of guy can be easily crushed to death. So, he just chuckled, with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth: "In that case, I will wait and hope that you won't let me down when the time comes." Muchen smiled and said nothing, no longer arguing with him. . "This guy is really annoying!" Jiuyou said in a cold voice. Although five million supreme spiritual liquid was not a small amount, what made her even more angry was Xia Hong's method. "Does he really think that our Da Luo Tianyu is a soft persimmon?" Tan Qiu was also a little angry. Their Da Luo Tianyu is not what it used to be. Even if their background is not as good as that of the Great Xia Dynasty, if they really want to fight, the Great Xia Dynasty will also ask for help. Not the slightest benefit. However, in the face of their anger, Muchen just waved his hands and said with a smile: "It's okay, I said, when the time comes, the fourth prince will probably regret letting me get this scroll of the residual formation today." His There was a sense of confidence in his words, because he could faintly feel that the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation seemed to be quite extraordinary. If he could truly understand it, it would not be comparable to the so-called more than 10 million supreme spiritual fluids. Jiuyou and the others were slightly relieved when they saw Muchen's confidence. Although they did not rule out the potential of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, since Muchen said so, it should be extremely extraordinary. While they were talking, Han Fei on the balcony had finished the auction of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Array, and after ordering people to send the spiritual array to Muchen, he opened the third auction item. It was a somewhat incomplete volume of supernatural power, which was extremely powerful and quite ancient. However, Muchen had no intention of competing for it. After all, he was biting off more than he could chew, and he didn't have that much time to collect so many at the moment. Study and understand the incomplete things one by one. Therefore, this volume of incomplete magical power finally fell into the hands of Miss Qinya of Tianya Tower for the price of 18 million supreme spiritual liquid. And as the auction of this incomplete volume of magical power ended, inside the pavilion The atmosphere suddenly becameHe tensed up, and countless eyes were fixed on the fourth silver plate. Most of the forces that come here are not coming for the first three things. Their goals are all the things that have been spreading in the city in the past two days. On the balcony, Han Fei looked at the blazing eyes with an expression on his face. He also became solemn, and he personally picked up the silver plate. Then the spiritual light surged, and the contents were gradually revealed. A somewhat mottled golden token is lying quietly on a silver plate. On top of the token, there are two slightly vague ancient fonts looming, and if you look carefully, it should be the appearance of "Second" Mu Chen's eyes flashed, and it turned out to be the second palace master's token! Chapter 1,882 Mysterious Girl Chapter 182: On the silver plate, the ancient golden token lay quietly, with mottled traces showing the flavor of the years. This token did not seem to have any special fluctuations, but it exuded a kind of There is a sense of mystery, and it seems to have a majestic color. In the huge pavilion, countless eyes were staring at the golden token with great fervor. Most of the powerful people here belonged to various forces, and the purpose of their trip was obviously because of this mysterious golden token. The second palace master's Obviously, Mandala is not the only one who knows about this matter. Other top forces in the Tianluo Continent have obviously conducted investigations into the Ancient Heavenly Palace in recent years, so they also know the status of the second palace master in it. There are tokens circulating about him now. Coming out will inevitably attract a lot of covetousness. The resources and opportunities in the Ancient Heavenly Palace are too huge. If any top force obtains it, it is possible for them to leap forward, inherit its orthodoxy, and become the new overlord of the Tianluo Continent. At the same time, it will also leap to the top. The real super power in this vast world! Therefore, everything that may allow them to gain the upper hand in the ancient heavenly palace is extremely precious and must be fought for! Above the pavilion, not only the eyes of the fourth prince Xia Hong became sharp at this time, but also Miss Qinya of Tianya Pavilion, Mu Shan, the young master of Qianlong Pavilion, and Jiang Ling of Sword Immortal Sect, all had expressions that became sharp. Become solemn. ¡°Obviously, what they were waiting for has already appeared. On the balcony, Han Fei looked at the coveted eyes of the audience and smiled. He raised the silver plate in his hand and said, "This item is now being auctioned. The auction price is one million supreme spiritual fluids. Each time the price is increased, it must not be lower than Millions. "The starting price of this token is extremely low, far less than the previous three items, but no one feels relaxed because they all know that the price of this item will inevitably reach 100 million in a very short time. peak. "Two million!" Just as everyone expected, just when Han Fei's voice fell, a rapid voice sounded. "Three million!" But before the previous bidding had spread, another shout rang out. "Four million!" "" The rising and falling voices kept echoing in the huge attic. The atmosphere in the venue was obviously pushed to the top because of the appearance of this token. All the forces had red eyes and looked like they were not fighting for it. He looks like he will never give up once he gets it. And under this fierce competition, in just a few minutes, the auction price of the token skyrocketed by 10 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. When the price increased to 10 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid, the frequency of bidding finally became less frequent, but there were still many voices chasing the price. The owners of these voices had at least first-class power behind them. A few more minutes passed like this, and the price increased to 16 million Supreme Spirit Liquid. "Sixteen million." In that attic, Muchen couldn't help but secretly click his tongue as he looked at this kind of battle. The real top forces hadn't taken action yet, but the price was already quite terrifying. . "Eighteen million!" And just as Muchen was sighing, a burst of laughter suddenly spread in the pavilion. In an instant, the heated atmosphere in the venue was suppressed, and then countless gazes were cast away. , only the young pavilion master of Qianlong Pavilion, Mu Shan, was looking at everyone with a smile. Apparently, after observing for a long time, this young pavilion master with the support of top forces behind him was finally going to take action. As soon as he made a move, he raised the price from 16 million to 18 million. The increase of two million directly made many powerful people from the first-class forces look a little ugly. In the end, they hesitated. After a while, he sat back unwillingly and chose to give up. "Haha, Pavilion Master Mu Shao is so generous, our Daxia Dynasty cannot weaken its momentum, 20 million." But just after Mu Shan made the bid, a lazy voice sounded, and Xia Hong was also there At this point the bid was made. When seeing this scene, all the forces that were still somewhat lucky could only shake their heads in regret. It seems that from now on, it will only be up to these top forces with deep pockets to compete for the ownership of this token. "Twenty-one million." A soft and delicate laughter sounded softly, and Miss Qinya from Tianya Tower covered her red lips with her beautiful hands, and said with a smile: "Since you two are so interested, Qinya will also join in. "Twenty-two million." Jiang Ling from the Sword Immortal Sect said in a dull voice. The four top forces actually raised the price at the same time, immediately pushing the price down to a rather terrifying level. At this time, the other forces completely gave up their thoughts. Na Xia Hong¡¯s eyes flashed slightly?, he glanced at the other three people, and then his voice became a little colder: "Twenty-five million." He is bound to get this token, but today these three parties may become a big obstacle. , will make him bleed once, but he is not worried that he will not be able to succeed today, because compared with the background, I am afraid that Qianlong Pavilion, Tianya Tower and Sword Immortal Sect cannot compare with their Daxia Dynasty. Mu Shan, Qin Ya, and Jiang Ling also frowned slightly. Apparently they realized that Xia Hong was determined to get it. Even for forces like them, the two five million supreme spiritual fluids were not worth it. It's a small amount. So for a while, they pondered slightly and began to consider the gains and losses. When Xia Hong saw this, he sneered in his heart. Do some top forces with little foundation still want to compete with their Daxia Dynasty in terms of financial resources? It¡¯s just a ridiculous dream! "Twenty-eight million supreme spiritual fluids." However, just when Xia Hong was secretly proud, suddenly, a calm voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The eyes of the whole audience moved in astonishment, and finally they saw the smiling young man in the attic, and this man was surprisingly Muchen who had previously won the remaining formation. "He actually paid such a high price?!" Someone said in disbelief, 28 million, this is not something that just any force can come up with. Na Qinya, Mu Shan and others also looked at Muchen in surprise. Xia Hong was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly came back to his senses. Immediately, he looked at Muchen with a gloomy face, and said in a somewhat solemn tone: "Boy, this is not a place for you to act recklessly. If you act carelessly, If you bid, you will pay the price." Mu Chen raised his eyelids and said calmly: "The fourth prince reminds me, but I, Daluo Tianyu, can still get it." Behind him, Tan. Qiu and others were also a little surprised by Muchen's sudden high price. The Supreme Spiritual Liquid in their hands now, excluding the one used by Muchen before, only had a total of 30 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid left, and now Muchen was screaming with just one sip. Go out But although they were shocked, they did not speak, and they actually understood that their financial resources were limited, and if they wanted to fight for it, they had to appear heroic as a deterrent to avoid further interference. However, I don¡¯t know if these 28 million supreme spiritual liquids can shock Xia Hong. In the pavilion opposite, Xia Hong's face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of coldness as he stared at Muchen. Although their Daxia Dynasty had a deep foundation, the amount he could use was not unlimited. Nearly 30 million supreme spiritual fluids are enough to support the development of a first-class force, and also enough to attract countless strong people to invest. Thirty million!" Wow! The whole pavilion was shaken. Countless strong men were stunned and shook their heads in the end. These guys are really crazy. Thirty million supreme spiritual liquids. Even if it is a quasi-holy object, you can buy several pieces. It is said that in the vast world In some killer organizations, thirty million people can call upon the Earth Supreme to take action. This price not only shocked others, but even Qin Ya and others looked solemn and shook their heads secretly. Countless eyes were cast on Muchen, not knowing what he would choose. Under the gaze of those eyes, Muchen did not hesitate at all, and said calmly: "Thirty-one million." His expression was calm, no one could see his depth, but only the one behind him Jiuyou, Tan Qiu and others knew that this price was almost their limit, and they would not be able to afford even ten thousand more. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xia Hong suddenly stood up, his face became a little distorted at this time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Muchen, his eyes were vicious, his palms had deep fingerprints on the railing in front of him, he did not expect that Muchen would How dare you play with him like this! "Thirty-five million!" Xia Hong almost roared out the price that made countless people's scalps numb. This had also reached the limit of their Great Xia Dynasty. Muchen stared at Xia Hong, who had a distorted expression, and gently rubbed the armrest with his slender palms. His expression was calm, but he secretly sighed in his heart. This Great Xia Dynasty was really wealthy. To this extent, he was indeed It's a bit unbearable. Thirty-five million supreme spiritual liquids, I am afraid that even with their current status in Daluo Tianyu, their annual income is not enough. So, he shook his head gently and could only choose to give up. "We'll think of a solution later." Jiuyou whispered, even if Xia Hong got the token, he might not be able to take it away.   Muchen nodded, that was all he could do. "Why don't you add more?" Xia Hong saw that Muchen had given up, and just then he sneered with a twisted face, full of sarcasm: "A small Da Luo Tianyu dares to compete with me, Da Xia Dynasty, it's incredible! " Jiuyou had a look on her pretty face and was about to get up, but was stopped by Muchen. There was no need to do anything in a place like this. ?? When Han Fei heard this, he nodded quickly and was about to announce the end of the auction. However, the moment he opened his mouth, a delicate voice like pearls falling on a silver plate suddenly sounded in the pavilion, and then It was like a thunderbolt that struck everyone stupidly. "Hey, wait, I'll give you 45 million." Jing. There was a dead silence in the entire pavilion. Xia Hong's eyes seemed to be glazed over because of the price. Even Muchen was stunned. Who actually added 10 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid directly? What did she think that was? Beans? Who added it? In the pavilion, all the eyes seemed to be searching frantically. After a moment, countless lines of sight suddenly shot towards Muchen's position. Upon noticing those eyes, Muchen was also startled, and then he turned his head sharply, only to see that there was Behind him, at some point, a girl as beautiful as a fairy appeared. The girl was dressed in mysterious clothes. At this time, she held a spiritual fruit in her jade hands, chewed her fragrant cheeks, and her beautiful eyes were as smart as a flash. , as if there is a fairy spirit, and has amazing beauty. She chewed the spirit fruit, and looked at the shocked Muchen with her big and smart eyes. She quickly raised her little hand, quickly swallowed the fruit pulp in her mouth, and said with a smile: "Well, Muchen, we meet again. Oh¡± Chapter 1083 Lin Jing reappears Chapter 183 Under the dead silence of the pavilion and the countless unbelievable gazes, Muchen also looked at the girl in Xuanyi who appeared in front of him with a shocked expression. She had a beautiful smile and bright eyes and white teeth. , especially that pair of beautiful eyes, full of aura and unforgettable. "Youyou are Lin Jing?!" Muchen finally came to his senses after being shocked for a while. He looked at the familiar girl in front of him and said in disbelief. Lin Jing was the girl that Muchen met on his way to Tianluo Continent when he left Beicang Lingyuan and passed through Shangzhi Continent. Her identity was clearly the little princess of the martial realm. And the Martial Ancestor, who has a great reputation and is resounding throughout the world, is her father. Muchen really didn't expect that after many years of absence, he would meet her here again. This made him couldn't help but laugh after being stunned for a while. There was a bit of nostalgia in his laughter. Taste, I think that when they first met, he had not even condensed the Supreme Dharma Body, but now, he is already half a step to the ninth level. "Why are you here?" Muchen couldn't help being surprised. Lin Jing said with a smile: "I heard that an ancient heavenly palace was born in Tianluo Continent, so I came to join in the fun. And I also remembered that you said you were going to Tianluo Continent. This time, you were detained at home, so Just run out." As she said that, she looked at the surrounding environment curiously and said, "But we are really destined to meet each other at the auction" Speaking of the auction, Muchen was just fierce. After coming back to his senses, he turned his eyes away, only to see countless eyes looking directly at Lin Jing. There was amazement in their eyes, and they were also shocked by the terrifyingly high price she had just offered. "Hmph, where does this girl come from? She dares to mess around here!" The other person in the pavilion, Xia Hong, also woke up, and then he also locked the direction of Lin Jing, and when he saw Lin Jing's beautiful appearance and After that agile and fairy-like temperament, an unconcealable surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, which soon turned into thick salivation and lust. In his opinion, both Lin Jing and Jiuyou are rare beauties. One is pure and smart, the other is cold and proud. These qualities are like poison to a beauty-loving person like him. fatality. "Ahem, please cancel the price you just shouted." Muchen also quickly reminded Lin Jing that forty-five million supreme spiritual liquids, such a terrifying amount, would probably drain their Da Luo Tianyu dry, and, Before knowing the exact function of the mysterious token, it is obviously not worth buying it at this price. "Oh, what do you think this place is? If you say the price is increased, you will increase the price, and if you say cancel it, you will cancel it?" However, as soon as Muchen's voice fell, Xia Hong sneered, and when he turned his eyes to Lin Jing, he smiled slightly. , said: "Why don't girls come to watch the auction with me? Of course, no one cares about what happened before." Lin Jing blinked her beautiful beautiful eyes and said: "You will help me pay for the 45 million Supreme Spirit Liquid?" The smile on Xia Hong's face froze, and he coughed dryly: "This token is not worth 45 million supreme spiritual liquid I can pretend that I didn't hear what the girl said in a joke." Lin Jing said with a rosy mouth. He turned around and said, "Who are you kidding? I'm offering 45 million. If you can't afford a higher price than me, stop talking nonsense." The whole audience was stunned. They looked at Lin Jing, the emotional one. Does my sister-in-law really want to pay 45 million? But can she take it? Qin Ya from Tianya Tower, Mu Shan from Qianlong Pavilion and others also looked surprised. Obviously, things had evolved to this point, which was beyond their expectations. Being pushed back by Lin Jing in public, Xia Hong was also embarrassed. His eyes immediately darkened and he said coldly: "Girl, don't be ungrateful. You can handle these 45 million supreme spiritual liquids" Xia Hong's Before the voice could completely fall, it was suddenly cut off. His eyes were glazed over as he stared ahead. There, Lin Jing suddenly raised his jade hand, and a jade bottle flew out. The mouth of the bottle tilted, and a roaring sound suddenly came out. Rivers were seen rolling out, and the majestic spiritual power filled the sky above the entire pavilion in an instant. Countless people looked at the rivers entrenched in mid-air with dull faces. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that those rivers were transformed by countless supreme spiritual liquids, and the quality of these supreme spiritual liquids seemed to be quite good. It's not low Look at the river that is constantly flowing out of the jade bottle. Now no one can doubt that this delicate-looking girl in front of him can really produce 45 million supreme spiritual liquid Na Qin Ya and others also looked solemn, and they took a deep look at Lin Jing. The background behind this woman who was able to carry such a huge amount of supreme spiritual liquid with her was probably not simple.  After all, this is not a casual force that has the financial resources to easily produce 45 million supreme spiritual fluids. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The river of spiritual power was flowing. Lin Jing made a move with her hand, and the jade bottle took back all the supreme spiritual liquid. Then she casually glanced at Xia Hong, who was stunned, and said with a smile: "Is there no problem with my bid now?" Lin Jing glanced at Xia Hong's ugly face and said, "But you can also increase the price. Maybe if you increase the price, I will have to give up." Her eyes were obviously full of eagerness to try, so there was no sign of giving up at all? With her level of arrogance, I am afraid that no matter how much Xia Hong increases his price today, she will continue to follow without hesitation. ¡°Furthermore¡­with this price of 45 million, how could he dare to follow suit? Even if his eldest brother were here, he would probably hesitate again and again. Their Daxia Dynasty's heritage was indeed not weak, but no matter how weak they were, they could not withstand this kind of squandering. All the eyes in the audience were staring at Xia Hong, and there was a lot of joking in them. Previously, Xia Hong used money to suppress others, but now someone more ruthless than him appeared, directly suppressing him. He didn't even dare to increase the price again And under those eyes, Xia Hong was furious and wanted to hit her hard, but when he thought of the terrible price and the subsequent consequences, he could only give up in the end. He sat back and clenched his hands tightly. Lin Jing saw Xia Hong sitting back in embarrassment, and then slowly looked at Muchen and said, "I brought enough money with me this time." It seemed that she still remembered how she had escaped in a hurry and was penniless. No, there is still time for Muchen to help. Muchen, Jiuyou and the others looked at each other, and then they could only shake their heads with a wry smile, and smashed out 45 million supreme spiritual fluids This was really not an ordinary heroic act, but when they thought about Lin Jing's identity, they were just Can be relieved. The Martial Realm is a well-known super power in the world. Its level of strength may not be matched by the combined forces of the entire Tianluo Continent. After all, the master of the Martial Realm is the real Heavenly Supreme, and Even among the peak beings in the world, this Martial Ancestor is unfathomable and unmeasurable. With such a powerful father, no matter how unscrupulous Lin Jing is, it is only natural. While Muchen was talking to Lin Jing, Han Fei on the balcony finally came to his senses. He looked at Lin Jing as if he were a god. This was the first time in so many years that he had seen such a huge amount of money spent. The character "Ahemthis girl bids 45 million. Is there anyone higher than her?" Han Fei looked around and asked loudly. However, his question only attracted a bunch of looks that looked like fools. Even Xia Hong hid in despair. Who else dares to show up here? Seeing those looks, Han Fei was a little embarrassed, and said quickly: "In that case, this token belongs to this girl!" After saying that, he waved his hand, and there was someone carrying the token. Pai quickly headed to where Lin Jing was. Of course, for safety reasons, there were almost dozens of guards following him. But everything obviously went very smoothly. After counting the huge amount of supreme spiritual fluid, Han Fei respectfully handed the golden token to Lin Jing with trembling hands. Lin Jing took it casually and threw it away casually. Her careless attitude made countless people's eyelids jump. It was worth 45 million supreme spiritual fluids. What if it broke? However, just as their eyelids were twitching, Lin Jing made another move that stunned them. After playing with the token for a while, she threw it to Muchen with a smile. "Well, you bought me Skyfire Chalcedony last time, and I'll buy you something this time too Don't refuse, or I'll throw it away!" Countless people twitched, Skyfire Chalcedony? That kind of thing worth more than ten thousand? A mysterious token, a treasure worth 45 million supreme spiritual liquid? One for one? Countless strong men looked at each other in confusion, and finally took a deep breath. They also wanted to have such a friend who was so arrogant and inhuman In the countless incredulous looks, Muchen was also a little shocked by Lin Jing's behavior. Originally, he was really I wanted to refuse, but when I heard Lin Jing's last words, I could only smile helplessly and groaned slightly, but there was no pretense, but I put it away solemnly. "Thank you, I will remember this favor." Seeing Muchen's straightforwardness, Lin Jing also smiled. There was a hint of admiration in her beautiful eyes, and she was?Others would flatter and please them after knowing her identity, but Muchen had no such intention. She could feel that Muchen was just treating her as Lin Jing, not as someone from the martial arts realm. little princess. Therefore, when she heard Muchen say that he should remember this favor, she did not feel the slightest bit ridiculous, even though with her identity, any favor was worthless in her eyes. "Okay, then I don't have anywhere to go for the time being, so you can take me in first." Lin Jing said with a smile. Muchen nodded with a smile, and then handed over the remaining formation that he had previously auctioned, and then took Lin Jing, Jiuyou and the others, and left leisurely under the gaze of countless eyes. On the pavilion, Xia Hong looked at Muchen and the others' leaving figures with gloomy eyes. After a while, he tilted his head slightly and said expressionlessly: "Investigate the identity of that girl" "Besides, keep an eye on me. "Keep them alive." "You want to take something away from this prince you are really desperate!" Chapter 1,884 Observing the Dragon Formation Chapter 184: The auction in West City finally came to an end, but after it came to an end, the entire West City was a little shaken by this. All parties were concerned about the final transaction price of 45 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. He was shocked and had many suspicions about the identity of Lin Jing who paid such a price. However, although the auction is over, some people with keen senses know that the golden token may not disappear so easily. This thing is too eye-catching, and the West City is now With so many powerful people gathered together, dragons and snakes mixed together, although the people from the Daluo Tianyu successfully bought it, this does not mean that they are the real owners of the token Although it is said that the Daluo Tianyu is now in The Northern Realm is quite important, but for the entire Tianluo Continent, it is still not very famous. Now in the West City, there are several top forces on the Tianluo Continent alone, and Xia Hong and others , and are now the best among the younger generation on Tianluo Continent. These geniuses, as long as the leaders of the top forces have not appeared, they are basically unbeatable. Although Mu Chen from the Great Luo Heaven Realm is quite extraordinary, after all, he is only half-step to the ninth level. If he wants to compare with Xia Hong and others, there is even a gap. Therefore, when all the forces knew that the token had finally fallen into the hands of Daluo Tianyu, not only were they not disappointed, but they were a little ready to make a move, because they could predict that there would be countless forces eyeing Muchen and others, and once the melee started, , they might have the opportunity to compete for the token As for the fate of Muchen and others, no one cares. In the eyes of all parties, ordinary people are not guilty of carrying the jade. In this Da Luo Tianyu, I am afraid that this time The losses were heavy. So, under the endless chaos of the West City, there was an undercurrent surging, like a brewing storm. ¡­ In a secluded courtyard in the West City, the door is closed, and a spiritual array appears above the courtyard. The spiritual light surges, blocking out the prying eyes of the outside world. Muchen was standing in the courtyard. He looked at the sky outside the courtyard and said with a smile: "I'm afraid there are countless pairs of eyes in the West City staring at us now." Behind him, Jiuyou also nodded. , said calmly: "It seems that it will not be easy for us to take away the token from here." "In the final analysis, others think that we are not important enough." Muchen shook his head, their Daluo Tianyu was on the Tianluo Continent. But he is not famous, and among their group, I am afraid that Jiuyou, the ninth-level supreme, can be a little afraid. As for him, the half-step ninth-level, he may be ignored directly. "It seems that the things I bought have brought you some trouble" Behind that, Lin Jing, who was playing with a bird in the courtyard, heard the conversation between the two, raised her head, and blinked with her beautiful eyes. He blinked and said with a smile: "If you need help, just ask." Muchen looked back at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was almost no trace of spiritual power fluctuations leaking out of Lin Jing's body. Obviously she should be There is some treasure that covers her spiritual power, making it impossible for others to detect her strength. However, when she first met Lin Jing, the latter was collecting materials to condense the Supreme Dharmakaya just like him. Now several years have passed, and as a little princess in the martial arts realm, she has a Heavenly Supreme Father who can be with her at any time. With his guidance, Lin Jing is afraid that her current strength will not be weaker than his. Coupled with the profound background of the martial arts realm, Lin Jing probably has countless life-saving things on her body. According to Muchen's guess, maybe even if the real Earth Supreme wants to take action against Lin Jing, he will not be able to kill her. However, facing a helper who could provide such a huge help, Muchen smiled and shook his head, saying: "If you don't even have the ability to keep this thing, you might as well give it to others with both hands to avoid getting into trouble." His young face was slightly calm, and he did not have the slightest panic or worry because of the situation in front of him. Such calmness made Lin Jing nod slightly, appreciating it. "No wonder even my mother would give Muchen such a high evaluation at the time. She was a little disapproving at the time, but looking back a few years later, he was indeed a little different. "What are your plans now? According to this situation, I am afraid that as soon as we leave the West City, we will be surrounded by many forces." Jiuyou asked. Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly, and he said calmly: "In that case, let's wait Since others look down on our Daluo Tianyu, let them have a try." "Now we need to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys." Night shrouded the earth. . In the room, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly, spiritual energy flowing around his body, and the spiritual energy from heaven and earth pouring into his body continuously.The normal practice continued for a long time, and then he slowly opened his eyes, waved his sleeves, and saw two things appearing in front of him. A disabled array, one token. It was the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation and the mysterious token that Muchen obtained from that auction. Muchen stared at these two objects, pondered slightly, and then took over the remaining formation. The complete form of this formation is a true master-level spirit formation. Once unfolded, it will become a super strong person at the earth's supreme level. , are enough to compete. ???????????? Spiritual Formation Grandmaster is also the realm that every Spiritual Formation Master dreams of. As long as you step into that level, you can barely achieve great success in Spiritual Formation practice. Of course, the real pinnacle is the legendary Grandmaster. That is a terrifying existence comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign level, but such people are probably quite rare in the entire world. What makes Muchen a little proud is that his mother is also one of them. "I wonder how my mother is doing now and Sister Lingxi, there has been no news since we parted ways in Beicang Spiritual Academy. She said she was looking for traces of my mother, but I don't know what the situation is like." Mu Chen rubbed the old man's hand. The remaining formation, his thoughts were a little wandering, but in the end he took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart. Now, although he is already half-step to the ninth level, it is still not enough, because with the improvement of his strength , he could faintly feel the power of the mysterious clan behind his mother. That kind of power even made his mother fearful after entering the Grand Master Realm. Although some of them wanted to preserve the relationship between him and his father. reasons, but it is enough to illustrate the tyranny of that clan. Muchen pursed his lips, and then focused his gaze on the remaining formation in front of him. His eyes were slightly closed, and spiritual power surged in his hand, gradually pouring into the ancient and broken scroll. Boom! Spiritual power perception penetrated, and in Muchen's mind, a roaring sound seemed to erupt, a bright light burst out, and the picture immediately changed. On top of a mountain peak, a white-haired old man could be seen standing with his hands behind his back. His sleeves were waving, and the overwhelming spiritual seals roared out like a tide, and then merged into the void, forming a series of extremely complex spiritual powers. The intertwining lines caused the spiritual power of heaven and earth to turbulence. And as the spiritual seal gradually formed into a formation, the white-haired old man flicked his finger again, and saw nine streams of light roaring out, with the faint sound of dragon roar. The nine streams of light rushed into the huge formation. When the light dissipated, the true appearance was revealed. Within the light, there were nine genuine dragon bones! The nine dragon bones formed the nine central positions of the great formation, and when they entered, the spiritual formation seemed to be resurrected. The overwhelming spiritual light swept the world, and the majestic spiritual light condensed around the dragon bones. In the end, it turned out that Using spiritual power to condense flesh and blood, the nine dragon bones were transformed into nine real giant dragons. However, this giant dragon is not made of flesh and blood, but is condensed with spiritual power. But even so, the terrifying coercion emanating from Jiulong is unparalleled. Whoops! When the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was set up, light and shadow suddenly flickered in the sky in front of the mountain, and a figure flashed out with overwhelming momentum. It was a super strong man who had stepped into the earth's supreme level. The white-haired old man setting up the formation just glanced at it indifferently, and then flicked his finger, and saw the nine dragons roaring into the sky. The next moment, nine dragon breaths spurted out in a mighty manner, like a rainbow piercing the sun, directly. It penetrated the void and directly bombarded the body of the earth's supreme strongman. boom! With just one collision, the earth-supreme strong man flew backwards in a panic, blood spurted out wildly, and the spiritual pressure around his body dropped sharply. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries. The picture ended here, and then a large amount of information poured into Muchen's mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and opened his eyes, with some shock in his eyes. He murmured to himself: "What a powerful and complicated spiritual array" He shook his head and sighed. Judging from the information he received in his mind, although It is not complete, but it can give a glimpse of the leopard and get a glimpse of the clues. The Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation is not only huge in scale, but also requires a central object, which is the dragon bone that appeared before. This formation is connected to the dragon bone. With the help of the dragon bone's energy, it uses spiritual power to help the dragon bone transform into shape. When the two are combined, the power is comparable to that of the real Earth Supreme. "But the scroll is broken after all. According to what it says, even if you can study and understand, I'm afraid you can only arrange the formation of four dragons in the end, which is far from the formation of nine dragons." Muchen felt a little regretful, but immediately He was relieved again. If this formation was really in its complete form, with his current spiritual formation,Yi, it must be impossible to successfully arrange it. On the contrary, if this kind of residual formation is deduced carefully, there is no guarantee of success. "It seems like we need to collect some dragon bones for backup" Muchen said to himself. According to what this formation said, it seems that the stronger the owner of the dragon bones was during his lifetime, the stronger the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation he deployed. But now, he obviously does not need too high-level dragon bones, so it is not too difficult to collect them. With this thought, Muchen nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to look at the ancient and mottled golden token Chapter 1,885 Borrowing Chapter 185 The ancient and mottled golden token was suspended quietly in front of Muchen's eyes. The light shining on it was unable to be refracted. It felt like the token was like a black hole. Generally, quite mysterious. Muchen stared at the golden token closely, stretched out his palm, and let it fall down. He rubbed the surface of the token with his fingers. Although the two ancient words "Second" were a little blurry, they were still there. Still exuding an inexplicable majesty. Muchen's expression was solemn, his spiritual power was running, and he was entrenched on the surface of the token, trying to get into it to detect. However, his detection had no effect. The token faced his detection and showed no movement. Just like a common thing. "Try to see if it can be refined" Muchen's detection failed, and he pondered for a moment, then dripped blood on it, and then the spiritual power seemed to turn into a blazing flame, wrapping it in and trying to refine it. However, the golden token lay motionless in the spiritual flames. The blood that Muchen dripped on it just turned into liquid blood beads and rolled back and forth on it, but it could never be infected. This token seems to have an indescribably powerful but imperceptible barrier that blocks all intruders. After the spiritual flame burned for a long time, there was still no result. Muchen also sighed slightly disappointedly. This thing is really not that easy to spy on. However, although the detection was fruitless, Muchen did not feel that he had paid for it. It costs a lot and feels distressed because the more difficult it is to detect, the more mysterious and important it is. If its secret can really be detected, its value will definitely exceed the 45 million supreme spiritual liquid. The spiritual flame dissipated and the golden token fell down. Muchen stretched out his hand to hold it. He rubbed it gently and stared with both eyes. On the token, he could faintly feel an extremely thin and obscure fluctuation, but that This kind of perception was too weak, so even he couldn't figure out its source for a while. But based on this, Muchen was able to determine that this object must belong to the second master of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, because it exuded an ancient and powerful sense of pressure, and that kind of pressure followed him like a shadow, even if It was just a trace of the remnant that had gone through thousands of years, but it still made Muchen a little frightened. "As for those who can do this, in the entire Ancient Heavenly Palace, I am afraid that only the great figures at the level of the palace master can do it. "It seems that I can only keep it in my hands. It's hard to figure it out" Muchen finally chose to give up. This matter is not urgent after all. Perhaps after entering the ruins of the ancient Tiangong, he will be able to know the specific function of this object. I want to come here When the time comes, he shouldn't be disappointed. "Now, let's pay attention to the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation first" As soon as he thought of this, Muchen no longer struggled. He put away the golden token with his backhand, and then took back the "Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation". After reading the incomplete scroll, I began to observe and deduce it, hoping to understand it as soon as possible and successfully arrange this incomplete grandmaster-level spiritual formation. ¡­ In the next day, Muchen stayed in the courtyard to concentrate on the deduction of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. He was not in a hurry to take people to secretly leave the West City, because he knew that he wanted to slip away under the noses of so many people. It was obviously impossible, and Muchen was not willing to choose this method. Behind closed doors, except for Bai Lao and Lin Jing, no one else went out. Bai Lao was ordered by Muchen to collect some dragon bones for him from some treasure shops in the city, while Lin Jing was because she couldn't stay idle. , she didn't care at all that she was a big mobile treasury in the eyes of countless people. She still went her own way every day and wandered around wantonly. But surprisingly, although there were countless strong men coveting her, no one really dared to take action against her. Obviously, they were all a little wary of the mysterious background behind Lin Jing. And this calmness lasted until the second day. At dusk on the second day, Muchen was sitting in the stone pavilion in the courtyard, with a chessboard spread out on the stone table, and he was playing chess with Jiuyou casually. "Now our place has become the most eye-catching place in the entire West City." Jiuyou glanced outside the courtyard. The past two days seemed peaceful, but anyone could feel the turbulent waves below, and those who were watching eagerly. The eyes are becoming more and more numerous. Muchen nodded and said with a smile: "If they are willing to delay, let them do it. It will give me more time to deduce the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, and also wait for our Da Luo Tianyu people to arrive." Click first. "It seems that your subordinate hasn't come back yet." Lin Jing, who was teasing a spiritual rabbit that she got from nowhere, suddenly slightly raised her beautiful and charming face, seemingly inadvertently. smiled. Jiuyou was startled, her pretty face changed slightly, and then she remembered,At this time today, it seems that Mr. Bai should come back early. With Mr. Bai's character, he is obviously not a person who wastes time. She raised her head to look at Muchen, but the latter's expression was calm, but his eyes narrowed slightly, as if there was a dangerous light passing by. "It seems someone can't bear it any longer." He murmured to himself. And just when Muchen's voice muttering to himself had just fallen, suddenly, a laughter wrapped in powerful spiritual power penetrated the space, like thunder, rumbled throughout the city, and spread into In this courtyard surrounded by spiritual formations. "Haha, everyone from Da Luo Tianyu, your subordinate is visiting this prince here. I wonder if you can invite some of you to come and talk to me?" The laughter rumbled around the world, and that voice was clearly that of Da Xia. The fourth prince of the dynasty, Xia Hong. His voice was not concealed, and people in the entire city could hear it clearly. Immediately, the hearts of people from all forces were moved. Is Xia Hong finally unable to help but take action against the people of Da Luo Tianyu? "This guy is really hateful!" In the courtyard, Jiuyou's pretty face was full of evil. "He is a cautious guy." Muchen said lightly. He originally thought that Xia Hong would come directly to encircle them, but he did not expect that he would adopt such a method. Obviously, that guy was worried about Muchen's business here. In the sky, many spiritual formations will be arranged to occupy favorable locations. "Sirwhat should we do?" Tan Qiu looked at Muchen and asked for his opinion. Muchen stood up, his slender body as straight as a gun. He looked up at the direction where the sound came from, smiled slightly, and said: "The chicken that I have been waiting for for two days is finally here. How can we do it without this chicken head?" To intimidate others? " "Let's use this guy to build the reputation of our Da Luo Tianyu on the Tian Luo Continent" After he finished speaking, his body turned into a stream of light and rose into the sky. Jiuyou, Tan Qiu, and Stone King The three of them followed immediately, full of murderous intent. "It's exciting! I want to see how his half-step ninth-level strength can compete with the guy who has stepped into the ninth-level supreme" From behind, Lin Jing looked at this scene with a smile, her beautiful eyes There was a flash of expectation, and then he turned into a stream of light and quickly followed. ¡­ And just when Muchen and others turned into streams of light and rushed out of the courtyard, countless figures suddenly burst out of the sky in the West City, and then headed towards the direction of Xia Hong. Everyone can see that the undercurrent in the West City that has been suppressed for two days will finally explode today. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the people in Daluo Tianyu can still keep the mysterious token after today? In the other three locations in the west city, only Miss Qinya from Tianya Tower, Young Pavilion Master Mu Shan from Qianlong Pavilion, and Jiang Ling from Sword Immortal Sect were all staring at the sky rising from the direction of Muchen. Several streaks of light appeared, and his eyes flashed immediately. "Mu Chen from Daluo Tianyu is really brave He actually dared to go there. However, although Xia Hong is annoying, he is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. What happened today is worth seeing. "The three of them smiled, waved their sleeves, and soared into the sky. Behind them, there were streaks of light and shadow following them like lightning. They were all powerful and powerful, and they were obviously not weak hands. So, the entire West City was detonated at this moment. ¡­ In the center of the West City, in a stern palace, in a huge martial arts arena, Xia Hong sat on the throne. On both sides of him, beauties hugged each other, serving wine, and envied others. Behind it, dozens of figures stood in the shadows, faintly majestic spiritual power emanating from them, shaking the void. Among these figures, the one leading the figure is the most eye-catching. It is an old man in gray robe. He exudes a cold aura, and even the spiritual power dispersed in his body is extremely cold. . On a pillar in the martial arts arena, an iron chain stretched down, binding a figure. It was Lao Bai. There were spiritual power runes flashing around him, like a seal, blocking the spiritual power in his body. "Prince, do you think that boy dares to come?" Xia Hong held the crystal cup in his hand, played with it casually, and then asked jokingly. Behind that, the old man in gray robe said with a sinister smile: "Whether he comes or not, the outcome is doomed. That token is not something that a small Da Luo Tianyu can afford." Xia Hong heard this , also smiled with satisfaction, and then he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, then raised his head and looked at the suddenly lively sky, where many figures had already appeared, looking down at the sky. A martial arts arena. "It's true that it's hereyou have courage." Xia Hong stared into the void and suddenly touched his palm.??Smile and say. And just when his voice fell, light flashed over the martial arts arena, and several figures flashed out under the gaze of countless eyes outside. The leader was none other than Muchen. He appeared, glanced at Xia Hong, and then with a flick of his finger, a rainbow of spiritual power passed by, cutting off all the iron chains binding Bai Lao, and then rolled it up and rolled it back. When Xia Hong saw this, he did not stop him. After Muchen rescued the man, he looked at Muchen with a smile and said, "Leave the token with the two beauties, and I will protect you from leaving the West City." Muchen Hearing this, he also smiled softly. He stared at Xia Hong and his chuckle spread. "Can I lend you a chicken head?" Chapter 1,886: Show off your power Chapter 1086 Muchen¡¯s calm chuckle spread in this huge martial arts arena, and also reached the ears of countless strong men from all sides in the nearby sky who came to watch today¡¯s battle. Even some people couldn't help but grin. This boy from Da Luo Tianyu is really courageous But, with his half-step ninth-level strength, does he really have such qualifications? You know, not to mention the clouds of powerful people behind Xia Hong, he himself has already entered the ninth level for the first time, and he is also ranked as high as more than 20 places on the list of young powerful people in Tianluo Continent. Moreover, although Xia Hong entered the ninth level for the first time, his real combat power was far from this. Some time ago, he relied on the strength of the ninth level for the first time to fight against a strong man at the peak of the ninth level. And escaped unscathed. This kind of achievement is already amazing enough. On the other hand, Mu Chen, although it is indeed surprising that such an age can reach the ninth level, but now this land in the far west has gathered countless young geniuses from the entire Tianluo Continent, and all of those geniuses are extraordinary, so this half The strength of Bu Jiupin is not impressive yet. In the sky far away from the martial arts arena, Miss Qinya, Mu Shan and Jiang Ling stood in the sky. They also looked at the martial arts arena with great interest. Apparently, Muchen's joy and fearlessness made them It feels interesting. I just don¡¯t know whether this is really confident or just an act "Are you borrowing someone's strength?" When countless strong men in the sky praised Muchen's courage, Xia Hong's eyes also narrowed slightly, and he stared at Looking at Muchen, he said playfully: "I didn't expect that I, Xia Hong, would be targeted as a stepping stone one day." He could see through Muchen's intention at a glance, and the latter obviously wanted to use him as a stepping stone. , as long as he can be defeated here, perhaps the name of Muchen will rise in the Tianluo Continent in the future. By then, if he wants to take away the token, I am afraid that others will also have to consider it. "It's nothing if you don't accept what is delivered to your door, isn't it?" Muchen said with a smile as if he had never seen Xia Hong's dangerous gaze. "It's you?" Xia Hong smiled softly, with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth. Then he waved his palm lightly and said, "Wang Wu, get rid of him." Bang! The moment Xia Hong's voice just fell, a figure in the shadow suddenly shot out from behind him, and the majestic spiritual power swept away like a storm. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation also reached the level of half-step ninth level! That figure carried majestic spiritual power and shot directly at Muchen. He held a blood-red long knife in his hand, and his murderous intent was extremely sharp. With such crisp and quick methods, he was obviously a man who had experienced battles for a long time. In the surrounding sky, some people secretly exclaimed that the Great Xia Dynasty was indeed the overlord of the Eastern Region and had a rich foundation. A strong man sent out at random could reach the half-step ninth level. With such strength, in In other places, even within a top force, I am afraid it must be top combat power. The light and shadow were extremely fast, and appeared in front of Muchen in almost the blink of an eye. Then his eyes were cold, and the blood knife in his hand suddenly slashed down. The blood light rose into the sky, as if it turned into a blood-red crescent moon, directly He slashed off Mu Chen's Tianling Gai fiercely. The person who took action was extremely decisive. With one slash of his sword, he raised his own strength to the peak. With this strike, even a half-step ninth-level expert would fall on the spot if he was not careful. The bloody sword light filled Muchen's eyes, but what surprised others was that his expression remained calm and unruffled, as if he had never noticed the sharp sword light in front of him that was full of murderous intent. Behind him, Jiuyou remained motionless. There was a touch of sarcasm in the eyes of Bai Lao and Tan Qiu. Lin Jing opened her big, smart eyes and looked at this scene with great interest. She also wanted to see with her own eyes how far Mu Chen's strength had reached after not seeing him for several years. And under the gaze of the powerful men from all sides, the blood-red sword light instantly enveloped Muchen. However, what shocked everyone was that Muchen remained motionless. Even at this time, his eyes, They closed slowly, as if giving up resistance and letting the sword light cut them off. "Seeking death!" When the man who drew the sword saw this, he couldn't help but snorted coldly. The sword light swept down. However, just when the sword light was about to approach Muchen's body, suddenly, a golden light emitted from his body, and an earth-shattering dragon roar sounded. Golden light erupted, and a purple-gold giant dragon suddenly took off from Muchen's body. An indescribable pressure enveloped it, and the sharp sword light instantly? Just stagnate. Roar! The giant purple-gold dragon entrenched itself around Mu Chen. The dragon's claws were clenched tightly and transformed into a dragon fist. He directly punched the sword light that was coming towards him. boom! The violent and unparalleled power swept forward, shaking the void, and the golden light spurted out. However, the expression of the man holding the knife suddenly changed at this moment, because he noticed that a terrifying force was transmitted from the tip of the knife. The power seemed to be accompanied by destruction. Even though he spurted out all his spiritual power, it was still shattered and shattered. Click! The blood-red sword shattered at this moment, and the figure also felt like it was hit hard. The body flew backwards, blood spurted out, and finally fell to the ground, leaving a deep hole thousands of feet long. trace. Wow! In the surrounding sky, the expressions of countless strong men changed slightly, and then there was an uproar. Obviously no one expected that this half-step ninth-level strong man who was so fierce just a few breaths ago would be in the next moment. , was severely injured and looked like this. "Moreover, Muchen didn't even move at all, and the half-step ninth-level expert was already defeated." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless lines of sight, with a hint of shock, were cast in the direction of Muchen, where they saw a giant purple-gold dragon hovering around Muchen, constantly making dragon roars, shaking the space, and at the same time there was an oppressive force. The oppressive aura is emanating from the huge body of the purple gold dragon. Muchen, on the other hand, stood with his hands down, his young face still as calm as before. "The aura of that giant dragon Such pressure is extremely rare even among the dragon clan!" Someone in the sky around them exclaimed, obviously aware of the difference in the purple and gold dragon. "Could it be that Muchen is a member of the Dragon Clan?" "He is indeed a human being, but he should have practiced skills related to the Dragon Clan!" A man with a sharp eye said. "This giant purple-gold dragon looks like the real thing, but it still has a sense of illusion. However, judging from the power it explodes, it may have surpassed most half-step ninth-level experts." "Just by relying on it. A giant dragon condensed by its own method can defeat the half-step ninth level?" Many powerful people couldn't help shrinking their pupils. How powerful is this secret method? This Muchen is indeed not simple. No wonder even when facing Xia Hong, he still has no fear. It turns out that his trump card is equally powerful. With the power of this purple-gold dragon, coupled with Muchen himself, I am afraid that he already has the ability to compete with the powerful ones who have just entered the ninth level. Lin Jing's beautiful eyes also blinked at this time. She stared at the purple and gold dragon hovering around Muchen in surprise, and said to herself: "It turns out to be the breath of a real dragon" Based on her knowledge, Naturally, she could tell the clues of this purple-gold dragon at a glance, and what surprised her was that the true dragon energy of this purple-gold dragon was quite pure, and it obviously came from an orthodox source. When she was in the martial arts realm, she once saw a true dragon from the Dragon Clan come to visit her father. The aura of a true dragon was so majestic and majestic that it felt like it was above the heaven and earth. And now, the aura of Muchen's purple-gold dragon is exactly the same. Amid the uproar, Xia Hong, who was sitting on the throne, looked at his men who were defeated instantly. The contemptuous smile on his face also dissipated little by little. He held the wine glass in his hand and stared expressionlessly. Looking at Muchen, his eyes were as dark as a knife, making people's heart palpitate. However, Muchen seemed to have never seen his stern gaze. He looked at the true dragon spirit entrenched around him, then turned his eyes to Xia Hong, and said in a calm tone: "It is disrespectful to come and not return. " After the words fell, he was seen taking half a step forward, with a calm face and clenched fingers. Then bright golden light suddenly shot up from his body and punched out. Roar! Just when Muchen threw out this punch, the entrenched purple-gold dragon suddenly roared up, turned into a purple-gold light and swooped down, connected with Muchen's five fingers, and punched out. Boom! A thousand-foot-long purple-gold fist light suddenly erupted at this moment. The fist light was like a dragon, with teeth and claws. A terrifying wave of power raged, shattering the earth. This punch is many times more powerful than the previous one's sword! Facing this punch, even some of the strong men present who had just entered the ninth level couldn't help but change their expressions, and their eyes showed deep fear. Boom! The Golden Light Dragon Fist swept past, as fast as thunder. In just an instant, it reached the front of Xia Hong, and then enveloped him. Xia Hong¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes flashed coldly,Facing Muchen's powerful punch, he did not take any retreating gesture, but just snorted coldly and said: "Then let me, the prince, weigh how much you weigh! Let's see if you are qualified. You are so majestic in front of me!" As he finished speaking, he could be seen flexing his fingers into claws and tearing them out. The fingertips flickered, and even the space was torn apart with traces under his claws. Between the claws, a spiritual light flashed, and it seemed to turn into the shadow of a giant black tiger. The ferocious tiger's mouth opened wide, as if it was eating the sky. "Nine beasts supreme method, tiger demon swallows the sky claws!" Boom! The Golden Light Dragon Fist came raging, and in the next moment, under the countless gazes watching closely, Xia Hong's black tiger claws suddenly came together hard! Chapter 1,887 Digging a hole Chapter 1087 Boom! The golden dragon fist light swept across, and finally collided with the dark claws that Xia Hong tore out. In an instant, the entire land seemed to be shaking at this moment, with ripples visible to the naked eye. Waves shook from Xia Hong's feet, kicking up dust all over the sky. The earth cracked. The golden light and the dark light eroded crazily, and the waves of explosions continued. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, they slowly dissipated due to the exhaustion of spiritual power, and at the same time, the countless lines of sight suddenly projected away. A wind swept across the sky, lifting up the dust all over the sky, and the martial arts arena became clear again. Everyone looked at it, and saw Xia Hong standing tall in the center, and he kept tearing out a claw. His posture showed no expression at all, but his slightly twinkling eyes revealed a hint of sinister light. Countless eyes were focused on Xia Hong, who was motionless. The previous powerful impact seemed unable to shake him at all, and even his robes were not moved. However, some people with vicious eyes focused their eyes on the gold-like golden throne behind him. When the wind blows, the solid and dazzling golden base suddenly turns into golden powder and floats away. This made many strong men's eyes slightly condensed. Although Mu Chen's previous punch did not pose much threat to Xia Hong, it penetrated Xia Hong's defense and directly shattered the golden throne behind him. This punch is obviously to establish authority. And it seems that the effect is pretty good. At least at this time in this world, many eyes have become much more solemn when looking at Muchen. At this time, I am afraid that everyone can see that, although Muchen is only half a step away The strength of the ninth grade, but the combat power he possesses is far beyond that. "This kid is quite capable, isn't he?" In the sky, Mu Shan from Qianlong Pavilion looked at this scene and said with a smile. He and Xia Hong had many differences, and now he was very happy to see him frustrated. . "It's a bit unexpected but Xia Hong, who suffered a small loss, will probably not be careless in the future, and Xia Hong who is serious will be difficult to deal with." Qin Ya from Tianya Tower said with a slight smile. Regarding what Qin Ya said, even Mu Shan nodded. He had been competing with Xia Hong for many years, but he had never been able to gain the upper hand. Even on the list of young and powerful people in Tianluo Continent, he was ranked slightly behind. Therefore, he knew very well how troublesome Xia Hong was when he got serious. Although Muchen was not simple either, the final outcome of this confrontation was still a matter of two opinions. And amid the whispers that filled the sky, Xia Hong slowly raised his eyes. His eyes were as cold as knives as he stared at Muchen. He slowly retracted his palm and said in an indifferent voice: "Not bad." He seemed to be commenting on Muchen's punch being able to penetrate some of his defense. "I originally thought that today's battle would be boring, but now it seems that it is not as bad as I imagined." Xia Hong stepped forward slowly, and as he took steps, the spiritual power around him suddenly surged at this moment. He climbed up at an astonishing speed. After just a few steps, the entire martial arts arena was enveloped under the pressure of his spiritual power. Under this pressure, Bai Lao, Tan Qiu and others all had expressions on their faces. He was slightly white, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be stagnant. This is the real ninth grade supreme! Xia Hong's sharp eyes were pointed at Muchen, and his tone was serious: "However, if you only have the skills you had before, I'm afraid you won't be able to get out of here today." And just when Xia Hong's voice just fell, Suddenly, an equally powerful and majestic spiritual power rose into the sky, and the majestic spiritual power immediately dispersed the spiritual pressure formed by Xia Hong. Xia Hong's eyes narrowed slightly, and then he slowly shifted his gaze, resting on Jiuyou who was surrounded by majestic spiritual power like a storm. Jiuyou's beautiful eyes stared at Xia Hong coldly, and there was a transparent flame burning slowly on her jade hand. Her pretty face was filled with evil, and her jade finger suddenly pointed out, and the transparent flame suddenly turned into a flame beam, as fast as lightning. He shot towards Xia Hong. Whoops! But just as the flame beam shot out, a gray light suddenly flashed in front of Xia Hong, and an old man in gray robe appeared. His withered palm suddenly grasped the flame beam, and the powerful spiritual power spurted out from his palm, and he directly It was to crush the flame beam and blast it away. "Haha, since His Highness has chosen the prey, it's better for others not to interfere." The gray-robed old man blocked the flame beam, then looked at Jiuyou with a smile and said. Jiuyou looked at the gray-robed old man who appeared, and her beautiful eyes became much more solemn, because she could detect that the cold spiritual power surging around the latter was quite powerful, I'm afraidThis person is only one step away from the peak of the Ninth-Rank Supreme, and his strength far exceeds that of the ordinary Ninth-Rank Supreme Power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind the martial arts arena, there was also the sound of breaking wind, and dozens of figures shot out and appeared around the martial arts arena, just in time to wrap up Jiuyou and others at a distance, blocking all escape routes. Tan Qiu, Shi Wang and others took a look at those figures, and their expressions couldn't help but change, because they found that among these figures, at least four people had reached the half-step ninth level, and the rest were all It has reached the level of seventh grade and eighth grade supreme. This lineup has far surpassed them. At this time, this area has been sealed off by the strong men of the Great Xia Dynasty. Even if they want to retreat, it may be difficult for them to retreat completely. "Since we're here, I'm afraid it's too late to regret it now." Lin Jing, with a playful look on her lips, said, "But fighting like this is a bit boring, why not have a gambling fight?" When Muchen heard this, his eyes were dull, and he obviously had no interest in it. However, before he could refuse, Lin Jing's beautiful eyes shone slightly, and she asked with great interest: "What are you betting on?" "Who can win between me and him?" Xia Hong pointed at Mu Chen said with a smile: "If I lose, not only will you leave safely, but I will also compensate you with three quasi-sacred objects." Everyone in the surrounding world couldn't help but click their tongues when they heard Xia Hong's tone. Speaking out, three quasi-sacred objects, this Xia Hong is really wealthy "What if you win?" Lin Jing blinked and said. "Then please ask these two beauties to stay with me." Xia Hong said with a smile. Lin Jing raised her rosy mouth and said with a smile: "The two of us are worth three quasi-sacred objects? You, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, are really shabby." Xia Hong was startled, then raised his eyebrows slightly and said : "What's the girl's proposal?" Lin Jing thought for a while and said lightly: "First write an IOU, press a spiritual seal, and say that if you lose, you owe me 100 million Supreme Spirit Liquid." ! As soon as these words came out, countless people were stunned, and even Xia Hong's face couldn't help but twitch. 100 million supreme spiritual liquid, this may have drained the treasury of their Great Xia Dynasty. With 100 million supreme spiritual fluids, I am afraid that even real holy objects can be purchased! Xia Hong's face stiffened, and then he laughed dryly and said: "What the girl said is too unrealisticand, to put it bluntly, even if I write you an IOU, I'm afraid you will have to take it from my Daxia Dynasty." "Not a drop of Supreme Spiritual Liquid will be taken away." What he said is true. If anyone goes to the Great Xia Dynasty with an IOU for 100 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid, I am afraid that his father will let him know what it means to have a heart full of shame. Xiang, seeking death When I think about it, even a high-ranking Supreme Being will not be able to take away this Supreme Spiritual Liquid from their Great Xia Dynasty. When Lin Jing heard this, she was noncommittal and curled her lips and said: "If you don't have the guts, don't imitate others in gambling and fight. Just fight how you want. It's such a waste of time." Xia Hong heard the thick tone in Lin Jing's crisp voice He was full of disdain and frowned. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since the girl is so interested, I will accompany you to the end today." After the words fell, he took out a scroll made of gold. He danced with his fingers, and his spiritual power condensed into fonts in the void in front of him, and merged into the scroll. Finally, he flicked his fingers, and a drop of blood fell on it, forming a spiritual seal. After doing this, Xia Hong casually flicked the golden scroll, and the scroll turned into golden light and shot into a stone lion on the martial arts field. "If this prince loses, you can just take it away. However, I still have to remind you that if you really want to take this thing to our Great Xia Dynasty, you will probably be seeking your own death." Xia Hong said with a smile. He just regarded this as Lin Jing's nonsense, so he didn't think much about it, and he didn't think he would lose. If he took ten thousand steps back, even if he really lost, who really wanted to go there with this kind of IOU? To find them, the Great Xia Dynasty, would be extremely stupid. "It's my business how to collect debts, I don't need you to worry about it." Upon seeing this, Lin Jing's smart eyes curved slightly, like a little fox, with a cunning look. "Muchen, the rest is up to you. When you win the 100 million supreme spiritual liquid, I will give you half of it!" Lin Jing looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes, and danced her little fist to cheer him on. Muchen admires her??A series of actions were a bit dumbfounding, but he still nodded, but there was a little more pity in his eyes when he looked at Xia Hong. If he knew that the girl in front of him was a little princess in the martial arts realm, and her father was the famous martial ancestor in the world, how wonderful would his face be? The Great Xia Dynasty is certainly tyrannical, but if he dares to rely on this little aunt, I'm afraid it won't be a matter of one or two high-ranking supreme beings coming to visit It really pissed her off. If he directly invites someone from the martial arts realm, Heavenly Supreme Lord, when the time comes, Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty, no matter how stubborn he is, can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. This time Xia Hong jumped into the bottomless pit that Lin Jing dug for him Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. "This unlucky kidis so naive" Chapter 1,888 Battle with Xia Hong "This unlucky kid" While Muchen and Jiuyou secretly sympathized with Xia Hong, the latter couldn't help but frown because of their looks. He seemed to be vaguely aware of some uneasiness. But in the end he suppressed the subtle emotions. Because he thought about it, he couldn't think of any flaws in this matter, because he knew clearly that whether it was his IOU or the beautiful woman Lin Jing mentioned earlier, I'm afraid neither party would understand it after the fact. admit. The reason why he proposed this was just to wait until Muchen was dealt with later, so that he could have some excuse to attack Lin Jing and Jiuyou. When the time came, he would use this to keep the two women in his hands for the time being. He would have many means to do so. They were impressed by his methods. When he thought of this, Xia Hong just calmed down a little. He glanced at Lin Jing, who smiled like a little fox, but was quite charming. Once you have it in your hands, this prince will make you laugh enough. However, before that, he had to get rid of this kid who made him very annoying Xia Hong's eyes as cold as blades slowly turned to Muchen. The previous confrontation, He suffered a small loss because he underestimated him. He will not make this mistake again, so next, he will try his best to let Muchen know what the power of thunder is, and at the same time, let him You know, he, an unknown boy from a small Daluo Heavenly Domain, may not have the qualifications to be so rampant in this place where many geniuses are gathered in Tianluo Continent. As Xia Hong watched, he saw that the spiritual power sweeping through the world was also rolling. Waves of tyrannical spiritual power surged toward Muchen like an overwhelming force. The powerful oppression caused the pressure at Muchen's feet to collapse. The earth seemed to be trembling slightly. Muchen's expression also became calm at this time. He knew how strong Xia Hong was. Although the latter was only entering the ninth level for the first time, his true combat power must far surpass the Dragon Arm Supreme of their Daluo Heaven Realm. According to Muchen's estimation, Xia Hong might be able to fight even if he faced a true ninth-grade supreme master. Muchen's thoughts were whirling in his mind, and he immediately restrained them all. He lowered his hands slightly, and the spiritual power in his body started to circulate at this time. The spiritual power around his body swept up like an ocean. Behind it, the space was distorted, and the Supreme Sea was looming, exuding power. of spiritual power. The spiritual pressure from Xia Hong was also completely washed away at this time. Although it is only half a step to the ninth level, Muchen's spiritual power within the Supreme Sea has been tempered in the blood sea space of the Origin of Divine Beasts for nearly three full years. Three years of tempering and polishing have made Muchen's own spiritual power powerful and steady. The ultimate. Moreover, because he had also refined the immortal flame left by the Phoenix, his spiritual power had some characteristics of endless life. Therefore, even if it was just a comparison of the strength and durability of his spiritual power, the current Mu Chen Chen will never be any weaker than those strong men who have truly advanced to the ninth level of supreme status, and may even be more powerful than them. "It's interesting" Muchen's majestic spiritual power, which was different from ordinary people, was also keenly noticed by Xia Hong. He immediately flashed his eyes, sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became stern. "Bang!" Powerful spiritual power exploded behind Xia Hong, but his figure turned into afterimages at this time. Almost in an instant, he appeared in front of Muchen and punched him. out. There is nothing fancy about this punch, but it condenses extremely violent spiritual power. Moreover, when the punch is thrown, Xia Hong's body is filled with steaming blood. The blood is wrapped around his fist, like a There was a sound of fighting in the battle formation, which was shocking. "That's the God-killing Combat Body trained by Xia Hong." Na Qinya looked at the blood energy erupting from Xia Hong's body, and her beautiful eyes couldn't help but condense. This is a rather domineering and weird body-refining body. The art requires going through countless bloody battles and tempering it with the blood of the enemy. In order to refine it, Xia Hong went to the battlefield and borrowed the blood of enemy generals to achieve his body-refining magic. "Have you also practiced the divine art of body refining" The majestic blood energy rushed towards his face with a strong killing aura, which gave Muchen the illusion that a sea of ????blood was coming from ahead. However, such interference did not It had such a great effect on him that his eyelids drooped slightly, and purple-gold light suddenly erupted above his body at this moment. Dragon and phoenix body! Purple gold brilliance overflowed on the surface of Muchen's body, making him like an indestructible golden body. He looked indifferent and punched out as well. Muchen did not take any evasive gesture. Xia Hong was proud of his physical strength, but his pride was quite ridiculous in Muchen's eyes. If Xia Hong wants to rely on himself?If he had the advantage of the strong spiritual power of the ninth grade, he could still cause Muchen a little trouble, but if he wanted to use his own body's power to cause harm to him, it would be too whimsical. Muchen, who has cultivated the dragon and phoenix body and has evolved the original true dragon and true phoenix pattern into the true dragon and true phoenix spirit, has absolute confidence in physical competition. I am afraid that even if he faces the ninth-grade supreme perfection He won't have the slightest fear of being a strong person. Two fists containing terrifying power tore through the void, and then collided fiercely in those solemn eyes. Boom! The air seemed to explode at this moment. The shock wave visible to the naked eye raged, and the space was distorted. The ground under the two people's feet could not bear the impact, and cracks appeared directly. Everyone was staring at the source of the impact, and immediately their expressions changed slightly, because they saw that Muchen, who had a blow with Xia Hong from the front, his body was actually motionless, as if Like a rock. On the other hand, Xia Hong seemed to be affected by the backlash, and his body trembled. "That Muchen's physical power is so terrifying!" Someone said in a low voice in shock. With half-step ninth-level strength, not only did he not fall into a disadvantage in the physical fight, but he also gained a slight advantage! Na Qinya, Jiang Ling and others also looked solemn. And amidst the shocked low uproar, a gloomy look flashed across Xia Hong's eyes. Muchen's difficulty was beyond his expectation. "Boom!" The majestic murderous aura erupted from Xia Hong's body. He stamped his feet and the earth shattered. His figure turned into countless afterimages and flew out. Those afterimages surrounded Muchen. Rotating at high speed, the fist shadow filled with murderous intent immediately enveloped Muchen. This kind of attack is so fierce that it is almost impossible to dodge. Boom! boom! Facing Xia Hong's rain-like offensive, Muchen's expression was solemn. His sleeves and robes shook, and the purple-gold dragon soared out of his body, surrounding him and forming a powerful shield. The fist shadows that enveloped him were all resisted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Deep sounds continued to spread in the martial arts arena, and the ground beneath Muchen's feet continued to collapse. Xia Hong's offensive was so violent that it was beyond description that even the protection formed by the True Dragon Spirit could not resist it. One of the terrifying fist shadows found a flaw and directly hit Muchen's head. boom! A slender palm reached out at this time and touched the shadow of the fist, and a violent spiritual impact immediately exploded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ground cracked, and the two figures were knocked backwards by the shock. Then their soles left long traces on the ground, and then they gradually stopped. Countless lines of sight were cast, and those two figures were none other than Muchen and Xia Hong, who had been entangled and fiercely fighting each other. Muchen held up one hand, his expression was calm, his palms were like bright gold, indestructible, his sleeves were slightly torn, it was from the aftermath of the previous hard regret. Xia Hong in the distance had a gloomy look in his eyes. His previous offensive was not to mention a half-step to the ninth level. Even a supreme powerhouse who had also entered the ninth level for the first time would probably be in an extremely embarrassed state or even be hit by him. Although injured, what happened to Muchen now was that one of his sleeves was only broken. This kind of result made De Xia Hong feel angry and murderous. "Huh." Xia Hong took a deep breath, and the emotions on his face gradually calmed down, and finally returned to indifference. Noticing his change, Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and began to sense a sense of danger from Xia Hong. Xia Hong¡¯s eyes were indifferent and emotionless. He stretched out his palms and clenched them suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bright red light condensed in his palm, and in the next moment, the red light turned directly into a crimson and ferocious war gun. Many runes were engraved on the war gun. Just when it appeared, an extremely astonishing spiritual energy burst out. Power fluctuations and killing energy. Muchen looked at the red war gun, and his pupils condensed slightly: "Quasi-holy object?" But while Muchen was slightly surprised, Xia Hong smiled sinisterly at him, and there was something red on his body again. The light surged up, and finally turned into a blood-red battle armor made of blood. On the battle armor, there were roaring dragon patterns, ferocious and fierce. "The spear and the armor have the same aura, and they are obviously a set of things. When they appear on Xia Hong's body, the fluctuations of spiritual power around Xia Hong's body also surge to aExtremely astonishing. At this time, even those who are truly at the pinnacle of the ninth rank must take it seriously. "That's the Red Dragon Battle Spear and the Red Dragon Battle Armor These are a set of quasi-sacred objects. If they are superimposed, their power will be enough to dominate among the quasi-sacred objects This Xia Hong is really cruel, even they are Used." Qinya and others looked at this scene, their expressions became extremely solemn, and their eyes were full of fear. Facing Xia Hong who displayed such a trump card, even they could only retreat. ¡°Obviously, facing repeated fruitless attacks, Xia Hong was completely murderous this time. And nowthat Muchen may be really in danger. Chapter 1,889 Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body Chapter 189: In the huge martial arts arena, Xia Hong stood tall. At this time, he had a crimson aura that was almost like a ten thousand foot wave sweeping out from his body. The momentum was so great that the whole world was filled with fear. became dim. The war gun in his hand, which seemed to be entwined with red, was pointed at the ground. The tip of the gun was flickering with red light. As the gun light surged, he waved it at will, and the hard ground was torn apart like tofu, leaving bottomless traces. Outside his body, he is wrapped in a red battle armor. On top of the battle armor, a red dragon takes off. There seems to be a faint roar of a dragon, and a powerful wave of spiritual power is slowly emitted. At this time, Xia Hong's momentum was so strong that it was shocking. In this world, the powerful men from all sides looked at Xia Hong with emotion, and finally couldn't help but shook their heads in envy. The Daxia Dynasty was indeed rich in heritage. The equipment on Xia Hong's body was enough. The other ninth-grade supremes are so greedy that their eyes turn red. This is a true set of quasi-holy objects. The combined power of them is definitely not comparable to ordinary quasi-holy objects. With the help of these two quasi-holy objects, at this time Xia Hong is afraid that he really has the strength to compete with the peak of the Ninth Grade Supreme. Behind that, Jiuyou looked at this scene, her pretty face couldn't help but change. From Xia Hong at this moment, even she felt a strong sense of threat. "This guy is really shameless. He is already a ninth-grade supreme, yet he still relies on the power of a quasi-sacred object." Tanya bit her silver teeth and couldn't help but said. Bai Lao and the others also had worried looks in their eyes. Although they had seen Mu Chen defeat Dragon Arm Supreme before, the combat power displayed by Xia Hong now was far from comparable to Dragon Arm Supreme. "In most battles, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. The loser has no right to question the winner's method of victory." Xia Hong swung the war spear in his hand slightly, the tip of the spear glowing red. He looked at Muchen indifferently, and said faintly road. Boom! And just when his voice just fell, his eyes instantly turned cold, and his body shot out like a flash of lightning. The red dragon war gun in his hand directly brought up a hundred-foot red rainbow, and a sharp and killing aura shot into the sky. It seemed to tear the sky apart. The speed of the gun light was extremely fast, and it reached the front of Muchen in almost the blink of an eye. Such speed made him slightly startled. With the help of the battle gun and the amplification of the battle armor, Xia Hong was now more powerful than before. Nearly doubled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spear came through the void, Muchen took two steps back, his sleeves and robes shook, the roar of the dragon sounded, the true dragon spirit soared into the air, turning into a purple-gold light shield, protecting Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The red spear focused on the purple-gold light shield without stopping, and the red light exploded crazily. The light shield formed by the true dragon spirit only lasted for a few breaths, and was penetrated by its domineering force. The tip of the gun was pointed directly at Muchen's throat. Even though Muchen, the true dragon spirit, has evolved, its power now is at best comparable to half-step ninth level. However, Xia Hong's attack strength has now exceeded this level, so its defense can no longer stop it. Its offensive can only be resisted slightly. The gun light pierced Muchen like lightning, and just when it was about to hit Muchen's throat, a light suddenly condensed between his eyebrows. A strange vertical eye suddenly opened at this moment, and a fierce black beam of light appeared. It spurted out, and the space in front of it instantly collapsed. boom! The black beam of light hit the gun light heavily, and a terrifying shock wave suddenly erupted. The previously unstoppable gun light was finally blocked, and the gun body shook and fell back. "So you also have a quasi-sacred object!" The gun body was shaken back, and Xia Hong's eyes flashed, and he glanced at the strange vertical eyes between Mu Chen's eyebrows with some surprise. "But I just want to know if this quasi-sacred object of yours can be compared with my Highness's?" , turned into a huge red dragon gun rainbow, and the majestic spiritual power swept across, extremely powerful. Roar! The Red Dragon Spear Rainbow swooped down, as if carrying the power of destruction, directly shrouding Muchen under it. Facing such a powerful offensive, even a true ninth-grade supreme would be in extreme danger. Muchen looked at the red dragon gun rainbow that was rapidly enlarging in his pupils, his eyes slightly condensed, and in the next moment, purple-gold light burst out from his body again, and a pair of huge phoenix wings stretched out from his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The phoenix wings flapped, and Muchen's figure disappeared directly from the spot. boom! The Red Dragon Spear Rainbow swooped down and hit the ground. Suddenly, all the earth within a few hundred feet collapsed, and a bottomless ravine appeared.On the earth. "What a speed!" The blow missed, and Xia Hong's pupils shrank slightly. The speed at which Muchen disappeared earlier was so fast that even he was slightly frightened. Did this guy even suppress his speed before? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when Xia Hong's thoughts were turning, a ghostly figure appeared behind him. His expression changed, he held his hand, and the Red Dragon War Spear not far away roared back. Boom! However, Muchen who appeared behind him did not give him a chance. He looked indifferent and punched out directly. Roar! With one punch, the sound of dragons and phoenixes suddenly resounded, and on Muchen's arm, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits appeared simultaneously, and then with Muchen's punch, they turned into purple gold. Light suddenly burst out. With one punch, the purple-gold light seemed to explode the air. Layers of ripples visible to the naked eye could be seen. There was a faint sound of sonic boom, and a deep ravine was torn into the ground beneath my feet. . Muchen's punch gathered the power of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits. If the two are superimposed, even a true ninth-grade supreme master will be seriously injured if he is hit. Sensing the terrifying power coming from behind, Xia Hong's eyes also condensed. He could naturally feel that Muchen's punch at this time was stronger than before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The advantage the latter had brought with the ghost's speed now made it impossible for him to dodge this punch. Xia Hong's eyes flickered, then he sneered, and with a flick of his finger, he saw the red dragon war spear piercing through the space. The powerful and violent red light was pointed directly at Muchen's head, obviously intending to use offense instead of defense. Boom! However, Muchen paid no attention to the fierce battle spear that swept towards him. The punch containing powerful power penetrated the space and finally landed hard on Xia Hong's back. Bang! As if the sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded at this time, Muchen's fist fell on the red dragon armor on Xia Hong's body. Suddenly, red light surged on the red dragon armor, and the red dragon pattern It circled and opened its mouth, swallowing up all the terrifying power that came in waves. The defensive power of this red dragon armor was far beyond Muchen's expectations. boom! But even so, Muchen's punch still directly knocked Xia Hong away. When Xia Hong was knocked away, Muchen's Life-Destroying Pupil between his brows once again erupted with a jet-black beam of light, knocking back the red dragon war spear that was shot suddenly. Xia Hong raised his toes a little higher, steadied his body, and with a fist of his palm, the Red Dragon War Spear fell into his hands again. He looked at Muchen with cold eyes. If Muchen hadn't punched him earlier, it would have been impossible if he hadn't had it. The protection of the Red Dragon Armor must have been severely damaged. In this world, the strong men from all sides looked at the fierce tit-for-tat confrontation between the two, but their expressions gradually became serious, and some looked at Mu Chen with a look of fear. Qinya, Mu Shan, Jiang Ling and others also looked solemn. The previous confrontations between Muchen and Xia Hong were between lightning and flint, but they could clearly detect the danger involved, as long as anyone was slightly negligent. , I'm afraid you will have to pay an extremely heavy price. "This Muchen will probably become famous after this battle." Qin Ya sighed and said. He was able to force Xia Hong, who had just entered the ninth level, to sacrifice two quasi-sacred objects with half the strength of the ninth level, but still did not fall into a big disadvantage. This kind of performance is probably comparable to that of Tianluo Continent. He is a fierce man who ranks around 20 on the list of young and strong men. "I can't even crush you to death? It's really a pit stone, smelly and hard." Amidst the countless exclamations of eyes, Xia Hong looked at the man with raised eyes slightly opening and closing between his eyebrows with haze. Muchen's voice contained no emotion at all. However, in his heart, there was indeed a hint of regret. If he had known that Muchen was so difficult to deal with, he would have definitely thought of a perfect way to get rid of Muchen. Unlike now, Instead, he forces himself to the point where there is no way out. At this point, there must be a winner between him and Muchen today. Otherwise, what he did today will really become a stepping stone for Muchen to become famous. This is the proud Xia Hong Absolutely intolerable. ???????????????????? If it is passed back to the Great Xia Dynasty, it will definitely affect his father¡¯s regard for him. If the favor is less, his other brothers may have to climb on top of him. So today, Muchen must die! As soon as he thought of this, Xia Hong's eyes were filled with deep murderous intent, and he stared at Muchen with a ferocious look.Fortunately, the temperature between heaven and earth has dropped. Xia Hong's eyes were sinister, and he slowly let go of the Red Dragon War Spear with his palm, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space behind Xia Hong suddenly became distorted, and there was a majestic and vast Supreme Sea looming faintly. In the Supreme Sea, the spiritual power showed a red color, as if it contained a monstrous killing force. Boom! The Supreme Sea rolled endlessly, and suddenly, tens of thousands of feet of spiritual power rose into the sky, directly penetrating the Supreme Sea and rushing into the sky, rendering the sky above the martial arts field into a blood-red sky and earth. The blood-red spiritual power gathered crazily behind Xia Hong. In just a few breaths, under the countless shocked eyes, it condensed into a supreme body of several thousand feet. The body of the Supreme Dharmakaya was dark red, and a fierce and domineering aura swept out, making it suffocating. The arms, feet, chest, back, etc. of this Supreme Dharmakaya were filled with nine beast-like entities. Patterns, monstrous ferocity burst out from the beast patterns, as if ancient ferocious beasts had traveled through time and space. Violent and vicious! Muchen looked at the huge Supreme Dharmakaya, his eyes couldn't help but shrink, and then a piece of information passed through his mind. The Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body, ranked fifty-seven on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas Chapter 1,090: Open the Eight Suns! Chapter 1900 The majestic ferocity swept across the sky and the earth, and the huge Supreme Dharma Body stood between heaven and earth, like an aggregation of ferocious beasts from ancient times, domineering and ferocious. In this world, the strong men from all sides looked at the red Supreme Dharmakaya with slightly twitching eyelids. Feeling the terrifying aura, their expressions became solemn. "Is this the nine-headed beast body that Xia Hong has cultivated? It is said that in order to cultivate this kind of body, one must refine the soul of the nine-headed beast. The refining process is extremely dangerous, and once it is completed, the body will possess the characteristics of the beast. This kind of soul-stirring ferocity, any ordinary Dharma body will be shattered by that ferocious aura. "The strong man couldn't help but lost his voice in amazement. This supreme Dharma body cultivated by Xia Hong was in the sky. Ranked fifty-seven on the list of nineteenth-level supreme dharma bodies. This ranking is enough to make countless people covet it. After all, the dharma bodies condensed by many supreme and powerful people are just ordinary dharma bodies. Occasionally, if you are lucky, you may be able to obtain some cultivation methods of the supreme dharma bodies that are ranked at the bottom. However, the dharma bodies ranked like the Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body are the only ones. Only those top powers with strong foundations can possess it. Otherwise, even if ordinary people obtain it, they will probably be remembered and cause disaster. "You can rely on your half-step ninth-level strength to force His Highness to display the Supreme Dharma Body, which is considered your ability." Amidst the countless shocked glances, Xia Hong lowered his eyes and spoke indifferently. Muchen looked at the Supreme Dharmakaya exuding a fierce aura, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Xia Hong was able to rank more than 20 times on the list of young powerful people in Tianluo Continent, so he really had some extraordinary abilities. With the many methods he showed today, not to mention the new ninth-grade supreme, even those who are at the peak of the ninth-grade supreme, I am afraid there is nothing they can do against him. Xia Hong's body slowly rose up and landed on the huge shoulders of the Nine Fierce Heavenly Beast. He looked down at Muchen indifferently, and then a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stamped his feet suddenly. Boom! On the bodies of the Nine Fierce Heavenly Beasts, the overwhelming ferocious energy seemed to erupt at this moment. The red ominous energy seemed to turn into a thousand-foot river, roaring past and sweeping down towards Muchen. At this time, with the help of the power of the Nine Evil Heavenly Beast, Xia Hong's offensive was once again greatly enhanced compared to before. Muchen looked at the roaring crimson torrent, his eyes condensed, he formed seals with his hands, golden light burst out all over his body, and he punched out. Suddenly, a majestic golden light fist seal roared out accompanied by the dragon's roar, and with that The torrent is hard to regret together. boom! However, Xia Hong's attack had obviously become too strong at this time, so when the golden fist seal collided with it, he only persisted for a moment before being swallowed up by the torrent. "Exhibit your supreme dharma body, otherwise, you will have no chance today." Xia Hong looked at the scene indifferently and said. Muchen was naive to think that he could withstand such an attack with his own strength. The crimson torrent rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes. When he saw this, he curled his lips. Immediately, he closed his eyes slightly. In the next moment, he opened them again. In those eyes, golden light suddenly burst out, as if they had turned into gold. eye. Boom! Vast spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky from Muchen's body, as if there was a golden sun rising from behind Muchen. In the condensed golden light, a golden giant appeared behind Muchen. A mighty and mysterious aura spread out. A giant golden shadow appeared, and the golden light spread, directly forming a huge golden passport, covering thousands of feet around the body. And when the crimson torrent rushed into the range of a thousand feet, it was immediately melted by the layers of golden light. When it rushed into the range of Muchen's hundred feet, it was completely turned into nothingness and dissipated into thin air. Between heaven and earth, the pupils of the powerful men from all sides shrank slightly. They were able to neutralize Xia Hong's supreme dharma body attack so easily. What kind of dharma body was this Mu Chen cultivating? Countless lines of sight were focused on the bright golden light at this time, and when the golden light dimmed slightly, they could see clearly what was inside, and even countless people took a breath of cold air. In the mid-air behind Muchen, a giant shadow of golden light stood quietly. The Supreme Dharma Body was filled with golden light, as if it were a golden body made of gold. And behind the head of the Supreme Dharma Body, a golden sun was suspended. , a sense of mystery and unpredictability exudes, making people feel an inexplicable oppression. "What kind of Supreme Dharma Body is this?" Countless powerful people whispered in confusion. Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body is quite unfamiliar. It does not seem to exist among the ninety-nine supreme Dharma Bodies. However, looking at this kind of power, it is not It is an ordinary Dharmakaya. In that distant sky?, Qinya, Mu Shan and others also looked at the golden dharma body with doubtful eyes. The leader frowned and said: "This is not one of the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies. Could it be a powerful one that has not been included in the list?" "Dharmakaya?" The world is vast and endless, and the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies are not completely included. Naturally, there are some mysterious and powerful supreme dharma bodies that have not been recorded. "This Supreme Dharmakaya seems familiar?" Qinya hesitated for a while and said. Mu Shan and Jiang Ling were startled when they heard the words. They thought for a moment and seemed to have thought of something. They were shocked and said with some horror: "It seems a bit like the mysterious supreme dharma body cultivated by Garuda from the Holy Demon Palace?" Qin Ya Qiao's face was solemn, but she was a little unsure. She had seen Garuda, who ranked third on the list of young powerful people in Tianluo Continent, use the Supreme Dharmakaya he had cultivated, which was roughly the same as what Muchen was using now. are somewhat similar, but not exactly the same. "It's a bit similar, but I can't be sure." Mu Shan and Jiang Ling thought for a while, and finally said: "Maybe it's just similar to what kind of person Nagalura is. It is said that the Supreme Dharmakaya he cultivated is unparalleled, mysterious, and even The two people ranked before him are quite afraid of his Dharma Body, and Mu Chen is just from the Great Luo Heaven Realm, how can he have such a mysterious method of cultivating the Dharma Body? " Qin Ya also nodded slightly, maybe it was just a coincidence? But even so, Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body was quite extraordinary, and it seemed that it was not inferior to Xia Hong's Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body. The confrontation between the two was really fierce and unexpected. "Is this the Supreme Dharma Body that Muchen has cultivated?" Lin Jing was looking at the golden Dharma Body with beautiful eyes at this time. When she first met Muchen, the latter had not yet condensed the Supreme Dharma Body and was still collecting materials for this purpose. , and looking at it now, his Supreme Dharmakaya is not simple. It seems that he has indeed not made mistakes in these years. Amidst the whispers in the sky, Xia Hong also narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden dharma body. The majestic and mysterious feeling emanating from the latter's huge body made his face a little unnatural, but even after that It turned into a cold and stern look. No matter how Muchen struggled today, his ending could not be changed. "Can't delay it any longer." When he thought of this, the murderous intent in Xia Hong's eyes skyrocketed. He took a deep breath, his face was cold, but his hands suddenly joined together, forming a rather strange seal. Roar! And at the moment when Xia Hong's seal was formed, the body of the nine ferocious beasts under his feet actually let out a low roar, and then the nine beasts' roars rose into the sky with overwhelming ferocious energy. The red light swept across, and the nine fierce beast patterns wrapped around the Supreme Dharma Body were seen to vibrate at this moment. In the next moment, they seemed to have turned into living creatures, directly breaking away from the body of the Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body. It was like a living creature, entrenched around him, its red eyes locked on Muchen, as if it wanted to devour him. Xia Hong's face was expressionless, his palms formed seals, and he began to create various seals, and those seals seemed to be vaguely animal-like. "Supreme Nine Beast Laws, Tiger Demon!" As Xia Hong's tiger seal was formed, above the Supreme Dharma Body, the black tiger demon was roaring up to the sky, and red light surged above the body. "Bear Demon!" "Turtle Demon!" "Ox Demon!" "" A series of indifferent voices sounded, and at the same time, the nine-headed beast around Xia Hong seemed to have opened its eyes at this time, with a terrifying ferocity, almost It wants to turn into reality and sweep across the world in waves. When Qin Ya and others saw this scene, their expressions became completely solemn, and there was still deep fear in their eyes: "This Xia Hong is going to fight with all his strength. The Supreme Nine Beast Technique and the Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body he cultivated, that kind of power, will It will increase his strength to the extreme. It is said that he relied on this to defeat a strong man at the peak of the ninth rank. "Dragon Demon!" In the eyes of those in the world, the last one. A cold voice also came from Xia Hong's mouth, and at the same time, the entrenched huge black dragon also opened its eyes. The fierceness was at its most tyrannical at this time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT "The Supreme Nine Beast Techniques, the Nine Fierce Heavenly Demon Fist!" He grabbed Muchen and punched out. Roar! The nine ferocious beasts looked up to the sky and roared. Finally, with the punch of the Supreme Dharmakaya, they turned into billowing red light and roared out. Then they quickly merged together and turned into a huge blood-red fist seal about a thousand feet tall. Above the fist seal, nine beasts roaredThe terrible evil seemed to be about to bite the sky. The power of this punch sent chills all over the bodies of countless strong men. They knew that if this punch came towards them, even the ninth-grade supreme would fall on the spot. Xia Hong¡¯s punch was almost the ultimate in power. The blood-red fist seal exuding monstrous evil penetrated the sky. The expression of Muchen, who was standing on the immortal body of the sun, also became solemn. Immediately, he took a deep breath and slowly raised his hands. As he raised his hands, the Immortal Sun beneath his feet suddenly erupted with dazzling golden light, and then countless powerful people in the world saw rounds of golden suns. On the huge body, it rises slowly. Round after round, surprisingly, there are eight rising stars at the same time! The Nine-Yang Magical Power opens up the Eight-Yang! Chapter 1092 Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel, integrated offense and defense Chapter 1092: The Golden Dharma Body stands between the heaven and the earth. The golden light shines brightly on the heaven and the earth. A mysterious and vast aura spreads at this time, and an inexplicable pressure envelopes the space between the heaven and the earth. The expressions of countless strong men changed slightly. They all looked at the golden dharma body with solemn expressions. They saw that there seemed to be rounds of golden suns rising slowly in the dharma body. Within the rounds of the sun, there was a shocking and terrifying power. Boom! And as the sun rose, I saw the space in front of me twisting, and a blood-red fist print directly shattered the space, coming with a monstrous and ferocious aura. That punch was like an ancient ferocious beast opening an abyss giant. The mouth is about to swallow up the heaven and the earth. Muchen stood above the head of the immortal body of the sun, his black eyes reflected that terrifying blood-red fist mark. Even though he was still far away, the fierce aura that swept over him was already shaking his clothes. Sound. Muchen's expression was solemn. Xia Hong's punch was almost the ultimate that he could achieve. This punch, not to mention the strength of the ninth-grade for the first time, even those strong men at the peak of the ninth-grade would have no choice but to retreat. . Although this guy is annoying, his strength is indeed somewhat extraordinary. "If I hadn't touched the ninth level at this time, such an offensive would be a bit tricky." Muchen stared at the whistling blood-red fist seal and murmured to himself. However, it is a pity that Muchen's hands formed a strange seal at this time. The next moment, there was a low shout in his heart, like thunder, suddenly resounding: "Nine Yang Divine Power, open the Eight Yangs!" Boom! The eight-round golden sun that was rising in the body of the Immortal Sun suddenly exploded at this moment, and a golden torrent swept through it, rushing through the body of the Immortal Sun, and finally condensed in On the giant palm of the immortal body of the great sun. The golden light burst out, completely covering up even the sunset glow in the sky. "Nine-Yang Divine Power, Eight-Yang Heavenly Wheel!" The golden light condensed quickly on the giant palm of the immortal body of the sun. In the end, it seemed as if it had turned into substance. The golden light spread and condensed directly into a golden light wheel about a hundred feet in size. . The golden halo is like a golden plate, covered with mysterious and complex lines. It is simple and thick, as if it carries the years of heaven and earth, and is vast and far-reaching. The golden heavenly wheel rose slowly and floated in front of Muchen, like an indestructible shield, protecting Muchen from behind. But standing behind the golden heavenly wheel, Muchen's expression became completely calm. His eyes looked at the blood-red fist seal that penetrated the space without any waves. Then he stretched out his palm, facing forward, and lightly One click. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden heavenly wheel began to rotate slowly at this time, and the ancient lines on it began to shine with light. Under the light, the surrounding space was rapidly distorting, as if it was about to be broken. "Pretend to be a ghost!" But in the distance, Xia Hong looked at this scene with a ferocious smile. He knew very well the power of his punch. Not to mention that Muchen was only half a step to the ninth level, even if he stepped into it The ninth-grade peak person will definitely die today! "Die!" He shouted sternly, and the blood-red fist mark finally swept past countless frightened eyes. Finally, it carried a torrential aura, like a blood-red meteorite, and hit that area heavily. On top of the golden heavenly wheel the size of a hundred feet. Boom! At the moment of impact, the entire world seemed to freeze for a moment, and then, a violent shock wave of spiritual power swept across. The surrounding space within ten thousand feet showed signs of distortion at this time, and the space below The earth was torn apart with ferocious deep ravines. In the sky outside the martial arts arena, strong men from all sides kept retreating, for fear of being affected by the shock wave and being killed. Xia Hong looked at the crazily expanding red light, and the smile on his lips became more and more ferocious. This idiot really thought he could block his move? How naive! "Next, you will be dead!" Xia Hong laughed ferociously. However, just as his laughter came out, his pupils that were staring closely at the impact area suddenly shrank because he saw that the crimson light that was originally expanding crazily suddenly solidified at this moment. Come down. The violent impact in that area also solidified at this time, as if time there had been stagnated. "What's going on?!" Not only Xia Hong was shocked by this sudden change, but even the other strong men in this world looked at each other.The big explosion in ? did not seem to appear? Under the gaze of countless eyes from all over the world, the light suddenly began to gradually become calm at the intersection of golden light and blood red, and the destructive power seemed to be forcibly suppressed. The sight there gradually became clear, and then the pupils of countless strong men suddenly shrank. "That is?" Xia Hong's expression also changed dramatically at this time. In the distance, Muchen was still standing quietly on the immortal body of the sun, and in front of him, the golden heavenly wheel was slowly rotating, and above the heavenly wheel, the blood-red fist The seal actually maintained a frozen posture, and even the surging fierce energy above seemed to have stopped at this moment. In that case, it seems that time in this area has been banned. "How is it possible?!" Xia Hong's face was livid, and a look of horror flashed deep in his eyes. The scene before him was beyond his expectation. The punch that he used all his strength to be stopped so easily. came down, and he could feel that at this moment, he lost all contact with the offensive, and even the spiritual power condensed on it was out of control. That feeling was as if the fist seal that exerted all his strength was no longer under his control. Amid the unbelievable gazes in the sky, Muchen looked at Xia Hong and smiled slightly: "It seems that this matter is out of your control, Fourth Prince." "I'm afraid I won't be blessed with such a generous gift from the Fourth Prince." Accept it, so I'll give it back to you." As he finished speaking, Mu Chen made a round motion with his fingers. And as Muchen's ten fingers turned, he saw that the golden heavenly wheel in front of him also slowly rotated in the opposite direction. As it rotated in the opposite direction, everyone was dumbfounded to see that the golden wheel was originally bombarded at Muchen. The blood-red fist seal that came forward slowly turned its head and began to aim at Xia Hong in the distance. "He was able to completely deflect Xia Hong's offensive?!" Seeing this scene, countless strong men took a breath of air and lost their voices in shock. Even Qin Ya, Mu Shan and others looked frightened. What kind of method did Mu Chen use? Muchen's face was dull and his black eyes were profound. This was the power of the Immortal Body of the Sun. As his attainment of it became more and more profound, he gradually developed its power, just like now after opening the Eight Yangs. The Golden Heavenly Wheel has almost perfect offensive and defensive power. It can reverse the trajectory of any offensive that reaches its limit and send it back the way it came. Such mysterious techniques are almost comparable to some powerful magical powers, but Because it is limited by Muchen's strength, it also has a limit. Once the limit is broken, the heavenly wheel will also be destroyed. Fortunately, Xia Hong has not yet reached that limit. "Fourth Prince, please take the move." Muchen smiled at Xia Hong who looked horrified from a distance, and immediately sent out the seal in his hand. Suddenly, the golden heavenly wheel shook violently, and the blood-red fist seal once again carried the powerful force to the sky. Fierce energy shot out. Only this time, its target is Xia Hong! Boom! A monstrous aura swept over him, and Xia Hong's complexion became extremely livid, and he was faintly frightened. Only when he faced his full-strength punch did he clearly feel the horror of it. It seemed unstoppable. But at this time, he no longer had time to marvel at the power of his punch, because the blood-red fist seal was already in front of him. He could only grit his teeth and mobilize all his power, only to see billowing fierce energy erupting from the Nine Fierce Heavenly Beasts. Finally, The overwhelming force bombarded the blood-red fist seal. boom! The two collided fiercely, and the terrible red light raged like a storm. The earth collapsed and the space was distorted. The red light raged, and cracks began to appear on the body of the powerful Nine Evil Heavenly Beast. Finally, the cracks spread to the entire body, and then, red light spurted out, and the powerful Supreme Dharma Body exploded into pieces at this moment. Pfft! The body of the law collapsed, and Xia Hong's expression suddenly changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The spiritual energy around him fluctuated rapidly, and he himself was shaken by the shock wave and flew backwards. If it weren't for the fact that his body had that The protection of the red dragon armor probably cost him half of his life at this time, but even so, the vibrating energy and blood in his body made him know that he had been severely injured. boom! Xia Hong's body landed heavily, leaving deep traces thousands of feet long on the ground. Wherever it passed, even the stone lions were blown away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That Xia Hong had several mouthfuls of fresh foodIt spurted out wildly, covered in blood, and extremely embarrassed. In the world, the shock wave gradually dissipated, and the powerful men in the sky were watching this scene silently. Their eyes were horrified as they looked at the slender figure who was still standing still on the immortal body of the sun. The latter's young figure His face was always calm, and he did not show any surprise at Xia Hong's defeat. It seems that this ending has been expected. Countless strong men looked at each other, so Xia Hong actually lost? Qin Ya, Mu Shan, Jiang Ling and others also looked shocked. When they looked at Muchen again, their eyes were extremely solemn. They knew that I am afraid that after today, Muchen's name will also be in this Tianluo Continent. Rise up, that person's name is probably indispensable for those who are among the top 20 in the list of young strong men. Amidst the shock, Xia Hong finally stabilized his body in a panic. He felt the serious injuries in his body, and his expression suddenly became extremely distorted. With ferocity, he suddenly looked at the powerful men of the Great Xia Dynasty, and hoarse and vicious shouts resounded. "Kill them!" The most powerful gray-robed old man in the Great Xia Dynasty immediately came to his senses, his eyes flashed with cold light, and then he joined forces with three other strong men who had also reached the half-step ninth level, and their figures simultaneously It shot out like a ghost. And their goals are all locked on the same graceful figure. That¡¯s Lin Jing who seems to be the easiest to deal with Chapter 192: Ice Puppet Chapter 192 Boom! The old man in gray robe suddenly took action without any warning, and their target was directly and tacitly locked on Lin Jing. Others, even Jiuyou who was nearby, were stunned for a moment before they suddenly came back to their senses. Come. "Damn it!" Jiuyou shouted angrily, and when she held her jade hand, the crystal-like flames burst into flames. She slapped out a palm with her backhand, and the fire palm was directed at the gray-robed old man like lightning. The vest was swept away heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, facing Jiuyou's attack, the old man in gray robe had no intention of defending at all. However, when the palm of flames shot out, a figure suddenly appeared behind the old man in gray robe, and directly used his physical body to Hit him hard. boom! The figure was directly knocked away, and his body was swept away by crystal-like flames. The spiritual power around his body burned, and he was instantly reduced to ashes amidst the screams. That person was an eighth-grade supreme from the Great Xia Dynasty. . This person obviously wanted to block it a little, but he really underestimated the power of Jiuyou's immortal fire, so the defense around him failed to have the slightest effect, and was directly reduced to ashes. The gray-robed old man caught a glimpse of the miserable state of his subordinates out of the corner of his eye, and was shocked. However, his eyes became even fiercer immediately, and his figure was like an eagle. He and the other three ninth-level men rushed straight towards Lin Jing. As long as he With the girl in his hand, he didn't have to worry about whether Muchen would be able to rescue the fourth prince when the time came. Their movements were swift and decisive, and Jiuyou lost his opportunity if he failed to notice them for a moment. In the sky, Muchen also noticed the changes below at this time. His expression changed slightly, but his eyes flashed and he calmed down. Lin Jing may indeed seem to have the weakest spiritual power among them, but if you really think that she is powerless, I am afraid that the person who takes action will be in bad luck. "A little princess in the martial realm, the daughter of the famous Martial Ancestor, if she is easy to deal with, I'm afraid even a fool would know how many hidden cards such a person has. And under the anxious gaze of Jiuyou, the calm gaze of Muchen, and the gazes of countless astonished eyes, the four old men in gray robes appeared around Lin Jing in an instant, and immediately the fierce claw wind carried the majestic The spiritual power was directed at Lin Jing's vitals, trying to subdue her. During this process, to the surprise of many people, Lin Jing just looked at the people who were attacking her with a smile, but there was no trace of panic in her smart eyes. If you look carefully, you can actually see a hint of joking. She blinked her big eyes playfully at the gray-robed old man who came suddenly, and then spread her jade hands. In her hands, at some point, a palm-sized black doll appeared. On top of the doll, it seemed that Covered with ancient runes. Lin Jing was close at hand, and the old man in gray robe also saw the black doll in her hand. For some reason, years of caution and sophistication made his pupils shrink, and he felt an indescribable sense of danger. At this time, it came to my mind. "Retreat!" The sense of danger became stronger and stronger. The old man in gray robe's eyes flashed, and he immediately made a decisive decision and shouted: "Retreat!" He was always cautious and could not ignore the sense of crisis, and he had an intuition. Even if they I'm afraid they won't be able to achieve any results even if they attack by force, because they chose the wrong target from the beginning. This girl who seems to be the easiest to deal with seems to be the real thorn in the side. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? As a result, the powerful people from all over the world were shocked to see that the gray-robed old man and others who originally rushed toward Lin Jing like tigers and wolves, actually shot back in a somewhat embarrassed manner when they were only ten meters away from Lin Jing. And retreat. "What are these guys doing?" Many powerful people had doubts on their faces. "Hehe, now that we are here, why are we leaving?" However, facing their weird behavior, Lin Jing, who was surrounded by them, gave a sweet smile, and then gently touched the black doll in her hand. He took a breath. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the black doll suddenly burst out with a monstrous cold air. The cold air showed an icy blue color, and the doll also expanded rapidly at this time. In just one breath, it turned into a figure in black clothes. Standing next to Lin Jing. This black-shirted figure was holding a spear. His face showed no expression, but there were countless ancient runes on the surface of his body. As the runes flickered, a terrifying cold air swept out and froze the air. At the same time, a?Extremely astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, like a storm, erupted from the body of the black-clothed figure. Boom! That powerful wave of spiritual energy erupted, and countless powerful people in the world instantly lost their color. Even Qin Ya and others looked at that figure in shock. "This spiritual power is that of a ninth-grade supreme and perfect strong man?!" Some people were shocked and lost their voices. No one thought that the black doll in Lin Jing's hand would turn into a ninth-grade supreme and perfect strong man at this moment. ! ¡°What is that?¡± Mu Shan asked in shock. Qinya's pretty face was solemn, she pondered for a while, and said: "That is a spiritual puppet, an extremely rare puppet. The production method is quite complicated. Only some powerful races with profound knowledge have the exact method of refining it. Moreover, the spiritual puppet is very rare." It is extremely difficult to make a puppet. Generally speaking, if you want to make a soul puppet that is as perfect as the ninth-grade supreme, you have to at least do it yourself, and the failure rate is not low." Mu Shan and others' eyes narrowed. , a soul puppet comparable to the ninth-grade supreme perfection? What is the identity of that girl? Even they cannot have such a precious spiritual doll. Amidst the shocked eyes, Lin Jing looked at the horrified old man in gray robe and others with a smile. She reached out and patted the figure in black robe beside her, and said, "This is what my Aunt Bing gave me. Bing Lingdu." At this point, she paused, and then pointed her jade finger directly at the gray-robed old man: "Kill them!" The moment her voice just fell, the figure in black clothes beside her opened his empty eyes full of cold air, and his figure shot out like a ghost, and the cold air rose into the sky. This spirit puppet has the perfect strength of the Ninth-Rank Supreme, and the gray-robed old man and others, the latter almost reached the peak of the Ninth-Rank Supreme, but even so, there is still a huge gap between him and the spirit doll. Therefore, when the black-clothed spirit puppet suddenly shot out, its speed was so frightening that the souls of the four people were ejected, and they immediately dispersed in unison. Whoops! However, just as they dispersed, the three half-step ninth-level men noticed the cold wind passing by, and their necks seemed to feel cold. When they lowered their heads, they saw a sword tip coming out of their throats. It was shocking. The cold air filled the air and instantly turned the three of them into three lifelike ice sculptures. The old man in gray robe looked at the three people who turned into three ice sculptures almost instantly, a chill came to his heart, and he exploded all the spiritual power in his body without hesitation, and retreated violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when his speed reached the extreme, the sound of a sword cutting through his body suddenly sounded, and his body suddenly froze. He lowered his head in shock, and saw the sharp sword tip. It penetrated his chest. Behind him, a ghostly figure in black clothes slowly appeared. The overbearing cold air spread out, and the body of the gray-robed figure was gradually covered by ice, and finally turned into an ice sculpture. The whole world was silent. Everyone looked at the four people who turned into ice sculptures in just a few breaths with inexplicable horror. They couldn't help but take a deep breath of air-conditioning. The kind of horror was much worse than what Muchen had defeated. Xia Hong came even more intensely. No one thought that this beautiful girl, who looked most harmless to humans and animals, had such terrifying means at her disposal. Not only were they shocked, but even Muchen, who was standing on the immortal body of the sun and watching this scene, couldn't help but have a look of astonishment in his eyes. Then he glanced at the black The figure in the shirt looked a little solemn. The speed of the spirit puppet and the overbearing cold air are really astonishingly lethal. Once that cold air is invaded into the body, it seems that even the spiritual power will be frozen instantly. If one¡¯s own spiritual power is not fused with some kind of fire, it may not be able to stop the erosion of the cold air. Facing this kind of spirit puppet, even Muchen at this time would probably find it extremely difficult. If they fight, he can save his life, but he is not sure of destroying it. "She is indeed a little princess from the martial arts realm." Muchen couldn't help but sigh. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful spirit puppet. The martial arts realm really has a profound background. At this moment, even his indifferent mood was a bit envious. After all, if he had such a powerful spirit puppet in his hand, why would he need to fight like this with Xia Hong? If he threw it away, the spirit puppet could clean up the situation. While sighing, Muchen also turned his gaze to Xia Hong below, and the latter was also looking at the scene in front of him with some horror. He seemed to be aware of Muchen's gaze, trembled all over, and raised his head. , that is, when he saw Muchen's indifferent gaze mixed with murderous intent. For the futureMu Chen obviously had murderous intentions in his heart due to the previous order. Sensing the murderous intent rising in Muchen's eyes, Xia Hong felt a chill in his heart, his eyes changed, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely, clapped his hands, and his figure turned into a rainbow and shot out, trying to escape. When Muchen saw this, his eyes turned cold, and the giant palm of the Immortal Sun Body God scratched through the void and grabbed Xia Hong directly. Boom! The giant palm shrouded down, and suddenly three rays of brilliance shot out from Xia Hong's body. Within the three rays of brilliance were a battle spear, a battle armor, and a stone bead. Those were the Red Dragon Battle Spear, Red Dragon Battle Armor and the Sea-Breaking Pearl he got at the auction. Looking at the three quasi-holy objects that were suddenly shot out, even Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then he used his spiritual power like a conditioned reflex, and the strength of his giant palm slowed down, and he caught the three rays of light in one go. Palm, firmly trapped. Pfft! And at this moment, Xia Hong spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood squirmed and wrapped around his body, turning into a streak of blood that penetrated the space at an indescribable speed. "These three things are not enough to buy your life!" Mu Chen's eyes flashed, and immediately his pupils opened at the center of his eyebrows, and a black beam of light shot out like lightning, directly hitting the The blood light penetrated the space and blasted Xia Hong's arm, which was wrapped in the blood light, into a piece of flesh. ah! The shrill screams resounded through the sky, the space was distorted, Xia Hong was wrapped in blood, and he fled in embarrassment. "Mu Chen, I, Xia Hong, will definitely cut you into pieces with a thousand knives!" The blood light dissipated, but Xia Hong's shrill roar resounded throughout the world. Muchen heard the roar and smiled slightly. There was no threat to the bereaved dog. Moreover, the Great Xia Dynasty might be unlucky. He lowered his head and looked at the martial arts field. There was a stone lion there, and among the stone lions Above it, a golden scroll sparkled in the sunlight. That was the IOU written by Xia Hong earlier. The debtor is the Daxia Dynasty. Debt collector, Wu Jing Chapter 193: Great Harvest Chapter 193: The huge martial arts field was in a mess after the previous battle. All the surrounding houses were destroyed, and there were deep and ferocious cracks crisscrossing the field, showing the intensity of the battle. . Above the sky, Muchen looked at the direction in which Xia Hong was escaping, his expression quite calm. After all, the latter was considered the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, so he naturally had means to save his life. His previous escape speed was even with his full strength. It is impossible to catch up next time, but obviously, such an escape method will have great sequelae, and Xia Hong's life will not be easy in the future. ¡°Moreover, Muchen shattered one of his arms at the last moment. Even if the broken arm could be reborn with the help of elixir, it would still take a long time. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen no longer thought about Xia Hong. Although he severely injured the latter today, he was not worried. This kind of thing could only be regarded as a confrontation between the younger generation at best, so the Xia Dynasty If Emperor Xia knew about it, he could only be secretly angry, and if he had to become an enemy of Daluo Tianyu because of this, I'm afraid the price would not be low. Now is the time when the Ancient Heavenly Palace appears, and the top forces from all sides are eyeing it. Emperor Xia would not be too willing to really offend one of the top forces who also has the highest position at this time. "Three quasi-holy objects, I'm willing to give them up in order to save my life." Muchen suppressed his emotions, and then looked at the three rays of light above the giant hand of the immortal body of the sun, where the golden light surged, forming a light mask , trapping those three rays of light. These three pieces of brilliance are naturally the three quasi-sacred objects thrown out by Xia Hong earlier. Among them, the Red Dragon War Spear and the Red Dragon War Armor are a set of quasi-sacred objects with extraordinary power. Xia Hong used them to fight Mu Chen neck and neck before, and Muchen also had an inferiority in their offensive and defensive abilities. Quite greedy. According to Muchen's estimation, the value of these two quasi-holy objects is probably much higher than that of the Sea-breaking Pearl. And it was precisely because of their value that Muchen was hindered by them earlier and gave Xia Hong a chance to escape. After all, facing these three quasi-holy objects, even Muchen was stunned. But my heart is moved. "And if he doesn't intercept them, these three treasures will fly into the surrounding strong men from all sides, causing chaos. If he tries to rob them again, he will probably arouse public outrage. So Muchen had to take action. "I was actually tricked by this guy." Muchen couldn't help but chuckle. Xia Hong was also shrewd and knew what price he had to pay to force him to stop. However, even though Muchen was slightly tricked, Muchen was not angry at all. He actually hoped that the more quasi-sacred objects he could obtain in vain, the better. While Muchen was talking to himself, in the sky around the martial arts arena, countless eyes were looking at the three rays of light in front of him. Many of them had greed in their eyes. The total of the three quasi-holy objects The value is probably at least 40 million Supreme Spirit Liquid, which is not a small amount. However, despite their greedy eyes, in the end no one dared to snatch it at this time. After all, whether it was Muchen's amazing combat power previously displayed or the unfathomable Lin Jing, it was enough to make all the strong men present, no longer Dare to look down upon them in the slightest. But Muchen didn't care about those gazes. With a wave of his palm, the three rays of light shot out, spun around him, and finally landed on his palm. He played with the three rays of light, and then stamped his feet. The huge body of the Immortal Sun quickly became illusive, and finally turned into golden light that filled the sky and dissipated. Muchen's figure fell on Jiuyou under the gaze of countless eyes. In front of Lin Jing and the others, he stretched out his hand and said generously: "If you like the spoils of this time, just take it." When Lin Jing heard this, she With a pursed smile, she just casually glanced at the three quasi-sacred objects and lost interest. With her status, not to mention the quasi-sacred objects, I am afraid that even real sacred objects can be obtained, so These quasi-sacred objects that were out of reach in the eyes of ordinary powerful people had almost no appeal to her. So she just shook her head, and then with a move of her hand, the golden scroll inlaid on the stone lion not far away was sucked into her hand. "This is the big head." Lin Jing raised the golden scroll, and then smiled at Muchen and said: "Don't worry, after I receive the debt, I will give you half of it!" Muchen smiled, feeling for that again in his heart The Great Xia Dynasty observed a moment of silence. With Lin Jing's identity, even if it was 100 million supreme spiritual fluids, it would be difficult to make her truly moved, but this kind of debt collection thing made her feel very fresh. And once The little princess in the martial arts realm became serious.The dynasty will also be in trouble. As for Lin Jing's lack of interest in the three quasi-sacred objects, Muchen could predict it, so he didn't say much and turned his attention to Jiuyou. There was nothing special between Jiuyou and him. With a sweep of his beautiful eyes, he took out the sea-breaking pearl and said with a smile: "The Red Dragon War Spear and the armor come in a set. If they are separated, the power will be weakened, so I'll leave it to you. " Now there are many heroes gathered in this far west land, and the geniuses from the Tianluo Continent are all gathered here. This time, Xia Hong, whom Muchen defeated, was only ranked twenty on the list of young powerhouses. , after that, he will inevitably meet more and stronger opponents, and there is also the one that Muchen must deal with, Garuda who comes from the Holy Demon Palace and ranks third on the list. Facing such people, even Muchen would probably be extremely troublesome, so Jiuyou would naturally not be affected by these treasures that could increase Muchen's power. When Muchen saw this, he did not shirk, because he was indeed a little tempted by these two quasi-holy objects. If he could possess them, his strength would be greatly improved. With a flip of his palm, he put away the red dragon war spear and armor, preparing to find a time to refine them. After doing this, he just raised his head and looked flatly at the powerful men from all sides in the sky around him. These guys had just started to watch here, and they were afraid that they had bad intentions. If he appeared to be slightly weaker today, I'm afraid these guys who were watching eagerly would The wolves will also pounce on you to get a piece of the pie. Strong people gathered in the surrounding world, but when they saw Muchen's eyes sweeping over, they all looked away with a guilty conscience. After witnessing Xia Hong's previous disastrous defeat, they were only half a step ahead of this. They no longer dared to look down upon the excellent Muchen, but were filled with fear in their hearts. "Do you still miss the token in my hand? If so, I can accept any challenge now." Muchen looked at the many strong men with a smile and said. At this point, he paused and said with a smile: "But if the challenge fails, then I hope that everyone will pay a small price, just like the fourth prince." Many powerful men suddenly twitched their faces when they heard this. , Xia Hong failed to steal the chicken this time and failed to grab the token. Instead, he made Muchen famous and lost all his treasures. This price is not small at all. Therefore, facing Muchen's proposal at this time, the powerful people present did not dare to respond. "Giggle, the palace token was bought by Mu Emperor with real money and silver. How could others have other thoughts? But today's battle between Mu Emperor, I'm afraid it won't be long before word spreads in the far west. When the time comes, your name will be on the list of young and powerful people in Tianluo Continent." Miss Qinya from Tianya Tower said with a soft smile, breaking the silence. Muchen glanced at Miss Qinya, Tianya Tower was truly an intelligence dealer, and he had even found out his identity in the Da Luo Tianyu. "Then Muchen thanks you." Muchen clasped his fists and said with a smile. Today's battle finally achieved the result Muchen wanted. After this battle, even if there are still people who will covet the Heavenly Palace Token in his hand, they will not dare to take action easily. This is a waste of time. A lot of trouble. Na Qinya smiled and said: "Today's battle is over. I wonder if Brother Mu would like to get together with us?" She was naturally talking about Mu Shan, the young master of the Qianlong Pavilion, and the Sword Immortal Sect. Jiang Ling, these people are all young talents in Tianluo Continent, and their reputation is no less than Xia Hong. Muchen was a little surprised when he heard her words that meant making friends, and immediately smiled and said: "I can't ask for it." Tianya Tower, Qianlong Pavilion, and Sword Immortal Sect are all the top forces on Tianluo Continent. If they can compete with If they make good friends, Muchen will naturally not refuse. After all, he is not sick and likes to mess around and offend others all day long. This time, Xia Hong had to force himself into it. When Na Qinya, Mu Shan, Jiang Ling and others saw that Muchen was quite kind and did not reject their kindness, their eyes couldn't help but become gentler when they looked at him. At least Mu Chen seems to be more approachable than Xia Hong. Muchen, Jiuyou and the others tidied up a little, then left this messy place with Qinya and his party, and finally got together in Qinya's manor. During the gathering, Muchen could feel that Qin Ya and others seemed to be secretly scrutinizing Lin Jing's identity, but Lin Jing revealed it in an understatement. Obviously she did not want to expose her identity as the little princess of the martial arts realm to Qin Ya. et al. This girl looks smart and active, and seems easy to get in touch with, but it is extremely difficult to really get close to her and treat her as a friend. ? ?When Qinya and others saw that their inquiries were fruitless, they gave up their thoughts and chatted with Muchen, Jiuyou and others about the affairs in the Far West. Among them, a lot of information about the ancient heavenly palace attracted a lot of attention. Muchen was quite concerned. During this conversation, the sky was getting dark, and Muchen and others stood up to say goodbye. When saying goodbye, Qin Ya pondered for a moment, but whispered to Muchen, "Brother Mu severely injured Xia Hong today, so you have to be more careful in the future." "Oh? Who is it?" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. . Qin Ya's pretty face was solemn, and she said slowly: "Xia Yu." Muchen's heart was shocked, and he already knew the identity of this person. The prince of Daxia Dynasty. "On the list of young powerful people in Tianluo Continent, he ranks fourth, second only to Garuda's super genius Chapter 1940: Strong List Chapter 194: The battle in the West City, even a few days after it ended, was still spreading in the city, and even continued to spread. As a result, there are many people in the far western land today. The strong men gradually came to know that in the Western City, there was a young strong man from the Northern Da Luo Tianyu. Muchen's name was also inadvertently known to more and more forces. But when his fame spread, Muchen didn't care. After defeating Xia Hong, he was no longer in a hurry to leave the West City. After all, this was now the place where news gathered, and because of Xia Hong's fiasco, the city Inside, no one dared to harass him easily. This kind of clean environment was exactly what he needed now. So, for the next few days, they stayed in Xicheng. However, during these days, they unexpectedly kept a low profile. They did not rely on the fame of defeating Xia Hong to win over Xia Hong as many people thought. There are too many high-profile people in this West City. Under the low profile of Muchen and the others, the eyes that had been paying attention to them all the time in the West City gradually shifted away. After all, this land in the far west has gathered countless geniuses from the Tianluo Continent, and similar things have happened. It happens almost all the time, so they don't have the patience to always focus on one person. "After all, Muchen only defeated Xia Hong, not the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty." Bai Chen's intention was to look at the chapter "Hey Eyes Brother Close His Mouth" in a quiet courtyard. Boom! Suddenly a majestic spiritual light burst out in the mid-air here, and countless complex spiritual seals were seen blending into the void and connecting with each other to form a dazzlingly complex light. Faintly, the light shapes outlined by these light rays , seems to exude an ancient mystery. Muchen stood in the prototype of the majestic spiritual formation, squinting his eyes and staring at the countless complicated rays of light. The next moment, he suddenly waved his sleeves and saw several rays of white light shooting out from his hands. out. Those white lights were emitted, and there was a faint sound of dragon roars. Looking carefully, it was discovered that within the white light were several bones as white as jade, and among the bones, there was a faint dragon power emanating. These bones are all dragon bones. These dragon bones shot into the embryonic spiritual formation, immediately causing huge changes. Within the spiritual formation, a stream of terrifying spiritual power condensed crazily, and finally gathered on those dragon bones. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual power within the spiritual formation became more and more violent, and tiny cracks appeared on the dragon bones. Finally, they exploded with crazy tremors. Boom! An extremely violent spiritual shock wave raged, and the entire spiritual formation was instantly destroyed. Seeing this, Muchen also sighed with some disappointment. He waved his sleeves and robe, and the majestic spiritual power formed a light shield to resist all the shock waves. "Such a master-level spiritual formation, even if it is incomplete, is so difficult to construct, and its complexity is unbelievable. If there is a slight mistake, it will be difficult to maintain the formation." Muchen looked solemn, in these days, He tried to set up this incomplete "Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation" almost every day, but the result was regrettable. He almost never succeeded. Muchen shook his head, but he was not depressed because of the failure, because he could feel that with every failure, he could detect where he had made mistakes. As long as he perfected these small details bit by bit, he believed in himself. It was possible to successfully lay out this incomplete grandmaster-level spiritual formation. But, this still takes some time. "Did you fail again?" Behind that, Jiuyou, who was meditating, opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Muchen. "This is a master-level spiritual formation, and precisely because it is incomplete, it is even more difficult to comprehend. It is quite remarkable that you can deduce the formation in such a short period of time." Lin Jinglan was standing in the stone pavilion. Leaning proudly on the soft blanket, she held an ancient book in her hand. Judging from the cover, it was not for cultivation. Instead, it recorded various rare and exotic fruits in the world. She read it with relish and greedy eyes. At the same time, he raised his head and glanced at the spiritual formation dissipating in mid-air. A strange color flashed through his eyes, and he spoke. Although she is not a spiritual formation master, her status is extraordinary after all. She has not been in contact with those big figures at the spiritual formation master level, so her eyesight is quite extraordinary. Therefore, she knew even more clearly how extraordinary it was that Muchen had deduced an unfamiliar and incomplete Grandmaster Spiritual Array to this point in just ten days or so. Muchen also smiled at Lin Jing's evaluation, with a calm expression but not too arrogant. "There should be fewer people staring at this place these days? Muchen walked into the stone pavilion and asked Tanya who was standing respectfully aside. Tanya nodded and said with a smile: "Although there are still some people who are still determined to give up, they don't dare to monitor blatantly anymore." " Muchen nodded his chin. It seemed that the deterrent effect of Xia Hong's defeat was indeed not weak. Otherwise, they would have been troubled by various forces that came one after another to test them. "In addition, today we received news from Daluo Tianyu that our troops from the Northern Alliance should arrive within five days. "Tanya reported. Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Nowadays, in this far west land, top forces from all over the world have gathered. As long as they are individuals, they probably all have strong backgrounds. If Mandala and the others are no longer there, , I am afraid that Muchen can only keep a low profile as much as possible, so as not to attract the attention of any Supreme Being. If there is no big shot of the same level behind him, it will be a bit unlucky. "In addition, the intelligence that Master Mu ordered us to collect before has been completed. . "A roll of parchment appeared in Tanya Yu's hand and she handed it to Muchen respectfully. "Not bad. "Muchen smiled and praised, and then took it over. In the past two days, he specially asked Tanya and the others to collect some information, and the focus of the information was the so-called Young Powerful List. After leaving the northern boundary, the real After entering Tianluo Continent, he only knew the weight of the ordinary name of the Young Powerful List. These truly represent the pinnacle of the younger generation of Tianluo Continent today. Each of them has a remarkable record, which makes them famous. No one dares to underestimate it. Muchen spread out the parchment, and the aura flickered on it. At the top, the aura condensed into the words "Powerful List", and then, the aura flickered on it, and the font began to appear. "Twentieth on the list of strong men, Muchen, comes from the Da Luo Tianyu in the north. He is half-step to the ninth level. He has mastered the mysterious Supreme Dharmakaya and has extraordinary combat power. He defeated Xia Hong, the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, in the West City and became famous in one fell swoop. ¡± This font that appeared first made Muchen stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the twentieth person on the list of strong people would be him. From this point of view, the list of strong people is really updated in real time. Once something happens, there will be a change immediately. And I remember that Xia Hong was ranked twenty before, but now he was defeated by him, so this ranking was replaced by him. Muchen shook his head. But he didn¡¯t care about the ranking, and then started to look at the information that kept appearing next. ¡°Nineteenth on the strong list, Lu Shan, a direct disciple of the Zhenyue Sect, has entered the ninth level for the first time, and is practicing the Wanyue Zhen Magic Body. Pull up the mountain. " "" "The sixteenth on the strong list, Wang Tongxian" "The thirteenth on the strong list" Lines of fonts appear one after another, and each line represents a person who is quite famous in Tianluo Continent. De Muchen was a little surprised by their strength and achievements. In terms of quality, these geniuses on the Tianluo Continent are obviously better than the geniuses of the divine beast clan encountered in the Origin of Divine Beasts. , Only strong, not weak. As the fonts continued to appear, Muchen's eyes became more solemn, because the ranking at this time had already reached fifth. "Fifth on the strong list, Qin Jingzhe, Young Master of Qinglian Sword Sect." The sect leader, the pinnacle of the ninth rank, cultivates the Qinglian Spirit Sword Body, one of the dharma bodies of the Qinglian Sword Sect. Ranked 49th on the list of ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies. Record: He once fought three ninth-rank supreme dharma bodies with a single sword. The strongest man at the top is undefeated. " "It's amazing to be able to fight one against three without defeat. " Muchen couldn't help but sigh. Although it didn't say that Qin Jingzhe had won, the fact that he could remain undefeated already showed how strong he was. The fifth place was well deserved. " Muchen sighed In the meantime, he looked at the font that reappeared, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. "The fourth on the list of powerful people, Xia Yu, the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, the peak of the ninth rank, the Great Heavenly King Dharmakaya, on the list of the Supreme Dharmakaya. Ranked forty-fifth, record: It is said to have power comparable to that of the ninth-grade Supreme Perfection. " "Great Heavenly King Dharmakaya" Muchen's eyes narrowed. This supreme Dharmakaya is more powerful than the Nine Evil Heavenly Beast Body that Xia Hong has cultivated. This Xia Yu is worthy of being the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. And , although this record is not clear, but this simple sentence is comparable to the ninth-grade supreme perfection, it seems that if you meet this person in the future, you should be a little cautious. Garuda, the holy son of the Holy Demon Palace, cultivates a mysterious body that is not ranked, but is inexplicably powerful. The last time he took action was a year ago, when he chased and killed a ninth-level Saint Demon Palace with perfect strength. The defecting elders were killed. ¡± ¡° Now it is suspected that we have entered the ninthThe quality is perfect and the evaluation is unfathomable. " Muchen stared at this line of text without moving for a long time. This Garuda is indeed fierce. The strength of the peak of the ninth level can kill the strong man of the ninth level. And if he now steps into the ninth level, Thinking about it, they should be considered the top group of people in the Supreme Realm. This kind of opponent is really difficult. However, Muchen did not feel the slightest fear because of this. Instead, there was a blazing fire burning in the depths of his eyes. The road to victory is to keep moving forward, to be fearless and to dare to challenge any opponent. ¡°This time, you are my opponent. " Muchen rubbed the line of text with his fingers, the last heavy point, his eyes as sharp as an unsheathed sword. After a while, he suppressed the fighting spirit in his heart and looked at the two messages at the bottom. At the same time, his heart also A strong curiosity arose, and he really wanted to know how talented the two people who were ranked ahead of Garuda and others were.) Chapter 195 Legend Chapter 195: The aura on the ancient parchment kept flickering, and then, the aura turned into words, and slowly appeared under Muchen's gaze again. "Second on the list of strong men, Su Qingyin, peak ninth grade, direct disciple of the ancestor of all insects, insect master." The information that appeared this time was quite simple, but in Muchen's eyes, it made him I couldn't help but feel shocked. This person who was second on the list of powerful people was actually a worm master? In this vast world, there are many mysteries. There are also three thousand avenues on the road to the strong. No one can say who is the strongest, because if every path reaches its extreme, almost all of them will be able to set foot in this vast world. peak. Like the spiritual formation master that Muchen cultivated, the battle formation master is also like the so-called insect master in front of him. Muchen remembered that a long time ago, when he was in the Northern Spiritual Realm, he had accidentally seen the remains of an insect master, and also got an insect flute, which was a big help to him. Unexpectedly, a few years later, he We will meet the real insect master again. It is said that the so-called insect masters can use unique methods to cultivate extremely powerful spiritual insects. These spiritual insects are unparalleled in their ferocity, and some of them are extremely powerful, even comparable to the Earthly Supreme. The main method of the insect master is to rely on spiritual insects to fight, and there are countless types of spiritual insects, so they are difficult to guard against. However, the number of insect masters is very small, which makes this profession quite mysterious. This is the first time for Muchen to see a real insect master. "But this person turned out to be the direct disciple of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects." Muchen stared at the four words "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects", but his expression couldn't help but become much more solemn, because even though he had lived in the north for a long time, he still had no idea about this name. Still heard about it. That is a strange person on Tianluo Continent. His strength is considered to be the top level among the supreme-level superpowers in Tianluo Continent. And the most terrifying thing is that it is said that this ancestor has cultivated a god. Zhong is so powerful that he can fight even against the supreme beings. Therefore, in today's Tianluo Continent, the leaders of the top forces are quite afraid of him. After all, once they fight with him, then It's equivalent to making plans to fight one against two. That divine insect is comparable to the supreme being. With the terrifying strength of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects, he is enough to establish a sect, but he is always alone and only accepts a few disciples. At the moment, it seems that Su Qingyin should be the best among them. Although there is no powerful force behind Su Qingyin, it is obvious that the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects alone is enough. "Sure enough, none of the people who are famous on this list are fuel-efficient lamps." Muchen couldn't help but sigh, and he thought highly of Su Qingyin, who could get the attention of someone like the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects. How can inheritance be simple? "Then who is number one?" Even a person like Su Qingyin could only be ranked second. Muchen couldn't help but become more curious about the person who was number one, so he turned his eyes and looked at the bottom where the spiritual light condensed. finished font. "Number one on the list of powerful ones, Zhu Yan, is the young patriarch of the Yanling clan. He has reached the ninth level. He has cultivated the Flame God Dharmakaya. He is ranked thirty-four on the list of the Supreme Dharmakaya. He is one of the top Dharmakayas of the Yanling clan and has been trained in Tianluo Continent. For several years, there has been no defeat. " Muchen's eyes were fixed on the flashing words. After a while, he took a deep breath with a solemn expression. He did not expect that the person ranked first was actually from the Yanling tribe. Young patriarch, no wonder he is so strong. The Yanling clan is an extremely powerful race in the world. It has a long history and there are many strong people in the clan. In terms of the strength of the clan, it far exceeds any top force on the Tianluo Continent. "The Flame God Dharmakaya" Mu Chen pursed his lips. This is probably the highest ranked Supreme Dharmakaya he has ever encountered so far. And according to his astonishing estimate, if he wants to use the Immortal Body of the Great Sun, it will also be in the Nine If ranked among the nineteenth-level Supreme Dharmakaya, it would probably be around thirty. To put it bluntly, it would be about the same as the Flame God Dharmakaya. "I didn't expect that the young patriarch of the Yanling Clan would also be practicing on Tianluo Continent." Jiuyou also sighed at this time, this Zhu Yan is indeed powerful. "Zhu Yan from the Yanling Clan?" Lin Jing on the side suddenly raised her head and asked in surprise. "You know him?" Muchen was a little surprised when he saw her reaction. Lin Jing curled her rosy lips and said: "The Yanling Clan is incompatible with my Aunt Bing's Ice Spirit Clan and they have a lot of grievances, so I know a little about them, but to be precise, this Zhu Yan is just a Yanling Clan. One of the candidates for the Young Patriarch of the clan is not yet a true Young Patriarch. Now that he is training outside, he probably wants to break through to the Earth Supreme as soon as possible, and then return to the clan for the final competition. " Mu Chen nodded slightly, it is said that the martial arts realm. A Martial Ancestor had two wives, one?Lin Jing's mother is the cold and beautiful woman she met last time, who was as cold as an immortal. The other one is now the patriarch of the Ice Spirit Tribe. The Aunt Bing mentioned by Lin Jing should be the latter. "Although the Yanling clan has some abilities, they are just so-so. Otherwise, they would not have lost the clan's clan-suppressing divine fire in the bet with Emperor Yan. Afterwards, even if they lost the clan's sleeping ancestor, Even though he woke up, he couldn't stop Yan Emperor," Lin Jing said. Due to her position, she obviously didn't have much affection for the Yanling tribe. "Are you talking about the Emperor Yan from the Endless Fire Realm?" Muchen's heart moved. Caixiao's father, whom he met last time at Longfengtian in the northern realm, seemed to be this Emperor Yan. "That's right." Lin Jing nodded and said enthusiastically: "Then Emperor Yan is truly amazing. Even my father said he was unfathomable." "Have they ever fought against each other?" Muchen asked curiously. Wu Ancestor and Yan Emperor are now famous peak figures in the Great Thousand World. It is said that they are both from the lower planes, but their achievements have made even the supreme beings in the Great Thousand World feel ashamed. "Which of these two pinnacle figures is stronger or weaker is probably one of the biggest mysteries in the world today. Lin Jing shrugged and said: "My father accidentally revealed that they should have fought each other, but he did not say who won in the end. Moreover, our martial realm guards the extreme south of the world, while the endless fire realm is in These two places in the Far North are extremely important, so my father and Emperor Yan usually don't leave easily, so they rarely have the opportunity to discuss each other. " "Why?" Mu Chen was a little confused. Lin Jing glanced at Muchen and said, "Because that's the place where we meet the foreign tribes." Muchen's heart was shocked, and his face turned solemn. Only then did he understand why, with the abilities of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, he didn't choose a super building in the middle of the world. The mainland is dominating, but they went to such distant places to establish their power. It turns out that they did it on purpose, using themselves to form a barrier to firmly pin the outsiders outside the world. "The lower plane my father came from was located in the erosion territory of the alien race, which led to the invasion of a foreign demon race from the alien race. At that time, my Aunt Bing burned herself in order to help my father. After that, my father defeated the alien demons and came to the Great Thousand World from the lower plane. He established a martial realm based on that lower plane. While guarding the lower plane, he also made it impossible for the aliens to control the demonic claws. Invading the Great Thousand World has become a barrier between the Great Thousand World and the outsiders," Lin Jing said leisurely. "Senior Martial Ancestor is really amazing." Muchen couldn't help but sigh. Although he had vaguely heard about Martial Ancestor, it was far from as detailed as what Lin Jing said, so this made him feel even more excited. shock. In the war with the foreign tribe, even the countless strong men in the world had to go through countless hard battles and sacrifices to save the world today, but the Martial Ancestor was able to use the power of the following planes to destroy a strange demon from the foreign tribe. They defeated the clan and broke through the shackles of the planes to come to the world. Such actions are simply legendary and make people excited. "Of course." Lin Jing said proudly. She obviously admired her father very much. Muchen smiled slightly. Lin Jing was indeed proud to have such a father. They were able to experience and grow up peacefully in this world. Perhaps it was thanks to big figures like Martial Ancestor and Emperor Yan who were stationed at the border of the world, firmly guarding them. to pin those terrifying aliens. This alone is enough to deserve Muchen¡¯s respect. Moreover, from the information that Lin Jing said, Muchen could vaguely feel that there should be a powerful protective layer at the top of this world, and that protective layer was similar to that of Martial Ancestor. , the pinnacle existence in the world like Emperor Yan. "It's just that this kind of information is so top-notch that ordinary powerful people in the world cannot know it. The same is true for Muchen. He does not yet have this qualification. However, he believes that one day, he will be able to truly reach that level, but he still needs time. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed his somewhat turbulent state of mind, and then slowly retracted his gaze from the parchment in his hand. If he wanted to truly step into the path to the peak, he would use the method of evolution that is immortal in the sun. It must be obtained. His fingers rubbed the slightly rough parchment, and he stared at the words that represented the top figures of the younger generation on the Tianluo Continent, and tapped his fingers gently. The road to becoming a strong man requires overcoming competitors that constantly appear on the road. Over the years, he has overcome all obstacles and never fallen behind, and this time, it will still be the case. Muchen's eyes lowered slightly, and deep in his eyes burned a burning fighting spirit. These geniusesLet others come and see if I, a little person from the Northern Spiritual Realm, Beicang Spiritual Academy, and Daluo Tianyu, have the qualifications to have a good encounter with you. Chapter 1,996 A Flower Chapter 196 As time goes by, the westernmost region of Tianluo Continent has begun to become more and more lively. In all the cities on the edge, forces from all directions have gathered, and even Sometimes, even super-powerful people at the earth's supreme level who were difficult to see in the past can be seen occasionally, thus attracting countless admiring and yearning eyes. And it was in this atmosphere that Muchen finally received the news that the Northern Alliance troops had arrived. The troops of the Northern Alliance did not come to the West City, but directly arrived at the interior of the Far West, which is closest to the depths of the Far West, where the ancient Celestial Palace first appeared. It is said that the top forces from all parties are now surrounding that area, watching with eager eyes. So after receiving the news, Muchen left the West City with Jiuyou and others and rushed to the place where the people in the northern border were. As for Lin Jing, she still followed her. She is a person who likes excitement. Right now, the Ancient Heavenly Palace is almost the most popular in the Tianluo Continent, and she naturally wants to join in the fun. When Muchen and the others arrived at the place where the troops were stationed in the northern border, it was already half a day later. The setting sun was setting, shining on the barren land with undulating mountains, and among the rolling mountains, a solitary peak of ten thousand feet stood. The people and horses in the northern boundary are located here. As soon as Muchen and his party approached, he noticed dozens of sharp gazes coming from them. They were all nearby spies, and they were quite powerful. They were all probably at the seventh or eighth level. Mu Chen was a little surprised when he sensed those gazes. It seemed that all the top forces in the northern border had come out this time. Those sharp eyes obviously recognized Muchen, so they quickly accepted Muchen and allowed them to pass through the defense line and climb the lonely peak. Reaching the top, Muchen saw Mandala's petite figure at a glance. The latter had obviously noticed him a long time ago, so he was waiting here. "I didn't expect that in just a few days, you would become famous on Tianluo Continent." Mandala couldn't help but smile jokingly when he saw Muchen arriving. ¡°Obviously, she has also learned about the fight between Muchen and Xia Hong. "This time I severely injured Xia Hong, I'm afraid it will make Daxia Dynasty unhappy." Muchen curled his lips and said. "If you provoke me, provoke me. If Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty has the ability to come to me and cause trouble in Daluo Tianyu, I will do it." Hearing this, Mandala didn't care. Now, with the strength of her supreme position, , she was obviously not afraid of Emperor Xia. "However, Emperor Xia relies on his status and will probably not do anything to you. But the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you meet him, it will be up to you." Mandala added, if Emperor Xia is not right If Mu Chen takes action, it will naturally be difficult for her to take action against Xia Yu. Once they intervene in the fights between these younger generations, the nature will begin to change. "As long as the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty has not reached the level of Earth Supreme, I will not be afraid of him." Muchen smiled, with a sense of confidence in his words. Although he is only half-step to the ninth level, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty is very It may be comparable to the ninth-grade perfection, but if he really wants to take action, Xia Yu may not be able to get much benefit. "There seem to be a lot of people coming this time?" Muchen glanced at the top of the mountain, and there were some tents among them. Inside the tents, there were faint and heart-stopping spiritual energy fluctuations emanating, as if the space was shaking. Mandala nodded and said: "Besides me, there are five lower-level Earth Supremes." When Muchen heard this, he secretly smacked his tongue. With such a number, almost all the Earth Supremes from the northern realm came out in full force. Seeing that These forces who came to the northern realm also coveted the Ancient Celestial Palace. And such a lineup, if united, is enough to compete with the top-level forces on the Tianluo Continent. It is thought that even the Great Xia Dynasty cannot have one high-ranking supreme and five low-ranking supremes. The only pity is that these lineups do not really belong to the Da Luo Tianyu, so the combat effectiveness will inevitably be reduced. After all, everyone has their own thoughts, but at least when facing challenges from the outside, the Northern Alliance is still It can be of great use. "By the way, this is my friend, Lin Jing." Muchen introduced Lin Jing behind him to Mandala. Mandala actually noticed Lin Jing from the beginning, and what surprised her was that when she sensed the spiritual power in Lin Jing's body, she faintly noticed a resistance. Although that resistance was extremely It was obscure and subtle, but it made her feel a hint of pressure. ¡°There should be a brand within this girl¡¯s body that was left by a very powerful person, and that brand should be used for protection. The mandala tapped Lin Jing gently.?, a strange light flashed in the golden eyes. It seems that this girl's background is quite extraordinary. This brand must at least be left by a strong person from the Supreme Perfection of Earth. Lin Jing also smiled and extended her hand to say hello to Mandala. She looked at the latter with a curious look. She obviously did not expect that the domain lord of the Da Luo Tianyu would turn out to be such a cute and beautiful little girl. "Then when can we enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace?" Muchen asked, since all the people and horses have gathered now, it is time to find a way to enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace and seize the treasure. Hearing this, Mandala shook her head, and then she took Muchen to the edge of the mountain and pointed to the distance. Muchen looked over, and then his expression changed slightly. He saw that behind the mountains, there was an endless barren grassland. There was no end to the grassland, but the space in the depths was actually broken. Space fragments are flying one after another. Those space fragments are so sharp that they are indescribably sharp. Once the people under the Earth Supreme are contaminated, they may be split into two in an instant. The deep space is obviously as violent as a furious ancient beast, trying to devour everyone who comes close. And in the cracks in space, Muchen could faintly see some ancient palaces flashing through, and their prehistoric auras were revealed, mysterious and unpredictable. "Now using this wasteland as a line, top forces from all sides have gathered around, but no one dares to get involved." Mandala stared at the violent space and said. "Why?" Muchen said in surprise, those space fragments may be a great threat to people like them who have never stepped into the Earth Supreme. With their strength, they should be able to enter smoothly, right? "The space there has been stretched to pieces by the ancient heavenly palace, so once a person with the earthly supreme level steps into it, it will reach the limit of what it can accommodate. At that time, the space will explode, and that kind of destructive impact, even if It would be unbearable even for the supreme being at the upper level. Even worse, if you are trapped in the broken space and lose your bearings, you may have to be exiled into the void space. If you are lucky, you may be able to accidentally discover a lower plane and borrow it. Those who are unlucky will die immediately," Mandala said with a solemn face. Muchen couldn't help but secretly smacked his lips when he heard it. It turned out that this place was so dangerous, but it sounded similar to the original form of the divine beast, and it could not accommodate too powerful beings to enter. "Now then" "There is only one place in the Ancient Heavenly Palace that can accommodate the entry of Earth Supremes like us without causing a space explosion." Mandala said slowly. "Where?" Muchen was startled. "The Cemetery of the Emperor of Heaven." Mandala said word by word. Hearing this name, Muchen was startled, and he had already guessed: "Where is the place where the Emperor of Heaven fell?" Mandala nodded and said: "The Emperor of Heaven built the cemetery himself, and it is like a world of its own. , and if the Emperor of Heaven falls, he will definitely be there. " Muchen nodded slightly. If we say that for these high-ranking supreme beings, what attracts them most in the ancient Celestial Palace is probably not the powerful holy objects, but what the Emperor of Heaven has cultivated. That peerless magical power transforms the three pure beings in one breath. And obviously, if you want to obtain this peerless magical power, you can only obtain it from the fallen Emperor of Heaven. "So the current plan, I'm afraid, the most likely way is for powerful figures from all parties to temporarily open a channel and send as many people as this space can bear into it." Mandala stared at Mu Chen and said: " For example, if you can enter the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery by then, you can crush this object, and we can use this as a starting point to directly tear apart the space and enter the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery." As he said this, Mandala stretched out his little hand. A jade stone shimmering with spiritual light appeared, and there were faint spatial fluctuations emanating from the jade stone. Muchen took this thing and breathed a sigh of relief. There were no people at the Earth Supreme level, which would obviously be beneficial to his actions in the ancient heavenly palace. "Are you also very interested in the Qi Transformation of the Three Pure Ones? But I'm afraid that there will be too many monks and few rice porridge at that time, so it will not be easy to snatch it." Muchen rubbed the jade and said. Once those peerless magical powers appear in the world, I am afraid that all the high-ranking earth supremes will be red-eyed, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. At that time, not only will other powerful people have to be on guard, but even the earth supremes within the Northern Alliance will have to stay vigilant. After all, If you can get it, even if you abandon all the foundations in the north, it will be absolutely worth it. Hearing this, Mandala shook her head unexpectedly by Muchen. Her golden eyes looked at the broken space deep in the wasteland and said: "Not everyone can obtain those peerless magical powers, and not everyone can get them." "Everyone can practice" Mandala's eyelids drooped slightly, with a faint expression.Said: "The most important purpose of my entering the Ancient Heavenly Palace this time is to find my true body." Muchen's pupils on the side suddenly shrank, and he looked at the mandala beside him with some horror. Said: "You are not the deity now?" But if it is not the deity, then why is the mandala so real and does not look like it is transformed by a spirit body? "What is your true body?" Mandala glanced at Muchen, smiled slightly, and said: "I am a flower planted by the Emperor of Heaven during his lifetime." Chapter 197: Soldier Talisman Chapter 197 "I am a flower planted by the Emperor of Heaven during his lifetime" Muchen looked at Mandala's smiling face, and when he heard her long words, his face became a little stiff. Coming down, it looked extremely funny. Of course, it wasn't just on the surface. Muchen's heart was also in turmoil at this time. He stared at the mandala in disbelief. Although he had always been a little confused about why the mandala knew so much about the ancient heavenly palace, he had never thought of it. , the mandala turned out to be a flower planted by the Emperor of Heaven. Although, this flower will definitely not be simple. "Is it unbelievable?" Mandala smiled, her golden eyes stared at the distant ancient temple looming in the cracks in space, and said: "My memory has been suppressed in the past, but with the passage of time since ancient times, The closer I get to the Celestial Palace, the more my memory has recovered, and now it is almost restored. "Then what is your true body?" After a while, Muchen finally recovered from the shock and swallowed. He took a sip and asked with some difficulty. Mandala tilted his head, gave Muchen a meaningful look, and then said slowly: "You should be familiar with it. From my name, couldn't you guess it?" Hiss. Muchen couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air, and said in shock: "Are you your true body the ancient mandala flower?!" In the vast world, there is a divine flower called the mandala flower. This flower is extremely magical. Innate intelligence, if it reaches its peak, will not be inferior to those of super beasts, and may even be more tyrannical in some places. It¡¯s just that this kind of sacred flower is too rare. Once it appears, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless superpowers. After all, if it can be brought back to cultivate, then in the future, it may be possible to obtain an existence comparable to the level of the Heavenly Supreme. Only then did Muchen understand why Mandala's eyes were so strange, because he remembered that there was a black paper called the "Immortal Page" in his body, which recorded the cultivation of the immortal body. method, and there is also a divine mark of the ancient mandala flower in it. If it hadn¡¯t been for this divine pattern back then, Muchen would have been swallowed up by Jiuyou. Speaking of which, he and the mandala flower were really destined. "I am transformed by a bud falling off from the main body. In a sense, I am not the spirit body you imagined, but a real existence." Mandala smiled and said: "This is the ancient mandala. The wonderful thing about the Dola Flower is that as long as it is not completely destroyed, we can survive in other ways. " Muchen secretly smacked his tongue, I am afraid that even some Dzogchen Earth Supremes cannot do this. "You are just a clone, and you have the power of the Supreme Being. How strong is your true body?" But immediately, Muchen thought of an extremely important question. If he were a strong human being, he would want to use his own spirit. If you want to give the power of the supreme earth to the upper level, maybe you have to step into the supreme heaven yourself, right? ?? Could it be that the body of Mandala has reached the supreme level of heaven? Mandala seemed to know what Muchen was thinking. She shook her head and said: "When I was at my peak, I was only at the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Over the years, my strength will inevitably weaken, but fortunately, I have not failed in these years. I should be able to make up for these shortcomings and maintain my strength." "Is the Earth Supreme Perfection" Muchen sighed, that is quite remarkable, after all, even in today's Tianluo Continent. , the Supreme Dzogchen is very rare. "When we were separated, I was extremely weak. Coupled with the curse in my body, my strength was at most about the same as that of a fifth- or sixth-grade supreme being. Speaking of which, I really have to thank you. If it weren't for you, I could still only I have been sleeping all year round, suppressing the curse, let alone breaking through to the supreme level. If I can't break through to the supreme level, even if the ancient heavenly palace reappears, I will not dare to come." Mandala's golden eyes looked at Muchen, with a trace of gratitude in them. . Muchen scratched his head when he heard this. He didn't even realize that he had helped Mandala so much, but immediately he stopped thinking about it and asked, "Why are you so powerful before you reach the supreme position?" Don¡¯t you dare to come?¡± He was sensitive to some fluctuations in Mandala¡¯s words. "Have you forgotten my enemy?" Mandala said lightly. Muchen's heart trembled slightly: "Are you worried about the Holy Demon Emperor Lu Yuan?" So that's the case, that Lu Yuan has the power of the Supreme Being. If Mandala doesn't have the power to compete with it, once it appears, it will definitely cause trouble. to deal with. "What is the origin of that guy?" Muchen said with a solemn expression. According to Mandala, she and Lu Yuan both came from the ancient heavenly palace, but why do they have such a relationship with each other?Deep grudges? Lu Yuan even planned to plant such a terrible curse in Mandala's body. Mandala's golden eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a dangerous light flowing out of them, and he said: "He is an ancient blood dragon, and at the same time, he is also the mount of the Emperor of Heaven." Muchen's heart was shocked again, and he was dumbfounded. That Lu Yuan, It turned out to be the mount of the Emperor of Heaven? But why did the mandala flower planted by the Emperor of Heaven and its mount fight in the end regardless of life and death? Muchen was puzzled. After all, no matter what, Mandala and Lu Yuan were both from the ancient Celestial Palace, right? "Back then, the Emperor of Heaven fought against the demon emperor from outside the territory, and finally sealed the Emperor's Cemetery, and the entire ancient Heavenly Palace was devastated. I don't know what happened specifically. I only know that when the spiritual intelligence was restored, At that time, the ancient Heavenly Palace was destroyed, and the only ones who still had intelligence at that time were me and Lu Yuan. " "However, when we were investigating the Heavenly Palace, I was suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, and was cursed by his design. , and finally had to cut off the branches and leaves, seal himself, and escape from the ancient heavenly palace with a clone. "Why did he do this?" Mu Chen's expression changed slightly. Mandala also frowned for a moment, and then said after a moment: "All the palace masters of the ancient Heavenly Palace have fallen. There are many inheritance treasures in the Heavenly Palace, especially the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor. If they can obtain it, it is impossible to say that they will be able to break through to the Heavenly Supreme. I think he wants to monopolize the Tiangong inheritance. " Muchen nodded. This makes sense. After all, the Tiangong inheritance is so attractive that it makes people crazy. But Lu Yuan's ambition is really not small. "When you enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace this time, I will help you pay more attention." Muchen said, it doesn't matter whether the mandala in front of her is a clone or the original body, if it can really help her find her true body and regain her strength. , for him, it is also a very beneficial thing. Mandala nodded, obviously not surprised by Muchen's answer. After all, she had a high degree of trust in Muchen after all these years of getting along with him. Otherwise, she would not have told such secret things. . "By the way can you help me find out where this thing comes from?" Muchen suddenly remembered the mysterious token he got at the auction, and then he took it out and handed it to the mandala. You can be considered a person from the Ancient Celestial Palace, so you should have some understanding of these things, right? Hearing this, Mandala looked at the simple and mysterious token with her golden eyes. A look of thought flashed in her eyes. After a while, a strange light suddenly appeared in her eyes. "Do you know her?" Seeing her expression, Muchen was immediately startled and said happily. Mandala did not answer, but directly took the token, looked at it carefully for a while, and then stared at Muchen with a strange look and said, "Where did you get this guy?" "That's why. He just had a grudge with Xia Hong from the Great Xia Dynasty," Mu Chen said. "This is really a good deal." Mandala said leisurely: "Even I am a little envious of your luck." "What on earth is this?" Muchen was tickled by her tone, asked impatiently. Mandala rubbed the token and said slowly after a while: "If I guessed correctly, this should be a military talisman." "Military talisman?" Muchen's heart skipped a beat. "To be precise, it should be the talisman of the Soul-Slaying Guards under the Second Palace Master. It was the most elite army under the Second Palace Master. In ancient times, it had killed the Earth Supreme." Mandala said. "Slaughter the Spirit Guard? Killed the Earth Supreme?" Muchen was frightened when he heard this, and a look of ecstasy could not help but appear in his eyes. No wonder he noticed a vague and somewhat familiar strange wave on this token. Now, After careful sensing, it suddenly dawned on me that it was clearly a wave of fighting spirit! However, this kind of ecstasy only lasted for a while, and Muchen frowned. Although the Soul-Slaying Guards were powerful, thousands of years had passed, and no matter how powerful the army was, they would have been reduced to dust. What is the use. Mandala looked at Muchen's expression and knew what he was thinking. He pondered for a moment and said, "That's not necessarily the case. The techniques practiced by the armies in the ancient Heavenly Palace are quite strange. It is said that some warriors lost their spiritual power after they died. Will merge into the body, thus becoming a kind of existence with only instinct and no intelligence, similar to a puppet warrior, and these puppets are only under the control of the master of the weapon talisman. I think that in the second hall, maybe it is With their existence, Muchen's eyes flickered, and then he nodded secretly, remembering Mandala's words in his heart. If he could enter the second hall, he would have to be more careful. As long as he can control some Soul-Slaying Guards, then he willIn the Ancient Heavenly Palace, even if we meet the real Earth Supreme, I am afraid that he will be able to fight. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen's heart gradually became hot. "When can we take action?" Mandala raised his head, looking at the broken space in the distance, then smiled slightly and said: "In five days, the space here will become more stable. By then, It's time to send you to the ancient heavenly palace. " Muchen nodded when he heard this. He raised his head and stared at the ancient palaces looming in the broken space, his eyes getting hotter. We have been waiting for this day for so many years Chapter 198: Entering the Heavenly Palace Chapter 198: As time goes by, the depths of the far western land begin to become more and more lively. Even the area where the northern border troops are stationed is gradually getting closer to other forces. Fortunately, after those forces became aware of it, they all chose to avoid it to avoid conflicts. After all, at this time, no one wanted to cause trouble and offend some difficult enemies for nothing. And it was in this excitement that five days passed quietly. When the fifth day came, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak and practicing with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes in response. He stood up and looked in the distant direction. The space there is still in a state of violence, but the violence is gradually calming down, and the ripples in the space are showing signs of calming down. Looking from a distance, it seems as if there is a big invisible hand trying to repair this broken space, which is extremely magical. "That is the self-healing of the broken space by the heaven and the earth." Mandala's voice sounded behind her. She stood on a piece of bluestone, and the strong wind blew in, blowing her dress. She was so petite. His body seemed to be blown away by the wind. But only those who are familiar with it know how terrifying the power is contained in that seemingly petite body. Muchen nodded, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked around in the distance. At this moment, he clearly sensed that within the area centered on this far west land, there were actually many things that made him tremble. Vertical spiritual energy fluctuations shook the space and spread quietly. These spiritual energy fluctuations, which are so powerful that even the heaven and earth are shaken, should obviously belong to the masters of the top forces of all parties. During this period, they have been watching eagerly, waiting for the best opportunity. And that opportunity is today. On the top of this mountain, all the people in the northern boundary sensed the calming space fluctuations in the distance, and their faces were all happy at the moment. "It seems we can find an opportunity to take action." A person said from behind. Muchen glanced at him and found that the person who spoke was quite familiar. He was the master of Xuantian Palace, Liu The way of heaven. At the beginning, he had a lot of grievances with Xuantian Palace, and Liu Ming and Liu Yan were all severely defeated in his hands. However, with the current strength of Daluo Tianyu, Xuantian Temple no longer has the majesty it once had, so when it comes to speaking now, it is obviously less arrogant than before. And now this far west land has gathered the top powerhouses from all over the Tianluo Continent. The strength of their lower-level supreme beings is really average here. Even if Mandala, the upper-level supreme, is not sitting here, I am afraid that they Even this position cannot be occupied and has long been forcibly driven away by other forces. When Muchen glanced at Liu Tiandao, the latter also noticed it. His face immediately became a little unnatural, his face twitched, and he turned away. "I think you all know the situation in the ancient Celestial Palace. This time we worked together to stabilize a space passage and sent our men and horses into it." Mandala looked around and said calmly: "It's just that this kind of space passage cannot allow the Taipei to enter." Many people can pass, so the number of places is limited. Our Daluo Tianyu needs three. "This time the Northern Alliance is composed of five forces, and according to estimates, they should only be able to send about ten people into it, and the Daluo Tianyu will be divided. Three quotas is obviously a majority. ¡°However, Liu Tiandao and others have no objection to this. With Mandala¡¯s strength, he is qualified to occupy more places. "Muchen, Jiuyou, and this girl Lin Jing, the three places in my Daluo Tianyu will be handed over to you." Mandala turned to look at Muchen and the others and said. When Liu Tiandao and others heard this, they were a little shocked. After all, in the Da Luo Tianyu, under the Earth Supreme, the most powerful person should be the Sleeping Emperor. Unexpectedly, Mandala did not plan to let him take action this time. ¡°And that¡¯s it for Muchen and Jiuyou, but who is that little girl named Lin Jing? "Do I have one too? Thank you so much, Territory Lord!" Lin Jing, who was standing next to Muchen, was also a little stunned. Soon she came back to her senses, with light blooming in her big and smart eyes. "I think you should be able to enter the Ancient Celestial Palace even without our help. In that case, you might as well sell yourself a favor." Mandala smiled at her and said very directly. Although Lin Jing has not reached the Earth Supreme, her intuition tells Mandala that the violent space outside the ancient heavenly palace should not be able to stop her. Lin Jing smiled and blinked her big eyes, but she avoided the mandala's question. While Lin Jing was talking to Mandala, the Xuantian Palace, Netherworld Palace and other forces had also decided on the candidates, and they were allThe elders under his command are powerful and powerful, and they have all reached the ninth-grade supreme level. The strongest person among them is actually an elder from Xuantian Palace. He possesses the peak level of ninth grade and is considered the strongest among them all. "Ninth-grade peak?" Muchen was also a little surprised. He didn't expect that Xuantian Palace had also recruited some powerful people in the past year. It seemed that it had put in a lot of effort. "This person's name is Xuan Ming Supreme, and he is an extremely famous strong man in our northern realm. He has always been a loner and very aloof in the past, but this time he was lured over by Xuantian Palace at a huge price." Jiuyou Said softly beside Muchen. Muchen nodded slightly. Mandala glanced at everyone and said: "This time when we enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace, you are all teammates. If others are in trouble, I hope you can help. In a place like this, if you are not in harmony, you may not be able to move forward." Muchen and others heard that He nodded solemnly. The Supreme Xuanming raised his eyelids, glanced at Muchen and the others, and said, "Lord Da Luo, please rest assured, I will take care of these juniors." Although his voice was hoarse, there was a hint of A sense of pride made the other selected people couldn't help but curl their lips. This old guy is too dependent on his old age. Muchen and Jiuyou also smiled helplessly, but didn't say much. Although the old man was a little arrogant, he still had good intentions, so there was no need to provoke him. Seeing this, Mandala just smiled, then nodded and said, "Now that everything is ready, we can set off." "Let's go!" As soon as she finished speaking, her figure turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky. It rose up and then swept directly towards the deepest part of the Far West. Liu Tiandao and others immediately followed, followed by Muchen, Jiuyou, Lin Jing, Xuanming Supreme and others who were selected to enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace as the vanguard. And just when Muchen and the others were setting off, vast and tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky in the outer area of ??the extreme western wasteland. Such spiritual power fluctuations actually caused some confusion in the world. Shock. ¡°Obviously, the leaders of the top forces from all parties took action at this time. Whoops! Muchen and the others quickly followed Mandala deep into the Far West, and as they went deeper, they began to feel the terror of the broken space, and the aftermath of waves of depressing space storms spread far away. , the tearing feeling of the storm actually made everyone feel like the spiritual power in their bodies was about to escape from their bodies. "What a domineering force of space tearing." Muchen looked solemn. This was just the aftermath. If he were in it, his physical body and spiritual power would be directly torn into pieces. He raised his head and saw that the space in the distance began to show signs of fragmentation. Black space cracks extended like giant dragons. The space fluctuations emanating from the cracks made people's scalp numb. . Mandala's figures finally stopped at a space tens of thousands of feet away from the crack. The majestic spiritual power emanated from her body, protecting Muchen and others behind them, blocking out the space storm. Influence. Muchen and the others were standing in front of the huge crack in space. Darkness was pouring in, like a black hole, unfathomable. But if one looked carefully, one could vaguely see some ancient temples in the depths of the darkness, emitting It has a sense of antiquity and mystery. This is the entrance to the ancient heavenly palace. Mandala turned his head and looked at each other with several other inferior supremes. Then they took action at the same time, and saw the substantial spiritual light beams sweeping out from their bodies, like giant pillars, rushing in arrogantly. into the black crack torn apart by the space storm. Boom boom! The light beam swept in, and suddenly there was a roaring sound. The heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. The space storm there was gradually torn apart by the vast and endless spiritual power light beam, which was agitated by the light beam. A hole of about several feet. Muchen looked at the space storm that was torn apart by force, and secretly smacked his lips. He was truly worthy of being an Earth Supreme. His vast spiritual power was like a bright moon and a firefly compared to the Ninth Grade Supreme. "Let's go!" Mandala shouted at this time. Muchen raised his head and saw that in the world, countless huge spiritual light beams were rising into the sky almost at this moment. In the distance, the cracks in the space were also torn into holes. The top forces on Tianluo Continent all chose the same method at this time, forcibly tearing apart the space, sending the strongest people that this space could accommodate into it, and then using this as a medium to descend to the Heavenly Palace. . And it can be imagined that after being sent into so many talented people??What fierce and cruel fights and competitions there will be in the ancient Heavenly Palace. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became sharp. "Let's go!" He also shouted in a low voice, and without hesitation, his body turned into a stream of light and shot out, shooting directly towards the hole in the space storm. Behind it, Jiuyou, Lin Jing and others immediately followed, and finally like a big roc, they fell into the hole and quickly disappeared. The figure sank into the void of space, and deep in Muchen's eyes, there was a strong burning heat emerging. ? Immortal golden body. I am coming Chapter 1990: Cold War in Space Chapter 199: When they rushed into the empty space, Muchen and others immediately felt the endless darkness coming in, and the terrifying and violent space fluctuations were raging like a storm, as if they were about to kill them. This space channel is generally destroyed. Muchen and his group felt a little nervous looking at the seemingly crumbling space passage. If the space passage was broken here, it would be really doomed. But fortunately, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This passage built by Mandala and their digital supremes was quite stable. It seemed twisted, but it always remained stable and was not destroyed. And Muchen and the others moved quickly along this spatial passage. In the darkness, space cracks appeared from time to time, and when Muchen and the others looked through those cracks, they could vaguely see some ancient earth and sky. The space here seems to be blocking off an ancient area. "Be careful." Muchen glanced at the others and warned. "If you enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace later, you all should follow me, otherwise I won't be able to take care of everyone." But as soon as Muchen's voice fell, a somewhat proud voice came from the Xuantian Palace. That Xuan Ming Supreme. His face was expressionless, his eyes just glanced sideways at Muchen, and his eyes were actually reminding him. This old ghost seemed to be telling Muchen who should be the leader in this team. Although other people are a little dissatisfied with the arrogance of this old man, but considering his peak ninth-level strength, looking at everyone, it seems that this old man is indeed the strongest, and it should be safer to follow him. As for Muchen, although he is very famous in the Northern Realm, he is still only half-step to the ninth level after all, and there should be some gap between him and the Xuan Ming Supreme. Thinking like this, some people's footsteps moved closer to Xuan Ming Supreme. Muchen saw this scene. His face couldn't help but twitch. This old ghost is really a top performer. What kind of bullshit leader do you really think he wants to be? Muchen and Jiuyou looked at each other. The latter also shrugged helplessly. When meeting such a stubborn and arrogant old man, it really made no sense. Moreover, he relied on his old age to show off his old age, so he obviously didn't like these two juniors very much. Muchen curled his lips. I am too lazy to argue with this old ghost over such a boring matter. Anyway, when I enter the Ancient Celestial Palace, if there is a chance, I will take Jiuyou and Lin Jing to take the first step. Seeing Muchen's silence, Supreme Xuanming thought he was acquiescing, and then nodded with satisfaction. After this episode, the group of people quickly moved along the space passage, and as time passed, they also felt it. The space channel seems to be reaching its end soon. Muchen's eyes swept, and then his eyes froze, because he found that the surrounding space was becoming more and more turbulent, and from time to time, some space passages similar to theirs appeared. In those passages, there were also some figures. Obviously, These are other people who entered the ancient heavenly palace. The space passages crisscrossed each other, and both sides were wary of each other and stayed far away. Only then did he relax. Muchen looked at the intersecting space passages and breathed a sigh of relief, but that was when he just breathed out. A sudden chill ran through his body. He felt an extremely dangerous sight. He raised his head sharply and looked directly to the right, only to see the space there undulating, and a space passage running through it. In that space passage, there were dozens of figures. Among these figures. Muchen saw a familiar figure, and it was the fourth prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Hong! At this time, the latter looked slightly embarrassed, with one arm empty and his face pale. He had obviously noticed Muchen, and his eyes immediately turned ferocious, then he turned around and said something to the person next to him. Muchen shifted his gaze and also looked at the person beside Xia Hong, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly. That was a man wearing a golden robe. He had a handsome face and a calm demeanor. His words and deeds were full of the aura of a superior, which made people feel oppressed. Xia Hong is already considered a genius, but standing next to this person, he looks a little dim, which makes the latter even more dazzling. And the sight that made Muchen feel dangerous came from this person. "It's true that there are narrow paths between enemies." Muchen frowned slightly, but he didn't expect that before he entered the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he would meet people from the Great Xia Dynasty here. Moreover, if the prediction is correct, the man in the golden robe should be Xia Yu, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty who is ranked fourth on the list of powerful men. ? ?Chen Chen stared at the man in gold robe. The latter listened to Xia Hong's words, and then looked over calmly, his eyes were like those of a lofty emperor, without any emotion. He glanced at Muchen, and then lowered his eyelids, as if he was not interested, but he still nodded lightly. Naturally, his nod was not a gesture to Muchen, because after he made this move, he saw three figures walking out from among the troops of the Great Xia Dynasty. They were three old men, and they exuded powerful energy. The spiritual power fluctuates, and it is impressive that the three ninth-level peaks are not inferior to Xuan Ming Supreme in strength. As soon as these three people walked out, they didn't hesitate at all and punched out fiercely. Boom! The majestic spiritual power swept out like a huge wave, and then rolled directly towards Muchen and the others. Looking at their posture, they actually planned to shatter the space passage of Muchen and the others. "Damn it!" "You bastard!" When these powerful men from the Northern Alliance saw this, they all turned pale. Apparently they didn't expect these guys to be so vicious, and the Xuan Ming Supreme also had an ugly look on his face, and he made lightning-like seals with his hands. The ice-blue spiritual power was seen sweeping out crazily, turning into a huge spiritual ice shield, passing through the space channel to form a protection. Right now, here, he is the only one who is at the pinnacle of the ninth level. Once the ordinary ninth level spiritual power penetrates the space channel, it will be torn apart by the violent and unparalleled spatial storm outside. Boom! The powerful offensive of the three ninth-grade peak experts hit the ice shield fiercely, and there was a violent impact. On top of the ice shield, ice shards flew everywhere, and soon they broke into cracks. Finally, Explode. The ice shield exploded, and Xuan Ming Supreme's expression couldn't help but change. After all, he couldn't fight one against three, and the three people on the opposite side couldn't help it. Each one is not weaker than him. The ice shield exploded, and the aftermath still swept over, trying to shake the space channel where they were. The rest of the people all changed their colors and their eyes showed panic. If there is any problem with the space channel here, I am afraid they will all be doomed. However, just as they were panicking, Muchen took a step forward and saw his sleeves waving. Countless spiritual seals swept out like elves, and then merged into the space outside the space channel. The spiritual seals fluctuated and quickly formed layers of spiritual formations. As early as the first time he met Xia Yu, Xia Hong and others, Muchen had already secretly condensed the spiritual seals for defense, and now he happened to be able to activate them all. boom! boom! Although these spiritual formations are not of the highest grade, they are superior in number, and they are all used for defense. When superimposed in this way, it also has extremely powerful defensive power. Therefore, after the aftermath of the impact destroyed dozens of spiritual formations, it finally consumed its power and quickly dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When everyone else saw this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In the space passage where the troops of the Great Xia Dynasty were located, Xia Yu noticed the defeat of his men, and then he raised his head and looked at Muchen again in surprise. He seemed to have not expected that a half-step ninth-level man could defeat three people. All the aftermath of the ninth-grade peak attack was caught. "Spiritual formation master" He seemed to be talking to himself. Then he showed a gentle smile to Muchen, and his voice penetrated the space channel and fell directly into the ears of Muchen and the others: "Brother Mu is really surprising, if we meet again in the ancient heavenly palace. I hope we can Learn from me." He smiled gently, as if he was discussing with a friend, as if the vicious attack before was not his fault. Muchen's face was expressionless. Compared with Xia Hong, this guy was obviously countless times more dangerous. If Xia Hong was said to be a vicious wolf with bared teeth and claws. Then this guy is just a venomous snake that doesn't show off its appearance. Once it attacks, it will definitely be fatal. If you meet him later, it seems you need to be a little more vigilant. When Xia Yu's voice fell, he waved his sleeves and led Xia Hong and others, who were somewhat unwilling, to quickly go along the space passage and disappeared from Muchen's sight in the blink of an eye. He walked extremely gracefully, because the space passages intersected for a very short time. Previously, he relied on his identity and did not take action personally. Now that he wanted to take action, he did not have enough time, so he simply left. As Xia Yu and the others left, everyone in the Northern Alliance also cursed a few times, and then clasped their fists at Muchen to thank them. "If Supreme Xuan Ming hadn't weakened their offensive, I wouldn't have been able to stop them easily." In response to their thanks, Muchen smiled slightly and said. Hearing the words, the Xuanming Supreme was startled for a moment, and then his old face looked a little unnatural. Obviously, he didn't expect thatMuchen, who was so young and energetic, actually praised him. "It's true that the waves behind push the waves ahead. I didn't expect the younger generation in the north to have reached this stage." Xuan Ming Supreme's eyes softened a lot, and his aloofness weakened a lot. Because he knew very well that although he had weakened the opponent's offensive immediately, the aftermath should not be underestimated. Even if he attacked with all his strength, he would still be a little defeated. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the heavy spirit that Muchen had prepared early. The formation was blocked. Muchen smiled politely. Although his relationship with Xuantian Temple was not very good, after all, they were all in the same boat at the moment, so there was no need to make things too tense. "We are almost there." Muchen looked at the space channel ahead. The space fluctuations there began to become smoother, and a white halo could be faintly seen, which was the end of the space channel. "Everyone should be careful when entering the Ancient Celestial Palace." When everyone heard this, they all nodded. And just as everyone was on alert, the space passage quickly passed through, and the white halo of light at the end came, and Muchen and the others also shuttled out. The originally dark environment quickly faded away from Muchen and his group's vision. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and then they adapted to it, and their vision immediately widened. At this time, they were standing on a hill. The whole world was silent, as if there was no life, but an ancient breath was rippling in the world. Muchen looked at this ancient world and couldn't help but feel excited. ¡°Has he finally entered this ancient heavenly palace? £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,100 Climbing the Dragon Gate Chapter 1100 The ancient world was filled with the aura of wilderness. The sky was dark and the space was still in an unstable state. From time to time, space cracks spread across the sky. Muchen and the others were standing on a hill, looking around at this ancient space that now attracted countless powerful people throughout the Tianluo Continent. Beyond the hills, there is the spreading land. In the distance of the land, you can see peaks rising from the ground. On those peaks, you can vaguely see some ancient temples. And if you look further, you can vaguely see that there are stone islands floating in the sky there, but these stone islands all show signs of desolation. This space seems to have been silent for thousands of years. Muchen looked at the desolate space and sniffed it gently. Immediately, he, Jiuyou, Lin Jing and the others looked at each other, their expressions were a little solemn, because they could sense some of the aura left in the world. These auras are so thin that it is difficult to sense them, and only those with keen sense can vaguely detect them. Although those auras are too thin to travel, they still make Muchen and the others feel an indescribable sense of oppression. It is conceivable that in those ancient times, there must have been many extremely terrifying strong men here. With a single thought, they could shake the world, and even the remaining breath would still be difficult to dissipate and oppress people after thousands of years. "It really deserves to be the ancient heavenly palace." Muchen sighed in his heart, then looked at the Xuanming Supreme, and said with a smile: "I wonder if you guys have any suggestions? If not, let's take a look first? According to My guess is that this is just the outermost part of the Ancient Heavenly Palace." Xuan Ming Supreme obviously had very little information about the Ancient Heavenly Palace. He even didn't know where he was at this time, so when he heard Muchen's inquiry, he also felt the same. Feeling a little embarrassed, he immediately coughed and nodded quickly. The rest of the people naturally had no objections. All nodded. When Muchen saw this, he didn't say anything more, raised his head to identify the direction, and then shot out quickly. Heading towards the temples on the distant peaks. Behind him, the rest of the people hurriedly followed. Flying in mid-air, Muchen and the others lowered their heads and looked around, their expressions stern. Only then did they realize it. On that earth, there were countless bottomless black abyss. Those abyss divided the earth and looked vaguely ferocious. These abyss are not naturally formed, but were forged by extremely fierce battles. Obviously, in those ancient times, earth-shattering battles broke out here. On the earth, ancient city ruins can occasionally be seen, but without exception, these cities were completely destroyed. Therefore, Muchen and the others have never dropped the detection. At full speed, when Muchen and the others arrived at those peaks, less than half an hour had passed. When they landed on a peak, they also found some figures falling on some distant peaks. ??Obviously, those figures should be people from other forces. "However, it would be reckless to act indiscriminately before clearly detecting the situation here, so all parties are on guard from a distance and explore each other, so as not to offend the river. Muchen retracted his gaze. Looking at the ruins of a main hall in front of him, he could see some skeletons outside the main hall, all of which looked like they were looking up to the sky. There seemed to be some horror and horror on the skull-like face, as if something terrible had fallen from the sky. "This should be some defensive points on the periphery of the Ancient Heavenly Palace." Muchen stood on the spot, and then looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, if what he expected was good. In those ancient times, I am afraid that those foreign tribes descended from then on and began to attack the Ancient Heavenly Palace and Tianluo Continent And the outer defenses of the Ancient Heavenly Palace were also destroyed in an instant, and the guards did not even have time to escape. If you don¡¯t have it, you are deprived of life. Muchen looked at it for a while, then knelt down and saw a bit of light emerging from the palm of the skeleton. He gently opened it, revealing a bronze medal. He grabbed the bronze medal and saw that there were ancient carvings like a celestial palace on the bronze medal, and above it, a green wolf could be vaguely seen. "Blue Wolf Card?" Muchen looked at the bronze medal, and just as he was about to look through it carefully, the bronze medal began to shatter into pieces, turning into powder and flying away. Muchen was startled, and then looked at the other skeletons, only to see that they all had bronze medals in their hands, but those bronze medals were only engraved with a white wolf pattern. "It should be something that symbolizes status." Jiuyou is hereSaid the side. Muchen nodded. It could be seen from the bones that the owner of the Green Wolf Card should have been stronger during his lifetime, while those of the White Wolf Card were relatively ordinary. After all, the clues here are limited. After searching for a while, everyone else shook their heads, saying that they had not gained anything else. However, Muchen was not disappointed by this. Instead, he raised his head and looked into the distance and said with a smile: "It seems that our direction is not wrong." Where he looked, there were mountains and mountains, and there was no end in sight, but there was a faint blur. You can see the shadows of ancient palaces in the distance. "Let's go." Muchen left directly without any dragging, and then accelerated towards the depths of the mountains, where he seemed to feel some fluctuations in spiritual power. And as Muchen and the others began to speed up, the mountains kept whizzing by under their feet, and then they began to see suspended stone islands appearing in the distant sky. Here, it is obviously starting to approach the real ancient heavenly palace. Whoops! The group of people flew past at high speed, but just when they were about to enter a certain area, Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, his hair tightened, and his figure immediately stopped, and at the same time he shouted sharply: "Stop!" Behind him! Jiuyou, Lin Jing and the others also stopped immediately. Only a strong man who had just entered the ninth level was caught off guard and rushed forward. boom! Muchen stretched out his palm like lightning, grabbed his shoulder directly, and grabbed his body forcefully, making him unable to move. The strong man who had just entered the ninth level was stiff all over. He looked at the place half an inch in front of him with a somewhat frightened expression. In the empty space there, there were actually rays of spiritual power. Those rays seemed to be nothing. But when I looked carefully, I realized that the sky was actually densely covered with it. The light is not eye-catching, but for some reason, it makes everyone present feel chilled. It seems that as long as it touches a little bit, it will destroy itself. Muchen slowly pulled the ninth-grade supreme back, remained slightly silent, took out a spear, and threw it away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the spear touched those rays of light, it turned into several pieces almost instantly. Finally, the gun body shook and all of them turned into light points and were annihilated out of thin air. Hiss. When everyone saw this, they couldn't help but gasped. The spear was obviously a mid-grade artifact. Its strength was self-evident, but it was destroyed so easily. ???????????????????? If it were to hit him, even a ninth-grade supreme would be unable to escape death. "It's so scary" Lin Jing exclaimed, seemingly a little scared. The rescued Ninth-grade Supreme was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were full of gratitude when he looked at Muchen. If he had taken one step at night, he might have been cut into light spots all over the sky like the spear, and even the Supreme Sea might have been covered with light. Unable to survive. "This is a spiritual formation" Muchen stared at the dense spiritual light in the empty space in front of him, and said slightly moved. Because he has discovered that these spiritual rays outline each other and emit familiar fluctuations, and that fluctuation is so powerful that it makes his scalp numb. This formation is at the Grandmaster level at the very least, so even if the Earth Supreme comes, it will be a headache. "What should we do?" Xuan Ming Supreme asked with a blue face. If Muchen hadn't discovered it in time, they would have suffered heavy casualties here. "Find the entrance." Muchen said calmly. According to his estimation, this formation should be the palace-protecting formation on the outside of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. If this is the case, there should be a way for the disciples guarding outside to pass. The rest of the people also nodded. Looking at the area covered by this formation, it seemed endless. If they couldn't find the entrance, they wouldn't be able to take a step forward. With the target in mind, the group of people carefully flew down along the edge of the spiritual formation, and then began to search. While Muchen and the others were searching, the world became a lot more lively, with a steady stream of breaking wind coming from the distance, and countless lights and shadows approaching quickly. However, just as these lights and shadows approached, screams soon started to sound, and some reckless people directly bumped into the spiritual formation, which finally exploded into light spots all over the sky and dissipated, causing countless panic. Screams. This area became a little chaotic because of this, but others soon discovered the clues, and immediately retreated hurriedly, not daring to get closer to the spiritual formation, and at the same time began to search for the entrance. And with so many people searching, about half an hour later, Muchen and the others noticedThere was some movement, and then he rushed away quickly, and finally landed on a huge rock. In this area, there is a steady stream of light and shadow whizzing towards them, and they have obviously heard the movement. In just ten minutes, dense numbers of figures appeared in the sky and on the ground in this area. Muchen glanced around and his eyes were slightly condensed, because among these figures, he also noticed some quite astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. Those fluctuations were only stronger than that of Xia Hong. Now here, it can be regarded as a gathering of geniuses. With these thoughts in his mind, Muchen turned his eyes forward, and saw that on that mountain peak, there was a huge stone gate. The stone gate was ancient, with countless mysterious runes inscribed on it, and above the stone gate, There are three ancient fonts, appearing vaguely. "That's" Muchen stared at the ancient characters on the stone door, his eyes narrowed slightly. Climbing the Dragon Gate? £¨~^~£© Chapter 1101 Su Qingyin Chapter 1101 "Climbing the Dragon Gate?" "What is that?" "It seems that only through here can one enter the real ancient heavenly palace." "" When Muchen's eyes focused on that huge palace When they stepped up to the ancient stone gate, whispers could be heard in the world, and powerful men from all forces had expressions of surprise on their faces. "I didn't expect that there would be such a thing as climbing the dragon gate" Muchen stared at the stone gate and sighed after a moment. "You know?" Jiuyou couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard this, and the others also stared at Muchen in surprise. Muchen nodded, he knew this simply because before entering the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he had already learned a lot of information about the Ancient Heavenly Palace from Mandala, and among them was the so-called Climbing the Dragon Gate. . "What's the purpose of climbing the Dragon Gate?" Lin Jing asked curiously. "In those ancient times, all the disciples who joined the Ancient Heavenly Palace would enter through the Dragon Gate, and the Dragon Gate would evaluate their strength and potential, and finally give them the status they should obtain. Some outstanding ones would be It is possible to reach the sky with one foot, so this gate is also called the Climbing Dragon Gate," Muchen said. "Identity?" Everyone was startled. "Do you still remember the Green Wolf cards among the bones we met before? This is one of them." Muchen nodded, his eyes looking at the stone that stood between the sky and the earth like a barrier to protect everyone. The ancient stone gate blocking the outside said: "It is said that the disciples in the ancient Heavenly Palace are divided into four statuses. The lowest is the wolf card, followed by the eagle card, the dragon card and the highest dragon card. The high and low of each tablet are: They are distinguished by color, white is the lower one, and above white are cyan and gold. " "Those skeletons before were probably the Wolf Brand disciples in the ancient Celestial Palace." "And it is said that those who were the top ones received the Dragon Card. Disciples will not only become core members of the Ancient Heavenly Palace and enjoy huge cultivation resources, but may even compete for the position of elder or even palace master in the Ancient Heavenly Palace in the future. "It suddenly dawned on everyone that if they were rated as Dragon Pavilion disciples. , that can really be regarded as reaching the sky with one step, ascending to the Dragon Gate, and is well-deserved. "Right now, this Dragon Climbing Gate should be regarded as the only way to enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace. If you want to enter from here, you must first become a disciple of the Ancient Celestial Palace." While Muchen was talking, he stared at the Climbing Dragon Gate. , but it became a little hotter, because according to Mandala, if the Dragon Gate really still exists, then he must become a Dragon Pai disciple. Because only the disciples holding the Dragon Tablet are eligible to enter the deepest part of the ancient Tiangong¡¯s Scripture Building. Although Muchen now doesn't know whether the mysterious scripture building in the ancient Heavenly Palace is still intact and whether the past rules are still preserved, since the Dragon Gate still exists, he must obtain the identity of a disciple of the Dragon Tablet. ¡°Otherwise, if you arrive in front of the Sutra Library later and are unable to enter because of insufficient status and qualifications, you will really regret it. In order to obtain the method of evolution that will make the body immortal, he must be foolproof. "Hehe, this is really interesting, then I want to try to see what level of disciple I can be rated as" Lin Jing said with bright eyes and a smile, and she couldn't wait. Jiuyou looked at this world, slightly moved, because she had discovered that as time went by, more and more talented people with amazing strength began to appear here. "It seems that you are not the only one who knows the role of climbing the Dragon Gate." Jiuyou said in a low voice while looking at the formation. Muchen was not surprised by this. The top forces on the Tianluo Continent had been investigating the ancient Celestial Palace for many years. The role of Climbing the Dragon Gate was naturally not a big secret. "It is said that there were three Dragon Gates outside the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Ours here is just one of them. Otherwise, the battle in front of us would have been even bigger." Muchen said with a smile. "Should we take action?" Jiuyou was also a little eager to give it a try. "Don't worry, wait and see." Muchen smiled and shook his head. Now here are the top geniuses from all over the Tianluo Continent. He also wants to see how these geniuses evaluate their disciples in front of this ancient heavenly palace. What kind of results can there be when climbing to the dragon gate. Lin Jing and Jiuyou did not object. Instead, they waited with interest, obviously wanting to see what others were capable of. While Muchen and the others were waiting, the sound of breaking wind kept coming from the sky and the earth, and the overwhelming figures fell like heavy rain, making the world more and more lively. "Hey, isn't that the Ghost Hand Liu Puppet from the Yin Ghost Sect? He's actually here too."?¡± And as more and more powerful people gathered, some heavyweight figures began to appear among them, causing all kinds of exclamations in the world. When Muchen and the others heard these exclamations, they also followed their gaze. After passing by, I saw dozens of gray lights rushing from a distance, and finally landed on a giant tree. The leader was a man in gray robes. His face was ordinary, but his eyes were bright. It was gray-white in color, and its whole body exuded a cold air, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. "Ghost-hand Liu Puppetranked seventeenth on the list of strong men, the peak of the ninth rank. Muchen looked at the figure, his eyes flashed, and a lot of information emerged in his mind. "There is also Wang Tongxian, ranked sixteen" Not long after Liu Puppet appeared, there was another yellow-robed figure among the many surprises. The shouts flew over like a giant roc. "" After that, the exclamations from heaven and earth continued uninterrupted. In just a few minutes, the top 20 strong men were listed. There are actually as many as five or six geniuses in the world. Without exception, these geniuses all have the strength of the ninth grade peak. That level of strength is one level stronger than Xia Hong. No wonder they are ranked lower. Compared with them, Muchen, who had just replaced Xia Hong and climbed to the 20th place, looked a little dim here. After these geniuses appeared, their eyes were a little fiery. He stared at the dragon gate, but did not take the lead in trying it rashly. He was quietly waiting for the best opportunity. "Huh?" " While waiting, Muchen's expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked in that direction with a bit of surprise. There, he noticed an extremely sharp sword energy sweeping in. " Phew! And just when Muchen sensed A few breaths after seeing the sword energy, he saw a green sword light sweeping from the horizon, and finally landed on a nearby mountain peak. The sword light dissipated, revealing a figure inside. The man in green shirt is carrying a long blue sword on his back. He has a handsome appearance and sharp eyes like an eagle. When you look around, you can feel the skin tingling. There is extremely powerful sword energy emanating from his body. It was as if the space nearby could not bear it, and it was riddled with holes. As soon as this person appeared, he attracted the attention of countless powerful people in the world, especially some of the geniuses who had appeared before. The expression on the person's face was a little unnatural, and his eyes were full of wariness and fear. "He is" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes narrowed, her pretty face serious, and she was obviously aware of the danger of this person. "Qin Jingzhe, the strong man." fifth. "Muchen said slowly, who else could shock the top twenty geniuses to this extent except Qin Jingzhe, who ranked fifth. "Although this person is also at the peak of the ninth rank, But according to Muchen's estimation, I'm afraid that its combat power has exceeded this level. After Qin Jingzhe appeared, he didn't pay attention to the fearful eyes in the sky, and just stared at the Dragon Gate. "It seems that we are here. But some top people came. "Muchen smiled and said, Qin Jingzhe is the highest-ranked person in the field. Of course, this fifth ranking is considered the top even if you look at the entire younger generation of Tianluo Continent. With such a ranking, it is no wonder that this Qin Jingzhe looked at others as if they were nothing. I am afraid that in his eyes, even Liu Puppet and others who were also at the peak of the ninth grade could not stand in his eyes. And for him to be so arrogant, Liu Puppet, Wang Tongxian and others were also quite arrogant. Feeling unhappy, but there is nothing they can do, because although Qin Jingzhe seems to be at the peak of the ninth level, if they really want to take action, their fifth ranking is not just a false name. When countless people in the world looked at Qin Jingzhe with fear and awe, suddenly there seemed to be a buzzing sound coming from the distance, and it also fell into Qin Jingzhe's ears. The indifferent face suddenly changed color, and he suddenly raised his head, staring intently at the sky in the distance. Muchen also noticed the change in Qin Jingzhe, and his eyes immediately froze. Who was that person? Qin Jingzhe was so frightened? Mu Chen raised his head with a solemn expression and looked at the sky in the distance. There was a small black spot tearing through the sky and coming quickly. After a few breaths, there were countless eyes. As they watched, the black spot appeared in the sky. As the black spot got closer, everyone realized that it was a black flying insect about several feet in size. The flying insect had four wings and was filled with a sinister aura. Extraordinarily ferocious?? ? On top of the black beetle, there is a woman in a white dress standing pretty, with her black hair rolled up casually, holding a jade flute in her bare hands, smiling, and her beautiful cheeks look Extraordinarily soft. The softness of the woman and the ferocity of the black beetle at her feet formed a huge contrast, making people feel a little dazed. Muchen stared at the beautiful woman in white dress, his expression becoming more and more solemn. He and Jiuyou looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of fear in the other's eyes. Among the younger generation in Tianluo Continent, there is only one person who can make Qin Jingzhe so fearful and have such a unique appearance. That is the insect master who ranks second on the strong list, Su Qingyin. I didn¡¯t expect that such a top figure would also come to Muchen and the others. Chapter 1,102 The First Confrontation Chapter 1102 Between heaven and earth, countless lines of sight seemed to be fixed on the soft white woman in the sky. Her smile was peaceful and picturesque, and at her feet, the four-winged black beetle was exuding The fierce aura and ferocious face make people shudder. The huge contrast also gave the woman in white a faint sense of enchantment. The silence between heaven and earth lasted for a moment, and then was broken by a sudden burst of sound. The eyes of the strong men from all sides were shocked, and at the same time they were a little in awe. "It's Su Qingyin!" "Is she Su Qingyin? She's really beautiful, but the black bug under her feet doesn't seem simple" "Nonsense, she is a bug master, and her fighting method is the cultivated spiritual bug. This The four-winged beetle seems to be called the four-winged spirit insect, and it is extremely fast. At full speed, it is comparable to a ninth-level powerhouse." "It is second in the list of powerhouses, and its reputation is well-deserved." "" There was a roar in the sky. When the sound sounded, Muchen also stared at Su Qingyin with solemn eyes. Although he was also surprised by the latter's soft temperament, he soon sensed a dangerous aura from the latter's body. This dangerous aura made Muchen feel like he was facing a formidable enemy, and made him feel deeply threatened. This woman is quite extraordinary. Of course, how can a woman who is ranked one above the likes of Garuda on the list of strong men be an ordinary person? Although this ranking does not necessarily mean that Su Qingyin is really stronger than Garuda, it is enough to show how powerful she is. Beside him, Lin Jing was staring at Su Qingyin curiously, but her eyes were more focused on the black beetle at the latter's feet. She seemed to be more interested in this kind of spiritual insect. In the sky, Su Qingyin was quite indifferent to the commotion caused by her appearance. Her beautiful eyes moved and she glanced at some of the figures present who could enter the top twenty on the strong list, such as That Liu Puppet, Wang Tongxian and so on. And these talented people who were unattainable in the eyes of others, when they noticed her gaze coming towards them, their skin became slightly cold, and then they pretended not to look away. The arrogance they had before was completely restrained at this time. He looked like he was afraid of arousing Su Qingyin's interest. Because they know that this seemingly gentle woman is not that gentle in nature, and what she likes to do most is to find powerful opponents to hone the spiritual insects she has cultivated. Nowadays, the top twenty people on the strong list, except for the top figures like Zhu Yan and Garuda, the others were more or less used as Su Qingyin after their chance encounter with her. Spirit Insect Experimenter And fighting those ferocious spirit insects is obviously not a wonderful thing. Su Qingyin's casual eyes just glanced at Liu Puppet and the others, then moved away, finally stopping on Qin Jingzhe, and said with a smile: "Qin Jingzhe, you are here too, last time you and I The winner of the Spirit Sword Insect hasn't been decided yet." Qin Jingzhe couldn't help but tense up when he saw Su Qingyin locking onto him, and then said with a stiff face: "I don't have time to play with you now, you. It's better to find someone else." Su Qingyin smiled when she heard this, and then her beautiful eyes suddenly turned and locked in Muchen's direction. "Are you the Muchen who defeated Xia Hong with half a step to the ninth level?" Su Qingyin asked curiously. Countless eyes from heaven and earth focused on Muchen at this moment. The latter obviously didn't expect that Su Qingyin would actually speak to him. He was startled for a moment, and then said calmly: "It's just a fluke. It¡¯s not worth Miss Su¡¯s attention.¡± Judging from the behavior of Qin Jingzhe and the others, this soft-looking Su Qingyin does not seem to be a good person, so Muchen plans to try not to have anything to do with her. "Haha, I heard that you have cultivated a rather mysterious Supreme Law Body. I wonder if you can let me see it?" Su Qingyin's beautiful eyes flashed slightly and she said with a smile. And just when her voice just fell, she suddenly waved her sleeves, and a black light shot out directly from her sleeves, rising in the wind, and in an instant she turned into a spirit insect about ten feet tall. The spirit insect has four limbs and is gray-white in color, like a rock. On the surface of its body, there are countless lines of spiritual power, and there is a faint feeling of unrivaled power bursting out. Boom! As soon as the gray-white spirit insect appeared, it shot out suddenly. It appeared in front of Muchen as fast as lightning. It punched out and ripples visible to the naked eye spread out from the void. Su Qingyin's attack was so sudden that even Muchen didn't expect that she would take action at her word, so whenWhen the insect punched him, he just reacted, and his face immediately darkened slightly. Roar! ?? Brilliant golden light suddenly erupted from Muchen's body, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in his body. He also directly punched out, and his fist was covered with real dragon claws. Boom! Muchen's fist collided with the spirit insect, and a loud sound suddenly resounded, and a powerful shock wave raged, shaking the nearby ground to the point of collapse. With ripples and impact, the spirit insect erupted with a sharp sound, and then was directly blasted away by Muchen's punch. Wow. Seeing this, countless strong people around were in a low uproar. The spirit insect of Su Qingyin definitely possessed power comparable to that of a ninth-grade supreme being. Unexpectedly, it was blown away by Muchen just after it came into contact with it. At this time, many people looked at Muchen with a more solemn look. It seemed that the latter's defeat of Xia Hong was not a fluke, but that he truly had considerable strength. "Interesting." In the sky, Su Qingyin saw this, but her beautiful eyes were filled with light. Then she chuckled, waving her long sleeves, and another cold spirit insect swept out, spraying out cold air. , rushed towards Muchen again. The spirit insect that appeared this time was obviously more difficult to deal with than the one before. ??Bear! However, just when the cold spirit insect rushed out, a crystal-like flame suddenly swept past, directly covering the spirit insect. As the flame burned, the cold spirit insect was roasted to a crazy point. Yelling, and finally retreating, not daring to move forward again. Beside Muchen, Jiuyou looked at Su Qingyin with a cold face. On her jade hands, the crystal flame was burning brightly. She said in a cold voice: "You are too uncultured to attack people for no reason." Some. " She was obviously a little angry at Su Qingyin's unscrupulousness, so she didn't speak politely at all. Although Su Qingyin had the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Insects behind him, she, the Nine Nether Bird Clan, was not afraid. "Haha." When Su Qingyin heard Jiuyou's words, the expression on her pretty face remained unchanged. She just smiled softly and waved her sleeves again. This time, a terrifying and evil aura rose into the sky. Everyone saw a blood-red spirit insect flying out. The spiritual insect is like a centipede with thousands of legs. It crawls in the void, and as it swallows and breathes, it is swept by vast spiritual power, as if it has formed a storm. As soon as this insect appeared, the expressions of countless strong men changed drastically, and they lost their voices in shock: "That is a blood centipede. It is said that even the strong men at the ninth level will have a headache when facing it." Boom! The blood-red centipede shuttled through the void and headed straight for Jiuyou, as fast as a ghost. Seeing Su Qingyin's entanglement, Muchen's expression turned gloomy at this moment, a chill passed through his black eyes, and as his sleeves and robes shook, spiritual seals were condensing rapidly. If he wants to fight against opponents like Su Qingyin, then he will have to fight with the spiritual formation. However, just when Muchen was about to condense the spiritual seals and arrange the spiritual formation, Lin Jing, who was beside him, suddenly took a step forward. She looked at the bloody centipede passing by with a smile, and waved her long sleeves. A ray of black light shot out, rose up against the storm, and turned into a black-clothed figure, which was the ice puppet in Lin Jing's hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as this ice spirit puppet appeared, it swung out a sword, and the cold air swept across the sky, and the temperature of the entire world dropped instantly. In the sky, when Su Qingyin saw the ice puppet, her soft and pretty face finally changed color slightly. The terrible cold air rolled directly onto the blood-red centipede, and the cold air immediately eroded it. The blood-red centipede burst out with a shrill scream, and then quickly retreated, its vast spiritual power quickly weakened. Su Qingyin waved her long sleeve and hurriedly took the blood-red centipede back, with a look of distress in her eyes. "Giggle, sister, I am also very interested in your spirit insects. Why don't you summon all your spirit insects and let me play with them?" Lin Jing looked at Su Qingyin with a smile and said softly. said. Her beautiful eyes are bright, and she seems to be really looking forward to Su Qingyin's other spiritual insects. At this time, the world was quiet. The strong men and geniuses from all sides looked at Lin Jing in shock. They obviously did not expect that this girl who looked smart and beautiful could be so secretive. That spiritual puppet, even they felt a strong threat. In the sky, the smile on Su Qingyin's pretty face slowly faded. She stared at the ice puppet standing in front of Lin Jing, and her eyes became much more serious, because she could sense that this ice puppetMy dear, I am afraid that I possess the terrifying combat power of a ninth-grade perfectionist. With this kind of fighting power, if she doesn¡¯t resort to the most desperate measures, she will definitely not be able to win. "Where did this girl come from?" Su Qingyin's beautiful eyes changed slightly, and finally she smiled again, waved her hand, and took back all the spirit insects. Her expression became softer again, and she looked at Muchen said softly: "I was reckless earlier, I hope Brother Mu won't blame him." She already knew at this time that Muchen and his group were not as simple as she thought. In this case, it's better not to Too bad for good. There was a smile on her pretty face, which seemed to be apologetic. This actually made countless strong men smack their lips secretly. Their expressions became a little strange when they looked at Muchen. After all, it was not easy to make Su Qingyin slightly submissive. things. When Muchen heard this, he just smiled lightly and didn't say much. Although he didn't like Su Qingyin's behavior, he also didn't want to be his enemy. It was enough to be wary of each other. Many strong men in the world were a little disappointed when they saw both sides taking a step back. They originally thought they could see a world-shattering battle here However, Muchen and his team were able to make Su Qingyin suffer a small loss. , it seems that there are really two brushes. Countless surprised eyes kept scanning towards Muchen and the others, while the latter and others returned to silence, just looking at the huge dragon gate in the distance. As time went by, more and more powerful people came to this world. In the end, some people couldn't hold it back anymore and started to take action against the Dragon Gate And Muchen and the others were also at this time. , looking attentively Chapter 1,103 The Golden Dragon Disciple Chapter 1103 In the vast world, the huge ancient stone gate stands quietly, as if it had been like this forever. Outside the stone gate, the powerful geniuses from all sides of Tianluo Continent stared at the stone gate with burning eyes, full of eagerness to try. The ancient stone gate in front of them is the threshold to enter the ancient heavenly palace. Only those who successfully pass it can be Obtain the qualification to enter the ancient heavenly palace. Under the gaze of countless powerful men, as time passed, someone soon couldn't help but break the stalemate and show up first. "Haha, since you are all so cautious, let us, the Shanshan Sect, try this delicious bite of Denglongmen!" Along with the loud laughter, several lights and shadows were seen rising into the sky, and finally suspended in the sky. It was mid-air in front of the Denglongmen. The eyes of countless powerful men immediately gathered at this moment. Muchen's gaze was also cast over at the first time, and he saw that the figures were all wearing gray robes. In front of them was a man in gray robes. He was tall and strong, and there seemed to be a series of lines on the surface of his body. The gray light patterns gave his body a terrifying heaviness, as if it was not a person but a mountain. When Muchen saw this person, a piece of information flashed through his mind: "Lin Jie of the Moving Mountain Sect, the Ninth Grade Supreme, ranked twenty-eighth on the strong list." This Lin Jie is obviously not unknown. Senior, being able to have this ranking on the strong list is enough to show that he is quite famous in Tianluo Continent. If it were normal times, Lin Jie would definitely be the focus of attention when he appeared. However, there are too many talented people here right now, and even top figures like Su Qingyin are showing up, so this Lin Jie It seems a bit bleak, but his strength is undeniable. In mid-air, Lin Jie appeared. He looked at the huge ancient stone gate with fiery eyes. He took a deep breath and without any hesitation, he just moved his body and turned into a stream of light facing the stone gate. Shoot away. All eyes in the world were staring at his figure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Jie's figure appeared in front of the Dragon Gate a moment later, and then on the Dragon Gate, a brilliance suddenly swept out. The brilliance passed by, and Lin Jie's figure disappeared at the Dragon Gate. among. Everyone watched Lin Jie disappear and hurriedly waited. There was silence between heaven and earth. Everyone was staring at the Dragon Gate. After the ancient stone gate sucked Lin Jie in, it became silent again But this kind of silence did not last forever. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, there was a slight vibration from the ancient gate, and then the light was seen flowing above the stone gate, and mysterious runes were rolling continuously. Crunch! The closed stone door slowly opened, and a ray of light burst out. In the light, a slightly embarrassed figure flashed out, and finally appeared in the sky. It was Lin Jie who had broken into the Dragon Gate before. . After Lin Jie appeared, a ray of light quickly condensed in front of him, and finally turned into a simple token. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless gazes were immediately cast away at this moment, looking closely at the token. Muchen also looked intently, and saw a big eagle soaring above the token. The big eagle showed a light cyan color. "It's the Qingying brand!" Countless strong men were also sharp-eyed, and there were many low shouts immediately. Immediately, many strong men were slightly moved. This was not a shock to Lin Jie's performance, but a shock to Lin Jie's strength. They were all barely able to be rated as Qingying brand disciples. According to the ranking, this Qingying brand can only be regarded as middle-class. And Lin Jie is one of the top 30 people in the strong list. Among the top forces in Tianluo Continent, he is definitely qualified to become a core figure and provide huge training. "The evaluation of the Ancient Heavenly Palace is too harsh." There are people with pale faces. Their strength is not as good as Lin Jie. If they were evaluated, wouldn't they only be able to get the status of a Wolf Brand disciple at most? That is basically the lowest level in the Ancient Celestial Palace. "It seems that this Dragon Tablet disciple is not easy to be a disciple." Muchen also looked solemn, looked at Jiuyou and said in a low voice. "Don't talk about the disciples of the Dragon Pavilion. The Jiao Pai is even difficult to obtain. This ancient heavenly palace is truly worthy of being the overlord of the Tianluo Continent" Jiuyou said with a helpless smile. Muchen nodded, but he didn't feel too unbelievable. With the above-mentioned ancient Tiangong's background, ordinary geniuses would be afraid of it.?You can really only transform into a crowd of living beings. Only truly top-notch people can stand out. In response to the many sighing looks in the world, Lin Jie in the sky looked at the Green Eagle Tablet suspended in front of him and smiled bitterly. Naturally, he was a little dissatisfied with the evaluation results, but thinking of the people in the Dragon Gate. It was difficult, and he could only sigh. Lin Jie stretched out his palm and held the Green Eagle Card in his hand. Immediately, green light bloomed from the Green Eagle Card, wrapping him directly, and then turned into a blue light and roared out. The countless spiritual rays of light that were like a large array in front of the sky and earth dissipated automatically when they came into contact with the green light, allowing Lin Jie's figure to shuttle through the large array and then disappear. "Going in?" Everyone looked at this scene, their eyes widened suddenly, and soon there was a look of surprise on their faces. It seemed that it was as expected. As long as they obtained the identity token, they could pass through this spiritual world. Array. And judging from Lin Jie¡¯s disappearance, what they saw in front of them was obviously an illusion. Only by passing through the formation could they see the real ancient heavenly palace. The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became heated, and the other powerful forces from all sides also breathed a sigh of relief. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The strong men from the Moving Mountain Sect who had followed Lin Jie before also rushed into the Denglong Gate without hesitation at this time. Their time this time was even shorter, and in only ten breaths, they were sprayed in embarrassment. out. And all the tokens they obtained were just Blue Wolf cards. ¡°Obviously, their evaluation results are far inferior to Lin Jie¡¯s. Seeing this, these strong men from the Moving Mountain Sect also gave a wry smile, then grabbed the Green Wolf Card, and with the help of the green light, they also shuttled into the spiritual formation and disappeared. Whoops! call out! As all the troops from the Moving Mountain Sect broke through the formation, the other forces were completely relieved. Then suddenly, the sound of breaking wind resounded continuously in the world, and countless lights and shadows were seen shooting out. Come out and rush directly to the Denglong Gate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And on the Dragon Gate, the brilliance is constantly sweeping, sucking in anyone who comes close. In the following time, before climbing to the Dragon Gate, it became extremely lively. People were constantly being sucked in, and then brilliance was constantly being spit out. White light, green light, and even golden light were also coming one after another. gushing out. Muchen was watching all this, and he discovered that from the beginning to now, the highest-level token that had appeared was just a Golden Eagle token, and its owner was ranked 21st on the strong list. It's just one place lower than Muchen's current ranking. "If we just go by this ranking, I'm afraid I'm only a disciple of the Golden Eagle at best." Muchen scratched his head and said with a somewhat self-deprecating smile. "Stop pretending" However, in response to his self-deprecation, Jiuyou rolled his eyes at him. She knew better than anyone else how many trump cards Muchen had. Those trump cards, not to mention the Ninth-Rank Supreme, even the Ninth-Rank A perfect strong man, Muchen definitely has the power to fight. "Something powerful has been made." Lin Jing, who was watching with interest, suddenly said. When Muchen and Jiuyou heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and then they saw Liu Puppet, who was ranked seventeenth, Wang Tongxian, who was sixteenth, and Qin Jingzhe, who was ranked fifth, all shooting at Denglongmen at the same time. out. ¡°Obviously, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. As the top geniuses in this world, their actions immediately attracted a lot of attention, and then all forces focused their attention on them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three figures disappeared in front of the Dragon Gate almost at the same time. With the disappearance of Qin Jingzhe and the other two people, the situation before ascending to the Dragon Gate actually became a little cleaner. Apparently many powerful people stopped temporarily and were ready to wait and see what these three top geniuses could do. What kind of reviews do you get. Time passes quickly. This time, the time it took for the three of them to enter the Dragon Gate was obviously longer than the previous ones. This situation also made many strong people¡¯s eyelids twitch. Looking at this, it seemed that the previous Golden Eagle record was going to be broken. Already? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as everyone was guessing, the Denglong Gate that had been quiet for a long time finally began to move, and thick beams of brilliance suddenly erupted. Three rays of light quickly condensed in mid-air and turned into three figures, none other than Qin Jingzhe and the others. As soon as the three of them appeared, they immediately looked in front of them, where the light condensed and turned into three tokens. ? ?Countless gazes were cast across the ground in an instant, and immediately afterwards, a low sound of alarm resounded. In front of Liu Puppet, a simple token condensed. On top of the token, there was a white dragon entrenched, and a powerful wave emitted. "Bai Jiao Pai! Liu Puppet has actually obtained the identity of Bai Jiao Pai's disciple!" Someone exclaimed, has someone finally been evaluated as a Jiao Pai disciple by Denglongmen? "Wang Tongxian is also a disciple of the white dragon!" Someone also discovered the token in front of Wang Tongxian, which was also a token with a white dragon entrenched. "What about Qin Jingzhe?" Countless eyes instantly looked in front of Qin Jingzhe, only to see the token emerging there. On top of the token, golden light surged, forming a mighty and ferocious golden dragon. "That's" Muchen also stared at the token emitting golden light, and couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. "Golden Dragon Card!" As powerful as Qin Jingzhe, he only obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple, and could not even obtain the lowest White Dragon Card. ??The difficulty of the Dragon Gate evaluation is actually so difficult? ! Chapter 1,104 Three Golden Dragon Disciples Chapter 1104 Between heaven and earth, the golden dragon tablets were blooming with dazzling light. The golden light spread, making the white dragon tablets of Liu Puppet and Wang Tongxian look particularly dim. "Oh my God, it's the Golden Dragon Card!" "Thanks to Qin Jingzhe, he was actually named a Golden Dragon disciple!" "Incredible!" "" Numerous shouts of surprise sounded at this time, and the strong men from all sides sighed, His eyes were full of envy. In the past, when wolf cards and eagle cards appeared one after another, the appearance of a golden dragon card clearly overwhelmed the others. However, Qin Jingzhe himself looked a little unhappy in response to the amazed gazes in the world. When he looked at the golden dragon tablet, there was no joy at all, but a look of reluctance. He, Qin Jingzhe, is the most outstanding direct disciple of Qinglian Sword Sect for hundreds of years. Countless geniuses have been defeated by his sword in the past. He has the potential to become the youngest earth supreme in the history of Qinglian Sword Sect. However, This kind of talent and strength, in this Denglongmen, has only been evaluated by the Golden Dragon Card. Although this is already unattainable in the eyes of many people, for Qin Jingzhe, it is still not enough. But now that the results have appeared, no matter how unwilling he is, it will not help. Qin Jingzhe can only shake his head with dark eyes. The other two, Liu Puppet and Wang Tongxian, were quite calm. Thinking about this result, it was exactly what they expected. In addition, even Qin Jingzhe could only get the evaluation of the Golden Dragon Card. For them, it was also A comfort. After all, their ranking on the strong list is much lower than Qin Jingzhe's. The three of them stood in the sky under the gaze of the sky, but they did not immediately activate the token to enter the ancient heavenly palace, but chose to wait for a while. Obviously, they want to see if any of the latecomers can get the evaluation of a true Dragon Pai disciple! While thinking this, they looked directly in the direction of Su Qingyin. If among the powerful people from all sides present, the one who is most qualified to be evaluated as a Dragon Pavilion Disciple, I am afraid that she is the most qualified. . As the eyes of the three people moved, all the eyes in the world immediately turned to Su Qingyin. Obviously, there were quite a few people who had the same idea as the three people. Even Muchen, Jiuyou and the others looked at Su Qingyin. "This Su Qingyin must be able to become a disciple of the Dragon Pavilion." Jiuyou whispered. Although she was a little uncomfortable with Su Qingyin, she had nothing to say about the latter's strength. Muchen also nodded when he heard this. The only controversial point is probably what level of dragon card can Su Qingyin obtain? White Dragon brand? Or the Green Dragon Card, or the highest-level Golden Dragon Card? Under the gathering of countless gazes, Su Qingyin, who was standing on the four-winged black insect, also cast her beautiful eyes towards the Dragon Gate with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Obviously, even she herself has the same idea. So, she chuckled, without any hesitation, and tapped her jade foot lightly, and saw the four black-winged insects under her feet making a shrieking sound. When the four wings flapped, they turned into black light and shot out, directly Appearing in front of the Dragon Gate, he was finally swept in by the diffuse light. Su Qingyin disappeared, and the world became a little quieter. Countless strong men stared at the Dragon Gate with wide eyes. They had expectations. I am afraid that Su Qingyin will create an incredible result this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the test of climbing the Dragon Gate is,¡± Jiuyou said, staring at the Dragon Gate that was constantly being swept by brilliance. Muchen shook his head and said: "This Climbing Dragon Gate was a sacred object in ancient times, and its test should not be simple." Jiuyou also nodded lightly, but this sacred object has obviously followed the ancient times. Annihilation of the Heavenly Palace was hit hard as a result, otherwise its role must be more than just a review. "Let's just wait for now." After Muchen said that, he stopped talking and stared at the ancient stone gate quietly. There was silence between heaven and earth, and this silence lasted for more than ten minutes. That kind of time far exceeded anyone before. And when the passage of time reached a certain moment, the Dragon Gate that had been silent until now suddenly shook suddenly, and everyone in the world felt their hearts skip a beat and their eyes turned away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. At this moment, the overwhelming brilliance swept out from the Dragon Gate, and the closed stone door slowly opened, spewing out an even more majestic brilliance. The intensity of that brilliance is several times stronger than anyone before. Roar! Brilliance sweeps across?Suddenly, a dazzling pillar of light rose into the sky. Surrounding the pillar of light, there was actually a giant dragon. It looked up to the sky and screamed, and the dragon's roar echoed around the world. Countless powerful people¡¯s pupils shrank when they saw this scene. Su Qingyin had indeed become a disciple of the Dragon Pavilion! In the sky, the brilliance condensed rapidly, and the last beautiful figure emerged. It was Su Qingyin. She stood in the sky, looking forward with her beautiful eyes, where the brilliance condensed and turned into a simple token. Above the token, only a huge The dragon is entrenched, and the giant dragon is dark green in color. That¡¯s the Qinglong brand? ! Countless pupils in the world tightened, gasps of air rang out, and countless strong men praised her. Unexpectedly, Su Qingyin not only received a Dragon Card evaluation, but also a Blue Dragon Card! Such achievements, even if placed in the ancient heavenly palace, would probably be extremely outstanding. This Su Qingyin is second on the list of strong men, and he truly deserves his reputation. Qin Jingzhe, Liu Puppet and others looked at the dragon tablet shining with green light and sighed secretly. It seemed that there was indeed a huge gap between them and Su Qingyin. "Azure Dragon Token?" Muchen also stared at the azure light token, but he was not too surprised. After all, according to his estimation, with Su Qingyin's strength, it was indeed not easy to become a disciple of the Azure Dragon. Disaster. "But she can't even obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple?" Muchen sighed, really not knowing how difficult the test of climbing the Dragon Gate was. In the sky, Su Qingyin, who was receiving countless awed looks, was looking at the Azure Dragon Tablet in front of him. However, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Just as he was about to speak, his pretty face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly lifted up, looking towards the distant sky. Muchen and the others also noticed at this time, and immediately looked outside the distant sky. In the sky there, suddenly there was a golden light pillar rising into the sky, and outside the golden light pillar, there was actually a golden dragon circling. "It's the Golden Dragon Card!" Countless people were shocked and speechless. At that other Dragon Gate, someone actually obtained the identity of a Golden Dragon disciple? "It must be Zhu Yan!" Someone said without hesitation. Looking at the generation of young and powerful people in Tianluo Continent, the only one who can have such ability is Zhu Yan, who ranks first on the list of powerful people. "What a powerful guy." Muchen also looked solemn and said in a low voice. This is probably the first Golden Dragon disciple to appear after the Ancient Heavenly Palace was closed for thousands of years. And just when Muchen's voice just fell, suddenly, in the distant sky on the other side, there was a golden light pillar rising into the sky, like a pillar of light, which could be vaguely visible even from a distance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The world between Muchen and the others, completely exploded in the world. Countless strong men were stunned. Another golden dragon disciple appeared? If the one before was Zhu Yan, then who is this one? After all, even Su Qingyin only obtained the status of Qinglong disciple. Muchen stared at the second golden beam of light, and his intuition told him that the owner of this beam of light was probably Nagaluo. Although this guy only ranked third and seemed to be behind Su Qingyin, he Muchen didn't believe that this man, who also had an immortal body, would be weaker than Su Qingyin. According to his guess, Garuda's true strength may not necessarily be weaker than that of Zhu Yan, who ranks first. Boom! And just as the thoughts in Muchen's mind were spinning, their eyes staring at the distance suddenly tightened, because they were shocked to find that in the direction of the second golden dragon pillar rising, there was actually another golden dragon pillar. The golden dragon pillar appears again! The third golden dragon pillar! The third Golden Dragon disciple! In just a few dozen breaths, three Golden Dragon disciples appeared! In this world, there are countless people with dull faces and expressions of disbelief. Even Su Qingyin's pretty face is a bit unsightly. In this way, there are already three people who have surpassed her now. This Where should he put her so-called second place face? Although her evaluation result was due to some disadvantages due to the help of spiritual insects, the result is the result after all. Now she has only obtained the status of a disciple of Qinglong. Muchen, Jiuyou and the others looked at each other in confusion. If the second golden dragon beam of light can be said to be Garuda, then who is the third one? Could it be that Xia Yu couldn't do it? Muchen had had brief contact with Xia Yu. Although it was not easy to know the latter, it was probably not enough to obtain the status of a golden dragon. Who will the third Golden Dragon disciple be? In the sky, Su Qingyin withdrew her gaze from afar, and glanced at the dragon gate climber with hatred in her beautiful eyes.??Muttered: "Break the door!" But although she was a little dissatisfied, Su Qingyin was not depressed, because she knew that if she didn't want the spirit worms she had worked so hard to cultivate to be severely damaged in this so-called test, her results would be , in fact, it can also be improved. But right now, in front of the three Climbing Dragon Gates, there are Golden Dragon disciples in the other two. Only them, there is no movement here, which is indeed a bit shameful. If you put it this way, doesn't it mean that they are gathered here? Tianjiao has the lowest quality? I am afraid that everyone present will not agree with this. As soon as she thought of this, Su Qingyin's beautiful eyes turned, and her gaze was cast on Muchen and others. Then she smiled lightly and said: "Brother Mu, you have been watching for a long time. I am afraid it is your turn to take action now." Although she The words were directed at Muchen, but her gaze rested on Lin Jing. In her opinion, if there was anyone here who still had a chance to become a disciple of the Golden Dragon, it was probably the mysterious Lin Jing. As for Muchen, it is obvious that he is not in her eyes Chapter 1,105 Challenging Permissions Chapter 1,105 When Su Qingyin looked at Lin Jing, the sights all over the sky also shifted. At present, some well-known strong men present had already taken action, except Muchen and his party And Muchen also heard what Su Qingyin said, and he could naturally see that the latter was obviously not as interested in him as Lin Jing. The reason why she was interested was probably just for Lin Jing. But Muchen was not interested in this either. He looked at the dazzling Dragon Gate, took a deep breath, and then took a step forward. As Muchen stepped forward, countless gazes were suddenly cast from the sky and the earth. Even Su Qingyin turned his eyes away, but looking at the careless posture on his pretty face, it was obvious that he didn't take much action against Muchen. expectations. "I'll go try it first." Muchen looked at Jiuyou and Lin Jing and said with a smile. Jiuyou smiled and nodded, while Lin Jing raised her fist and said with a smile: "Come on, we must bring out a Golden Dragon disciple!" Her laughter was not concealed, so after word spread, it also attracted countless strong people. There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Even Su Qingyin only got the status of a disciple of the Azure Dragon. Muchen was only the twentieth on the strong list. It would be extremely difficult to become a disciple of the Golden Eagle, let alone a disciple of the Golden Dragon? However, Muchen didn't pay much attention to the sarcastic looks from the powerful men from all sides. He stared at the Dragon Gate, and in a flash, he turned into a stream of light and shot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen's figure appeared in front of the Dragon Gate, a brilliance suddenly swept across it, swallowing it up in an instant. As Muchen entered the Dragon Climbing Gate, the world also regained some noise. The strong men from all sides did not pay too much attention to the Dragon Climbing Gate. Instead, they turned their attention to the direction where the three golden dragon light pillars appeared before. , eyes full of wonder and awe. "Obviously, for them, a guy who is ranked 20th on the strong list and is only half-step to the ninth level is not enough to give them the slightest expectations. The only two people present who are still paying attention to Denglongmen are Jiuyou and Lin Jing. They know something about Muchen, so they also know that the methods he possesses are far beyond the half-step ninth-level level. Even behind them, those who were also strong from the Northern Alliance, Xuanming Supreme and others did not seem to care too much. After all, after witnessing that even Su Qingyin and others could only succumb to the Qinglong disciples, In the end, they really couldn't have much confidence in Muchen, who was only halfway to the ninth level. But Muchen didn't know what the people outside were thinking. After being sucked into the Dragon Gate, he noticed the space around him rippling, and the light in front of him was uncertain. When the strong light dissipated, he had already It appeared on a huge square. The square seems to be endless, filled with an ancient atmosphere. On the bluestone ground, there are countless dents of different shades, as if countless battles have been experienced here. "This is the test place for climbing the Dragon Gate?" Muchen looked at this huge square curiously. He glanced around, and then suddenly looked far ahead. I saw that there were actually a dozen huge stone pillars standing there. On top of the stone pillars, there was a stone sculpture of a human figure. Those stone sculptures were lifelike and lifelike. They stood on them as if they were living people, and they had astonishing spiritual power. Waves emanate. Muchen stared at those stone figures, already knowing in his heart that they were the test for climbing the Dragon Gate. He looked from the right, and then his face gradually became serious. Because he found that the farther to the left the stone shadow was, the stronger the sense of danger it gave him. Especially the stone shadow on the far left actually made Muchen's skin shiver slightly. The stone shadow seemed to be quite young. He pointed the spear in his hand, and there was a faint and heart-stopping domineering force sweeping out, rippling over the square, causing the space to fluctuate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's eyes swept across the stone shadows, suddenly, a strange wave rippled from the space, and then Muchen felt that this huge square seemed to be shaking slightly. . "Challenger, half-step ninth grade, challenging authority, White Eagle disciple." As the square shook, an old voice echoed in the space. There was no wisdom in that voice, and it was extremely empty. "This Denglongmen was once a holy object-level treasure, possessing its own spiritual intelligence, but now it seems that its spiritual intelligence must have been destroyed" Muchen's heart moved slightly when he heard the emotionless voice. "Challenging authority, disciple of White Eagle?" Muchen muttered, "Finally, he raised his head and saw that on the third stone pillar, the stone shadow shook slightly at this time. Finally, as if it was resurrected, it suddenly shot out and landed heavily on Mu. on the ground in front of the dust. That stone figure was wearing heavy armor and was like an iron tower. It exuded a terrible sense of power, and even the earth seemed to be trembling. "Half-step to the ninth level" Muchen just glanced and detected the strength of this stone shadow. He immediately felt a little surprised. It turned out that the Dragon Climbing Gate would self-identify the challenger's strength and then grant permission to challenge. For example, the strength he detected was only half-step ninth-level, so he sent out half-step ninth-level White Eagle disciples. In this case, I am afraid that as soon as Su Qingyin comes in, she will have the authority to challenge the dragon brand disciples. . "Are we going to hit them one after another like this?" Muchen muttered. Boom! While he was muttering, the stone shadow like an iron tower on the opposite side roared and shot out. It punched out, causing ripples in the space. The fist containing terrifying power quickly enlarged in Muchen's pupils, but his expression was quite calm. When the fist had reached the front, he took a step forward, put his five fingers together, and punched out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant golden light burst out from his body, and there seemed to be a faint sound of dragon roaring. Boom! Muchen's punch directly collided with the stone shadow's fist, and then the ground shook. Muchen's body was motionless, but a terrifying force spurted out from his fist. Under the impact of such terrifying power, the stone shadow flew out in a panic, and then its body turned into points of light and exploded in mid-air. With just one punch, this stone shadow was instantly killed. With one punch, Muchen smashed the stone shadow into pieces, but Muchen's expression did not change at all. If even dealing with a half-step ninth-level stone shadow required a lot of effort, then there was no need for him to continue. On the square, as the stone shadow was instantly killed by Muchen, the space was a little quiet for a while, but this quietness did not last long, and there was a shaking sound again. Muchen's eyes moved up, and then he saw a stone shadow on the sixth stone pillar, which seemed to be gradually waking up, and then opened its eyes. It was a man in a gray robe, with a white dragon embroidered on his robe. The dragon opened its teeth and claws, exuding a fierce aura. "White Jiao Disciple?" When Muchen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was a little surprised. He didn't expect that his challenge authority would be increased so much in an instant. He directly changed from a White Eagle disciple to a White Jiao disciple. It seems that this Zuodeng Longmen detected from his previous punch that instantly killed the White Eagle disciple that his combat power was far more than half a step to level nine, so he turned on the leapfrog mode. According to Muchen's estimation, the strength of this Bai Jiao disciple has probably reached the peak of the ninth level, which is similar to Liu Puppet, Wang Tongxian, Xuan Ming Supreme and others. The white dragon disciple swept down from the stone pillar and appeared in front of Muchen. He didn't say any words, but raised his palms with an indifferent expression. His hands suddenly glowed with light. From a distance, they looked like white jade. Hands, underneath their beauty, contain a heart-stopping danger. The white jade hands suddenly formed a seal, and the light bloomed, faintly like a white jade lion. "Jade Lion Spirit Seal!" At this moment, a voice of indifference came out of the Baijiao disciple's mouth, and then the fist seal blasted out. Roar! The overwhelming white light turned into a gigantic jade lion galloping past. The jade lion crushed the void and rushed towards Muchen. "When this Bai Jiao disciple strikes out, it is the most powerful killing move, catching people off guard. However, when Muchen saw this, there was still no emotion on his young face. He stamped his feet, golden light burst out, and the light and shadow of the immortal body of the sun immediately condensed behind him. The eight-round golden scorching sun rose directly from the immortal body of the great sun, and finally broke apart, turning into a rolling golden torrent and sweeping away. The golden light condensed in front of the Immortal Sun, and quickly turned into a huge golden halo. The halo was like a disk, thick and mysterious. "Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel!" A low shout resounded from Muchen's mouth. Facing the all-out offensive of the Baijiao disciple, Muchen did not hesitate at all and directly fired this A perfect attack and defense move, unleashed. Boom! The jade lion rushed over, and finally got together with the golden halo. However, there was no shocking sound, because when the golden halo reversed, the jade lion suddenly turned around and tore apart.The space, like the ferocious lion of the donor, pounced directly on the body of the white dragon disciple. boom! Waves of spiritual power swept across like a storm. Under the attack of the jade lion, the body of the white dragon disciple immediately shattered and turned into spots of light all over the sky, dissipating away. Bai Jiao disciples are defeated! Muchen stood on the immortal body of the great sun, and the golden light on his body gradually converged. He did not look at the white dragon disciples who turned into light spots all over the sky, but lowered his eyes slightly and waited quietly. He really wants to know, what kind of challenge authority will be given to him next to the Dragon Gate? The silence continued in the square. After about dozens of breaths, Muchen finally felt the vibration of the earth. Then he suddenly raised his head and saw a stone shadow on the third stone pillar from the left of Naju. 's awakening. On the sleeve of the stone shadow, a giant white dragon was entrenched, and a strong sense of oppression spread out like a tide, covering the entire square. That¡¯sWhite Dragon Disciple Chapter 1,106 Zhoutian Star Formation Chapter 1106 "White Dragon Disciple" Muchen looked at the slowly awakening stone shadow on the third stone pillar, his eyes gradually became serious, his body became tense, and the tyrannical spiritual power was rippling in his eyes. The space around him and behind him rippled, and the huge and vast Supreme Sea was looming. Although the White Dragon Pai is only the lowest level among the Dragon Pai disciples, its degree of difficulty is self-evident. It is as powerful as Qin Jingzhe, who only obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple in the end. This shows how difficult it is. . And in the ancient heavenly palace, there is also a huge hurdle between the golden dragon disciples and the white dragon disciples. As long as they cross it, they can be called dragon tablet disciples, and their status is far beyond that of the golden dragon disciples. The training resources obtained are also very different. According to Mu Chen's estimate, the strength of the white dragon disciple in front of him probably surpasses most of the powerful people at the peak of the ninth level, and can even compete with the powerful people who have reached the ninth level. This is a powerful enemy. Muchen's eyes were solemn, but his eyes were slightly lowered, and the palms in his sleeves shook quietly. Boom! While the thoughts in Muchen's mind were racing, as soon as the white dragon disciple woke up, a powerful aura swept over him. It held a long knife, and a sharp aura erupted, and even the surrounding space was filled with such energy. The sharp sword energy tore apart cracks everywhere. Its indifferent and hollow eyes directly locked onto Muchen, and then without any hesitation, it soared into the sky like a roc, and the long black knife in its hand suddenly slashed down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black sword energy was like a black torrent roaring across the sky. Wherever the sword energy passed, the space was split into two, and even a long trace appeared on this indescribably solid square. The black sword light rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils. He did not dare to neglect immediately and stamped his feet suddenly. He saw the immortal body under his feet erupting with bright golden light, and eight golden suns rising slowly. ??Golden light bursts out. Transformed into a golden heavenly wheel again, guarding the front. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black sword light struck heavily on the golden wheel. The golden wheel reversed, and a majestic light suddenly swept across. After the black sword light stagnated for a few breaths, it was reversed and turned back towards the white dragon disciple with a swish sound. However, facing the backlash of the sword light. The white dragon disciple just chopped it into pieces with a casual slash. Then he grasped the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, raised it above his head, and finally slashed it down slowly with a heavy posture. Although the force was slow, when the knife fell, the space was torn open like sea water. Boom! A huge black sword light thousands of feet long swept over, like a ferocious black dragon. Exuding an unstoppable violent aura, anything that stands in its way seems to be torn apart. The sword light like a black dragon swept over and slashed hard at the golden heaven wheel again. However, this time, the golden heaven wheel failed to reverse it. Instead, its own golden light was quickly annihilated, and finally it was directly in the sky. The sword slashed down and exploded into pieces. The golden fragments all over the sky rolled back, Muchen looked at those fragments. His pupils couldn't help but shrink. This was the first time he had seen the Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel being broken, and obviously, it was broken by the other party in the most brutal way. The power contained in that sword. The maximum reversal limit of the golden wheel has been exceeded, so the wheel eventually broke. Although the Eight-Yang Heavenly Wheel is said to be perfect in attack and defense, it obviously has its limits The White Dragon disciple stood in the sky, his eyes still empty, looking down at Muchen, who was standing on the immortal body of the sun. The black long knife in his hand was raised again, and black light spots condensed at the tip of the knife, and he slashed it down again! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! ???????????????????????????? If it was as slow as carrying a mountain upon a mountain, then this time, it was as fast as thunder landing. The sword light roared, and countless black sword shadows were seen pouring down like a torrential rain, covering much of Muchen's body, making it impossible to escape. The black knife shadow swept over, Muchen took a deep breath, tiptoed, and retreated backwards. At the same time, he flicked his sleeves and robes, and saw overwhelming spiritual seals sweeping out, and finally blended into the void like raindrops. . Facing such a powerful opponent, it would obviously be extremely difficult for Muchen to deal with it with his half-step ninth-level spiritual power, so he gave up using spiritual power to face the enemy and instead chose to use the spiritual formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual seals merged into the void and connected with each other. Suddenly, huge spiritual arrays were formed around Muchen. They were at least a dozen defensive spiritual arrays. With such defensive power, even a peak ninth-level expert would use all his strength. , it can also be slightly blocked.? ? Bang! boom! The sword shadow roared like a rainstorm and collided with the numerous spiritual formations. The spiritual formations immediately collapsed layer by layer, and the sharp sword light quickly invaded to find its target. The spiritual formation quickly collapsed. After dozens of breaths, the last layer of defensive spiritual formation also collapsed, revealing Muchen's figure hidden in it. Muchen raised his head, stared at the figure in the air, and sighed: "White Dragon Disciple, his reputation is indeed well-deserved." Even if Qin Jingzhe was here, he would probably have to spend some effort to break through his multiple spiritual formations. , but in front of this White Dragon disciple, so many layers of spiritual formations were forcibly destroyed so quickly. "Even the low-level spiritual formations of Tianpin can't stop you" Muchen narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly flicked his sleeves, and the spiritual light swept out from his sleeves, and thousands of spiritual seals were like a tide. came out like a gush. "In that case, please help me test how much power this high-level spiritual formation has, right?" Muchen smiled lightly, and saw the countless spiritual seals quickly blending into the void, and finally accompanied him The changes in the seal method erupted into bright light, and the rays of light intertwined with each other. Soon, a huge spiritual formation about ten thousand feet in size appeared around Muchen, covering an area of ??ten thousand feet. At the same time, it also covered the white space in the air. The dragon disciples enveloped him and entered. Muchen looked up at the huge spiritual formation that looked like a galaxy, and then looked at the White Dragon disciple. Although he knew that the latter was not spiritually intelligent, he still smiled slightly and said, "This formation is called Zhoutian Galaxy." The formation is a high-level one. I hope you can give me some advice. "This Zhou Tian Xinghe Formation is the spiritual formation that Mandala found for Muchen. It is considered to be the highest level of the complete spiritual formations that he has mastered now. ?According to estimates. This high-grade heavenly spiritual formation definitely has the power to kill the peak ninth-grade expert, even a perfect ninth-grade expert. If you are not careful, you will be injured by it. In mid-air, although the white dragon disciple had no spiritual intelligence, he seemed to be aware of the terrifying nature of this spiritual formation, and his body gradually became tense. The long black knife in his hand was slowly clenched. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black sword light suddenly burst out from the long black sword. The black light was erratic, but it contained destructive power, causing the space to shatter. In the sky, the great formation suddenly started to move at this time, the sky was covered, the sky within the spiritual formation turned into a galaxy, and countless stars hung high. The starlight fell, making the formation indestructible. High in the sky, there was a star that was teetering on the verge of falling. Suddenly, the starlight condensed, and the star actually fell down, turning into a thousand-foot-long starlight, which rumbled directly towards the White Dragon disciples. It was like a real star falling. With that kind of falling power, even the strongest at the ninth level will be completely destroyed. The White Dragon disciple raised his head. The black long knife in his hand was slowly raised. On the tip of the knife, black light spots condensed crazily. Looking from a distance. Like a black hole. Boom! The stars instantly appeared above the White Dragon disciples, wow! The black knife in its hand suddenly slashed down, and the black hole suddenly expanded at this time, as if it opened a bottomless mouth and swallowed the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two collided suddenly, but there was no earth-shattering sound. The black sword light carried the black hole past, and actually chopped the star into pieces. However, when the stars shattered, the black sword light was obviously dimmed. The stars shattered, but Muchen's expression did not change. He just gave a light praise and said: "You are worthy of being a White Dragon disciple." The power of the falling stars, if it were an ordinary ninth-level peak person, he would definitely die, but This white dragon disciple was killed with one strike. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! And just when Muchen's admiration just fell, several stars suddenly trembled in the sky at the same time, and finally fell suddenly, heading straight towards the White Dragon disciples. This time, four stars fell! This Zhoutian Galaxy Formation is actually able to transform the stars and fall, and use that unparalleled power to destroy the strong men trapped within it. This kind of power is really frightening. ???????????????????? Boom! Four stars fell down, and the white dragon disciple's sword light rose again, with an indifferent expression. The black hole at the tip of the sword became deeper and deeper, shaking the void, and then he slashed down at the falling stars with his sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! laugh! The sword light roared one after another, smashing all the stars into pieces. Muchen looked at this scene with a calm expression, because he could feel that when the white dragon disciple was smashing the thirdWhen the moon was shattered, some illusions began to appear in the black hole on it. "Victory without force, I offended you." Muchen said softly, and then he pointed his finger, and saw the fourth star suddenly appear behind the white dragon disciple, and then crashed down with a roar. The white dragon disciple slashed with his sword again, but this time, the black hole at the tip of his sword wavered for a while, and finally exploded under the impact of the stars. boom! The black hole shattered, and the long black knife in the hand of the white dragon disciple also shattered. Under the impact of the stars, its body also turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated. Muchen looked at the white dragon disciple who turned into a point of light and disappeared, but his expression was quite solemn, because he knew that he was able to win with the spiritual formation, which was obviously a trick. After all, this white dragon disciple had no spiritual intelligence, so He was easily dragged into the formation. If it were a normal person, it would not be so easy for him to succeed. "The White Dragon disciples are so difficult to deal with" Muchen lowered his eyebrows slightly. This was just a White Dragon disciple, forcing him to use the Zhoutian Galaxy Formation that he had never used before. If he continued, what would happen? How tricky would it be? Muchen slowly clasped his palms together. It seemed it was time for him to break through. Otherwise, I'm afraid his test would have stopped here. And just when Muchen's thoughts flashed across his mind, the square shook again, and then he narrowed his pupils and saw that a domineering figure on the first stone pillar began to gradually wake up. At the sleeve of the figure, a golden dragon soared. Muchen pursed his lips, his expression solemn as never before. This Climbing the Dragon Gateactually gave him the right to challenge as a Golden Dragon disciple! £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,107 Breakthrough Chapter 1107 On the huge stone pillar, the stiffness on the body of the stone shadow quickly subsided. After just a few breaths, a black shirt was revealed. In his hand, a The black spear pointed diagonally, and ancient runes seemed to emerge from the tip of the spear. The light flashed, causing the space to vibrate. It just stood quietly on the stone pillar and did not speak, but there was a majestic domineering force sweeping over it, which was frightening. Muchen also noticed the powerful and domineering power of the awakening, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but twitch. Is this the Golden Dragon disciple? As expected, he is extremely powerful. Based on this momentum, he must have reached the ninth level of perfection. Furthermore, it is the real super strong at the level of the land! The palms in Muchen's sleeves were slowly clenched, and his expression was extremely solemn. He could feel that the pores all over his body were tightly closed at this time, his skin was tight, and his entire body was on extreme alert. under state. The golden dragon disciple in front of him obviously made Muchen feel an extremely strong sense of threat. "Ninth-grade perfection" Muchen sighed in his heart. Facing an opponent of this level, even he now finds it extremely difficult. However, fortunately, he is not without true strength. The power of a battle. "Looks like I have to try the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation" Mu Chen's eyes flickered. Although the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was incomplete, it was at least a master-level spiritual formation. Once it was deployed, it should be able to deal with the ninth-grade perfect master. . However, this formation was not easy to set up. Even though Muchen had tried to figure it out and comprehended over this period of time, he had failed many times and never succeeded once. But after repeated failures, Muchen gradually improved those shortcomings, and his understanding of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation could not be deepened. According to his prediction, as long as the spiritual power in his body can be stronger, He will be able to truly lay out this remaining formation with considerable confidence. If you want to improve your spiritual power, there is only one way, and that is to make a breakthrough and improve your level. For others, it may require finding opportunities and continuous accumulation, but for Muchen at this time, But he was just following the trend As early as in the divine sea space, Muchen already had the ability to break through to the ninth level supreme, but he was forcibly suppressed at that time because he wanted to stabilize his foundation. ¡°And nowit¡¯s obviously time for things to come to fruition. Muchen's expression was as calm as ever. He took a deep breath and waved his sleeves, and saw a mighty torrent of supreme spiritual liquid sweeping out and surrounding him. Immediately, the majestic spiritual power filled this place. In a huge space. Between his breaths, there was white air rising, and then suction surged, and the majestic torrent of supreme spiritual liquid separated, like a stream, flowing quickly into Muchen's body along his breaths. Behind him, the space is turbulent, and the Supreme Sea is looming. Faintly, it seems that the sky can be seen broken, and torrents fall from the sky, fall into the sea, and finally turn into majestic spiritual power. Muchen actually chose to break through right here! "The golden dragon disciple who was gradually awakening on the stone pillar was holding a black spear, and his eyes were unwavering. It did not detect fighting intention from Muchen, so it did not take the lead in taking action. ¡°After all, the Dragon Gate is only used by the Ancient Heavenly Palace to test the potential of disciples, so once a disciple chooses to break through here, according to the rules, the Dragon Gate will not only not disturb them, but will also provide them with protection. Muchen also knew this, so he just openly chose to break through here. Time passed rapidly in this space, and the torrent of supreme spiritual fluid surrounding Muchen gradually became smaller, because all the spiritual power in it was refined and absorbed by Muchen. In the Supreme Sea behind him, the sea level has obviously risen, and the sea water transformed by the spiritual power is also deeper. Between the rolling waves, extremely powerful spiritual power explodes. The pressure of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body was also increasing at an alarming rate. After about ten minutes of this, the last drop of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid surrounding Muchen was sucked into his body along with his breath, and the entire space became quiet again, except for Muchen. He stood like a rock, motionless. The Supreme Sea behind him also receded. At this time, Muchen was as calm as a deep pool with no ripples. However, after the calm, it often represents a storm, so when the calm lasted for ten breaths, Muchen's closed eyes finally suddenly opened at this time.   Boom! Spiritual light that was almost like substance burst out directly from Muchen's eyes, and the majestic spiritual power impact swept across, shaking the void, and actually made a sound like muffled thunder, shaking in the space. . A powerful spiritual pressure also spread out with Muchen as the center. Muchen slowly clenched his palms, feeling the powerful spiritual power rushing like a torrent in his body, and couldn't help but smile with satisfaction at the corner of his mouth. After suppressing the spiritual power in his body for several months, he finally made a breakthrough and became a true ninth-grade supreme! Although this is only a half-step difference, for Muchen, it is a huge improvement. Because after truly stepping into the Ninth Grade Supreme, some of his strongest trump cards can be used, such asthe incomplete Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. "Trialist, have you completed your promotion?" Just when Muchen was delighted with his increased strength, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the space. Muchen looked up in surprise, and then he saw the golden dragon disciple lowering his head and staring at him with a dull expression. In the latter's eyes, they were not as empty as the previous stone shadows, but instead had a little Wisdom. It seems that this Golden Dragon disciple is indeed a little different. Muchen was slightly surprised, then smiled and nodded. "In that case, let's start the challenge. As long as you can succeed, you will become the highest-level Golden Dragon disciple in my ancient heavenly palace. If you fail, you will be rated as a White Dragon disciple." The black spear in the hand of the Golden Dragon disciple slowly pointed. Muchen, the black light from the tip of the spear flashed, and even though he was far away, Muchen still felt the chill on his skin. "If you fail, you won't even have the chance to be demoted and challenge the Qinglong disciples" Muchen muttered. It seems that the Dragon Gate is no longer the sacred object it once was, and there are also loopholes in many rules. But Muchen didn't pay much attention to this. If he couldn't obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple, the White Dragon disciple and the Azure Dragon disciple would be the same, and there wouldn't be much distinction between them. However, according to his estimation, if you want to obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body, you will most likely need the authority of a golden dragon disciple, so he can only try his best to seize this identity in his hands. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath, and then formed lightning-like seals with his hands. As the spiritual light surged, countless spiritual seals suddenly condensed out, and finally flew out overwhelmingly, blending in. In this void. Muchen¡¯s expression was solemn, and he continued to condense the spiritual seals. The number of spiritual seals almost surpassed the previous high-grade Zhoutian Star Array. "The golden dragon disciple stood on the stone pillar and did not take the lead. According to the rules, it had to accept the most powerful attack from the challenger. Only in that case can the final evaluation be given. Its waiting gave Muchen enough time. As more and more spiritual seals flew out of Muchen's hand, the space within tens of thousands of feet was seen fluctuating at this time, and the spiritual power rays spread and intertwined with each other, outlining an extremely huge building. The prototype of the spiritual formation. As the prototype of the spiritual array was gradually sketched out, Muchen also had a little cold sweat on his forehead. Only then did he realize how much energy it would take to set up a spiritual array of this level. If it hadn¡¯t been for his previous successful breakthrough, no matter how deeply he understood and deduced the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, it would have been impossible for him to succeed. Between this piece of heaven and earth, huge spiritual formations are constantly being outlined. The level of complexity and mystery is enough to make anyone who does not understand spiritual formations see the spiritual energy in their bodies restless. Even the originally indifferent face of the Golden Dragon disciple became particularly solemn at this time, and the domineering aura that permeated his body continued to shrink as if being suppressed at this time. Cold sweat continued to flow down Muchen's forehead. He stared at the huge spiritual array that was constantly being outlined. He carefully controlled the links of each spiritual optical fiber, not daring to make the slightest mistake. Otherwise, if it failed, he would be destroyed in a short time. Within a short period of time, it will be difficult for him to make a second attempt, and by then this challenge will only fail. Fortunately, Muchen had tried and deduced countless times before, so the huge spiritual formation in the sky was finally gradually completed, and there was a faint, powerful and inexplicable pressure permeating the air. Muchen looked at the formed spiritual array, but he did not relax. Instead, he waved his sleeves and saw several rays of white light burst out and directly into the spiritual array. Looking through the white light, one can notice that they are actually several dragon bones containing dragon blood! On the keel, dragon power exudes. And these keel bones are like this??The center of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation is located. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when these dragon bones shot into the formation, the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation suddenly shook, and majestic spiritual light was seen rippling, and finally converged crazily towards those dragon bones. Roar! The spiritual light burst out overwhelmingly, and then Muchen saw a giant dragon exuding a terrifying sense of oppression quickly taking shape in the formation. Muchen looked at the formed giant dragon, and suddenly he breathed a sigh of relief as if he had lost all strength, and his eyes burst out with joy. He finally successfully deployed the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation! Chapter 1,108 Wheel War Chapter 1108 Roar! Over the ancient square, a huge spiritual formation shrouded, as if covering the sky and the earth. At this time, in the center of the great formation, a giant dragon gradually took shape. It entrenched itself in the spiritual formation, swallowing and puffing. , there was actually a spiritual storm sweeping across, shaking the space. The giant dragon was dark yellow in color. There was no intelligence in its dragon eyes, but it exuded powerful and violent spiritual power. From the fluctuations of spiritual power emitted from its body, Muchen could sense what it was doing. possess the power. That is the true ninth level of perfection! Muchen felt this power and breathed a sigh of relief. This Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was indeed a master-level spiritual formation. Even though it was only incomplete at the moment, as long as it was successfully deployed, the power it could exert would still be powerful. amazing. According to Muchen's estimation, if this incomplete Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation can be opened perfectly, it should be able to summon three to four ninth-grade perfect level dragons. However, Muchen is obviously unable to do that step at the moment, so he can summon Just one item was enough to satisfy him. "If it is the complete form of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, it will be nine nine-level perfect dragons. When the time comes to cooperate with the power of the spiritual formation, I am afraid that even the lower-level Supreme will have an extremely headache." There was a smile on the corner of Muchen's mouth. It was revealed that the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was truly extraordinary. After summoning the giant dragon, Muchen was completely relieved. He raised his head and looked at the golden dragon disciple holding a black spear and said, "Please give me your advice." On the stone pillar, the face of the black-robed golden dragon disciple was also the same. It became dignified at this time, obviously it also sensed the power of the spiritual formation in front of it. "As you wish." The black spear in its hand slowly raised, pointing directly at the giant dragon in the spiritual array. In the next moment, its figure turned into a black light and suddenly rushed into the spiritual array. , Ten thousand feet of spear light roared, piercing through the giant dragon. Roar! The giant dragon also roared up to the sky. Under the urging of Muchen, it rushed out without fear of death, and the violent torrent of spiritual power sprayed fiercely at the golden dragon disciple. Boom! In the huge spiritual formation, two figures, one large and one small, clashed. Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering sound, and violent spiritual energy fluctuations impacted, shaking and distorting the space. Muchen looked at the battle in the spiritual formation with a solemn expression. He found that he had underestimated the fighting power of the golden dragon disciple. Even though he used the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation to summon a ninth-grade perfect giant dragon, During the confrontation, the Golden Dragon disciple still had the upper hand. On the other hand, if Mu Chen hadn't been driving the spiritual formation to continuously replenish it's spiritual power, it would probably have been shot through by a golden dragon disciple in a short time. "As expected of a disciple of the Golden Dragon." Muchen sighed, and then he stamped his feet suddenly, and saw countless spiritual seals roaring out from his sleeves and robes, and then quickly arranged a perimeter in the sky. Array of stars. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stars were swaying, and they suddenly fell down one after another, hitting the golden dragon disciple continuously. Boom! As the stars fell, the golden dragon disciple had to slow down his attack on the giant dragon, and his backhand gun light swept across, blasting away all the stars. Therefore, with Muchen's intervention, the Golden Dragon disciples had to fall into the attack of the giant dragon and the spiritual arrays constantly arranged by Muchen, and gradually came to a stalemate. Muchen looked at the delayed Golden Dragon disciple, his eyes flashed slightly, he sat down cross-legged, waved his sleeves, and another torrent of supreme spiritual liquid appeared around him. "Looking at the amount of the torrent, it probably contains no less than a million supreme spiritual fluids. "It's really difficult, so I have to be more rogue." Muchen looked up at the golden dragon disciples in the fierce battle, smiled slightly, and then the seals changed, and he saw overwhelming spiritual seals sweeping out again. While Muchen was consuming a large amount of spiritual energy to condense his spiritual seal, the torrent of supreme spiritual fluid surrounding him was continuously penetrating into his body, replenishing his spiritual energy. The overwhelming spiritual seals are condensing, and faintly, another huge spiritual formation is slowly taking shape, and it is a Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation! " However, setting up this second Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation obviously consumes more time and spiritual energy. After all, Muchen needed some external force to succeed this time, so the time to set up this time was twice as long as before. And when the second Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was formed, the huge body of the giant dragon in the first Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was already? It was half smaller, and it was obvious that he had been severely injured in the confrontation with the Golden Dragon disciples. When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes flashed, and he saw the giant dragon suddenly roaring up to the sky, and then rushed out without fear of death. When it came into contact with the golden dragon disciple, it exploded loudly. Boom! The violent shock wave of spiritual power raged, and even the first Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was exploded. The golden dragon disciple also suffered a lot of trauma from this self-explosion, and his whole body was strong. The spiritual power has been weakened a lot. However, before the golden dragon disciple could make a slight adjustment, another dragon roar was heard, and a giant dragon with fangs and claws took shape from the second Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, and then rushed towards the golden dragon disciple again. Looking at the giant dragon charging at him again, the expression on the face of the golden dragon disciple became a little exciting for a moment. It obviously didn't expect that it would meet such a rogue challenger. This clearly meant that it wanted to challenge the dragon. Use your wheels to fight and consume it alive! Faced with this method, even if it has extraordinary combat power, it will be completely consumed in the end. On the other hand, Muchen only needs to pay for the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and then he can continuously lay out the spiritual array. And in the current combat environment, no one can interfere with Muchen. Therefore, what was originally thought to be the most difficult challenge turned out to be extremely funny at this moment. As the challenger, Muchen showed no sign of wanting to fight for his own life, and just hid in the distance. Continuously prepare the spiritual formation. He couldn't control two Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formations at once, so he could only wait for one to explode before he could control the second spiritual formation. However, although this method was quite rogue, it was obviously still within the rules, so Muchen did not receive any obstruction, so as time passed, the spiritual power of the golden dragon disciple continued to weaken. And when the fourth giant dragon self-destructed again, many cracks appeared in the body of the golden dragon disciple, and faintly, light burst out from the cracks. Muchen, who was sweating profusely, couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. His palms were constantly trembling. Obviously, the continuous arrangement of spiritual arrays of this level was, for him, It is also a huge consumption. Now, he even feels a little scared before his eyes. After all, if he wants to set up such a complicated spiritual formation, it is not as simple as just consuming spiritual power. If he loses too much power, he may faint directly. "I'm offended." Muchen waved his sleeves and dissipated the half-prepared Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. The Golden Dragon disciple in this state was obviously at the end of his strength and was no longer a threat. And at this point, his challenge finally succeeded. It was then that Muchen realized that Su Qingyin should actually be qualified to become a Golden Dragon disciple, but the price would probably involve the casualties of some powerful spiritual insects. Su Qingyin was obviously not very willing to do this. In the sky, the Golden Dragon disciple also clasped his fists at Muchen and said, "Congratulations, Your Excellency, for becoming my Golden Dragon disciple of the Ancient Heavenly Palace." After the words fell, light bloomed from his body, and it turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated. Come, and then those light spots condensed in front of Muchen and turned into an ancient token. On top of the token, a golden dragon is entrenched, exuding powerful pressure. Golden Dragon Token! Phew! Muchen looked at the Golden Dragon Token, and his body suddenly seemed to be paralyzed, and he fell down directly. Now he only felt that the muscles all over his body were twitching, and several Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formations were arranged one after another. For him, Obviously it's also a big burden. ¡°Moreover, he paid a price of nearly three million supreme spiritual fluids for this. But in the end, being able to exchange the identity of a golden dragon disciple, obviously everything was worth it. When Muchen collapsed, spatial fluctuations also occurred in this space, and then a beam of light directly rolled up Muchen's body and drilled out along a spatial crack. Muchen knew that the trial of climbing the Dragon Gate was finally completed successfully. Climb outside the Dragon Gate. There are still constant noises in the world, but at this time, there are many strong people who are constantly casting suspicious eyes on the Denglong Gate, because they found that Muchen seemed to have been in for too long. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? longer than anyone else before. This made them wonder, what happened to Muchen that caused such a delay? However, regardless of their speculations, they never thought that Muchen would be challenging the Golden Dragon disciples   Only Su Qingyin frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when all the forces were speculating in their minds, suddenly the long-quiet Denglongmen finally started to move, and an overwhelming brilliance shot out, finally turning into a slender figure in the mid-air. That figure was obviously Muchen. However, just when their eyes glanced at Muchen who appeared, their pupils suddenly shrank and they saw a huge golden light pillar suddenly rising from Muchen's body, as if penetrating the heaven and earth. Outside the golden light pillar, a golden dragon hovered. The noise between heaven and earth fell silent for an instant, and the expressions on the faces of countless strong men solidified at this moment. After a long while, deep horror and disbelief emerged from the deep eyes. "Then that's a Golden Dragon disciple? How is that possible?!!" The fourth golden dragon disciple Chapter 1109 This is a lonely suspended stone island. The stone island is filled with ancient atmosphere and ruins are scattered all over, revealing the shocking battles that this place has experienced. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Subtle footsteps sounded, and a figure came from the side of the stone island. When this figure appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly became hot. The sky turned dark red, and where the figure's footsteps fell, even the rocks were melted into magma. The destructive power was frightening. The person who came had fiery red hair, which looked like a blazing flame from a distance. He stood on a solitary peak and looked around. Suddenly, he let out a light sigh, turned his head, and looked towards the distant place. Behind him, outside the formation of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he saw a golden beam of light rising into the sky. He is no stranger to that kind of light pillar, because he also had that kind of light pillar before. "Another Golden Dragon disciple appeared? Is it Su Qingyin? Is she willing to use spirit insects to fight?" He smiled in surprise, then stopped paying too much attention, stamped his feet, and saw a pillar of magma and fire. The solitary peak at his feet rose into the sky, and his figure disappeared directly into the magma. at the same time. In another direction inside the ancient heavenly palace, on a broken stone tower, two figures faced each other in the distance. There were faint and extremely shocking spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies, shaking the space. It seems to be a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a black robe and had a slender body. He had a handsome face like a knife, his eyes were deep and mesmerizing, and his gentle smile was enough to make many women in the world feel intoxicated. At this time, he was looking at the beautiful figure in the distance gently, with kindness in his eyes. The owner of that beautiful figure is wearing a colorful dress. She has long wavy hair, exuding a hint of charm. She also has a slender and soft waist, perfect and proud curves, and long and round legs that make your mouth dry. It was dry, but there was a thin veil on her cheeks, covering up her alluring face, but even so, the faint outline was still heart-warming. She possesses a charming and cold temperament, but what the man really cares about is not just her appearance, but that the woman in front of him has also obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple just like him. "This girl is from Garuda, the Holy Demon Palace. I wonder where she comes from? I have never heard of such a beautiful and amazingly powerful being on the Tianluo Continent before." The man in black robe said with a gentle smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But not long after that, this record was broken, and the breaker was this mysterious and beautiful woman with unknown origins in front of him. This obviously aroused some curiosity in Degaruda, so he followed him before, trying to peek into her identity and see if he could win over this mysterious woman. However, regarding his gentleness and kindness, the woman in a colorful dress just glanced at him with her cold eyes, and then said indifferently: "If you follow me again, you will start a war with me." After hearing the other party's words that showed no interest in him, Garuda remained motionless. Just as he was about to say something more, his expression suddenly moved. He raised his head and looked to the far side and behind, and then he saw the soaring figure rising into the sky. Golden light beam. "Has another Golden Dragon disciple appeared? Is it Su Qingyin? Or Xia Yu?" Garuda looked at the golden light, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. The mysterious woman also glanced at the golden beam of light, but she didn't pay much attention to it. She just planned to leave. "This girl" Garuda saw this and spoke out again. However, before he could finish his words, a cold color flashed across the mysterious woman's charming eyes. She flicked her jade fingers, and a ray of colored light swept out, instantly piercing the void. Point directly at the center of Garuda's eyebrows. The sudden attack also made Degaruluo narrow his eyes. Knowing the mystery of the other party, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately stopped his body. Golden light burst out from his body, covering his whole body with golden light. His whole body was as if at this moment. Made of gilt gold, it is indestructible. boom! That ray of colorful light was blocked by the golden light that swept out when it was half an inch away from his eyebrows, but the amazing spiritual power contained in it still made Garuda's body tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but look a little more solemn, and when he raised his head, he saw that graceful figure disappearing away in an instant. "Interesting." Garuda smiled faintly. He looked deeply at the place where the beautiful shadow disappeared, with a look of deep thought on his face. The origin of this mysterious woman must be extraordinary. Such strength is definitely not an ordinary situation.?Can be cultivated. "I just don't know what the purpose of this woman coming to the Ancient Heavenly Palace is. I hope she won't conflict with him. Otherwise, it will be a bit of a headache." "Lord Holy Demon told me during this trip that in this ancient heavenly palace, I will very likely meet people who have also practiced the immortal body of the sun. Only by erasing them can I obtain the evolutionary power of the immortal body of the sun. Dharma." Garuda stood with his hands behind his back, his black robe swaying in the strong wind, and there was a trace of emotionless killing intent in his eyes. "I hope those who have also cultivated the Immortal Body of the Great Sun will not be too weak. Otherwise, it will be too boring. My Immortal Body of the Great Sun needs to be forged with your blood." Garuda He shook his head with an indifferent expression, and then he stepped out with the soles of his feet. As the space trembled, his figure disappeared like a ghost. The golden light pillar soared into the sky from the ancient Dragon Gate, as if penetrating the heaven and earth, between the light pillars. Outside, a giant dragon was circling, and the shocking roar of the dragon spread far away. Countless strong men in the world stared at this scene in stunned silence. After a long time, they finally recovered from the shock, and immediately after, there was an overwhelming sound of horror. "Is that the Golden Dragon Light Pillar?" "How is it possible! That Muchen actually obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple?!" "Even Su Qingyin couldn't do it. How could Muchen, who was only half a step to the ninth level, get the status of a disciple of the Golden Dragon?!" Is it possible?" "This kid is really a monster!" "" All kinds of horrified sounds resounded one after another, and the eyes of the strong men from all sides were incomprehensible. It was obvious that the impact of this scene was too terrifying for them. . No one expected that even Su Qingyin could not do something, but Muchen did it. In the sky, Qin Jingzhe, Liu Puppet, and Wang Tongxian, who were at the top of the list of powerful people in Tianluo Continent, all had stiff faces and eyes full of disbelief. On the surface, their strength far surpasses Muchen's half-step ninth level, especially Qin Jingzhe, who is at the peak of ninth level. However, even he is only rated as a disciple of the Golden Dragon. They were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes turned to Su Qingyin. At this time, the latter also clenched his jade hands, with a look of shock that was difficult to conceal on his pretty face. She had also experienced the test in the Denglongmen, so she knew very well how difficult the test of the Golden Dragon disciple was. Even she had to pay some price, but in the end she was unwilling to pay that price, so she chose to retreat. In one step, he took on the identity of a Qinglong disciple. But she didn't expect that Muchen, a half-step ninth-level master, would surpass her and become a true Golden Dragon disciple. This means that in Muchen¡¯s hand, there must be a powerful trump card that can compete with the true ninth-grade perfect master! "This guy!" Su Qingyin bit her silver teeth. This time, she was wrong. She originally thought that the girl was the most feared among Muchen's group, but she didn't expect that Muchen himself was so powerful. . "Sure enough, I got the Golden Dragon disciple." When countless people in the world were shocked, Lin Jing also raised her pretty face and said with a smile. In that way, there was not much surprise. After all, this guy , but even her mother spoke highly of her at the beginning, so Lin Jing didn't believe that this mere Golden Dragon disciple could make it difficult for her. Jiuyou also smiled and nodded, also not surprised by this. Behind them, the strong men of the Northern Alliance all looked a little pale, and their eyes looked like they had seen a ghost. Although they knew that Muchen had many cards, they never thought that Muchen could really obtain the Golden Dragon Disciple. identity of. The Supreme Xuanming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked stiff. If Muchen really obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple by virtue of his own strength, it can only be said that he hid it too deeply. His strength must not be what he appears on the surface. of these. This caused Xuan Ming Supreme to break into a cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to compete for the leadership of the team before, but now it seems that Muchen has no intention of competing with him. Otherwise, his ninth-level peak strength is really Not enough. In the countless shocking gazes from the sky and the earth, the golden light pillar in the sky lasted for a long time, and finally gradually dissipated, and Muchen's figure was also revealed. The golden light condensed in front of him and turned into a simple golden token. He glanced at the Golden Dragon Token, smiled slightly, and then glanced away. At this time, wherever his gaze passed, the strong men from all sides avoided it one after another and no longer dared to look at it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???If he is a true ninth-grade perfectionist, he probably won¡¯t have much fear. In this world, the strong will always be respected. So at this time, no one dared to treat Muchen as the so-called Half-Step Ninth Grade before. Muchen did not pay much attention to the changes in the mentality of the powerful people from all sides. He did not immediately urge the Golden Dragon Token to leave. Instead, he looked at Lin Jing and Jiuyou and nodded at them. When the two women saw this, they also nodded a little, and then they shot out at the same time, turning into two streams of light and rushing into the dragon gate. Chapter 1,110 Heading to the Inner Domain Chapter 1110 Muchen watched Jiuyou and Lin Jing enter the Denglongmen, and then stood with his hands behind his hands, waiting for the two women with a calm expression, and as for the countless rays in this world gathered on him His strange gaze, but he ignored it completely. The eyes of countless powerful men flickered. Although they were extremely curious as to why Muchen had obtained the status of a disciple of the Golden Dragon, no one dared to speak boldly at this time, because the current Muchen was obviously not the same as he had just been. It is not a particularly eye-catching half-step ninth grade. On the other hand, Su Qingyin's beautiful eyes moved, and after a moment, she finally smiled and said, "Brother Mu seems to have made a breakthrough again? It's really gratifying." She was naturally aware of it, and it was radiating from Muchen's body. The fluctuations in spiritual power were obviously stronger than before, which showed that Muchen had once again made a breakthrough in the Denglongmen and became a true ninth-grade supreme. If this was normal, a person who had just made a breakthrough to reach the ninth level of supreme would not be able to attract any interest from Su Qingyin. However, if this kind of breakthrough happened to Muchen just now, it would make people a little afraid. Furthermore, Su Qingyin was also certain that the reason why Muchen was able to defeat the Golden Dragon disciples was probably not because of this. He should have another powerful trump card. Hearing Su Qingyin's voice, Muchen also smiled and nodded, saying: "Thank you." Seeing Muchen's neither salty nor cool attitude, Su Qingyin didn't care, and still asked with a smile: " The Golden Dragon disciples in the Dragon Gate are not easy to deal with. I wonder how Brother Mu defeated them?" Qin Jingzhe, Liu Puppet and others also pricked up their ears. When Muchen heard this, he said lightly: "It's just good luck." The Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation is his trump card. Naturally, he cannot expose it here. Otherwise, once many opponents know about it, there may be confrontations in the future. time, he would not be given enough time to set up the spiritual array. "You're lying to ghosts!" Everyone cursed secretly in response to his answer. The idea of ??obtaining a Golden Dragon disciple by luck could really only be used to deceive ghosts. However, they were helpless about Muchen's confidentiality. At the moment I can only look miserable. Su Qingyin just smiled. She didn't expect Muchen to really reveal his trump card, but after that, she had a high opinion of Muchen in her heart. A person who could obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple, even if it was just luck. , it must have its own merits. Su Qingyin, who also fought against the Golden Dragon disciples in the Climbing Dragon Gate, knows this best. And in this world, after experiencing a period of silence, people began to rush into the Dragon Gate again one after another. In an instant, brilliance rose into the sky, and before the Dragon Gate, it became lively again. Muchen stood with his hands behind his hands, his expression calm, just waiting for the appearance of the two girls of Jiuyou. And as time passed, Muchen's eyes finally moved, because he saw a ray of light suddenly rising from the Dragon Gate to the sky. Among the brilliance, a beautiful figure emerged, and it was Jiuyou. In front of Jiuyou, the brilliance condensed and turned into a token. On top of the token, a golden dragon emerged. That is the golden dragon token. There was a low uproar in the world, and countless surprised eyes looked at Jiuyou. After all, the latter's strength seemed to be only the ninth grade supreme. However, this golden dragon token, from before to now, only Qin Jingzhe got it alone, and Liu Puppet and others only got the Baijiao Token. To a certain extent, Jiuyou's combat power obviously surpasses Liu Puppet, Wang Tongxian and other talented experts who are ranked high on the list of experts. When Muchen saw this, he nodded secretly, but he was not too surprised. Jiuyou had obtained the inheritance of the ancient Phoenix, and also received personal guidance from the Phoenix Beast Lord. She must also have some powerful trump cards. , so Muchen was not surprised that she obtained the status of a disciple of the Golden Dragon. "I wonder what identity Lin Jing will have?" Muchen stared at the dragon gate with great interest. Even he couldn't figure out Lin Jing's mystery. She possesses countless rare treasures, and even the ninth-grade perfect The Ice Spirit Puppet can be taken out casually. Although Lin Jing has never personally taken action from the beginning to the end, Muchen does not believe that the daughter of the majestic Martial Ancestor, the little princess of the Martial Realm, will be any weaker than him in terms of cultivation. And his waiting did not last long. About ten minutes passed, and suddenly a huge light pillar rose into the sky from the Dragon Gate. The light pillar was golden. Outside the light pillar, there was also a golden dragon hovering, roaring towards the sky. The roar of the dragon echoed throughout the world. It¡¯s the Golden Dragon Light Pillar again! In this world, countless strong men were stunned again. The changes in their eyes were particularly wonderful. It was obvious why they?Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time after Muchen, another Golden Dragon disciple would appear! ¡°Has the difficulty of climbing the Dragon Gate suddenly weakened? Countless strong men couldn't help but think of this in their hearts, but this thought was automatically suppressed after it arose. After all, at this time, there were still other strong men with the same strength entering the Dragon Gate in the world, and Judging from their final results, it is obvious that they all represent the high difficulty of the Dragon Gate Climbing test. All the forces raised their heads and stared at the golden dragon light pillar. They saw the light condensing there, and the last graceful figure emerged from it. That face with a charming smile, besides Lin Jing, could also Who? "It's her" Countless strong men's eyes shrank, and immediately their hearts were filled with shock. Although they had seen Lin Jing summon a powerful spirit puppet to resist Su Qingyin before, they knew that the latter should not be simple, but It was still unexpected that Lin Jing would eventually be able to obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple. "And if you put it this way, didn't Mu Chen's trio achieve astonishing results with two golden dragon disciples and one golden dragon disciple?" This simply made other forces instantly jealous. How many forces have entered this ancient heavenly palace now? Moreover, they are all well-known forces on the Tianluo Continent, but the people they have gathered are simply unable to compete with Muchen and the others. Su Qingyin looked at this scene, her eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of fear in her eyes looking at Muchen and the others. If it was one-on-one, she might not be afraid of any of the Muchen's three people. But if the three of them join forces, even she will have no choice but to retreat. "Awesome." In the sky, Muchen gave Lin Jing a thumbs up and said with a smile. Lin Jing looked at the Dragon Gate with some unsatisfied feelings and said, "It's not bad. Even my Ice Spirit Puppet can't handle that guy, so I have to take action to deal with it." Muchen knew what she said. It should be the Golden Dragon disciple. According to speculation, even if Lin Jing sacrificed the ninth-grade perfect ice spirit puppet, it would be difficult to defeat it. It seemed that in the end, Lin Jing really took action. It can be seen that once she takes action, her combat power is definitely comparable to that of Ninth Grade Perfection. The little princess in the martial arts realm is really hiding her secrets. After completing the challenge, Jiuyou and Lin Jing both stood beside Muchen. At this time, the people from the Northern Alliance also completed the challenge one after another, but their results were quite average. As for the The strongest Xuan Ming Supreme had barely obtained the status of Bai Jiao's disciple, which was far behind Muchen and the other three. "Since everyone has obtained their identities, let's get going." Seeing that everyone had obtained their identities, Muchen stopped delaying and said immediately. After he obtained the Golden Dragon disciple previously, the people in the Northern Alliance hardly dared to question Muchen anymore. Even the Xuanming Supreme restrained all his arrogance and looked polite. Therefore, when they heard what Muchen said, they all nodded in agreement. When Muchen saw this, he nodded slightly towards Jiuyou and Lin Jing, then turned his head and smiled at Su Qingyin with his fists clasped, then stretched out his palm and grabbed the golden dragon token in front of him. Suddenly the token erupted with golden light, and Its package directly passed through the huge spiritual formation in front of it that enveloped the world and entered the inner domain of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Behind them, Lin Jing, Jiuyou and others also grabbed the token and quickly followed. The group of people quickly moved away in the countless sighing eyes in this world, and then disappeared. Qin Jingzhe, Liu Puppet and others looked at their figures and sighed. They knew that after this time, the names of Muchen and the others would also be completely resounding throughout the Tianluo Continent. With the strength shown by Muchen and Lin Jing, I am afraid that even if they face perverted guys like Su Qingyin, Xia Yu, and Garuda head-on, they all have the power to fight. This time the battle in the ancient heavenly palace will probably be quite fierce. Su Qingyin also stared at the disappearing figures of Muchen and the others with her beautiful eyes. After a while, she stretched lazily and murmured to herself: "Muchen is really an interesting guy. We should return to him later." We will meet you, and when the time comes, let me personally explain how you obtained the identity of the Golden Dragon disciple." After she finished speaking, she also lost interest in staying here. She tapped her feet lightly. The spirit insects made a buzzing sound, and the Azure Dragon Token in her jade hand turned into green light, rolled it up, and penetrated into the spiritual formation. And as these top figures entered the inner domain of the Ancient Heavenly Palace one after another, the powerful forces from all parties also seized the time and quickly entered the login area.Open the door, get the identity token, and then rush in. Only when they enter the inner realm can they truly enter the ancient heavenly palace. At that time, if they are lucky enough to get the opportunity, they may not be able to leap over the dragon gate, and they may be able to catch up with these monsters at some time, and they will become famous from now on. As soon as he thought of this, countless streams of light of various colors swept across the sky and earth, overwhelming the sky and rushing into the huge spiritual formation that isolated the heaven and earth. Chapter 1111 Nine Houses Chapter 1111 When the golden light emitted by the Golden Dragon Token enveloped Muchen and passed through the spiritual formation that enveloped the ancient Celestial Palace, he could clearly feel the violent fluctuations in the space around him, and then the light in front of him Surging, when he looked again, the scene between heaven and earth had changed. Muchen stood in mid-air and looked up. What appeared in front of him was still an ancient world, but it was more majestic than the ancient heavenly palace. In the entire world, there are tens of thousands of green peaks rising from the ground, with strange rocks scattered all over. Even though it has been abandoned for thousands of years, this place is still filled with the vast spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can be seen that in that ancient era, what was this place like? What an amazing cultivation treasure land. On the many green peaks that stretch to the end of the sight, countless palaces can be vaguely seen rising and falling. There are waterfalls hanging down like giant dragons in the mountains, and the rumbling sound echoes between heaven and earth. Especially in the sky, there are countless huge stone islands suspended. On those stone islands, there are also palaces, showing the prosperity of the past. Muchen looked at this magnificent scene and couldn't help but admire. Compared with this place, Daluotian in Daluotian Realm seemed a bit petty. "Is this the real ancient heavenly palace?" Lin Jing's curious voice came from behind her. She looked at this world and admired it. Facing such magnificence, even if she was a little princess in the martial arts realm, she still couldn't see it. Highly rated. Muchen nodded and glanced around. He could feel that at this time, there were various spiritual waves surging in the world. Those should be other treasure hunters who broke into the ancient heavenly palace. The thousands of years of silence here were also completely broken at this time. These powerful men from all walks of life who broke into the huge treasure of the Ancient Heavenly Palace are like red-eyed robbers at this time, wishing to turn this place upside down. After all, even the stupidest people know that this ancient city dominated the Heavenly Palace. The legacy of the mainland's super power will be terrifying. As long as there is a chance, people will jump over the dragon gate and become famous in Tianluo Continent. Muchen turned to look at the other powerful men from the Northern Alliance. At this time, the latter and others were also looking at this huge treasure with covetous eyes. That look made me want to immediately search for opportunities. "If you want to hunt for treasure alone, you can leave temporarily. If you encounter danger, you can ask each other for help." Mu Chen saw this. It was also a smile. Their northern alliance was quite loose, so there was no need for him to tie these people up. Not only would it be annoying, but the spoils would be unevenly divided when they met the treasure, making it even more troublesome. Rather than doing this, it is better to act separately and just maintain some contact. Hearing this, these strong men who had been itching for a long time suddenly showed joy on their faces and nodded repeatedly. Express approval. Muchen smiled and finally reminded: "Although there are many treasures in this ancient heavenly palace, I see that the spiritual power here is still abundant, and there are even extremely obscure spiritual power fluctuations in some places. Everyone should be careful when hunting for treasures. Don't I triggered the spiritual formation and lost my life." Everyone nodded gratefully when they heard this, and then turned around and left impatiently, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the ancient heavenly palace with no end. "Without these burdens, it will be a lot easier." Jiuyou watched these guys leave, curled his red lips and said, among this group of people. Except for the Xuan Ming Supreme, whose strength was acceptable, the rest of them were not only useless but also a burden once they encountered a strong enemy, but they had to be brought in from the beginning. After all, behind them are the Earth Supremes from the Northern Territory, and the current Northern Territory Alliance still needs the presence of these Earth Supremes. Otherwise, their Da Luo Tianyu alone may not be enough to deter the people on the Tianluo Continent. These top forces. Muchen smiled slightly, he would send everyone away so considerately, and of course he had this meaning secretly. For real partners, it is obviously enough to have these two beside him. "What should we do now?" Lin Jing said enthusiastically, looking like she was obviously ready for a big fight. Muchen looked around, pondered for a moment, and said: "This Ancient Heavenly Palace is too vast, and its sudden disappearance back then was extremely strange, so we have to be more cautious." "In addition, according to my estimation, the area within the Ancient Heavenly Palace is The first level should be where the Nine Palaces are located, and after the Nine Palaces is one of the important goals of our trip, Tianchi! "The ancient Heavenly Palace, under the Emperor of Heaven, is divided into nine palaces and five halls, and the Nine Palaces should be It's in this area. When she heard the word "Tianchi", Lin Jing's beautiful eyes full of aura suddenly lit up and said, "I wonder if the Tianchi in this ancient Tiangong still has the magic it once had?" ??You know it too? Muchen was a little surprised, but then he suddenly realized that as his father, the secrets of the ancient heavenly palace could not be hidden from Lin Jing. Lin Jing nodded her delicate chin and said, "I once heard my father say that , the reason why the Ancient Tiangong can be called the overlord of the Tianluo Continent is certainly the main reason for the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, but it also has the reason for the existence of Tianchi. At that time, the purpose of countless geniuses joining the Ancient Tiangong was to get the baptism of Tianchi. . " "It is said that baptism in the Tianchi Lake can truly transform a person, and at the same time, it can also refine one's spiritual power. Even the supreme Dharma body that has been cultivated can be sublimated in this baptism. " "It is rumored that people who have reached the ninth level of perfection directly break through to the Earth Supreme when they are baptized. " Jiuyou's expression changed slightly at this moment. As she got closer to the level of the Earth Supreme, she just realized how difficult it was to break through that layer of shackles. Countless ninth-grade supremes in the world were unable to overcome them throughout their lives. That step shows how difficult the breakthrough is. Maybe Lin Jing's rumors are a bit exaggerated, but they are enough to show the wonder of Tianchi. Muchen smiled slightly and said, "But Tianchi Baptism is not for anyone." All are qualified. According to the rules of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, only disciples of the Ancient Heavenly Palace recognized by the Jiufu and holding the tokens of the Jiufu can enter the Tianchi. " "Although the ancient Heavenly Palace has undergone great changes, I am afraid that this kind of rule still remains, just like climbing the Dragon Gate. So before that, we have to find out where the Nine Palaces are and see if we can get a Nine Palaces token. " Hearing this, Jiuyou also nodded lightly. There are countless powerful people from all walks of life who have entered the ancient heavenly palace. They must also want to enter the Tianchi. There are too many monks and too little food. I am afraid they have to do it as soon as possible. Muchen also thought of this, so He didn't say anything more, just waved his hand and said: "Let's go, it's time for us to leave. " After the words fell, Muchen raised his head and looked at the ancient vast world. Without saying any more, his body moved and turned into a stream of light, heading towards a floating stone island in the distance. " Behind it, Jiuyou and Lin Jing also quickly followed up and began to explore this huge and ancient ancient heavenly palace. Muchen and the others did not find any results on the first stone island. Many of the palaces there had long been reduced to ruins. Some of the spiritual objects found also had dim spiritual power and were on the verge of being broken. However, judging from the environment on the stone island, Muchen could figure out that a terrifying battle must have broken out here back then. As a result, Muchen and the others were not depressed. They moved forward and kept detecting. And it was during this detection room that Muchen discovered something quite troublesome, because he discovered these suspended stone islands. , there are actually many stone islands with a spiritual array on the outside. Although the protective ability of this spiritual array is not very strong, it can isolate the outside line of sight. Therefore, unless the spiritual array is cracked, no one will know this. What is the appearance and scale of the stone island inside? And now there are so many suspended stone islands in the ancient heavenly palace, at least thousands of them. If we want to crack them one by one and explore them, we want to find the location of the Jiufu. How much time will it take? Regarding this situation, Mu Chen and the other three were quite helpless and could only forcefully break through the detection of one stone island after another. Fortunately, their helplessness did not last long. It was broken because of an inconspicuous harvest on a stone island. It was a jade slip that Muchen found next to a skeleton. The jade slip did not record any extraordinary magical power, but an ordinary one. Map. However, in Muchen's eyes, this map made them feel like they had found a treasure, because on this map, the divisions of many areas in the ancient Heavenly Palace were marked, and among them, there happened to be the distribution of the nine palaces. With this, Muchen and the others can directly bypass the countless stone islands and go straight to the Nine Palaces. "Mu Chen, you are really amazing!" Lin Jing cheered. The empty stone islands made her a little depressed. Muchen also grinned. He scanned the map, then raised his head to look northwest and said: " According to the map, Feng Mansion, one of the nine mansions, should be in that direction. We can go explore it. "The Feng Mansion is one of the Nine Mansions, and its owner is a low-ranking Supreme Being. I think that in a place like this, there should be real treasures. "Let's go! " Muchen's eyes were hot, and without much hesitation, he jumped up directly, turned into a stream of light, passed over the stone islands, and headed straight for the place marked on the map. But in this kind of situationFollowing the clear route, Muchen and the others stopped after just ten minutes, and at this time, an inconspicuous stone island appeared in front of them. However, no one could have imagined that this seemingly inconspicuous stone island is actually where Feng Mansion, one of the nine mansions, is located! Chapter 1,112 Breaking through the formation Chapter 1112 "Is this the location of Feng Mansion, one of the Nine Mansions?" Jiuyou and Lin Jing looked at the inconspicuous stone island in front of them, with a look of surprise on their pretty faces. These nine palaces obviously have a very high status in the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and their palace master is second only to the five palace masters. If it were placed now, he must be the master of one of the top forces in Tianluo Continent, and How could his mansion be so shabby? "That's what's marked on the map." Muchen shrugged, then he approached the stone island, flicked his finger, and shot a stream of spiritual power towards it. However, when the spiritual power was about to rush into the 100-foot range of the stone island, all he saw was a wave of void, as if A spiritual barrier appeared, which directly offset the spiritual beam. Muchen approached again, and placed his palm gently on the spiritual formation barrier that gradually appeared outside the stone island. His eyes were slightly closed, and ripples of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled out from his palm, along the barrier guarding the outside of the stone island. The spiritual formations spread layer by layer. Muchen's movements continued for a long time, and then he slowly opened his eyes. He smiled at Lin Jing and the two girls: "This spiritual array is quite tricky, but fortunately after so many years, many things have appeared. Otherwise, with our strength, we would not be able to break in." As he finished speaking, he lightly tapped the spiritual formation with his palm, and a gap of about ten feet was suddenly torn open in the direct spiritual barrier. "It's really convenient to have a spiritual formation master." Lin Jing chuckled when she saw Muchen tearing apart the spiritual formation easily. If it were them, they would probably have to forcefully break the formation, which would undoubtedly be delayed. A lot of time. "Please." Muchen smiled and raised his hands lightly. Jiuyou and Lin Jing looked at each other and smiled, then stepped directly into the gap, while Muchen followed closely behind, and the three of them quickly entered. As soon as the three of them stepped into the gap, they noticed that layers of fog seemed to be receding in front of them. When they looked ahead again, they found that the appearance had changed drastically. The originally inconspicuous stone island has turned into a huge island tens of thousands of feet. On the stone island, there are countless palaces and stone towers standing. And in the center of the stone island, there is a cyan In the main hall, around the main hall, it was like a storm was gathering, and even the space was experiencing various distortions as it roared. "This is the real Feng Mansion, right?" Muchen looked at this magnificent stone island and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the map is indeed accurate. The stone island in front of him is where Feng Mansion, one of the nine palaces, is located. . The three of them looked at each other, then cautiously moved towards the stone island, and finally suspended in mid-air, looking down at the stone island from above. While scanning, Muchen and the others were a little surprised that unlike other places before, there were no ruins on the stone island. Those ancient palaces were still magnificent, as if this place was not the same as it had been ten thousand years ago. Changes are general. However, Muchen and the others quickly noticed some clues. Because they found a lot of skeletons, these skeletons were obviously strong men in the Feng Mansion. They all kept looking up, and there seemed to be horror and fear left on their skeleton-like faces. Their death seems to be instantaneous, so the expressions on their faces will freeze. Muchen also raised his head. The sight inside Shidao could see through the spiritual formation barrier without obstruction, so they saw that there seemed to be a dark trace on the distant sky. Although the trace was extremely shallow, it Muchen and the others could still vaguely feel that in the ancient times, probably from there, the alien race suddenly arrived. And with it, there should be an extremely terrifying existence of an alien race. Under its evil influence, it directly This caused the Feng Mansion, which was the closest, to be wiped out of everyone in an instant. "It is said that when the foreign tribes invaded the Tianluo Continent, there was an extremely powerful demon emperor, and his status among the foreign tribes seemed to be quite high. Looking at this, I am afraid that all the strong men in the Feng Mansion were killed by that demon emperor. The emperor took action to obliterate it," Lin Jing said softly. Muchen nodded slightly, the ancient Heavenly Palace was the territory of the Heavenly Emperor, and he himself was one of the most powerful people in the ancient world, known as one of the Nine Emperors. He was definitely the mainstay of the Heavenly World at that time. He wanted to attack the Heavenly Emperor. In Luo Continent, if the outsiders don't send existences at the Demon Emperor level, it's obviously impossible to achieve what they want. "After this battle, the Emperor of Heaven disappeared and the ancient Heavenly Palace was destroyed. It seems that the outsiders finally succeeded." Jiuyou sighed and said. "The demon emperor who took action seems to be very extraordinary." Lin Jing's slender eyebrows also frowned, and she said: "I vaguely heard my father talking about that demon emperor, even among the many demons from the outside world back then. Among the emperors, they are definitely among the best, but the good thing is?After the battle that year, he also disappeared together with the Emperor of Heaven. I think they should have perished together. Otherwise, in the subsequent decisive battle with the outsiders, our world may have to pay a heavier price. " After Lin Jing said something, she no longer mentioned this kind of thing. Instead, she swept her beautiful eyes and said: "This Feng Mansion seems to have been swept clean. If the master of the Feng Mansion has already fallen, we can obtain the token. It should not be difficult, but it is said that the evil spirit of the foreign tribe is extremely overbearing and can invade people's spiritual intelligence. Once the evil spirit invades, it may be assimilated into evil things, so we have to pray that the Lord of the Feng Mansion has not been evil." "Hope It can't be so unlucky. " Muchen curled his lips. No matter how bad the Lord of the Feng Mansion is, he is still a low-ranking supreme being. Even after thousands of years of erosion, I'm afraid he still can't be underestimated. Once he actually encounters it, it will definitely be quite a headache. "Go directly to the main hall, there. It should be the main palace here. "Muchen looked far away, directly towards the center of the stone island. There was a dark blue hall with a storm surrounding it. If the prediction is correct, that is the center of the Feng Mansion. If you want to find the Lord of the Wind Mansion, The token was obviously the most likely place. Both Jiuyou and Lin Jing expressed no objection to Mu Chen taking the lead, but the way he moved forward was quite strange, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Sometimes he even had to bypass an area, because he noticed some chaotic spiritual formation fluctuations in some areas. If he stepped into it, it might trigger the guarding spiritual formation, thus causing unnecessary trouble. This method of evasion slowed down the three of them, so after about ten minutes, they approached the main hall with a storm brewing around it, and landed cautiously in front of it. ¡°This is a master-level spirit. Array. Muchen stopped in front of the main hall and looked up at the main hall. To be precise, it should be the dark blue storms around the main hall, because these are not ordinary storms, but the formation of a powerful spiritual formation. According to Muchen's estimation, This storm formation is probably a true master-level spiritual formation. When Jiuyou and Lin Jing heard this, their pretty faces also changed slightly. This is indeed a spirit outside the palace master's palace in the ancient heaven. The formation has reached the master level. "Can it be broken?" "Jiuyou asked. With their strength, it is obviously impossible to forcibly break a spiritual formation of this level, so they can only rely on Muchen's spiritual formation attainments. Muchen stared at the formation, pondered for a moment, and said : "It is impossible to crack. Even if this formation has gone through thousands of years, it is a true master spiritual formation after all. However, you can try to deduce its changes. If you can break it and find a flaw, you should be able to enter. If you can't , we just give up. " The last sentence is decisive. After all, they cannot forcefully crack it. Otherwise, they will definitely pay a heavy price. Instead of doing this, it is better to seize the time to find the other eight palaces. "Help me protect the law. " Muchen said to the two of them, then he sat down cross-legged and flicked his fingers, only to see a series of spiritual seals emerge, and finally they were ejected. When these spiritual seals entered the 100-foot range of the main hall, It automatically merged into the void, and there seemed to be some strange fluctuations faintly radiating out. When Jiuyou and Lin Jing saw this, they also retreated behind. The latter waved his jade hand and waved the ice spirit. I also summoned them, and the three of them formed a semicircle to protect Muchen. Under their guard, the speed of the spiritual seals on Muchen's fingertips also accelerated, and they continued to merge into the void. This action soon caused some movement, and the storm around the hall began to rumble loudly, as if it was triggered by something, and there was a faint and violent thunder. A sense of oppression enveloped them, and the astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power contained in it made Jiuyou and Lin Jing's pretty faces become more solemn. If this formation launched a direct attack on them, I'm afraid they would both be in a panic. But fortunately, As they watched nervously, the turbulent storm did not sweep over them in the end. Instead, it gradually calmed down after surging for a while. And it was at this time that they saw Muchen Huan. Slowly opening his eyes, the latter looked solemn. A trace of blood appeared on his fingertips, and then a line of blood appeared out of thin air with a slight touch. Around the blood line, there seemed to be countless spiritual seals. Then, Lin Jing and Jiuyou saw with bright eyes, there seemed to be a cyan light shield outside the main hall, and a crack of less than ten feet slowly opened. "Let's go! " Muchen let out a low drink.The body shot out first and rushed in along the crack. After that, Jiuyou and Lin Jing also followed immediately. As the three people entered, the crack gradually calmed down and finally became traceless. However, not long after the three people entered it, the space behind it suddenly fluctuated, and a lava-like foot stepped out of the space. Chapter 1,113 Lord of Feng Mansion Chapter 1113 When Muchen and the others stepped into the dark blue palace door, there seemed to be light condensing in front of their eyes. When they looked at it again, a simple and majestic hall appeared. In their sight. The main hall is paved with bluestone, and many stone pillars engraved with storms stand, as if supporting the entire main hall. In the center of the main hall, there is a secluded Tan, with water lilies growing in the pool. At this time, There was a curl of green smoke rising from the secluded hall, filling the hall. Muchen and the others inhaled a little of the green smoke, and then the three men's eyes froze and their expressions moved slightly, because they discovered that the green smoke actually contained extremely pure and majestic spiritual power. "That pool of water" Muchen stared at the pool of water with bright eyes, and couldn't help but licked his lips. "That is the pool water transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid!" Jiuyou couldn't help but speak out, with some astonishment in her beautiful eyes. She was obviously a little amazed by the Feng Mansion's handiwork, and wanted to use the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to turn it into water. For such a pure pool of water, the amount of supreme spiritual liquid required must be at least hundreds of millions of drops. Although the pool of water in front of you has become much shallower, if it is refined into supreme spiritual liquid, it will probably not be less than 50 million This amount is not a small amount even for today's Daluo Tianyu. . "As expected of one of the Nine Palaces, he is really wealthy." Muchen praised, but he did not rush to collect the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Instead, he raised his head and continued to scan the entire hall. His gaze immediately focused on the depths of the hall, where there were two extremely thick stone pillars, and at the top of the stone pillars, there was light blooming, and there were two things in the light. A green feather fan and a blue jade scroll. Muchen's eyes immediately focused on the blue feather fan, and his pupils couldn't help but shrink, and he said with some shock: "That'sa holy object?!" Although the feather fan was abnormal It was quiet, but Muchen still noticed a heart-stopping fluctuation from it, which was definitely not something that any quasi-holy object level treasure could have. So this object must be a real holy object! And that blue jade scroll must not be a mortal thing, otherwise, it would not be lined up with the feather fan. "The ancient heavenly palace is well-deserved." Jiuyou also sighed. The Lord of the Feng Mansion was only a low-level supreme being during his lifetime, but he actually possessed a real holy object. This alone was enough. It made the leaders of the top forces in the northern realm jealous. After all, even the Mandala was obtained because of Muchen, a sacred object left by the fourth palace master. "It seems that the harvest this time is not small." Lin Jing said with bright eyes and a smile. "Although the treasure is good, I'm afraid it's not that easy to get." Muchen shook his head, and then pointed his finger behind the spiritual pool, where there were layers of stone stairs. The stone stairs went up, and on both sides of the stone stairs , there are many seats, and there are many figures standing on the seats. These figures have various patterns engraved on their robes. Some are green dragons, some are golden dragons, and there are even two white dragons and one green dragon Obviously, these people are all strong men of Feng Mansion, among them the rank The tallest one is still a Qinglong disciple, and looking at his position, it is obvious that he is also in this Feng Mansion, and his status is quite high. Their bodies are much more completely preserved than the skeletons outside, and even the flesh and blood can be seen, but their faces still have a frozen expression, which seems to be a look of fear. When the outsiders appeared that day, the overwhelming evil energy poured in. They were obviously aware of it, but before they could put up any defense, the terrible evil energy took away their life. "They are just lifeless dead people." Lin Jing didn't care. With a wave of her hand, a spiritual wind roared up and swept past. And as the strong wind swept across, those figures were instantly turned into smoke and dust and dissipated. In just a few breaths, the hall became empty. However, the faces of Muchen and the others gradually became serious at this time, because their eyes were fixed on the end of the steps, and they saw that on the stone pedestal there, at some point, a line of light appeared. silhouette. Wearing a green robe, he seemed to be middle-aged, with a majestic look on his face. Faintly, there seemed to be an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power slowly spreading out of his body. Muchen and the other three looked at the middle-aged man in green robes, and the corners of their eyes couldn't help but twitch. Judging from his position and his momentum, the identity of the person in front of them was self-evident He should?He is the master of this Feng Mansion. There was silence in the main hall, and Mu Chen and the other three were motionless. They stared at the Lord of the Wind Mansion, because they were a little unsure whether the person in front of them was a dead person oran evil thing infected by evil energy. Under their gaze, after a while, the body of the Lord of the Wind Palace seemed to tremble slightly, and then his eyes, which seemed to have been closed for thousands of years, slowly opened. There was darkness in the eyes, with a hint of red, extremely evil. "Bang." Lin Jing's big, smart and clear eyes couldn't help but roll her eyes. Muchen and Jiuyou glanced at her angrily: "You are really a crow's mouth." Before entering this place, Lin Jing casually said that the Lord of Feng Mansion should not be turned into evil things by the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, after entering, this statement really became a reality. "Then do you want to run away?" Lin Jing pouted her rosy mouth and said. Muchen pondered for a moment and said: "Try it first?" His eyes glanced at the spiritual pool full of spiritual energy, as well as the deep blue sacred feather fan and the inexplicable jade scroll, and he couldn't help but lick it Licking lips. With these treasures in front of you, even the real Earth Supreme would be moved by them, let alone him? They entered the Ancient Heavenly Palace just to find opportunities and strengthen themselves. This opportunity was obviously right in front of them. It seemed a little unwilling to give up so easily. "Hehe, let's try it!" When Lin Jing heard this, eagerness to try suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, with her character, she didn't want to be frightened away. Jiuyou also nodded lightly. Since they are not willing to retreat, let's try together. I hope that the power that the Lord of Feng Mansion now possesses has weakened the Earth Supreme. And just when the three of them reached a consensus, the Lord of the Feng Mansion at the end of the steps locked his pair of eyes as dark as black holes on Muchen, and then he raised the soles of his feet and stamped down suddenly. Boom! A black storm suddenly shot out from under his feet, and then directly tore the space apart. It swept towards Muchen and the three of them as fast as lightning. When the storm passed by, the space collapsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the storm was about to rush toward Muchen and the others, a cold light suddenly appeared, and Lin Jing's ice puppet took the lead. It blocked the front of the storm, and suddenly slashed down a long ice sword in its hand. A hundred feet of huge cold air rose like a giant python, directly colliding with the black storm. boom! During the moment of hard regret, the space seemed to explode, and powerful shock waves visible to the naked eye raged, causing the shaking space to continuously make sounds like muffled thunder. Boom! The Ice Spirit Puppet's body shook violently at this moment, and then flew backwards under the terrifying counter-shock force. It hit a huge stone pillar hard, and the stone pillar was instantly shattered into powder. With just one move, the Ice Spirit Puppet, whose strength is comparable to that of a ninth-grade perfect master, is completely defeated. Looking at this scene, the expressions of Muchen and the other three people couldn't help but change. Obviously, the strength of the Lord of Feng Mansion was somewhat beyond their expectations. According to their estimation, although the Lord of the Feng Mansion has retained his body due to the erosion of evil spirits, after all, he has experienced the passage of tens of thousands of years, and his own strength must have declined greatly. However, they did not expect that even after being weakened, the Feng Mansion would not be able to survive. The strength possessed by the Lord is still far beyond the ordinary ninth-grade perfection. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also took a deep breath, and then a cold light burst out from his eyes. He clenched his palm fiercely, and saw brilliance surging. A red armor appeared in his hand, and on his body, there was A set of ferocious and bright red battle armor appeared. On top of that battle armor, there seemed to be a red dragon entrenched. Those are the Red Dragon Battle Spear and Red Dragon Battle Armor that Muchen snatched from Xia Hong. They are a complete set of quasi-sacred objects with powerful power. It is also the first time that Muchen has shown them since he obtained them. Boom! Covered by battle armor and pointing his war spear at an angle, Muchen's majestic spiritual power suddenly surged. Even a truly ninth-grade perfect expert would be wary of such a powerful spiritual power pressure. The ice puppet also rose slowly, suspended in mid-air, and the ice sword pointed at the Lord of the Wind Mansion. There were transparent crystal-like flames rising around Jiuyou, and the temperature of the entire hall skyrocketed instantly, and even the space became distorted because of the temperature. Lin Jing's pretty face also became much more serious at this time. Her long and slender jade hands emitted a glistening white light at this time, and rays of light condensed in her palms, seemingly turning into ancient and peculiar runes.Faintly, there was a kind of heart-stopping fluctuation emanating from it. The three people and the spirit puppet all erupted with a strong sense of oppression at this time. The pressure that originally emanated from the body of the Lord of Feng Mansion was also dissipated a lot at this time. Roar! Facing the lineup in front of him, even though the Lord of the Wind Mansion had no intelligence, he still instinctively sensed some danger, and immediately let out a low roar, and the evil energy in his body became more and more powerful. Muchen felt the majestic power rushing like a flood in his body, and there was a fighting spirit in his eyes. Then he didn't hesitate anymore, stamped his foot, and his body shot out like light. "Do it!" At the same time, his violent shouting was also like thunder, resounding throughout the hall. Chapter 1,114 Lin Jing¡¯s handwriting Chapter 1,114 Whoosh! When Muchen's low shout spread, his figure was the first to shoot out. The blood-red war gun in his hand shook violently, and the majestic spiritual power was immediately poured into it. A red hundred-foot-long gun rainbow was He penetrated directly into the void and stabbed the Lord of the Wind Palace in the chest without hesitation. With the help of the red dragon battle spear and red dragon battle armor, Muchen's offensive at this time was extremely fierce. The spear rainbow was enough to easily tear apart a ninth-grade peak powerhouse. The sharp spear rainbow rapidly enlarged in the dark pupils of the Lord of the Wind Palace, and just as it was about to approach, a vast black light suddenly swept over the body of the Lord of the Wind Palace. From a distance, it looked like The smoke rising from the wolf was extremely evil. The Lord of Feng Mansion directly stretched out his big black hand, and the evil energy rose in the palm. He grabbed it with one palm, the space in front of him shattered, and the sharp spear rainbow suddenly appeared, but he was caught by him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space vibrated, and buzzing sounds spread. However, the sharp spear rainbow that could easily tear through a ninth-grade peak powerhouse was unable to make any further progress under the tight grip of the dark hand. . The sharp spear rainbow was easily blocked, and Muchen's eyes also darkened slightly, because he could sense how terrifying power was contained in the dark palm at the end of the spear rainbow. That palm was like a black hole. No matter how violently his spiritual power impacted, it was still unable to create many ripples, and all of them disappeared. The Lord of the Feng Mansion stared at Muchen with his dark and evil eyes. He smiled sarcastically, and then suddenly clenched his palms. boom! The sharp spear rainbow was crushed to pieces by the Lord of Feng Mansion at this moment. Squeezing the gun rainbow with one hand, the Lord of the Feng Mansion raised his fist and punched Muchen far away. There seemed to be black energy lingering on the surface of his fist. When the punch fell, the void space in front of him exploded instantly. Come. Boom! A black light blasted through the space, appeared directly in front of Muchen at an indescribable speed, and then hit his chest mercilessly. Muchen's body flew backwards as if it had been hit hard, and the huge stone pillars along the way exploded into powder all over the sky under the terrifying force. Muchen's body retreated thousands of feet, and he stabilized his body in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The spiritual power surged all over his body. When he lowered his head, he saw that there was an inch-deep dent in the chest of the red armor. print. This made Muchen feel a little frightened. The Lord of the Wind Mansion was too powerful. If he hadn't been protected by the red dragon armor, this punch alone would have been enough to cause serious injuries to him. But even so, at this time, the energy and blood in his body were surging, and there was a touch of sweetness in his throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and his spiritual power surged, suppressing the surging Qi and blood in his body. His expression was unusually solemn, but after the previous punch from the Lord of the Wind Mansion, he also vaguely sensed the latter's strength. It didn't seem to be the real Earth Supreme, but it was far beyond the ninth level of perfection. According to his estimation, it should be somewhere in between. It seems that the passage of thousands of years has still greatly reduced the strength of the Lord of Feng Mansion. This kind of perception made Muchen feel a little relieved. Fortunately, he was not the real Earth Supreme. Otherwise, even if the three of them joined forces and added an ice puppet, they would still be unable to be the opponent of the Lord of the Wind Mansion. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen was relieved, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw the void in front of him shattering, a black light rushing out like a ghost, and the Lord of the Wind Palace actually appeared in front of him, dark The palm of his hand, like the claws of the god of death, struck hard at his Tianling Cap. "Be careful!" Lin Jing's exclamation came from behind, and then a cold air swept over him, and a long ice sword appeared above Muchen's head, fighting hard with the wind in the palm of the Lord of Feng Mansion. boom! When the ice sword came into contact, it immediately shattered and ice shards sputtered. After a pause, the dark palm still slapped hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when it landed on Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cover, it penetrated directly through it. At this time, Muchen's figure turned into an afterimage. With the help of that momentary obstruction, he quickly dodged away. "Boom!" The majestic golden light erupted from Muchen's body. A huge light and shadow was summoned directly from behind him, and golden suns rose up from within the body of the Immortal Sun. Boom! On the giant golden palm of the Immortal Sun, there seems to be a golden liquid flowing, containingWith the power of a horse, the overwhelming palm shadow enveloped the sky and struck hard on the body of the Lord of Feng Mansion. Each palm contains all of Muchen's power and the terrifying power of the Immortal Sun. The golden light exploded on the body of the Lord of the Wind Mansion, causing him to retreat continuously. The black light on his body was also flickering and swaying. However, it was obvious that even after enduring such a fierce attack by Muchen, the Lord of the Wind Mansion was still Didn't get too badly hit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bear. And when Muchen was bombarding violently, crystal-like flames suddenly swept in and enveloped the Lord of the Wind Palace. The terrifying high temperature immediately caused the evil energy around the Lord of the Wind Palace to boil. Faintly, it turned out that There was a low roar. Not far away, Jiuyou, whose body was burning with crystal flames, looked at this scene and was slightly happy. It seemed that her immortal fire was somewhat suppressive to the Lord of the Wind Mansion. Poof! However, just as the joy in her eyes appeared, overwhelming black light surged out of the main body of the Feng Mansion. The black light was like ink, sweeping across the place, and even the space became dark. The crystal shrouded outside its body The flames were all extinguished immediately. When Muchen and Jiuyou saw this, they also frowned. This Lord of the Feng Mansion was really too troublesome. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surging black light in the sky was like a black sword slashing down, shattering the space, and slashing towards Jiuyou head-on. "Xiao Bing, block it!" Lin Jing saw this and shouted softly, and saw the ice spirit puppet appearing above Jiuyou. The cold air condensed and turned into a thick layer of ice armor on its body. When Lin Jingyu held her hand, several jade talismans appeared in her hand. With a flick of her hand, those jade talismans were attached to the body of the ice puppet, and suddenly turned into layers of jade light, covering the body with jade talismans. Covered in layers of ice puppets. boom! The black sword light struck the Ice Spirit Puppet's body, and the layers of jade light suddenly began to shatter. However, with each layer of jade light shattering, the sword light also weakened by one layer, until it finally struck. When it was on the Ice Spirit Puppet, it only left a deep mark on the ice armor. When Muchen and Jiuyou saw this scene, they both took a breath of cold air. They were shocked that Bing Lingyou had withstood the blow and it was not destroyed. Obviouslythis was the effect of the jade talismans. "That'sa protective jade talisman?" Muchen looked at those jade talismans. The corners of Muchen's eyes couldn't help but twitch when he saw these jade talismans. He can naturally sense the tyrannical power contained in those jade talismans. Each one is probably capable of resisting a full blow from a ninth-grade perfectionist. This kind of jade talisman is considered a consumable, but it is quite difficult to make. It's troublesome, so it's expensive. If an ordinary person can get one, he will definitely keep it well and use it as a life-saving trump card. But now Lin Jing's move is just a dozen This kind of skill, even Mu Chendu felt a little pain in his body. Lin Jing was very calm about this. She said lightly: "I am fully prepared for this trip Next, you will attack with all your strength, and I will use the ice puppet to help you defend. I don't believe it. Let's work together and we can't kill it!" Muchen and Jiuyou were speechless for a long time, and finally they could only admit: "What a rich man!" So, after Lin Jing, a wealthy man with an extremely rich family, joined the battle, The situation began to change. Muchen and Jiuyou began to launch an offensive with all their strength. The overwhelming attacks poured on the body of the Lord of the Wind Palace, making him roar and roar. On the other hand, the attacks of the Lord of Feng Mansion were resisted time and again by the Ice Spirit Puppet. However, the price paid for this was that Lin Jing kept taking out powerful jade talismans. The Lord of the Wind Mansion has no intelligence, so he doesn¡¯t know how to avoid the Ice Puppet. Instead, he pursues the Ice Puppet fiercely, regardless of the fact that the latter is already covered with layers of turtle shells. Therefore, facing Lin Jing's seemingly endless supply of protective jade talismans, even those as powerful as the Lord of the Feng Mansion were gradually overwhelmed. The layers of black light on the body began to be destroyed by Mu Chen and Jiuyou was in a state of turmoil. ????????????????????????????? If this situation continues, I am afraid that the Lord of the Feng Mansion will really be forcibly polished off by Muchen and the others, and his evil spirit will eventually dissipate. Muchen and Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. They originally thought that a fierce and fierce battle would break out this time, but they never expected that the final result would turn out to be so funny. ???????????????????? Boom! Time was passing rapidly, and under the continuous offensive of Muchen and Jiuyou, the Lord of the Feng Mansion seemed to finally instinctively sense that something was wrong. In the next moment, his bodyAfter a sudden pause, it suddenly retreated, giving up the pursuit of the ice puppet that kept pestering it. Muchen was startled when he looked at the retreating Lord of the Wind Palace. His expression suddenly changed, because he saw that the position where the Lord of the Wind Palace retreated was clearly the direction of the cyan feather fan. A feeling of uneasiness surged into his heart. And just when Muchen was uneasy, the Lord of the Wind Mansion had already appeared on the stone pillar, and then he stretched out his dark palm and grabbed the cyan feather fan in his hand. Boom! A terrible storm erupted from the feather fan at this moment, and the entire space seemed to be torn apart. That is a real holy object! The expressions of Muchen, Jiuyou, and Lin Jing suddenly changed drastically. No one expected that the master of Feng Mansion, who had no spiritual intelligence, would suddenly be so spiritual and hold the sacred feather fan in his hand. in hand. And with the strength of the Lord of Feng Mansion, if he really activates the power of this sacred feather fan, then its power will probably be truly comparable to that of the Supreme Being! By then, no matter how many protective jade talismans Lin Jing has in her hand, they will probably be useless. Muchen frowned and sighed softly. "It's troublesome." Chapter 1115: The Holy Object Backfires Chapter 1115 In the main hall, the Lord of the Feng Mansion stood in the sky, holding a blue feather fan. On top of the feather fan, it seemed as if a destructive storm was gathering. During the turmoil, the entire space of the main hall was filled with It was shaking constantly, as if it was about to be torn apart. "Trouble" Regarding this scene, the expressions of Muchen and the other three became quite ugly. They knew very clearly how powerful a real holy object was. Coveted and excited. If the Lord of the Wind Mansion really activates this cyan feather fan, then his combat power will inevitably reach a very terrifying level. Although it is still not at the peak of his lifetime, it is still comparable to the super strong one who has just entered the Earth Supreme. or. Facing the Master of Feng Mansion at this level, Muchen and the others probably didn't have any chance of winning. Lin Jing's previous method of using protective jade talismans will also be ineffective, because this kind of protective power can no longer block the attack of the Lord of Xiafeng Mansion. "What should we do?" Lin Jing and Jiuyou's pretty faces were solemn, and then they both looked at Muchen in unison. Muchen also pursed his lips and had a gloomy expression on his face, but he was also a decisive person and immediately said in a deep voice: "Get ready to retreat!" The situation in front of them was already a bit beyond their control. If they were to fight forcefully, they would definitely pay. An extremely heavy price. Although the treasures here are touching, in Muchen's heart, the most precious thing is obviously their lives, so he didn't hesitate too much and just planned to retreat. Lin Jing and Jiuyou heard this, although they were a little reluctant, they still nodded, because they knew that Muchen's choice was the most rational one. "I'll use the Ice Spirit Doll to cut off the queen." Lin Jing said. Judging from her appearance, it was obvious that she planned to give up the Ice Spirit Doll in exchange for time for the three of them to retreat. Muchen sighed softly, this time it was really a miscalculation. Not only did he not get the treasure, but he also lost an equally precious ice spirit doll. But he also knew that this was not the time to be indecisive, so he nodded, and the three of them began to retreat quietly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the three of them stepped back, the Lord of the Feng Mansion was aware of it. Immediately, his dark and evil gaze was projected towards him. He suddenly grasped the cyan feather fan in his hand and aimed at Muchen and the others. Come on. When Muchen and the other three saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and they retreated faster and faster. The ice puppet shot out under Lin Jing's control, trying to block it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark spiritual power like billowing wolf smoke crazily poured out from the main body of the Wind Mansion. However, just when it was about to use all its strength to urge the cyan feather fan in its hand to launch a destructive attack, something unexpected happened. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Roar! A sound like a beast's roar came from the throat of the Lord of the Wind Mansion, which seemed to contain some pain. It clenched its big hands tightly, trying to tightly grasp the feather fan in its hand. boom! However, the green feather fan seemed to have spirituality, and it actually broke free from the palm of the Lord of Feng Mansion. It flew out upside down, and then the feather fan slapped the Lord of Feng Mansion fiercely. Boom! A green storm appeared out of thin air, like a wind dragon, tearing apart the void with its fangs and claws, and slammed into the body of the Lord of the Wind Mansion. boom! The loud sound resounded, and the body of the Lord of the Feng Mansion flew out directly and hit the wall of the hall hard. The whole hall was shaken hard at this moment. The attack of this cyan feather fan was obviously extraordinary. After the Lord of the Wind Mansion received a blow, the black light around him quickly dimmed a lot, and the majestic black energy dissipated a little. Muchen and the other three people who were originally preparing to retreat stopped for a moment with dull eyes. They looked at the scene in front of them blankly, and their expressions couldn't help but become wonderful. Lin Jing rubbed her big eyes, and Jiuyou was a little confused: "Whatwhat's going on?" They really didn't understand why the cyan feather fan suddenly attacked the Lord of the Wind Mansion Muchen He was stunned for a long time, and then he seemed to understand something, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face: "The Lord of Feng Mansion seems to have been backlashed by the holy object!" "Backlash?" Jiuyou was stunned. Muchen nodded heavily: "Holy objects have spirits, they know how to seek good luck and avoid evil, and they also know how to identify them. It is true that this holy object belongs to the Lord of Feng Mansion, but it is the former Lord of Feng Mansion. However, the current Fengfu?, but it is just an evil object that has been corroded by evil spirits. In a sense, the current Lord of Feng Mansion is still the culprit who killed him. With the spirituality of this holy object, how could it be possible that the current Lord would become To drive it into something evil? ¡± Jiuyou and Lin Jing suddenly realized that the Lord of Feng Mansion was full of evil spirits and had no spiritual intelligence, and this holy object also had spirituality. Naturally, it was impossible to recognize it as the master, so there was the backlash just now. "It looks like we don't have to retreat for the time being. " Muchen smiled and said. He was obviously relieved about this. After all, he didn't get anything, but he had to pay an ice doll. This is really unacceptable. " Jiuyou, Lin Jing also nodded, Looking at this situation, it seems that they can sit back and watch the tiger fight, and maybe they will get a big advantage in the end. And while the three of them were talking, in the main hall, the evil Lord of Feng Mansion also broke away from the wall. When it came down, it was back-bitten by the cyan feather fan, which seemed to anger it. Immediately it let out an angry roar and grabbed its palm in the air. Only a huge black hand hundreds of feet tall appeared above the cyan feather fan, trying to force it. Seize it. Huhu! However, in response to the move of the Lord of Feng Mansion, the cyan feather fan swayed violently, and the cyan storm swept out, directly tearing open the dark palm. , couldn't help but secretly clicked his tongue, is this a real holy object? Even without the owner's control, it can still unleash such a terrifying attack with its own spirituality. According to his estimation, that cyan storm, I am afraid that even the ninth-grade perfect master can only avoid its sharp edge. When the Lord of the Feng Mansion saw that the attack was blocked, he became more and more furious. Immediately, the evil energy swept through the sky, and turned into black light like ten thousand demons appearing in the world. , overwhelmingly blasted away at the cyan feather fan, and the cyan feather fan was also unceremonious. It seemed to be extremely disgusted with this evil spirit, so it began to fight back with all its strength. Whenever its feather fan was lowered, it would cause a huge explosion. The tornado storm tore through the space and crushed all the surging evil energy. As a result, a war broke out in the main hall, but the protagonists were not Muchen and others, but the Lord of the Feng Mansion and the cyan feather fan. The decisive battle But the three of Muchen who were originally participants in the battle turned into spectators at this time, looking at the fierce battle in the hall with fiery eyes. The hall was filled with destruction! The impact continued to spread, shaking all the huge stone pillars in the hall into dust. Such destructive power made Muchen's eyes slightly twitch. "Who will win if we continue to fight like this?" "Lin Jing also approached Muchen and couldn't help but ask. Muchen was silent for a moment and said: "Although that holy object is powerful, it is ownerless after all, and I'm afraid it won't last long. " The holy object is indeed powerful, but its true power can only be exerted in the hands of those who can truly control it. Now this cyan feather fan is obviously only fighting with its own stored spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, If there are too many, it can only fall into deep sleep or choose to perish together. ¡°What about us? "Jiuyou's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen. If this cyan feather fan chooses to die together, then they will suffer too much loss. It is a real holy object! "Wait until it is consumed again, and then we will take action. " Muchen smiled. Of course, he couldn't just watch the cyan feather fan explode, otherwise he would be heartbroken. "Buzz!" Just as Muchen's voice fell, an astonishing confrontation broke out again in the hall. When they hit each other, the cyan feather fan and the Lord of the Feng Mansion were thrown out in a panic. Suddenly, the stone pillars in the hall continued to collapse. The cyan feather fan was suspended in the air. At this time, the green light around it also dimmed a lot. It was obvious that it had previously interacted with the wind. The Master's stubbornness also caused a lot of damage to it. Therefore, it vibrated slightly, seemed to sway, and then suddenly shot out, and its location was where Muchen and the others were. direction. Whoa! The cyan feather fan appeared directly in front of Muchen, with the fan handle pointed at Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he was stunned, and then he couldn't help but take a breath. , want him to hold it? This guy wants to borrow his spiritual power, right? But this makes Muchen a little panicked, because he knows very well how much spiritual power it takes to activate a real holy object. When he obtained the Star Demon Suppressing Tower, Muchen would be so decisive in giving it to Mandala. The main reason was that if he forced it to move, the Star Demon Suppressing Tower would probably kill him. . The cyan feather fan kept vibrating in front of Muchen, as if urging.nbsp; Muchen's eyes changed slightly, and the holy object was channeling. If he refused to help at this time, I'm afraid he would completely miss this treasure. If he did it forcefully, it might also cause backlash. So, now he really can only make one choice. However, Muchen was not an indecisive person after all. With a flash of his eyes, he immediately made a decision. Now he has finally become a ninth-grade supreme expert. He is much stronger than when he got the Star Demon Suppressing Tower. He doesn't believe it. The feather fan in front of him can also suck him to death! With such a decision, Muchen no longer hesitated. He immediately took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his palm, and grasped the green feather fan. Then, he felt the spiritual power in his body surge wildly. Chapter 1,1116: Destined for Me Chapter 1116 When Muchen put his hand on the cyan feather fan, the spiritual power in his body suddenly boiled, and even the space behind him vibrated. The majestic Supreme Sea loomed, and it seemed as if There were huge waves sweeping across, and there was a faint roaring sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's body was trembling slightly, because he could feel that the spiritual power in his body was pouring out crazily along his arms, and finally poured into the feather fan continuously. But that seemingly inconspicuous little feather fan was like a bottomless pit at this moment. No matter how much spiritual power surged out of Muchen's body, it was swallowed up cleanly by it without hesitation. The devouring force made Muchen frightened and felt faintly uneasy. He seems to have underestimated the huge demand for spiritual power to activate a real holy object. Behind him, in the looming Supreme Sea, only water pillars rising up to the sky were seen, one end connected to the sea surface, and the other end submerged into the void, just like a giant dragon sucking water. And under this suction, the sea level of the Supreme Sea began to slowly decrease. Jiuyou and Lin Jing on the side were also startled, but there was nothing they could do, because it was impossible for them to mobilize their spiritual power to join in. In that case, once the erosion of each other's spiritual power got out of control, it would cause big trouble. Muchen's complexion was also a bit livid, and the palm of his hand holding the blue feather fan was trembling constantly. Apparently, he had also noticed the changes in the Supreme Sea. Looking at this, if he wanted to activate this holy object, he would really have to give it to him. Drained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The majestic spiritual power roared around Muchen's body. With the infusion of more and more spiritual power, the cyan feather fan seemed to become brighter, and the ancient patterns on it became increasingly clear. On the other hand, in Muchen's Supreme Sea, the sea level is getting lower and lower This is a rather dangerous situation. Once the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea is absorbed, the Supreme Sea will lose its power to maintain. If something happens, It might break into pieces, and the consequences would obviously be fatal to Muchen. "Damn it!" Muchen couldn't help but cursed in his heart. He was already very cautious, but he still didn't expect that it would require such terrifying spiritual power to activate a holy object. He is now a ninth-grade supreme, and he is only one step away from the realm of the supreme. However this step is even more difficult to cross than the abyss. Waves of dizziness flooded into Muchen's mind. If he continued like this, he might be fucked soon. He immediately took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and shouted: "You should stop it, otherwise I will forcibly cut off the contact. Just retreat and let you die together with this thing!" He believed that with the spirituality of this cyan feather fan, he must understand what he said. And this was obviously the case. When Muchen shouted down, the vibration of the green feather fan finally weakened a lot, but it still seemed to be a little dissatisfied and whispered, as if blaming Muchen for not letting him. It is generally full. "You can work after you eat!" Muchen said through gritted teeth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green feather fan in his hand slowly bloomed with a misty green light at this time. The green light seemed soft, but Muchen could faintly feel a destructive wave, which made his scalp numb. When the green light bloomed, Muchen suddenly felt a message coming from the feather fan in his hand. It seemed to be some ancient seals. Obviously, this was the cyan feather fan asking Muchen to form seals to cooperate with it. After all, it was a sacred seal. Objects must be controlled by someone in order to exert their greatest power. Muchen felt the mystery of those seals, and after a moment, he began to form seals with one hand. The speed of his hand seals was extremely slow and jerky, because he felt that every time his seals changed, the spiritual power in his body would disappear a lot. Obviously, just forming these hand seals required a lot of energy. Spiritual power. This made Muchen gnash his teeth even more. This damn feather fan is simply a scam. If he was still half as strong as the ninth grade before, I'm afraid he would have been sucked clean by it by now. But at this time, Muchen could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He used his little spiritual power, and after a long while, he finally managed to form all the seals. Boom! And at the moment when Muchen formed the last seal, the cyan feather fan in his hand suddenly vibrated, and then he held the feather fan and slowly raised it. This was not something Muchen did on his own initiative, but was prompted by the cyan feather fan. Muchen¡¯s handheldHe fanned himself, and then suddenly fanned down towards the Lord of the Feng Mansion in the distance. "Wind God Seal!" A deep voice sounded from Muchen's mouth, and the cyan feather fan in his hand burst out with thousands of green light. The green light was like a tornado, raging and shattering the space. These green tornadoes quickly closed together, the terrifying wind pressure roared, even the space was crushed to pieces, and a destructive wave spread, making Muchen's scalp numb. Between the gathering storm, there seemed to be a dark cyan light the size of a human head appearing. Deep in the light, an extremely ancient light seal was faintly visible. That light seal is extremely mysterious, and it seems to contain an infinite storm. It is like the first violent wind that was born when the world first opened. It seems peaceful, but it is full of destruction. In the light seal, there seemed to be a huge suction force bursting out, swallowing up the blue tornadoes. In just a few breaths, the storm disappeared, leaving only the small light seal, quietly suspended in front. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light seal trembled slightly, and in the next moment, it suddenly shot out. Boom! Wherever the light seal passed, the space exploded and turned into countless space fragments. However, these space fragments did not dissipate. Instead, they gathered around the light seal, like a giant dragon, roaring mightily, directly facing the wind. The Lord of the Mansion swept away fiercely. Roar! Facing such a terrifying blow, the Lord of the Wind Mansion burst out roaring and roaring at this time. It was obviously aware of the feeling of destruction, and black air and smoke swept out of its body immediately, gathering crazily in front of it. , turned into a black hole about a hundred feet in size. Deep in the black hole, there was an abnormal evil, as if it could swallow up and pollute everything. Boom! However, the cyan light seal ignored it and swept past with countless space fragments, and finally rushed into the black hole. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he rushed in, the world seemed to become quiet at this moment, but then, a flash of green light bloomed from the depths of the black hole, and finally an indescribable terrifying impact suddenly broke out! ???????????????????? Boom! The shock wave exploded, and the black hole instantly shattered. Almost all the stone pillars in the hall were completely destroyed at this time, and even the extremely hard ground was cracked with cracks. Muchen and the other three also stayed away from each other, for fear of being affected by that terrible impact. In the main hall, the violent shock wave raged for several minutes before it gradually subsided. After the main hall returned to calm, Muchen and the others looked up. The hall was in a mess. In the mid-air in the distance, the Lord of the Wind Mansion stood in the air. However, the black energy around him was almost completely dispersed at this time. It stood quietly in the air, and lines of energy suddenly appeared on the surface of its body. The cracks spread and soon spread throughout its body. Click. The crack suddenly fell off, like a mask, all falling off with a crash, and as those black fragments fell off, the Lord of the Feng Mansion appeared again among them Only this time the Feng Mansion appeared. The master, the darkness in the pupils disappeared completely, and the evil aura also completely disappeared at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green feather fan flew away at this moment, circling around the Lord of the Feng Mansion, making a buzzing sound. "That seems to be the real Lord of the Wind Mansion" Muchen and the others came to understand after seeing this. It seemed that all the evil spirits had been dispersed, but looking at the transparent body of the Lord of the Wind Mansion in front of them, it was obvious that he was just It's just a spirit body that will dissipate soon. Under their gaze, the Lord of the Wind Palace seemed to have regained some clarity in his eyes. He looked at the messy hall, then looked at the green feather fan beside him, and finally sighed softly. He patted the cyan feather fan with his palm, and then bowed to Muchen and the other two men, as if to thank them for helping him drive away the evil spirit and restore himself. After doing this, his already transparent body became emptier, and little bits of light emitted from his body, which was a sign that it was about to dissipate. The cyan feather fan on the side made a whining sound, which also means that it understands that its owner is about to disappear completely. The Lord of the Feng Mansion had a peaceful expression. He flicked his finger, and three streams of light shot out, landing on the backs of Muchen and his friends' hands, forming three blue storms. There was a faint aura belonging to the Lord of the Wind Mansion. This should be the token of the Lord of Feng Mansion. With it, Muchen and the others can obtain the qualifications for baptism in Tianhe. "Thank you, senior!"   The three of them all clasped their fists and bent over, as a gesture of thanks to the Lord of the Wind Mansion for his gift. The Lord of Feng Mansion smiled slightly, and finally his body collapsed and turned into spots of light all over the sky. And as the Lord of the Feng Mansion dissipated, the light around the cyan feather fan gradually converged, and finally turned into a primitive form, floating quietly in the air, apparently entering a state of ownerlessness. When Mu Chen and the other three saw this, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this time, their choice was quite correct. Not only did they obtain the token, but they were also able to pocket all the treasures of the Feng Mansion. Muchen took a step forward and was about to take away the cyan feather fan that had become ownerless. However, at this moment, the space not far away suddenly rippled, and a big hand, like flowing magma, stretched out directly from the space, and then held the cyan feather fan in his hand. . At the same time, a faint voice that seemed to contain blazing flames sounded in the hall. "It's better to come early than to come by chance. It seems that this Fengshen fan is destined to me" Chapter 1117 Zhu Yan Chapter 1117 When the big magma-like hand penetrated through the space and directly grabbed the ownerless blue feather fan, Muchen's face turned cold. He didn't expect that one day he would be taken advantage of "Sneaky, where did Xiaoxiao come from? Get out of here!" Jiuyou also had a pretty face, and he was afraid that no one would see it so hard. She was probably not in a good mood when her last victory was suddenly snatched away, so she took action directly, and a wisp of purple feathers appeared in front of her. Above the purple feathers, transparent flames burned blazingly, and a terrifying blazing heat swept through her. When it opened, it directly caused the space to be violently distorted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple feather shot out suddenly, stabbing towards the magma hand as fast as lightning. And just when Ziyu was approaching, the space there was rippled again, and another big hand of magma shot out of the air, grabbing the purple feather that was burning with transparent flames. As the magma flowed, it interacted crazily with the transparent flames. Burning, but obviously the owner of the magma hand is stronger in the end. The magma flows down and eventually extinguishes the transparent flame. "Eh? What a mysterious flameit's so tenacious." However, even though the transparent flame was extinguished, there was still a shock coming from the space. Ordinary flames had no lethality at all to him, but The transparent flame before made him feel some threat. If its master's strength was not as strong as his, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to suppress it so easily. The space there rippled slightly, and a fiery red figure slowly emerged. Muchen and the other three looked around and saw that the person who appeared had red hair, as if a flame was burning, and lava was flowing on his body. The whole person seemed to be like a volcano, with an extremely violent and fiery wave emanating faintly. ¡° Moreover, there is an extremely dangerous aura. Muchen's eyes shrank slightly when he saw this person. The degree of danger this person gave him even surpassed the Su Qingyin he had met before. Looking at the Tianluo Continent, the person who could so clearly surpass Su Qingyin was probably There is only one "I didn't expect that Zhu Yan, who ranks first on the list of powerful people, is also a person who likes to pick up leaks." Muchen's voice was indifferent, without any fluctuation. Jiuyou on the side didn¡¯t look surprised, and he had obviously guessed the other party¡¯s identity a long time ago. The red-haired man just smiled slightly when he heard this. He shook the green feather fan in his hand and said: "The treasure is obtained by those who are destined to get it. I just came in and saw it in an ownerless state, which means that I have a close relationship with it." It's fate, so it's only natural to take it away. " "Hey, why are you people from the Yanling tribe so shameless?" A pleasant sneer also came from Lin Jing's eyes. Staring at Zhu Yan with disdain. "Xiao Bing, beat him up!" After her voice fell, Lin Jing waved her hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ice puppet shot out instantly, and the cold air swept across it, appearing behind Zhu Yan. A cold air spear, like a poisonous snake, pointed directly at the back of Zhu Yan's head. Boom! However, just when the cold air spear was about to pierce Zhu Yan, he suddenly slapped his palm with his backhand. Suddenly, a volcano seemed to emerge from the palm of his hand, and a terrifying and incomparable hot spiritual power spurted out. boom! The cold air spear was melted in an instant, and the ice puppet also flew thousands of feet backwards as if it had been hit hard. It just stabilized its figure, but its arms were faintly charred and black. As soon as Zhu Yan made a move, he showed his extremely powerful strength. With just one palm, he was able to repel the Ice Spirit Puppet whose strength was comparable to that of a ninth-grade perfectionist. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Zhu Yan's strength was truly terrifying. No wonder he was able to securely rank first on the list of strong men, surpassing countless geniuses in the Tianluo Continent. According to his estimation, Zhu Yan was probably already at the peak of the ninth level of perfection. Now, he is only half a step away from the supreme realm. Even Muchen can't help but be a little frightened by such strength. "Huh? Ice Spirit Puppet? Are you from the Ice Spirit Tribe?" After knocking back the Ice Spirit Puppet with a palm, Zhu Yan also looked at Lin Jing with a look of surprise and said. He knows very well that only the Ice Spirit Clan can refine this kind of ice spirit doll. As a member of the Yanling Clan, he understands the special cold energy it carries. "What does it have to do with you." Lin Jing didn't look at him well at all. Her delicate and pretty face was tense, obviously she was extremely unhappy. Zhu Yan didn't care, he just smiled and said: "Although this ice puppet is powerful, I'm afraid it's still a bit weak when used against me." At this point, he paused, then looked at Muchen and the others, smiling. He said: "Three of you don't seem to be ordinary people. Maybe I took advantage of what happened today. I wonder if you three can give me some face?"  "You are so proud." Jiuyou sneered. The value of a holy object is at least 100 million levels of supreme spiritual liquid. Even if it drains a top force, sometimes it may not be able to get it. It turned out that Zhu Yan was trying to take it away with his lips, which made Jiuyou very angry. ¡° If she wasn¡¯t really afraid of the other party¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid she would have been unable to help but take action. "Do you really think I can't deal with you?" Lin Jing's originally cold and pretty face calmed down at this moment. She stared at Zhu Yan and said in a calm voice. Zhu Yan was startled for a moment. He looked at Lin Jing. For some reason, he seemed to detect a faint hint of danger from this beautiful girl. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes seemed to flicker for a moment, and then he lowered his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "If the three of you insist on doing this, then I can only give it a try." Regardless of the three people in front of him, Whether he has a trump card or not, what kind of person is Zhu Yan? He is the future young leader of the Yanling tribe. He is full of arrogance in his bones. If he didn't see the three of them as simple, I'm afraid he wouldn't have said a word. Just take the treasure and leave. Lin Jing¡¯s pretty face was expressionless, and then she took a step forward, a spiritual light emerging from her long fingertips. But at this time, Muchen stretched out his arm and stopped her. Lin Jing looked at him with beautiful eyes, but did not make a sound, because she knew that with Muchen's character, it was absolutely impossible for him to be killed like this at this time. Zhu Yan was frightened into submission by his fame. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Muchen did not disappoint her, tilting his head and smiling at her. Lin Jing hesitated slightly after hearing this, because she knew much about Muchen's strength. If they really wanted to fight, Muchen might not be Zhu Yan's opponent now. After all, he had just broken through to the ninth level supreme level. , and Zhu Yan is a true ninth-grade perfection. However, Lin Jing finally nodded her head slightly, because she knew that Muchen was not the kind of person who would show off his strength randomly. Since he would say that, he should have some plans. Zhu Yan also looked at Muchen at this time. His eyes were also fiery red, like burning flames. He looked at Muchen up and down, then gently shook his head and said: "You are not mine. Opponent." There was no contempt in his tone, he was just stating simple and realistic facts. In his eyes, except for the beautiful girl who looked somewhat mysterious, neither Muchen nor Jiuyou made him feel the slightest danger, so he was also a little surprised by Muchen's courage. Muchen heard this, but he was not annoyed. He smiled lightly and casually patted a huge stone pillar beside him with his palm. This was the only one left in the hall. "My friend, if you put your things down now, I think we can pretend that what happened before didn't happen, and you can leave safely." Muchen said with a smile. Zhu Yan looked at Muchen in amusement. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think this sentence is more appropriate for me." It seemed that he had not seen this kind of words and things in front of him for a long time. It was really funny. "Then you refused?" Muchen curled his lips. "Well, I refused." Zhu Yan nodded casually. Muchen sighed helplessly, patted the stone pillar lightly with his palm, and said: "That's such a pity You are indeed very strong, but many times, the person who laughs last is not necessarily the strongest. "Huh?" Zhu Yan also smiled. He looked down at the red lava flowing between his fingers and said, "Then who laughs last?" A smile appeared on Mu Chen's handsome face. Said: "A lucky person." Zhu Yan frowned. However, Muchen did not speak anymore, but patted the huge stone pillar next to him again. This time, Zhu Yan saw that in Muchen's palm, there seemed to be a light flashing, and then integrated into the stone pillar. . But before he had time to think deeply, he felt that the hall began to shake at this moment, and huge rocks continued to fall from the top of the hall. The sudden change made Zhu Yan slightly startled. He immediately raised his head and saw that the ceiling of the main hall began to crack, and finally collapsed quickly, revealing the sky outside. With the appearance of the sky, he also saw the ceiling shrouded in the main hall. Outside is a huge spiritual formation densely covered with dark blue tornadoes. That spiritual formation had blocked him for a long time before. If he hadn't been prepared, he might not have been able to enter the hall. And at this moment, he seemed to have thought of something??The face that had always been calm finally became a little moved at this time. Because he felt that the grandmaster-level spiritual formation outside the main hall seemed to have a subtle connection with Muchen in front of him at this time. Muchen also raised his head at this time, looked at Zhu Yan with a calm expression, and said in a calm voice: "If you don't want to leave, then don't leave now." (For future updates, I will try my best to inform the public in advance. Published on Weixin, this will make the updates more regular, and there will be two chapters today). Chapter 11118 The first confrontation Chapter 1,118 "If you don't want to leave, then don't leave now." When Muchen's voice spread in the hall, Zhu Yan's face seemed to be slightly smiling at this time. Shaking for a moment, he looked up at the huge spiritual formation gathering the storm outside the main hall, and then looked at Muchen. A look of solemnity began to appear in his eyes. He never expected that this seemingly inconspicuous guy in front of him would have such methods "Can you control this spiritual formation?" Zhu Yan said slowly, with an unconcealable wave in his voice. , because he really couldn't believe that Muchen had the ability to control a grandmaster-level spiritual array. Muchen gently patted the huge stone pillar beside him and said: "This stone pillar happens to be the control center of this formation. I integrated the spiritual seal into it and temporarily gained control" Of course, In fact, there is a prerequisite for controlling this spiritual formation, and that is that it must be approved by the Lord of Wind Mansion. It just so happened that Muchen and the other three had previously obtained a token from the Lord of Wind Mansion, but he did not say this. He smiled slightly at Zhu Yan and said: "I said that the one who laughs last may be the lucky person, and it just so happens that my luck has always been good." "Now can you return the things to us? ?" Muchen extended his palm to Zhu Yan with a gentle smile. Zhu Yan stared at Muchen, and after a while he sighed and said seriously: "I made a mistake this time, I shouldn't have let you touch that stone pillar." If he could have discovered it in advance, he might not have been able to kill Mu Chen. Chen forced him to retreat. As long as he left the stone pillar, the current crisis would be solved. Muchen smiled and said nothing, but his eyes were still as sharp as a blade staring at Zhu Yan without relaxing at all. Zhu Yan shrugged his shoulders and said: "The current situation is really not good for me, but" His eyes suddenly became sharp at this time, and he said: "The things in my hand, Zhu Yan, these For years, no one has been able to take it away from me." Boom! The moment he said these words, the space behind him suddenly distorted, and the Supreme Sea loomed, but in his Supreme Sea, there were countless volcanoes erupting, and the entire Supreme Sea seemed to have extremely violent spiritual power. Condensing. A somewhat terrifying spiritual pressure swept across, and even the space was shaking. Zhu Yan stamped his feet, and lava spurted out beneath his feet. At this moment, his figure turned into a ray of fire, rising into the sky, intending to penetrate the spiritual formation. Obviously, Zhu Yan didn't believe that Muchen could fully unleash the power of this master-level spiritual array. As long as there was a slight flaw in the spiritual array, he would be able to escape easily. Once he left this hall, Naturally, he would no longer have the slightest fear of Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he was not surprised at all. If Zhu Yan would give up so easily, then he would not be the fierce man number one on the list of strong men. However, although Zhu Yan's idea was correct, he did not know that Muchen himself was also a genuine spiritual array master. Moreover, although his attainments in the spiritual array were not yet at the level of a grandmaster, With the help of the center of the stone pillar, it is enough to control a master-level spiritual formation. So, this time, Zhu Yan¡¯s idea may come to nothing. Muchen looked at the majestic fire with indifferent eyes, and then tapped his palm lightly on the stone pillar again. There seemed to be a spiritual seal integrated into his palm. Whoosh! And at the moment when he took the photo with his palm, the large formation outside the main hall also roared at this time, and the dark blue tornadoes were like an awakened dragon, tearing apart the space. The overwhelming fire swept away. Those dark blue storms contain extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. When swept across, even a ninth-grade perfect powerhouse will be crushed into pieces if they get even a little bit of it. Zhu Yan, who was in mid-air, looked at the tornadoes that were sweeping in, and his expression changed slightly. He naturally noticed the terrifying spiritual power contained in those tornadoes. Even if he was not careful, he might be in trouble. They will all be destroyed. Therefore, he had to stop his forward movement. He flickered in mid-air like a ghost, avoiding all the storms. Muchen looked at the ghostly figure in the air and was a little surprised. This guy's strength was indeed terrifying, and he was able to avoid even this kind of attack. Butif he thought that a master-level spiritual formation could be avoided so easily, he would be too naive. Boom!   And just when a thought passed through Muchen's mind, he saw a cyan storm strangely forming behind Zhu Yan in the sky, and then like a whip, it slapped down mercilessly. The constantly shattering space behind made all the hair on Zhu Yan's body stand on end. He waved his sleeves without hesitation, and saw endless flames sweeping out of his sleeves. Those flames were extremely domineering. As soon as it appeared, it burned and distorted the space, and even the air began to burn at this time. The endless roar of flames seemed to have condensed into a fire dragon, violently colliding with the green tornado sweeping from behind. boom! Storms and flames exploded from the sky at this time, like a grand fireworks. The two were at odds, but the fire dragon only stood in a stalemate for a moment before it suddenly exploded, and a wisp of wind quietly passed through the space and fell heavily on Zhu Yan's back. Boom! Zhu Yan's figure suddenly felt like he had been hit hard, and he fell from the sky in a panic. The soles of his feet tore out a long trace in the hall before he managed to stabilize his figure. But at this time, he no longer had the calmness before. A ferocious scar could be seen on his back. There was magma surging in the scar. He tried to repair it, but it was blocked by a violent blue spirit. The force blocked the repair. Hiss. Feeling the severe pain in his back, Zhu Yan also took a breath of air. Is this a master-level spiritual formation? No wonder he was able to compete with the Supremethat previous blow, if it wasn't for his strong physique, he might really have died. "This guy" Zhu Yan frowned, raised his head, and looked at Muchen, who looked calm not far away. He really miscalculated this time. He didn't expect that this guy who looked so young could actually use this spirit. When the power of the formation is exerted to this extent, it is really impossible to find any flaws. He has not suffered this kind of loss for many years. "Brother Zhu Yan, can you return the things?" Muchen stared at Zhu Yan and smiled again. Zhu Yan¡¯s face was expressionless, and he was using his spiritual power to repair the injuries on his back. His thoughts were also racing in his mind, trying to find a way to break the situation. However, Muchen did not give him more time. After seeing that Zhu Yan still did not give up, he patted the stone pillar again with his palm, and then he saw a huge blue storm coming down from the sky, like a halo, It actually enveloped Zhu Yan directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The terrible strong wind howled around Zhu Yan, and the strong wind seemed to have the aura of destruction. During the roar, it crushed the space, and countless space fragments were mixed in, making people dare not touch easily. Zhu Yan looked at the storm surrounding him like a prison, and couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This Muchen was really cautious, not giving him any loopholes to exploit. Once the storm cage came down, it almost cut off all his escape routes, making it impossible for him to escape. "Make you arrogant!" Lin Jing was greatly relieved when she saw this scene. This annoying guy actually dared to take the food from their mouths, and his gesture really made her teeth clenched with anger. Originally, she had planned to make this guy pay the price today even if she used all her trump cards, but she didn't expect Muchen to have such a powerful hand. "Muchen, you are amazing!" Excited, Lin Jingyu patted Muchen's shoulder heavily. However, after receiving such a slap from her, Muchen's soles of his feet softened immediately, and he immediately rolled his eyes helplessly. He thought that the spiritual power in his body was endless. He had been sucked clean by the green feather fan before, and he was urged to use it again just now. After entering the spiritual formation, at this time, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. Seeing Muchen's angry look, Lin Jing also chuckled and quickly took out some supreme spiritual liquid for Muchen's recovery. Muchen drank the supreme spiritual liquid with one hand to recover, and at the same time looked at Zhu Yan, who was trapped in the storm, and said, "Do you have an answer now?" Zhu Yan stared at Muchen, and then looked away after a moment, with a look on his face. He couldn't tell whether he was happy or angry, and said: "You are still the first person to make me so embarrassed these years." "That's really an honor." Muchen said calmly. Zhu Yan said calmly: "What are you going to do?" "Bring back the Fengshen FanI will make some settings for the spiritual formation. After we leave, its power will gradually weaken. When the time comes, you can break the formation yourself. Come out." Muchen said with a smile. Zhu Yan frowned, he stared at Muchen, and said expressionlessly: "Why should I believe you? What if you keep trapping me?" "You don't seem to have much??'s choice. Muchen said casually: "Besides I don't think that even if I break my promise, you will really be trapped here forever." ¡± Although he didn¡¯t know Zhu Yan well, Muchen definitely didn¡¯t believe that the number one person on the Tianluo Continent¡¯s strong list would really have no trump cards. The reason why he didn¡¯t do that was probably because he felt that the cost was too high. That's all. Zhu Yan fell silent, and after a while, he looked at Muchen, smiled lightly, and said, "Interesting I didn't expect that there would be a person like you on Tianluo Continent. " "This time, even if you winbut next time we meet again, I will ask for advice again. " After the words fell, Zhu Yan did not hesitate anymore. With a flick of his finger, the cyan feather fan turned into blue light and shot out. Muchen grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, and the cyan feather fan appeared in his hand. He He grabbed him and gently turned the feather fan in his hand, "I gave in." ¡± (It is updated half an hour earlier than the 7:30 update mentioned on Weixin, which is not bad. I saw some readers asking where the public prestige is. Just open the prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou. When I have time, I will communicate with you on it. of.) Chapter 1119 A great harvest Chapter 1119 In the messy hall, the blue feather fan was suspended in Muchen's hand. After taking back the Fengshen Fan, he did not pay much attention to Zhu Yan, but looked at Xiang Lin Jing and Jiuyou smiled and said: "Then it's time to divide the treasures." He raised the Fengshen fan in his hand and said: "Ladies first, feel free to take action." He smiled freely and casually, although the fan in his hand was This Fengshen Fan is a real holy object, extremely powerful, but he has no reluctance to part with it. After all, it is not like he has never seen a holy object before. It is as powerful as the Star Demon Suppressing Tower. In the end, he gave it directly to Manta Luo. Jiuyou and Lin Jing looked at the Fengshen Fan for a moment, but they both shook their heads and said: "You have already joined forces with this thing to fight against the enemy. I think it will not reject you. If you recognize its master, you "It's most suitable." What they said is true. Muchen had already obtained some activating seals from the Wind God Fan, and there was a tacit understanding between them. If he wanted to be the master of the Wind God Fan, I'm afraid it wouldn't do it either. be opposed to. Muchen saw their reactions and smiled helplessly. He thought about it for a while, and finally did not say anything pretentious. He nodded, held the Fengshen Fan in his hand, and said, "Then I will take advantage this time." "Okay." "What about the other ones?" Mu Chen pointed at a blue jade scroll suspended in the air and the pool of spiritual fluid formed by it. "Let's see what it is first." Jiuyou made a move with her jade hand, and the blue jade scroll fell down and landed in her hand. She closed her eyes for a moment, then opened her beautiful eyes in surprise and said: " It is a small magical skill called Wind Calling Technique. It can transform infinite wind with spiritual power, and it can also make people walk on the wind. The speed is very fast. " It can make the body of Jiuyou become Jiuyouming. Birds and mythical beasts that are good at flying are said to be very fastthen their speed must be quite terrifying. Muchen was also a little surprised. This magical power seemed to be somewhat auxiliary, but compared to some attack-type magical powers, the value of this wind-calling technique was probably even higher. After all, as long as you practice this magical power, your life will be guaranteed. When you encounter a difficult enemy, even if you can't defeat it, you can escape unscathed, which makes people sigh. According to Muchen's estimation, if he practiced it, he would be able to escape smoothly even if he met the real lower-level Supreme Being. This thing is also a treasure. But having already obtained the Fengshen Fan, Muchen would naturally no longer covet the Wind Breathing Technique, leaving it to the two women to choose. "The magical power for escaping is too bad." Lin Jing curled her ruddy lips and said with disgust. She was obviously not very interested in this kind of magical power. Jiuyou smiled gratefully at Lin Jing. She naturally knew that Lin Jing was showing humility, but among the three of them, she was indeed the most suitable for the Wind Breathing Technique. With this technique, her The speed will inevitably increase to an astonishing level, even Muchen is far behind her. "Then I will be disrespectful." Jiuyouyu shook his hand and held the wind-calling technique in his hand. "Then this spiritual pool is mine." Lin Jing smiled slightly, and with a flick of her finger, the ice puppet was shot out, and then she used the ice sword to dig out the spiritual pool bit by bit. , and finally Lin Jing took away the entire spiritual pool with a wave of her hand. In that spiritual pool, if it is refined, there should be tens of millions of supreme spiritual liquid. In fact, it is not a small amount. If it is placed in the vast world, it should also be able to buy a magical power. Speaking of which, Not a loss either. After dividing the spoils, Muchen nodded with satisfaction. This time they all made a lot of money, and they really didn't lose anything. Thinking of this, Muchen couldn't help but glance at Zhu Yan, who was still trapped in the storm. It would have been more perfect if this guy hadn't suddenly barged in. "Let's withdraw." Muchen looked at the empty main hall. The place had been looted and there was no need to stay anymore. Jiuyou and Lin Jing naturally had no objections and both nodded. At this time, Zhu Yan was sitting cross-legged in the storm, with his eyes slightly closed, and did not pay attention to Muchen and the others' division of the spoils. When Muchen saw this, he did not pay much attention to him, and directly took Jiuyou and Lin Jing, exited from the entrance of the hall, and then the figure quickly disappeared among the fluctuations of the light curtain. And as Muchen and the others left, Zhu Yan slowly opened his eyes after a moment. His fiery red eyes looked at the place where Muchen and the others disappeared, with a faint smile on his lips. "Mu Chen he is such an interesting guy. We will meet again in the future. When the time comes, I will get back the losses suffered here. I hope you won't let me down when the time comes."   ¡­ Outside the main hall of Feng Mansion. The storm formation that shrouded the outside of the hall suddenly opened a gap at this moment. In the gap, three figures walked out slowly, and after they walked out, the storm formation restored itself again. At this time, the island where the Feng Mansion is located has obviously been discovered by many people. On the island, there is a constant sound of breaking wind, obviously they are searching for treasures everywhere. From time to time, there will be some surprise cheers. It seems that some lucky people have indeed found some treasures left behind by the ancient heavenly palace. Outside the main hall, there are naturally some people peeking, but they are afraid of the terrifying spiritual formation outside the main hall and do not dare to break in easily. Therefore, when Muchen and the three of them walked out of the hall, many suspicious eyes in the area were immediately projected, and then there was some greed in those eyes. Anyone can imagine that there should be a treasure in this hall, and since these three people can come and go freely, the treasure must have fallen into their hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as their greed was rising, a cold light suddenly swept across, and a terrible cold air raged, so much so that even the earth was covered with layers of ice. Many people were shocked and hurriedly avoided the cold light. Then they all looked at the three of them with horrified eyes at the sudden appearance of a figure filled with cold air. The astonishing fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from the spirit puppet made their expressions change uncontrollably. "It turned out to be a ninth-grade perfect spirit puppet" The men and horses looked at each other, secretly shocked, and then retreated decisively. A team that could sacrifice a spirit puppet of this level was simply not something they could provoke. "These people have really good noses." Muchen sighed as he looked at the lights and shadows constantly passing through the sky on this stone island. It seemed that they had not been in there for long, but he did not expect that this Fengfu Island would be so affected. Discovered by many horses. Fortunately, the biggest treasure in the Feng Mansion has fallen into their hands. The only drawback is that they seem to have some troubles with Zhu Yan, which made Muchen curl his lips helplessly. . Jiuyou on the side saw his expression and understood what he was thinking. He couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Right now, it seems that the top four people on the list of powerful people in Tianluo Continent are not very friendly with you. , you are really a troublemaker." Muchen also laughed at himself when he heard this, because he found that Jiuyou's words were true. If he crippled Xia Hong's hand, then Xia Yu would not be able to be kind easily. And the third-ranked Garuda is the enemy he cannot avoid this time. Su Qingyin, the only one who has not clearly expressed hostility, is also a moody master, and now he has given the first-ranked Zhu Yan to What a pitfall. "Of these masters, ordinary people would be frightened if they offended any one of them, but now he had almost offended them all. Even Muchen himself admired his ability to cause trouble. However, although he was a little helpless about this, Muchen did not regret it. Like Zhu Yan, if it happened again, Muchen would still attack him without hesitation. Over the years, he has been practicing all the way, and has offended many powerful people, but in the end he had the last laugh, and those former opponents are now far behind. This has been the case in the past, and Muchen also believes that it will be the same in the future As soon as he thought of this, Muchen smiled slightly, and there was no worry or fear in his expression anymore. Instead, he was as sharp and confident as a sword unsheathed, a strong man. If you don't even believe in yourself, there is no need to go on. "Let's go, find a place to rest for a while first." Muchen looked at the two women and said, after the previous battle, his body's spiritual energy has been consumed a lot, and his current condition is very poor, he must recover, and this newly obtained He also had to refine the Fengshen Fan initially, lest it be easily taken away by others later. Jiuyou nodded. She also wanted to understand the wind-breathing technique she had just obtained. When Lin Jing saw this, she naturally had no objection. So the three of them plundered the Fengfu Island directly, and then searched for a while, and found a remote island. This island was not guarded by a spiritual formation. It was obviously very ordinary, and generally other people would not go out of their way to search for it. Muchen and the other three rushed into the island, found a broken stone tower, and then fell down. On the first floor of the stone tower, Muchen sat down cross-legged and habitually arranged a small spiritual formation to protect him. After doing this, he took a deep breath and held his hand, and the green feather fan appeared in his hand. . And as Muchen stared at the blue feather fan, his eyes gradually became hot.This is the second real holy object he got after the Star Demon Suppressing Tower. However, the level of the Wind God Fan seems not to be as good as that of the Star Demon Suppressing Tower. However, Muchen is not surprised by this. After all, the Star The Demon Suppressing Tower was left by the Master of the Fourth Palace, and the Wind God Fan was only left by the Lord of the Feng Mansion. Their statuses in the Ancient Heavenly Palace were quite different. However, because of this, Muchen was secretly happy. After all, before he truly broke through to the Earth Supreme, if an overly powerful holy object fell into his hands, it would only be a waste of natural resources. But with his current strength, he should be able to barely activate this Fengshen Fan. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen did not hesitate anymore. On his palm, spiritual power rose up like a flame, gradually enveloping the Wind God Fan (There may only be one chapter today.) Chapter 1120 Ten Dragon Island Chapter 1,120 The spiritual flames rose, enveloping the cyan feather fan in the blink of an eye. The blazing temperature directly caused the surrounding space to distort, and even the air was transmitted The smell of being burned. However, in the face of such blazing spiritual flames, the cyan feather fan remained motionless, and even the green light did not fluctuate, as if the spiritual flames were nothing. Muchen seemed quite indifferent to this situation. If the holy object could be refined so easily, then he would doubt its authenticity. And if it weren't for the fact that the Fengshen Fan was currently ownerless and Muchen had dared to directly burn it with spiritual fire, I'm afraid the Fengshen Fan would have immediately resisted and attacked Muchen stared at the Fengshen Fan and waved his sleeves. , only a torrent of supreme spiritual liquid appeared around him, and majestic spiritual mist rose up, filling the stone tower on this level. Wanting to refine the Fengshen Fan was obviously not an instant success, so Muchen directly took out a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, preparing to use its power to slowly complete the refining. After making all preparations, Muchen's eyes gradually closed. Streams of spiritual power transformed from the Supreme Spiritual Liquid continued to flow in, and finally poured into his body along his breath, continuously replenishing his body. The spiritual energy consumed in the body. Time, however, passed quietly in this slow refining. After an unknown period of time, the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid around Muchen began to gradually become scarce, and the Fengshen Fan shrouded in spiritual flames also Unknowingly, it seemed to become a little hazy, and in the center of the fan, a faint mist rose, and a small dark blue tornado seemed to appear faintly. The tornado was extremely small and delicate, but when it appeared, the whole space seemed to be shaken. There was a faint roar of wind between the sky and the earth, and suddenly the sky was flying with sand and rocks Muchen's closed eyes were also here. When he opened it, he looked at the small tornado that appeared in the Fengshen Fan, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. This tornado is the core of the Fengshen Fan. It is a wisp of black and yellow wind that was born on those nine days for millions of years. The biggest reason why the Fengshen Fan can become a true holy object is that it has This precious Xuanhuang Gangfeng serves as the core material. And if you want to truly refine this Fengshen Fan, you must leave your own imprint in this wisp of black and yellow wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and then he bit the tip of his tongue, and a stream of blood essence spurted out. This stream of essence blood contained extremely pure spiritual power, so after it spurted out, Muchen's complexion suddenly changed. It looked much paler, obviously due to great wear and tear. This kind of essence and blood nourished by one's own spiritual power is extremely precious. If it is lost too much, it will even damage Muchen's spiritual power foundation. If it were not for the purpose of refining a real holy object this time, Muchen would definitely not be willing to part with it. . This mouthful of blood and essence flew out, falling directly towards the wisp of black and yellow wind in the Fengshen Fan, but it did not merge into it. It just floated on its surface. It looked like there was a kind of resistance, blocking it. Disturbing the integration of essence and blood. When Muchen saw this, his expression remained calm, then he closed his eyes again and began to activate the spiritual flames, releasing scorching heat, burning the wisp of black and yellow wind bit by bit. And it was under this slow roasting that the essence and blood floating on it seemed to begin to slowly blend in little by little. This still takes some time, so Muchen is not impatient and waits quietly. As long as the essence and blood are completely integrated into the black and yellow wind and leave a mark on it, then this wind god fan will be What truly belongs to him, Mu Chen, will be forcibly taken away by others. Unless someone is several levels stronger than him, it will be difficult to erase the brand of his essence and blood. Even if he is in a hurry, Muchen can directly activate the essence and blood brand, directly detonate the core of the Wind God Fan, and self-destruct the holy object. With such power, even the true Earth Supreme will definitely be unable to eat it. . This is also the most important reason why Muchen, even if he wastes time and energy, must first refine the Wind God Fan at this time After all, holy objects are too envy-inducing. Now many steps have been completed, so all you need to do is wait quietly And while Muchen was refining the Fengshen Fan, on the other side of the stone tower, Jiuyou was standing in the sky, and she was so quiet. Standing quietly in the sky, her eyes slightly closed, even the fluctuations of spiritual power around her body were completely dissipated. She stretched out her slender hands and operated the "Wind Breathing Technique". And in her quiet realization, it seemed that wisps of wind were beginning to condense in the sky, gradually converging on herbody. Under the gathering of those wisps of wind, Jiuyou seemed to feel that his body became lighter and lighter. It felt like he could truly soar between heaven and earth, like a wisp of omnipresent wind. There was a wave of fluctuation in her heart. Although this wind-breathing technique was only a small magical power, and even used more as an auxiliary, its degree of mystery was extremely astonishing. If she could really cultivate it successfully, Then her speed, even if she meets the real Earth Supreme, will probably be comparable to her. But under the Earth Supreme, even someone as strong as Zhu Yan can only eat ashes behind her, unable to even touch her figure. When thinking of that scene, Jiuyou couldn't help but feel a little more hopeful. ¡­ Muchen and Jiuyou were cultivating on their own, and both were very busy. Compared with the two of them, Lin Jing seemed quite bored. After walking around the island, she didn¡¯t find anything. baby, so he could only return angrily. After returning, she saw Muchen and the others were in a state of cultivation without anyone else around, and she couldn't disturb them, so after waiting for a while, she couldn't bear her temper and quietly exited the island, preparing to take advantage of this period. Take the time to wander around by yourself and try to see if you can encounter other opportunities. After leaving the island, Lin Jing walked around aimlessly. During this period, she also met many people. When these people saw her walking alone as a girl, they couldn't help but have some other thoughts. However, as soon as this thought arose, they saw a figure shrouded in cold air, following Lin Jing like a ghost. The cold air emanating from that figure directly made their hearts beat. He shuddered, and all his thoughts were immediately frozen, and they all avoided it. Under the protection of Bing Linggu, Lin Jing had a smooth journey, and no one dared to trouble her. In this environment where no one was provoking, she managed to find some gains on several stone islands without any hindrance. , but this kind of harvest is obviously somewhat different from when he was with Muchen before. Lin Jing is also a little dissatisfied with this. Her vision is not low, and it is difficult for her to be interested in ordinary treasures. This search did not make her feel very excited. Fortunately, during the treasure hunt, she got some information about the location of the Dragon Mansion. The Dragon Mansion is also one of the Nine Mansions. It is said that the strength of its master is among the best even among the Nine Mansions, and is even stronger than the Lord of the Feng Mansion that Muchen and the others met before. After getting this information, Lin Jing almost changed her route without hesitation and headed straight for the so-called Dragon Mansion Island. When Lin Jing arrived at the Dragon Mansion Island, she was a little surprised, because she found that outside the Dragon Island, the sky was full of human figures, and in the distance, there seemed to be lights and shadows whizzing towards each other. Apparently they all came quickly after receiving some information. It was obviously much livelier here than when they broke into Fengdao before. However, Lin Jing discovered that although there were many people from all sides here, no one broke in easily. Instead, most of them were hanging around outside and did not dare to enter easily. Lin Jing stood in the sky. She glanced at her beautiful eyes and nodded suddenly, because she found that this huge stone island was filled with a faint mist. The mist did not seem to be strong. But Lin Jing recognized it. "It turns out to be dragon's breath poison No wonder these guys don't dare to enter." Lin Jing sighed. This so-called dragon's breath poison is a kind of poison among the dragons. It is refined with dragon's breath. It is extremely domineering. Sometimes Even if the lower Earth Supreme inhales too much, he will be extremely embarrassed. If the Earth Supreme is not careful, he may die directly. However, Lin Jing was not depressed about this. Instead, she smiled slightly. Although this kind of poison could stop others, it was not enough to stop her. As soon as she thought of this, she waved her hand to put away the Ice Spirit Doll, and then shook her jade hand, only to see a delicate white jade gourd appear in her hand. A white jade light film erupted from the gourd, directly covering Lin Jing's body. . After doing this, Lin Jing walked into the stone island with a swagger, amidst the astonished eyes. And at the same moment that Lin Jing entered Long Island, on the other side of the huge island, a beautiful figure also stepped forward calmly. She was wearing a colorful dress, and her wavy long hair exuded a charming and slender appearance. Her waist is like a snake, which makes people feel a little thirsty. Her cheeks, which are as beautiful as a country, are covered by a thin veil, and the hazy perfect outline is attractive. This woman's whole person exudes a charming and mysterious feeling, which is intoxicating. And when she walked into Long Island, there was suddenly something on her shouldersA colorful little snake crawled out. It opened its mouth and sucked in all the dragon breath poison. Those poisonous gases that even dragons kept away from were actually unable to have any influence on the little snake. Effect And under the swallowing of this little snake, the enchanting and charming woman in the colorful skirt slowly walked towards the depths of the stone island. (I just got home after a busy day today, so I¡¯ll update it first.) 2 Chapter 1121 Two women compete Chapter 1121 On the huge suspended island, ruins are scattered all over, and a faint mist permeates the sky and the earth. In the huge area, there is no trace of life, like a dead zone. ????????????????? Subtle footsteps sounded quietly in the dead silence, and a graceful figure was seen jumping up and down, full of liveliness and vitality. She jumped onto a huge rock, put her jade hands in front of her eyes and looked out from afar, but the silent environment , but it made her rosy little mouth curl up. "I've walked so far, but I haven't encountered anything" Lin Jing muttered. The surface of her body was covered with a thin film of light, which shielded all the poisonous mist that filled the sky and the earth. This Dragon Island It was obviously larger than the Wind Island they had encountered before, and the poisonous mist obscured perception, making it impossible for people to explore it step by step. However, Lin Jing obviously gained nothing from this search. "It seems we have to find another way" Lin Jing sighed, and then clasped her jade hands, and saw light condensed in her palms, and finally a flying insect about the size of a baby's fist flashed out, with long tentacles on its head. , constantly swinging. This is a treasure-hunting bug that is quite precious. It can sense the subtle fluctuations between heaven and earth in harsh environments. At the same time, it can even find some treasures hidden under the earth. However, in this environment full of poisonous fog, although the treasure-hunting bugs can also search, they may be damaged by the poisonous gas, so Lin Jing has not used them before, but looking at the current appearance, if not, I am afraid she will be Waste a lot of time. "Go." Lin Jingyu raised her hand, and the treasure-hunting bug flapped its wings and flew up. It hovered for a while and then flew to the right. When Lin Jing saw this, she quickly followed. The treasure hunter flew forward for about ten minutes, and then landed on a ruined building. Lin Jing picked it up carefully, and saw that the body of the treasure hunter was gradually turning black. That was because Caused by poisonous gas. "Thank you." Lin Jing patted the treasure hunter bug gently, took out a jade bottle filled with liquid, and put it in. The liquid in it has a purifying effect and should be able to gradually remove the poisonous gas in the treasure hunter bug's body. of resolution. After finishing this, Lin Jing raised her head and looked into the distance with her bright and clear eyes, and then a touch of joy appeared in her eyes. In the distance is a huge ruin. Judging from its remains, it is obvious that there used to be a majestic hall here, but now this hall has completely collapsed. Lin Jing's eyes just glanced at the ruins, and then focused on the center of the ruins, where a still intact bone throne stood quietly. On top of the bone throne, there was a strong pressure remaining. Obviously , in that ancient era, there must be a powerful figure on this bone throne. However, Lin Jing just glanced at the Bone Throne, then moved up, and then fixed her eyes tightly on the top of the Bone Throne, only to see there was a crystal light bead about the size of a human head. The light bead is round and exudes a soft light. Inside the light bead, there seems to be a white dragon winding around, and there is a faint fluctuation of spiritual power emanating from it. "This is the dragon spirit bead?" Lin Jing looked at the light bead containing the white dragon, but her beautiful eyes couldn't help but shine. It is said that some powerful dragons can use their spiritual power when they fall. The seal is condensed into a dragon spirit bead. This dragon spirit bead condenses his lifelong pure spiritual power and even the power of blood. If it can be obtained and refined, it will be of great benefit to cultivation. According to Lin Jing's estimation, this Dragon Spirit Pearl should have been left by the Lord of the Dragon Palace. The Lord of the Dragon Palace was very close to the Supreme in strength during his lifetime and was stronger than the Lord of the Wind Palace, so this Dragon Spirit The value of the bead is probably not lower than that of the Fengshen Fan that Muchen obtained before. "Finally I met something good!" Lin Jing chuckled. After shopping for a long time, she finally met a good treasure. With the treasure in front of her, she naturally didn't hesitate much. With a flick of her finger, a beam of spiritual power swept out and was about to sweep away the Dragon Spirit Pearl. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when Lin Jing took action and tried to take away the Dragon Spirit Pearl, suddenly, a colorful spiritual power beam fell from the sky, and in a flick, the spiritual power beam it emitted was hardened. Crushed away alive. "Who?" Lin Jing was startled by the sudden attack, and immediately shouted coldly. Her cold drink spread, but the area was still silent, without any movement. The previous scene was like an illusion. "You thought I wouldn't be able to find you if you hid."?? " When Lin Jing saw this, she snorted coldly. Immediately, she formed a seal with her bare hands and pressed it directly on the void in front of her. Suddenly, a bright jade light spread from under her palm at an astonishing speed. " Jade light Spreading past, I saw that the poisonous mist that filled the place was receding rapidly. The jade light seemed to be able to see through all hidden things. Even the shadows were swept away at this time. Then Lin Jing saw that on a rock in the distance, the space was slightly fluctuating, and a figure was revealed bit by bit under the illumination of the jade light. Lin Jing looked at the beautiful figure who appeared, her pretty face was also stunned. She paused for a moment, because she discovered that the person who appeared was actually a charming beauty "Who are you?" "Lin Jing stared at the charming woman in the colorful skirt and asked. "What? Do you have to identify yourself if you come here to hunt for treasure? "The woman in the colorful skirt smiled lazily. Although her cheeks were covered by tulle, it still made people imagine how stunning the smile under the tulle was. Lin Jing's pretty face remained unchanged, with a faint expression. Said: "I found this Dragon Spirit Pearl first. " "When did the rule here become first-come, first-served? "There was a touch of joking in the pleasant voice of the woman in the colorful skirt. She obviously thought that Lin Jing's words were a little ridiculous. Lin Jing shrugged. She was also very beautiful, but her temperament was completely different from the woman in the colorful skirt in front of her, so This kind of action is actually very nice: "Then it seems there is no need to talk about it" The woman in the colorful skirt is obviously very interested in the Dragon Spirit Pearl, and she cannot let it go easily. Since So, there's obviously nothing to say. "Shua!" There seemed to be a sudden appearance of cold air, and an ice-like figure appeared in front of the woman in the colorful dress like a ghost. The long sword containing the power of extreme cold suddenly appeared in her hand. The cold air that was enough to freeze the air hit her face, but the woman in the colorful skirt remained motionless. When the long sword carrying the cold air appeared a few inches in front of her, a colorful snake tail suddenly fanned across the air. He slapped the ice sword heavily, and the cold air suddenly shattered. Even the long sword transformed by the cold air turned into ice fragments and exploded. The Ice Spirit Puppet was also here. When Shi Ru was hit hard, he was shot backwards, leaving long marks on the ground with his feet, and then he forced himself to steady himself. Lin Jing looked at this scene, her beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and for the first time, a look of solemnity appeared on her pretty face. She looked at the woman in the colorful skirt, and saw a small snake of seven colors appearing on the latter's shoulder. The little snake was entangled. As the snake stammered, its small mouth was like a Like a dark black hole, this little snake was extraordinary! Lin Jing could tell at a glance that this colorful little snake seemed to have extremely powerful power, perhaps even more powerful than her ice spirit puppet. Lin Jing couldn't help but murmur, where did the woman in front of her come from? With such methods and background, she was probably no better than Su Qingyin, but she didn't hear Muchen say about Tianluo Continent. There is such a personage. But although she is a little surprised by the other party's strength, Lin Jing is such a dignified little princess in the martial arts realm. If she can't even keep the Dragon Spirit Pearl that she likes, it would be a bit embarrassing. So, Lin Jing quickly calmed down her expression of surprise, and without saying a word, she stretched out her hand and took off the jade bracelet, and then the jade bracelet was taken off. At this time, the spiritual power in Lin Jing's body seemed to have escaped from suppression. At this moment, it rose into the sky like a storm. The powerful pressure of spiritual power swept across the world. For a time, even the permeating poison was The fog was pushed away layer by layer. "Ninth Grade Perfection" Feeling the pressure of such powerful spiritual power, the woman in the colorful skirt couldn't help but flash her lazy and charming eyes. This mysterious girl in front of her is really. It¡¯s surprising. It seems that getting the Dragon Spirit Pearl this time is not as easy as imagined. As soon as she thought of this, the woman in the colorful skirt no longer concealed her strength. She took a step lightly, and the space around her suddenly shook. , there was also an astonishing wave of spiritual power rising into the sky. The level of spiritual power was not weaker than that of Lin Jing. It¡¯s the ninth level of perfection again! If there are other outsiders here, they may not be able to help but have their eyes fall down when they see this scene. Generally speaking, the perfect strength of the ninth grade is enough to rank among the top four in the Tianluo Continent's strong list. , however, the two women in front of him were not the four on the list Lin Jing looked at the woman in the colorful skirt with amazing spiritual power, and gently pursed her rosy mouth. She shook her jade hand, and a jade piece appeared, and was quickly picked up by her.Crushed. After crushing the jade pieces, Lin Jing did not hesitate. With a little jade, her delicate body carried the majestic spiritual power and swept away directly towards the woman in the colorful skirt. And that was the same moment when Lin Jing crushed the jade piece. Muchen, who was refining the Fengshen Fan on that remote stone island, suddenly opened his eyes. He held his palm, and a piece of jade appeared in his hand. At the same time, Lin Jing's voice came from it. "Muchen, I met a troublesome person, come and help me beat her up!" Chapter 1121: Jiuyou¡¯s Opportunity Chapter 1121 "Troublesome person?" When Muchen heard the voice coming from the jade piece, his expression couldn't help but change slightly. Lin Jing's trump cards were endless, and with the ice Ling Ou was assisting, and I thought that even if I met people like Zhu Yan, I would be able to fight with them, but now Zhu Yan is still trapped in the Wind Palace by them, who is that person, who can actually make Lin Jing feel troubled? ? Is it Nagalura? Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. Although Nagaro was only ranked third on the list of strong men, Muchen did not believe that the real strength of such people would be weaker than Zhu Yan and Su Qingyin. It seemed that he had to rush there as soon as possible to take a look. . Muchen looked in front of him and saw that there was a blazing spiritual flame, and in the flames, the Wind God Fan was floating quietly, and in the center, the essence and blood had been completely imprinted into the wisp of black and yellow. A dark red mark was formed in the strong wind. When the mark was formed, Muchen immediately felt that there seemed to be a wonderful connection between him and the Fengshen Fan. At this moment, even if the Fengshen Fan was forcibly taken away, he only needed to think about it and the Fengshen Fan would be released. He will automatically resist the enemy, and things like trying to seize the Fengshen Fan and use it against him will never happen. Muchen stretched out his palm, the spiritual flames dissipated, and the Fengshen Fan fell into his hand. It was as cold as jade. He held the cyan feather fan in his hand, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After truly refining the Wind God Fan, he could faintly feel the powerful power contained in it, but to really activate it, it required extremely huge spiritual power. This point, based on the current Mu Dust, I'm afraid it can't be done yet. However, even if the Fengshen Fan cannot be truly activated, the holy object is a holy object after all. With the help of it, Muchen's combat effectiveness will inevitably rise to a higher level. Now, if he meets Zhu Yan again, even without that big formation However, Muchen was still able to use the power of the Fengshen Fan to fight against him head-on. Muchen was holding the Fengshen Fan, which seemed quite elegant. He fanned it a little showily, then put it away leisurely. With a movement of his body, he appeared on the other side of the stone tower, in the sky here. , Jiuyou stood in the sky, and there seemed to be a strong wind gathering around her. Muchen stared at Jiuyou's body, with a look of surprise in his eyes, because in his perception, although he could clearly lock on Jiuyou in front of him, for some reason, he had a premonition that if this happened If he were to launch an attack at this time, he would definitely be unable to hit Jiuyou. She seemed to have turned into a wisp of wind, and her ghostly appearance was unpredictable. And just when Muchen was looking at Jiuyou, the latter's slightly closed beautiful eyes also opened. She lowered her head to look at Muchen, and then a smile appeared on her cold cheeks. However, just when Jiuyou smiled at him, Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, turned around sharply, and then saw a beautiful figure appearing behind him. "The reaction is really fast." Jiuyou said as he watched Muchen turn around and couldn't help but smile. Muchen was a little moved. He stared at Jiuyou and said with some shock: "Your speed." Jiuyou's previous speed was so fast that he escaped his perception. If he hadn't been extremely familiar with Jiuyou's aura, I'm afraid she won't be able to find her figure either. This kind of speed is really ghostly. "This Wind Breathing Technique is not simple." Muchen's face was solemn. Although the Jiuyou before was also very fast, it could not surpass Muchen. But now this speed is almost a bit crushing, so this The Wind Breathing Technique is definitely not simple. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary small magical powers to have this ability. "Of course this wind-breathing technique is not simple. To be precise, the wind-breathing technique in its complete form is not simple." Jiuyou also nodded lightly and said. "Complete form?" Muchen was startled. "The complete form of the Wind Calling Technique is also called the Great Wind Calling Technique. Don't think it just has one more word. It is said that the Great Wind Calling Technique ranks among the thirty-six peerless magical powers." Nine There was also a look of excitement that could not be concealed on You Qiao's face. This information was only known after she practiced the Wind Breathing Technique. The impact of this information on her was obviously extremely huge. After all, the so-called three Sixteen kinds of peerless magical powers are really famous in this vast world. Jiuyou never thought in her wildest dreams that the small volume of magical power she just obtained would actually be the evolution of that peerless magical power. "One of the thirty-six peerless magical powers of the Great Breathing Wind Technique?" Muchen also took a breath of air at this time. He was obviously shocked. He also did not expect that the scroll he got from the Palace of Wind Mansion The little magical power actually has such a terrifying origin.   That is one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, a super magical power that even terrifying beings like Heavenly Supreme will be moved by. Although this wind-breathing technique is not a real great wind-breathing technique, if there is a chance in the future, it will be used. Its perfection and value are simply indescribable. "No wonder your speed became so terrifying after you mastered Breathing Wind." Muchen understood at this time, and immediately he couldn't help but sigh. This opportunity of Jiuyou is really amazing. I originally thought that I just got it. A small magical power, but who would have thought that this small magical power originated from the so-called Great Wind Breathing Technique. According to his estimation, I am afraid that if Jiuyou fully activates the Wind Breathing Technique now, as long as she does not meet the real Earth Supreme, she may be able to come and leave whenever she wants. "The Lord of the Feng Mansion, although his strength is not among the top among the Jiu Mansion, but I think his movement speed is definitely the best in the Jiu Mansion." Jiuyou also smiled and said, after getting such a big treasure, She obviously couldn't hide her excitement. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said: "Since you have temporarily mastered the Wind Breathing Technique, let's leave quickly. Lin Jing is in some trouble." With that, he told Jiuyou what Lin Jing had said earlier. Again. "Can't even deal with Lin Jing?" After hearing this, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes also condensed and said: "Then hurry up and get over." People who can make Lin Jing feel troubled must not be ordinary people. They must get over as soon as possible to avoid Lin Jing suffered the loss alone. Muchen nodded, and immediately without any further delay, he soared into the sky, then turned into a stream of light and headed straight for the distance. When Muchen turned into light and left, Jiuyou held her jade hands behind her back, and a strong wind seemed to appear under her feet. She actually walked directly on the wind and appeared behind Muchen easily, and no matter how Muchen was doing Even if he speeds up, he can't get rid of her even half a step. The two of them walked at full speed, and the stone islands quickly floated backwards under their feet. After just ten minutes, they gradually approached the dragon island where Lin Jing sent the message. Outside Dragon Island, there are still many powerful people hovering, but they seem to be helpless against the dragon's breath poison that permeates Dragon Island, so they don't dare to break in easily, but they are reluctant to give up, so they can only keep wandering. "Dragon Breath Poison?" Muchen also recognized the domineering poisonous mist at a glance, but he was not too surprised. He pondered slightly and rushed in with Jiuyou. At the moment they entered the island, only transparent flames were seen pouring out of the two people's bodies. It was the flame of immortality. However, Jiuyou was obviously better at this, so the condensed flame of immortality was also More pure. But Muchen just wanted to use the immortal flame to shield the poisonous mist, as long as it had the effect. As soon as the two entered the island, they went straight to the depths. Not long after, they sensed the violent spiritual energy fluctuations coming from a certain area in the depths. That should be the area where Lin Jing was, but looking at This movement seems to be a very intense fight. Muchen and Jiuyou quickly approached the place where the spiritual power fluctuations came from. After approaching, spiritual power surged around them, and they were obviously ready to take action with all their strength at any time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two men shot out suddenly, and the poisonous mist that originally filled their eyes suddenly became thinner. This was caused by the spiritual power erupted from the fierce battle ahead. At a glance, Muchen saw two figures fighting fiercely in the ruins. At this time, the two figures were enveloped in powerful spiritual power, and the spiritual power light pillars soared into the sky, as if they were thousands of feet high. huge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at the two figures who were fighting fiercely. He held his palms and the red dragon war spear appeared in his hands. Infused with majestic spiritual power, with a shake of his arm, the war spear tore through the sky and shot out, like The giant dragon bared its teeth and claws, unleashing the giant's lethality. The war spear shot violently and inserted directly between the two lights and shadows. The astonishing spiritual power that suddenly burst out also forcibly separated the two figures. The two figures quickly retreated, but after Lin Jing saw the red dragon war spear, a look of joy appeared on her pretty face, and she quickly shouted: "Hurry and help me catch her! Don't let her run away. "Muchen's figure appeared next to Lin Jing. She glanced at the latter who was not in any serious condition, then breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the silhouette not far away. He was coming. Let's see, who is it that can actually push Lin Jing to this point? Muchen cast his gaze away and saw a woman in a colorful dress standing proudly on top of the broken rock, with that seductive aura. Even he was a little surprised, and then he moved his gaze upwards. Most of the veil on the woman's cheeks was broken during the previous fierce battle, and now there was no cover.Because of this, Muchen just glanced at her and saw her face clearly. Huh? So beautiful was Muchen's first thought. Why does it look familiar? This was Muchen's second thought. Muchen was stunned for a moment. He stared at the charming woman in a colorful dress in front of him. His mind seemed to be on hold for a moment. After a moment, he finally came back to his senses, and his eyes widened instantly. Chapter 1,122 Goodbye Xiao Xiao Chapter 1,122 On the ruins, a woman in a colorful dress stepped on the gravel with her feet, her long wavy hair exuding a charming aura, and her enchanting face was even more attractive. , on her fragrant shoulders, colorful little snakes are entangled, which adds a unique sense of beauty to her. However, when Muchen looked at that charming face, his eyes widened a little bit, and then his face gradually became weird. Because the face in front of him was so familiar, it was Cai Xiao, or should be called Xiao Xiao, who entered the Dragon and Phoenix Heaven together with Muchen. The background of the legendary Yan Emperor's daughter is as scary as Lin Jing's. Muchen never expected that the troublesome enemy Lin Jing mentioned would be her! This is really a flood that has washed away the Dragon King Temple! When Muchen stared at Xiao Xiao dumbfounded, the latter also saw him clearly at this time, and was stunned immediately, and then a look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile appeared on his pretty face. "Hey, Muchen, what are you doing?" Lin Jing on the side also noticed something was wrong with Muchen and couldn't help but asked in confusion. Xiao Xiaoyu gently stroked the little snake on her shoulder and said jokingly: "Tsk, tsk, I haven't seen you for more than a year. When did Muchen you become a part-time thug?" Hearing her words, Lin Jing and Jiuyou were startled. He was startled, and then looked at Muchen in astonishment: "Do you know her?" Muchen smiled bitterly and said, "She is also my friend. We also broke through the Dragon and Phoenix Sky in the North together before." Lin Jing couldn't help but blinked when she heard this. Blinking her eyes wide, although she didn't speak, she thought she felt a little embarrassed at this moment. After all, this situation really made people don't know what to say. The majestic spiritual power around her. It was also at this time that he quietly restrained himself. Since the woman in front of him was Muchen's friend, the fight obviously couldn't start. Lin Jing also came from an extraordinary background. Although she was a woman, she still looked grand. Naturally, she would not be fighting because of the previous Xiao Xiao was dissatisfied with the fight. And the ice puppet that had been hiding secretly, trying to find an opportunity to take action, also appeared and floated back behind Lin Jing again. Lin Jing gathered her spiritual power. When Xiao Xiao extinguished his fighting spirit, he also put away his spiritual power and patted the colorful snake, which immediately shrank back along its shoulder. Muchen was relieved when he saw this. Both parties were friends. If they really fought, it would give him a headache. Xiao Xiao came closer, Muchen smiled at her, then pointed at Jiuyou and introduced him: "This is Jiuyou. Now we are both in the Daluo Tianyu in the north, and we are old friends." Then he pointed to Lin Jing. : "This is Lin Jing. Her father is the Martial Ancestor." After saying that, he faced Jiuyou again. The second daughter Lin Jing said: "This is Xiao Xiao and her father is Emperor Yan." When Muchen finished speaking, the three women couldn't help being surprised, and then they all looked at each other with extremely surprised eyes. Wu Zu and Emperor Yan, they are both great figures who stomp their feet and make the whole world tremble. However, most of these two great figures are in a state where the king does not see the king. They rarely meet, but who would have expected that their daughters would meet here in this way. "It turns out that she is named after Martial Ancestor's daughter, Martial Ancestor. Even my father admires her very much. I didn't expect to be able to compete with the little princess of Martial Realm today. It's such a fate." Cai Xiao looked a little shocked, after all, she was named Martial Ancestor. When it comes to fame, it is no less famous than her father, and she also knows that looking at the entire world, there are not many people that her father can truly value. And this Martial Ancestor is one of them. Lin Jing also has beautiful eyes. He actually said with some excitement: "It turns out that Emperor Yan is my sister's father. I have heard my father mention Senior Yan Emperor many times. I admire him very much. If I had known my sister's identity earlier, then I would definitely get this Dragon Spirit Pearl. She took the initiative to let her go. " Lin Jing has been proud of her father since she was a child, so she loves Wujiwu. Naturally, she has some admiration for Emperor Yan who is as famous as her father. Now that she knows that Xiao Xiao in front of her is the daughter of Emperor Yan, That kind of excitement was not fake. Cai Xiao smiled lightly, feeling in her heart that it was fortunate that Muchen arrived in time, otherwise, once they really got angry, they would inevitably be damaged if they each used their trump cards. ??????????? And for a Dragon Spirit Pearl, to turn against each other, this kind of thing is a bit unreasonable no matter how you look at it. Muchen felt a little relieved when he saw that the two women had put aside all their previous suspicions. Both women had extraordinary backgrounds, and even though they had different temperaments, they were both very proud deep down, so Muchen was really worried that their tempers would get worse. In that case , he was caught in the middle, but neither side was human. But the good thing is that these two eldest ladies finally?She is still quite magnanimous, not as petty as ordinary women. "Why did you come to the Ancient Heavenly Palace?" Muchen looked at Xiao Xiao and asked in surprise. "The Ancient Heavenly Palace was created by the Emperor of Heaven. I happened to be practicing cultivation during this period, so I stopped by to have a look. I originally wanted to go to the North Realm to join you, but I thought you wouldn't miss this kind of thing, so I came directly. " Xiao Xiao smiled, then glanced at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, and immediately said with a little surprise: "Your strength has improved so fast. "When she was in Longfengtian, Muchen was only a third-level supreme, but now. In less than two years, he has already reached the level of the Ninth Grade Supreme. This speed of cultivation even makes Xiao Xiao a little scared. "No faster than you." Muchen shrugged. When he came before, Xiao Xiao did not hide his spiritual power. At that level, he was not even weaker than Zhu Yan. He was obviously at the ninth level of perfection, and even at the top level among them. . "Is this the Dragon Spirit Bead?" Muchen turned his attention to the crystal light bead on the Bone Throne in the ruins. He thought that it was probably because of this object that Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao got into a fight. Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao looked at each other and nodded sheepishly. "How are you going to distribute it?" Muchen asked. There is only one Dragon Spirit Pearl, and it can obviously only be given to one person, but he obviously does not intend to decide the distribution. Hearing this, Lin Jing was the first to laugh and said: "Just give it to Sister Xiao. She hasn't obtained the token yet, and this thing is not necessary for me." Although the Dragon Spirit Pearl is rare, given her status, it is not a treasure. I have seen it before. In her eyes, a dragon spirit bead is obviously far inferior to being on good terms with Xiao Xiao. When Xiao Xiao heard Lin Jing's choice, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end he nodded gratefully towards her: "Thank you very much, sister Lin Jing, for this team. It does have some effect, etc. If I meet other treasures in the future, I will use it to compensate." The colorful snake on her shoulder crawled out again, and then spit out the snake message in the direction of the Dragon Spirit Pearl with excitement. "Sister Xiao is so polite, go get the treasure quickly." Lin Jing said with a smile. Xiao Xiaogai nodded, then moved her steps lightly, and walked directly towards the Bone Throne. However, just when she was about to step into the 100-foot range around the throne, Muchen suddenly appeared beside her. He stretched out his arm to stop it. "Huh?" Xiao Xiao was startled and looked doubtfully at Muchen and Lin Jing who were blocking her. Jiuyou also hurried up and looked at Muchen in surprise, obviously not knowing what he meant. "Is there a problem?" Jiuyou knew Muchen best. She knew that Muchen would not be attracted to the Dragon Spirit Pearl, and in this case, he would stop Xiao Xiao, so he must have made some discoveries. When Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing heard this, their beautiful eyes also condensed. Muchen stared at the Bone Throne. Then he took a look at the ruins, nodded slightly, and said: "This ruins is a bit weird." When Cai Xiao was approaching, he could faintly feel some extremely obscure fluctuations coming from the ruins. That kind of fluctuation It was too secretive, so even Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing were unable to notice it. Muchen squatted down and pressed his palms on the ground. Eyes slightly closed. When Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou saw this, they spread out to protect him in the center. Muchen's movements continued for a long time. Immediately, his eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a spiritual light emerging from his palms. Then he said calmly: "There is indeed a problem." Boom! Just when his voice fell, he suddenly slapped his palm down hard, and the spiritual power wave visible to the naked eye spread out suddenly from the palm of his hand. Bang bang bang! Among the ruins, there were bursts of explosions, and countless huge rocks were shattered, and then the land seemed to begin to collapse. And as the earth collapsed, Lin Jing, Xiao Xiao, Jiuyou and the others suddenly saw rays of spiritual power emerging from the earth. Those rays of light connected to form a huge spiritual array. That spiritual array, It happened to be based on the Bone Throne. Moreover, what made their eyes shrink the most was that they actually saw a giant white dragon entrenched at the bottom of the collapsed earth, but this giant dragon was surrounded by a kind of death aura. There is also no life in the huge dragon eyes. It was entrenched quietly under the earth, as if it were a dead thing. No wonder Xiao Xiao and the others didn't notice it, but Muchen could feel it entirely because there was a spiritual array buried under the earth. "It turned out to be a zombie dragon." Xiao Xiao and the others said with some surprise as they looked at the white dragon that was filled with the aura of death. What they thought about the corpseThe dragons didn't feel too afraid, but the spiritual formation made them sense some dangerous aura. "What kind of spiritual formation is this?" Xiao Xiao asked. She had a hunch that if she stepped into this spiritual formation unprepared, she might suffer a big loss. "A corpse spirit array, if you step into it, your own spiritual power will be suppressed. I think the death energy condensed in it, I am afraid that even a strong person with perfect ninth level will be suppressed to about seventh level." Muchen said. " Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing were both shocked. If they were suppressed to the level of the seventh-grade supreme, they would definitely be swallowed up by the zombie dragon. They didn't expect that there was such murderous intention hidden in this ruins. "Then what should we do now?" Xiao Xiao frowned slightly. If the formation was broken by force, the Dragon Spirit Pearl might be affected. When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly. "As for the spiritual formation, just leave it to me." (Tonight at eight o'clock, our y.y will have a New Year's event. It is said that there are many beauties singing. If you have some free children's shoes, you can go and check it out. Channel 1744.) Chapter 1,123 The Sky-Swallowing Python Chapter 1,123 "As for the spiritual formation, just leave it to me." When Muchen's voice fell, his hands were already forming lightning-fast seals, and as the spiritual light surged, a stream of spiritual energy suddenly appeared. The seal condensed out of his hand, and finally shot into the void in front of him, and finally merged into it. This corpse spirit array is also not simple. According to Muchen's estimation, if it is in its complete form, this spirit array can also be regarded as a master-level spiritual array. However, fortunately, this spiritual array has been corroded by thousands of years. , was already on the verge of being broken, and there were many flaws in it, so Muchen was able to have confidence just now. And as the spiritual seal continued to integrate into the spiritual formation, the latter also began to gradually become turbulent. Some of the spiritual light seemed to be disturbed and gradually became illusory. Muchen did not completely destroy the spiritual array, because that would consume a lot of his time, so he chose the least labor-intensive method, which was to destroy some of the centers of the spiritual array, thereby causing chaos within it. When the spiritual formation loses balance, it will naturally collapse. When the corpse spirit array started to shake, Xiao Xiao's beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and she looked at Muchen with a look of surprise. She obviously didn't expect that Muchen's spirit would now be around. The formation attainment has actually reached this point. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual array vibrated slightly, and waves of chaotic spiritual energy continuously erupted from the spiritual array. Finally, the riddled spiritual array could no longer bear it, and exploded with a loud bang. The overwhelming spiritual power light spots spread across the sky, and as the spiritual array shattered, the death energy that filled it also surged out in a mighty manner. For a time, even the heaven and earth became cold. But fortunately, Muchen and the others were prepared in advance. Their majestic spiritual power surged to protect their bodies, and they remained motionless despite the impact of the death energy. After the impact of the death energy lasted for several minutes, it completely dissipated. Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing and the others looked up, and then they showed joy. As expected, the corpse spirit array had completely dissipated. "Not bad, not bad. After three days of separation, we are really impressed." Xiao Xiao chuckled, obviously very satisfied with Muchen's methods. After all, if it were her, she would probably have to use the most troublesome method. Forcibly breaking the formation would not only be inefficient, but if the fragile Dragon Spirit Pearl was destroyed, it would really be more than worth the gain. "There is also this zombie dragon." Muchen pointed at the white dragon covered in death energy under the earth. This thing is also a troublesome thing. The death energy is extremely domineering. If it is invaded into the body, it will definitely Causes great damage to the body. "I'll take care of it myself." Xiao Xiao smiled slightly, her smile was stunning, making the whole world seem a bit more gorgeous. She stretched out her jade hand, took off the colorful snake on her shoulder, and then gently Patted its little snake head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The colorful little snake stood up immediately, turned into a streak of colorful light with a swish sound, and appeared above the white dragon in the blink of an eye. Roar! Although the white dragon had died, it still retained its instincts. It immediately let out a low dragon roar, and then the dragon's mouth opened, and gray death air spurted out. Wherever the death air passed, even the space was covered. Darken down. However, facing the majestic death aura of the white dragon, the colorful little snake remained motionless. When the death aura was about to envelop it, it slowly opened its mouth. There seemed to be something in the snake's mouth. Black light condenses. Hiss! The mouth of the colorful snake is not big, but at this moment, it seems to have turned into a black hole, and it actually exploded with terrifying suction force, swallowing all the rolling death air into its body in one mouthful. But after swallowing such majestic death energy, the colorful little snake did not appear to be eroded at all, and was still alive and kicking. Muchen, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou were all shocked when they saw this. How could this colorful little snake be so powerful? It could even swallow this kind of death energy? Hiss! After the colorful little snake swallowed the majestic death air, it suddenly opened its mouth again and made a hissing sound. Then a black hole rose from its mouth, and then the black light emitted, directly wrapping around the white dragon's body. On top, the suction force finally exploded, pulling the white dragon up and pulling it bit by bit into the black hole. Although the white dragon struggled wildly, it was unable to break free without any intelligence. Instead, it was pulled tighter and tighter during the struggle, and finally crashed into the rotating black hole. The white dragon plunged into the black hole and disappeared in a blink of an eye, while the colorful snake opened its mouth and swallowed the black hole back into its stomach. Then it seemed to have burped, floated back slowly, and landed on Xiao Xiaoyu's hand. He slipped in along the sleeves. Muchen he? He looked at this scene in shock. In just a few minutes, the zombie dragon was eliminated? Although the Corpse Puppet Dragon has no intelligence, it is definitely comparable to a ninth-grade perfect expert. Even if it were them, it would take some effort, but now it is so easily swallowed by this colorful little snake. Already? "What kind of divine beast is this?" Muchen couldn't help but ask. "This is the Seven-Colored Sky-Swallowing Python, not a mythical beast in the universe, but when it grows up, it can rival those real super mythical beasts in the universe." Xiao Xiao said. Lin Jing said curiously: "I once heard my father say that there is a mistress in the Endless Fire Territory, and there is also a mysterious little snake beside her. This snake can swallow the sky and the earth. It once swallowed up a high-ranking person. It is said that even the strong men in the dragon clan are extremely afraid of that snake. " "That is my mother," Xiao Xiao said with a bright smile, "But my mother's sky-swallowing python is more powerful than mine. Much more. The reason why it was able to swallow the zombie dragon easily before was just because it had no intelligence and didn't know how to avoid it. Otherwise, it would have been able to easily avoid it as long as it was out of the swallowing range. " Mu Chen sighed, this is so-called. This was the first time he heard of the Sky-Swallowing Python, but judging from its power, once it truly grows, it will definitely be earth-shattering. The foundation of this Endless Fire Realm is indeed extraordinary. Just a mistress is already so terrifying. I really don¡¯t know what level the legendary Emperor Yan must be. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, even among the Heavenly Sovereigns, he¡¯s still enough to rule the roost. After Xiao Xiao got rid of the zombie dragon, she walked towards the bone throne without any hindrance. She stretched out her jade hand, and the dragon spirit bead slowly floated up and fell into her hand. The Dragon Spirit Pearl lay in Xiao Xiao's hand, and the colorful little snake came out again. The snake opened its mouth and swallowed it. Then Muchen and the others saw it, which seemed to have a thin light. Emitted from the body of the colorful little snake, the colorful lines on the snake's body seemed to gradually become brighter at this time. After swallowing the Dragon Spirit Pearl, the Sky-Swallowing Python seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. It immediately crawled back into Xiao Xiao's sleeves tiredly and never came out again. Muchen looked at this scene and was secretly surprised, because he vaguely felt that after the sky-swallowing python swallowed the dragon spirit bead, it seemed that even the spiritual power fluctuations coming from Xiao Xiao's body became more powerful. Some. It seems that there should be an extremely wonderful connection between Xiao Xiao and this sky-swallowing python, allowing their spiritual powers to be connected with each other. A satisfied smile appeared on Xiao Xiao's pretty face at this moment. It seemed that the effect of the Dragon Spirit Pearl was quite good. She raised her jade hand and saw that on the back of her hand, which was as white as jade, suddenly appeared. There was a streak of light, which was an entrenched dragon. Obviously, this should be the token of the Lord of Dragon Mansion. "Congratulations." Muchen said with a smile. With this token of the Lord of the Dragon Mansion, Xiao Xiao can also be qualified to be baptized by Tianhe. "Thank you very much." Xiao Xiao smiled at Muchen. If Muchen hadn't arrived in time, she might have had to struggle with Lin Jing for a long time, and the result was still unknown. After all, Lin Jing was also a junior in the martial arts realm. Princess, if she said she didn't have any trump cards, I'm afraid no one would believe her. "Let's go. Now that we've got the treasure here, let's go directly to Tianchi." Muchen said. Although there were other Seven Houses that he had not yet encountered, he did not intend to search for them all. After all, this kind of token It is useless to take more, and it will easily attract the hostility of other forces. If it arouses public anger, it will be a very troublesome matter. After all, behind these people who have entered the ancient heavenly palace, there is a genuine earth supreme. , if too many are provoked, even the mandala may not be able to bear it. Lin Jing, Xiao Xiao, and Jiuyou all nodded when they heard this. They had also obtained the tokens, so naturally they were not so greedy and tried to swallow up everything left by other palace masters. So, a group of four people immediately set off, soared into the sky, broke through the heavy poisonous fog, and swept away from the stone island. At this time, outside this dragon island, more and more people from all parties are gathering. After all, there are too many suspended islands in this ancient heavenly palace, and most of them are covered by spiritual formations. If one after another Searching is really a waste of time, but now the Dragon Island is directly exposed, and these people naturally flock to it. On the side of the stone island, there is a large number of people standing in the sky, occupying the position closest to the stone island, and they form a defensive line domineeringly, prohibiting any other people from approaching here. Although the other troops were a little dissatisfied with their actions, they were helpless because the lineup of this wave of troops was also so dazzling that it was shocking. Among the dozens of people, there are at least nearly ten??, their strength has reached the peak level of the ninth rank, and these people are not unknown people, but powerful people who are in the top fifteen on the strong list. Especially the leader of that wave of people is a man wearing a golden robe. He has a handsome face and a calm demeanor. Although he seems to be smiling, he gives people a strong sense of majesty, which makes people impressed. This person is none other than the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Yu! "Prince, don't we plan to go in?" A strong man beside Xia Yu asked in a low voice. When Xia Yu heard this, he chuckled and said, "Just let others do the adventure. If anyone can really come out, just invite him to Haosheng for a talk." When the strong man heard this, , it suddenly dawned on him that Xia Yu was ruthless in his actions. As long as he stayed here, whoever took out the treasure from Dragon Island would fall into their hands. In this case, let those unlucky people do this kind of risk-taking adventure. ?? And when Xia Yu saw that figure, he was startled at first, and then he couldn't help but reveal a slightly mocking smile on his lips. It turned out to be the boy named Muchen. It seems that this guy's luck is really bad. Chapter 1,124 Enemies meet on a narrow road Chapter 1,124 When Muchen came out of the heavy poisonous mist, he immediately noticed a gaze staring at him like a knife. He immediately frowned slightly and raised his head. Come, and then your eyes happened to meet Xia Yu's eyes. There was a smile on the corner of Xia Yu's mouth, but there was undisguised sarcasm and teasing in the smile. Obviously, he felt a little unexpected "surprise" to bump into Mu Chen here. As for Xia Yu's gaze, Muchen regained his composure after experiencing the initial surprise, but there was also a sharp look in the depths of his eyes. In the space passage into the ancient heavenly palace, Xia Yu had ulterior motives. He actually tried to break their passage and let them die in the turbulent flow of space. He was really vicious. "Haha, Brother Mu, it seems that you have gained something in this Dragon Island. I wonder if you can come and talk about it?" Xia Yu looked at Muchen from a distance and said gently with a smile. Around Xia Yu, the dozens of strong men were staring at Muchen with evil eyes, as if they were looking at the prey that fell into their trap. Of course, they do have this kind of confidence. Their lineup is really astonishingly powerful. Nearly ten of the top fifteen people on the Tianluo Continent's power list have all reached the peak of the ninth level. Not to mention, there is an even more terrifying Xia Yu. He is ranked fourth, and his strength has reached the ninth level of perfection. He is the real pinnacle figure among the younger generation of Tianluo Continent. And Muchen in front of him is just a boy who has just entered the ninth level, and he can easily deal with it in a flash. Behind Xia Yu, Xia Hong, who had broken his arm, was also staring at Muchen with vicious eyes. His eyes were full of pleasure, and he was obviously thinking about what would happen to Muchen after he fell into his hands. In other directions of Shidao, when people from all sides saw this scene, they secretly shook their heads and cast pitying glances at Muchen. This guy was also unlucky. As soon as he came out, he ran directly into Xia Yu's wave of people. And with Xia Yu's temperament, if it falls into his hands, it doesn't matter whether Muchen gets the treasure from Dragon Island or not. I'm afraid they all have to have their skin cut off. Under the sympathetic gaze, Muchen smiled at Xia Yu, then shook his head and said, "I'm not familiar with you, so forget it." Hearing Muchen's answer. Xia Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed. "You idiot, do you think Brother Xia is asking for your opinion?" Beside Xia Yu, a man with powerful spiritual power fluctuations around his body showed a fierce look in his eyes and said with a ferocious smile: "Since you don't behave "Come here, let me "invite" you over." "Boom!" When the evil smile fell, the majestic spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body. At that level, he had obviously stepped into it. He has reached the true peak of the ninth grade, and this person is not a weak hand. Ranking fifteenth on the list of powerful people, he can be regarded as a genius. The man's spiritual power surged, and he took a step forward, and his figure appeared directly in front of Muchen like a ghost. Then the spiritual light surged on his big hand, as if it instantly transformed into a hundred feet in size, and he took a picture of Muchen's head. , trying to capture it. And this person has taken action, which immediately caused many strong men in this world to exclaim: "That is the giant spirit hand Lu Qiu who is ranked fifteenth on the strong list." "This Lu Qiu is extremely strong physically. Zeng Yi He punched three ninth-grade supreme beings to death. "That kid didn't know how to deal with the world. He dared to talk back to Xia Yu. Now, even if he handed over the treasure, he would be maimed." Amid the exclamations, Muchen also looked up at the enveloping big hand. There seemed to be a cold light passing through his dark eyes. The next moment, golden light suddenly erupted from his body, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in his body. On his right arm, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits emerged, the dragon claws and phoenix wings stretched out, just in time with Muchen's five fingers. A terrifying force, like a mountain torrent, burst out from Muchen's arms. With no expression on his face, he punched out directly, golden light shot up into the sky, and then collided head-on with the giant palm. "You're looking for death!" When Lu Qiu saw that Muchen dared to confront him head-on, the expression on his face became more ferocious. However, just when his ferocious smile unfolded, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because he felt with horror, a terrifying force that was almost like a landslide, sweeping out crazily from the fist of the kid in front. Faintly, he seemed to hear the roar of dragons and phoenixes. Boom! The spiritual shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded directly in the sky, covering an area of ????ten thousand feet, countlessThe person looked at the source of the impact, and his expression suddenly changed, as if he had seen something incredible. Because they actually saw that in the violent hard regret, Lu Qiu's body seemed to have been hit hard at this moment, and he actually flew out in a panic! He was actually punched away by Muchen, who looked like he was just entering the ninth level! "How is that possible!" Countless strong men looked horrified, obviously unable to imagine that the scene in front of them could be real. In their original imagination, Muchen should have been crippled directly by Lu Qiu's palm! Boom! However, no matter how unbelievable they were, Lu Qiu's body was indeed flying backwards in a panic. At this time, Xia Yu also noticed this scene, and his eyes immediately focused, and then he stretched out his palm with an indifferent expression and waved in the air. Pressing the button, Lu Qiu's body seemed to be held by an invisible big hand, and he could no longer take a step back. "Haha, it's really amazing." Xia Yu smiled faintly at Muchen, his expression still not fluctuating much, because Muchen couldn't escape from this situation. Although Lu Qiu is somewhat capable, there are several similar characters in his lineup. "Hand over the treasure you got from Dragon Island, cut off one of your arms, and I will let you go." Xia Yu said lightly with his eyelids slightly drooped. When Muchen heard this, he smiled softly. Although he did not speak, his attitude was obviously self-evident. Xia Yu's slightly drooped eyes were filled with a cold light. In his opinion, this Muchen was really a bit stupid, even for his status. You can't see clearly, but you still have to make a confident gesture, which is really asking for death. He raised his palm, obviously intending to let others take action. Because he didn't feel that Muchen in front of him had the qualifications for him to take action personally. However, just when Xia Yu raised his hand, the poisonous mist above the Dragon Island suddenly fluctuated, and three more lights and shadows came out. Then he stayed behind Muchen. "Tsk tsk Muchen, you are too capable of causing trouble, but you just stepped out one step first and you got into trouble again?" When the three lights and shadows appeared, a sweet and sweet laughter also came out. The sudden appearance of Lin Jing, Xiao Xiao, and Jiuyou also made the people in the Great Xia Dynasty startled, but they waited until they saw only three women. Just relaxed a little. "Hey, it turns out there are three such beautiful little girls. Boy, do you think they can protect you? I think you should obediently hand over the treasure you got from Dragon Island." Beside Xia Yu, there was a sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man. The man's eyes couldn't help but light up when he saw the three women, and he immediately said in a sinister manner. As soon as this person's words came out, a coldness flashed across Xiao Xiao's beautiful eyes, and then she directly raised her jade hand, opening a door in the distance. Snapped! The space seems to be fluctuating. The next moment, the person who made the noise was slapped hard on the face, and bright red blood marks appeared on his face, and the person was immediately whipped around half a circle. "You!" Many powerful men in the Great Xia Dynasty were suddenly shocked. Immediately, they looked at Xiao Xiao angrily. No one expected that the latter would dare to take action against their people in this situation. However, Xia Yu's eyes shrank slightly at this moment, because he saw how ghostly Xiao Xiao's seemingly random palm was. This charming and charming woman. It seems quite simple. "Giggles, the treasures in Dragon Island were earned by us through hard work, why should we give them to you?" Lin Jing chuckled and said casually. Behind Xia Yu, Xia Hong, whose arm was broken by Muchen, smiled solemnly and said: "Why? Just because we are better than you, just because my imperial brother is the golden dragon disciple of this ancient heavenly palace!" When he came out, there was a lot of uproar in the world. The eyes looking at Xia Yu obviously became a little awed, because the strong people who entered here had obtained identity tokens, so they also knew very well. What status did the Golden Dragon disciples have when they were in the ancient heavenly palace? Xia Yu didn't say anything, just stared at Muchen and the four others. He seemed to feel a little uneasy. Muchen and the other three also looked at Xia Yu with somewhat surprised eyes, obviously not expecting that the latter had also obtained the status of a Golden Dragon disciple, which was even higher than that of Su Qingyin. However, the four of them only had a slight impression. Surprise, similar to the awe of others, did not appear at all. Instead, after looking at each other, a strange look appeared on their faces. "A disciple of the Golden Dragon?" Lin Jing was the first to smile, and seeing her smile, Muchen knew that she was about to start mercilessly slapping her face.   As expected, Lin Jingyu held her hand, and golden light appeared in her hand. She held it and flicked it, and suddenly a golden light pillar shot up into the sky, and there seemed to be a golden dragon hovering in it. The golden beam of light shot into the sky, and many powerful men in the Great Xia Dynasty were startled at first, then suddenly came to their senses, and immediately looked at Lin Jing holding the golden token in her hand with horrified eyes. Even Xia Yu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change at this moment. "Then that's the Golden Dragon Token?!" Many strong men in the world were also shocked and lost their voices. Who would have thought that this girl who looked so beautiful would also have won the status of a Golden Dragon disciple? ! Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao also blinked her beautiful eyes, and then she showed a charming smile to Xia Yu, then she shook her jade hand, and a golden token appeared, and then, another golden light pillar rose into the sky. Muchen couldn't help but smile when he saw the two women's actions. He saw Xia Yu's increasingly ugly face, and felt a sense of pleasure in beating a drowned dog in his heart. So, with a flick of his fingertips, the golden command The cards flashed out. Boom! Three golden light pillars soared into the sky from Muchen and the others' side, with a mighty and terrifying force. On the other hand, all the people at the Great Xia Dynasty were dumbfounded. Xia Hong, who had spoken before, was even more pale. He never expected that he just wanted to use Xia Yu's identity as a golden dragon disciple to suppress the opponent's morale. , but who would have expected that not only were Muchen and the others not suppressed, but they flipped their hands and took out three golden dragon tokens. Muchen looked at the pale Xia Hong with a smile, and then looked at the man with a really ugly face. Xia Yu got up, smiled gently and said: "Golden Dragon disciple? What a coincidence, so are we" (~^~) Chapter 1125: Crushing Momentum Chapter 1,125 Three golden dragon light pillars soared into the sky, shining for hundreds of miles. In this world, people from all sides looked at the light pillars in the sky with dull faces, and their eyes were full of shock. color. They have already personally experienced how rare Golden Dragon disciples are, so they know very well what each Golden Dragon disciple represents. This means that the person who obtains it must be the true pride of heaven, even if it is placed in the ancient heavenly palace. Among the superpowers that once dominated the Tianluo Continent, they are still proud of themselves. Looking at today's Tianluo Continent, according to everyone's estimation, only the four people ranked in the top four on the strong list are qualified to become Golden Dragon disciples. However, the scene in front of them is a bit unbelievable, because The three people in front of me are all so strange. "Are all three of them disciples of the Golden Dragon?" After a moment of silence between heaven and earth, countless horrified sounds finally burst out uncontrollably. "Isn't it possible? How can the Golden Dragon disciples be so easy to obtain? Are they using tricks?" "Haha, if climbing the Dragon Gate can be tricky, then it won't be so difficult for the Golden Dragon disciples to appear." "These three people are definitely not. Simple." "" Among the many voices, there were some doubts, but most of them chose to accept it rationally, because they had all experienced the Dragon Gate, so they knew how powerful the thing was and wanted to find flaws in it. If so, that's not a simple matter. When the whole world was in an uproar, the powerful men and horses of the Great Xia Dynasty were all dumbfounded, and Xia Hong's face turned pale. After a long while, he yelled at Mu Chen in a somewhat arrogant manner: "Just With you? You can also become a disciple of the Golden Dragon? "When he fought with Muchen some time ago, Muchen was only half a level nine. Even if his combat power was extraordinary, it was still equivalent to the peak level of the ninth level. , but that Golden Dragon disciple. At least they must be at the ninth level of perfection, and they must have many trump cards to finally obtain it. The other powerful men in the Great Xia Dynasty fell silent. The previous domineering momentum had long since dissipated. Facing the lineup of three Golden Dragon disciples, even if they were outnumbered, they still had no confidence. "Shut up!" Xia Yu gave the roaring Xia Hong a hard look, then he turned his head and looked deeply at Xiao Xiao. Lin Jing glanced at the two women. At this time, he also began to detect a vague sense of danger from the two of them. And even though Mu Chen seemed to be just entering the ninth level for the first time, Xia Yu could feel with his keen intuition that this guy was probably hiding quite deeply. This time he really hit the wall. Xia Yu's face twitched slightly, and he felt a little regretful. What he regretted was why he didn't take action personally when he met Muchen in the space passage. In that case, Muchen would most likely be destroyed. But now, Muchen didn't know where he found two such powerful and mysterious helpers. Facing the opponent's lineup, I'm afraid that even if a real war starts now, he won't be able to get much benefit. After the three golden dragon light pillars lasted for a while, they finally dissipated. Muchen and the others put away the golden dragon token again. Then he looked at Xia Yu and others and said, "Now. We still need to hand over the treasure. Come out?¡± Said: "Two girls, I don't know where they come from? It seems that they have not been seen on Tianluo Continent before? I am Xia Yu, the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. What happened today is about the relationship between our Great Xia Dynasty and Muchen. If the two of you can stand by and watch the grudges between us, I, the Great Xia Dynasty, will definitely give you a generous gift." Although Mu Chen is also a disciple of the Golden Dragon, which is also scary, Xia Yu is still confident that if he can make these two mysterious women stand by and watch. Muchen cleaned up. After all, he was also a Golden Dragon disciple. He didn't think that Muchen's Golden Dragon disciple would be more valuable than him. As for Xia Yu's poaching, Muchen did not stop him. Instead, he looked at Xia Yu with a smile, because he did not think that a mere Great Xia Dynasty could poach these two young ladies with terrible backgrounds. Muchen didn't expect anything, Xiao Xiao just glanced at Xia Yu coldly, then turned his eyes away, looking too lazy to pay attention to him. However, Lin Jing seemed to suddenly remember something. She took out a golden scroll from her sleeve, waved it up and said, "So you are the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. That's just right. Not long ago, your imperial brother lost a hundred million in a bet." Give me the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, he said he would just ask for it from your Daxia Dynasty." When Xia Hong saw this, his face immediately turned green. Xia Yu on the side also had his mouth twitching, and his expression was extremely ugly.?Looked at Xia Hong, 100 million supreme spiritual liquid? This would basically drain the treasury of their Great Xia Dynasty. Not to mention him, even his father himself would definitely not be willing to take out the money. "What? Your Daxia Dynasty wants to default on its debt?" Lin Jing said as soon as she saw his expression, her pretty face turned ugly. Xia Yu took a deep breath and said calmly: "This amount is too big. I can't make the decision. When the time comes, the girl can take it directly to my father." Of course he will not admit it. If Lin Jing really dares to do it in front of his father. If you reveal this IOU, I'm afraid the only outcome will be to be dealt with easily. Haha, over the years, there are really not many people who want to blackmail their Daxia Dynasty. But when Lin Jing heard this, she didn't seem to have thought of this, but He bowed his head and said, "In that case, then I will go to Emperor Xia of your Daxia Dynasty to ask for it." Xia Yu, Xia Hong and others twitched their mouths and looked at Lin Jing as if they were a Like a fool. However, when they looked at Lin Jing like this, they suddenly discovered that Muchen, Jiuyou and others were looking at them with the same look. They were also startled immediately, and they seemed to feel something was wrong. And Muchen was not interested in explaining to him. Anyway, when they knew Lin Jing's identity, they would understand how stupid their looks were. Hey, these idiots really thought that no one dared to go to their Daxia Dynasty to collect the debt. ? "You dare to refuse the IOU from the daughter of the mighty Martial Ancestor. When the time comes, this eldest lady will randomly bring out an elder from the Martial Realm, and I'm afraid she will have to teach the Great Xia Dynasty how to behave." "Brother Xia, if you have no other tricks, then I'll leave first?" Muchen smiled at Xia Yu and said. He has no intention of actually starting a fight with Xia Yu and others here. There are many people on the other side. Once they start fighting, it will probably take a long time. The most important thing right now is to get to the Tianchi first, and then After receiving the baptism of Tianchi, as for Xia Yu, there will be many opportunities to deal with him later. Xia Yu saw Muchen's smile and couldn't help clenching his fists, his heart filled with suffocated anger. Originally, this ant that he could easily crush to death could now come and go freely in front of him. But he didn't dare to do anything to it. However, no matter how aggrieved he felt, Xia Yu could no longer say any provocative words from his teeth, because he knew that if they really took action, they would definitely not get any benefits. "And the powerful men in the Great Xia Dynasty were all silent. Even Xia Yu didn't dare to speak. How could they have the courage? In the surrounding world, people from all sides couldn't help but sneer secretly when they saw this scene. Previously, Xia Yu had a condescending attitude towards Muchen, thinking that he could easily suppress him. However, the situation changed in the blink of an eye, and instead, He became embarrassed. Xia Yu also noticed the countless glances between heaven and earth that contained gloating, but he could only recognize them with a livid face. When Muchen saw the silent Xia Yu and others, he smiled softly, and no longer bothered to argue with him, he simply stepped on the void and walked leisurely into the distance, while Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and the three girls of Jiuyou , also followed closely. The four of them walked away from the gazes of countless powerful men. This time, no one spoke up to stop them. Even the jealous Muchen and the others lost the courage to obtain the Dragon Island treasure. Three Golden Dragon disciples are enough to intimidate all Xiaoxiao. Xia Yu and the others watched helplessly as Muchen and the others left, but no one said a word. The previous domineering momentum had long since dissipated, and they were like eggplants beaten by frost. "Brother Imperial" Xia Hong spoke unwillingly. He originally thought that this time he would be able to make Muchen wantonly in order to avenge his broken arm, but he never expected that Muchen's wings would be so powerful that even Xia Yu He was too shocked to take action. "Shut up!" Xia Yu looked livid and gave Xia Hong a fierce look. If this guy hadn't wanted to offend Muchen, how could they have been in such an embarrassing situation. Facing a lineup like Muchen's, even someone as strong as Xia Yu felt great pressure, because he was confident that he could beat Muchen, but he was not absolutely sure that he could beat the mysterious Lin Jing and Xiao. Xiao. Xia Hong was scolded, and his face alternated between green and white. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Is that all? My father told me when I came here that the reputation of our Great Xia Dynasty cannot be trampled by a mere ninth-level person. " Two powerful helpers, but do you really think that His Highness also has no connections? I think Garuda and the others will also be very wary of these Golden Dragon disciples who suddenly appear. When the time comes, I can contact them.??They, first expel these outsiders. " As soon as he thought of this, Xia Yu's eyes gradually turned sinister, and he said in a ferocious voice: "Since Muchen dares to offend our Great Xia Dynasty, let me come and see if he is capable of this! ¡± (~^~) Chapter 1,126: First Meeting with Garuda Chapter 1126 Muchen and the others left Dragon Island, and with the help of the prestige of the three Golden Dragon disciples, even though many people knew that Muchen and the others might have obtained the treasure in Dragon Island, they No one dared to snipe or follow them anymore. Even Xia Yu could only watch them leave in frustration, without daring to take any forceful action. After leaving Dragon Island, Muchen and the others did not explore other stone islands. Although they might be able to find some powerful treasures on other islands, they obviously still want to find those treasures now. The legendary Tianchi became their focus. After all, the baptism in Tianchi Lake is really an extremely rare opportunity for those of them who have never made a breakthrough. Even people with the status of Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing will be moved by it, and even more so. Not to mention Muchen. Having set their goal, Muchen and the four of them started walking non-stop. However, even at this full speed, when they passed through the endless group of suspended islands, it was already half a day later. On a lonely stone island , Muchen and four others appeared in a flash. They glanced around and saw that within a hundred miles, the sky began to become empty. Similar to the previous Shidao Group, they never appeared again. This was already the Shidao Group. The end. "This place is close to the depths of the ancient heavenly palace." Muchen raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The spiritual power between heaven and earth here was so majestic that it was incredible. The spiritual mist between heaven and earth was surging, and even in the sky, there were The dazzling spiritual cloud appears, which can only be formed after the spiritual power is condensed to an astonishing degree. Looking into the distance, there are mountains and mountains, and some broken stone towers can be vaguely seen standing on some peaks. Further away, there seems to be the outline of an ancient palace. The whole world is shrouded in that kind of silence and ancient atmosphere. "After passing through the Shidao area, we should be close to Tianchi." Muchen took out the map, compared it, and then said to the three Xiao Xiao girls. Xiao Xiaogai nodded lightly and glanced at this quiet world with her charming eyes. Although it seemed calm and without any danger, for some reason, she felt something was wrong. "Have you noticed it?" Muchen saw her expression and smiled. "What's going on?" Lin Jing also asked in confusion. It was obvious that she also sensed it, but she could not sense where the source of the danger was. Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were also looking at the world, but they couldn¡¯t find the problem for a while. "Have you seen these light pillars?" Muchen stretched out his finger and pointed at the light pillars no bigger than fists in the sky and earth. These light pillars seemed to be shot down from the spiritual clouds floating in the sky. From a distance, they looked like normal refraction. Down the light. Hearing Muchen's reminder, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou noticed that there seemed to be strange fluctuations in these light pillars. Xiao Xiao flicked his fingers, and his spiritual power swept out, rolled up a huge rock, and shot it towards a beam of light. However, as soon as the rock touched the beam of light, it was split into two with a sneer, and the break was as smooth as a mirror. It looked as if what he encountered earlier was not an empty beam of light, but an incomparably sharp blade. "Huh?" The three goddesses looked surprised. "Spiritual formations are arranged in those spiritual clouds, and the spiritual power is gathered in them, and then refracted, covering the world like a giant net. These light pillars are extremely sharp, even if they encounter the ninth-grade supreme being, they will be Lose your arms and legs." Muchen pointed at the floating spiritual clouds in the sky and said casually. Hearing this, the pretty faces of the three women changed slightly. If they rushed through those light beams unprepared, I'm afraid even they would have to pay some price. "There are deadly traps everywhere in this ancient heavenly palace." Jiuyou couldn't help but said. "These should be the defense methods in the ancient Heavenly Palace. They were activated when the outsiders attacked Tianluo Continent, and they have never been shut down since then." Muchen sighed lightly, because he saw that in the distance, On the ground, there are countless skeletons, broken armors and broken weapons can be seen everywhere. These skeletons are crystal white and emit a faint light. It is obvious that they were all powerful men during their lifetime. It seems that an extremely brutal war broke out here that year, which resulted in the death of so many powerful people in the ancient Heavenly Palace. "But why have we never seen the corpses of the foreigners?" Mu Chen suddenly thought of something. It seemed that he had never seen the corpses of the foreigners from beginning to end. "Because the evil power practiced by the outsiders is incompatible with the spiritual power of the world, after their death, their corpses will gradually be melted by the spiritual power of heaven and earth over time,"Nothing will be left behind. "Lin Jing explained aloud that ordinary strong people rarely know about this kind of thing, but she is different. As the daughter of the Martial Ancestor, she obviously knows more about the so-called extraterrestrial tribe. " Muchen heard this , then it dawned on him. ¡°Let¡¯s get going. Although these light beams are troublesome, we just need to be careful to avoid them. "Muchen said to the three women, and then he took the lead in slowing down the speed. When approaching the light pillar, he directly avoided it. However, those very lethal light pillars did not move at all, and there was no pursuit. Obviously, After thousands of years passed, these defensive measures also showed flaws. Seeing Muchen moving forward safely, Xiao Xiao and the three girls also breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly followed the area shrouded in spiritual clouds. Muchen and the others slowed down a lot, but with his reminder, they passed through the area that was originally full of dangers very smoothly. After successfully passing through the spiritual cloud zone, Muchen passed by. The four of them speeded up again for nearly half an hour, and then their speed began to slow down, because they suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the distance. It was the sound of water. . But when the sound of water fell into Muchen's ears, they clearly felt that the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to be stimulated by something at this time, and they started to boil involuntarily. That feeling, It was like a dying person encountering a sweet spring falling from the sky, which made people crazy. Mu Chen and the other four noticed the boiling of spiritual power in their bodies, and quickly suppressed it. After a while, they gradually calmed down, but the expressions on their faces They were all a little shaken. This was just the sound of water, but it was able to surge the spiritual power in their bodies. Obviously, the source of the sound of water should be their destination! The eyes of Mu Chen and the others were all shocked. It lit up in an instant, and a rare look of excitement appeared on their faces, and then their speed suddenly increased. After ten breaths, they crossed a ten-thousand-foot mountain peak and disappeared in front of them, and their field of vision was almost blank. In an instant, it became endlessly wide open, and at the same time, a bright light rushed towards their faces, which actually made Muchen's eyes, which were protected by spiritual power, sting a little, and they couldn't help but squint. The light lasted for a moment, and they finally adapted, and then the vision in front of them became clear, and they couldn't help but take a breath of air. What appeared in front of them was something like this. There is no end to the majestic sea. The sea is blue in color. Its background is as if it is in the starry sky, dark and deep. The sea is crystal clear and sparkles with luster, as if it contains stars. Occasionally, As the river rolled, countless dust-like crystals were sprayed out from it. Each of those dust crystals was apparently transformed by spiritual power condensed to the extreme. And when the dust fell back into the water, it actually It turns into sea water. Because the spiritual energy is too strong, from a distance, it seems that the spiritual mist has transformed into the shape of dragons and phoenixes, and all kinds of beasts are rushing around. It is as mysterious as a small world. Moreover, this water is like a small world. The sea was actually suspended in the sky! At the edge of the ocean, the space was completely shattered. The water was slapping over, and even the space was shaking. Muchen and the others could clearly sense that the sea, although it looked like a small one, was floating in the sky. It exists in front of you, but it is in a different space from them. ¡°Obviously, this is a space that was sealed in one place by extremely powerful beings using terrible means. Muchen and the others were shocked by the endless sea in front of them. After a while, they gradually came back to their senses. Their expressions were a little shocked, but soon, the shock turned into joy, because they knew , the ocean in front of them that seems to be suspended in the sky but is sealed in a space is their long-coveted goal. Tianhe! "It is indeed the cornerstone of the origin and growth of the Ancient Heavenly Palace." Even Xiao Xiao, who has the same amazing status, couldn't help but admire at this time. The Tianhe in front of him is definitely a super generous effort. In order to create it, the Ancient Heavenly Palace The Emperor of Heaven must have exhausted all his efforts. I am afraid that even some superpowers in the world today may not be able to obtain such huge resources. Lin Jing also nodded in agreement. This is the background of being the former overlord of Tianluo Continent, which is really amazing. While they were talking, Muchen gradually came back to his senses. He looked away from the river that day, and was about to speak, but suddenly his mind moved, and a different kind of feeling came from his heart, making him turn his head sharply. , looking towards a mountain peak in the distance.   There is a solitary peak standing there. On the top of the peak, a man in black shirt stands with his hands behind his back. He has a slender body and an aura as strong as an abyss, unfathomable. Originally, the solitary peak under his feet was ten thousand feet tall and majestic. However, at this moment, When he stood there, his momentum seemed to overwhelm the mountains, making people just notice him. This man is extraordinary! Muchen's pupils tightened at this moment, and an indescribable wariness surged out from deep within his heart, causing his body to immediately tense up and directly enter a fighting state. Although the man in black shirt was extremely unfamiliar, Muchen knew his identity the first moment he saw him. Who else could make his body alert like this almost autonomously, except Garuda, who also cultivated the immortal body of the sun? ! And just when Muchen was slightly shaken, the man in black shirt on the distant mountain peak also noticed it, and then, the pair of abyss-like eyes were projected from a distance. Chapter 1,127 Grudges Chapter 1,127 Two eyes met in mid-air, and at that moment, even the space seemed to be distorted. Garuda's eyes were as deep as the abyss. He stared at Muchen's figure. The smile that always hung on his face seemed to be shrinking little by little at this time, because he felt the strange fluctuations of spiritual power in his body, and even he The space behind him shook slightly, and it seemed as if a huge light and shadow was about to condense. That is the supreme dharma body he has cultivated, and it is about to be triggered independently at this time. However, Garuda finally suppressed him forcibly. His eyes were locked on Muchen like a hawk, and in the deepest part of his eyes, there was a heart-stopping killing intent. When the murderous intention appeared in Garuda's eyes, an extremely powerful spiritual power wave burst out from his body like a volcano. In an instant, the world seemed to become dim, except for Naga. Lou Luo's figure began to become more and more oppressive. The Ten Thousand Ren Mountains under his feet were shaking under his feet, as if they were afraid of being destroyed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Garuda burst out with murderous intent, Muchen also reacted. Golden light bloomed on his body, the sound of dragons and phoenixes chirping in his body, and on his arms, the spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes began to swim. , releasing powerful power fluctuations. Behind him, the space is distorted, the Supreme Sea is looming, and its majestic spiritual power shakes the sky. The two of them just looked at each other, and they spontaneously burst into murderous intent towards each other. Obviously, they both sensed the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by the other. If the practitioners of the Immortal Body of the Sun want to evolve their Dharmakaya again, they must defeat other competitors, because the method of evolution can only be obtained by one person. When Muchen's spiritual power just burst out, Jiuyou activated his spiritual power without hesitation, and suddenly crystal-like flames burned brightly on his delicate body. Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing were slightly startled. Apparently they didn't understand why the two of them suddenly looked like they were about to fight to the death without saying a word. However, their doubts only lasted for a moment, and then He inadvertently locked his eyes on Garuda, the space around him rippled, and there were faintly astonishing spiritual power fluctuations radiating out. Compared with Muchen, Nagalou is just a stranger. Even though the latter seems a bit tricky, this does not prevent Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing and the others from making the choice to help Muchen. As a result, behind Muchen, the three women all burst out with spiritual power. In an instant, Muchen's side was so powerful that they directly suppressed the pressure of the spiritual power that erupted from Nagara's body, and finally forcefully suppressed it. He was forced back a hundred feet. When Garuda saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly. He glanced at Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing. The fluctuations emanating from the two women seemed no weaker than him. If he were to fight alone, he would not be afraid of Muchen, but now that the opponent's lineup was strong, he would obviously suffer a loss if he made a move. As soon as he thought of this, Garuda stopped doing any useless work. The murderous intention deep in his eyes gradually subsided, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations around him also dissipated. Then he smiled at Muchen and said, "No. Thinking that you have also cultivated the Immortal Body of the Sun, it is really fate that we can meet each other today. " Even though the other party has a large number of people and a strong lineup, this Garuda is still talking and laughing, calmly, without showing any fear. Even Muchen secretly praised this kind of character. Being able to cultivate an immortal body, this Garuda is indeed quite extraordinary. "It is indeed fate." Muchen nodded with a warm smile. If someone didn't know the inside story, they would probably think that the two of them cherished each other and wished they could be close friends of life and death. But only Muchen and Nagalou Luo Cai knew that the person in front of him was definitely a formidable enemy, and one that must be killed. So this is not a life and death friend, it should be a life and death enemy. However, although he knew that Garuda was his biggest enemy in fighting for the method of immortal body evolution, Muchen did not intend to use Xiao Xiao and the others' power to surround and kill him at this time, because he knew that even if They joined forces, but this Garuda should also have a trump card to escape unscathed. In this case, there is no need to take action against him at this time. The most important thing now is to get the baptism of Tianhe first and strengthen himself. Of course, although he had no intention of taking action for the time being, Muchen still looked deeply at Garuda, with a warning in his eyes. "Haha, I understand." Seeing Mu Chen's eyes, Nagaluo smiled nonchalantly, and then stepped back a distance to indicate his temporary retreat. "This guy has?It's tricky, don't be careless, how did you get into trouble with this guy? "Xiao Xiao glanced at Garuda who backed away without hesitation, and raised her eyebrows. This guy is very strong and flexible. He is not an easy person to deal with at first glance. She has met this guy once before. Although they didn¡¯t have much fighting, she could still sense the latter¡¯s extraordinary qualities. ¡°The first time we met, I didn¡¯t provoke him. Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "But he and I can only live one life." ¡± As a cultivator of the Immortal Body of the Sun, in a sense, the grudge between Muchen and Garuda is even deeper than the grudge against Xia Yu. Muchen knows very well that even if If he gives in, I'm afraid Nagaluo will try his best to kill him, so one of them will die. "Then kill him. Lin Jing patted Muchen on the shoulder and encouraged: "Although that guy is not simple, you will definitely be the one who laughs in the end." " "Believe me so much." Muchen was a little surprised when he heard this. Lin Jing curled her rosy lips and said, "My mother gave you such a high evaluation back then. If you can't even deal with this guy, that's too much." Shame on you. " Muchen could only roll his eyes. Jiuyou on the side also pursed his lips and smiled, and then said jokingly: "But if you calculate it this way, the top four on the list of powerful people in Tianluo Continent don't seem to be very friendly to you. " Muchen didn't care about this. He glanced at Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing and said with a smile: "It's not like I don't have friends to support me. " The four of them gathered together, and the lineup was actually quite strong. Even Zhu Yan could only retreat when facing the four of them. When the three women heard this, they couldn't help but roll their eyes at him. "What now? manage? The Tianhe is right in front of you, but it seems you can't get in. "Xiao Xiao quickly turned the topic back. She looked at the Milky Way with bright eyes and said. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly, examined it for a moment, nodded, and said: "This Milky Way should be sealed. Yes, that seal was most likely placed by the Emperor of Heaven, and it would be impossible to break in by force. " "What should we do? "Lin Jing also asked. The destination is right in front of you, but you can't enter it. It's really worrying. Muchen, however, was quite calm and said: "Don't worry, everyone who has obtained the token of the Lord of the Nine Palaces will gather together. After this place, the seal of Tianhe will naturally open, and then it will be the time to enter. " Long before entering the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he knew this information from Mandala. Xiao Xiao and the others also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and then sat down on the mountain peak, chatting softly, waiting for other tokens. People arrived. But their waiting did not last long. From the distant horizon, there was the sound of breaking wind, and a fiery red light passed across the sky. After a few breaths, it appeared in the Tianhe River. Outside. "Hey, this guy is out? So fast? "When Lin Jing saw the fiery red light, she suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Muchen also raised his eyebrows, because he found that the person coming was Zhu Yan, who had been trapped in Feng Mansion by them before. In the sky, Zhu Yan was volleying in the sky As he stood, his body seemed to be flowing with lava, and he obviously sensed Muchen and the others immediately, and immediately cast his gaze over, saying, "I didn't expect you to be a trustworthy person. " Naturally, he was talking to Muchen. He originally thought that Muchen would do some tricks in the spiritual formation that trapped him. Unexpectedly, the latter adjusted the spiritual formation as promised, making him trapped. After living for a while, he was released. Even if Muchen didn't do this, he would still have the means to escape, but at least his trustworthiness still surprised him. Muchen smiled at Zhu Yan. Said: ¡°You came faster than I thought. " Zhu Yan said calmly: "Although I am a little surprised by your trustworthiness, I don't intend to expose it so easily. " "welcome any time. " Muchen nodded. Since he chose to take action at that time, he naturally did not think about kindness. "Are you from the Yanling tribe? "Behind Muchen, Xiao Xiao suddenly stared at Zhu Yan with interest, a playful smile appeared on his charming face. Zhu Yan glanced at Xiao Xiao and frowned slightly, because he saw the latter A rather dangerous aura was detected on her body. Where did this mysterious woman come from? It seemed that she had not been seen around Muchen before. Xiao Xiao smiled brightly, and the colorful snake appeared on her shoulder again. Climbing out, he spit out the snake letter to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan stared at the colorful snake, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed: "Sky-swallowing python?" Are you from the Endless Fire Realm? Who are you, Emperor Yan? ! ¡± Back then, Emperor Yan made a bet with the Yanling Clan to kill their clan¡¯s divine fire.He left, and later even the sleeping ancestor woke up, but failed to keep Yan Emperor. This almost became the shame of the Yanling clan. Over the years, the Yanling clan and the Endless Fire Territory have always been at odds, but every time , were all suppressed to death. Over the years, countless strong men from the Yanling Clan have tried to take back the divine fire. Because they are enemies, the Yanling Clan also knows a lot about the Endless Fire Territory. Naturally, they know that the Sky-Swallowing Python is owned by the mistress of the Endless Fire Territory. "And Xiao Xiao actually owns the Sky-Swallowing Python, which must be because he has a close relationship with the mistress. "Of course it's my father." Xiao Xiao smiled lightly, not hiding anything. Zhu Yan seemed to have fire bursting out from his eyes, and lava flowed down from his body. Then he took a deep breath and locked his eyes directly on Xiao Xiao. At this time, he obviously didn't want to pay attention to the previous grudge with Muchen. In his eyes, there was only Xiao Xiao. "In that case, please come back to the Yanling Clan with me, and then let your father use my Yanling Clan's divine fire to replace him." The sky-like flames erupted in Zhu Yan's body at this time, Even the sky was on fire at this moment Chapter 1,128 The Tianhe opens Chapter 1,128 Bear! The monstrous flames swept across the sky and the earth, and the terrifying high temperature spread, as if even the sky was about to burn at this moment, and Zhu Yan stood in the sky, like a god of fire, exuding an extremely terrifying oppression. feel. "As soon as Zhu Yan made a move, he showed extremely strong strength. This sense of oppression seemed to be stronger than the previous Garuda. He was indeed the number one person on the list of strong men. However, facing such a powerful Zhu Yan, Xiao Xiao's expression never changed. Instead, he glanced at Zhu Yan with playful eyes and said leisurely: "Are you sure that my father really went to the Yanling Clan? Do you have a chance? " When Emperor Yan entered the world, he tormented the Yanling clan to pieces. In the end, they even forced them to revive the sleeping ancestor, but they were unable to keep Emperor Yan behind. They could only watch helplessly. Watching him leave with the divine fire, Emperor Yan was already so terrifying at that time, not to mention that now, if Emperor Yan comes again, even if the ancestor wakes up again, it will be difficult for him to be his opponent. Furthermore, Emperor Yan had no power at that time, but now he has created the terrifying super power of the Endless Fire Domain. Although the Yanling Clan is also a super power in the world, with ancient heritage, and judging from the years of inheritance, it is absolutely crushing. Pressure on the Endless Fire Territory, but if a war really breaks out, there is a high probability that the Yanling Clan will be destroyed and disappear from the world. Zhu Yan is also very clear about this, so the flames that filled the world stagnated for a moment. Although he did not want to admit it, he also understood very well that the Yanling clan might not be able to bear the wrath of Emperor Yan. However, although Emperor Yan is terrifying, Zhu Yan is obviously not an ordinary person. He immediately took a deep breath and said: "I just invited you to be a guest of the Yanling Tribe and will not hurt you." Zhu Yan also understood that he would not hurt you. He may really do something to Xiao Xiao, but if he can defeat Xiao Xiao and bring him back to the Yanling Clan, with this record, he will definitely become the real young leader. When Xiao Xiao heard this, he smiled softly and said, "If you want me to go to the Yanling Clan with you, I'm afraid you are not qualified yet." Facing the person who ranked first on the list of powerful people in Tianluo Continent, Xiao Xiao Xiao did not have the slightest fear. Her father was able to suppress the Yanling clan. As his daughter, although she has not reached that stage yet, she could at least suppress all the geniuses of the younger generation of the Yanling clan. She It can still be done. Zhu Yan¡¯s expression gradually became serious when he saw Xiao Xiao¡¯s calm demeanor. With Xiao Xiao¡¯s identity, if he said she was easy to deal with, he would be really stupid. Facing her, even someone as strong as Zhu Yan was extremely fearful deep down in his heart. "I will fight you in this ancient heavenly palace." Zhu Yan said in a low voice after hesitating for a while. Since he met Xiao Xiao, he naturally had to take action, but what he said now was obviously not his intention. The best time, after all, Tianhe is right in front of you, no matter what, you have to get this opportunity first. "It's up to you." Xiao Xiao still looked lazy, not at all worried about Zhu Yan's challenge. Zhu Yan took a deep look at Xiao Xiao, then said no more, took the initiative to retreat, and landed on a nearby mountain peak. "Is there any problem?" Muchen asked after seeing Zhu Yan retreat. The former's strength was indeed extraordinary and should not be underestimated. Xiao Xiao teased the colorful little snake casually, smiled slightly, and said: "It doesn't matter, just leave this guy to me. I guarantee he won't have time to cause trouble for you." She also saw that Muchen and the others seemed to have a relationship with Zhu Yan before. There was a bit of a dispute. Since this guy came up to him, she took action so that Zhu Yan would have no time to bother Muchen and the others. Xiao Xiao said casually, but Muchen and the others could hear the unwavering confidence in her words. As the daughter of Emperor Yan, she naturally has something to be proud of. This person from the Yanling Tribe, Knowing that those humiliations could never be recovered from her father, she planned to find some confidence from her, so she didn't mind letting them understand what it meant to humiliate themselves. When Muchen and the others heard this, they smiled and nodded. Zhu Yan was indeed very strong, but they also believed in the unfathomable Xiao Xiao. After Zhu Yan's episode, everyone waited quietly again. After a while, someone came quickly again, and the person who came was not unfamiliar. It was the same person who had met Muchen and the others before climbing the dragon gate. Su Qingyin on one side. Su Qingyin was still riding a ferocious four-winged beetle at extremely high speed. She rushed out of the Tianhe River and was a little surprised when she saw Muchen and others who had arrived first. "Haha, I didn't expect you guys to be so fast." Su Qingyin smiled.Looking at Muchen, his eyes swept over Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao, whom he had never seen before. Especially the latter, which made her heart tremble slightly, because she sensed a hint of danger from the latter. "Where did this guy find a mysterious strong man?" Su Qingyin muttered in her heart. Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao were obviously not from Tianluo Continent. Otherwise, they would not be so strange. Muchen just nodded calmly to Su Qingyin's greeting. Although she only gained the status of a disciple of Qinglong in the Dragon Gate, Muchen knew that once they really fought hard, this woman would definitely be quite good. tricky. " However, Su Qingyin is also a moody master, so Muchen doesn't plan to get too close, otherwise it will cause trouble. Su Qingyin obviously saw Muchen's lukewarm attitude, and immediately curled his lips, and stopped moving closer, and began to look at the majestic Milky Way with his beautiful eyes, his beautiful eyes flashing with splendor. After Su Qingyin, another wave of people arrived soon. Unsurprisingly, they were still familiar faces. They were the people from the Great Xia Dynasty who had previously confronted Muchen and the others outside Dragon Island. ?????????????????????? However, this wave of people is in a bit of a mess at this time, and the number of people has obviously been damaged a lot. Only four or five people can come here, but their aura is not weak. As soon as Xia Yu appeared, he cast a sinister gaze on Muchen, but the latter didn't pay any attention to him and still closed his eyes slightly. When Xia Yu saw this, he snorted coldly. Then he glanced at Garuda, Zhu Yan and others, and his eyes flickered slightly. After Xia Yu arrived, the sound of breaking wind began to come from the far rear, and lights and shadows flashed one after another, falling outside the Tianhe. These lights and shadows all possess considerable strength. At worst, they have all reached the peak of the ninth level. Many of them are strong men trained by the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. They also have some unfamiliar but equally powerful faces. , those are most likely forces from outside Tianluo Continent. In just one hour, the originally silent Tianhe began to become lively. Countless waves of majestic spiritual power rose into the sky, showing that the people who came here were not good people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And as more and more light and shadow gathered, the majestic Milky Way in front seemed to be aroused, and the clear and loud sound of water spread. The sound of water rang, and everyone felt that the spiritual power in their bodies was shaking. It was an extreme desire. The spiritual power in everyone's bodies was eager to enter the Tianhe River to be purified and refined. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And just when the sound of water spread, Muchen suddenly felt that the token of Feng Mansion on the back of his hand gradually heated up, and then turned into a ray of light and soared into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! In other places, those who obtained the tokens also had rays of light shooting out, and finally they all gathered outside the Tianhe River, gradually forming a huge rune. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes showed a hint of joy. It seemed that all the tokens of the Nine Palaces had been gathered here. The ancient runes circulated, and then there was light projected on the seal outside the river. The seal shook, the spiritual power between heaven and earth steamed and rolled, and the seal was gradually torn open a gap. ???????????????????? Boom! As soon as the gap was torn open, a thunderstorm-like sound came from it, and a shockingly vast spiritual power swept out, directly causing the spiritual power in the world to boil. "Such pure spiritual power." Xiao Xiao and the others couldn't help but feel moved when they felt the vast spiritual power sweeping out from the gap. And it was obvious that there was not only spiritual power in the river, but also other mysterious powers. At this moment, they all clearly sensed their own spiritual power, and their flesh, flesh, and even the supreme dharma body they had cultivated were all emitting The sound of longing. If you can be baptized in this Milky Way, you will definitely be transformed from the inside out, including the Supreme Dharma Body. Muchen couldn't help but licked his mouth, his eyes were full of fire. In their Daluo Heaven Territory, there was actually a Daluo Golden Pond. When he first arrived in the Daluo Heaven Territory, he used the Daluo Golden Pond to strengthen it. His Supreme Dharmakaya, however, is nothing compared to the Great Luo Jinchi and the Tianhe River in front of him. "If you can successfully obtain the baptism, you will definitely be able to lay a solid foundation for your promotion to the Supreme Realm." Muchen looked at Xiao Xiao and the others, and in the next moment, they almost shot out in unison, heading straight for that place. The seal is cracked and the Tianhe River is in front of us. No one wants to let go of this opportunity.??. Boom! The departure of Muchen and the others instantly detonated countless strong men in the world who were eyeing them with eagerness. Immediately, the overwhelming sound of breaking wind resounded, and then they rushed directly towards the crack in the seal. This world is completely boiling at this time Chapter 1,129 The Spirit of Tianhe Chapter 1,129 Oh! Uh-huh! The sound of breaking wind was overwhelming, and countless lights and shadows were seen rising into the sky near the Tianhe River. At this moment, their eyes were red and they were rushing towards the crack outside the Tianhe River. When the seal is torn apart, anyone can feel the vast and endless power in the Tianhe, and most of the people who come here are not ordinary people. They all know how this Tianhe is in the ancient heavenly palace. Even in that era, the disciples of the ancient Tiangong who wanted to enter the Tianhe were only a minority among the minority. However, now that the ancient Heavenly Palace has been destroyed, only the Tianhe River remains. If we can seize this opportunity, it will definitely be of great benefit to our future cultivation. There is even a guarantee that there will be some outstanding ones who can reach the sky in one step. Become a leader among the younger generation in Tianluo Continent and attract people's attention. Therefore, at this time, everyone can no longer maintain their rationality, and they are just trying desperately to rush into the Tianhe. And if according to the rules of the ancient Tiangong, the only ones who can enter the Tianhe now should be those who have obtained the Jiufu tokens. The best, but now there are no defenders in Tianhe, so when the seal was torn, those who had not obtained the Jiufu tokens also took the opportunity to sneak in, trying to take advantage of the opportunity. When the crowd surged, Muchen rushed out without hesitation, and because they were closest to Tianhe, they arrived outside the seal as quickly as possible, then looked at each other and rushed in directly. Phew! The moment the soles of his feet stepped through the cracks in the seal and stepped directly into the space where Tianhe was, an ancient aura that seemed to have been brewing for thousands of years hit his face. The aura directly made Muchen and the others feel slightly in a trance, and it seemed that there was something in front of them. There were smoke-filled scenes that turned into ancient scenes. Those figures with powerful auras roared over and rushed into the vast Milky Way with a splash. Then, lights bloomed on their bodies, protecting their bodies, and they began to chase those in the Milky Way. stars. The scene quickly disappeared, and Muchen and the other four also woke up. Then they lowered their heads slightly and saw the vast expanse of the Milky Way. The Milky Way was crystal clear and seemed to contain infinite power. Whenever the river rolled and the waves beat, Even the space is a little distorted, and every drop of river water here seems to weigh as much as a thousand pounds. From behind, people rushed in continuously, and when they saw the Tianhe in front of them, red light came out of their eyes, and their faces were full of greed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Some people couldn't resist the temptation, so they rushed out first, and then jumped into the surging Milky Way! ah! However, the moment he just jumped in, a shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the waves in the river rolled that day, and with one sweep, the strong man who had reached the peak of the ninth level was crushed into bloody water. Screams echoed, and the expressions of the many powerful men who had just rushed into the Tianhe space suddenly changed, and then they all retreated, looking at the Tianhe with horrified eyes. No one thought that this Tianhe could be so dangerous! "What's going on?" Lin Jing was also startled. If she had jumped down recklessly before, I'm afraid she would be in a very embarrassing situation now. "This Tianhe contains extremely terrifying power. If you jump down without any defense, you will naturally seek your own death." Muchen was relatively calm, as if he had expected this. "What should we do?" Xiao Xiao looked at Muchen. Muchen smiled, then held his hand, and saw the golden dragon disciple's token appearing in his hand. He held the Golden Dragon Token in his hand, and then dropped it. The token fell directly into the Tianhe River, and golden light suddenly burst out. The token expanded rapidly, as if it had formed a small boat, and the golden light turned into a mask, covering It envelopes and enters. Muchen's figure moved and landed in the golden dragon token, as if he were on a light boat, traveling freely in the river. "It turns out that the identity token has such a function." When many strong men in the world saw this scene, their eyes suddenly lit up, and then they also followed Muchen's example and threw out the identity token. As expected, the token flew very fast. It expands, and at the same time it is shrouded in light, protecting the token and forming a token boat. However, the other token boats appear in various colors due to different levels, and judging from the degree of protection, they are obviously far inferior to the boat transformed from Muchen's golden dragon token. This Milky Way contains extremely terrifying power. If you intrude in the physical body, you will inevitably die. Only with the help of the protection of the identity token can you roam freely. However, the identity token also has its own strength and level. The higher the token?The deeper you can go deep into the Tianhe River, the more you can withstand the terrible crushing force of the Tianhe River. Muchen stepped on the Golden Dragon Token, and then Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou also came down. They were obviously extremely curious about the token Qingzhou under their feet, especially the lively Lin Jing, who kept poking at it with his jade finger. The layer of light mask outside the token. "What are we going to do next?" Lin Jing asked enthusiastically. "Actually, as long as you enter the Tianhe and do nothing but practice here, it will be of great benefit to you." Muchen smiled. With the vast spiritual power in the Tianhe, as long as you practice here, then The cultivation efficiency is probably as good as a month outside in just one day. But obviously, from their perspective, they would not be satisfied with this, so Muchen paused and continued: "If you want to get more benefits, you must go deep into the Tianhe River." "Where is the baptism in the Tianhe River? ?" Xiao Xiao asked. From her perspective, she naturally looked down on ordinary benefits. Among the Tianhe rivers, only Tianhe baptism could attract her. "According to the rules of Tianhe, if you want to get the baptism of Tianhe, you have to collect the spirits of Tianhe. Only by getting enough spirits of Tianhe can you brew a perfect baptism of Tianhe and then transform." Muchen said with a smile. "The Spirit of Tianhe? What is that?" Lin Jing was a little depressed. She didn't expect that the baptism in Tianhe would be so troublesome. Muchen stretched out his finger and pointed to the depths of the Milky Way, where occasionally a star-like light group would float by. Even though they were far away, they could still feel the terrifying power emanating from those stars. "That is the spirit of Tianhe. Each one contains pure and unparalleled power. That is the source of power for Tianhe baptism. Tianhe baptism also has levels, divided into low-level baptism and high-level baptism. Baptism and perfect baptism. Perfect baptism requires the power of a hundred Tianhe spirits to succeed. " At this point, Muchen shrugged and said, "But it is not easy to get perfect baptism. It is said that there. In the ancient heavenly palace, it was quite rare for a disciple to receive a perfect baptism. " "Then I'm going to give it a try." Xiao Xiao became interested when she heard what Muchen said. With her pride, naturally. It¡¯s about getting the best results. "In that case, let's do it." Muchen also smiled and stamped his feet. The golden dragon token under his feet burst out with golden light, and then he quickly dived into the Tianhe River, and then went deep quickly. In this Tianhe, the Tianhe spirits are quite scattered, and it is difficult to distribute them together, so the four of them temporarily separated and went straight to the Tianhe. And when they set off, there were constant popping sounds above the Tianhe River. Many strong men stepped on the tokens and rushed out like swimming fish, heading straight for the star-like Tianhe River in the Tianhe River. The spirit goes away. Whoops! The golden dragon token under Muchen's feet quickly cut through the river water, and a golden light shield shrouded the outside. This golden light shield was obviously quite strange, no matter how the Tianhe water with the terrifying crushing power was slapped, it was It cannot be shaken in the slightest. However, as he gradually went deeper into Tianhe, even with the protection of the light shield, Muchen gradually felt a sense of oppression, which made him secretly frightened. If he was not protected by this token, I am afraid that with their strength, It is impossible to sneak into Tianhe. While Muchen was so amazed, a dazzling light suddenly came from in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a star floating in the sky, with bright light emanating from it, and at the same time, waves of majestic spiritual power. , rippling out, shaking the river water. That is a Tianhe spirit. Muchen looked at the Milky Way Spirit that appeared in front of him and approached it with a little excitement. However, he still kept a little vigilance. These seemingly quiet stars made him feel a sense of danger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And just as Muchen was getting closer, the quiet Tianhe spirit seemed to have noticed something, and it vibrated slightly, and then it suddenly jumped up and collided directly with Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he was also startled and did not dare to neglect. Golden light surged on his body, and his majestic spiritual power suddenly turned into a golden fist seal and passed through the token mask, directly facing the Tianhe Spirit that collided. Boom away. Within the Tianhe, spiritual power seemed to be unimpeded, so when Muchen's attack penetrated the light barrier, it was not crushed by the river water. Instead, it rushed towards the spirit of the Tianhe with a faster momentum. Boom! The Golden Light Fist Seal struck the Heavenly River Spirit, but such a powerful attack only made the Heavenly River Spirit pause, and then the Golden Light Fist Seal exploded.   Swish! Like a small star, the spirit of the galaxy roared over, and finally hit the token mask hard. boom! The entire mask vibrated violently at this moment, ripples spread in circles, and the tokens were violently pushed back hundreds of feet. Hiss. Muchen looked at the violently shaking token mask and couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air, because he felt that the golden dragon token under his feet seemed to tremble at this time. Obviously, such a level of attack, The Golden Dragon Token cannot bear much, and once the Golden Dragon Token is shattered, Muchen's trip to the Tianhe River will probably end here. This attack by the Tianhe Spirit is so terrifying! This is almost equivalent to a perfect ninth-grade strong man! Whoops! And while Muchen was in shock, the star-like spirit of the galaxy shot out again. "Damn it!" Faced with the tenacious pursuit of the Galaxy Spirit, even Muchen couldn't help but cursed, and his expression immediately turned serious. Only then did he understand that he wanted to obtain Tianhe Baptism, how difficult it is. And if you want to obtain that perfect level of baptism in the Tianhe River, it is even more difficult than ascending to the sky. Chapter 1130 Capture Buzz! Like the stars, the spirit of the Milky Way was constantly vibrating. The surrounding river water was also shaken and rippled at this time. There was an extremely terrifying and domineering spiritual power fluctuation spreading faintly. Muchen looked at the Tianhe Spirit that was emitting bright light, and his expression became more and more solemn. The aggression displayed by the latter was really frightening. According to his estimation, every attack of this Tianhe Spirit is comparable to the offensive launched by a ninth-grade perfect powerhouse. Moreover, coupled with being in the Tianhe, this Tianhe Spirit is also amplified, and its power is, It looked even more terrifying. And after personally experiencing the power of the Tianhe Spirit, Muchen finally understood how difficult it was to be baptized by the Tianhe. Because even the lowest level of Tianhe Baptism requires at least thirty Tianhe Spirits to activate. As for the perfect level of Baptism, it requires up to a hundred! However, just one Tianhe Spirit is already so difficult to deal with. It is self-evident how difficult it is to obtain thirty. However, although he lamented the difficulty of this Tianhe baptism in his heart, Muchen was not depressed at all. There was unshakable perseverance in his dark eyes. Over the years, he had experienced a lot of difficulties, and thus he had tempered himself. He has a tenacious character, so no matter how difficult this Tianhe baptism is, Muchen will not give up easily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Muchen's eyes became more determined, the spirit of the river shook again. In the next moment, it burst out with thousands of rays of light, like a ball of light, and fiercely collided with Muchen. This seemingly simple and crude impact caused extremely violent ripples of power, and the surrounding river water was scattered at this time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the ninth level, no one dares to regret its edge easily. "We can't let it attack the token mask anymore." Muchen's eyes flashed and he whispered to himself. The Golden Dragon Token was the pillar for him to travel in the Milky Way. If the token was destroyed, no matter what means he had, They will be hard to find in Tianhe. Boom! With this thought, bright golden light erupted from the surface of Muchen's body, the sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded, and behind it, the Supreme Sea loomed, and vast spiritual power swept out. Muchen held his hand, and the Red Dragon War Spear flashed out. With a flick of the tip of his spear, he saw a red rainbow burst out, and a red horse swept across, like a giant dragon, carrying domineering power, and blasting as fast as lightning. On the collision of the Tianhe Spirit. boom! The two collided fiercely, and violent spiritual power raged suddenly, and the nearby river water was squeezed into a vacuum zone. Boom! But this time, the Spirit of Tianhe was not able to break through Muchen's attack as easily as expected. Although the Red Dragon War Spear was shaken to a buzzing sound, the Spirit of Tianhe was also shaken back hundreds of feet. With one blow, the Tianhe Spirit was knocked back, but there was no trace of joy on Muchen's face. On the contrary, it became more solemn, because after a pause, the Tianhe Spirit that shot backwards turned around again with a kind of expression. A more ferocious posture came rushing towards him. This time, the rolling river roared and then rushed towards me like a water dragon. In Muchen's body, majestic spiritual power was continuously poured into the red dragon war spear, and then the war spear turned into a red rainbow and shot out fiercely. At the same time, a vertical eye appeared between Muchen's eyebrows, and the dim light condensed. In the next moment, a domineering beam of light roared out, and at the same time the red color of the red dragon battle spear struck the spirit of the river. superior. This time, with the help of the power of two quasi-holy objects, the spirit of the river was severely repelled again, and the bright light seemed to have been hit and became a little weaker. "It's too difficult to deal with." Muchen looked at this scene with a slight frown, but he didn't expect that with the help of the power of two quasi-holy objects, he was able to make the Tianhe Spirit a little exhausted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at this time, it was too late for Muchen to think too much, because after being repelled repeatedly, the spirit of the river seemed to be going crazy. It became violent for a while, like a mad dog, frantically hitting Muchen. Facing its ferocity, Muchen used the strongest method to fight back, using the power of the Red Dragon War Spear and the Life-Destroying Eye to continuously repel it again and again. boom! boom! In the Tianhe River, violent impacts continued to erupt, shaking the mountain-heavy river water into waves. And this almost crazy attack from both sides lasted for nearly half an hour, and just now it started to become more and more intense because of the light of the spirit of the river.?Weak and slow down. At this time, the light of Tianhe Spirit has been much dimmer than before. Obviously, under this crazy attack, its power has also been greatly consumed. The Spirit of Tianhe was consumed too much, but Muchen didn't seem to be in a particularly good condition. His breathing was slightly heavier, and sweat was flowing down his forehead. Obviously, in order to deal with the terrifying attack of the Tianhe Spirit, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power. Fortunately, the spiritual power in this Tianhe was extremely abundant. He was able to absorb spiritual power and restore himself while fighting. , otherwise, he might not be able to persist for so long. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The Spirit of Tianhe kept vibrating, but at this time it obviously no longer had the momentum it had before. It suffocated with light and suddenly turned around and ran away. Obviously, it already knew the difficulty of the enemy in front of it. If it continues like this, it will inevitably Will be captured due to excessive consumption of spiritual power. Although it is an energy form, it obviously also possesses some simple intelligence. "Where to go?" However, Muchen, who had spent nearly an hour with it, obviously couldn't let it run away easily. He was well prepared and suddenly took action at this moment, curled his palm and grabbed it, only to see five streaks. A beam of spiritual power shot out from his fingertips and wrapped around the spirit of the river like lightning. Then the suction force exploded and pulled it back fiercely. The River Spirit struggled crazily that day, but under constant pressure, Muchen finally forcibly pulled it back, and finally turned into a ray of light about the size of a baby's fist, and landed in Muchen's hand. The light of spiritual power condensed and actually formed a crystal clear spar in Muchen's hands. It was like a river flowing in the spar, and a pure and vast wave quietly emitted. "Is this the true form of the Tianhe Spirit?" Muchen looked at the crystal stone in his hand and couldn't help but exclaimed. This small one had made him miserable before. Muchen carefully collected the Tianhe Spirit, but although he finally had a harvest, he was not very happy because he was very dissatisfied with the efficiency of this collection. At this hour, he only collected one, and he consumed so much of himself. Calculating this, even if he spent the whole day capturing the Tianhe Spirit, he would only get four or five at the end of the day. If he wants to get thirty Tianhe Spirits, it will take five or six days. If he wants to get a perfect Tianhe Baptism, it will take at least half a month! If it were normal times, Muchen would naturally not mind collecting it slowly, but now the Tianhe River is under seal, and no one knows when the opened seal will be closed. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he must complete it as quickly as possible. Collect and start baptism. Muchen looked thoughtful. After a moment, he raised his head and looked into the distance. At this time, in the Tianhe, he kept seeing various lights and shadows passing by. They were all powerful men from all sides who were capturing the spirit of the Tianhe. However, these strong men are all in an extremely embarrassed state at this time. Facing the extremely ferocious Tianhe Spirit, except for a very few strong men, most of them are forced into danger. Therefore, some strong men had to join forces and start an encirclement and suppression campaign. However, this efficiency was even slower, and the losses were extremely heavy. After repeated failures, some strong people finally had no choice but to give up and find a place to start practicing. Obviously, they had given up on the baptism of Tianhe and began to settle for the next best thing, choosing to practice spiritual power here. The entire Tianhe area became extremely lively at this time. After Muchen watched for a while, he finally looked away and murmured: "We have to think of another way." If he still followed the method just now, even if he wanted to collect thirty Tianhe Spirit, I'm afraid it's all too much. However, if you want to capture the Tianhe Spirit, you must first consume it before you can capture it in one fell swoop. There is no other way to go. This was obviously a very troublesome thing, but Muchen was not too impatient. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the token, and then moved forward slowly. As he moved forward, his eyes were always fixed on the occasional appearance. He was not in a hurry to take action, but quietly watched in secret. These Tianhe spirits are not ordinary energy forms. They are born from the Tianhe and possess some simple spiritual wisdom, so they must have some rules to follow. Time passed quickly under Muchen's secret observation. In the blink of an eye, half a day passed. Time passed by, and at a certain moment, a light suddenly appeared in Muchen's seemingly frozen gaze. His palms suddenly clenched tightly, and the corners of his lips curled up with a hint of surprise.   He waved his sleeves, stood up from the token, and murmured: "I hope it works." For the first time, a smile appeared on Muchen's expression, because if his observation really had any effect If so, then it is not impossible to obtain thirty Tianhe Spirits. Even if everything goes well, he might be able to challenge the higher-level Tianhe Baptism! Chapter 1,131 A great harvest Chapter 1131 In the Tianhe, Muchen stood on the Golden Dragon Token. He looked at the bustling Tianhe, but he did not stop here. Instead, he directly controlled the Golden Dragon Token and faced it. Tianhe goes deeper. He was ready to try to see if the idea in his mind was feasible. Because of the majestic and vast spiritual power in the Tianhe River, it is filled with terrible spiritual power oppression. The deeper you go, the stronger the spiritual power oppression becomes. Ordinary disciple tokens cannot go too deep at all. But fortunately, Muchen possesses the highest level Golden Dragon Token, which allows him to swim in the Tianhe. As Muchen went deeper into the Tianhe River, the number of people around him became increasingly rare, and after he chose a secluded location, he stopped. He sat down from the Golden Dragon Token again, and then shook his slender fingers gently, and suddenly a series of spiritual seals appeared from his fingertips, and then ejected out, quickly integrating into the void. In just a few short breaths, a spiritual formation appeared in front of Muchen. This spirit array does not have any lethality because it is just a spirit gathering array. This is the bait set by Muchen, and the fish is naturally the spirit of the river that day. In previous observations, Muchen discovered that the place where every Tianhe spirit appears is a place where spiritual energy is abundantly concentrated in the Tianhe. Obviously, these Tianhe spirits will instinctively go to these places with abundant spiritual energy. , because their instinct drives them to continuously absorb spiritual power and strengthen themselves. ???????????????????????????????????????? Muchen no longer has to work hard to search for the Tianhe Spirits everywhere. He can build a place with abundant spiritual power, and then lure those Tianhe Spirits to come to him automatically. Of course, where the bait is, there must be a fishing net. Muchen looked at the formed Spirit Gathering Array, smiled slightly, and once again spiritual seals condensed on his fingertips, and then shot out of the Spirit Gathering Array, quickly integrating into it. A steady stream of spiritual seals shot out, and the prototype of a spiritual formation quickly took shape. However, Muchen did not activate it, but hid it, and then continued to take action, condensing the spiritual seal, and outside the spirit gathering array, layer after layer of spiritual arrays were arranged. These spiritual formations are only heaven-level spiritual formations, so Muchen must win with numbers. Of course, if he wants to deal with the Tianhe Spirit, which is comparable to the ninth-grade perfection, it is obviously not enough to rely on these levels of spiritual formations. Therefore, after setting up more than ten levels of heaven-level spiritual formations, Muchen took a deep breath and his expression became solemn. Countless spiritual seals shot out from his hands overwhelmingly, like butterflies flying all over the sky, blending into the void, gradually building up on the outermost edge of the spiritual formations. It took Muchen a lot of time to set up the formation this time, because this spiritual formation was the incomplete grandmaster-level spiritual formation, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. When the last spiritual seal merged into the void and began to connect with each other, forming a resonance, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. He dropped his palm and looked forward, with a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Although it seemed peaceful here, only he knew that he had built this place into a dragon's pool and tiger's den, even if a ninth-grade perfect level expert broke in. If you fall into it, you will inevitably die. "Let's try to see if it works next." Muchen's eyes showed a look of expectation, and he immediately activated the innermost spirit gathering array with a flick of his finger. Suddenly, light emitted and a suction force exploded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surrounding water of the Milky Way suddenly rippled at this moment, and spiritual energy visible to the naked eye surged in and quickly gathered into the spirit gathering array. Because the spiritual power in the Tianhe River is too vast, the effect of this spirit gathering array is surprisingly good. However, in just ten breaths, the river water in the spirit gathering array began to condense into fragments of spiritual energy. Signs of crystal, traces of spiritual mist, are emanating from it. The spiritual power there is obviously more pure and powerful than other places in Tianhe. Muchen looked at this scene and nodded slightly. The bait has been successfully placed. Next, he will see if the fish takes the bait. If not, he can only choose the most primitive but least efficient method before. Muchen sat quietly on the Golden Dragon Token with his eyes slightly closed. Around him, he also arranged a spiritual array to hide the fluctuations of his own spiritual power, so as not to be noticed by the spirit of Tianhe. Deep in the Tianhe River, there is silence, except for the occasional fluctuation of the water waves. Time passed slowly, but there was still no movement around. When Muchen saw this, he also frowned. Could it be that his idea didn't work? "Wait a little longer." However, Muchen calmed down.Very impatient, ready to continue waiting. In a blink of an eye, more than ten minutes of his waiting passed, and there was no movement around him, which gradually made him feel disappointed. Just when Muchen was considering whether to give up, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked forward fiercely. There was a strange movement in the river there. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The river water fluctuated, and a ray of light appeared from a distance, and then floated over quickly. Mu Chen's eyes were filled with joy, because that ray of light was a spirit from the Milky Way. The spirit of Tianhe came quickly, the light around it was hesitant, and it seemed to be a little urgent. It came straight to the spirit gathering array. It was obvious that it was coming here. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but feel overjoyed. His speculation was indeed effective. The Spirit of Tianhe came swaying and quickly appeared on the outermost edge of the spiritual formation. Then its speed suddenly slowed down, as if it had noticed something. Muchen's heart skipped a beat. The spirit of Tianhe seemed to have noticed some strange spiritual power fluctuations in the surrounding river water. The spirit of Tianhe was wandering outside the spirit array, looking a little hesitant. The powerful spiritual power emanating from the spirit gathering array was like the most delicious food to it, making it eager for it. The spirit of Tianhe lingered for a while, but its simple wisdom finally made it unable to give up the temptation in front of it. In the end, it couldn't bear it anymore, rushed in, and crashed into the spirit gathering array. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. It is entrenched in the spirit gathering array, wildly devouring the extremely powerful spiritual power in it, buzzing and vibrating, and it seems to be extremely happy. And when the Tianhe Spirit happily devoured spiritual power, a smile appeared on Muchen's face. The fish had finally taken the bait. Now, it's time to close the net! Boom! With a thought in Muchen's mind, he saw layers of hidden spiritual arrays outside the Spirit Gathering Array, suddenly erupting at this moment. Immediately, the lines of the spiritual array appeared, turning into layers of spiritual arrays, covering the Spirit Gathering Array. And advance. The sudden burst of spiritual power fluctuations also shocked the spirit of the river. It immediately turned into a stream of light and shot out, trying to escape. But it is obviously too late to escape now. The Spirit of Tianhe slammed into the first-level spiritual array. The heaven-level spiritual array was shattered almost instantly, and then the second and third levels were shattered one after another. When Muchen saw this, he secretly smacked his lips. Fortunately, he was well prepared, otherwise, he would not be able to trap the Tianhe Spirit at all. boom! boom! The layers of spiritual formations were constantly shattered under the violent impact of the Tianhe Spirit. However, the speed of the Tianhe Spirit was also gradually slowing down. Obviously, those heaven-level spiritual formations also consumed it. In just a minute or so, almost all of those heaven-level spiritual formations were shattered. But Muchen was not worried, because his ultimate move was still the outermost layer of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. Roar! When the Tianhe Spirit rushed to the outermost layer, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation also began to erupt with power, and the vast spiritual power was directly transformed into a giant dragon that was like a substance, and fiercely fought with the Tianhe Spirit. of colliding together. boom! The powerful collision set off a huge wave and rolled away. The Spirit of the River was blocked for the first time that day and was knocked back violently. The bright light emanating from the whole body was much dimmed at this time. ¡°Obviously, this Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation is much more powerful than the previous spiritual formations. Seeing this, Muchen felt calm in his heart. The spirit of Tianhe was already a turtle in an urn, and it would be difficult to escape. Boom! boom! In the following time, the Tianhe Spirit still refused to give up its crazy attack, but it was still unable to match the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. After being knocked back again and again, the light around it became increasingly dim. When the final impact was completed, Tianhe Spirit's originally huge body had shrunk by half. Muchen also stood up at this time, and with a movement of his body, he appeared above the Tianhe Spirit. He struck it with a palm, and the majestic spiritual power swept out, wrapping around the Tianhe Spirit layer by layer. With a sudden squeeze of his hand, the Tianhe Spirit shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a crystal clear crystal with river water flowing in it. The Tianhe Crystal rose slowly and fell into Muchen's hands. He weighed it gently and smiled with satisfaction. Then countless spiritual seals swept out from his sleeves again, destroying the souls that had been previously destroyed by the Tianhe Spirit. The formations were all arranged again. Because he has sensed that in the distance, another Galaxy Spirit is shooting towards him quickly. ¡­and in the next short half hourThe area where Muchen was located began to become extremely lively. One after another, the Tianhe Spirits continued to come from the depths of the Tianhe River, and finally rushed into the area full of traps like hungry wolves. In the spirit gathering array. "But facing the many traps laid by Muchen, these Tianhe spirits, who are not very intelligent, can only be said to have fallen into the trap themselves. So in just one hour, Muchen had already obtained thirteen Tianhe Crystals! With this kind of harvest, even with Mu Chen's determination, he couldn't help but smile. If he continues with this efficiency, it shouldn't be difficult to get thirty Tianhe Spirits. However, when Muchen was harvesting the Tianhe Spirit, the fluctuations in the spiritual array here were also spreading, which also attracted the attention of some powerful people. And when they saw how easily Muchen used the spirit array to capture those extremely troublesome Tianhe spirits from a distance, their eyes bulged out in shock, and they couldn't help but have a look of covetousness in their eyes. Appear. But even though they were coveting it, they did not lose their minds after all. They clearly felt that the layers of spiritual formations were so powerful that even the spirit of Tianhe, which was comparable to the ninth-grade perfection, could not escape, let alone them. Therefore, even though they were jealous, they only dared to look at it from a distance and did not dare to go up. But, this is obviously not everyone. Boom! Muchen took action and directly captured another Tianhe Spirit that had been consumed too much. He waved his sleeves and put it away, but he did not continue to take action. Instead, he stood up and looked into the distance with indifferent eyes. at. There, there was a golden light coming through the river, and after a few breaths, it appeared in front. The token under the visitor's feet exudes golden light, with a golden dragon emerging. Obviously, this is a golden dragon token, and above the golden dragon token, a familiar figure stands with his hands behind his back. That¡¯s Xia Yu. Xia Yu stepped on the Golden Dragon Token. He looked at Muchen with a smile on his face, clapped gently, and praised: "I didn't expect that you could think of such a way to capture the spirit of the Tianhe. It really opened my eyes." Muchen He stared at Xia Yu expressionlessly, but didn't pay attention. When Xia Yu saw this, he was not annoyed. He just chuckled and said: "Give me half of the Tianhe Crystal you obtained, otherwise I will take action and destroy your spiritual formation, so that you can no longer take advantage of it." Muchen Hearing this, a smile appeared on the expressionless face, and then he raised his finger and pointed into the distance. "Get out." Faced with Xia Yu's threat, he directly gave the simplest and crudest answer. Chapter 1,132 Battle with Xia Yu Chapter 1,132 "Get lost!" Muchen's shout contained a coldness. Wrapped by the majestic spiritual power, it rolled away like a wave. Even the water of the Tianhe River followed. It vibrated and rolled up heavy waves. Those strong men from all sides in the distance quickly avoided the waves, and then looked at Muchen's figure with quite surprised eyes. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that when facing a person like Xia Yu, Muchen¡¯s answer would be so simple and rude, without showing any dignity at all. That is Xia Yu, the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, the top figure who ranks fourth on the list of powerful men! Looking at the younger generation of the entire Tianluo Continent, there are only a handful of people who can surpass Xia Yu. Moreover, Xia Yu's reputation does not come from his status, but from having experienced numerous bloody battles. Facing such people, I am afraid that even people like Garuda, Su Qingyin and others will treat them with caution. "This Muchen is too domineering," the strong man couldn't help but whisper, but there was obviously some teasing smile in his voice. Although Muchen has been in the limelight recently, he has to compete with a veteran like Xia Yu. Compared with Tianjiao, it is obviously still a little inferior. "Yes, but it is not easy for Muchen to reach this step at such an age." "Haha, how easy can it be for Muchen to obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple? If Xia Yu really wants to take action, , I think the outcome is unpredictable." There are also some strong people who are not very fond of Xia Yu, but prefer Muchen. "It's ridiculous. How can Mu Chen's status as a Golden Dragon disciple be compared with Xia Yu? I'm sure he found some loophole to climb the Dragon Gate and got it by luck." "" There were whispers there. When the news spread in the distance, Xia Yu still had his arms crossed and his feet on the Golden Dragon Token. He stared at Muchen, and the smile on his face also faded away little by little. "It's been a long time since I met a young man who dared to be so arrogant in front of me." Xia Yu's eyelids drooped slightly. He said calmly. "Then we have met now." Muchen said nonchalantly. This Xia Yu targeted him again and again, and used cruel methods whenever he had the opportunity. Before, if he didn't just want to be baptized by Tianhe as soon as possible. I'm afraid he was about to take action on him a long time ago, but now this guy actually tried to snatch the Tianhe Crystal in his hand. This time, Muchen didn't plan to easily get past it. Xia Yu had a look of solemnity in his eyes, and he nodded. Said: "Forget it, since you sincerely seek death, then I will help you, and then I will return your body to the Daluo Tianyu." "It's not certain who will send it to whom." Muchen smiled and pointed the needle at Maimang. , without giving in. "It seems that the spiritual arrays around you have given you a lot of confidence." Xia Yu said with a sarcastic smile. In his opinion, Muchen dared to provoke him in this way just because there were many spiritual arrays arranged around him at this time. But doesn¡¯t this kid know that although the spiritual formation is powerful, someone must step into its range to be able to exert its power? Facing the many spiritual formations arranged by a spiritual formation master, no one with a right mind would be stupid enough to step into them, so if Muchen wanted to provoke him, let him enter the urn automatically. The idea may be miscalculated. Especially the outermost spiritual formation set up by Muchen made even him feel a little palpitated. If he breaks in, even with Xia Yu's pride, he doesn't think he can easily break the formation. In response to Xia Yu's ridicule, Muchen also had a slightly sarcastic smile on his lips: "You have the courage to provoke, but you are timid. You, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, are pitiful." When Xia Yu heard this, his face suddenly turned cold. His eyes were like blades staring at Muchen, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces. However, Muchen paid no attention to him. He smiled slightly and said: "Since the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty is so unbearable, I will suffer a little loss this time, lest others say that I used the spiritual formation to bully you." After saying that, the golden dragon token slowly floated out under his feet, and came out. Covered by numerous spiritual formations. Of course Muchen was not too proud to take the initiative to give up the heavily arranged spiritual formation fortress, because he knew that Xia Yu had no guts to step in, so he would keep dragging it, but Muchen obviously did not want to see this happen, and time was precious now. , he must race against time to capture the spirit of Tianhe. Furthermore, it is indeed impossible for him to stick to the spirit formation and not move out. After all, if Xia Yu is pressed into a hurry by then, he will shamelessly use ruthless means and deliberately seduce some The spirit of Tianhe came to attack the spiritual formation, but Muchen was at a disadvantage when the time came. Therefore, instead of doing this, it is better to take the initiative and place the spiritual formation fortress behind to prevent unexpected events. "Tsk, tsk, this Muchen actually gave up the spiritual formation, he is so confident." In the distance, many strong menSeeing this scene, I couldn't help but marvel. After all, giving up your best method to face a powerful enemy does require a lot of courage and self-confidence. "It's because Xia Yu is so angry. The majestic prince of the Xia Dynasty is so timid. It's no wonder that he has to be like Garuda, Su Qingyin and others." Someone shook his head and said. "Yes" Apparently Muchen's behavior made many people admire him, and thus they also looked down upon Xia Yu. Xia Yu's face turned a little pale when he heard the many disparaging words coming from far away. He didn't expect that Muchen would put him in a position of contempt with just one step. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You are so scheming!" Xia Yu's face was gloomy. He didn't expect that he had just been cautious and hesitant for a moment, but he had already fallen into Muchen's rhythm. This boy, not old, is as cunning as a fox. No wonder Even Xia Hong fell into his hands and was defrauded of a sky-high price IOU. Muchen just smiled at this, since you want me to give up a big trick, you will naturally have to pay some price. However, although public opinion was not good for him, Xia Yu was not an ordinary person after all. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then looked at Muchen expressionlessly, his eyes filled with strong murderous intent. come out. ¡°Obviously, he has already made up his mind to completely destroy Muchen here. Xia Yu slowly lowered his arms, and vast spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body like a volcano at this moment, and the spiritual power was billowing. Even the lake water, which weighed as much as a thousand kilograms, was forcefully pushed away, forming a vacuum around it. Powerful spiritual pressure. Spread out. Many powerful men in the distance could not help but slightly change their expressions as they felt the pressure of spiritual power. This was the true ninth-grade perfection, and even in the ninth-grade perfection. They are all close to the top level. This Xia Yu really has the ability to attack the Earth Supreme. It seems that Muchen may be in for a disaster this time. "I will let you know that in the face of absolute power, any scheming will be ridiculous." Boom! The moment his palm fell, vast spiritual power gathered overwhelmingly. He transformed into a giant dragon directly under his palm. The dragon's body exuded a noble aura, as if it were the master of all peoples. "The Great Xia Dynasty, the Emperor's Palm!" Ordinary ninth-level supreme masters, under this palm, their courage would be shattered and they would not dare to face the enemy. This is when Xia Yu takes action. It shows unparalleled strength. Boom boom! The giant dragon seemed to have turned into a dragon seal palm, shattering the space and suppressing Muchen directly. It was condensed with the aura of the emperor, noble and domineering. Muchen raised his head and received Xia Yu's palm. It seems to be an understatement, but the power it condenses is not to mention that it is the first time to enter the ninth level. I am afraid that even the strong ones at the peak of the ninth level will not dare to regret its edge. "A small dynasty dares to be called the emperor." Mu Chen looked calm. If the Great Xia Dynasty could rule the entire Tianluo Continent, the aura of emperor it would have been truly terrifying. Unfortunately, the Great Xia Dynasty The Xia Dynasty was just a local overlord on the Tianluo Continent. It still had a long way to go before it could suppress others with its power. Roar! Muchen lightly closed his palms, and in an instant, brilliant golden light burst out from his body. As the golden light roared, everyone saw the light and shadow of a true dragon and a true phoenix appearing behind Muchen. , there is an unspeakable aura of majesty permeating the sky. This is the majesty from the true dragon and true phoenix. This is the king of the dragon and phoenix clan. They look down upon the world and are at the pinnacle of the world. Such majesty is compared to the so-called emperor's aura of the Great Xia Dynasty. The emperor The dragon is obviously more terrifying. "The palm of dragon and phoenix governs all things." In Mu Chen's eyes, there was a true dragon and true phoenix entrenched. He struck out with a palm, and saw the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix hovering behind him roaring out, entwining around him. Between the palms, it finally turned into golden light and shot out. Boom! " Two huge fist seals penetrated the void, with giant dragons entrenched in each other, each exuding a noble and majestic air, and finally collided with each other. "Two terrible forces"Click together. The spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix pounced out, biting together with the dragon of the Son of Heaven. Boom boom boom! The river was trembling, but Xia Yu's face was slightly ugly, because he saw that facing the bite of the true dragon and true phoenix spirit, the Emperor's Dragon was rapidly weakened. Although the Emperor's Dragon he cultivated is also domineering, it is obviously weaker in terms of momentum and power than the real dragon and true phoenix spirit. If his spiritual power was not stronger than Muchen's, I am afraid that the Emperor's Dragon would have been unable to sustain it. live. "I didn't expect that you actually possess the true spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix!" Xia Yu's eyes were gloomy, but there was a touch of greed in that gloomy look. If he could get this true dragon spirit, he would be the emperor. If the Qi swallows him up, his combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved. "This son must die today!" Xia Yu's eyes were filled with murderous intent. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and quickly retracted the increasingly weak Emperor's Dragon. Then he stamped his feet suddenly, and behind him, a huge light appeared. Exploding, in that light, a huge light and shadow quickly condensed and took shape. That light and shadow, wearing a golden dragon robe and a crown on its head, seemed to be the master of life, exuding an aura of nobility and inviolability. In the distance, many powerful men looked at the light and shadow, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they exclaimed: "Is that the Emperor's Dharmakaya?" On the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, the Emperor's Dharmakaya is ranked forty! Chapter 1,133 The Dharmakaya of the Great Heavenly King Chapter 1,133 Buzz! The majestic sound swept through the depths of the Tianhe River, rolling up heavy waves. An extremely domineering Supreme Dharma Body condensed out from behind Xia Yu. As he swallowed, the river water, which was as heavy as a mountain, was swept away like a water dragon. Roll up. A scalp-numbing pressure emanated, causing many strong men in the distance to have a look of fear on their faces. Because that huge light and shadow was clearly the Great Heavenly King Dharmakaya that Xia Yu had cultivated. This Dharmakaya ranked high at forty-fifth even on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. "The Supreme Dharma Body of this ranking, even among some powerful top forces, will become the Zhen Sect Dharma Body, and its power can be expected to be how powerful it is. "This Xia Yu is truly worthy of being the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Emperor Xia is too kind to him!" A strong man couldn't help but speak out with envy, his eyes full of jealousy. If we want to talk about the Supreme Dharmakaya of this ranking In terms of value, I'm afraid it's comparable to real magical powers! Among the many jealous eyes, Xia Yu, who was in front of the Great Heavenly King's Dharmakaya, looked at Muchen in front of him with cold and indifferent eyes. The moment the Supreme Dharmakaya appeared, his own strength almost reached a level. Quite astonishing. At this time, once he takes action, a ninth-grade peak person can be destroyed with a flip of his hand. Even a ninth-grade perfectionist of the same level will not dare to regret his sharpness and can only retreat. Over the years, he has experienced many bloody battles, but even some opponents who were stronger than him could only retreat in the face of the power of his Great Heavenly King Dharmakaya. After all, being able to have a ranking as high as forty-five is enough to illustrate the power of this great heavenly king's dharma body. Feeling the domineering aura of the Great Heavenly King Dharma Body, even Muchen couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. Judging from the latter's aura, it was indeed far beyond the ordinary Supreme Dharmakaya he had encountered before. This Xia Yu is able to rank fourth among the powerful men in Tianluo Continent, and he does have some extraordinary abilities. This person can be regarded as a powerful enemy. In that distance. Xia Yu's eyes were indifferent, but he didn't say any nonsense. He just stamped his feet and saw the domineering eyes of the Great Heavenly King behind him. He suddenly locked onto Muchen. Boom! The giant palm of the Great Heavenly King's dharma body stretched out directly, covering the sky and the sun, and swatted at Muchen. There is nothing clever about this palm shot, because of the power of this palm. It is already powerful enough to severely damage the ordinary ninth-grade perfection. Under such terrifying power, any clever moves will be powerless. The huge palm print shrouded down, and large areas of the river were squeezed open, forming a huge vacuum zone. Muchen raised his head, his palm print covering a thousand feet in radius, almost blocking all his escape routes, but his expression remained calm. There was no panic. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath. Behind him, the space was turbulent, and the Supreme Sea was looming. Then, directly in the eyes of many astonished eyes, he stepped forward without retreating. Boom! It seemed that there was unparalleled powerful spiritual power gushing out from the Supreme Sea behind him, and golden light shone between the sky and the earth, and then someone saw it. A giant golden shadow formed from behind Muchen at this moment. That golden light and shadow has a sun floating behind its head. It does not have the domineering aura of the Dharmakaya of the Great Heavenly King. But there is a sense of mystery emanating from it, which makes people feel unfathomable. As soon as the giant golden shadow appeared, it waved out a giant golden palm. The extremely powerful spiritual power gathered in its palm, turning into thousands of feet of golden light, and finally the golden palm was shot out. He was directly in contact with the domineering palm of the Great Heavenly King's Dharma Body. Bang bang bang! The moment the two palms collided, the world seemed to be shattered. A deafening rumble was heard overwhelmingly, and the surrounding river water was exploded into countless water pillars, rising into the sky. The violent shock wave raged, and the pupils of many strong men who were paying attention to the battle in the distance shrank at this time, because they were a little shocked to see that the Supreme Dharma Body that appeared behind Muchen was actually under this palm. , and took down Xia Yu's Great Heavenly King Dharmakaya with one full palm without any damage. "How is it possible?! What kind of Supreme Dharmakaya is Mu Chen cultivating? It's so powerful!" "Looking at its power, it seems to be no less powerful than the Great Heavenly King's Dharmakaya. This Muchen really has a trump card!" "But Why is this Supreme Dharmakaya so strange?" "" Many powerful men couldn't help but exclaimed. After all, there are not many people in this world who can match the Dharmakaya of the Great Heavenly King, so?Things that can surpass the Dharmakaya of the Great Heavenly King are all extremely rare things that even the top forces may not be able to possess. Within the Tianhe, exclamations continued, and Xia Yu's eyes were fixed on the Supreme Dharma Body that appeared behind Muchen, his eyes full of surprise and uncertainty. Although Mu Chen's Supreme Dharma Body was somewhat unfamiliar, Xia Yu felt vaguely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "This Supreme Dharmakaya" Xia Yu's eyes flashed, and his heart suddenly shook: "It seems to be somewhat similar to the mysterious Dharmakaya practiced by Garuda." He had fought against Garuda before, and naturally he had seen the latter's mysterious appearance. The powerful Supreme Dharmakaya is a Dharmakaya that is not on the list of Supreme Dharmakayas, but the power it possesses makes even Xia Yu covet it. In his initial confrontation with Garuda, he was defeated by the latter's mysterious Supreme Dharma Body. However, now, he actually saw a similar Supreme Dharma Body in Muchen's body. However, Xia Yu only had some doubts, because although Mu Chen's supreme dharma body was somewhat similar to Garuda's mysterious dharma body, its aura was different. "It shouldn't be the same kind of Supreme Dharma Body!" Xia Yu's expression changed, and he finally suppressed this impossible thought. He didn't believe that with Muchen's ability and background, he could actually have the kind of body that even he coveted. The powerful supreme dharma body. "Moreover, even if they are really the same kind, Xia Yu is not afraid, because even the same dharma body has completely different power in the hands of different people. Can Muchen compare with Garuda? In Garuda's understanding, this is obviously impossible. The surprise on Xia Yu's face gradually subsided. He looked at Muchen from a distance, and the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to become stronger: "If this is your confidence to challenge me, then I can only tell you, I'm afraid that's not enough." "Then try." Mu Chen's voice was still calm. Xia Yu snorted coldly, but his eyes became sharper and sharper. In the next moment, he moved and appeared directly on the shoulders of the Great Heavenly King's Dharmakaya, and stomped heavily with the soles of his feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There seemed to be ripples of light emanating from his feet and entering the Supreme Dharmakaya. Moo! Strange light patterns appeared on the huge body of the Great Heavenly King. Then it opened its huge mouth and let out a strange low roar. The sound waves came out from its mouth, and every sound wave could be seen. They were all condensed and formed in the sky, turning into divine seals about a hundred feet in size. Those divine seals are like the crown of a king, extremely domineering, possessing the terrifying power to suppress mountains and rivers. Each of these divine seals is enough to kill a ninth-grade peak person, and with such a number gathered, even a perfect ninth-grade expert will fall under them if he is not careful. "The Immortal Seal of the Heavenly King!" Xia Yu roared, and saw the divine seal all over the sky suddenly piercing the void, like a heavy rain, overwhelmingly covering Muchen. He has a sinister look in his eyes. Over the years, countless people at the peak of the ninth rank have died under his move. Even the strong men at the ninth rank perfect level have been killed by him. Because this Heavenly King's Immortal Seal is extremely mysterious. Even if it is destroyed, it will still be reshaped immediately, and then launch attacks continuously. Only if it can be broken in one fell swoop can this trick be cracked. And this is obviously now Something that Muchen absolutely cannot do. Therefore, Muchen must die! Originally, Xia Yu would not use such tricks easily even when faced with an ordinary ninth-grade consummation. However, Muchen in front of him was too weird, which made Xia Yu decide to kill the chicken with a sledgehammer. Nearly destructive fluctuations enveloped the sky and the earth. Muchen's eyes also condensed slightly, because he could feel that there seemed to be an endless fluctuation in those divine seals. Once this kind of offensive is enveloped, it will never end. If you choose to resist forcefully, you will definitely be consumed until death. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, then he stretched out his palm and formed a seal with one hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Within the Immortal Sun's body, rounds of golden suns suddenly rose up, and finally exploded suddenly, turning into a golden torrent and sweeping away. The giant hand of the Immortal Sun stretched out, and the golden torrent gathered like lightning, and finally quickly turned into a huge golden wheel in front. On the wheel, ancient runes were engraved, as if it had infinite power. "Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel!" Muchen shouted in his heart, and endless golden light suddenly erupted from the golden wheel. Since you can¡¯t resist forcefully, then just do it directlyCountless rebounds, let Xia Yu also try it, what is it like to have the Immortal Seal of the Heavenly King! Boom! The overwhelming divine seals bombarded the golden wheel, and the heavenly wheel suddenly reversed. At that moment, it seemed as if even time had stopped. However, Xia Yu's pupils shrank suddenly at this moment, because he was shocked to see that the countless divine seals that were originally whizzing towards Muchen suddenly turned around at this moment, and then used more fierce moves. The momentum was overwhelming and they were blasting towards him! "Damn it!" Xia Yu's face instantly turned livid. And when Muchen activated the Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel to counter Xia Yu's offensive, in another part of the Tianhe River, Garuda, who was capturing a Tianhe Spirit, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction where they were. "Is it open to the level of Eight Suns?" Garuda played with the Tianhe Crystal in his hand, and then there was an emotionless arc at the corner of his mouth, and then he turned around and headed in the direction of Muchen and the others. "It seems that this person can be eliminated." (~^~) Chapter 1,134 Fierce Battle Chapter 1,134 Boom! boom! In the Tianhe River, the water rolled back, and countless divine seals like crowns roared past, and then directly bombarded the livid-faced Xia Yu. "Bastard!" Xia Yu looked at the offensive that was bounced back, and couldn't help but grit his teeth and cursed angrily. He obviously didn't expect that Muchen would use this method to easily resist his offensive. Facing the overbearing divine seals that bounced back, Xia Yu did not dare to look down upon them. After all, he knew very well that if he allowed these divine seals to hit, even he would have to pay the price. "Roar!" Therefore, he stamped his feet suddenly, and saw the Great Heavenly King's dharma body suddenly opening its huge mouth and roaring, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye were like a storm, raging. "Heavenly King Roars!" The sound waves raged crazily, and even the space was torn apart with countless cracks at this time. As soon as those rewinding divine seals touched the layers of sound waves, they were forcibly torn apart. Crushed and gone. boom! boom! boom! In just a few breaths of time, the divine seals all over the sky were swept away in an instant, and the surrounding river water was cut into thousands of holes. It took a long time before he gradually recovered. Seeing such destructive power, many strong men in the distance couldn't help but change their colors. The strength shown by Xia Yu was obviously not comparable to the ordinary ninth-grade perfection. "The Supreme Dharmakaya you have cultivated is indeed of the same lineage as Garuda!" Luo practiced the same thing. Because the way the sun rises and explodes with power is almost exactly the same. " However, Xia Yu's mysterious supreme dharma body seemed a bit dark and unfathomable, like a black hole, unfathomable, while the mysterious dharma body that Muchen cultivated was as majestic as the bright sun. Hearing this, Muchen felt quite calm. Xia Yu had obviously fought against Garuda before, so he should have seen the immortal body that the other party cultivated. "Give me the cultivation method of your mysterious supreme dharma body. Not only can I give you a satisfactory price, but you can also gain the friendship of my Great Xia Dynasty." Xia Yu looked at Muchen with burning eyes. At first he would The main reason for his defeat at the hands of Garuda was that the mysterious supreme dharma body that the latter cultivated was even more powerful and domineering than his Great Heavenly King dharma body. Therefore, according to his estimation, the power of this mysterious dharma body is probably enough to Ranking in the top thirty among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies! This is definitely a very scary ranking, because even the highest-level Supreme Dharmakaya possessed by their Great Xia Dynasty was only the Emperor Dharmakaya cultivated by his father, Emperor Xia, and it was only ranked fortieth. . If he can obtain the mysterious body cultivated by Muchen, then he will have enough confidence to surpass Garuda and even Zhu Yan and become the true number one among the younger generation in Tianluo Continent. " Moreover, the power of the Supreme Dharma Body will be truly revealed after crossing the Supreme Realm. At that time, the more powerful the Supreme Dharma Body will be, the more terrifying it will be. Therefore, he must get this mysterious Dharmakaya! "How about it? As long as you open your mouth, I, the Great Xia Dynasty, will be willing to pay any price!" Xia Yu looked at Muchen firmly. However, facing his greedy gaze, Muchen did not say a word, but just stamped his feet expressionlessly. On the giant palm of the Eternal Sun, golden lights floated up in a blink of an eye. It turned into huge golden staffs. "Seven Suns Cutting Heaven Staff!" Muchen flicked his finger, and saw the golden staffs piercing through the void with a swishing sound, like a golden rainstorm, and aimed at Xia Yu and the Great Heavenly King as fast as lightning. The dharma body shot away. ¡°Obviously, that was his answer. "You're stubborn! If that's the case, then wait until I beat you to nothing, then torture it out bit by bit!" When Xia Yu saw this scene, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face. Boom! He formed lightning-like seals with his hands, and the majestic Supreme Sea emerged behind him. A steady stream of spiritual power was poured crazily into the Dharmakaya of the Great Heavenly King. "Supreme magical power, the staff of the King of Heaven!" Powerful spiritual power burst out, and countless beams of light shot out from the Dharma Body of the Great King of Heaven, and turned into light staffs like the king's scepter. Then, All the light staffs were shot out. This piece of the Milky Way seemed to be torn apart at this moment. Two waves of mighty offensives came suddenly, and finally collided with each other.   Boom! Boom! At the moment of the bombardment, it was like countless angry thunders erupting, and the violent spiritual energy impact raged, causing the nearby river to stir up huge waves. Many strong men in the distance looked at the violent impact and were all dumbfounded, especially when they discovered that amidst such fierce confrontation, the Supreme Dharma Body under Muchen's feet was still shining with golden light and did not show any signs of decline. He couldn't help but have a look of shock in his eyes. "Then Muchen can actually fight Xia Yu to this point?!" Some people couldn't help but lost their voices. After all, Xia Yu at this time was almost at full strength. He even used his supreme magical power. However, Even so, it seems that they have not achieved too obvious results at the moment. "His supreme dharma body must be extraordinary!" However, there are still strong men with sharp eyesight who can tell at a glance that the reason why Muchen was able to fight Xia Yu to such an extent by virtue of his strength as he had just entered the ninth level. Most of the reasons are because of the mysterious supreme Dharmakaya he cultivated. "If this fight continues like this, if Xia Yu has no other means, I'm afraid he will really have no choice but to use Muchen's help." A strong man sighed, looking at Muchen with eyes filled with wonder. , he fought evenly with Xia Yu, which is enough to show how powerful he is. "After this battle, the fifth position on the strong list must belong to Muchen." And just when Muchen and Xia Yu were engaged in a violent battle, in the distance of the river that day, a golden light cut through the water, and then Whistling past, heading straight towards the direction from which the battle came. Garuda stood with his feet on the golden dragon token and his hands behind his back. At this time, there was a bronze mirror in his hand. The aura flickering in the bronze mirror showed the scene of the fierce battle between Muchen and Xia Yu. "The immortal body he cultivated is different from mine. It seems that the immortal body is indeed mysterious. Even if it is the same cultivation method, the final result is different." Jialou Luo looked at the immortal body like a bright sun in the bronze mirror, his eyes twinkling. "Looking at this, it will take some time for Xia Yu to deal with Muchen. When this kid's spiritual power is exhausted, I will take action and kill him directly." Garuda smiled slightly, but he didn't do anything at all. He had no intention of defeating Muchen in an honest and fair manner, but planned to kill him with thunder when he was at his weakest. As for whether outsiders would say that he was victorious and unscrupulous, Garuda didn't care at all. In this world, only the one who survives in the end is the winner. With this thought passing through his mind, Garuda activated the Golden Dragon Token, trying to get to the battlefield before Xia Yu defeated Muchen. Whoops! However, at this moment, Garuda's eyes suddenly froze, and he pointed his two fingers in the air towards the empty space in front, where suddenly there was a long sword filled with astonishing cold air piercing the void. Bang! When his fingertips touched the ice sword, the sword immediately shattered and turned into countless pieces of ice. At the same time, a ghostly figure appeared from the void. "Spirit puppet?" Garuda frowned slightly as he looked at the figure, then turned away and looked into the distance. The river there was rippling, and he saw only a beautiful silhouette coming with golden light, and appeared a moment later. in front of him. When he saw the visitor, Garuda raised his eyebrows slightly because he discovered that the visitor turned out to be the mysterious girl named Lin Jing who had been following Muchen before. "Hey, just collect your Tianhe Spirits, okay? Don't run around." Lin Jingyu gently tossed a black bead in her hand. On the bead, there seemed to be ancient and complex runes engraved on it. She glanced at Garuda with her beautiful eyes and said in a clear voice. Garuda narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Jing in front of him. Then his eyes stopped on the black beads thrown up by Lin Jingyu's hand, and his pupils immediately shrank slightly. Because from up there, he sensed a vague and dangerous aura. This black bead is actually a sacred object? ! What is this girl's identity? The thing he took out casually was a mysterious holy object! Garuda's eyes flashed, and he immediately pressed the Golden Dragon Token, smiled faintly, and said: "Even if you stop me, he will die." That Xia Yu is not an easy person to deal with, even that Muchen Possessing the immortal body of the sun, I am afraid he is still no match for him. However, when Lin Jing heard this, she grinned and said with a smile: "How about we make a bet?" "Haha." Garuda smiled, but did not answer. Obviously, he had nothing to do with this bet. Interested, but he really stopped, because he knew that even if he broke through the mysterious girl in front of himBy the end, when we got there, the battle was over. "Although you stopped me, I'm afraid your people can't help him. Xia Yu had hired someone before." Garuda raised his head, looked into the distance, and suddenly said with deep meaning. At the same time, in two other places in Tianhe. Zhu Yan appeared in front of Xiao Xiao and did not take action, but blocked her way to the area where Muchen was. Jiuyou also looked at Su Qingyin who appeared in front with a cold face. The latter shrugged his shoulders and said: "Xia Yu paid a lot of money, please let me stop you. I don't want to be cruel, so I'll trouble you for the time being." Don't move, okay?" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were filled with chills, but in the end she did not force her move, but stared at Su Qingyin and said word by word: "Xia Yu, you will die!" Chapter 1,139 The Seal of Mountains and Rivers Chapter 1,139 Boom! The violent spiritual energy impact raged in the Tianhe. Every impact made the scalps of some strong men who had reached the peak of the ninth level numb. They knew that if they were attacked head-on, they would have to use all their strength. , I'm afraid they will all die on the spot. And from this we can see how terrifying the fighting power of Muchen, who seems to be just entering the ninth level for the first time, has. Many strong men sighed in their hearts. They looked up at the violent battlefield in the distance, where two people The huge supreme dharma body swallowed up the majestic spiritual power, and the terrifying spiritual power offensives roared out overwhelmingly, blasting towards the opponent with the most arrogant attitude. This level of violent offensive was simply earth-shattering, so it also consumed a huge amount of spiritual power. At the beginning, when Xia Yu saw that Muchen could not be defeated quickly, he gave up the initial thunderous method and turned to Instead, focus on consumption. After all, he himself is a true ninth-grade perfectionist, only one step away from the Earth Supreme Realm. Therefore, in terms of spiritual strength, he must be stronger than Mu Chen. Therefore, as long as he continues to drag it on, he believes that Muchen should be able to drag Muchen until his spiritual power is exhausted. However, although his idea was wonderful, as this fierce confrontation continued, he gradually discovered that the immortal body of the sun under Muchen's feet was still bright and bright, and his spiritual power was as boundless as the sea. The latter's spiritual power seems to be endless, not inferior to his ninth-level perfection. "How is that possible!" Regarding this, Xia Yu's face was ashen. Naturally, he had no way of knowing that Muchen's spiritual power was fused with the flames of immortality, thus possessing the characteristics of endless life, so he wanted to rely on the powerful spiritual power. , forcefully dragging Muchen's spiritual power to the point of exhaustion, the difficulty was far beyond Xia Yu's imagination. "This guy's supreme dharma body is too powerful. The superposition of his body and dharma body makes the power even more terrifying. If you want to kill him, you must isolate him from the dharma body. Kill him alone!" But Xia Yu is not an ordinary person after all. At this time, he still found a way to break the situation. The main reason why Muchen was able to compete with him to this extent by relying on his strength when he first entered the ninth level. It is because of the existence of the mysterious Dharmakaya. As long as the mysterious dharma body can be isolated a little, Xia Yu believes that it should not be difficult for him to kill Muchen. To isolate Muchen and the Supreme Dharmakaya, Xia Yu also had means to do it. However, what made him hesitate a little was that he originally reserved this hand to deal with Garuda. If he used it here, . After that, Garuda will definitely be wary of him. This hesitation lasted for a few breaths, and then was decisively eliminated by Xia Yu. As long as he caught Muchen and tortured out the method of cultivating the mysterious dharma body, the harvest would be absolutely worth every penny. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Having made up his mind, Xia Yu immediately cast his sinister gaze on Muchen. He bit the tip of his tongue and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The blood condensed in front of him, and finally a faint light emerged from it little by little. The dim light appeared and expanded rapidly, forming a black jade seal. On the jade seal, there seemed to be endless mountains and rivers engraved on it, and a heavy aura emitted. Even the space was shattered at this moment, as if it could not bear its weight. "Is that the national treasure of the Great Xia Dynasty, the Mountain and River Seal?" In the distance. When the many powerful men saw this black jade seal, they were shocked and immediately made a sound in horror. "How is it possible?! The Seal of Mountains and Rivers is a mid-level sacred object. Only the Earth Supreme can activate it. Moreover, Emperor Xia personally controls this treasure. How could it be handed over to Xia Yu? If it is robbed, what will happen to it? The Xia Dynasty will definitely lose its strength!" There are also strong people who are confused. "That is not the real Mountain and River Seal! It should be the small Mountain and River Seal refined by Emperor Xia. It is said that it has a limit on the number of times it can be used, but its power is comparable to low-level holy objects!" But after all, he still has extraordinary vision and experience. A strong person, after a little thought, can see the clues. "Even if it is the imitation of the Mountain and River Seal, its power is terrifying. It seems that Xia Yu has made up his mind to kill Muchen, and he even used his trump card." Some people lamented that such methods , was obviously Xia Yu's hidden trump card, but now, it was forced out. When many low cries were heard, Muchen also looked at the black jade seal, his eyes slightly condensed. Was it the imitation of the Great Xia Dynasty's national treasure, the Mountain and River Seal? This Xia Yu really has a trump card! "You are so proud of being able to push me to this point!" Xia Yu looked at Muchen with a gloomy expression. In the next moment, his hands suddenly formed seals. The black jade seal trembled slightly, and the mountains and rivers lines on the surface of the jade seal were visible. ,?At this time, the Buddha turned into a real thing, and the roar of the people was heard, just like a country and a country. "Seal of Mountains and Rivers, Barrier of Mountains and Rivers!" The map of society shot out and turned into an invisible barrier, falling from the sky and directly covering the immortal body of the sun. The moment the barrier enveloped him, Muchen immediately realized that his connection with the Immortal Sun was suddenly interrupted. Therefore, the majestic spiritual power that erupted from Muchen's body was greatly weakened at this time. Muchen's expression also became solemn at this time. The invisible barrier came too far. Even though he had been on guard before, the barrier directly penetrated all his defenses and destroyed the sun. Covered in the body. "It turned out to be a holy object specially used to deal with the Supreme Dharmakaya?" Muchen was a little surprised. This was the first time he had seen this kind of holy object. This shows how powerful the Mountain and River Seal is. If he fights with the enemy, he can use this object to directly By blocking the opponent's Supreme Dharma Body, one becomes invincible almost immediately. No wonder Emperor Xia has a very strong reputation in Tianluo Continent. It turns out that he has such a powerful holy object. After all, just the imitation is already so powerful. It is hard to imagine how powerful the real Seal of Mountains and Rivers must be. . "Muchen, if you want to regret it now, I'm afraid it's too late!" Xia Yu couldn't help but smile grimly when he saw Muchen's face becoming more solemn. By this time, Muchen could no longer escape. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. Although the situation suddenly changed, he was not too panicked. The Mountain and River Seal was indeed powerful, but he also had the Wind God Fan in his hand. If he sacrificed the Wind God Fan, he would definitely be able to break the Mountain and River Seal. barrier. However, Muchen did not do so immediately. After all, the Fengshen Fan was also his hidden trump card. He did not really want to use it here because he would also deal with Garuda in the future. Boom! While the thoughts in Muchen's mind were turning, Xia Yu did not hesitate at all. He only saw the sole of his foot stamped, and the Great Heavenly King's body under his feet suddenly burst out with spiritual light, and the vast spiritual power was continuously poured into Xia Yu's body. , actually caused his body to swell in an instant, looking like a little giant, and on the surface of his body, lines of spiritual power stood out, shaking with terrifying fluctuations. Crunch. Xia Yu slowly clenched his palms, making a harsh sound. He looked at Muchen, a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Muchen had lost the power of the Supreme Dharma Body, but he was able to use the power of the Great Heavenly King Dharma Body. This disappeared He Chang, the strength of both sides is no longer on the same level. The outcome has been decided. boom! Xia Yu smiled ferociously, and his body rushed up, turning into a stream of light and shooting towards Muchen. Afterimages continued to appear along the way. That kind of speed caused a harsh sonic boom. "Heavenly King Fist!" Xia Yu roared, punched out, and vast spiritual power suddenly spurted out. At this time, he was like a sun, erupting with terrible spiritual pressure. Above the spiritual sun, it seemed that A majestic face appeared, like a king of heaven. The terrifying coercion was overwhelming, making Muchen's whole body tingle. On the surface of his body, the spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix swam and roared, obviously sensing the danger. If he were hit by this punch, even with Muchen's physical strength, he would suffer fatal injuries. Many powerful men in the distance have lamented that Muchen may really die here this time. The Fist of the Heavenly King rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes, and the almost death-like aura made Muchen's eyes shrink sharply. However, surprisingly, he did not retreat and remained standing on the same spot. Not moving at all. "You're scared to death!" When Xia Yu saw this, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Muchen still ignored it, feeling the aura of death, and then slowly closed his eyes in the midst of those horrified looks, as if he no longer resisted. "He gave up." Many strong men sighed. After losing the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen obviously knew that he could not compete with Xia Yu now. However, just when they were thinking this, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened again, but this time, the dark eyes were actually filled with bloodshot eyes. An indescribable killing energy gathered crazily in Muchen's body. Under Xia Yu's devastating punch, Muchen felt the aura of death again. Falling to death, thinkingIf the situation is broken, then the only choice is to put it to death and survive! Muchen's five fingers slowly clenched, and the overwhelming killing energy burst out from his body. At this moment, it seemed that even the water of the Milky Way was dyed red by the killing energy. . Muchen raised his fist, and then punched out flatly and slowly. However, with such a simple punch, when it was thrown out, countless rivers of water in the sky exploded. An aura of self-sacrifice and becoming a demon rose into the sky. Give up my demonic body and destroy the present and the past! The body-sacrifice magic fist! £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,140 The Power of the Demonic Fist Chapter 1140 Boom! boom! boom! The majestic killing energy erupted from Muchen's body like wolf smoke. The river water in this area was infected and quickly turned red. That kind of killing directly turned this place into a tragic battlefield. In the distance, when many strong men saw this scene, their expressions couldn't help but change, because they suddenly felt that their blood was boiling, and a strong murderous intention surged into their hearts, which actually made them feel a little Signs of loss of control. "What a domineering and murderous spirit!" Upon noticing such a change, everyone was shocked, and immediately retreated in panic again, for fear of being infected by that murderous spirit, losing their minds and falling into killing. "Then what exactly is Muchen practicing? Why is the killing aura so terrifying!" Some strong men looked at Muchen, their eyes full of horror. "It's a magical power!" The eyes of the strong man who was not weak were a little red, and he couldn't help but lost his voice. Only the real magical power can have such power. Even the bystanders watching the battle were killed by that kind of power. The inspiration of cutting spirit. "He can actually cultivate magical powers?" Some people find it incredible. Although magical powers are powerful, as we all know, only those at the earth's supreme level can successfully cultivate them. Even if ordinary people can obtain them, they are still beyond their reach. Therefore, when they are here Everyone was extremely shocked when they saw Muchen actually displaying a magical technique. Of course, it was not just them who were shocked, even Xia Yu couldn't help but change his face when he noticed the monstrous killing force. For the first time, there was a hint of fear in his eyes when he looked at Muchen. It¡¯s not like the Great Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t have magical powers. He had also dabbled in them, so he knew better how difficult it was to display them with the strength of the Ninth Grade Supreme. Even he, until now, has never mastered magical powers. "This Muchen is really talented, we must eradicate him today!" Xia Yu gritted his teeth, a cold light surged in his eyes, and murderous intent emerged in his heart. The talent and potential shown by Muchen made Xia Yu feel a little scary. Since the Great Xia Dynasty is now his enemy, they can only kill him before he grows up, otherwise there will be disaster in the future! "I want to see how powerful this magical power you forcibly display can be!" At present, he is forced to use his magical power, but the power is limited. On the other hand, he has the blessing power of the Great Heavenly King's dharma body, which is enough to crush Muchen. As soon as he thought of this, he saw that the Heavenly King's Fist that hit Muchen suddenly burst out with thousands of rays of light, and waves of destructive waves continued to impact. Muchen's bloodshot eyes were also staring closely at the shrouded Fist of the Heavenly King. His expression showed no emotion or anger, and there was no wave at all, because at this time, he already had the spirit of sacrificing himself. Not to mention the person in front of him was Xia Yu, even if he was a Heavenly Supreme, Muchen would dare to fight for it with his life without hesitation. Without the aura of sacrificing one's own body, it would be impossible to truly display the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice, and it would also be impossible to exert its power. Therefore, the moment Muchen successfully displayed it, he had already Abandoned life and death. If you don¡¯t even care about life and death, what else is there to fear in the world? So, with this aura of not fearing life and death, Muchen slowly punched out. The moment he punched out, the world in his eyes seemed to have become quiet at this moment. His fist seemed to be entangled with a trace of black energy, but other than that, there was nothing special about it. Judging from the momentum, the Heavenly King Fist displayed by Xia Yu obviously crushed Muchen countless times. However, Muchen didn't seem to notice this. His gentle punch was finally thrown out, and then hit hard with the Heavenly King Fist that fell from the sky. The Heavenly King Fist is about a thousand feet long, with spiritual light sweeping across it, and even a majestic Heavenly King face. Once an ordinary strong person touches it, he will probably be frightened and dare not fight. "Compared with this thousand-foot fist light, Muchen's fist was like an ant, and the proportions between the two were quite uncoordinated. However, at the moment of the bombardment, everyone could see that the ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly spread rapidly. Xia Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. Because he saw that when his full-strength light fist collided with Muchen's unimpressive punch, the latter's body was actually motionless, and the fist he swung was like a rock, without shaking at all. On the contrary, the huge light fist with astonishing power started to tremble crazily at this moment.   A fearless aura of sacrificing one's life to become a demon came out from that tiny fist, and rushed directly into Xia Yu's heart. This made his heart tremble, and he looked at Mu Chen with a blue face and his eyes were red. face. That momentum made him understand that Muchen in front of him had given up life and death and wanted to fight him to the death. "Madman!" Xia Yu murmured. He was obviously frightened by Muchen's madness, because from the beginning to the end, he did not intend to fight with Muchen with his life. He was the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, and he was protecting his life. Naturally, he has a lot of things, so how stupid can he be to give up everything to fight Muchen? As long as you save your life, that is the most important thing. This kind of mentality directly caused Xia Yu to want to quit at this time, not wanting to continue fighting with the madman in front of him who was ready to fight at any time. But it seems a little too late to retreat at this time. Click! Where Mu Chen's fist was entangled with black energy, tiny cracks suddenly appeared on the Heavenly King's Light Fist, and then the cracks expanded rapidly, and in just a few breaths, the light fist was filled. boom! When the crack spread to the end, the punch that contained all the power of Xia Yu suddenly exploded and turned into dots of spiritual power all over the sky. The light spots were flying, and many strong men in the distance couldn't help but open their mouths. Xia Yu's punch with all his strength was just blasted by Muchen? When they were shocked, Xia Yu was the first to bear the brunt. The spirit of self-sacrifice contained in Muchen's punch was directly transmitted to the depths of his soul. Therefore, at this time, he was not only severely injured physically, but also in his heart. All the fighting spirit was extinguished. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xia Yu's mouth, and his body flew out. The majestic spiritual power that exploded from his body also quickly withered at this time. Muchen blasted the Heavenly King Fist with one punch, and the blood in his eyes became even more intense. He did not stop there, but took another step. With one step, he appeared directly in front of Xia Yu, and then punched him He was punched in the chest. It was still a simple punch, but the aura of killing and abandoning life and death shrouded Xia Yu like a god of death, making him unable to help but have a look of fear in his eyes. Because he knew that if he was hit by this punch, he would definitely die! "Seal of Mountains and Rivers, Barrier of Mountains and Rivers!" At the critical moment of life and death, Xia Yu had to take back the Seal of Mountains and Rivers, and activated the last number of uses. Suddenly, the Seal of Mountains and Rivers appeared in front of him, and a barrier like mountains and rivers appeared in front of him. in front of. Boom! Muchen's fist hit the mountain and river barrier hard, blood suddenly spattered from his fist, and the skin was torn apart, but he didn't care at all, with a cold expression, he activated his fist and punched out crazily. Boom! boom! Muchen punched hard on the barrier formed by the mountain and river seal. He didn't care about the splashing blood at all. He just stared at Xia Yu with red eyes and punched crazily. "Madman! Madman!" Xia Yu was shaken by Muchen's desperate attack, and then he roared sternly: "Muchen, you are so cruel, I will admit defeat this time! I will retreat now!" This Muchen! Although Chen activated his magical power, he would inevitably fall into weakness afterwards. At that time, he could return again and kill him. Boom! boom! However, to Xia Yu's surprise, Muchen remained expressionless in the face of his compromise, and punched hard, leaving no good flesh on his fist. When Xia Yu saw this, he finally felt frightened. boom! Facing the terrifying bombardment of Muchen's punches, the mountain and river barrier could no longer withstand it, and finally shattered with a bang. Poof! The barrier of the mountains and rivers was shattered, Xia Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and then, he was horrified to see Muchen once again wave his torn death fist expressionlessly. "Mu Chen, if you dare to kill me, my father will definitely not spare you! When the time comes, our Great Xia Dynasty will make you pay a heavy price!" Xia Yu shouted sternly. Hearing Xia Yu's threatening voice, Muchen finally paused in his fist. When Xia Yu saw this, he felt happy. Although Muchen was crazy, he seemed to know the consequences of offending his father. And just when he was so happy that he was about to retreat quickly, Muchen's red eyes rested on him again. In his eyes, Xia Yu seemed to see a sarcastic smile. "After I said I would let you go, you DaxiaThe imperial court will not cause trouble for me." Muchen smiled softly. Now that he has fought with Xia Yu like this, he probably won't let him go. If that's the case, then why should he show mercy? "Boom!" Muchen looked indifferent, The fist wrapped in black light shot out again. Xia Yu's face became completely frightened. His spiritual power surged, and he wanted to retreat crazily. At the same time, he also planned to use many life-saving means. "Bang!" Muchen's punch was crisp and clean, and his seemingly slow punch penetrated the space directly. He hit Xia Yu's head with one punch. Black light exploded, and the space shattered like glass. Come. And as the space shattered, there was also Xia Yu's head filled with horror and unwillingness. Chapter 1,141 The Fall of Xia Yu Chapter 1141: In the depths of the Tianhe River, when Muchen's punch struck, the originally violent spiritual power fluctuations here immediately dissipated, and the huge Great Heavenly King's dharma body was also there. At this time, it turned into spots of light all over the sky, disintegrating and spreading. The light spots were flying, but the powerful men in the distance were all stunned, their eyes filled with unbelievable horror. "Hehe actually killed Xia Yu?!" The strong man couldn't help but swallowed, and looked at Muchen's eyes, full of fear. The latter's decisiveness made them There was a constant chill in my heart. That is Xia Yu, the crown prince of the Great Xia Dynasty and the heir to the Xia Emperor! With how much Emperor Xia valued Xia Yu, if he knew that he died here, he would never let it go! And could Emperor Xia's anger be endured by a little Muchen? That was obviously impossible But in response to the horrified eyes that filled the sky, Muchen looked at the headless corpse in front of him with a calm expression. His punch not only shattered Xia Yu's head, but also the terrifying killing blow of the Demonic Fist. The energy directly exploded Xia Yu's Supreme Sea So at this time, Xia Yu really fell completely. Muchen knew that killing Xia Yu here would completely offend the Xia Dynasty, but he still killed him without hesitation, because Muchen knew very well that Xia Yu was ruthless, even if he was forced to retreat now , but once he finds an opportunity, he will definitely deliver a fatal blow like a poisonous snake. Furthermore, Xia Yu's talent is indeed very good, according to Muchen's estimation. As long as he is given some time and the resources of the Great Xia Dynasty. It is more likely that Xia Yu will advance to the Earth Supreme Realm. That being the case. Then it was necessary to obliterate him. After all, Muchen didn't want to be secretly stared at by a future Earth Supreme. Based on these reasons, Muchen killed him without hesitation and completely wiped out the heir to the Great Xia Dynasty. "But this will completely break up with the Great Xia Dynasty." Muchen looked at the light spots in the sky, his eyes flickered slightly, the Xia Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty was the overlord who dominated the Tianluo Continent. If he were to take action, it would definitely be a disaster for Muchen, but fortunately, he also had Mandala's support behind him, so he was not very afraid. "It seems that we must help Mandala find his true self." Muchen curled his lips. The Xia Emperor was also a high-ranking supreme being. He held the mid-level sacred object, the Seal of Mountains and Rivers, and his combat power should be considered extraordinary among the high-ranking supreme beings. Come to think of it, even if Mandala takes action, he may not be able to secure victory, not to mention Mandala has an enemy that must be dealt with, the owner of the Holy Demon Palace. so. In order to be sure, Muchen must help Mandala find the original deity, and once Mandala merges with the original deity. Its strength will be restored to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth when that time comes. Not to mention a Xia Emperor, even looking at the entire Tianluo Continent. Mandala's strength can be ranked among the best. Although you and Mandala are friends, you can¡¯t always let the other person wipe your butt, and you should also do something for her. Therefore, he must complete the task of finding the deity for Mandala. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen stopped thinking about it, and then he looked up and looked ahead, only to see a black jade seal floating there, which was the imitation Mountain and River Seal used by Xia Yu before. Muchen stretched out his palm and took it with great interest. He was also very interested in this kind of treasure that could shield the connection between the Supreme Dharma Body and itself. This time, if he hadn't perfectly performed the Demonic Fist of Sacrifice , I¡¯m afraid he can only take out the Fengshen Fan and crack it by force. Muchen held the black jade seal, felt it slightly, and frowned, because he found that the spiritual power in it seemed to have been exhausted before, and if he wanted to use it again, he would have to spend a lot of time and infuse it. A lot of spiritual power. He threw the imitation Shanhe Seal away and put it away casually. Although the spiritual power in it was completely consumed, it was not an ordinary thing after all, so keeping it should have some effect. Putting away the Mountain and River Seal, Muchen waved again, only to see a golden dragon token appear in his hand, which belonged to Xia Yu. Muchen tapped his palm lightly on the Golden Dragon Token, and saw light groups rising from it and floating in front of him. Within the light groups, there were crystal-clear Milky Way crystals. Looking at the number, there are actually as many as eight. Obviously, these Tianhe Crystals should have been captured by Xia Yu before. "This guy's efficiency is not low" Muchen couldn't help but be a little surprised when he looked at the eight Tianhe Crystals, thinking that he had worked hard to set up the spiritual array as a trap, and thenHe obtained thirteen Tianhe Crystals, and looking at Xia Yu, he didn't seem to have much less. However, these gains were ultimately beneficial to Muchen. Therefore, Muchen directly put away these eight Tianhe Crystals under the greedy eyes of many people in the distance. In this way, the number of Tianhe Crystals he got was as high as twenty-one, and nine more. , can reach the standard of low-level Tianhe baptism. After putting away all the trophies, Muchen glanced at the distance again. As the aftermath of the battle here dissipated, there were also some faint figures gradually approaching. In the eyes of those people, Muchen noticed some eagerness and greed. After the previous battle, Muchen won in the end, but he was obviously exhausted. The immortal body under his feet had long since dispersed in order to preserve his spiritual power. The fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body, He is also much weaker than before. Just because they realized that Muchen's consumption was too high, some strong men with good strength couldn't help but come closer, wanting to see if they could take advantage of the opportunity to make some gains. After all, Muchen had obtained the Seal of Mountains and Rivers and the Crystals of the Milky Way. , are quite eye-catching. But for these guys with evil intentions, Muchen just gave him a cold glance, and then stepped back, directly entering the numerous spiritual formations he had arranged before. After entering the spiritual formation, Muchen flicked his finger, and the outermost Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation was activated. Immediately, majestic spiritual power exploded, and a powerful sense of oppression swept away. Those figures trying to get closer noticed the terrifying nature of this spiritual formation, and their expressions couldn't help but change immediately. From this spiritual formation, they sensed an extremely dangerous aura. "This Muchen is really not simple He even deployed such a powerful spiritual array. No wonder even Xia Yu didn't dare to enter that range easily before." "If Muchen had also used the spiritual array in the previous battle, I'm afraid, Then Xia Yu will be defeated even faster. " "Forget it, this guy is not a good person, so don't offend him" "" Some powerful men with evil intentions sighed secretly when they saw this, and then said decisively. After retreating, facing Muchen who was so vigilant, they had no loopholes to take advantage of. When Muchen saw this, he didn't do anything. He just sat down cross-legged in the spiritual formation, preparing to quickly recover. Seeing his behavior, the strong men from all sides who were still staying in this area could only retreat one after another. After all, they had to seize the time to capture the Tianhe Crystal. How could they have time to wait here? Moreover, if they waited until Mu If Chen recovers and then comes out to cause trouble for them, they will be really in trouble. So, in just a few minutes, this area became quiet, and the river surged, quickly erasing all traces of a fierce battle that broke out here. At the same time, in the other direction of Tianhe. When Xia Yu was beheaded, Zhu Yan also narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously this result surprised him, but he didn't say a word, just turned around and left. Xiao Xiao looked at his figure, smiled, and said: "When I finish my work, I will have fun with you." Her laughter was slightly charming, but when it fell in Zhu Yan's ears, it made him squint. His pupils shrank, obviously, he knew that this interception made the Yan Emperor's daughter a little angry. "I'll wait." But in the end he didn't say much, just nodded and left. "This Muchen is really amazing" Su Qingyin fiddled with a blood-red centipede on her jade hand, raised her head and smiled at Jiuyou, but there was a bit more solemnity in her smile. She had been with Xia Yu Having fought against each other, she naturally knew how powerful the latter was. Even she was not absolutely sure of killing Xia Yu, but Xia Yu did it, which frightened her. Jiuyou¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Su Qingyin coldly, but he was too lazy to answer her. "Haha, don't worry, I won't get involved in these things in the future. You are so large that I'm afraid of you too." Seeing Jiuyou's unkind expression, Su Qingyin smiled softly, and then faced her He waved his jade hand, and with a little jade foot, he controlled the green light and quickly went away. Jiuyou watched her leave, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Su Qingyin was stronger than her. Although she could deal with him with the help of the Wind Breathing Technique, she would still be a little overwhelmed. However, fortunately, Muchen won Jiuyou raised his head and looked into the distance, a smile on his rosy mouth. Garuda looked at the sight of Muchen blasting Xia Yu's head in the bronze mirror in front of him, then waved his sleeves, put the bronze mirror away, and said with a calm expression: "What a heart-warming person."That's a tough guy. " However, although his expression was dull, there were still some waves in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, Muchen's fighting power in the previous battle was far beyond his expectation. "You look for Muchen again. If it's troublesome, be careful to get killed by him. " Lin Jingyu held a black bead engraved with ancient runes in her hand and said with a smile. Hearing this, Garuda seemed to smile. He crossed his white fingers and said, "He and I will have a battle, but I will definitely kill him. " Lin Jing raised her eyebrows slightly, then she stared at Garuda and said, "Then you will die too. " Garuda frowned, but in the end he didn't say anything more. He just shrugged noncommittally, then turned around and left without saying more. "Maybe" Chapter 1,142 The 100th Tianhe Crystal? Chapter 1142: In the Tianhe, numerous spiritual formations emerged, and violent fluctuations of spiritual power continued to spread out, rolling up huge waves. In the spiritual formation, Muchen sat cross-legged, tightly The closed eyes slowly opened at this time, and a flash of light suddenly appeared in the dark eyes. The spiritual power around him was like an awakened dragon, showing a majestic appearance that was shocking. ©Â¨n¨T©Á¨T¨b.¡¶. "My spiritual power has improved somewhat." Muchen could not help but smile slightly as he sensed his enhanced spiritual power. The previous battle with Xia Yu actually made his spiritual power improve somewhat. Now I think he should be in a state of improvement. It was an unexpected surprise that he had reached the peak level of ninth grade for the first time. As his condition returned to its peak, Muchen stood up and glanced away. The area where the fierce battle had been fought had now returned to calm. Even half of the people were missing. It seemed that those who wanted to fight before were gone. Those who fished in troubled waters all retreated. ?????????????????????????? But these guys are moving fast, if they still dare to stay at this time, Muchen wouldn¡¯t mind grabbing a handful of them. "Time is running out now, so we should hurry up and get the Tianhe Crystal first." Muchen didn't pay too much attention to those guys, but took back his mind. After all, the baptism of Tianhe is the real highlight now, and he must not give up. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen once again focused his attention on the numerous spiritual formations around him, and then began to repair it. After spending nearly half an hour, he clapped his hands with satisfaction. At this time, layers of spiritual arrays were continuously stacked around him. Such power made even Muchen himself a little frightened. According to his estimation, such spiritual array traps could not be broken by even a ninth-grade perfect expert. If you come in, you will be fatally wounded. After setting up the spirit array trap, Muchen once again arranged a spirit gathering array in the center of the trap, and this time the spirit gathering array was of a higher level than before. Therefore, the efficiency of gathering spiritual power is also more powerful. After making all preparations, Muchen retreated and then used a spiritual formation. He hid his own spiritual power fluctuations and waited quietly. So a round of waiting for fishing started again. In the huge Milky Way, now you can see the bustle everywhere, with lights and shadows shuttled in it. Constantly searching for the existence of the Tianhe Spirit. At the very beginning, many strong men underestimated the power of the Tianhe Spirit, so they paid a heavy price. Some unlucky guys had their disciple tokens in their hands smashed to pieces by arrogance, and thus lost their lives continuously. The bodies all turned into nothingness in the water of the Tianhe River. ¨n©Ä.£¨©z. But in this way, not only the efficiency will be reduced, but also the distribution problem will be quite a headache. In the end, it will cause a fight between each other. As for those who are strong enough to capture Tianhe on their own. The spirit was also deep into the Tianhe, exploring everywhere, and when it appeared, a shocking battle broke out. The entire Tianhe was boiling like this. Suddenly, the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation roared, turning into a majestic light, and struck heavily on a Tianhe Spirit. The latter suddenly felt like a heavy blow. The light was dim. Finally, it turned into a bright crystal and slowly fell. Muchen stretched out his palm and directly caught the Tianhe Spirit, and then a smile appeared on his face. Waiting for the chance, the number of Tianhe Spirits in his hand is now as high as sixty-two. According to Muchen's estimation, this number should be among the top three among all, because although he took advantage of the spirit array, he harvested a lot. , but Muchen did not believe that Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, Zhu Yan, and Jialuluo would not have any hidden tricks, so he did not think arrogantly that he would be ranked first with these sixty-two. The Tianhe Spirit should be able to obtain high-level baptism." Muchen pondered, and then licked his lips. Although he was somewhat satisfied with being able to obtain high-level baptism, in this world, everyone wants the best. With the help of the spirit array trap, at this speed, he can try to see if he can obtain a hundred Tianhe spirits and get the so-called perfect Tianhe baptism. "Let's give it a try." Muchen Xiu. With a wave of his robe, the heavy spiritual formation was activated again, and another day passed. Boom! Within the heavy spiritual formation, vast spiritual power surged, one after another.Continuously rushing towards the Tianhe Spirit trapped in it, each wave of offensive will make the bright light around the Tianhe Spirit dim. ©Æ¨n©Á¨T£Û¡´. Muchen stood outside the spirit formation, looking at the dimming Tianhe spirit. At this time, even with his concentration, there was a look of joy that could not be concealed on his face. Because he already has ninety-nine Tianhe Crystals in his hand, the one hundredth one trapped in the spiritual formation in front of him is the one hundred! It is said that a hundred Tianhe crystals can induce a perfect Tianhe baptism! "This perfect Tianhe baptism seems not difficult to obtain." Muchen smiled slightly, but as soon as his smile appeared, he frowned slightly, vaguely aware of something wrong, because he felt that this The perfect Tianhe baptism does not seem to be as difficult as imagined. Although it was said that he was able to achieve this step with the help of the spiritual array trap, Muchen did not believe that in those ancient times, given the foundation of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, none of the countless genius disciples would have thought of a similar method. But why are the disciples who finally obtain the Perfect Level Tianhe Baptism so rare? Muchen frowned, confused, but there was no time to think too much at this time. Anyway, he had to get the hundredth Tianhe Crystal first, so he calmed down and activated the spiritual array to continuously bombard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a long while, the Tianhe Spirit finally dimmed, and finally turned into a Tianhe Crystal. It slowly fell and was caught by Muchen. Having obtained the hundredth Tianhe Crystal, Muchen directly slapped it towards the Golden Dragon Token at his feet. This Tianhe Crystal is so wonderful that it can only be stored with the Golden Dragon Token. Moreover, it is also necessary to urge the Tianhe to baptize. All you need to do is take the hundredth Tianhe Crystal. It should be able to truly lead the Tianhe to baptize. boom! The Tianhe Crystal shot towards the Golden Dragon Token, but at the moment of collision, something unexpected happened. The River Crystal did not enter the Golden Dragon Token that day. Instead, it bounced back into Muchen's hand as if it had been rejected. "This?" This scene made Muchen stunned. He looked at the golden dragon token at his feet in astonishment. Obviously, he didn't understand why it would reject the hundredth Tianhe Crystal. "Sure enough, there is a problem." Muchen quickly came to his senses and frowned. If he couldn't put the hundredth Tianhe Crystal into the Golden Dragon Token, then at most it would lead to a high-level baptism. Normally speaking, the Golden Dragon Token should not cause such repulsion. Could it be that this is not the real 100th Tianhe Crystal? But if this is not the case, then where did the hundredth Tianhe Crystal come from? Muchen looked thoughtful, after a moment. He suddenly stamped his foot, and the Golden Dragon Token shook, and dozens of light groups flew out and floated in front of Muchen. They were the ninety-nine Milky Way Crystals that Muchen had captured before. Muchen stretched out his palm, and his spiritual power formed a ball of light, enveloping all the ninety-nine Tianhe Crystals. Muchen looked closely at these Tianhe Crystals, observing the most subtle changes between them. He believed that there must be a way to obtain the one hundredth Tianhe Spirit, but he had not found it yet. Under Muchen¡¯s gaze. The ninety-nine Tianhe Crystals floated slowly, but there was still no movement. Muchen's complexion couldn't help but become a little uglier. Could it be that so-called perfect baptism? Doesn't it exist at all? Or is it because the ancient Heavenly Palace no longer exists, so the Tianhe Baptism is also defective? Boom! And just as Muchen's expression changed, suddenly, the Tianhe seemed to shake, and there was a strange fluctuation faintly. Appear above the Tianhe River. When Muchen noticed that wave, his eyes suddenly froze, because it was the wave of Tianhe's baptism! It seems that someone has already begun to lead the Tianhe to baptize. Boom boom! And with the first baptism of the Tianhe River, soon, a steady stream of strange fluctuations began to occur outside the Tianhe River. Obviously, more and more people were baptized by the Tianhe River. When the baptisms in the Tianhe River continued to appear, Muchen felt that the water in the Tianhe River began to exude a kind of buoyancy, as if it was trying to gradually squeeze out the people in it. "The time is coming." Muchen realized that it seemed that the time for the Tianhe to open was coming. But he hasn¡¯t gotten the hundredth Tianhe Spirit yet! Is it enough to just get a high-level baptism? Muchen pursed his lips tightly and stared intently at the ninety-nine Milky Way Crystals in the light group in front of him. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. ¡°?"Yes." Muchen frowned, because before, he discovered that when these Tianhe crystals collided together, it seemed that some of the Tianhe crystals would become a little brighter, while some would become a little darker. , just like some Tianhe crystals swallowed up the energy in other Tianhe crystals. But this change was so subtle that even Muchen repeatedly ignored it. After a long while, he murmured: "Is it swallowing? " Could it be that the hundredth Tianhe Crystal did not appear from the outside, but appeared from the ninety-nine Tianhe Crystals? " Do you want to take a gamble? " Muchen's expression was uncertain. At this time, if his guess was wrong, it would most likely result in all his efforts being wasted. After all, he had no time to collect anymore. " This kind of decision made even Muchen hesitate for a moment. However, Muchen was not an indecisive person after all, and soon his eyes became firm. Advanced baptism and perfect baptism were not at the same level at all. If he could obtain the latter, it would be helpful for him to break through to the Earth Supreme in the future. It will definitely be of great help. In this case, let's take a gamble! As soon as he thought of this, Muchen immediately cut off all hesitations, and then he touched the ninety-nine Tianhe Crystals, leaving marks. Then he waved his sleeves, and ninety-nine Tianhe crystals flew out, and when they came into contact with the Tianhe water, they suddenly absorbed the majestic spiritual power, and in just a few breaths, they exploded with bright light. The nineteen Tianhe Crystals once again transformed into huge Tianhe Spirits, appearing like stars in the spiritual array. Ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits appeared at the same time. Such vast spiritual power, Even Muchen couldn't help but hesitate. After doing this, Muchen rose into the sky without hesitation and swept away from the Tianhe. He stayed here and had no effect. If his guess is true, then the mark he left in the Tianhe Crystal will naturally allow him to take it back again. And if the guess is wrong, then he will not be able to get even a low-level baptism. Just think of it as a big gamble! Chapter 1,143 Taking over the pot Chapter 1,143 Plop. Muchen shot out of the Tianhe River and floated on the river with the Golden Dragon Token under his feet. Then he looked around and suddenly made a tut-tsk sound in his mouth, because at this time, the river seemed extremely lively, with lights and shadows constantly appearing. Rushing out of the Tianhe River. "Is that the baptism of the Tianhe River?" As soon as Muchen appeared, he looked closely not far away. On the river there, he saw only a figure stepping on the token. With a stamp of his foot, the token was immediately on top. Light exploded, and light points rose into the sky. Each light point contained extremely pure and huge spiritual power. Those light spots are obviously the Milky Way Crystals. Judging from the number, there should be about twenty. According to this amount, the baptism of Tianhe caused by it should only be low-level. But looking at the man's face, he is obviously very satisfied with this. After all, it is too difficult to obtain the Tianhe Crystal. Even a strong man with a perfect ninth grade will try his best. He can obtain twenty Tianhe Crystals. It is quite rare. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Those Tianhe crystals soared into the sky, converged with each other, and finally turned into a huge beam of light. The beam of light touched the void above and the Tianhe River below, like a bridge connecting the two. And the man was standing right on the bridge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic river water rolled up and finally gathered above the man, forming a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there was vast and pure spiritual power compressing and gathering. After a moment, with a bang, it turned into countless raindrops, falling overwhelmingly. Come down. Those raindrops are not ordinary rainwater, but have an emerald green color. They seem to contain extremely strong vitality and spiritual power. Each drop is comparable to ten thousand drops of supreme spiritual fluid. And below, the man who caused this low-level baptism had a look of ecstasy on his face. Immediately activate the Supreme Dharmakaya, spread out his hands, and let the countless raindrops wash over the Supreme Dharmakaya. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Raindrops will fall on the Supreme Dharma. Then it merged directly into it, and the supreme emission suddenly erupted with thousands of rays of light, and the spiritual power erupted from its body began to surge at an astonishing speed. And, on the surface of the Supreme Dharmakaya. A layer of emerald green light was faintly formed, and the light was like a thin film, covering the Supreme Dharma Body. However, although this film seemed to be weak, Muchen and others knew that with this layer of emerald green light, the man's Supreme Dharma Body The power has been at least doubled! And, that man¡¯s body. He was also baptized. After some marrow cleaning and bone cutting, the surface of his body had a faint fluorescence, and he also received a huge improvement. "Haha, it is indeed a baptism in the Tianhe River!" The man felt the changes in the Supreme Dharmakaya and couldn't help laughing. His face was full of ecstasy, and he was obviously extremely satisfied with this baptism. On the Tianhe River, there are also many powerful people paying attention to him. And when they saw the latter's improvement, they also showed surprise and eagerness to try. This baptism in the Tianhe River was indeed extraordinary! "Even low-level baptisms have such an effect?" Muchen was also a little surprised. Although the man's improvement was so great, most of the reason was because he had a weak foundation, so the effect was more obvious, but after all, this was just a low-level baptism. Baptism, on top of it. There are also stronger advanced baptisms and perfect baptisms that don¡¯t even exist. Boom boom! While Muchen was marveling, more and more rays of light began to rise into the sky above the Tianhe River, causing huge fluctuations in the sky. That was when more and more powerful people began to cause the baptism of the Tianhe River. Those baptisms are almost all low-level baptisms, but there are some gaps between the baptisms caused by the difference in the number of Tianhe Crystals. "Hey, is there a high-level baptism?" Muchen stared at the countless baptismal lights, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked into the distance, where suddenly there was a huge beam of light rising into the sky, and in that beam of light The energy contained in it was so strong that it swept away almost all other baptismal lights, thus attracting countless surprised looks. Muchen looked at the figure in the baptismal light and narrowed his eyes slightly. That figure was not unfamiliar. It was Qin Jingzhe whom Muchen had met before climbing to the Dragon Gate. He was once ranked fifth on the list of strong men. The number of Tianhe Crystals that flew out from the token at his feet was as high as seventy, surpassing almost everyone present. The baptism in Tianhe caused by this quantity is naturally a high-level baptism that has not yet appeared. And the momentum it caused was also extremely spectacular. The majestic light above it turned into a clear stream. The stream cut through the sky with a clear sound of water and fell directly from Qin Jing.At the top of the Heavenly Spirit Cover, all the people were submerged. Qin Jingzhe did not summon the Supreme Dharmakaya, but anyone could clearly sense that the sword intent emanating from his body became more and more powerful. In the end, even the space around him was filled with energy. Cut it apart. That feeling was as if the sword intent contained in his body became sharper and sharper under the wash of the stream. And when the last drop of the stream disappeared into Qin Jingzhe's Tianling Cap, he opened his eyes, and sword energy burst out from his eyes, tearing apart a thousand-foot sword mark in the Tianhe River below. The fluctuation of spiritual power that erupted from Qin Jingzhe's body also surged to an astonishing level, that is, the ninth level of perfection! "Qin Jingzhe actually broke through!" On the Tianhe River, countless strong men were shocked and lost their voices. Before, Qin Jingzhe was only at the peak of the ninth grade, but now, he has stepped into the perfect level of the ninth grade! Countless strong men are envious. After reaching the ninth level of perfection, they are qualified to touch the supreme level. Once they step into it, they will truly reach the sky in one step, becoming a super strong person and intimidating all directions. The Supreme Realm and the Earth Supreme Realm are obviously two completely different realms. When you step into the Supreme Realm, you can be called a strong person in the vast world and have the ability to conquer. However, when you step into the Earth Supreme Realm, you are enough to become the overlord of one party, even on a super continent like Tianluo Continent. They all have the qualifications to establish a sect and establish a force. "This Tianhe is truly the source of the ancient Heavenly Palace." Even Muchen couldn't help but sigh again. "Huh?" As soon as he sighed, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and he turned his head, only to see several figures suddenly appearing on the river in the distance. As soon as these figures appeared, the golden dragon token under their feet emitted bright golden light. For a moment, many powerful men on the lake turned their attention away from Qin Jingzhe. And when they saw those figures, their eyes suddenly lit up. There was actually some expectation. Because these figures clearly represent the pinnacle of the younger generation in Tianluo Continent, among them are Zhu Yan and Garuda. Su Qingyin and others were among them. At the same time, in another place, three beautiful figures also appeared. They were Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou. As soon as these figures appeared, they immediately attracted everyone's attention. However, they did not pay attention to these gazes and glanced at them. It was condensed on Muchen in the distance. Lin Jing and the others waved to Muchen, but they did not come close for the time being. After all, they wanted to trigger the baptism of the Tianhe River, so there was still some distance between them to avoid disturbing each other. And Zhu Yan also looked at Mu Chen deeply without saying a word, while Su Qingyin had a look of interest. As for Garuda, he looked at Muchen with a smile and a gentle expression. He smiled and said: "Haha, Brother Mu has already come out first. I see there is still no news about Xia Yu. It seems that he has really lost your hand. It's really amazing." As soon as Garuda said these words, he was here immediately There were countless gasps of air on the river surface, and then people looked at Muchen in disbelief. Obviously, the previous fierce battle between Muchen and Xia Yu has not spread yet. "Xia Yu fell into Muchen's hands? How is it possible?!" The strong men from all sides were shocked. Even Qin Jingzhe, who had just broken through to the ninth level, looked at Muchen in shock. He originally thought that with this breakthrough, he would be able to fight Xia Yu, but he never expected that Xia Yu had already been killed by Muchen. "No, it's impossible!" Xia Hong's face turned pale at that river. Behind him, the powerful men of the Great Xia Dynasty were also sweating coldly. Their eyes looking at Muchen were full of horror, as if they had seen a ghost. . They only knew that Xia Yu would attack Muchen in the Tianhe, but they did not expect that Xia Yu not only failed to deal with Muchen, but was instead killed by Muchen. In the horrified eyes, Muchen remained expressionless. He glanced at Garuda. Although this guy looked amazed when he spoke, he was obviously not well-intentioned. "If you are interested, you can try it yourself." Muchen said calmly. Garuda smiled and said: "This is not a good time, and Brother Mu is not simple. He was able to recruit such a powerful outsider to help. It seems that this trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace and our Tianluo Continent's opportunities will be cheap." "I'm an outsider." He said and glanced at Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing and others in the distance, and his meaning was self-evident. And when the strong men from all sides on the river heard this, their expressions changed a little. They looked at Muchen, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing and others with fear.   "This guy has such vicious thoughts!" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes froze and she stared angrily at Garuda. As soon as this guy said this, it was clear that he wanted Muchen to be attacked by powerful people from all sides. Isolated, and even further planned to place Muchen on the opposite side of Tianluo Continent. However, Muchen looked at the vaguely fearful and wary eyes that filled the sky as if he had not seen them before. He just smiled calmly and said: "The Ancient Heavenly Palace was left by the predecessors. In order to defend against foreign forces, the predecessors of the Ancient Heavenly Palace The tribe invaded and fell to protect the Great Thousand World. What they left behind naturally belongs to the Great Thousand World. But today, you actually used the opportunity they left to divide and alienate our Great Thousand World. Such actions may have nothing to do with the evil spirits outside the territory. There is no difference. " As soon as Muchen's words came out, the powerful people present were stunned and immediately felt a little ashamed, because Muchen's words really took full advantage of the justice. If anyone dares to argue, they will directly deny it. A super cauldron was created to divide the world and help the evil spirits outside the territory. This cauldron, let alone Garuda, I am afraid that even a heavenly supreme would not dare to carry it. Some strong men looked at each other, and then they looked at Garuda, whose expression finally turned a little ugly. Apparently the latter was also shaken by the pot, which made them couldn't help but sigh. ¡°This Muchen is really more ruthless¡± (~^~) Chapter 1,144 Induction Chapter 1,144 Above the Tianhe River, there is constant noise, but Nagara's face is no longer as plain as before, and has become slightly uglier. The strange sights coming from the surroundings are also It made the corners of his eyes twitch slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Muchen would not only easily resolve his scheming, but also use an understatement to give him a huge pot that no one could afford. In this vast world, the alien race is simply the life and death enemy of all living beings. Any grievances and grievances appear to be extremely insignificant in the face of such a crisis that is almost like annihilation of the world. And because of this, once you have any involvement with outsiders, you will most likely be regarded as a public enemy of the world. Of course, just relying on Muchen's words alone cannot really place Garuda in the position that is despised by thousands of people, but it can make him disgusted enough. "You really deserve it!" Jiuyou and the others were so happy when they saw Garuda's expression that they couldn't help but laugh out loud. However, although he was disgusted enough, Garuda was not an ordinary person after all, and he quickly recovered. He ignored the many mocking looks, just stared at Muchen with his eyes deeply, and said slowly: "Brother Mu is really You have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, but I don¡¯t know how capable you are.¡± His tone was calm, but everyone was beginning to notice the coldness and murderous intent contained in his words. "It's up to you to experience it yourself." Muchen smiled nonchalantly. The two people looked at each other, with a faint cold air surging, and they actually revealed a shocking murderous intention. This made many powerful people a little surprised, and they obviously didn't know why there was such a deep grudge between the two. "Giggle, if you two can't fight, then don't delay us any longer in initiating the baptism." Just as the two of them were at war, lazy laughter came from the distance. Everyone looked and saw Su Qing. Yin Zheng looked at the two of them with some boredom. Although both of them had murderous intentions, she could tell that neither Muchen nor Garuda would take action here now. Was interrupted by Su Qingyin's voice. Garuda also withdrew the murderous intention emanating from him, smiled at Muchen and said, "It seems we can only drag it back a little bit." Muchen nodded and said, "I'll be with you anytime." Su Qingyin saw him. As expected, the two stopped their hands, pouted their lips again, and then stretched. The jade feet stamped on the sign under their feet, and a majestic light suddenly swept out, and all they could see were dots of light rising into the sky. A wave of spiritual energy that was so powerful that it surpassed all the people before it swept across at this moment. Even Qin Jingzhe couldn't help but change his face with this wave. He looked at those light spots. , couldn't help but swallowed: "Those areninety Tianhe spirits?" On the Tianhe, many strong men couldn't help but feel secretly horrified. Apparently he was frightened by the amount. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ninety Tianhe spirits were like star points, surrounding Su Qingyin. She raised her jade hand, and saw the Tianhe under her feet suddenly started to rotate crazily, directly forming a huge vortex of about a thousand feet. The vortex, Compared with the previous Qin Jingzhe, it is obviously stronger in scale. It seems that even if they are both high-level baptisms. But Su Qingyin is obviously at a higher level because there are more Tianhe spirits. Boom! A huge beam of light suddenly rose into the sky from the vortex, and finally connected to the void. Auras of light began to gather in the sky, and after just a few breaths, they turned into a crystal clear river. This river is obviously more than ten times larger than the small stream Qin Jingzhe had before, and the energy contained in it is also great. Obviously it is also more pure and powerful. On the Tianhe River, the strong men from all sides also showed envy in their eyes. If they could obtain this level of baptism, they would definitely be able to reborn. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The river meandered in the sky, and finally landed with a crash. However, facing this rare opportunity, Su Qingyin did not use it to temper the Supreme Dharma Body. Instead, she sat cross-legged in the air, between her eyebrows, A little red light appeared, and then only a blood-red cocoon emerged slowly. The crystal clear river descended and poured all the blood on the blood-red cocoon, while the latter was like a bottomless pit, swallowing up all the silkworm cocoons. And as more and more river water was swallowed up, ancient runes appeared on the cocoon, and then traces of cracks appeared on the surface of the cocoon. When the last drop of river water fell, the blood-red cocoon was already covered with cracks. In the end, only a click was heard, the cocoon shattered, and a red light spurted out. Under the gaze of countless eyes?, a blood-red coquettish butterfly actually flew up from the cocoon, and then flew happily around Su Qingyin. And every time the blood-red butterfly flaps its wings, there will be a powerful wave of spiritual power emitted. That kind of wave will make even a perfect ninth-grade expert secretly frightened. "That'sSu Qingyin's natal spirit insect?" Muchen looked at the blood-red butterfly and was a little surprised. It is said that all insect spirit masters have a natal spirit insect, but before this kind of spirit insect can hatch, , all have very little power, but once they are successfully hatched, they can evolve with the improvement of their masters, and they can even save their lives for their masters at the critical moment of life and death. Having this kind of natal spiritual insect is almost equivalent to having two lives. Su Qingyin was so decisive. She even gave up using the Tianhe baptism to temper herself, and instead used all her energy to warm and nourish her own spiritual insects. In the end, she actually hatched the spiritual insects. And with this natal spirit insect, Su Qingyin's strength will definitely increase greatly. If she enters Denglongmen again at this time, I'm afraid she can easily obtain the status of a Golden Dragon disciple. After Su Qingyin successfully completed the baptism, Jiuyou and the others couldn't hold it any longer. Jiuyou took the lead and the number of Tianhe Spirits that flew out from the token at her feet reached seventy-eight. Although this number was not comparable to Su Qingyin surpassed Qin Jingzhe and was at a pretty good level, and this was because of the help of Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing. Otherwise, with Jiuyou's strength, it would not be very efficient to deal with the Tianhe Spirit alone. High. And if the number of Jiuyou is pretty good, then when Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing took action, almost countless eyeballs protruded on the Tianhe River. The golden dragon tokens at the feet of the two women burst out with dazzling brilliance, and then. The spirits of the Milky Way roared out one after another, like stars, surrounding them. And the number actually reached ninety-nine! That is the ultimate in advanced baptism! Muchen looked at the Tianhe spirits around them. He pondered slightly. Looking at the current appearance, it was obvious that Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing did not know how to obtain the hundredth Tianhe Spirit. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that the method he took was correct. Because he was just trying to take a gamble Zhu Yan and Jialuluo in the distance looked at the Tianhe Spirits around the two women, their eyes slightly condensed, and then they stamped their feet, and there were also many Tianhe Spirits rising up. rise. That number is also ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits! Wow. Countless uproar erupted above the Tianhe River, and the powerful men from all sides were extremely jealous. These ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits could almost trigger the most powerful high-level baptism. "But why do they only have ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits?" However, some people still noticed something was wrong and wished Yan and their strength. If they can obtain ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits, it is impossible to miss just one With their pride, they should try their best to capture the last Tianhe Spirit in order to obtain the perfect level of Tianhe Baptism Talent. right. "It seems that the perfect level of baptism cannot be obtained by ordinary methods." Many powerful people thought for a while and realized that only this reason can explain Zhu Yan, Garuda, and Xiao Xiao's Tianhe. The number of spirits stopped at ninety-nine. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And when many powerful people marveled at the number of Tianhe spirits obtained by Zhu Yan and others. The Milky Way beneath their feet once again formed a huge whirlpool, and beams of light shot into the sky. Spiritual clouds gathered in the sky, and brilliance flashed. Then reveal the shape. What appeared in the sky above Jiuyou was a stream of about several hundred feet. It was not as good as Su Qingyin, but surpassed Qin Jingzhe. "Compared with Jiuyou, Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing. The movements of Zhu Yan and Garuda were earth-shattering. The whirlpool of the Milky Way beneath their feet was thousands of feet in diameter. The spiritual light above them spread overwhelmingly, and finally formed four huge lakes of about several thousand feet. In the lake, the spiritual light spurts out, and the pure spiritual power seems a bit sticky. The brilliance surges and turns into a spiritual power light bridge in the lake, which is extremely mysterious. Many strong men stared at the huge lake in stunned silence. Compared with this, even Su Qingyin's river looked much inferior. "Is this the ultimate in advanced baptism? It's so strong!" Countless powerful people were salivating. If they could withstand this kind of baptism, it would be unparalleled for their improvement. However, no matter how much they covet it, facing ruthless characters like Zhu Yan, they obviously don't dare to have the slightest involvement. "Then why hasn't Muchen made any move?"   When everyone was shocked by Zhu Yan's high-level baptism, some people also noticed Muchen who was motionless. The latter was also stepping on the Golden Dragon Token, but for some reason, his Golden Dragon Token seemed very different. The darkness outside. "Why haven't you felt the fluctuations of the Tianhe Spirit in Brother Mu's Golden Dragon Token?" Garuda looked up at the huge lake of spiritual light, and then looked at Muchen with a half-smile. As soon as these words came out, many strong men looked at Muchen with expressions of surprise and uncertainty. Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou also looked at Muchen with some worry, because they also noticed that Muchen's golden dragon token did not seem to have the slightest aura emanating from it. In other words, there was no aura in it. A celestial spirit. Did anything unexpected happen when Muchen collected the Spirit of Tianhe? Some powerful men also thought of this and couldn't help but gloat, especially Nagaluo, who had a faint smile on his lips. However, Muchen seemed not to notice their gazes. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and quietly sensed the fluctuations in the depths of the Tianhe River. However, while waiting, the palms in his sleeves gradually tightened. Because he is not very sure whether his guess is really feasible. If it fails, then his losses in this Tianhe baptism will be too great. Time passed slowly, and the hustle and bustle outside the Tianhe River was completely blocked by Muchen at this time. What he sensed was only the subtle sound of water flowing deep in the Tianhe River. Rumble. And it was during this anxious and quiet waiting that at a certain moment, a strange sound of movement suddenly came from the depths of the Tianhe River. Muchen's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and an uncontrollable look of surprise emerged in his pupils. Because, at this time, the marks he had left on those Tianhe spirits were finally sensed by him again! Chapter 1,145 Fighting the Dharma Body There was a strange movement coming from the depths of the Tianhe River, and Muchen's opened eyes also showed a look of surprise at this time, because he noticed that the marks he left in those Tianhe spirits reappeared at this time. into his induction. ©Æ¨n©Á¨n©Å.(. It¡¯s just that the fluctuations emitted by the mark don¡¯t seem to be exactly the same as before. Because the fluctuations sent back this time are not ninety-nine, but only one! But, that¡¯s it. The fluctuation from this mere mark made Muchen shocked. If the ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits before were like hours, then this fluctuation was like a scorching sun, shining brightly. The world is filled with endless light. Upon noticing these changes, Muchen couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Judging from the current situation, his previous guess seemed to be 70% to 80% accurate. As expected, the so-called hundredth Tianhe Spirit cannot be obtained by ordinary methods. Boom! But when Muchen was pleasantly surprised, above the Tianhe, above Zhu Yan, Xiao Xiao, Jialuluo, and Lin Jing, The huge lake transformed by the spiritual light began to vibrate at this moment, and then only the lake could be seen pouring. A huge waterfall fell from the lake and enveloped them. The waterfall contained extremely pure energy. The lake water in it is even more viscous, and you can even faintly see some shimmering dust. Those dusts are made of extremely condensed spiritual power. Just one particle is probably enough. There were tens of thousands of drops of supreme spiritual liquid, and its purity was even more astonishing. When the spiritual light waterfall fell, Zhu Yan and others immediately activated the supreme dharma body to prepare for the baptism. The Supreme Dharma Body saw majestic flames gathering behind it. In just a few breaths, it transformed into a huge flaming man. The flaming man's body was burning with unparalleled domineering flames, making the void distort when viewed from a distance. , like a fire god. ©Â¨n¨T©Á¨T¨b. "Is that the Flame God dharma body practiced by Zhu Yan? It is said that this is one of the dharma bodies of the Yanling clan, and it is on the list of ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies. Up. Ranking thirty-four!" When Zhu Yan's fire-god-like body appeared, there were countless uproar in the world, and almost all the powerful people were salivating. Even if the supreme body of this ranking appeared, It is something that no top force in the Tianluo Continent like the Daxia Dynasty has ever possessed. This shows how rare it is. Mu Chen stared at the Vulcan-like Supreme Dharma Body behind Zhu Yan, and he was also reluctant to do so. He couldn't help sighing. According to his estimation, this Flame God Body is probably not far behind even compared to the Immortal Sun Body he cultivated. After all, although the Immortal Sun Body has terrifying potential. But after all, it is just the most basic Supreme Dharma Body. In terms of ranking, it is ranked around thirty, which is not much higher than the Flame God Dharma Body. In the past, when Muchen was still weak, he had not met those with the same background. No matter how powerful the genius is, he can indeed be crushed by the strength of the Immortal Body of the Sun, but as the opponents he comes into contact with now become more powerful, the Supreme Dharma Body he encounters is also becoming more and more powerful. It is conceivable that if this continues, Perhaps one day he will meet the Supreme Dharmakaya, which is even more powerful than the Immortal Body of the Great Sun. By the time. Maybe he should have experienced how aggrieved it would be when the Supreme Dharmakaya was suppressed. Therefore, in order to prevent this situation from happening, he must obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body in the ancient heavenly palace. Only by allowing it to evolve again can he maintain this absolute advantage. And while Muchen's mind was turning. Behind Lin Jing, there was also an overwhelming brilliance. That kind of brilliance was extremely gentle, as if it could merge with all things. The brilliance gathered and finally turned into a huge and graceful light and shadow. The slender light and shadow were scattered with jade light. The jade color seemed to be able to blend with all things, so that they could not be distinguished from each other. She held a jade bottle in her hand, with the mouth of the jade bottle , there are vaguely moving fluctuations coming out, as if it contains something terrible. As soon as this Supreme Dharma Body appeared, many powerful people in Tianhe were slightly startled, and then they thought hard for a while. After a while, someone finally remembered something, and immediately the sound of gasping for air rang out one after another. ©Æ©Æ¨n©Æ©Ä©z. "What Lin Jing cultivates is actually the Jade God's Dharmakaya, which is ranked twenty-eighth on the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharmakaya list?!" Muchen couldn't help but feel shocked at this moment, with a look of emotion on his face. . This Jade God Dharmakaya is not well-known in the world. This is not because its name is not worthy of its name, but because its cultivation is too demanding, and the cultivation resources it requires are exhausted even by one of the top forces. It may not even be possible to cultivate it.? The most famous thing about the Jade God Dharmakaya is not its ranking, but its strange ability to tolerate all things. As long as this Dharmakaya is cultivated, even if you have to cultivate a higher-ranked Supreme Dharmakaya in the future, there is no need to re-cultivate it. Cultivation only needs to be based on the Jade God Dharmakaya. In this case, not only will the speed of cultivating the new Supreme Dharmakaya be faster, but the power gained from cultivation will also have the advantages of both Dharmakayas. It is really mysterious. Therefore, although the Jade God Dharmakaya is only ranked twenty-eighth, its plasticity can definitely rank in the top ten or even higher! "It's so important to have a good father." At this moment, even Muchen couldn't help but sigh. I am afraid that only a behemoth like Wu Jing and a being like Wu Zu can give Lin Jing The conditions for cultivating the Jade God Dharmakaya. As soon as the Jade God's Dharmakaya appeared, Zhu Yan was obviously a little surprised. Then he took a deep look at Lin Jing. Even he was a little shocked by the kind of background shown by the latter. Obviously, this girl's background should be very special. Horrible, at least not weaker than Xiao Xiao. Garuda¡¯s eyes were dark and his face was expressionless, making it impossible for people to see through what he was thinking. "I wonder what Xiao Xiao's Supreme Dharma Body is?" While sensing the fluctuations in the depths of the Tianhe River, Muchen looked at Xiao Xiao again. Her father was the famous Emperor Yan, and he wanted to prepare the Supreme Dharma Body for her. , it should not be a mortal thing. Although the legendary Martial Ancestor and Yan Emperor have never met the king, their daughter, under such circumstances, is vaguely trying to compete with her father. Xiao Xiao's beautiful eyes were slightly closed. There was a burst of colorful light behind her. In the light, a huge figure also appeared. The figure was also slender and graceful. It was obviously the shape of a woman. However, what made people a little surprised was that Under the woman's waist, there is actually a colorful snake tail. The snake scales on it flicker, seeming to have a kind of strange light, which makes people's eyes sting. "What kind of Supreme Dharmakaya is that?" When Muchen saw the Supreme Dharmakaya with the body of a snake and tail, he couldn't help but be startled, because as far as he knew, among the ninety-nine levels of the Supreme Dharmakaya, there didn't seem to be anything like it. The appearance of the Supreme Dharmakaya. "Obviously, the mysterious supreme dharma body that Xiao Xiao cultivated was not included in that ranking, but from the strange fluctuations emanating from it, even Muchen sensed some dangerous aura. " This Dharmakaya, which has not been included in the list of Supreme Dharmakayas, may not be weaker than the Immortal Body of the Great Sun. "Could it be the Supreme Dharma Body created by Emperor Yan? If that's the case, then Emperor Yan is really too terrifying." Muchen pondered slightly, then clicked his tongue. On the Tianhe River, there was constant noise. It was obvious that many powerful people were confused about Xiao Xiao's mysterious Supreme Dharma Body. However, they who did not know Xiao Xiao's identity could not figure it out in the end and had no choice but to leave it alone. It was also at this time that Muchen's eyes turned to Nagaro with some sharp intent. The latter unexpectedly turned his head at this time. He looked at Muchen, with murderous intent rushing through his eyes. Immediately, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and his hands suddenly formed seals. Immediately, vast spiritual power gathered behind him, and a shocking wave of Fluctuations swept across, causing the space to tremble. ??The majestic light condensed behind him, and then everyone saw that the sun was rising slowly. Under the bright sun, a giant shadow sat cross-legged, looking down slightly, as if overlooking the world. A boundless power shakes the space. Muchen looked at the immortal body that appeared behind Garuda, and at this moment, his pupils couldn't help but shrink suddenly. From the appearance point of view, the immortal body cultivated by Garuda is roughly the same as the one he cultivated. However, the immortal body cultivated by the former is not golden, but a dark color. " Moreover, the big sun floating behind his head is not a golden sun like Muchen, but a black sun. The sun is rotating slightly, and it is like a black hole, about to swallow up the world. If the immortal body cultivated by Muchen is like the shining sun, walking the majestic royal path, then the immortal body cultivated by Garuda is like a black hole in the starry sky, dark and strange. , daunting. The same Supreme Dharmakaya, but when the two of them cultivated it, they took completely different paths. However, when Garuda condensed the immortal body of the great sun, the spiritual power around Muchen suddenly rolled violently. Behind him, light condensed. The immortal body of the great sun that he had cultivated turned out to be A little bit out of his control. But he suppressed it in the end, but he also took a deep look at Garuda. For some reason, he had a feeling that one of the immortal bodies between the two would inevitably be destroyed. Of the two, only one can be saved!  Garuda looked at Muchen with an indifferent expression, then smiled softly and said: "After I complete this baptism, my immortal body will reach its peak. At that time, your immortal body will , will be destroyed by me." Mu Chen raised his eyelids and said, "I think your immortal body may become my whetstone." "Oh? Why? Human?" Garuda seemed to be smiling but not smiling. An inexplicable smile also appeared on Muchen's face at this time. He stared at Garuda and chuckled: "Do you think I have really lost my baptism?" His hands slowly moved at this time. Open. Garuda's eyes couldn't help but squint, but just as he was about to say something, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he suddenly saw that the Milky Way under Muchen's feet suddenly burst out at this moment. A vast light. Under the river that day, there seemed to be an endless scorching sun that was rising rapidly! Chapter 1,146 Perfect Baptism Chapter 1,146 Buzz! When the endless rays of light burst out from the Milky Way at the feet of Muchen, countless lines of sight were cast over the Milky Way in an instant, and one after another's doubtful eyes were locked on Muchen. ¡ù¡÷Want to read a book.¡õ1£þkÊéa¿´nÊéshu. Some strong people with keen senses stared at the Tianhe River at Muchen¡¯s feet. At this time, they faintly sensed that the river was deep that day. Here, there seems to be an extremely terrifying wave sweeping across quickly. "What is that?" Some strong men asked in surprise, and then they looked at Muchen with some confusion. Could it be that Muchen caused this change? Garuda stared at this scene with cold eyes, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but twitch slightly, because at this time, he actually felt a faint sense of uneasiness. The sight of Muchen in front of him made him feel out of control for the first time. In the other direction, Zhu Yan and Su Qingyin also looked at Muchen in surprise, while Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou were slightly surprised. They were originally feeling sorry for Muchen, but looking at this scene, it seemed that Muchen had a hand in reserve. "What on earth is that?" This question flashed through the minds of everyone present. And under the gaze of countless surprised and suspicious eyes, the Tianhe River under Muchen's feet finally boiled at this moment. Everyone saw at this moment that endless light penetrated the river water and shot out. It seemed that a huge aperture appeared in the Tianhe at Muchen's feet. The aperture was so huge that it was frightening, and its scope was ten thousand feet, making Muchen standing on it look extremely small. However, when the aperture completely separated from the Tianhe River, the aperture began to fly very fast again. Shrunk, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a light ball of about a hundred feet, floating in front of Muchen. On the Tianhe River, countless astonished eyes looked at the bright ball of light in front of Muchen. ¡÷Ò»¿´Êé.£ß1¨Dk¿´a¦äAfter a moment, their expressions suddenly changed, because they actually sensed the fluctuations of the Tianhe spirit in the ball of light. but. The fluctuations contained in this Tianhe Spirit are so powerful that it makes one's scalp numb. Even the total of the ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits that Zhu Yan and the others had before seemed far less than this bright ball of light. "What is this?!" Many powerful men couldn't help but lost their voices again. Under their shocked looks, Muchen flicked his finger. In the hundred-foot ball of light in front of me, I could see spots of light suddenly appearing. These spots of light were flying in it like fireflies, but every spot of light contained a heart-stopping fluctuation. There are exactly ninety-nine of these light spots! Many strong men stared at the light ball. When they saw the ninety-nine light spots, their eyes suddenly flashed, and soon their faces suddenly showed a look of horror. If the ninety-nine light spots are all Tianhe Spirits, then add the huge Tianhe Spirit on the outside. Doesn't that mean that Muchen has a total of one hundred Tianhe Spirits? ! One hundred Tianhe Spirits are enough to induce a perfect level of baptism! When this thought passed through everyone's mind, even if she was as powerful as Zhu Yan, Su Qingyin's expression suddenly changed, and then she looked at Muchen with solemn eyes. They also obtained ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits. So it is very clear how difficult it is to obtain the hundredth Tianhe Spirit, and the most important thing is. There is no way for them to get it! But looking at the current changes, it is obvious that Muchen has obtained the hundredth Tianhe Spirit! "Crunch!" Garuda's face turned gloomy, and the palms in his sleeves couldn't help but clenched tightly, staring at Muchen with gloomy eyes. He originally thought that Muchen had messed up the Tianhe baptism, but he never expected that not only did he not mess up, but he surpassed all of them and actually created a hundred Tianhe spirits! Although this is just one more Tianhe spirit than them, there is still a huge gap between the two. ¡öYikanshu¡þ. But it is like a gap that is difficult to cross. That is the difference between advanced baptism and perfect baptism. "Muchen, are you the hundredth Tianhe Spirit?" In the distance, the three girls Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou also looked at this scene in astonishment, and then couldn't help but ask. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said without concealing: "This hundredth Tianhe Spirit was fused by me using the ninety-nine Tianhe Spirits before. But before, I was just guessing, but it seems that my "The luck is not bad." It suddenly dawned on Xiao Xiao and the others that this was how the hundredth Tianhe Spirit came. However, although Mu Chen said it simply,They can also feel that if they want to detect this strange method, they must be extremely calm and ponder, and in the end they must exert absolutely enough courage, otherwise no one will be able to have enough time to collect the other ninety Nine Tianhe spirits. Muchen¡¯s move is undoubtedly a gamble. He is exchanging the high-level baptism that he is sure to obtain for a perfect baptism that is likely to fail and get nothing. Many powerful people on Tianhe also sighed secretly. They asked themselves that even if they knew this method, they might not have the courage to choose. "This Muchen is indeed not simple." Some strong men looked at Muchen with some admiration. The latter was able to kill Xia Yu in his hands with the strength of the ninth grade. There are indeed places that are difficult for ordinary people to reach. Even Zhu Yan took a deep look at Muchen and vaguely felt some fear. Although he was not afraid of Muchen now, he had an intuition that maybe when they meet again next time , the person in front of him will really surprise him, and even surpass him. But Muchen didn't pay too much attention to the many and various looks around him. He just glanced at Garuda, who had gloomy eyes, and then smiled faintly at him, ignoring his increasingly cold expression. With a flick of his eyes, he saw the huge ball of light in front of him rising into the sky with a whooshing sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ball of light rushed directly into the sky, and then disappeared into the invisible place. It seemed to pause for a breath, and then, there was endless brilliance, sweeping across the sky and the earth. That kind of brilliance was almost endless and even covered the entire sky above the Tianhe River. The vast momentum made countless powerful people present stunned. ?? Brilliance swept across, and then the spiritual mist spread and enveloped the sky. After about ten breaths, there seemed to be a clear and crisp sound of rushing water in the sky. The spiritual mist fluctuated, and then gradually dispersed under the intense gaze of countless sight lines. As the spiritual mist dissipated, the scene in the sky clearly appeared in everyone's eyes. Hiss! And when everyone saw the scene in the sky clearly, a series of shocked sounds of gasping for air rang out almost instantly. "Then what is that?" The strong man was so shocked that even his voice stuttered. Zhu Yan, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Jing all raised their heads. At this moment, even their faces looked moved, and Nagaluo's fingers were suddenly clenched. Because at this time, high in the sky, the mighty crystal clear river was roaring by. The overwhelming appearance could not see the end. Looking from a distance, it even made people think that, high in the sky, it seemed that It was also at this time that they gathered into an endless Milky Way! "Compared with the boundless Milky Way, even the huge lakes like Zhu Yan's and others seemed extremely small at this time, just like the difference between a hill and the Optimus Pillar. Moreover, in the high-altitude Tianhe River, there are actually existences like crystal diamonds in the river water. Those crystal diamonds are crystal clear. However, such condensed spiritual power can only be achieved after entering the Earth Supreme Realm. Only then was it possible to practice. In addition, on the surface of the river, spiritual mist occasionally rises, directly transforming into the shape of dragons, phoenixes, tigers and leopards, and even various roaring sounds are heard, which is extremely magical. "Is this the legendary perfect baptism?" Many strong men gradually came to their senses, but their faces were still full of shock. What Mu Chen caused was not a stream, a river, or a lake, but another. Tianhe vision! Compared with this Tianhe, any other baptism vision is as small as a witch. "Muchen has made a lot of money this time." Even Lin Jing was constantly amazed, but there was no jealousy at all, she was just happy for Muchen's achievements. " Baptism in Tianhe is certainly precious, but for Lin Jing, who is used to seeing all kinds of rare treasures, it is not something that she will regret if she loses it. Among the many envious eyes, Muchen raised his head. He looked at the mighty Milky Way high in the sky and couldn't help but smile softly. It seemed that he had the last laugh in this huge gamble. If this is the case, then he should let him enjoy it and see how powerful this so-called perfect baptism is. He spread his hands, golden light exploded behind him, and a huge light and shadow emerged. Behind the head of the light and shadow, a golden sun floated, like a brilliant and powerful sky, unparalleled in dominance. And when Muchen, the immortal body of the great sun, appeared, there was an uproar again in the world, and the stunned eyes kept glancing back and forth at Muchen and Garuda. ? ?However, even if they don't know the origin of the Great Sun's Immortal Body, they can still feel that the Supreme Dharma Bodies of Muchen and Garuda seem to be very similar, and may even come from the same lineage! And when they were stunned, high in the sky, in the mighty Tianhe, a huge river swooped down like a giant dragon, and enveloped Muchen. Perfect baptism, officially launched Chapter 1,147 Strength Improvement Chapter 1,147 Roar! ?????????????????????????????????????????: (.???????????) The billowing fluctuations of spiritual power are even more shocking and terrifying. The immortal body of the sun stood in the sky. Muchen's figure also appeared at the Heavenly Spirit Cover, and then he sat down cross-legged with a calm expression. At this time, the golden sun behind him slowly rotated. Boom! The dragon-like water of the lake finally hit the eyes of envy and wonder, and the first one to bear the brunt was Muchen. At this moment, he could feel as if there was an endless spiritual power rushing into his body from his Heavenly Spirit Cap. His body expanded several times almost in an instant. That feeling was like a giant dragon rushing into the body, and then writhing inside the body. If the terrifying spiritual power at this time was controlled by someone, then Muchen's body would probably explode into blood foam all over the sky in an instant. Fortunately, these spiritual powers are ownerless things, and their purity and refinement are far beyond Muchen's imagination. The majestic spiritual power entered directly from the Tianling Cap, and then washed down crazily from above. Wherever it passed, it immediately brought severe pain like a knife. But under that severe pain, Muchen could notice, however, that there were tiny crystal lines appearing in both the meridians and the flesh. These thin threads penetrated meridians, flesh, flesh and even bones. They seemed insignificant, but Muchen could feel the terrifying endurance of these crystal thin threads. And together with it, his flesh and blood, meridians, and bones. It also indirectly becomes more tenacious and powerful. At the same time, whether it is the surface of the body or the inside of the body, there is some black blood faintly seeping out under the endless washing. "Those are the impurities contained in Muchen's body and the hidden wounds he received in the battle, but these wounds are hidden at this time. They were all quickly repaired at this time. Feeling the changes in the body. Based on Muchen's state of mind, he couldn't help but feel overjoyed at this moment. His current level of physical strength is already quite powerful for this level, so it is becoming more and more difficult to improve. Even if it is Use some natural treasures. The improvement effect is very limited, unless it is some truly rare treasures. However, even super strong people at the Earth Supreme level will covet such treasures. Their value is self-evident, even if they have the background of Daluo Tianyu. . Muchen couldn't even afford to squander it. So, how could he not be ecstatic when he discovered that this perfect level of Tianhe baptism actually improved his physical body tremendously. So, he immediately activated the dragon and phoenix body without hesitation, and a golden light burst out from his body. The true dragon and true phoenix spirits entrenched on his arms also seemed to wake up at this time, directly separated from Muchen's body, entangled on his shoulders, and then allowed themselves to be washed down by the baptism of the Tianhe, over and over again. their bodies. And under that kind of washing, the body of the true dragon and true phoenix spirit seemed to become condensed at this time. Moreover, there are also faint crystal clear light spots appearing on the surface of the body. The ten thousand feet of lake water kept washing down, shaking the space, and under the washing, everyone could feel that the fluctuations emanating from Muchen's body began to quickly become stronger. " Moreover, it was obviously not just Muchen himself who was improved. The erosion of the Immortal Sun Body beneath him was obviously even more astonishing, so the extent of his improvement was also even greater. On top of that huge body, golden light continued to surge, and golden light erupted continuously, shining thousands of miles into the sky. Everyone present can clearly feel the terrifying power emanating from the body of the Immortal Sun. Even the strong men who have entered the Nine Perfections can't help but change their expressions due to that kind of power. In the distance, Garuda was also receiving the baptism of Tianhe, but with Muchen's perfect baptism in front of him, the baptism on his side seemed a bit unsatisfactory. Therefore, with a slightly cold expression on his face, he looked at Muchen in the distance and the golden immortal body at his feet. There was a strong murderous intention in his eyes. Because he could sense that the power of the immortal body under Muchen's feet was rapidly approaching him. With the help of this perfect level of heavenBaptism in the river, Muchen's promotion, even Garuda was secretly shocked and angry, which made him regret it for the first time. If he had known this earlier, he should have taken action forcefully and killed Muchen as soon as possible. Obliteration is. And now Muchen has made him feel some threats. However, no matter how much he regrets, it is of no use at this time. Garuda can sense that although Muchen is being baptized, he is still staring at him secretly. If he wants to take action at this time, Muchen can This will induce the power of Tianhe Baptism to deal with him. "What a disaster." Garuda took a deep breath, and finally his eyes gradually lowered, and his expression returned to indifference. Although it was a bit exaggerated this time, it doesn't matter. The gap between Muchen and him is probably not that big. A perfect baptism in Tianhe can make up for it. When he finds an opportunity next time, he will definitely use thunderous means to completely obliterate it. As for now, let¡¯s accept this advanced baptism first. No matter what, it will also be an improvement for him. When Garuda withdrew his gaze that contained murderous intent, Muchen's slightly closed eyes also trembled slightly. He was indeed always on guard against Garuda, and had even deliberately lured the opponent who couldn't stand him before. This kind of improvement can be used to forcefully take action. In this case, he can activate the power of baptism of the Tianhe River and launch a devastating attack on Nagaruro. However, Garuda's caution was somewhat beyond Muchen's expectations. He actually suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. Faced with his rapid growth, he actually chose to continue to endure it. "What a difficult opponent." Muchen also sighed secretly in his heart. This Garuda, both in terms of character and scheming, is obviously extraordinary and should not be underestimated. But since Garuda chose to be silent at this time, Muchen was no longer distracted and began to accept the wash of perfect baptism with all his strength. There must be a life-or-death battle between him and this Garuda, and the latter gave him the feeling of extreme danger. Therefore, he must seize every time and opportunity to improve his strength as soon as possible. Muchen opened his eyes a little. He glanced at the black-colored immortal body of the sun at Garuda's feet from a distance, and a deep light flashed across his eyes. His perception made him understand. If we only want to talk about the power and spiritual power of the two immortal bodies of the Great Sun, I am afraid that the one of Garuda is more powerful. The two fought head-on, and Muchen claimed that he could not get any benefits. After all, Garuda must have been cultivating the Immortal Body longer than him, and the Holy Demon Palace devoted all its resources to training him. This shows that the Holy Demon Emperor values ??him. Garuda has been in the Nine Perfections for a long time, and is already looking for an opportunity to break through to the Earth Supreme, and now Muchen. It's just the difference between the two. There is indeed some gap between the two. Even Muchen has to admit this. "I'm afraid the battle with Garuda is not far away. Continue to train the Immortal Body of the Sun steadily. I'm afraid it won't be easy to surpass Garuda, and even if the two are close, they will not be able to fight each other by then. It's impossible to gain an absolute advantage with your hands." Muchen's mind turned, he certainly had many trump cards. He even had the Wind God Fan in his hand, but he did not believe that Garuda would not have a real holy object in his hand. Therefore, if he wants to defeat Garuda, he may have to prepare in advance. Muchen lowered his head and glanced at the Immortal Sun Body beneath him, then narrowed his eyes slightly. He only hesitated for a moment. He decisively closed his eyes. And his thoughts also moved at this time, and the golden light that was continuously extending in the body of the Immortal Sun stopped growing at this time. The spiritual power that was originally increasing rapidly in the Immortal Sun's body also stopped growing at this time. It gradually slowed down. Those vast powers from the perfect baptism were quietly sent into an inexplicable place by Muchen. After doing this, Muchen closed his eyes tightly again. His body erupted with golden light, and the true dragon and true phoenix spirits entrenched on his shoulders continued to make loud and clear sounds of dragons and phoenixes. The spiritual power and physical body in his body were all Under the continuous washing of the power of baptism by the river that day, it quickly strengthened. When the strength of the Immortal Sun Body was temporarily stopped, Muchen's own strength had to be improved at a faster speed. Like a giant dragon-like torrent washing away, Muchen's arms slowly opened. ?¡­ ?Above the Tianhe River, the mighty spiritual power is constantly sweeping across, causing the Tianhe River below to also roll up huge waves. At this moment, almost everyone has triggered the baptism in the Tianhe River. The baptisms falling from the sky are big or small. However, because of Muchen's terrifying vision, all the other baptisms appear to be Somewhat shabby. But apart from being so perfect by Muchen,Apart from being somewhat depressed by the baptism, most people feel extremely satisfied. This baptism has greatly improved their performance. Even with the help of this, their future promotion will become much easier. With the passage of time, more and more baptisms began to be completed, and the mighty Tianhe gradually began to calm down. Only a handful of high-level baptisms in the world were still continuing. Of course, there is also Muchen¡¯s unique and perfect baptism. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiuyou's baptism was also completed at this time. It was seen that she had transformed into her true body at this time. A gigantic Jiuyou sparrow that could not see the end was flapping its wings of hanging clouds. Every time its wings spread, It brought a torrent of spiritual power, shaking and distorting the space. On the huge body of Jiuyou Bird, there are some crystal light that can be detected by the naked eye. Although these lights are not conspicuous, they make Jiuyou's physical strength rise to a higher level. On the body of the Nine Nether Bird, the dim light swept across, then began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a slender shadow. Jiuyou stood in the sky, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. Suddenly, crystal flames surged like substance, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from his body. Sensing the pressure of this spiritual power, the strong man's expression changed a little, because this kind of spiritual power has already reached the level of nine perfections! ¡°Obviously, after Qin Jingzhe, Jiuyou also relied on this advanced baptism to make another breakthrough and step into the level of Nine Perfections in one fell swoop! After Jiuyou, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, Zhu Yan, Su Qingyin, Garuda and others also completed the baptism one after another, but they obviously did not make a breakthrough, because at this level, if they want to make another breakthrough, That is to step into the Supreme Realm of Earth. And that realm is not easy to break through, so what they need to do now is to continue to accumulate. Only when the accumulation reaches a level where it is natural, will they dare to try to break through. However, although there is no breakthrough, anyone can detect that Xiao Xiao and others at this time are obviously more unfathomable than before they were baptized. After Xiao Xiao and the others completed the baptism, their eyes immediately turned to the direction of Muchen. Because at that moment, the boundless Milky Way high in the sky began to gradually become illusory. The last torrent washed down and submerged into Muchen's Tianling Cap. And Muchen's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. Chapter 1,148 Unsatisfactory? Chapter 1,148 Buzz! The moment Muchen opened his eyes, a bright light seemed to appear out of thin air between the sky and the earth. The light filled the sky and the earth, making people afraid to look directly and could only avoid it. Please search to see the complete list! The novel "The source of the light is clearly Muchen's eyes." But at this moment, his eyes looked extremely dark and deep, and there seemed to be a river of heaven falling deep in his pupils, making him look extremely magical. Boom! At the same time, an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power, like a storm, suddenly swept out of Muchen's body and wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. "That spiritual power fluctuation should be at the peak of the ninth level!" Sensing that spiritual power fluctuation, many strong men's eyes suddenly flashed. It seems that Muchen also relied on this perfect baptism to directly complete the breakthrough and step forward. Entered the level of the ninth level peak. However, everyone was not surprised by this improvement. Instead, they were a little surprised, because a perfect level of baptism in the Tianhe River actually only made Muchen reach this level? After all, Muchen had already reached the peak of the ninth rank before. As long as he spent some time to refine his spiritual power, it would be a matter of course for him to reach the peak of the ninth rank. Therefore, it is a bit unbelievable that there is only this little harvest at the moment. "Well, no, Muchen's spiritual power is still increasing!" However, when everyone was confused, they suddenly discovered that the spiritual power swept out of Muchen's body not only failed to stabilize, but continued to surge crazily. Defeat alone! Word! Brother Boom Boom! A ** of majestic spiritual power poured out like a torrent. The feeling of fluctuation quickly climbed to the peak of the ninth level, and then there was a tentative impact, trying to climb to the perfection of the ninth level. "However, this kind of impact failed repeatedly at the beginning, and could only barely touch the threshold of ninth-grade perfection. But the good thing is that the spiritual power that erupted from Muchen's body was really too tenacious. After repeated failures, he finally crossed that step, and the spiritual power that suddenly expanded and contracted was like a flowing flood. , pouring out without any hindrance. Muchen is finally here, taking one step towards the ninth level of perfection! With the help of this perfect Tianhe baptism, he directly entered the ninth level from the beginning, and abruptly entered the ninth level of perfection! "The perfect level of baptism in the Tianhe River is indeed well-deserved." On the Tianhe River, many strong men secretly sighed that such a baptism was almost enough for them to practice hard for many years. But even when facing Muchen who had straddled two levels, they still didn't feel too surprised. After all, no matter what, it was a perfect baptism. While everyone was sighing for Muchen's strength, Xiao Xiao, Jiuyou, and Lin Jing from the other side frowned slightly. Others may think that Muchen should be quite satisfied if he can cross two levels in a row, but they don't see it that way, because they can see clearly that Muchen's previous breakthroughs were not easy, but were repeated repeatedly. After the impact, he reluctantly entered the ninth level of perfection. This is a sign of insufficient spiritual power when breaking through. In this situation, even Qin Jingzhe and Jiuyou had never appeared before, and they were only high-level baptisms, but Muchen was a perfect baptism! This baptism in the Tianhe River is one of the foundations of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and perfect baptism is the top priority. It is said that in that era, almost every disciple who received perfect baptism in the Ancient Heavenly Palace eventually became a disciple of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Big shot. It can be seen from this that this perfect level of Tianhe Baptism is really powerful. Originally, according to Xiao Xiao and the others' estimates, Muchen should be able to steadily reach the ninth level of perfection this time. However, the situation in front of them made them a little confused. Moreover, Xiao Xiao and the others glanced at the Immortal Sun Body at Muchen's feet. At this time, the Supreme Dharmakaya, although emitting thousands of golden light, looked like a golden Buddha from a distance, mysterious and vast. Obviously, after being baptized by the Tianhe, this The Supreme Dharmakaya has also been greatly improved. ¡°However, this improvement still does not reach the level expected. Xiao Xiao and the others looked at each other. The spiritual power of the perfect baptism did not allow Muchen to steadily enter the ninth level of perfection, nor did it make Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body extremely powerful. So where did those spiritual powers go? Or, after thousands of years have passed, this perfect baptism of the Tianhe River has begun to be somewhat unworthy of its name? If this is the case, Muchen will really suffer a big loss. Xiao Xiao and the others sighed softly, feeling sorry for Muchen. Originally, he was able to take advantage of this perfect baptism of east wind to reach the same level as Zhu Yan, Garuda and others. However, such changes made it difficult for him toAs a result, this became a shadow. Although Mu Chen has barely reached the ninth level now, there are strong and weak points in the ninth level. Just like Qin Jingzhe, although he is also the ninth level now, once he and Garuda If they fight, I'm afraid the outcome will definitely be crushing. Of course, Mu Chen cannot be judged by ordinary eyes. When he first entered the ninth level, he was able to kill Xia Yu, who was at the ninth level. Now that he has also entered the ninth level, if he really wants to fight, even if he is at the ninth level, He is also the true top figure in Perfection, and he is not afraid of it. But now, I'm afraid it will be a little more troublesome. When Xiao Xiao and the others sighed with regret, the powerful spiritual power that erupted from Muchen's body quickly converged, and the immortal body under his feet also dissipated at this time. He lowered his head and glanced at the place where the immortal body of the sun disappeared. The young face was quite calm and did not appear to be disappointed at all. He is a person who has experienced perfect baptism, so he naturally understands more clearly that both himself and the immortal body of the sun can actually reach a higher level. "Haha, it seems that you are really unlucky." Suddenly, a joking laughter came from a distance. Muchen looked up and saw Nagaru Luo with one hand behind his back, looking over with a half-smile. ¡°Obviously, the latter also noticed that Muchen¡¯s perfect baptism this time did not seem to be satisfactory. "Yes." However, facing Garuda's joking tone, Muchen nodded calmly. Seeing Muchen's calmness, Garuda smiled slightly and said, "What a pity. Originally, I thought there would be a fight between dragons and tigers with you, but now it seems that you did not seize the opportunity." Muchen's Perfection The baptism was not perfect. Although the former's strength still increased dramatically, Garuda could feel that the gap between the former and him still existed at this time. He has been in the ninth level of perfection for several years. After countless tempers and polishes, he has gradually increased his foundation. However, now Muchen has only barely reached the ninth level of perfection. As for his foundation, it is far less profound than him. Therefore, if there is a life and death battle, Garuda is confident that he will be the winner in the end. However, facing Garuda's words, Muchen just stared at him. After a moment, he smiled and nodded: "That is indeed a pity." Such a neither salty nor light tone again. But this fell on Garuda's ears, but it made his smile shrink a little. He looked at Muchen with slightly narrowed eyes. Could it be that this boy was so angry by this blow? However, Garuda was not an ordinary person after all. His eyes recovered quickly, he nodded and smiled at Muchen, and said: "I hope that when I destroy your immortal body, you can still maintain such calm." " Okay." A smile appeared on Muchen's handsome face again, but this time, there seemed to be something else in the smile. Seeing Muchen's smile, Garuda's eyelids couldn't help but twitch slightly. For some reason, deep down in his heart, he seemed to feel some uneasiness. "He's just a boy who can reach the ninth stage of perfection. His foundation is not as good as mine, his skills are not as good as mine, and his supreme Dharma body is not as good as mine. Do you still want to stand up in this Dharma body battle? He's pretending to be a ghost, just to arouse my suspicion and harm my heart. , It¡¯s just a dream!¡± Garuda took a deep breath, thoughts swirling in his mind, and then he glanced at Muchen gloomily. Without any intention of saying any nonsense, he waved his sleeves and turned into a stream of light that shot out of the sky. , quickly disappeared. With the departure of Garuda, the Tianhe River became lively again, and the powerful people from all sides no longer stayed, and began to turn into streams of light and go towards the depths of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. After all, this trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace has only begun now. It's just an appetizer. In the depths, it is said that the four palace masters of the ancient Heavenly Palace thought it was the residence of the legendary Emperor of Heaven. If we can obtain any inheritance between them, then there will eventually be a place for them in this vast world. Zhu Yan also glanced at Muchen at this time, and then turned to Xiao Xiao. The latter noticed it and immediately looked over indifferently and lazily. Zhu Yan didn¡¯t say much, but in his eyes, there was a fanatical fighting spirit, but with a stamp of his foot, it turned into a ray of fire and disappeared. Su Qingyin smiled at Muchen, as if she was very interested in him, but in the end she just waved her jade hand and left. As everyone left, Muchen also appeared beside Xiao Xiao and the others, then looked up at the depths of the ancient heavenly palace, and said with a smile: "Let's go, the baptism of the Tianhe River is over, and we should move on." The next time he The goal is the ancient heavenly palace.That's the Sutra-Tiding Pavilion. And the method of evolution of the immortal body should be in it. It was also at that time that the life and death battle between him and Garuda was about to begin. Muchen looked at the direction where Garuda was leaving, the corners of his mouth slowly curved again, and a deep color appeared in his dark eyes. In order to deal with you, I have prepared to this extent. I hope that when the time comes, you will not let me down. (Happy New Year to everyone!) :/3/3892/ Chapter 1,149 The Peculiar Scripture Library Chapter 1,149 Phew! Several streams of light shot out from the Tianhe River and appeared on an isolated peak outside the Tianhe River. They appeared to be Muchen, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou. ", "The location where they appeared at this time was located behind the Tianhe River. Looking forward, it was a hazy world. In that haziness, Muchen could vaguely feel a vague sense of pressure. That kind of coercion seemed to be different, but no matter which one it was, Muchen felt great pressure. "If we go further, we should be entering the scope of the Five Halls." Muchen pointed forward and said to Xiao Xiao and the others. This ancient Heavenly Palace, except for the Emperor of Heaven, is divided into five halls and nine mansions. They had already passed through the Nine Mansions before, and now they were about to approach the five mansions that were second only to the Emperor of Heaven in the ancient Celestial Palace. The expressions of Xiao Xiao's three daughters also condensed slightly at this time. It is said that the five palace masters are the right-hand men of the Emperor of Heaven. They are all at the level of the Earth's Supreme Great Perfection and are powerful. It is said that these five palace masters all possess the power of impact. The qualifications of the Supreme Being. ?? If such a person were placed in today's world, he would definitely be able to become the overlord of a party and become famous. "Of these five palace masters, the fourth palace master guarded the northern border and fell during the invasion of the outsiders and did not return. The other four palace masters should have died in this ancient heavenly palace." Muchen said. Jiuyou nodded and said: "In this way, if you want to hunt for treasure, I'm afraid the fourth hall will be easier." Although those hall masters have died now, with their strength, they should be able to set up some before they die. means to protect his mansion. As for Muchen and the others, these methods were not enough. It will undoubtedly be very difficult. "Where is the Scripture-Depository Tower?" Lin Jing asked suddenly. Obviously she also knew about the Scripture-Depository Tower in the ancient Heavenly Palace. And he also knows its importance. After all, if the Tianhe River is the foundation for the growth of the ancient Heavenly Palace, then this Sutra Collection Building is the foundation of the ancient Heavenly Palace. This kind of background cannot be ignored even by their martial arts level. Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said: "The map that I got before is basically useless here. As for the Sutra Library, there is no information at all." Speaking of this, he was also a little helpless. This ancient Deep in the Heavenly Palace, broken spiritual formations can be seen everywhere. Some of these spiritual formations have been destroyed, but some still exude power with the help of the majestic spiritual power in the ancient Heavenly Palace. Spiritual formations that can be arranged in such a place , almost most of them are at the master level, so they are considered broken. Once they accidentally break in, I'm afraid they will have to walk around without food. And it is obviously not a simple matter to search everywhere for the Sutra Library in such a dangerous environment. Lin Jing heard this. He couldn't help but shook his head, obviously knowing the difficulty. "I know a little bit about that scripture-depository building." Muchen and the others were having trouble with this. Xiao Xiao on the side suddenly said. "Oh?" Muchen and the others immediately looked over in surprise. ??Xiao Xiao smiled. Looking extraordinarily charming, she smiled and said: "I heard this from my father. It is said that the Buddhist Scripture Tower in the Ancient Heavenly Palace is quite strange. It is hidden in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Even within the Ancient Heavenly Palace, there are no "Very few people can go in." "Because the Scripture Storage Tower itself is a high-level sacred object." Mu Chen and the others were shocked, and their eyes widened. Is it a high-level holy object? This is too strange. Muchen has never seen a high-level holy object until now. You must know that even the Fourth Hall Master, the Star Demon Suppressing Tower in his hand is only a mid-level sacred object. As for the high-level sacred object, I am afraid that even the supreme powerhouse at the Dzogchen level will Will be salivating. "Then what should we do? If the Sutra Library is a high-level sacred object, and it needs to be hidden, I'm afraid we won't be able to find it at all. Even if we find it, we won't be able to enter it." Jiuyou Ninja kept asking. A powerful holy object of that level is simply not something they can deal with at this level. Xiao Xiao smiled and said: "The Scripture Storage Tower itself is not offensive, but its hiding ability is unique. If it wants to hide, I am afraid that even the Supreme Lord will not be able to find it." Muchen and the others looked out of the corner of their eyes again. After a quick jump, I realized that this Sutra-Tibetan Building is really magical. This kind of concealment ability, in a sense, may have surpassed some of the Supreme Beings. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t offensive, it would be a bit condescending to position it as a high-level holy object. "If its ability to conceal itself is so unimaginable,?I'm afraid we won't find it at all. " Muchen sighed. It is indeed not easy to obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body. When Xiao Xiao heard this, he shook his head slightly and said: "Although this scripture library is extremely difficult to find, it is not There is no way in. After all, the Emperor of Heaven placed it in the ancient heavenly palace not just for storage. " Muchen felt relieved, as long as there was a way to enter. In order to obtain the method of evolution of the immortal body, he came to Tianluo Continent from Beicang Spiritual Academy. All his efforts over the years were for This day, so no matter what, he will not give up. ¡°Then how should we find it? "Jiuyou looked at Xiao Xiao expectantly and said. " Xiao Xiao smiled slightly, her red lips slightly opened, and said: "It's very simple, just pass the test of the Sutra Library." " "A test? Muchen and the other three were stunned, and then asked, "What test?" " Xiao Xiao shook his head and said: "I don't know what the test is, but I think this test probably started from the moment we entered the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Muchen and the other three were stunned again. "That scripture-depository building has its own intelligence, so we should have been noticed by it when we entered the Ancient Celestial Palace. It is impossible to say that every move we make is under its gaze." "Xiao Xiao raised her pretty face, looked into the void, and said. The skin of Muchen and the three of them were slightly cold, and their eyes scanned the void around them. Although they didn't feel like they were being spied on, after Xiao Xiao said this, they felt a little uncomfortable. , as if there is an eye staring at them in the dark. "In that ancient heavenly palace, there would occasionally be disciples who performed well for various reasons. As a result, he suddenly gained recognition from the Sutra Library and was directly given the opportunity to enter the Sutra Library. "Xiao Xiao said with a smile. "That means we also have to show it to it? But what to show? "Lin Jing became more and more interested and asked curiously. "As for what the performance was, I'm not sure. Some of the recognized disciples of the Ancient Tiangong were due to some kind of enlightenment during their cultivation, while others were Having a special understanding of a certain magical power, or having an amazing performance in a disciple competitionthese expressions are in various ways. However, it seems that the higher the level of the disciples, the more outstanding their performance is. Of course, when they enter the Sutra Library, they should have higher permissions. " Muchen and the others looked at each other in shock. No one had thought that the Buddhist Scripture Building in the Ancient Heavenly Palace would be so strange. "Actually, it's all about fate. If there is a destiny, one can naturally enter the Scripture Building. If not, one can enter the Scripture Building. if. Then I am afraid that only by inviting Tian Zhizun, who is proficient in space magical powers, can we find it. "Xiao Xiaoyu spread her hands and said. Muchen smiled helplessly. He invited Tian Zhizun, who is proficient in space magical powers, but he does not have the ability and ability. It seems that now he can only try it on his own. "In that case, then Let¡¯s forget about the Sutra Library for now. Let's go directly to the Fifth Hall to see if there are other opportunities. "However, Muchen was also decisive. After knowing that the Scripture Depository Building could not be easily entered, he temporarily let go of his obsession. After all, if the Scripture Depository Building really depends on their performance, then they cannot do it here. Wait. And Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou have no objections. In any case, if they do nothing here, it is absolutely impossible to get the approval of the Scripture Collection Tower. "Let's go. " Seeing this, Muchen stopped delaying. He just pointed his toes and swept out first, heading towards the depths of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Behind him, the three Xiao Xiao girls followed closely. " The four of them were extremely fast. Quickly, he occasionally encountered broken spiritual formations along the way, and avoided them under Muchen's guidance. After about ten minutes, Muchen began to feel that the hazy aura in the surrounding heaven and earth was getting stronger and stronger. Under the hazy aura, even the spreading spiritual power perception is greatly hindered. ¡°There is a spiritual formation ahead, but there is no danger. If the prediction is good, it is likely to be the fifth hall. entrance. "But even though his spiritual perception was disturbed, Muchen still noticed the strange fluctuations in front, and then said to the three Xiao Xiao girls. When the three girls heard the words, they also bowed their heads. "Shua!" The four of them swept at an undiminished speed. Then, they felt as if their bodies had passed through a layer of something like a water film, and then the space around them became chaotic, as if they were being transported by space. The space fluctuated, but Muchen was not panicked. He glanced behind him and saw that the figures of Xiao Xiao and the three women were gone. It seemed that they were separated by the chaos in the space. While Muchen was thinking, the space around him appeared. FluctuationWith such intense intensity, light suddenly burst out, forming countless images of light and shadow in front of his eyes. Those pictures are of majestic and majestic palaces. There is a faint sense of pressure that makes people feel breathless, emanating from those halls. Muchen realized clearly that these main halls were probably where the five halls were located. Muchen calmed down and looked closely at the flashing pictures, firmly remembering the scenes in his mind. These pictures obviously came from the five halls. If some information can be found from them, there is no doubt that It will help him a lot. Under Muchen's attentive gaze, light and shadow kept flashing, but at a certain moment, when a ray of light and shadow passed by, Muchen's pupils suddenly contracted. It was a very deep hall. The hall was slightly dilapidated, but its majestic appearance was still extremely majestic. However, there were many skeletons in that hall, which made people's hearts tremble. However, Muchen's gaze did not stop there at all. He stared at the deepest place, and saw that on a lotus platform made of dark red jade, there was actually a flower. The beautiful flowers, about ten feet tall, stood quietly. Muchen looked at the dark-black flower, but couldn't help but feel ecstatic in his heart, because the first moment he saw it, he already knew that this flower must be a mandala. The original body, the ancient mandala! Chapter 1,150 The Second Palace Chapter 1150 Deep in the ancient and dilapidated hall, stands a lotus platform made of dark red jade. The lotus platform exudes soft light and looks exceptionally magical. ? But Muchen's gaze did not stop at this obviously extraordinary lotus platform, but stared at the coquettish black and ink-like flower on it. The flowers are about ten feet tall, and the black flowers seem to be engraved with the oldest patterns between heaven and earth. Each pattern seems to be born from heaven and earth, exuding a sense of perfection. However, when you look closely, you will find that this perfect flower has a broken branch, leaf and young bud, which directly makes its own sense of perfection become a regrettable flaw. Muchen looked at the broken branches and leaves, but he understood that when Mandala was seriously injured and dying, he cut off the branches and leaves, split the young buds, sealed the main body, and escaped from the ancient heavenly palace with the help of clones, retaining his vitality for waiting. Coming day. At this time, it was just sitting quietly on the lotus platform, as if it had fallen into the deepest sleep, but Muchen could still feel the terrifying feeling faintly emanating from that flower. That unfathomable feeling made him smack his lips secretly. After sighing for a while, a relieved smile appeared on Muchen's handsome face. Unexpectedly, he didn't find the Scripture Library, but he found the mandala's body first. However, Muchen was only happy for a while, and then quickly calmed down his emotions, and then quickly and carefully scanned the dilapidated hall. Since he had the opportunity to observe the terrain in advance, he must eliminate all dangers in this hall as soon as possible. All discerned. The main hall was in ruins, with many bones and bones everywhere. There were traces of fierce battles everywhere. Obviously, this place had experienced particularly brutal battles. The whole hall was silent, however. Muchen, however, instinctively sensed a sense of crisis from this silence. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced over it bit by bit, after ten breaths. His eyes finally hardened, and his gaze focused on the dozens of stone pillars in the main hall, where there were white bones. Look inside this hall. There were many bones, so these white bones did not seem to be of much concern. However, after Muchen carefully explored, he discovered that the white bones under these stone pillars were not scattered, and they were sitting cross-legged among the stone pillars. Although there were no fluctuations in his body, Muchen still moved from them. I sensed some dangerous aura. " Moreover, their positions seemed scattered, but there were faint signs of the direction of the spiritual array. Therefore, if Muchen had guessed correctly, I am afraid that these bones should have maintained the formation of a spiritual array among each other. This spiritual formation should be very scary. Muchen's eyes flickered urgently. Mandala told him before that she was seriously injured by Lu Heng's sneak attack. And if the latter really wants to take action, it must be to eradicate the roots. Therefore, Mandala chose this self-sealing place. It will inevitably have some protective capabilities. And if he guessed correctly, these bones and the spiritual formation formed by them should be the point of hope for Mandala. However, this made Muchen smile bitterly again, because these obstacles not only protected Mandala himself. He was also stopped. He had no doubt that if he rushed into the ancient hall rashly, those bone guards who made him feel fatally dangerous would easily let him go. "This is troublesome." Muchen fell silent. According to his estimate, even if he invited Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing to join forces, they would not be able to break through the hall and bring the Mandala's body with him. come out. This gave Muchen a headache. This place has not yet entered the Emperor's Cemetery, and he could not directly teleport the mandala in. Otherwise, it would cause a space explosion and they would all end badly. "You must get some strong help from the outside to be able to succeed." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, his heart suddenly moved, and a strange light burst out in his eyes. Strong help from outside Muchen suddenly grasped his palm, and an ancient token suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the military talisman from the second palace master that he had obtained at the auction! That army belonging to the second palace master, Tu Lingwei¡¯s military talisman! Muchen looked at this ancient military talisman, but he couldn't help but get excited in his heart. According to Mandala, although the Soul-Slaying Guards that once slaughtered many earthly supreme beings have now been wiped out, the third one can't help but get excited. The master of the second hall must have some special means to retain a small number of Soul Slaughter Guards in other forms for protection. ? And if he can use this weapon talisman to control those Soul-Slaying Guards, then he has to break through that big building.?, it is not impossible to bring out the true nature of the mandala. Furthermore, when Muchen thought more deeply, the trouble he encountered this time was not an opportunity for him to show off. Show it to the Sutra Library. Mu Chen's eyes flashed, and the lights and shadows that appeared in front of him happened to allow him to see the place where the mandala's body was sealed. This was too much of a coincidence. Rather than believing that this was a coincidence, Muchen believed that there was a big hand controlling all of this, and that big hand was probably the mysterious Buddhist Scripture Tower. Because the Sutra Collection Tower wanted to see his performance and see if he could successfully take away the mandala's body in this situation. If he can succeed, he will probably be recognized and get the opportunity to enter the Sutra Library. Of course, if he fails, he will probably lose both the original body of the mandala and the method of evolution of the immortal body. This consequence is simply fatal to Muchen. Muchen's face became serious when he thought of this. Without the method of evolution, his immortal body could only stop moving forward, and he would lose his vast advantage in the future. And if he could not bring Man If Du Luo's true body has been able to stay here for so long, then Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty will definitely not spare him. ???????????? And with the strength of Mandala¡¯s current supreme position, he can only withstand Emperor Xia alone. What¡¯s more, Mandala also has a life-and-death enemy, the Holy Demon Emperor of the Holy Demon Palace, Lu Heng. So, this time, no matter what, he must succeed! Muchen's palms clenched suddenly. His expression also became solemn, and soon his eyes swept across the ancient hall in the light and shadow again. This hall should be in the mansion where the first hall master is located. Because of those stone pillars. The words number one were engraved everywhere. "Go to the place where the second palace master's mansion is located first, and use the military talisman to obtain the remaining Slaughter Spirit Guards." When Muchen's thoughts surged in his mind, he immediately felt the space around him fluctuate violently. After just a few breaths. The scene in front of me has undergone tremendous changes. What appeared in front of him was a sky shrouded in clouds and mist. Under the sky, there was a mountain as tall as the sky. At this time, Muchen was on top of this huge mountain. Among the mountain peaks, there are towering buildings with no end in sight. Halls stand tall, exuding a majestic ancient atmosphere. The entire world is filled with a sense of vicissitudes of life. And at the highest point of the mountain peak, Muchen saw the most magnificent hall at a glance. The hall was thousands of feet high, and people in front of it were like ants. And above the main hall, there is a plaque, on which the three majestic characters "Second Hall" are written in golden characters. The plaque was glowing with golden light, faintly. It seems that there is a majestic force surging, causing the space to fluctuate. "Is this the second palace?" Muchen looked at the huge palace and couldn't help but grin, and then he didn't hesitate anymore. The figure passed by, turned into a ray of light and shadow, and headed straight for the giant palace. Of course, it seemed that Muchen was moving very fast, but Muchen still spread his spiritual awareness and explored his surroundings. To avoid breaking into some broken spiritual formations. Fortunately, the journey was extremely smooth. The spiritual formations that were once all over this place seemed to have been completely destroyed in the great war in ancient times. Only a few minutes later, Muchen appeared in front of the main hall. He carefully explored it, and then discovered that there was a seal on the closed bronze door. With his power, he could not move it at all. Force open. This made Muchen couldn't help but frown in thought. After a moment, his wandering eyes suddenly stopped on the plaque above the bronze door. His eyes suddenly flashed, and then he held the golden dragon disciple's order with his palm. The card appeared in his hand. The token exuded golden light, and then the golden light floated and shot directly into the plaque. Suddenly, a trace of brilliance fell down from the plaque and fell into the closed door. Crunch. The bronze door, which had been closed for thousands of years, finally made a creaking sound and then opened little by little. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He threw away the Golden Dragon Disciple Token in his hand and sighed. In this ancient heavenly palace, this identity token is indeed very important. No matter where he goes, It is necessary to identify yourself with a token. The bronze door slowly opened, and an ancient aura swept in. At that moment, Muchen seemed to hear countless sounds of fighting, extremely tragic. The door finally opened, and Muchen woke up. He hesitated slightly, and then took a step forward, directly entering the second hall. ?The palace is extremely vast, but at this time, this once magnificent palace is in a mess, with cracks everywhere, obviously having experienced a war. But Muchen didn't pay attention to this, because the moment he entered the hall, his sight froze to the end of the huge hall, and then a look of shock and horror appeared in his eyes. At the end, there is a golden throne, and in front of the throne, there is a figure wearing a purple robe. His aura is overwhelming and domineering, and there is a faint aura that makes people feel heartbeat. It seemed that even the heaven and earth were frightened by it. The aura that enveloped him caused Muchen's complexion to change drastically, because he was shocked to discover that the purple-robed figure was not a virtual shadow, but a real body! In this second hall, besides the master of the second hall, who else can have such an imposing manner? ! And, what shocked Muchen the most was that he actually noticed a trace of anger-like fluctuations in this body? ! Didn¡¯t this second palace master die? ! Chapter 1151 Phoenix Insect A figure in a purple robe stood in front of the throne. The swallowing force swept across the sky, causing the space around him to feel distorted. That kind of terrifying coercion shrouded the entire huge palace in layers. Muchen, who entered the huge palace, was also enveloped by this terrifying pressure. His body immediately became tense, golden light flowed on the surface of his body, the sound of dragons and phoenixes vibrated in his body, and his flesh and blood were all filled with blood. At this time, it becomes solid. Facing this unknown situation, Muchen obviously did not dare to relax at all. These former big shots could make him pay an extremely heavy price with just a little bit of leftover means. While using all his strength to mobilize the defense, Muchen also looked at the purple-robed figure warily, with a look of horror deep in his eyes. Because in the previous moment, he clearly noticed that there was a faint fluctuation of vitality in the body of the second hall master. ?? Could it be that this second palace master has not completely fallen? But with this look, it obviously doesn¡¯t look like he is still sane, right? Muchen frowned, then turned around and walked to another direction, where he was facing the figure of the second palace master, and from here, he could also see the second palace master's front clearly. And the moment Muchen saw it clearly, his expression changed dramatically again, and he couldn't help but take a breath of air. Because he saw that the face of the second hall master at this time maintained a determined expression, his eyes were glaring, he raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. What shocked Muchen was not the frozen expression on his face, but the frozen look on his face. There is a dark blood hole between his eyebrows. The blood hole was about a finger's length, and it seemed inconspicuous, but Muchen knew that it was the power of a finger, almost in an instant. Directly destroying all vitality of the Second Hall Master. Muchen could not explain how powerful the Earth Supreme Dzogchen was, but he knew that in today's Tianluo Continent. There are only a handful of super-powerful people who reach the Supreme Perfection of Earth. However, such a terrifying existence was wiped out with one finger by the person who took action. How powerful should it be? Muchen's skin was filled with a chill, and he immediately raised his head to look at the dome of this huge palace. The light in his eyes condensed, he glanced around for a while, and then froze in one spot. In the dome there, there was an equally dark black hole, only about a finger's length away. This black hole was as inconspicuous as a needlepoint in the huge dome, which was about a thousand feet long. But when Muchen's eyes saw this black hole. The hairs all over his body seemed to stand on end at this moment. An indescribable fear surged into my heart. At this moment, Muchen seemed to have a picture in his mind. When the outsiders invaded the Tianluo Continent, an unimaginably powerful being landed in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. And at the moment he appeared, He took action at will, and he got ahead of the Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. He just pointed out casually, and then, a small black hole appeared on the dome of the second hall, and then. The second palace master, who had just noticed and stood up suddenly, had a blood hole between his eyebrows. And all the vitality in his body was completely destroyed at this moment. With one finger, you can kill an earthly supreme being. Muchen took a deep breath. Who else could achieve such terrifying strength besides the rumored Demon Emperor who died together with the Emperor of Heaven? and. He was able to take action one step ahead of the Emperor of Heaven, which made it even more terrifying. "The extraterrestrial tribe actually has such an existence, no wonder it was able to force all the creatures in the world to unite." Mu Chen looked solemn, and he felt the extraterrestrial tribe in his heart. Terrible and powerful, this is really the real enemy of the world. Even now, I am afraid that the outsiders are still eyeing the whole world and trying to completely invade and occupy it. Muchen sighed in his heart for a while, and then restrained his emotions. At this time, the foreign tribe was still a little far away for him, because he was still too weak now. Even powerful men like the Second Hall Master were still killed with one finger. Obviously, only by reaching the true Heavenly Supreme level can they become the top force of both sides and become a powerful force on both sides' lineups. code. After calming down his emotions, Muchen finally temporarily turned his gaze away from the second palace master's body and looked in other directions of this huge palace. After all, the most important purpose of his coming to the Second Palace this time is not to be the master of the Second Palace. He needs to find that group of Soul-Slaying Guards. When Muchen glanced around, he once again noticed the vastness of this huge palace. Previously, because he was the second palace master, the body was so shocking that Muchen directly ignored this giant palace.Everything in the temple. In the center of the huge hall is the second hall master. Under the throne is a hundred-foot stone staircase, which radiates out with the stone staircase as the center of the circle. At this time, behind the stone staircase, a man wearing black heavy armor appeared. figure. When Muchen saw those figures, his eyelids suddenly twitched rapidly, his heart beat faster, and then he glanced away eagerly. More and more black heavily armored figures appeared in the field of vision, like a silent army, standing behind the second hall master to protect him. At a rough glance, these figures number about five thousand. They are wearing heavy black armor, and their faces cannot even be seen. On the heavy armor, there are dark red lines engraved on them. These lines appear to be made of blood, and are faintly visible. It exudes a heart-stopping evil spirit. They also held heavy halberds. The tips of the heavy halberds were blood-red, as if they were filled with blood. Obviously, when this army survived, it must have fought in all directions, and even the super strong men at the Earth Supreme level were wiped out by them. Muchen's eyes were extremely hot as he stared at this army wearing heavy armor and holding heavy halberds. He couldn't help but clenched his fists in excitement. This army was exactly the Soul-Slaying Guards he was looking for. ! However, Muchen's excitement quickly weakened, because when his spiritual power perception spread, he unexpectedly found that among the more than 5,000 soul-slaying guards, there was not even a trace of strange fluctuations. "These Soul-Slaying Guards seem to have been completely destroyed. Muchen's face suddenly turned ugly. If he couldn't control the Soul-Slaughter Guards, it would be impossible for him to bring Mandala's body out from the heavy guards. "How could this be so?" Muchen frowned. Logically speaking, in an elite army like this, once there are soldiers killed in battle. Before they die, most of them will activate the secret method of refining themselves, depriving them of life and turning them into corpse soldiers with a certain probability. In this case, even if you die, you can still become a member of the army. This kind of corpse soldier, to a certain extent, is no longer a living being. So they can withstand the erosion of time. But why did Muchen now notice some fluctuations in them, as if they were truly dead? "Because these armies still lack a starter." While Muchen was thinking deeply, suddenly, a chuckle sounded from behind. Muchen's pupils narrowed slightly, and he slowly turned around, only to see a slender figure standing at the door, and it was Su Qingyin. Unexpectedly, she also came to the second hall. Muchen¡¯s expression was calm. But there was already spiritual power flowing in his body. Although he and Su Qingyin were not enemies, they were obviously not very friendly. Su Qingyin saw Muchen's alertness and said with a smile: "Don't be so nervous. I don't want to fight you now. And now, I think it might be better if we cooperate." "Cooperation?" Muchen Eyes narrowed slightly. "Your target is this army? Haha, you are really big-hearted. This kind of army is not something that anyone can control." Su Qingyin stared at Muchen and said thoughtfully. "Then it has nothing to do with you." Muchen said lightly, and then asked: "You said activating the introduction. What do you mean?" Su Qingyin smiled carelessly and said: This army has indeed not been completely destroyed. Destruction, because when the Second Hall Master was obliterated, this army directly burned the soul and poured power into the Second Hall Master, trying to save his life. Therefore, if you want to get this army, you must return their power. Muchen frowned slightly and said, "This way we can protect the vitality of the Great Perfection of the Supreme Being. That's a bit too simple." " Su Qingyin paused for a moment and said: "If that's all, of course it's impossible, but the second palace master possesses a rare spiritual insect called the "Phoenix Insect". This insect can Nirvana once and restore life to its owner, but it requires extreme Huge power support. " "Phoenix insect? "Muchen was slightly startled. Could it be that the little vitality fluctuation he noticed from the Second Hall Master earlier was this so-called Phoenix Insect? And then, does the Second Hall Master really have a chance to be resurrected? "Second Hall Master" The Lord has completely fallen and will never be resurrected. "As if knowing what Muchen was thinking, Su Qingyin shook her head and said: "The attack received by the Second Hall Master was so devastating that almost everything in his body was turned into powder, so Even the "phoenix insect" couldn't save it. She turned to Muchen and said: "My target is that phoenix insect. As long as I can get it, I can use the secret method to force out the power of the army it absorbed. Then you will naturally be able to obtain that army." . " "So, we can cooperate. ¡±   Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and after a moment, he said: "Then what should I do?" Regardless of whether what Su Qingyin said was true or false, but now, he doesn't mind giving it a try. If this woman tries to deceive He, then he will make her pay the price. Seeing Mu Chen's move, Su Qingyin couldn't help but smile with joy, and then she looked at the hall with a rather solemn face. Suddenly, the jade finger pointed out, and a burst of spiritual power shot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the spiritual power rushed into the hall, the whole hall suddenly shook, and countless rays of spiritual power were seen condensing in the mid-air. Suddenly, there were sounds of dragon roars, and a huge spiritual formation directly hit the hall. The entire hall was enveloped. "I need you to help me break this spiritual formation." Su Qingyin said solemnly, looking at the spiritual formation exuding terrifying power. Muchen raised his head, looking at the huge spiritual formation, with a look of strangeness and surprise on his face. Because he found that the spiritual formation in front of him was so familiar. That is clearly a Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation! It¡¯s just that this spiritual formation is actually complete! Chapter 1,152 Cooperation Chapter 1,152 In the huge palace, the violent spiritual power like a tide raged crazily, and the spiritual power light patterns formed from the void. Faintly, they condensed into the shape of a dragon, and the low dragon The roar made the entire huge palace tremble continuously. "Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation" Muchen looked at the familiar and powerful spiritual formation in front of him, with a look of astonishment emerging from the depths of his eyes. He had obviously not expected that the palace-protecting formation in the second hall would , turned out to be the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation that he was familiar with. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a complete Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation! Muchen stared at the great formation that almost covered the entire huge palace, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Compared with the remaining formation he had set up, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation in front of him was simply powerful. It can't be described in words. Even after thousands of years of erosion, every spiritual light pattern in the spiritual formation is still so clear and bright, faintly emitting heart-stopping fluctuations. "This Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, I'm afraid even the highest level Supreme Being can't escape if it falls into it." Muchen licked his lips. It seems that the full level Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation should be among the Grandmaster Level Spiritual Formations. It is at an intermediate level or even close to an advanced level. Generally speaking, the mid-level Grandmaster Spiritual Formation is enough to deal with the high-ranking Supreme Being. The location of the second hall master is the center of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. With his strength and the assistance of the spiritual formation, I am afraid that even the Earth Supreme Lord, who is also at the level of Dzogchen, will have to enter this hall. He was suppressed to death. However, it is a pity that when the Demon Emperor arrived, all these preparations were of no use. While Muchen was sighing at the complete Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation in front of him, Su Qingyin on the side also stared at him closely with beautiful eyes, and asked nervously: "How is it?" Muchen glanced at her , said: "What? You don't think I can break through a spiritual formation of this level, do you?" "Of course it's impossible to break through it." Su Qingyin didn't have such delusions. The master-level spirit array in front of him was Formation, even if the supreme leader came, he would not dare to break through. "However, although this spiritual formation is powerful, it is controlled by no one after all, and you are the spiritual formation master, so I would like to ask you to try to see if you can find some loopholes and temporarily open it, so that we can take away the Phoenix "Insect." Mu Chen flicked his fingers and seemed to ponder for a while, then slowly said: "In this case, it is not impossible." After all, he also has some attainments in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, so he wants to take advantage of the loophole. , it can still be done by opening a small opening in this spiritual formation. "Really?" When Su Qingyin heard this, she couldn't help but feel pleasantly surprised. She originally just wanted to give it a try, but she had no idea whether Muchen could open up the spiritual formation even a little bit. It was too high an expectation. After all, the level of the spiritual array in front of him was obviously a bit too high for Muchen's spiritual array attainments. But Muchen¡¯s answer obviously made her overjoyed. "You can try." Muchen nodded, and then he looked at Su Qingyin with a half-smile, and said, "But, why should I believe you?" Even if he really gets the Phoenix Insect, can he really recover? Some Soul-Slaying Guards? What if Su Qingyin lies and turns against her when she gets the Phoenix Insect? Muchen's work will be in vain. After all, Su Qingyin is not Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, the others, and Muchen must be somewhat suspicious. As for Muchen's suspicion, Su Qingyin was not annoyed, and just smiled and said: "My master also taught an ancient sect, and in that ancient period, the phoenix insect of the second hall master came from ours. "It was obtained from a sect, so I know this information." "In addition, I didn't lie. If you really want to restore the Soul-Slaying Guard, you must use the power of the Phoenix Chong, and you want to cultivate those things in the Phoenix Chong. To force out the power in your body, you must rely on the secret method in my hand. "So, I think you have no reason to refuse this cooperation." Su Qingyin stared at Muchen, and the latter stared at him. Their eyes met, and for a moment, the air seemed to freeze. After a long while, Muchen smiled faintly and nodded: "Okay." Just as Su Qingyin said, if he really wants to restore the Tu Lingwei, he can only cooperate with her. As for whether there will be changes afterward, When the time comes, we'll see each other again and again. "Then it will be a pleasure to cooperate." Su Qingyin said with a smile, obviously not worried that Muchen would refuse. "I need some time." Muchen didn't hesitate, turned around and walked towards the spiritual array, then closed his eyes slightly, the light on his fingertips flickered, and spiritual seals flew out one after another, and then he carefully integrated into the complete Nine Dragons In the Immortal Killing Formation??In fact, relying on his understanding and attainment of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, it would not be too difficult to open a hole in this uncontrolled spiritual formation, but obviously, he would not expose this stupidly. Showing his trump card plainly is not something the cautious Muchen would do. "I will help you protect the law." Su Qingyin said, then stepped back some distance and stood in front of the gate to prevent anyone from coming in again and disturbing Muchen's formation. As for Muchen's slow efficiency, she did not have any doubts. After all, this was a master-level spiritual array. If Muchen opened it easily, Su Qingyin would be a little suspicious. Su Qingyin sat cross-legged at the bronze gate, her beautiful eyes looking at Muchen's slender figure standing in front of the spiritual formation, and then turned to the center of the huge hall, the majestic figure of the second hall master. "Phoenix insect" Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and then she smiled softly, her eyes looking a little fiery. If she could get this kind of spirit insect and refine it with the sect's secret method, then she would be sure to hit the Supreme Being in the future. . The huge palace fell into silence again, and time also passed quietly. After nearly half an hour, Muchen in front of him finally opened his eyes, and Su Qingyin hurriedly stepped forward and asked nervously: "How?" If Muchen couldn't succeed, then she would get The phoenix insect has also become a luxury. After all, with her strength, it is impossible to break through this powerful spiritual formation. Under her nervous gaze, Muchen smiled slightly, and then he flicked his finger, and saw ripples of spiritual power in the huge spiritual array in front of him, and he saw a line of about half a foot. The mouth was slowly torn open. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Muchen said with a smile. When Su Qingyin saw this, she couldn't help but beam with joy. While she was excited, her slightly plump chest also undulated in attractive arcs. "I need to maintain the spiritual formation, so to obtain the Phoenix Insect, I have to rely on Miss Su." Muchen smiled at Su Qingyin. Muchen didn't know whether there were other traps in this hall, so he obviously didn't intend to take the risk himself, and this kind of thing should be left to Su Qingyin. Su Qingyin naturally knew it, but she did not shirk it, because Muchen had already done the most important thing, and it was her responsibility to obtain the Phoenix Insect next. "Then I'll trouble Brother Mu." So Su Qingyin immediately bowed her head decisively, and then stepped into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation without hesitation. As she moved forward, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation seemed to be a little turbulent, but in the end, it still did not launch a devastating attack. Su Qingyin stepped forward cautiously, but what made her a little lucky was that after entering the spiritual formation, she did not encounter any other changes, so she finally arrived in front of the throne smoothly. She looked at the stalwart figure so close at hand, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then her pretty face became solemn, and her jade hands formed seals like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the same time, she bit the tip of her tongue, and a mouthful of essence and blood spurted out. Then the essence and blood solidified, as if they turned into blood-red pills, and at the same time, a strange fragrance emanated from it. The fragrance spread, and suddenly, a red dot appeared on the forehead of the second palace master. The red dot moved up quickly, and finally emerged from the black hole between his eyebrows. It was a small red light group. Within the light group was a blood-red insect that looked particularly charming. The insect had exquisite wings. Its wings were like those of a phoenix, but they were countless times smaller. People have a strange feeling. But at this time, it closed its eyes tightly and huddled together, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep, but it still relied on instinct to fly to the blood-red pills, opened its mouth and swallowed them one by one. Su Qingyin spread her jade hands, and the blood-red light ball fell into her hands. She looked at the charming insect with her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face was full of excitement. Such a precious phoenix insect came into her hands so easily! Although the phoenix insect fell into a deep sleep at this time, she could still sense how terrifying energy it contained in its small body. Su Qingyin took a deep breath, then carefully held the phoenix insect, and turned to leave. "Miss Su, please wait a moment." However, just when she was about to leave the spiritual array, Muchen's voice came from outside the spiritual array. Su Qingyin raised her head, looked at Muchen, and chuckled: "Brother Mu, when I come out, I will use a secret method to force out the energy from the Phoenix Insect's body to restore the Soul-Slaughtering Guard." As she spoke, The pace still keeps going, andShe has also become much more relaxed. She has obtained the Phoenix Insect. Even though it is still sleeping, as long as she exerts a little strength, she will have a hard time meeting an opponent under the Earth Supreme. ¡° If she was still a little afraid of Muchen before, now, this kind of fear no longer exists at all. Muchen looked at Su Qingyin who was strolling over and smiled helplessly. Then he waved his sleeves and saw that the hole in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation immediately dissipated. And, at the same time, in the entire Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, a terrifying storm of spiritual power suddenly roared, and giant dragons transformed by spiritual power formed out of thin air, staring at Su Qingyin eagerly. Su Qingyin's footsteps also stopped abruptly at this moment. She looked at the spiritual formation that was turning the world upside down in an instant, and a look of horror appeared deep in her beautiful eyes. "Youhow can you control this spiritual formation?" Su Qingyin's eyes changed, and her voice became dark and jerky, full of disbelief. The scene in front of you is obviously a sign that the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation has been completely activated. Obviously, Muchen was responsible for all of this. Only then did Su Qingyin realize that Muchen's previous difficult performance with this spiritual formation was all an act of his own. In fact, I am afraid that when Muchen opened the spiritual array, he had already directly gained control of the spiritual array without her noticing. However, Muchen did not respond to Su Qingyin's horror. He just looked at her with a smile, and his soft voice spread slowly in this huge palace. "Miss Su, I wonder if you can help me restore the Tu Lingwei now?" Chapter 1,153 Restore the Soul-Slaying Guards Chapter 1153: In the ancient and vicissitudes of the palace, the spiritual formation is shrouded, and violent spiritual power like a storm is raging in it. Nine giant dragons are entrenched in the void, and terrible fluctuations are spread out, even the void is It couldn't help but tremble, as if it couldn't bear their power. Under the gaze of the nine giant dragons, Su Qingyin was also feeling cold all over. She looked up at Muchen outside the spiritual formation. At this time, the latter stood with his hands behind his back, with a faint smile on his handsome face. But this smile was particularly dazzling when it fell into Su Qingyin's eyes. "I didn't expect you to be able to do this!" Su Qingyin bit her red lips tightly and said in a difficult tone. Muchen's move obviously shocked her badly. Although Su Qingyin had been wary of Muchen from the beginning, she still never thought that Muchen's back-up plan was actually this terrifying building. The spiritual formation. Even until now, she still couldn't believe the fact that Muchen controlled this spiritual array. After all, it was a grandmaster-level spiritual array that even the supreme being could not match. And with Muchen's spiritual array attainments, how could it be possible? To achieve this, is he a spiritual formation master? However, Muchen was too lazy to pay attention to Su Qingyin's overwhelming mood. He just stared at the former, smiled again and said, "Miss Su, can you help me restore the Soul-Slaying Guard?" Su Qingyin looked at Mu deeply. Chen glanced at her, and then she also smiled, and said lightly, "Brother Mu, I have never meant to regret anything I said. I will definitely do what I promised you before." When Muchen heard this, he was noncommittal and stretched out his hand. Made a gesture of please. Su Qingyin turned around and stretched out her jade hand, only to see the sleeping phoenix insect reappearing in her palm. She looked at the coquettish phoenix insect, a look of distress flashed deep in her eyes. Originally, this energy could greatly promote the evolution and growth of the Phoenix Insect, but now forcing it out will obviously cause damage to the Phoenix Insect. But facing that terrifying spiritual formation, he stared at him with eager eyes. It was impossible for her to ignore it. This Muchen is really too cunning. Su Qingyin sighed secretly in her heart, and then without hesitation, she used her hands to change the seals. Finally, the fingertips broke open, and a line of blood shot out, directly hitting the Phoenix Insect's body. That line of blood penetrated directly into the Phoenix Insect's body, faintly seeming to form a rune. Chi Chi! The sleeping Phoenix suddenly made a sharp sound. There was pain in it. In the end, its body shook, and overwhelming blood spurted out. The blood swept across the huge hall, and finally enveloped the Soul-Slaying Guards army at the back of the hall. Blood light penetrated into the bodies of some Soul-Slaying Guards, and then, Muchen noticed that the bodies of these Soul-Slaying Guards began to have fluctuations in power. Su Qingyin seemed to be relieved and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Turning around to look at Muchen, he said with a smile: "Brother Mu, you have lived up to your fate." However, facing her smile, Muchen still stared at her expressionlessly. The smile on Su Qingyin's pretty face faded slightly. "Miss Su, the strength you returned from the five thousand Soul-Slaying Guards has only restored two hundred of them. Even if these Soul-Slaying Guards have been damaged due to various other reasons, they will not be damaged to this extent, right?" Mu Chen said calmly. road. In previous perceptions. He only sensed that two hundred Soul-Slaughter Guards had regained their strength. This number was too small. Even if Muchen controlled them, they probably wouldn't be able to have much effect. Su Qingyin¡¯s pretty face changed. She did retain a lot. After all, these powers were extremely valuable to the Phoenix Insect. Once she breaks through to the Earth Supreme and refines them, she will definitely be able to improve her own power. Muchen stared at Su Qingyin and stretched out two fingers. Said: "Miss Su, my bottom line is two thousand slaughtering guards. As long as you can recover this number, I will let you leave." "You are crazy!" Su Qingyin's pretty face changed, and she said angrily: "Two thousand Thousands of Soul-Slaying Guards are simply not something you can control. You cannot enjoy this blessing at all!" "Moreover, if the power of two thousand Soul-Slaying Guards is really spit out, I am afraid that the energy in the Phoenix Insect's body will also be consumed. Eight, for Su Qingyin, this was like cutting his heart and flesh. "Whether you can enjoy this blessing or not is my business." Muchen said calmly. He stared at Su Qingyin and said, "Miss Su, I think you should be very clear about the value of this Phoenix Insect. I am afraid that it is it that entered the ancient heaven, and the power in its body does not belong to it in the first place, so why is it so unpopular? " "My bottom line is this, and it will not change again." Mu Chen said that. ?He raised his eyes, obviously not intending to continue bargaining, because according to his estimation, if he could not control this number of Soul-Slaying Guards, it would be impossible to bring Mandala's body out from that place. Su Qingyin looked at Muchen with her eyes closed, and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. However, when she saw Muchen's appearance, she also knew that it was useless to talk more. She could only snort coldly and formed a seal with her jade hands, only to see the Phoenix Insect. There was a sharp sound again, and more and more blood-red light burst out. And as the blood spurted out, the originally bright body of the phoenix insect quickly became dim, making Su Qingyin's heart bleed. The blood light continued to penetrate into the bodies of those Soul-Slaying Guards, and each body gradually regained its deep light. "Okay." Muchen's closed eyes opened at this time, and a smile appeared on his face again. He nodded towards Su Qingyin and said, "Thank you." Su Qingyin heard this After saying that, he immediately stopped the gushing blood, put away the Phoenix Insects, gave Muchen a cold look on his pretty face, and said sarcastically: "Why don't you keep asking for it? You should be able to get some more." Chen smiled slightly and said, "Then I really can't enjoy it anymore." Two thousand Soul Slaughter Guards was the real limit of what he could try. "It sounds like you can enjoy it now." Su Qingyin snorted coldly. She obviously didn't think that Muchen could control these two thousand soul-slaying guards. After all, this army was created by the second palace master. The earth supremes are probably more powerful than two hands. Even though the overall combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened because the vitality and wisdom have dispersed and the number has been greatly reduced, if it is really completely controlled, I am afraid that even if it is against the lower-level Supreme, it may not be possible to win a battle. force. Muchen smiled and ignored her. He just waved his sleeves and the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation fluctuated, and the hole appeared again. When Su Qingyin saw this, she immediately rushed out. After rushing out of the spiritual formation, Su Qingyin immediately felt that her tense body had relaxed, and then she stared at Muchen with evil eyes, as if she couldn't swallow the breath she just took. However, facing her eager gaze, Muchen was not afraid, but looked at her with a mild smile. When their eyes met, there seemed to be faintly terrifying spiritual power emanating from them. Su Qingyin held the blood-red phoenix insect in her hand and said with a cold face: "Without this spiritual formation, how can you fight with me now?" Muchen smiled and said: "I shouldn't be able to defeat you." If Su Qingyin really At the expense of this phoenix insect, I am afraid that he will really suffer a big loss at this time. When Su Qingyin heard Muchen's answer, Su Qingyin was startled for a moment, and then her pretty face softened. Naturally, she would not completely believe what Muchen said. After all, this guy was too cunning, so he really wanted to Fighting desperately, even with the Phoenix Insect in hand, Su Qingyin was not absolutely sure to kill Muchen here. ????????????????????? If people like Muchen cannot be completely eliminated, then it is better not to become enemies, otherwise, I am afraid that I will still have trouble sleeping and eating. After all, like Xia Yu and Muchen, they both killed Muchen when they said so. Their decisiveness made even Su Qingyin a little frightened. Therefore, a woman's intuition told her that if she could not become an enemy of Muchen, that would be the best. "I took advantage of Xia Yu and helped him before, so this time, it's even." Su Qingyin's beautiful eyes changed, but she finally restrained her spiritual power and said coldly. After weighing it in her mind, Su Qingyin made a decisive decision. "Thank you very much." Muchen smiled. He actually didn't care about Su Qingyin stopping Jiuyou before. After all, if the latter really wanted to join forces with Xia Yu to deal with him, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to. Xia Yu can be killed. So there is no need for him to hate Su Qingyin just because of the little cooperation between them. Su Qingyin stopped staying after hearing this. She glanced at the Soul-Slaying Guards in the huge palace and said: "For the sake of cooperation, I would like to remind you, don't be too greedy. These Soul-Slaying Guards are not that easy to control. " After the words fell, she turned around and swept out of the huge palace, and the beautiful figure quickly disappeared in a flash of light. Muchen watched Su Qingyin leave and did not stop him. Instead, after waiting for a moment, he turned his attention to Tu Lingwei. In the depths of his black eyes, there was gradually a blazing heat. If he can control this army, then even if he has not yet stepped into the Earth Supreme, he will still have the power to fight against the super powerful at the level of the Earth Supreme. For him, this will undoubtedly be a huge leap forward. At that time, I am afraid that Muchen will truly become one of the top powerhouses in the Tianluo Continent. ?????????????????????????????? Muchen also took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, stepped directly into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, and then walked towards the Soul Slaughtering Guards step by step. Su Qingyin has already obtained the treasure and left, and next, it is him who will take over the Soul-Slaughter Guards Chapter 1,154 War Marks Chapter 1154 In the ancient huge palace, Muchen stepped forward, and as he walked into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, the nine entrenched dragons also dissipated, and the entire formation returned to Calmness did not cause the slightest obstruction to Muchen's entry. First, under such unobstructed conditions, Muchen finally arrived in front of the throne a few minutes later. However, just as he was about to ascend the royal stone staircase, he saw only those who had recovered their strength among the Soul-Slaying Guards behind them. Suddenly a light appeared on the surface of the Soul Slaughter Guards, and then they all took a step forward. For a moment, the huge palace trembled at this moment, and a terrible sense of oppression swept over, as if it was like a giant dragon. and rushed towards Muchen. Feeling the pressure, Muchen's expression also changed slightly. He immediately took a step back and exited the stone staircase. The feeling of pressure immediately dissipated, and the Soul-Slaughter Guards also retreated to their original positions. "Even if you no longer have intelligence, are you still guarding the Second Hall Master?" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. Previously, these Soul-Slaying Guards had lost their power, so they did not stop Su Qingyin, but now their power has been restored. Naturally, he had to instinctively fulfill his duty to protect the second palace master. If this was the case just now, as long as Su Qingyin dared to step into the throne area, he would probably immediately attract a devastating attack from two thousand Soul Slaughter Guards. "What a lucky woman." Muchen sighed, and then he stopped ink, pondered slightly, and then took decisive steps again. Boom! There seemed to be light condensing in the empty eyes of the two thousand Soul-Slaughter Guards, and the terrible sense of oppression swept out once again, and this time, there was a faint whistling of blood in their bodies, and an extremely terrifying force was condensing above them. That is the power of fighting spirit! However, just when the terrifying fighting spirit that was comparable to that of the Earth Supreme gathered, Muchen immediately took out the military talisman and raised it with one hand. The mottled ancient military talisman lay quietly in Muchen's hand. At this time, it seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and it vibrated slightly. There seemed to be a vague sound of an ancient horn. There are rumors coming out. The sound of the horn seems to have traveled through time and space, from ancient times to the present. When the sound of the horn resounded in the huge hall, the two thousand Soul Slaughter Guards who were about to launch an attack suddenly froze at this moment. After an instant. The terrifying fighting spirit gathered above them also dissipated. Then, they took a step forward, faced the direction of Muchen, and knelt down on one knee in unison with a bang. Because they had turned into corpse soldiers, they no longer had intelligence and could not make a sound, but the moment they knelt down, the space seemed to shake. Muchen saw this scene. Finally he grinned. It seems that even after thousands of years, even if these once-all-powerful Tuling Guards turned into corpse soldiers, this military talisman is still effective. But Muchen was not happy for too long. He calmed down his emotions because he knew that holding the weapon talisman could only qualify him to control the Soul-Slaughter Guard. But it doesn't mean that he has the ability to activate the Soul-Slaughter Guard. If he can't show the fighting power of Tu Lingwei, even if he gets it, it will be just a decoration. Muchen's eyes flickered, and then he decisively stepped up the stone stairs. He walked to the throne, looked down at the Soul-Slaying Guards from a high place, and then sat down cross-legged. He has not driven the army to fight for some time, but this does not mean that his achievements as a battle master have stopped. Likewise, when his strength continues to improve. Muchen's attainments as a battle formation master are also getting deeper and deeper. It¡¯s just that there was no suitable opportunity to show it in the past. But now, it¡¯s time to test the results of the past year or so of secretly cultivating the formation master. Muchen's eyes gradually closed, and the next moment, they opened suddenly again, but this time, when he opened them, his eyes actually became somewhat crystal clear, with a strange and powerful wave. Like ripples, sweeping across the void. That kind of fluctuation didn't seem to have much lethality, but when it appeared, the Soul-Slaying Guards who were kneeling on the ground were aroused, and blood like substance shot out from their eyes, and Above their heads, the bloody rays of light gathered overwhelmingly, turning into thick blood clouds that covered the sky and the earth. Those blood clouds were layered on top of each other, directly filling the entire huge palace. ?? A heart-stopping wave emitted from the thick blood cloud, making Muchen feel a chill in his heart. These blood clouds were the manifestation of the fighting spirit of the Soul-Slaying Guard, and the power contained within them , only the word horror can be used to describe it. ??This can be regarded as the strongest fighting spirit among the many armies that Muchen has witnessed over the years. And this is despite many losses. It is difficult to imagine how powerful this Soul-Slaughter Guard was in its heyday. Killing the Earth Supreme is really not a joke. However, Muchen did not retreat just yet. Instead, there was a burning and coveted look in his eyes. As long as a battle master encountered such an elite army, he would probably not give up easily. This is like a chef meeting top ingredients, a carver meeting the best materials, and the same is true for battle masters. Only when they have an elite army in their hands can they show their unique brilliance. Without an army, the word "battle formation division" can only become a joke. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressing his surging mood, and then he formed a seal with one hand. He saw that the strange wave that swept out of his body suddenly twisted in mid-air, and finally formed countless lines that spread. From a distance, it looks like layers of dragon scales. Muchen, on the other hand, is watching those lines closely, which are the embodiment of war marks. Even though he has not yet mastered the fighting intention, Muchen can detect how many war marks he can condense now. Muchen a year ago was just an ordinary Wanwen Battle Formation Master, but now he is obviously different from what he used to be. Strange lines spread out quickly from the void, and in just a few breaths, they reached one hundred thousand. A hundred thousand battle array masters can rival a ninth-grade supreme master. However, even so, Muchen still had a calm look in his eyes. The 100,000 Pattern Battle Formation Master who was once so powerful in his eyes was now beyond his reach. "Furthermore, if he can really only condense one hundred thousand battle patterns, then there is no need to try to control the Soul-Slaughter Guard, because that is simply impossible. According to Muchen's estimation, the previous controller of this Tuling Guard, which once surrounded and suppressed the Earth Supreme, must have been a battle formation master with a million marks. Although the Tu Ling Guard is now greatly damaged, if you want to completely control it, , I am afraid that it needs to reach at least six or seven hundred thousand battle patterns. "Six to seven hundred thousand war marks?" Muchen murmured, and immediately his eyes became brighter and clearer, and the power of his thoughts burst out from between his eyebrows like a volcano. In mid-air, those condensed lines suddenly spread at an astonishing speed. In just a few dozen breaths, the light patterns spreading in the air skyrocketed to a terrifying number of 400,000 patterns. This amount is already quite astonishing, but Muchen still frowned slightly because it was not enough. "Give me some more!" Muchen seemed to yell loudly in his heart, and then there was a crystal-like whirlpool of light looming between his eyebrows. All the power of thoughts in his body was exhausted by him at this moment. of squeezed out. And the number of battle patterns in mid-air also increased again. 430,460,500,540 When the number reached 560,000, Muchen's complexion was already a little pale, and the severe pain in his mind made him have a kind of brain The feeling of being sawed open. That is a sign that the mind is about to be overdrawn. "More!" But Muchen still didn't give up. He gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain. He pushed hard and felt dizzy in his mind. ?? Wisps of crystal light kept pouring out of his eyes. So, the war pattern stopped increasing and began to slowly climb again to 580,590,600,000! When the number of war marks finally reached 600,000, Muchen suddenly felt the world spinning and his ears buzzing, but he couldn't care about it. He took a deep breath and thought, only to see the 600,000 in the air. The war pattern turned into a torrent, swept past, and crashed into the thick blood cloud formed above the Soul Slaughter Guard. Only after experiencing the erosion of Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit can he gain true recognition and fully display the fighting spirit of this army. Boom! And just when Muchen's thoughts rushed into the thick blood cloud, he immediately felt that the scene around him changed. It should be an ancient battlefield filled with flames of war. Just when he was slightly startled by the changes in front of him, he suddenly noticed that there were suddenly extremely terrifying power fluctuations roaring around him. He hurriedly looked up, and his scalp suddenly exploded. He saw that in the sky around him, there were thousands of troops standing in the sky, surrounding him. This army, wearing heavy armor, is full of blood, and the endless blood-red war spirit sweeps through the void.?They all become vulnerable under that kind of power. Muchen looked at this terrifying army and his pupils shrank, because he discovered that this army was the Soul-Slaying Guard, and it was also the most complete and powerful Soul-Slaying Guard. Moreover, what shocked Muchen the most was that at this time, his appearance seemed to have changed drastically. He was not a young figure, but an old face. However, in this old body, there was an extremely terrifying spirit. force. That level must have reached the level of earth supreme! Muchen was startled, and then suddenly realized that the owner of this old body was probably the Earth Supreme who had been surrounded and killed by the Soul-Slaughter Guards! Boom! When Muchen suddenly realized, the surrounding Slaughter Spirit Guards launched an offensive, and suddenly millions of bloody lights swept across, carrying the force of destruction, and fiercely swept towards his thoughts. Sensing the terror of that offensive, Muchen¡¯s scalp couldn¡¯t help but explode at this moment. Chapter 1,155 Conquering the Tu Lingwei Chapter 1,155 Boom! In the sky above the battlefield, indescribable fighting spirit swept across, and millions of bloody lights spurted out. The power of each bloody light made Muchen's heart tremble. If he were here, I'm afraid he would definitely It will be destroyed to the point where nothing is left. Is this the power of Tu Lingwei in his heyday? Bang! The space was shattered, and while Muchen was horrified, the destructive bloody fighting spirit roared in, and finally hit the body of "Mu Chen" heavily. The moment he was bombarded, there seemed to be a kind of severe pain welling up from the depths of his soul, which made Muchen couldn't help but scream. That terrible attack even made him feel like he was about to truly The illusion of destruction. Boom! Boom! The sky of hundreds of thousands of feet shattered almost at this moment, countless cracks in the void spread, and then Muchen saw that his old body was shattered directly under this attack. That The former Earth Supreme fell like this and was strangled by the Soul-Slaughter Guards! As the eyes gradually darkened, Muchen's mind seemed to be experiencing some kind of terrible washout. That washout brought unimaginable pain and almost drove Muchen crazy. However, just when Muchen couldn't bear it, the severe pain finally dissipated, and then, he found that the scene around him had changed again. However, around him, there was still a man wearing heavy armor. A, a terrifying army with overwhelming momentum, and his body also changed from old to middle-aged. But what is the same is that this middle-aged body still contains terrifying power. It is obvious that he is also a supreme-level existence. Seeing this scene, Muchen suddenly realized that this phantom-like scene might be those Earth Supremes that Tu Lingwei once suppressed. But is he now going to experience the fall of these Earth Supremes once and for all? When he thought of this, Muchen couldn't help but feel a little bitter in his mouth. The severe pain just now was really unforgettable for him. If someone has a weak mind, just once would be enough to drive him crazy. However, Muchen It can also be noticed that after experiencing the erosion and destruction of Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit, he has gradually gained some agreement with Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit. So this should be a test of Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit. As long as he can withstand it, he can then use the weapon talisman to truly unleash the power of Tu Lingwei. "In that case, let's do it!" Muchen gritted his teeth fiercely and relaxed his tense body. At this moment, any of his defenses were ineffective. If this is the case, then just enjoy it, this Soul-Slaying Guard Let that destructive fighting spirit wash away! Boom! There was boundless blood and fighting spirit gathering in the sky, like a blood-red scorching sun, suddenly falling down, and finally hitting "Muchen"'s body hard. The severe pain, as if about to be destroyed, surged in crazily again, flooding Muchen's mind. Boom! boom! In the following time, Muchen began to experience destruction again and again. In the end, the severe pain penetrated deep into the bone marrow, almost making people numb. And Muchen has experienced this kind of destruction eight times. This means that there are eight Earth Supremes who have fallen into the hands of Tu Lingwei. This made Muchen feel secretly horrified, because he knew very well how difficult it was to truly destroy an Earth Supreme. Even if such a being was defeated by an elite army, if he wanted to escape, There are still many means. But now, the eight Earth Supremes failed to escape in the end, but fell completely. This shows how ferocious the Tu Lingwei was during its heyday. While Muchen was sighing deep in his heart, he also breathed a sigh of relief and discovered that after experiencing the destruction and erosion of the eighth Spirit-Slaying Guards' fighting spirit, this space finally began to break up. Muchen's thoughts quickly returned at this time. Pfft! In the huge hall, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened, and then, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The veins on his forehead were beating, making his handsome face look a little ferocious. The severe pain before also came to his physical body with the return of his thoughts. Whoosh! Muchen was panting rapidly. After a long while, his clenched fists finally relaxed a little. He touched his forehead with trembling palms and couldn't help but laugh bitterly.   The previous surges of destructive fighting spirit really made him a little frightened, but just like that, he also more clearly sensed the ferocity and domineering fighting spirit of the Soul-Slaughtering Guards. That was an existence at the earth's supreme level, and eight of them were suppressed and obliterated by them! If this kind of fighting spirit were placed in today's Tianluo Continent, I am afraid that any top force would have to remain silent. But what made Muchen a little happy was that he finally got through the unbearable rush of fighting spirit, and now, he could faintly feel that there seemed to be a little bit of tension between him and the Tu Lingwei. A subtle connection. And Mu Chen¡¯s palm stroking his forehead suddenly paused, and a look of disbelief emerged in his eyes. Because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his thoughts were rapidly increasing like a rising tide. Muchen's eyes became crystal clear again, a strange light emitted, and his thoughts swept across, directly turning into layers of war patterns in mid-air, and the number actually exceeded 750,000. quantity! Seven hundred and fifty thousand battle patterns? ! Muchen couldn't help but open his mouth a little wider. In just ten minutes, why did the battle pattern he condensed improve to this level? "Is it because of the erosion of Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit?!" Muchen quickly understood that it must be the kind of erosion of fighting spirit that he had endured before. Although that kind of erosion brought him indescribable pain, it was obvious that in the end, It also gave him unimaginable feedback. That¡¯s an abrupt increase of 150,000 war marks! " If Muchen were allowed to practice, it would probably take at least nearly half a year. This is because of his outstanding talent. However, now, that half a year has been completed in these ten minutes. Muchen's heart couldn't help but joy welling up, and then he grinned lightly. With the power of his thoughts at this time, and the assistance of the military talisman, this group of Soul-Slaying Guards could truly defeat him. His hands glowed with brilliance. And when he thought that the Soul-Slaughter Guards in front of him would be used by him, he couldn't help but feel excited. With this army, even if he has not yet entered the Earth Supreme Realm, even if he is When he meets the real low-level Supreme Being, he will also have the power to contend. The supreme one who can compete with you! Muchen pursed his lips tightly. At this moment, even he couldn't help but sigh emotionally. At that time, the Earth Supreme was so unattainable in his eyes. He has also been working hard for this realm. And now he finally has the power of this realm. Although this requires the help of the Soul Slaughter Guards, as a battle master, everyone understands that they and the army are one. Only when the two are combined can they exert their true power. Both are indispensable. Muchen stood up from the stone staircase, and then he looked at the army in front of him that was wearing heavy armor and with a might as strong as the sky. He raised the military talisman, and saw the light flashing on the military talisman, and was about to lead the Soul-Slaying Guards. Walk. Within this soldier talisman, there is a small space that can bring the Soul-Slaying Guard into it. However, the prerequisite is that the Soul-Slaying Guard has turned into a corpse soldier and has no vitality. The light of the soldier talisman wrapped around the bodies of the Soul-Slaying Guards, but during the tug, Muchen felt a slight resistance. "Huh?" Muchen was startled. That kind of resistance must be due to some kind of obsession. These Soul-Slaughter Guards seem to be unwilling to leave. They will guard here until death. This change made Muchen a little surprised, and he immediately frowned. If he couldn't take the Tu Lingwei away, then he would return empty-handed from this trip. ?He obviously won¡¯t allow this to happen. "Is it obsession?" Muchen murmured to himself. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly turned around and looked at the standing figure of the second palace master. Then he came to him, bent slightly, and said respectfully to a junior. The gift. "Senior, the glory of Tu Lingwei should not be covered by dust here. I am willing to lead them to fight to the death with the evil tribe outside the territory in the future, so I hope that my senior will fulfill my wish!" Muchen's voice sounded in the giant hall. Echoed, and then brought a long silence. He raised his head and stared at the face of the second palace master. At that moment, he seemed to see the latter's statue-like chin, tapping it gently and imperceptibly. That seems to be an illusion, but it is not entirely true. In a sense, it should also be a manifestation of the residual obsession of the second palace master. Boom.   In the back, all the Soul-Slaughter Guards knelt down on one knee. Their bodies and instincts drove them to do so. But this time, what they knelt down was not the military talisman, but the second palace master. Muchen also noticed at this time that the obsession surrounding Tu Lingwei quietly dissipated at this time, which made him secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, if he wanted to take away Tu Lingwei, he would need more than just military talismans. , and it also requires the approval of the second palace master. He once again bent down to salute the second hall master, then raised the military talisman in his hand, and a halo of light spread out. Immediately, the two thousand slaughtering spirit guards also turned into brilliance and rose into the sky, and finally they all rushed into the military talisman. When the last ray of light entered the weapon talisman, Muchen carefully put it away, and then without hesitation, he turned around and walked away from the giant palace. "Tu Lingwei has obtained it, so next, he should bring out the original body of Mandala. Chapter 1,156 Enemies meet on a narrow road Chapter 1,156 After Muchen left the second hall, he did not stop at all and immediately went straight to the direction of the first hall. The strong men from all sides who had entered the area of ??the fifth hall were all Spread out, so he had to reach the first hall as soon as possible. Although he was not worried about others having the ability to enter the main hall where the mandala body was located, if someone messed with him and triggered the guardian spirit formation there, It will be even more troublesome and tricky to bring out the mandala itself. Therefore, along the way, even if Muchen encountered some dilapidated halls with faint spiritual light, he never stopped or investigated at all. He knew that those auras were probably some treasures left over from the ancient Heavenly Palace, but now he really didn¡¯t have that time. He must take away the mandala's body as soon as possible to ensure true safety. Otherwise, once the big shots from Tianluo Continent come, judging from the hatred value of him killing Xia Yu, Emperor Xia will definitely hate him to the core. And if he wants to save his life from Emperor Xia and the Holy Demon Emperor, who already has a huge feud with Mandala, he must let Mandala merge with his body and break through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° "Time is running out." Muchen murmured to himself, and immediately his figure turned into a stream of light and passed across the sky. He looked into the distance, and then suddenly condensed. At the end of his sight, a piece of blue appeared. sea. On the sea, the waves are rough, rolling up huge waves from time to time. "This direction does lead to the First Hall. Is the First Hall on the sea?" Muchen was a little shocked when he saw this scene. He then pondered for a moment, but still moved forward decisively, passing by at high speed. A deep white wave was brought up on the sea surface, which lasted for a long time. Muchen flew out of the ocean for more than ten minutes, and then he saw islands appearing one after another. On those islands, there were palaces standing, showing the prosperity and strength of the past. On those islands, you can occasionally see several streams of light passing by. It is obvious that the other strong men from all walks of life who broke into the first hall are hunting for treasures. However, Muchen paid no attention to this and continued to go at full speed. , and went straight to the depths of the sea. As he gradually deepened, Muchen also began to notice some traces of spiritual formations existing in this world. Those traces contained frightening power. But fortunately, these originally terrifying spiritual formations were also found there that year. All of them would be destroyed in one big battle. Otherwise, these spiritual formations alone would probably consume a lot of Muchen's time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure flew across the sky, his eyes scanning the temples on the islands, constantly identifying them, trying to find the hall where the mandala's body was located. And his search lasted nearly an hour. As time went by, Muchen frowned slightly. At this time, he had searched almost three-quarters of the islands in the ocean. Some of the palaces indeed had strange spiritual power fluctuations. But it doesn't match Muchen's impression, and it's obviously not the place where the mandala's body is located. "Look again." Muchen gritted his teeth and once again swept towards the last unexplored area. However, half an hour later, Muchen, who was standing over the ocean, looked a little embarrassed because he had almost explored the entire ocean, but still could not find the hall in his memory. "The hall I saw before can't be fake." Muchen's face was as dark as water, he suppressed the anxiety in his heart and tried his best to calm down. "But why can't I find it on this sea? Moreover, it seems that I haven't seen the first palace master's mansion." Muchen pursed his lips tightly, he scanned the sea, and murmured: "Isn't it on this sea? ¡± If it¡¯s not at sea, then where is it? Muchen lowered his head and stared at the rough sea. He was silent for a moment, and his eyes suddenly condensed: "It's not at the sea, could it be at the bottom of the sea?" Wah! Muchen's figure turned into a stream of light and shot down almost instantly, and finally rushed into the sea with a splash. Deep into the sea, his spiritual perception spread, and then, he saw a series of The extremely majestic giant palace is like a giant beast, crawling on the deep seabed. Seeing this scene, Muchen just breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that the real First Palace is at the bottom of the sea, not on the sea. The preference of the Lord of the First Palace is really strange. Whoops! Muchen's figure was like a fish swimming across the sea, his spiritual perception spread, he searched again, andOnce, his detection finally yielded results. "I found you!" Muchen's figure appeared in front of a ruins on the seabed. Behind the ruins, there was still an ancient dilapidated hall standing. The surrounding scenes of that hall were the same as what Muchen had seen before. Exactly the same. ¡°Moreover, deep in the hall, there seemed to be a strange fragrance emanating from it, making people intoxicated. That is the fragrance of flowers, the fragrance of datura flowers! Muchen looked at the dilapidated hall and finally couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then he approached cautiously and landed in front of the dilapidated hall. After a slight hesitation, he stepped in. The inside of the main hall is isolated from the erosion of the sea water. The inside of the main hall is unusually grand and vast. I think that in those ancient times, this should also be an important place in the first hall. The interior of the hall is also in ruins. It has obviously experienced an extremely fierce battle. The bones are exposed, revealing the brutal fighting. Muchen's eyes swept across the hall, and in the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at the end of the hall. There was a stone door there. Behind the stone door, the mandala's body should be located. However, Muchen did not pay attention to this at this time, because he saw two figures in front of the stone gate. Of those two figures, one of them was extremely familiar to Muchen. It was clearly Garuda from the Holy Demon Palace. At this time, the latter was crossing his arms and looking at him with a playful expression. Why is this Garuda here? Muchen's expression couldn't help but become ugly. Looking at Garuda's posture, it was obvious that he had been waiting here for a long time. "Haha, it seems that the palace master's guess was indeed good. That person will take advantage of the opening of the Ancient Heavenly Palace to send someone to bring back her body. But I didn't expect that it would be you." Garuda looked at him with a smile. Looking at Muchen, he said: "In this case, it seems that the domain lord of your Daluo Tianyu should be the palace lord's great enemy. Hey, he is really well hidden." Mandala is transformed into a bud. The clone should be different from the previous body, so even the Holy Demon Palace could not detect it in the past, but now when Garuda saw that it was Muchen who came here, he naturally began to understand. Muchen stared at Garuda, and his originally ugly expression gradually softened. The Holy Demon Emperor here must also have known about it. After all, he was the one who forced the mandala to hide inside, and he obviously didn't want to see him again. When Mandala retrieves his true body, his strength will make a breakthrough. Therefore, when Mandala tries his best to retrieve his true body, Lu Heng will also use various means to stop him. And now, this Garuda should be here on orders. However, if it was just Garuda, Muchen would not have the slightest fear of him now, but obviously, things would not be that simple. Muchen's eyes turned to Garuda's side at this moment. In the shadow there, there was a figure. He was wearing a black and white robe. He seemed a little old, but there was no spiritual energy fluctuation around him. . However, it was exactly this that made Muchen feel in danger. He didn't think that such a weak person could get through all the obstacles and get here. Sensing Muchen's gaze, Garuda also smiled softly and said: "Originally, I wanted to have a real fight with you to see who is better in the immortal body between you and me, but now Look, you don¡¯t seem to have this chance anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to the man in black and white robes, whose age was indistinguishable. He bent slightly and said respectfully: ¡°Elder Zuo, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you here, Gong. The Lord said that he didn't want to see anyone enter this hall. ""Elder Zuo?" Seeing Garuda's respectful appearance, Muchen's pupils suddenly tightened, and then he looked at the man in black and white robes in disbelief. This person is actually the elder of the Holy Demon Palace? And being able to be entrusted with such an important task, even being second to Garuda, it is obvious that the strength of this elder must have reached the level of the Earth Supreme! But doesn¡¯t it mean that in this ancient heavenly palace, superpowers with the earthly supreme level cannot enter now? Then why could the elder of the Holy Demon Palace come here without anyone noticing? "Moreover, from the beginning, he has never shown his face, even in the river that day, he has never been seen. "Haha, isn't it strange?" Seeing Muchen's shocked look, Garuda chuckled again and said: "Today's Ancient Heavenly Palace is indeed unable to withstand the power of the supreme level, so our Holy Demon Palace can't stand it either. After paying a huge price, Elder Zuo was allowed to sneak in secretly, and even so, he only had one chance to take action.??, even the strength is greatly damaged, and it may take decades or even longer to recover in the future. " He seemed to be happy to see Muchen's shocked look at this time, so he spoke a little more. After Muchen heard this, his eyelids couldn't help but twitch. The Holy Demon Emperor was really ruthless. In order to hinder Man After regaining his true form, Du Luo was actually willing to let one of his subordinates, the Supreme Lord, pay such a price. However, Garuda's words made his tense heart ease a little. Obviously, this elder of the Holy Demon Palace, Now the strength is not at its peak, but has been greatly damaged. For a low-level Supreme, even if he loses most of his strength, it is definitely not something that a ninth-grade perfection can compete with. Therefore, when Mu Chen leaves. When he entered here, in Garuda's eyes, he was already a dead person. However, he could not imagine that Muchen at this time was no longer included in the so-called ninth level of perfection. . So, just when he was about to admire the fear and horror that was about to appear on Muchen's face, Garuda's eyes narrowed and he saw that there seemed to be a slight arc on Muchen's handsome face. A low chuckle and murmur sounded quietly in the underwater hall, "So it turns out to be a low-level Supreme Being in a semi-wasted state." Chapter 1,157 Elder Zuo Chapter 1,157 "Is it a low-level Supreme Being who is in a semi-wasted state?" Although Muchen's chuckles and whispers were weak, they still spread in the silent and broken hall. Come. The joking smile on Garuda's face seemed to solidify slightly at this moment, and then he tilted his head slightly to look at Muchen, and then raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "Are you all so frightened that you are incoherent?" Garuda smiled slightly and looked at Muchen with pity in his eyes. Obviously, he regarded Muchen's abnormal behavior as a sign of panic. After all, he never imagined that in less than half a day, Muchen would have a terrifying trump card in his hand that could compete with the Supreme Being. Next to Garuda, the man wearing a black and white robe and exuding an old aura also raised his eyes at this time and looked at Muchen indifferently. And with his eyesight, he could naturally see through Muchen's ninth-grade perfect strength at a glance, but this hardly made the slightest wave in his eyes. After all, with his usual status, the so-called ninth-grade perfect, In his eyes, he was like an ant. It is almost a matter of a flip for a low-level supreme to obliterate a ninth-grade perfect master, even if his strength at this time is less than 50% of what he was in his heyday. Because between the ninth-grade perfect and the low-ranking supreme, The awareness of time is really huge enough to make people feel despair. "Garuda, you go first. Since I accepted the palace master's order, I will naturally not let a fly get in from here." The man named Elder Zuo just glanced at Muchen, and then turned to Garuda said slowly. Hearing this, Garuda also chuckled and nodded, and said respectfully: "In that case, the junior will go first. Haha, I plan to take the opportunity to look for the sacred objects left by the first hall master." After the words fell, He walked directly towards the door where Muchen was, and after a few steps, he appeared beside Muchen. He tilted his head slightly, smiled at Muchen, and said, "It's really a pity. I originally wanted to have a real fight with you, but I didn't expect you to break into the deadlock we set up." "Don't worry, after you die, your Daluo Tianyu and our Holy Demon Palace will also destroy it. Then they will accompany you." Garuda showed his white teeth with a cold air. However, facing his murderous intention, Muchen turned his head and glanced at him, then he chuckled and said, "Maybe. Then we'll see you next time." See you next time? Garuda was startled, and then the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth became more intense. He shook his head with pity. This guy was really naive to expect another chance. It seems that such a desperate situation has caused Muchen to lose his previous calmness and become a bit pretentious. When he thought of this, Garuda felt even more happy. Then he ignored Muchen and walked directly past him. He stepped out of this dilapidated hall and began to look for the sacred objects left by the first hall master. . But Muchen did not stop him from leaving. Right now, his main opponent was still Elder Zuo of the Holy Demon Palace. As for Garuda, there would naturally be a time when he would meet him again. As Garuda left, the hall became silent again. Elder Zuo also slowly raised his head, looked at Muchen expressionlessly, and said: "I am in charge of punishment in the Holy Demon Palace. , Anyone who dies in my hands will experience all kinds of pain, and life is worse than death. Therefore, if you commit suicide now, I will make your death easier." His voice was slightly hoarse, but there was a sinister meaning in it. Harsh, but creepy. It can be seen that Elder Zuo is not in a good mood. After all, anyone who enters this ancient heavenly palace to perform a mission after paying such a price will probably not be in a good mood. However, facing the ghost-like stern tone of Elder Zuo, Muchen smiled and said: "It seems that my luck this time is really good." This statement was made with emotion, because if it had been half a day When Muchen encountered the situation before him, he would definitely have a narrow escape. At that time, even if he tried all his cards, he probably did not have the qualifications and strength to challenge the elder Zuo in front of him. But luckily, in this half-day, he obtained the Soul-Slaughter Guard. So, the results began to change. However, when Muchen's words of self-reflection fell in the ears of Elder Zuo, he actually nodded and said: "You are indeed lucky to be able to die easily in my hands." Obviously, he actually I think Muchen was lamenting that he had givenHe was glad that it gave him an easy way to die, but according to common sense, it is indeed the case. As a low-ranking supreme, the so-called ninth-grade perfection, in his hands, even death is really a kind of relief. Muchen was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn't help laughing. After a while, his smile gradually faded, and he said in a cold tone: "You half-broken old man, if you get out of here now, Maybe I can still save my life." In front of the stone gate, the expression on the face of the elder Zuo seemed to solidify at this moment. After a while, he finally regained his composure and looked at it with an unbelievable look. Muchen. The ant-like boy in front of him is actually talking to him in this tone? Elder Zuo's face twitched slightly, and Muchen could see that his hands seemed to be trembling. At the same time, a terrifying wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body with a force that could destroy the world. Come on. Boom boom! The space in the main hall was shattered into dark lines at this time, as if it was unable to withstand the terrible spiritual power erosion. Under such terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, Muchen at this time was like a weak flame in the strong wind. With a slight blow, not even the bones would be left. Muchen's expression also became serious. Under that terrible pressure, the muscles all over his body were tingling, which made him secretly feel horrified. The power of the Earth Supreme was indeed terrifying. The ninth-grade Compared with it, perfection is like a firefly and a bright moon. When the vast spiritual power swept across crazily, Elder Zuo also looked at Muchen with a slightly ferocious expression: "I will make you suffer all kinds of torture. When the time comes, you will know that even if you die, it will actually be A huge extravagant request! " Apparently Muchen had really angered him earlier. He originally thought that letting Muchen die on his own was considered a gift to him, but he never expected that this stupid boy would be so ignorant. "Really?" However, facing Elder Zuo's spiritual pressure that was terrifying enough to make an ordinary ninth-grade perfectionist tremble, Muchen grinned, and then, an ancient military talisman appeared on his shoulder. in hand. "Haha, I have been longing for the power of the Earth Supreme for a long time. I didn't expect that today, I can actually get my wish." He smiled at Elder Zuo, and then the weapon talisman in his hand bloomed with light, and countless streams of light shot out instantly. And out. Boom! boom! ??The stream of light swept out, and all of them fell to the ground in an instant. The stone slabs in the hall suddenly shattered, and in the smoke and dust, one after another, silent figures wearing heavy armor appeared in the hall. With the appearance of these figures, waves of blood-red fighting spirit rose up from their bodies, which actually completely offset the terrifying spiritual pressure that erupted from Elder Zuo's body. In front of the stone gate, Elder Zuo was so calm that when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression finally changed drastically for the first time. "This is an army?!" Elder Zuo looked at the heavily armored figures in the hall with shocked eyes, and couldn't help but lose his voice in shock. This is indeed an army, and it is an extremely elite army. Judging from the terrifying fighting spirit exuding from them, it can definitely rival the real Earth Supreme! "You. How do you have an army of such a level?!" Elder Zuo shouted in disbelief. There are probably only a handful of such armies in the entire Tianluo Continent, and they don't even have them in the Holy Demon Palace. Why is this one in front of you so small? Can a boy with the ninth level of perfection be able to possess it? Muchen stood behind the Slaughter Spirit Guards. He felt the surging and endless terrifying fighting spirit, and his clenched palms trembled slightly with excitement. How many times had he longed for this kind of power? And now, he can finally have it! "What? Are you surprised?" Muchen raised his head, looking at Elder Zuo who was no longer as indifferent as before, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. Elder Zuo's expression changed, and after a moment, he sneered and said: "It's a great opportunity for you, kid, to be able to obtain such an elite army. No wonder you are so courageous. But, you idiot, do you think that Can this kind of army be able to exert its power as long as it is obtained? "Even the most powerful army must have a strong enough battle division. Only when the two are matched together, that kind of battle can be achieved." Only then can the power of intention be truly unleashed. If you want to control this elite army in front of you, you must have a million-level battle formation master to do it. And a battle formation master of this level, even if you look at the entireThere are only a handful of people in Tianluo Continent, and the boy in front of him, who doesn't even have hair, obviously cannot be one of them. "Really?" However, facing Elder Zuo's words, Muchen smiled softly, and then slowly raised his palm. Looking at the smile on his face, Elder Zuo's eyes suddenly shrank slightly, and he felt a deep sense of uneasiness deep in his heart. And his uneasiness was completely revealed in the next moment. Because he saw that the moment Muchen slowly raised his hand, the terrifying army in the hall that even he was frightened stomped the heavy halberd in his hand, and then, the blood-red The terrifying fighting spirit was like a thick cloud of blood, gathering crazily from above the army. At this moment, a shuddering feeling surged from the soles of the left elder's feet to the sky, and a look of horror finally appeared on his face that could not be concealed. Because at this moment, he finally discovered it. This humble boy in front of you is actually able to control this terrifying army! But how is this possible? Chapter 1,158 The First Battle of the Supreme Being Chapter 1,158 Roar! In the dilapidated hall, the two thousand Soul-Slaying Guards seemed to be roaring, and the blood-red fighting spirit was like a torrent sweeping out from their Heavenly Spirit Caps, forming a thick cloud of blood above them. That kind of terrifying fighting spirit far surpassed any army that Muchen had controlled in the past. Under that kind of fighting spirit, not even the lower-ranking Supremes dared to look down upon it in the slightest. The fighting spirit is rolling, and the surrounding space is constantly collapsing, spreading out dark space cracks, thus revealing the domineering and powerful fighting spirit. In front of the stone gate, Elder Zuo of the Holy Demon Palace was also looking at this scene with a shocked face. The previous aloofness and indifference attitude had long been completely eliminated. He first stared in horror at the blood cloud of fighting spirit that enveloped the entire hall, and then looked in disbelief at Muchen, whose young face was filled with calmness behind the Soul-Slaughter Guards. Obviously, until now, he still can't believe that Muchen actually has the ability to mobilize such an elite army. "How is that possible?!" Elder Zuo's hoarse voice was filled with a hint of trembling. The situation in front of him changed too fast. The ants that he originally thought he could deal with in a blink of an eye had a terrifying power that even made him feel palpitating. "It seems that I have disappointed you. I can just control this army." Muchen looked at Elder Zuo, whose face was constantly changing, and couldn't help but chuckle, while feeling faintly excited in his heart. . In the past, if he met a lower-ranking supreme, the only option was probably to escape as quickly as possible. However, now, when he revealed his trump card, he was able to escape from a lower-ranking one. There was a look of fear on Earth Supreme's face. Muchen glanced at the ancient weapon talisman in his hand, and then held it tightly. Although he could only compete with the lower level Supreme when he relied on this Soul-Slaying Guard, he was confident that otherwise, he would not For too long, he himself will have this powerful power that he has longed for for a long time. "Elder, are you still planning to stop me here?" Muchen looked at Elder Zuo with a smile and asked. "Young man, don't be so arrogant. I have never seen anything like this before. If you want to scare me away with an army, I'm afraid it's a little too childish. And hmph, who knows if you, a cunning young man, are pretending to be calm? "Elder Zuo's eyes were gloomy and he said sinisterly. He was indeed shocked by the trump card that Muchen showed, but no matter what, he was a genuine low-level supreme, how could he retreat just because of Muchen's few words. "In that case." When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "Then please ask this elder to help me test how much power this Soul Slaughter Guard can have." Boom! When he finished speaking, he took a step forward and appeared directly among the Soul-Slaughter Guards. Then he sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his own thoughts surged out, converging with the majestic blood cloud. Roar! Roar! Muchen's thoughts merged with Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit, and a roar full of fighting spirit suddenly sounded in his mind. At the same time, he also felt that a terrifying force was surrounding his thoughts, at his disposal. Boom! The thick blood cloud rolled, and a wave of blood swept out. During the sweep, the space shattered, and it directly enveloped the elder Zuo in a crushing manner. Such an offensive seems simple, but only by standing in front of it can you feel how irresistible the blood wave is. According to Muchen's estimation, if it is Nagara and Nagara at this time, Zhu Yan and others are in front, I am afraid that if the blood wave sweeps away, they will not even leave their bones behind. Because those waves of blood were the result of the terrifying fighting intent of the Soul-Slaughter Guards. Waves of blood filled his eyeballs and rolled in. Elder Zuo's face also became extremely solemn at this time. He could detect the terrifying power contained in the blood waves. Even he did not dare to underestimate. "This kid!" Elder Zuo gritted his teeth. What he thought was easy to capture turned out to be such an embarrassing situation. How could this not make Elder Zuo extremely angry. Elder Zuo's palm was poked out from his robe at this moment. The skin of his hand was as delicate as a baby's, and between his five fingers, it shone like jade. He stretched out his palm, as if it was rising in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a giant hand thousands of feet long, and the giant hand pressed down horizontally.Crush the space and hit the rolling waves of blood with one palm. Boom! The two were so hard together that the stone pillars that looked like Optimus Prime instantly shattered in the hall, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread out layer by layer, shaking the space continuously. twisted, broken. This was just a seemingly random confrontation, but the destructive power was far beyond the magical power of a ninth-grade perfect expert. A terrible spiritual impact swept through the hall, and the left The elder's body also trembled slightly, and he took half a step back. His face was also full of gloom. ¡°Obviously, in the previous confrontation, he had faint signs of falling into a disadvantage. If he were in his prime, he would naturally not be afraid of Muchen, the Soul-Slaying Guard, and he could fight or flee as he pleased. But now, because he paid a huge price to enter the Ancient Celestial Palace, his strength is less than half of what he was in his prime. In this case, if he really wanted to fight, he might not be able to resist the terrifying rush of fighting spirit. Boom! boom! But after Muchen felt the power of that terrifying fighting spirit, he was full of excitement. That kind of power obviously made him covet and yearn for it. He immediately waved his sleeves and saw the thick cloud of blood rolling, and countless streams of blood. The blood-red spear of fighting spirit condensed out. Those war-intended spears are covered with dense war patterns. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. The power contained in each war-intended spear is enough to make a ninth-grade consummate fearful. . "Go!" Muchen flicked his finger, and immediately the countless fighting spears whizzed out like a rain of arrows, covering the elder Zuo. "The appearance of heaven and earth!" The blood-red light and shadow penetrated the void, as if ignoring the distance of space, and Elder Zuo did not dare to neglect it at this time. He stamped his foot and shouted loudly, only to see the spiritual power between heaven and earth. They gathered quickly and condensed into a huge mountain directly in front of him. This mountain peak is crystal clear and glowing with five colors. It is formed by the purest spiritual energy between heaven and earth. This is a true entity, as if a spiritual mountain was created out of thin air. And this kind of ability can only be achieved by existences at the Earth Supreme level. Dang Dang Dang! The spiritual peak is like a barrier, blocking the front of Elder Zuo, and also blocking all the countless fighting spears that are shot out. However, when all the fighting spears fell, the spiritual peak that was as solid as a mountain was also riddled with holes, and finally exploded into pieces, turning into spots of spiritual power that filled the sky. "Younger is arrogant, do you really think I can't suppress you?" Being attacked by Muchen in turn, the elder Zuo's face was as dark as water. He snorted coldly, turned his jade-like palm violently, and with the other hand, It's a point out. As he turned his palm down, Muchen felt that the world seemed to have shrunk. In the darkness of the world, an endless jade pillar with no end fell from the sky, directly pressing down on Muchen who was guarded by the Soul Slaughter Guards. . This kind of offensive was incredibly powerful. If it weren't for the guard of the Soul Slaughter Guards, Muchen knew that at this moment, he would have nowhere to escape and could only be reduced to ashes under that finger. "Hey, if you were in your heyday, I'm afraid it wouldn't be easy to defeat you today, but in your current state, why should you fight me?" Muchen raised his head and looked directly at the boundless jade pillar hanging down. He knew that, That was actually transformed by one of Elder Zuo's fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and in the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he shouted loudly, like thunder, resoundingly: "Slaughter Lingwei, kill!" Boom! The two thousand Soul Slaughter Guards all suddenly opened their eyes at this moment. They raised their heads and looked at the boundless jade pillar. The bloody fighting spirit in their eyes burst out like a substance, directly turning into two thousand mighty waves. Fighting spirit swept across the void. boom! Blood-red fighting spirit roared, and the boundless jade pillar exploded into pieces. The darkness between heaven and earth quickly dissipated. Muchen found himself returning to the main hall. The dark scene before was like an illusion. But when he looked at Elder Zuo, he could see one of his fingers trembling slightly. , a faint trace of dark red blood appeared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, covering the world, covering the world, shielding the senses, leaving people with nowhere to escape. These methods are truly worthy of being the supreme of the earth. A look of deep envy flashed across Muchen's eyes. If Tu Lingwei hadn't been too domineering and overbearing in his fighting spirit, he probably wouldn't have been able to escape the trap of that finger. In this short confrontation, he has already truly experiencedThe tyranny of the Supreme, that kind of power, is simply not comparable to that of the Nine-Rank Perfection. But it¡¯s almost done. Muchen licked his lips, chuckled at Elder Zuo and said, "Although I really want to experience the power of the Earth Supreme, my time is precious, so I won't play with you." He bit his finger and his face turned red. The blood flowed from the fingertips, and then gently swiped in the void in front of him, and finally formed an ancient blood rune. "Slaying Spirit Battle Formation!" The blood runes fell into the thick blood-red clouds of fighting spirit. Suddenly, countless rays of blood light swept out. Faintly, those blood lights gradually formed a huge formation. Blood red battle formation. And when Elder Zuo saw the blood-red battle formation, his expression became really ugly. Because he sensed a death-like aura from that battle formation Chapter 1,159 The Supreme Dharma Chapter 1,159 Wow! Countless rays of blood, like horses, shot out overwhelmingly from the thick blood cloud above the Soul-Slaughter Guards. These blood lights penetrated the void, and then connected with each other. Faintly, there seemed to be a terrifying wave emanating from them. come out. Muchen's face was solemn, his seals were constantly changing, and the streaks of blood transformed by his majestic fighting spirit were constantly condensing. These streaks of blood seemed to be gradually building into a huge formation above the hall. . That is a battle formation! It is a battle formation that belongs exclusively to the Tuling Guards, called the Ling-Slaying Battle Formation! Muchen is no stranger to this battle formation, because the eight Earth Supremes that were destroyed by the Tu Ling Guard eventually fell into this battle formation. From this, we can see how powerful this battle formation is. of terror. Although the current Tu Lingwei is no longer at its peak, the current state of Elder Zuo, his opponent, is obviously far inferior to that of the eight Earth Supremes who were once wiped out. Therefore, when the blood-red color filled the hall, countless rays of blood spurted out, and a terrifying battle formation loomed, the expression of the elder Zuo also became unusually gloomy. His eyelids trembled slightly, and deep in his eyes, there was a deep look of horror. The situation in front of him was obviously far beyond his expectation. He had never thought that the rabbit that was easily crushed to death in his eyes could turn over and turn into a man-eating tiger. The blood-red battle formation in front of him made him smell the breath of death. Today, if he was not careful, he might really fall here. And when he thought of this, Elder Zuo felt a little unbelievably funny. He was actually pushed to the corner of death by a ninth-grade perfect boy. However, no matter how funny he feels in his heart, he knows that if he doesn't deal with it anymore, I'm afraid he will really perish here with this funny feeling. "You, a junior, are really bullying people too much!" Elder Zuo shouted loudly, and then he stamped his feet violently, and suddenly a terrifying and earth-shaking spiritual power burst out from his body, and all the spirits were gathered together, directly. Behind him, he transformed into a spiritual light and shadow that seemed to be touching the sky and stepping on the earth. The whole world was suppressed by the light and shadow, as well as the clouds and mist. Muchen looked at the giant shadow, and his expression changed slightly. He could sense that the giant shadow should be the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Elder Zuo. And when the Supreme Dharmakaya appeared, Elder Zuo suddenly let out a low roar, opened his mouth, and an incredible scene appeared. He saw that the giant shadow was swallowed into his body in one bite. This Elder Zuo actually swallowed his Supreme Dharmakaya? ! Boom boom! While Muchen was astonished, Elder Zuo's body swelled up against the storm. In just a few breaths, he turned into a thousand-foot giant. His huge body was actually covered with Spiritual power light patterns, each spiritual power light pattern is compressed from extremely strong spiritual power. Phew! Elder Zuo stands between heaven and earth. When he breathes, clouds and mist are born. In the clouds and mist, there are strong winds, thunder, and constant roars. At this time, Elder Zuo seemed to be the controller of this world, able to create everything, and a mysterious feeling was exuded. "Is this the Supreme Dharma that the Earth Supreme has just cultivated according to rumors?" Muchen looked at Elder Zuo's giant-like body and couldn't help but take a deep breath. It is said that after becoming the Earth Supreme, the Supreme Dharma Body will gradually change. At that time, the physical body and the Dharma Body will be fused, and the product after the fusion is no longer a simple Dharma Body, but is called the Dharma Body. . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dharma¡¯s appearance, follows the Dharma¡¯s words. "Deprived of spiritual power!" The Zuo elder pointed his finger at Muchen and shouted loudly. There seemed to be mysterious fluctuations spreading between heaven and earth, and at this moment, Muchen suddenly felt that the spiritual power in heaven and earth seemed to have some resistance to him, which made him unable to escape from the outside world. Between the heaven and the earth, he absorbed the slightest bit of spiritual power. "Is this what Earth Supreme says?" Mu Chen looked solemn. If he was just an ordinary ninth-grade consummate, I'm afraid just what Elder Zuo said would put him in a desperate situation. There is indeed a huge gap between the Earth Supreme and the Nine-Rank Perfection. However, fortunately, he had no intention of relying on his own spiritual power in this battle. What he relied on was the fighting spirit of Tu Lingwei. Obviously, with Elder ZuoWith his ability, it is impossible to deprive Tu Lingwei of his fighting spirit. "Thunder!" Elder Zuo roared again, and for a moment, countless thunders roared like giant dragons in the world. They appeared out of thin air, and then mixed with destructive power, they swept towards Muchen fiercely. go. Facing such a violent offensive, Muchen did not dare to neglect, and immediately mobilized his fighting spirit to form layers of protection, like a turtle shell, to protect the yet-to-be-completely-formed Spirit-Slaying Battle Formation. Boom boom boom! ??The violent bombardments continued to fall, driving back the layers of blood clouds with fighting intent. However, the blood clouds continued to pour out, and they were also extremely tenacious. "Wind! Fire! Mountain!" At this time, Elder Zuo also launched an increasingly violent attack. The spiritual power of the entire world was mobilized by him at this time, forming a terrifying wind and fire offensive, with a destructive With such a posture, he raged towards Muchen. And under such an offensive, the blood-red fighting spirit was finally retreating. However, when the blood-red fighting spirit was defeated, Muchen's eyes did not show much panic, because the spirit-slaying battle formation had begun to truly take shape. In Elder Zuo's current state, even with the help of the power of the Supreme Dharma, he could Unable to break through the protection of the Tu Lingwei's fighting spirit. Elder Zuo was obviously aware of this, so his face became increasingly gloomy, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. He did not expect that even if he summoned the Supreme Dharma, he would not be able to see it. Still failed to crush Muchen. The destructive offensive between heaven and earth finally weakened gradually. Muchen raised his head at this time. He looked at the left elder with indifferent eyes, then waved his sleeves, and the layers of blood clouds that enveloped him suddenly dispersed, revealing the completely formed building among them. , the blood-red battle formation began to erupt with ferocious energy. "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating. Elder Zuo, please try my battle formation power." Muchen smiled, but there was not much warmth in his eyes. He clenched his fingers suddenly, and only saw the blood red The battle formation burst out with unparalleled blood light, and the blood light shot straight up, turning the whole world into blood red. The blood light continued to spread, and it was about to envelop the Zuo elders. Once he entered the area covered by the battle formation, Muchen planned to completely activate the battle formation and unleash all its power. The blood light in the left elder's eyes expanded rapidly, and his complexion also became cloudy and uncertain at this moment. After a few breaths, he took a deep breath, and his originally huge body shrank in an instant. It turned into its normal appearance, and then, he stamped his foot, and the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and his figure turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky. boom! The top of the hall was directly shattered, and Muchen stared dumbfoundedly as the stream of light disappeared from his field of vision at an astonishing speed. Then, Elder Zuo actually escaped? ! Muchen stared at this scene dumbfounded, is that an Earth Supreme? He ran away like this? Muchen was shocked for a while, and then he gradually came to his senses, and then he felt depressed. He tried his best to show all the trump cards of Tu Lingwei, and was about to do something big, but then Elder Zuo actually chose to run away so neatly. This made Muchen feel like he had punched cotton. "It's so decisive." Muchen sighed and could only give such an evaluation. As expected, these supreme beings all made prompt decisions. When they saw that the situation was slightly wrong, they chose the most rational approach. After all, Elder Zuo is in extremely poor condition. If he really wants to continue fighting, Muchen may have to pay some price, but the most painful thing will definitely be himself. It is even impossible to say that he will really perish here. So, after a brief weighing, the elder Zuo chose the former without hesitation between the mission and his own life. Even if Lu Heng was to be punished by then, it would be impossible to kill him, but here, Muchen dared to really kill him. "It's a pity." Muchen shook his head regretfully. Originally, he I also really want to see with my own eyes how powerful the Soul-Slaying Guards can be when they deploy the Soul-Slaying Battle Formation. However, this emotion only flashed by, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was not an easy task to fight an Earth Supreme. The old guy was able to retreat rationally. For Muchen, in fact, It can be considered a very good result. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? withdrew a lower-ranking Supreme Being with such a record if it were reported back to the Tianluo Continent,¡± I¡¯m afraid it would not be the same in this Tianluo continentOn the mainland, I'm afraid Muchen's reputation is truly prestigious. Muchen sighed, then waved his sleeves, and the blood-red war spirit in the sky dispersed. He raised his military talisman and took in the Soul-Slaying Guards. Then his figure moved and appeared in front of the stone gate. Behind this stone gate, it should be the place where the mandala's body is located. Muchen groaned slightly, then tensed up his body, no longer hesitated, stretched out his hands, and slowly pushed open the stone door that had been closed for thousands of years. And with the opening of the stone door, an ancient and vicissitudes of life also hit the face. The light spread along the opened stone door, and Muchen's eyes immediately cast away. Then, at the end of the dilapidated square, he saw the ancient and enchanting flower that was as black as ink. Chapter 1,160: Method of Breaking the Formation Chapter 1,160 The thick stone door slowly opened, and light extended through the cracks in the stone. Various scenes behind the stone door also appeared in Muchen's sight. Behind the stone gate is a huge dilapidated palace that has obviously experienced a tragic battle. Inside the huge palace is a vast square, with huge stone pillars standing in the square. The ground is covered with deep cracks. The ground here has obviously been strengthened by the spiritual formation, but even so, it has been completely destroyed. In the main hall, you can still see some corpses shining with white light. Several of them are white bones. Even after thousands of years, they still exude a tyrannical sense of oppression. Obviously, they must have been extremely tyrannical existences during their lifetime. The whole square was in a tragic state. However, Muchen at this time did not pay attention to the tragedy in this dilapidated square, because his eyes immediately turned to the end of the square, where the lotus platform was carved out of blood jade. , a flower that is as black as ink and looks extremely dazzling, is quietly bowing its head slightly. There is a circle of dim light blooming around the flower. The light is extremely dark, as if it can swallow light. Within the dim light, many ancient lines can be seen emerging, showing its extraordinary and magical nature. Muchen stared closely at the charming flower. He knew that this flower was the true form of the mandala, the real ancient mandala flower! "Finally found it." Muchen stared at the charming flower. After a moment, he raised his head and let out a long breath. As long as he took away the mandala's body, he would no longer have to worry about that summer. What will the Emperor do to him? However, although the mandala was right in front of him, he did not step forward recklessly, because the first time he entered the place, he realized that there was a murderous spirit hidden in this square. Array. Muchen's gaze swept across, and then stopped under the eight stone pillars. Under those stone pillars, eight skeletons were sitting cross-legged. They seemed to have lost all life, and were just ordinary white bones. But Muchen knew that the point where these eight bones were located was the center of the spiritual array. In other words, they were the source of power of the spiritual array. "This spiritual formation is no weaker than the complete Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation." Mu Chen looked solemn. In his perception, this spiritual formation seemed to have no fluctuations, but once someone broke in randomly, it would It will inevitably lead to a destructive offensive. Under such an offensive, even the highest-ranking Supreme Being will be in danger of falling. "No wonder Mandala chose this place to hide in the first place. Otherwise, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to stop Lu Heng." Muchen sighed helplessly. However, when this spiritual formation blocked Lu Heng, it also blocked him. Also blocked out. It can be seen from this that Mandala and Lu Heng at that time should only be the supreme ones in the upper position. Muchen stared at the spiritual array covering the square, remained silent for a moment, and sat down cross-legged on the edge of the spiritual array. Then he closed his eyes slightly, sensed the spiritual array in front of him, and began to explore. No matter how strong this spiritual formation is, he must break it, otherwise, he will have no choice but to give up on the mandala that seems to be so close at hand. As Muchen closed his eyes, his spiritual perception continued to spread. Gradually, he was able to detect the trajectory of the huge spiritual array clearly. The prototype of a spiritual formation appeared in his mind. This spiritual formation was so majestic and mysterious, and the faint feeling of power made Muchen frightened. ??Obviously, this spiritual array should be a master spiritual array at the middle level. When Muchen was in the Second Hall before, he was able to break through the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation so easily. That was because he obtained the incomplete formation diagram of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation and studied it painstakingly for a long time. Only then could he Use some flaws to break through the spiritual formation and control it. But right now, this is obviously a grandmaster-level spiritual formation that is extremely unfamiliar to Muchen. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for him to crack it in a short time. However, Muchen was not impatient. Instead, he calmed down and began to detect every detail of this spiritual array. No matter what, if he wanted to break through this spiritual array, he must first deal with it. It has enough understanding, and only in this way can it find the weakest point of the spiritual formation. And as Muchen sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, this dilapidated huge palace once again fell into an eternal silence. The vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere lingered, making people feel a smell of decay. Muchen closed his eyes for a whole day. During this day, his body was like a rock.He was motionless, but there was a surge of spiritual light all over his body. The spiritual light continued to gather in front of him. It seemed that he was building a spiritual array model. However, this model was obviously not complete at first, so it continued to collapse. Muchen was rebuilt again and again amidst the collapse. And a model of the spiritual array is obviously the powerful spiritual array that covers this square. Muchen tried to deduce it and find flaws. Time passed quietly in the silent hall, and like this, nearly half a day passed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, the spiritual light in front of Muchen bloomed. As the spiritual light surged, he saw an extremely complex spiritual array model completely condensed. Although the spiritual array was just a model, there was something vaguely about it. An astonishing fluctuation emanated. Muchen's closed eyes slowly opened at this time, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. For him, these nearly two days of deductions were simply worse than the all-out battle with Elder Zuo. , and I will be even more tired. But Muchen knew that this was not the time to rest, so he immediately suppressed his fatigue and turned his gaze to the spiritual array model in front of him. A strange light appeared in his eyes. "As expected, it is indeed an intermediate grandmaster spiritual array. It is so complicated." Muchen sighed. He just deduced a model based on the spiritual array in front of him and spent all his energy. If he wanted a real spiritual array, Even if you arrange it and drain it completely, it will be impossible to succeed. This spiritual formation requires at least millions of spiritual seals. A slight mistake in the various connections will cause the spiritual formation to collapse. One can imagine how difficult it is to arrange. ¡°However, this deduction is not completely fruitless. Muchen's eyes turned to the huge spiritual array above the square. From the previous deduction, he already knew that if he wanted to break through this spiritual array, other than forcing it through with brute strength, he could only break through it. source. Muchen looked at the corpses sitting cross-legged under the eight stone pillars. The power of the spiritual array comes from them, and they form an extremely balanced link with each other, making this spiritual array even more powerful. Because of this balance, no matter which direction Muchen forces his way in, it will attract the counterattack of eight corpses. If this balance can be destroyed, then this uncontrolled spiritual array will be destroyed due to spiritual power. Incoordination will lead to various disorders. When the time comes, he will have the opportunity to take advantage of it. It sounds easy, but it is extremely difficult to do. After all, as long as Muchen showed any signs of attack, he would probably trigger a fierce counterattack from this spiritual formation. Even if he had the Soul Slaughter Guard, he would not be able to withstand such a level of counterattack. Therefore, he must destroy the balance within the spiritual formation without triggering a counterattack. Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed, his eyes flashed continuously, and his face showed a thoughtful look, obviously he was considering a way to destroy the balance. "You cannot attack the spiritual array directly, otherwise it will lead to a counterattack." "The balance of the spiritual array comes from the control of the center, and the center of the spiritual array is the eight corpses and the stone pillars behind them. The corpses are spiritual power The source, the stone pillar is used to connect the spiritual array." "So, if the corpse can be separated from the stone pillar, the balance will be broken!" Muchen raised his head suddenly, light surging in his eyes, he tightened Staring closely at the eight stone pillars and corpses, he carefully identified the location. After a while, a smile finally appeared on his young face. He lightly stomped the ground with the soles of his feet, feeling the hardness under his feet. He chuckled: "It turns out it can be so simple." With a chuckle, Muchen began to retreat, and then waved his sleeves, and the soldier talisman appeared, and blood flowed. As the light surged, the Soul-Slaughter Guards appeared again, blood-red fighting spirit sweeping across them. Muchen¡¯s thoughts merged into Tu Lingwei¡¯s fighting spirit and immediately activated it. Roar! Tu Lingwei burst out with a low roar, and then saw the majestic blood cloud roaring up, turning into a blood-red giant python. On the giant python, there were countless battle patterns shining with light. The giant python roared and swooped down suddenly. The momentum was extremely terrifying. However, the location where the giant python struck was not the spiritual formation, but the northwest corner outside the square. Boom! The giant python bombarded down hard, and the entire palace suddenly shook. Although the ground here had been tempered by spiritual power and was as hard as iron, facing the powerful bombardment of the Soul-Slaughter Guards, the A huge crater was still blasted out of the ground. The smoke and dust filled the air, but Muchen did not look at the huge pit.Looking closely at a stone pillar in the square, the bombardment from here should be able to transmit some power ripples to the ground, and the stone pillar in that direction is the point that will be perfectly affected by the power ripples. Muchen's idea was very simple. Since he couldn't attack the spiritual array directly, he would launch an attack from the outside and transfer the power into the spiritual array. However, this kind of power transmission will inevitably be extremely weak due to the isolation of the spiritual formation, but if it is effective, as long as a drop of water penetrates a stone, it will definitely achieve the desired effect. Although it is simple, you must be familiar with the structure of this spiritual formation, and then use the power ripples to avoid the points with strong spiritual power. Otherwise, it will be useless if you pass it randomly. Therefore, Muchen at this time was staring at the corpse under the stone pillar, calculating the time for the power to be transferred. After about eight breaths. Muchen's eyes stared closely at the corpse and suddenly shrank. Because he saw that the corpse that had been sitting under the stone pillar for thousands of years finally shook imperceptibly at this moment, and its position moved slightly forward. That slight movement was almost negligible, but Muchen couldn't help but grinned at this moment. He knows that he has found a way to break this spiritual formation Chapter 1,161 One Palm Chapter 1161 In the dilapidated square, the roaring sound was still echoing, and at this moment, a smile appeared on Muchen's face. Relying on the transmission of power ripples, his expectation actually achieved surprising results. The corpse sitting cross-legged under the stone pillar finally moved at all under the vibration of that force. Perhaps this movement was quite slight, but it gave Muchen hope of breaking the formation. Of course, Muchen also knew that his method was quite tricky, because if those corpses still had thoughts left, then his method would be useless. Under the deliberate resistance, the power ripples caused by Muchen were impossible to shake them at all. But obviously, Muchen's luck is quite good. After thousands of years have passed, these corpses have been exhausted, and all their thoughts have dissipated. They can only maintain the shape of this spiritual formation. This also gave Muchen a loophole. Being able to achieve this step is naturally thanks to Muchen's deduction and study of this spiritual formation. After all, this is not something that can be achieved by just bombarding it casually. Muchen not only had to avoid some points in the spiritual formation that the power ripples could not penetrate, but also had to accurately determine the location of the bombardment. Only after these were combined, could the remaining power ripples be transmitted to the corpses. at. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and immediately he did not hesitate. With a thought, he immediately mobilized the Soul-Slaughtering Guards again. His fighting spirit swept over him and turned into a violent offensive, attacking the previous position fiercely. Boom! boom! The entire square seemed to be shaking violently at this moment, with waves of violent impacts raging continuously, directly tearing huge cracks into the ground. However, no matter how these cracks spread, they are unable to rush into the area where the spiritual formation is located. They can only meander outside it, like an angry dragon. And it was under this wave of violent bombardment that Muchen could see that under the stone pillar in the northwest, the corpse was constantly trembling, and finally moved slightly. It is gradually leaving the range of the stone pillar. And this continuous bombardment lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, even Muchen's breathing became heavier. It was also a huge burden for him to activate the Lingwei Tu with all his strength. At this time, the outside of the square was full of holes and a mess. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the slowly moving corpse. He calculated the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Just a little bit can cut off the connection between the corpse and the stone pillar." Muchen murmured to himself, and then his body tensed up again. With a thought, the Soul-Slaying Guard let out a roar, and violent fighting intent swept across it, like a giant dragon. It hit the ground hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ground shook, and the corpse trembled again and moved a little forward. It¡¯s done! Muchen was overjoyed, and then he raised his head sharply, and saw that the spiritual array suddenly shook. The originally balanced and powerful spiritual power in it suddenly became chaotic. The perfect formation of the spiritual array was also in chaos. There was some turmoil at this time. The eighth stone pillar became decayed in an instant, and some cracks spread quietly, losing the protection and maintenance of the corpse's power. This stone pillar obviously showed signs of collapse. And this spiritual formation originally relied on these eight stone pillars as the transmission body of power, but now the eighth stone pillar seems to have failed, which caused flaws in the originally perfect spiritual formation. Muchen looked at the spiritual formation in front of him, where auras of spiritual light continued to emerge, and then violent spiritual power swept over it. The light in his eyes kept flashing. In his induction, this spiritual formation that had left him helpless before was finally no longer invulnerable. With a wave of his sleeves, Muchen directly put all the Soul-Slaughter Guards into the weapon talisman. He walked to the edge of the spiritual formation, waved in silence, and flicked his fingers, only to see a set of crimson armor appear on his body. Cover it. This is the red dragon armor obtained from Xia Hong. Its defensive power is quite good. If you want to break into the spiritual formation now, necessary defense is indispensable. Having made these preparations, Muchen also took a deep breath, and then without hesitation, he stepped into the scope of this spiritual formation. Whoosh! As soon as Muchen stepped into it, a terrifying spiritual storm swept over him. The oppressive feeling instantly made his body feel as heavy as carrying a load on a mountain. Muchen walked slowly, step by step.?Get out. His steps were extremely slow, and every step he took seemed to be carrying great pressure. The red dragon armor outside his body also burst out with red light, but these lights were obviously suppressed. It couldn't spread at all, and the armor itself was also making a subtle creaking sound. Because of the current chaos of the spiritual array, Muchen was not attacked by the eight corpses, but the terrifying spiritual power filled in the spiritual array still made it difficult for him to move. ¡°Moreover, he must constantly change his position to find the weak points of the spiritual power storm. Otherwise, if he makes a mistake and steps into those points where the spiritual power storm is strong, he may be severely damaged. Therefore, for the spiritual formation that seemed to be no more than a thousand feet long, Muchen walked for nearly an hour before reaching the last section, covered in sweat. After arriving here, the charming mandala flower was already close at hand, but Muchen not only did not relax, but tightened his body because his eyes were cast on the last stone pillar of the spiritual formation and other A corpse sitting cross-legged underneath. As long as he passes through the range of this stone pillar, he can pass through this spiritual formation. But Muchen's brows furrowed, because he found that this corpse blocked the only road, because on both sides of it were endless violent spiritual powers. Once involved, Muchen would definitely be obliterate. In this environment, he can no longer summon the Soul-Slaughter Guard, because such powerful spiritual power will inevitably activate the entire spiritual formation, and when the time comes, all attacks will pour out. And once he falls into that situation, even if he possesses the Soul-Slaughter Guard, he will probably be gradually wasted to death. But now, he can only force his way in! Muchen pursed his lips tightly, and his expression became solemn. Although this spiritual formation was extraordinary, these corpses had experienced the passage of thousands of years. He did not believe that such a corpse alone could not mobilize too much power of the spiritual formation. , you can stop him! As soon as he thought of this, Muchen didn't hesitate anymore, stamped his feet violently, and shot out like lightning, directly towards the corpse. Muchen was extremely fast, and appeared in front of the corpse almost instantly. Then he didn't stop at all, and passed by it in an instant. And at this moment, the closed eyes of the corpse suddenly opened, and the light in the eyes burst out. It stretched out its dry palm and patted the right side lightly. Boom! The space seemed to be shattered and cracked under his palm, and a terrifying spiritual power exploded. Upon noticing the astonishing spiritual power, Muchen's expression couldn't help but change. Immediately, he activated the dragon and phoenix body without hesitation. The spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix entangled outside his skin, and the golden light surrounded him. His physical body turned into a body of gold. Snapped! The withered palm lightly patted the red dragon armor outside Muchen's body. As if a volcano erupted behind him, Muchen's body shot forward directly. In an instant, he rushed out of the range of the spiritual array and landed at the end of the square. Muchen fell under the steps and his body froze. Behind it, on the red dragon armor, a dry palm print was clearly visible. Then, there seemed to be a rapid burst of blood on the armor. Then, the armor suddenly exploded! Boom! The blood spurted out, and the red dragon armor seemed to make a wailing sound, and at this moment it turned into fragments and scattered in all directions! A quasi-holy object with strong defense was completely destroyed at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the armor shattered, Muchen couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His body quickly dimmed, and the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix entrenched on his skin also dimmed at this time. It grew a lot, and then dissipated little by little, apparently lurking. Muchen's face was pale, and he looked back with lingering fear at the corpse sitting cross-legged under the stone pillar. At this time, the latter became calm again, but the terrifying palm from before still remained in Muchen's mind. That palm, if he had not carefully put on the red dragon armor before and activated his physical defense to the strongest level, I am afraid that he would have been killed by the palm now. "It's really terrifying. These eight corpses were probably people who reached the Earth Supreme level during their lifetime." Muchen sighed, once again shocked by the strength of this ancient Heavenly Palace. In today's Tianluo Continent, a low-level Earth Supreme You can create a top force and become the overlord. However, in the ancient heavenly palace, this can only be regarded as a high-level one. But even the ancient Heavenly Palace with such strong strength was eventually destroyed when the outsiders launched a large-scale attack. It can be seen from this that, How terrifying are those foreigners. That is really the enemy of all living things in the entire world! Muchen pursed his lips and looked a little serious, but after a moment, he calmed down these emotions, and then raised his head. At the end of the stone steps, on the lotus platform carved from blood jade, there was an ancient coquettish flower as black as ink. , still standing quietly, the dim light spreading. And Muchen looked at it, and his body that had always been tense finally relaxed completely. He took a deep breath, and then spit it out with relief. "Finally I found you." Chapter 1,162 The Sutra Library Appears Chapter 1,162 At the end of the stone staircase, the blood-red lotus platform exudes a faint blood light, and the coquettish flower is entangled on it, the light is emitting, and it looks particularly magical. "Is this the legendary Mandala flower that is extremely rare in the world?" Muchen stepped up the stone stairs and stopped in front of the Mandala flower. He looked at the page in his body with some curiosity. The Immortal Page, which recorded the method of cultivating the Immortal Body of the Great Sun, also had the divine pattern of the Mandala flower engraved on it, but this was the first time Muchen had seen its true form. It is rumored that if every mandala flower evolves to the extreme, it will have power comparable to that of a real dragon or a real phoenix, and comparable to a being at the level of the Supreme Being. It¡¯s just that this kind of divine flower is born with wisdom, is proficient in the power of darkness, and is full of vitality. Even if it is just born, if it wants to hide, I am afraid that even if the Earth Supreme takes action, it will not be able to find it out. Muchen looked at the datura flower in front of him. Although the latter was in a silent self-sealing at this time, Muchen could still detect the surging power contained in this charming flower. That kind of power makes this space tremble slightly. Muchen sighed for such strong power, and then without hesitation, he held his palm, a faint light condensed in his hand, and then turned into a dark black leaf. Although the body of Mandala is trapped in a self-seal, it still has instinctive self-protection. If Muchen tries to take it away by force, it will inevitably lead to a counterattack, and the counterattack from a superior supreme is obviously not Muchen. bearable. Fortunately, he was prepared. This dark leaf was given to him by Mandala before, specifically for collecting the true body. Muchen's spiritual power poured into the dark leaf, and suddenly the leaf burst out with a dark light, rising in the wind. In just a short moment, it transformed into a size of dozens of feet, and then directly wrapped around the enchanting flower, surrounding it. Put it into it. Facing the entanglement of the dark leaves, the charming flower trembled slightly, but did not resist, letting the leaves roll it up like a black silkworm cocoon. With a wave of his hand, Muchen put away the black cocoon formed by the leaves, and then, with a strange look, he looked at the lotus platform carved from blood jade in front of him. Muchen's fingers gently touched the lotus platform, and his hands felt cold, and then a cold force poured into his body along the fingers. Muchen was shocked by the sudden force. He was about to use his spiritual power to force it out of his body, but he immediately stopped because he found that when the cold force poured into his body, he had been The injuries sustained when he forced his way into the last corpse were quickly repaired at this time. Behind it, the bone-like palm print also dissipated little by little. In just a few minutes, the injuries in Muchen's body were actually much better. Even his thoughts, which seemed a little tired from controlling the Soul-Slaughtering Guards before, were refreshed at this time. "This" Feeling the changes in his body, Muchen's face showed a look of shock. This blood-red lotus platform actually has such a powerful recovery power? You know, if Muchen had to repair the previous injuries by himself, it would have taken at least half a day. However, now, under this blood-red lotus platform, it only takes ten minutes. This efficiency is so fast. More than a hundred times more. From this point, it is enough to see the magic of this blood-red lotus platform. This is truly a rare treasure! With this thing, even if the situation is critical in the future and you are forced to be seriously injured, as long as you find an opportunity to lurk for some time, you can immediately restore your combat effectiveness. Moreover, this kind of recovery power obviously has an effect on the Earth Supreme. Otherwise, at the beginning, Mandalas don't choose to use it to heal. "The value of this object is probably comparable to that of a mid-level holy object!" Muchen's eyes burst out with light, and immediately he looked at the blood-red lotus platform with covetousness. Speaking of which, I'm afraid even if it was what he had obtained before Even the Fengshen Fan is far inferior to it. Muchen grinned. He didn't expect that not only would he find the mandala's body this time, but he would also get such unexpected gains. It was really a worthwhile trip. He waved his sleeves and immediately took away the blood-red lotus platform without hesitation. Such a treasure cannot be left here to be buried in the dust of time. After putting away the blood-red lotus platform, Muchen clapped his hands with satisfaction, and then he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat down leisurely with his eyes calm, as if waiting for something. He is waiting for the Buddhist Scripture Tower to appear. From the time he entered the ancient worldUntil now, he can vaguely feel that there is an invisible eye looking at it. Before, he suspected that it was an illusion, but now, he is sure that it should be the one in the ancient heavenly palace. That mysterious Buddhist scripture building. As Xiao Xiao said, only those who perform well can be qualified to enter the Sutra Library. But now, Muchen not only broke into the second hall and took away the most elite troops under the master of the second hall, but also came to the first hall, defeated and frightened away a low-ranking supreme, and finally broke through that A terrifying spiritual formation that gives even the Supreme Being a headache. If all these manifestations cannot catch the eye of the Scripture Depository, then it is really unreasonable. So now, having done all this, Muchen doesn't need to do anything else. He just needs to wait and see if there will be a reaction from the mysterious scripture library. And as Muchen sat cross-legged, the hall became silent again. Time passed slowly in silence, but there was still no movement. In this case, it seemed that the Sutra Library did not intend to agree with Muchen's performance. Muchen's eyes also flickered slightly, but immediately, his eyes became firm and confident. As long as the Scripture Depository Tower still possesses spiritual intelligence, Muchen will have enough confidence that with his performance, he will be qualified to enter the Scripture Depository Tower. Because he believed that his performance, even if placed in the ancient heavenly palace where geniuses gathered that day, would definitely be the best. Muchen's eyes were looking calmly and firmly into the void, as if he was staring at the invisible scripture library. He told it with his eyes that he had the qualifications to enter. There seemed to be something in the void that sensed his gaze. The silence lasted for a while again, and then, Muchen's pupils suddenly tightened, because at this time he saw that the void in front of him was actually ripples. It seems that there are ancient Sanskrit sounds coming from the void, the space is distorted, and in the void, there seems to be an extremely simple navy blue mysterious pavilion, appearing in the unreachable void. Muchen looked at the mysterious pavilion in the void, and his heart couldn't help but beat violently. He could feel that the mysterious pavilion seemed to be watching him with intelligence, but he was not afraid and still looked directly at it with a firm expression. In the silent hall, the two looked at each other. After nearly a few minutes, the mysterious pavilion was slightly turbulent, and soon Muchen heard an old voice, faintly heard. "If you have a firm mind and unshakable self-confidence, you can enter the Sutra Depository." Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed. Could this old voice be from the Sutra Depository? ??The spiritual wisdom of this Buddhist scripture building has actually been opened to this extent? This is definitely not comparable to ordinary holy objects! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And while Muchen was shocked and inexplicable, the scripture-depository building in the void rippled slightly, and only green light could be seen gathering, and finally turned into a series of bluestone stairs, spreading through the void, until in front of Muchen. ¡°Obviously, if you walk through these bluestone stairs, you can truly enter the mysterious Buddhist scripture building! Looking at the stone staircase in front of him, even with Muchen's determination, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed, and even felt a slight dizziness in his mind. Did he really succeed? As long as he enters the Sutra Library, he will have the opportunity to obtain the method of immortal body evolution. How long has he waited for this? When he was young, the young man left the Beicang Lingyuan, traveled through many continents, and came to the Tianluo Continent. In the Great Luo Heaven Territory, he stepped forward from a small leader and finally became the new emperor of the Great Luo Heaven Territory. And the ultimate goal of all he has done is to obtain the method of evolution that will make the body immortal! Now, the goal that has been set for many years is finally about to be achieved. How can Muchen not feel overwhelmed with emotion? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the emotions in his heart. Then he bowed respectfully to the Buddhist scripture building in the void. Without hesitation, he stepped out and climbed onto the bluestone. ladder. Muchen climbed up the stairs step by step, and with every step he took, the stone stairs behind him would disappear out of thin air. He walked up the stone staircase, and when he walked through the last stone staircase, the surrounding space suddenly changed. When he reappeared, he was surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland. And among the clouds and mist, a mysterious and simple Buddhist scripture building stood quietly. At this time, thenThe door of the Sutra Library also opened slowly, and there seemed to be countless mysterious lights gathering inside, ancient and powerful. Without any hesitation, Muchen walked straight up, and then stepped through the gate in one step, stepping into the most coveted treasure land in the ancient heavenly palace! And the moment he stepped into the door, Muchen's palms suddenly clenched tightly, and an uncontrollable desire emerged in his black eyes. Immortal golden body! I am coming! Chapter 1,163 Looking for the Immortal Golden Body! Chapter 1,163 The moment Muchen stepped into the Scripture Depository Building, there seemed to be endless light emerging in front of his eyes, and then the light returned to darkness, and what appeared in front of him was an endless starry sky. He walked above the starry sky and looked around at the vastness. In the starry sky, there are countless stars twinkling, bright or dark, the sky is full of stars, extremely gorgeous. "Is this the inside of the Scripture Library?" Muchen looked at the vast starry sky in front of him and murmured to himself. Obviously, the scene in front of him was somewhat beyond his expectation. The so-called Scripture Library was not filled with bookshelves. As for the contents stored in it, Of the many secrets of magical powers, even half of them have not been seen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Muchen was in shock and doubt, the starry sky seemed to tremble a little, and then, a roaring sound resounded, and outside the starry sky, there was suddenly an overwhelming stream of light roaring towards him. As he got closer, Muchen discovered that those streams of light were actually countless meteors whizzing by. The meteors showed many colors and looked particularly spectacular. However, when Muchen looked carefully, his eyes hardened, because he discovered that inside those meteors were not meteorite fireballs, but scroll-like things. "The so-called secret of magical powers turned out to be these meteors?" Muchen looked surprised, then he raised his head with emotion, looking up at the stars in the sky that were out of reach, his eyes condensed with light, and at that moment, he seemed to be too I saw that among the stars, there were also ancient scrolls, looming, and a mysterious and obscure wave emanating from them. ¡°Obviously, there are also extraordinary secrets of magical power hidden within those stars. "So many secrets. Where is the Immortal Golden Body?" Muchen frowned. The collection in the scripture library was too huge, according to Muchen's estimation. I am afraid that the heritage of such a sutra-depository building alone is comparable to that of some races that have been inherited from ancient times. And without guidance. It is obviously not easy to find a way to cultivate the immortal golden body. However, although he was a little troubled, Muchen naturally could not give up. After pondering for a while, he no longer hesitated, and directly transformed into a stream of light and shot out, facing the countless meteors whizzing past the starry sky. And go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! He shuttled among the many meteors, concentrating on sensing. After all, he has cultivated the Immortal Sun Body, so he should have some mysterious connections with the Immortal Golden Body. If he is close, he may be able to sense it. In the process of searching for the immortal golden body, Muchen did not have the slightest interest in other powerful magical secrets, because he was not sure whether he was eligible for multiple selections in this scripture library, so if the time came, he If he chose one at random and was sent out of the Sutra Library, he would probably regret it so much that his intestines would turn green. ? In case of uncertainty. Everything is guided by the ultimate goal. In the vast starry sky, Muchen is here like a starry sky traveler. It was as if he had lost the concept of time, and he also forgot about the passage of time, just persistently looking for his goal. And under this constant shuttle, he didn't know how many magical secrets he saw, some of which were even easy to obtain, but he gave up without hesitation. Time continues to pass. At this time, Muchen appeared outside a huge fiery red star. The star was emitting red light, and the light was sweeping like fire. The high temperature distorts space. Muchen stared at the inside of the star, where there was a fiery red ancient scroll. On the scroll, it seems that there are flame dragons entrenched one after another. And faintly, Muchen seemed to see some ancient fonts on it. The World-Destroying Dragon Flame Technique is a great magical power. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, he didn't expect it to be a great supernatural power. You know, even if he is now, the highest level he has practiced is only a fragment of the Sacrifice Demonic Fist. If it is a complete body-sacrifice demon fist, it may be comparable to a great magical power, but the power of Muchen's fragment is only at the level of a small magical power at best. Even the highest-ranking Supreme Being would covet the secret of such a level of great supernatural power. Muchen stared at the red star. He had a hunch that if he wanted to obtain it, he would have a high chance of success. However, after being silent for a while, Muchen finally turned around and left without hesitation. The great supernatural power may indeed be precious, but it still cannot shake his heart. After an unknown amount of time of walking, the meteor group that originally passed by had long since disappeared. At this time, Muchen was walking intently among the stars, looking for them like this.?, extremely boring, but he was unhurried and his heart was like an ancient well. However, the vague feeling he was looking forward to still never appeared. In the vast starry sky, Muchen, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped. He looked at the seemingly endless stars. Perhaps, the stars represented by the immortal body of the sun were among them. However, this time, Muchen was There is a feeling that it is impossible to find it if you actively search for it. Muchen seemed to have some understanding in his heart. The Immortal Golden Body is the second stage of evolution of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun. Its third evolution will be one of the legendary original Dharmakayas, the Eternal Immortal Body. Therefore, in terms of its power, it must be in the top position in this sutra-depository building. If you are willing to look for such treasures, you may not be able to find them at all. Unless it is willing to appear. Muchen's eyes drooped slightly, and then he sat down directly in the starry sky. A majestic spiritual light burst out from the surface of his body, and the spiritual power condensed behind him, gradually turning into a huge golden light and shadow. A golden sun appeared behind Guangying's head, and it turned out to be the immortal body of the sun that Muchen had cultivated. At this time, this immortal body of the great sun is also like Mu Chen, sitting cross-legged in the void. As the great sun turns, the endless golden light erupts and shoots into the starry sky. Muchen's mind gradually became silent. He gave up all active pursuits and allowed his immortal body to radiate its own brilliance. In the starry sky, golden light filled the air and there was silence. Time seemed to become extremely slow at this time, and an almost solid silence came to Muchen's heart, making him feel as if countless years had passed. That kind of boringness is enough to drive people crazy. As time passed, Muchen continued to activate the spiritual power in his body to maintain his immortal body, but gradually, he began to feel signs of exhaustion in his spiritual power. In this starry sky, spiritual power is consumed greatly, and spiritual power cannot be absorbed. To maintain the immortality of the sun, continuous spiritual power support is needed. But even so, Muchen still did not give up. He poured all the spiritual power in his body into the immortal body at this time. It seemed like a long time passed. The aura around Muchen had all dimmed, and the immortal body behind him was no longer bright. The flickering feeling seemed to be about to dissipate. However, even so, the immortal golden body that Muchen expected has still not appeared. "It still doesn't work?" Muchen muttered to himself hoarsely. Faced with this situation, even a tough-tempered person would inevitably feel disappointed and began to think that this method was not feasible, but Mu Chen After Chen paused for a moment, his eyes lowered further, and then with a calm expression, he activated the last bit of spiritual power in the Supreme Sea and poured it into the Immortal Sun. The huge body of the Immortal Sun became brighter again, but this was just a reflection of the light. After that light faded, the Immortal Sun began to dim at an alarming speed. Come down with the unreal. The immortal body of the great sun became more and more illusory, and finally, with the exhaustion of spiritual power, it completely turned into spots of light all over the sky behind Muchen and dissipated. And because of the exhaustion of spiritual power, Muchen's eyes gradually became dark, and his eyes closed little by little. However, just when Muchen's eyes were about to completely fall into darkness, there seemed to be a little ripple that suddenly spread in his heart. An inexplicable feeling came to my mind from an unknown place. Muchen's heavy eyes opened almost instantly. He looked ahead, and then, a faint smile appeared on his face. Because at this time, in front of him, a huge star appeared at some point. The star was like made of gold, vast and ancient, with endless golden light sweeping across it, turning into a golden dragon circling. And inside the star, Muchen saw a thin golden page. The golden page seems to be engraved with the most primitive and ancient lines. Each line is as if it were made in heaven, possessing the magical power to call forth the wind and rain. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the golden page. Through the golden light, there were vague ancient fonts swimming slowly on it. ? Immortal golden body. Muchen stared at the mysterious golden page. After a long time, he chuckled. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his clasped hands. At this time, the pair of palms as stable as mountains were trembling slightly out of control. . An almost shuddering feeling filled Muchen's body, causing waves of chills to appear on his skin. In front of youThis scene is what **** has been looking forward to and working hard for every night for how many years? Looking at the golden scroll, Muchen finally knew that he had grown a lot in these years. Muchen smiled slightly, put one hand behind his back, and stepped forward, ignoring the dazzling golden light, and walked out step by step. , and finally stepped into the golden star. ? Immortal golden body. I finally found you Chapter 1,164 Battle with Garuda Chapter 1164 When Muchen stepped into the golden star, he could feel that the scenery around him began to change and the space was distorted. When his sight returned again, what appeared in front of him was a The golden square with no end in sight. The ground of the square is as bright as gold. On the square, huge golden pillars stand, reaching into the sky. The whole world is filled with an indescribable and majestic atmosphere. Muchen stood on this golden square, but his eyes were looking at the center of the square. He saw a golden altar standing there. The top of the altar was surrounded by golden light. In the golden light, a picture The thin gold pages float quietly among them. Muchen stared at the thin golden page. He could feel his temples beating slightly at this moment, and a slight tingling sensation came from his mind. That¡¯s because his own emotions have been brewing to the extreme at this time. After all, the goal he had been pursuing for many years finally appeared in front of him. However, the immortal golden body was right in front of him, but Muchen did not really lose his mind and thought that this was what he had in his pocket. If such a peerless thing could be obtained so easily, it would be a bit fanciful. According to his estimation, he would have to go through a test before he could get it. As for what the test was, it was useless to think about it now. Anyway, no matter what it was, Muchen would just accept it today. With such thoughts passing through his mind, Muchen calmed down and stood quietly on the golden square with his eyes slightly closed, waiting for the upcoming test. And his waiting did not last long. Then he opened his eyes and looked in the other direction of the golden square. The space there was distorted at this time, and a human figure emerged from the golden light. Muchen looked at the familiar figure who appeared here calmly, but there was no surprise on his face, because that person was naturally Garuda, who also practiced the Immortal Body of the Sun. As a genius who was cultivated by the Holy Demon Emperor in the Holy Demon Palace with all his efforts, and who also cultivated the Immortal Body to the top level, Muchen did not believe that he would not have the means to get here. And when Muchen stared at Garuda who appeared here indifferently, the latter also opened his eyes, and then noticed his presence for the first time. When Garuda discovered Muchen's figure who had arrived here first, his originally calm and calm face couldn't help but change at this moment. "You're not dead?" Garuda narrowed his eyes and frowned. The elders of their Holy Demon Palace were the ones who stopped Muchen earlier. Even though they paid a heavy price for entering the Ancient Celestial Palace, their power was definitely enough to instantly obliterate any ninth-grade perfection. Garuda had thought that Muchen would definitely die, so he just left. After all, he really couldn't think of any means that Muchen could use to escape from the hands of a lower-level Supreme Being. However, what he thought was impossible now actually appeared in front of him. Muchen, who was looking at him from afar with a half-smile but not a smile, was obviously indicating that he had successfully transformed from a saint to a demon. His life was saved in the hands of the elder in the palace. "How can I die before I get this immortal golden body?" Muchen smiled at Garuda and said. Garuda's face was a bit gloomy, but he was still scheming after all. He quickly calmed down the expression on his face and said indifferently: "Although I don't know what means you used to escape from Elder Zuo, but it doesn't matter, you It's the same thing if I take this life myself." Mu Chen stared at Garuda with a half-smile: "Don't you think it was him who escaped from my hands?" "If it wasn't that old guy before? Running fast, once he completes the battle formation, I'm afraid he will really become the first Earth Supreme to fall in Muchen's hands. Garuda crossed his arms and sneered, "If you really had that kind of power, would you still allow me to stand here?" Muchen clenched his palms, and the weapon talisman flashed out, and his spiritual power poured in. Just when he was about to move, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shook his head helplessly. Because he discovered that when he tried to summon the Soul-Slaughter Guard before, he failed. Obviously, this place directly cut off his contact with Tu Lingwei. This should be the job of the mysterious scripture library. "Do you want a seemingly fair battle of life and death?" Muchen murmured, but there was nothing. Reluctant, just a little bit regretful, after all, only the most powerful immortal body of the sun canWith the qualification of evolution. The selection of this kind of qualifications is like raising gu. Only the strongest can stand out. If he directly used the Soul-Slaying Guard to kill Garuda instantly, this would not be in line with the selection method of the immortal golden body. "If I had known this, I should have dealt with him directly before." Muchen felt a little regretful, but then he shook his head. At that time, it was only the first time for him to use the Soul-Slaying Guard, so he was not very sure that he could defeat the Zuo elder. In this unknown situation, for the sake of safety, if Garuda could get rid of him, that would indeed be the most effective way. Safe. If Garuda and the Zuo elder join forces, no one knows whether there will be changes. Instead of doing this, it is better to solve it alone. After all, even if the power of the Soul-Slaying Guard cannot be used at the moment, Muchen is still not afraid. Garuda. Garuda looked at Muchen who was shaking his head and sighing, and felt that Muchen's escape was a fluke. He immediately smiled coldly, turned his finger to the altar in the center of the golden square, and said with a serious smile: "Do you know what that is? "Oh?" "That is the altar of sacrifice. Do you know what needs to be sacrificed?" Garuda licked his lips and stared at Muchen with dark eyes: "I need to sacrifice an immortal body!" Muchen's pupils shrank slightly. "Only by sacrificing an immortal body to the sun can you ignite the divine fire, burn the golden page, and use its power to temper your body, and finally complete the evolution." Garou Luo Senran said with a smile: "So I'm actually relieved that you can come here, otherwise, I would have to suffer a lot if I were to light the sacred fire alone." "That's it," Muchen was a little surprised. He didn't expect this altar. , even a sacrifice is needed. It seems that this information should have been told to Garuda by the Holy Demon Emperor. After all, that guy was the mount of the former Heavenly Emperor and knew many secrets of the ancient Heavenly Palace. "If you say that, it actually makes me feel better." Muchen seemed to be relieved. It turned out that such a secret method was needed to evolve the immortal golden body. Fortunately, he didn't give this guy outside at that time. solved. "What a careless thing!" I said this originally to disturb Muchen's mood, but the latter didn't seem to be shaken at all. This made Garuda's eyes a little gloomy, and he immediately didn't bother to talk nonsense with him. The sole of his foot stamped suddenly! Boom! The surging spiritual power, like a storm, erupted in Garuda's body at this moment, sweeping across the world. Even the space was shaking with such powerful spiritual power. After the previous baptism of Tianhe, this Garuda's strength is obviously at the peak of the ninth level of perfection! With his talent, if he can really leave the Ancient Heavenly Palace alive this time, he will most likely be able to break through to the Earth Supreme. Feeling the majestic spiritual power erupting from Garuda's body, Muchen's expression became slightly more solemn. Without being able to rely on the power of the Soul-Slaying Guard, Garuda was obviously a formidable enemy that should not be underestimated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, and his face became solemn. This battle is about who is the real winner. The two of them are immortal, and only one of them can complete the evolution. Therefore, this battle will inevitably be extremely tragic. Boom! The spiritual power of the ninth-grade perfection level also erupted from Muchen's body like a volcano at this time. Golden light surged on the surface of his body, and the sounds of dragons and phoenixes resounded. The spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix is ??entrenched on the surface of Muchen's skin and swims around, bringing powerful defense and strength. Muchen stood quietly, but he was like an ancient ferocious beast, exuding a heart-stopping sense of oppression. "Haha, I didn't expect your physical body to be able to cultivate to this point!" Garuda looked at the looming real dragon and real phoenix behind Muchen, and his pupils shrank slightly. After seeing the many tyrannical aspects of Muchen, Finally, he couldn't help but feel a little bit of regret in his heart. When he first met Muchen, he didn't have much fear of Muchen, because based on the comparison of the strength of the two sides at that time, he didn't feel that he was just a newbie. How much of a threat would the powerful Muchen pose to him. However, who would have thought that in just a short period of time, Muchen's strength would skyrocket, and he would also be promoted to the ninth level of perfection, and even have the means to escape from Elder Zuo. If he had known this earlier, when Xia Yu was dealing with Muchen, he should have intervened forcefully and killed Muchen with thunderous means, thus eliminating all the troubles he is facing now. But now, although it is a little troublesome, it is not too late. "But you really think you're the only oneIs there such tyrannical physical power? " A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Garuda's mouth. Immediately, he clenched his palms tightly, and saw dark spiritual power suddenly burst out from the surface of his body. His body suddenly expanded in a full circle. His body, It looks like it is made of black iron and is indescribably strong. On the surface of the body, there are ancient black lines spreading, each one exuding terrifying power. Garuda's roar. , it was also at this time that the body of the Holy Demon exploded in the golden square wound! Chapter 1,165 Fierce Battle Chapter 1,165 Whoosh! The black air flow, like an angry python, wrapped around Garuda's body, and the low roar it made turned into substantial sound waves and spread out, causing the space to tremble continuously. Boom! Garuda's whole body was pitch black and his feet were on the ground. He was like a demon god with overwhelming momentum. At this moment, the strength of his physical body alone was obviously enough to compete with the strongest of the ninth level. Muchen looked at the powerful Garuda, and his eyes became solemn. This Garuda's physical strength was probably the most powerful person among his peers he had met in these years. "If it weren't for the fact that his dragon and phoenix body had not been tempered and refined during the baptism of the Tianhe River this time, I'm afraid he might not have been able to defeat Garuda in a physical competition alone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But when Muchen's body tensed up, Nagaro's eyes burst out with surging murderous intent. Without any hesitation, he stamped his foot, causing the earth to shake, and his body disappeared in a strange way. not see. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Brilliant golden light erupted from Muchen's body. Facing Garuda's strange disappearance, he was not surprised at all. He clenched his fingers tightly, and then punched towards the void on the right. The arms roared out, with real dragons and phoenixes hovering on them. The sounds of dragons and phoenixes sounded loudly, carrying the power to destroy mountains. And just when Muchen punched out, a blurry black shadow flashed out of the originally empty space, and he also punched out, and suddenly black light burst out from under his fist. Boom! The two fists containing terrifying power collided fiercely like meteorites streaking across the sky at this moment. The impact of ripples visible to the naked eye exploded almost instantly, the space kept buzzing and trembling, and the space near the two fists was completely distorted, with faint cracks spreading. The terrifying counter-shock force came like a tsunami, causing the bodies of Muchen and Garuda to shake violently, and then shot backwards for thousands of meters. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when their bodies had just stabilized, they shot out like lightning again. boom! boom! On the golden square, two ghostly figures kept flashing, and then kept fighting each other with fists and kicks. At this time, they had not used much spiritual power, and they were completely relying on the strength of their physical bodies. A head-on collision. However, even if not much spiritual power is used, the impact of power that breaks out during a hard fight is enough to make a perfect ninth-grade expert turn pale. In the eyes of many ninth-grade perfect experts, the physical strength of the two people in front of them is almost at the level of monsters. In this short period of less than a hundred breaths, Muchen and Garuda fought for hundreds of rounds. Both sides' attacks were extremely ruthless. Every attack was extremely cunning, reaching the opponent's vital points. . Boom! There was another frightening and violent bombardment. Two figures shot out backwards, and their soles left long traces on the golden ground. At this time, the sleeves of the two people were broken, and blood marks could be seen on each other's arms. They were caused by the terrible force during the fight. However, considering the physical strength of the two people, this obviously had nothing to do with it. Big deal. However, the breathing of the two of them was slightly heavier. It was obvious that the fierce confrontation before was a high level of concentration for them. Facing opponents of this level, no one dares to slack off. Garuda's dark eyes were locked on Muchen. He wiped his arm with his palm, and all the blood marks were immediately restored. He said in a serious tone: "No wonder even Xia Yu fell into your hands. You are quite capable." After the previous confrontation, he had completely put away all the contempt in his heart. Muchen in front of him was definitely enough to become his formidable enemy. This feeling had only appeared when he fought against Zhu Yan. Muchen's eyes were still indifferent, and golden light radiated from his body. The spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix was entrenched outside his body, staring at Garuda with eager eyes. When Garuda saw this, he sneered: "But no matter how outstanding you are, there is only one person who can survive here today, and that person will not be you!" Boom! The moment he finished the last word, he punched out fiercely, and the overwhelming spiritual power gathered crazily under his fist, directly transforming into a ten-thousand-foot fist light. The fist light was like a black ferocious beast. Sweeping through like lightning, it willDust is shrouded in it. At this time, Garuda finally began to use his spiritual power. Obviously, he no longer planned to drag out the battle. The black fist light filled the field of vision, Muchen's eyes also condensed slightly, the space behind him shook, the Supreme Sea loomed, the sea water surged in it, turned into endless spiritual power, and swept out. Muchen pushed gently with both palms, and majestic spiritual power suddenly roared into the air, turning into a huge spiritual power barrier tens of thousands of meters directly in front of him. On top of the barrier, the spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes swam, immediately Its defensive power was pushed to the extreme. Boom! The fierce black fist light hit the spiritual barrier heavily, but it only made the latter shake, but failed to destroy it at all. However, Muchen did not feel relaxed about this, because he knew that this offensive was just the beginning. Boom! Boom! And just when Muchen's thoughts just passed by, there seemed to be endless muffled thunder sounds in this space. Muchen raised his head slightly and saw suddenly countless black meteors on the horizon. Falling down. Those meteors were all transformed by the light of the fist, and their majestic posture seemed to destroy any obstacles in the way. boom! boom! The meteor fist light fell down, and then fell overwhelmingly on the huge spiritual barrier. Suddenly, violent ripples erupted from the barrier, becoming more and more rapid. However, with the blessing of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits, the defense of the spiritual barrier was surprisingly strong. When the last meteor fell, although the spiritual barrier was full of cracks and about to be broken, it still stood firm. In front of Muchen. However, at this moment, Muchen's heart suddenly jumped, and he sensed a strong sense of crisis, so he suddenly raised his head and saw in the distance, Garuda standing on a huge golden pillar. At this moment, he formed an extremely strange seal with his hands. And around him, the majestic and vast spiritual power was as thick as a black ocean, making people feel heart-stopping. Garuda stared at Muchen with sarcastic eyes, and then he stirred it with both hands. Suddenly, the black ocean transformed by spiritual power also started churning at this time. There seemed to be something terrifying brewing in the ocean. A terrifying wave of fluctuations radiated out. Muchen's expression also became extremely solemn at this time. "I know you are difficult to deal with, but I will not imagine that those previous offensives can pose a threat to you. Those offensives were just to give me some time to prepare." Garuda smiled slightly, then he stretched out his finger and pointed at There were heavy clicks in the black ocean. "Holy Demonic Powers, Holy Demonic Hands!" Boom! The black ocean was suddenly torn open, and countless black energy rose into the sky. Then Muchen's expression changed slightly when he saw a giant black hand that seemed to be stretched out from the Nine Netherworld, suddenly protruding from the black sea. came out, and then seemed to travel through space and cover it. The giant black hand seemed to cover the heaven and earth and all the spaces in front, back, left, and right, leaving people with nowhere to escape. Muchen couldn't help but feel shocked at this moment. Such a method and momentum must be a real magical power! Unexpectedly, this Garuda has also cultivated magical powers! The sky and the earth were dark, Muchen's expression was unusually solemn. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and opened them suddenly in the next moment. His eyes immediately turned red, and a terrible murderous aura came from his body. burst out. Muchen stood with his head held high under the giant hand that covered the sky, and did not dodge or dodge. However, at this moment, a vast aura erupted from his seemingly thin body, as if he had sacrificed himself to become a demon. Sensing Muchen's sudden change in momentum, Garuda's pupils shrank slightly, and then he saw Muchen take a half step back, his body shaped like a bow, and then his right fist came out like this. . At the same time, there seemed to be a low voice, resounding lowly from above the square. "Sacrifice the Devil's Fist!" Muchen stepped on the ground and rushed up. Under the giant hand that covered the sky and the sun, he was as small as an ant. However, he still rushed forward without fear. In the end, he was as small as an ant. He raised his fist and collided heavily with the giant hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of the bombardment, the heaven, earth and space seemed to be silent at this time, and the heaven and earth were silent. However, during this silence, the space at the intersection was directly torn open with huge spatial cracks. Those cracks were like giant dragons baring their teeth and claws, exuding heart-stopping fluctuations. Boom! But still in that silent collision??, the space seemed to shake for a moment, and then, the giant hand that covered the sky trembled violently at this time, and then cracks quietly spread, and finally exploded with a loud shock. However, at the moment when the giant hand exploded, Muchen felt as if he had been hit hard, and his body was shot backwards, hitting the golden pillars one after another, shaking the extremely hard giant pillars into pieces that filled the sky. gold dust. In the distance, although Garuda did not retreat, the huge pillar under his feet also shattered into powder at this time, and his expression became even more gloomy. The sky is filled with golden powder. Muchen steadied his body, he and Garuda looked at each other, and then a trace of bright red blood appeared on the corners of their mouths. The two magical powers obviously caused a kind of counter-shock damage to them. Garuda¡¯s eyes were gloomy. This was the first time he had used magical powers like the Holy Demon Hand, but he still failed to crush his opponent. Muchen also frowned slightly. In the confrontation with his peers, the Sacrifice Demonic Fist, which was always unfavorable, was actually blocked. What a powerful opponent! The same thought passed through the minds of both of them at this time. So, in the next moment, a black stone seal appeared in Garuda's hand. And in Muchen¡¯s hand, a blue feather fan appeared Chapter 1,166 The Battle of Holy Objects Chapter 1,166 When the black stone seal appeared in Garuda's hand, the sound of sea water rushing between heaven and earth suddenly resounded, and then, black sea water continued to flow from it. When it came out, in an instant, the space turned into a huge black ocean. And Garuda stood on the sea, looking at Muchen with cold eyes. "I didn't expect that in order to deal with you, I would even have to sacrifice the Sea-Crushing Seal. Muchen, you are really amazing!" Garuda said in a solemn tone. This Sea-Crushing Seal is a genuine low-level holy artifact. Things, such treasures, were obtained by their palace master at a great price, and finally given to him, in order to enable him to complete the task satisfactorily. With Garuda's strength and the help of the Sea-Flipping Seal, although it is still impossible to compete with the real lower-level Earth Supreme, it will definitely kill the opponent below the Earth Supreme in an instant. After all, the power of holy objects is definitely far beyond what those so-called artifacts and quasi-holy objects can compare to. " Even some low-level supreme beings may not be able to possess a low-level holy object. This shows how rare and powerful this treasure is. "Is it a low-level holy object?" Muchen also raised his head at this time, looking at the vast black ocean with a look of amazement. The power contained in it made him a little frightened. It seems that this Garuda is really prepared this time, but unfortunately, just relying on a low-level holy object may not be able to influence the current situation of the battle. Because Muchen also has low-level holy objects! Muchen smiled faintly at Garuda, and then he held the cyan feather fan. The Supreme Sea loomed behind him, setting off huge waves. A steady stream of spiritual power roared out at this time, and all the energy poured into the hand. In the blue feather fan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And with the crazy infusion of spiritual power, the cyan feather fan suddenly made a buzzing sound, and then expanded directly, turning into a cyan banana fan about ten feet long. On that fan surface, dizzyingly complex ancient lines are engraved, and each line embodies extremely powerful spiritual power. "Wind God Fan!" Muchen held a blue banana fan in his hand and fanned it fiercely. Suddenly, a green wind roared from the sky and the earth. Those winds were almost as if they were real, turning into countless storms, surrounding Muchen's body. . The storm was raging like a giant dragon, directly shaking the space, twisting and shattering it. At this time, Muchen's whole body had turned into a world of storms. Anyone who broke into it would be hit wildly. . That kind of blow is enough to easily tear a ninth-grade perfect expert into pieces of flesh in an instant. A green storm appeared at Muchen's feet, directly carrying him up into the sky, far parallel to Nagaro. He smiled at the latter, gently waved the green banana fan in his hand, and said: " Holy object, what a coincidence, I have it too. " Garuda's face also looked a little gloomy at this time. He stared at the blue banana fan in Muchen's hand. He was obviously a little surprised that the latter was also the one. He took out a low-level holy object. Muchen¡¯s trump cards were really many, which was beyond his expectation. "Then let's see whose holy object is stronger!" Garuda snorted coldly. At this time, there was no other choice. One of them must die between him and Muchen, because, they No one will give up the immortal golden body! Since that¡¯s the case, then he should use Muchen¡¯s bones to become the stepping stone for him to build an immortal golden body! "God-destroying tide!" The stone seal in Garuda's hand erupted into black light, and loud shouts rang out. The black ocean was also violently rolling at this time, and an overwhelming black wave rolled up, and then directly With a destructive capping force, it crushed the space and enveloped Muchen. The huge black wave seemed to cover the sky, and the huge shadow covered an area of ??tens of thousands of feet, which was extremely terrifying. With the help of the power of the holy object, the offensive launched by Garuda at this time has obviously exceeded the limit of the ninth-grade perfection level. Huge black waves were rolling over, but Muchen was calm and calm, and slapped the green banana fan in his hand: "Wind God Scroll!" Whoops! There was a strong wind between the sky and the earth, and the blue tornadoes gathered one after another, and finally turned into a huge tornado of hundreds of thousands of feet. From a distance, it looked like a giant blue dragon. Boom! The tornado swept past, and finally collided directly with the crushing black wave. At that moment, the world seemed to be shaking because of it. ? ??Lala. The huge black wave broke apart at this time, turning into a majestic black rain and pouring down. The green storm also spread out, like an extremely sharp blade, eroding every hole. Heavy rain enveloped the area where Muchen was, and a green wind blade shuttled through the void, covering Garuda. The black raindrops fell on the ground, directly corroding the extremely solid golden ground, creating deep pits. With such corrosive power, even a ninth-grade perfect expert would be corroded if it touched it. Not even the bones can be left behind. And those cyan wind blades are also terrifyingly sharp, leaving faint traces in the space wherever they pass silently. These attacks containing the power of holy objects obviously have destructive power beyond imagination, so Mu Chen and Garuda did not dare to slack off in the slightest. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of them, they activated the green wind to protect the whole body, and ejected all the black raindrops away. The other person turned the black sea water into a water shield, covering the whole body, absorbing and corroding all the pervasive wind blades. And in the midst of the black rainstorm and the wind blades sweeping across the sky, Muchen and Garuda looked at each other from a distance, with intense murderous intent in each other's eyes. They are all well aware of the extraordinary nature of each other. Since they have become mortal enemies now, they must truly solve this scourge to avoid raising tigers. Boom! So, the two of them almost unanimously activated the holy objects in their hands, and the majestic spiritual power was poured in continuously. Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and this space was transformed into the realm of green wind and black water. ???????????????????? Boom! The huge black water rushed out like a deep-sea glue dragon, and was finally torn apart by the sweeping blue storm. The violent and extreme impacts were constantly being staged. An offensive of this level would be difficult for even a person. The lower-ranking Supreme Being is here, and I'm afraid he has to show some seriousness. Boom! There was another violent impact in the sky above the golden square. Black rainstorms and strong winds roared across the sky. Muchen and Garuda's bodies were shaken, and then they retreated some distance in embarrassment. Their faces were all slightly pale. After all, the demand for spiritual power to activate the holy objects was too great. During the previous time, they almost always used the Supreme Spiritual Liquid for support. And in other words, in just ten minutes, they each burned millions of supreme spiritual fluids. There is no other way. After all, they are not the true Supreme Beings. They cannot draw endless spiritual power directly from heaven and earth for support, so they can only rely on Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Of course, you can also rely on your own spiritual power, but in a battle of this magnitude, your own spiritual power is extremely valuable, because they all know that once whoever's spiritual power is lacking first will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. The power of the holy objects is terrifying, but for them now, the consumption is really terrifying. If this continues, I am afraid they will all be drained. The eyes of Muchen and Garuda flickered slightly at this moment. Garuda was obviously unwilling to do so. He originally took out the Sea-Crossing Seal with the intention of using that terrifying power to directly crush Muchen and kill him. However, he never expected that Muchen also possessed a holy object of the same level. As a result, what was originally intended to be a crushing situation turned into this kind of stalemate. But it is obviously not a problem to keep fighting like this. What if the spiritual power is exhausted by then? Although Muchen might have fallen into that situation at that time, Garuda was obviously not the kind of person who would put all his plans on that illusory possibility. Therefore, he must end this battle before he still has enough fighting power. Garuda is also a decisive person. Once he makes a decision, he does not hesitate. With a wave of his sleeve, the black stone seal in his hand disappears. At the same time, Muchen also put away the Fengshen Fan. The violent storm that filled this space finally subsided at this time. The two of them stood on a golden pillar, looking at each other, the volcano sputtered, and the murderous intention almost turned into substance and poured out. . However, at that next moment, the two of them almost closed their eyes in unison. The monstrous black light swept out from Garuda's body at this moment. The black light gradually gathered behind him, and finally condensed into a huge light and shadow. A black light and shadow sat in the void behind him. Behind the light and shadow, a black sun slowly rotated. When the black light and shadow appeared, another golden light shot out from another direction.??, behind Muchen, a giant shadow with bright golden light could be seen condensing out at this time. The two lights and shadows are almost the same, except that one is black and the other is golden. One statue is as deep and strange as a black hole, and the other one is like a real sun, with brilliant power. The eyes of both of them opened suddenly at this moment. They formed the same seal, and the sound of low drinking echoed loudly in the sky above this golden square. "The immortal body of the great sun!" The two immortal bodies of the great sun are looking at each other from a distance at this moment, with murderous intent everywhere! Chapter 1,167 The Battle of the Immortal Sun Chapter 1,167 On the golden square, two huge figures of light and shadow appeared. The majestic fluctuations of spiritual power were like tsunamis, sweeping in waves in all directions, causing the space to shock. When the fight reached this point, Muchen and Garuda finally summoned their immortal bodies. They have a hunch that no matter how many tricks and cards they have, if they want to decide the winner in the end, they may still have to rely on their own immortality. Garuda stood on the shoulders of the black immortal body of the great sun. He looked at the golden body with a cold look in his eyes, and said slowly: "Mu Chen, if you destroy the great sun at this time, Immortal body, I can let you leave safely." However, facing his words, Muchen didn't even raise his eyelids. Garuda was not surprised by Muchen's indifferent response, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense at this moment. Then he did not hesitate and said calmly: "Since you sincerely seek death, Then I will help you today." When he finished speaking, he stamped his feet suddenly, and suddenly, in the huge body of the black immortal body, there were rounds of black sun rising slowly, and finally shattered suddenly. Cracked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black torrent swept directly from the body of the Immortal Sun, and finally turned into countless black undercurrents that could stretch and contract under the palm of the Immortal Sun. These undercurrents are like giant black pythons, faintly emitting a terrifying sense of devouring, as if even the light scattered on their bodies will be swallowed and absorbed. "Supreme magical power, the Eight Sun Demonic Python!" A fierce shout resounded, and countless black undercurrents shaped like demonic pythons shot out overwhelmingly. Their speed was extremely ghostly, and they could actually Blend into the void, pervasive, and extremely weird. Therefore, in less than a breath of time, Muchen realized that the world was surrounded by black undercurrents. These undercurrents made him feel a bit threatening. Once he was hit, he would probably be covered in black undercurrents. All spiritual power will be swallowed up. "Did he turn the opened Eight Yangs into such supreme magical powers?" Muchen thought to himself, the Supreme Divine Powers of the Immortal Sun Body can unlock the power of Nine Yangs, but how to use and create the power of Nine Yangs? , it all depends on their respective abilities. Obviously, Garuda's Nine Sun Magical Power is completely different from his. However, Muchen's expression remained calm. He formed a seal with one hand, and immediately the body of the Immortal Sun under his feet also had endless golden light bursting out. Rounds of powerful and pure golden suns emerged from the body of the Immortal Sun. rising. "Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel!" Mu Chen raised his finger in the air, and suddenly thousands of feet of golden light gathered together, turning into huge golden halo wheels in all directions of the Immortal Sun. These halo wheels rotated slowly, exuding A sense of wonder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When these golden haloes were taking shape, the overwhelming undercurrent of black magic pythons also washed down. Wherever it passed, even the space was torn apart. With such an attack, if an ordinary ninth-grade person was here, he would probably be destroyed in an instant. They will be swallowed up completely by these magic pythons. Not enough. This time, when they hit the golden heavenly wheel, the heavenly wheel suddenly reversed, and then the demonic pythons turned around uncontrollably and counterattacked with an even faster momentum, fighting with those behind them. Undercurrents bombard each other. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The undercurrent collides, and black light spots continuously erupt, swallowing each other and dissipating. Although the Eight Sun Heavenly Wheel created by Muchen does not have extreme attack power, it has almost perfect offense and defense. Any attack that is within its withstand range will be bounced back. In the distance, Garuda looked at the rotating golden heavenly wheel with a gloomy expression. In the past, countless opponents were swallowed up by the Eight Yang Demonic Python that he created, and it was invincible. However, now, facing it, Muchen's defense, which was like a turtle shell, was of no use. However, Garuda was not too surprised by this. After this fight, he already knew how difficult Mu Chen was. In terms of the degree of difficulty, he might not be less willing to give in than Zhu Yan. , so if he succeeded so easily, Garuda himself would be a little suspicious of whether it was a fraud. Garuda¡¯s eyes dropped slightly. Since even opening the Eight Suns can¡¯t achieve results, let¡¯s add another level! Garuda stretched out his palm and formed a strange seal in front of him, and then he sat down directly above the head of the black immortal sun. ??Eight black suns,?At this time, the limbs, eyebrows, dantian, eyes and other positions of the immortal body rose again from the black sun. The black sun contained a terrifying power of destruction. But when the eighth black sun appeared, it was as if a black seed sprouted in the heart of the immortal body, and then expanded rapidly, turning into the ninth black sun. Garuda¡¯s eyes became extremely deep and dark at this time, making people feel heart palpitating. Opening the Nine Suns, this seems to be the ultimate in the supreme magical power of the immortal body! When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes became completely solemn, but he was not too surprised. With Garuda's talent and strength, it was obviously normal for him to activate the Ninth Yang. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and directly dispersed the surrounding Golden Heavenly Wheels. Facing Garuda's subsequent attack, it was obviously impossible for the Eight Sun Heavenly Wheels to have any further effect. The only ones that can compete with the power of Nine Yangs are those at the same level. Muchen's eyes were slightly closed, and his hands formed mysterious seals at this time. Then, he saw rounds of golden suns rising from the golden sun's immortal body. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s eight rounds. But Muchen still did not stop. In the space behind him, the Supreme Sea was looming, and the majestic spiritual power seemed to be going crazy at this time, constantly pouring into the immortal body of the sun. A tiny bit of golden light began to appear from the heart of the Immortal Sun's body, and then expanded rapidly. Ten breaths later, a golden sun also rose slowly. It¡¯s also the 9th **** day! Muchen opened his eyes, and looked at Garuda from a distance. In each other's eyes, the murderous intent was pouring out as if it was about to turn into reality. In the next moment, the seals of the two people suddenly changed. "Nine-Yang Magical Power, Nine-Yang Magic Cave!" "Nine-Yang Magical Power, Nine-Yang Divine Flag!" When loud shouts came from the two people's mouths, endless black light erupted from the Naga Tower. It turned into a magic cave with no end at that high altitude. The magic cave was dark and lightless, as if even the heaven and earth would be swallowed up by it. It was so terrifying that it was indescribable. The magic cave was shrouded, and even the square below was faintly cracked at this time. At Mu Chen's place, there was a surge of golden light. In the golden light, a golden flag was formed. On top of the golden flag, there were nine golden suns. A kind of magical fluctuation emanated, even if it was on the face. Facing the devouring of the magic cave, he never wavered. The power of the two people's attacks was, in a sense, even more powerful than the magical powers they had used before! The supreme magical power of the immortal body is indeed powerful! "In my magic cave, turn into dust!" Garuda's face showed a faint ferocious look. He shouted loudly, and the magic cave shrouded Mu Chen. Wanting to devour it. If Muchen falls into the Demon Cave, even if Muchen has the means to reach the sky, all his spiritual power will be consumed, and even his physical body will cease to exist. However, Muchen looked up at the magic cave. Although his face was solemn, he was not afraid. He took a deep breath, and when his seal method changed, he saw the huge golden flag flicking fiercely and facing it directly. The magic cave was swiped hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. It seems like ripples of golden light visible to the naked eye, rippling through nothingness. That golden light seems to possess a mysterious power. Any attack struck by its golden light will be forcibly turned into nothingness. Even the terrifying magic cave paused under this brush, and then the black light dissipated, and the heart-stopping black became a little more illusory. When Garuda noticed such a change, his pupils shrank slightly. The golden flag that Muchen transformed could actually turn the power of his demon cave into nothingness? "Let's see how many times you can swipe it!" Garuda gritted his teeth, and endless black light suddenly erupted, and the magic cave enveloped him arrogantly. He had to swallow Muchen in without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The Nine-Yang Golden Flag was also violently brushed at this time, and ripples of golden light were emitted, directly brushing the magic hole into the illusion layer by layer. Even later, the golden light spread, and it was actually a forcible force. The shrouded magic hole blocked it, making it unable to move forward at all. But at this time, Muchen's expression became more and more solemn. This Nine-Yang Golden Flag has the strange ability to decompose any power. The previous brushes, if it is an ordinary ninth-grade perfect powerhouse, I am afraid that this Shi had long been turned into a useless person with exhausted spiritual power, but Nagaro Luo¡¯s Demon Cave, but it still hasn¡¯t dissipated. Boom boom! High in the sky, terrifying shock waves continued to spread out. Golden Banner and the Demon Cave faced off again and again, but they were always in a deadlock, unable to tell the winner. "Damn it!" Garuda's expression turned extremely gloomy as he looked at this confrontation. There was even a hint of paleness on his face, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. That is a sign of huge consumption. Of course, Muchen in the distance is obviously in the same situation. A confrontation of this level is a huge burden for both of them. But even so, the two still failed to win or lose. "If this stalemate continues, it will probably end until the two people's spiritual energy is exhausted." And that kind of uncertain situation is obviously not what Garuda is happy to see. So, his eyes flashed rapidly, and after a moment, he finally gritted his teeth, as if he had made some kind of decision, and then he raised his head and glanced at Muchen in the distance with dark eyes. When Muchen noticed his gaze, his heart was slightly shaken, and he felt vaguely uneasy. "I didn't expect you to push me to this point." Garuda's gloomy voice spread, and then he suddenly grasped his palm, and something appeared in his hand. It was a blue stone sculpture. The stone sculpture seemed to be a large Buddha plate. Sitting there, behind the big Buddha's head, there is a big green sun. But when Muchen saw the blue stone sculpture, his heart suddenly turned upside down, and there was even more shock in his eyes. Because from the blue stone sculpture, he noticed a familiar fluctuation, which was the fluctuation of the immortal body of the sun! That blue stone sculpture turned out to be the indestructible body of the great sun! However, this was definitely not cultivated by Garuda, because the aura was completely different. That is to say, this was another person who cultivated the immortal body of the great sun, and in the end, the cultivation failed, and his immortal body was cultivated by someone else. The body was destroyed, but it turned into a stone sculpture. And it fell into the hands of Garuda! Chapter 1,168 The Demonic Hands of the Ten Yang Gods Chapter 1168 The blue stone sculpture fell into Garuda's hands, but it set off a storm in Muchen's heart. He stared at the stone sculpture, and the lineup on his face could not be concealed. "Hey, are you curious about what this is?" Seeing Muchen's rare look of shock, Garuda also chuckled, his eyes full of banter like a cat playing with a mouse. Muchen frowned slightly and did not answer. Garuda didn't care. He threw the stone sculpture and said: "This thing was given to me by the palace master. It is said that in the ancient palace, there were also amazing and talented disciples who practiced the immortal body. But in the end it was a failure, and his Immortal Sun Body was transformed into this thing. " "This thing actually has no effect on others, but for people like us who have also cultivated the Great Sun Immortal Body. But it is a strange object. As long as it is absorbed by the Immortal Sun Body, the power of the Immortal Sun Body can be temporarily increased. " Mu Chen's expression finally changed slightly. It turns out that this Jialou is. Luo actually had such an idea! "I'm so sorry. It seems that I am the one who laughs last." Garuda smiled at Muchen, and then threw out the stone sculpture in his hand without hesitation, and the huge mouth of the black immortal sun at his feet opened Zhang just sucked it into his mouth. Boom! boom! As the blue stone sculpture fell into the mouth of the Immortal Sun, its huge body suddenly shook, and then the already huge body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths , it increased several times, and the spiritual energy fluctuations that erupted from its body reached a terrifying level for a while. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Terrible spiritual power fluctuations swept across, suppressing the Immortal Sun Body at Muchen's feet, causing the golden light to shrink continuously. Almost three-quarters of the entire world was filled with black light. Muchen's expression also became extremely solemn at this time. "Supreme magical power, Nine Yang Demon Cave!" Garuda laughed up to the sky, and then shouted loudly, and saw nine rounds of black sun rising, once again turning into a huge black hole, and the deep color inside that black hole , has reached an extreme level of concentration. From a distance, it actually looks like a black hole taking shape, trying to swallow up everything in the world. This time, the power of the Nine-Yang Demon Cave displayed by Garuda may have surpassed normal minor magical powers! Faced with this move, the ninth-grade perfect-level experts will probably swallow as many as they come, and even the lower-ranking supreme masters will have to put aside some contempt. "Mu Chen, come and die! Let your immortal body become a stepping stone for me to advance!" The magic cave covered the world, and Garuda couldn't stop laughing. When the situation came to this moment, he obviously That victory is only one step away. Garuda looked at Muchen, trying to see the fear on the latter's face, but what made him slightly startled was that at this time, Muchen's face, which was originally a little shaken by the blue stone sculpture, turned out to be Became calm again. "It's already this time, and you're still pretending to be a ghost with me. You really don't know how to live or die!" Garuda's eyes darkened and he smiled coldly. However, Muchen didn't care about his sarcasm, and just took a deep breath. He looked at the black hole that exuded terrifying power, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. "I didn't expect you to be able to activate the power of Nine Suns to this extent." Garuda sneered and said, "My level of power is already the ultimate in the immortal body of the sun, so facts have proven that I am the only one who can Only then are you qualified to advance to the Immortal Golden Body!" "Is this the ultimate?" Muchen murmured to himself, and then a smile appeared on his handsome young face. He looked up at Garuda and said, "I think. , I'm afraid that's not the case." Garuda's expression changed, and he was about to speak when he heard Muchen's voice continue to come: "At your level, even with the help of the power of the stone sculpture, it's just Jiuyang. "And the limit of the immortal body may not necessarily be the nine suns." Jialou Luo smiled and said: "Nine suns are not the limit? Hey, you idiot, there are nine stars in the immortal body." Now that you and I have ignited all the seeds of the Great Sun, you say this is not the limit, how can you still create the Tenth Yang for me?" The moment the Great Sun Indestructible Body is cultivated, it will be in the body. Nine sun seeds will be born. This is the supreme magical power of the immortal body of the sun. However, now, Muchen says that nine suns are not the limit, so where is the limit? "The Tenth Yang" Muchen looked at Garuda, a strange smile appeared on his face, and said, "Isn't that the Tenth Yang?" Garuda'sThe light was projected along Muchen's line of sight, and his heart was immediately shocked, because what Muchen was looking at was actually the dazzling sun behind his head! Garuda's face was gloomy and uncertain, and he immediately laughed angrily: "Are you really a fool? That day was just the manifestation of the immortal body and spiritual power of the great sun!" It's not that he hasn't detected that day* *** day, but there is no result, because any spiritual power poured into it will only make that day brighter, and the rest will have no effect. Therefore, in Garuda's view, that **** sun is just used to maintain the majestic and mysterious appearance of the immortal body of the great sun. "Really?" When Muchen heard this, he immediately smiled strangely. Then he stopped talking and just sat down cross-legged on top of his head, forming a seal with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And that is to say, at the moment when the seal was formed, the golden sun behind the Immortal Sun's head actually emitted a buzzing and vibrating color, and then billions of golden lights. The violent eruption directly took back the world occupied by the magic cave, and even with the tyranny of the magic cave, this time, it was unable to swallow up the golden light. A terrifying and heart-stopping spiritual power fluctuation is bursting out from the golden sun crazily. That level of spiritual power made even Garuda's scalp numb. He lost his voice in shock and said: "How could you have such terrifying spiritual power?" Muchen said calmly: "Weren't you very curious before, why? Is the effect of my perfect baptism in the Tianhe so ordinary?" Garuda was startled, and then his expression changed drastically: "You poured all the power of the perfect baptism into that ****. In the sun? You crazy person!" "The spiritual power required to activate this Tenth Yang is far beyond your imagination." Mu Chen smiled lightly and said: "Perfect baptism can certainly make my strength more refined, but But I have never been able to truly advance to the level of Earth Supreme. In that case, why don't I use that little bit of improvement to test whether my guess is correct?" "That's right, Mu Chen only made some guesses about this Tenth Yang. He just made some guesses. He wasn't very sure at first, but he still did it. Garuda¡¯s face became a little distorted. He gave up the perfect baptism for some uncertain things. In his opinion, it was simply unimaginable. But what made him lose his mind even more was that Muchen actually won in this kind of gamble. He actually activated the Tenth Yang! Looking at the dazzling golden sun, a feeling of fear finally welled up deep in Garuda's heart. "You are pretending to be a ghost, trying to shake my mind, just die!" But in the end, Garuda roared with a ferocious expression. At this time, he had no way out, so even if there was a road of death ahead, he could only Can get through. So, as soon as his seal technique changed, he saw that the magic cave covering the world roared down crazily, directly engulfing Muchen. The Demon Cave roared in, and countless strands of black energy were like wolf smoke, shattering the space. Muchen took a deep breath, his face was solemn, and he formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. ??The nine-round golden sun slowly rose from the immortal body of the sun at this time, and finally broke away from the Dharma body and floated around. The largest golden sun is in the center, and around it, nine golden suns are circling, like stars holding the moon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rotation began to accelerate, and the last nine golden suns actually hit the tenth sun directly. Then, a loud sound resounded, and the indescribable golden light spread like substance. The whole world became golden and bright. And in the golden light that filled the sky and the earth, Muchen's indifferent voice suddenly sounded at this time: The supreme magical power, the power of the ten suns. " "Ten Yang God Buddha's Hand! When Muchen's voice fell, an indescribable golden hand suddenly stretched out from the endless golden light. On that big hand, there were ten golden suns engraved on it. The big hand was as if it were made of gold. It's flawless, and at first glance, it actually has a strange feeling that you can't take your eyes away from. From a distance, it looked like the hand of a god descending from the sky, and an indescribable sense of pressure enveloped it. ??The big golden hand stretched out, grasped the huge magic cave, and then squeezed it gently and skillfully. boom! ??The magic cave that had made Muchen particularly afraid before, was like a fragile egg at this moment, and it shattered with a bang, and the black spiritual power was violent and unparalleledIt spread out, but it was unable to shake the golden hand at all. Instead, it quickly dissipated under the extinguishment of the golden light. This is a terrifying force that is almost crushing! Pfft! When the magic cave was crushed, Garuda spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of fear and horror. He obviously couldn't imagine that he could be crushed so easily by attacking with all his strength. . Escape! This thought flashed through Garuda's mind. He looked pale and extremely embarrassed. He already understood that he had completely lost this confrontation. If he didn't escape, he would probably die. With this thought passing through his mind, Garuda immediately retreated in confusion. However, the moment he just retreated, the sky suddenly brightened, and then he saw a flawless golden hand penetrating out of the void, and finally facing him, he patted it down gently. Chapter 1,169 The Final Winner Chapter 1,169 Buzz! The golden light enveloped the heaven and earth, extremely bright, but at this moment, Garuda was in a state of death, because the indescribable golden hand had penetrated the space, appeared directly above him, and then patted down. . It seemed like a slow tap, but it actually shuttled directly through the space. The speed was indescribably fast. Moreover, at this moment, Garuda could feel that the space covered by this golden hand was actually He was directly frozen, which meant that he had no way to escape. A look of fear appeared on Garuda's face, and then he screamed: "I surrender!" The big golden hand shrouded seemed to pause slightly at this moment. Garuda's eyes flashed when he saw this. , as soon as he held his palm, a jade stone appeared in his hand, and he was about to crush it. This thing is a life-saving thing given to him by the palace master. As long as he crushes it, he can break the space and escape. Boom! However, just when he was about to crush the jade, he suddenly felt golden light filling his eyeballs, and an indescribable terrifying force swept in from all directions. Under the oppression of that terrifying force, Garuda's body was unable to move, as if frozen. Then, the big golden hand covered it mercilessly, and directly hit the black immortal body of the sun. boom! The extremely majestic Sun Immortal Body was extremely fragile under this big golden hand. It actually burst into countless cracks and exploded completely with a final bang. When the black immortal body of the great sun exploded, Garuda also suffered a fatal impact. Blood spurted out and he instantly turned into a bloody man. His whole body's spiritual energy became disordered and sluggish. "Mu Chen, if you dare to kill me, our Holy Demon Palace will definitely not let you go! The palace master will definitely make your life worse than death!" Garuda also sensed Muchen's intention to kill him, and immediately let out a grudge. The curse roared. However, Muchen remained unmoved, and his big golden hand came down. Garuda's body also exploded, and the golden light swept across, wiping out all the Supreme Sea and the souls in it. After doing all this, the big golden hand gradually dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the big golden hand dispersed, Muchen couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. The fluctuations in spiritual power around his body weakened at an alarming speed. The previous attacks almost completely consumed all the spiritual energy in his Supreme Sea. Muchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, endured the severe pain in his body, waved his hand, and saw a rosette made of blood jade appeared in front of his eyes, and then he sat cross-legged on it. The cold energy quickly poured into Muchen's body, repairing the wounds inside his body and restoring his depleted spiritual power. Such repairs lasted for more than ten minutes. Muchen just opened his eyes. Feeling the recovery of injuries in his body, he couldn't help but patted the blood jade rosette in wonder. If he had been allowed to repair his previous injuries normally, it would have taken nearly half a day. However, with the help of the power of the rosette, he was able to recover nearly half of his injuries in just ten minutes. After repairing the injuries in his body, Muchen stood up and looked at the place where Garuda was wiped out before. He could only see countless black light spots floating in the mid-air there. Those black light spots were the indestructible body of Garuda before, and they contained extremely powerful spiritual power. With a move of Muchen's palm, those black light points roared towards him, and finally gathered in his palm, directly turning into a black ball of light about the size of a human head laughing. Inside the ball of light, a black immortal body of the great sun was vaguely visible. Muchen looked at this black ball of light with somewhat complicated eyes. If he had been defeated by Garuda before, I am afraid that his immortal body would have transformed into this. This road to the eternal immortal body is really cruel. After Muchen sighed in his heart, he quickly restrained these emotions, and then made another move with his palm, and another ray of light flew from the distance. Floating in front of him. In that light, there is a black stone seal, which is the low-level holy object that Garuda used before, the sea-covering seal. "It is indeed a true holy object. It was able to survive the aftermath of that kind of attack intact." Muchen held the Sea-Crossing Seal, his eyes full of joy. The power of this sea-turning seal is not weaker than his Wind God Fan, and this kind of real holy object, even some low-level supremes, may not be available to everyone. But right now, he has two real holy objects. The lower levelMy dear, if you tell me this, even those lower-ranking supreme beings will be jealous. Muchen threw away the sea-covering seal, but did not directly refine it. Although Garuda has fallen now, this thing was given by Lu Heng, the master of the Holy Demon Palace. No one knows how it will turn out. There won't be any means left, so to be on the safe side, let's wait until everything settles down before refining. But right now, he has more important things to do. After collecting all the trophies, Muchen turned around and cast his burning eyes on the ancient altar in the center of the golden square. With a movement of his body, he appeared under the altar, then he gathered his spiritual power, and walked up the stone stairs step by step with a solemn expression, and finally reached the top of the altar. Here, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a thin golden page floating. On the golden page, it seems to be inscribed with the oldest text. Although the golden light there is weak, it makes Muchen feel a A heartfelt palpitation. Muchen stared at the golden page, but his body trembled slightly. At this moment, the emotions in his heart had obviously reached an uncontrollable level. Over the years, the goal he has worked hard for is finally within reach. As long as he gets this golden page and evolves his immortal body into an immortal golden body, then he will truly embark on the path of being an unparalleled powerful man. Muchen slowly stretched out his trembling palm, and the path of Yuka The black ball of light transformed by the immortal body of Lou Luo also floated out slowly, and finally landed on the stone platform. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the black ball of light landed, it shattered into pieces, and then turned into wisps of black flames. Those flames rose up, and finally slowly wrapped the golden page. The golden page began to burn, and in the next moment, billions of golden lights suddenly erupted from it. Finally, the golden light melted and turned directly into golden magma. The magma rolled so hard that even the space could not bear it, and began to collapse. But Muchen was staring at the golden magma at this time, and a spiritual light appeared in his eyes. In the magma, he seemed to see countless tiny ancient characters flowing. The golden magma condensed above the altar and turned directly into a huge golden magma lake. The lake rolled and seemed to be faintly destructive, capable of destroying anything that stepped into it. The golden magma lake was rolling, seemingly brewing, until at a certain moment, golden flames rose up in the magma. These flames condensed and turned into ancient words, floating in front of Muchen's eyes. The Dharmakaya enters the divine pool and transforms into a golden body. Muchen stared at the ten ancient fonts, and then looked at the golden magma lake that exuded terrifying temperatures. He couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Although he had never touched it, he could feel how terrifying it was. To be blunt, I am afraid that even a low-ranking Supreme Being would not dare to throw the Supreme Dharma Body into it easily, because it is likely to be destroyed in an instant. Although he was a little frightened, Muchen was not an indecisive person after all. What he had worked hard for these years was for this moment. Therefore, even if the lava lake in front of him really had a narrow escape, he would definitely not hesitate. Step in hesitantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and then his face became solemn. Without hesitation, he quickly formed even numbers of seals. Suddenly, golden light surged, and behind him, he transformed into a huge immortal body of the sun. He raised his head, glanced at the Immortal Sun Body behind him, and then with a thought, the Immortal Sun Body took one step forward, heading towards the magma lake burning with golden flames without hesitation. Muchen also sat down cross-legged at this time, looking at the immortal body hidden by the magma lake, his eyes gradually closed. The transformation that we have worked hard for for many years is finally here, and it is about to arrive! (There will be another chapter tonight.) Chapter 1,170 Immortal Golden Body Chapter 1,170 The moment the Immortal Sun stepped into the golden magma lake, Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the lake, trembled suddenly, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Because at this moment, he who was closely connected with the Immortal Sun Body clearly felt that an indescribable force was furiously washing away the huge body of the Immortal Sun Body. And under the wash of that kind of power, the originally huge Sun Eternal Body was melting layer by layer at a speed visible to the naked eye. That melting feeling not only acted on the immortal body, but also fed back to Muchen's body at the same time. As a result, an indescribable severe pain surged out of Muchen's body crazily. That kind of severe pain was even unbearable for Muchen. He clenched his teeth and even blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth. His body was constantly trembling and his eyes were red, but he forced himself to endure it, because he knew that at this time, the Immortal Sun was undergoing transformation with the help of the power of the magma lake. And now it is the tribulation of transformation. If he cannot bear it, it will lead to incomplete transformation. Even if he really evolves into an immortal golden body, it may not be perfect. And Mu Chen has worked hard for many years, obviously not just for an imperfect immortal golden body. Because, his ultimate goal is the legendary, most powerful supreme dharma body in the world, the eternal immortal body! Therefore, he must be perfect in this transformation! Muchen's body was wet with sweat, and in the golden magma lake, the golden magma was also frantically washing away the Eternal Sun Body. Under this wash, the huge body of the Eternal Sun Body was rapidly flowing. The feeling of shrinkage is like a huge fat man evaporating all the excess fat in the body. Therefore, although the size of the body of the Immortal Sun is shrinking, the color of the surface of its body is quietly changing. The originally bright golden color begins to show a hint of depth, and even gradually becomes extremely thin. The purple meaning was behind the head of the Immortal Sun Body, and that **** day was melted at this time, turning into billowing golden liquid that flowed down, covering the surface of the Immortal Sun Body layer by layer, and finally Under the wash of that kind of magma lake, it began to merge into that huge body. When the Immortal Sun Body first entered the magma lake, it should have been several thousand feet tall, but now, in just ten minutes, it was only less than a thousand feet tall. "It's just that although it is constantly shrinking, if you sense it carefully, you will find that the power contained in this shrunken Supreme Dharma Body has gradually reached a very astonishing level. Mu Chen obviously sensed this, which made him feel a little better when he was in severe pain. At least, this sign gave him some comfort. After all, his pain was not in vain. Under that terrible transformation-like pain, even the concept of time seemed to gradually disappear, because later, Muchen had gradually become numb in the pain. This kind of numbness is not a good thing. Once you fall into it, your own mind will collapse. If there is a slight accident, you may even destroy your body inadvertently. Therefore, although Muchen gradually became numb, he still held on to a trace of clarity in his heart, trying hard not to let himself get lost. But in this state, Muchen obviously could not maintain it forever. The only thing he could pray for now was , that is, hoping that the transformation of the immortal body can be completed before his reason is about to be lost. ¡°Otherwise, the consequences will be quite terrible. "But fortunately, Muchen's prayer seemed to have some effect." On top of the altar, in the huge golden magma lake, magma bubbles continued to rise, and then exploded, bursting out with golden light, which was extremely gorgeous. At the edge of the lake, the pale-faced Muchen finally slowly opened his eyes. There was no brilliance in his eyes, but the endless exhaustion and pain that almost made him collapse. However, when his somewhat numb eyes saw the golden magma lake in front of him, divine light finally focused again, and emotions were resurrecting on his pale face. Because he felt that the seemingly endless pain suddenly disappeared at this moment. "Has the transformation been successful?" Muchen murmured to himself, while his eyes were fixed on the magma lake.   Gulu gulu! Under his gaze, countless magma bubbles suddenly appeared on the lake surface, and the entire magma lake was completely boiling at this time. The bubbles burst and golden light burst out. Under the lake, there is a shadow that is approaching quickly, and finally sets off a golden wave, rolling away, and as the wave falls, only a huge figure can be seen, slowly rising from the lake. Muchen looked at the giant shadow rising from the magma lake. At this time, even with his firm mind, he couldn't help but tremble with excitement. The boiling golden magma rolled down from the giant shadow, clearly revealing it in Muchen's eyes. It was a completely unfamiliar giant shadow, but with the help of a strange link, Muchen knew that the giant shadow in front of him was the immortal golden body he had been pursuing so hard! This Supreme Dharmakaya no longer has that **** sun behind its head, and its body is no longer the bright golden color as before, but because of the extra trace of purple meaning, it has turned into a kind of purple gold. color. " Moreover, on the surface of its body, there are ancient purple and gold lines. These lines seem to be made by nature. Each one is extremely mysterious and possesses inexplicable divine power. ¡°And if you look carefully, you can find that those lines, faintly, seem to form rounds of the rising sun. Muchen looked at this Dharmakaya, and he seemed to have an illusion. This Dharmakaya seemed to represent immortality, and even the years could not corrode or destroy it. "Is this the Immortal Golden Body?" Muchen murmured, after years of hard work, he finally achieved it. At this moment, even Muchen felt a little unreal. "Why is it so short?" However, Muchen quickly came to his senses, and a strange look appeared on his face. From a normal perspective, the immortal golden body of about several hundred feet is certainly not short, but if compared with other supreme dharma bodies , then he is really a dwarf. You must know that even Muchen's immortal golden body before was about several thousand feet long when it was condensed and formed. The immortal golden body in front of him at this time probably only reached the thigh level. In this vast world, the more powerful the Supreme Dharmakaya is, the larger its size will be because it can withstand more powerful spiritual power. But is the current immortal golden body, which is only a few hundred feet tall, really more powerful than the previous immortal body? Muchen scratched his head, then he stretched out his palm, and the immortal golden body also stretched out his palm, and the two came into contact. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light surged, and the Immortal Golden Body directly enveloped Muchen. Then he felt that he directly gained all the control rights of the Immortal Golden Body. It was at this moment that he felt the power contained within the several hundred feet of the immortal golden body. That was a kind of power that made Muchen instantly stunned. "This kind of power" Muchen lowered his head, and then slowly clenched his fingers. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly punched out. boom! The moment the immortal golden body punched out, there seemed to be a harsh sonic boom in the world, and indescribable golden light roared out. Then, Muchen saw, on the golden square, a A huge fist seal. And the space in front of it was even more shattered into pieces, with space fragments shooting out in all directions. Muchen stared at the terrifying destructive power of this punch with his mouth wide open. The power of this punch was not even much weaker than when he used the Ten Yang God Demon Hand before! " If Nagaro was still here at this time, Muchen would probably not have to fight with him anymore, and could blow him up with just one punch! "Is this the power of the Immortal Golden Body?!" Muchen stared blankly at the Immortal Golden Body shrouded outside his body. After a while, he laughed softly. The laughter gradually became louder, and finally echoing in this space. According to Muchen's speculation, I am afraid that his immortal golden body now, if we want to talk about rankings, is definitely enough to rank among the top fifteen of the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies! Years of patience and hard work are finally here, finally transformed! Transform into a dragon and take flight! Muchen laughed, and then he fell down heavily on the altar without any scruples. Now, he can definitely be regarded as an invincible existence under the Earth Supreme. ¡°Even, with the power of the Immortal Golden Body, even if he meets the lower level Supreme, even without the help of the Soul-Slaughter Guard, he will have the strength to escape unscathed. Muchen looked at the empty sky, before his eyesHowever, a delicate and pretty face faintly emerged, she had long hair like the Milky Way, and eyes as clear as glass. In those days, Muchen's heart was anxious many times, all because of those pair of eyes. Gradually, it became quiet. He raised his palm, seemed to gently caress the unforgettable cheek, and then laughed. "Luo Li, I did it." "I will go to you soon and wait for me!" Chapter 1,171 The Cemetery of the Emperor of Heaven Chapter 1171 This is a barren mountain range. There is no grass growing in the mountain range, as if it has been affected by some destructive force. Even after thousands of years, it is still lifeless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the space above this mountain range suddenly became distorted, and then a slender figure stepped directly out of it and stood in the sky. This figure is naturally Muchen who left the Scripture Depository Tower. After successfully evolving the Immortal Body of the Sun into the Immortal Golden Body, he obviously has no need to stay any longer. Muchen walked out and glanced around. He was slightly startled when he looked at the barren mountain range, and then a solemn look appeared on his face, because he could faintly feel that there were extremely terrifying things left in this mountainous land. strength. They seem to be two completely different forces confronting each other. "What a terrifying power" Muchen's expression changed a little. This was just some residual power, and it had been washed away by thousands of years. He didn't expect it to still be so terrifying. And because of this, the masters of these two forces are self-evident. ¡°Other than the Emperor of Heaven from the ancient Heavenly Palace and the Demon Emperor from the outside world, who else could have such power that could almost destroy the heaven and earth? "Is this that level of terrifying?" Muchen sighed, and then cautiously swept forward, not daring to fall to the ground easily, for fear of accidentally activating the remaining power and suffering a disaster. He quickly passed through this barren mountain range. Suddenly his eyes moved and he looked up to the distance. In the mid-air there, there were several lights and shadows rushing away. Those lights and shadows all have extremely familiar spiritual power fluctuations. "Hey, Muchen!" When Muchen noticed those rays of light and shadow. The latter and others obviously sensed it immediately and stopped immediately. Then a joyous and pleasant voice came from a distance, and that voice obviously came from Lin Jing. Muchen smiled slightly, his body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of those rays of light and shadow. He glanced around and saw Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao. The three girls of Jiuyou are all gathered together. "You are so slow. I thought something happened to you." Lin Jing was obviously a little happy to see Muchen safe and sound, and said with a smile. "It seems that your gains are not small." Muchen smiled and glanced at the three women. They all looked a little happy, obviously they had achieved satisfactory results before. "Huh?" Muchen glanced at the three of them, and then suddenly started to look strangely at a distance not far behind the three women, because he only discovered it at this time. There was also a figure following him unhurriedly. That figure is also extremely familiar, with fiery red hair, except for Zhu Yan. Who else could it be? Zhu Yan noticed Muchen's gaze, and his face looked a little unnatural, but he still followed him, but not too close. "What is he doing?" Muchen asked in shock. They didn't seem to be very familiar with Zhu Yan. Why did this guy seem to be following him closely? Hearing Muchen's question, Xiao Xiao's rosy mouth couldn't help but curl up slightly, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Zhu Yan coldly. "Hehe, that guy met Sister Xiao Xiao before. Then he was punished. I don't know if his brain was damaged. He just kept following us." Lin Jingjiao smiled. Muchen couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, it seemed that Zhu Yan was the one. He still took action against Xiao Xiao, but from the looks of it, it seemed that the result was not what he thought. But this also made Muchen a little surprised. He didn't expect that Xiao Xiao's hidden strength was so strong that even people like Zhu Yan couldn't benefit from it. She was truly worthy of being the daughter of Emperor Yan. "By the way, where's that Garuda?" Jiuyou glanced at Muchen and asked suddenly. She obviously knew very well that Garuda was Muchen's biggest enemy. "I solved it." Muchen smiled and said. "Resolved?" Hearing Muchen's words, the three goddesses Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou couldn't help but condense their expressions. Naturally, they also knew about Naga Louluo's strength, so they knew it very well. How tricky it is. "Have you solved Garuda? How is that possible?" From that side, a voice full of surprise came, but Zhu Yan couldn't help but speak out. At this time, he looked at Muchen with doubtful eyes. After all, he had fought against Garuda before, so he knew very well how unfathomable this opponent was. Although Garuda was only ranked third on the list of powerful people in Tianluo Continent, Zhu Yan knew very well that if it was really a life and death confrontation, he might not be able to defeat Garuda. But now, Muchen isHe said that Garuda was solved by him. "Solved means that you should not be able to see this person after he is solved." Muchen said lightly, and did not mean to explain too much. After all, he did not need to do this kind of thing. Promote it with great fanfare. "It seems that you have a lot of things to hide." After being surprised for a while, Xiao Xiao chose to believe it. Then she gave Muchen a meaningful look and said. Moreover, for some reason, when she saw Muchen again this time, she even felt a faint sense of danger. That feeling made her understand that during this period of time, Muchen should have An almost transformation-like enhancement. ¡°If she had confidence in defeating Muchen before, then this time, that confidence will be greatly reduced. The young man in front of her has begun to make her a little confused. Muchen just smiled slightly at this. If he was still a little afraid of the strength of Zhu Yan, Xiao Xiao and the others before, then that kind of fear has obviously completely disappeared now. This is due to his self-confidence. With his immortal golden body, even if he really meets the lower level supreme, he is enough to escape intact. As for the lower level supreme, he is even more invincible. Xiao Xiao glanced at Muchen who was smiling and saying nothing, and she was very interested. However, she did not ask any more questions, but changed the subject, pointed her jade finger forward, and said: "If we go deeper from here, we should be able to We have arrived at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Cemetery.¡± Upon hearing this, Muchen¡¯s expression suddenly froze. The Cemetery of the Heavenly Emperor is basically the final point of their trip to the Ancient Heavenly Palace. It is said that it is the final battlefield of the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. ????????????????????????????? Once we get there, the big figures from the top forces of all parties will be able to really come, and by then, the situation will probably become dangerous. "If you really deal with Garuda, then you have to be more careful with the Holy Demon Emperor in the Holy Demon Palace. He will definitely not let you go." Zhu Yan suddenly reminded him. Moreover, Muchen also killed Xia Yu. I think Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty would also hate him to the bone. When Muchen heard this, he smiled at Zhu Yan and nodded, thanking him for the reminder, although he This had been expected. "Let's go." Xiao Xiao said, she obviously ignored Zhu Yan, nodded at Muchen, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou, and then took the lead in turning into a stream of light and shooting out. Muchen and the other three followed immediately, but Zhu Yan, after a slight hesitation, also followed. He wanted to find a way to fight Xiao Xiao again. He was really unwilling to lose after losing before. The group of people flew across the sky. After nearly half an hour, they finally discovered that the barren land under their feet began to gradually weather and turn into dust. Their speed slowed down, and then they all looked ahead with solemn expressions. In the distance, an endless cemetery appeared. The space around the cemetery was in a broken shape, and the entire world was shrouded in two terrifying pressures. Under that kind of pressure, even the heaven and the earth were trembling. Muchen stared at the cemetery surrounded by broken space, and couldn't help but take a deep breath. His body gradually became tense. In his perception, the cemetery seemed to be a real black hole, which made people feel uncomfortable. feel fear. ??Is this the Cemetery of the Emperor of Heaven? Chapter 1,172 The arrival of the top powerhouse Chapter 1172: The endless cemetery seems to be drifting in nothingness. On its periphery, the space is broken, and countless space fragments form turbulence, roaring around it, forming a natural hazard. Of course, the most terrifying thing is the two terrifying forces emanating from the cemetery. "Let's go." Muchen was also shocked by the terrifying aura of the Emperor's Cemetery, but he was not overly so. Afraid, after he pondered for a while, he looked at Xiao Xiao and the others. After finally getting here, it was naturally impossible to turn around and go back. Naturally, the three Xiao Xiao girls had no objection, and immediately the group of people carefully swept out, and finally passed through the turbulent space and fell into the dark cemetery. When their feet stepped into the ground of the cemetery, they suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of oppression hanging over their bodies. Under that pressure, even the spiritual power in their bodies became stagnant at this time. stand up. Fortunately, these people were not ordinary people. They immediately used their spiritual power to gradually resist the oppression, and then they looked up into the cemetery. This look made their hearts shake again. In the endless cemetery, there are countless towering peaks floating in the sky, and the earth is covered with bottomless cracks. Those cracks are winding and entrenched, like giant black dragons. . "The space here has been shattered and even the rules have become chaotic." Xiao Xiao looked at this scene with a serious face. What kind of battle can make the space here unable to be restored for thousands of years. Muchen also had a solemn expression on his face, and just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly moved. Looking in another direction, I could only see streams of light coming from those places at this time. In the end, the figures turned into a series of figures and fell in the Emperor's Cemetery. These people are obviously members of various forces. Now they are arriving one after another at the Emperor's Cemetery. Among these people, Muchen saw a familiar figure, and it was Xia Hong from the Great Xia Dynasty. At this time, the latter was staring at Muchen with malicious eyes. "Hey, Muchen, you were very proud and arrogant before!" Xia Hong looked at Muchen suspiciously, with a stern smile on his lips. If it was before. Even if he met Muchen, he would probably be able to hide with his head shrunken, but things were different now. When he stepped into the Emperor's Cemetery, Muchen looked like a dead person in his eyes. . Because when he gets here, he can summon his father at any time. However, Muchen simply ignored Xia Hong's hateful look. As for the so-called Emperor Xia. At this time, he was fully prepared. His look of indifference fell into Xia Hong's eyes. But it made the latter's face become distorted. He looked ferocious, and then a jade talisman flashed out in his hand. "Mu Chen, I will definitely ask you to kneel down and beg me later!" Xia Hong roared, and suddenly crushed the jade talisman in his hand. Boom! The jade talisman shattered, and powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out. The spiritual power gathered and tore apart the space, forming a space passage of about ten feet. The moment the passage was formed. A stalwart figure stepped out slowly from it, When that figure stepped out of the space passage. Suddenly, the majestic and vast spiritual power swept across like a storm. The nearby mountains floating in the sky were turned into dust by this majestic spiritual power. "Is this the Cemetery of the Emperor of Heaven? Xia Hong, you did a good job." When the majestic figure arrived, he looked around and then nodded in praise. "Where is Xia Yu?" The Emperor Xia praised him first, and then suddenly asked. Here, he did not feel any fluctuations in Xia Yu's spiritual power. When Xia Hong heard this, he immediately looked at Muchen with resentment: "Father, the emperor's brother has died, and he is the murderer!" In mid-air, Emperor Xia's figure seemed to pause, and then, there was a pair of completely invisible figures. Emotional eyes projected down and rested on Muchen's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Xia Yu's gaze came over, Muchen suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure coming from him. The oppression seemed to be forcing him to kneel on the ground. The terrifying oppression shrouded, and Muchen's expression was also gloomy. However, in the next moment, purple-gold light suddenly burst out from his body, and he resisted the oppression from a superior, but other The ground beneath your feet was cracked and cracked. "Hmm?"Seeing that Muchen had resisted the pressure of his spiritual power, Emperor Xia also let out a cry of surprise. With his supreme strength, an ordinary ninth-grade perfectionist would probably directly suppress his spiritual power in his physical body. It was shattered, but now, this kid is actually unscathed? Muchen gritted his teeth and endured the terrible spiritual pressure, but he still raised his head and looked directly at Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty. The Xia Emperor, wearing a golden dragon robe, had a majestic figure, standing with his hands behind his back, his face showed a light golden color, and there was a faint majesty exuding, which made people feel heart-stopping. Click. Muchen glanced at Emperor Xia, and immediately crushed the jade stone Mandala gave him without hesitation. Suddenly, violent spiritual power turned into a space channel behind him, and then, a petite silhouette appeared directly from him. Walk out of that space passage. The moment she walked out, the spiritual pressure from Emperor Xia on Muchen was instantly eliminated. "What? Emperor Xia of the Great Xia Dynasty is so reckless about his status that he wants to take action against a junior?" Mandala's slightly immature but cold voice also sounded at this time. Emperor Xia looked at the Mandala that appeared behind Muchen with a slightly gloomy look. His indifferent voice was full of murderous intent: "This beast is going to kill the crown prince of my Great Xia Dynasty. If you, Great Luo Tianyu, want to protect him, then I, the Great Xia Dynasty, can only go to war with you." As he finished speaking, two figures walked out of the space passage behind him again. They were two lower-ranking supremes, and they were obviously the top leaders of the Great Xia Dynasty. Strong. There are two lower-ranking supremes and one upper-ranking supreme. This lineup is already quite powerful. If an ordinary top force faced this kind of lineup, they would probably hand over an inconspicuous Muchen without hesitation, but there was only a faint smile on Mandala's little face. In the space passage behind her, several figures also walked out at this time, and the majestic spiritual power swept away, and they were five lower-ranking supreme beings. These five lower-level supreme beings are naturally the leaders of the top forces from the Northern Realm. Of course, now speaking, they should all be considered members of the Northern Realm Alliance. "We, the Northern Territory Alliance, are one. If your Great Xia Dynasty wants to declare war, then we will accept it together." Mandala seemed to smile and said. Behind him, the five lower-ranking supremes also curled their lips helplessly. Although they did not agree with the idea of ??going to war with top forces such as the Great Xia Dynasty, due to the existence of Mandala, they There was no objection. ??At least, judging from the lineup, the overall strength of their Northern Alliance is stronger than that of the Great Xia Dynasty. If they really want to fight, they may still be able to make a fortune. When Emperor Xia saw that Mandala was actually willing to go to war with their Great Xia Dynasty in order to protect Muchen, his eyes became a little cold. His face was expressionless, but the spiritual power around him shook like a storm. The anger in his heart has been shown. The space seemed to be becoming more and more distorted under the wrath of Emperor Xia. However, facing the furious Emperor Xia, Garuda still stood in the sky, with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations erupting in his petite body, tit for tat. The two parties became tense in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as they were confronting each other, a lot of space fluctuations suddenly came out in this world. It was only seen that the powerful forces from all sides who rushed here one after another also took out the space marks at this time and sent all parties to The top powerhouses of the forces were all summoned to this Emperor's Cemetery. So, for a time, in this Heavenly Emperor Cemetery, powerful spiritual energy fluctuations continued to rise into the sky. Vast and endless spiritual energy filled the heaven and earth, and one by one, the Supreme Being, began to descend into this cemetery. And when these top powerhouses arrived, they quickly discovered the tense situation between Mandala and Emperor Xia. However, these top powerhouses had no intention of getting involved. After all, both sides had high status. Supreme, and the lineup is so strong, if you intervene forcibly, I'm afraid there will be no good results. Furthermore, if the two sides really want to fight, it will be a good thing for them. It is best for both sides to lose, so that their competitors will also be reduced. However, this situation of sitting back and watching did not last forever. "Haha, Mandala, I didn't expect that you would hide in the northern boundary in these years. It's really easy for me to find." A clear laughter , suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth, attracting the attention of many powerful people. When Muchen heard this voice, his pupils shrank slightly, because he noticed that the person called Mandala and did not call him "Mandala".??It is Mandala. This means that the visitor knows the true identity of Mandala. In this Tianluo Continent, apart from him, the only person who knows Mandala's identity is probably Mandala's great enemy, the Holy Demon Emperor of the Holy Demon Palace, Lu Heng. Muchen raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see that the space there was turbulent. A figure seemed to be walking on the ripples of the space. It seemed to be walking slowly, but in the next moment, it appeared directly in front of them. . The figure that came out of the air glanced at Mandala first, then turned his eyes to Muchen and smiled, extremely gentle. "On your body, I noticed the fluctuations of the sea-covering seal. It seems that Garuda has also fallen into your hands." Chapter 1,173 Great Perfection Chapter 1173 "It seems that Garuda has also fallen into your hands." A gentle voice came slowly, neither happy nor angry, calm, but Muchen was there. Under the gentle gaze, the pores all over his body instantly tightened, and an indescribable sense of danger enveloped his body. He raised his head warily and looked at the figure coming out of the air, the life and death enemy of Mandala, and the rumored mount of the Emperor of Heaven in the ancient Heavenly Palace. It was a man who looked extremely elegant. He had a handsome face, and his facial features seemed to be carved from marble, full of lines. His eyes were as dark as the night sky, showing his unique charm. ¡°Obviously, this elegant man is the Holy Demon Emperor of the Holy Demon Palace, Lu Heng! And when Muchen tensed up and stared at Lu Heng warily, a petite figure stood in front of him, directly blocking all the dangerous aura coming from Lu Heng. Seeing the mandala blocking the front, Lu Heng also smiled gently and said, "Don't worry, Garuda's skills are not as good as others. If you fail, even I will have nothing to say." He said, looking at the mandala. Luo, said: "It's Mandala, we haven't seen each other for so many years, why are you so tense when we meet?" Mandala's face was cold, and he said lightly: "You were once a mount of the Emperor of Heaven, but in those days To retreat in fear during that war was really a disgrace to the Emperor of Heaven." As soon as Mandala said this, many of the top powerhouses in the world suddenly looked at Lu Heng in surprise. They obviously did not expect the latter. He still has such an identity. ¡°Moreover, this Lu Heng, when the foreign tribes in that region attacked the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he abandoned his master and fled in fear? This is really unbearable. As soon as Mandala opened his mouth, he directly stabbed the deepest part of Lu Heng's heart with harsh words, which also made his gentle face become a little stiff. Therefore, the expression on his face gradually calmed down, and he smiled softly and said: "Mandala, it seems that you are really asking for death. You were lucky enough to escape with your life back then. I'm afraid you won't be like this again this time." Such good luck." Boom! The moment his low smile fell, a terrifying spiritual power suddenly swept out of Lu Heng's body like a huge wave. The surrounding space immediately collapsed and turned into countless space fragments. , roaring around it. As soon as this powerful spiritual power burst out, it caused the expressions of many top experts present to change slightly. That level of spiritual power is truly a high-ranking supreme. "Emperor Xia, it seems we can join forces for the time being." Lu Heng stood in the air. He turned to look at Emperor Xia and smiled slightly. Once the Holy Demon Palace and the Great Xia Dynasty join forces, even the Northern Alliance will not be able to resist it. Xia Yu's face was still as dark as water. The relationship between him and Lu Heng was not too deep, but now he naturally would not refuse the latter's proposal. He immediately looked at Mandala coldly and said: "Leave that boy to me." , otherwise you should know the consequences." At this time, behind Mandala, the faces of the five lower-ranking supremes of the Northern Alliance became a little ugly. They obviously did not expect that Mandala would still have one. The Holy Demon Emperor is such a formidable enemy. And now, if the Holy Demon Palace and the Great Xia Dynasty join forces, the lineup will immediately surpass their Northern Alliance. After all, the other party has two genuine high-ranking supremes. By then, only one person will be needed to entangle the mandala. In addition, A superior person can deal devastating blows to them. Therefore, they couldn't help but look at the mandala. According to their thoughts, it was obviously best to hand over Muchen at this time. After all, fighting against the two top forces for a mere ninth-grade perfection, then It's really unwise. Under their somewhat nervous gazes, Mandala's young face showed no signs of movement. She just glanced at Emperor Xia calmly and said: "It's impossible to make friends. If you want to start a war, just go ahead. Let's take action." When the five inferior supremes of the Northern Territory Alliance heard this, their expressions suddenly turned bitter. They really didn't understand why Mandala had to keep this Mu Chen. The latter's ninth-grade perfect strength was simply impossible. You don't have that qualification. "Haha, OK! OK!" When Emperor Xia heard this, he also laughed angrily. He didn't expect Mandala to be so irrational, and would rather go to war with the two top forces to save Muchen. If he settles today's matter, the reputation of their Great Xia Dynasty in Tianluo Continent may also drop drastically. After all, even the prince was killed, and as a result, they can't take revenge. In the future, there will be more Who would seek refuge in their Great Xia Dynasty?   "Since you are stubborn, I will try today to see how confident you, the Northern Alliance, are!" Emperor Xia said gloomily, and then the roaring spiritual power around him became more and more powerful at this time. It became terrifying. "Hey, are you okay?" Lin Jing, who had been standing behind Muchen to watch the development of the situation, couldn't help but asked quietly. After all, the current situation meant that they, Daluo Tianyu, could not benefit from it. "Don't worry." When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly, and then he looked at Mandala, who also turned to look at him. He nodded lightly towards the mandala, waved his sleeves, and an endless light bloomed, transforming into a dark and alluring ancient divine flower directly in front of him. Endless dark light emanated from it, causing all the light to disappear within it. The sudden appearance of the ancient divine flower immediately attracted countless astonished gazes in the Emperor's Cemetery, especially those of the top experts, whose expressions changed drastically, apparently aware of the horror contained in the flower. fluctuation. "You!" Lu Heng's pupils shrank sharply at this time, and then he lost his voice in shock and said: "You have found your true body!" His expression was gloomy. In order to prevent Mandala from getting his true body, He specially sent a lower-ranking Supreme Being and paid a huge price for him to enter the Ancient Celestial Palace. However, even so, it failed to prevent Mandala from obtaining his true form? "Is that an ancient mandala flower?!" At this time, the other top experts finally recognized the dark flower, and immediately said in silence: "The leader of the Northern Alliance, his body turned out to be an ancient mandala flower. Mandala flower?!" Mandala ignored the shock at all. She stared at the charming flower in front of her, and a look of excitement appeared on her usually cold face. out. She carefully touched the mandala flower, and facing her touch, the flower showed no resistance. Instead, the dark light patterns around it became more and more obvious, as if it was gradually recovering. "Thank you." Garuda turned his head and said solemnly to Muchen. Although she has never followed Muchen, she can still know how many hardships Muchen went through in order to bring her body back. This friendship is really important. "If you don't break through, with my ability to cause trouble, I'm afraid you won't be able to protect me at all." Muchen shook his head and smiled. He provoked the Great Xia Dynasty. If he didn't do something, he would indeed put them all at a disadvantage. situation. Since he caused trouble, Muchen must do something to compensate. Mandala also smiled, and then without too much hesitation, she walked directly towards the charming flower, and the flower bloomed at this time, allowing Mandala to walk into the heart of the flower. "Stop her!" Lu Heng shouted violently. Boom! He and Xia Yu took action almost at the same time, and saw two torrents of spiritual power running through the void like rivers falling from the sky, directly hitting the mandala flower. However, in the face of their attacks, the mandala petals stretched out, and the dark light emitted. The light passed by and was swallowed up. The two torrents of spiritual power were annihilated silently at the moment they touched. And go. Looking at the overbearing dark light, the expressions of Lu Heng and Emperor Xia became extremely ugly. "That is the dark light of the ancient mandala flower. It is said to be able to dissolve all attacks and is unparalleled in dominance." A top expert couldn't help but speak out. After all, the ancient mandala flower is also very rare and wants to It is even rarer to practice to this level. "Even the attacks of the two high-ranking earth supremes can be resisted so easily. The domain lord of the Daluo Tianyu is really amazing. It seems that in the future, there will be another big shot in the Tianluo Continent." The Northern Alliance The five lower-ranking supremes were also staring at this scene in shock at this time. They really could not imagine that Mandala, who was at the lower-ranking supreme level with them a few years ago, was now so powerful. kind of degree. The dim light kept blooming from the mandala flower, and the figure of the mandala seemed to become illusory, and finally completely integrated into the flower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when the two completely merged, a huge dim light of about hundreds of thousands of feet rushed into the sky, terrible spiritual power raged, and an indescribable sense of oppression emanated from it. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is Sanskrit sound coming from the void, that alluringThe flower unfolds its petals at this time, as if dancing happily, and every time it dances, the world seems to be trembling slightly. In this world, all the top powerhouses felt the oppression emanating from the dim light, their expressions changed completely, and a look of shock could not help but surge into their hearts. Because, that kind of spiritual oppression has surpassed the level of the supreme being! That is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth! Chapter 1,174 The Mandala of Dzogchen Chapter 1,174 The dark light almost enveloped the world, and the powerful fluctuations emanating from the light made even the top experts in the world change their expressions. Because of that kind of fluctuation, it has suddenly reached the stage of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth! The Earth Supreme Dzogchen is the level closest to the Heaven Supreme. Existences at this level, even if you look at the vast world, are definitely top-notch powers. On the Tianluo Continent, there is no Heavenly Supreme Being, so the most powerful ones are the few Earth Supreme Supreme Beings. They represent the most powerful forces and heritage on the Tianluo Continent. Even the top forces from all parties are afraid of them. However, right now, under their eyes, another Earth Supreme Dzogchen has been born It is conceivable that in the future Tianluo Continent, Daluo Tianyu and the Northern Alliance will all have a transcendent status, because they also have an Earth Supreme Great Perfection. Many top experts sighed with complicated expressions, and then some gloating eyes couldn't help but cast their eyes on Emperor Xia and Lu Heng, who looked extremely ugly. "I'm afraid these two people have never thought that after the fusion of Mandala and the main body, the strength will be so hugely improved, and even directly break through the shackles and enter the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. A minute ago, everyone thought that the Northern Alliance would have to pay a huge price this time when facing the two top forces. However, in the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed. Even if two high-ranking Supreme Beings join forces, they will never be able to compete with a Great Perfection-level Supreme Being. Because the gap between the two is really big enough to make people despair. Otherwise, why are there so many supremacy, even if it is many years, but still fails to break through? While Emperor Xia and Lu Heng looked ugly, the five lower-ranking supremes in the Northern Alliance were also looking at this scene in stunned silence. After a moment, they looked at each other in confusion. Liu Tiandao, the original master of the Xuantian Palace, He coughed lightly and said, "I didn't expect that the Alliance Leader would still retain this hand. It's just that we are short-sighted." When Muchen heard this, he glanced at him with a half-smile, and said, "I'm afraid Palace Master Liu wanted to hand me over before." Are you going out? " After all, he and Liu Tiandao had some connections before. Although the Northern Alliance has been formed and the grievances between the two have been put aside, they still have some grudges and their relationship is not very good. If an ordinary ninth-grade perfectionist dared to speak like this, Liu Tiandao would definitely be furious, but facing Muchen, he couldn't put on a show of strength. After all, the relationship between Muchen and Mandala was so deep that they were also It can be seen clearly that if the Mandalas in the past were only the Supreme Earthly Ones, and they still had some thoughts, then when the current Mandalas break through to the Supreme Earthly Perfection, their thoughts will be completely annihilated. . And they also know very well that once their Northern Alliance has an Earth Supreme Great Perfection, what status they will have on the Tianluo Continent is definitely not comparable to those of their forces in the past. With the protection of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, they are able to run rampant across the Tianluo Continent. Therefore, if they joined the Northern Alliance in the past, most of the reasons were because they were forced by the situation at that time and had to do it, then now, they have a happy attitude towards joining the Northern Alliance. Because of this, Liu Tiandao just smiled awkwardly in the face of Muchen's slight ridicule. He had already decided that it would be better not to offend the former in the future. When Muchen saw this, he did not chase after him. He just stared at the huge dark light pillar. Within the light pillar, the charming flower was rising rapidly. In just a few dozen breaths, it directly expanded to About ten thousand feet or so. Looking from a distance, the coquettish flowers stretch out their branches and leaves, like giant pythons. Faintly, they are less coquettish and more menacing. At this time, the mandala flower looked simply more terrifying than an ancient ferocious beast. The dark flowers swayed and bloomed with millions of rays of light. Between the sky and the earth, there seemed to be a dull thunderous roar. The space was vaguely distorted, as if there were dark lightnings falling from the sky and falling into the sky. Among those huge enchanting flowers. The visions between heaven and earth continued until a certain moment, a terrifying tide of spiritual power suddenly swept across the world. Those spiritual powers came like a real flood of spiritual power, and were finally wiped out by the huge flowers. absorbed and gone. And when the last drop of spiritual power disappears, onlyThe huge coquettish flower began to shrink rapidly, and after a few breaths, it returned to normal size. Then, the petals fell off, and a petite figure curled up in it. At this time, Mandala's body shape was still the same as before, looking like a young and immature girl. However, when she raised her head, the pair of originally golden eyes turned into a pair of deep darkness. color. That kind of darkness made her eyes look like two small black holes. If she stared at them for a long time, even her soul would be trapped in them and unable to escape. The black light turned into a black dress outside Mandala's petite body. She walked out of the flower center, and then the Mandala flower quickly shrank and turned into a black flower, appearing in her hand. Mandala opened her small mouth and swallowed the apparently extraordinary black flower directly into her mouth. Then she stretched lazily and cast her dark and deep eyes towards Emperor Xia and Lu Heng. . When they saw Mandala's gaze coming towards them, Emperor Xia and Lu Heng took a step back in unison, their eyes full of wariness and fear. Although only the color of Mandala's eyes had changed compared to before, they could detect that Mandala's aura had become countless times more dangerous. "Emperor Xia, are you still planning to start a war now?" Mandala glanced at Emperor Xia and asked casually. After the successful fusion, she obviously no longer worried about the alliance between Emperor Xia and Lu Heng. Emperor Xia's face was a bit ugly. His eyes flickered, and he was obviously struggling in his heart. If Mandala was just a supreme being, he would not expose the matter easily. But now, Mandala has successfully broken through to the ground. The power of the Supreme Dzogchen, that level, has surpassed what he can contend with. Being an enemy of the Great Perfection, the Supreme Being of Earth, may bring disaster to the Great Xia Dynasty. Compared with this, the loss of a prince is obviously a trivial matter. After all, he still has many heirs, and he still has enough time to train the next prince. Therefore, after being silent for a long time, Emperor Xia took a step back again and said in an indifferent voice: "Since Your Excellency has reached this point, I, the Xia Dynasty, will accept this loss." Many powerful men couldn't help but look at it. Everyone glanced at Emperor Xia and secretly smacked their tongues. This Emperor Xia could even swallow this breath. He is really a heroic figure. No wonder the Great Xia Dynasty has become more and more powerful in his hands over the years. Mandala seemed very calm about this. The Xia Emperor might just be forced to endure it now, but as long as she was still here, the Xia Dynasty would have no choice but to endure it. Perhaps, this situation will change when Emperor Xia can also break through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, but obviously, this day is still a bit far away. If you want to break through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, the accumulation required may far exceed the imagination of any superior Earth Supreme. Therefore, after Emperor Xia chose to forbear, Mandala looked directly at Lu Heng. This time, her tone became much colder. "Lu Heng, this time, the grudge between us should be settled." Her cold voice was full of strong murderous intent. Obviously, she did not intend to let Lu Heng go easily. Lu Heng's eyes also became gloomy at this time. The situation seemed to be a bit beyond his expectation, but he did not retreat like Emperor Xia. Because he knows that the grudge between him and Mandala is almost endless, so even if he is willing to step back, I am afraid that Mandala will not let him go easily. So, he took a deep breath and took a step forward. Boom! The majestic and vast spiritual power swept across like a storm, and Lu Heng punched forward. With this punch, a terrifying gathering of spiritual power turned into a star. The star crushed the space and struck the mandala as fast as thunder. " If Lu Heng's punch was an ordinary low-level supreme, he would probably be seriously injured. However, Mandala just raised his eyes, then stretched out his little hand and flicked it lightly. boom! The huge stars shot out directly, and finally hit a mountain floating in the sky in the distance. Suddenly, the entire top of the mountain turned into a cloud of dust. Ejecting the attack at any time, Mandala said lightly: "If you only have these means, you will die today." Her words were not completely spoken, and then Mandala's heart suddenly moved, and she turned her head sharply, He looked directly into the distance, and a look of shock appeared on his delicate little face. With thisAt this time, other top experts in the world also noticed it and looked at it instantly. Muchen and the others also followed the projection at this time. Under all those gazes, they could only see a huge floating mountain in the distant sky. However, at this time, the top of the mountain was blown into dust by the previous attack, so the inside of the mountain was also here. was clearly revealed. In the mountain, there was a spacious square, and at this time, on the square, there was a figure standing. The figure just stood there quietly, but there was an indescribable feeling. The magnificent momentum spreads out. Even the Mandala, which has just reached the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, appears quite small under this momentum. Mandala stared at the figure, then disbelief appeared on his cheeks, and finally he murmured in silence. "That's the Emperor of Heaven?!" Chapter 1,175 Accident Chapter 1175 The huge square is hidden in the mountain, but now with the collapse of the top of the mountain, it is also exposed to the sight of everyone in the world. Especially in the center of the square, a figure immediately attracted all the attention. It was a man wearing a green shirt. He had a handsome appearance and a majestic body. He just stood there, motionless, but he had a terrifying aura that towered over the heaven and earth. Radiate out. The place where he stood seemed to be a special space. The space there was transformed and distorted at will according to his will All the strong men present looked at the figure in green shirt, whether it was the lower-level Supreme or someone similar to just now. Mandalas who have broken through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth cannot help but shake the spiritual power in their bodies when they see that figure. As for those people under the Earth Supreme, the spiritual power in their bodies rioted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. They immediately averted their eyes in shock, not daring to look too directly. Those beings, even looking at him, would get themselves injured What kind of terrifying power is this? That kind of power, even the Earth Supreme Dzogchen Mandala cannot reach it, sothere is only one answer, the identity of the figure in blue shirt who is enough to dominate the heaven and earth He is the legendary ancient heavenly palace. The founder of the world, one of the most powerful men in the ancient world, the Emperor of Heaven! The entire Heavenly Emperor Cemetery was in a kind of deathly silence at this time. All the powerful men stared blankly at the figure in green shirt, obviously shocked by the aura emanating from it. And this kind of shock lasted for a long time, and then some people gradually woke up. "Thatthat's the Emperor of Heaven!" Some trembling voices couldn't help but rang out, with a deep sense of awe and a hint of greed. These top beings in the Tianluo Continent are so eager to come to the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery. The biggest demand among them is naturally the Heavenly Emperor's inheritance. Or. It is the peerless magical power in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, which can transform the three pure beings in one breath! If they can obtain it, then in the future, they will definitely be able to use it to become the pinnacle existence in the world. Step into the elusive and elusive realm of heavenly supremacy. "Is that the Emperor of Heaven?" Muchen was also looking at the figure in shock at this time. Who would have thought that the Emperor of Heaven who had been hiding would be exposed by the aftermath of the fight between Mandala and Lu Heng. Behind Muchen, Xiao Xiao. Lin Jing, the three girls of Jiuyou couldn't help but look up curiously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! The silence between heaven and earth was broken at this time. After seeing the figure of the Emperor of Heaven, many top experts could no longer bear it. They immediately shot out and appeared on the outside of the huge mountain. Lu Heng glanced at the mandala, quickly backed away, and then approached it. This time, Mandala did not stop him. She just stared blankly at the figure in the green shirt with dark and deep eyes. There are complex emotions surging. Back then, she was brought back from the void by the Emperor of Heaven. She was still young at that time and was already on the verge of death. However, she was rescued by the Emperor of Heaven and has been cultivating in the ancient heavenly palace ever since. When the foreign tribes attacked, she originally wanted to transform into a warrior, but was temporarily sealed by the Emperor of Heaven. This also prevented her from being destroyed along with the ancient Heavenly Palace. So, she treats the Emperor of Heaven. She has feelings like father and brother, but when she wakes up, everything has changed The ancient heavenly palace was destroyed. The Emperor of Heaven disappeared, and even she was seriously injured by Lu Heng's sneak attack, and had to escape in a clone, resulting in many memories being damaged. But no matter what, she will never let that traitor Lu Heng get the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven! Small hands holding mandala tightly. A strong killing intent flashed across her eyes, and then she also rose into the air and headed directly towards the mountain. When Muchen and others saw this, they immediately followed. Strong men from all sides gathered outside the mountain, and as they approached, they suddenly discovered that there was something else beside the Emperor of Heaven. In the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, he held a long sword that looked like crystal. The long sword was unusually simple, just like a rough sword without an edge, but everyone could detect that there was something in it from this crystal long sword. The terrifying power exuded. The little bits of cold light reflected from the crystal sword are capable of cutting through space, like a terrifying power. At this time, this crystal sword was inserted into the feet of the Emperor of Heaven.?There was actually a pitch-black head about half a foot in size. The head was rotten, and only the pitch-black skull could be seen. But it was this seemingly rotten, dark skull that made everyone present feel a sincere chill, as if it contained unspeakable evil. "That crystal sword is it the legendary sword held by the Emperor of Heaven? It is said that it surpasses the level of a holy object" "Is that black head the transformation of the Demon Emperor who invaded Tianluo Continent?" " It seems that the Emperor of Heaven and the Demon Emperor have really perished together" "" Many strong men looked at this scene in the square and couldn't help but whisper. Then some strong men's eyes flickered, and they began to get a little ready to make a move. Whether it is the legendary sword of the Emperor of Heaven, or the one-qi transforming three pure beings rated as peerless, or even the remains of the Emperor of Heaven, they all have the temptation to make people lose their minds. "I advise you all not to act rashly. This place is strange. No one knows what happened back then. If someone triggers something, I'm afraid no one can escape!" However, just when some people were about to move, Mandala became cold. The sound suddenly spread. Many top experts were slightly startled, and then hesitated a little. After all, this place was indeed a bit strange. The remains of the Emperor of Heaven and the dark and evil head made people a little uneasy. "Hey, Mandala, do you want to monopolize the Heavenly Emperor's inheritance and the Heavenly Emperor's Sword?" While everyone was hesitating, a sneer came. Everyone looked around and saw that the person who made the sound was none other than Lu Heng. Hearing this, some top experts also frowned and glanced at Mandala suspiciously. After all, for that peerless magical power, not to mention the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Even if the real Heavenly Supreme Lord comes here, I am afraid he will be moved by it. "Lord of the Great Luo Territory, although you have successfully broken through now, you are not the only Great Perfection in this Tianluo Continent. So don't be too domineering." Among these top experts, someone finally spoke up. The man of sound has a very powerful background, and among his forces there is also an old monster at the level of the Supreme Dzogchen. Although he has not arrived at the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery now, if it is an emergency, he has a special way to make it happen. Therefore, although others are afraid of Mandala, he dares to question it. Seeing someone coming forward, the other top experts also spoke out one after another. Under the temptation in front of them, it was obviously impossible for Mandala to scare everyone. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Mandala¡¯s face sank and she wanted to say something else. But he was secretly stopped by Muchen, because in the situation in front of him, any obstruction would be useless. If he did it by force, it would only arouse the anger of the people. At that time, even Mandala would not be able to defeat everyone present. There are so many top powerhouses, not to mention, behind these top powerhouses. They all have backgrounds that are not weaker than the Northern Alliance. Lu Heng, who was not far away, fell silent when he saw Mandala, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stalemate here did not last long, and then it was broken by the sharp sound of breaking wind. It was seen that several of the lower ranking supreme beings could not bear it any longer and shot out violently. Their target is extremely clear, it is not the Emperor of Heaven sword, but the legacy of the Emperor of Heaven. "After all, the Emperor's Sword was inserted into the evil head that day. No one is sure what will happen if the Emperor's Sword is pulled out. That being the case. Then let's not move the Heavenly Emperor's sword first, but move the Heavenly Emperor's remains. Maybe, the peerless magical power that transforms the three pure beings in one breath will be in the Heavenly Emperor's body. These low-ranking supremes are extremely fast, but other more rational top experts did not stop them. Obviously, they planned to let these people test the water first. Several rays of light and shadow appeared next to the Emperor of Heaven almost teleportingly, then grabbed him and backed away violently. The fallen palm of the Emperor of Heaven separated from the Emperor of Heaven's Sword and was forcefully pulled away. Muchen and the others looked at the Heavenly Emperor's body that had been pulled away, and tensed up their bodies, always on guard. However, what surprised them was that everything was extremely calm and no changes occurred. When many top experts saw this, they also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and then their eyes became greedy and flickered, obviously preparing to start fighting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of the Supreme Being who was holding the remains of the Emperor of Heaven. He punched out, and the punch was like a star exploding and erupting. A terrifying power that shattered space was unleashed. Countless space debris gathered in its fistOn the ground, it was directly hit hard on the chest of a subordinate supreme. boom! A deep voice resounded, and the body of the lower-level Supreme exploded almost instantly, turning into countless flesh and blood Bang! boom! The figure struck out ruthlessly, killing a lower-ranking Supreme Being with one punch, and then struck again swiftly. Immediately, two lower-ranking Supreme Beings were blasted to pieces. When the third low-level Supreme was killed, many of the top powerhouses in the world suddenly came back to their senses. Their expressions immediately changed drastically, and when their eyes were fixed on the ghostly figure, their eyes were filled with tears. There was a look of astonishment. Because the person who took action turned out to be Lu Heng! "Lu Heng, what are you doing?!" Many top experts shouted angrily. Did Lu Heng do this to offend everyone here? However, facing the locks of many top experts, Lu Heng grinned, but this smile looked particularly ferocious at this time. He tilted his head slightly, waved his sleeves, and saw the whole sky of flesh and blood rolled up. . The flesh and blood of the three lower-level Supreme Beings were rolling, and at this moment, something that shocked everyone happened. The remains of the Heavenly Emperor on the side actually opened their mouths at this time, and took out those things in one mouthful. The torrent of flesh and blood was swallowed into the body. This strange scene made all the strong men present feel cold all over. what on earth is it? ! The entire cemetery became deathly silent at this time. £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,176 Demon Emperor? Emperor of Heaven? Chapter 1,176 Quiet! Above the huge square, all the powerful men looked at the scene in front of them with horror. Faced with this situation, even those who stood at the top level of Tianluo Continent were inevitably horrified. Isn¡¯t that figure the Emperor of Heaven? But why would he eat flesh and blood? This look doesn't look like something the legendary Emperor of Heaven would do! "Hahahaha." Seeing the countless horrified looks, Lu Heng couldn't help laughing at this moment. His originally elegant face became a bit more ferocious at this time, which made people laugh. Intimidating. "Lu Heng, what on earth did you do?!" Finally, a strong man shouted angrily. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that the Emperor of Heaven devoured flesh and blood because of Lu Heng. Lu Heng showed a strange smile and said, "What are you doing? I am going to help you resurrect the "Emperor of Heaven"." "Resurrection of the Emperor of Heaven?" Everyone was shocked. Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven has not fallen yet? "He is not the Emperor of Heaven!" Just as everyone was shocked and confused, a cold shout suddenly sounded, and Mandala took a step forward, staring at the figure of the "Emperor of Heaven" with his dark eyes. "Maybe others can't detect it, but she can feel it. Although the figure is exactly the same as the Emperor of Heaven, it is definitely not the Emperor of Heaven's body! "Oh? He's not the Emperor of Heaven, so what is he?" Lu Heng said with a half-smile. Mandala's little face looked a little gloomy at this time. She glanced at Lu Heng gloomily and said word for word: "Lu Heng, it turns out that you have been controlled by the demon emperor from the outside world." "Demon Emperor" ? ¡± A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the top experts present all changed their expressions, and then looked at Lu Heng in shock. The extraterrestrial demon emperor who was rumored to have invaded Tianluo Continent did not die? Lu Heng seemed to be stunned, then he clapped his hands gently and said with a smile: "I didn't expect you to guess this." Faced with such a crime that could make him the enemy of the world, he actually He admitted it easily. "Lu Heng, you are simply seeking your own death!" A high-ranking Supreme Lord shouted with a gloomy expression. "Lu Heng, as long as this news gets out, both you and the Holy Demon Palace will be turned into dust in an instant!" Lu Heng smiled slightly and said: "Then you have to be able to spread the news." Many The top powerhouse's eyes darkened, and various messenger objects immediately appeared in his hands, and then he crushed them violently. These tokens were able to travel through space and immediately send messages back to their respective forces. However, when the token was crushed, their expressions couldn't help but change, because they felt that at the moment of crushing, the information dissipated strangely, and that feeling seemed to be impenetrable. space. They looked up sharply, and then they saw with some shock that a black film appeared over the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery at some unknown time. This film covered the space, like a barrier, blocking the space. The space is completely blocked. That layer of film seems to be thin, but it exudes an aura that even the Supreme Being cannot shake. It is extremely evil and is constantly devouring the spiritual power in the Emperor's Cemetery. Faced with this situation, even the top experts present who had stepped into the Earth Supreme began to become a little commotion. "Let's attack together and kill this beast!" However, these top experts are not ordinary people after all. When they saw that something was wrong, they immediately shouted loudly. In the next moment, eight rays of light and shadow shot out. Refers to Lu Heng. They can also see clearly that everything here is caused by Lu Heng. As long as they kill him, they can break out of the situation. Facing seven lower-level supreme beings and one upper-level supreme being taking action, even Lu Heng would definitely be hit hard by the thunder. However, to everyone's surprise, in the face of such a strong encirclement and suppression, Lu Heng's expression remained unchanged, and the smile at the corner of his mouth turned sarcastic. "Be careful!" Mandala seemed to have sensed something at this moment, and warned loudly. However, when her voice fell, the eight lights and shadows had already approached the area where Lu Heng was, and at this moment, the figure of the "Emperor" who had swallowed the flesh and blood of the previous three inferiors, its tightly closed His eyes actually opened slightly at this moment. He seemed to move his finger, and an extremely evil black light flashed away, as if it merged into the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the same moment, the void tore apart, and the extremely evil viscosityThe mist spurted out, directly forming eight ferocious mouths. The big mouth was like a devil's mouth, full of devil teeth. With a fierce bite, it ignored the distance in space and bit into the eight mouths in one bite. light and shadow. Because the Devil's Mouth moves so fast, it looks like the eight rays of light and shadow are actively involved in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crack-like devil's mouth was bitten, and a crisp sound immediately erupted, and blood and flesh burst out. The several inferior supremes did not even have time to react, and they turned into billowing flesh and blood in the devil's mouth. Even the soul was completely destroyed. Only the superior Supreme One reacted the fastest. At the critical moment of life and death, one of his arms suddenly exploded and turned into a torrent of flesh and blood and threw it into the ferocious demon's mouth. His body turned into bloody light and was shot out backwards. Crunchy! In just a few breaths of time, the seven lower-level supreme beings were instantly wiped out. Those demonic mouths chewed and quietly disappeared, and then appeared behind the figure of the "Emperor of Heaven". The demonic mouths opened one by one, and blood and flesh poured out. When it came down, the Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth and swallowed them all. And as these flesh and blood were devoured, the body of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to gradually become softer, and a trace of life began to appear on his body. ¡°Obviously, he is gradually recovering! "Everyone, why do you need to do useless work? Today, you will all become blood food. This ending has been doomed from the moment you entered here." Lu Heng looked at the horrified people with a smile, road. Mandala's little face also became much more solemn at this time. She looked at the figure of the "Emperor of Heaven" and said slowly: "He should be the Demon Emperor, right?" Lu Heng smiled and nodded. "I would like to thank those guys earlier for taking my lord out of the sealing range of the Emperor's Sword. Otherwise, I would not have dared to step forward and touch him. After all, the Emperor's Sword would sense the demonic energy in my body." Lu Heng raised his eyebrows He raised his palm, and in his palm, there was a trace of sticky black mist emerging. The black mist exuded a sense of evil, and a scream came from it, making people's blood boil. "It turns out that you have been eroded by demonic energy." Mandala nodded suddenly and said indifferently: "No wonder you suddenly attacked me back then. I think you were already eroded by that time." Lu Heng smiled. He said: "It doesn't count as being eroded, because this is of my own free will. My Lord is far more powerful than you can imagine. Even the Emperor of Heaven was just one step away from me. Otherwise, he would not have given up everything to defeat me." "But if the seal continues like this, my lord will probably be truly obliterated. So, this time the ancient heavenly palace is opened." Many top powerhouses shrank their eyes. The reason why the Heavenly Palace was opened was because Lu Heng secretly manipulated it? What he did was to attract them in, and then become the blood food of the Demon Emperor, leading them to break away from the seal and resurrect? Mandala sneered and said: "To put it nicely, you will be eroded by demonic energy. I am afraid that your own will is weak and the demon emperor has found a flaw in your soul. I am afraid that all the thoughts and decisions you have made now will be useless." It is your own true will, but it is controlled by others, like a puppet. " The corner of Lu Heng's mouth twitched slightly, and the smile on his face also faded, and he stared at the mandala with a sinister look, a trace of devilish aura. Wrap around his eyeballs. But in the end, he did not take action. He just smiled sternly and said: "Let you talk now. After my Lord is resurrected, I will make your life worse than death!" "I'm afraid you won't be able to wait until then!" Mandala sneered, then she turned her eyes to Muchen, her mouth moved slightly, and a voice reached Muchen's ears: "I'll stop him, you go and grab the Heavenly Emperor Sword. Only the Heavenly Emperor's Sword can stop the Demon Emperor's resurgence! Muchen was startled, then gritted his teeth and nodded. Whoops! The figure of Mandala shot out almost at the same time, black light emerged, and went straight towards the Emperor of Heaven. "You are stubborn and resisting." Lu Heng smiled sarcastically. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space shook again, and a magic mouth quickly tore open from the void, and then swallowed the mandala in one bite. This seemingly simple move was extremely cruel. The Earth Supremes who had fallen here before had already It is a lesson learned from the past. However, after stepping into the mandala of Dzogchen, it was still much stronger than those of the lower-level supreme beings, so she did not panic. She clapped her little hand, and there was endless light gushing out from between her palms. It turned into a huge dark pattern in front of him. The pattern spread and directly wrapped around the devil's mouth, making it impossible for it to swallow it down. "Muchen!" At this moment, Mandala shouted.   Swish! Muchen, who had been prepared for a long time, turned into a beam of light and shot out. His target was not the Emperor of Heaven and Lu Heng, but the Emperor of Heaven sword inserted in the distance! He used his speed to the extreme and appeared in front of the Emperor Sword in an instant. However, looking at this scene, Lu Heng smiled mockingly and said: "Mandala, you have been following the Emperor of Heaven longer than me. Don't you know that only the Emperor of Heaven can pull out the Emperor of Heaven's Sword?" Muchen was startled when he heard this, but he still gritted his teeth and turned to the hilt of the sword. At this time, even if it didn't work, he could only give it a try. Mandala stared at Muchen, then she tilted her head, showed a strange smile to Lu Heng, and said: "It is precisely because I have followed the Emperor of Heaven longer than you, so I know that if you want to pull out the Emperor of Heaven's Sword, what will happen? "What do you need?" When Lu Heng heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank. He turned his head sharply and looked at Muchen. At this time, Muchen clenched the Heavenly Emperor's Sword with both hands and roared. Immediately, endless golden light swept out from behind him. Behind him, he faintly transformed into a purple-gold figure of 100 feet, a surge of immortal power. , billowing out. And when the giant purple-gold shadow appeared, Muchen exerted force on his arms. Clang! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Chapter 1,177 The Demon Emperor¡¯s Resurrection Chapter 1,177 Qiang! The clear and loud sound of the sword chant echoed from the heaven and earth at this time. The sword chant spread and actually formed a series of sound wave ripples visible to the naked eye between the heaven and the earth. And also at this time, billions of crystal-clear sword lights sprayed out. The sword light seemed to be extremely soft and did not appear to have much destructive power. However, when the sword light was emitted, those who were present were stunned. The powerful man who had reached the supreme level felt a heartfelt palpitation. They had no doubt that if they were involved in that sword light, they would probably be annihilated in an instant. How powerful is that thing? "How is it possible?!" In the shocking eyes, Lu Heng also looked at this scene with some sluggishness, and couldn't help but murmured, this Heavenly Emperor Sword is not the only Heavenly Emperor's sword Was it able to be pulled out just now? Why is it that a boy who is only at the ninth level of perfection is able to do it now? Lu Heng's eyes changed, and he immediately stared at the huge purple-gold shadow behind Muchen, which was only about a hundred feet away. That purple-gold shadow should be Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body, and he noticed an extremely strange thing on it. smell. That is the taste of immortality. That smell makes it seem like even if Muchen himself dies, this Supreme Dharma Body will still withstand the erosion of time and remain immortal. "That's the immortal golden body?!" Lu Heng's pupils shrank, and he finally recognized this supreme body of law, because this was also his expectation for Garuda, but unfortunately, in the end, Garuda, whom he had high hopes for, Luo, however, failed in the fight with Muchen. And obviously, Muchen succeeded. "In the ancient heavenly palace, the Emperor of Heaven once said that the necessary condition for becoming his successor is to cultivate an immortal golden body." Mandala looked at Lu Heng, whose expression changed drastically, and said calmly: "And to To pull out the Heavenly Emperor Sword, other than the Heavenly Emperor, you must obtain the approval of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and this approval is the immortal golden body. " "It's just that no one in the ancient heavenly palace was able to cultivate the immortal golden body in the end, so that's why. It has been gradually forgotten. You, a person who came halfway, will naturally not know these secrets." When Mandala said this, she also sneered. She grabbed it with her fingers, and saw countless dark patterns bursting out. Come, directly wrap up the demon mouth, so that it can no longer draw out its power. "Mu Chen, do it!" At the same time, her low shout also sounded in Muchen's ears. Hearing Mandala's shout, Muchen also held the Heavenly Emperor Sword tightly with both hands. He could feel the terrifying power flowing in this sword. Compared with this power, the Fengshen Fan in his hand was simply Just as weak and insignificant as a firefly. Of course, he also knows that with his current strength, even if he pours out his spiritual power unreservedly, or even burns his own flesh and blood, he may not be able to move the Heavenly Emperor Sword in the slightest. But the good news is that the Heavenly Emperor Sword seemed to be aware of the Demon Emperor's gradual recovery, so it didn't need Muchen to control it at all. Immediately, the sword body shook, and the sound of sword chants rose into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ten thousand feet of sword light surged, and the Heavenly Emperor's sword turned into a sword light and shot out with Muchen. The speed was so fast that it was indescribable. Even the lower-ranking supremes present could only see a ray of light. Flying through the void, its trajectory cannot be seen at all. At such a terrifying speed, the Heavenly Emperor Sword appeared in front of the "Celestial Emperor" almost instantly, and then the tip of the sword flickered to penetrate into his body and seal it again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tip of the sword pierced into the flesh, but Muchen's expression changed because he suddenly discovered that the figure standing in front of him was not the "Emperor of Heaven", but Lu Heng! The Heavenly Emperor Sword pierced Lu Heng's body, the crystal-like sword light surged, and the terrifying sword energy surged out, causing cracks to appear in Lu Heng's body in an instant. What made Muchen feel a little horrified was that Lu Heng, who should have been in another direction, but appeared strangely in front of him, had a look of disbelief and pain on his face at this time. ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to run out and block this destructive sword with his body. Rather than him taking the initiative, could it be that it was the Demon Emperor? ! Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, and then he saw the mandala in the distance and the faces of many top powerhouses, and they all became extremely horrified at this moment. It looked like they had seen something that frightened them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when Muchen's heart was turned upside down, a slender white hand?, suddenly someone gently placed a hand on Lu Heng's shoulder from behind. "Haha, you did a good job." A gentle smile came from behind Lu Heng, and then a figure walked out. The figure was wearing a green robe and long hair. It was the "Emperor of Heaven"! At this time, his eyes were completely opened, and his eyes were dark, with the most evil aura in the world. He was truly resurrected! Lu Heng also turned his head with some difficulty and looked at the "Emperor of Heaven". His lips moved as if he was asking for help. The sword energy in his body was already trying to destroy him. "Don't worry, how could I let my great hero die so easily." The "Emperor of Heaven" smiled, and then clapped his palms again. For a moment, boundless black demonic energy poured out from his palms and poured into Lu Heng crazily. Within his body, all the destructive sword energy in his body was dispersed. However, although he helped Lu Heng expel the sword energy, the latter's body was completely demonized at this time. The surface of his body was covered with ferocious and evil magic patterns, and the monstrous devil energy , transformed Lu Heng's body, and Lu Heng also felt that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly being eroded, and finally gradually turned into that evil demonic energy. This world is also beginning to produce a kind of resistance and rejection towards him, so that he can no longer draw spiritual power from the world. He has been regarded as an alternative by the world. Sensing his own changes, Lu Heng's eyes changed for a moment, but in the end he bowed his head humbly to the "Emperor of Heaven": "Thank you, my lord, for allowing me to be reborn!" When the sword energy in Lu Heng's body was suppressed, Muchen also immediately twitched. The sword shot backwards, with a gloomy look on his face. Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor was still resurrected. Now, the situation in front of them was completely out of their control. Mandala¡¯s face was also tense, and the faces of the other top experts even showed panic. The person in front of them was the Demon Emperor of the foreign race! Even the Emperor of Heaven, who was one of the pinnacles of the world, was a terrifying existence that could only be sealed. Now that such an existence has been released, they may not even be able to fill the gap in his teeth. After the demon emperor turned Lu Heng into a demon body, he stretched lazily and said with a smile: "This emperor of heaven is really an amazing person. He can transform three pure beings with one breath. He is really powerful. If it weren't for good luck, he would still be alive." He was really wiped out." As he spoke, his dark eyes turned to the top experts present, and he immediately said with satisfaction: "But it is really a thing to be able to see so much blood food as soon as you are resurrected. It¡¯s something that makes people happy.¡± ¡°Run!¡± The expressions of some of the top experts changed drastically, and they couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. They immediately burst out with crazy spiritual power and tried their best to retreat from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Cemetery. However, facing their escape, the Demon Emperor smiled jokingly, and then opened his mouth fiercely, and suddenly the sticky demonic energy swept through them like a storm, catching up with the fleeing top warriors. Rolling up, screams erupted, and finally rolled back, turning into billowing flesh and blood, and was swallowed by the Demon Emperor. "I finally came back to life, so let me have a full meal first." The Demon Emperor said with a smile, and then he stretched out his palm, and saw countless torrents of demonic energy sweeping out, turning into a demon dragon, roaring at him Bite and devour the many top experts present. For a time, there was great chaos in the world. Mandala was also involved in nearly dozens of demonic pythons. Even with her supreme power, she could only protect herself. Boom! Muchen waved the Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand. Although he could not activate its power, with the help of its own power, he could barely save himself, but it was also quite embarrassing. In this chaotic situation, the Demon Emperor smiled and raised his hand from time to time, and every time he raised his hand, a torrent of demonic energy swept up a top strong man and fell into his mouth. Chew it hard and then devour it. After swallowing several lower-level Supremes one after another, his eyes swept across the three girls Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou, and he immediately smiled: "You are such a delicate girl, let me try your flesh and blood." ." He chuckled, pointed his finger, and a burst of demonic energy immediately penetrated the void and enveloped the three women in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three women's pretty faces also changed drastically. Faced with this kind of existence, they didn't even have a chance to escape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the torrent of demonic energy suddenly swept over, Muchen's figure forcefully rushed out at this time. He stood in front of the three women, holding the Heavenly Emperor Sword tightly with both hands, and there was a golden light surging on the sword. ,hardHe stood in front of the three girls in a lively manner. boom! The torrent of demonic energy rushed in, and Muchen's upper body clothes instantly turned into powder. The demonic energy passed by like an extremely sharp blade, leaving deep blood marks on his body. If it weren't for the Heavenly Emperor Sword exuding the sword, Even if the light protected him, he would have turned into powder under the erosion of the demonic energy. But even so, his body was trembling crazily, and it was obvious that he was about to collapse, and once he collapsed, he would obviously die. Behind that, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing, and Jiuyou saw Muchen, who was torn to pieces by the demonic energy in an instant, and his pretty face changed drastically. "Mu Chen!" There was some worry and anxiety in their voices. "Let's go!" Muchen's eyes were red and he shouted fiercely. At this time, he had no extra strength, so he could only let the three women retreat as quickly as possible while he could hold on for as long as possible. Although he knew that doing so would be a fool's errand, according to his temperament, it was impossible to watch the three women die in front of him. Even if they were to die, he would have to die first. "Haha, if you want to die first after this touching scene, then go ahead and die." The Demon Emperor looked at this scene with a smile, and then flicked his finger, and suddenly endless demonic energy roared in, like wolf smoke filling the sky. Muchen must be completely wiped out. Facing the terrifying demonic energy rolling in, this time, even Muchen felt a sense of despair. If such a being looked at him just a little longer, he would turn into powder. Boom boom! Demonic energy surged in, filling his eyeballs, and Muchen's vision became dim. Is this the end? Boom boom! Muchen's eyelids were gradually drooped by the demonic energy, and at the moment when his vision was about to be completely dark, suddenly there seemed to be a roaring sound between heaven and earth, and then, endless flames seemed to come from nothingness. Sweeping out of it, the flames were so domineering that it was indescribable. Even the terrifying demonic energy was quickly burned and evaporated under the flames. Whoops! It seemed to be a meteor burning with flames, penetrating the space and crashing down, hitting directly in front of Muchen. The flames surged out, and under Muchen's slightly drooped eyelids, he finally saw clearly what was in front of him, the ground there. Above, a huge black ruler was quietly inserted into the ground. On top of the ruler, a blazing flame burned, and the flames surged, evaporating all the evil energy for him. At the same time, a slightly lazy laughter suddenly sounded in the world. "Hey, even though you are the Demon Emperor, you can't bully my precious daughter like this, right?" Chapter 1,178 Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan Chapter 1,178 The slightly lazy laughter seemed to come from outside the void, and when it resounded throughout the world, suddenly endless flames rolled out of the void, a wave of terror The temperature directly enveloped the Emperor's Cemetery. And under this temperature, the demonic energy originally filled in the Emperor's Cemetery was evaporated at an alarming speed at this moment, and the demonic dragons that gave even the Supreme Lord a headache began to emit sounds at this time. There was a scream, and then the flames on the body burned out of thin air, quickly turning them into nothingness. The sudden change shocked everyone. They looked up suddenly and looked at the void somewhere in shock. The space there was torn open at this time, and endless flames roared from it. When it came out, the flames showed an extremely gorgeous color, but at the same time, it also exuded a terrifying and dangerous atmosphere. In the sea of ????fire, a slender figure walked slowly. With every step he took, it seemed that even the space was trembling slightly, as if he could not bear his arrival. It was a man dressed in black. He had a slender body and a smiling face. His smile was slightly lazy. On the surface of his body, brilliant flames were burning. From a distance, he looked like a god of fire controlling fire. He was full of energy. With inexplicable pressure. Before he appeared, the world was almost enveloped by the Demon Emperor's demonic aura, and even the world trembled and crouched under his demonic power. However, when the man in black appeared, everyone Everyone can feel that the overwhelming demonic energy is rapidly dissolving, and even the demonic power of the demon emperor is being suppressed step by step. All the powerful men in the world looked at the visitor with shocked expressions. They were obviously shocked. Who is it that can even suppress such a terrifying existence as the Demon Emperor? You must know that this Demon Emperor is absolutely extraordinary. In those days, even existences like the Emperor of Heaven fell because of it. Therefore, this Demon Emperor must be at the highest level even among the foreign tribes. Even now He had just recovered from the seal, but I am afraid that even an ordinary Heavenly Supreme would be extremely wary of him if he met him. " However, this man in black who suddenly appeared was able to suppress the power of the Demon Emperor. This is enough to show that his identity must be extraordinary. Such an existence must have a illustrious name even in the vast world. "He is" Some of the top experts looked at the man in black in shock, and then they stared at the gorgeous flames, with thoughts flashing in their eyes. The next moment, their pupils suddenly opened wide, with an expression of difficulty on their faces. A look of confidence emerged. "He, he is the Flame Emperor of the Endless Fire Realm!" Finally, a powerful man with extraordinary knowledge recognized the identity of the person who came, and immediately couldn't help but lose his voice. There was a deep awe and respect in the voice. . "Emperor Yan?!" One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all the strong men present were dumbfounded. You must know that in this world, the Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Domain is like a legendary existence. He is the real pinnacle of power in the world. One of them! Furthermore, the Endless Fire Realm he founded has become a super power in the world in just a few hundred years. Its foundation is not inferior to those of the ancient gods with ancient inheritance. In this vast world, apart from the Martial Ancestor who also founded the Martial Realm, there are only a handful of peak beings who can be as famous as Emperor Yan! Don¡¯t look at the fact that these top experts present have a very important position in Tianluo Continent, but if you want to compare with the endless fire domain, I¡¯m afraid they are really insignificant. With the strength and foundation of the Endless Fire Territory, even if Emperor Yan doesn't take action, it is enough to defeat all the forces in the entire Tianluo Continent. Such legendary figures usually have no way to see the dragon, even if they want to see it, they have no way to get in. , but now, it suddenly appeared in front of them, which shocked the top experts present. And the most important thing is that at this critical moment, when many top experts were stunned, Muchen also looked up at the slender figure in shock. He obviously did not expect that the legendary Emperor Yan would actually Will appear at this most critical moment. "Is he the Emperor Yan?" Muchen murmured to himself. He looked at the man in black who came from the endless sea of ??fire. The latter looked lazy, but he had a heart-wrenching demeanor. An indescribable momentum, the feeling, as if the world is collapsing, but that figure is still able to turn the tide and support the overall situation. That is a real power. The so-called powerful person should be like this?! Behind Muchen, Xiao Xiao also raised her pretty face and looked at the figure that finally appeared. Her rosy little mouth curled up, but her tight body slowly relaxed. . "Ah, ah, is that Sister Xiao Xiao's father? Is that Emperor Yan? Wow, I finally saw the real person!" Next to Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing opened her eyes wide and was filled with curiosity. Xiao Xiao curled her lips and said: "Yes, he is a hateful father who always likes to show up at the last moment. When I get back, I will definitely file a lawsuit against him!" "Hey, you girl, you are really unreasonable. "I didn't mean to be late, it will take me some time to locate this space!" A voice suddenly sounded, and the space in front of the three women's eyes was distorted, and only the figure of Emperor Yan appeared in front of them, but at this time He was shrugging helplessly, completely lacking the majesty of the Emperor Yan. Xiao Xiao snorted lightly and ignored him. Emperor Yan smiled and stretched out his hand to rub Xiao Xiao's hair, and then said hello to Lin Jing and Jiuyou who were standing aside. Their gentle looks made both women stunned. "Let me settle it first. The trap you are trying to poke this time is quite big." Emperor Yan smiled, then turned around and walked out, coming to Muchen's side. He looked at the latter, stretched out his palm and patted his shoulder. , smiled and said: "Well done, little brother, you are a man." Mu Chen obviously did not expect that this peak existence that would stomp his feet and make the whole world tremble would actually talk to him without any pretense or dignity, and he immediately He scratched his head at a loss, and said awkwardly: "You can't die behind a woman." Upon hearing this, Emperor Yan looked at Muchen more appreciatively, then nodded and said with a smile: "But Thank you for saving Xiao Xiao. I will remember this favor." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn't wait for Muchen to say anything and said with a smile, "Okay, let me handle the rest." Muchen was not pretentious, he nodded and stepped back directly. After all, a confrontation of this level was not something he could get involved in at all. Muchen retreated, while Emperor Yan stepped forward, and as he stepped forward, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to become different at this moment, and an invisible pressure began to envelope the heaven and earth. When Emperor Yan came before him, the joking look on the face of the Demon Emperor in the distance had completely subsided, and was replaced by a solemn look. Obviously, he sensed a rather dangerous aura from Emperor Yan's body. This aura shocked him slightly, because he found that the person in front of him gave him a sense of danger that was actually much more dangerous than that of the Emperor of Heaven. Even more intense. This made him feel a little unbelievable. He did not expect that such a terrifying existence would appear in today's world. This was not good news for their foreign tribe. "I didn't expect that in the vast world back then, almost all the peak beings were used up to survive, and now, there are beings like you. It's really a pity." The Demon Emperor said in a low voice, if today What came was just an ordinary Heavenly Supreme, so he was confident enough to escape unscathed, but now, he no longer had that confidence. After all, he was not at his peak state now. Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said: "I wonder which level do you belong to among "Tian, ??Xuan, and You"?" The so-called "Tian, ??Xuan, and You" are the three levels among the demon emperors from the outside world, but this kind of information , the strong people in the ordinary world have no idea at all. "I didn't expect you to know something about our foreign tribe." The Demon Emperor was a little surprised when he heard this. Emperor Yan flicked his slender fingers, bringing up wisps of flames, and said: "There are no fewer than ten Demon Emperors who have fallen in my hands over the years, how can I not know about it?" Countless top powerhouses all changed their expressions, looking at him in awe. You must know that every Demon Emperor is at the level of Heavenly Sovereign. However, not less than ten of them fell into the hands of Emperor Yan? What a terrifying achievement that was. The Demon Emperor's pupils also shrank at this moment. At this moment, he knew that the man in front of him would probably be the real enemy of their extraterrestrial tribe. This kind of person was simply more dangerous than the Emperor of Heaven back then. He took a deep breath, and his eyes darkened at this time: "I am the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor." Emperor Yan's eyes obviously moved at this time, and then he said with some sigh: "It turns out he is a No wonder the Heavenly Demon Emperor can compete with the former Heavenly Emperor. "The Heavenly Demon Emperor is the top existence even among the Demon Emperors. "Who are you?"??" The Tianshuowering Demon Emperor spoke in a low tone. Behind him, the monstrous demonic energy gradually surged. Even the space began to collapse at this time, and a terrifying demonic power quietly filled the air. " Emperor Yan raised his palm. , there was a brilliant flame condensing in his palm, and then gradually turned into a slowly rotating fire lotus. He smiled at the Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor, and a plain voice sounded in the world. "Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan. " Chapter 1,179 Buddha's Fury Chapter 1,179 "Xiao Yan, Emperor Yan." When these four words spread from the Emperor's Cemetery, everyone suddenly felt that the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have changed at this moment. Even more terrifying, the endless sea of ??fire sweeping through the void actually took on a boiling attitude at this moment, as if they were cheering for their emperor. In this space shrouded in a sea of ??fire, many of the top experts present had a strange feeling. At this time, if they had the slightest intention to kill Emperor Yan in their hearts, they would immediately have the flames of destruction. It fell from the sky and turned them into ashes in an instant. In the distance, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor was also looking at this scene with a somewhat solemn expression. He stared at the figure of Emperor Yan stepping on the sea of ??fire, his eyes full of deep vigilance and fear. At this time, he already had some regrets. If he had left immediately when he was freed from the seal, he would have been able to hide himself, get rid of the induction and locking of the Heavenly Sovereigns in the world, and then quietly escape back to the outside world. However, at the moment, it is because of his arrogance that he has provoked such a powerful enemy, causing him to be in a delicate situation. ¡°If it were in his heyday, he would naturally have a good fight with the opponent, but at this time, his strength is obviously far from what he was at his peak. "However, this Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is very human after all. Even at this moment, he quickly calmed down the fluctuations in his heart. He was able to play a game with the Emperor of Heaven back then, and in the end, he was superior. This is enough to prove his extraordinaryness. Therefore, even when facing this dazzling existence in the world in front of him, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor did not feel the slightest panic in his heart. "Then let me take a look, has the current Heavenly Sovereign in this world made progress or regressed?!" The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor said in a low tone, and then he took a fierce step forward, and black ripples suddenly appeared like black ripples in time. It was like a huge wave, sweeping directly from its feet crazily. "Demonize the world!" With loud shouts, the earth there began to quickly turn into pitch black. In the earth, sticky demonic energy continued to rise. In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of people with a radius of The earth here has been transformed into demon soil. Everyone can feel that in the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, almost all the spiritual power in the world is contaminated by the devil at this time. If they inhale it into the body at this time, even their own spiritual power will inevitably be affected. Being infected, he gradually transformed into a demonic body, which was simply overbearing and evil to the extreme. " If Emperor Yan was not here, I am afraid everyone present would know that once they fall into the demonic soil, all of them will be infected by the demon and have no way to escape. Facing the ever-expanding Demonic Land, Emperor Yan just smiled, then stretched out his finger and volleyed a little higher. ??Bear! With the click of his finger, the boundless sea of ??fire roared out from the sky and the earth. The fire in the sea of ??fire showed brilliant colors. Muchen and the others had never seen that kind of fire, but they had never seen it before. But one can feel the horror in it. That gorgeous flame, I am afraid even the Heavenly Sovereign of the same level would not dare to be exposed to it easily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The gorgeous sea of ??fire swept across, and wherever it passed, the dark demonic soil suddenly made a harsh sizzling sound, and there was a faint scream. Wherever the sea of ????fire passed, the demonic soil was turned into a piece of scorched earth. . In a short span of only ten breaths, nearly half of the demon soil transformed by the Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor was destroyed under the careless finger of Emperor Yan. When the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor saw this scene, his eyelids couldn't help but twitch slightly. In those ancient times, he also fought against many Heavenly Sovereigns in the Great Thousand Worlds, and some of them had mastered the spiritual power of fire to the point of perfection. People, however, even those people are still far behind compared to the Yan Emperor in front of them. Most of the Demonic Land was destroyed, but the Heaven-Swallowing Demonic Emperor did not panic too much. Instead, he took a deep breath and stamped his feet suddenly again. "The great devil's secret, the hand that swallows the sky and destroys the world!" Boom! The one hundred thousand miles of demon soil immediately collapsed at this moment, the earth cracked open, and countless demonic auras rose into the sky, and within the billowing demonic aura, only an indescribable giant hand could be seen rising from the depths of the earth. Stretched out. That giant hand is extremely dark and exudes a sense of boundless evil. It can cover the sun and the moon. At a rough glance, it is about tens of thousands of miles away. With one palm, even an empire dynasty will be destroyed. . Under this kind of demonic hand, even those supreme dharma bodies that are tens of thousands of feet high appear to be incomparably small. Therefore, when they see the demonic hand coming over them, the expressions of the earthly supreme beings present all change. He?Normally, he is considered to be aloof, and he is known as the top powerhouse in the world. However, now they know what the gulf is between the Earth Supreme and the Heaven Supreme. Wherever the boundless demonic hand passed, the space collapsed and turned into a piece of darkness. Only then did everyone discover that there was this big black mouth between the demonic hand. That big mouth is like a black hole. It squirms and swallows everything in the world. As long as it falls into it, even the top experts at the Earth Supreme Dzogchen level will be forcibly transformed in an instant. For nothingness. That kind of feeling, as if if you let the demon hand continue to swallow it, I am afraid that even the entire Tianluo Continent will be swallowed up by it. The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor obviously also knew that ordinary methods had no effect on Emperor Yan, so he had no intention of holding back. Once he made a move, it was a violent killing move. You must know that when he attacked the Great Thousand World, countless powerful men from the Great Thousand World were turned into nothingness and dust under his hands. "What a terrifying power" Muchen also took a deep breath at this time. He looked at the indescribably huge magic hand, and his scalp was a little numb. That kind of power was a bit beyond his cognitive scope. . "This Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor is not simple. In those ancient times, he also had a very high status among the foreign tribes." Mandala appeared next to Muchen, and she also stared at the enveloping demon hand. , said with a solemn face. "The Emperor Yan should be fine, right?" Jiuyou asked quietly. At the moment, Emperor Yan is the one they all rely on. If he makes a mistake, I am afraid that all of them will be wiped out in an instant by the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor. Mandala seemed very indifferent, thinking that at her level, she had a deeper understanding of Yan Emperor's strength than Muchen, Jiuyou and the others. She immediately shook her head and said: "If this Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor was at his peak, he would be able to compete with him. The Flame Emperor fought for a while, but now he is only comparable to the Ordinary Heavenly Supreme One. " Muchen also nodded. This Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor must have been extremely terrifying when he was in his peak state. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight against the former Heavenly Emperor. In this case, after all, the Emperor of Heaven has the peerless magical power of turning one Qi into three pure beings. He can transform himself into three, which is equivalent to three Heavenly Supremes. Even so, he still lost one in the fight with the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor. Son, it can be seen from this that this Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is anything but simple. While they were talking, Emperor Yan also raised his head at this time. He looked at the enveloping demonic hand with a calm expression. The terrifying offensive that was enough to frighten the strong men at the level of Supreme Dzogchen in Delian was in front of him. In his eyes, it just seemed ordinary. "You are so powerful, even if you are not at your peak now, it still makes me a little surprised, why you were able to beat the Emperor of Heaven by one point." Emperor Yan smiled faintly, and then he stretched out his palm, only to see a fire lotus in his palm. , rotating slowly. The fire lotus is so beautiful and exquisite that it is like a work of art. Its colors are gorgeous and colorful. If you look carefully, you will find that each petal of the fire lotus is a different color. That color is obviously not a simple color change. Only those with strong strength can sense it. Each petal is actually condensed by a unique flame. These flames are not ordinary fires. They possess extremely powerful destructive power. However, in the hands of Emperor Yan, these strange flames full of destructive power are extremely docile. Emperor Yan flicked his fingers, and the delicate fire lotus flew out. Its speed was neither urgent nor slow, but it seemed to be able to ignore the distance. With just one swing, it appeared tens of thousands of miles away. Before the huge magic hand. Compared with the devil's hand, the fire lotus was as small as dust. But this dusty fire lotus made the face of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor change drastically, and a flash of shock flashed across his eyes. Then, he shot back without hesitation, with boundless demonic energy in front of him. Millions of demonic energy barriers were formed. Boom! The fire lotus hit the demonic hand, and for a moment, indescribable flames exploded. The whole world was distorted at this time, and the rolling demonic energy was evaporated almost instantly. The demonic hand also erupted at this time. , was directly impacted by the terrifying flames, and was shattered into pieces. Behind that, many of the top experts in Tianluo Continent stared at this scene in stunned silence. How could such a terrifying attack by the Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor be so easily resolved by the Flame Emperor? Boom boom! The endless sea of ????splendid fire washed past, and the millions of demonic energy barriers were also destroyed crazily. In the end, the shock wave directly penetrated the space and enveloped the retreating Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor.   Boom! For a moment, the heaven and earth shook. The space where the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor was was shattered into thousands of fragments, and the monstrous demonic energy was completely evaporated at this moment. Emperor Yan looked at the broken space, smiled slightly, and said: "My move is called Buddha's Wrath of Fire Lotus." Chapter 1,180 The King Meets the King Chapter 1,180: The Fire Lotus exploded, and the endless brilliant wave spread overwhelmingly. The terrifying power that exploded caused even the whole world to tremble crazily. Where the Fire Lotus exploded, the space there had collapsed. The area tens of thousands of miles in radius was pitch black, as if any existence in it was destroyed by that explosion. In that distant place, many top powerhouses on the Tianluo Continent looked at this scene and couldn't help but swallowed, their eyes full of horror. "Obviously, Emperor Yan's attack really scared them. They had no doubt that if the fire lotus was thrown towards them, all of them would be turned into dust in an instant. "Is this the strength of Emperor Yan? It's really terrifying. No wonder he can become the pinnacle of the world." Many powerful people sighed in their hearts. Although the battle in ancient times directly led to the fall of many heavenly supreme beings in the world, it allowed them to Fortunately for people, after thousands of years, in the world, there are once again eye-catching pillars, such as the Yan Emperor, the Martial Ancestor, and other peak powerhouses who also shine in the world. "The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor must be dead, right?" Muchen also looked at the collapsed space. Facing such a terrifying attack, he thought that even the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor would have suffered fatal injuries. Mandala also nodded. After all, Yan Emperor's previous move was really scary. No one expected that Yan Emperor was so crisp and agile. Without saying a word, he came up and directly hit his face and threw it with a big move. Such a level of attack, Even if it is the Supreme Lord of Heaven, I am afraid it will be too much for him. Everyone in the world looked at the collapsed space nervously, and then their eyes suddenly condensed, and they saw a figure vaguely appearing in the depths of the space. That figure is naturally the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor, but at this time, the surface of his body is actually covered with cracks. From a distance, he looks like a broken porcelain doll. His eyes were red at this time, and he was obviously very angry. "Really tenacious." Emperor Yan was not surprised to see that the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor was still alive. After all, even the Emperor of Heaven could not kill him back then, which was enough to show that he was not simple. However, although the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor survived, everyone could sense that he was still severely injured by the previous attack. "Since you are so aggressive, then you will die with me!" The Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor looked at Emperor Yan with red eyes, and then he roared and suddenly turned into a ray of light and shadow and shot out, directly charging towards Emperor Yan. go. His speed was extremely fast, and he was close to Emperor Yan in the blink of an eye. Then everyone saw that tens of thousands of meters of magic light suddenly erupted from his body, and an extremely violent force was brewing in his body. "He's going to blow himself up!" Mandala's face changed. It seemed that the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor also knew that there was no hope of escape, and actually planned to fight to the death. Boom! And just when the mandala's voice fell, the body of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor exploded directly, and the black demonic energy that was like a substance, carrying an extremely evil aura, was like a storm at this time, raging crazily. Come on. The first person to bear the brunt of the demonic storm is Emperor Yan. However, facing the self-destruction of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor, Emperor Yan showed no signs of panic. He just shook his head and said calmly: "If self-destruction could drag me down, I would no longer be here." He opened his palms and saw brilliant flames pouring out directly from his palms, turning into a huge flame cover hundreds of thousands of miles away. On the fire shield, the light flows, and there are countless shapes engraved with different colors of fire patterns. Each fire pattern represents a powerful fire born from the sky and the earth. It was as if a fire shield formed by ten thousand fires shrouded it, directly enveloping the terrifying demonic energy that exploded. The terrifying temperature suddenly spread out, and the space was distorted and shattered. The violent demonic energy was like Can Xue meeting magma. , was immediately melted away quickly. In just a few dozen breaths, the impact of demonic energy that destroyed the world was completely evaporated, leaving no trace of evil energy between heaven and earth. "Is it solved?" Emperor Yan looked at this scene and muttered to himself. Then he waved his sleeves and the gorgeous sea of ??fire that filled the space quickly rolled back at this time and poured directly into him. inside the body. "Huh?" However, just when all the sea of ??fire was withdrawn into the body, Emperor Yan's eyes suddenly moved. Boom! In the collapsed space, there was suddenly somethingA jet-black demonic energy seeped out, and the strangeness of that demonic energy directly broke through the space, and then quickly escaped to the space outside the Emperor's Cemetery at an extremely astonishing speed. "The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is not dead yet?!" The expressions of many top experts changed drastically, and they were horrified by the Demon Emperor's tenacious vitality. That guy was beaten to pieces by Yan Emperor's two attacks, but he was still able to survive? "That guy actually blew himself up on purpose to hide himself, avoid the Flame Emperor's perception, and plan to find an opportunity to escape!" Muchen's face was also solemn. He didn't expect that the Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor would be so cunning and decisive, and he would even give up. At the cost of self-destruction, this scheming is really as deep as an abyss. "Obviously his demonic heart has self-destructed, why can he still escape?" Emperor Yan also stared at the demonic energy that penetrated the space, and was a little surprised. The so-called demonic heart is the fatal point of the alien race, but when it reaches the demonic At the emperor's level, his demonic heart is already indestructible. When the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Emperor blew himself up earlier, Emperor Yan clearly felt the shattering of his demonic heart. According to normal circumstances, even if the Demon Emperor¡¯s demon heart is shattered, he will be destroyed and perish. But I didn¡¯t expect that the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor could still escape? "No wonder it was a bit weird to be able to defeat the Emperor's son back then." "Hey, old man, why don't you take action? That guy is going to run away!" When Emperor Yan was surprised, Xiao Xiao hurriedly said, If the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor really escapes, then he will let the tiger go back to the mountain. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people in the world will be brutally murdered in the future. Once a demon emperor who was able to compete with the Emperor of Heaven recovers, even if Emperor Yan takes action again, he will not be able to be as relaxed as now. Hearing Xiao Xiao's shouts, Emperor Yan's eyes twitched, and then he glanced at her angrily and said: "That guy tried his best to escape, how could he be intercepted so easily?" Many top experts couldn't help but feel excited when they heard this. He sighed regretfully, is this Demon Emperor going to escape today? In that case, will the sacrifice of the Emperor of Heaven to seal the seal be in vain? However, seeing their regretful expressions, Emperor Yan smiled. He looked out into the void and said, "But today, the Sky-Swallowing Demon Emperor may not be able to escape." Everyone was stunned. Could it be that Emperor Yan is still there? What means? Emperor Yan lowered his head, but looked at Lin Jing, and said with a smile: "I am not the only one who can sense such a powerful enemy around my daughter." Lin Jing was startled at first, and then there was a look on her pretty face. A look of surprise emerged: "Huh? Dad is here too?" The other top experts were confused, but Muchen was shocked, Lin Jing's dad? Isn't that the founder of the martial realm, the martial ancestor who is as famous as Emperor Yan in the world? ! Even that existence came today? And just as Muchen's heart was inexplicably shocked, he saw that the demonic energy had penetrated the space and was about to escape into the void and disappear in the blink of an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, the space suddenly shook violently, and then everyone saw that the space there collapsed at this moment, and a big hand seemed to come from outside the space. Comes through. That big hand was extremely mysterious. It was covered with blue dragon scales. An indescribable aura of majesty enveloped the world. Under that aura, Muchen felt the true power entrenched on his skin. The dragon spirit actually started to vibrate at this moment. It felt as if it was tense, as if facing a formidable enemy. This made Muchen secretly frightened. You must know that the true dragon spirit has the blood of the true dragon of the dragon clan, and the true dragon is the supreme existence among the dragon clan. But now, even the real dragon feels an extreme threat from the aura emanating from that big hand covered with blue dragon scales. Boom! In Muchen's heart, he turned his big hand directly towards the escaping demonic energy. Green light surged in his palm, trapping the demonic energy in it. The demonic energy rolled around, and there was actually a ferocious face. The devil's face appeared, and he roared fiercely, full of anger and unwillingness. Seeing that escape was in sight, he did not expect to find such a powerful enemy. In his perception, the person who took action was probably no weaker than the previous Yan Emperor! And at this time, he has experienced self-destruction and is already extremely weak. How can he compete with such an opponent? Therefore, when the big hand came down, the blue light directly formed a seal, covering it layer by layer, completely trapping it, and could no longer escape. Such a change caused the expressions of everyone present to change drastically. They looked outside the void in shock. At this time, they naturally understoodWhen they came here, it turned out that there was a big shot entrenched outside the void, waiting for the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor to throw himself into the trap. However, what made them a little curious was, who was coming this time? Among the many shocked eyes, only a human figure could be seen walking through the air from the shattered space. The figure stood tall and majestic, with vast spiritual power rolling around it, and that kind of spiritual power , actually have different attributes, sometimes turning into ice, sometimes turning into sea of ??fire, thunder, darkness and mystery. Many top experts in the world looked at the figure with mysterious spiritual power, their pupils shrank sharply, and then, there was a continuous sound of gasping for air. "Then that's Martial Ancestor?!" Chapter 1,181 Martial Ancestor Chapter 1181 The dark space collapsed, and the space fragments turned into torrents and washed away from nothingness. And where the collapse and fragmentation occurred, a figure came out of the air. Wherever he passed, the torrent actually They automatically avoided it, as if they didn't dare to be contaminated by such existence at all. In the Emperor's Cemetery of Heaven, many top powerhouses also stared dumbfounded at the figure exuding endless mysterious spiritual power. After all, Tianluo Continent is also It is one of the super continents in the world, so it is naturally well-informed, and the strong men present also recognized the identity of the visitor immediately. "That kind of mysterious spiritual power can continuously and perfectly transform between ice, fire, thunder, and darkness. There is only one person in the entire world who can do it. That is the Lord of the Martial Realm, that illustrious being who is equally famous throughout the world, the Martial Ancestor! In this vast world, the Heavenly Sovereign is supreme, but similarly, among the Heavenly Sovereigns, there are also high and low levels. Looking at the current era, among the many peak existences that shine in the vast world, the most unique ones are Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor is definitely one of them! They are all from the lower plane, but they all have amazing talents. Emperor Yan has already said that in just a few hundred years, he created an endless fire domain, and he is unparalleled in the world with the skill of controlling fire, and the skill of refining alchemy. Even those long-established alchemy sects in the Great Thousand World feel inferior. In today's Great Thousand World, everyone knows that among the most trustworthy elixirs, the Endless Fire Domain must be one of them. Compared with the always carefree Emperor Yan, Wu Zu is much more restrained and calm, but even so, in order to save his beloved wife, he entered the Ice Spirit Clan alone and almost fought with his own strength. The strength of the entire Ice Spirit Tribe, and you must know that even if an ancient race like the Ice Spirit Tribe has declined, its background is still quite terrifying. Even a Heavenly Supreme, if he wants to cause mischief in the Ice Spirit Tribe, , I¡¯m afraid they are asking for trouble. Moreover, the relationship network of such ancient races is also extremely huge. Once they want to call friends, they must gather together. And the Ice Spirit Tribe did so at that time. They invited many people from all over the world. The temporary existence of Zhong Qiang was just to use this pressure to force Wu Zu to give up and retreat. It is said that at that time, there were three existences at the Heavenly Supreme level among the Ice Spirit Tribe! Such a lineup, not to mention being used to deal with one person, is probably enough to kill an ancient race. The confrontation at that time truly shocked the entire world. However, what is surprising and shocking is that in the face of such power of the Ice Spirit Tribe, Martial Ancestor still did not give up. It is rumored that he single-handedly fought against the three heavenly supreme beings. That battle was truly earth-shattering, and the entire world was shaken. It's because of it. As for the final result, no one can say, but Martial Ancestor obviously got what he wanted from the Ice Spirit Clan. Since then, his reputation has completely spread throughout the world, and it was at this time that he founded Martial Arts. territory. Later, the martial arts realm grew stronger and became a real super force in the world. At this time, the leader of the Ice Spirit Tribe suddenly abdicated, and his successor was a member of the Ice Spirit Tribe. At the same time, , she is also the mistress of the martial realm. Since then, the relationship between the Ice Spirit Tribe and the Martial Realm has become extremely close, and with the help of the Martial Realm, the Ice Spirit Tribe has shown signs of getting rid of its decline over the years, becoming more and more powerful, and among the many ancient races, it ranks among the best. This actually makes many ancient races jealous. And all of this is obviously because of Martial Ancestor. Therefore, all these factors also led to the dazzling brilliance of the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor. However, the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm are both located on the edge of the Great Thousand World, one in the south and one in the north, clamping down and guarding against the outsiders who are always eyeing the Great Thousand World. . Therefore, although these two existences are equally famous in the world, they rarely appear on the same occasion at the same time. However, today, these two existences actually appeared here at the same time. How could this not disturb the many top powerful people present? Shocking and surprising. "Is that Martial Ancestor?" Among the many shocking glances, Muchen also cast his gaze away with curiosity, only to see that the spiritual energy around the figure in the void was constantly changing. He had a Yuan Ting Yue Zhi-like appearance. His aura was as if the sky was falling. Compared with the carefree and free spirit of Emperor Yan, this Martial Ancestor was obviously as calm and restrained as a mountain. But the same thing as Emperor Yan was the aura emanating from Wuzu's body, which also made the world tremble slightly, as if it was unbearable. "Dad! Dad!" Among the many awed looks, Lin Jing happily waved her little hand and shouted with a smile. Martial Ancestor's gaze shifted. When he looked at Lin Jing, that perseverance?The face also softened quickly, and immediately he took a step and directly penetrated the space and appeared in front of Lin Jing. "You are running around without permission again. It seems that you will be grounded this time!" Martial Ancestor said in a deep voice with a serious look on his face. However, facing his expression, Lin Jing was still smiling, and she even stepped forward and hugged his arm. Her nonchalant look made Wu Zu remain serious for only a few breaths. Even with a look of helplessness, he obviously knew that his strict fatherly attitude had no effect on his daughter. Wu Zu's eyes turned to Muchen beside him, a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Little friend Muchen, thank you for protecting my little girl earlier." Muchen was a little embarrassed. If he had known about these two eldest ladies earlier, Dad is keeping an eye on this place, so he doesn't need to be superfluous to be a hero. Seeing Muchen's embarrassed look, Wu Zu seemed to know what he was thinking, shook his head and said: "This is not a useless effort. At that moment, even we can't stop it in an instant. Their strength cannot stop the power of the Demon Emperor, so the word "thank you" has the proper meaning. "Really?" Mu Chen smiled dryly and scratched his head. "Haha, what Brother Lin said makes sense." A burst of laughter came, and Emperor Yan also appeared in front of him. He patted Muchen on the shoulder, then looked at Martial Ancestor and said with a smile: "Brother Lin, for many years See you, stay safe. "In this vast world, there are not many people who can make Emperor Yan look up to him, and Wu Ancestor is one of them. However, these two people have to control the foreign tribes separately, so they rarely meet each other. , it¡¯s just that sympathy for each other, fearing that both of them are the same. "Brother Xiao." Faced with Emperor Yan's politeness, Wu Zu also clasped his fists, and then he raised his palms, only to see a cyan light ball in his palm. Within the light ball, there was a ferocious demon face sealed, and there was a faint An extremely terrifying evil aura exuded. "This guy is a bit weird." Emperor Yan looked at the sealed Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor and said with slightly condensed eyes. "Haha, this Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is indeed not simple." Wu Zu smiled slightly and said: "In that ancient period, he was probably ranked among the top ten among the tribes outside the territory." Emperor Yan was a little surprised that he could enter the outside world. The existence of the top ten ranks of the clan is a huge threat even to them. However, the strength that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor has shown before does not seem to be enough to hold this position, even if he is in poor condition now. "In ancient times, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor had another name." Wu Zu paused and said, "That is the Nine-Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor." "The Nine-Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor?" Muchen and the others were startled and murmured. He made a sound, confused, but Emperor Yan was thoughtful. "In a sense, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is not one person, but nine people! Moreover, they are nine Demon Emperors!" Wu Zu stared at the blue light ball in his hand and said slowly: "The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor came from outside the territory. The Demon-Devouring Clan originally had nine Demon Emperors. In order to pursue the ultimate, the nine demons merged into one body, and their strength was terrifying. " Mu Chen was horrified when he heard this and said this. If so, when he first attacked the Ancient Heavenly Palace, what the Heavenly Emperor faced was not one Demon Emperor at all, but nine Demon Emperors? ! "If this is not the case, how can the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor be able to compete with the Heavenly Emperor who has cultivated the One Qi Transformation into Three Pure Ones?" Martial Ancestor said with a smile. "At the beginning, the Emperor of Heaven used one energy to transform the Three Pure Ones, and forcefully destroyed the seven demons. However, in the end, he ran out of gas and could only seal the two remaining demons. The demon heart that Emperor Yan sensed before broke. It's just that the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor self-destructed the eighth demon, so he was able to escape." Muchen and the others were stunned. Only then did they realize how terrifying these extraterrestrial tribes were, and that they could actually use such weird methods to spawn the demons. Such a terrifying existence, no wonder even the Emperor of Heaven had no choice but to seal it away in the end. ??And from this we can also see the tyranny of the Emperor of Heaven. Facing the nine super demon emperors in one, he was not only able to destroy seven of them, but also left two demon seals. The name of the Emperor of Heaven is well-deserved. "That's it." Emperor Yan also nodded suddenly, his face became more solemn. He knew that even he must be more cautious when facing such a weird super demon emperor. No wonder the Nine Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was able to join the ranks in the first place. Entering the top ten in the foreign race sequence. "It is true that such a person cannot let the tiger go back to the mountain." Martial Ancestor nodded, then smiled and said: "But this tiger has exhausted his strength today. Both of us have taken action, so it is absolutely impossible to let him be free again. "Be at ease." Wu Zu's words were calm, but there was a domineering air in those words. And for his domineering and leaky behavior,Chenchen and the others all take it for granted. Not to mention the miserable state of the current Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor. Even if he recovers into the Nine-Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor and crashes into the hands of the two people in front of him, he will have to die with true hatred. . "But it is the Emperor of Heaven who takes the greatest credit in killing this demon. To eradicate it completely today, the Emperor of Heaven should also be present," Emperor Yan said with a slight smile. Hearing this, Martial Ancestor also nodded lightly. Muchen and Mandala on the side couldn't help but feel shocked when they heard the words. From what they said, could it be that the Emperor of Heaven has not truly fallen? ! Chapter 1,182 Cleaning up Chapter 1,182 "Hasn't the Emperor of Heaven fallen?" When Emperor Yan's voice fell, Muchen and Mandala were shocked, and then the latter took the lead in not being able to hold back the emotions in his heart, and he was a little excited. asked. Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu looked at each other and said: "The Emperor of Heaven has indeed fallen, but there are still traces left, guarding the seal." Upon hearing this, Mandala's face also became dim, obviously a little sad, after all, the Emperor of Heaven has no right to For her, she also has great kindness, like a father and a brother. Emperor Yan could see her expression and knew that she had some relationship with the Emperor of Heaven, but he didn't know what to say, so he turned his eyes and looked at the square inside the mountain, where there was a huge black head. "Is that the Emperor of Heaven?" Muchen was a little shocked when he saw the sight of Emperor Yan. Previously, they thought that the dark head was the Demon Emperor, but no one expected that it was the figure of the Emperor of Heaven who was the Demon Emperor. change. Emperor Yan nodded and said: "The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor is extremely cunning. He not only transformed himself into the appearance of the Emperor of Heaven, but also turned the remains of the Emperor of Heaven into this shape, trying to induce outsiders to destroy it." After the words fell, he waved his sleeves. , and suddenly brilliant flames swept out, directly covering the black head. The flames burned fiercely, and the pitch-black head melted rapidly, and every trace of demonic energy was evaporated. The head melted, and finally turned into a crystal-like light. The light gradually gathered, and a line of light and shadow emerged. That ray of light and shadow, dressed in a white robe, has a cool and calm demeanor, and there is an indescribable sense of oppression emanating from it, like the power of an emperor, which makes people respect and awe. Many top powerhouses in the world also looked at that figure with awe in their eyes, with some curiosity on their faces. This person was the founder of the ancient Heavenly Palace. The legendary Emperor of Heaven? "I didn't expect that even though I sacrificed my life to seal the demon, I still didn't destroy it. Instead, I had to be helped by future generations thousands of years later. I'm really ashamed." The white-robed figure appeared. His eyes were focused on the cyan light ball in Martial Ancestor's hand, and he said with some sigh. "Seniors are righteous, and we, the younger ones, have received the favor and should help each other." Facing this once peak powerhouse in the world, even figures like Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. They all looked much more solemn, clasped their fists and spoke solemnly, with a hint of respect in their words. They are both peerless geniuses. Looking at the world, even the Heavenly Sovereigns of the same level may not be able to show respect to them. However, the Heavenly Emperor in front of them originally used his body to seal the devil for the sake of the world. Such righteousness is enough to be admired. Muchen and others also bent down and saluted at this time, thanking this senior for protecting the world. The Emperor of Heaven looked at everyone with a look of relief on his face. He glanced around at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor and said: "Back then, in order to resist the alien tribes, many peak experts fell in the Great Thousand World, and the Great Thousand World suffered heavy losses. Thinking that after thousands of years, such an outstanding person will appear again, it seems that my strength in the world is not exhausted. "Although the current Emperor of Heaven is just a spiritual shadow, after all, he was also the pinnacle of power in the world. His eyesight is naturally extraordinary, and he can immediately see the unfathomable depth of the two people in front of him at a glance. According to his estimation, even in his heyday, he might not be able to defeat the two people in front of him. This made him feel sad but also a little relieved. It seemed that the world had experienced the catastrophe that year. It did not decline, but became more and more prosperous under the crisis. ?? Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were naturally humble, and then handed over the light group that sealed the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor, obviously intending to let the Emperor of Heaven deal with this once formidable enemy. The Emperor of Heaven stretched out his hand to take the ball of light, flicked it gently, and saw the light surge, and the ferocious face of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor emerged from it. He stared at the Emperor of Heaven fiercely, and said sternly: "Emperor of Heaven, the battle between you and me, If others hadn't intervened, you would have lost in the end!" When the Emperor of Heaven heard this, he smiled noncommittally and said, "That's wrong. The strength of your demon-devouring clan has just created a person like you. Originally, you were an outsider. If you were one of the top ten people in the clan, if I had let you go, the rest of my world would have been under great pressure. I have been able to seal you until now, so obviously my goal has been achieved. " "You see, My world still exists, and there are many characters, so it is not me who loses." When the Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor heard this, he was furious, and his demonic energy surged, and the demonic face seemed to be roaring out, but it didn't happen. Sealed by those layers of green light, he couldn't break free at all. ?? Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, but did not speak. The Emperor of Heaven obviously did not know that the great catastrophe that year, although it was a great disaster,The world has also resisted, but nearly half of its territory has been invaded by the outsiders. Over the past thousands of years, the outsiders have still been eyeing it, trying to completely invade the world. So speaking of it, during the great catastrophe that year, the world was not at its peak. It could only be said that it paid a huge price and barely survived. Moreover, they all knew that the outsiders would not give up easily. When they come back next time , must be the power of destruction. However, thinking of this, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor smiled faintly. They had not yet come to the world during the great catastrophe. Now that they have collided, they also want to see what the outsiders can do. What power. Emperor Tian glanced at Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, then smiled and turned his eyes to the petite figure behind them, and then a deep look of relief emerged in his eyes. "Mandala, it's great to see you safe and sound." Mandala stared blankly at the Emperor of Heaven, her eyes suddenly turned red, and it was obvious that her heart was extremely excited. She walked up step by step and stretched out her hand. The little hand held the palm of the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven patted her head gently, as if he were gently stroking the flower that was about to wither. The Emperor of Heaven smiled at the mandala, then looked at Muchen who was holding the Emperor's Sword, looked up and down carefully, and said: "At the beginning, many of the amazing and talented people in my ancient Heavenly Palace were unable to cultivate. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the immortal golden body today. God is truly worthy of me. " "I am lucky enough to be retained by my senior and cultivate the immortal golden body. I will never forget this great kindness!" Mu Chen said solemnly to the Emperor of Heaven. After a ceremony, if it weren't for the cultivation method of the immortal golden body left by the Emperor of Heaven, I'm afraid he would have no way to do it, and he doesn't know how much time he would have to waste on it. The Emperor of Heaven smiled and nodded, accepting Muchen's gift. Then he stretched out his palm and said with a smile, "Little friend, let me borrow the Emperor of Heaven's Sword." Muchen quickly handed out the Emperor of Heaven's Sword with both hands. The Heavenly Emperor took the Heavenly Emperor's Sword, formed a seal with one hand, and then looked at the Heaven-Devouring Demon Emperor in the seal with his indifferent eyes. As if aware of the crisis of destruction, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor also roared crazily and began to show panic and fear. However, the Emperor of Heaven ignored him at all. The Heavenly Emperor's Sword in his hand suddenly shot out and turned into billions of stars. Every star contains extremely terrifying power. The current Emperor of Heaven is just a remnant of his spiritual shadow, and his power is naturally not enough to destroy the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor, so he can only rely on the power of the Emperor of Heaven's Sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " Billions of stars pierced through the blue light, instantly tearing apart the demon face sealed in it. There was a faint roar that echoed throughout the world. "Don't be complacent. Last time, our extraterrestrial clan didn't use all our strength. The next time we come back, it will be the end of your world!" Roaring echoed between heaven and earth, and the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor in the seal was here. At that time, all vitality was completely wiped out, turned into nothingness, and dissipated in the heaven and earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor was destroyed, at the edge of the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery, suddenly there was a light and shadow quietly escaping, trying to escape from here. However, just when he was about to escape, a familiar indifferent voice fell from the sky. "You evil beast, you were just afraid of fighting and running away, but you were seduced by the devil and tried to help him escape from the seal. It is really a heinous crime." The indifferent voice enveloped Lu Heng, who was frightened to the point of death, and he immediately returned Regardless, the demonic energy in his body burst out and turned into a black dragon. Lu Heng's body was originally an ancient blood dragon, but now it was demonized and turned into a demon dragon. Transformed into his true form, Lu Heng flicked his dragon tail to shatter the space, trying to escape. Whoops! But at this moment, a crystal-like light fell from the sky, and the sharp sword energy penetrated the heaven and the earth. A simple crystal sword hung down, and in an instant, it pierced the head of the demon dragon and killed it. Nailed to the earth. The majestic sword energy burst out, and without waiting for Lu Heng to beg for mercy, it swept his huge body into a pile of flesh, and even his spirit was destroyed at this moment. The Emperor of Heaven was obviously angry at Lu Heng's betrayal, so he acted without mercy at all. Although the Emperor of Heaven said that it would be difficult to destroy the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Emperor alone, it was easy to deal with Lu Heng, the Supreme Being. Heng had no ability to resist at all and was killed in an instant. After taking action to clean up the portal, the Emperor of Heaven raised his head again, smiled faintly at the many top experts, and said: "Today's matter has come to an end, so please go back."nbsp; When his voice fell, the space between heaven and earth was already fluctuating, and it turned into a space channel next to many powerful people. Many top powerhouses looked at each other. They stayed here, obviously still coveting the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven and the Qi that transforms the Three Pure Ones. But now that the Emperor of Heaven has spoken, they obviously have to leave. Moreover, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are still here, so wait. Honey, it was never their turn, so they could only sigh with regret, turned around and stepped into the space passage, quickly disappearing. And as they left, the Heavenly Emperor's Cemetery immediately became peaceful. When the Emperor of Heaven saw this, he also turned his gaze, looked at Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, smiled slightly, and said: "I wonder if you two are a little interested in my "One Qi Transforms Three Purities"?" Chapter 1,183 Belonging Chapter 1,183 "I wonder if you two are a little bit interested in my "One Qi Transforms Three Purities"?" When Emperor Yan and Wu Zu heard the joke from the Emperor of Heaven, they both paused slightly and turned around. Even if they looked at each other and laughed, although the Emperor of Heaven was also a famous peak powerhouse in ancient times, the Qi Transformation into the Three Pure Ones was even more ranked among the peerless magical powers, with unpredictable power. If he were the Supreme Supreme Being, he would probably be extremely coveted. . However, what kind of people they are, their ambitions are as high as the sky. Although One Qi Transforms Three Pure Ones is powerful, it is difficult to make them covet them. They are confident that what they learn and create will not be better than One Qi Transforms Three Pure Ones. Pure and weak. ?????????????????? And once they really want to practice the Heavenly Emperor's One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, doesn't it mean that they have been inherited and cultivated by the Heavenly Emperor, which is obviously not easy for their minds to accept. They can respect the righteousness of the Emperor of Heaven, but they do not want to be inherited by him. Moreover, there are still juniors here. With their status, it is really funny to compete with the juniors for inheritance. Therefore, facing the words of the Emperor of Heaven, the two of them smiled and said: "Such opportunities should be left to those who are destined." Upon hearing this, the Emperor of Heaven also nodded with a smile, obviously not surprised. The two people in front of him were both Even in his heyday, he might not be able to defeat such an extraordinary existence, so the other party would not covet his Qi Transformation into Three Purities. Moreover, his previous words were just a little test. In his opinion, There is obviously a more suitable successor here than Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Therefore, the Emperor of Heaven turned his eyes and looked directly at Muchen, who was silent on the side, and said with a smile: "What about you?" Seeing the Emperor of Heaven suddenly looking at him, Muchen was also stunned. Previously, when he heard the Emperor of Heaven's words, he was also stunned. Thinking that the latter was going to send one qi into three pure things to Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, although he was a little regretful, he didn't covet it much. During this trip to the ancient heavenly palace, he was extremely satisfied to be able to cultivate an immortal golden body. Not doing what he wants. However, they didn't expect that both Yan Emperor and Wu Ancestor declined, and the Heavenly Emperor suddenly looked at him. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor looked at him with a strong sense of admiration. It was obviously because he had cultivated an immortal golden body and was very fond of him. for favor. Jiuyou who was beside him quickly and quietly pushed Muchen. This was a great opportunity. If he could really obtain one Qi to transform into three pure beings, the benefits to Muchen would obviously be infinite. Under the gaze of everyone, Muchen did not pretend to be pretentious. He nodded sincerely and said, "This junior has long heard of the unparalleled name of transforming three pure beings into one qi. I yearn for it, but I'm afraid I won't be able to wait for it." "Talent and fate" When Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor on the side saw this, they nodded slightly. With their status, if they declined this Qi Transformation Sanqing, no one could say anything. After all, they have such qualifications, and If Muchen were like them, it would undoubtedly be a bit hypocritical. Even those super powers would be excited with such peerless magical powers, let alone Muchen? Therefore, Muchen's current admission seemed to be genuine. "Haha, okay, you are quite sincere, junior." Hearing this, the Emperor smiled and nodded, obviously quite satisfied with Muchen's answer. "You are able to cultivate the immortal golden body, that means you are destined to me. In order to prevent this peerless magical power from dissipating with me, I will teach it to you today." Hearing this, even with Muchen's character, he couldn't bear it There was a touch of excitement in the room, and then he didn't say much, but solemnly saluted the Emperor of Heaven. "Haha, it's gratifying for the senior Emperor of Heaven to meet his successor." Emperor Yan also smiled slightly when he saw that Emperor Emperor of Heaven planned to pass the One Qi into Three Purities to Muchen. He was also quite satisfied with the latter. It seemed that his daughter knew him. The people are quite nice. "The Demon Emperor has been eliminated, and we will no longer stay." Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu said at the same time that the Emperor of Heaven wanted to teach Muchen his peerless magical powers, so it was obviously not convenient for them to be here. The Emperor of Heaven clasped his fists at the two of them and said, "The Outlander clan is determined to destroy our world. I hope you two will pay more attention to it in the future." The enemy will naturally be on the lookout at all times to prevent them from coming back. Emperor Yan turned his eyes to Muchen, smiled slightly, waved his sleeves and robe, and saw a simple lamp flying towards the latter. Muchen saw this and quickly caught it. "Little friend Muchen, thank you for saving my little girl before. If you encounter a crisis in the future and need my help from the Endless Fire Domain, just light this lamp and I will come." Emperor Yan said with a smile. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help being surprised. This was not an ordinary gift. Having this thing in hand meant that he could ask a peak powerhouse in the world to help him at any time. This was definitely a real life-saving thing. , indescribably valuable. After all, in this vast world, who can please move?I don¡¯t know how many forces are trying their best to get the treasure that a figure like the emperor takes action. While Muchen was still surprised, Martial Ancestor on the side also smiled and said: "Since Brother Xiao has said so, if I hadn't said anything, I'm afraid I would have been nagging you for a long time." After the words fell, he bent his fingers. With a flick, a stone talisman flew towards Muchen and said: "This object is the same as that lamp. If it is crushed, I will feel it." Muchen caught the stone talisman and the lamp, was silent for a moment, and then faced it Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor clasped their fists and saluted, and said: "The kindness of the two seniors to protect me, I dare not forget." With his intelligence, how could he not know that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were going to give him a share of support? After all, the road to the strong is , need to overcome obstacles, many difficulties, many disasters, countless proud sons of heaven died young, but Emperor Yan and Wu Zu obviously cherished their talents and did not want to see him fall for some reason, so they gave them support. This kind of kindness cannot be said to be insignificant. light. When Emperor Yan and Wu Ancestor heard this, they were slightly surprised. Apparently they did not expect Muchen to know the meaning of their actions. They immediately looked at each other and smiled. This junior is really exquisite. I think he will be extraordinary in the future. Because of their own experiences, the two of them have never looked down upon young people. Even though they have a high status in the world, the young people in front of them have extraordinary potential, and they are willing to form a good relationship. "Muchen, if you have a chance, come to the martial arts realm to play with me." Lin Jing said with some reluctance. Now that her father was coming in person, she obviously had no choice but to go back with him. "And don't worry, I will ask someone to collect the IOU from Daxia Dynasty, and I will distribute it to you at that time." At this time, she didn't even forget to go to Daxia Dynasty to exchange the IOU. "When I go back this time, I will start to break through to the Supreme. Next time we meet, you don't want to be compared." Xiao Xiao also smiled, and her delicate face looked slightly charming when she smiled. Muchen smiled and nodded, telling the two women to take care of themselves. After the group of people said goodbye to each other, Emperor Yan and Wuzu no longer stayed any longer. They each took Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing and left directly through the air. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the cemetery of the Emperor of Heaven. Muchen looked at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor who were walking away gracefully, and he was quite yearning for their magnanimity. This is the real unparalleled strong man who can turn the tide even if the sky falls. "The world is guarded by such people. I think even if the outsiders come back, they will be able to fight." The Emperor of Heaven sighed, then turned to look at Muchen and said, "One Qi can transform the Three Pure Ones, and it needs to be passed down through the True Spirit Enlightenment. , In this way, you can not only obtain the cultivation method, but also gain a lot of my cultivation experience, so that you can cultivate it in the fastest time. " This method of true spiritual empowerment is the most ideal for Muchen. There are benefits, but in this case, it will cause huge damage to the person who performs the initiation. But now that the Emperor of Heaven has fallen, that kind of damage obviously does not matter. So when Muchen heard this, he felt a little grateful in his heart and nodded lightly. "However, when one Qi is transformed into three pure beings, the transformed body will have the same strength as the original body, and will still have the potential for continuous cultivation and evolution, so I suggest that when you break through to the Earth Supreme, you can cultivate another Qi Transforming the three pure beings, in this case, the incarnation you create will also possess the power of the Earth Supreme." Muchen was also secretly shocked when he heard this. Transforming the three pure beings into one breath is, to a certain extent, quite impressive. It is similar to some clone techniques, but this kind of clone technique is too magical. The incarnation it cuts not only has all its own strength, but also can continue to practice, and has huge potential. No wonder the original Emperor of Heaven was able to fight against the super Demon Emperor formed by the fusion of nine Demon Emperors on his own. However, although he is now at the level of the ninth level of perfection and is only one step away from the Supreme Being, this seemingly small step can make many geniuses stop for life. Even though he has confidence in his own talent, he estimates that if he practices normally, it will take a long time for him to break through. The Emperor of Heaven saw Mu Chen's look and knew what he was thinking, and immediately smiled lightly. , he stared at the Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand, and said: "Since you are my inheritor, then I will naturally strive for the greatest opportunity for you." "Your talent is outstanding, and you have a strong foundation and stable spiritual power. I can be the Emperor of Heaven." The sword serves as a guide to empower you, and at the same time, with the help of the power of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, it will help you achieve a breakthrough and become the Earth Supreme." "If this is the case, the Heavenly Emperor's Sword will be dimmed." At this point, the Heavenly Emperor looked a little regretful. . Hearing this, Muchen's heart was filled with complicated emotions. It goes without saying that the Heavenly Emperor's Sword is powerful and precious. Even high-level holy objects cannot compare to it. Beings at the Heavenly Supreme Level will be moved by it.?Now at the expense of helping him break through, this is really a great favor. "Don't refuse. If you can step into the Heavenly Supreme Realm in the future, you may be able to restore the glory of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. If the world encounters disaster again in the future, you can use it to slay demons on my behalf." The Heavenly Emperor looked at Muchen. That complicated affection, smiled slightly and said. Muchen looked at the smile of the Emperor of Heaven and finally had nothing to say. He could only bow deeply, which was already a disciple's gift. "Disciple, obey your orders." Chapter 1,184 The Emperor Grants Opportunity Chapter 1184: Regarding Muchen¡¯s disciple gift, the Emperor of Heaven just smiled slightly and did not avoid it. If the ancient Heavenly Palace had not been destroyed, I don¡¯t know how many outstanding disciples would have dreamed of it, but they all failed to obtain the final Good timing, so I can only say that Muchen in front of me is truly blessed. "Follow me." The Emperor of Heaven waved his sleeves, and the surrounding space was distorted. When Muchen and the others realized it, they were already above a majestic river. The river water below was rolling, making a rolling sound, and at the same time there was something as if it was substantial. The spiritual mist rose up and turned into the shape of dragon, phoenix, tiger and leopard. This is actually the Tianhe that Muchen and the others had visited before. "It's just that when they left, the Tianhe had been closed again, but they didn't expect that the Emperor of Heaven could easily open it again. The spiritual power of this place is extremely abundant, and it is a true treasure land for cultivation. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "During this period, you can also practice here." The Emperor of Heaven looked at Jiuyou. Jiuyou is now at the ninth level of perfection. He is also only one step away from the Earth Supreme. However, the Emperor of Heaven can only give the True Spirit Initiation to one person. Therefore, it is impossible to help Jiuyou break through at the same time. She can only let her practice here and speed up the accumulation in order to break through as soon as possible. "Thank you, Emperor Heaven." When Jiuyou heard this, she was also slightly happy. Being able to practice in seclusion in such a precious place was obviously of great benefit to her. "On the contrary, Mandala, you have entered the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. This place is not very effective for you. If you are bored, you can go to the Sutra Library." The Emperor of Heaven smiled at Mandala again. Mandala shook her head slightly. The Emperor of Heaven in front of her was the last spiritual shadow left in the world. If it dissipated, it would completely dissipate in the world. She just wanted to stay with him now. "Hey, you idiot." Seeing Mandala's expression, the Emperor of Heaven also sighed softly. He had raised Mandala for many years and regarded her as a daughter. The relationship between the two was naturally deep, otherwise In the beginning, Mandala would not have been forcibly sealed in order to avoid the catastrophe. After comforting Mandala for a moment, the Emperor of Heaven turned his gaze back to Muchen, and said with a solemn expression: "Get ready to start." The time of his spiritual shadow was limited, so he could not delay for a moment. Muchen responded solemnly. The Emperor of Heaven flicked his fingers, and saw the water in the river rolling that day condensed into a water lotus directly on the surface of the river, with Muchen sitting cross-legged on it. The Emperor of Heaven stood in front of Muchen, with a solemn look on his face. He curled his fingers together and pointed them out suddenly in the next moment. The two fingers were flashing with endless spiritual light, as if they were full of spirituality and full of vitality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That finger seemed to directly ignore the distance in space, penetrated from the void, and finally touched the center of Muchen's eyebrows gently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual light spread instantly from the center of Muchen's eyebrows, covering his entire body in the blink of an eye. That crystal light seemed to have pierced Muchen's forehead and penetrated his mind. Muchen's body was also trembling violently at this time, and he felt that a huge sea of ??information was pouring into his mind crazily. The huge amount of information almost made his mind explode in an instant, but fortunately, he endured it with resilience. But even so, the veins on his originally handsome face were like earthworms. Climbing out made him look extremely ferocious. While Muchen was in severe pain, a spiritual light suddenly condensed in the depths of his mind, and in the spiritual light, ancient fonts quietly took shape. "One Qi transforms three pure things!" The words of spiritual light condensed and dispersed, and then the mysterious and mysterious heart formula flowed through, and it also contained a lot of experience and insights from the cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven. Muchen's heart sank into the mysterious secrets and insights almost instantly. He has never seen such a mysterious magical power. Such peerless magical powers have extremely demanding requirements for talent, but fortunately Muchen himself is extremely outstanding, and the Emperor of Heaven empowered him with the true spirit, along with his lifelong insights. Otherwise, even if Muchen had gained the power of cultivation at this time, I am afraid that it is difficult to understand the mysteries of the Dharma, and I can only look forward to it and sigh. But now, with the help of the Emperor of Heaven's enlightenment, he seems to have received the best guidance, and he also has a sense of enlightenment about many mysterious points that he cannot understand. This made him very happy. If the Emperor of Heaven had not been willing to use the true spirit to initiate him, with his current strength, I am afraid that even if he had obtained the cultivation method of transforming three pure beings into one qi, if he wanted to cultivate his spirit mist, it would have been at least It will take several years. Muchen was immersed in the feelingIn the mystery of the Three Purities, it seems that time has passed without knowing it. In the blink of an eye, it seems like a blink, and it seems like many years have passed. "With your current strength, you can only comprehend the mystery of one qi transforming into three pure beings, and cannot truly cultivate it, so you don't need to expend too much energy at this time. Everything needs to wait for your breakthrough." Just when Muchen was so immersed that he couldn't extricate himself, a loud voice suddenly resounded in his mind, waking him up and his eyes suddenly opened. Opening his eyes, Muchen's mind quickly became clear. He felt the huge information flowing in his mind, and was also secretly shocked. This peerless magical power was indeed extraordinary. Just the realization of it almost made him lose his original intention. Self-control, if the Emperor of Heaven hadn't reminded him in time, I'm afraid he wouldn't have known how long he would have been immersed in it. "Be prepared." The Emperor of Heaven reminded him aloud, and then he slowly raised the crystal-like ancient sword of the Emperor of Heaven in his hands. His eyes were full of love. This sword had been with him throughout his life. , witnessing his transformation from an unknown person to a famous Emperor of Heaven in the world. "I hope my old friend can help me on this last stretch of the road." The Emperor of Heaven said softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Heavenly Emperor Sword channeled spirits, and it was at this time that it emitted a clear sword roar. On the sword body, there was endless sword light surging, but it was extremely gentle, no longer as fierce and killing as before. The Emperor of Heaven smiled slightly, raised his palm, and the Emperor of Heaven's Sword rose into the sky, and then turned into a giant pillar of light that enveloped the world for thousands of miles. Within the pillar of light, there was extremely terrifying power. The Emperor of Heaven pointed his finger, and within the light pillar, the endless light suddenly poured down like mercury on the ground, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and finally directly enveloped Muchen's body. boom! boom! The endless light contained extremely majestic power. As soon as it touched Muchen's body, it seeped in all-pervasively like mercury pouring down the ground. And that vast power, to Muchen at this time, was more than overbearing. Two words can describe it. Therefore, the surface of Muchen's body exploded into clouds of blood mist at this moment, and his body instantly became riddled with holes and bloody flesh. Fortunately, Muchen's body's recovery power was quite strong. As the golden light surged, the spirit of the real dragon and true phoenix continued to swim in his flesh and blood, quickly restoring his body. The Emperor of Heaven was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. He originally thought that he needed his help to protect Muchen's body, but he didn't expect that Muchen could do it on his own, even though it was extremely reluctant and required Suffer great pain. And the Emperor of Heaven did not take action again. This kind of pain was also a hardship for Muchen. After all, even with his help, it would be absolutely impossible to easily break through to the Earth Supreme. Nothing in this world can be achieved without hard work. The Emperor of Heaven has given Muchen the greatest opportunity, but whether he can truly grasp this opportunity still depends on Muchen's own ability. If he is needed to pave the way for everything, then it doesn't matter if he doesn't want this kind of successor. If you really cultivate into one qi and transform the three pure things, you are just a mediocre person after all. Endless sword light continued to pour down, and Muchen's body was also constantly exploding. In the end, it was almost no longer human-like, and the bloody appearance made people's eyelids jump. However, during the continuous repairs, Muchen also began to feel that traces of strange power began to penetrate into his flesh and blood. These powers were extremely magical, just a trace, but they made him Flesh, flesh, bones, and meridians are being rapidly tempered and strengthened. Muchen knows that the power should come from the Heavenly Emperor Sword. The Heavenly Emperor is using the Heavenly Emperor Sword to truly reshape his body, strengthen his accumulation, and strengthen his body. Make a breakthrough. " Moreover, when Muchen's body gradually became stronger in the sword light, he could also notice that the all-pervasive sword light penetrated even his Supreme Sea. This made Muchen secretly feel horrified. If the sword light showed a little sharpness at this time, it might be able to smash his Supreme Sea to pieces in an instant. But fortunately, with the guidance of the Emperor of Heaven, the majestic sword light was abnormal. With his gentleness, one sword light after another continued to penetrate into the Supreme Sea. Each sword light was like a dragon, swallowing up the spiritual power in Mu Chen's Supreme Sea. When it spit it out again, the spiritual power immediately Becoming more vigorous and condensed. And being tempered and nourished by the power of the Emperor's Sword, Muchen could clearly sense that the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea was rising crazily at a speed that he could not imagine. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even if he refines hundreds of millions of drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, it may be difficult to achieve, but right now, under the Emperor of Heaven,With the power of ??, it arrived in the blink of an eye. Feeling the soaring spiritual power in his body, Muchen also restrained his mind and tried hard to keep his state of mind calm. With this improvement, he could already begin to faintly feel that he seemed to be about to touch the supreme realm. However, even at the expense of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, if you want to break through to the Earth Supreme Realm, it is obviously not possible to achieve it with just one push. Therefore, on this Tianhe River, half a month passed quietly. Chapter 1,185 This is the Earth Supreme Chapter 1185 Above the Tianhe River, the water is rolling, sometimes rolling up tens of thousands of waves. The roaring sound resounds non-stop between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, it also raises a thick spiritual mist, covering the sky. And between the heaven and earth filled with spiritual mist, a huge beam of light drooped down. Within the beam of light, there was endless sword light. Under the beam of light, a figure sat quietly cross-legged. The sword light penetrated into the body of the figure, and the overbearing power continuously exploded its flesh and blood, as if it was a torture of cutting into pieces with a thousand knives. That figure is naturally Muchen. He has been sitting here cross-legged for half a month. During this half-month, he has been being washed and baptized by the majestic sword light all the time. Under that kind of erosion, almost every piece of flesh and bone in his body was cut and destroyed thousands of times. However, after the destruction, he relied on the tyranny of his dragon and phoenix body to forcefully Recover and repeat the cycle again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone with a weak mind would have been unable to bear such a late training, he would have been unable to bear it long ago, and would have suffered a mental breakdown, which would ultimately lead to the destruction of this great opportunity given by the Emperor of Heaven,¡± he said. But fortunately, Muchen is not that kind of weak person after all. These years of practice have already forged his temperament as tough as steel. He walked step by step, and also experienced many life and death difficulties. He didn't know How many times have I wandered between life and death before I achieved today's results. Therefore, although this True Spirit Initiation is like torture, it is obviously impossible for Muchen to give up. Moreover, after experiencing the sword light washout for half a month, Muchen's physical body began to gradually adapt to this method, because along with the destruction of flesh and blood and bones again and again, the new flesh and blood and bones were replaced. The meridians, etc., are all strengthening little by little. Now that the sword light has washed away, the surface of Muchen's body will no longer be exploded. But there will only be deep sword marks, which is obviously a manifestation of his physical body becoming stronger. According to Muchen's estimation, his physical body has become stronger and tougher in just half a month than it was half a month ago. I'm afraid it's at least several times stronger. This made him couldn't help but feel secretly happy. The tempering of the physical body is the most difficult. After all, if you want to temper the physical body, the intensity of the tempering required must be stronger every time, but at the same time, it must be maintained at a certain level. Otherwise, too intense exercise will injure the body. And the baptism currently triggered by the Emperor of Heaven with the Emperor of Heaven Sword is obviously just able to reach a perfect level. That kind of erosion will gradually increase as Muchen's physical body strengthens. Anyway, it will be maintained at a balance point that can temper and improve Muchen's physical body, but will not directly destroy it. "So, with this kind of sweetness ahead, even if there is unbearable pain, Muchen still grits his teeth and holds on. "And, the most important thing is that although the enhancement of the physical body makes people happy, it makes Muchen even more ecstatic. But it's his spiritual power. At this time, in his Supreme Sea, the sea level has expanded to an astonishing degree. On the sea, huge waves tens of thousands of feet roll up from time to time. Every huge wave contains majestic spiritual power. And above the Supreme Sea, there was a steady stream of sword light whizzing in, continuing to nourish the spiritual power. At this time, the spiritual power contained in the Supreme Sea has become much stronger than half a month ago. According to Muchen's expectations, if he were to fight against his self half a month ago, he would probably be able to consume the self half a month ago to death by directly relying on his strong spiritual power. ¡° If he wants to rely on his own cultivation to tyrannize the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea to this extent, I am afraid that at least it will take a full year to accumulate. However, now, with the help of this opportunity, he has achieved it in just half a month. "But the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea is too strong. If this continues, I'm afraid my Supreme Sea will be unable to bear it soon." As the spiritual power increased crazily, Muchen also began to worry secretly. The Supreme Sea Although it is majestic and vast, it still has its limit after all. Once it reaches the limit, if it continues to hold on, it is very likely that it will directly explode the Supreme Sea. "Does it mean that if you want to break through to the Earth Supreme realm, you must first fill up the Supreme Sea?" For this answer, Muchen, who has not yet come into contact with the Earth Supreme, is obviously not sure. However, although it was uncertain, Muchen did not stop, and he could not stop. This true spirit initiation was controlled by the Emperor of Heaven. If he did not stop, Muchen could only passively accept it, unless he first collapse. With this thought, Muchen suppressed all his worries and calmlyWhen I came to my heart, I quietly sensed the rapid increase of physical body and spiritual power. And like this, more than ten days passed quietly, and the spiritual power in the Supreme Sea finally gradually reached the critical point of the limit. Within the Supreme Sea, the spiritual power was rolling crazily, and there was a faint feeling that it was about to explode, making Muchen's heart beat faster. He has no doubt that if this continues, his Supreme Sea will explode as a result. However, when he was a little frightened, the Emperor still showed no sign of giving up. "Are you really going to burst the Supreme Sea?" Muchen's emotions were rolling in his heart, and an emotion made him have the urge to withdraw from this kind of initiation. , but in the end he was suppressed by his reason. The Emperor of Heaven has no reason to kill him, and there is absolutely no need for it. Even if he has fallen, the once peak powerhouse in the world, if he wants to kill him, it will be a matter of hands. Just like that Saint The fate of Demon Emperor Lu Heng was ordinary. "But if this is not the case, then if the Emperor of Heaven would do this, then there must be his reason. Therefore, after much hesitation in his heart, Muchen chose to believe it. He took a deep breath in his heart, then completely let go of his mind, allowing the endless sword light to pour into the Supreme Sea, completely filling it up. When the last space in the Supreme Sea was occupied, Muchen felt as if the world had become quiet at this time. Click. Cracks appeared in the space of the Supreme Sea at this time, and finally spread rapidly. As expected by Muchen, the Supreme Sea reached its limit and began to shatter. This scene, for any powerful man in the Supreme Realm, is probably enough to scare the souls of the dead, because everyone knows the importance of the Supreme Sea. Once it is broken, the spiritual power will be leaked, and after many years of hard work, It will also be reduced to nothing in an instant. Cold sweat was rolling down Muchen's forehead, but he remained motionless. "Keep your mind steady and let nature take its course." And just when Muchen was feeling uneasy, the voice of the Emperor of Heaven finally sounded in his heart. Hearing these words, Muchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, then kept his mind steady and allowed the Supreme Sea to change. boom! There were more and more cracks in the Supreme Sea, and finally it could no longer withstand the vast spiritual power rolling crazily inside it, and it exploded with a loud bang. A light spot bloomed from Muchen's chest at this moment. It was the direction hidden by the Supreme Sea. However, at this time, the light spot expanded suddenly along with the explosion of the Supreme Sea, and instantly enveloped Mu Chen. The whole body is covered with dust. boom! boom! boom! The terrifying indescribable spiritual power swept through Muchen's body, and all the flesh, blood, meridians, and bones shattered into blood mist inch by inch at this moment. This kind of shattering started from the inside out, so for several breaths After that, even Muchen's physical body exploded into a bloody mist in an instant. In the blood mist, golden light emerged, and the blood mist quickly shrank. Faintly, a body took shape again. It was Muchen frantically urging the dragon and phoenix body to repair the broken body. boom! boom! However, as soon as Muchen's repair took shape, a terrifying spiritual impact burst out, destroying it again, and his body turned into blood mist again. Muchen devoted all his efforts to continue repairing it! boom! Repair! boom! A cycle of fragmentation and repair continued. At this time, Muchen was finally a little lucky. Fortunately, his physical body had been greatly improved during this period. Otherwise, his repair would not be able to keep up with the speed. And in this kind of brokenness and repair, Muchen also gradually realized that after each repair, his physical body seemed to have some different feelings. That is a real transformation. If the enhancement of Mu Chen's physical body in the past was just a kind of tyranny and tenacity on top of his physical constitution, then this transformation is a true qualitative change from the inside out, every piece of flesh and blood, and every cell! The blood mist filled the air, and Muchen's body was still being destroyed. But at this time, his original panic had completely disappeared, replaced by a gradual understanding. He could feel that his The Supreme Sea was completely shattered, but he did not feel any weakness at all. Instead, he felt a sense of power that was unimaginable before. It felt as if he could blow up his old self with just one punch.   His original Supreme Sea was indeed shattered and disappeared, but it did not really disappear, but became omnipresent. If Muchen in the past only had a Supreme Sea, then he now feels that he His body seems to be filled with the Supreme Sea, and every piece of flesh and blood seems to have turned into the Supreme Sea. "From the only one, to being everywhere, it turns out that this is the Supreme Earth!" Chapter 1,186 Spiritual Tribulation Chapter 1186 Above the Tianhe, Muchen, who had closed his eyes for nearly a month, finally opened his eyes suddenly at this moment. Boom! When his eyes opened, there seemed to be a flash of light like thunder in those eyes, and the roaring sound directly resounded between the heaven and the earth. An indescribable pressure of spiritual power condensed from Muchen's body. It started, and then swept away like an overwhelming force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Above the Tianhe River, the powerful spiritual pressure rolled up huge waves, which shattered in the sky and turned into majestic torrential rain, pouring down and covering the world. Where Muchen stood, a huge water cave tens of thousands of feet collapsed on the river surface. His body stood in the air above the whirlpool, and the overwhelming rainstorm that fell was still far away from his body. When there is a distance of about ten feet, it will directly turn into nothingness and cannot be contaminated. He stood in the heavy rain, his slender body glowing like jade, perhaps because he had been tempered by the Emperor's Sword, his body always exuded a heart-stopping sharpness, that This feeling is as if this is not a physical body, but a divine sword that can penetrate heaven and earth. On the surface of his body, there are still dazzling spiritual lights emerging from time to time, but then they quickly dissipate. That is because there is still a terrible spiritual impact in his body, but with the countless reshaping of his body, now he His physical body can already withstand the impact of the Supreme Sea's explosion. With the flash of spiritual light, lines of true dragon and true phoenix appeared faintly from under his skin. It was obviously the spirit of true dragon and true phoenix cultivated from the body of dragon and phoenix, but now the originally powerful true dragon and true phoenix spirit The phoenix spirit is looming, that's because Muchen's physical body is now too powerful, and even the true dragon and true phoenix spirit is a little afraid of its sharpness, and does not dare to reveal it as casually as before. The heavy rain blurred his vision, and Muchen's eyes gradually regained some of their energy at this time. He seemed to have just woken up from this shock, and then he lowered his head and stared blankly at his body that had been reshaped after being broken countless times. He could feel the terrifying power contained within this body at this time. That kind of power made him feel a little confused and unreal, because he had been pursuing this kind of power for many years. But when this moment really comes. Even a person as tough as Muchen is still a little overwhelmed. Muchen hesitantly stretched out his palm, and then slowly tightened it. Although he did not activate any spiritual power, he could only see the space in his palm. , and at this moment, traces of dark space were directly captured. boom! Muchen threw out a random punch, and the space in front of him suddenly shattered like a mirror, and countless space fragments flew apart. He stared blankly at this scene, although the punch was thrown casually. However, if it was him a month ago, if he didn't use the Soul-Slaughter Guard, even if he used all his trump cards, he would probably be severely injured or even obliterated by this punch. That is an absolutely suppressive force! "Is this the power of the Earth Supreme?" Muchen murmured to himself. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little scared. If the elder Zuo he met before was in his prime, I am afraid that even if he had a trump card like Tu Lingwei, he would not be there. He was able to escape unscathed because of the absolute suppression of Earth Supreme. There will be many means to kill him directly before the spirit-slaughter guard's fighting spirit has been mobilized to the extreme. However, this fear only lasted for a moment, and the corners of Muchen's mouth curled up a little bit. Because now he truly possesses this terrifying power! Now, even if Elder Zuo appears in front of him in full glory, he will be happy and unafraid. In the distance of the Tianhe River, Jiuyou and Mandala stand on the river. They were also looking at the slender figure in the distance, with a look of joy on their cheeks. "Did Muchen succeed?" Jiuyou asked in surprise. She could already feel a sense of oppression from Muchen's body that made her breathless. This kind of oppression was obviously not what a ninth-grade perfectionist could feel. capable. "Half done." A smile appeared on Mandala's little face, and she nodded gently. At this time, Muchen had indeed begun to possess the power of the Earth Supreme. When Jiuyou heard this, she felt relieved, and then looked at Muchen's figure with complicated eyes. Many years ago, when she first met Muchen, the latter was just a weak and immature boy in her eyes, but I'm afraid Even at that time, she had never thought that that immature boy would now step into the earth's supreme realm before her! She used to be able to giveGiving him a lot of protection was a life-saving trump card for him, but now, this relationship is directly reversed. How could this not make Jiuyou sigh. "Why is it only half successful?" After sighing for a moment, Jiuyou suddenly heard what Mandala said, and immediately asked in confusion. Mandala raised his little face, looked into the void, and said: "If you want to be promoted to the Earth Supreme, there is still one most important hurdle. I don't know how many geniuses have fallen on this hurdle. "Jiuyou was startled, and immediately understood, and said with a serious face: "Is it a spiritual disaster?" "Earth Supreme is too powerful, and whenever it is born, it will inevitably arouse the jealousy of the sky, and thus bring about disasters, and this kind of disaster is inevitable. The catastrophe is called the Supreme Spiritual Tribulation, also referred to as the Spiritual Tribulation. The power of the spiritual tribulation is infinite. Under this tribulation, countless geniuses who tried to attack the Earth Supreme were turned into ashes. At the same time, it was also the most feared thing for many strong men who had stopped at the ninth level of perfection. "If the previous Supreme Sea was shattered and only used spiritual power to reshape the physical body, then the spiritual calamity is aimed at the Supreme Dharma Body. The real Earth Supremes, they are no longer incarnate, but the more powerful Supreme Dharma Body." Mandala He nodded and said: "Only the Supreme Dharma Body that has withstood the spiritual calamity can truly transform into the Supreme Dharma Body, be able to communicate with heaven and earth at a deeper level, and possess the majestic power of following the Dharma with his words." "Now Mu Chen is the third One level has passed, then the next step is the spiritual tribulation." When Jiuyou heard this, a hint of worry appeared in his beautiful eyes. After all, the evil name of the spiritual tribulation is too powerful. Under it, I don¡¯t know how many people have lived in the past. The all-powerful genius was annihilated in ashes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And not long after the voices of Jiuyou and Mandala fell, an extremely low humming sound suddenly sounded in the sky above the Tianhe River. That sound was extremely mysterious. When it sounded, the whole world gradually began to vibrate. As the sky dimmed, even the spiritual power between heaven and earth began to boil like a frying pan. Muchen also noticed this change, and immediately raised his head, looking at the sky with a solemn expression. He saw that the space there was extremely distorted, endless spiritual power gathered from the sky and the earth, and there was a faint condensed form. Cloudy signs. A sense of oppression that made Muchen tremble with fear emanated from it. "Is this the legendary spiritual calamity?" Muchen murmured, and he clenched his palms tightly. This is the biggest obstacle to becoming the Earth Supreme. Only by successfully passing through it can one be able to complete the journey. to step into the realm he had dreamed of. "The spiritual tribulation is mainly aimed at the Supreme Dharmakaya. However, if the Dharmakaya is destroyed, you yourself will be greatly implicated and even destroyed." Not far away, the Emperor of Heaven said calmly. "No one can help you during this calamity. It depends entirely on your own strength, so whether you can survive it or not depends on you." Muchen took a deep breath and nodded heavily. He didn¡¯t say much, he just twirled his hands, and suddenly a huge wave rolled up in the Milky Way below, and the surging spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept out, and was finally swallowed up by Muchen. Such vast spiritual power, if it were Muchen before, it would have taken at least half a day to absorb and refine it. However, at this time, Muchen had already half-stepped into the Earth Supreme, and he could feel that when that As soon as the surging spiritual power entered his body, it was swallowed up by his hungry body. With half of his foot now stepping into the Earth Supreme, his previous Supreme Sea has been shattered, but from a certain perspective, the Supreme Sea has not disappeared because it is directly integrated into Mu Chen's flesh and blood and cells. Every piece of Muchen's flesh and blood can now be called the Supreme Sea. Therefore, the spiritual power that his current body can hold has reached an unimaginable level in the past. "No wonder the Earth Supreme is enough to overlook all the realms below it." Feeling the indescribable spiritual power in his body, Muchen couldn't help but sigh. Under the Earth Supreme realm, many strong men rely on a Supreme Sea as their foundation. But Earth Supreme has Supreme Sea everywhere in his body. By comparing it like this, you can know what true power suppression is. Under such oppression, no means can make up for it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen lamented the power of the Earth Supreme, he was also continuously absorbing spiritual power from the Tianhe River. It was obvious that he wanted to use the abundant spiritual power of the Tianhe River to reach the peak of his own spiritual power. ???????????????????? Boom! While Muchen continued to absorb spiritual power, high in the sky, the vast and terrifying spiritual power had been condensed to a very terrifying level. One could see the spiritual clouds overlapping one another, and there were already colors in the spiritual clouds. ??Beautiful thunder flashed. The roaring sound echoed between the heaven and the earth, causing all things to become silent, as if they did not dare to compete with the power of heaven. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen also took a deep breath again, with a solemn expression, and his hands suddenly formed seals. Immediately, a purple-gold light swept out from behind him, and finally transformed into a purple-gold giant of about several hundred feet. Immortal golden body! The immortal golden body appeared behind him, feeling the perfection of his state. At this moment, Muchen's eyes also burst out with burning fighting spirit. He looked at the heavy spiritual clouds high in the sky from a distance, and couldn't help but lick them. Licking lips. Today, no one can stop his determination to step into the supreme position of the earth. If this spiritual calamity is going to stop him, then he will smash it to pieces! Chapter 1,187: Show your skills and overcome the spiritual tribulation Chapter 1,187 Boom! boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Over the Tianhe River, thick spiritual clouds gather one after another. Colorful thunder occasionally appears, and the deep thunder resounds across the sky and earth, bringing heart-stopping oppression. The Tianhe River, which was originally rolling violently, gradually calmed down at this time, as if it was suppressed by some kind of power from heaven and earth. Muchen raised his head and looked at the spiritual cloud with a solemn face. The thunder there showed colorful colors. It was compressed by the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Each one had amazing power. Even if it was really Even the supreme beings who are subordinate to him dare not look down upon him. Facing that kind of colorful thunder, Muchen's current physical body has become more powerful due to being reshaped countless times, but he still feels chills. If he doesn't pay attention, I'm afraid even someone like him will The physical body cannot withstand that kind of bombardment. The purple-gold immortal golden body stood behind Muchen. The purple-gold light emitted, and the whole body was filled with an aura of immortality. This made Muchen feel a little more at ease. This immortal golden body is the first battle he has faced since he cultivated it, and Muchen obviously wants to see how much power the immortal golden body he has been looking forward to for many years has. Rumble. Between the heaven and the earth, there were only waves of thunder that continued to resound, and everything was silent. After this continued for about a few minutes, only the thick spiritual clouds in the distant sky were finally seen violently rolling, The next moment, the spiritual cloud was suddenly torn apart, and a brilliant thunder crashed down. Boom! That brilliant thunderbolt, about a hundred feet long, was like a giant colorful dragon. It roared down with a majestic roar. Wherever it passed, even the space became extremely distorted, and the line of sight seemed to be blurred. The colorful thunderbolt was extremely fast. It penetrated the space in almost the blink of an eye, appeared above Muchen, and then hit the immortal golden body unceremoniously. When Muchen saw this, he did not dare to be negligent at all. His mind moved, and he saw the immortal golden body roaring up to the sky, and dazzling purple-gold light suddenly erupted from its body. A huge purple-gold beam of light erupted directly from the mouth of the immortal golden body. The beam of light contained unparalleled vast spiritual power. Boom! The two collided together like meteorites, and the space at the collision immediately collapsed, and the impact of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye was like a tsunami, washing away in all directions. The entire surface of the Tianhe River was forced to sink by the impact at this time, and the huge waves were swept up, which was extremely spectacular. The two of them frantically released terrifying power, and this continued for nearly several minutes. Finally, the purple-gold light pillar was exhausted, and exploded directly under the bombardment of colorful thunder. However, although the purple-gold beam of light shattered, it also consumed the first streak of colorful thunder. Although the remaining thunder bombarded the immortal golden body, it only shook the immortal golden body. No serious harm was done. But even though he resisted the first spiritual tribulation, Mu's expression was not relaxed. Instead, he became more solemn and fearful. This first spiritual tribulation was the weakest, but he still failed to completely resist it. After coming down, obviously the situation will become more and more dangerous. "The resistance is down!" When Jiuyou in the distance saw this, his pretty face was slightly happy. "There are nine spiritual tribulations in total, and each one is more powerful than the last. This is just the first one now, and it will be more difficult in the future." Mandala shook her head. After all, she is a top powerhouse at the Earth Supreme Dzogchen level, and her eyesight is natural. Much stronger than Jiuyou. Although Muchen had resisted the first spiritual calamity before, it was obviously a bit reluctant. If this situation continues, it might not be good. Boom! While they were talking, high in the sky, the thick spiritual clouds were rolling again, and a larger and more colorful thunder loomed once again, like a giant dragon hidden in the dark and watching eagerly. Boom! The spiritual cloud was suddenly torn apart, and a thicker and colorful thunder fell down directly, pointing directly at the immortal golden body. Muchen's face was solemn. He had obviously suffered a small loss when he took the initiative before. Now he didn't dare to continue to fight head-on. As soon as his mind moved, he saw purple-gold light bursting out crazily from the immortal golden body, directly in the air. A huge purple-gold light shield was formed above, and on top of that light shield, extremely terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power flowed. This time, he obviously planned to take a defensive stance. boom! As soon as the purple-gold light shield took shape, the colorful thunder struck down fiercely, and cracks immediately broke out on the light shield, and the thunder light climbed like a snake.It opened up, destroying the purple-gold light shield in every possible way. Click click click! Under such erosion, the purple-gold mask could not hold on for long before it burst into pieces, and the colorful thunder hit the immortal golden body unceremoniously. This kind of bombardment was obviously much more powerful than the last time. The bright purple-gold light around the Immortal Golden Body instantly dimmed a few points, and Muchen, who was closely connected to the Immortal Golden Body, also felt like he was hit hard. A mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. A look of horror flashed across his eyes. He obviously did not expect that the power of this spiritual catastrophe would be so terrifying. "It seems that the power of the Supreme Dharma Body alone cannot withstand this spiritual catastrophe." Mu Mu. Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his expression became solemn. Then his body moved and appeared directly on the shoulders of the immortal golden body. With a palm of his hand, a green banana fan flashed out. At this time, it is obvious that we can only use all our cards. Boom! When Muchen held the Fengshen Fan in his hand, the third brilliant thunderbolt had already exploded from high in the sky. Its size had expanded several times compared to the previous two thunderbolts. "Wind God Scroll!" Muchen activated the Wind God Fan without hesitation, and suddenly a huge blue tornado took shape between the sky and the earth, and then carried the power of destruction, and it was combined with the gorgeous thunder that landed. Boom boom! The sound of the storm continued to resound through the void, but this time, Muchen was slightly relieved that when his immortal golden body and body plus the Wind God Fan were shot at the same time, the third spiritual calamity, Finally, he was forced to resist. The aftermath of destruction in the sky continued to wash away, and eventually the blue tornado and the thunder were gradually annihilated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at the dissipated thunder, and his tense body relaxed slightly. Then, his heart suddenly moved, because at this moment, he felt that there seemed to be something strange in the dissipated thunder. The energy fell down and merged into the immortal golden body. These energies did not increase the power of the immortal golden body, but at that moment, Muchen realized that the connection between the immortal golden body and the world had become even closer. "It turns out that this spiritual calamity can deepen the connection between the Supreme Dharma Body and the world. No wonder those lower-level Supreme Beings can all speak the Dharma and stir up troubles with one word." Mu Chen had a clear understanding. It turns out that such power can It's because of the gift of spiritual calamity. It seems that this spiritual calamity is both a training and an opportunity. "In that case, let's make this spiritual disaster come more violently!" Muchen gently swung the wind fan in his hand, looking at the thick spiritual clouds high in the sky with burning eyes. Boom! boom! As if sensing Muchen's gaze, the spiritual cloud suddenly rolled violently. In the next moment, the spiritual cloud was suddenly torn apart, and two spiritual tribulations suddenly fell down at the same time. Muchen looked at the two spiritual tribulations imprinted in his eyes, his expression was solemn, he did not dare to neglect, the wind god fan in his hand rose up in the storm, and turned into about a hundred feet, and the spiritual power in his body was like a majestic sea, pouring into it continuously. Wow! With a flick of the Fengshen Fan, several huge green tornadoes swept out like wind dragons. At this time, he also pushed the power of the Fengshen Fan to the extreme. The power of each tornado was enough to make him feel Tremble. Boom boom! The wind scrolls collided with the two thunderbolts fiercely, and the thunder continued in the sky and the earth. However, as the wind scrolls were gradually destroyed, the two spiritual tribulations were gradually weakened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at the two spiritual tribulations that were gradually dissipating, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Boom! However, just when he was relieved, the two spiritual tribulations suddenly exploded, and after them, another spiritual tribulation took shape, penetrating through the wind rolls as fast as thunder, and went straight towards Muchen is coming. This actually brought down three spiritual tribulations at once! This sudden change immediately caused Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face in the distance to change, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. The third spiritual calamity appeared above Muchen in the blink of an eye. However, just when it was about to fall, Muchen's sleeves and robes suddenly shook, and a stone seal flew out, and a black ocean suddenly swept out from it, and the waves rolled. , collided with the spiritual calamity one after another, and finally resolved it. "It's so cunning." Muchen looked at the dissipated spiritual calamity and couldn't help but wipe it with cold sweat. Fortunately, he was cautious and had secretly prepared the Overturning Sea Seal.Get up, otherwise, if you were hit by the third spiritual calamity earlier, your skin might peel off if you don't die. "In this case, there should be only four spiritual tribulations left." Muchen raised his palm, and the Sea Covering Seal was suspended in front of him. He was holding the Fengshen Fan in his hand, and the immortal golden body under his feet was emitting immortal golden light, protecting it. Among them, now he has almost used all his cards. According to this kind of armed defense, he should be able to withstand the next four spiritual tribulations, right? So, in the following time, the spiritual clouds high in the sky continued to roll, and the increasingly thick and terrifying spiritual calamities bombarded them one after another. However, after experiencing the bombardment of the previous five spiritual tribulations, Muchen had obviously gained some experience. With the help of the protection of the two sacred objects, the Fengshen Fan and the Sea Covering Seal, although there were some dangers, he still managed to survive in the end. He shouldered all the spiritual calamities forcefully. When half an hour passed, all eight spiritual tribulations had been carried away by Muchen. However, even though he had withstood eight spiritual tribulations, Muchen was obviously not in good condition at this time. His body was stained with colorful colors, which was caused by being split by the spiritual tribulations. These colorful colors are a kind of extremely mottled spiritual power. If it is invaded into the body, it will definitely be like poisonous gas, contaminating one's own spiritual power and causing huge trauma. Therefore, Muchen could only continue to consume them with spiritual power at this time until they were completely dissolved. And the immortal golden body under its feet also became much dimmer at this time. It was obvious that it had consumed a lot of power to resist the spiritual catastrophe. "The eight spiritual tribulations have come to an end, and there is still one last one." Muchen raised his head and looked at the much thinner spiritual cloud. Although there was only one spiritual tribulation left, for some reason, he did not feel relaxed. Some uneasy feeling. Because the ninth spiritual tribulation has been brewing for a long time, it is obvious that the power of this spiritual tribulation will far exceed any previous spiritual tribulation. Muchen¡¯s face was solemn, and he worked hard to adjust his condition, waiting for the arrival of the last spiritual tribulation. As long as he can survive it, then he can truly step into the earthly supreme realm! In the distance, Jiuyou also felt the increasingly terrifying pressure between heaven and earth. Even though she was not in it, she could still feel the pressure on Muchen at this time. But she didn't say much, because it was of no use. All she could do now was pray for Muchen, hoping that he could get through this. And at this time, she finally understood why many ninth-grade perfect experts were as afraid of the spiritual tribulation. Even guys with strong records like Muchen were in a state of embarrassment under the spiritual tribulation, let alone the ordinary ones. people? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the silence between heaven and earth lasted for a long time, the spiritual clouds high in the sky finally rolled up again, and endless colorful light burst out, and the whole world was illuminated by that light. , becomes distorted. The layers of spiritual clouds curled up at an astonishing speed. A moment later, those spiritual clouds turned into a giant cloud-like dragon. The giant dragon was entrenched in the void, its colorful dragon eyes locked on Muchen, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the world. Mandala looked at the spiritual cloud transforming into the shape of a dragon. Finally, his little face couldn't help but change slightly, and he whispered with some shock: "This ninth spiritual tribulation actually transformed?" "What do you mean?" Jiuyou asked quickly. "General spiritual tribulations are in the shape of thunder, but there are also some special spiritual tribulations that have the ability to transform. Generally speaking, such spiritual tribulations are quite rare. The degree of tyranny of the spiritual tribulation depends on Depending on the strength of the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by the Tribulation Master, Muchen's Immortal Golden Body is the second evolution of the Eternal Immortal Body. If ranked, it is enough to enter the top fifteen of the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharma Body. No wonder this ninth path Spiritual calamity can actually change its form." After Mandala said it, he suddenly realized. Jiuyou was also speechless. He didn't expect that Muchen would have to endure a greater test because of his hard work in cultivating the immortal golden body. Mandala sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "However, although this kind of spiritual calamity is dangerous, if it can be overcome, the benefits will be greater, so I really don't know whether this is a blessing or a curse." Jiuyou also sighed, For most people who are going through a spiritual tribulation, I am afraid they do not want to encounter such a spiritual tribulation that can transform, because in that case, it means that the probability of failure and death will be greater. But now that the tribulation of the transformed spirit has appeared, it is useless, so now we can only hope that Muchen can resist it. While they were talking, Muchen also looked up at the spiritual tribulation that had transformed into a dragon. His expression was a little ugly immediately, and he smiled bitterly and said, "This is really troublesome."Although the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity has not yet landed, he can already feel a wave that makes his scalp numb. "I'm afraid even the Wind God Fan and the Sea-Crushing Seal can't stop this level of spiritual calamity." Muchen glanced at the banana fan in his hand and the black stone seal suspended in front of him, and frowned, facing this With this level of spiritual calamity, he must have other means of checks and balances to be safe. But now that he has exhausted all his cards, what else can he do? As soon as he thought of this, Muchen's heart suddenly moved. He lowered his head and looked at the immortal golden body, his eyes flickering. The original immortal body of the Great Sun had the magical power of Nine Yangs, but now the immortal body as its evolved body The golden body cannot be that simple. Obviously, he has not yet tapped into the potential of the immortal golden body. But this is no wonder Muchen, after all, since he cultivated the Immortal Golden Body, there hasn't been much time for him to deeply comprehend the Immortal Golden Body. But no matter what, he must pay more attention to it now. Thinking of this, Muchen closed his eyes without hesitation, and his spiritual power spread out, gradually integrating with the immortal golden body beneath him. In the distance, the Emperor of Heaven, who had been quietly watching Muchen resist the spiritual calamity, slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene, and said to himself with a half-smile: "Finally, I remembered the immortal gold. Are you pregnant?" Roar! High in the sky, the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity transformed by the spiritual cloud finally pushed its power to the extreme at this time, and then it roared up to the sky, making a dragon roar that shook the heavens and the earth. The next moment, the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity dragon flicked its tail and swooped down, carrying the power of destruction, straight towards Muchen. The dragon-shaped spiritual calamity fell, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shattered at this moment. The Tianhe River below was torn apart by the terrifying force, creating a huge ravine of hundreds of thousands of feet. It looked like it was splitting the Tianhe River into two. Boom! When the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity fell, Muchen moved his fingers, and saw the wind god fan automatically fanning without wind, and fanned wildly, and a huge storm swept out. And the sea-covering seal also spewed out a black ocean, and the black waves contained the power of crushing thousands of mountains, and fiercely washed away towards the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity. boom! boom! The power of the two holy objects was pushed to the extreme at this time. However, when the tornado storm and the waves collided with the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity, the storm was instantly torn apart and the waves were directly crushed! The dragon-shaped spiritual calamity, with an almost unstoppable attitude, broke through the blockade of the two holy objects! When Jiuyou in the distance saw this, his pretty face turned pale. Muchen had almost resisted most of the spiritual tribulations by relying on two holy objects before. However, before the ninth dragon-shaped spiritual tribulation, But it has no effect! Boom! The Fengshen Fan was shot backwards by the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity, and the sea-covering seal was also shaken away, directly exposing Muchen below to the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity. Boom boom! The piercing sound of sonic booms and the roar of dragons came from above, but Muchen remained as motionless as a rock, his mind completely integrated with the immortal golden body. He must completely integrate with the Immortal Golden Body before he can tap into the innate magical powers possessed by the Immortal Golden Body. The violent impact shrouded from above, causing blood mist to burst out from Muchen's skin, turning him into a bloody man in an instant. But he remained motionless, as if he no longer resisted. In the distance, Jiuyou Yinya bit her red lips tightly, and her fingertips dug deeply into her palms. One hundred feet, fifty feet, ten feet And at the moment when the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity rushed into the range ten feet above Muchen, his tightly closed eyes finally opened suddenly at this moment, and his originally dark pupils, It was at this moment that it completely turned into purple and gold. He formed a seal with one hand, and the immortal golden body under him also formed the same seal at this time. Whoops! Dazzling purple-gold light burst out from the immortal golden body. Those purple-gold lights gathered crazily, and finally turned into two huge purple-gold light patterns at an astonishing speed. Those two purple-gold light patterns have an indescribable ancient aura, and are extremely mysterious and obscure, as if they were done by the hands of gods. The mysterious purple-gold light pattern condensed, and Muchen also raised his head at this time. He looked at the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity imprinted in his eyes, and a low voice came from his mouth: "The world is shattered, and I am immortal." ." "Immortal Divine Pattern!" Muchen raised his palm and suddenlyHolding the hand, at this moment, the two purple-gold light patterns rushed out like a purple-gold dragon, directly above them entangled together, the purple-gold light bloomed, and the two purple-gold light patterns turned into a thin purple-gold layer. shield. Boom! At the moment when the Purple Gold Shield just took shape, the dragon-shaped spiritual calamity suddenly fell down and hit the thin Purple Gold Shield with a force of destruction. It was like a sun rising from the sky and the earth, followed by an indescribable shock wave that raged crazily. The entire space between heaven and earth collapsed at this moment, countless space fragments shot out, and the Tianhe River below collapsed into a huge pit of hundreds of thousands of feet. The sea water was rolling, but it could not be filled. With a wave of Mandala's little hand, a spiritual barrier appeared in front of her and Jiuyou, resisting all the violent impact. But the Emperor of Heaven still stood with his hands behind his back, and all the impacts that reached him were scattered by the wind. The destructive impact between heaven and earth lasted for ten minutes before gradually dissipating. At this time, Jiuyou immediately cast her beautiful eyes to the direction where Muchen was before, and clenched her jade hands nervously. She obviously wanted to know. In this horrific spiritual disaster, did Muchen succeed or fail? (Six thousand words, two chapters written together, not published separately.) Chapter 1,188 Breakthrough! Earth Supreme! Chapter 1,188 The destructive impact that swept through the world finally slowly dissipated after lasting for a long time, and Jiuyou and the others also turned their attention to the source of the impact at that first moment. The originally distorted space there was gradually recovering, and then there seemed to be a purple-gold light that suddenly burst out, and a pillar of light shot straight into the sky. In the pillar of light, only a purple-gold giant of about a few hundred feet could be seen, standing quietly. Around the giant, an immortal aura lingered, as if it was eternal. Jiuyou looked at the purple-gold giant. At this time, the immortal golden body did not seem to be much different from before. But if you sense it carefully, you will notice that the purple-gold giant actually has a faint sense of blending into the world. A strange feeling, as it puffed and puffed, it seemed as if wind and thunder were taking shape. At this time, this immortal golden body seems to be able to easily communicate the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and can even integrate its own will into a piece of heaven and earth, and then form a kind of control over this world. "As long as someone whose strength is lower than Muchen steps into this world, it is almost equivalent to stepping into Muchen's domain. Whether they want to kill or behead them is all decided by him. Jiuyou looked at the face of the immortal golden body. Originally, the face of the Supreme Dharmakaya was quite blurry, but now the face of the immortal golden body was exactly the same as Muchen. From a distance, it looked like Muchen magnified countless times. . This is because the connection between Muchen and the Immortal Golden Body has become more and more profound. The two are perfectly integrated. Muchen can even directly fuse with the Immortal Golden Body, thus erupting into even more terrifying power. This is just like Elder Zuo before, who directly swallowed the Supreme Dharma Body and merged the two. The power that exploded frightened even Muchen who relied on the power of the Soul-Slaughter Guard. On the shoulders of the immortal golden body, a slender figure sat quietly cross-legged. At this time, Muchen's body surface was flowing with dazzling purple-gold light. The colorful spots of light brought about by the previous spiritual tribulation were all eliminated at this time. Dissolve and go. His figure is as motionless as a rock, his aura is long, and every purple-gold light shining around him will ripple huge purple-gold ripples, and the ripples contain extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. Although Muchen did not make any movements at this time, Jiuyou felt an extremely strong sense of oppression from his body. In the past, she could only feel this kind of oppression from those super powerful people who had entered the Earth Supreme Realm. I've felt it in my body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as Jiuyou was watching, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and suddenly a dazzling purple-gold light shot out from his eyes. The light was extremely sharp, Wherever it was shot, the space in front of it was directly torn and pierced. The purple-gold light lasted for a moment and then dissipated. Muchen raised his eyes. The world now seemed to have a different and strange feeling. That feeling gave him a kind of enlightenment. If he wanted to, , he seems to be able to mobilize the huge spiritual power in the world at will. He stretched out his palm, and bright spiritual power suddenly gathered in it. Almost instantly, it turned into a mountain of about a hundred feet in front of him. That mountain peak is crystal clear and brilliantly colored, and looks like crystal. However, it is made of the extremely pure spiritual power of heaven and earth and is indestructible. "The phase of heaven and earth" Muchen murmured to himself, this is one of the signs of the Earth Supreme. He can easily turn the spiritual power between heaven and earth into real substance. This is something that he could never do in the past. This represents an unimaginable degree of control that the Earth Supreme has over the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Muchen lowered his head, and he could feel that his body seemed to be breathing with a kind of vitality. However, with every breath it took, there would be a huge amount of spiritual power in the world being absorbed by it. Absorb and refine. The speed of absorption and refining was enough to make Muchen stunned. His body seemed to be a bottomless pit. No matter how huge the spiritual power poured in, it could not be satisfied. In the past, Muchen only had a Supreme Sea in his body, but now, all his flesh and blood are stirring indifferently. Every piece of flesh and blood is like hiding a Supreme Sea, greedily devouring all spiritual power. Muchen squinted his eyes slightly in fascination. This feeling of endless power was really intoxicating. Only at this moment did he truly understand why in this vast world, he could only step into Only after reaching the Earth Supreme can he be called a super strong person and dominate one side. Because the gap between this kind of power and the ninth-grade supreme realm is really the gap between Haoyue and Yinghuo. Muchen stretched out his palm and slowly grasped it. The tower in front of him was transformed by spiritual power.The mountain peaks also shattered and turned into countless light spots, and the corners of his mouth curved. "I have finally reached the realm of the Earth Supreme." When he has completely passed through the spiritual tribulation, Muchen at this time can obviously be regarded as a true lower-level Earth Supreme! While Muchen was enjoying that powerful power, suddenly there was light condensing between his eyebrows, and a huge message swept out of his mind. In that message, it was the peerless magical power that the Emperor of Heaven had previously instilled with the True Spirit Initiation, transforming the three pure beings in one breath! It's just that Muchen before, due to the limitations of his own strength, was unable to imagine and understand many aspects of the Qi Transformation into the Three Pure Ones. However, with his successful breakthrough at this time, those areas that were previously confused suddenly became enlightened. feel. Only then could he truly accept the many experiences and insights of the Emperor of Heaven. "So that's it." Muchen had easily solved all the mysterious points in his mind about how one Qi can transform into three pure beings. Then he made a sudden sound in his heart. The peerless magical power that was originally too obscure to be understood was finally revealed to him. In his mind, the prototype gradually emerged. Of course, all this is because it contains the Emperor of Heaven's understanding of one Qi transforming into three pure beings. Otherwise, even if Muchen has now entered the Earth Supreme Realm, if he wants to understand one Qi transforming into three pure beings to this extent, then at least It takes years to understand it bit by bit. But now, with the help of the Emperor of Heaven, Muchen has been able to ignore the insights he gained over the past few years and reach the sky in one step! Auras of light kept appearing in Muchen's eyes. He sat there blankly, maintaining this posture for half a day, until at a certain moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide. He slowly raised his hand, and then formed a seal that exuded ancient charm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the seal technique is formed, there seems to be a strange sound wave sounding between the heaven and the earth, and then spreading. "One Qi transforms the three pure things, kill me to see the truth!" "Kill me with the knife!" A muttering voice, with an inexplicable charm, slowly sounded from Muchen's mouth, and then, suddenly there was a spiritual light from Muchen Chen's Heavenly Spirit Cap spurted out, and the light rolled immortally in front of Muchen, faintly forming an illusory sword. That light sword is extremely magical. It clearly exists, but it gives people an illusory and ethereal feeling, as if it is out of reach and is just a figment of imagination. "What is he doing?" Jiuyou looked at this scene with some surprise and whispered. Mandala pondered for a moment and said: "If the prediction is correct, he should be practicing the practice of converting three pure things into one spirit!" At this point, even she couldn't help being a little shocked. After all, one spirit can turn into three pure things. The reputation was so resounding that the Emperor of Heaven used it to become the pinnacle of existence in the world. But now, is this kind of peerless magical power actually being successfully cultivated by Muchen? Even she couldn't help but feel envious of Muchen's opportunity. "Behead!" While they were talking, Muchen stood up abruptly, raised his head and stared at the illusory knife, then formed a seal with one hand and let out a loud roar like thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The illusory sword shook slightly, and then tilted down. The blade faced Muchen, cutting through the void. Finally, it directly faced Muchen's Tianling Cap and slashed down heavily without hesitation. Muchen remained motionless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The illusory knife struck Muchen's Tianling Cap in an instant, and then in the next moment, like a phantom, it struck directly from Muchen's head. The knife penetrated Muchen's body. And when the blade left Muchen's body, a bloody light was brought out. The bloody light was entrenched on Muchen's right side, constantly squirming and emitting strange fluctuations. The moment he was hit, Muchen vaguely felt that something seemed to be separated from his body, like flesh and blood, and also like a soul. But that kind of separation did not cause any damage to him, it just changed from inside the body to outside the body. "Behead again!" He raised his head and shouted again! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The illusory knife struck down again, and another knife penetrated his body. However, when it broke away from Muchen's body, another ball of blood separated from Muchen's body. When the two knives fell, the illusory knife quietly shattered and fell into fragments of spiritual light. Muchen turned his head and looked at the two bloody lights beside him without blinking. The blood is still flowing.??Wriggling, and then gradually transformed into two equally slender figures. Of those two figures, one was wearing a black robe and the other was wearing a white robe. They both had dark eyes and handsome faces. More importantly, their bodies exuded the same fragrance as Muchen. The same aura and powerful spiritual power. These two figures are clearly the genuine Earth Supreme! Muchen looked at the two figures who looked exactly like him, with a smile on his face. Then he smiled softly, raised one hand up and said, "I am Muchen." The black-robed figure and the white-robed figure also smiled slightly. Smile and salute. "I'm Muchen." "I'm Muchen." Chapter 1,189 The Religion of the Emperor of Heaven Chapter 1189 Three figures with the same faces stood in mid-air, saluting each other. This scene was really extremely strange. However, when this fell into the eyes of Jiuyou, Mandala and the others, they saw more A kind of shock. Because they could all detect that the auras of the three figures were almost the same, and their tyranny was also exactly the same. If it weren't for the different colors of his clothes, they wouldn't even be able to identify Muchen's body. "This is equivalent to three lower-level supremes." Jiuyou murmured to himself in shock. With one turning into three, if anyone wants to fight against Muchen in the future, then they will no longer have to face one. Muchen, but three! Moreover, once these three Muchen join forces, their power will definitely be far beyond what the other three lower-ranking Supremes can compare to when they join forces. After all, any tacit understanding between the three Muchen cannot be compared to that of Muchen. , we have the same thoughts, you don¡¯t differentiate between me, and I don¡¯t differentiate between you, so joining forces is simply perfect. "The peerless magical power is truly well-deserved." Jiuyou could only sigh with envy at this. When they were shocked, Muchen himself looked at the two incarnations in front of him in amazement. These were by no means comparable to the spiritual shadows transformed by spiritual power, because from a certain point of view, the ones in front of him were The two incarnations are also living people, and possess all Muchen's strength and unlimited potential. But despite this, there is obviously still a distinction between the three of them. Muchen himself is the main body, and although these two incarnations are independent bodies, the purpose of their existence is to strengthen the strength of the main body and maintain it. The existence of ontology. Because the incarnation can be destroyed, but if Muchen's true body is also obliterated, then these two incarnations will also disappear. When Muchen was amazed by the two incarnations, the figure of the Emperor of Heaven flashed out from beside him. He glanced at the two incarnations, shook his head slightly and said, "Although I successfully killed the incarnations, after all, It's still a bit vain. It seems that you need to take some time to recuperate." Mu Chen nodded with some shame. After all, the main reason why he was able to successfully transform this Qi into the Three Pure Ones was because he received the True Spirit Initiation from the Emperor of Heaven. Although this method gave him some quick success, it obviously had its drawbacks, which was that the incarnation he cultivated was not really stable at first. "From now on, you will put the two incarnations into the bottom of the Tianhe. While cultivating with the help of the Tianhe, you can also stabilize your foundation." The Emperor pointed to the Tianhe below and said. When Muchen heard this, he was startled. After all, Tianhe is located in the ancient heavenly palace, and the space where the ancient heavenly palace is located is floating. Once he goes out this time, it will be very difficult to find it. As if he knew what Mu Chen was thinking, the Emperor smiled slightly, handed over the ancient Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand, and said: "As long as you hold the Heavenly Emperor Sword, you can enter the ancient Heavenly Palace at any time and control this space." Muchen was shocked. He obviously didn't expect that the Emperor of Heaven would actually grant him this Ancient Heavenly Palace. Although the Ancient Heavenly Palace is not popular nowadays, the underlying content is still quite terrifying. Not to mention the many relics left behind, just the Milky Way under your feet is enough to make many superpowers jealous, not to mention that there is an extraordinary existence in this ancient heavenly palace. That is the Sutra Library of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. That is the true foundation of the ancient Heavenly Palace! "As long as any force can obtain this ancient heavenly palace, as long as it is not destroyed by the envy of other forces, its future prospects will be extraordinary. Precisely because of the great value of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, Muchen was quite shocked by what the Emperor of Heaven did. For a moment, he did not dare to take it. At the same time, he was also thinking in his heart that the Emperor of Heaven did this to revive him. The ancient heavenly palace? If that was the case, he would be willing to contribute. After all, the opportunity given to him by the Emperor of Heaven was too important to him. Such a great kindness must be repaid. However, just as Muchen was thinking this, the Emperor of Heaven smiled lightly again and said, "The Ancient Heavenly Palace is history. Its mission has been completed, so there is no need to continue to pass it on. I just don't want to see it disappear in the void." "It's just gradually faded away. Instead of doing that, it's better to let it make some contributions." "But even though you can control this ancient heavenly palace, you still have to rely on your own ability to enter the scripture library. That guy. But he only accepts death." At this point, the Emperor also smiled. Mandala and Jiuyou also approached at this time. The former was a little surprised when he heard the words of the Emperor of Heaven. He nodded silently, his eyes moved, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "Go on, if you are grateful to me, then you only need to promise me that if you are from outside the territory in the future,?When you covet my world again, do your best to contribute. "The Emperor of Heaven looked at Muchen with a smile and said. "At this point, Muchen had nothing to say. He could only take the Emperor of Heaven's Sword respectfully with both hands, then bowed deeply to the Emperor of Heaven and said solemnly: " If that day comes in the future, Muchen will definitely protect him to the death! ¡± The alien race is the enemy of countless creatures in the entire world. If that day comes, even without the instructions of the Emperor of Heaven, Muchen will definitely step forward. After all, how can there be an egg under the crowd? If the entire world is invaded The only way for them to wait for them is to perish. The Emperor of Heaven nodded and said again: "This Emperor's Sword has been with me for many years. I have exhausted all its power during the initiation for you. The power may still allow you to activate it two or three times, so if it is not the last moment, try not to use it. If you can step into the Heavenly Supreme one day, you may be able to recast it again. " Muchen all nodded in agreement. "The power of this Heavenly Emperor Sword is unpredictable, and its level must have surpassed the high-level holy objects and reached the level of super holy objects. Even if it is consumed too much now, I'm afraid the remaining power will be Even for the supreme being, it is extremely threatening. "As for the transformation of three pure states into one breath, you have now achieved preliminary practice, but it is still only the first step. This magical power is divided into three realms and three realms. , Sanhe Realm, Three God Realm. " "Right now, you have just reached the threshold of the three realms. If one day you can integrate these two incarnations into yourself again, then you will have reached the three realms. At that time, the three will merge into one, then Waiting for the power to show the terror, and as for the last level of the Three Gods Realm, this step, even back then, was just a vague exploration, so I'm afraid you will have to understand and deduce it yourself later. " Muchen secretly clicked his tongue when he heard this. This Qi transformed into three pure beings is indeed a peerless magical power. This art of equal division and combination is so mysterious that it is unimaginable. I really don't know what the so-called Three God Realm can do. How strong it is. "Haha, although it is mysterious to transform three pure things in one breath, you should not favor one thing over another. The immortal golden body you have cultivated is also extraordinary and unpredictable, but your understanding of it is too shallow now. " The Emperor of Heaven looked at the purple-gold light and shadow behind Muchen, smiled slightly, and said: "The immortal golden body is born with three great magical powers. One of them is the immortal divine pattern. You have already discovered this magical power before. This is due to the immortal. The divine patterns transformed by the power can be ever-changing and indestructible, and their sharpness is comparable to that of real holy objects. " "But now you have only mastered it not long ago. Before, you could only condense two immortal divine patterns. But back then, I was able to condense nine hundred and ninety-nine. That kind of power, even a high-level holy object, can A fight. " Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but be a little stunned. It was already a bit difficult for him to condense two immortal divine patterns before. He didn't expect that the Emperor of Heaven could condense nine hundred and ninety-nine patterns back then. It's really shocking. "Then the second pattern. The magical power is called the Immortal Lotus. The third magical power is called the Immortal Transformation of Life and Death. "However, these two magical powers have to rely on your own understanding and exploration of the immortal golden body. Even I can't give you this." help. " "Immortal Lotus Immortal Life and Death Transformation" Muchen murmured to himself, and then smiled softly. If he needs help from the Emperor of Heaven for everything, then he, the inheritor, has really failed too much. Believe in yourself, sooner or later One day, he was able to comprehend these two magical powers and fully discover the power of the immortal golden body. However, when he thought of the immortal golden body, his heart suddenly moved and he hesitated slightly, but finally asked: "I don't know how to gain immortality. The golden body completes its final evolution? " The final evolved body of the Immortal Golden Body is naturally one of the only five original Dharmakayas left in the world today, the Eternal Immortal Body! The Emperor of Heaven obviously paused at this time, his eyes became profound and he became silent. After a long while, he slowly said: "If one day, you cultivate the immortal golden body to the extreme, and you are ambitious, then go to the ancient Maha tribe. They are the guardians of the eternal immortal body. " "However, the Ancient Maha Clan is one of the oldest races in the world. It is as famous as the oldest races such as the Ancient Buddha Clan, and its background is unfathomable. Therefore, if you want to obtain eternal immortality, at the very least, You need to step into Heavenly Supreme! " "Ancient Moha Clan" Muchen's heart was filled with excitement. However, when he heard another name, his heart suddenly shook, and an inexplicable emotion came to his heart. "Ancient Clan of Buddha? " Muchen's palm slowly stroked his chest. He remembered that the technique his mother left to him was called the Great Buddha Technique! Chapter 1,190 The Ancient Pagoda Clan Chapter 1190 "Ancient Buddha Clan" These four words fell into Muchen's ears, but they set off waves in his heart, and his expression became a little complicated, because he was faintly There is a feeling that the Great Buddha Technique he practiced should have a great relationship with it. If his guess is true, then it means that the culprit who trapped his mother and prevented their family from being reunited is this so-called ancient pagoda clan! At this time, he finally understood why his mother, who was the Grand Master of the Spiritual Array and whose strength was comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme, could still heartbrokenly leave him as an infant in order to save their father and son. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the ancient Buddha tribe, he clearly understood how terrifying it was to be called one of the oldest races in the world. Facing that kind of power, I am afraid that even the Supreme Lord of Ordinary Heaven must be quite cautious. "No wonder my mother asked me to reveal the Great Buddha Art as little as possible. It turned out to be because I was afraid of being discovered by the ancient Buddha clan. With their power, once they are discovered, I am afraid that it will be a huge threat to him." Muchen tightly His mouth was pursed. Because of this, Muchen had hardly practiced the Great Buddha Technique too much in these years. He just hid it in the depths to avoid being recognized by others and causing misfortune. Now, he can't help his mother out of trouble, but he doesn't want to cause unnecessary trouble to his mother because of his recklessness. The Emperor of Heaven saw Muchen's expression changing, and thought he was worried because he had to go to the Ancient Maha Clan to obtain the eternal immortal body. He immediately smiled and said, "Don't worry too much. The Ancient Maha Clan Although they are the guardians of the eternal immortal body, they are not qualified to take charge, because the original Dharmakaya will choose its master independently. Even the ancient Maha clan can't help it if you really have this kind of body. If you are confident, you can give it a try when the time comes. "Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength! Otherwise, it would be better not to go." At this point, the Emperor looked a little solemn. Muchen nodded silently. He was certainly not a fool. With an immortal body as rare and precious as this, he probably belonged to the ancient Maha clan. It is also regarded as a treasure. Although they are guardians, they will definitely covet it, so if someone from their own clan gets it, it is okay, but if someone from a foreign clan wants to take it away, it will inevitably be There will be some twists and turns. ¡°And this kind of twists and turns requires sufficient strength to be able to cope with it. "Senior, didn't you try to cultivate the immortal body?" Muchen suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, since the Emperor of Heaven cultivated the immortal body. Then he should be qualified to cultivate an immortal body. Although the ancient Maha clan has a rich and powerful foundation, it is obvious that the Emperor of Heaven and the ancient Heavenly Palace are not fuel-efficient lamps. Therefore, if the Emperor of Heaven is obviously able to try to obtain eternal immortality. Hearing this, the Emperor of Heaven smiled and shook his head, and said with a little regret: "I have thought about it, but unfortunately, in my time, the eternal immortal body already has an owner, so I can only covet it. "Oh?" Mu Chen was a little shocked. Even heroes like the Emperor of Heaven were unable to obtain eternal immortality. Then who is the person who cultivated this original Dharmakaya? And it can also make the Emperor of Heaven take the initiative to give up the fight. "Haha, that guy is a bit amazing. He was one of the most peak existences in the world back then. Even I have to admit that he is a little inferior. Otherwise, I would also like to try for eternal immortality. After all, if I can cultivate my body, the Nine Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor alone may not be able to force me to fall." The Heavenly Emperor smiled, and for the first time there was some admiration on his expression. And to be admired by a person like the Emperor of Heaven, he must be an extraordinary existence, so even Muchen showed curiosity in his eyes and couldn't help but said: "Who is that senior?" " The world at that time called him the Immortal Emperor, and he was also considered one of the leaders of the world's resistance to the Outer Clan. Back then, he single-handedly defeated the top ten Heavenly Demon Emperors from the Outer Clan," said the Emperor of Heaven. . "Immortal Emperor" Muchen recited this title that was full of ancient flavor. Obviously, this title should come from the eternal immortal body, which should also be the foundation of the immortal emperor. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen was even more looking forward to the eternal immortal body. "That step is still quite far away for you. For now, the right way is to temper your immortal golden body to the extreme first." Seeing Muchen's expectations, the Emperor of Heaven ordered again.   Muchen nodded respectfully. He is not a person who aims too high. Although he longs for eternal immortality deep in his heart, he also knows very well that the road must be walked step by step. With his current ability, even if he wants to achieve eternal immortality Put it in front of him, I'm afraid he won't even be able to practice. After talking so much to Muchen, the Emperor of Heaven's originally somewhat illusory figure became more transparent, which made Muchen's expression darken. Obviously, the Emperor of Heaven could no longer hold on. The last trace of his spirit left in this world is about to disappear. The mandala on the side is also becoming more and more silent, and his little face is full of sadness. Seeing their expressions, the Emperor of Heaven smiled openly. Then he rubbed Mandala's head lovingly and said, "Muchen has extraordinary potential. If you need your protection in the future, you can do your best to help." Luo nodded slightly. The Emperor of Heaven looked at Muchen again and said, "I raised Mandala with my own hands. I treat her like my own daughter, and you have received my inheritance. In a sense, you have to call her little senior sister." When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, the little girl-like image of Mandala at this time was really unspeakable. However, he also knew that the Emperor of Heaven was asking for help, so he nodded immediately, and then looked at Mandala. Grinning, he said: "Sister, please take care of me more in the future." Mandala, who was a little sad at first, smiled a little when he heard Muchen's name. A smile appeared on his small mouth, and Muchen smiled. At one glance, the original sad mood eased a little. Seeing this, the Emperor of Heaven also nodded happily. He knew that Mandala was lonely and rarely had friends, but Muchen and Mandala obviously trusted each other quite a bit, and although Muchen was still a little weak at the moment, , but in the future, he believes that the young people in front of him will inevitably grow into giants, and when the time comes, they will naturally be able to protect Mandala. "Although the world today is peaceful, the outsiders are still watching with eager eyes. This race is extremely mysterious and I don't know where it came from. In my feeling, the last time they invaded, although it was huge, they always felt that they had some leftover power, so , if they come back next time, they will definitely be destructive. Whether the world can be saved by then will depend on you." The Emperor sighed and warned again at the end. Muchen, Mandala, and Jiuyou all nodded lightly. When the Emperor of Heaven saw this, he stopped talking. His body became more and more transparent, and finally turned into countless light spots, scattered, fell into the Milky Way bit by bit, and disappeared completely. Muchen and the other three looked at the Emperor of Heaven who had disappeared, and they were all speechless for a long time, and the atmosphere was dull and depressing. The silent atmosphere lasted for a long time, and Mandala finally suppressed the sadness on her face. Then she looked at Muchen and said, "Let's go too." Muchen nodded and said, "Then how to deal with this ancient heavenly palace? ?¡± This ancient heavenly palace is, after all, a site that the Emperor of Heaven has built for many years. It has extremely perfect cultivation conditions. If it can be utilized, it will bring countless benefits to any force. Mandala pondered for a moment and said: "Then we will first lead the Ancient Heavenly Palace to the Daluo Heavenly Domain, but we must first completely integrate the Northern Alliance." Muchen nodded silently, the current Northern Alliance is indeed still somewhat loose, if Contributing the Ancient Heavenly Palace like this will inevitably cause some trouble, so integration is imperative. In the past, Mandala was only the upper-level Supreme. If she wanted to forcibly integrate it, it would inevitably lead to backlash. But now she has been promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen, and he, Muchen, has also stepped into the lower-level Supreme. With one Qi, he can transform the three pure states. I am afraid that he is already the second person in the Northern Realm whose strength is second only to Mandala. With these trump cards, even if the top forces in the north want to resist, they will be able to suppress them. After making the decision, Muchen first nodded slightly at the two incarnations beside him. The latter two also smiled, and then turned into two streams of light and threw them directly into the Tianhe. They sank into the depths of the Tianhe and slowly closed their eyes. Qianxiu obviously wants to use the power of Tianhe to stabilize himself. The two incarnations sneaked away, but Muchen was still able to detect the connection between them. If he needed it, he only needed a thought. No matter how far apart they were, the two incarnations could use that connection. This spiritual connection reached Muchen's side in an instant. After throwing the two incarnations into the Tianhe, Muchen nodded towards Mandala, who waved his little hand, and the space was immediately torn apart, and a space crack appeared in front of the three of them. Muchen stepped in first, and Jiuyou immediately followed. Mandala took one last look at the Tianhe below, with a tear falling from his eyes, and turned around to step on.??Space cracks. The cracks in the space gradually dissipated, and the Milky Way calmed down again. Only the sound of rushing water as the waves rolled quietly echoed between the heaven and the earth. Chapter 1,191 New forces Chapter 1191 The incident in the Ancient Heavenly Palace, along with the return of many top experts, unsurprisingly caused a huge shock in the Tianluo Continent. After all, whether it was the resurrection of the Demon Emperor or the Flame Emperor , the appearance of these two peak powerhouses, Martial Ancestor, both have quite terrifying impact. I'm afraid at the beginning, no one thought that the opening of the Heavenly Palace this time would actually cause such a disaster. If Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor hadn't appeared in the end, once the Demon Emperor was allowed to escape, I'm afraid he would be the first to face disaster. It is Tianluo Continent. ¡° If a demon emperor who is comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign goes on a killing spree, I am afraid that the Tianluo Continent will instantly turn into a hell on earth, and the thought of that scene makes people shudder. But fortunately, that horrifying scene did not appear after all. The actions of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor directly wiped out all the vitality of the Demon Emperor. At the same time, it also allowed Detianluo Continent to avoid the danger of destruction. However, when this matter spread, it also caused the death of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Reputation becomes more admirable. Of course, when the entire Tianluo Continent was admiring and thanking Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, the Holy Demon Palace suddenly became the target of everyone's shouting and beating. Those strong men who used to belong to the Holy Demon Palace were like rats crossing the street. Defect and never dare to have anything to do with the Holy Demon Palace again. "After all, in today's world, colluding with outsiders is a truly intolerable crime, and Lu Heng not only colluded, but also tried to resurrect the Demon Emperor. He was extremely vicious and shameless. Therefore, the originally powerful Holy Demon Palace was completely shattered in just a few days. Many forces that had been entrenched near it in the past bared their fangs and quickly divided and occupied the territory of the Holy Demon Palace. , directly made the powerful Holy Demon Palace become the history of Tianluo Continent. So when Muchen and the others came out of the ancient heavenly palace. The Holy Demon Palace has been completely eaten up long ago, which makes them a little regretful. After all, the Holy Demon Palace also has a very strong foundation. If it can be eaten, it can also make their Northern Alliance full of food. However, this thought only stayed in their minds for a while and then dissipated. After all, they still have the Ancient Heavenly Palace. This is the real treasure that can make their Daluo Heavenly Territory extremely powerful. But after returning to Daluo Tianyu, Mandala did not let Muchen distract himself from other things. Instead, Muchen was immediately asked to stay in seclusion for a period of time, because although Muchen had broken through to the lower level Supreme this time, after all, the time was still short, and at the same time, in his haste, he had not truly controlled the power of the lower level Supreme, so In this case, the first priority is to stabilize one's own state to avoid leaving any disasters behind. Muchen naturally had no objection to the meaning of Mandala. He also knew that although this breakthrough was a great opportunity, it was still somewhat counterproductive. If his previous background had not been solid enough, I am afraid that this breakthrough would be a disaster rather than a blessing in the long run. Therefore, now that everything is settled, the first thing he needs to do is to seize the time to stabilize himself and allow him to completely control the power of this supreme being. So. For the next nearly one month, Muchen spent time in seclusion. However, during his time in seclusion, Muchen also relied on the power of the Emperor's Sword. Having entered the Ancient Heavenly Palace many times, he is now basically the master of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. The remaining powerful spiritual formations no longer hinder him in the slightest, so this space is almost free for him to roam. And during this kind of travel, he made a surprising discovery. He actually discovered some unexpected benefits. The first thing that surprised him was that he actually found some fragments of the spiritual formation in the ancient heavenly palace again, and the name of that spiritual formation was exactly the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. This spiritual formation was naturally the scroll that Muchen had practiced before. However, Muchen had only obtained part of the fragments of the scroll before, and was barely able to set up a Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. However, this fragmentary scroll of spirit The ultimate power of the formation can only condense three giant dragons, and the power is only one-third of the complete form. However, even this one-third form of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation is enough to compete with the lower level Supreme, because the level of this spiritual formation should be at the peak of the intermediate grandmaster spiritual formation. Once it is perfectly arranged, even if Even a high-ranking supreme being is trapped and has difficulty escaping. Such a harvest is simply overjoyed for Muchen. After all, he has long coveted the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, but has never been able to obtain the complete formation map, so it is quite a pity. After all, at this level, Even with Mandala's help, it would be difficult for him to continue to collect array diagrams of this level as before. So hardThe treasure that could not be obtained was found by Muchen at this time. How could this not surprise him? Therefore, during the subsequent retreat time, he also devoted most of his energy to deducing and studying the Nine Dragon Bite. Other formations of the Immortal Formation, in order to truly master them. Of course, with Muchen's current ability, it may take some practice to deploy the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation in its complete form, but at least, with the complete formation diagram, the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation he will deploy will definitely be more powerful. Even more powerful than before. But after searching for the Ancient Heavenly Palace and finding such a bargain, Muchen became even more aware of the taste. He thoroughly searched through the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and this time, he actually found out some more. Something unexpected. To be precise, it should also be an army. There is one of the most elite troops under the command of the First Palace Master, called the Demon-Subduing Guards. In the ancient Heavenly Palace, this army was even more elite than the Tuling Guards. It is said that when the foreign tribes attacked the Ancient Heavenly Palace, they also encountered a strong sniper attack from this demon-subduing guard. Of course, the real main force of the demon-subduing guards was naturally destroyed in that battle, but after all, there were still fallen warriors who activated the secret method and turned themselves into puppet warriors. The place where Muchen found them was exactly in the sea where the first palace master was. In the deep mud, Muchen pulled out all the nearly a thousand black stone statues. According to normal circumstances, if you want to control these demon-subduing guards, you must naturally need the weapon talisman of the first palace master, but that thing has been destroyed long ago, so it cannot be found. But the good thing is that it is in Muchen's hands. There is another thing that is more useful than the weapon talisman, which is the Emperor's Sword. Although the Demon-Subduing Guards are under the command of the First Palace Master, it is obvious that the Emperor of Heaven is the supreme ruler. Therefore, Muchen took out the Emperor of Heaven Sword. The resistance from the Demon-Subduing Guard also disappeared in an instant, and was finally absorbed by him. With this attack, Muchen not only obtained the complete formation diagram of the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation, but also obtained a demon-subduing guard that was even stronger than the Soul-Slaying Guard. With such a harvest, even Muchen couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. But fortunately, he was careful. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that there was too much of a coincidence. Whether it was the formation diagram or the Demon-Conquering Guard, it was definitely not so easy for him to hide such depth. Discovered, so all this seems to be deliberately controlled by an invisible big hand. Today¡¯s ancient heavenly palace. There was no one else except Muchen, but there was still one person watching. That is the Sutra Library of the Ancient Heavenly Palace! This scripture-depository building is quite mysterious. Even though Muchen has now stepped into the lower level of the Supreme, he still cannot detect its whereabouts. However, it is obviously that it has extremely high intelligence. What it is doing now, perhaps It should be a kind of goodwill towards him, the new Lord of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. But no matter what, Muchen finally clasped his fists in the void of the Ancient Heavenly Palace and saluted, which was regarded as thanking him for the gift of the Scripture Depository Tower. but. Just when Muchen was overjoyed with these two gains, he received a message from Mandala, asking him to end his retreat and go to Daluotian. Discuss important matters. Daluotian. When Muchen rushed to the main hall, he found that not only Mandala was there, but even the five lower-level supremes including the Wan Sheng Patriarch of the Northern Alliance, Liu Tiandao, and the Demon Emperor were also gathered here. And regarding the appearance of Muchen. The five superpowers who originally dominated the northern realm nodded slightly to him as a greeting. Of course, if it was Muchen in the past, with their status and strength, they would naturally not be able to do anything to him. They cared about it, but it was different now. When Muchen came out of the Ancient Celestial Palace, he directly broke through to the lower level Supreme and became an existence equal to them. At this level, Muchen obviously has the qualifications to be equal to them, so naturally they don't dare to trust him anymore. Muchen also nodded to them and sat directly at the position where Mandala started. Behind him were the Sleeping Emperor and other elders of the Da Luo Tianyu, but at this time, they could only succumb to Muchen. When Mandala saw Muchen coming, he nodded slightly, then raised his little face, looked at Liu Tiandao and the other five people, and said calmly: "You should already know the reason for calling you here this time. We have obtained After gaining control of the Ancient Celestial Palace, they will be connected in the future for information." When Muchen was in retreat, Liu Tiandao and others had obviously been notified of this information by Mandala, so although they were still amazed at the moment. There was still calm on the surface, but of course it was more of a joy, because they all knew what a treasure the ancient Heavenly Palace was. If it could be connected, it would beYou guys, if you practice in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Although we have formed the Northern Alliance now, it is too loose and still operates independently. Therefore, I plan to form a new force. If you want to join, the previous sects must completely abandon the sect and lead the disciples. Real integration." Mandala's dark eyes looked around and said slowly. When Liu Tiandao and other five lower-ranking supremes heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and there was some hesitation in their eyes. Mandala's words obviously meant to completely integrate the northern realm, and once they joined, they would no longer As before, they respected me, but there was a real overlord and controller above them. This made them a little uncomfortable. After all, they used to be supreme in their respective sects. Now they suddenly have to be respected by others, so naturally they are not used to it. If it were in the past, if Mandala made such a request, they would definitely jointly oppose it, but now, Mandala has entered the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, and this level of strength far surpasses them. Furthermore, now In the Daluo Tianyu, in addition to Mandala, there is also Muchen who has just been promoted to the lower level Earth Supreme. They have to admit that it is no longer possible for them to compete with Daluo Tianyu today, even if they join forces. "And if anyone is unwilling to join, please leave the northern boundary." Mandala said calmly again, his tone was calm, but he was extremely domineering. But for this, even the five lower-ranking supremes did not reveal it. Angry, because they all knew that Mandala had the qualifications to say this. Therefore, after being silent for a long time, they finally nodded slowly and said in unison: "We are willing to join!" Today's Mandala is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Looking at the entire Tianluo Continent, it is The top few people, with her protection, will be truly protected. In the future, their status in Tianluo Continent will be far higher than before. They will no longer be a small local overlord that no one recognizes when they step out of the northern border. . ¡°Moreover, Mandala and the others control the Ancient Heavenly Palace and have such a precious land as a sect. They must have great prospects in the future. Given time, they may become a super power in the world. At that time, they were the elders, and their status was not comparable to that of today. Therefore, after weighing the balance, these five lower-ranking supremes all chose to join. Seeing this, Mandala's little face was still quite calm. She had obviously expected this, but what she wanted to do today was more than just that. She immediately smiled softly and said: "Since everyone has no objection, then I will announce another thing, that is, Muchen will be the leader of this new force." As soon as these words came out, there was an instant silence in the hall. Even Muchen's eyes widened at this moment and he looked at Mandala in astonishment. ??What kind of incident did this happen? £¨~^~£© Chapter 1192: Who do you respect? Chapter 1192: There was silence in the main hall. Liu Tiandao, Netherworld Palace Master and other five lower-ranking supremes all had expressions of astonishment on their faces, and their eyes kept changing. Such a change was obviously an accident. To everyone's surprise, no one expected that Muchen would be the leader of this new force. If Mandala came to this position, they would not have the slightest objection. After all, the power of the Supreme Dzogchen there was enough to suppress them without any temper. But what kind of virtue and ability does Muchen have? Although Muchen has now stepped into the level of the lower-level supreme, no matter what, in the eyes of Liu Tiandao and other veteran superpowers in the northern realm, he still feels a little dependent on his elders. After all, if it was two months ago, when they saw Muchen, they would basically look down at him, because the two were not on the same level at all. Although this kind of mentality has been restrained now because Muchen stepped into the Earth Supreme, it can't disappear instantly. Therefore, when they heard that Mandala wanted Muchen to sit on their heads, their expressions were a little ugly. "If this kind of thing spreads out, it will simply arouse ridicule. Others will definitely say that these five old guys who have been hanging around in the northern border for so many years are now respected by a young boy. This is simply too embarrassing. Therefore, when Mandala's voice fell, the hall fell silent, and the atmosphere couldn't help but become a little awkward. Liu Tiandao and the others did not dare to directly oppose Mandala, but they were obviously expressing their protest in this way. Muchen was also a little embarrassed. After all, he had never expected Mandala to do this. After all, in the eyes of everyone including him, only Mandala had the qualifications and ability to become the leader of this new force. So Muchen looked at Mandala helplessly, hoping that she would change her mind. But in response to his gaze, Mandala showed no movement. Then, Muchen heard the sound of Mandala wrapped in spiritual power reaching his ears. "You must sit firmly in this position." Mu Chen moved his eyebrows and also used spiritual power to transmit his voice: "Why?" Mandala's eyes flashed and said: "Is it possible that you are going to the Luo God Clan and you are planning to do it alone?" Mu Chen raised his head in shock and looked at Mandala. He obviously didn't expect that the latter knew that he would go to the Luo Shen Clan, and looking at it, she knew what was going on between him and Luo Li. Muchen couldn't help but glance at Jiuyou behind him, who nodded imperceptibly at him, apparently acknowledging that she told Mandala these things. Knowing the reason, Muchen couldn't help but smile bitterly, and felt a little touched in his heart. It turned out that Mandala did this for him. "During your time in seclusion, I have tried my best to help you obtain information about Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm, including the situation of your little lover and the Luo Shen clan. I will tell you this information later, but I have to tell you The thing is, even if you now step into the lower realm, I am afraid that you still cannot change the situation there. " "The dilemma that your little lover is facing cannot be solved by you alone. " Hear. At these words, Muchen's heart suddenly tightened, a sharp look condensed in his eyes, and a touch of heartache emerged in his heart. Although he had very little information about Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm over the years, he could still guess that Luo How much pressure will Li bear in the precarious Luo Shen clan? ¡°Even a determined man would be exhausted mentally and physically, let alone a girl! Although he has experienced many lives and deaths over the years, Luo Li is probably not having an easy time in the Naluo God Clan, so now that he heard Mandala's words, he wished he could fly directly to the girl's side and send her to her. All those bastards who bullied her were torn cleanly! Mu Chen's eyes were filled with evil energy, and he clenched his palms tightly, making a crunching sound. Mandala glanced at him and once again used his spiritual power to transmit the message: "So, if you want to help your little lover, you can't go alone, but you must have a team of people who respect you." Mu Chen fell silent and did not argue again this time. Although he has now entered the Earth Supreme Realm, he has not yet reached the invincible level. The lower Earth Supreme is indeed a super strong person, but in the Xiaoxi Heaven Realm, There are four major gods, all of whom have strong foundations, so he alone may be able to help Luo Li, but he may not be able to break the situation for her. But if it is true as Mandala said, he has a team that respects him, then his energy will far exceed his own. At that time, whoever wants to touch Luo Li again will have to think carefully.   "Now, are you still going to refuse?" Mandala asked. Muchen pursed his lips tightly, and after a long while, he said: "You created the Coco Daluo Heavenly Domain, and you also formed the Northern Alliance." If a new force is to be formed, the Northern Alliance must join in, and even the Northern Alliance must join in. Mandala also has to be in it, but all this should originally belong to Mandala. However, now that Mandala has given up the foundation that it has worked so hard to build, how can this make Muchen feel at ease? "You are the descendant of the Emperor of Heaven. Just think of me as doing this. I just don't want the ancient Heavenly Palace to be cut off." Mandala didn't care about this. In fact, she had no interest in controlling a force from the beginning. When she founded the Great The most fundamental reason for Luo Tianyu was just to have a safe place for her to practice secretly and heal her wounds, and to take revenge on Lu Heng. Now that Lu Heng is dead and the Emperor of Heaven has completely disappeared, she has lost these interests. If the Emperor of Heaven had not asked her to take good care of Muchen before he disappeared, I am afraid that she would feel a little confused now. Therefore, to her, any foundation is of no importance at all. All of these together may not be as important as Muchen. After all, in these years, the only person who can make the lonely her identify and trust is Muchen. Muchen also felt Mandala's emotion, and immediately his expression was a little complicated. Without Luo Li's relationship, with his temperament, he would definitely not accept Mandala's move, but what Mandala said before was indeed true. It hit his heart so much that he couldn't refuse at all. "Thank you!" Muchen slowly closed his eyes and whispered to Mandala. He knew that he owed Mandala a lot for this friendship, but now everything seemed pretentious, and he didn't I could only say a simple thank you. Seeing Muchen finally nodded, a rare smile appeared on Mandala's delicate little face, and then her joking voice reached Muchen's ears again: "Since you agreed, then the next question, It's up to you to solve it yourself." Mu Chen was stunned: "What's the problem?" Mandala held his cheek with his little hand and said with a smile, "Do you think those guys will respect you easily? If you don¡¯t want this new force to fall apart soon, you have to ask them to be willing. Even I can¡¯t help with this. If you do it by force, I¡¯m afraid they will feel resentful sooner or later.¡± ¡°So, next, Whether you can scare these old ghosts depends on your own ability. " Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened at this time. He smiled faintly at Mandala and nodded lightly. Knowing that Mandala can recommend him is the last help. As for whether he can convince these old ghosts, it still depends on his own ability. At this point, much like two months ago, Muchen would naturally have no choice but to give in. After all, no matter how many tricks he had, facing the real Earth Supreme, it was still impossible for the two to be on the same footing. But it is different now. Now he is also a genuine lower-level Earth Supreme. Maybe he is just a newly promoted Earth Supreme, but if these old ghosts think that they can rely on their old skills to suppress him, then they are really too naive. . He was able to force Elder Zuo to retreat in embarrassment before he stepped into Earth Supreme, let alone now? ! Thinking of this, Muchen's body gradually straightened up, and the previous hesitation disappeared. There was even a sharp look between his eyebrows, and an invisible aura began to envelope the entire hall. What about the five inferior supreme beings? So what if you are old? Now that Muchen is no longer what he used to be, these five old ghosts still want to despise him as before. I'm afraid we can only say that they are blind! Of course, Muchen's change was immediately noticed by Liu Tiandao, Wansheng Old Man, Netherworld Palace Master and other five lower-ranking Supreme Beings. Immediately, they all couldn't help but raise their brows and looked at each other. , their eyes flashed, looking at this appearance, it seems that Muchen really has the ambition to overpower them? "What a ignorant boy!" The five people had expressionless faces, but they all snorted coldly in their hearts. Although they had no temper when facing the mandala, they obviously still had some sense of superiority towards Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the quiet hall, suddenly there was the sound of a teacup falling heavily on the table. Jiuyou, Sleeping Emperor, Tianjiu Emperor and many other powerful men from the Great Luo Heaven Territory looked over and saw Liu Tiandao put down the teacup in his hand with an indifferent expression. . Among the five lower-ranking supreme beings, Liu Tiandao and Muchen obviously have the deepest grudge. Although it has been diluted now, it is still the most difficult for him to accept that Muchen is riding on his head.??. Therefore, the master of Xuantian Palace looked at Mandala at this time, and said in a slow and low tone: "I completely agree with what the leader said before, but if the leader of this new force is you, "Responsible, I won't say a word more, but if you want us to respect Muchen" Liu Tiandao raised his eyelids and turned to Muchen, his voice suddenly turned cold. "To put it bluntly, I'm afraid he is not qualified yet!" Chapter 1,193 Qualification for the First Place Chapter 1193 In the main hall, when Liu Tiandao's impolite voice fell, the hall was suddenly silent. Jiuyou and others looked at the former with some annoyance. If they were not afraid of the former's identity, If so, I'm afraid he would have already stood up and started arguing in order to defend Muchen. However, compared with their righteous indignation, Muchen's face was calm and showed no signs of anger or anger. Obviously, he was not surprised by Liu Tiandao's opposition. After all, there had been grudges between the two. Of course, the reason why Liu Tiandao was so angry was that he was afraid that Most likely it's a psychological imbalance that's at work. Although the other four earth supremes have not spoken yet, they should have the same mentality as Liu Tiandao, but they are more tolerant and are not willing to stand out. But no matter what, the five of them made it clear that they did not recognize Muchen's status and did not think that he was qualified to be above them. Therefore, if Muchen really wants to secure this position, even if he has the support of Mandala, he must rely on his own ability to frighten these five superpowers. Otherwise, this so-called new force will also If the foundation is unstable, it will be difficult to achieve great things. Precisely because he knew this, Mandala remained silent after hearing Liu Tiandao's words. It was obvious that he wanted Muchen to solve the problem himself. Seeing her attitude, Liu Tiandao and the five lower-ranking supremes also understood in their hearts, and immediately let go of all their fears. Under their provocative and unconvinced glances, Muchen also smiled slightly. He raised his head, looked at Liu Tiandao, and said in a gentle tone: "Mr. Liu thinks that I am not qualified, so I don't know how I got this qualification." Forget it?" Liu Tiandao raised his eyelids and said unhurriedly: "If you want to become a master, you have to convince the crowd, and if you want to convince the crowd, you don't rely on words, but your own strength. "Although you, Muchen, have broken through to the lower level of supreme, you are still too inexperienced and have an unstable foundation. If you want to be superior to the five of us, I am afraid that even if we accept it, the brats under your command will not do it." If we complain, there will be chaos." Liu Tiandao is obviously an old fox. His tone is neither salty nor bland, but he means his words completely. Moreover, they all pushed down their own men and horses. Muchen also smiled and nodded when he heard this, then looked at the Lord of Netherworld Palace, the All Saints Ancestor and the other four Supreme Beings, and said, "You should think so too, right?" All four of the All Saints Ancestors are He smiled and said slowly: "Although Brother Mu is leaping over the dragon gate now, he still has little experience and qualifications, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince the public." Although they didn't agree with Mu Chen's climb to the top, they didn't want to offend him. After all, It is really rare for such a young low-ranking Supreme Being. Those potentials must be extraordinary, and they may truly surpass them in the future, so when it comes to calling Muchen, these super strong men who used to call the wind and rain in the northern realm are also quite polite. Muchen smiled brightly and said: "The so-called qualifications and experience are just to see who has a bigger and harder fist." His words were quite straightforward, and he was not as secretive as these old guys. As for Liu Tiandao and the other five, Also smiled lightly. He didn't refute, but thought in his heart that I just want you kid to know this. Muchen touched the table with his palms, and then smiled, but in his dark eyes. However, his sharp look condensed in an instant, and he said slowly: "In that case, who among the five is willing to try my fist to see if it is hard or soft?" When Muchen said this, When he fell, a strong wind suddenly rose in the hall, and a terrifying spiritual pressure swept from his body like a storm. The space around him was like water waves, constantly rippling and twisting. The faces of Jiuyou, Sleeping Emperor, Tianjiu Emperor and others who were sitting behind Muchen all changed slightly. They felt as if their bodies were being pressed down by mountains, and they were unable to even move their bodies. This made them all secretly sigh, the Ninth Grade Supreme and the Earth Supreme are indeed two completely different levels. The terrifying spiritual pressure swept across, and the eyes of Liu Tiandao and the five people also condensed at this time. Their robes moved automatically without wind, making hunting noises, and the spiritual light flashed around them, directly suppressing the spiritual power from Muchen. , resisted them all. "Haha, Brother Mu is quite energetic." Liu Tiandao smiled faintly, then waved his sleeves and said, "But since you have such intention, I really want to give it a try." He knew that Muchen was not Simple, but he also has confidence in himself. After all, it has been many years since he stepped into the lower-level supreme position, while Muchen has only been there for a few months, so he has enough confidence to suppress Muchen's agility. Of course, he was cautious and did not pretend to?The plan to completely crush Muchen, as long as he can slightly dampen Muchen's energy, then he can make the latter clearly understand that he may not be able to suppress them all with his own strength. "I don't know how you want to try? Even if it means a head-on battle, I would be very happy." Liu Tiandao said with an imposing manner. Looking at this, he was obviously eager to have a real battle with Muchen. In this case, not only would Muchen's vigor be suppressed, but his status in the Northern Alliance would also inevitably rise as a result. Looking at Liu Tiandao with a bright light in his eyes and an aggressive momentum, Muchen flicked his slender fingers lightly and said with a smile: "Although such a battle is real, it is not pleasant." Both sides are in the realm of the supreme being, really. To determine the winner, there must be a life and death fight. That scene was obviously not what Muchen wanted to see. After all, if he really became the boss, he would not want to directly lose a general first. A super strong man like Liu Tiandao is not just a cabbage that can be picked up by anyone. Regarding Muchen's words, Liu Tiandao thought that he lacked confidence, and immediately said calmly: "No matter what kind of confrontation, I will accept it." Muchen smiled slightly, he stretched out his palm, and there was something in his palm. The spiritual light condensed and he said softly: "Since Mr. Liu is so confident, let's do this. I will lay out a plan. As long as Mr. Liu can persist in it for an hour, then I will admit defeat and take you as the leader." Wow. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the hall, and everyone looked at Muchen in disbelief. They knew that Muchen was indeed proficient in the spiritual array, but could it be that his attainments in the spiritual array had also reached the grandmaster level? "Moreover, even if it is a true primary master spiritual formation, it can only trap Liu Tiandao at best. As for the so-called persistence for an hour, that is even more ridiculous. Because a spiritual formation of that level is probably close to an intermediate grandmaster spiritual formation! That kind of spiritual formation would give even a supreme being a headache! This Muchen, is he too arrogant? "You really don't know how high the sky is!" Liu Tiandao also laughed angrily at this time. He didn't expect Muchen to be so arrogant, but he was secretly happy because of what Muchen said next, because as soon as he said these words, As long as Muchen loses at that time, he will completely lose all opportunities to reach the top. However, Mandala's plan to help him rise to power was aborted. On the other hand, he was able to take advantage of the situation and covet the position of the new leader. After all, it seemed that Mandala was really interested in that position. Little interest. "Since Brother Mu is so loud, I would like to learn from you today what's so special about your spiritual formation!" Liu Tiandao stood with his hands behind his back and sneered. Muchen smiled and nodded, and did not say any more nonsense. He waved his sleeves, and countless spiritual seals flew out of his sleeves like rivers of stars. Those spiritual seals merged directly into the void, and time and space suddenly rippled. Lights of spiritual power spread out, and merged with each other to form obscure lines. In just a few tens of breaths, the prototype of a huge spiritual formation took shape in the sky above the hall. Suddenly, the vast spiritual power from the heaven and earth roared in, and all of it was condensed in the spiritual formation. Roar! In the spiritual formation, there was a faint sound of dragon roar, and a strange sense of oppression spread out. Looking at the huge spiritual formation formed in mid-air, the eyes of Liu Tiandao and the five others were slightly condensed, and then they couldn't help but secretly praise in their hearts. This kind of spiritual formation has obviously reached the level of a true master. . No wonder Muchen was so trusting. It turned out that he really had such abilities, which was extremely surprising. Roar! In the huge spiritual formation, the spiritual power rolled like a tide, and then condensed into three giant dragons. The giant dragons were entrenched, exuding powerful pressure. With Muchen¡¯s current strength, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation that he deployed is obviously several times more powerful than before. "This spiritual array does have some skills." Liu Tiandao looked up at this huge spiritual array, smiled faintly, walked directly in, and then said to Muchen: "But if that's all, then I But it can be broken." He could tell at a glance that although this spiritual formation was somewhat mysterious, it was far from threatening him. "Moreover, this formation seems to have a lot of flaws. It should be a broken formation. If you want to use a broken formation to make me admit defeat, I'm afraid you are a little naive." Liu Tiandao said indifferently to Muchen. Hearing this, Muchen also smiled and nodded gently. Liu Tiandao was surprised.With some discernment, I can see that the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation in front of me is just a defective product. "In that case" Muchen smiled slightly, his smile was unpredictable, and he formed a seal with one hand at the same time. "Then please ask Mr. Liu to taste the complete form of this Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation" (~^~) Chapter 1,194 The Spiritual Array Shows Its Power Chapter 1,194 Buzz! When the seal in Muchen's hand was formed, a roaring sound suddenly erupted from the huge spiritual array in mid-air, and then lines of spiritual power visible to the naked eye spread out and connected to each other. With the connection of these spiritual power rays, everyone can feel that the incompleteness of this spiritual formation is being quickly repaired and perfected. At the same time, an increasingly terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, like a storm, spontaneously The spirit formation gathered together. Liu Tiandao also noticed this change. His eyes immediately focused and he did not dare to underestimate him. Vast spiritual power immediately gathered around him, and it gradually turned into a layer of gem-like material on the surface of his body. A spiritual armor. Those battle armors are made of pure spiritual power. They are not only indestructible, but also have extremely strong fusion properties. Any spiritual attack that falls on them will absorb some of the spiritual power and reduce the damage. , extremely practical. "Roar!" However, Muchen ignored his actions. He only saw his seal change, and the deafening roar of dragons resounded again in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. In the spiritual formation, majestic spiritual power gathered like thousands of torrents, and then, another giant dragon quickly took shape from the spiritual formation. "As a result, there are four giant dragons entrenched in the spiritual formation, eyeing Liu Tiandao's figure with eager eyes, and powerful pressure is released in waves. Liu Tiandao looked at the four giant dragons that were taking shape, and there was a more dignified look on his face, because he could clearly feel the pressure that the spiritual formation put on him when the fourth giant dragon took shape. , almost doubled. If he had absolute confidence when facing the three spiritual dragons before, now, this certainty is only about 50%. "This Muchen really has some tricks up his sleeve." Liu Tiandao muttered in his heart, but at this moment, he suddenly saw Muchen forming seals with one hand with a smile on his face again. This scene directly made him confused. The pupils shrank. Isn¡¯t it over yet? Roar! Just when such thoughts passed through his mind, he saw the roar of dragons resounding again in the spiritual formation, and millions of spiritual lights bloomed. In that light, a spiritual dragon was born again. ! In the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, five giant dragons stand entrenched. At this moment, Liu Tiandao's expression truly became ugly, and even the expressions of the Netherworld Palace Master, Wan Sheng Ancestor and others who were watching became completely solemn. ¡°Obviously, they all sensed a hint of danger from the spiritual formations of these five giant dragons. The spiritual formation in front of them is enough to pose a threat to them. Liu Tiandao's mouth twitched slightly. If he and Muchen were in a life-and-death battle at this time, then he would take action at all costs and must not let Muchen continue to arrange this spiritual array. But it was a pity that the bet between him and Muchen was to bet on whether he could persist in this spiritual array for an hour. If that was the case, then he could only watch as Muchen destroyed this spiritual array. Pushed to the extreme. "This should be his limit." Liu Tiandao suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and comforted himself in this way, because according to his estimation, if Muchen condenses another spiritual dragon, he may really be trapped. In this spiritual formation. As if aware of Liu Tiandao's self-comfort, Muchen also raised his head and smiled at the former at this time. Seeing his smile, Liu Tiandao suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and then, he saw a livid face. , Muchen formed the seal again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless rays of spiritual power interweave obscure trajectories in the spiritual array. Each ray of light is repairing the original incompleteness of the spiritual array, erasing that incompleteness bit by bit. Boom! The spiritual power in the world suddenly boiled at this moment, as if it was being pulled by some kind of force, and was poured directly into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. With the infusion of such majestic spiritual power, everyone's eyes jumped when they saw another spiritual dragon, which quickly took shape. "Six of them." The Lord of the Netherworld Palace and others looked at each other, and they all looked at each other with patience. They couldn't help swallowing, and there was a slight sweat on their foreheads. At this moment, they all clearly sensed that the spiritual formation in front of them erupted with a terrifying wave that even they did not dare to neglect. . Even they would not dare to break into a spiritual formation of this level easily. They quietly glanced at Liu Tiandao, who looked ashen-faced, and said,I was secretly glad that I didn't take the lead just now, otherwise, they would have been in a dilemma at this time. "I didn't expect you to be able to set up a spiritual array of this level! It's really a wave of front and back, so I'm going to try it today to see how powerful your spiritual array is!" Liu Tiandao's eyes flickered, and he looked Looking at the astonishing spiritual formation, he suddenly let out a loud shout, took a step forward, held his palms, and the vast spiritual power turned into a ten thousand-foot spiritual whip in his hands. With a fierce swing, it was torn apart. The void swept towards the six spiritual dragons as fast as lightning. Liu Tiandao's attack was extremely sudden, which immediately made Jiuyou and the others uncontrollably angry. This old guy was really cunning. Seeing Muchen's spiritual formation getting stronger and stronger, he no longer dared to sit still and wait for death. Instead, he We must seize the opportunity to take action and prevent Muchen from continuing to brew. Seeing Liu Tiandao's behavior, Muchen just smiled faintly. If the old fox thought that this could stop him from continuing to promote the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, he would have underestimated him. As soon as he thought of this, Muchen flicked his finger, and saw a huge spiritual light burst out from the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. The formation was operating directly at this time. Six spiritual dragons roared, and when the dragon's mouth opened, six majestic dragons appeared. The breath shrouded down, resisting all Liu Tiandao's attacks. boom! boom! The two sides fought, and the spiritual power raged wildly, shattering the space. If Mandala hadn't taken action, I'm afraid this huge palace would have been shattered into powder by the aftermath in an instant. In the huge spiritual formation, billions of spiritual lights continued to bloom. In just a few dozen breaths, Liu Tiandao fought with the six giant dragons for hundreds of rounds. However, even if he launched an offensive with all his strength, But it still couldn't shake the six giant dragons at all, and could only maintain its own invincibility. "The spiritual formation that this kid arranged is so powerful?!" This fight shocked Liu Tiandao even more, because he found that even if he tried his best, he could not get rid of these six spiritual powers. Dragon's blockade. That means that this spiritual formation already has the power to trap a lower-level supreme! After a fight, Liu Tiandao knew that with his strength, unless he used all his means without reservation, he would never be able to break this formation. As soon as he thought of this, he simply gave up his plan to break the formation and began to shift from offensive to defensive. After all, what Muchen said before was just to hold on to the spiritual formation for an hour. After the fight, although Liu Tiandao had no choice but to defeat the mysterious spiritual formation in front of him, he also found that this spiritual formation could not break through his defense. In this case, as long as it dragged on, it would be able to delay it for an hour. Although such a method is a bit disgraceful, that kid Muchen was so full of words before. This time, let's think of it as a lesson to this junior. With these thoughts flashing through his mind, Liu Tiandao ignored them. Vast spiritual power surged, and billions of spiritual lights formed an impregnable defense around him. No matter how the six giant dragons attacked, they remained motionless. "This old guy is so shameless!" Behind Muchen, Jiuyou and others shook their heads and couldn't help but curse in their hearts. The Netherworld Palace Master and others also secretly curled their lips, but did not say anything in the end. After all, if Liu Tiandao won, they would at least not need to be led by Muchen. Therefore, this matter of winning without force should be left to Liu Tiandao. Guys, just do it. Of course, they couldn't help but feel a little lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn't take action, otherwise it would have been them who were in Liu Tiandao's awkward position now. In the main hall, everyone had different moods, but Muchen still smiled and looked at Liu Tiandao, who had completely turned to a defensive posture, with a slight sarcastic curve at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his slender hands stretched out and joined each other, forming an ancient seal. And at the moment when his seal was formed, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation once again erupted with majestic light. On the other side, spiritual light gathered, and there was a faint silhouette of a giant dragon again. Gradually taking shape. Such movement attracted everyone's attention almost instantly. Many powerful men immediately changed their expressions. No one expected that Muchen could continue to concentrate on perfecting the spiritual formation while dealing with Liu Tiandao. And, this spiritual formation has really not reached its limit? What level of spiritual formation is this? ! When everyone was shocked, Liu Tiandao also discovered the seventh dragon shadow that was gradually taking shape, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly. He could faintly feel that with the formation of the seventh dragon, this The spiritual formation seemed to be becoming more and more terrifying. He had a premonition that when??When the Seven Dragons also join in, then he really can't resist it. Boom! boom! When he thought of this, Liu Tiandao no longer dared to hold back, and his vast spiritual power exploded, directly turning into a huge supreme dharma form behind him. As the dharma form vomited, it directly turned into a majestic ocean, and the ocean roared out, sweeping The six giant dragons flew away abruptly. Roar! But at that moment, a powerful and loud dragon roar suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth. Endless spiritual light gushed out, and the seventh spiritual dragon condensed out of the Nine Dragons Killing Immortals Formation. It looked up to the sky and roared, and directly turned into a beam of light and shot out. Whoops! call out! The other six giant spiritual dragons also turned into pillars of light and shot out at this time, and actually merged with them. Suddenly, the seven giant dragons merged, and the light expanded and contracted uncertainly. With a final swish, only a huge dragon scale light wheel was seen coming from it. It shot out suddenly, pierced through the void, and whizzed away at Liu Tiandao as fast as lightning, directly in the shocking gazes. And looking at the dragon-scaled halo of light that shot out with the destructive wave, Liu Tiandao's complexion also turned pale at this moment, and a look of fear filled his face. In the end, he couldn't bear the pressure anymore. He gritted his teeth and let out a loud roar. "I surrender!" Chapter 1,195 Mufu Chapter 1,195 "I surrender!" When Liu Tiandao's violent shouts resounded, the dragon scale light wheel carrying the power of destruction that rushed towards the former was also fierce at this time It trembled, and then when it was only a few feet away from Liu Tiandao's door, it suddenly turned into points of light all over the sky and burst into pieces. The overwhelming spiritual power light points swept across the sky, but they still shook Liu Tiandao's body backwards in a panic. The layer of substantial spiritual power armor on the surface of his body was forcefully knocked back at this moment. . Liu Tiandao's body was shaken back thousands of feet, and was finally stopped by him. Then he stood in mid-air in the distance, his face changing, and finally turned into a dejected look, and rushed back to the main hall. At this time, there was silence in the main hall. The Netherworld Palace Master and others looked at each other with shock in their eyes. This scene was obviously beyond their expectations. They had never underestimated Muchen, and they knew that the latter had many tricks, so even if Liu Tiandao took action, they did not expect to defeat Muchen. All they thought about was that Liu Tiandao could show his strength, or at least be able to Remaining undefeated and slightly dampening Muchen's spirit, naturally, the latter would not have the shame to sit in that position. But how could they have expected that Muchen had no intention of taking action at all. He just set up a spiritual formation and directly forced Liu Tiandao to admit defeat, and he was extremely embarrassed. "Is Muchen already so strong?" They murmured to themselves, filled with displeasure. They thought that a few years ago, Muchen was just an inconspicuous little guy in the Great Luo Heaven Realm, and then these few Years later, he was able to overwhelm them. Such a growth rate is really scary. It¡¯s hard to imagine how far this young man can go if he is given some more time. While their thoughts were spinning, Muchen smiled and looked at Liu Tiandao, whose expression was changing, and said warmly: "Mr. Liu, don't worry about it, my move was a trick. After all, if it's a life and death fight, no one will sit back and wait for death. He asked a spiritual formation master to finish setting up the spiritual formation before taking action. "When Liu Tiandao saw that Muchen had won, he did not show any arrogance or ridicule. Instead, he took the initiative to give him face and steps, which was unpredictable. His old face also softened, and for the first time in his heart, he was somewhat convinced of Muchen. The young man in front of him is a true genius, and cannot be judged by common sense. It is not completely unreasonable to lose in his hands now. So, he sighed helplessly and said: "The waves behind push the waves ahead. This time, I think of myself too highly. I am convinced by Brother Mu's ability." Seeing Liu Tiandao softening, the Lord of Netherworld Palace The others looked at each other and could only sigh in their hearts, knowing that Muchen's rise to power was already unshakable. Fortunately, Muchen's previous move not only shocked Liu Tiandao, but also shocked them. After all, their strength was similar to Liu Tiandao. Since Muchen could force Liu Tiandao to admit defeat, then even if If they were the ones to take action, the outcome would not change at all. In this world, strength is still respected after all. If Muchen can defeat them, it proves his qualifications. Mandala, who had never intervened until now, smiled when he saw this, and asked: "In that case, do you have any other opinions on my previous proposal?" Everyone was silent, and in the end they all shook their heads, and they would not object at this time. , obviously it is humiliating oneself. Snapped. Mandala clapped his small hands and said with a smile: "In that case, I declare that Muchen will become the leader of the new force. From now on, we will all obey his wishes!" Liu Tiandao, Netherworld Palace Master and others are also the same. He looked at Muchen and nodded respectfully to express his submission. Liu Tiandao was even more righteous. He looked at Muchen and Mandala and said, "Since there is a new force now, I wonder what it should be called?" Looking at this, Mandala obviously wants to break the Northern Alliance. That kind of restriction, in that case, I will never use the name of the past again, otherwise it will inevitably make people think about the past and make it difficult to fully integrate. So since we want to change the past atmosphere, we naturally have to abandon everything in the past. When Muchen heard this, he also looked at the mandala, pondered for a moment, and said: "We will use the Ancient Celestial Palace as a foundation in the future, or should we call it the Ancient Celestial Palace?" He thought like this, obviously intending to leave something for the Emperor of Heaven. After all, He can be regarded as inheriting the great kindness of the Emperor of Heaven. However, Mandala gently shook his head and said: "The Emperor of Heaven has already said that the ancient Heavenly Palace has become history, and there is no need to force it to remain. Let the once famous reputation go with him."Come on. Muchen was startled, then nodded. Mandala obviously had feelings for the ancient Celestial Palace, but now things and people have changed, and naming this former name will only cause sadness. "Then" Muchen Obviously he didn't pay much attention to this, so he could only scratch his head with his little hand, rolled his eyes, then clapped his little hand, and said with a smile: "Yes! Since this new force is headed by you, then just call it "Mufu"! Simple and practical! " When Muchen heard this, he suddenly sweated on his forehead. It was really simple and crude! Liu Tiandao and others also looked at each other, hesitated, and whispered: "Isn't it a little bad? " This name is so unique. Once established, I think they will be marked with a distinct label, and that label obviously belongs to Muchen. " This is a bit difficult to accept for them who are used to being aloof. . But after hearing their words, Mandala's little face turned cold and said: "Is it possible that you still have other ideas at this time? If you don't want to, just leave, but don't regret it in the future. " Seeing Mandala's tone turn cold, Liu Tiandao and the others' hearts trembled. Then they gritted their teeth and shook their heads: "In that case, let's call it "Mufu"! " At their level, if they want to improve themselves, they need extremely huge resources. However, with their own strength, although they can become the master of one party in the northern realm, on a super continent like Tianluo Continent, they can only You can protect your own three-quarter acre of land. Once you leave the northern boundary, you have to be more careful. If you offend some of the top forces in Tianluo Continent, it will be extremely troublesome. In this vast world, you have to be very careful. If you want a smooth cultivation path, you must have a background behind it, which can save you a lot of trouble. Although the current "Mufu" is newly built, it has great potential. Mandala is the genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen. With such strength , looking at the entire Tianluo Continent, they are among the best, which is enough to protect the growth of Mufu. Moreover, there is also Muchen, a young man who is invisible to everyone. Although he is only a low-ranking supreme, he is amazing. As long as his talent is not lost, he will definitely become a famous figure in the world. At that time, this so-called Mufu will probably become a super force in the world, not inferior to the endless one. Fire Realm, Martial Realm, etc. Therefore, after weighing one or two, Liu Tiandao and the others let go of their grudges, and they finally figured out that Mandala clearly planned to establish a solid foundation for Muchen. If this is the case, they will never let them just use the Northern Territory Alliance as a stepping stone like before. If this is the case, then they will sincerely join and see how far this Mufu can go. Mandala saw that they finally agreed, and then nodded with satisfaction, and immediately said: "Now that it has been finalized, in three days, it will be the day when the "Mufu" will be opened! " "You are all veterans of the Mufu. No matter where the Mufu reaches in the future, this is something that cannot be changed! " Mandala's words can be regarded as a reassurance for Liu Tiandao and others, confirming their status in Mu Mansion, and it will not change due to the future growth of Mu Mansion. So Liu Tiandao and others all stood up, Then he bowed solemnly to Muchen. With that gesture, he was already placing himself in the position of a subordinate. Naturally, Muchen did not dare to neglect, and he clasped his fists in return with a solemn expression. After all these matters were finalized, Liu Tiandao and others. They also said goodbye and left. They still needed to return to their respective sects' mountain gates to announce the news. It would probably cause some shock, but with their prestige, they could naturally suppress it. Muchen looked at Liu Tiandao. The figures who left also breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled helplessly at Mandala and said: "You are more suitable for this position. " Mandala stretched himself and said casually: "One day, you will surpass me. At that time, only with you in the Mufu can we truly stand in the world. Muchen smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe before that day comes, I'll be bored to death." " These things today alone have given him quite a headache. It's hard to imagine how annoying it will be to have so many problems entangled in the future after the cabinet is actually opened. " Speaking of the matter of Jiuyou Palace, you once Despite this, Jiuyou Palace has become stronger and stronger. "Mandala rolled his eyes at him and mocked. Muchen looked embarrassed when he heard this. It was obvious that all matters in Jiuyou Palace were controlled by Tang Bing, the big butler. He had almost no intervention at all, but he also understood. Mandala means, just be a hands-off shopkeeper, the restSomeone will take care of the matter. Thinking of this, he felt a lot more relieved, and then his expression became solemn and urgent. He stared straight at the mandala, took a deep breath, and his voice was slightly trembling. "Then can you tell me Luo Li's information now?" Chapter 1,196 Luo Shen Chapter 1196 In the main hall, Muchen stared at the mandala closely, and his slightly trembling palms also revealed the unstable emotions in his heart at this time. He will never forget how weak and powerless he felt when that old and majestic figure took Luo Li away from him in Beicang Lingyuan. He could not forget the heartbreaking splash in the girl's eyes when she turned around when she left, and the sadness of having to say goodbye. However, facing all that, he had no ability to stop her and could only watch her leave. He knew that it would take many years to see each other again. "Next time, I won't let anyone take you away from me, no one!" At that time, the young man's unquestionable voice is still clear to this day, and since then, the young man left After arriving at the ivory tower-like Beicang Lingyuan, we traveled thousands of miles to the real world. After several years, the former boy has become more and more upright. The repeated trials of life and death have worn away the immaturity on the young face, but the pair of dark eyes are still tenacious. Several years have passed, and the immature boy has transformed again and again in that life and death. Now, the young eagle that he once was is finally qualified to fly. Now, he is no longer the weak young man before. Even if he stands in front of the God Luo Tian again, Muchen can no longer have the slightest fear. Now, once he really unleashes all his trump cards, even a true high-ranking supreme will change his color! The training of these years has finally allowed the young man to stand in front of the old man who once made him feel unshakable, and become as immovable as a mountain. Of course, he knew that his growth was not to fight against the old man who was also devoted to Luo Li, but he wanted to use this to tell him that the person his granddaughter chose was not an ordinary stone. It is a diamond that will be dazzling after all the lead is washed away! And for that day, he has worked hard until now. Muchen took a deep breath, and the turbulent emotions in his heart gradually calmed down, but his dark eyes became increasingly bright and dazzling at this time. Mandala looked at Muchen, who was exuding a sharp aura, and raised his slender brows, and then said with a smile: "It seems that your little lover is really important to you." Knowing these things about Muchen This was the first time in years that she saw Muchen because a girl had such fluctuating emotions. Hearing this, Muchen also smiled a little sheepishly, but his eyes were still staring at Mandala closely. Seeing his gaze, Mandala also stopped teasing, rubbed his smooth chin with his little hand, and asked: "How much do you know about the Luo Shen Clan?" Muchen was startled, and then shook his head. In the past, he It seems that the Luo God Clan is unattainable and unparalleled in power, but now his vision is naturally different from the past. According to his estimation, the strength of the Luo God Clan today may be comparable to that of one of the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. almost. "Today's Luo Shen Clan has declined too much, but the Luo Shen Clan at its peak is far beyond your imagination." Mandala said leisurely. "In those ancient times, when the Luo Shen Clan was at its peak, there was a peerless person. In terms of strength and reputation, I am afraid that even the Emperor of Heaven would be inferior to her." When Muchen heard this, a look appeared on his face. There was a hint of shock, the Luo Shen Clan actually produced that kind of character? Even the Emperor of Heaven is inferior? Mandala smacked her lips and said in amazement: "That person, in ancient times, was known as the Goddess of Luo. Not only was she one of the most powerful people in the world, but she was also the most beautiful woman in the world in ancient times. , Tsk tsk, it is said that countless supreme geniuses fell in love with its beauty, and its reputation has spread throughout the ages. " Muchen was stunned, obviously he didn't expect that there would be a person from the Luo Shen Clan who would be great in the world. The First Beauty "The heritage of the Luo God Clan is also extremely ancient. If it weren't for the catastrophe caused by the Outer Clan, it would be impossible for the Luo God Clan to be among the ancient tribes today." Mandala said regretfully. Muchen was a little bit speechless. In this vast world, only the most ancient races can be called ancient races, such as the ancient Maha tribe, the ancient Buddha tribe, etc. However, he did not expect that the Luo Shen tribe would also be called ancient tribes. There is such a foundation. "Did Luo Shen also fall in the end?" Muchen asked in a low voice. Mandala nodded lightly and said solemnly: "It is said that during the decisive battle that year, Luo Shen single-handedly blocked the two Heavenly Demon Emperors of the Outer Territory Clan, and these two Heavenly Demon Emperors were both ranked eighth and ninth in the Outer Territory Clan. ¡± Muchen's eyes narrowed. According to the classification of the Outer Clan, the two Heavenly Demon Emperors should be the eighth and ninth figures among the Outer Clan. They are absolutely extraordinary existences. After all, in the ancient heavenly palace, he had already seen the power of the nine-corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, and knew how terrifying these Heavenly Demon Emperors who were able to ascend to the rank outside the territory were. However, Luo Shen actually fought one against two. How courageous and dangerous this is. "In that battle, Luo Shen fell, but the two serial Heavenly Demon Emperors were also killed and injured." Mandala sighed, and his words showed special admiration for the former most beautiful woman in the world. Muchen was also shocked by such a result. After all, even though the Emperor of Heaven tried his best to seal the Nine-Corpse Demon Emperor, the Luo Shen was able to survive with one death and one injured. This is enough to explain the previous situation of Mandala. It is true that Luo Shen's strength and reputation are comparable to those of Emperor Gao Tian. "When the Luo Shen fell, it turned into an endless river, named Luo River. The Luo Shen clan is guarding it. It is said that the Luo Shen left a legacy, one of which is the Luo Shen Dharma Body, which is famous throughout the world." "The Supreme Dharma Body List. "The eleventh-ranked Luo Shen dharma body?" Muchen was finally moved. He never expected that this extremely mysterious and rare supreme dharma body would be in the hands of the Luo Shen clan! "Compared with this Luoshen Dharmakaya, even his immortal golden body may not be able to take advantage of it. It was only then that he discovered that he had underestimated the Luo Shen Clan's heritage. "But" when Mandala said this, he shook his head and said: "After so many years, no one in the Luo Shen clan has been able to cultivate the Luo Shen Dharmakaya. As for the inheritance left by the Luo Shen, no one can encounter it. Because In this way, the Luo God Clan has become more and more withered, until it is now where it is now. " Muchen smacked his lips again. It seems that it is not easy to cultivate the Luo God Dharma Body. No wonder I have never heard of anyone cultivating like this in these years. Dharmakaya. "I am in decline, and I have a treasure, so it will naturally attract people to covet me." Mandala said lightly: "In the Xiaoxi Heaven Realm, there are four major divine clans, the Luo God Clan, the Blood God Clan, the Li God Clan and the Bone God Clan. In the past, the Luo God Clan Although it has declined, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and it can be regarded as the leader of the four clans. " "But with the gradual rise of the other three clans, the prestige of the Luo Shen clan has also declined. Now, Xiaoxi Tianjie. The strongest force has been replaced by the Blood God Clan. " "There is a huge grudge between the Blood God Clan and the Luo God Clan. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years and have a great hatred. Therefore, with the help of their growing power, the Blood God Clan has grown step by step over the years. Pressing hard, the Luo Shen Clan is overwhelmed and in a state of extreme distress. "And the Luo Shen Clan is extremely unsatisfactory. In such a crisis, they are in a precarious situation, and they are in danger of annihilation." Mandala glanced at Muchen with a smile and said, "But your little lover does have some abilities. In the years since she returned, she has relied on her own strength to stabilize the turmoil in the clan and make people more capable. The Delo God Clan survived the fierce pursuit of the Blood God Clan, but it saved some lives." When Muchen heard this, he did not feel any joy. Instead, he could not help clenching his palms in his sleeves with a look on his face. Binghan, because even if he was not by Luo Li's side, he could still feel how much grievance and humiliation the girl had endured in order to stabilize the precarious situation within the clan. "How is she now? You said she was in bad condition before?" Muchen took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. Mandala's little face was also serious. She nodded slightly and said: "According to the information I got, Luo Tianshen recently planned to hold a Luo Shen sacrifice for her and try to start the Luo Shen inheritance." "If Luo Li can really Obtaining the inheritance of the Luo God and cultivating the Luo God Dharma Body, with his talent, another Luo God may be born in the future. This kind of thing is not something that the other three tribes in the Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm would like to see. Therefore, I am afraid that this Luo God Festival will "Furthermore, I heard that there are a lot of troubles in the Luo Shen clan, but not everyone supports your little lover. After all, her direct lineage is already quite weak. Once something happens to the Luo Shen clan," "I'm afraid this Luoshen Festival won't be easy." Hu. A cold light surged in Muchen's eyes, and then he took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and asked in a low voice: "When will the Luoshen Festival begin?" "In one month." Muchen looked at Mando Luo, said: "Can I use the power of the Mufu?" The Luo Shen Festival involves too many people, and there will definitely be people gathered from all directions. Even though he has now entered the Earth Supreme Realm, he may be limited by just one person. Hearing this, Mandala smiled softly,??Get up. "You are now the head of the Mufu, what do you think?" Muchen said softly: "Thank you." He naturally knew that Mandala was just to help him, so he gave up the Northern Alliance and established the Mufu for him. Honor him. Mandala stretched his waist, but what he said was domineering. "Who made you my junior brother? Our sister-in-law, whoever dares to bully him will be beaten to death directly!" Muchen grinned, but there was a fierce light in his dark eyes. shoot out. Luo Li, wait for me! Chapter 1,197 The establishment of the Mufu! Chapter 1,197 In the following period, when the turmoil caused by the Ancient Heavenly Palace gradually subsided, the northern boundary was shaken again, and the source of the shake was the establishment of the Mufu. No one would have thought that the Northern Alliance, which previously dominated the Northern Territory, would be disbanded at lightning speed, and be replaced by the Mufu. What shocked all the forces in the northern realm even more was that the leader of the Mu Mansion was actually not the most powerful Mandala, but Muchen! Muchen's name is no stranger to many powerful people in the northern realm. His impressive achievements over the years have made him the number one person of the younger generation. Even after experiencing this ancient heavenly palace, he has even more A sign of disdain for the younger generation of Tianluo Continent. With such a record, everyone must admire him, he is truly a genius. But no matter how brilliant his record is, in the eyes of many veteran strong players, he is still a junior, and he is far from qualified to become the overlord of one party. Therefore, all parties could not help but secretly murmur, obviously not optimistic about the prospects of this Mufu. However, just when they were watching the good show, what happened next once again made them stunned, because the top forces in the north, Xuantian Palace, Wansheng Mountain, Netherworld Palace, etc., actually directly Announced that they would be merged into the Mu Mansion and respected by Muchen. As soon as this news spread, not only the northern realm was shaken, but also some of the transcendent top forces on Tianluo Continent turned their attention to it, because in this way, the newly established Mufu would have six subordinates. The Earth Supreme and the Earth Supreme Dzogchen! Such a lineup, not to mention in the northern realm, even if you look at the entire Tianluo Continent, it will definitely be among the best! In the past, the overlord forces on Tianluo Continent looked down upon the conflict-ridden Northern Territory because there was no truly heavyweight force here. If it weren't for the extreme xenophobia here, I'm afraid those top forces would have been unable to bear it. The living ones stretched out their hands and gradually nibbled and swallowed them up. However, now, the conflict-ridden Northern Territory finally has a heavyweight force, and several top forces have merged and joined. In this way, it is conceivable that Mufu will become the well-deserved overlord of the Northern Territory. And with this as a foundation, Mufu has become one of the powerful powers in Tianluo Continent, and has the ability to expand externally. It is expected that in the next few years, Mufu will inevitably become another behemoth on Tianluo Continent. Even if they have another person like the Heavenly Supreme, I am afraid that in the future, they will really be qualified to aspire to dominate the Tianluo Continent and become a super power in the world, controlling hundreds of millions of creatures and unlimited resources. And it is in such a variety of ways. The forces on the other side were shaken, and three days later, the Mufu was opened! The headquarters of the Mufu was naturally set up in the original Daluotian. On this day, not only all the leaders of the forces in the Northern Territory came here, but even some forces in the surrounding areas of the Northern Territory came here. It's all gathered here. Because they all know that once the Mufu is established, the northern boundary will become its unique back garden in the future. In the past, these forces were able to survive in the competition between the top forces of all parties. If they can, they want to survive. , then there is only one way, and that is to hug Mu Fu's thigh tightly. In front of Daluo Tianzhu Hall. Muchen stood with his hands behind his hands. In front of the main hall, there was a huge square. However, this extremely vast square was now covered by a dark sea of ??people. This sea of ????people is all very neat and orderly, but they are clearly differentiated, because these are the elites of Daluo Tianyu, Netherworld Palace, All Saints Mountain and other forces gathered together. From now on, they will be Mufu¡¯s team! Their eyes were all focused on Muchen, full of awe, because they all knew that from now on, their immediate boss would be the young man in front of them. Strong winds were blowing, but there was silence above the square. The leaders of the various forces on the periphery were also silent, obviously suppressed by this momentum. They know that from now on, Mufu will dominate the northern border. Muchen, who was standing on the steps, felt the awed eyes and sighed a little. When he came to the northern boundary a few years ago, he was really just an unknown gangster. However, who would have thought that back then, The little minion has become the overlord of the northern realm. Faced with such earth-shaking changes, even though Muchen was not very interested in controlling a force, he was still a little excited, because this change witnessed his growth. The young eagle of yesteryear is finally soaring through the nine heavens. Muchen turned his head slightly and looked at Jiuyou. At this time, she was dressed in black.?, she looked slim and slender, and when she looked at Mu Chen, a touching smile appeared on her cold and pretty face. Back then, she brought Muchen, who had just entered the Supreme Realm, to the North Realm. At that time, the boy was just starting out and was still immature, and she protected him all the way. Even when he entered the Great Luo Heaven, she protected him with all his strength in the beginning. , and the young man did not disappoint her. In just a few years, he began to grow rapidly through repeated training. Now, she has stepped into the Earth Supreme Realm before her and became the Lord of Mu Mansion! At the beginning, she knew that Muchen was like a hidden dragon in the abyss, but she never thought that Muchen could take off at such a fast speed. The boy who followed her has begun to possess the courage of a super strong man! Given time, the young man in front of him may not be able to stand on the top of this world, standing on an equal footing with the Yan Emperor, Martial Ancestor and many other peak powerhouses. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And when Jiuyou's mind was spinning, the sound of ancient bells suddenly echoed between heaven and earth. Hearing the sound of the bell, Muchen took a step forward, and then waved his palm suddenly. Then countless powerful people in the sky and the earth saw that the space in the sky began to twist, and finally it was torn apart. There was a huge opening, and from that opening, one could vaguely see that there were mountains and rivers looming in the space. Boom! ?????????????????????????? When the opening in the space appeared, we could see that within it, there was a frighteningly vast amount of spiritual power, like a wave, pouring out crazily from it. The spiritual power of Daluotian was already strong, and it was regarded as a treasure land for cultivation. However, with the emergence of the opening in space, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here immediately rose to a higher level. And such surging spiritual power also caused the powerful people from all sides to be shocked, and then they looked into the opening of the space with burning eyes, whispers, and finally couldn't help but erupt. "Is that the Ancient Heavenly Palace?" "I didn't expect that the Cave Heaven Blessed Land would really fall into the hands of the Mu Mansion. With the help of it as the foundation, the Mu Mansion will grow stronger, just around the corner!" "No wonder Lian Liu Tiandao, the master of Netherworld Palace, those top leaders The characters were all willing to give up their previous foundations and merge into the Mufu. The forces from all sides were in an uproar, while the elite forces in Xuantian Palace, Netherworld Palace, and Wansheng Mountain showed joy in their eyes. They had long vaguely heard that Muchen controlled the Ancient Celestial Palace and would merge it into the Mu Mansion. In this way, they would also be able to obtain the qualifications to enter such a treasured place to practice in the future. This is a great good thing for them. After all, there is probably only one such paradise in the entire Tianluo Continent! "From now on, all disciples of my Mufu can enter the Heavenly Palace to practice. If they are outstanding, they will be favored by the Sutra Library. You can choose from many supreme dharma bodies, magical powers, and even great magical powers!" Mu Chen Qinglang The sound also resounded between heaven and earth at this time. "I'll thank you Palace Master!" When Muchen's voice fell, many people, whether from Daluo Tianyu, Xuantian Palace, or Netherworld Palace, touched the ground with one knee in ecstasy at this time, and looked at them with fanatical eyes. Muchen bowed his head and worshiped, and the deafening sound resounded throughout the world. Under such temptation, not only them, but even the various forces who came to watch could not help but be jealous. They could even use great magical powers. Such level of magical powers , not to mention ordinary people, even the Supreme Being will feel his heart pounding. ¡°If others said this, they would definitely sneer at it, but now everyone knows that the Ancient Heavenly Palace fell into the hands of Mu Mansion, so Mu Chen certainly has this confidence. Muchen saw the shock of the people from all sides, and secretly curled his lips. Not to mention them, even he was very excited about the great magical power. After all, he doesn't have that level of magical power now. It's a pity. , many magical powers of the ancient Celestial Palace are stored in the Sutra Collection Building. Even he cannot obtain them by force, he can only look forward to it and sigh. After completely winning over the loyalty of these men under his command, Muchen waved his sleeves again, and suddenly a stream of light swept out of the ancient heavenly palace, and finally landed on a mountain peak, turning into a huge stone gate. "This gate is called Denglong Gate. Anyone who wants to join our Mufu in the future must enter this gate. Only by passing can they be called disciples of our Mufu!" Nowadays, Mufu is so powerful that there will definitely be more people in the future. Countless geniuses and powerful men came swarming in, but Muchen didn't want to harvest all who came. This would be harmful to Mu Mansion. However, with this test of climbing the Dragon Gate, those who can make up for the indiscriminate use of the swordAfter a few passes, those who pass will then pass the character test before they can become Mufu disciples. With these means as a basis, Muchen believes that Mufu will be able to rise like a comet on the Tianluo Continent! "The master of the palace is wise!" Now all the people who were disciples of the Mu Palace all agreed. Originally, they had some objections to the merger with the Mu Palace, but now that Mu Chen has used these methods, they are truly convinced. , now seeing that other people who want to join the Mufu actually need this kind of test, a sense of superiority naturally arises in their hearts. It seems that our Mufu can¡¯t join if we want to. Fortunately, they have taken the lead. Machine, this saved a lot of trouble. Muchen looked at the crowd of people kneeling in the darkness on the square, and took a deep breath. Then he raised his head, looked at the distant sky, and pursed his lips. Now that the establishment of the Mufu has been completely completed, he can finally leave Chapter 1,198 Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm Chapter 1198: After the grand and majestic founding ceremony of the Mufu set off a wave of excitement in the Northern Territory and Tianluo Continent, it gradually came to an end. However, what surprised many forces was that after experiencing After such a big fanfare, the Mufu did not cause more commotion. Instead, it gradually calmed down, and there was no sign of large-scale expansion, as if it just wanted to stick to the northern boundary. This actually made many people a little worried. The forces secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, they did not know that at this time, the top combat forces in the Mu Mansion, including Muchen and Mandala, had already left the Mu Mansion and began their journey to the Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm. Tianluo Continent, Central Zone, Tianyang City. In the center of the city, a huge teleportation spirit array stands. This is the teleportation array with the longest teleportation distance in the entire Tianluo Continent. Therefore, if you want to go to a place far away from Tianluo Continent, this teleportation array is a must-go. . Outside the spiritual formation, countless rays of light and shadow were rushing back and forth, making this place extremely lively and prosperous. The vast spiritual power dyed the sky here into brilliant colors. At this time, outside the spiritual formation, six figures were standing. The leader was tall and straight, with a particularly young face. He was looking at the huge teleportation spiritual formation in front of him with great interest, and was sighing in admiration. "This teleportation spiritual formation is really not simple. Its complexity is no less than that of some grandmaster spiritual formations." This young figure is naturally Muchen. They had already left the northern boundary a few days ago. The purpose The earth is the teleportation spirit formation with the longest distance on the Tianluo Continent in front of you. "It is said that this teleportation spiritual formation was built by a high-level spiritual formation master and cost at least hundreds of millions of supreme spiritual fluids." Beside Muchen, Mandala also sighed with some emotion. The farther the teleportation distance is from the teleportation array, the more precious the materials required, so it is more difficult to create it. Moreover, the price that needs to be paid to invite a high-level spiritual array master is the same. Not low. Muchen admired, with such a high cost, no wonder they don¡¯t have one in the northern border. "Haha, with the Palace Master's accomplishments in the spiritual formation, I think it won't be long before we in the north will be able to have a teleportation formation of this level." Behind Muchen, Liu Tiandao agreed with a smile. After a period of adaptation, it was obvious that they all accepted Muchen's new identity, and now they are all masters of the palace, and they are not unfamiliar at all. Muchen couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and joked: "As long as Mr. Liu is willing to spend 200 million yuan of supreme spiritual fluid, I can build such a teleportation spiritual formation for our northern boundary at any time." Liu Tiandao smiled bitterly. He shook his head. Unless he sold himself for 200 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid, he wouldn't be able to get it out even if they drained their Xuantian Palace. At that price, he could even buy a mid-level sacred object. Liu Tiandao, who was looked at by other people on the side, also laughed. Muchen glanced at them. There were not many people following him to the Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm this time. Apart from him and Mandala, there were only four lower-ranking officials: Liu Tiandao, Netherworld Palace Master, Demon Emperor, and Heavenly Snake Old Ghost. The Earth Supreme, as for the Wansheng Ancestor of the Wansheng Mountain, was left in the Mufu because of his prudent nature. After all, when the Mufu was newly established, it was better to leave an Earth Supreme to look after the house. This time, even Jiuyou didn't come with him. After all, if he went to the Luo Shen Clan this time and his strength hadn't reached the Supreme Level, it would be of no use. And with Jiuyou's cold arrogance, he naturally didn't want to be a burden, so he planned to Staying in the Mufu, I can just use the power of Tiangong Tianhe to complete the accumulation as soon as possible and break through to the Earth Supreme. But even so, the lineup of Muchen and his group is extremely luxurious, with one Earth Supreme Perfection and five lower Earth Supremes. Such a lineup is enough to roam the Tianluo Continent. "We will set off from here and pass through dozens of large and small continents along the way. Therefore, even if we travel at full speed, it will take at least more than twenty days to reach the Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm of the Western Heaven Continent." Mandala looked at Muchen. , whispered. "Time is very urgent." Muchen calculated the time, sighed softly, and then said: "Get ready to leave." When everyone heard the words, they all nodded, and then without hesitation, the group moved and transformed. As Liuguang rushed into the huge teleportation spirit array, Muchen waved his sleeves and tens of thousands of drops of supreme spiritual liquid flew out and fell into the groove in the center of the teleportation spirit array. Mandala, on the other hand, punched the teleportation coordinates into the space compass. Immediately, the teleportation spirit array erupted with dazzling spiritual light, and the space was distorted. In the next moment, a space vortex was directly formed, swallowing up the figures of Muchen and others. Devoured away. When the aura dissipated, the figures of the six people in the teleportation array had long since disappeared  The world is vast and endless. Xitian Continent is located in the west of the world. It is an ancient continent. If we want to talk about the vastness of the territory, perhaps this Xitian Continent cannot be compared with Tianluo Continent, one of the supercontinents. But if we want to talk about the vastness of the two continents, The peak powerhouse that has appeared in this continent is even better in this Western Sky Continent. In the vast world, everyone says that the Xitian Continent has two dazzling symbols, the past and the present. The so-called once upon a time is that in the ancient times, in the Xiaoxitian Realm of the Xitian Continent, the most beautiful woman in the world named Luo Shen appeared. Her reputation resounded throughout the world, even to people outside the region. , I think back then, I don¡¯t know how many proud Supreme Beings bowed down under the pomegranate skirt of this most beautiful woman. What¡¯s even more frightening is that this beauty whose reputation is resounding throughout the world is also one of the most powerful people at the top of the world. Her strength and beauty are still passed down even after thousands of years. And the so-called present is the current Xitian Continent, where a super power is entrenched. This power is famous throughout the world, because its name is called the Xitian War Palace! And the owner of the West Heaven War Palace is known as the War Emperor! This is a genuine Heavenly Supreme Being! The Palace of the West, the King of Hundred Battles, has unrivaled battle power! This is a proverb spread throughout the world. It may be exaggerated, but it is enough to feel the might of the Western Heaven War Emperor. And because of the existence of this war emperor, the Palace of the West is also one of the super powers in the world. Not only is the West Sky Continent its territory, but even some surrounding continents are shrouded in its war power and worshiped by it. Lord. It can be said without politeness that the Western Heaven War Emperor is the well-deserved master of this area in the west of the world. Countless forces, races, and creatures have come under his command. But most of the time, the West Heaven War Palace is in a detached position. It doesn't care about the conquests of many forces within the territory, just like a giant doesn't care how the ants under his feet fight. Therefore, although there is a super power in charge, the Xitian Continent and many surrounding continents are in a kind of mutual conquest most of the time. In a sense, it is simply worse than the Tianluo Continent without a super power in charge. , but also chaos and bloodshed. But no matter what, Tian Zhizun is the peak power in the world. As long as there is the existence of the Western Heaven War Emperor, then there will be no changes in the rules here. Tianluo Continent and Xitian Continent are far apart. In the meantime, there are dozens of continents, large and small, that have been traversed. Even with these teleportation spiritual formations that greatly reduce the distance, if you want to travel in less than a month, After completing this distance, even an Earth Supreme would feel a little numb. However, despite knowing this, Muchen did not have any rest time due to time constraints. Since leaving Tianluo Continent, he has been driving at full speed, with almost no pauses in the middle. Fortunately, the people he brought with him on this trip have all stepped into the Earth Supreme. Otherwise, even Jiuyou might not be able to keep up with such a high-intensity rush. Moreover, even though Liu Tiandao and others managed to keep up with their strong strength, they still complained endlessly. However, Muchen ignored their complaints. Now, he must arrive at the Luoshen Clan before the Luoshen Festival begins. , otherwise if something unexpected happens to Luo Li, he will definitely not be able to accept it. Therefore, even though he himself was quite tired, he said nothing and used all his strength to rush forward. Seeing his almost perverted way, Liu Tiandao and others could only smile bitterly. They gritted their teeth and kept up. After all, they were now serving Muchen as their leader. They couldn't let Muchen offend them at this time and make Muchen unhappy. And in this hellish rush, more than twenty days later, their group was finally approaching the Xitian Continent Xiling Continent, which is the continent closest to the Xitian Continent. At this time, Muchen and the others appeared In this majestic city in Xiling Continent. In front of their eyes, there was another teleportation spiritual formation. Muchen looked at the teleportation spirit array in front of him, and on his tired face, there was a hint of excitement that couldn't help but emerge, because as long as he passed through this spirit array, he could directly reach Xiaoxi in the Xitian Continent. skyline! "Everyone, I'm tired!" Muchen turned his head, looked at the tired faces of Liu Tiandao and others, then clasped his hands in his fists and said sincere thanks. Liu Tiandao and the others laughed bitterly and shook their heads. It was obvious that they almost ran out of energy to speak.   Muchen didn't say anything more, and stepped directly into the teleportation spirit array, throwing out the supreme spiritual liquid, feeling the space fluctuations gathered around him, and the space vortex formed, gradually covering his body. Muchen's eyes slowly closed at this time, but the palms in his sleeves could not help but tremble at this time. That¡¯s because of excitement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath. He seemed to have seen that day again, the tight hug when the girl left. At that moment, his heart was trembling. Since that day, he has been waiting for this moment, and for this, he has been waiting. It's been too long. Luo Li, I¡¯m here, are you okay? Chapter 1,199 That Girl Chapter 1199: Xitian Continent, Xiaoxitian Realm, Luo Shen Clan. In the core area of ??the Luo Shen Clan, there is an extremely majestic city standing. This city exudes an ancient atmosphere. It has obviously gone through many vicissitudes and has its own history. This city is divided into two by a raging river. The river shuttles through the city and winds back when it reaches the outside of the city, thus forming a loop that just surrounds the city. This river is extremely mysterious. It has colors like stars. Sometimes, it is even brighter than the starry sky. The roar of the river nourishes the city. The river is bottomless, and it seems that no one has ever been able to detect its limit. There once was an Earth Supreme who went deep into it. However, after sneaking in it for nearly half a month, he still failed to detect its bottom. In the end, he lost his soul. His strength was exhausted and he almost became nutrients in this big river. This is truly unfathomable. And this mysterious river is also the sacred river of the Luo Shen people. Countless people of the Luo Shen people will come here to worship and pray on specific days, because this big river is called Luo River. The city it surrounds is called Luoshen City. It is the most core and important city of the Luoshen Clan, and it is also the inviolable holy city in the minds of all the people of the Luoshen Clan. During this period of time, this Luoshen City has become the focus of countless people of the Luoshen Clan. I don¡¯t know how many people of the Luoshen Clan came from that distant place and gathered around the city, their eyes full of eager expectations. . Because the leader of the Luo God Clan, Luo Tianshen, will hold the Luo God Festival for the current queen of the Luo God Clan during this period! The Luo Shen Clan has experienced prosperity in the past, but now it is gradually declining. In the early years, it was even more precarious, with internal and external troubles. Countless people of the Luo Shen Clan were massacred and even enslaved. This kind of tragic situation made the people of the Luo God Clan quite desperate. However, this despair suddenly took a turn for the better a few years ago. At that time, the princess of the Luo God Clan who had always been highly reputable returned to the tribe. In the following years, she relied on many means and her fascinating personality to gradually stabilize the originally unstable Luo Shen clan. After that, she led the army and strong men of the Luo God Clan to the front line filled with war, and fought hard with the aggressive Blood God Clan. In the end, she was able to defeat the Blood God Clan's attacks time and time again, and then let the Blood God Clan defeat them again and again. The people of the Delo God Clan once again enjoyed a few years of peace. And when that girl kept running around the borders of the Luoshen Clan to protect her people, her voice within the Luoshen Clan was getting louder and louder. Her charm not only infected the originally desperate people of the Luoshen Clan, but even Even among the Luo Shen Clan royal family who were originally independent, more and more powerful people gathered behind her, and most of these were the younger generation of the Luo Shen Clan royal family. As a result, the Luo Shen clan, which had almost been shattered in the past, actually showed a tenacity that frightened the enemies who were eyeing them, and there seemed to be signs of getting rid of the decline. So, unknowingly, the entire Xiaoxi clan The heavens all know that in the Luo God Clan, there is a future queen who can inherit the unification. And within the Luo God Clan, the future queen's popularity has surpassed that of her grandfather Luo Tianshen. Therefore, among these Over the years, the calls for the future queen to ascend to the throne, whether among the people of the Luoshen tribe or within the royal family, have become increasingly intense. And this time, the Luo Shen Festival is the most important ceremony before ascending to the throne! If it is completed successfully, then she will officially become the queen of the Luo Shen clan, and by then even some constraints within the royal family will be completely eliminated. With the unity of all people, even if the Luo God Clan cannot reach its previous prosperity, it will definitely become an iron plate. By then, whether it is the Blood God Clan or the other two major God Clan, if they want to annex the Luo God Clan, they must be prepared to be defeated. Preparation for chipped teeth. Therefore, this time the Luoshen Festival is extremely important, so countless people of the Luoshen tribe have come from thousands of miles away, hoping to wait in Luoshen City for the moment when the Queen ascends to the throne. That will determine the rise and fall of their Luoshen Clan and Luoshen City. In the center of the city, there is a series of majestic palaces, exuding an aura of nobility and inviolability. This is the Luoshen Palace, where the royal family of the Luoshen clan is located. At this time, on a high platform in the palace, a slender figure stood upright. She was wearing a moon-white dress. On the cloud sleeves, the purple-gold silk patterns turned into flying clouds and phoenixes, filling the air. It smells of nobility. She has an extraordinarily perfect figure, with slender and slender jade legs.The slender waist spreads upward, and the straight and alluring arcs and the elegant and white swan-like neck appear. But all this beauty was eclipsed when that pretty face appeared. It was a face that was so exquisite that it was intoxicating, with skin like snow and eyebrows like black, especially the pair of eyes. This beauty reached its peak in an instant, and those beautiful eyes were as transparent as glass. When she looked up at the sky, it seemed that even the stars were reflected in it, making the heaven and earth glow with color. It is a kind of breathtaking beauty. The long hair like the Milky Way pours down like a waterfall from behind, making the girl in front of her look like she has stepped out of a painting. At this time, this breathtakingly beautiful girl is looking quietly into the distance. , there was a kind of longing flowing in her eyes, which made her eyebrows frown slightly. "Mu Chen, are you okay now?" She murmured to herself in a low voice. She had always been strong before countless people of the Luo Shen Clan, but at this moment, she revealed a trace of extremely rare softness and longing. . "Are you still thinking about that kid?" A somewhat old voice suddenly sounded behind him. Hearing the voice behind her, the girl's emotion like glass eyes quickly dissipated, and her slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed. At that moment, an indescribable aura of majesty and nobility emanated from her body. She turned her head slightly, looked at the old man standing behind her, and said calmly: "Grandpa, are you going to deprive me of even these rights?" When the old man behind her heard this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly, and said helplessly and gratifiedly. : "Your reputation in the Luo Shen clan is now higher than that of an old man like me. I don't have the courage." "But Luo Li, there has been no news from that kid for so many years. Are you planning to be so aimless?" Are you going to keep waiting? "The girl in front of me is naturally Luo Li, who has been separated from Muchen for many years. However, the girl she once was has changed a lot in these years. She was once a little green. The beauty has now completely blossomed and turned into a beautiful city. Moreover, her temperament has also changed a lot. Today, she is obviously no longer the quiet and elegant girl who followed Muchen back then, but has gradually acquired a queen-like temperament that is both respectable and fearful. . The old man behind him is the current leader of the Luo God Clan, Luo Tian Shen. Facing Luo Tianshen¡¯s question, Luo Li just smiled lazily. The meaning was self-evident. She was obviously telling her grandfather not to ask such meaningless questions again. Seeing her like this, Luo Tianshen was a little angry and said: "After so many years, that kid may have figured out what happened." As soon as his voice fell, the girl in front of him suddenly raised his eyebrows with angry eyes. Staring at her fiercely, he could only swallow the next words in his stomach. Over the years, the former girl had become more and more aura, and sometimes even his grandfather did not dare to offend her. Luo Tianshen shook his head and smiled bitterly. As Luo Li gradually stabilized the Luo Shen clan over the years, her fame also spread with her beauty. Now, not to mention Xiaoxi Tianjie, even in the Xitian Continent, It has its reputation. Under this, I don¡¯t know how many of the proud people of heaven are favoring him and trying to gain his favor. Moreover, there are also some forces that are not weaker than the Luo God Clan or even stronger forces who want to marry with the Luo God Clan. Once this happens, Once the marriage is established, the Luo God Clan will also be able to get great help, enough to frighten the eagerly eyeing Blood God Clan. Even the Blood God Clan had good intentions and wanted to marry the most outstanding young generation of their Blood God Clan to resolve the grievances between the two parties. However, these marriages were eventually rejected by Luo Li. She said that if you want to be strong, you can only rely on yourself, and any external force will eventually fade away. If the Luo Shen Clan does not become stronger, no matter how they marry, it will not last long. Her reason is almost the same as that of most people in the Luo Shen Clan. Accept, especially the outstanding young people of the Luo God race, who are extremely supportive of this. However, only Luo Tianshen knows that this reason is probably just an excuse for his granddaughter, because in her heart, she has long If she marries someone with her temperament, I'm afraid nothing will change in this life. "That brat!" Thinking of this, Luo Tianshen couldn't help but grit his teeth. At first, he always thought that as long as he took Luo Li away, Muchen would gradually become a passer-by in her life. After all, he was really I couldn't imagine what qualifications that kid who was just practicing in a spiritual academy had to enter the world and come to Luo Li again. But he obviously underestimated him.The girl's stubbornness and persistence, after all these years, are still waiting for her. "Alas." Although he was unhappy in his heart, Luo Tianshen didn't say anything more about it in the end. He just let out a long sigh, He looked at Luo Li with a gloomy expression and said softly: "Luo Li, if this Luo Shen Festival goes well, you will also step into the Earth Supreme Realm and become the well-deserved queen of the Luo Shen Clan." "But you should also know , Our enemies, whether they are outside the clan or within the clan, I am afraid they will not be happy to see this scene." "So this Luo Shen Festival will definitely not be peaceful." "Even Grandpa is not too big this time. " Luo Li looked at Luo Tianshen's somewhat gray old face, and the tip of her nose was slightly sour. Then she stretched out her slender jade hand, gently held his rough and dry palm, and whispered: "No matter what the outcome is. , I will live and die with the Luo Shen Clan!" Hearing this, Luo Tianshen also nodded seriously, with a stern look on his face, and said: "Don't worry, as long as grandpa is here, he will not let those bastards go. "I'm disturbing you!" "Let's go, the Luo Shen Festival is about to begin!" Luo Li nodded slightly. She tilted her head again, looking in the unreachable direction, as if she wanted to penetrate the space and see what was there. Where is the young figure. Then, she turned away decisively, but at that time, there was a soft voice that sounded firmly in her heart. "Muchen, no matter what, I will wait for you!" Chapter 1,200 Luo Shen Sacrifice Chapter 1,200 Outside the Luoshen Palace, the raging Luo River roars past. This is the intersection of the Luo River. The endless river seems to never stop and has infinite vitality. The Luoshen Festival will begin here. Therefore, this area today has long been covered by strict defenses. Armies exuding a fierce aura guarded both sides of the Luo River. Even in the sky, there were knights driving thunder cranes to form a defense. The net is such an impregnable defense that not even a fly can fly in. As the field of vision spreads into the distance, one can see that on both sides of the Luo River far away from this area, the dark sea of ????people spreads to the end of the line of sight, and there is a roaring sound. These people of the Luoshen Clan are all waiting here for the appearance of their queen. They also want to witness the success of the Luoshen Festival with their own eyes and witness the moment when their queen truly takes the throne. This area has undoubtedly become the focus of the entire Luoshen City and even the entire Luoshen Clan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And while countless people were waiting eagerly, there was finally the sound of an ancient bell, resounding from the sky and the earth. Whoops! When the bell rang, several streams of light burst out from the Luo Shen Palace, and finally landed on a suspended platform above the Luo River. The high platform is like made of white jade, exuding gleaming light under the sunlight. It is extremely beautiful. However, the countless eyes at this time have never stopped on it at all. Their sights are all focused on On the white jade platform, there is a beautiful figure that makes the world eclipse. She stood gracefully on the white jade platform, with the sun shining down. Her long hair, as bright as the Milky Way, reflected the luster, which was eye-catching. Her exquisite and flawless face, with her beautiful eyes looking around, seemed to be the most perfect in the world. The artwork is average. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When she appeared on the white jade platform, she could only see the endless sea of ??people in the distance. They all knelt down and fell down like rice fields that were blown by the strong wind. Generally speaking, every glance that looks at the beautiful figure on the white jade stage is full of respect and enthusiasm. "Pay homage to my emperor!" Countless deafening voices resounded at this time, and the entire Luoshen City echoed with that fanatical voice for a long time. And seeing the enthusiasm of these people of the Luoshen tribe, some of the forces who came from other regions to observe the Luoshen Festival couldn't help but change their colors. They obviously didn't expect that this was still on the verge of collapse a few years ago. , the Luo Shen clan, which was almost on the verge of destruction, now has this kind of united morale. This made them sigh a little, and then they looked at the heart-stirring figure on the white jade stage with amazement. At this moment, they had to admit that there are always some people in this world who have She has a unique charm, the kind of charm that can ignore all difficulties and make people gather around her. And obviously, the future queen of the Luo Shen Clan falls into this category. On the white jade platform, Luo Li looked at the countless kneeling figures, her delicate body slightly tilted and her head bowed slightly. Even though she had not spoken, her aura of elegance and nobility was still heart-wrenching. "My Emperor!" Behind Luo Li, two young figures knelt down on one knee and put their palms on their chests. They looked at the beautiful figure in front of them. Their faces were also full of enthusiasm, but deep in their eyes, it was obvious that There is also a deep love hidden inside. Luo Li looked at the two of them. They were the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Luo God Clan. If Muchen were here, he would be able to recognize them. They were the two who followed Luo Tianshen to Beicang Spiritual Academy. An extraordinary young man. One of them is called Luo Qingya and the other is called Luo Xiu. After several years, their momentum is still strong. They are already at the level of ninth-grade perfection. To reach this level at this age, although Luo Li has given them the greatest resource support, they obviously cannot deny their own excellence. . "Some people will definitely try to sabotage this Luoshen Festival. I hope you can try your best to stop it." Luo Li said softly. In recent years, under her instructions, Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu have basically controlled all the Luo Shen Clan's armies, and they have great appeal among the military. "Unless I die in battle, I will not let the enemy appear in front of you." Luo Qingya smiled slightly. Although his voice was soft, he was firm without any hesitation or wavering. "Even if I die in battle, my body will be wrapped around the enemy to prevent him from staining your eyes." Luo Xiu grinned.?, but that smile was full of determination and murderous aura. Luo Li smiled, then shook his head slightly and said: "Don't die." Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu felt warm in their hearts, nodded immediately, stood up suddenly, and rushed directly towards each other's army. They would not let any flies appear. , disturbing Luo Li in the slightest, even if it costs her life. Watching Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu leave, Luo Li's eyes lightly glanced at a certain place. There was also a group of people there. At the leader's position, there were three old men. These three people Their bodies are all exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and they are actually three lower-ranking supremes! However, when looking at these three low-ranking supreme beings, Luo Li's eyes not only lacked joy, but instead flashed with a hint of coldness, because these three supreme beings were branches of the royal family of the Luo Shen Clan. Within the Luoshen Clan, they are the strongest force besides the royal family. But it is a pity that they are not absolutely loyal to their direct royal family. Instead, they have secretly tried to weaken the influence of their direct royal family over the years. If it were not suppressed by Luo Tianshen, they might have planned to take the throne by force. Therefore, during this Luo Shen Festival, Luo Li not only cannot rely on them, but also has to guard against them. "Uncle Tianlong." Luo Li said softly. Behind Luo Li, a middle-aged man with a body as strong as an iron tower standing next to Luo Tianshen stepped forward and bent slightly. His name was Luo Tianlong, and he was the only one in the direct lineage of the Luo Shen clan's royal family besides Luo Tianshen. A descendant of the Supreme Being. In the early years, he and Luo Li's father were close friends of life and death. However, after Luo Li's father died in the war, he was disheartened by the disputes within the Luo Shen clan, so he retired directly, but Luo Li's father died in the war. After Li returned, he personally came forward several times to invite him out of the mountain. "People over there, please keep an eye on them." Luo Li said to Luo Tianlong. Luo Tianlong only has the strength of the lower-level supremes. It is obviously a bit reluctant for him to keep an eye on the three lower-level supremes by himself. However, nowadays, the direct royal family of the Luo Shen clan is quite declining. This is the last helper Luo Li can mobilize. . When Luo Tianlong heard this, he nodded without hesitation. "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Li said with a toothy smile. Luo Tianlong grinned and said: "Your father's greatest contribution to the Luo God Clan is to give birth to such an outstanding daughter for the Luo God Clan. I believe that in your hands, the Luo God Clan will be stronger than ever! So, For anything, just send me!" After he finished speaking, he didn't wait for Luo Li to say anything, but just rushed out and landed between the group of people and Bai Yutai, and then looked at the uneasy people with indifferent eyes. The guy who broke up looked at him, and murderous intent surged out undisguisedly on his face, obviously a warning. In that direction, the three old men also glanced at Luo Tianlong expressionlessly, and then turned their eyes to the beautiful figure on the white jade platform, their eyes slightly complicated. After Luo Tianlong also left, Luo Li looked at Luo Tianshen and nodded lightly. "Let's get started." Luo Tianshen took a deep breath. All Luo Li's previous arrangements were quite perfect, which made him quite pleased. However, he knew that what they needed to guard against was probably more than just Luo Li should also be very clear about this. This time¡¯s Luoshen Festival will probably be the most dangerous one in recent years. But no matter how dangerous the situation is, they have no way out. On the white jade platform, a rich spiritual light bloomed, and finally a white jade lotus platform gradually formed under Luo Li's feet, and she sat down cross-legged, her long hair like the Milky Way gently fluttering, making her at this time have a sense of aura. A breathtaking beauty. Luo Li raised her pretty face. She looked at the countless expectant eyes. Almost all the people of the Luo God Clan were looking forward to her success, because it symbolized the future of the Luo God Clan. So this time, she must not fail! Luo Li also took a deep breath at this time, and then without hesitation, he bit the tip of his tongue lightly, and suddenly a mouthful of red blood spurted out, falling directly from the sky and falling into the rolling Luo River below. among. Boom! As the essence and blood merged into the Luo River, only this part of the Luo River turned into blood red in an instant, and then the waves rolled, and countless dark red light spots began to rise from the Luo River, and finally continued Floated up and landed on Luo Li's delicate body. Her moon-white dress gradually turned into dark red at this time. Those dark red colors became deeper and deeper, and in the end, they turned directly into raging dark red flames. Those flames wrapped Luo Li in them, and the flamesBurning, faint, as if there is an ancient song, resounding throughout the world. Countless eyes looked at the dark red flames burning between the sky and the earth, and their hearts gradually tightened at this time, because they knew that the Luo Shen Festival had begun. Chapter 1,201 Roselle ps. Here is the May Day update. Don¡¯t rush to play after reading it. Remember to vote monthly first. From now on, click on the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, and other events will give you red envelopes, so you can also take a look! Chapter 1,201 Bear! The dark red flames burned from Luo Li's body and completely enveloped her in it. From a distance, it looked like a huge dark red torch standing between heaven and earth. Tick ??tock. However, when dark red flames enveloped Luo Li's delicate body, bright red blood continued to drip from her jade hands, and then fell into the turbulent and bright red Luo River below. This Luo River was transformed in ancient times when the Luo God, the ancestor of the Luo God Clan, died. It is rumored that it contains the power of the Luo God. However, this kind of power can only be inspired by the purest royal blood of the Luo God Clan. . The blood fell into the Luo River, and the bright red color in the Luo River became more and more vivid. A steady stream of bright red light points rose up from it, converging on Luo Li's body on the white jade platform. Go and make the dark red flame become more powerful. Luo Tianshen stood on the right side of Luo Li. His old face was extremely serious at this time. He first glanced at the churning Luo River below. It is said that the purer the royal blood of the Luo God Clan, the more it will resonate with Luo He. , thus giving more pure power. Luo Li possesses the purest royal bloodline of the Luo God Clan today, which was tested when she was just born, so Luo Tianshen believes that this time Luo Li's Luo God Festival will be different from the past. Luo Tianshen narrowed his eyes and glanced at the distant sky, a cold light flashed deep in his eyes. He knew that those people who were watching eagerly must have been peeping in the dark. Once they found that Luo Li's Luo Shen Festival was beyond their imagination, then They will definitely take action to destroy it. And Luo Tianshen will never let their intentions succeed! Because Luo Li is already the last hope of the Luo God Clan, if something happens to her, the Luo God Clan, which is united again because of her, will be shattered in an instant. By then, the Luo God Clan will also become history. Although he is a high-ranking supreme, he has been severely injured and even his vitality has been somewhat weakened. Therefore, his prestige in the Luo Shen clan is no longer as good as before. Otherwise, I am afraid that he would have forcibly subdued the royal branch. The three inferior supreme beings forced them to surrender. However, no matter what, whoever wants to destroy Luo Li's Luo Shen Festival today will let them know that even a tiger that is about to die of illness still has sharp fangs! Thinking of this, Luo Tianshen's face gradually became ferocious. Wow! And just as murderous intent surged in Luo Tianshen's heart, the Luo River below suddenly started to boil, and countless bright red bubbles kept popping up. The changes in Luohe were immediately noticed by countless lines of sight between heaven and earth. boom! The bubbles kept breaking, and suddenly, a bright red light rose up inside each bubble. The light became clearer as it rose, and in the end, it turned into a slap. sized bright red flowers. On top of the flower, there is still a bright red flame burning, and the most peculiar thing is that on each petal, there seems to be a slender shadow. Although the shadow is quite blurry, it has a kind of An intoxicating feeling of beauty. The flowers bloomed, and at the same time, an ancient and vast power of blood emanated from them. And when Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and other powerful men of the Luo God clan saw the burning blood flowers, their expressions changed drastically. Of course, that change was more of an uncontrollable ecstasy and excitement. Gaffe. "That's the Luoshen flower!" Among the other members of the Luoshen clan royal family, some couldn't help but exclaimed, their voices full of shock. During the Luo Shen Festival, various phenomena will appear depending on the purity of the blood, but according to rumors, the purest phenomenon is the Luo Shen flower! It is said that these Luoshen flowers are transformed from the blood of the ancestor Luoshen. They are hidden deep in the Luo River. Only the purest blood can inspire them. In the long history of the Luoshen Clan, the Roselle flower has appeared only a handful of times. However, no one expected that they would be able to see this scene with their own eyes today. The three lower-ranking supremes in the royal branch saw the blooming blood. When they saw the flowers, their expressions also changed dramatically, but they all showed disbelief and fear. "How could it be Roselle?!" They looked at each other and couldn't help but?? said with difficulty, they naturally knew that Luo Li's blood was quite pure, but they never thought that Luo Li's Luo Shen sacrifice could inspire Luo Shenhua. Their expressions were uncertain. Judging from the current situation, Luo Li's Luo Shen Festival must be extraordinary. And if she really got the Luo Shen inheritance, then she would definitely be able to step into the Earth Supreme Realm, and there In the future, her achievements will exceed their imagination. No one knows whether Luo Li will become the second Luo God of their Luo God Clan. If this is the case, then Luo Li's status will be unshakable. Even their branches can only completely surrender. Therefore, they no longer dare to have other intentions, and the most important thing is that by then, old guys like them who keep pulling Luo Li back will definitely be liquidated. Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed across their eyes. While everyone in the Luo Shen Clan had different thoughts, in the distance, countless people of the Luo Shen Clan looked at the blood-red flowers rising from the Luo River and let out overwhelming cheers. Most of the people of the Luoshen Clan have extremely thin Luoshen Clan bloodline, so they can also feel the throbbing and respect of their bloodline from those blood-red flowers. This situation has not appeared in previous Luoshen Festivals, so they knew that Luo Li's Luoshen Festival must be different, which made them extremely excited. Amidst the countless fanatical cheers, a bright red Roselle flower gradually fell on Luo Li's delicate body. In an instant, the dark red flames surrounding her body expanded in an instant. ??Bear! The original torch turned into a huge pillar of fire hundreds of feet at this moment. The flames burned blazingly, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. And as the flame became stronger, everyone could detect that more and more powerful spiritual power fluctuations began to spread out of Luo Li's body, which was covered by the flame. That level of spiritual power has already begun to climb towards the limit of earthly supremacy. Sensing the rapid increase in spiritual power in Luo Li's body, Luo Tianshen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Haha, you are indeed a peerless beauty in the Luo God Clan. Even a Luo God Festival can cause such a stir." However, just when Luo Tianshen's tone was relieved, a laugh suddenly came from far away. Recently, it echoed between heaven and earth. Luo Tianshen's expression changed instantly, and then he looked gloomily at the sky in the distance, and said solemnly: "Blood God Clan, Blood Spirit Son!" The originally blue sky in the distance turned scarlet at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then It was like a blood tide sweeping through it, and after a few breaths, it appeared between the world and the world. The waves of blood rolled, and a middle-aged man in a blood robe appeared. His eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Luo Tianshen with a smile. He cupped his fists and said with a smile: "I heard that the Luo God Clan was holding a Luo God Ceremony, and I, the Blood God Clan, came here to watch the ceremony." ! Below, many armies on both sides of the Luo River burst out with powerful spiritual power at this moment. Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu stared at the man in blood-robed clothes with cold eyes. The spiritual power in their bodies was The surge actually gradually merged with the two armies behind them, and two tyrannical fighting intentions surged quietly. These two people are actually battle formation masters! But looking at the fighting spirit they can control, it is obvious that they have only reached the level of Ten Thousand Patterns Battle Formation Masters. Below, there were commotions in Luoshen City. Countless people of the Luoshen Clan looked at the figure in the sky with hatred and fear. They were obviously no strangers to the latter, because the person who came was none other than the leader of the Blood God Clan, Blood Spirit. son! His illustrious reputation in the Xiaoxi Heaven Realm is enough to stop the child from crying. "Go away! We, the Luo God Clan, don't welcome you!" God Luo Tian stared at the Blood Spirit Son and shouted with a gloomy expression. The majestic and vast spiritual power swept away from behind him like a storm at this time. The entire space of the world was violently distorted at this time, and the terrifying pressure of spiritual power enveloped the world. "Haha, there is no place in this Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm that my Blood God Clan cannot come to." Hearing Luo Tianshen's shout, Xue Lingzi smiled, his smile full of contempt. He waved his sleeves, and as the blood surged behind him, five figures walked out slowly. When they appeared, the sound of gasping air suddenly sounded in the world. Because the bodies of those five people were all rife with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, it was clear that they were all lower-ranking supreme beings! "Those are the five elders of the Blood God Clan. I didn't expect that they would all come this time!" There was a commotion in Luoshen City, and some people made fearful sounds. Luo Tianshen¡¯s complexion was also livid,It seems that the Blood God Clan has really made up its mind to destroy the Luo Shen Festival. This time, they all came out in full force! Moreover, he also vaguely felt that there were some obscure and powerful spiritual power fluctuations in other directions. He estimated that they should be people from the Li God Clan and the Bone God Clan, but their hostility was not as hostile as the Blood God Clan. Obviously, but Luo Tianshen knows that once their side shows signs of decline, I am afraid those guys will not hesitate to add insult to injury! This time, it¡¯s really dangerous. Xue Lingzi looked at Luo Tianshen with a smile, then turned to Luo Li, who was enveloped in dark red flames, and said: "As long as you agree to let Delo Li marry into our Blood God Clan, then our Blood God Clan will give you The greatest support." "Luo Tianshen, I came here with an olive branch. Don't let it be stained with blood because of your recklessness." Luo Tianshen looked at Xue Lingzi expressionlessly and said, "Since that's the case. If you want to know my answer, then I'll tell you." He raised his palm, and then suddenly dropped it. A cold voice, containing majestic murderous intent, erupted in the world. "Luohe Formation!" [Thank you all for your continued support. I hope you can support the Writers of Glory Hall and the General Election of Works at Qidian 515 Fan Festival this time. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs during the Fan Festival, get one and continue your subscription! ¡¿ Chapter 1,202 Your Knight Chapter 1,202 "Luohe Formation!" The moment these four words burst out from Luo Tianshen's mouth, tens of thousands of feet of wind were suddenly rolled up in the surging Luohe River below. A huge wave rolled up the river, then spread at an astonishing speed, and finally formed a huge water curtain tens of thousands of feet. The water curtain was like an inverted giant bowl, covering the entire Luoshen City. in it. The water curtain is rippling, flashing with dazzling spiritual light, and there is a faint ancient aura emanating from it, majestic and vast. Although the water curtain looked quite weak, the powerful spiritual power emanating from it made the Xue Lingzi's pupils shrink slightly. It seemed that the Luo God Clan had already prepared for their arrival. . "Hmph, it seems that you, the Luo God Clan, are no longer qualified to enjoy the peace of our Blood God Clan!" It actually turned into a huge blood handprint. The blood handprint fell from the sky, carrying a heart-stopping torrent of blood energy, and directly hit the water curtain that enveloped Luoshen City. boom! The two were forced together, and suddenly the water curtain began to ripple violently, spreading rapidly layer by layer, as if it was about to break. In Luoshen City, countless people looked at the constantly fluctuating water curtain in fear, their faces a little pale. Once the water curtain was broken, the Blood God Clan would definitely go on a killing spree. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. However, under their panicked gazes, the water curtain that seemed to be on the verge of breaking actually withstood such a powerful blow from the Blood Spirit Son in an extremely tenacious manner, and then the ripples gradually dissipated. The water curtain returned to calmness again, quietly guarding the top of Luoshen City. The Xue Lingzi's expression changed slightly as he looked at the water curtain that was gradually returning to calm. It was obvious that the defensive power of the Luohe Formation was far beyond his imagination. "Xue Lingzi, don't have such wishful thinking. This formation was triggered by the Luo River. As long as the Luo River does not dry up, you cannot break it." Luo Tianshen also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. sneered and taunted. Although the Luo Shen Clan has declined, Tiger still has its power despite his illness. The Luo Shen Clan's foundation far exceeds that of the Blood God Clan. This clan-protecting formation cannot be said to be due to the strength of the Earth Supreme Being Xue Lingzi, even if he is the Earth Supreme Dzogchen. , it is impossible to break it. This is also the biggest reason why they choose to carry out the Luoshen Festival for Luo Li at this time. "Hmph, I don't believe that this turtle shell can protect you for the rest of your life!" Xue Lingzi's eyes were gloomy, and then a ruthless look flashed across his eyes. He waved his hand and said sternly: "Concentrate your attacks and break me!" The five elders of the Blood God Clan behind him also responded in unison at this time. Immediately, their eyes revealed a ferocious look, and the majestic and vast spiritual power swept across the sky and covered the earth, directly rendering the whole world a bloody red, pungent. The smell of blood rose into the sky. Boom! boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A high-ranking supreme and five low-ranking supremes take action at the same time. Facing this crazy bombing, we saw ripples rippling crazily on the water curtain. The ripples vibrated, almost affecting the entire water curtain. And in Luoshen City, countless people looked at the seemingly crumbling water curtain, and they were all frightened. However, Luo Tianshen looked calm and did not show much panic. He had confidence in the Luohe Formation. As long as they stood firm, the Blood God Clan would be powerless against them. "Luo Li, hurry up," Luo Tianshen muttered as he looked at Luo Li, who was wrapped in blazing dark red flames. As long as Luo Li completes the breakthrough, then the whole Luo God Clan will be able to truly unite as one. Even if the Blood God Clan wants to be aggressive, they will still have the capital to fight hard. He does not believe that the Blood God Clan has the courage to pay such a heavy price. To deal with them, the Luo God Clan, that would just allow the Nali God Clan and the Bone God Clan to reap the benefits. With Luo Tianshen¡¯s understanding of the Blood God Clan, they would never be able to do such a thing. ??Bear! And as if he heard Luo Tianshen's voice, he saw that the dark red flames covering Luo Li suddenly surged at this moment, and the flames swept across and turned into a fire storm, wrapping around his body. In the dark red storm, bright blood-red flowers were flying, beautiful and enchanting. "Ancestor, please protect our Luo Shen clan!" In the dark red storm, the girl's slender jade hands clasped together,Red blood dripped from her fingertips, and she whispered to herself, as if praying. Tick ??tock! The blood fell directly into the rolling Luo River below, as if it had settled into an extremely deep place. Boom! At this moment, the Luo River seemed to boil suddenly, and overwhelming rose flowers flew out. These rose flowers gathered behind Luo Li, and faintly turned into a line of light and shadow. That light and shadow are extremely slender. Although her face is blurry, that figure alone has a thrilling beauty. An ancient aura emanated from the light and shadow. When that ray of light and shadow appeared, the expressions of all the Luoshen people present changed drastically, because at this time, they felt the power of the same bloodline from that ray of light and shadow. "Is that the ancestor of Luo Shen?!" Luo Tianshen screamed in shock. He looked at the light and shadow behind Luo Li in disbelief. Then, he couldn't hold back the tears anymore. Who would have thought that in their Luo Shen clan, At the moment of complete decline, their ancestors actually appeared. The slender light and shadow stared at Luo Li, and she seemed to let out a light laughter. When the laughter came out, the world was silent. The slender light and shadow stretched out its fingers, and gently touched Luo Li's eyebrows. between. At that moment, there seemed to be endless spiritual light surging out, pouring into Luo Li's mind. "That's the inheritance of the Goddess of Luo?!" Seeing this scene, the three Earth Supremes of the Royal Branch of the Goddess of Luo had their eyes turned red with jealousy. They never expected that Luo Li's Goddess of Luo sacrifice would reach this level! That¡¯s all Roselle! Why is it that now even the ancestor Luo Shen, who has never appeared before, appears and gives Luo Li the inheritance! "My ancestors are immortal! Long live my emperor!" And in Luoshen City, countless people were extremely excited. Countless figures knelt down and the deafening cheers resounded throughout the world. Outside the water curtain of the Luohe Formation, when the Xue Lingzi saw this, his face turned completely cold, and a trace of deep fear and fear flashed across the depths of his eyes. The Luo Li in front of him already made him feel threatened. He glanced at the water curtain that was still unbroken despite their fierce attacks, and his face suddenly became ferocious. Then he suddenly shouted sharply: "Why don't you take action?" His shout resounded through the sky, making Luo Tianshen With a sharp look in his eyes, is he calling out to the Power God Clan and the Bone God Clan? And just when Luo Tianshen was on guard against the intervention of the other two clans, he did not notice that the three lower-ranking supremes from the royal branch of the Luo Shen clan gritted their teeth fiercely. I saw one of the old men suddenly take a few steps forward and approach Luohe. "What are you doing!" Luo Tianlong, who had been wary of the three of them, shouted sharply when he saw this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as his voice fell, two other low-level earth supremes from the royal branch of the Luoshen clan appeared in front of him and quickly blocked it. At this moment, the old man approaching Luo He took out a jade bottle filled with black liquid and threw it into Luo He. boom! The jade bottle shattered, and black tides suddenly swept out. Those black tides exuded extremely cold fluctuations. Wherever they passed, the Luo River was directly frozen. This piece of Luohe River was frozen, and the Luohe River Formation, which was supported by the power of Luohe River, suddenly also had flaws. The water curtain was seen rippling, and there was an area that gradually shattered. "You are looking for death!" When Luo Tianshen saw this scene, his eyes were so angry that his eyes were about to burst, and his furious roar echoed throughout the world. He never thought that guys from these branches could be so shameless! They have obviously been connected with the Blood God Clan for a long time. boom! Vast and terrifying spiritual power suddenly burst out from Luo Tianshen's body. He looked at the three traitors with murderous intent and shot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as he rushed out, there was a wave of blood roaring in front of him. The figure of Xue Lingzi rushed in from the broken place of Luohe's formation and blocked him in front of him. "Jiejie, Luo Tianshen, you were too happy earlier!" Xue Lingzi blocked Luo Tianshen, smiled solemnly, and then sternly said: "Interrupt the Luo God Festival for me!" His words were obviously directed at him. What the five lower-ranking Supreme Beings of the Blood God Clan said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! As soon as his voice fell,The five lower-level Supreme Beings, who were trying their best to expand the broken area of ????the water curtain, immediately separated three of them, carrying a huge amount of blood energy, and rushed in violently. "Anyone who dares to offend our emperor will be killed without mercy!" And as they headed straight towards Luo Li, countless roars suddenly rose into the sky on both sides of the Luo River, and both Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu could be seen. They rushed up violently, with troops behind them taking off into the air. Their violent fighting spirit burst out, turning into a rolling torrent, and they rushed towards the three lower-ranking supreme beings without fear of death. "Hmph, the mantis arm is blocking the car!" A low-ranking Supreme Being from the Blood God Clan snorted coldly. He moved and appeared in front of the billowing fighting spirit. The terrifying blood-red spiritual power exploded. It was actually by his own strength. Resist the armies of Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu. The other two lower-ranking supremes went straight to Luo Li without stopping at all. "Protect my emperor!" At such a critical moment, countless figures shot out from both sides of the Luo River. Many ninth-grade supremes from the Luo God Clan rushed out without hesitation, forming a layer of formations in front of Luo Li. protection. "Haha, it's just a bunch of ants." However, the two lower-ranking Supremes didn't care about this heavy protection. They separated again and stamped their feet. The Supreme Dharma appeared in the sky and the earth. They opened their huge mouths and sucked hard. He took a breath, and suddenly the spiritual power between heaven and earth was sucked into his mouth like a storm. Roar! The next moment, the huge mouth of the Supreme Dharma Appearance opened, and for a moment, terrifying sound waves came out overwhelmingly. All the ninth-grade Supremes of the Luo Shen Clan were blown away at this moment. The third subordinate, the Supreme Being, didn't even look at it. He immediately took the time to shoot out of the protective hole. With a flick of his finger, a spiritual beam shot out and hit the white jade platform. The white jade platform broke and suddenly fell into the Luo River, floating on the Luo River. But on the white jade stage, Luo Li still had her eyes closed. "Haha, is there anyone in the Luo God Clan who can stop me?" Looking at Luo Li who was so close, the lower level Supreme couldn't help laughing contemptuously. At this moment, the Luo God Clan has revealed all their cards. The Luoshen Festival was basically a failure. He held his palm, and a blood gun appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun was pointed directly at Luo Li, obviously intending to destroy the flower without hesitation. The situation suddenly changed. In the Luoshen City, countless people of the Luoshen Clan looked at this scene and couldn't help but howl in despair. Are they, the Luoshen Clan, really going to be destroyed? Hearing the desperate cries that filled the entire city, Luo Li also opened her beautiful eyes at this time. However, she could only look at the Supreme Being of the Blood God Clan who was getting closer and closer. She clenched her jade hands and pointed. The tip pinched into the palm of the hand, Yin Ya bit her lip tightly, and blood seeped out. Could it be that her Luo Shen Festival was really going to fall short? As long as she has a little more time, a little more time, she will succeed! As the distance got closer and closer, the Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan looked at Luo Li, and the sinister smile on his lips became more intense. He said jokingly: "It's such a pity that the Luo God Clan's peerless beauty is about to die in my hands. "Little girl, come and die!" His eyes suddenly became cold, and without hesitation, the tip of the spear was condensed with a billow of blood, and it penetrated the space and pointed directly at Luo Li as fast as a thunderbolt. Ajna. With the stabbing of the gun, the whole world seemed to be quiet. In Luoshen City, countless people collapsed in despair. Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu roared crazily, desperately urging their fighting spirit again and again, trying to Breaking through the blockage of the Earth Supreme in front of him, Luo Tianshen, who was tightly entangled by the Blood Spirit Son, also let out a desperate scream. Luo Tianlong was also repelled again and again by the two lower Earth Supremes of the royal branch in front of him. Luo Li bit tightly. With red lips, a trace of dazzling blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. "Buzz!" The blood-red spear tip tore apart the space. Boom! boom! However, the moment the spear tip appeared in front of Luo Li, everyone suddenly heard a harsh sonic boom sound that suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan seemed to be aware of it, and his expression changed slightly. boom! At the moment he noticed it, the space above him suddenly exploded, and an indescribably fast black light shot down. The speed of the black light was so fast that even the Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan could not dodge. When he took his next breath, the black light hit him hard with the horror on his face. bodysuperior. Boom! A loud sound like thunder resounded loudly at this moment, and then countless people were stunned to see that the surface of the Luo River sank directly at this moment, and a ten thousand-foot wave swept up and rushed into the sky. , and finally turned into a heavy rain and fell overwhelmingly. "What is that?" Everyone looked at this scene in shock. The strong men from the Luo God Clan and the Blood God Clan stopped at this moment, looking at the Luo River shrouded in rain in shock. The heavy rain was pouring down. They finally saw clearly the blood on the collapsed river surface. The Earth Supreme of the God Clan was floating like a dead fish. At this time, a figure in black clothes appeared on his back. He put one hand on the head of the Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan and touched it with one knee. On his twisted and broken back, and in front of them, the white jade platform floated on the river. Such a scene was beyond shocking! "Then who is that?" Countless people were shocked and lost their voices. Obviously, this strong man in black clothes suddenly appeared, which was really shocking. The heavy rain was still pouring down overwhelmingly, and amidst the countless shocking sounds in the sky and the earth, Luo Li was also looking at the figure in front of her in a daze at this moment like a god descending. She seemed to have a sudden moment. She was in a trance, and then suddenly woke up, so her pair of beautiful glass-like eyes widened little by little. Some unbelievable expression gradually climbed up her delicate face. The heavy rain poured down in front of her eyes. The black-clothed figure on the river with one knee touching the back of the Supreme Blood God Clan also raised his head at this time. He looked at the haunting face in front of him, and a gentle smile appeared on the young and handsome face. So, he covered his chest with one hand, lowered his head slightly, and smiled softly. "My queen, your knight is here." Chapter 1,203 Meeting Chapter 1,203 The heavy rain poured down overwhelmingly, and the whole world seemed to be covered in rain. However, Luo Li still looked at the young man with a gentle smile in front of him in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know how many nights she missed that familiar face, but when he actually appeared, it made Deluluo feel extremely unreal. She was afraid that this was just an illusion, it was too cruel. So, she stared at the young man in front of her, and after a moment, she said with a trembling voice: "Is it really you, Muchen?" As she said that, she couldn't help but stretched out her slender jade hand, wanting to gently touch that spot. He opened his face, but when he was in front of him, he stopped in fear. Muchen couldn't help but feel his heart break when he saw such a rare fragile side of her. He knew that if this scene wasn't Luo Li's deepest desire, then with her quiet and cold temperament, she would definitely not express it. Not so fragile. Therefore, the smile on his face became more and more gentle, and he leaned forward, letting Luo Li's cold little hand touch his face with trembling. "Luo Li, it's me." He smiled, and then said in a firm voice: "I'm here to find you." Feeling the warmth from his little hand touching his face, after truly confirming the truth, Luo Li Li Beiqi couldn't help biting her red lips, and there was actually water condensed in those pair of beautiful glass-like eyes that made Muchen lose his mind. Since returning to the Luo Shen Clan, Luo Li has shown an extremely strong side no matter how difficult the situation is. However, at this moment, when facing the familiar face in front of her, Luo Li's heart was almost as strong as It was instantly destroyed like a torrent. The face in front of her was less immature and green than before, but had become truly mature and determined. When she thought about how much life and death she would have to endure after such perseverance, Luo Li's eyes sparkled. It can't stop flowing out. Muchen in front of her still had bright and confident eyes, but although he hid it well, Luo Li could still see a trace of fatigue on his face. The clever Luo Li understood everything almost instantly. Apparently Muchen also learned about her current situation from somewhere, so he hurried on like crazy so that he could appear in front of her at the last moment. "Muchen" Luo Li smiled softly and just called his name. At this moment, all these years of waiting had almost turned into honey, and the sweetness entered the deepest part of her heart, making her even if she died. They are all impossible to forget. Her pear blossom-like face and the smile she showed at this moment were so beautiful that the rainstorm in the world was snatched away from the momentum. Muchen in front of him was also not exempt from the vulgarity, looking at her alluring beauty in a daze. Such appearance. At this time, outside of Naluo River, all the sights in the world were focused on the two people. "Who is that?" Countless strong men whispered to each other, with some shock in their eyes. When Muchen appeared on the stage earlier, it was actually In an instant, he beat the Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan to a point where he was unconscious. Although it was a bit unexpected, it obviously also showed that he was extraordinary. Those powerful people from all walks of life who did not know much about the Luo God Clan speculated that the black-shirted figure should be a hidden super power among the Luo God Clan. But only Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and the others are full of doubts. They know the details of the Luo Shen clan very well. Nowadays, in the clan and the direct royal family, except for the two of them, there is no other earth supreme at all. Luo Tianshen stared at the black-shirted figure with his back to them, and then looked at Luo Li's expression. His heart suddenly moved, as if he had thought of something, and a look of disbelief and shock suddenly emerged in his eyes. "It shouldn't be possible, right? Absolutely impossible!" Luo Tianshen murmured, and immediately rejected the guess. He shook his head and suddenly looked at the Supreme Blood God Clan who was standing under the feet of the figure in black. His eyes suddenly condensed and he suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" Boom! The moment Luo Tianshen's voice just fell, a powerful blood-red spiritual force burst out from the body of the Blood God Clan Supreme at Muchen's feet, and then his body twisted like a snake and came out directly from Muchen's feet. With a flash of form, he appeared behind Muchen, and slapped out a palm with a ferocious expression. The palm turned into blood red, with an extremely rich smell of blood and corrosion, and he slapped Muchen fiercely. . "I will cut you into pieces!" The Supreme of the Blood God Clan roared angrily. The previous blow had almost wiped out his face. He had to kill the person in front of him before he could vent his hatred. Previously he was hit by Muchen's sudden attack??'s attack directly knocked him into a state of unconsciousness, but the Earth Supreme's vitality was so tenacious that he would not be killed easily. Naturally, he could not think that he was not Muchen's opponent. He just thought that he had been caught off guard before and was hit hard by Muchen. Boom! The blood palm shattered the space and reached Muchen's back in an instant. However, just when he was about to take the shot, a slender palm appeared out of thin air, and grabbed his palm like an eagle's claw. in it. This bloody palm seemed to have a devastating blow, but it was unable to move under the slender palm. "How is that possible?!" The face of the Supreme Being of the Blood God Clan was shocked, and a touch of horror filled his eyes. boom! But before he was too shocked, the body of the man in black shirt in front of him moved, and it was a whip kick that was extremely sharp. The sound of sonic boom resounded, and the afterimages emerged. The terrifying spiritual power contained in it, It directly shattered the space. Countless space fragments, accompanied by the roar of the leg shadow, hit the chest of the Supreme Being of the Blood God Clan like this. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Blood God Clan's chest collapsed directly, and bursts of blood mist erupted from his body. His body shot out like a cannonball, and tens of thousands of people flew upside down on the surface of the Luo River. Mi, just now he stopped in an extremely embarrassed manner, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out. His face was pale, and he was obviously seriously injured by that thunderous leg. Between heaven and earth, the overwhelming sound of horror resounded again. This time, even the Xue Lingzi's pupils shrank sharply. If their Earth Supreme suffered a loss before because he was caught off guard, then this time, he launched the offensive first, but even so, he still Was he suppressed like a torment by that black-clothed figure? Who is that person? Amid countless shocked gazes from the sky and the earth, Muchen looked at Luo Li in front of him, then stretched out his palm to gently wipe away the water on her cheeks, and said with a smile: "You can finish the Luo Shen Festival with peace of mind first. "After finishing speaking, he slowly turned around in the eyes. Hiss! And when his young face appeared in the eyes of everyone, there was a sudden gasp of air everywhere. Obviously no one expected that this kick would be the mysterious power that kicked away the Earth Supreme of the Blood God Clan. He was so young. Only Luo Tianshen's eyes froze at this moment. He looked at that young face in a daze. Although there was no youthfulness on this face, he still immediately thought of it. The mysterious and powerful man in front of him was suddenly the frail young man who stood in front of him in Beicang Lingyuan. "It's really him!" Luo Tianshen was still a little unbelievable. How many years had passed? At that time, Muchen had not even truly entered the Supreme Realm, but now he has stepped into the Supreme Realm? ! You must know that even Luo Li, with his amazing talent and the training of the Luo Shen clan who devoted all their resources, has just now been able to complete his accumulation and start to make breakthroughs! And this Muchen, who doesn¡¯t seem to have much background, was able to reach this point in just a few years. What kind of monster is this? He recalled in a daze that when he was at Beicang Lingyuan, the young man once said to him who tried to use the excellence of Luo Xiu and Luo Qingya to intimidate him: When he is the same age as them, they will be far away from him. Far beyond. At that time, he just laughed at the young man's words and regarded young people as ignorant. However, only now did he understand that the person who was making the joke was probably him, a stubborn and pedantic old man. Luo Tianshen looked at the young man with a body as tall as a gun with complicated eyes, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, Luo Li, it seems that your vision is indeed much better than grandpa. We all thought you were just looking for one. It is an ordinary stone, but only you truly know and believe how dazzling and eye-catching it will be when the lead is removed. In the distance, Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu also stared blankly at Muchen's figure. They obviously recognized the latter. When they followed Luo Tianshen to Beicang Spiritual Academy, Muchen at that time, Still weak and unusually inconspicuous. However, who would have thought that the young man they once looked down on would now be superior to them. Both of them liked Luo Li, and each regarded the other as a competitor. However, now, they have just I found that their competition was so childish. The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly, obviously feeling a lot of frustration. "Boy, who are you?!" When countless people were shocked by Muchen's youth,A gloomy shout suddenly sounded, and the Xue Lingzi looked at Muchen with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of hatred. If Muchen hadn't made trouble before, I'm afraid they would have killed Luo Li long ago. The Luo Shen Festival was destroyed. Not enough. Muchen didn't pay attention to his stern words. He just looked in the direction of Luo Tianshen, clasped his fists and smiled, and said in a clear voice, "I've seen Chief Luo." The clear voice spread across the Luo River, and the young man Standing upright, with bright eyes, his expression made countless powerful people secretly praise him, such a person is truly a genius. Luo Tianshen looked at the young man's expression and gave a bitter smile. His old face was slightly embarrassed. He thought he didn't know how to face the young man in front of him. After all, he was indeed the evil one in the first place and brought this pair of young people together. The couple had been separated for so many years, but Xue Lingzi in the distance saw Muchen and ignored him. His eyes immediately turned cold, and a terrifying bloody aura emanated from his body. He stared at Muchen indifferently, but anyone could feel the murderous intent in his eyes. "Junior, do you dare to tell me your name?!" The terrifying aura of the Supreme Being swept out overwhelmingly at this moment, and the whole world trembled at this moment, and the situation changed. However, under the layers of this shocking situation, the young man above Luohe smiled faintly. Not only did he not take a step back, but he took a step forward, completely blocking Luo Li behind him. And under the roar of the monstrous blood energy, the voice of some kind of cold murderous intention seemed to flow in the young man's calmness, and it was also at this time that it spread from heaven to earth. "Tianluo Continent, Muchen, the Lord of the Northern Realm Mufu." (It's been two years, and we finally meet each other.) I would also like to ask everyone to do a favor here and pay attention to my public prestige. I am still about 50,000 to two million. ~~~ If we can get there, we will do another chapter tonight! Everyone, open the prestige and enter Tiancan Tudou directly in the search~ There are also some fake ones, please don¡¯t get it wrong, the fake ones do not have Weibo certification. I will tell you the update time in advance on Weixin~)?¡­ Chapter 1,204 Let me kill you "The Northern Territory Mufu of Tianluo Continent?" When Muchen's calm voice sounded in the sky above Luoshen City, Xue Lingzi frowned slightly. Tianluo Continent was a super continent, so he had naturally heard of it. But the so-called northern boundary is quite unfamiliar, not to mention the Mufu, which he has never heard of. Thinking of this, Xue Lingzi gradually put away the worry in his heart. He thought that Muchen had some background. A terrifying ancient race or something, but at the moment, it doesn¡¯t seem as scary as one might imagine. A young supremacy of such a young place is amazing, but in his eyes, it only belongs to the kind of character that is slightly troublesome to kill. As the leader of the Blood God Clan, Xue Lingzi¡¯s experience and methods are obviously very sophisticated and vicious. "I've never heard of Mufu." Xue Lingzi's gloomy gaze was cast on Muchen again, and then he said indifferently: "Junior, I think it's not easy for you to practice. If you leave alone now, I can pretend that I didn't see what you did before, otherwise, I will make you understand how stupid it is to offend the Blood God Clan." He thought that his pretense was enough for this young man in front of Muchen. If a person can really see the situation clearly, then he should also know that he, a mere inferior supreme, cannot shake the situation in front of him at all. However, just when he thought this, he saw Muchen chuckle, and then, he saw the latter raising his finger and pointing into the distance. "Get out of here, you old guy who relies on his old age!" At the last three words, Muchen's face turned cold instantly, and his deep voice burst out with strong murderous intent, and then it was like thunder, echoing over and over again. Between heaven and earth. The countless strong men in the world all had stiff expressions at this time. They stared at Muchen in stunned silence, obviously very shocked. That Xue Lingzi is truly a high-ranking supreme being! And behind him, there is the powerful Blood God Clan! This is definitely a real behemoth. Although the strength of Muchen's lower-level Supreme is also quite extraordinary, if you want to compete with the Blood God Clan based on this alone, it is still too young. And in the silence that filled the sky, Xue Lingzi's expression also turned completely gloomy. He stared at Muchen, and after a moment, a stern smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What a good little thing, a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!" He will perish here." By the end of his words, his voice had become extremely cold, and even the air between heaven and earth began to freeze. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind Xue Lingzi, three rays of blood appeared, and the other three lower-level supremes of the Blood God Clan flashed out. Their eyes looked at Muchen with ferocious and sarcastic expressions, as if they were looking at lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Wow. And when they saw that the Blood God Clan actually sent three low-ranking Supreme Beings to deal with Muchen, there were waves of uproar in the world. They were quite disdainful of the Blood God Clan's method, but they had nothing to say. After all, this is not an upright and fair duel, but a battle related to the survival of a race. There is endless grudges and bloodshed hidden in this, and it is not surprising that any means will be used. Therefore, the various forces in the Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm who came here to observe all shook their heads secretly, feeling some sympathy and pity for the young man with amazing talent. With the latter's age and talent, if he continues, he will definitely achieve extraordinary things, but it is a pity that It was he who had to live. ¡°Obviously, they did not think that such a young low-level supreme would have the slightest chance of escaping in the hands of three low-level supremes who had been famous for many years. "Xue Lingzi, if you want to run wild in the land of our Luo God Clan, you have to ask me if I agree!" And among the regretful eyes in the sky, Luo Tianshen shouted loudly, and he looked at Xue Ling with sharp eyes. Spirit Son, vast spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm, and a huge supreme dharma gradually emerged. It was for Luo Li that Muchen traveled thousands of miles to come to the Luo God Clan, so no matter what, he, the God of Luo God, would protect Muchen here. Otherwise, how could he have the face to meet his granddaughter? If not, it would be better to die here today. "Hey, you old man, you were seriously injured by my blood curse back then, and you haven't recovered yet. You are still alive, do you have the right to say harsh words in front of me?"   However, facing the terrifying Luo Tianshen, the Xue Lingzi looked up to the sky and laughed, his laughter full of sarcasm and contempt. While laughing, he took a step forward, and suddenly the monstrous sea of ????blood behind him condensed and turned into a huge blood shadow. As the dharma appeared, the blood mist spread out, and the blood mist exuded a continuous flow of blood. Space is full of blood poison that can melt and corrode. "You still won't take action?" When Xue Lingzi summoned the Supreme Dharma to suppress Luo Tianshen, his stern eyes looked at the three lower-level Supremes again and said sternly. "Yes!" The three elders of the Blood God Clan, the Blood Hand, the Blood Eye, and the Blood Clothes, responded immediately, and then without hesitation, they turned into three streams of light, streaking across the sky, carrying earth-shattering spiritual power fluctuations, facing Mu Chen Bao Shoot away. "Stop them!" Luo Tianshen shouted with an ashen complexion. When Luo Qingya and Luo Xiu heard this, they rushed out without hesitation and roared towards the three Earth Supremes with their majestic fighting spirit. The rest of the powerful Luo Shen Clan were also fearless of death. Rush out. However, facing the three Earth Sovereigns, their blockade was almost useless. Three rays of blood rushed straight through, and the defenses were instantly destroyed like a torrent. For a time, the Luo Shen Clan was in a state of defeat. The people of the Luoshen tribe who had raised some hopes because of Muchen's appearance turned pale again. They were completely sober at this time. Even though Muchen was also a lower-level supreme, they still couldn't To restore the absolute disadvantage of the Luo God Clan, once Muchen is also wiped out by the Blood God Clan, who else will dare to help the Luo God Clan? Luo Tianlong also tried to help Muchen, but he was trapped by the three low-ranking supremes from the Luo Shen clan's royal branch and couldn't move at all. If these three people didn't want to fight him to the death, I'm afraid even he wouldn't be able to move at this time. Got to be in dire straits. "Luo Tianlong, stop struggling. The Blood God Clan has become irreversible. We are doing this to preserve the Luo God Clan. Otherwise, what awaits us is the danger of annihilation!" The three lower-ranking Supreme Lords of the royal family said in a deep voice. , they don¡¯t seem to want to see Luo Tianlong fall here. If they can recruit him, it will be the best result for them. "That boy overestimates his capabilities and wants to challenge the Blood God Clan. He will definitely die. Why should we, the Luo God Clan, suffer heavy losses because of him?" However, in response to their solicitation, Luo Tianlong looked at them with disdain. He seemed to be too lazy to fight with them at all. These people talked nonsense and just rushed out crazily again and again. Each impact was so fierce that the three lower-level supremes could only strengthen the blockade, like an iron cage locking a tiger, allowing him to rush in again and again. , but hit himself with a bloody head. The world between heaven and earth once again became chaotic and tragic. And on a high tower in Luoshen City, several figures were looking at the tragic situation. "Aren't we going to take action now?" Liu Tiandao asked in a low voice as he looked at the three Supreme Beings of the Blood God Clan who were facing Muchen. The mandala in front of him closed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "You should seize the time to recover." At this time, Liu Tiandao and the four were not in a good condition after traveling for a while. After all, they were not as good as Muchen. Abnormal recovery power, the spiritual power has not been fully recovered at the moment. The Netherworld Palace Master hesitated for a moment and said: "Those are the three lower-ranking supreme beings." He seemed to be reminding Mandala that although Muchen's methods were not weak, it might still be too much to face the three lower-ranking supreme beings. Very dangerous. However, in response to his reminder, the corner of Mandala's mouth curled up. She glanced at Liu Tiandao teasingly and said, "Then you guys, take a good look at the methods of your palace master." " Now, please calm down and reply. Things here may not be too simple." At this point, Mandala's eyes glanced at a distant place. Muchen stood on the Luohe River. On the top, he looked at the three streaks of blood that shot out at an alarming speed, but what was surprising was that there was no trace of panic on his face. Instead, there was a cold killing intent in his eyes. flow. "Muchen" Luo Li's voice came from behind. She also saw the three Earth Supremes coming straight towards Muchen. Immediately, there was a look of worry in her eyes. She said softly: "Do you need my help? ?¡± Muchen smiled slightly and said: ¡°Your spiritual tribulation is coming.¡± At this time, there were layers of spiritual clouds gathering in the sky above Luo Li, which was a sign that she was about to pass through the spiritual tribulation. But you can't fight with others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Biting her red lips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, turned to look at Luo Li, chuckled softly, and said, "Luo Li, do you believe me?" When Luo Li heard this, he also smiled lightly and said, "What do you think? ?¡± Muchen grinned, and then he said no more, and walked slowly out on the water, with ripples in the water under his feet, and his voice came slowly along with the crisp sound of the water. "Then, you can go through the spiritual tribulation with peace of mind. I will kill these three mad dogs for you." Chapter 1,205 What is terror? Chapter 1,205 Boom! Three majestic rays of blood, carrying the torrential blood light, tore apart the defense line composed of many strong men of the Luo Shen clan like a tornado. Three cold and ferocious gazes locked on Muchen from a distance. The Luohe River below, due to the high speed of the three people, directly tore out three huge water marks, which lasted for a long time. The three people were extremely fast, and they approached Muchen almost instantly. Countless eyes in the world were watching this area closely. Although they all thought that Muchen would have no hope of survival in this situation, when they saw Muchen's young and calm face, they couldn't help but raise their spirits. Some people were very interested. Could it be that this young man had some hidden tricks? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as their minds were turning, Muchen's figure finally moved, but he did not take the initiative to meet the three elders of the Blood God Clan. Instead, he turned around and shot towards the right, His body is as fast as thunder. "Haha, boy, weren't you very arrogant before? Why do you know how to run away now?" Seeing Muchen running away, the three elders of the Blood God Clan suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter was full of sarcasm. . Muchen¡¯s retreating behavior was obviously no different from showing weakness in their eyes. When the countless eyes in Luoshen City saw this scene, they couldn't help but feel a little disappointed, and then they laughed at themselves because of their own mentality. After all, any low-ranking Supreme, encountering three super strong men of the same level who surrounded and suppressed them like this, I'm afraid I can only accept my fate and run away. However, facing the ridicule of the three elders of the Blood God Clan and the countless disappointed looks, Muchen still shot out with a calm expression. His speed was extremely fast, which also caused the three blood gods who quickly chased after him to shoot out. The distance between the elders of the God Clan also began to widen. The blood-clothed elder was the fastest, just a hair behind Muchen, so he was at the front, followed by the blood-eyed elder, and finally the blood-hand elder. "Boy, if you continue to run away like a mouse, then we will take action against Luo Li." The blood-clothed elder looked at him, no matter how hard he pursued, he was still some distance behind Muchen, and he gradually felt a little uncomfortable. He became impatient and suddenly shouted coldly. His shout seemed to be extremely effective, so when his voice just fell, Muchen far ahead stopped on the river, and then he turned around. What surprised the blood-clothed elder was, At this moment, there was a sarcastic smile on Muchen's face. "Do you really think I'm running away?" Muchen smiled at him. However, before the blood-clothed elder could answer, countless powerful people in the world saw Mu Chen suddenly put his hands together to form a mysterious seal. "Boom!" At the moment when Muchen's hand seals were formed, the blood-clothed elder suddenly discovered that in the Luohe River behind, there was suddenly an endless spiritual light bursting out. Faintly, there seemed to be a low-pitched dragon. The sound of groaning resounded. The blood-clothed elder immediately turned his head, and then his pupils narrowed when he saw that in the area behind that, the Luo River was torn apart, the river water rolled away, and countless spiritual lights merged with each other, forming a huge The spiritual formation. In that spiritual formation, seven giant spiritual dragons quickly took shape, and there was a terrifying spiritual power bursting out from among them. At this time, Elder Xue Tong, who was originally following him, happened to be caught by that spiritual formation. The formation was shrouded in it. Wow! This sudden scene directly caused a deafening uproar in the world. Countless strong men looked at the huge spiritual array in shock. From that spiritual array, they sensed extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "That's a Grandmaster Spiritual Array!" "Oh my God, this Muchen is actually a Grandmaster of the Spiritual Array?!" The strong men from all sides stared wide-eyed. Apparently none of them expected that such a young subordinate The Earth Supreme is actually a spiritual formation master at the same time! "It turns out that he was not escaping earlier, he was deliberately keeping the distance between the three elders of the Blood God Clan, and with the help of Luo He's cover, he secretly arranged a spiritual array, and when the Xue Tong stepped into it, he activated the spiritual array Trap him! " Finally, someone with a keen sense noticed Muchen's intention, and immediately couldn't help but lost his voice. His face was full of horror. This young man is really terrible. I'm afraid the three of the Blood God Clan As soon as the elder took action, he had already fallen into his design. This guy who looks so young actually has such cunning methods! Xue Lingzi, who originally urged the Supreme Dharma Prime Minister to suppress Luo Tianshen, also looked at this scene with a livid face, but at the same time he was also a little sad.?, because even he had not noticed how Muchen had set up a Grandmaster Spiritual Array before. Although this was covered by Luo He, it was enough to show that Muchen also had extremely high attainments in the spiritual array. "Where did this perverted kid come from? How come he has even reached this level of spiritual formation cultivation?" Xue Lingzi was quite angry and shocked. An ordinary person of his age could achieve one of these achievements. That can definitely be regarded as a genius who is proud of his peers. However, Muchen in front of him has achieved both at the same time. What kind of talent and opportunities are needed? ¡° If this kind of person is given enough time to practice, I am afraid that over time, he will very likely become the pinnacle existence in this world. And once he really reaches that point, what the Blood God Clan did today will lead to devastating revenge. Thinking of this, Xue Lingzi's eyes couldn't help but become more and more gloomy. Things have reached this point and there is no way to stop. In this case, we can only completely obliterate this future peak powerhouse! "Blood clothes, bloody hands, kill him together!" Then, Xue Lingzi's gloomy voice, like a ghost owl, sounded again. Hearing this, Xue Yi also had cold eyes and said sternly: "Even if you trap Xue Yi, it will still be easy for the two of us to kill you!" Muchen glanced at the Xue Yi elder who quickly approached Xue Yi, but He smiled faintly and said, "He can't get through." "It's not a spiritual formation?" Muchen shook his head slightly, then flicked his finger, and saw the river boiling again in the distance, and in the next moment, thousands of figures shot out from the bottom of the river. , finally overwhelmingly suspended in front of the bloody-hand elder, like an unbreakable natural barrier, standing between him and the blood-clothed elder. Boom! As soon as the thousands of figures appeared, a terrifying fighting spirit erupted. The fighting spirit swept out like a tide, like a tornado, trapping the bloody-hand elder in it. The fighting spirit was in the air, but the city became completely silent at this time. Almost everyone stared at the thousands of figures in stunned silence. They could naturally see that it was an extremely powerful force. An elite army, but this army does not have vitality, but was transformed by secret methods before its fall. This army is extremely powerful, enough to compete with the lower level supremes, but it is not this that shocks them, because they want to To control such an elite army, that means Muchen is still a battle formation master! ¡°Moreover, he is also a battle formation master who has reached the level of one million lines! Hiss! The whole city was silent, with horrified eyes staring at the young figure on the Luohe River in the distance, and the sound of gasping for air kept ringing out. At this moment, they vaguely understood what it meant to be terrifying. Although such a young low-level Supreme Being is rare, it is not worthy of being too unbelievable. But if he is also a spiritual formation master, it is enough to make people believe it. I feel really shocked, and if a million-pattern battle formation master is added to this, it will really make people feel a little bit broken inside. Luo Xiu and Luo Qingya were also stunned at this scene. With the help of many resources of the Luo Shen Clan, they had gradually become battle formation masters. However, they had just touched the 100,000-mark battle formation. At the level of a master, Muchen in front of them has reached the terrifying million-mark battle formation master level. At this moment, they really can't afford to compete with Muchen. They looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and then felt a little relieved. Perhaps only such an outstanding person can truly be worthy of such a perfect Luo Li. "Battle Formation Master" Xue Lingzi stared at this person with red eyes. In one scene, these three words were almost squeezed out from between his teeth. His eyelids were beating crazily, and the murderous intention in his heart almost turned into substance and burst out. Opposite Xue Lingzi, Luo Tianshen was also in a daze. After a moment, he took a deep breath and suppressed the waves rolling in his heart. Only then did he understand why Muchen had the courage to come to them. In the Luoshen Clan, it turned out that in just a few years, the boy he once was had begun to grow into a behemoth. Facing Muchen at this time, even someone as powerful as Luo Tianshen felt the slightest hint of fear. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what the young man who looked a little helpless in his eyes said when he took Luo Li away. He said,Once again, he would never let anyone take Luo She away from him. At that time, Luo Tianshen obviously didn't take such words to heart, but obviously, in these years, the former young man was Luo Tianshen didn't know how Muchen cultivated, but he could guess that he must have experienced countless wanderings between life and death. This guy has that kind of terrifying persistence and resilience. And in the shock that filled the sky, the Xue Yi standing opposite Muchen also looked at this scene with some disbelief. The blood pupils were trapped by a Grandmaster Spiritual Array. , the bloody hand was entangled by a terrible army. The absolute advantage of their side was completely offset by the young man in front of him in the blink of an eye. Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, at this moment, even the bloody man For most people, a sense of fear gradually creeps out deep in their hearts. However, facing Xueyi, whose expression was changing, Muchen stretched out at this moment, and then he stretched out his finger and tapped it gently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic golden light gathered behind him, and billions of golden lights shone in all directions. Under the gaze of countless eyes, among the golden lights, there was a huge purple-gold light shadow, carrying a mysterious and immortal aura. At this time, he stood behind Muchen. As the purple-gold light enveloped him, Muchen raised his head and smiled at the stiff-faced Xueyi. His voice spread across the river, but it made cold sweat roll down the latter's forehead. "Now, you should be able to have a good one-on-one fight, right?" (I will post a picture of Luo Li on the public prestige later. It's beautiful. You can take a look~~ Children's shoes who are not paying attention can be posted on Just search Tiancan Tudou on Weixin and follow it) Chapter 1,206 The Underworld and the Sea of ??Blood Chapter 1,206 On the Luo River, the waves are still turbulent, but the situation on the river has undergone an earth-shaking reversal at this time. The three earth supremes of the Blood God Clan who originally came with great momentum are now surrounded by a huge Trapped in the spiritual formation, one was entangled by an elite army and couldn't escape. Only with the bloody clothes, he could still stand in front of Muchen. However, at this time, Xueyi did not want this person to be him at all. The bright purple-gold light emerged from above the Luo River, and a purple-gold light and shadow stood behind Muchen like a substance. Compared with other supreme Dharma images, that light and shadow was not It is not very tall and huge, but the lingering purple-gold light exudes an aura of mystery and immortality, making it impossible to see through. This is naturally Muchen¡¯s immortal golden body. He stood in front of the immortal golden body, looking at the bloody clothes in front of him with cold sweat flowing down his face without any fluctuation, and said lightly: "Didn't you tell me not to run away again before?" Hearing Muchen's words, the bloody clothes His face suddenly turned green and white. Faced with Muchen's sarcasm, he was obviously extremely ashamed and angry, but he was indeed shocked by Muchen's spirit formation and battle formation methods earlier. Time was completely suppressed by Muchen's momentum. "Idiot, hang on to him! As long as Xue Tong and the others break out of the formation, it will be his death!" And just when Xue Yi was ashamed and angry, a furious voice came like thunder. It was obviously the Xue Lingzi Making a sound. After hearing Xue Lingzi's shout, the Xueyi finally regained consciousness and got rid of Muchen's aura. After all, he was also a well-informed Earth Supreme. Although he was shocked by Muchen's successive methods before, he could Now that I was reminded, my heart became very active. The Muchen in front of him is indeed not to be underestimated. He can even set up the spiritual formation and control the fighting intention at the same time, but no matter what, he is only one person! If it is controlled with concentration. Whether it is that spiritual formation or that elite army, they are enough to compete with a true lower-level supreme, and gain a huge advantage. But it¡¯s a pity that he is now. Unable to achieve true concentration. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a Grandmaster Spiritual Formation with no one in charge to trap an Earth Supreme for too long, and the same is true for that elite army. Facing the full attack of Blood Eyes and Blood Hands. They will definitely not be able to last, and once the two Xuetongs break out of the formation, then the three of them will join forces again, and no matter how many methods Mu Chen has in front of him, he will be in a desperate situation. ¡°Obviously, Muchen alone cannot directly compete with three beings of the same level head-on, so he will use the power of the spiritual formation and the army to divide their numerical advantage. And that is to say, he is now. As long as they entangle Muchen and delay the time until Xue Tong and Xue Hand break the formation, they will win. Thinking of this, Xue Yi's expression became solemn and cold, and the previous panic completely dissipated. He raised his head, stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and said: "It seems that your plan is not as perfect as you thought." " "Are you sure you can hold on until then? " Muchen looked at Xue Yi who seemed to have regained his confidence. A smile appeared on his face and he asked softly. Xueyi's eyes darkened and he sneered: "Your spirit formation and battle formation methods really scare me. Now I don't even have the intention to defeat you, but if I say I want to stop you for a while, I think you are afraid You overestimate yourself too much." Buzz! And the moment his voice fell, monstrous blood-red spiritual power burst out from his body, directly behind him. It turned into a huge blood shadow tens of thousands of feet tall. That blood shadow seemed to be wearing an unusually dark red cassock. On top of the cassock, there was an extremely strong smell of blood and corrosion, and the surrounding space was corroded with cracks. This is the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Xue Yi. The Blood Cascade Dharma Body is an extremely high-level Dharma Body among the Blood God Clan. It is also ranked fifty-first among the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharma Body. ¡°Obviously, this Xue Yi¡¯s self-confidence is indeed supported by strength. The Supreme Dharma Body wearing a blood-red cassock stands between heaven and earth. The blood energy is billowing, and even the sky becomes red. However, compared with the blood-red cassock Dharma Body, which is only a few hundred feet tall, it is like an immortal golden body. Like a dwarf. Many powerful people in the world couldn't help but murmur when they saw this scene. After all, the Supreme Dharma basically depends on the tyranny of one's own spiritual power. From a normal point of view, the larger the Supreme Dharma, the more it can swallow. The spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the power it possesses also increases accordingly. The figure in the blood-clothed clothes moved, and he was directlyAppearing on the shoulders of the blood-robed Dharma Prime Minister, he looked down at the immortal golden body behind Muchen and sneered: "It seems that setting up that grandmaster's spiritual formation and controlling the army consumed a lot of your spiritual power." Immortal The golden body is really too rare, so even the blood-clothed one thinks its size is due to Mu Chen's excessive consumption of spiritual energy. Muchen just smiled at this, obviously he was not interested in reminding the other party, he tiptoed and slowly landed on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, looked at the bloody clothes with a smile, and said: "Hurry up. "His understatement, in Xue Yi's eyes, made him even more ashamed and angry. He had not seen this kind of almost indifferent attitude for many years. "I want to see if you can still be as arrogant as you are now after they break out of the formation?" It roared out directly from his mouth, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a blood-red ocean. In the sea of ????blood, there are numerous white bones floating in the sea, and there seems to be endless resentful spirits roaring in it, emitting an extremely cold breath. "Sea of ??Blood in the Underworld!" Xue Yi stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes. With a wave of his hand, the sea of ??blood roared out. At this time, he obviously did not dare to slack off at all towards Muchen, so this move was Directly triggering a killing move. This sea of ????blood is famous among their Blood God Clan. To master this technique, one needs to do a lot of killing, gather the blood of living creatures into a sea, and then refine it with secret methods to turn it into a sea of ????blood. The sea water in it has infinite corrosive power, and it has a unique lethality to the Supreme Dharma. Over the years, Xueyi has fought against many lower-level supreme beings. Once the supreme dharma bodies of some of his opponents fell into this sea of ????blood. It's just been corroded into something unsightly. The monstrous sea of ????blood roared across the sky, making countless powerful men's eyelids twitch slightly. It was obvious that they were no strangers to this famous magical power in the Blood God Clan. The sea of ????blood-red water fell from the sky, directly covering Muchen and the immortal golden body at his feet, and then the stream of blood-red sea water washed away overwhelmingly. The wave rolled over and submerged the immortal golden body. Seeing this scene, the expressions of countless strong men tensed up, and those who knew the power of the Blood God Clan's magical power even changed their expressions. Obviously, over the years, countless strong men have suffered under the vicious magical power of the Blood God Clan. Blood loss. "Haha, you are so arrogant!" When the Xueyi saw Muchen and the Supreme Dharma under his feet covered by the sea of ????blood, he could no longer hold back and laughed ferociously. Over the years, he has relied on this hand to compete with people of the same level. In the battle between strong men, they always have the upper hand. And those who ignored it ultimately paid a bloody price. At the moment, it seems that Muchen was obviously convinced that his methods were not weak, and he was enveloped by his sea of ??blood without even the slightest dodge. This stupid guy will definitely regret his move. Out of reach. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amid the ferocious laughter of Xueyi, the sea of ????blood in the underworld surged crazily, and the corrosive power in it exploded to the extreme, even reaching the sky in this area. They all become a little broken. The sea of ????blood roared and raged in the underworld, but gradually, Xueyi's ferocious smile began to become a little stiff, because he faintly felt that something was wrong. The sea of ????blood seems to be getting shallower at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Huh? What's going on?" Xueyi's face changed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and sucked hard with his mouth, trying to suck the sea of ??blood back into his body. This sea of ????blood has been cultivated by him for many years, and it has just reached its current scale. If it were lost here, it would really be more painful than cutting his flesh. However, just when Xueyi activated his secret technique and planned to suck back the sea of ????blood from Huangquan, he suddenly felt that there was an irresistible suction force coming from the sea of ????blood. Under the influence of those suction forces, the sea of ????blood in the underworld rolled back at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths of time, the originally monstrous sea of ????blood became smaller and smaller. Finally, the figures of Muchen and the immortal golden body reappeared in the sea of ????blood. At this time, Muchen was standing on the shoulders of the Immortal Golden Body with his hands behind his back, and there was a look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. The immortal golden body standing at its feet opened its mouth wide at this moment. The terrible suction force originally came from here, and at this time, under that suction force, the majestic sea of ????yellow spring blood actually It was swallowed continuously into its mouth. Wow!   When seeing this scene, the eyes of countless strong men in the world couldn't help but bulge out. No one thought that the Blood God Clan, relying on the rampant sea of ????blood, not only failed to destroy Muchen's Supreme Dharma, It corroded away, only to be swallowed up by it. Xueyi looked at this scene, his face turned pale. Xue Lingzi in the distance was also looking at this scene with a shocked expression. It was obvious that he was also severely shocked. After the immortal golden body swallowed up all the sea of ??blood from the underworld, he opened his mouth and spat out, and a blood drop shrouded in purple-gold light slowly rose up. Muchen stretched out his hand to grab it and held it in his hand. Muchen held the blood bead that contained a sea of ????blood, then raised his head to look at the frighteningly pale man in blood clothes, smiled slightly, and then threw the blood bead in his hand towards him. "Is this important to you? I'll give it to you then." However, when the blood-clothed man looked at the blood beads thrown back, his expression changed drastically, the hair on his body stood up, and he screamed, and then, countless people in the world The strong ones were dumbfounded when they saw the blood-clothed man, as if he had seen a ghost, and he retreated crazily in an extremely embarrassed state. Because at this moment, only Xueyi noticed that his connection with the sea of ????blood in Huangquan was completely cut off! Chapter 1,207 It¡¯s time to despair Chapter 1,207 Phew! The blood beads flew across the sky and headed straight for the blood-clothed man. But at this moment, the latter's expression changed drastically, and he retreated crazily in an extremely embarrassed state, because at this moment, he felt that he had lost contact with the sea of ????blood in the underworld. Therefore, although the blood bead in front of him contains his sea of ????blood, he can no longer control it. The current sea of ????blood will no longer recognize him as its master. That blood bead is like an extremely dangerous bomb. As long as it comes into contact with it, it will explode with terrifying lethality. The sea of ????blood in the underworld is extremely corrosive to the Supreme Dharma Body. Xue Yi knows this very well, so when this thing is in his hands, it is naturally a sharp weapon, but what if it is used as a weapon against him by others? At this time, he will also be extremely afraid. Just like now, facing the flying blood beads, he could only act as if he were facing a formidable enemy, retreating in embarrassment under the countless astonished eyes, not daring to come into contact with them. Muchen, who was standing on the immortal golden body, also looked at this scene with a dull expression. The sea of ????blood was indeed very domineering, and it also had unique destructive power for the supreme dharma body. According to his estimation, if he is practicing now If the dharma body is still just the immortal body of the great sun, then I am afraid that he will really suffer a lot from Xueyi's hand. But it is a pity that his current Dharmakaya is not an immortal body, but an immortal golden body! In terms of ranking, this is enough to compete with the top fifteen Supreme Dharmakayas in the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharmakaya list! And its power naturally needs no introduction. The body of the immortal golden body is filled with the breath of true immortality. These breaths can resist all corrosion and corrosive forces, so. The Immortal Golden Body is immune to almost most of the sinister powers. For example, this sea of ????blood and even the immortal golden body can swallow the sea of ????blood in one gulp without hurting itself, and can also compress it into a blood bead. Then it was covered with immortal power on the outside, cutting off the blood-clothes' control over the sea of ????blood in the underworld. At this time. Muchen finally experienced the mysterious power possessed by the Supreme Dharmakaya of this level. This kind of mystery was unimaginable by the lower-ranked Supreme Dharmakayas. "Let you be the real sacrifice for my immortal golden body in the first battle." Muchen murmured. Since cultivating the immortal golden body, this is the first time he has really used it against a super strong man of the same level, and that The result obviously made him very satisfied. He looked at Xueyi again, who was retreating in panic, and smiled slightly. He lightly snapped his fingers. boom! Just as his crisp finger snaps spread in the sky, the pupils of the blood-clothed man who retreated suddenly shrank, and the speed of the blood beads suddenly accelerated, reaching the front in an instant, and then exploded with a bang. At that moment, a monstrous sea of ????blood swept out crazily. The blood waves rolled, and directly during the tumbling, they washed away towards the bloody cassock body at the feet of the bloody robe. Seeing this, Xueyi screamed. As soon as the seal method changed, thousands of bloody lights burst out from the blood cassock Dharma form. These bloody lights quickly turned into blood-red crystal walls around the Dharma form, forming a protection. boom! boom! The blood-red wave washed over the crystal wall, and the crystal wall was quickly corroded and melted, becoming weaker at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally shattered, and the sea of ????blood in the underworld was fiercely bombarded there. On top of the blood cassock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment it washed away, blood-red smoke rose up, and the screams of the blood-clothed man were heard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sea of ????blood in the underworld is churning, and the huge blood cassock Dharma form bursts out with vast spiritual power. Finally, he rushed out of the blood sea in embarrassment, and then the blood-clothed man hurriedly threw a blood bottle. The blood bottles swept across, leaving only a small part of the sea of ????blood. He took it back again. With the outbreak of the sea of ????blood in the underworld, the immortal power bound to it also dissipated, so Xueyi was able to take it back again at this time, but even so, at this time, he was in extreme embarrassment. The blood cassock body under his feet was even more dim in blood. There were dazzling blood spots on the huge body, exuding cold power. If the spiritual properties of the blood cassock itself were not similar to those of the sea of ????blood in the underworld, I am afraid that the blood alone would The poison is enough for him to eat a pot. But even so, his blood cassock appearance was severely weakened at this time, and the majestic and vast aura of his body had become much dimmed. Countless strong men in the world looked at this scene and couldn't help but look at each other. No one expected that the Xue Yi's strong attack not only had no effect on Muchen, but was counterattacked by him in a human way.With his human body, he was directly thrown back into the sea of ????blood and hell, making himself miserable. However, more powerful men with good strength and eyesight began to look solemnly at the immortal golden body that was only a few hundred feet under Muchen's feet. At this moment, if anyone thought that Muchen's If this mysterious supreme dharma is in such a shape due to lack of spiritual power, then I'm afraid he is really a fool. However, what made them a little confused was that they still couldn't identify which kind of supreme dharma body Mu Chen's mysterious supreme dharma body was in the universe. They looked at the immortal golden body standing with a calm expression. Muchen, who was standing on his shoulders, felt that this young man seemed to be getting more and more unfathomable. Xueyi stared at Muchen with a pale and gloomy face. Then he glanced at the place where the blood pupils and blood hands were from the corner of his eye. At this time, the two people were also frantically attacking the spiritual formation and the elite army, obviously planning to break out of the formation as soon as possible. Looking at the progress of the two, it is obvious that they have the upper hand. It seems that his guess is right. Without anyone in control, a grandmaster-level spiritual formation and an army are not enough to stop the two earth supremes. Seeing this, Xueyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he glanced at Muchen with a sinister look in his eyes and gritted his teeth. No matter what, he had to stop Muchen here! Having made a decision in his heart, Xue Yi did not hesitate any more. He sat down cross-legged on the shoulders of the Xue Kasaya Dharma Appearance, and formed seals with his hands like lightning. At the same time, the Xue Yi Dharma Appearance appeared. It also begins to form seals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless streaks of blood light suddenly shot out from the body of the bloody cassock, faintly, as if there was a kind of Sanskrit sound echoing between heaven and earth. However, this kind of Sanskrit sound not only fails to make people feel peaceful, but also makes people gradually have the intention of killing and bloodthirsty in their hearts. Xue Yi¡¯s eyes were red. The next moment, blood seeped out of his body, and with a violent roar, a horrifying scene appeared. The layer of skin on his body actually fell off at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The red human skin fell off, and the blood cassock also roared. The huge blood cassock on its body flew up, and then merged with the human skin. Immediately, it transformed into a blood-red human skin cassock that was huge enough to cover the sky and the sun. On that human skin cassock, there were countless blood-red runes and ferocious faces engraved on it. The whole world was filled with blood energy. "Supreme magical power, the blood demon's great cassock!" The bloody robed man looked at Muchen ferociously with red eyes, and soon his hoarse roar resounded throughout the world. Whoops! The huge human skin cassock shrouded down at this time, like a blood-red sky curtain, directly covering Mu Chen and the immortal golden body, and the cassock closed. It was like a huge blood-red bag, trapping Muchen layer by layer. There were bursts of uproar between heaven and earth, and some knowledgeable experts secretly smacked their lips. This big blood demon cassock is Xueyi's way of becoming famous. When shrouded in that big cassock, endless blood demons will be born in it, and the people in it will be turned into blood and water. However, every time such a method is used, the Xueyi's own defense will be greatly weakened, so usually he will not use it easily unless it is a last resort, but now, in order to trap Muchen, he obviously does not care about this. . "This time. Let's see how you can break my bloody cassock!" The blood-red color filled his field of vision, and Muchen raised his head. He looked at the bloody cassock that covered the sky. At this time, blood was constantly seeping out of the cassock. In the end, blood demons gradually formed. These blood demons were invisible and could penetrate many defenses. Even spiritual power could be dissolved by them. "There are some tricks that I can see this time, but it's time for me to take action." Muchen narrowed his eyes and smiled immediately, then he sat down cross-legged on the shoulders of the Immortal Golden Body, his hands suddenly formed seals, and as As he changed his sealing method, he could see purple-gold light suddenly condensing on the body of the immortal golden body, and then, a mysterious purple-gold light pattern like a python snake appeared in front of the immortal golden body. This purple-gold light is naturally one of the magical powers of the immortal golden body, the immortal divine pattern! Muchen glanced at the immortal divine pattern, and changed the seal again. The spiritual power in his body surged out like a tide, pouring continuously into the immortal golden body. If you want to break through the blood cassock in front of you, just relying on an immortal divine pattern is obviously not enough. As Muchen poured all his spiritual power into it, the purple-gold light on the body of the immortal golden body became more and more powerful. Then, one after another immortal divine patterns began to be condensed by the immortal golden body. When I was in the ancient heavenly palace??Mu Chen was only able to condense two immortal divine patterns, but after the deepening of the running-in between himself and the immortal golden body in the past few months, his understanding of the magical power of the immortal golden body has obviously deepened one by one. The immortal divine patterns gradually condensed out. When Muchen was condensing the immortal divine patterns, the countless blood demons also rushed over, but at this time, the immortal golden body burst out with a purple-gold light, and the immortal energy swept across. And Kai directly drove away all those blood demons. Ten breaths later, Muchen opened his eyes, and the immortal divine pattern winding in front of him had reached six levels! "Immortal divine patterns, ever-changing." Muchen's face was dull, and with a flick of his finger, he saw the six immortal divine patterns suddenly merged, and the purple-gold light burst out. After a few breaths, he saw the six immortal divine patterns rapidly changing into A huge immortal needle! Muchen looked at the immortal needle floating in front of him, and then waved his sleeves, and the latter turned into a purple-gold light, soared into the sky, and shot directly at the human skin cassock covering the sky and the earth. go. Muchen stared at the Immortal Needle crossing the sky, put his hands behind his back, and smiled faintly. "I've been playing with you for a long time, and this time, it's time to despair." (I will post a picture of Muchen's mother, Yan Yanjing, on the prestige page later. Everyone can take a look~ This is the great master of the spiritual formation, temperament It¡¯s still very good. If you don¡¯t follow my public prestige, just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou) Chapter 1,208 Fall ps. Here is today¡¯s update, and I¡¯m going to vote for the ¡°Qidian¡± 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes, and you¡¯ll get Qidian coins for voting. I beg you all for your support and appreciation! Chapter 1,208 The blood-red human skin cassock was suspended in the sky like a cloth bag. In Luoshen City, countless strong men looked at the cloth bag that enveloped Muchen, and their expressions were a little solemn. It is said that even those of the same level Supreme, once you fall into it, it will be extremely troublesome to break free. Even if Mu Chen is extraordinary, it will probably take a long time to get out. They glanced at the direction of the Blood Eyes and Blood Hands, only to see the terrifying spiritual power erupting there. Facing the two people's crazy offensive, the spiritual formation and the army seemed to be gradually declining. According to this situation, it is very likely that when Muchen breaks through after hard work, he will once again face the siege of the three earth supremes of the Blood God Clan. At that time, after suffering the previous losses, the three of them will definitely not give any more Muchen had every opportunity to defeat them. If the three of them attacked at the same time, it would be difficult for Muchen to resist. Some strong men secretly sighed. It seemed that the current situation was gradually brought back by the Blood God Clan. This situation was naturally discovered by many strong men of the Luo God Clan, and now there was a look of worry in their eyes. come out. In the sky far away, Xue Lingzi also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and then he gritted his teeth again. He didn't expect that a mere low-ranking Supreme Being would actually make the Blood God Clan such a mess. Even if he wins now, he may not be able to win in the future. It's rare to be laughed at. Three against one, but this is the result. But the good thing is that that hateful boy will definitely die this time! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Standing on top of the blood-skin cassock, Xue Yi also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. He looked at the blood-skin cassock with sinister eyes. This was the first time in these years that he was in such an embarrassing situation against a strong man of the same level. . "Hmph, no matter how rampant you are, you won't be able to live well if you fall into the blood demon cassock of mine!" Xueyi snorted coldly, but he also knew that even with his trump card, it would be difficult to kill him. Muchen, but the good thing is that he will definitely be able to delay enough time this time. When Muchen escapes, what awaits him will be the merciless and crazy siege of the three earth supremes. Thinking of Muchen's hateful fate, Xueyi finally felt a little relieved. However, just when he was about to wait for the miserable scene to come, his expression suddenly changed. "Huh?" Xueyi frowned slightly and looked at the Blood Demon cassock. He seemed to have noticed some strange spiritual energy fluctuations coming from it, but before he could have any more reaction, the next moment, he saw Suddenly, a sharp point appeared on the blood demon cassock. Purple gold light erupted from that point, and an indescribable sharp energy swept across. Even the nearby space was filled with energy. In that moment, holes were pierced. That sharpness seems to be able to penetrate all things! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood demon cassock made a shrill sound directly at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xueyi's expression suddenly changed drastically, and his eyes were full of horror, because at this moment, he suddenly heard a harsh sound, and the sound fell into his ears, which directly made him pale. So, in the countless astonished eyes, the purple-gold light suddenly penetrated from the Blood Demon cassock, and the Blood Demon cassock shattered at this moment, turning into broken blood skin all over the sky. "How is that possible?" Xue Yi's eyes turned frightened and he murmured in disbelief. Countless strong men also opened their mouths. No one expected that the Blood Demon cassock, which gave the Earth Supreme a huge headache, would actually be broken into pieces like this in less than a minute. "What on earth is that?" ?¡± They looked at the purple-gold light that shot out, and then they were stunned, because they discovered that the purple-gold light was actually a giant needle! However, the giant needle contains a kind of heart-stopping sharpness, which makes some lower-level supreme beings tremble with fear. They feel that if this purple-gold needle comes towards them, it may even damage their physical bodies. , are all a bit irresistible. Whoops! The purple-gold needle tore the blood demon's cassock, and then the purple-gold light flashed and suddenly accelerated, shooting out at a terrifying speed, causing a piercing sonic boom and pointing directly at the blood demon's robe. At this time, Xueyi could only see a purple-gold light passing through the sky, and then he was filled with dead souls. With a roar, the blood cassock at his feet burst out with majestic blood light, and countless shapes were formed in front of him. A layer of viscous blood network obviously mobilized the defense to??Excellent, after all, at this time, after using the Blood Demon Kasaya, his physical defense was greatly reduced. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Purple Gold Divine Needle shoots out suddenly, and the layers of blood nets are constantly shattered. However, these blood nets are also strange. Whenever they are broken, viscous blood will fly out, and the blood net will continue to deepen. A layer of defense. In this way, in just a few breaths, when the Purple Gold Divine Needle shot into the last layer of blood net, this layer of blood net was already like a sticky blood curtain. Even with the sharpness and penetration speed of the Purple Gold Divine Needle, It's all slowed down a lot. Xueyi looked at the purple-gold needle with red eyes, which was still penetrating even though he tried his best. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, and a stream of blood light shot out. "Blood Demon Flag!" The blood light rose in the storm and quickly turned into a blood flag. The blood flag directly merged into the blood curtain in front. For a moment, the purple gold needle that continued to penetrate deeper was finally blocked and could no longer be seen. Impenetrable. ¡°Obviously, this Blood Demon Flag is a low-level holy object! With the help of the Blood Demon Flag, he finally blocked the purple-gold needle. Xue Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that his vest was covered in cold sweat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was relieved, a sudden light flashed in the space in front of him, and Muchen's figure flashed out. He looked at the relieved Xueyi with a smile, and when he held his hand, a green banana fan appeared. in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The banana fan suddenly flapped, and suddenly a strong wind blew between the sky and the earth, and a green tornado roared out. The blood curtain and blood flag in front of the blood-clothed clothes were directly swept away by the green tornado at this moment. Xueyi's pupils shrank, and then his scalp suddenly exploded. In the next moment, he retreated crazily. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Muchen's palm and saw the purple-gold needle fall into his hand. The purple-gold light shone like a purple-gold liquid, wrapping around Muchen's fingertips. And his figure disappeared out of thin air at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's disappearing figure appeared directly in front of Xueyi in the next moment. Such a ghostly speed directly caused a look of fear to appear on the latter's face. At this moment, he seemed to smell the smell of death. "I've been jumping around for a long time, is that enough?" Muchen looked at the bloody clothes in front of him, but at this time, there was a cold look on his face. For these guys who almost forced Luo Li to death, It was obvious that the murderous intention in his heart had already reached its peak. However, it is not easy to kill an Earth Supreme, so he also needs to wait for some opportunities, such as now. Muchen's eyes were indifferent, his fingertips pointed out, and his fingers seemed to be passing through the space. The next moment, it was pointed with incomparable precision on the chest of Xue Yi, penetrating a blood hole. boom! However, just when Muchen's fingers had just penetrated the chest of Xueyi, he also gritted his teeth fiercely, and his arm suddenly exploded, blood flashed, and his figure disappeared strangely, appearing tens of thousands of feet away. outside. He apparently used a self-mutilating method in exchange for a short space movement to escape Muchen's killing blow. Xue Yi, who appeared tens of thousands of feet away, looked pale, but his eyes were extremely vicious as he stared at Muchen. He gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are too naive if you want to kill me!" How tenacious is the Earth Supreme's vitality? , unless it is truly crushing, it is quite difficult to completely obliterate it. Muchen looked at the bloody clothes that had escaped from death, but a faint sarcastic smile appeared on his expressionless face. Seeing the sarcastic smile on Muchen's face, Xueyi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He seemed to be aware of it and lowered his head slightly. Then he saw that in the blood hole on his chest, there was purple-gold liquid. Crazy penetration into his flesh and blood. Those purple-gold liquids were as pervasive as mercury. In just a few breaths, they penetrated into every part of his body. Xueyi looked at this scene in horror, because he discovered that those purple-gold liquids seemed to be able to block spiritual power, and wherever they were, even the spiritual power in his body began to be suppressed. "No!" Xue Yi screamed in horror as the aura of death enveloped him. "The Immortal Divine Marks are ever-changing." Muchen's eyes were indifferent and he flicked his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! The moment his voice fell, purple gold spikes suddenly shot out from the blood-clothed body. These spikes instantly turned him into a hedgehog.In the meantime, the bloody screams resounded throughout the sky. "Boy, how dare you!" Xue Lingzi in the distance was also shocked by this sudden turn of events. When he came to his senses, he saw the miserable scene in Xue Yi and immediately became furious and roared. However, Muchen only glanced at his roar indifferently, and then gently snapped his fingers again. boom! With the snap of fingers, the blood-clothed body exploded with a bang, and the purple-gold light raged, completely obliterating every piece of flesh and blood. That is a kind of true erasure of all vitality from the inside out! In the sky, blood mist floated, but the entire Luoshen City became dead silent at this time. Everyone looked at the blood mist in the sky in horror. They could clearly feel that the vitality belonging to the blood clothes turned out to be At this time, it was completely wiped out. That means that the low-ranking Supreme Being of the Blood God Clan has truly fallen! Whether it was the strong men from other forces or those from the Luo Shen Clan, even Liu Tiandao on the tower in the distance, the Lord of Netherworld Palace and others looked at this scene with their mouths open, and then, they looked into the sky. As Muchen stood there, a chill gradually enveloped their bodies. At this moment, they really felt how terrifying this young man was! ¡¾515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and on May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and promote the works. One piece is also love, I will definitely update it! ¡¿?¡­ Chapter 1,209 Achievements p.s. Here is today¡¯s update. By the way, I¡¯m asking for votes for the Qidian 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. If you vote, you will also get Qidian coins. I beg you all for your support and appreciation! Chapter 1,209 Over the Luo River, bursts of blood mist drifted away, and the entire city became silent at this time, as if shrouded in an invisible fear. Everyone looked at the blood mist with some confusion. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they were still a little unbelievable. An Earth Supreme was really killed in front of them. That was an Earth Supreme. Supreme! The real strong man in the world! Even among those superpowers and ancient tribes with ancient heritage, the Earth Supreme is definitely the most elite force! And if it is in other places, the Earth Supreme can establish himself as a king, dominate a place, and become a true earth overlord. Everyone knows how powerful Earth Supreme is, because it is already considered a sublimation of the essence of life. When you step into this level, the Supreme Sea inside Earth Supreme's body will be broken, but this kind of fragmentation is an evolutionary process. broken. Because the Supreme Sea is completely integrated into flesh and blood, even if most of an Earth Supreme's physical body is destroyed, as long as he still has vitality, he can repair his body as if he were immortal. If you want to truly kill an Earth Supreme, you must completely kill all the vitality in his flesh and blood! And to achieve this step, it is obviously not too easy, unless the strength between the two is in a state of crushing and complete suppression. ????????????? It is even more difficult for a lower-level Supreme to obliterate another lower-level Supreme. However, that kind of difficult thing, today, really appeared in front of everyone's eyes Gulu. Countless powerful people couldn¡¯t help but swallowed their saliva. At this time, even those other earth supremes who were secretly spying on the Luo Shen Clan. They are all filled with incomparable fear. On the high tower in the distance, Liu Tiandao, Netherworld Palace Master and others also looked at each other in disbelief. They all saw a strong look of fear in each other's eyes, which none of them expected. Muchen actually possesses the terrifying power to obliterate the lower level supreme beings. When Liu Tiandao thought about his previous fight with Muchen, he broke out in a cold sweat. This was thanks to the fact that Muchen didn't have murderous intentions at that time. Otherwise, I'm afraid his result would not be as good as that of the Blood God Clan. How much better is Earth Supreme? From the beginning to the end, they had underestimated the leader of their Mufu because before they knew it, this young man who they had once regarded as an ant had turned out to be an ant-like young man. Already truly superior to them. The eyes of Liu Tiandao and others flickered, and then they secretly sighed. Their position towards Muchen began to become more and more correct in their hearts. At least, they already had a sense of awe towards this young palace master. . Mandala on the side did not say anything, but just watched the changes in these guys' mentality with cold eyes. This time, Muchen's thunderous methods not only shocked the people of the Blood God Clan. And it also woke up these unruly guys. By this time, maybe they will understand that Muchen does not rely on her support. He also has the strength to secure his position as the leader of the Mu Palace. Moreover, she, who knows Muchen best, knows that even in the current situation, Muchen has not shown his most powerful trump card, which is to transform the three pure beings with one breath. Otherwise, let alone a blood-clothed person, even if he is Those three Earth Supremes from the Blood God Clan would probably not be able to gain the slightest benefit from Muchen who used One Qi to Transform Three Purities together. But Muchen obviously didn't want to expose this kind of trump card easily, so he let the bloody man jump for a while and said, "Little bastard. I'm going to cut you into pieces!" And when there was silence between heaven and earth, After a while. Finally, there was an extremely furious roar, carrying crazy killing intent. It resounded throughout the world. I saw the blood of the blood flushed, and her anger was needed. He obviously did not expect that Muchen would be so decisive and ruthless, and he would kill him without hesitation, killing all the vitality of Xueyi. And a low-level Supreme Being is undoubtedly a huge loss to the Blood God Clan. Just thinking about this kind of loss makes Xue Lingzi furious. Boom! The furious Xue Lingzi could hardly bear the murderous intention in his heart, so he took action directly. With a finger pointing, a blood-red torrent shot out. In the torrent, there were countless ferocious bloody faces floating in it. boom! However, that blood-red floodAs soon as it was shot, a vast spiritual power swept down, directly cutting it off in the middle, and the person who took action was naturally Luo Tianshen. Luo Tianshen first glanced at Muchen with complicated eyes, then turned to Xue Lingzi and sneered: "Are you really treating me like a showman?" "Luo Tianshen, as long as you hand this kid over to my Blood God Clan, I guarantee that in the future, Qiu will never offend you from the Luo Shen Clan!" Xue Lingzi gritted his teeth and said, at this time, his hatred for Muchen was obviously extremely strong. However, in response to his exchange, Luo Tianshen gave him a sarcastic smile, and then he stopped talking nonsense. He waved his sleeves and saw the huge Supreme Dharma form behind him erupting with terrifying spiritual power. It directly locked Xue Lingzi tightly, making him unable to attack Muchen. "Okay! Okay! Luo Tianshen, you will regret it!" Seeing Luo Tianshen's answer, Xue Lingzi suddenly had a ferocious face and threatened sternly, while his eyes contained an incomparable coldness as he looked at Mu from a distance. Chen Chen seems to be using this to put pressure on the latter. However, Muchen seemed to have never heard of his cold eyes. He just clapped his hands with a calm expression, and then cast his cold eyes on the blood pupils trapped in the spiritual formation. At this time, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation was already crumbling under Xue Tong's crazy attack. Of the original seven spiritual dragons, only three were now struggling to hold on. ??Obviously, relying on this kind of uncontrolled Grandmaster Spiritual Formation is indeed not enough to deal with a lower-ranking Supreme Being. but. This situation should end here. Muchen smiled slightly at the blood pupils in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, and then moved. Countless eyes in the world saw his figure appearing directly in the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, sitting cross-legged in the sky. The bloody pupils saw Muchen falling from the sky. When he fell into the spiritual formation, his expression also changed drastically, because he knew very well that once there was a spiritual formation where the spiritual formation master was stationed, there would be a huge gap between it and not having one. "That's right, you can actually destroy the spiritual formation like this." Muchen looked at the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation that was about to fall into pieces, and smiled faintly, a cold light appeared in his slightly drooped eyes. Immediately, he waved his sleeves, and overwhelming spiritual seals roared out and merged into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Following Muchen's move, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation that was about to be shattered suddenly burst out with vast spiritual power. The originally shattered place was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few dozen breaths, A complete Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation appeared again! Looking at this scene, the Xue Tong¡¯s teeth were shattered. He had worked so hard before to destroy this spiritual formation like this, but now Muchen could only do it in an instant. It has been restored. "The previous Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation was only in defensive mode. Now, are you trying again?" Muchen stared at Xue Tong with a smile, and his hands suddenly formed seals. Roar! As Muchen's seal was formed, the roar of dragons suddenly sounded in the spiritual formation, and then countless gazes saw, as the vast spiritual power surged, one after another, giant spiritual dragons, Taking shape in the spiritual formation again. In a moment. The number of giant dragons in the spiritual formation has returned to seven again! and. When these seven giant dragons appeared, the entire spiritual formation. It was at this moment that a terrifying sense of oppression erupted. That sense of oppression was undoubtedly several times stronger than before! The same spiritual formation, the same number of giant dragons, but when Muchen began to take charge, the power of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation was able to be fully unleashed. Feeling the pressure of the spiritual formation, this time, even Xue Tong's complexion became extremely ugly, and a hint of fear flashed deep in his eyes. Because from the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation at this time, he noticed an extremely dangerous aura. ¡°If the previous Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation could only entangle him, then this time, if he is not careful, then it is very likely that he will really fall here like a bloody suit. "I don't have much time. I have to deal with another one. If you can save your life, it will be considered your ability." Muchen stared at Xue Tong with cold eyes, and then without the slightest hesitation, the seal method suddenly As soon as the change occurred, the seven giant dragons in the spiritual formation immediately burst into deafening roars. In the next moment, the seven giant dragons swooped down towards Xue Tong. When the seven giant dragons swooped down, beams of light erupted from their entire bodies. Finally, they merged into one, turning into a giant dragon that was nearly 100,000 feet tall. Carrying the mighty power of the dragon, it fiercely blasted towards the blood pupil. Facing such a terrifying power, the blood pupil also had an expression on his face.Changing, no longer daring to hesitate, he immediately activated the Supreme Dharma Appearance. Vast spiritual power swept through him, and he threw out his trump card crazily like he was free of charge. Boom! boom! The next moment, the giant dragon hit, and the violent spiritual power suddenly burst out crazily, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye raged, directly tearing the world apart. Under that terrible impact, the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation was unable to withstand it and burst into pieces. However, when the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation shattered, the huge Supreme Dharma Form also exploded at the same time, and an embarrassed figure burst out. When it came out, blood spurted out wildly, drawing a trace of tens of thousands of feet on the Naluo River, and then stopped. Muchen didn¡¯t even look at the exploding Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. He just glanced at the blood pupils that shot out, and felt a little regretful, because he noticed that although the blood pupils were seriously injured, they were not killed after all. In the second game, Xue Tong was seriously injured! Muchen ignored the overwhelming sound of gasping for air in Luoshen City, and did not go after Xue Tong. Instead, he turned around and turned into a stream of light, falling into the Soul Slaughter Guards. He must take care of the third Supreme Being of the Blood God Clan while the Soul-Slaughter Guards are still very motivated to fight. And when Muchen fell into the Slaughter Spirit Guard, the overwhelming fighting spirit roared out like a wind and the remaining clouds. That kind of momentum made one's scalp numb. After a stick of incense. The overwhelming fighting spirit exploded. Muchen waved his sleeves and put away all the Soul-Slaying Guards whose fighting spirit was hurt. Then he looked down with indifferent eyes. On the river there, a huge pit collapsed that seemed irreparable. The bloody hand lay in it, covered in blood and with weak spiritual power. In the third game, the bloody hand was seriously injured! At this moment, the world is silent (I will post a picture of Muchen on the public prestige later. He is still very handsome. You can take a look. If you don¡¯t pay attention to prestige, you can open the prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou.) [515 is coming soon. , hoping to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to reward readers and promote promotional works. One piece is also love, I will definitely update it! ¡¿ Chapter 1,210 No? Chapter 1,210 In the turbulent Luo River, a huge depression appeared, almost cutting off the flow of the Luo River. In the center of the water whirlpool, the bloody hand's clothes were torn, and he lay in it with blood all over his body. His strength was sluggish, and he was obviously severely injured. Farther away, Xue Tong also sat slumped on the Luo River with a pale face, looking extremely embarrassed. At this time, the blood mist in the sky caused by the explosion of blood clothes seemed to have just dissipated And the countless eyes between heaven and earth were looking at the two people with an indescribable shock in this strange silence. Man, at this moment, whether it was the Blood God Clan or the Luo Shen Clan, or even some strong men from all sides who just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, they all took a breath of cold air in their hearts, and then felt a strong sense of fear. . Because, this kind of record is really too terrifying. With his own strength, he fought against the three earth supremes alone, but in the end he directly killed one person and seriously injured two others! At this time, they would rather believe that Muchen is a high-ranking Supreme who has hidden his strength, but the truth is cruel after all. If Muchen is really a high-ranking Supreme, I am afraid that if they give the three people in blood clothes another chance, they will all I don¡¯t dare to attack Muchen in a group So, the fact is that this young man who has achieved such a terrifying record is really just a low-level Supreme Being of the same level as the three people in blood! So, the eyes between heaven and earth began to turn to the sky with awe, where a slender young figure stood in the sky. His handsome face was quite calm. Even though he had just achieved such a remarkable achievement, he still didn't show much surprise, as if everything was taken for granted. And if he had this kind of calmness before, I'm afraid most people would think that he was trying to show off his strength. However, when the results began to be revealed, everyone thought that this calmness was an unfathomable performance. In the city that was silent due to the shock, the strong men of the Luo Shen Clan looked at the slender figure in the sky with trembling eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of uncontrollable hope and ecstasy. ¡°Obviously, the turn of events to this point has exceeded their expectations. Originally, they thought that Muchen would be in dire straits due to the siege of the three Earth Supremes of the Blood God Clan, but in the end, the three Earth Supremes were defeated miserably. This undoubtedly gave them a little hope again in their somewhat despairing hearts. ¡°Perhaps, the young man in front of him who has an unusual relationship with the Queen may really be able to turn the tide. Save their Luo Shen clan. Luo Xiu and Luo Qingya also looked at each other. At this time, they had long lost all hope of comparison, so they hoped that Muchen could really help Luo Li and solve this desperate situation for the Luo Shen clan. They had some doubts before, but now, they began to believe that maybe this Muchen. It is really possible to do it on a high tower in the distance and be Liu Tiandao. The Netherworld Palace Master and the others couldn't help but roll their throats after seeing Xue Tong, who was seriously injured by Muchen again. Then, when they looked at Muchen, the awe in their eyes had even reached the level when they looked at the mandala at this moment. They were completely convinced. Because the terrifying combat power shown by Muchen at this time is really shocking. Moreover, he is so young and has such huge potential. So Liu Tiandao and the others believe it. Given time, I am afraid that Muchen will truly surpass Mandala, and by that time, Mufu will also become extremely powerful because of his existence. And they will also gain status and resources that were unimaginable in the past by relying on Muchen. "The Palace Master is really a genius with a bright future. I am afraid that in the future, we will be happy because of the choice we made." Liu Tiandao sighed. He shouted, his voice full of respect. This time, the call of Palace Master really comes from the heart and is full of sincerity. The Lord of Netherworld Palace and others saw that this old guy not only put down the dispute with Muchen so quickly, but also openly flattered him, they couldn't help but feel a burst of contempt in their hearts. However, even though they thought so, they On his face, one nodded faster than the other, expressing his deep agreement with Liu Tiandao's words. Seeing the changes in these guys, Mandala's little mouth also raised slightly. She knew that from now on, these guys will truly clarify their positions. In other words, from this moment on, they put aside all their previous arrogance and grudges, truly respected Muchen, and became his loyal thugs "This little guy" After countless shocking sightsIn the middle, Luo Tianshen was also looking at the messy Luohe River in a daze, and then turned to Muchen with complicated eyes. This achievement also shocked him beyond measure. With the same low-ranking supreme strength, facing three supreme beings, killing one and seriously injuring two others, this kind of performance is enough to make anyone speechless. At this point, Luo Tianshen's mood was undoubtedly the most complicated. After all, a few years ago, he saw with his own eyes how powerless and weak that young man who still seemed a little immature was in front of him. However, at that time, Luo Tianshen could see the stubbornness and tenacity hidden in the young man's weak strength. At that time, he vaguely felt that the young man in front of him should become stronger. His premonition was not wrong, but what caught him a little off guard was that that day came so quickly. It was only four days ago. Years of time! Back then, the young man who had not even entered the Supreme Realm rose into the sky like a comet and entered the level of the Earth Supreme. Moreover, he also possessed such terrifying means and strength that he looked down upon the lower Earth Supreme! Facing Muchen at this time, even Luo Tianshen felt a slight palpitation in his heart, which made him a little lucky. Fortunately, when he picked up Luo Li, he didn't have any problems facing the weak young man. He is arrogant and uses his power to pressure others. Otherwise, it would really be extremely embarrassing now. "It's better to offend a white-headed man than to bully a young man." Luo Tianshen couldn't help but sighed deeply. Because of Muchen¡¯s horrific record. The three Earth Supremes of the Royal Branch of the Luo Shen Clan who originally besieged Luo Tianlong also stopped at this time. They looked at the seriously injured Xue Pupil and Xue Hand, and looked at each other in confusion. They could see it from each other's faces. A look of fear. "Haha, what an awesome boy!" Luo Tianlong's eyes shined. He couldn't help but laugh heartily and said: "No wonder De Luoli is so worried about that girl, haha, this girl's vision is not inferior to her talent!" As he said that, his eyes were cold. He looked coldly at the three Earth Supremes from the royal family branch, and sneered: "It seems that the thighs of the Blood God Clan are not as thick as you think." He said: "Although that boy is powerful, I'm afraid he is at the end of his life." Luo Tianlong smiled sarcastically, but ignored them, and just kept casting his appreciative and satisfied eyes at Muchen, who was so ruthless before Spicy tactics are just too much for his liking. Everyone in the world was in amazement, and after a while, their eyes turned to the direction of Xue Lingzi, the latter at this time. His face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes contained substantial murderous intent. Staring at Muchen. His body was trembling slightly at this time, which showed the extent of the rage in his heart. "Trash! Three trash! You were beaten like this by a little brat. All your years of training have gone to dogs?!" Xue Lingzi gritted his teeth and made an angry voice. leaked out from between the teeth. But his rage was directed more towards Xue Tong and Xue Hand, and his furious words also made the latter two lose their face. But at this time, the two of them were also as silent as cicadas. They also knew that the three of them failed to kill Muchen when they joined forces. Instead, one of them was killed and two of them were seriously injured by the other party. After this matter spreads out, I am afraid that they will also become the laughing stock. "You all take action and kill that little bastard for me!" Xue Lingzi's gloomy voice fell from the sky, and his gloomy eyes not only looked at the seriously injured Xue Tong and Xue Hand, but also looked at the other two Xue Lingzi The supreme descendant of the gods. The faces of the Xue Tong and Xue Hand were pale, but they still forced themselves to stand up and slowly stood up. "And you, the three of you can't even deal with one of them. If you don't want to live, I can help you!" Xue Lingzi's cold eyes turned and suddenly locked on the three earth supremes of the royal branch of the Luo Shen clan. "Go and fight with them. If this kid doesn't die today, you can take his place!" Upon hearing this, the expressions of the three lower-ranking supremes all changed, and immediately their expressions became extremely ugly, but they saw the blood spirit With Zi's red eyes and murderous intent all over his body, they did not dare to resist him at all at this moment. They could only grit their teeth and separated the two of them. They moved and appeared next to Xue Tong and Xue Hand. . The other two Supreme Beings from the Blood God Clan also appeared in a flash. As a result, almost six lower-ranking Supreme Beings were standing directly opposite Muchen. AlthoughHalf of the six people were seriously injured, but this lineup was still terrifying. Wow! Faced with such shameless tactics by the Blood God Clan, an overwhelming uproar erupted in Luoshen City. At this time, even some of the forces watching on the sidelines cursed secretly. This Blood God Clan is really completely shameless. Many powerful men from the Luo Shen Clan were gnashing their teeth in hatred, but they were helpless against Xue Lingzi. "Become a king or lose a bandit. If we care about the opinions of the outside world, our Blood God Clan will have no chance to rise." However, in response to those gazes, Xue Lingzi did not move at all. Instead, he smiled sarcastically. He looked at Muchen sinisterly, He said in a sinister tone: "Little bastard, don't you have a lot of cards? Try again this time. If you can defeat them all again, our Blood God Clan can surrender to the Luo God Clan!" When Muchen heard this, he was He smiled and said: "For a guy as ambitious as you, you'd better be beaten to death with a stick, so you don't have to be a minister." "You still talk hard when you are about to die!" Xue Lingzi's eyes turned cold. Muchen shrugged, and he glanced at the six lower-level Supremes who were eyeing them eagerly, and said with a smile: "Are you sure it's me who died?" "Oh?" Xue Lingzi said with a sarcastic smile on his lips. : "Are you still able to deal with the six lower-level supreme beings?" Muchen glanced at the six lower-ranking supreme beings in the luxurious lineup with a smile, and suddenly said: "It seems that you have forgotten what I said before." Blood Lingzi frowned and said in a cold voice: "What is it? Are you still pretending to be a ghost now?" Muchen lowered his eyes slightly and said calmly: "I said, my name is Muchen, the Lord of Mu Mansion." Xue Lingzi exposed himself, He sneered and said: "I've never heard of such a thing as Mufu." Muchen raised his head, and there was a slight arc on his handsome face. Seeing him like this, Blood Spirit Zi suddenly felt an uneasiness welling up in his heart. "Since I am the head of the Mufu, do you think that I am the only one in this Mufu?" "You think I can't call people?" When Muchen's voice fell, he raised his palm, Then give it a swipe. The moment his palm fell, countless powerful people in the world saw that the space behind Muchen suddenly distorted at this time, and then, figures one after another, carrying vast spiritual power fluctuations, stepped into the air. He appeared directly behind Muchen in the midst of countless shocked gazes. At this moment, even the Xue Lingzi's face changed drastically. He took a deep breath of air in disbelief. A shuddering feeling rushed directly from the soles of his feet to his head, causing his scalp to suddenly explode. ¡­ Chapter 1,211 Dong Lao Chapter 1,211 Above the sky, Muchen stood with his hands behind his back. But at this time, behind him, there was a vast and terrifying spiritual power bursting out. The space was constantly distorted, and then one after another, figures, After walking out of the twisted space, he finally stood quietly behind Muchen amid countless stunned eyes. Those are five figures. Five figures exuding extremely terrifying spiritual power, a burst of astonishing spiritual power burst out from their bodies, and the clouds high in the sky were torn to pieces at this moment. These five figures are clearly five lower-ranking supreme beings! When they appeared, the spiritual pressure that originally erupted from Xue Tong and the six lower-level Supremes were directly resisted, and instead, they began to feel a terrifying sense of oppression. , is coming overwhelmingly from the opposite side. So their faces suddenly became ugly, and a look of horror that could not be concealed gradually emerged from the depths of their eyes. "FiveFive low-ranking supremes?! They are all from the so-called Mufu? Is this Mufu so powerful?" Between heaven and earth, someone finally recovered from the shock. They Looking at this scene in disbelief, those are the five lower-ranking supremes. Looking at the entire Xiaoxi Heavenly Realm, I am afraid that only the Blood God Clan can bring it out. However, in front of them, this little-known Mufu also possesses this kind of knowledge. strength? Moreover, they could all see that the five lower-ranking supreme beings who appeared were all located behind Muchen, and they looked in awe of Muchen. In other words, they were indeed the real ones. The main ones are Muchen. Only now did they truly understand why Muchen was not afraid of the Blood God Clan at all, because his strength and the Mufu behind him did have the qualifications to compete with the Blood God Clan. After all, facing such a lineup, I am afraid even that Xue Lingzi could only retreat. "If he were to forcefully rely on the superior strength to fight hard, the result would probably be a lose-lose situation for both parties. "This guy" Luo Tianshen was also shocked by this scene again. After a while, he could only shake his head with a wry smile. Muchen's previous performance had conquered him, but what he didn't expect was that Muchen actually still Hidden such a powerful hand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to Luo Tianshen's estimation, Muchen's strength and foundation now are probably not weaker than those of the Luo Gods. Such a comparison made Luo Tianshen's eyes look at Muchen gradually more fiery. This boy , is indeed a miracle, maybe, letting Luo Li be with him, maybe it will also bring a miracle to the Luo Shen Clan. "Meet the Palace Master!" In response to the countless shocked looks from the sky and the earth, Liu Tiandao and the five people He didn't pay much attention, but instead clasped his fists in front of Muchen and bowed respectfully as a subordinate. Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw their behavior. In the past, although these guys also called him Palace Master, it always seemed a bit awkward. But this time, Muchen actually heard it. Something that really means something. He glanced at the five people thoughtfully, and immediately understood. It seemed that his previous achievements not only shocked the Blood God Clan, but probably also these guys. This kind of unexpected joy actually made Muchen smile. After all, it is not an easy task to get these five unruly guys who were once all-powerful in the north to sincerely join. "The palace master had a big battle earlier, these guys can be left to us." The master of Netherworld Palace said with a smile. He is also a decisive person. Since he decided to recognize Muchen's status, he immediately corrected his position. And start fulfilling the responsibilities of a good subordinate. Liu Tiandao and the others also nodded one after another, and then their unkind eyes locked on Xue Tong and the others, eager to try. Looking at the looks from Liu Tiandao and the others, the Xue Tong Six's scalps were a little numb. Although there were six of them, nearly half of them were seriously injured by Muchen, so if a melee really broke out, they would definitely suffer a big loss. . The three Earth Supremes of the Royal Branch of the Luo Shen Clan also secretly complained, with extremely bitter expressions on their faces. They never thought that this boy who looked so young was not only powerful and terrifying in his own right, but also the most terrifying of the so-called Lords of the Mufu. There are actually five lower-ranking supremes in this Mufu that I have never heard of before! This kind of powerful lineup is simply not inferior to the Blood God Clan! Because of this guy¡¯s performanceNow, the Luo Shen Clan, which was originally in danger, actually reversed the situation. Under his protection, Luo Li successfully received the Luo Shen inheritance. It is conceivable that Luo Li's position in the Luo Shen Clan will become even more unshakable in the future. Their failure seems to be gradually doomed. They looked at Xue Lingzi with anxious eyes, and the latter also had a gloomy face at this time. The appearance of Liu Tiandao and others also gave him a great shock, but he is also a high-ranking supreme, after all, So I quickly suppressed these emotions deep inside. He looked at Muchen gloomily and said slowly: "I, Xue Lingzi, have seen countless people. I didn't expect that this time, I would be blinded by you." His tone no longer had the same tone as before. Instead, he began to regard Muchen as an equal being. After all, Muchen's status as the head of Mu's Mansion was enough for him to be truly afraid of. When Muchen heard this, he just smiled noncommittally. Xue Lingzi was silent for a moment and said: "I don't have to pursue the matter of you killing the elders of my Blood God Clan. We, the Blood God Clan, can even pay you 300 million Supreme Spirit Liquid, as long as you stop paying attention to what is going on here. Luo Li, you can take him away too!" As soon as these words came out, countless people were shocked. No one expected that Xue Lingzi would be so decisive. Not only would he not pursue Mu Chen, but he would also pay compensation and let him go. But if this happens, the Luo Shen Clan will inevitably be destroyed. Those countless eyes turned to Muchen. After all, 300 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid is really not a small amount. It seems that even the Blood God Clan has drained the clan treasury. The people of the Luo Shen Clan looked at Muchen with trembling eyes. The number of 300 million Supreme Spiritual Liquids was almost unimaginable in their eyes. Even a high-ranking Supreme Being could be truly impressed. What's more, they know that if Muchen refuses, then they may really have to plan to fight a high-ranking Supreme. There is obviously a clear gap between the pros and cons of the two. "Haha, what a big temptation." Muchen was also a little surprised by Xue Lingzi's courage. He chuckled, then looked at Luo Tianshen, and said with a half-smile: "Clan Chief Luo, what do you think?" However, Luo Tianshen seemed very indifferent to his question. He didn't show the slightest worry. Of course, this was not because he believed in Muchen, but because he believed in his granddaughter, and now he also believed in his granddaughter's vision. , and from her perspective, it was absolutely impossible to see a guy who would be impressed by 300 million supreme spiritual fluids. Seeing Luo Tianshen's appearance, Muchen also curled his lips angrily, and then directed at Xue Lingzi He smiled slightly and said: "If you have any other means, just use it." His words were obviously the final answer. When Xue Lingzi heard this, his face didn't change much. He had obviously expected it, but his eyes became more and more gloomy. He stared at Muchen coldly, and after a while, he said calmly: " Since you won't go when I'm given the way, don't blame me." After saying that, he suddenly turned around, clasped his fists towards the sky in the distance and said respectfully: "Mr. Dong, please show up!" And with the voice of Xue Lingzi! As the snow fell, the sky in the distance suddenly became cold. There was heavy snow falling on the sky, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a severe winter at this time. Snowflakes were flying all over the sky. The snowflakes suddenly condensed in front of Xue Lingzi, and finally turned into an old man wearing a white robe. His eyebrows and beards were all white, his face was thin, and there were light patterns of snowflakes looming on his expressionless face. Between heaven and earth, countless eyes looked at the white-robed old man, and then, the expressions of some powerful men with extraordinary experience suddenly changed dramatically, and horrified voices resounded one after another in the world. "Is that Old Man Winter?!" "Oh my god, why is he here!" Countless strong men looked horrified, and the strong men of the Luo God Clan instantly turned pale. Even God Luo Tian had a tattoo on his forehead. Cold sweat broke out, and his eyes looked at the old figure with a cold winter breath in fear. Because this old man has a great reputation in the Western Sky Continent, because he is a super strong man who is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth! Of course, what¡¯s even more terrifying is that he comes from the West Heaven War Palace! "Youyou actually invited everyone from the West Heaven War Palace?!" Luo Tianshen stared at Xue Lingzi with red eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that Xue Lingzi would plot against the Luo God Clan this time. At this point, this really doesn't give them any way to survive! Xue Lingzi smiled solemnly and invited Mr. Dong here. The Blood God Clan paid a huge price. This time, no matter how much Mu Chen jumped around, he would die without a burial place! "I gave you a way to survive before but you refused to leave. Now?It's too late to leave! "Xue Lingzi turned to Muchen coldly, with murderous intent rushing out of his eyes again. Because once this Old Man Dong appears, the price paid by the Blood God Clan will increase again. Originally, Xue Lingzi did not want to invite this person. The Xue Lingzi who appeared turned his eyes back to Mr. Dong in front of him and said respectfully: "Mr. Dong, this time, please take action and deal with that arrogant junior. " The old man Dong stared at Muchen expressionlessly. The snowflakes around him seemed to be falling more rapidly. The snowflakes were whistling and even the space was being torn apart. " However, just when everyone was thinking about Muchen When death was inevitable, Mr. Dong shook his head and said indifferently: "I can't kill him. "Xue Lingzi was startled, and he doubted whether he had heard correctly. He immediately forced a smile and said, "Dong Lao is joking. With your low eyesight, the Supreme Dzogchen of this land, wouldn't it be easy to kill him? " Countless strong men in the world looked at each other in confusion. Obviously they didn't know what was going on. Luo Tianshen and others also looked at Muchen with confused eyes. "Haha, he is right. As long as I am here, he can really kill. Not Muchen" However, just when countless people were confused, a clear and childish laughter suddenly sounded in the world, and then, countless strong men saw the body of Muchen. Beside, the space rippled, and a petite figure appeared in the line of sight. When that petite figure appeared, the world that was originally as cold as winter suddenly warmed up again Luo Tianshen, Xue Lingzi. The others' pupils shrank sharply, and they looked at the petite figure in horror. They couldn't help but blurt out in horror, "The Supreme Perfection of the Earth?" ¡± (There are a lot of things going on these days, but I will try my best to ensure that there are updates every day. If there are special circumstances where updates cannot be made, I will send a single chapter reminder.) Chapter 1,112 The most beautiful woman in the world Chapter 1,212 "The Supreme Perfection of the Earth?" The frightened voices of Luo Tianshen and Xue Lingzi were directly heard in the world, and directly attracted countless gasps. The voice, and then those horrified eyes looked at Muchen's side. I could see that the space there was still in turmoil. A petite figure stood beside Muchen. When countless lines of sight focused on her, almost everyone froze. "That little girl is actually a Supreme Perfect Perfection?" Someone couldn't help but lost his voice. "Idiot, how could a strong man at that level really be a little girl." However, there were still sensible people who were not fooled by the appearance of Mandala. "Where does this Muchen come from? He is so powerful that he can even invite the Earth Supreme Dzogchen!" Some people couldn't help but exclaimed, because at the level of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, A super strong person, even in the Western Continent, is definitely at the level of the top of the pyramid. If you want to invite a super strong person who is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, it not only requires strong connections, but also requires immeasurable sacrifices. price. Even forces like the Blood God Clan were cutting their flesh when they invited Old Man Winter. However, what everyone did not expect was that beside Muchen, there was actually a Supreme Perfection of the Earth. A level of super strong person is guarding it. ¡° Even Xue Lingzi and Luo Tianshen had never thought of this. Especially the strong one. He looked at the little girl next to Muchen who was wearing a black dress with an almost distorted expression. He couldn't help but feel dizzy in his mind. He never imagined that the most powerful trump card he had prepared to destroy the Luo Shen Clan this time would still be blocked. "Who the hell is this Muchen!" Xue Lingzi kept thinking about this sentence in his mind. In other words, being able to invite a powerful person like the Supreme Dzogchen is not something that just any force can do. It was only at this time that he understood what Mr. Dong had said before. Facing Mu Chen, who was also protected by a powerful Earth Supreme Dzogchen man, he indeed could not kill him. "Old Winter" Xue Lingzi looked at Old Man Winter with some trembling. The Blood God Clan paid a bloody price for inviting the latter. If all this failed, then they would really cry at the loss this time. . However, in response to his pleading gaze, the old man in winter just glanced indifferently, then slowly turned to Mandala, and said in a hoarse voice: "Your Excellency must be from outside the Western Sky Continent, right? You are so wantonly meddling now. I am afraid that the internal battles in our Xitian Continent are not in line with the rules set by our Xitian War Palace." Old Man Dong's voice added a little more emphasis to the words Xitian War Palace. He knew that Mandala should understand. What he means is that the ruler of the Western Continent is the Western Heaven War Palace. Under such a super power in the world, even if Mandala is the Supreme Dzogchen, he would not dare to be presumptuous. Because the owner of their Western Heaven War Palace is the Western Heaven War Emperor, a Heavenly Supreme whose reputation is resounding throughout the world! As for his warning, Mandala obviously heard it, but she curled her lips indifferently and said: "Muchen is the son-in-law of the Luo God Clan, so he is naturally qualified to fight for the Luo God Clan, and he He is also the lord of the Mu Palace. As members of the Mu Palace, do we want to watch you deal with our palace lord?" As soon as this statement came out, it once again caused countless uproar, even from the old man Ling Dong. He looked at Muchen in shock. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is simply unacceptable to countless people, because in their understanding, there is only one condition for being qualified to accept the Earth Supreme Dzogchen as a subordinate, and that is the true Heavenly Supreme! Only the Supreme Being of Heaven can override the Supreme Perfection of Earth and control it. But now, Mandala is saying that she cannot serve the supreme Muchen as her master, which makes everyone feel a little absurd and unbelievable. But a super-powerful person with the Supreme Dzogchen Perfection cannot talk nonsense casually, otherwise it will also damage his own face, so no one thinks that Mandala is talking nonsense. Xue Lingzi also had a face of disbelief. After all, even with the background of their Blood God Clan, it was impossible to recruit an Earth Supreme Perfection. However, this Muchen could actually do it? "How can this bastard have such luck?!" At this moment, Xue Lingzi felt extremely jealous in his heart. If the Blood God Clan could have a Supreme Perfection, they would have unified long ago.It¡¯s the Western Heaven Realm. Facing the horrified gazes all over the sky, Muchen could only shrug helplessly. In fact, he also wanted to say that his position as palace master was forced upon him by Mandala who had no interest in it. But since Mandala wants to give face like this, he can only put on a smile to pretend to be incomprehensible. Old Man Winter took a deep look at Muchen. If this matter is true, then there should be some extraordinary existence behind this young man. He is also the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, so he naturally understands the pride of a strong man at this level. In his opinion, if Muchen did not have some strong support behind him, this Mandala would never be willing to obey his orders. "Today we have decided to help the Luo God Clan. If you want to help the Blood God Clan, then I will continue." Mandala said lazily, ignoring what they were thinking. When Old Man Lingdong heard this, he smiled and said slowly: "The reward paid to me by the Blood God Clan is not enough for me to deal with an Earth Supreme Dzogchen." Hearing his words, the Blood Spirit Son His face suddenly turned pale. Luo Tianshen and others breathed a sigh of relief. Although Muchen also has a Supreme Perfection on his side, they still don't want the two sides to fight, because after all, this old man in winter is the elder of the West Heaven War Palace. In this Xitian Continent, no one dares to be disrespectful to the elders of the Xitian War Hall. Muchen looked at Old Man Winter with a somewhat suspicious look, not believing that he just let the matter go "Haha, but this time I came to the Luo Shen Clan, invited by the leader of the Blood Spirit Son Clan, It's just a job I took on." A strange smile appeared on Old Man Dong's old face at this time. The Xue Lingzi on the side could not help but twitch when he heard this. The Blood God Clan spent such a high price to invite Old Man Winter, but in the end, they just stopped by and saw that their price was not bad. , just took the job conveniently. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at Old Man Winter, and said slowly: "Then what else does this senior have to do?" But this time, Old Man Winter did not answer. , just looked at Luo Li who was undergoing the spiritual calamity with a smile, and said with a smile: "This matter is still related to her, so we need to wait for her answer." Seeing his expression, Muchen's eyes darkened. , feeling vaguely uneasy, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Mandala shaking his head gently, so he fell silent, turned his head, and turned his gaze to where Luo Li was. Boom boom! At this time, Luo Li was still sitting quietly on the white jade platform, but her whole body was exuding extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. The level of spiritual power was far beyond that of the ninth-grade perfectionist. . In the sky, many spiritual clouds gathered together, and from time to time, a thunderous light came down, striking at Luo Li with great ferocity. However, whenever this kind of ferocious thunder comes within a hundred feet of Luo Li, the Luo River will roar into existence and turn into a huge water curtain, which can resist all the thunder. This Luo River is obviously protecting Luo Li. Under this kind of protection, the fierce spiritual calamity gradually became powerless, and finally completely consumed the spiritual power, turned into spiritual light, and gradually dissipated in the sky. At the moment when the spiritual calamity dissipated, a powerful and powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from Luo Li's body, setting off huge waves above the Luo River. Countless envious eyes from heaven and earth were cast on Luo Li, because they all knew that at this moment, Luo Li broke through the shackles and stepped into the realm of the lower earth supreme! Luo Li's closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and she could see that there were stars and rivers gathering in her glass-like eyes. At the same time, she formed a seal with her jade hands, and in the Luo River, the endless water roared at this time. They rose up and gathered behind Luo Li in a steady stream. And as the river water gathered, everyone saw that behind Luo Li, a huge figure like water appeared faintly. That figure was slender and graceful, exuding a divine light like jade. Her appearance gradually changed, and finally she became exactly the same as Luo Li, and between her eyebrows, a line like a galaxy appeared. , it is like a mysterious river, infinitely mysterious. When the mysterious river pattern took shape, everyone in the world felt that this slender light and shadow seemed to burst out with an indescribable sense of beauty. That kind of beauty was enough to make heaven and earth look beautiful. And in front of that figure, the mysterious river also appeared between Luo Li's eyebrows.?? lines, and then, a strange light bloomed. At this moment, Luo Li, who was already charming, seemed to have undergone a spiritual transformation, possessing a beauty that made people intoxicated. . That kind of beauty makes people feel that she is the most beautiful darling in the world. "This is the most beautiful woman in the world!" Countless people were immersed in that beauty, and then someone murmured to themselves. Compared with their intoxication, Luo Tianshen and some powerful people from the Luo Shen tribe looked at the slender light and shadow behind Luo Li and the mysterious river light pattern in shock, and said in disbelief: "That's that's Luo Shen." Dharmakaya! " It is recorded in the ancestral books that the Luoshen Dharmakaya is the most beautiful Dharmakaya in the world. Once it is cultivated and formed, it can complement the master. It is precisely because of this that the Luoshen became the most beautiful woman in the world. However, they never expected that after thousands of years, the second person to cultivate the Luo Shen Dharmakaya would be Luo Li! "It is said that the conditions for cultivating the Luoshen Dharmakaya are extremely demanding. Not only does the cultivator have to have an outstanding appearance, but also the talent is unparalleled Such conditions, I am afraid that only Luo Li of the Luoshen clan has been able to achieve these conditions over the years." Luo Tianshen gradually came to his senses, and then he was overjoyed. He knew that Luo Li had received the inheritance of Luo Shen, and given time, maybe the Luo Shen clan would be able to regain its glory again. While countless people were intoxicated, the light and shadow behind Luo Li gradually dissipated, and she raised her head and smiled in the direction of Muchen. The beauty in that moment was enough to eclipse everything else. Those eyes full of jealousy were directed at Muchen. If Muchen hadn't shown his strong strength before, someone might have been unable to resist directly challenging him at this time. Sensing those hostile glances, Muchen also twitched the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he finally believed that there was a kind of woman in this world who was truly a disaster. When Muchen and Luo Li's eyes met, the old man Winter also smiled slightly and said: "You are worthy of being the descendant of Luo Shen. From now on, the title of the most beautiful woman in the world may belong to her." Luo Li's beautiful eyes He turned to the old man Cold Winter, bowed slightly, his manners were elegant and calm, and he did not show any signs of losing his composure because of the latter's identity. He just said calmly: "I wonder what the seniors have to do with our Luo God Clan?" Old Man Winter He smiled, and then he took out something from his sleeve, which was a golden scroll. But on the scroll, there was an aura that seemed to be above the heaven and earth, making the world, Everything fell silent in an instant. Old Man Winter slowly opened the scroll, and at the same time, the hoarse voice resounded throughout the world. "The War Emperor has a decree to make the Queen of the Luo God Clan the new Saint of our Western Heaven War Palace." When Old Man Winter's voice fell, Luo Tian Shen's expression suddenly changed. Chapter 1,213 Saint? Chapter 1,213 When Old Man Winter¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in the sky, a shocking uproar broke out in the world at this time, and then the envious eyes couldn¡¯t help but He threw it in the direction of Luo Li. No one expected that the War Emperor of the West Heaven War Palace would personally issue an order to confer Luo Li as the Saint of the West Heaven War Palace. That position held an extremely transcendent status in the West Heaven War Palace. It was almost the only one in the West Heaven War Palace. Second to the War Emperor, even elders like Old Man Winter must be respectful when meeting him. However, when others were extremely envious, Luo Tianshen's face became a little ugly, because as we all know, the war emperor in the West Heaven War Palace had a harem of three thousand and had all the beauties in the world, and the technique he practiced was called the Great Emperor The Nei Jing has the ability to cultivate both sides, so this War Emperor is also a first-class, peerless and romantic figure. In the past, Luo Tianshen had vaguely known some news, saying that the West Heaven War Palace was interested in Luo Li. However, Luo Li was still not well-known at the beginning. However, as she became more and more outstanding over the years, the girl she once was blossomed. Later, when the good reputation spreads, I am afraid that it will also enter the eyes of the Xitian War Palace. Now that Luo Li has cultivated the Luo God Dharma Body, it is even more dazzling. Sooner or later, he thought that he would attract the attention of the West Heaven War Palace, but what caught the Luo God by surprise was that they came so quickly. In the Western Continent and the many continents within the territory of the Western Heaven War Palace, countless beauties dream of being favored by the peerless and romantic War Emperor, and then ascending to the heavens. After all, the latter's strength and style can indeed make people win. Countless women are obsessed with it. That War Emperor¡¯s three thousand harem were stunning, no one was forced to do so, they were all captivated by the War Emperor¡¯s charm. But Luo Tianshen knows that her granddaughter will never be one of them With her kind of pride, apart from her favorite person, I'm afraid it's the War Emperor. She doesn't even like it. Therefore, Luo Li would probably not agree to the war palace saint that no one else could ask for, but here comes the problem. How could he arbitrarily reject the War Emperor's will? That is the ruler of Xitian Continent! That is a Supreme Being whose reputation is resounding throughout the world! While Luo Tianshen smiled bitterly, Muchen also frowned slightly. Although he didn't know much about the Western Heaven War Emperor, judging from Luo Tianshen's face. He vaguely guessed something. "Haha, congratulations to the saint. From now on, you will be the saint of the West Heaven War Palace." In the sky, Old Man Dong also smiled slightly, then raised the golden scroll in his hand towards Luo Li and said: "Please accept the battle order." However, his actions did not receive a response. Luo Li raised her pretty face with a pair of eyes like glass. He stared at Old Man Winter quietly, and after a while, he said word by word: "I refuse." When Luo Li's calm voice spread, the uproar in the whole world was instantly silenced, and countless people stared wide-eyed. He looked at Luo Li in disbelief. She actually rejected the will of the ruler of the Western Sky Continent? ! That is the will of the Supreme Being! Xue Lingzi, who was originally frightened half to death by Old Man Winter's previous words, suddenly flashed his eyes when he heard Luo Li's words, and there was a look of ecstasy deep in his eyes. He never expected this Luo Li. How dare you be so bold! When Old Man Winter heard this, he was also startled. Then he frowned slowly and said in a low voice, "This is the Emperor's will. Are you sure about the consequences of refusing?" Facing Old Man Winter's words, Even Luo Li felt great pressure, but in the end she still raised her pretty face proudly, and in the depths of her eyes, there seemed to be a luster like broken jade. And when Luo Li was bearing that pressure alone. A figure appeared directly beside her, and then, ignoring the astonished eyes, he stretched out his palm and held her slender, cold hand tightly. The person holding Luo Li's little hand was naturally Muchen. He looked at Luo Li, who also looked at him, then smiled softly. Wow. The actions of the two people once again caused uproar in the world. At this moment, the powerful people from all sides finally understood. It turned out that Muchen and Luo Li were actually a young couple. And Luo Li, It was obviously because of Muchen that he rejected the position of the Saint of the West Heaven War Palace. Muchen took Luo Li's little hand, then raised his head, looked at the old man Winter with an expressionless face, and said, "When will we force people to become the saints of the Western Heaven War Palace?" "Junior, Some words cannot be said casually!" Old Man Dong said in a low voice.At this moment, a shocking spiritual pressure burst out from his body, and the world turned into a severe winter at this moment, as if it turned into multiple terrifying cold currents, sweeping towards Muchen. However, just when the cold currents were coming, Mandala appeared in front of Muchen, with a dim light shrouding its petite body, like a black hole, swallowing up all the cold currents. She looked at Old Man Winter with an indifferent face, and said sarcastically: "You can't even say a word? Is the Western Heaven War Palace so domineering?" She was even more rude in her words. Although the Western Heaven War Emperor was the Supreme Lord, she was He has followed the Emperor of Heaven for many years and has seen many of them, so naturally he will not be afraid of the Western Heaven War Palace. When Old Man Winter heard this, his withered face became a little gloomy. He stared at Mandala and said, "It seems that you are really planning to go against our Western Heaven War Palace?" "So what?" Mandala Luo Yiran was not afraid, raised her head and sneered. "Presumptuous!" Old Man Winter was finally furious. He shouted loudly. In the next moment, he waved his sleeves fiercely, and an ice crystal-like star flew out. All the temperature in the world seemed to be here. He was sucked into that star, and the air quickly froze at this time. "Buzz!" That ice crystal star turned into a burst of cold current and rose up against the storm. In the blink of an eye, it actually turned into an invisible glacier star, falling from the sky and facing Mantuo fiercely. Luo bombarded down. That kind of power can really destroy the world. "Hmph!" However, when Mandala saw this, he snorted coldly. Then she opened her small mouth and a stream of light shot out. Billions of rays of light burst out and turned into a pyramid. This thing was obviously the original one. The Star Demon Suppressing Tower given to her by Muchen. Whoops! The Star Demon Suppression Tower shook out countless starlights. Those starlights roared out like a galaxy, overwhelmingly bombarding the ice crystal star, directly blasting it away, turning it into ice crystals all over the sky, falling down. Down. The ice crystal stars shattered, and the old man in winter groaned and took a few steps back. His face was extremely ugly. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in this round of confrontation. "Okay, okay!" The old man in winter opened his eyes angrily, and then he took a deep breath, held the golden scroll respectfully with both hands, then bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, landing on the scroll. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. As the blood essence fell, the golden scroll suddenly erupted into an overwhelming golden light. In that golden light, there was an extremely terrifying aura, that aura, which dominated the heaven and earth, as if it were dominating. Under that terrifying aura, in this world, everyone below the Earth Supreme almost knelt down on the spot, unable to even lift their heads and trembling all over. Because they all know what that aura represents In the entire Xitian Continent, there is only one person with such power. That is the master of the Western Heaven War Palace, the legendary Western Heaven War Emperor! Mandala¡¯s little face also became solemn at this time. This scroll should be able to attract a spiritual shadow from the war emperor, but even a spiritual shadow made her very stressed. Muchen could feel Luo Li's little hand holding his hand tightening fiercely at this moment. "Don't be afraid." Muchen said softly. Luo Li turned her head, but was a little surprised to find that although Muchen's eyes were solemn at this time, there was no trace of panic at all, but immediately she also gave a bitter smile, and then said seriously: "If you have a chance, you go first "What about you?" Luo Li smiled slightly and said, "I won't be a so-called saint anyway." Muchen looked at her smile, but he saw the choice of Yu Ruishi. It is true that she will not become a saint, because she will be so proud that she will pay for it with her life. "Luo Li" Muchen stared at Luo Li and said softly: "Do you still remember what I told you back then?" "I said, next time, I won't let anyone take you away from me. He stared at her glass-like eyes and said word by word: "Including the Western Heaven War Emperor." Although the Western Heaven War Emperor is powerful, he is not completely without checks and balances in his hands. Luo Li was startled. She obviously didn't know why Muchen had such confidence, but she knew Muchen too well. He would not do anything unnecessary to show off. Since he said this, he must have It's within his grasp. This made her tense heart finally relax a little. "It seems that you have experienced a lot in these years." Luo Li smiled, her beautiful faceHer appearance made Muchen's eyes light up, and he couldn't help but have the urge to force her into his arms. But in the end, he endured it, raised his head, and looked at the golden scroll with squinted eyes, where the golden light spread, and finally there was a golden light and shadow, which slowly condensed out. "Welcome my emperor." Old Man Winter looked at the golden light and shadow that exuded an aura of dominance, and immediately knelt down and said respectfully. In the sky, a golden shadow stood with his hands behind his back. He had dazzling blond hair, a face as handsome as a knife, and his deep eyes had a powerful charm that was unforgettable. However, the majesty that emanates from him is the most attractive thing about him. In the world, countless strong men trembled under that kind of pressure. As soon as this golden light and shadow appeared, his eyes were fixed on Luo Li, and then there was a loud and deep voice, which rumbled across the sky and the earth. "Luo Li, are you really going to refuse?" (~^~) Chapter 1,215 The War Emperor Arrives [Broadcast] Follow "Qidian Reading" to get first-hand news about 515 red envelopes. Students who have not grabbed red envelopes after the Chinese New Year can show off their skills this time. Chapter 1,214 The majestic voice, like the voice of the gods, descended from the nine heavens, causing the heaven and earth to tremble slightly, and the countless strong men could not help but shed cold sweat, as if they were falling. In an instant, it seemed as if the destructive wrath of the gods would come down. In the sky, the golden figure stood with his hands behind his back. His feet were in the void. The aura emanating from his body made him feel like the master of heaven and earth. Under such power, ordinary strong men can only kneel on the ground, and even many earth supremes feel great pressure and dare not look directly. No one expected that the War Emperor of the Western Heaven War Palace would actually come here! Under that terrifying power, Luo Li still raised her pretty face. She looked at the figure in the sky that looked like a true supreme being. Even though she was trembling slightly because of the terrible pressure, her There was no trace of fear in his expression. She looked directly at the golden figure, and her clear and sweet voice spread between heaven and earth: "Thanks to the War Emperor's love, I have no intention of becoming the Saint of the War Palace, and I also ask the War Emperor to choose someone else." Luo Li's voice spread throughout the world. Kai Lai made countless strong men swallow their saliva, their hearts filled with disbelief. They really didn't expect Luo Li to be so courageous. However, Xue Lingzi's eyes were full of ecstasy. He originally thought that the Luo Shen Clan would take advantage of this opportunity to rise, but he never expected that Luo Li had no interest in recruiting Xitian War Palace, and was also extremely resistant. If this happens, as long as the War Emperor gets a little angry, the Luo Shen clan will disappear. "Presumptuous!" When Old Man Dong heard Luo Li's words, he became furious and said sternly: "Luo Li, do you know the price of rejecting our emperor? Do you know the price that the Luo Shen Clan will pay after you act wantonly? ?" Luo Li's glass-like eyes suddenly burst into sharp color at this moment. She stared at Old Man Winter closely and said calmly: "It's nothing more than death. As for the Luo God Clan, as the Queen of the Luo God Clan, if If we need to use such humiliating methods to protect the Luo God Clan, then we, the Luo God Clan, would rather be destroyed, so as not to tarnish the reputation of our ancestor Luo Shen!" Luo Li's decisive voice echoed in the sky, and the people of the Luo God Clan suddenly became excited. They Their ancestors were also the pinnacle of power in the world. Both in terms of reputation and strength, they were stronger than the Western Heaven War Emperor. Therefore, there was pride buried deep in their blood. They loved Luo Li and regarded her as the Luo Shen inheritance. Faith, if the existence of the Luo God Clan requires Luo Li's commitment, then the Luo God Clan would rather perish! They don¡¯t need that kind of humiliating lingering! Countless Luo Shen tribe members raised their heads, their faces no longer fearful, and their eyes stared at Old Man Winter with anger. Countless powerful men in the world looked at Luo Li in shock at this time. Although the latter was a woman, even they were heartbroken by her determination and spirit. The old man Lingdong also had an unusually ugly expression. He also did not expect that his threat would actually arouse the pride of the Luo Shen clan. And he obviously underestimated Luo Li. This girl has unimaginable courage and courage. charm. "Haha, you are worthy of being recognized by Luo Shen" In the sky, the War Emperor, who was wearing a golden robe and whose demeanor was peerless, also clapped his hands gently at this time, facing Luo Li's words. , not only was he not angry, but the eyes that looked at Luo Li were filled with appreciation. He turned his head, looked at Old Man Winter, and said calmly: "The relationship between a man and a woman is only consensual. Have I ever used power to overwhelm others?" When Old Man Winter heard this, he quickly leaned over and admitted his mistake. Seeing the magnanimity of the Western Heaven War Emperor, countless powerful men present nodded secretly, quite heartbroken. With such majesty, he is truly worthy of being the ruler of the Western Heaven Continent. Muchen looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not think that the Western Heaven War Emperor would expose this matter so easily. After the Western Heaven War Emperor rebuked Old Man Winter, he looked at Luo Li again and said, "Since you don't want to, I will not force you, but I will always reserve my position as the Saint of the Western Heaven War Palace for you. If If you change your mind, you can come at any time." Luo Li's eyes flickered, and he said calmly: "Maybe the War Emperor will always be disappointed." The War Emperor smiled slightly, then turned his eyes away from Luo Li and turned to him. Mandala smiled lightly and said: "Let's put aside the saintly matter for now. You, an ancient Mandala flower, have repeatedly provoked the majesty of my war palace and deserve to be punished." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.The strong men on the other side looked at Mandala with surprised eyes, obviously not expecting that the latter's body would actually be an ancient Mandala flower. But Muchen and Luo Li's hearts sank slightly. Although the War Emperor had given up the matter of the saint, he still wanted to talk about the mandala, and he was obviously angry. "War Emperor, given your status, it would be too shameful to care about these things, right?" Luo Li said solemnly. The War Emperor smiled calmly and said: "If I let you off easily, others will think that I, the West Heaven War Emperor, are weak and can be bullied. Don't worry, I will take these two people back to the West Heaven War Palace for the time being and suppress them for several years. After tempering my mind, I will let them go without harming their lives." Upon hearing this, Luo Li's pretty face suddenly turned cold. Not only did the War Emperor want to take away Mandala, but he also planned to punish Muchen. "Boom!" But before Luo Li could say anything this time, the Western Heaven War Emperor took action indifferently. He stretched out his big hand, and golden light suddenly swept across it, turning into a big golden hand, which was directly aimed at Mandala and Mu. The two men were shrouded in dust. "In our Western Sky Continent, it is not yet the turn of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen to be arrogant!" The indifferent and majestic voice of the War Emperor echoed across the world. Covered by the golden hand, even the space was shackles, and even the spiritual power between heaven and earth was shackled. The flow stopped. When the countless powerful people in the world saw the War Emperor's action, they couldn't help but feel pity for the Mandala and Muchen. Facing the action of a Heavenly Supreme, no matter how many methods that Muchen had, I'm afraid today There is no escape. "Little bastard, let's see how you can jump this time!" Xue Lingzi's eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth. His eyes were full of joy. In order to deal with the Luo God Clan this time, they, the Blood God Clan, had prepared many trump cards, but they They were all resolved by Muchen one by one. However, now that even the War Emperor showed up to take action, he did not believe that Muchen could still have a way to survive. "Senior, please take Muchen away!" Luo Li gritted her teeth. She looked at Mandala. The only one who could escape with Muchen at this time was probably the latter. After all, the War Emperor at this time , it is not the true body coming. However, facing Luo Li's request, Mandala shook his head, and then looked at Muchen with his dark eyes. At this time, Luo Li discovered that in the face of the War Emperor's attack, Muchen's expression was still calm, and there was not even the slightest hint of despair. Seeing Luo Li's gaze, Muchen smiled at her, and then he turned his palm over, and Luo Li saw a simple lamp appear in Muchen's hand. Muchen stroked the simple lamp, sighed helplessly, and said with some pity: "I didn't expect this favor to be used so soon" With a flick of his finger, his spiritual power shot out, and he rushed forward. The lamp, with a pop, quickly ignited the simple lamp. The golden hand fell from the sky, and finally directly in those eyes, completely enveloped Mandala and Muchen. Seeing this scene , countless strong men shook their heads with regret. At this moment, even the mandala can no longer escape. The Western War Emperor looked indifferent. As long as Mandala and Muchen were taken away, Luo Li would have no choice but to go to the War Palace to serve as a saint. By then, he and Luo Li would have more contact opportunities. With absolute confidence, Luo Li will definitely feel his charm over time. At that time, they will be able to have mutual consent. ??This way, it will not violate his rules. In fact, at his level, the so-called beauty is not very attractive to him, but Luo Li is different. She has obtained the Luo Shen Dharmakaya. If she can use the Great Emperor's Internal Canon to comprehend the dual cultivation in the future, it will be inevitable for him. It will be of great benefit. Originally, he thought that as long as he showed up, with his style and charm, it would not be difficult to win Luo Li's favor, but he never expected that a little Muchen would appear, and Luo Li's feelings for him were so deep that he completely refused. received the invitation from the war palace. So at this time, he could only use some small tricks. "But Luo Li, you will know my peerless style in the future. Only this emperor can match your excellence. As for Muchen, he is just a passerby in your life, not worthy of your loveI Everything is for your own good." The War Emperor had this thought in his heart, and then he glanced at the motionless golden hand. There was no resistance in it. It seemed that the mandala also gave up resistance. . "It's true that he knows the current affairs." The Western Heaven War Emperor smiled slightly, and then waved his sleeves to take away Muchen and Mandala trapped inside. However, just when he was about to do this, smoke suddenly rose from the big golden hand, and wisps of brilliant flames came out of it. In that kind of fireUnder the influence, the golden hand melted at an alarming speed. The sudden scene directly caused the Western Heaven War Emperor's face to change violently, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "How is it possible?!" With his methods, even the Supreme Perfection of the Earth cannot shake the slightest, why now? Will it be melted by the flames? Countless strong men in the world also stared at this scene in shock. Brilliant flames curled up, but within a few breaths, the golden hand was completely melted away, and countless horrified eyes from the world were projected at this moment. In the area covered by the big golden hand, Muchen and Mandala were still standing in the air unscathed. However, countless strong men saw their pupils shrinking. I don't know when, a figure appeared in front of Muchen. A strange man. The man was tall and tall. He stood in front of Muchen with his hands behind his hands. He had a slightly lazy smile on his face. He had a calm aura. Although he did not seem to have unparalleled power, when he stood there, anyone could It felt that the pressure of the War Emperor that originally shrouded the world was fading at an alarming speed at this time. Upon noticing this change, countless powerful men's scalps exploded, because even the stupidest fools knew that there was only one other Heavenly Supreme who could resist the pressure of a Heavenly Supreme. In other words, this one Muchen, at this moment, a Heavenly Supreme Lord came from nowhere? ! Under the horrified gaze that filled the sky, the man standing in front of Muchen raised his head, smiled at the War Emperor, and said, "The majestic War Emperor of the West is attacking a junior. Isn't it too low of self-esteem?" Sky On top, the War Emperor also saw the person coming clearly, his pupils shrank immediately, his expression changed, and a somewhat shocked voice suddenly sounded. "Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan?!" As soon as these words came out, many powerful people in the world were so shocked that they almost fainted. Not only did they not expect that Muchen had summoned a Heavenly Supreme, but what they didn't expect was that this invitation Here comes the world-famous Emperor Yan! (I have posted pictures of Luo Li and Muchen on Public Prestige before. This time I will post my latest handsome photo! Damn it, it doesn¡¯t sound attractive at all. And holy shit, posting photos is so stressful and scary. I¡¯ve lost followers. You can follow my prestige, open it and search for Tiancan Tudou) p.s. For those who are following me, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? The countdown to the 515 red envelope list is here, I¡¯ll get some votes. , please give me more votes and appreciation votes, give it a try at the end! Chapter 1,215 Emperor Yan Reappears [Latest report] Tomorrow is 515, the anniversary of Qidian, the day with the most benefits. In addition to gift bags and school bags, this time's "515 Red Envelope Crazy" must be watched. There is no reason not to grab the red envelopes. Set the alarm clock~ Chapter 1215 "Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan?!" When the Western Heaven War Emperor When the voice containing shock reverberated in the world, the eyes of the strong men from all sides also had horror in their eyes. They looked at the strange man standing in front of Muchen in the sky in disbelief, and their minds were spinning. It's because those four words became roaring. Because this name is probably very familiar to everyone in the world. That¡¯s a true legend. Whether it is the terrifying power of becoming a saint or the creation of the Endless Fire Realm in just a few hundred years, the foundation directly surpasses some ancient races and becomes a super force like Optimus Prime in the world. Facing this Emperor Yan, even if Those ancient clans with long history probably don¡¯t dare to underestimate them in the slightest. The reputation of the Western Heaven War Emperor is extremely tyrannical, but if you want to compare it with the Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Territory, everyone knows that there is still some gap between the two. This is just like one is a peak powerhouse, and the other is a legend among peak powerhouses. However, such big figures have always seen the beginning but not the tail, and it is difficult for others to meet them. But now the legendary Emperor Yan, But he was invited out by Muchen. For a moment, the eyes of countless strong men looking at Muchen changed, and they became extremely fearful. That kind of fear was even stronger than when Mandala appeared before. Xue Lingzi, who was originally overjoyed because Muchen and the others suffered a disaster, the expression on his face suddenly solidified comically at this moment. Not only him, but also the other strong men of the Blood God Clan. , their faces instantly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out crazily all over their bodies. They looked at Muchen tremblingly, their eyes full of fear. Xue Lingzi trembled and wiped the cold sweat from his face. The emotions constantly rolling in his mind made him have the urge to faint. He never thought that even a Heavenly Supreme Lord would not be able to deal with Muchen. This pervert actually invited a legendary figure in the world to come out. "What is the origin of this Muchen?!" Xue Lingzi roared crazily in his heart. If he had known that Muchen had invited Emperor Yan like this, Even if you gave him a hundred more courage, he wouldn't be so arrogant. But from a normal point of view, even if a small low-level Earth Supreme Lord spends all his family property, it is impossible to invite a Heavenly Supreme Lord! This is like an ant unable to invite an elephant! And when Xue Lingzi and the others were shocked beyond measure, the eyes of the originally desperate Luo Shen Clan powerhouses burst out with intense light at this moment. They looked at Muchen with genuine admiration and admiration. If they had some doubts about the close relationship between Muchen and Luo Li before, at this moment, they were truly convinced. Muchen is not only excellent himself, but he also has such a strong network of people that even Heavenly Supreme has means of checks and balances. ¡°Perhaps, only such a man can be worthy of the queen of their Luo Shen clan. In the midst of countless shocked gazes from the sky and the earth, Emperor Yan stood with his hands behind his back. He did not have a terrifying aura similar to that of the Emperor of War, who was so self-centered and dominating the world, but anyone could feel it. When he stood with his hands behind his back, the pressure that the War Emperor originally exerted over this world was fading away at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths of time, the countless powerful men felt that the terrifying pressure that made them tremble and even crawl on the ground disappeared. When Emperor Yan appeared, he ignored the countless shocking glances, but looked at Luoshen City with some nostalgia, smiled slightly, and said: "I didn't expect that many years later, I would come to Luoshen City again." "Senior Yan Emperor Have you ever been to the Luo Shen Clan?" Muchen was startled and asked in surprise. "Haha, I have been friends with the Luo God Clan for a long time." Emperor Yan smiled brightly, then turned his gaze to Luo Tianshen not far away, and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, we haven't seen each other for many years." Luo Tianshen stared blankly at the figure of Emperor Yan, and then sighed with some confusion, and said with a wry smile: "You are not the lost guy back then." When Emperor Yan first arrived in the world, he was Falling into their Luo Shen clan, it¡¯s just that what Emperor Yan practiced at the beginning was still the so-called fighting spirit brought from the lower planes. It had not yet been assimilated into spiritual power by the world, so he was extremely weak.The vast world was too unfamiliar, and he even got lost in Luoshen City. At that time, Luo Tianshen was already the leader of the Luo Shen clan. By chance, he met Emperor Yan at that time and gave him some help. However, Emperor Yan quickly left because he was looking for his scattered wife and friends. After that, Luo Tianshen heard rumors about him from time to time, and it was not until later that he learned that he had founded the Endless Fire Domain, and had become the Supreme Lord of Heaven in the world, and his reputation was far-reaching. When the Luo Shen Clan was in danger, he had not thought of going to the Endless Fire Territory for help, but in the end he had to resist that idea because he didn't know whether his small kindness could persuade Emperor Yan. After all, he is now a famous person in the world. At this level, perhaps the Yan Emperor had long forgotten that he had ever been to Luoshen City, and the most important thing was that the original Luo Tianshen only helped Yan Emperor within his ability. If he wanted to use that kind of Asking a Supreme Being to come forward for a small favor seems a bit whimsical. After all, the distance between Tian Zhizun and them is really too far. However, when Emperor Yan heard Luo Tianshen's words, his face became solemn. He appeared in front of the latter, stretched out his hands to hold Luo Tianshen's withered palms, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Luo's words must be ignored. I, Xiao Yan, am so ungrateful. If Mr. Luo hadn't taught me how to convert my fighting spirit into spiritual power, I don't know how long I would have been ignorant. If so, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life when I found a wife and friend. " As he said, his wife and friend were also in great danger back then. If Emperor Yan hadn't arrived in time, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Luo Tianshen did not expect that he would be of such great help to Emperor Yan, so he was a little dazed. Immediately, a happy smile appeared on his old face. He hesitated for a moment, then sighed and patted Emperor Yan's palm. "Mr. Luo seems to be injured?" Emperor Yan glanced at Luo Tianshen's withered face, and could tell at a glance that the spiritual power in his body was somewhat obscure. Luo Tianshen smiled and said: "It's just some blood demon poison." This was the result of being harmed by Xue Lingzi when he fought against him. It is also the main reason why he has become weaker and weaker over the years. If this continues, I'm afraid he will also Will fall to the blood demon poison. "However, this poison is extremely overbearing, and it has been accumulated in the body for too long. Even an earthly Supreme Dzogchen is unable to exorcise the poison. Emperor Yan smiled and said: "It's just a trivial matter." After he finished speaking, he lightly patted the back of Luo Tianshen's hand with his palm, and a brilliant flame rushed into the latter's body. In the next moment, all he could see was Luo Tianshen's face. It suddenly turned blood red, and then, drops of fishy-smelling blood seeped out of its pores, and then quickly evaporated. However, in just a few breaths, Luo Tianshen's face became rosy, and the originally obscure spiritual power became smooth again, which made him couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, obviously not expecting this sleepiness. The blood demon poison that had poisoned him for many years was completely and easily resolved. When Emperor Yan defused the blood demon poison for God Luo Tian, ??Xue Lingzi in the distance was sweating violently on his forehead and his face was pale. He did not expect that Muchen could not only invite Emperor Yan, but what shocked him even more was that this The legendary Emperor Yan actually had an old relationship with God Luo Tian! This development simply made his feet tremble. If he had known that the Luo Shen Clan had a relationship with Emperor Yan, how could he dare to be so aggressive towards the Luo Shen Clan. "Mr. Luo, what happened to the Luo Shen clan?" After exorcising the poison for Luo Shen, Emperor Yan took a look at the situation above Luo Shen City, and then asked with a smile. Luo Tianshen hesitated for a moment and then explained what happened here in detail. "I just didn't expect Muchen to be able to invite you here" Luo Tianshen said with a bitter smile. Emperor Yan nodded slightly, then turned his head and smiled in the direction of Muchen, saying: "Fortunately, little friend Muchen invited me here, otherwise, I, Xiao Yan, would have become a person who does not repay kindness." Mu Chen. Chen scratched his head. He had no choice but to use up favors to ask Emperor Yan for help, but he didn't expect to receive a thank you from Emperor Yan. "Leave the next thing to me." Emperor Yan smiled at Luo Tianshen, then raised his head and looked at the Western Heaven War Emperor exuding terrifying pressure in the sky, and said with a smile: "Morning I have heard of the reputation of the Western Heaven War Emperor, but I didn¡¯t expect to see him today.¡± High in the sky, the Western Heaven War Emperor stared at Emperor Yan with a serious expression, and said slowly: ¡°The name of Emperor Yan has already been heard by me. " "Originally, I shouldn't get involved in the affairs of Xitian Continent, but the Luo Shen Clan has an old relationship with me, so I just want to seek convenience. I hope the War Emperor will not embarrass Luo Shen.The ? clan and little friend Muchen. "The Emperor Yan smiled gently. The eyes of the Western Heaven War Emperor narrowed slightly. The name of the Yan Emperor is indeed resounding throughout the world, and the Endless Fire Domain is extremely difficult to mess with. But as the War Emperor, he is undefeated in a hundred battles, so why should he be afraid of it? Who? It¡¯s a small matter to let the Luo Shen clan go today, but once word gets out, some people may say that he, the Western Heaven War Emperor, is afraid of Emperor Yan. For him, this is just a big deal in his face. So, the Western Heaven War Emperor pursed his lips. , was silent for a moment, but his faint words made the hearts of countless strong men in the world tremble. "What if I don't want to give this convenience if I say?" ¡± ps.5.15 It¡¯s raining red envelopes at ¡°Starting Point¡±! Starting from 12 noon, you will grab one round every hour, and a big wave of 515 red envelopes will depend on your luck. You all go grab it, and continue to subscribe to my chapters with the starting points you grabbed! Chapter 1,216 Yan Emperor vs. War Emperor Chapter 1,216 The War Emperor's faint voice echoed throughout the world. The vests of countless strong men were soaked with cold sweat in an instant. Their scalps were numb, and they had an urge to escape from this place quickly. The War Emperor is the pinnacle existence in the world, and Emperor Yan is even more of a legend. Both of them have reached the level of Heavenly Sovereign. If they take action, it will definitely cause the world to collapse. At that time, I am afraid that even the entire Xiaoxi The whole world will be affected. A collision at that level would itself bring destruction. When Emperor Yan heard the answer from the Emperor of War, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled slightly and said: "Sometimes, I'm afraid I have to give this kind of convenience." Although Emperor Yan has always given people a free and gentle feeling, but Once he showed his prowess a little, he was so domineering that even the Emperor of War was suppressed to death. "Oh?" The Xitian War Emperor's eyebrows also twitched at this time. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon, and he locked eyes with Emperor Yan, and said slowly: "I have long heard that Emperor Yan collects all the fires of heaven and earth and refines them into Emperor Yan. He is unparalleled in domineering power. , Today the emperor wants to see it. " How could Emperor Zhan not know the reputation of Emperor Yan? He even knew that perhaps in the eyes of many people, Emperor Yan should be better than Emperor Zhan. The Emperor of War was particularly dissatisfied. He was also a very confident person and did not feel that he was any weaker than his opponent. " If other Heavenly Sovereigns show up today, maybe the War Emperor will not allow it to be convenient, but since it is Emperor Yan who comes, he cannot let go too easily. ????????? Otherwise, if this matter comes out, it will inevitably make people think that he, the Western Heaven War Emperor, is afraid of Yan Emperor. This is something that the War Emperor who cherishes feathers cannot bear. "I have also heard that the War Emperor's Art of the Western Heaven War Emperor is unique in the world. It can combine spiritual power with fighting spirit. It is mysterious and unparalleled. Today is a rare encounter and I want to ask for advice." Facing the full expression of the Western Heaven War Emperor, With fighting intent and some challenging words, Emperor Yan smiled softly and did not retreat. Instead, he accepted the words in one word. Because he also knows that with the War Emperor's temperament, just talking may not make sense. When the voice fell, Emperor Yan raised his palm slightly, and saw a brilliant flame roaring towards him, and finally gathered in his palm and turned into a brilliant ball of fire. That gorgeous fire ball is extremely beautiful, as if it contains thousands of colors, but under that swaying beauty, it contains a terrifying power that makes people feel frightened. Countless strong men looked at that gorgeous flame with horrified eyes. They could feel that once that ball of fire fell, I am afraid that everything within hundreds of thousands of miles would turn into a sea of ??fire in an instant, and all living things in it would be destroyed. They will all be annihilated. Brilliant flames surge, and every time the flames rise, the space will continue to collapse, and then the fragments of the space will fall down and be directly burned into nothingness by the flames. ??The gorgeous fire ball writhed in Yan Emperor's hand, and then quickly compressed. After a few breaths, a fire lotus that was so exquisite that people couldn't put it down appeared in his hand. This fire lotus is so beautiful that it makes people intoxicated. At a glance, it seems that even the soul is immersed in it and cannot extricate itself. "You'd better not look at it, lest your spiritual power be burned." But just as countless powerful men were immersed in the beauty of this fire lotus, suddenly the clear laughter of Emperor Yan resounded, directly knocking them away. Wake up with a start. The moment these powerful men woke up, they suddenly felt a burning sensation in their bodies, and then they felt with horror that the spiritual power flowing in their bodies was gradually boiling at this time, and then showed signs of burning. . Countless strong men were so frightened that they dared to stare at the fire lotus. They all hurriedly looked away, and the boiling in their bodies gradually subsided. Such a scene made many powerful people take a breath of cold air. Emperor Yan was actually so terrifying. Just one look at such a fire lotus almost caused people to spontaneously ignite their spiritual power. If Emperor Yan hadn't reminded him kindly before, I'm afraid that now. Here, countless spontaneous combustion people have already appeared. After waking everyone up, Emperor Yan smiled at the War Emperor, then flicked his fingers, and saw the gorgeous fire lotus slowly flying out and heading straight towards the War Emperor. Although the speed of the fire lotus seems extremely slow, it gives people a feeling of inescapability. It is as if no matter where you hide, even if you break through the space and escape, the fire lotus will not escape. Lian, it will all fall on him in the end. The Western War Emperor looked at the flying fire lotus, and a dignified look appeared on his handsome, knife-like face, because even he sensed a trace of danger on the fire lotus. breath. ¡°The name of Emperor Yan is truly well-deserved!¡± Zhan ??Muttered to himself in a low voice, and immediately he did not dare to be negligent at all. He suddenly formed seals with his hands, and suddenly vast golden light rose from his body like rounds of golden scorching sun. In each round of golden scorching sun, there was actually a faint One after another figures appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden scorching sun shook, and a vast spiritual power rippled out, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. Muchen stared closely at the golden scorching sun, but his expression changed slightly, because he noticed that in that golden spiritual power, he actually noticed the fluctuation of fighting spirit. This war emperor is actually able to fuse spiritual power and fighting spirit together! This is an unbelievable thing. After all, the fighting spirit is transformed by the powerful thoughts of an army, which is completely different from spiritual power. For example, although Muchen is also a battle formation master, he is absolutely It is impossible to integrate one's own spiritual power and fighting spirit so perfectly. Because no matter how strong the fighting spirit is, it belongs to the army, not to oneself. But in front of him, the Western Heaven War Emperor had successfully accomplished this. How could he not be shocked by this? While Muchen was shocked, the golden scorching sun gathered together and turned into a golden cauldron. On the golden cauldron, countless figures were engraved, as if they were elite armies. "War Spirit Invincible Cauldron!" The Western Heaven War Emperor shouted lowly, and saw the golden cauldron directly suppressing it. During the dive, it swallowed the gorgeous fire lotus floating in one gulp. The golden cauldron was suspended in the sky, motionless, and there seemed to be countless sounds of fighting faintly coming from it. "My Invincible Cauldron is suppressed by millions of troops, and if it is integrated with spiritual power, even the Heavenly Sovereign will be trapped if he falls into it." The low voice of the Western Heaven War Emperor sounded with a hint of pride. "It is indeed extraordinary." Emperor Yan also nodded in agreement, and then he said with a smile: "But although this cauldron is strong, it cannot withstand fire" The moment Emperor Yan's voice fell, only countless people on the golden cauldron could be seen. The figure suddenly began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, and wisps of tiny brilliant flames climbed out of nowhere. Wherever the flames passed, the majestic golden light melted quickly like remaining snow. The eyes of the Western Heaven War Emperor also shrank slightly at this time. ??Bear! Brilliant flames poured out continuously, and in an instant, the entire golden cauldron was enveloped in it. Then the flames rose, giving people an indestructible golden cauldron. At this moment, it quickly turned into golden slurry, flowing Come on, wow. There was an uproar between heaven and earth, and countless powerful people were secretly shocked. No one expected that the two heavenly supremes would be able to distinguish the superior and inferior so quickly in the confrontation. At this time, even they could see that when the two fought, Emperor Yan's Emperor Yan was the more domineering. Looking at this scene, the Western Heaven War Emperor was stunned for a while, and then stared at Yan Emperor with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice: "So you have reached this realm" The fight between the two did not destroy the world as imagined. However, the moment the result appeared, the War Emperor knew that he could not defeat the Yan Emperor in front of him. "As expected of Emperor Yan, no wonder even the Mahatian of the ancient Maha clan can do nothing to you." "This time it's just a little better." Emperor Yan didn't feel complacent, he just smiled faintly. The War Emperor flicked his sleeves and said: "Even if you lose even slightly, you are still a loser. I will not embarrass the Luo Shen Clan." Emperor Yan looked at the Emperor of War and said with a smile, "The Emperor of War has forgotten my little friend Muchen." How great is the Emperor Yan? How could he not hear the hidden meaning of the War Emperor's words? He did not embarrass the Luo Shen Clan, but he did not include Muchen and the others. When the War Emperor heard this, he frowned and said, "This person led his so-called Mufu to come to our Xitian Continent to cause chaos, and he was also disrespectful to our Xitian War Palace. How can we not punish him?" When Emperor Yan heard this, he was not annoyed. , just smiled and said: "War Emperor, please don't mess around. Little friend Muchen invited me here this time, which is actually to give you face." As soon as these words came out, not only War Emperor frowned, but also many other Strong people are confused. "Haha, it's indeed a blessing that Emperor Yan can come to our Western Continent." The War Emperor snorted coldly, obviously thinking that Emperor Yan was bragging about himself. Emperor Yan smiled and shook his head, pointed at Muchen, and said: "Little friend Muchen has another thing in his hand, and he can also invite a helper. That person has some connection with you, but I think, the War Emperor "I don't think I want to meet you." "Oh?" The Emperor of War narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I would like to know who in this world I don't want to meet."Looking at the War Emperor, a hint of a smile appeared on his face, and then he said slowly: "Martial Ancestor, Lin Dong." With these four words heard, everyone saw that the face of the Western Heaven War Emperor, In an instant, it became as dark as the bottom of a pot Chapter 1,217 Origin Chapter 1,217 "Martial Ancestor, Lin Dong?" In Luoshen City, the countless strong men couldn't help but look at the War Emperor's expression like the bottom of a pot after Emperor Yan said this name. They looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. The name of Lin Dong, the Lord of the Martial Realm and Martial Ancestor, is naturally known to everyone, because in the vast world, he is one of the few beings who can be as famous as Emperor Yan. His family history is also a legend that is not inferior to that of Emperor Yan. Because he also came from the lower plane, and what was even more shocking was that Martial Ancestor actually led the strong men from that lower plane to forcefully defeat the invasion of an evil tribe from outside the territory. Although the alien demon clan is not too large among the evil clans outside the territory, its strength is enough to sweep through any lower plane. However, in the end these guys were defeated in the hands of the Martial Ancestor. How can this not make people feel Shocked and amazed. After arriving in the Great Thousand World, Wuzu challenged the Ice Spirit Clan alone, established a martial realm, and became a famous superpower in the Great Thousand World. In terms of achievements, he is not inferior to Yan Emperor. However, although Martial Ancestor is also a legend, he should be at the same level as Emperor Yan, so the strong men present are all unknown. Why Emperor Yan would say that if Martial Ancestor came today, it might not be like this. ? Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, both slightly confused. "Back then, the Martial Ancestor went to the Ice Spirit Clan and wanted to use the Ice Spirit Monument to resurrect his wife, but the Ice Spirit Clan refused to allow it. In the end, they invited three Heavenly Supremes to take charge, and one of them is now Xitian. War Emperor." While Muchen and Luo Li were confused, Emperor Yan's voice with a chuckle reached their ears. "The Western Heaven War Emperor has always loved beauties. When he saw the ghost of Martial Ancestor's wife in the Ice Spirit Monument, he was so shocked that he asked the Ice Spirit Tribe to give her to him as his concubine" "This guy is too much. He was arrogant and looked down on Martial Ancestor who came from the lower plane at that time, so he told Martial Ancestor in person and told him to retreat. " When Muchen heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched. He had seen it before. Martial Ancestor knows what a majestic figure that senior is, but the Western Heaven War Emperor dares to say such bastard words in front of him. How can Martial Ancestor just let it go? Sure enough, Emperor Yan's voice continued: "Hey, the Martial Ancestor at that time was naturally furious. He single-handedly broke out of the Ice Spirit Tribe's major formations and severely damaged the Ice Spirit Tribe's ancestors. After that, he single-handedly fought against the three Western Heaven War Emperors. The Heavenly Sovereign fought for three days and three nights, beating two of the Heavenly Sovereigns until they fled in panic, and the Western Heaven War Emperor was hunted down by the furious Martial Ancestor for a whole month" "After that, everyone Wherever the Martial Ancestor appears, the Western Heaven War Emperor will stay away. Even the established Xitian War Palace will stay away from the Martial Realm. Haha, if you invite the Martial Ancestor today, the Western Heaven War Emperor will probably stop thinking about it. Happy birthday." Muchen opened his mouth wide, and then he realized that this was what Yandi meant by "origin" before "Muchen finally understood that the Western Heaven War Emperor would look so ugly when he heard Wu Zu's name. , and he also deeply agreed with Yan Emperor¡¯s last words. After all, Emperor Yan has no grudges against the Western Heaven War Emperor, so as long as the latter does not cross the line, he will basically not really take action. At most, he will use methods to make the other party retreat. But if Muchen had invited Martial Ancestor today, then the result would probably be different. With Martial Ancestor's clear-cut temperament, as soon as he saw the Western Heaven War Emperor, old grievances would come up and he wouldn't have to say anything at all. , just rolled up his sleeves. At that time, what the Western Heaven War Emperor will have to face may not be as gentle as Emperor Yan. Even if the Western Heaven War Emperor wants to give in at that time, Martial Ancestor will not let him do so A big war is inevitable. Moreover, this war will most likely end with the Western Heaven War Emperor suffering a bruised nose and face. After all, the Martial Ancestor was able to hunt down the War Emperor for a month, not to mention that his strength has become more and more unfathomable now. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, I'm a little lucky, because if it really comes to that point, the Luo Shen Clan may also be implicated in some ways, unless the Martial Ancestor kills the War Emperor directly. While Emperor Yan and Muchen were explaining the relationship between the War Emperor and the Martial Ancestor, in the sky, the War Emperor's pot-bottom expression finally recovered. He said gloomily: "Even if that kid invites the Martial Ancestor Come on, I won¡¯t necessarily be afraid of him!¡± ¡°However, even though his tone was very strong, anyone could tell that the Xitian War Emperor was a bit sultry, and the aggressiveness in his words had also dissipated. many. After all, Emperor Yan, who has no grievances and no grudges, will give him some face, but if Martial Ancestor comes, I'm afraid it will be nonsense?I won¡¯t tell him that rolling up my sleeves is just a matter of fact, and I might even declare war on his Western Heaven War Palace directly in the name of the martial realm. Then things will really go wrong. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Then invite Martial Ancestor here, I think he will make you a favor immediately when he comes here." Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said to Muchen. Hearing this, Muchen also grasped the palm of his hand, and an ancient stone talisman appeared in his hand, intending to crush it. "Slow down!" A thunderous roar resounded loudly, shaking Muchen's head so much that he was dizzy. Then he looked up and saw the Western Heaven War Emperor's face alternately turning green and white. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay , This time, for the sake of Emperor Yan, I don¡¯t care about this boy¡¯s rudeness!¡± As the Western Heaven War Emperor blurted out these words, countless people in the world breathed a sigh of relief. Although fighting is rare, they don't want to see it break out here, otherwise, they will definitely be gods fighting and mortals will suffer. However, more eyes were staring at Muchen with a kind of fear. From the previous information, they already knew that this Muchen could not only invite Emperor Yan, but also Martial Ancestor. ¡­ Those two legendary beings in the world actually have a close relationship with him! What kind of terrifying connection is this? ! The Blood Spirit Son and many strong men from the Blood God Clan were all covered in cold sweat. Looking at Muchen at this moment, they just felt that the latter was really unfathomable and could never be offended. The other forces that originally secretly coveted the Luo God Clan had to restrain their ill intentions at this time. They knew that from now on, no one would dare to have any ill intentions towards the Luo God Clan, not even Xitian. The war palace didn't dare to go too far. After all, Emperor Yan has made it very clear that there is a kind of kindness between him and the Luo God Clan. If anyone touches the Luo God Clan, it will undoubtedly offend Emperor Yan's face. At that time, maybe Endless Fire Territory will not mind letting the world understand. What is terrifying? Moreover, the relationship between Muchen and Luo Li is clear at a glance. With the assistance of this powerful army, the Luo God Clan will get rid of its decline. Coupled with Luo Li's successful acquisition of the Luo God inheritance, the rise of the Luo God Clan will be unstoppable. . "The War Emperor is kind-hearted." Emperor Yan also smiled and praised the War Emperor, and then suddenly said: "But I have one more thing to ask you." The War Emperor frowned and said a little depressed: "Is there anything else? " Emperor Yan smiled and said: "As far as I know, it is almost time for the Xitian Continent to compete for the "Son of the Continent", right? " Upon hearing this, the War Emperor's expression suddenly changed, and he stared at Emperor Yan warily, saying, "This has nothing to do with you. What does it have to do with it? "? The so-called "Son of the Continent" is a title in the universe, a title that has the potential and qualifications to reach the top of the Heavenly Supreme. According to estimates, for thousands of years, the Heavenly Supreme in the universe , sixty-seven out of ten, have all won the title of "Son of the Mainland". It is rumored that every continent that reaches a certain scale contains a mysterious power, which is called the power of the continent. This power is so magical that it can not only transform the physical body, but also reshape the foundation and create a perfect foundation. The most important thing is that this power will make people more consistent with heaven and earth, increase their understanding and increase the success rate of reaching the supreme realm of heaven. This is a fatal temptation for every Earth Supreme. However, only the Heavenly Supreme can mobilize the power of the continent. Therefore, the sons of the continent will only appear on the continent where the Heavenly Supreme is in charge. As for the Tianluo Continent, although it is one of the super continents, because there is no Heavenly Supreme in charge, so In all these years, there has never been a son of the mainland. But the Western Continent is different, because with the appearance of the Western Heaven War Emperor, all the strong men under the Western Heaven War Emperor are qualified to pursue the son of the continent. Every son of the mainland who is created will have huge potential. In the future, he may be able to step into the Heavenly Supreme. This kind of resource is extremely precious to any super power, so when the War Emperor suddenly heard that Yan Emperor They were so vigilant just now when they asked about the sons of the mainland in the Western Sky Continent. Emperor Yan smiled slightly when he saw the War Emperor's guarded face, and then pointed at Muchen. "I would like to find a spot for the War Emperor for little friend Muchen, and compete for the "Son of the Continent" in the West Sky Continent" (I have previously written a chapter about Wu Dong, which tells the story of Lin Dong going to the Ice Spirit Clan to rescue Ying Huanhuan Of course, I will find time to write the story after I finish it. When the time comes, there should be a story between Lin Dong and the Emperor of War. After I finish it, I will publish it for free on Weixin. I will not update it online. Feeling excitedIf you are interested, you can check it out on my public prestige page. ps: For public prestige, just open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou. ) Chapter 1,218 Son of the Continent Chapter 1,218 "Competing for the spot of "Son of Continent"?" In the sky, when the War Emperor heard Emperor Yan's words, he frowned and said without hesitation: "That's impossible, Son of Continent" Emperor Yan, you know very well what a precious resource it is. That might be the next Heavenly Supreme. And with the scale of our Xitian Continent, even if it has been nurtured by the power of heaven and earth for hundreds of years, the gathered power of the earth will be At most, it can only be given to three Sons of the Continent!¡± The War Emperor categorically refused, because the resources of the Sons of the Continent are really too precious. Since it contains the power of the continent deep in the continent, only the Heavenly Supreme can mobilize it. Therefore, this son of the continent is also a huge temptation used by the West Heaven War Palace to attract strong men from all sides to join its ranks. Because according to the rules of the West Heaven War Palace, only those forces and strong men who have surrendered to the War Palace for more than ten years can be qualified to compete for the "Son of the Continent". Such temptations will tempt even those strong men who have stepped into the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Therefore, when the War Emperor heard that Emperor Yan actually wanted to give them the "Sons of the Continent" spot in the Western Continent, his reaction was so intense. After all, no matter what, every son of the mainland has the potential to become a heavenly supreme. At least, the probability of success will be much higher than that of ordinary people. "What is the "Son of the Continent"?" Muchen also asked Luo Li with some doubts when the War Emperor reacted fiercely. Luo Li obviously knew something about this. When he told the reason, Muchen couldn't help but froze when he heard the words. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Yan would help him fight for such an opportunity. "Emperor Yan, your Endless Fire Territory is vast and powerful, and you can even have more than one Heavenly Supreme. That continent can produce many more sons than my Xitian Continent, so why do you need to come here to take advantage of me?" The War Emperor said solemnly. road. Emperor Yan smiled helplessly and said: "The Endless Fire Territory only fought for the Son of the Continent a hundred years ago. The power of the Continent was consumed too much. I'm afraid it will take a hundred years to gather together again." "But there is no need for you, Emperor of War, to be busy. Refuse, all I want is a qualification to compete for the Son of the Continent. As for whether Mu Chen can finally stand out, it depends on his own strength. If he fails, it will naturally be his problem. " At this point, Emperor Yan joked. He smiled and said: "Does the War Emperor think that none of the countless strong men in the Western Sky Continent can suppress Muchen?" Hearing this, the War Emperor immediately sneered, glanced at Muchen sideways, and said: "It's just a mere A low-ranking supreme being placed in our Xitian Continent can't even make a splash. It's just a dream to get the son of the continent. "Then what does the Emperor have to worry about?" Emperor Yan said with a smile. The War Emperor snorted. Said: "There are no absolutes. This kid has some skills. What if it happens? Then I will be in a big loss." "And the countless forces and strong men under my command in the West Heaven War Palace are all for The sons of the mainland came. They paid the price of loyalty and did a lot for our Xitian Continent. If Mu Chen said he would participate, how would I explain to them? " "So Emperor Yan, you don't have to provoke me. I will not give him the qualifications." Mu Chen saw this scene and quickly whispered to Emperor Yan: "Senior Yan Emperor's kindness is appreciated by Muchen. Since the War Emperor is unwilling, he cannot force it." Although the son of the mainland is unwilling. It was extremely tempting, but Muchen didn't want to see Emperor Yan lose his temper for him, otherwise. The kindness is too great to repay. When Emperor Yan heard this, he smiled lightly and said: "I will help you ask for this opportunity, but it is not because of personal love, because I hope that there will be another existence like us in the world. And you, have this "Although the world is peaceful now, the outsiders are secretly watching. Their strength is beyond your imagination. Even I am worried. In order to prevent the world from being invaded and annexed, Therefore, the Great Thousand World needs more powerful beings" "And now in the Great Thousand World, among the many continents where the Heavenly Sovereign sits, only the Xitian Continent will compete for the Son of the Continent in a short time, so it cannot be missed." Mu Chen felt slightly. He was stunned. Firstly, he did not expect that Emperor Yan would be so optimistic about him and felt that he had the potential to reach the top. Secondly, he admired Emperor Yan for his broadmindedness. After all, he was standing in the perspective of the survival of the world, so he would help him like this. Emperor Yan smiled at him and waved his hand, then looked at the War Emperor again, and said calmly: "War Emperor, the qualifications I seek for Muchen are not the qualifications for a lower-level supreme being, but for a higher-level supreme being." As soon as he said this, even Emperor Lian Zhan's expression changed slightly.Mu Chen glanced at Mu Chen with a strange look, and then said with a mocking voice: "Emperor Yan, you really think highly of this boy." Generally, this kind of competition for the sons of the continent is divided into three battlefields, namely the supreme battlefield for the lower level, and the supreme battlefield for the upper level. The Earth Supreme Battlefield and the Earth Supreme Dzogchen Battlefield. As the name suggests, the lower supreme battlefield belongs to people whose strength is at the lower supreme level, while the upper supreme battlefield is where many upper supremes from the Western Continent compete for each other. Each battlefield has a quota for a son of the continent, and at the same time it is also Corresponds to the three realm levels of the Earth Supreme. After all, if there is a melee, I am afraid that the quota will definitely be obtained by the old monsters of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen. And most of these old monsters have lost their vigor, and instead impact the chance of success of the Heaven Supreme. It's not as good as the first two, so the competition for the sons of the continent has this kind of rules. Muchen¡¯s strength is that of the lower level supreme, so he should enter the lower level of the supreme battlefield, but now Emperor Yan is asking for the upper level of the supreme battlefield for him. In the eyes of the War Emperor, this is really ridiculous. After all, although many of the methods that Muchen had shown before were quite powerful and were enough to dominate the lower-level Supremes, if they were to be used against the upper-level Supremes, they probably still lacked a lot of firepower. Between heaven and earth, the Blood Spirit Son and some of the higher-ranking Supremes also looked at Muchen with strange eyes. The meaning in their eyes was self-evident. Apparently, they all felt that Emperor Yan was looking up to Muchen too much. "Hmph, Emperor Yan values ??Muchen so much that he is not afraid of lifting this kid up so high that he will fall to death. Once this kid enters the supreme battlefield, he will probably be eaten to the bone immediately!" Xue Lingzi sneered in his heart. However, deep down in his heart, he was willing to let Muchen enter the supreme battlefield, because he would also participate in this battle for the sons of the continent. If he met Muchen by then, he could directly take action to kill him. Beheading, anyway, Muchen was killed by him in this situation, that is because Muchen's own skills are not as good as others, and he still wants to show off his strength. For such a result, he is to blame himself. "Let Muchen enter the supreme battlefield of the upper level, I think the war emperor should be able to feel more at ease, right? And if this allows Muchen to win the title of Son of the Continent I think this may really be what he deserves." Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said. The War Emperor's eyes flickered slightly, and the resistance in his heart was reduced a lot. With the strength Muchen had shown before, if he were allowed to enter the battlefield of the lower-level supreme, he might really win the championship, but if this kid was thrown into the upper-level On the Earth Supreme battlefield, even the War Emperor didn't quite believe how big a splash he could make. Those high-ranking supreme beings are all cunning and cunning. Throwing a low-ranking supreme being like Muchen into the mix is ??like throwing a white rabbit into the wolf pile. " As for this, the War Emperor is happy to see it come to fruition. After all, although Emperor Yan has reconciled this incident, he obviously still has resentment towards Muchen. If he can't let out this bad breath, he is really unhappy. But now Emperor Yan is protecting Muchen, and even the War Emperor can do nothing. But once Muchen enters the supreme battlefield, as long as the War Emperor gives a little signal, Muchen will definitely be in a state of embarrassment, and he may be disgraced soon. He gave up his quota and escaped. Thinking of that scene, the War Emperor seemed to feel that the bad energy in his heart was relieved a lot. However, despite the loosening, the War Emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He pondered for a while, then shook his head and said: "Originally, I must give Yan Emperor's face, but the quota for the son of the continent is really It's too important" Emperor Yan smiled faintly when he heard this. He suddenly flicked his finger, and saw a stream of light fly out from his sleeve, and finally floated in front of the War Emperor. The stream of light converged and finally turned into a particle. A pill the size of a longan. This elixir is as clear as crystal, and the elixir energy is lingering around it. It turns into a strange phenomenon of flying dragons and phoenixes around it. A stream of elixir fragrance is emitted, and just one smell is enough to make countless strong people have spiritual power in their bodies. Became more powerful. "This is" The War Emperor looked at the elixir in front of him, his heart was slightly shaken, and he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Dragon and Phoenix Tianzun Pill?" This is a very high-level and rare divine elixir, even for Tianzunzun , all have considerable effects. Pills of this level have always been priceless in the world. Once they appear, they will be directly looted by the Supreme Beings from all directions. In the world, countless strong men looked at the pill with red eyes. Almost everyone in the world knew that the most enviable thing about Emperor Yan was not his extraordinary strength, but his single-handedness. The world's alchemy, produced by Emperor Yan, must be the best! The elixir refined by Emperor Yan was something that countless strong men sought after, so when this elixir appeared in front of him, even the War Emperor's eyes shone slightly. "With this elixir, I think the Emperor of War shouldWould you refuse? " Emperor Yan said with a smile. The Emperor of War smacked his lips, pondered for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to take the Dragon and Phoenix Tianzun Pill into his hand. This divine pill really made him a little excited. Of course, what's more important is that Emperor Yan has given in to each other many times. If he If he pushed too far, he might offend him. His relationship with Martial Ancestor was not good in the first place. If he went against Yan Emperor and Endless Fire Territory again, it would really be a headache. So, he put away the magic pill. , glanced at Muchen indifferently, and then nodded lightly at Emperor Yan. "For Emperor Yan's sake, I will allow this boy to enter the supreme battlefield of the higher place to compete for my qualification as the "Son of the Continent" of the Western Continent. However, the battlefield. It¡¯s dangerous, if this kid is weak and falls into it, then he will be the one to blame, and no one else should be blamed" Chapter 1,219 Mu Huang Chapter 1,219 When Emperor Yan heard what the War Emperor said, he also smiled slightly and said, "In that case, I would like to thank the War Emperor." The War Emperor waved his hand and invited: "January After that, it will be time for our sons from the Western Sky Continent to fight. At that time, I will invite Emperor Yan to come to the Zhanhuang Palace to watch the battle together." Emperor Yan nodded with a smile and said, "I will definitely come." "In that case, I will be silent. When that day comes, I'll sweep up the couch to greet you and say goodbye." The War Emperor smiled, and then he didn't stop. He hugged Emperor Yan with a fist, and the golden light burst out. The next moment, the golden light enveloped the old man in winter, and the two of them were surrounded by golden light. The person disappeared into the sky in full view of everyone. From the time Emperor Yan appeared to the time he left, the War Emperor never mentioned asking Luo Li to be a saint again, because from the moment Muchen invited Emperor Yan here, he knew that he could no longer use his power to overwhelm others. Even though Muchen is just a small inferior supreme being in his eyes, which can be wiped out with a flip of his hand, but sometimes, there is not only one kind of power in this world. Muchen is indeed just a low-ranking supreme, but he knows how to take advantage of the situation The so-called taking advantage of the situation simply means relying on the power of others to help solve the problem. But what kind of person the War Emperor is, he naturally understands that in this world, if you want to Taking advantage of the situation is easier said than done? But Muchen was able to borrow the power of Emperor Yan by virtue of his status as a lower-level supreme being. This is enough to show that he is extraordinary. At least this, how many people in the world can do it? Moreover, in his hands, in addition to the power of Emperor Yan, he also had the power of Martial Ancestor. Therefore, the War Emperor knew very well that with such a method, Muchen, even if he was only a lower-ranking Earth Supreme, could no longer use the power of his own Heavenly Supreme. Suppress it. "If you do it forcefully, you will probably anger Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. At that time, even people like the War Emperor will probably pay a heavy price. Therefore, the War Emperor rationally gave up the idea of ??continuing to let Luo Li serve as the Saint of the West Heaven War Palace, and all this was because of that little inferior Supreme. Although he was forced to this step by a inferior Supreme, War Emperor was inevitably a little aggrieved, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration for Muchen. Just because the latter, relying on the strength of the lower Earth Supreme, actually forced him, the Heavenly Supreme, to return without success. In the end, he even lost a continental son's place in the competition. This method and mentality are amazing. , at this time, perhaps the War Emperor began to understand why even figures like Emperor Yan took such good care of him, simply because this young man did have the talent of a young dragon. And with the departure of the War Emperor, the pressure that shrouded the sky over Luoshen City finally dissipated completely. After countless Luoshen tribesmen were silent for a while, deafening cheers broke out. Come. It was an ecstasy that was almost like the aftermath of a disaster. Today¡¯s events are really too ups and downs. During those times, countless members of the Luo God Clan felt despair in their hearts, thinking that today was the day when their Luo God Clan would be exterminated. However, who could have imagined that the plot would be reversed again and again in the following, and in the end, the Luo Shen clan actually survived intact, and also achieved the most perfect benefits. Countless tribesmen were so happy that they burst into tears because they knew that after today¡¯s catastrophe, they, the Luo Shen tribe, would surely be reborn from the ashes! Luo Li has successfully obtained the inheritance of Luo Shen, and has also been recognized by the ancestors as never before. Obviously, their Luo Shen Clan will have a great queen. Maybe, under the leadership of Luo Li, their Luo Shen Clan will even be Able to regain the glory of ancient times. Amidst the carnival, countless eyes were directed at the young figure in the sky. Those eyes were filled with deep gratitude and admiration. They all know that today¡¯s breakthrough was almost entirely the result of this young man¡¯s performance. It was he who led the powerful troops to the Luo God Clan and attacked the Blood God Clan's wolf ambitions. It was he who resisted with an extremely tough attitude when he intervened in the West Heaven War Palace. He was also the supreme Western Heaven War Emperor in the West Heaven War Palace. When it came, Emperor Yan from the Endless Fire Domain was invited In these rounds of thrilling confrontations, if there was a slight mistake, the Luo Shen Clan would be doomed, but in the end, it was all because of this young man's perfect method that the danger was saved. It can be said that Muchen's performance today has almost conquered all the Luoshen tribe members. I am afraid that only such outstanding men can be worthy of their incomparably noble queen! "Mu Huang!" "Mu Huang!" Suddenly, in Luoshen City, there wasA hot voice came out, and then the sound spread like magic. Countless Luo Shen tribesmen shouted loudly with their faces flushed. In an instant, the world was filled with deafening sounds. "Mu Huang! Mu Emperor!" Luo Qingya, Luo Xiu and other powerful people from the Luo God Clan looked at the extremely excited Luo God Clan members and looked at each other. In their current Luo God Clan, there was originally only one person who was The queen recognized by the Luo God Clan, but if the queen has a love, and the person she loves is also recognized by the Luo God Clan, then the person she loves will also become another queen of their Luo God Clan. Obviously, the people of the Luo God Clan None of them are blind, they all saw the relationship between Luo Li and Muchen, and the most important thing is that Muchen's performance today conquered all the Luo Shen tribe members, so under the excitement of the rest of their lives after the disaster, , they directly shouted out the deepest approval in their hearts. This is really what people want. Luo Qingya, Luo Xiu and other powerful men from the Luo God Clan sighed, then looked at each other and smiled, then raised their arms and shouted loudly. Because, it was not just these ordinary tribesmen who were conquered, even them, at this moment, were truly convinced. ¡°After all, how many people in this world can still face the pressure of a heavenly supreme being without fear and still use checks and balances? Luo Tianshen couldn't help laughing when he heard the unanimous shouts of all the people. He looked at the tall young man in the sky and sighed. He remembered that a few years ago, when he went to Beicang Spiritual Academy to pick up When he left Luoli the boy at that time was still immature. He was like a young eagle in an ivory tower. Although he was energetic, he still seemed young. At that time, Luo Tianshen didn't think much of him, but Think of him as a lucky boy who was lucky enough to be favored by Luo Li. However, at that time, he probably could not have imagined that in just a few years, the young man would appear in front of him with a savior-like attitude. Over the years, the youthful youth has faded away. The previous vigor was completely revealed, revealing a shocking majesty. "Luo Li's vision is better." Luo Tianshen sighed. Over the years, Luo Li has also been under a lot of pressure in the clan. Everyone is questioning her vision, but she has never wavered. . Deafening shouts echoed in the sky, and Luo Li's original dignity and elegance disappeared at this time. Her beautiful eyes were bright, her pretty face was crimson, her little face was slightly drooped, and her extremely rare shy appearance made countless people's hearts flutter. Because she knew very well what the Luo Shen tribe¡¯s name for Muchen meant. That was the greatest recognition for Muchen. In other words, all the Luo Shen tribe members recognized her relationship with Muchen. She looked at Luo Tianshen, who also smiled kindly at him. He nodded, his meaning clearly understood. In the sky, facing the overwhelming shouts, Muchen also scratched his head. He turned to look at the beautiful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, whose shy and charming appearance could make the sun and moon eclipse. He couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. The waves are rough. "Luo Li" Muchen called softly, then he faced the girl's bright eyes and said a little embarrassedly: "The promise I made to you before seemed a bit watery" Those many years ago, in that quiet spiritual courtyard , the boy at that time made a promise to the girl, I will become that unparalleled strong man and protect you from wind and rain Luo Li looked at the handsome and resolute face of the young man in front of her, but her eyes could not help but swell slightly at this moment. When she becomes popular, others may think this kind of promise seems ridiculous, but only she knows that over the years, perhaps the man in front of her has really been moving forward and struggling with this goal. The road to an unparalleled strength is full of hardships and thorns, which can wear down a determined person beyond recognition and cover his body with bruises. Therefore, she also knows very well what the young man in front of her has sacrificed in these years in order to reach this point. What a high price she had paid, how many times she had experienced life and death, and just the thought of these made her heart ache slightly. "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Li bit her red lips tightly and said softly with her beautiful red eyes. Muchen smiled slightly, looked at Luo Li and said, "Luo Li, do you still remember what I said to you before you left" Luo Li nodded gently, and the scenes of that day are still clear to this day, Mu Chen Every word Chen said rang in her ears again. "Luo Li, I like you. Although the current Luo Shen clan may be too far away for me, I can't make your grandfather and clan members recognize me. They may even doubt you because of this."I think you just fall in love with a lucky boy, and you will also be under a lot of pressure, but" "Believe me, one day, I will come to the Luo Shen Clan, and at that time, I will Let everyone know that what you are looking for is not an ordinary stone in the Gobi, but a diamond that is more dazzling than all the stones" Muchen stared into the eyes of the beautiful girl in front of him and whispered softly Smiling. ¡°And all these years, I have been working hard for this¡± At this moment, Luo Li could no longer hold back the flood of emotions in her heart, and water splashed out of her eyes instantly. Chapter 1,220 Luo Li¡¯s Wrist Chapter 1,220 With the departure of the War Emperor, the shadow hanging over the Luo God Clan has finally completely dissipated. Everyone knows that at this moment, the disaster that could have destroyed the Luo God Clan has completely dissipated. And go. So, while countless people of the Luo God Clan were cheering, Xue Lingzi took the strong men of the Blood God Clan and fled quietly, like a bereaved dog, out of Luo Shen City. After leaving Luoshen City, they slowed down in embarrassment and looked at each other, their faces dejected and their morale plummeting. This time, the top experts of the Blood God Clan came out in full force with the intention of completely annihilating the Luo God Clan. However, no one thought that the Luo God Clan, which was destined to perish, would turn around in a desperate situation. "It's all that Muchen, what a bastard!" The strong man with the Blood God Clan was furious. If it hadn't been for Muchen's appearance today, their Blood God Clan would have been the biggest winner. But now, not to mention the winner, the Blood God Clan has really suffered heavy losses. If they hadn't seen the opportunity quickly, I'm afraid they would have lost more people. Xue Lingzi's face was also gloomy, and the way he was gnashing his teeth was obviously filled with hatred for Muchen, because he knew very well that this time, because of Muchen's appearance, they lost the most perfect opportunity to destroy the Luo Shen Clan, and this This kind of opportunity will probably never come again in the future. It turns out that Luo Tianshen, who was exposed to the blood demon poison sooner or later, would perish sooner or later. Because of Emperor Yan's intervention, the blood demon poison was completely expelled from his body. As long as he rested for a period of time, he could regain the power he had in his prime. Besides that, what makes the Blood God Clan most uneasy is the existence of Luo Li and Muchen. Luo Li successfully obtained the Luo Shen inheritance and even cultivated the Luo Shen Dharmakaya. Such talent and potential are chilling. With Luo Li's existence, the Luo Shen clan, which was originally troubled internally and externally, will be completely united under her. Around us, the Luoshen clan in the future will become monolithic, and there will no longer be any opportunities to take advantage of them. Moreover, there is that hateful Muchen This guy is not only terrifying in his own strength, but he also owns a Mufu that has a stronger foundation than the Blood God Clan. He even has the ability to invite Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Terrible connections. With his help, from now on, no one in the Xiaoxi Heaven Realm will dare to provoke the Luo Shen Clan. Xue Lingzi's eyes flashed with coldness and unwillingness. Finally, he looked in the direction of Luoshen City and said solemnly: "This time, let this kid be proud for a while until he enters the supreme battlefield. Then I will We must make him regret getting involved with our Blood God Clan!" "Go!" After uttering harsh words, Xue Lingzi waved his hand and led a group of defeated soldiers out of the Luo God Clan in despair. When they fled the Luoshen City in embarrassment, the other forces that secretly coveted the Luoshen Clan also quietly left one after another. The original mentality of sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight had already been completely restrained. Some forces that once had a good relationship with the Luo God Clan emerged at this time, surrounding the Luo God with constant congratulations and frantically exuding their goodwill. Because of the current situation, everyone can clearly see that the Luo Shen Clan is bound to rise in the future. It is impossible to say that even in this Xitian Continent, it will become a heavyweight force. In the sky, Luo Li and Muchen fell in the direction of the royal branch of the Luo Shen Clan after cooing for a while. Seeing Luo Li's arrival, the royal branches of the Luoshen Clan all had earth-colored faces and knelt down one after another. The three leading lower-level Supremes were even more pale, and even their heels were trembling. They knew that this time their bet was a complete failure. "You have hooked up with the Blood God Clan and tried to overthrow our Luo God Clan. What else can you say now?" Luo Li looked at the three lower-level Supremes with a cold face and said coldly. The three lower-ranking supremes of the royal branch had despairing eyes. After a moment, they said in a very dry voice: "We are stupid and have been deceived and tempted by the Blood God Clan. Today, we are at the disposal of Emperor Luo. However, most of the members of the royal branch are innocent. I hope Emperor Luo won't do it." Implicate them. " They know that what happened today is a real death penalty for them. Once Luo Li wants to punish them severely, no one will sympathize with and support them. Even the members of the royal branch behind them will resent them in their hearts. Clang! Luo Li's face was expressionless. She stared at the three people in front of her. With a clang, the Luo Shen Sword glowed with a sharp cold light and pointed at the center of the three people's eyebrows. The sharp sword energy made the three people's eyes become more and more intense. despair. However, just as they were waiting for the sword edge to fall and kill any chance of life, they suddenly saw Luo Liyu flick his hand, and three rays of light fell on their hands, turning into three silver pills.  "You and others are originally guilty of death, but your cultivation to this point is the result of the countless resources of our Luo Shen clan. If you die in vain, wouldn't it be a waste of our clan's resources?" It's hard to escape. Take this Luo Shui Poison Pill and use your military exploits to atone for your sins from now on. What do you think?" Hearing Luo Li's cold voice, the three lower-level Supreme Beings were stunned, and then they knelt down violently. , swallowed the silver pill in his hand into his body in one gulp, and then cried out: "Thank you, Emperor Luo, for your forgiveness, I am willing!" They knew the tyranny of this Luoshui Poison Pill. Once they took it, they could only take it every year. Accept the antidote given by Luo Li, otherwise Luo Shui will corrode all his own flesh and blood. In this case, in order to survive, they had no choice but to obey any instructions from Luo Li, but they were extremely satisfied with this result. After all, as long as they were alive, it was better than anything else. Luo Li glanced at the three of them coldly. In fact, these three guys were linked to the Blood God Clan and should have been killed. However, she finally endured the anger in her heart, because although the Luo God Clan today has resisted the force of destruction, It's difficult, but there are too few super strong people. If the three people in front of them are killed, the only people in the entire Luo Shen clan who can step into the earth's supreme position are Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and herself. This number is too small. Therefore, in the long run, these three people cannot be killed. However, these people cannot be spared lightly, otherwise there will be no rules and it will be too detrimental to the development of the Luo Shen Clan. So, Luo Li's glazed eyes looked at the people of the royal branch again. Although today's events were led by these three low-ranking supremes, it was enough to show the attitude of some people in the royal branch. "As for the members of the royal branch, from now on, they will be demoted to the royal family. Only those who have made great achievements in the future can return to the royal family!" Hearing Luo Li's words, the countless members of the royal branch suddenly turned pale and were demoted to the royal family. , which basically deprives them of their royal status, which is really a fatal blow to them. But in such a situation, they were unable to argue, and they could only accept their fate immediately, but the countless resentful eyes in the secret were cast on the three inferior supremes. They did not dare to direct their hatred towards Luo Li, who was now at the height of his power, so they could only hate that these three old ghosts were blinded by lard and actually colluded with the Blood God Clan, causing the entire branch of the royal family to be demoted. Sensing the resentful looks from their clansmen, the three lower-level supremes also had bitter expressions on their faces. They knew that Luo Li's move had directly caused them to lose their support among the royal branch. From now on, they could only rely on Luo Li's men were at their mercy. In the sky, Luo Tianshen didn't say a word about Luo Li's behavior, but he finally laughed with satisfaction, because Luo Li's handling made him extremely satisfied. "Tsk, tsk, your little lover's skills are really good. Compared with you, the soy sauce lord of the Mu Mansion, it is really much better." In the sky, Mandala watched Luo Li destroy the royal branch in seconds. He must be obedient and not only accepted the thugs of the three lower-level supremes, but also separated the three lower-level supremes from their own clansmen, causing them to completely lose their foundation. He immediately smiled mockingly at Muchen. . Muchen touched his nose in embarrassment. He was not very good at this kind of thing. Compared with Luo Li's skill, it was naturally much inferior. "Hehe, the master of the palace is already very good. This is called governing by doing nothing." Liu Tiandao and others came over and quickly supported Muchen. In fact, they were a little frightened by Luo Li's tactics, thinking that if the latter became the If they lose their pastoral master, then their subordinates will probably suffer a lot. When you are a subordinate, what you fear most is meeting a master who possesses extraordinary skills as a servant. Mandala glanced at them and sneered, obviously seeing clearly what they were thinking. "Now that this matter is over, I will take them back to Tianluo Continent in two days. After all, the Mu Mansion has just been built, and I am afraid that the Wan Sheng Ancestor alone will not be able to handle it." Mandala looked at Muchen and said. Muchen nodded, although he was not good at being the leader of a force, but now that the Mu Mansion had been established, he had to think more about it, and the current Mu Mansion really needed Mandala and the others to go back and take charge. After all, Tian From a certain perspective, the situation in Luo Continent is probably more dangerous than that of the Luo God Clan, because no real super power has emerged there to complete its rule. Therefore, if something unexpected happens, even the top forces will be destroyed in an instant. Just like the Holy Demon Palace. "Thank you so much this time." Muchen smiled. Mandala rolled her eyes at him and said: "You are now the master of the Mufu, and we are all subordinates of the Mufu. We should obey your orders." At this point, Mandala pondered for a moment.She said: "But if you want to participate in the battle for the Son of the Continent, you have to be more careful" She knew that Muchen still had some trump cards that he had not used yet, but after all, he was participating not in the lower supreme battlefield, but in the upper supreme battlefield. In a place where high-ranking supreme beings gather, it is definitely not an easy thing to stand out and obtain the title of Son of the Continent. "I really don't know why Emperor Yan wants to fight for this kind of quota for you" Mandala glanced at Emperor Yan who was joking with Luo Tianshen in the distance, and couldn't help complaining. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and shook his head. He had no complaints about Emperor Yan's arrangements. Instead, he was full of gratitude, because he knew that the reason why Emperor Yan allowed him to participate in the supreme battlefield was probably It was intended to put him through hardships. Any jade in the rough needs to be polished before it can emit its own light. Now, although he has come to Luo Li's side, this is not a reason for him to stop, because his mother is still among the ancient Buddha Clan. Now he has indeed become stronger, but if he wants to rescue his mother from the ancient Futu clan, such strength is still far from enough. Therefore, he must go to the supreme battlefield! And, he must also get the son of the mainland! (Let me tell you a piece of news. The second part of the Wudong Qiankun Ice Spirit Clan extra chapter has been completed~ Haha, after a busy day, I finally wrote it. I will publish this second part for free on my public prestige in half an hour. The above will not be posted on the Internet, everyone remember to read it~ Martial Ancestor Lin Dong, solo into the Ice Spirit Clan! PS: If you don¡¯t have children¡¯s shoes with my public prestige, please open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou). Chapter 1,221 The Four Holy Sons Chapter 1,221 The turmoil in the Luo Shen Clan gradually subsided. However, the aftermath of this incident spread like wind to the entire Xitian Continent in the next few days, causing a lot of trouble. shock. After all, whether it is the Yan Emperor or the War Emperor, the appearance of these two great figures is enough to shock all the forces involved. ?? Xiaoxi Tianjie can only be regarded as a corner in the Xitian Continent. The four major divine races are entrenched here. Although it is considered to have a strong foundation, if it is really placed in the Xitian Continent, it can only be regarded as average. However, who could have imagined that what was originally a small fight in the eyes of some top forces would eventually lead to the two behemoths Yan Emperor and War Emperor. It was precisely with the interest of the top forces from all sides that things happened. The whole story was clearly investigated. The results of the investigation made the many top forces in the Western Sky Continent quite unbelievable. The source of all this turned out to be a young man who was no more than a low-level Supreme. However, although Mu Chen is only a low-level supreme being, what is shocking is that in the Mufu he founded, there are not only several low-level supreme beings, but even a super powerful person who is a supreme supreme being. By! The Supreme Perfection of the Earth! If a strong man of this level were placed in the West Sky Continent, he would definitely be second only to the West Sky War Emperor. In the West Sky Continent, he would be enough to become a heavyweight overlord and be respected and worshiped by others. However, this kind of existence, But he was willing to succumb to Muchen, and he was also a member of that Mufu! This strange situation puzzled many powerful people in the West Sky Continent, and at the same time it also added some mysterious flavor to Muchen. After all, it was possible to recruit a super strong man of the Earth Supreme Perfection with the strength of the Earth Supreme. , then this person must be extraordinary. And just when many of the top forces in the West Sky Continent were curious about Muchen's mystery, a piece of news came from the West Sky War Palace, which immediately caused violent waves in the West Sky Continent. The news issued by the War Emperor himself indicated that Muchen would participate in the competition for the "Son of the Continent" in the Western Continent, and the battlefield he was fighting for was the Supreme Battlefield of the High Place! As soon as this news came out, the entire Xitian Continent was in a state of excitement. After many superpowers expressed their dissatisfaction that Muchen, an outsider, could interfere with their "Son of the Continent" in the Xitian Continent, they erupted. Filled with sky-high indignation. You are just a foreigner, you just got a bargain, but now you actually dare to use the strength of the lower-level supreme to seize the place of our upper-level supreme battlefield? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????????? I don't know how many high-ranking supremes laughed angrily at this. Although Muchen did show quite astonishing strength in the battle with the Luo Shen Clan, this kind of strength would definitely be among the best among the lower-ranking supremes. , but these are not the qualifications to leapfrog and challenge the superior. Among the three realms of the Earth Supreme, there are huge gaps in each level. For example, in the northern realm, Mandala took the lead in stepping into the upper realm of the Earth Supreme. Not only did he directly destroy the Divine Pavilion, but he also forcibly forced the Xuantian Palace in the northern realm. , Netherworld Palace and the others formed the Northern Realm Alliance. All of this was forcibly pushed through by the power of the Supreme Lord Mandala. From this point, it is enough to see the tyranny of the Supreme Being. However, now, Muchen wants to use the strength of the lower-level supremes to grab food from the bowls of the higher-level supremes in the Western Sky Continent. In the eyes of people, this is simply not taking their upper-level supremes in the Western Sky Continent into consideration. So, at this moment, countless super-powerful people at the supreme level were secretly angry, thinking that if they met this ignorant boy in the supreme battlefield, they would make him regret coming to their Western Heaven. Mainland China "As soon as this news comes out, I don't know how many high-ranking supreme beings have already remembered you in their hearts." In Luoshen Palace, after learning the news, Luo Li couldn't help but look at Muchen with some worry, and said helplessly. Hearing this, Muchen smiled indifferently. The "Son of the Continent" quota was extremely scarce. This kind of behavior of snatching food from people's bowls would inevitably attract a lot of hatred. This was unavoidable. But what made him concerned was that the message sent by the War Emperor vaguely revealed some dissatisfaction with him. He imagined that many people would embarrass him in order to please the War Emperor. This was obviously done intentionally by the Western Heaven War Emperor. After all, with his status, it was difficult for him to directly attack Muchen, but as long as he let out a little bit of information, countless people would naturally take action on his behalf. Generally speaking, this competition for the "Son of the Mainland" will probably be quite difficult.?Tough. "This Western Heaven War Emperor is really unkind." On the other side, Luo Tianlong couldn't help but say. After getting along with each other these days, he was extremely satisfied with Muchen, and with Muchen's current relationship with Luo Li, he was also extremely satisfied with Muchen. As one of their own, he would naturally consider Muchen's side. As he said that, he glanced at Muchen again and said, "I don't think it's possible. Otherwise, you should give up." It's not that he looked down on Muchen. Fighting for it, he believed that Muchen would definitely be able to get the quota, but now, it is the battlefield of the supreme supremes after all. It is impossible to seize the only quota from the hands of many supreme supremes in the Western Continent. . Muchen smiled and shook his head, Senior Yandi had finally helped him obtain this qualification, and he would never give up no matter what. "What a stubborn boy!" Luo Tianlong glared and looked at Luo Li: "If you don't try to persuade him, all the supreme beings in the entire Xitian Continent are probably waiting to deal with him." Luo Li heard this, He also pursed his lips and chuckled, then flipped his jade hand, and a jade slip flashed out, handed it to Muchen, and said: "This contains information about all the supreme beings in the West Sky Continent and the West Sky War Palace territory. If you want to participate For the supreme battlefield, this information is indispensable. "Mu Chen was overjoyed. Although he was not afraid of the supreme battlefield, he was not arrogant. This information was extremely important to him. When Luo Tianlong saw that Luo Li not only did not persuade Muchen, but secretly helped him collect all the information, he couldn't help but blow his beard in anger. Luo Tianshen smiled and shook his head, saying: "Let them figure out the young people's affairs themselves." He was open-minded. After all, he knew that Muchen was not that reckless. Since he decided to participate The superior battlefield, then he must have some confidence. Although sometimes even Luo Tianshen felt that this kind of certainty was a bit incredible, because it was too difficult for the lower-level Supreme to compete with the upper-level Supreme, but because of the lessons learned from the past, he finally felt that he still believed in Muchen more. Hearing the teasing of the two elders, Luo Li also smiled at Muchen. The beautiful appearance of her bright eyes and white teeth made Muchen's heart flutter. He stared at her directly, which made Luo Li feel slightly ashamed. She glared at him lightly, and then said with slightly parted red lips: "There are quite a few high-ranking supreme beings in Xitian Continent and surrounding areas who have taken refuge under the command of Xitian War Palace, but there are three of them. You have to pay more attention to them." "Oh. ?" Speaking of business, Mu Chen calmed down his wild eyes and said seriously: "Which three are you?" "Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu." "Listen. Seeing the three people mentioned by Luo Li, even Luo Tianshen nodded with a slightly solemn expression and said: "These three people all have a strong reputation in Xitian Continent. They have one thing in common, that Even though I have defeated many opponents of the same level, "Although I have recovered now, if I meet any of these three people, I am afraid I will have to protect myself, so the three of them will be the supreme ones this time. Popular figures on the battlefield. " "Liu Xingchen, Su Mu, Chumen," Mu Chen murmured to himself, his expression becoming more solemn. If God Luo can even admit their prowess, then these three people may be really good. He has some extraordinary abilities. "However, although these three people can be regarded as the favorites, they are not the real seed-level figures." When Muchen put these three people on the dangerous list, Luo Li once again made a shocking statement, which made Muchen's eyes hardened. These three people were so troublesome, but they weren't considered seed figures? Luo Tianshen also sighed and said: "Although Liu Xingchen and the others are not simple, they are still a little worse than those guys who are blessed by nature." "Blessed by nature?" Muchen was slightly startled and keenly grasped the key points. . Luo Ligai nodded lightly and said: "In the West Heaven War Hall, there are four great saints, the great saint son Ling Zhanzi, the second saint son Lingjianzi, the third saint son Linglongzi, and the fourth saint son Lingfei Zi." "Forward." The three Holy Sons, this time, will all participate in the supreme battlefield. They were trained by the Western Heaven War Emperor with great efforts, and they are fighting for the "Sons of the Continent"! The Holy Son is extremely famous in Xitian Continent, and they also have one thing in common." At this point, Luo Li couldn't help but pause, and her pretty face changed slightly. Noticing Luo Li's change, Muchen also narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "What are the similarities?" Luo Li and Luo Tianshen looked at each other, and then said softly: ""That is, they have all killed the real supreme supreme being." "Have they killed the supreme supreme being?" ! " Hearing these words, even Muchen couldn't help being shocked, and his face became completely solemn. At this moment, he clearly understood that if he wanted to become the "son of the continent" in the Western Continent, then Waiting for hardship, to what extent has it reached? The Extra Chapter 2 of the Ice Spirit Tribe of Wu Dong Qian Kun was published on my public prestige early this morning. This is a story about Lin Dong's resurrection and Ying Huan Huan. Perhaps this is also what readers of Wu Dong Qian Kun think about. It is a regret that I hope to fill in the extra chapter. If interested readers can check it out~ ps: Open the prestige and search Tiancan Tudou to find my public prestige, and then click on the historical news to find the extra chapter. That¡¯s it~~~ Chapter 1,222 Ancient Place Chapter 1,222 On the mountain behind Luoshen Palace, at the top of a quiet mountain peak, Muchen sat cross-legged on the bluestone. The mountain wind blew in, causing his robes to flutter, giving him a rather handsome and unrestrained air. He closed his eyes slightly, formed seals with his hands, and the majestic spiritual power between heaven and earth roared in, like a torrent. However, no matter how powerful the spiritual power of heaven and earth was, once it came into contact with Muchen's body, It was as if he had been thrown into a bottomless pit, without causing any waves. With now stepping into the Earth Supreme, the spiritual power of heaven and earth that Muchen's body can contain has obviously reached a level that was unimaginable in the past. Before the Earth Supreme, everyone could only rely on a Supreme Sea to contain the spiritual power. , however, as you step into the Earth Supreme, the Supreme Sea disperses and merges into the flesh and blood. Almost every piece of flesh and blood in the human body is transformed into a Supreme Sea. The level of accommodation is naturally countless times beyond the Supreme Realm. Muchen's practice lasted for an hour, and the shocking noise gradually subsided. At this time, his closed eyes slowly opened, and there was a spiritual light surging in his eyes, and then gradually restrained and dissipated. . Feeling the vast spiritual power flowing in his body, Muchen also let out a breath, but his expression was quite solemn because he once again remembered the information Luo Li said before. "The Four Holy Sons of the West Heaven War Palace" Muchen murmured to himself. According to Luo Li, the top three Holy Sons all have amazing records of killing the supreme beings, which should not be underestimated. Because Muchen knew very well how big a gap there was between killing and defeating the Earth Supreme level. Because the Earth Supreme's vitality was too tenacious, even if most of their bodies were exploded, they would still be killed. Able to reply. If you want to truly kill a high-ranking supreme being, you must wipe out all the vitality contained in his flesh and blood, just like how Muchen killed the lower-ranking supreme being of the Blood God Clan before. It's just that it's obviously not easy to achieve this step. At this level, even if you can't beat someone, once you desperately want to escape, you can always do it, unless the gap between yourself and the opponent's strength is really huge. Too huge. Since the three holy sons of the West Heaven War Palace can kill the supreme beings, that means that their true strength is far beyond the ordinary supreme beings. These three Holy Sons are definitely the stumbling blocks in the fight for the "Son of the Continent". And the most important thing is that the Xitian War Emperor has a lot of resentment towards him. Although he does not dare to attack him directly because of the existence of Emperor Yan, once the three saints meet him, they will definitely help the Xitian War Emperor solve the problem. This bad breath. Therefore, there is probably no compromise between Muchen and the three Holy Sons. "Compared with them, Liu Xingchen, Langya Sword Immortal, and Ba Dao are much weaker, even though they all have impressive records of defeating strong men of the same level. But this kind of record is still not comparable to the three holy sons. "This Xitian Continent is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." Muchen sighed. Although the Xitian Continent is not a super continent, because of the existence of the Xitian War Emperor, the power of the Xitian Continent is obviously stronger than that of the Tianluo Continent. This time, if you want to win the spot of the son of the continent, a fierce battle is inevitable. Precisely because of understanding this, Muchen also felt a sense of threat in his heart, but he remained unwavering. This opportunity was fought for by Emperor Yan, and he would not give up easily no matter what. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, lowered his eyes slightly, formed seals with his hands, and the space around him rippled. He could feel the existence of the two incarnations that were cultivated in the ancient Tiangong Tianhe. Feeling that wonderful connection, Muchen felt slightly at peace. Although the three holy sons were tyrannical, Muchen was not necessarily an economical lamp. And this Qi Transformed into Three Purities is one of his trump cards to compete with the Supreme Being. Although Muchen has never used One Qi to Transform Three Purities since his cultivation, he has a hunch that that kind of power will definitely not disappoint him. But even though he had such peerless magical powers as his trump card, Muchen did not relax. To be on the safe side, he needed more trump cards to increase his success rate. "More methods" Muchen's eyes were filled with contemplation, and he closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he opened his eyes, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, because he remembered a technique that he had put down for a long time. That is the Great Buddha Secret that his mother left to him. This Great Buddha Technique is the fundamental cultivation method of the Ancient Buddha Clan. It is profound and unpredictable. In the past, Mu Chen¡¯s cultivation methodsAfter a while, but later because he was afraid of exposing himself, he temporarily put it down. Now, as he stepped into the Earth Supreme, he finally had some power to protect himself. Perhaps, now is the time to practice again. It's time. The Ancient Buddha Clan is one of the oldest races in the world. It has a terrifying background and is a real giant. So this Great Buddha Technique must be extraordinary, but in the past, his strength was too low and he could not completely complete it. Just understand the mystery. Now, Muchen believes that his understanding of the Great Buddha Technique should be different from what it used to be. Thinking of this, Muchen did not hesitate any longer. He suddenly formed seals with his hands and closed his eyes. The mentality of the Great Buddha Art flowed from his heart, and the majestic spiritual power in his body also followed the Great Buddha Art at this time. The meridians are running smoothly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen activated the Great Buddha Technique, the majestic sea-like spiritual power suddenly roared within his body, and as the spiritual power gathered, a long-lost black pagoda slowly emerged from Muchen's body. Condensation takes shape. The idea of ??the Great Buddha Art was flowing slowly in his heart, and his mind was gradually immersed in it. Muchen¡¯s premonition was not wrong. Now that he has stepped into the Earth Supreme, those obscure points in the Great Buddha Technique in the past are now understood again, and he has a wonderful feeling of being solved easily and his eyes wide open. That feeling is like gradually lifting the veil of the profound law, and beginning to realize the mystery hidden in the deepest part. Unknowingly, Muchen was completely immersed in it. On the mountain peak where Muchen was sitting cross-legged, the sun and the moon alternated. Unknowingly, several days passed by, but his figure seemed to have turned into a rock, motionless. When Luo Li came here, she saw Muchen who was immersed in deep cultivation. She did not disturb him. She just sat beside him and stayed with him quietly for a long time before leaving quietly. Time passes, and ten days pass in the blink of an eye. When the tenth day came, Muchen's body suddenly trembled slightly. Deep in his heart, the continuously flowing Great Buddha Secret Art was actually decomposed at this moment. Then, an unfamiliar Heart Secret Art appeared here. From time to time, Muchen's heart quietly emerged. "Stand up after breaking down, take the heart as the road, draw in the ancestral spirit, and the pagoda will become true." Muchen whispered this mantra softly in his heart, and after a long time, a feeling of enlightenment came to his heart. "So, is this it?" Muchen thought to himself, and then with a thought, he saw that the black pagoda inside his body began to collapse at this moment, the tower body shattered, and rays of light shot out. He actually forced the pagoda to self-destruct! The pagoda continued to shatter, and finally burst open completely. Suddenly, a deep light swept across, and that kind of light illuminated every corner of Muchen's body. "Take the heart as the road" The heart secret flowed in his heart. Muchen let go of his mind and let the endless light shine. His mind gradually became a little blurry, and in this almost selfless state, suddenly, Where the pagoda was broken, the light condensed, as if forming a small whirlpool leading to an unknown place. Looking at the whirlpool of dim light, Muchen obviously hesitated for a moment, but soon, he put aside these hesitations, his thoughts drifted to him, and finally he followed the whirlpool of dim light and got in. The darkness in front of him only lasted for a moment, but at that moment, Muchen felt the distortion of time and space, as if his mind had traveled an indescribable distance at that moment. The darkness quickly disappeared, and when When Muchen's mind opened his somewhat blurry eyes, he couldn't help but feel a violent vibration, and a startled murmur came from his mind. "Where is this?" His mind was floating in the sky, and what appeared in front of Muchen's eyes at this time was an extremely ancient world. The world was mottled with traces of time. However, what shocked Muchen the most was not Not in this ancient world, but in the center of it, an indescribably huge ancient pagoda stands quietly. That ancient pagoda is indescribably old. Every mark on its body is so mysterious, and it seems to transcend time and space and exist forever. Muchen looked at the ancient pagoda with his mind, and the ancient pressure he felt from above seemed to be stronger than that of a heavenly supreme being. "What on earth is this place?" Muchen's heart was shaking abnormally. He didn't know why when he shattered the pagoda, such a passage was formed to attract his mind. However, it was just when Muchen's mind broke into this strange ancient worldAt the same moment, in a dark tower among the distant ancient pagodas, a beautiful figure sitting quietly in it suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes, which had always been as calm as a deep pool, were actually filled with tears at this moment. She looked up at a certain void, with deep relief and longing in her eyes. "Mu Chen, my child, have you reached the point where you can enter the ancestral land?" Chapter 1,223 Ancestral Qi Chapter 1,223 In the ancient and quiet world, Muchen's mind was wandering. After the initial shock, he gradually calmed down and vaguely guessed the reasons for some things. Thinking about it, he had a deeper understanding of the Great Buddha Technique before, and then relied on the power of the self-destruction of the Buddha Tower to be drawn here, and this place is likely to have a deep relationship with the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Although the previous Great Buddha Technique was extraordinary, it seemed a bit ordinary to Earth Supreme. However, it can become the foundation method of the ancient Buddha Clan. It is obviously more than this, but it requires deeper understanding and evolution." And that so-called evolution is very likely to have something to do with the ancient world where Muchen is now, or to be more precise, with the indescribably ancient pagoda in this world. Thinking of this, Mu Chen Chen's mind was directed towards the ancient mottled pagoda. He hesitated slightly, and then carefully controlled his mind to approach it. As he got closer, he was shocked to discover how huge the ancient pagoda was. It seemed to be hundreds of thousands of feet high. People standing under it were like ants. The visual impact was really real. It's astonishing. "What a terrifying pagoda" Muchen couldn't help but muttered to himself with shock in his heart, and he could vaguely feel that the coercion emanating from this pagoda was probably even greater than that of the Western Heaven War Emperor. Come strong. This kind of pressure is filled with antiquity and vicissitudes, as if it has traces of time. This kind of pressure, to a certain extent, is indeed more oppressive than the Western Heaven War Emperor. In Mu Chen's knowledge, the only ones that can compare with the pressure of this ancient pagoda are Yan Emperor's unfathomable abyss and sea-like abyss and Wu Anzu's heaven-and-earth-shattering force. Immovable momentum. At this moment, Muchen deeply felt how terrifying the background of these most ancient races in the world was! And just when Muchen was shocked by this ancient pagoda, suddenly, the pagoda seemed to be aware of the existence of his mind, and immediately made a subtle buzzing sound. Muchen was startled by the movement of the pagoda, and he almost retracted his mind. After all, this mysterious pagoda was too terrifying. If he was tempted to take action at that time, he would be in great trouble. A ray of dim light emanated from this ancient pagoda at this moment, which happened to envelope Muchen's mind. At this moment, Muchen noticed that there seemed to be a mysterious wave that swept through his mind. Muchen even had an illusion that the faint light even penetrated the endless space and made him sit cross-legged. The body in the back mountain of Luoshen Palace was scanned carefully. This kind of scanning made Muchen's heart tremble slightly, fearing that a disaster of destruction would come in the next moment, completely destroying his mind and even his body. But the good news is that after scanning once, the dim light slowly dispersed, and at this moment, Muchen could faintly feel that this ancient world seemed to have an extra sense of compatibility and recognition for him. the taste of. This made Muchen stunned, and then he thought deeply. The previous scan was probably a kind of visit to this ancient pagoda, and the target of that visit should be the bloodline of the ancient pagoda. If you come People do not have the bloodline of the ancient pagoda clan, and the scan fails. Then, this extremely terrifying ancient pagoda tower may wipe out the intruders. But the good thing is that Muchen¡¯s mother is a genuine member of the Ancient Buddha Clan, so the blood power of the Ancient Buddha Clan is also flowing in his body! "Good risk" Muchen wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he passed the test, otherwise, he would have ended up in a bad situation now. While Muchen was still frightened, an endless flow of air suddenly erupted from the top of the ancient pagoda. Those airflows fell from the sky and directly enveloped Muchen's mind. Those mysterious air currents exude an aura that seems to come from eternity. It is extremely ancient. In this mysterious aura, Muchen has an extremely cordial feeling. It¡¯s a feeling of having the same origin. "Is this the ancestral energy?!" At this moment, Muchen realized that perhaps this mysterious aura was the ancestral energy mentioned in the Great Buddha Technique! "Introducing the ancestral energy, the pagoda can become true!" The heart secret flowed in Muchen's heart again. Immediately, Muchen formed a seal again, and a strong light burst out from his body, like a whale swallowing up all the ancestral energy. absorbed and gone.   With the absorption of ancestral energy, Muchen could faintly feel that his physical body seemed to be trembling at this time, and the blood all over his body was boiling. As it circulated crazily, the power hidden in the deepest part of his bloodline was quietly flowing at this moment. spread out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, Muchen's mind erupted into a dim light. The dim light seemed to have formed a black hole, wildly devouring the ancestral energy that was continuously pouring out of the ancient pagoda in front of him. Under this crazy devouring, a pagoda of about ten feet tall gradually began to take shape in the dim light. Today's pagoda is different from the ones that Muchen cultivated in the past, because it seems to be a milky white color, and as more and more ancestral energy comes in, the milky white color begins to become transparent. , as if the impurities in it were all removed at this time. ??Bear! When the white pagoda appeared, Muchen didn't notice that his body on the mountain behind Luoshen Palace was boiling with blood, and finally turned into a dark flame, burning all his body. shrouded. That was the reason why the bloodline power of the ancient Buddha clan was unleashed at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when these dark flames appeared on Mu Chen's body, in the ancient world, outside the white pagoda, there were also dark flames emerging. The flames burned, and the white pagoda began to become more and more intense. Muchen's mind has been watching all this. Although he is a little unfamiliar with the white pagoda, his intuition tells him that the more crystal clear the pagoda is, the more benefits it will bring to him. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, completely relaxed his mind, activated those dark flames to temper the pagoda, and once again increased his madness to devour the ancestral energy. Because he also realized that the main material for condensing this white pagoda was the mysterious ancestral Qi. When the ancient pagoda was pulled, it continuously spewed out the precious ancestral Qi, helping Muchen to refine his That white pagoda. And under the dark flames and the endless ancestral energy, the crystal clearness of this white pagoda is becoming more and more pure. If it continues at this speed, I am afraid it won't be long before this pagoda will be completely destroyed. Calcining out all the impurities of the ancient pagoda. On the stone platform above the ancient altar, two old figures sat quietly cross-legged. Their bodies were withered, and their whole bodies exuded an aura of ancient decay. But from time to time, their surroundings are broken into pieces of space due to their vague breathing, which also reveals how terrifying these two seemingly decayed old figures are. They always keep their eyes closed, as if they are sleeping. However, at a certain moment, the two of them seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened their deep eyes. A look of doubt flashed across their faces, because at this moment, they felt that there seemed to be something strange coming from the ancestral land. fluctuations. "What's going on?" The two old figures looked at each other, then waved their sleeves and robes, and the spiritual light in front of them condensed, directly turning into a spiritual light mirror. In the mirror, the light flickered, and that ancient world was appear in it. The spiritual mirror flickered, and then it locked on the ancient and huge pagoda. The two old men glanced at it and discovered that outside the ancient pagoda, there was a pagoda that was as clear as crystal. Seeing this The two old men were startled by the crystal-clear pagoda that had a vague sense of sanctity, and then they said in shock: "Is this a holy pagoda? When did our tribe have the ability to condense a holy pagoda?" "It's really extraordinary." As soon as the voice fell, they seemed to suddenly remember something, and their old faces suddenly changed. Because they remembered that the two of them are the guardians of the ancestral land. If any tribesman wants to enter the ancestral land to obtain the ancestral energy condensed pagoda, it must be opened by the two of them. But at the moment, they obviously have not opened the ancestral land. , where did that guy inside come in? ! Faced with this situation, even with the character of these two old men, their expressions changed wildly, and they shouted in unison: "Open the ancestral land quickly!" In the ancient world, Muchen's mind was immersed in the crystal clear palace. On the pagoda, with the continuous tempering of the dark flames and the continuous infusion of ancestral energy, this pagoda has gradually become perfect. It now has a crystal-like color, crystal clear, and the whole exudes an indescribable sense of mystery. Muchen has an intuition that this crystal pagoda must not be simple. This is definitely notIt can't be compared to the pagoda he condensed in the past. And just when Muchen was delighted with this mysterious crystal pagoda, a violent storm suddenly broke out in this ancient world, and then, Muchen saw that the space in the distance was shattered, A big, dry hand like an eagle's talon stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, directly covering the space where he was. At the same time, an angry voice echoed throughout the world. "Where are these rat thieves! How dare you break into the ancestral land of our ancient Futu clan and steal the ancestral energy?!" Today or tomorrow, the third chapter of the Martial Universe Ice Spirit Tribe extra chapter will be released~~ Martial Ancestor Lin Dong fights against the Ice Spirit Tribe Ancestor! When the time comes, the extras will still be posted on my public WeChat for free, and everyone is welcome to watch. ps: For readers who don¡¯t have my public WeChat account, just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou Chapter 1,224 Interception and Help Chapter 1,224 The angry voice, like thunder from the nine heavens, echoed between the heaven and the earth, causing the heaven and earth to shake, and the fluctuations of spiritual power visible to the naked eye raged crazily. And while the spiritual power fluctuations were raging, that big withered hand was like a huge mountain covering the sky and the sun, directly covering the area where Muchen was. This sudden change also frightened Muchen to the point of death. Without any hesitation, he rolled up the crystal-clear pagoda and retreated crazily. While retreating violently, he entered the pagoda with his mind and activated it. Suddenly, a crystal-like light emitted. The light seemed to have a sacred feeling. The light converged and directly formed a space vortex. As soon as the vortex formed, Muchen activated the crystal pagoda to get in and escape from this place. "Rat, you want to leave?!" However, at this moment, the angry voice came again, and then, in this ancient world, countless stars suddenly appeared. Looking carefully, it was discovered that those stars It turned out to be hundreds of millions of spiritual seals. The spiritual seals were connected to form a super spiritual formation that enveloped this ancient world. As soon as the super spiritual formation appeared, Muchen felt that this ancient world seemed to have fallen into the control of the newcomer, and he immediately screamed in his heart that something was wrong. "You've been imprisoned by me!" A cold snort came from far away. The next moment, Muchen was shocked to discover that the space vortex behind him actually stopped at this moment, and, The crystal pagoda hidden in his mind was also unable to move at the same time. It felt like the space and time here were sealed, and he was like a mosquito in amber, seemingly lifelike, but unable to move. Faced with this situation, even with Muchen's temperament, he couldn't help but feel a little desperate, but after all, he was not an ordinary person. He gritted his teeth and planned to directly detonate this hard-won crystal. Pagoda, and self-exploded this mind. However, if this happens, the losses will obviously be too heavy. Not to mention the difficulty of cultivating the Crystal Pagoda, according to Muchen's estimation, I am afraid that he only has this chance. If he misses it, he may never be able to cultivate like this again. Crystal Pagoda. And more importantly, if the mind does not self-destruct, the strong men of the Ancient Buddha Clan may use it to search for his whereabouts. In that case, he will also be exposed, which is obviously even worse. Therefore, in order to prevent this situation, Muchen would rather explode the Crystal Pagoda and this mind. "Explode!" "Huh?" Muchen gritted his teeth and made a decisive decision, holding back his heartache and blowing himself up. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that a line of energy suddenly appeared in the area where his mind was. Dao Spirit Seals, these spiritual seals are also part of this super spiritual formation, but at this time, they seem to be slightly out of control, because they suddenly disconnected from each other. This situation immediately caused the confinement in this area to be directly released, and Muchen's mind regained control over the Crystal Pagoda. This situation came so unexpectedly that even Muchen was a bit unable to recover. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and without thinking, he activated the Crystal Pagoda and dived into the space vortex behind him. "How could there be a flaw in the Ancestor Protector Spiritual Array?!" At this time, the person who took action also screamed in shock. Then he saw that Muchen was about to escape into the space vortex, and he became furious: "Leave me here!" Boom! In the sky, the big withered hand suddenly shot down from the air. Suddenly the world seemed to collapse at this moment. An indescribable terrifying force penetrated the space and enveloped Mu Chen in an instant. At this time, he obviously didn¡¯t intend to capture him alive. Even if he was killed on the spot, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! The power of destruction came again, which made Muchen's heart tremble. As long as he was given three more breaths, he could pass through the space vortex and escape from here! But the person who took action was also extremely ruthless, and he didn't even give him such a chance. Three short breaths, at this time, is the gap between life and death. Muchen could only feel the destructive power roaring towards him, but at this moment, something unexpected happened again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. Countless spiritual seals appeared again in the space around Muchen. Those spiritual seals actually activated the ancestor-protecting spiritual formation, and then formed a thin barrier above Muchen. boom!   Although the barrier was broken instantly, it had just reached the three-breath time. Muchen controlled the Crystal Pagoda and rushed into the space vortex at this moment. At this moment, he had enough energy to take a look at the spiritual seals. Faintly, he sensed some friendly atmosphere from them. He had a sudden epiphany, and immediately his heart couldn't help but turn upside down. "Mom, was it you who took action?" Muchen's eyes turned red instantly. He had survived two disasters this time, so the sudden help must have come from his mother! Among the ancient Futu clan, the only one who can and has the ability to help him is probably his mother. "Mother, wait for me, I will definitely rescue you and reunite you with your father!" The space vortex quickly darkened, and the ancient space also dissipated, but Muchen said silently in his heart . After Muchen's mind and the Crystal Pagoda rushed into the space vortex, the destructive fluctuations of the ancient world immediately dissipated. After a few breaths, an old man exuding a rotten aura fell from the sky, and he appeared directly in the space vortex and dissipated. The place. He stretched out his palm and touched this space, trying to vaguely determine its location based on the remaining breath. However, a moment later, when he retracted his palm, his expression turned gloomy, because he discovered that all traces of space here had been completely erased. That kind of cleanliness, even with his level of strength, could not be detected at all. The old man raised his head and looked at the ancient sky, with a gloomy face. In the dark and silent tower, a beautiful figure sat quietly cross-legged. After a moment, she suddenly Opening her eyes, she looked into nowhere, but a faint smile appeared on the corners of her lips. However, the message at the corner of her mouth only existed for a few breaths before dissipating and turning into Gujing Wubo again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The dark space in the tower was distorted at this time, and an old face stood out from the darkness, but at this time, the old face looked at the beautiful figure in the tower with anger. "Shen Yanjing, what did you just do?!" The beautiful figure in the tower raised her head and glanced at the old face, and said casually: "I don't know what you are talking about, Great Elder." The old face was full of anger. , he shouted violently: "There was a thief who broke into the ancestral land and stole the ancestral energy. At the last moment, there was something wrong with the ancestral protection spiritual formation, and instead it protected the thief and escaped!" "What does this have to do with me?" Yan Yan Jing smiled. "Hmph, what does it have to do with it? You were one of the people who built the ancestral protection spiritual formation. Isn't it easy to keep some hands and feet? Are you really an old man and an old fool? The one who threw yourself into our clan's ancestral land to steal the ancestral energy I'm afraid that person is your child who is living outside, right?" The elder snorted coldly. "Really?" Yan Yanjing was noncommittal. The great elder said coldly: "It seems that I have underestimated this son. In just a few years, it has become something like this. It is said that this son can actually condense the Holy Buddha Tower. It seems that he has really inherited your bloodline. If this is the case, then our clan will pay more attention to him. I will send elders to arrest him next!" When Yan Yanjing, who had always had a calm face, heard this, his eyebrows suddenly stood up and his eyes sharpened. He looked sharply at the great elder and said slowly: "If you dare to send out elders, then don't blame me for being merciless!" Taking action was a huge threat to Muchen. "What can you do?" the great elder said gloomily, obviously dissatisfied with Yan Yanjing's threat. Yan Yanjing glanced at the great elder lightly, then closed her eyes slightly. And just when Yan Yanjing closed his eyes, the black tower suddenly shook, and then the great elder was a little shocked to see that the seals in the tower that were originally used to suppress Yan Yanjing were actually here. One by one they burst into pieces. Moreover, at the same time, the great elder felt that there was a huge commotion in the Ancient Buddha Clan. When his mind swept away, he discovered that the expression on his face changed drastically. In the sky of the Ancient Buddha Clan, those guardian spirits who were supposed to be controlled by the Elders were The formation was operating uncontrollably at this time. "You!" The Great Elder looked at Yan Yanjing with a mix of shock and anger: "Has your attainment of the spiritual formation reached this level? You can actually secretly protect the guardians of our clan. The spiritual formation is secretly controlled? ¡± Yan Yanjing stood up, with countless star-like spiritual seals shining around her body. She looked at the great elder calmly and said, ¡°Great elder, I would have chosen to compromise back then. , return to the clan to accept punishment, that is notIt's because I'm afraid of you, but I don't want my child to be implicated. If you want to threaten my child now, then think about the price you will pay. " At this time, Yan Yanjing no longer had the usual indifference, but showed her fangs. At this time, she was like a lioness protecting her calf. Anyone who touches her bottom line will see that The ferocious and crazy side beneath the peace. And her bottom line is obviously her child, Muchen. The elder looked at Yan Yanjing, who was in an extremely dangerous state, and his expression changed slightly. He could feel it. Seeing the latter's determination, if he really sends Tian Zhizun, I am afraid Yan Yanjing will immediately rebel. Although they can be suppressed with the foundation of the ancient Futu clan, they will definitely pay a heavy price. The price is likely to be the death of Tian Zhizun, which will be a real heavy blow to the ancient Futu clan. After all, beings like Tian Zhizun are irreparable losses to any super power in the world. After a moment of silence, the Great Elder slowly said: "I don't have to send Heavenly Supreme, but your child must be captured. " Although his voice was low, it had an undoubted meaning. He could not send the Heavenly Sovereign, but the Heavenly Sovereign could be dispatched. " Hearing this, Yan Yanjing calmed down, because she knew very well This ancient race is stubborn and pedantic, so it is already very rare to get them to take a step back. She doesn't want to do the final quarrel. After all, she also has the blood of the ancient Futu clan. As for sending Tian Zhizun. Although Yan Yanjing is a little worried about the powerful ones below, she can accept it, because if Muchen really condenses the Holy Buddha, then it means that he has also stepped into the Earth Supreme. With such strength, after all, With the power of self-preservation, even if she couldn't defeat him, she could still take advantage of the opportunity to escape. She looked up at the void, her eyes seemed to have traveled through a distant space, and she saw the figure that made her worried. She smiled with relief and felt softly in her heart. Sigh. ¡°My child, this is all my mother can do. From now on, everything is up to you.¡± Chapter 1,225 The Powerful Crystal Pagoda Chapter 1,225 Luoshen Palace, back mountain. Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes that had been closed for ten days, but at this time, his face was filled with lingering fear. "It's so dangerous." He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The previous scene was really too thrilling. Although it was just a ray of his mind that secretly entered the ancestral land of the ancient Futu clan, if this ray of mind fell on In the hands of the Heavenly Supreme Lord of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he must be able to sense the position of his physical body through this, and then he will really be unable to escape. But fortunately, his mother helped him at the critical moment, otherwise, at this time, his end would have been quite bad. "Mother" Thinking of the previous incident of the super spiritual formation and its protective power for him, warmth flowed through his heart. Although the mother and son did not meet this time, Muchen could feel it. That blood-thicker-water connection. Perhaps his mother had anticipated this day when she left him the Great Buddha Art, so she did some tricks in the super spiritual formation not knowing how long in advance. These hands and feet are probably the most critical protection for Muchen when his aura appears. ¡°Obviously, Yan Yanjing did have good intentions for him. "Mother, don't worry. I am no longer the frail young man I used to be." Muchen murmured to himself, clenching his fists. Indeed, now he has not only entered the Earth Supreme Realm, but also has Of course, the most important thing is that he has the same strong connections. Now, he still has the stone talisman of the Martial Ancestor in his hand, so even if the Ancient Buddha Clan sends the Heavenly Supreme to capture him, he will not be completely without countermeasures. ¡°Moreover, he is also trying every means to grow rapidly. He believes that one day, even if he does not rely on external power, he will be able to make the Ancient Buddha Clan do nothing to him. After the emotions in his heart were turbulent for a long time, Muchen gradually calmed down and began to review the rewards of taking such a big risk to enter the ancestral land of the ancient Futu clan. With a thought in his mind, he noticed that inside his body, a crystal clear pagoda was quietly suspended. This pagoda is undoubtedly more exquisite than the previous one, and from it, Muchen also sensed a sacred and mysterious aura. Muchen pondered for a moment, then activated the crystal pagoda, and then he saw traces of crystal flames emerge from the pagoda, and finally burned. This kind of crystal-like flame was extremely beautiful, but Muchen felt an extremely dangerous fluctuation from above. In the past, the fire of the pagoda could be condensed in the pagoda tower, and it could directly and forcibly refine the enemy's supreme dharma body. Obviously, the current crystal fire also has the same ability, and it is even more powerful. The domineering. Feeling the domineering power of these crystal fires, Muchen nodded with satisfaction, and then formed a seal with one hand. Suddenly the spiritual power in his body roared out like a torrent and poured into the crystal-like pagoda. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic spiritual power poured into the crystal pagoda, and then, Muchen felt that the spiritual power turned into a crystal-like color at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the past, Muchen's spiritual power was slightly purple due to the fusion of immortal fire, but after passing through the Crystal Pagoda, it seemed to have been transformed into another mysterious spiritual power. Feeling the crystal-like spiritual power, Muchen hesitated slightly before activating all the spiritual power in his body and pouring it all into the Crystal Pagoda. After just a few short breaths, Muchen's body was filled with crystal spiritual power. Muchen stood up, and at this time, crystal light emanated from the surface of his body. He raised his palms, and in his palms, crystal-like spiritual power gathered like liquid and flowed slowly. "This spiritual power has increased!" Muchen felt the vast and unfathomable power in his body, which was as deep as the sea. Even with his concentration, he was a little shaken at this time, because according to his estimation, the power in his body at this time The spiritual power was almost enhanced several times. In terms of the strength of his spiritual power, he is now almost at the peak of the supreme being! "This Crystal Pagoda actually has two powerful abilities: transformation and amplification." Muchen was amazed. These two abilities are not only for the Earth Supreme, I'm afraid even the Heaven Supreme will be moved by them. However, the current crystal spiritual power is somewhat unfamiliar to Muchen. If in the past, his spiritual power that was integrated with immortal fire?, if you prefer fiery and endless life, then this crystal spiritual power now has a sacred and mysterious atmosphere. Whoops! When Muchen was immersed in this strange crystal spiritual power, the sound of breaking wind came from the distance, and then Luo Li, Luo Tianshen, and Luo Tianlong appeared on the mountain peak. As soon as they appeared, they looked at Muchen in astonishment, obviously sensing that Muchen's spiritual power now was completely different from before. "How come your spiritual power has increased so much?!" Luo Tianshen was the first to speak out, looking at Muchen with a shocked face. He could feel that Muchen's spiritual power at this time was much more powerful than ten years ago. A few days ago, it was several times stronger. This kind of improvement is absolutely terrifying! Luo Tianlong also looked at Muchen with shocked eyes, but Luo Li looked very interested, obviously not surprised by the miracle that appeared on Muchen. "And how come your spiritual power has completely changed?" Luo Tianshen stared at Muchen in disbelief, because he discovered that the spiritual power on Muchen's body was completely different from before. You must know how to cultivate spiritual power. Once it is confirmed, you want to It would take a lot of energy to rebuild again, but Muchen had just been in seclusion for ten days, how could he completely change his appearance with just one spiritual power? With the induction of the Supreme Lord of Luo Tianshen, one can naturally tell that Muchen's current crystal spiritual power has completely different attributes from the previous spiritual power. Muchen raised his head, smiled at the three of them, and then smiled at Luo Tianlong and said, "Uncle Tianlong, just help me try this new spiritual power." When Luo Tianlong heard this, he knew that Muchen wanted to use him as his wife. The target, however, walked forward without caring and said carelessly: "I want to see what's so extraordinary about this thing you made." Muchen smiled and stretched out his palm, grabbing Luo Luo's hand. Tianlong's wrist, the crystal-like spiritual power invaded his body like a tide. Luo Tianlong allowed Muchen's spiritual power to flow in, and then tried to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to expel it. However, when his spiritual power just came into contact with the crystal spiritual power, he was shocked to find that, His own spiritual power suddenly became as silent as dead water, no matter how much he urged it, it would not move at all. In a matter of just ten breaths, Luo Tianlong's powerful spiritual power fluctuations all over his body became silent. There was no spiritual power fluctuation in his whole body, and he looked like an ordinary person who had never practiced spiritual power at all. The spiritual power in his body lost its effect, and Luo Tianlong was dumbfounded. He looked at Muchen blankly, not knowing what to do. However, Luo Tianshen on the side saw the clues, and immediately stretched out his palm to press Luo Tianlong's shoulder with a serious face. He felt it slightly, and then said in shock: "The spiritual power in your body has been sealed!" "Sealed?" This time, even Muchen was surprised and made a sound. Luo Tianshen nodded solemnly, and the tyrannical spiritual power poured into Luo Tianlong's body, and then gradually helped the latter expel and dissolve the crystal spiritual power in his body. As a result, the tyrannical spiritual power in Luo Tianlong's body emerged again. . But even after the seal was released, Luo Tianlong still looked at Muchen as if he had seen a ghost, his face a little pale, and the previous feeling of suddenly becoming a useless person made him a little scared. "This Crystal Pagoda not only has the ability to transform and increase, but it can also give spiritual power to the power of sealing." Muchen was also shocked. He never expected that this Crystal Pagoda was so domineering, with its transformation and amplification. Not to mention, although it is an auxiliary effect, it is extremely practical. As for the seal, it is even more terrifying. In this case, even the Earth Supreme, once his crystal spiritual power invades the body, seals the spiritual power , that almost instantly turned into pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. "This vast world actually has spiritual power with the ability to seal?" Luo Tianlong said in disbelief. Luo Tianshen pondered for a moment, looked at Muchen with a strange look, and said: "As far as I know, it is rumored that in the world, the ancient Futu tribe is the best at sealing power. Their spiritual power means that they have seals." The effect is extremely difficult." Luo Tianlong was startled and looked at Muchen in shock. Could it be that he was related to the ancient Buddha clan? Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. He did not expect that Luo Tianshen, with such rich experience, could guess the ancient Futu clan so quickly. But facing the two elders of Luo Li, he did not want to deceive, and he felt a little embarrassed for a moment. . "Well, since Muchen can have such means, it seems that this time the fight for the son of the mainland is more certain." Luo Li smiled slightly at this time and changed the topic in an understanding way. Muchen cast a grateful look at her, and then with a thought, all the crystal-like spiritual power dissipated, and finally he was filled with emotion.It was seen that after leaving the Crystal Pagoda, these crystal spiritual powers once again transformed into the kind of spiritual power he had cultivated in the past. Feeling the perfection of the transformation between the two, Muchen couldn't help but admire him. It's no wonder that the ancient Buddha tribe can become one of the oldest races in the world. Such mysterious methods are indeed miraculous. "There are less than ten days left before the battle for the Son of the Continent. In a few days, we will set off together to the West Heaven War Palace." Luo Li smiled at Muchen and said. Hearing the meaning of Luo Li's words, Muchen's heart couldn't help but move, and said: "You also want to participate?" Luo Li said with a smile: "Our Luo God Clan has existed in the Xitian Continent longer than the Xitian War Palace, so naturally I am qualified to participate, but I am not as perverted as you. What I participated in was only the lower level supreme battlefield." Muchen nodded slightly. Although Luo Li was promoted to the lower level supreme not long ago, she actually possesses the legendary Luo Shen. Dharmakaya, whose strength cannot be underestimated, will definitely be a strong contender for the spot in the lower supreme battlefield. "In that case" Muchen smiled at Luo Li and said, "When the time comes, we will grab all the places for the sons of the mainland. If the Western Heaven War Emperor wants to make us unhappy, we must also make him unhappy!" "It should be so." Luo Li nodded, then covered her mouth and chuckled. Luo Tianshen and Luo Tianlong on the side looked at this pair of confident young lovers and looked at each other. In the end, they could only smile bitterly and shake their heads. These two little guys felt that this time the battle for the sons of the continent in Xitian Continent would be overturned. The Extra Chapter 3 of Wu Dong Qian Kun Ice Spirit Clan will be turned upside down on my public WeChat account in 20 minutes ~~~ Martial Ancestor vs. Ice Spirit Ancestor. You only need to open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou to watch it for free~~ Chapter 1,226 The battle is coming Chapter 1,226 As the time approaches, this Western Sky Continent is gradually showing signs of boiling, and the sources of all topics point to the same thing, that is, the upcoming Western Sky The battle for the "son of the mainland" on the mainland. ??In a sense, this can be called the most grand event in the Western Continent in hundreds of years. The top forces from all parties will choose to join the West Heaven War Palace. Those super strong men from famous towns will choose to join the West Heaven War Palace. Apart from the fact that they want to obtain the protection of the West Heaven War Palace, the biggest reason is He came here to compete for the spot among the "Sons of the Continent" in the Xitian Continent! That has a fatal attraction for every Earth Supreme. Because in today's world, sixty-seven out of ten new Heavenly Sovereigns almost all have one thing in common, that is, they all once had the same title. That is the son of the mainland! Not to mention anything else, this alone is enough to drive countless Earth Supremes crazy. After all, Heavenly Supreme is the realm that countless superpowers dream of. As long as they can set foot on that level, they will also become true heroes in the world. Peak existence. That kind of existence, even every word or deed, will attract the attention of the world, and it has unimaginable weight. Therefore, in today's vast world, as long as a Heavenly Supreme occupies a continent and establishes a clan, countless forces will inevitably swarm in and try to join, and the most important one is to gain access to the continent. The qualifications of his son, and Xitian Continent, is naturally no exception, Xitian War City. For the Western Continent. This city is undoubtedly an inviolable holy city, but at ordinary times. Except for some specific times, the top power leaders and super powerful people from all sides on Xitian Avenue rarely come to this city. Because they can dominate other places. You enjoy all the respect, but once you arrive at Xitian Battle City, you really have to be a dragon coiled up and a tiger lying down, and you honestly don't dare to show your usual domineering attitude. The reason is that there is a ruler of the Western Continent in this city. That is the Western Heaven War Emperor, a prestigious Heavenly Supreme! But during this period of time, this Western Heaven War City. It has undoubtedly become the focus of Xitian Continent. Because this place will be the battlefield for the sons of the mainland to fight for. This also caused the West Sky War City to become lively and lively during this period. The top forces from all parties gathered in a mighty manner. The entire West Sky Continent was qualified to participate in the forces of the Sons of the Continent and the super strong ones. They all gathered in Xitian Battle City during this period, and not only these local forces on the Xitian Road, but also some of the top forces outside the Xitian Continent. They all came here upon hearing the news. Although they were not qualified to participate, they were able to observe and learn, not knowing when it would be their turn in the future. I also have some experience. Therefore, the current lineup in Xitian Battle City is very luxurious. The Earth Supreme Lord who is usually aloof. In this Xitian War City, you can meet them everywhere now. This made some other forces who came to observe the battle constantly marvel. At the same time, I am increasingly looking forward to the battle for the sons of the continent that will stir up the entire Western Continent and even half of the world. Yes, the impact of this battle for the Western Continent is quite astonishing. Once the son of the continent is confirmed, his reputation will really spread throughout the world. Generally speaking, most of the qualifications to be famous in the world can only be enjoyed by people at the level of Heavenly Sovereign. In the center of the West Heaven Battle City, there are vast tracts of magnificent palaces, which are located on high mountains. Looking down, the entire city can be seen. And this palace is naturally where the West Heaven War Palace is located. In the center of the place, there is a majestic and majestic hall. At this time, there is silence in the hall. Four figures kneel down on one knee respectfully. On the throne above the hall, a figure sits casually, but that person The majestic pressure emanating from his body made the four figures below dare not raise their heads. This majestic figure is naturally the Western Heaven War Emperor. His eyes are slightly closed, as if he is recuperating. The four people below, although they have high status in the Western Heaven War Palace, do not dare to appear at all at this time. The sound disturbed him. "Ling Zhanzi, Lingjianzi, Linglongzi" The silence lasted for a long time. The Western Heaven War Emperor finally opened his eyes slightly, and his faint voice contained majesty and swayed in the hall. "Disciple is here!" BelowThe three people among them immediately raised their heads and responded respectfully. The first of these three people is a man in black shirt. He looks unusually ordinary and does not look impressive at all, but in his eyes, there is always a burning flame of fighting spirit. Burning, that feeling, as if there is a beast full of infinite fighting spirit hidden under the unnoticed face, which makes people feel bone-chilling danger. Behind him is a handsome man with a three-foot green sword on his back. This man has a slender body and star-like eyes and sword eyebrows. His whole body exudes an unparalleled sharp sword intent. It feels like a sharp sword. The peerless divine sword in its scabbard, whatever the sword pointed at, would be killed by his sword. Behind the two people, there is a burly man. He is like an iron tower. The shadow formed by his body shrouds the two people in front of him. On the surface of his body, it seems that there are pieces of fine dragon scales, faintly, as if There was a dragon roar full of violence coming from his body, making him look like a peerless ferocious dragon. "And these three people are now the four great saint sons of the Xitian War Palace, and they also have great names in the Xitian Continent. But at this time, these three famous saints appeared extremely docile and respectful in front of the Western Heaven War Emperor. The Western Heaven War Emperor glanced at them and said slowly: "This time, the three of you will enter the supreme battlefield to compete for the only spot." "I don't care which one of you can have the last laugh. I just want to tell you. , this quota can only fall into the hands of our Xitian War Palace." "Do you understand?" That Ling Zhanzi, Ling Jianzi. When Linglongzi heard this, they all nodded heavily. The Western Heaven War Emperor said calmly: "But don't be careless. Although your strength is considered good among the supreme ones, there is not necessarily anyone on the Western Heaven Continent who can compete with you." "Specially. It's Liu Xingchen, Langya Sword Immortal, and Ba Dao. These three people originally joined me in the West Heaven War Palace to get the title of Son of the Continent. They have been preparing for this for many years, and they will definitely be your strong enemies. " Ling Zhanzi nodded silently, while Lingjianzi smiled slightly and said: "I have long wanted to meet the so-called Langya Sword Immortal. I think after this time, he should not dare to use the name of Sword Immortal anymore. "Ling Longzi grinned, with a ferocious look on his face, and said: "Don't worry, Palace Master. If we meet, I will let them know that they will stay under our Xitian War Palace for more lives. Delusion. That's asking for death." The Western War Emperor nodded slightly, then patted the armrest with his palm and was silent for a while. Just now he said leisurely: "There is also the boy named Muchen." "Since Emperor Yan will let him participate in the supreme battlefield, this person must also have some abilities. If you meet him then, you should pay more attention." Three The Holy Son heard the words of the Western Heaven War Emperor. Their eyes flickered slightly. They now knew clearly what happened to the Luo Shen Clan a few days ago. The boy named Muchen actually made their palace masters return home in shame. nice. Based on their understanding of the Western Heaven War Emperor, the latter may have always had some knots in his heart. However, due to his identity and Yan Emperor, he was unable to do anything to Muchen. Therefore, they somewhat understood the meaning of the Western Heaven War Emperor's previous words. It seems that if they meet Muchen in the battlefield of the upper-level Supreme, they should take action to let that guy know that there are some existences that he, a small lower-level Supreme, cannot collide with and offend. Seeing their expressions, the Western Heaven War Emperor stopped saying anything. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the last of the four saints. He said: "Concubine Ling, you should work hard this time to participate in the supreme battlefield of the lower land." "The last of the four saints is a charming woman. She has a delicate body and very attractive curves. Especially at her eyes, a tear mole is quite conspicuous, which makes her even more attractive. She has a touch of charm and she looks like a top beauty. This woman is the Concubine Ling among the Four Holy Sons, but she has not been able to practice as long as the three Ling Zhanzi, so now she is only a lower-level Supreme, and this time she will also participate in the battlefield of the Lower-level Supreme. Concubine Ling raised her charming face and looked at the War Emperor with bright beautiful eyes. Deep in her eyes, there was a hint of admiration, and then she said softly: "Please rest assured, Lord, there is a place for the son of the continent in the supreme battlefield. , Concubine Ling will definitely grab it." When the Western Heaven War Emperor heard this, he smiled and said: "Originally, you should be able to easily win the championship in the lower-level Supreme Battlefield, but now there are some variables. Luo Li has cultivated into Luo Shen Dharmakaya. , but it should never be underestimated." When talking about Luo Li, the Xitian War Emperor's voice was a little unnatural.   His subtle change was still noticed by the sensitive Concubine Ling. Immediately, a look of jealousy flashed across her beautiful eyes, and then she nodded lightly and said, "Disciple, remember it." The War Emperor nodded and gave a few more instructions before letting the four of them leave. The four of them respectfully exited the hall, and when they were far away, the Lingjianzi said with some sigh: "I heard that Luo Li has cultivated the Luo Shen Dharmakaya, and has a beautiful appearance. In time, I am afraid he will become the second Luo Shen. No wonder. Even the palace master came back in vain." Hearing this, even Ling Longzi, who had never been very interested in women, nodded. They knew very well about their palace master's peerless charm and elegant demeanor. Charming, however, unexpectedly, was deflated in front of Na Luo Li. "If the two senior brothers are also interested in her, they can also give it a try. Maybe it will suit her taste?" Suddenly a charming voice came from the side, and Concubine Ling said with a half-smile. The two Lingjianzi men immediately laughed dryly, not daring to say more on this topic, and quickly turned away: "Haha, our Lingjianzi are actually not bad at all. This time in the lower supreme battlefield, I'm afraid you two There will inevitably be a fight." Concubine Ling's rosy mouth curled up, and she smiled: "But I really want to meet her, but I'm just a little worried about accidentally destroying that beautiful face. With my little face, I wonder how many people will hate me." Ling Jianzi and the other three saw the smile on her face, but her tone was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and they all shuddered secretly. The jealousy among these women , but it¡¯s really scary. It seems that this time, even in the lower supreme battlefield, there will be an eye-catching battle. Chapter 1,227 Favorite to win the championship Chapter 1,227 When Muchen, Luo Li and his party arrived at the West Sky War City, the city was already very popular, and the most shocking thing was that from time to time, people in the city There will be a vast spiritual power fluctuation rising into the sky. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation is obviously the level of the Earth Supreme. "This is really a gathering of heroes." Muchen sensed this scene and couldn't help but sigh. Such a grand occasion, even compared to the opening of the ancient heavenly palace in Tianluo Continent, was not far behind and even better. Of. "After all, it is a competition for the Sons of the Continent. In today's world, the title of Son of the Continent is also known as the "Ticket to the Heavenly Supreme." No Earthly Supreme can resist this kind of temptation. If not every force can only After getting a spot, even I want to try my luck." On the other side, Luo Tianshen also smiled. Although the Luo God Clan has just stabilized, this time, the God Luo personally accompanied Mu Chen and Luo Li to the Western Battle City. After all, because of the previous decree of the War Emperor, many powerful men in the Western Continent are now hostile to Mu Chen. Chen was a little repelled, so to be on the safe side, he decided to follow along to avoid something going wrong. "With your strength, grandpa, I'm afraid you won't be able to grab that spot even if you participate in the supreme battlefield." Luo Li chuckled when he heard this, and his glass-like eyes were full of smiles. . At this time, Luo Li was wearing Xuan Yi. Her slender figure made her figure look more and more attractive, but her beautiful face was covered by a thin layer of gauze. With the Luo Shen dharma body, Luo Li's already alluring face seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. Such beauty sometimes made even Muchen feel a little dazed from time to time. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, she directly used Tulle hid her cheeks. But she didn¡¯t know that the looming and exquisite outline highlighted some hazy beauty, attracting a lot of fiery looks. When Luo Tianshen heard his granddaughter's rude words, he couldn't help blowing his beard and said with some annoyance: "This kid Muchen dares to participate in the battlefield of the supreme supreme with the strength of the inferior supreme. Why don't you talk about him?" "Even Big names like Emperor Yan all think he has a chance of winning, how can I compare with Senior Yan Emperor?" Luo Li said with a smile. "What a sharp-tongued girl!" Luo Tianshen rolled his eyes, then glared at the innocent Muchen, and angrily walked towards Xitian Battle City. Muchen shrugged helplessly, while Luo Li playfully blinked her big eyes at him. Such amorous feelings made Muchen's heart skip a beat, and then she stretched out her palm with a smile and quietly took the girl's hand. Delicate little hands. Luo Li struggled to break away a little, but failed, so she could only let him go with a slight blush, and then the two of them followed Luo Li in front of them in the eyes of so many stunning and envious eyes. God. The three of them entered the city, made some inquiries, and then headed straight to a Heroes Building in the southwest of the city. This was the gathering place for the battle for the "Son of the Continent", where powerful figures from all sides gathered. And when the three of them spent some time arriving in front of the Heroes Tower, they were also slightly shocked, because they could clearly feel that there were at least hundreds of powerful spiritual powers in this majestic pavilion. The intersection and collision of waves. That means that in this Heroes Tower alone, there are no less than a hundred Earth Supremes gathered together. It seems that now, in the Western Sky Continent, 78 out of 10 Earth Supremes have come here. Amidst the slight shock and sigh, the three people walked into the Qunxiong Building. The interior was unusually spacious and bright, and the sound of boiling could be heard continuously. The three people entered it, glanced at it, and then involuntarily stopped at the main building. In the center, there is a stone monument standing there. On the stone monument, spiritual light is constantly flashing, and around it, there are also people. "What is that?" Luo Li couldn't help but asked curiously when he saw this. "That's the list of favorites for the son of the mainland to win the championship this time." Luo Tianshen glanced at it, and then looked at Muchen with a teasing look. When Muchen heard this, he was slightly interested. The three of them approached and glanced at it. They first saw the popular list of the supreme battlefield in the lower place. The name at the top of the popular list made Muchen unable to bear it. Live chuckled. Because the first place is Luo Li. Behind her name, the light of numbers continued to flash. Looking carefully, it seemed to be a number of 230 million. The unit after the number was obviously the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "That means that a total of 230 million people have bet on the Supreme Spirit."?, betting that Luo Li can become the champion in the supreme battlefield of the lower place. " Luo Tianshen said with a smile. Muchen nodded and looked down, only to see that the second place should not be underestimated. He had a betting volume of 200 million, closely following Luo Li, and the name of the second place , called the Concubine Ling. "The Concubine Ling among the Four Saints?" " Muchen nodded secretly. No wonder he was able to pursue Luo Li so closely. It turned out that he had an extraordinary background. After Muchen looked at it, he turned his attention to the supreme battlefield. At a glance, he felt a tragic feeling. Anger rushed to his face. The competitive intensity was many times more fierce than that of the lower level Supreme Battlefield. The one at the top of the list was, as expected, the Ling Zhanzi, the leader of the four great saints of the West Heaven War Hall. The amount of bets was 400 million. Such a scale made Muchen secretly gasp. He thought that back in Tianluo Continent, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty was blackmailed by Lin Jing into a 100 million IOU and was about to die. The scale of these 400 million supreme spiritual liquids, even if some top forces are completely drained, may not be able to be produced. And after Lingzhanzi, there are the other two saints, Lingjianzi and Linglongzi. Added up, it is as high as more than 500 million. "The four great saints of the Western Heaven War Palace are indeed very famous. " Muchen couldn't help but sigh when he saw that the top three favorites to win the championship were all occupied by the three holy sons of the West Heaven War Palace. And behind the three holy sons, there were also relatively familiar names. It was Luo Li who had reminded him before. The three top heroes in the Western Continent, Liu Xingchen, the master of the Xingchen Pavilion, Su Mu, the Langya Sword Immortal, and Chumen, the Ba Dao. The betting amount of the three of them is not much less than that of Lingjianzi and Linglongzi. Obviously not. Few people thought that they had the qualifications to compete with the three great saints of the West Heaven War Palace. After that, the amount of bets dropped sharply, and it was obvious that most of them were concentrated on these six people. "Here, I saw you. Got your name? "When Muchen lamented the huge scale of this kind of bet, Luo Tianshen on the side suddenly smiled maliciously at Muchen. Muchen followed his gaze and couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth slightly. Because at the end of the stone tablet, he saw his name, but the amount of bets behind him was only a miserable five hundred thousand supreme spiritual liquid. This is simply incomparable with the previous bets of hundreds of millions. To describe it as miserable, Luo Li couldn't help but smile when she saw this scene. She immediately defended Muchen and said, "These people really have no eyesight." Muchen touched his nose, but he didn't care. He smiled and said, "I don't think anyone with a broken mind would bet on a lower-ranking supreme being able to win the championship in the upper-ranking supreme battlefield. " "Hey, it seems you are somewhat self-aware. " However, just when Muchen's self-deprecating voice had just fallen, a slightly cold old voice suddenly came. Muchen, Luo Li, and Luo Tianshen all frowned and looked along the voice. I didn't know when the Xue Lingzi appeared, staring at them with a dark look, "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be a lost dog. "Luo Tianshen's expression turned cold. He would tease Muchen. It was a joke among his family members. Now that Xue Lingzi suddenly jumped out and ridiculed Muchen, he naturally would not tolerate him. When Xue Lingzi heard this, his expression changed. He also sank, and then he smiled coldly, turned his head, and smiled at the person behind him: "Haha, Brother Xiong Ba, didn't you say you are very interested in that Muchen? "Well, this person is it." "But this junior really doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth. With the support of Emperor Yan, he doesn't take the high-ranking supreme of the Western Sky Continent in his eyes at all. Now he wants to mix in the strength of the lower-ranking supreme." Our superior battlefield is really ridiculous. " Xue Lingzi's voice was obviously deliberately undisguised. The voice spread directly in the pavilion, so the building, which was still a little boiling, suddenly became silent, and then, the looks of different eyes began to appear. It was projected from all directions and landed on Muchen. ¡°Is he the Muchen that has been making a lot of noise recently? " "She is actually a stunning person at such a young age, but she is too arrogant. The supreme battlefield is not something he can mix with now. " "Haha, it's good if the backstage is strong enough. Even the sons of our Western Sky Continent can forcefully compete for the spots." "" Various whispers spread quietly, but most of them were slightly dissatisfied. Obviously, they were not satisfied with Mu. There was quite a grudge against an outsider interfering with their precious Continental Sons quota in the Western Continent. Among the many whispers, a burly man with a ferocious look could be seen behind Xue Lingzi. Looking over, he glanced at Muchen and said coldly.He said: "Where did you come from, this young boy? What a waste of that precious quota!" His voice was full of anger and dissatisfaction, because he was also a high-ranking supreme, but he was under the command of the West Heaven War Palace. It was still short, so even though there were many operations this time, he still failed to get a quota to participate. Now Mu Chen is just an outsider with no foundation in the Xitian Continent, but he can still get a quota. This naturally makes him He was extremely unbalanced. "Junior, do you dare to fight with me? If you lose, then hand over your spot, so as not to enter the battlefield and be embarrassed and lose your life." The burly man named Xiong Ba , stared at Muchen with fierce eyes, and sneered. However, in response to his provocation, Muchen just raised his eyelids and looked quite calm, but the words that came out of his mouth caused silence in the pavilion. "Who do you think you are, are you qualified to take the spot in my hand?" Chapter 1,228 Eighty million punches Chapter 1,228 When Muchen's voice spread through the group of heroes, the original noisy atmosphere suddenly stopped, and then a series of shocked eyes were locked on him. They never thought that this young man who looked so gentle would be so domineering once he spoke, not giving the bear bully any face at all. That is a supreme being! Moreover, this bear tyrant also has a good reputation in the Western Continent. He is known as the Bear King and acts fiercely and domineeringly. It is said that he fought with one force before and even tore apart the two lower-level supremes of the other force. Blast into blood foam, the vicious reputation spread, and few people dared to provoke him. But now, Muchen actually dared to harm his face in front of him. This kind of courage was really outrageous. When many exclamations rang out in the heroes building, Xiong Ba's eyes turned red instantly. His eyes were full of murderous intent and he stared at Muchen, revealing his sinister white teeth: "Boy, how dare you speak to me like this?" , Do you really want to die?" However, facing the furious Xiong Ba, Muchen smiled indifferently and said: "I am the master of the Mu Mansion, and all the powerful men of the Earth Supreme Perfection are under my command, and you are just a mere The Supreme Being, what can you do to speak to you like this?" Hearing Muchen's words, many powerful people in the Heroes Tower were slightly startled, and then they remembered that Muchen was not only the leader of a force, but also under his command, There is also a super strong man who is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. This kind of lineup, even if it is placed in the Xitian Continent, is definitely the top level. With such a background, this Xiong Ba really doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make people have anything to be afraid of. Xiong Ba also remembered this at this time, and his expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "So what? Do you still dare to lead the crowd to attack me? When you see it, can the Xitian War Hall let you You got your wish!" But although his tone is still fierce, anyone can tell that this bear bully is no longer as ferocious as before. "Hehe, even though you have the Supreme Perfection under your command, can you still invite her to replace you in the Supreme Supreme battlefield?" In front of Na Xiong Ba, the Xue Lingzi suddenly smiled coldly. Xiong Ba heard this, his eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "Indeed, you are really cunning. I am just questioning your inability to participate in the supreme battlefield. Who is under your command? What does it have to do with me?" "I Seeing that you were frightened by me, you just found some excuses to interfere. If you have the ability, you can take my punch. If you can take it, I will not only apologize to you, but also dare not make any more mistakes. It's embarrassing, but if you can't even take one of my punches, I think you should give your place to me, so as not to die." Although this Xiong Ba is tall and tall, his brain is obviously not all muscle, and he immediately became gloomy. With a smile, he said. His purpose is obviously very clear, that is, the quota in Muchen's hand, because judging from the dissatisfaction shown by the Western Heaven War Emperor towards Muchen, if he can take away Muchen's quota here, then even if he does not have the qualifications to participate Qualifications, but the Western Heaven War Emperor will definitely acquiesce in the quota he has won, and who knows, he will also win the praise of the Western Heaven War Emperor. Xiong Ba has naturally considered this kind of thing of killing two birds with one stone, so he colluded with Xue Lingzi and came to find trouble for Mu Chen. "Boy, do you dare?" Xiong Ba stared at Muchen eagerly and shouted. In the Heroes Building, there was a continuous voice of agreement, and many people chose to support Xiong Ba. After all, to the top powers in the Western Sky Continent, Muchen was just an outsider, and obviously, most of the people who participated in the high-level positions The super strong men in the Supreme Battlefield all think that competing for a lower-ranking Supreme Being is really a bit humiliating. Therefore, if Muchen loses his quota to participate, they will naturally be happy to see it happen. Luo Tianshen and Luo Li noticed the mentality of many top powerful men who were adding fuel to the flames, and frowned slightly. Apparently, they had underestimated Muchen's unpopularity in Xitian Continent. And these are undoubtedly due to the attitude expressed by the Western Heaven War Emperor. But if this is the case, Muchen will probably be a little uneasy next time. Even if he ignores this Xiong Ba, there will definitely be many people who are holding the same guy as Xiong Ba, and they will come one after another. , This will undoubtedly greatly interfere with Muchen's energy. Mu Chen was naturally aware of this situation. He immediately narrowed his eyes slightly, then stared at Xiong Ba, and said in a calm tone: "Do you really want to fight me?" It sounded like he was a little relaxed, Xiong Ba's eyes suddenly filled with light and ecstasy, and he said: "You agreed?" Muchen laughed and said: "?You made a good calculation. If I lose, I have to hand over such a precious spot. Otherwise, how about you apologize instead? Is your apology so valuable? Xiong Ba frowned and said, "Then what do you want?" " Mu Chen raised his eyelids and said with a half-smile: "It's not impossible to receive a punch from you, but the prerequisite is a punch of 80 million supreme spiritual fluids. " As soon as he said this, Xiong Ba's eyelids twitched and he said angrily: "Eighty million supreme spiritual fluids in one punch? Are you worth it? ! " In the Heroes Building, many of the top heroes couldn't help but laugh out loud. Eighty million supreme spiritual fluids can almost buy a low-level holy object. This Muchen's asking price is really a bit cruel. " It's not worth it to me, but the spot for the Sons of the Continent is worth the price. Muchen smiled, then his eyes turned cold, and he said in a cold voice: "If you can't even afford this price, then get out of here and don't embarrass yourself here!" "Xiong Ba was so angry that his eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with terrible evil aura. Eighty million supreme spiritual liquids was not a small amount, and his background was not very deep. For a while, he really couldn't get it out. "So, Xiong Ba looked at Xue Lingzi, but the latter was also a little embarrassed and his eyes dodged. In order to deal with the Luo God Clan, the Blood God Clan had a huge layout before, so they also paid a huge price. At present, the 80 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid was not taken. Not coming out, but using it on Xiong Ba is really a bit wasteful. After all, Xue Lingzi has already seen Muchen's weirdness. Now that Muchen dared to challenge him, he was cautious, and he was afraid that these supreme spiritual liquids could be used by him. Seeing Xue Lingzi's embarrassed look, Xiong Ba was furious and his face turned red. He never expected that Mu Chen would bite him in such a mess. When Chen saw Xiong Ba's embarrassed look, he also smiled faintly. He would open his mouth like this. In addition to not wanting to make Xiong Ba feel better, he was actually setting a limit. He just wanted to let others know that if he really wanted to hit him, For the idea of ??a quota, he must first be mentally prepared to pay 80 million of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Otherwise, even an iron man would not be able to withstand the sudden influx of people like Xiong Ba. Feeling a little disappointed, I originally wanted to weigh this Mu Chen, but it seems that this Xiong Ba is really not up to par. ¡°Haha, eighty million supreme spiritual fluids? It's really a lion's mouth, but whatever, I'll help him pay this price. " However, just when many powerful people thought that this matter was about to end, suddenly, a slightly charming laughter sounded in the group of heroes. Many eyes immediately cast away, and then they saw, there On the third floor, a beautiful figure walked out slowly, and a charming face appeared in everyone's sight. "It turned out to be Concubine Ling, one of the four great saints of the West Heaven War Palace! " "Why did she come out to get involved in this matter? "Haha, this Concubine Ling is obviously here to have a fight with Luo Li. Tsk tsk, the competition between women is sometimes even more fierce than that of men." "" With the appearance of this charming woman, there was a sudden spread among these heroes There were many whispers. As soon as Concubine Ling appeared, she cast her beautiful eyes towards Luo Li. The latter also noticed her provocative gaze and raised his head slightly. The two women's eyes seemed to meet. There were invisible sparks sputtering out. Seeing the appearance of the two women, the many powerful people present did not know that these two hottest favorites to win the championship in the lower ground supreme battlefield had already begun to compete. Don't show any signs of it. In the gaze of many people, Concubine Ling raised her hand, and a jade bottle with flashing spiritual light flew directly to Xiong Ba. She said with a sweet smile: "Eighty million supreme spiritual fluids are here, King Xiong. You shouldn't let us down, right? " The bully Xiong caught sight of the flying jade bottle, grabbed it, looked overjoyed, and laughed loudly: "Miss Ling Feizi, please rest assured, I will definitely make this kid regret coming to our Western Continent to show off his power! " Concubine Ling smiled softly. Eighty million Supreme Spiritual Liquids was not a small amount for her. But if Xiong Ba could take away his Mu Chen quota, it would not only make the War Emperor vent his anger, but also allow him to regain his temper. It was obviously worth ten thousand things to her to hurt Luo Li's face. She looked at Luo Li with a smile on her pretty face. The latter's calm and quiet attitude made her feel particularly uncomfortable. He sneered secretly, let's see how you can maintain such a noble appearance when Muchen ends up in a mess! What excuse can I come up with! " In his opinion, Muchen's previous offer of such conditions was undoubtedly just to make things difficult for him and to try to get rid of him. When Muchen heard this, heWith a smile, he glanced at Concubine Ling. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Concubine Ling was actually targeting Luo Li, but then he would have no reason to retreat. So, under the gaze of many powerful men, Muchen took a step forward, then stretched out his palm towards Xiong Ba, bent it slightly, and said something shocking again. "Since someone is rich and powerful, I will stand here and take your punch without dodging." Chapter 1,229 One Punch Chapter 1,229 "Don't dodge or dodge, I'll take your punch." Muchen's voice spread in the heroes building, but it caused many top heroes to look at each other, and then their eyes showed amusement. It was obvious that Muchen This kind of gesture is really unexpected. Not only did he really accept Xiong Ba¡¯s provocation, but he also said something so arrogant. It is by no means an easy task for a lower-ranking Supreme Being to take the attack of a higher-ranking Supreme Being with a positive attitude. On the third floor, the beautiful eyes of Concubine Ling also flashed slightly at this time, and immediately turned red. The little mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a smile: "I didn't expect that such a heroic man would really impress the little girl. Haha, King Xiong, since others have asked for it, you'd better fulfill it." When everyone heard this, they all smiled secretly. Once this woman became ruthless, it would be really chilling. With these words, Muchen's room for maneuver was completely blocked. The previous words, even if they were made of iron, I'm afraid Now Muchen could only swallow it in one gulp. If Muchen's previous words were just arrogant words, then now he is really in trouble. However, what surprised everyone was that in response to Concubine Ling's words, the young people in the field still looked calm, as if they had not heard anything. They were so calm, which actually made some strong men secretly doubt whether the latter was really a little bit The means fail? With the strength of a lower-ranking supreme being, it is definitely not easy to confront a higher-ranking supreme being head-on. And among the many surprised and suspicious glances, Xiong Ba's face at this time was filled with a sinister aura. He looked at Muchen ferociously, obviously not expecting it. The latter actually looked down upon him so much. Doesn¡¯t this idiot know that what Xiong Ba is best at is head-on collision? Even some high-ranking supreme beings dare not challenge his fierce power? "Boy, it seems that you are really tired of living!" Xiong Ba stared at Muchen with red eyes, like a ferocious beast that wanted to bite people. Muchen frowned slightly and said: "So much nonsense. Do you want to play or not?" Xiong Ba was almost so angry that his head was smoking because of Muchen's attitude, but in the end he endured the rage and gritted his teeth. Said: "Okay, I will help you today!" Boom! The moment his voice fell, all he could see was that within Xiong Ba's body, the red spiritual power contained an extremely violent aura, erupting like a storm. That violent spiritual power directly tore apart this space. Cracks appeared. Xiong Ba¡¯s spiritual power. It was full of ferocity and violence, and there was a faint sound like a roaring bear in the forest. And Xiong Ba¡¯s body. It was also at this moment that he swelled up instantly, like a little giant, and his face even changed a little distorted, looking like a humanoid violent bear. When many of the top heroes in the Heroes Tower saw this scene, their eyes froze slightly. "It is said that the skills practiced by this bear bully require the blood of the ancient beast, the Sky-Splitting Blood Bear. And it is integrated with its own spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power, unparalleled violence, has the power to crack the sky and shatter the earth. , Unparalleled domineering." A strong man sighed. Seeing Xiong Ba's momentum, Luo Tianshen's expression became much more solemn, and he couldn't help but feel worried in his heart. Xiong Ba was obviously planning to push his spiritual power to the extreme. With one punch, Muchen was completely killed. However, amidst the many exclamations, Muchen also narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiong Ba's body. He felt the violent spiritual power full of fierceness erupting from the latter's body, and his eyes flickered slightly. Roar! The spiritual power in Xiong Ba¡¯s body. Wave after wave of madness swept out, the next moment. The spiritual power finally reached its peak. He looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was like a bear's howl. The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out and shattered the space. boom! Vast spiritual power like the sea surged in Xiong Ba's body. His red eyes were locked on Muchen. In the next moment, he stamped his feet suddenly, and the hard floor made of special materials suddenly turned into a piece. powder. And Xiong Ba's body turned into a ray of light and shadow, and shot out with a swishing sound. His right fist shot out slowly in a slow and heavy manner. At this moment, behind Xiong Ba, a huge ancient ferocious bear seemed to appear. The ferocious bear slapped its paws and converged with Xiong Ba's punch. boom! boom! Wherever the fist wind passed by, carrying the red horse, the space was shattered. When countless space fragments touched the fist wind, they were directly shattered into endless light points. ¡°??Magic Sky-Splitting Fist! " The roar of the bear resounded, and Xiong Ba punched out. The momentum of that punch caused even the expressions of many high-ranking supremes present to change slightly. They were obviously shocked by Xiong Ba's punch. " This punch, Almost all the spiritual power of Xiong Ba was gathered together. This guy looked burly, but he was also obviously very cunning. He was afraid that Muchen would have some tricks, so he chose the most direct way, which was to use the mighty power of the Supreme Earth. With his powerful spiritual power, Muchen was completely defeated from the front. This kind of attack may seem clumsy, but it is truly a royal move. No matter how many tricks you use, I will still just crush him and see how you can stop him. ! After all, Muchen is only a lower-ranking supreme, and with the vast spiritual power of the upper-ranking supreme, he is enough to crush the defense of any lower-ranking supreme. Therefore, when Xiong Ba punches out, Many of the top heroes present sighed in admiration. With this kind of offensive, the only way to avoid the sharp edge is to avoid it. But earlier, Muchen had uttered arrogant words, and if he didn't dodge, he would simply be in danger. She was forced into a dead end. Seeing this scene, the corners of Concubine Ling's mouth turned into a playful expression. She knew that Muchen would pay a heavy price for his arrogance. Muchen looked at the iron fist with gloating eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his feet slightly and stretched out his palms slowly, making a gesture to receive the opponent's punch. However, no one had ever seen it. Crystal-like light began to surge in the depths of Muchen's eyes. All the spiritual power in his body was poured into the crystal pagoda in his body at this time. Finally, it was transformed into majestic crystal spiritual power. When the faint crystal light began to emanate from Muchen's body, Xiong Ba's indescribably violent punch also hit his face. " Die to this king! " Xiong Ba's roar was like thunder, his face was ferocious, and he had that terrible evil aura. It came overwhelmingly, and then directly under the gaze of countless eyes, he punched Muchen's stretched out fist hard. Boom! The moment the fists and palms touched, there was a muffled sound of thunder, and everyone saw that Muchen's clothes immediately started to vibrate. At this time, Muchen's palm turned blood red, with faint blood dripping out. This was all caused by the storm formed by Xiong Ba's violent and domineering spiritual power. . It enveloped both of them. "Look at me shattering your body piece by piece! "Xiong Ba said with a ferocious smile. The next moment, with a thought in his mind, the crimson violent spiritual power was like a torrent, flowing crazily into Muchen along the contact point between his fists and palms in an unstoppable manner. He planned to completely shatter Muchen's body from the inside out. This was not the first time Xiong Ba had done this. He had done this before, and the outcome was those two. The Supreme Being exploded into blood foam all over the sky. Along with Xiong Ba's urging, Xiong Ba suddenly saw. There seemed to be a mocking smile on Muchen's lips, "You are going to die, and you are still pretending to be a ghost! "Xiong Ba's eyes were gloomy, and he was about to suddenly detonate the violent spiritual power that invaded Muchen's body. But at this moment, Xiong Ba's pupils suddenly shrank. Because he was a little horrified to find that those violent spiritual powers were pouring in like a torrent. The spiritual power that entered Muchen's body actually lost contact with him at this moment. It was as if Muchen's body had turned into a black hole, and any spiritual power that poured into it would be destroyed. It will be swallowed up and dissolved in an instant. ¡°How is that possible? ! "Xiong Ba's originally ferocious face suddenly showed a look of disbelief. However, compared with Xiong Ba's disbelief, Muchen smiled with cold eyes. Xiong Ba's spiritual power was indeed extremely violent, but it was a pity that What is surprising is that the thing Muchen is not afraid of now is the spiritual power that invades his body. Because at this time, the crystal spiritual power in his body is constantly roaring. When the spiritual power comes into contact, the latter will become quiet instantly, because they are directly sealed. At this moment, many powerful people present also discovered that something was wrong, and their expressions immediately changed slightly, because they noticed , No matter how crazily the Xiong Ba tried to use his spiritual power to shatter Muchen's body, the latter's body remained motionless, not even the soles of his feet moved at all.nbsp; "How could this happen?!" The hearts of these top heroes were also shocked, and there was a solemn expression behind them. And just when everyone was shocked, Muchen smiled faintly at Xiong Ba and said, "Do you want spiritual power? Then I'll give it back to you." His other palm shook slightly, Immediately, crimson spiritual power surged out, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a crimson spiritual light ball about a hundred feet in size. That spiritual power light ball contains extremely violent spiritual power. Muchen held the light ball in his hand and swatted it directly at the Xiong Ba in front of him. However, facing Muchen's behavior, Xiong Ba's eyes showed a wild smile, because when the red, solid spiritual power light ball touched his body, it was like meeting the water of a sponge. It quickly penetrated into him. "Haha, you idiot, you actually want to use my spiritual power to attack me? What a wishful thinking!" Xiong Ba laughed wildly. "Really?" However, in response to his wild laughter, a strange smile flashed across Muchen's eyes. And the moment his voice just fell, Xiong Ba's expression changed drastically, because he discovered that as the spiritual energy that originally belonged to him poured into his body, all the spiritual energy in his body seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. It was like an infection, and everyone lost control at this moment. So, in just a few breaths, the Xiong Ba, who was originally surrounded by terrifying spiritual power, lost his spiritual power in an instant. "My spiritual power?!" Xiong Ba's eyes showed deep horror. "You want to try punching me too?" However, before he could carefully study what happened to the spiritual power in his body, Muchen smiled at him, and then took a step forward, punching like thunder, and landed heavily. All the spiritual energy around his body was dispersed, leaving Xiong Ba's chest defenseless. boom! A low voice resounded, but at this moment, Xiong Ba's body seemed to have been hit hard, and flew out in a panic. His body left long traces on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole chest collapsed at this moment. At this moment, the whole place was silent. The top heroes around this place were all extraordinary, but they were still stunned at this moment. They could not imagine why Xiong Ba threw out such a domineering punch and not only failed to get the slightest chance. As a result, his own spiritual power dissipated, revealing a huge flaw, and he was punched by Muchen into such a mess! Among the many stunned eyes, Muchen stood with his fists closed. A smile appeared on his young and handsome face. He raised his head and looked at Concubine Ling, whose charming and pretty face turned a little livid at this time. He smiled slightly. A smile. "I will accept these 80 million supreme spiritual fluids" Chapter 1,230 Voted Chapter 1,230 In the Heroes Tower, a deep ravine extends from the lobby to the gate. Looking at the ravine, the faces of the top heroes from all sides in the Heroes Tower gradually become solemn. The previous scene was so weird that they had no idea what was going on. Xiong Ba's punch was originally so fierce that even the Supreme Supreme had to deal with it with all his strength. However, Muchen just raised his hand to greet him, but the final result was not that Muchen was hit by a punch. Instead, it was Xiong Ba who was supposed to be crushed, but his spiritual power suddenly dimmed, and he was punched by Muchen until he vomited blood and retreated. Such a situation, no matter how you look at it, is full of weirdness. As a result, those doubtful eyes began to turn to Muchen, who always looked calm. They obviously did not think that Xiong Ba was pretending to be crazy, so there was only one result, and that was that Muchen had used some means that they could not detect. . But no matter what, Xiong Ba's punch had no merit, but he ended up in such an embarrassing end. This was enough for them to understand that this young man who only had the supreme strength of the lower level did possess some extraordinary abilities. Judging from his performance, he has the qualifications to participate in the supreme battlefield. Some powerful men who were originally dissatisfied with Muchen's intervention also fell silent at this time and began to remember this name in their hearts, because they faintly felt some dangerous aura from Muchen's previous actions. If they still have the same mentality of looking down on them before, maybe once they meet in the supreme battlefield, Xiong Ba will be a lesson for them. And while the thoughts in the hearts of the powerful people in the Heroes Building are turning, at the door, Xiong Ba But he stood up with red eyes. At this time, the violent spiritual power that had disappeared from his body surged out again like a storm. His collapsed chest was also recovering quickly. Muchen's punch did not really activate the killing move, so the bear bully seemed to be in a sorry state, but these injuries were just a matter of time for the supreme supreme's tenacious vitality. A piece of cake. "However, although the injury was not serious, for Xiong Ba, it was a loss of face. He looked at Muchen with red eyes and roared sternly: "You bastard, what kind of trick did you do?!" Xiong Ba's heart was obviously depressed. He could never imagine why the spiritual power in his body was there He disappeared at the critical moment and was out of his control, but this change was obviously Muchen's method. However, in response to his roar, Muchen just ignored him at all. He grabbed the jade bottle that fell aside and flew into his hand, and then said lightly: "My skills are just inferior to others." "I don't accept it! Xiong Ba said angrily, stamped his feet, and his body turned into lightning again and shot out, obviously he wanted to take action forcefully. However, in response to Xiong Ba's furious attack, Muchen just raised his eyelids and said indifferently: "Punch again? That's still 80 million supreme spiritual fluids." Whoops! Xiong Ba's figure stopped in embarrassment. He looked at Muchen angrily, his hair standing on end with anger. He roared: "You still want it? Just go ahead and dream!" Muchen smiled and said: "It's okay. When the time comes, I will ask the Earth Supreme Dzogchen of our Mufu to come to you to collect the debt. I think for such reasons, even the Western Heaven War Emperor will not be able to intervene." Xiong Ba's face was ashen, and his His fists were trembling, and the rage in his heart almost made him lose his mind and kill Muchen on the spot, but in the end he forced himself to endure it, because the young man in front of him was not an ordinary low-ranking Supreme Being, with the power and connections he had , no different. "Remember it for me!" His expression changed drastically, and in the end Xiong Ba could only say one harsh word, and then, under the gaze of many joking eyes, he fled out of this building of heroes in dejection. Xue Lingzi on the side saw Xiong Ba leaving in dejection, and his face was a little ugly. He looked at Muchen with gloomy eyes. He never expected that Xiong Ba could not do anything to get Muchen. "This kid seems to have become stronger again!" Xue Lingzi gritted his teeth. Although Muchen's performance on the Naluo River a month ago was already quite extraordinary, Xue Lingzi was sure that at that time Mu Chen would never be able to do what he was doing now. He could withstand the powerful attack of a high-ranking Supreme Lord in an understatement. Therefore, it is obvious that Muchen's strength has improved tremendously in this month. "Next time if you want to take action, don't borrow other people's hands, just come forward directly." Muchen looked at Xue Lingzi with a cold look in his eyes and said with a smile. Of course he can see it?Today, this Xiong Ba was completely taken advantage of by Xue Lingzi, and the reason was obviously to cause trouble for him. Hearing this, Xue Lingzi snorted coldly and said coldly: "Although I don't know what method you used, but you exposed such a method, I think when the time comes to enter the supreme battlefield, many people will be on guard against you. , I'm afraid you won't be too happy when the time comes. "Although this Xue Lingzi is sinister and cunning, his eyesight is still quite good. He actually saw that Xiong Ba suffered a loss earlier, and he should have had a direct spiritual fight with Mu Chen. Force contact, and as long as you guard against this in the future, Muchen's trump card will lose a lot of its effect. "Despicable old guy!" Luo Tianshen gritted his teeth, obviously extremely angry with Xue Lingzi. Muchen seemed very calm, he just stared at Xue Lingzi with a half-smile, and said: "If we meet by then, I will let you know how many cards I still have in my hand." Looking at Muchen's expression, Xue Lingzi Lingzi's heart also jumped slightly, and then he sneered: "Oh? I'm really looking forward to it, but you have to be careful. If you are accidentally killed by me on the battlefield, I'm afraid even Emperor Yan can't do anything about it. I will avenge you." Mu Chen smiled casually and said, "How can you, an old man, have such ability?" Xue Lingzi also had veins pulsing on his forehead after being so despised by Muchen, but he still endured it, looking grim. Muchen gave Muchen a grim look, then walked away. With the departure of Xue Lingzi and Xiong Ba, the atmosphere in the Heroes Building gradually recovered. However, after the previous battle, the top heroes from all sides looked at Muchen with a little more fear. A little less arrogant. ??????????????? It seems that this time the Xiong Ba left in embarrassment, and it did achieve some results. At least in the future, there should be no more guys who have not received quotas who want to get a breakthrough from him. And even if you think about it, you have to think about whether you can afford that kind of price. On the third floor, Concubine Ling looked at Xiong Ba and the others with a slightly green face, and finally said with some annoyance: "It's really "Trash!" She paid 80 million of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, hoping that the bear bully could dampen Muchen's spirit. In that case, she could use it to hit Luo Li, but she didn't expect that the bear bully would. Such failure not only failed to do anything to Muchen, but also gave away her 80 million supreme spiritual fluids in vain. That amount of supreme spiritual liquid is not a small sum even if she is the Holy Son of the West Heaven War Palace. "Miss Ling Fei, if you really have nothing to do, you might as well make more preparations. When you get the supreme battlefield, I will accompany you no matter how you want to play." When Ling Fei was angry, Luo Li suddenly Lifting her pretty face, her glazed eyes looked at the former with a slightly cold meaning, and a cold voice sounded among the heroes. When Luo Li's voice sounded, countless eyes in the Heroes Tower focused on her, and then many top heroes showed amusement. It seemed that Concubine Ling had previously helped Xiong Ba deal with Muchen. This incident also somewhat annoyed the Queen of the Luo Shen Clan. At this time, Luo Li was indeed slightly angry. How could she not see that Concubine Ling was very hostile to her? She could ignore it, but she could not ignore Concubine Ling's use of this method. Cause trouble to Muchen. Therefore, she, who had always said nothing, would directly point her finger at Concubine Ling at this moment. On the third floor, Concubine Ling did not expect Luo Li to be so direct. She was immediately startled, and then felt annoyed. She sneered and said: "Okay, I will accompany you to the end and see who can outplay whom." !" After she finished speaking, she was too lazy to stay any longer. She waved her skirt sleeves and turned around with a cold face. "This woman, you should be more careful when the time comes." Muchen looked at Concubine Ling's leaving figure, and then whispered to Luo Li, reminding Luo Li that the backstabbing and fighting between women can sometimes be more ruthless than that of men. hot. This Concubine Ling is obviously not a good person. When Luo Li heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "I know, but my years have not been in vain." Muchen smiled and nodded, Luo Li was able to maintain the precarious Luo Shen clan to what it is now. , and is still on the rise, and her skills are naturally extraordinary. Concubine Ling may not be a good person, but if she wants to fight with Luo Li, she may not be able to get any advantage. "Let's go." Luo Tianshen said, planning to take the two of them to rest first. "Wait a minute." Muchen suddenly smiled. He glanced at the monument for the favorites, and then directly put his hand in his hand.??The jade bottle containing 80 million supreme spiritual liquids was thrown to a maid in the lobby, and she said with a smile: "Vote all these supreme spiritual liquids for me." "I wonder who you want to vote for, sir?" The maid was stunned. Stunned. Muchen smiled toothily. Since most of the top tycoons in the Western Sky Continent rejected him, he was too lazy to do those things of keeping a low profile and biding his time. So, he smiled again: "Vote for me to win the championship." For a moment, many top heroes in the Heroes Tower were slightly shocked, and strange colors flashed across their eyes. This Muchen actually directly targeted the champion of the supreme battlefield. ? This young man is really domineering. Is it possible that an unexpected dark horse is really going to appear on the supreme battlefield this time? Chapter 1,231 The battle is coming Chapter 1,231 In the next few days, the atmosphere in Xitian Battle City continued to be heated, and with the coming of the battle, the heat gradually reached its peak, and the entire city was boiling. . And in this excitement, countless intelligence information continued to spread, especially those who were the favorites to win the championship, and became the focus of almost the entire Xitian War City and even Xitian Continent. However, in this atmosphere, there are also some people who, although not famous in the past, are gradually emerging at this time. These people, who have kept a low profile for many years, are obviously waiting for this time to compete for the sons of the mainland. Fight, trying to take advantage of it to soar into the sky. And in this same atmosphere, the news that Muchen fought against Xiong Ba in the Heroes Tower and knocked him back with one punch spread quickly, which attracted a lot of attention to him. It is precisely because of this reason that Muchen's total bets on the championship list reached 100 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid, which also ranked among the top ten. However, out of the 100 million, 80 million were his own. voted. But no matter what, the battle with Xiong Ba also achieved quite a deterrent effect. At least in the following days, although there were still strong men eyeing the spot in Muchen's hand, they did not dare to come easily again. provocative. The reason is that the sky-high price offered by Muchen, with an amount of 80 million per punch, even those high-ranking supremes with big families and big businesses cannot easily get rid of it. Of course, the most important thing is that they are not There is no absolute certainty that after spending this amount of money, the desired results will be achieved. After all, Xiong Ba's lesson is there. Muchen's punch was too weird, and Xiong Ba had no shame to stay in the West Sky Battle City after he missed it, so many people didn't know what Mu Chen saw. What secret does a seemingly ordinary punch contain that can actually make a high-ranking Supreme Being so deflated? And the unknown is obviously scary. Therefore, until there was no absolute certainty, no one would easily look for trouble with Muchen, which also made him live a peaceful life for a few days. Under this kind of purity, a few days passed by in the blink of an eye, and the battle for the son of the Western Sky Continent also came too late amid the expectations of countless people. When the day of the war came, there were countless war drums beating in the West Heaven War City. The sound was like muffled thunder, and the buzzing echoed between the heaven and the earth. It actually made countless people excited, because in the sound of the drums, there seemed to be something hidden. The majestic fighting spirit makes people feel high-spirited to fight. The moment the war drums sounded, the sky above the Western Battle City was suddenly filled with the overwhelming sound of breaking wind, and then streams of majestic and vast spiritual power soared into the sky without any cover-up. Those spiritual power fluctuations are extremely powerful. If they were placed in other places, once they appeared, they would definitely attract everyone's attention and awe. However, now, they are just like a fountain in the ocean, unable to attract too much attention. It can be seen from this that how many top powers have gathered in the Western Sky Continent¡¯s competition for the Sons of the Continent. In the center of the West Heaven War City, outside the West Heaven War Palace, a white jade-like square stood. At this time, the square was already surrounded by an endless sea of ??people. In the square, a war drum was beating continuously. Obviously, the sound of war drums that resounded throughout the city came from here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! At this moment, spiritual lights and shadows continued to roar in the sky, and finally fell on the square, standing with hands tied, all of them looked solemn, without any trace of their usual heroic spirit. Just because this square is close to the West Heaven War Palace, and the aura of the big man in the West Heaven War Palace is emanating vaguely, and in front of a Heavenly Supreme, these top heroes who are usually aloof naturally do not dare to easily create Each and every one of them behaved honestly and respectfully. Muchen and Luo Li also joined forces at this time and landed in the square. However, when they appeared, they immediately attracted many bright eyes, but basically all of these eyes fell on Luo Li, who was beside Muchen. Today's Luo Li, with her long purple skirt setting off her slender and delicate body, looks very curvy and exudes a noble and elegant aura. Her long hair hangs down like a galaxy, reaching her small waist. Her beautiful figure Although the cheeks are covered by a thin veil, the beautiful eyes as clear as glass are exposed, exuding extraordinary beauty when looking at them, making people unable to take their eyes away. "She really deserves to be the descendant of the most beautiful woman in the world in ancient times." Countless people sighed in amazement. Today's Luo Li, in these years, has completely broken away from the youthfulness of a girl, and has an elegant demeanor.?, that kind of posture is really charming and charming to the extreme. That kind of beauty not only became the focus of countless people outside the stadium, but even many top heroes in the square frequently looked sideways. For a while, Muchen standing next to Luo Li felt like an eyesore again. "These bastards." Muchen noticed those glances and immediately cursed angrily. On the contrary, Luo Li was used to this kind of attention, so she just smiled lightly, and her beautiful glazed eyes were slightly bent like a crescent moon towards Muchen. Bend, that moment of amorous feelings attracted countless eyes, all of which were a little straight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! At this moment, three blasts of wind suddenly sounded in the sky at the same time. Then, three lights and shadows fell from the sky and landed directly on the square. For a moment, many eyes turned to it. . Muchen's gaze also swept over at this time, because he sensed some quite dangerous auras in those three lights and shadows. Muchen glanced over and saw only one of the three figures wearing a black robe. There were countless star patterns on the black robe. He looked about middle-aged, but his hair was snow-white and his face was elegant. There is a warm and moist atmosphere. The second person was dressed in a green robe and carried a rusty iron sword on his back. His whole body exuded a sword intent that was so sharp that it pierced the eyes, even where the soles of his feet fell. The sword was constantly roaring, cutting traces of the ground. The third person was slightly taller in stature, with disheveled long hair, and a rough face, but standing where he was, he actually exuded an indescribable domineering aura. Muchen looked at these three people thoughtfully. If his predictions were correct, these three people should be the three most famous among the high-ranking supremes in Xitian Continent that Luo Li once mentioned. . Liu Xingchen, the master of Xingchen Pavilion. Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu. The powerful sword of Chumen. "It is indeed a bit extraordinary." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. As soon as these three people appeared, he found that many high-ranking supremes in the square cast extremely solemn glances at them, obviously quite afraid of them. And after these three people appeared, their expressions were slightly calm and calm, and they did not show the slightest restraint at this time like the others. It was obviously not simple. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the number of people on the square increased, suddenly there was a low sound of war drums. Then countless people present sensed it and raised their heads, only to see the towering war drum at the end of the square. In front of the palace, on top of the ten thousand stone steps, there were two golden thrones. On one of the thrones, a tall figure wearing a golden robe was sitting lazily on his back. As soon as this figure appeared, the whole world seemed to be shrouded under an invisible pressure. For a moment, the boiling sounds stopped, and a series of awed eyes converged on that figure. superior. "Pay homage to the War Emperor!" The next moment, countless respectful voices rang out, and one after another figures were seen bending over with clasped fists, looking respectful. Because the person on the throne is the current ruler of the Western Heaven Continent, the Heavenly Supreme Western Heaven War Emperor! Facing the many worshipers, the Western Heaven War Emperor nodded slightly, then raised his head and looked into the void, smiling: "It's really brilliant that Emperor Yan can come to my Western Heaven War Palace." "How could the War Emperor invite you? Not coming? " Just when the War Emperor's voice just fell, the void suddenly became distorted, and then a raging flame swept out from the void, and finally condensed directly in the sky. A slender figure. That figure was burning with brilliant flames, and when he appeared, everyone present felt that the pressure of the War Emperor that originally shrouded the world quickly subsided. "The Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Realm?!" In the world, countless heroes raised their heads and looked at that figure with shock in their eyes. Their eyes were full of respect and yearning. After all, in this vast world, Emperor Yan The name is really too loud. Although the Western Heaven War Emperor is also the pinnacle of power in the world, he is definitely a very important figure, but compared with figures like Emperor Yan, he is still inferior. This point, perhaps even with the arrogance of the Western Heaven War Emperor, has to be admitted. ???????????????????????????? People like this have always seen the dragon but not its tail. Even though it should be just a spiritual shadow of Emperor Yan coming now, why did he come to their Western Continent this time to watch the struggle for the sons of the continent? Some people¡¯s eyes flickered, and finally they looked vaguely at Muchen¡¯s location, because they were there in Luo Shen some time ago.At that time, it seemed that it was Mu Chen who invited Yan Emperor out, so that the Western Heaven War Emperor returned without success. Moreover, it is said that even when Muchen's son of the mainland competed for the spot, Yan Emperor came forward. , begged for him from the War Emperor, then it is obvious that the reason why Emperor Yan came this time is probably because of Muchen. "This boy actually has such a background? No wonder he is not afraid of the West Heaven War Palace." Some powerful men sighed secretly in their hearts, and were filled with envy. After all, in this vast world, it is not easy to have a relationship with Emperor Yan. And in the countless respectful gazes, Emperor Yan's figure fell from the sky, and then landed on the golden throne next to the War Emperor. After Emperor Yan took his seat, he glanced slightly and saw Muchen's figure, and immediately smiled at him. Muchen saw Emperor Yan's gaze coming towards him, and he also smiled, clasped his fists and saluted. "Huh?" Emperor Yan's eyes paused on Muchen, and suddenly his eyes flashed, and a soft sound of surprise rang out in his heart. And just when Emperor Yan was in shock, Muchen felt the crystal pagoda in his body tremble slightly. He immediately had a realization and was a little shaken at the same time. "Did you discover the crystal pagoda in my body just at a glance?" Chapter 1,232 The Welfare of the War Emperor Chapter 1,232 The crystal pagoda in his body trembled slightly. Although Mu Chen's expression remained unchanged, there was a hint of shock deep in his eyes. He never expected that Emperor Yan's strength was so great. He was so strong that he noticed the crystal pagoda in his body just by looking at it. "Can the Supreme Lord of Heaven even notice it?" Muchen frowned. If this is the case, it is obviously not good news for him. After all, if the Ancient Buddha Clan is provoked by this, it will probably be a big deal. Trouble. But soon, Muchen overturned this speculation, because he could feel that even the Western Heaven War Emperor failed to notice the crystal pagoda in his body. That is to say, not all Heavenly Sovereigns have this terrifying ability, unless they have reached the level of Emperor Yan. But figures like Emperor Yan, even in the vast world, are rare, so You shouldn't be able to meet someone just because you want to. Thinking of this, Muchen just felt relieved. Emperor Yan had a lot of care for him, and even if he noticed the crystal pagoda in his body, he would not expose it intentionally. While Muchen was running through many thoughts in his mind, Emperor Yan also withdrew his gaze, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. "That pagoda seems to be unique to the ancient pagoda tribe." Emperor Yan thought thoughtfully, then smiled softly, and said to himself: "It seems that this little friend Mu Chen has a very interesting background." To cultivate this kind of pagoda, one must have the bloodline of the ancient pagoda. However, Mu Chen was always surrounded by people from the ancient pagoda who had never appeared before. Moreover, he seemed to be deliberately hiding what he had cultivated. pagoda. This approach is obviously quite intriguing. Emperor Yan smiled, and then calmed down the matter. Since Little Friend Muchen deliberately hid it, it must be his intention. In this case, he would naturally not poke it away in a disgusting manner. "But that pagoda seems a little unusual." Emperor Yan had also dealt with people from the ancient pagoda tribe, but he rarely saw this kind of pagoda full of sacred atmosphere. Obviously, the quality of this kind of pagoda, Quite extraordinary. "It's only been a month, and it's really good to have such progress." Emperor Yan smiled slightly, feeling a little relieved. It seemed that his vision was pretty good. "What does Emperor Yan think of our Xitian Continent?" The Western Emperor on the side smiled at Emperor Yan at this moment. Emperor Yan took a look at the white jade square. On the square, there were many heroes gathered. The lineup was indeed very luxurious. He immediately nodded and said: "On the Western Sky Continent, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers." The Western Heaven War Emperor chuckled, and then sighed. : "Compared with the Endless Fire Territory, it is far behind." His words are indeed true, because although he is proud, he is not arrogant. The Endless Fire Territory has the most in the world. His reputation and strength are definitely not comparable to that of his Xitian War Palace. "The War Emperor is too humble." Regarding this, Emperor Yan could only smile and comfort him. The Western Heaven War Emperor did not continue to look for trouble here. He glanced at the square, then swept the figures of Muchen and Luo Li without leaving a trace, and then waved his palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Four streams of light swept over and landed directly in front of the Western Heaven War Emperor. Then the four people knelt down and said respectfully: "Greetings to the Lord of the Palace!" As soon as these four figures appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the square. If most people were afraid of Liu Xingchen, Su Mu, and Chumen before, then this time, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of many people. Because those four figures are the four holy sons of the West Heaven War Hall. They will also be the most vocal favorites among the sons of mainland China to win the championship this time. "Are those the other three Holy Sons?" Muchen was also looking at the three figures with a slightly solemn expression at this time. In these three people, he also felt the vague aura of danger. "You have to be more careful with these three people." Luo Li reminded them softly, with a solemn look in her beautiful eyes. Muchen nodded, these three people must be the favorites to win the championship because of their super abilities. This can be seen from the fearful eyes of the surrounding contenders. While Muchen was staring at the three saints, the eyes of Liu Xingchen, Su Mu and Chumen in the square were slightly wary. Immediately, they looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable look in their eyes. color, and then return to calm. "Haha, what do Emperor Yan think of the four of them?" The Western Heaven War Emperor looked at the four saints.He rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Emperor Yan glanced at the four people, and finally paused at the ordinary-looking Ling Zhanzi, and said: "The War Emperor has trained him well. These four people are all extraordinary." The Xitian War Emperor nodded at Mu on the square as if nothing had happened. Chen glanced at it and said: "Then Emperor Yan thinks that they have a chance to win the championship in the Supreme Battlefield this time? " Emperor Yan couldn't help but smile when he heard the words. He naturally understood the War Emperor's intentions, and immediately said casually: "The probability is certainly not small, but nothing is absolute, and sometimes there will always be unexpected surprises. " The gaze of the Xitian War Emperor For a moment, he couldn't tell that Emperor Yan obviously still had some inexplicable confidence in Muchen. He immediately smiled at the three saints Ling Zhanzi and said: "Since Emperor Yan thinks that there will be an accident, what can you do? You have to pay more attention to avoid capsizing in the gutter. " "yes! " Ling Zhanzi, Lingjianzi, and Linglongzi's eyes flickered. They naturally disagreed with what Emperor Yan said, but facing such a figure, they naturally did not dare to show any signs of it, and they were all respectful immediately. In response, the Western Heaven War Emperor nodded, then looked towards the White Jade Square, and a faint voice resounded: "It's almost time. In that case, let's prepare to start the battlefield. " After the words fell, the Western Heaven War Emperor suddenly waved his sleeves, and countless light points suddenly shot out and fell in front of everyone in the square. " Muchen also had light points falling in front of him, and then turned into a ball with the inscription " The battle seal of the golden horse, above the battle seal, the spiritual light surges, and there seems to be a unique wave emanating faintly. "Every contender will have a battle seal. This is your basis. If you fight. If the seal is captured by someone, then the battle will naturally fail, and the loser will be immediately teleported out of the battlefield. " "In the end, the one with the most war seals will become the son of our Western Continent. " The Western Heaven War Emperor looked at the many powerful men with great interest and said: "In addition, in order to encourage everyone's fighting spirit, I will give you some benefits. After entering the battlefield, you only need to pour spiritual power into the war seal. You can view the War Emperor's treasure house, in which many holy objects, magical powers, spiritual formations, etc. can be exchanged for you. " As soon as the words of the Western Heaven War Emperor came out, the eyes of countless powerful people burst out with fiery and greedy light. "The War Emperor's Treasure House? There must be countless treasures in it without even thinking about it. If you can get one thing in exchange, then participating in the war this time is not a big deal. "This trip is in vain. "If you want to exchange for treasures, the only currency in the battlefield is war seals. So, if you have such an idea, then try to grab other war seals as much as possible. " "In addition, in order to make it easier for you to lock the target, as long as someone has more than two war seals, his location will also appear on the war seals." At this point, the face of the Western Heaven War Emperor was drawn. With a touch of joking, with this kind of encouragement, this time the battle for the Son of the Continent will definitely be more intense and exciting than imagined. In the square, many powerful people were completely aroused by the war emperor, and all of them looked at each other with greed. He was naked, and then looked at the others with evil eyes: "This Western Heaven War Emperor really fears that the world will not be in chaos. "After Muchen heard this, he sighed helplessly. The Heavenly Supreme Lord is indeed aloof. A random order can make many top heroes fight for it. But the War Emperor's Treasure House is really exciting. Xitian After the War Emperor dropped such a big bait, he didn't care about the boiling atmosphere. He raised his palm and saw that the space above the sky was violently distorted, and finally turned into three huge space vortexes. "Earth Supreme." Dzogchen, come in. " As soon as the voice of the Western Heaven War Emperor fell, eight vast spiritual powers erupted from the front of the square, and then eight lights and shadows rose into the sky, and instantly rushed into a space vortex. " On the Dzogchen battlefield, there were only eight People are fighting for each other." Everyone looked at this scene with envy in their eyes. You must know that there are estimated to be more than two hundred people in the supreme battlefield at the upper level, and the number in the supreme battlefield at the lower level is doubled. But everyone is Knowing that there is nothing that can be done, the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, even in the vast territory of the Western Heaven War Palace where the Western Heaven War Emperor is seated, there are only a handful of "high-ranking Earth Supreme" battlefields in that place. After it was turned on, hundreds of lights and shadows shot up in the next moment and disappeared into the space vortex one after another. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Muchen smiled at Luo Li. "Come on, be more careful." "Luo Li nodded and showed a touching smile to Muchen.   Luo Li nodded without any ink. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and rushed out, following the large army, and rushed directly into the whirlpool. As the upper-level supremes entered the battlefield, Luo Li and the others, the largest number of lower-level supremes, also quickly set off at this time. Under the gaze of countless blazing eyes, they entered the last space vortex. After the last person disappeared in the space vortex, there was an overwhelming sound of boiling outside the square, and countless people were looking forward to it. Luo Tianshen was in the sea of ??people. He looked at the disappearing space vortex and took a deep breath. There was a strong expectation on his old face. The battle for the "Son of the Continent" in the Western Continent finally begins at this time. £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,233 Three Spirit Battle Formation Chapter 1,233 When the body passed through the vortex of space, Muchen's eyes opened again. Wherever he entered his eyes, the setting sun was like blood, the sky was dim, and the entire space seemed to be in a kind of silence. In desolation. "Is this the battlefield where the sons of the mainland are fighting for this time?" Muchen looked at the boundless dim space, thoughtfully. "Obviously, this battlefield should be a small space opened up by the Western Heaven War Emperor, and now all the high-ranking supreme beings have entered it. An extremely fierce battle is brewing quickly. Everyone on the battlefield will be involved, and no one will be spared. However, Muchen's expression did not appear to be much nervous because of this. After he pondered for a moment, he did not intend to leave immediately. Instead, he held his hand and saw a war seal emitting special fluctuations appearing in front of him. into his hands. This war seal is undoubtedly extremely important to the powerful people participating in the battle for the Sons of the Continent. After all, once the war seal is taken away, it means that the battle has failed and they will be expelled from this space immediately. And, more importantly, this war seal is connected to the War Emperor's treasure house, which is the treasure house of a Heavenly Supreme. Any treasure in it is probably of extraordinary value. Muchen held the battle seal, and a ray of spiritual power poured in. Suddenly, a spiritual light curtain flashed out from the battle seal. On the light curtain, he saw a dazzling array of treasures, even if they were not real images. , but it still seems to be exuding a surging precious energy, making people salivate. "Great magical power, star-guiding magic and ten war seals." "Hundred Dragon Staff, low-level holy object with four war seals." "Wanshan Spiritual Monument, mid-level holy object with thirteen war seals." "Spirit Saint* * Body, ranked seventy-nine on the ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharmakaya list, with nine war seals. " "" Muchen looked at the rows of treasures, his throat couldn't help but roll, and his eyes were filled with tears. With coveted expressions, this War Emperor's treasure house is indeed the collection of the Heavenly Supreme. If each of these treasures were placed in the world, they would definitely be valuable. "However, now, the War Emperor has opened it up as a welfare and allowed it to be exchanged. This kind of skill really makes people sigh at the wealth of the Xitian War Emperor. "Wanshan Spirit Monument, this is a mid-level sacred object." Muchen stared at the treasure he saw before, and he almost wanted to drool. You know, even the Star Demon Suppressing Tower in Mandala's hand was nothing more than a treasure. It's just the level of an intermediate holy object. As for himself, the only holy objects he has on his body now are the Wind God Fan and the Sea Covering Seal, and these are only two low-level holy objects. "However, the exchange conditions turned out to be thirteen war seals. This means that they need to be snatched from the hands of at least thirteen high-ranking supreme beings." However, although he was extremely coveted, when Muchen saw the exchange conditions, he was He sighed helplessly. It was obviously not easy to achieve this step. ¡°It¡¯s all too expensive.¡± Muchen browsed for a long time and finally sighed. There were many treasures here that made him excited, but the exchange conditions were quite high. According to normal circumstances, the average high-ranking Supreme Lord, even if he has some ability and some luck, will probably only get about six or seven war seals, and even if he exchanges all these war seals, he will not be able to win. Not enough for a mid-level holy object. And, if nothing else happens, once he spends this price in exchange for a treasure, it is very likely that he will also lose the chance to compete for the only spot. After all, the only place for the Son of the Continent will belong to the person with the largest number of war seals. In this case, any powerful person who wants to compete for the only place will probably not be willing to exchange treasures from the War Emperor's treasury, even if they are jealous of it. . Speaking of which, this War Emperor's treasure trove is like a consolation prize arranged for those who are unable to compete for the only spot. "Aren't there some high-quality and cheap treasures?" Muchen also curled his lips and ran his fingers across it. The spiritual light curtain shook his head helplessly and planned to close it. "Huh?" However, just when Muchen was about to close it, he suddenly caught sight of something from the corner of his eye. He immediately paused his fingers slightly, and then narrowed his eyes slightly to lock onto it. The "Three Spirits Battle Formation" that Muchen targeted was a rather rare battle formation, and surprisingly, the number of people in this battle formation was only three. This is quite strange. After all, battle formations are the means of battle formation masters, and the armies controlled by battle formation masters are at least tens of thousands, and the most powerful ones are measured in millions or tens of millions. And these so-called threeWhat the hell is a human battle formation? Muchen glanced over in surprise, and then with a slight tap, a lot of information suddenly poured into his mind. When he received that much information, a strange color flashed across his face. It turns out that this three-spirit battle formation was created by a battle formation master in the ancient times of the world. This was a battle formation master who could condense five million battle patterns. A battle formation master of this level, even if Even among the supreme beings, they can all be considered extraordinary. However, this battle formation master can be called a strange flower, because his army does not consist of tens of thousands, but only two people. To be precise, it should be his two twin brothers. It¡¯s just that these two people both possess the supreme strength of the upper level. From a normal perspective, it is impossible for a million-pattern battle formation master to use two high-ranking supreme beings as the source of his fighting spirit, because the latter are too strong, and the condensed fighting spirit is full of self-awareness. If the million-pattern battle formation master tries to control it, he will only end up being counterattacked by his fighting spirit. But this million-pattern battle formation master is different. Because of the twin brothers, they are spiritually connected and can completely accept each other's fighting spirit full of self-awareness. Therefore, these two twin brothers are there. In the hands of a million battle formation master, he is comparable to millions or even tens of millions of elite masters. Relying on this wonderful connection, coupled with the mystery of this three-spirit battle formation, this million-mark battle formation master unexpectedly challenged an Earth Supreme Dzogchen and killed him! Normally, even if three high-ranking Supremes join forces, they cannot compete with one Earth Supreme Perfection. However, the Million Pattern Battle Formation Master relies on the spiritual connection between the two twin brothers. Coupled with the three-spirit battle formation, he was able to complete a leapfrog kill. Such achievements shocked countless strong men. "I didn't expect that there are such wonderful things in this world." With the information flowing in his mind, Muchen couldn't help but have a look of wonder on his face. This was the first time he heard that a millionaire The Wen Zhan Formation Master was actually able to use the two high-ranking Supremes as an army. However, this kind of thing obviously cannot be replicated by others, because they are twin brothers and have the same mind. Only then can they be able to control the powerful fighting spirit full of self-awareness without being backlashed. Of course, in the end, they were able to leapfrog and kill a super strong man who was the Supreme Perfection of Earth. Most of the reasons were because of this three-spirit battle formation. This mysterious battle formation truly unites them and greatly increases their power, so that they can finally achieve that dazzling result. However, others cannot replicate this kind of thing, but it does not mean that Muchen cannot. Muchen looked at the three spirit battle formations, but there was a burning color in his dark eyes. Because although he does not have two twin brothers, he has one energy that transforms the three pure beings! It was his incarnation, transformed by himself. The degree of connection between minds was simply stronger than that of twin brothers. Therefore, to a certain extent, the compatibility of this three-spirit battle array with him was even greater than that of twin brothers. Those three twin brothers are even taller! This is simply a battle formation tailor-made for him! Muchen licked his lips, and for the first time a look of greed emerged from his eyes. Although all this was just his guess for the time being, no matter what, he must get this Three Spirit Battle Formation! With this kind of battle formation assistance, the combat effectiveness of his One Qi Transformation into Three Pure Ones will also skyrocket! So, Muchen looked at the Three Spirits Battle Formation, where there was a price tag for this battle formation. Three spirit battle formations, four battle seals. Looking at the exchange price, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. Although this battle formation was wonderful, it was too demanding after all. In this world, there was a battle formation master and two twin brothers. There were obviously not many people. Therefore, the value of this three-spirit battle formation in the War Emperor's treasury is the same as that of a low-level holy object. But to Muchen, its value is probably far inferior to that of even a great magical power. Muchen tapped the light screen lightly with his finger, and then clenched his palm fiercely to put away the battle seal. He looked up at the dim world, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he must get four battle seals as soon as possible, otherwise if the three spirit battle formations are replaced by someone, it will be a huge loss for him. "In that case" Muchen slowly clasped his slender fingers together, smiled slightly, and said to himself: "Then, I should start my hunting journey."   After the words fell, he chuckled. Without hesitation, he waved his sleeves and turned into a stream of light rising into the sky, shooting towards the supreme battlefield. Now, his first goal is to seize the four war seals by any means necessary! £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,234 The Man in Fire Robe Chapter 1,234 Phew! In the endless dim sky and earth, a fiery red light and shadow suddenly passed by. Within the stream of light was a man wearing a fiery red robe. His body was burning with raging red fire. That is because the flame spiritual power he has cultivated is extremely strong. Only then can the spiritual power be revealed, like a fire suit, protecting him within it. At this time, the fire-robed man was scanning the land in all directions with sharp eyes, like a hunting falcon. He is looking for prey. Once the opponent is slightly weaker, he will immediately entangle him and seize the battle seal from his hand. However, in this battlefield, the identity of the hunter and the prey may change at any time, so the fire-robed man is also extremely cautious. Once he senses that the other party is too dangerous, he will immediately stay away. Relying on a unique fire escape magical power, he is confident in his own speed. There should not be many strong men at the same level who want to catch up with him. " Moreover, once the opponent is really chasing after him, he can take advantage of his speed and slowly drag the opponent into a war of attrition. In that case, he will have a huge advantage. In the past, he had successfully captured a battle seal by relying on this tactic of chasing the enemy while I ran, and running while the enemy ran. The man in the fire robe held two war seals in his hands. The war seals were slowly turning in his palms. He was smiling. He knew that in such a battlefield where powerful people gathered, with his strength, he was probably not qualified to compete for the only one. quota, so his goal is not the only quota for the son of the continent. He just intends to seize as many war seals as possible, and then exchange them for a treasure he likes from the War Emperor's treasury. When the treasure is obtained, he can quit with satisfaction. As for the quota, let the other guys work hard. "Huh?" When the fire-robed man was thinking about it in his mind, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the mountains in the distance, he noticed a vague spiritual energy fluctuation that was quietly retreating. The owner of the fluctuating spiritual power was obviously trying his best to hide his spiritual power, but he could not escape the perception of the man in the fire robe. There was a concentrated fire in the eyes of the man in the fire robe. In the next moment, his sight directly penetrated the long distance. In an instant, he broke through the layers of concealment and saw a figure deep in the mountain range. "Lord Supreme?" When the man in the fire robe saw the young figure, he was startled. He came back to his senses immediately and couldn't help but have a playful look in his eyes: "Is it that Muchen?" In this high-ranking Supreme On the battlefield, the only low-level Supreme Being should be Muchen. When the man in the fire robe discovered Muchen's whereabouts, the latter seemed to be aware of it, and immediately shot away violently, turning into a stream of light, constantly moving around the mountain range, trying to leave. "Hey, is there any reason to go with the war seal that was delivered to your door?" When the man in the fire robe saw this, he grinned. Then he stamped his foot, and red flames burst out from his body. Then the flames flashed, and he The figure disappeared out of thin air, appeared directly above the mountains, and then took a photo. This man in the fire robe is obviously a cautious person. He has also heard about the confrontation between Muchen and Xiong Ba in the Western Heaven War City. Therefore, he also knows that when fighting Muchen, it is best not to let him go directly. Psychic contact. Therefore, this time, he did not get close to Muchen at all, but used long-distance spiritual power to blast him. Boom! A huge spiritual palm burning with raging fire shrouded down, and the blazing high temperature instantly turned the large forest in the mountain range into a sea of ??fire. boom! The giant palm fell, but Muchen's figure also escaped from the range of the giant palm at the critical moment, but the violent and blazing shock wave still shocked him into a bit of a panic. But Muchen didn't care about this at this time and continued running without looking back. "Want to leave?" The man in the fire robe sneered, but he did not immediately pursue him rashly. Instead, he scanned the mountain range with sharp eyes. After noticing that there were no other obscure spiritual power fluctuations, he turned into a burst of fire and chased after him. go. Now in this battlefield, the other high-level supreme beings are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is really difficult to gain something. Compared with them, it is obviously easier to seize it from the hands of a lower-level supreme being. But even so, necessary caution is also needed, lest the boat capsize in the gutter. With these thoughts in mind, the man in the fire robe immediately followed Muchen at a short distance, and then from time to time blasted down a blast from the sky full of destructive waves. Spiritual attack, noHe was constantly consuming Muchen. So, along the way, mountains were burned into seas of fire, and at the front of the sea of ??fire, a figure kept running away from the White Jade Square in Xitian Battle City. At this time, an overwhelming number of figures gathered around the square. Countless lines of sight looked towards the sky above the square, and they could only see curtains of light appearing there. Within the light curtain, there are various scenes, and in each of them, fierce and exciting battles are breaking out. ??Obviously, these light curtains are what happened in the three major battlefields at this time. Once there is a battle about to happen on the battlefield, it will be projected immediately, allowing countless people to watch. "Then Ling Zhanzi is really amazing. In just such a short time, he has already defeated three high-ranking supremes!" "Lingjianzi and Linglongzi are not bad either. Now they have defeated two high-ranking ones. "The earth is supreme." "Tsk, tut, Luo Li is really unstoppable on the lower earth supreme battlefield." "The Ling concubine also has an amazing record." "" While watching the fierce battles, around the square, Deafening exclamations also broke out continuously. Luo Tianshen was among the crowd, and he looked up at the light curtains. When he saw Luo Li charging rampantly in the supreme battlefield, he couldn't help but feel relieved. Although Luo Li broke through to the lower level Supreme not long ago, because of the Luo Shen inheritance, her foundation is beyond imagination. Moreover, some methods are so powerful that even Luo Tianshen is unfamiliar. Obviously, this should not be from the Luo Shen clan. , but she got it from the Luo Shen inheritance. "At this time, Luo Li has not used the Luo Shen dharma body. If she does, there should be only a handful of people who can pose a threat to her in the lower supreme battlefield." Luo Tianshen stroked his beard lightly, and then glanced at the many lights. He looked up and frowned slightly again. Because during this period of time, he did not see Muchen's figure, that is to say, Muchen did not break out into a fight. This efficiency was obviously much lower than that of Ling Zhanzi and others. However, Luo Tianshen also knows how difficult it is for Muchen's lower-ranking Supremes to face many higher-ranking Supremes, so at the moment he can only pray secretly, hoping that Muchen can go as smoothly as possible. "Haha, isn't that the guy named Muchen?" "Why are you chasing him in such a mess? It seems that the lower supreme is still too reluctant to fight on the upper supreme battlefield." "Let this kid be rampant and look down on me. There is no one in the Xitian Continent, huh, now that we are really taking action, we will know how powerful the Supreme Being is." Suddenly, there were some voices, which made Luo Tianshen's eyes freeze, and he quickly turned his eyes to look at a light curtain, only to see that In the light curtain, red flames swept across, and mountains were burned. At the front of the sea of ????fire, a figure fled in a slightly embarrassed manner. Judging from its appearance, it was Muchen! At this time, more and more people around him were aware of this scene, and they immediately burst into laughter. They had heard about Muchen's extraordinary abilities before, but now, once they started to take action, it seemed that the secret was revealed. However, when Luo Tianshen saw this situation, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, he did not show any worry, because he was quite familiar with Muchen's methods, and with his strength, he would not There is only one reason why he would be chased and killed by a superior supreme being in such a panic. So he would do this. Show the enemy that you are weak and lure them into a urn. Boom! The giant flaming palm whizzed down, once again turning a mountain range into ashes. The man in the fire robe looked at Muchen below, who was still alive and kicking even though he was in a sorry state. His brows finally furrowed, feeling a little impatient. "We can't delay it any longer. If we continue to attract other people, I'm afraid something will happen." The fire-robed man's eyes were gloomy. He looked at Muchen who was hiding in a mountain range again. Without hesitation, he suddenly waved his sleeves and robes, and saw A fire cloud flew out, and as the fire cloud squirmed, it turned into a fire cloud cover, and then shrouded the head, covering the entire mountain range where Muchen was located. After sealing off the mountain range, the man in the fire robe turned into a stream of light and shot out. After a few breaths, he appeared above the mountain range, expressionlessly looking at the young figure on a mountain peak. "Why didn't you run away?" The fire-robed man smiled sarcastically, his eyes cold. However, facing his ridicule, Muchen stretched, raised his head, smiled, and said, "You guys are so careful. In order to dispel your vigilance, I took such a long detour." ¡± Hearing Muchen¡¯sAfter saying this, the fire-robed man's pupils shrank sharply. He almost didn't hesitate at all. When the flames appeared under his feet, he immediately activated his fire escape magical power to stay away from this place. Regardless of whether Muchen's words are true or false, he is cautious and prefers to play it safe. At worst, if he finds out that Muchen has deceived him, he will catch up with him. Snapped! However, facing the fire-robed man who reacted extremely quickly, Muchen smiled faintly, then he stretched out his long fingers, and a crisp sound of snapping his fingers came out. Boom! At the moment when the snap of fingers fell, the mountain range suddenly shook, and countless spiritual light pillars rose into the sky, finally forming a huge spiritual array, which instantly enveloped the world. The spiritual formation took shape, and nine giant spiritual dragons occupied the void, eyeing the fire-robed man. Muchen looked at the fire-robed man whose expression turned extremely ugly, smiled slightly, and said: "The Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, in its complete form, please taste it." Chapter 1,235 The First Battle Chapter 1,235 Nine huge spiritual dragons occupy the sky in all directions. Terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, like raging waves, are emitted from their bodies one by one, shaking and distorting the space. . Among the nine spiritual dragons, the fire-robed man looked extremely ugly. He looked at Muchen with a smile on the mountain, and he still didn't understand that he had fallen into Muchen's trap. Muchen¡¯s embarrassment before was just an act! "Cunning boy!" The man in the fire robe cursed darkly. Muchen smiled, and was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said: "Hand over the battle seal." "Dream! Do you think you can defeat me, King Fire Cloud, with just a spiritual array?" The man in fire robe heard this, but he was sarcastic. Smiling, although the spiritual formation in front of him was very powerful, Muchen was only a lower-level supreme being after all. At worst, he would be dragged into a fight. It would not be that easy for Muchen to get his wish. Boom! As soon as he thought of this, a shocking red spiritual power burst out from King Fire Cloud's body, dyeing the sky red, and the temperature between heaven and earth rose rapidly at this time. When Mu Chen saw this, he smiled lightly. If his Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation could only condense the seven dragon forms, it would really be impossible to pose a threat to a high-ranking Supreme Being. However, the current Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation has reached its complete form. In order to set up this complete form of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, Muchen failed several times. Finally, he succeeded after using the Crystal Pagoda to transform and amplify the spiritual power in his body. The Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation is originally a mid-level Grandmaster Spiritual Formation. Once it is completely deployed, it will definitely be able to compete with the Supreme Being. Moreover, the current Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation has a little bit more power in Muchen's hands. When the change comes, it should have extraordinary effects. Roar! Thinking of this, Muchen waved his sleeves lightly, directly activating this huge spiritual array. In the next moment, nine spiritual dragons looked up to the sky and roared, and then the dragon's mouth opened, and nine spiritual dragon breaths It swept out like a torrent, sweeping towards the Fire Cloud King. Wherever the dragon's breath passed, all the space was shattered, showing extremely overbearing destructive power. Although the Fire Cloud King had a sharp mouth, he really didn't dare to underestimate this spiritual formation at all. With a move of his palm, the red fire cloud that used to cover the mountain range suddenly flew over, and finally A fire cloud was formed, surrounding it, and above the fire cover, raging flames continued to rise, burning and distorting the space. boom! boom! The dragon's breath swept across and hit the fire cloud cover heavily. Sparks suddenly flew everywhere, and the ripples spread crazily, crumbling. "Huh, just this little power? Do you want to break through my fire cloud spirit shield?" When the fire cloud king saw that the dragon's breath was blocked, he also sneered, and then the firelight gradually gathered under his feet. His eyes flickered, and he planned to go first. Use the fire escape magical power to leave this spiritual formation. At this time, he also gave up his plan to rob Muchen. After all, with the help of this spiritual formation, Muchen was basically in an invincible position. There was no point in continuing to fight. "It's actually a low-level sacred object for personal defense." Muchen looked at the fire cloud cover around the Fire Cloud King and was slightly surprised. Although this kind of sacred sacred object is less offensive, it is used for protection. Physical defense, but the effect is excellent. "My Nine-Dragon Immortal Slayer Array is also the pinnacle of the mid-level Grandmaster Spiritual Array. A low-level holy object, I'm afraid it can't protect you." Muchen chuckled, and then formed a seal with one hand. "Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Array, Nine Dragons Reunite, Immortal Devouring Dragon!" As Muchen's seals changed, changes suddenly came out in the spiritual array again. The nine giant dragons burst out billions of spiritual lights, and then shot out violently, It actually came together and merged together. The spiritual light surged, and the nine huge dragons quickly disappeared. After a few breaths, a small colorful dragon, no more than a few feet in size, appeared in the spiritual formation. That little dragon was colorful, and its whole body seemed to be inlaid with brilliant gems. It looked extremely gorgeous. However, when this gorgeousness fell into the eyes of Fire Cloud King, his expression changed drastically. Because he could feel how terrifying the spiritual power was contained in the small body of the colorful little dragon. The spiritual power was so powerful that even he, the Supreme Being, felt a palpitation in his heart. "This Muchen, although he is only a low-ranking supreme master, his spiritual formation attainments have definitely reached the level of an intermediate grandmaster! What a monster!" King Fire Cloud looked gloomy, with a hint of fear in his eyes. "Get away from this place quickly!" This thought passed through King Fire Cloud's mind, and the fire under his feet suddenly burst out, and he tried to escape with his fire escape.The scope of the spiritual formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the firelight flashed under King Fire Cloud's feet, the colorful little dragon also disappeared out of thin air. No, it didn't disappear, but turned into a ray of light, traveling through the space at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye. With just one breath, even before the firelight at the Fire Cloud King's feet completely enveloped his body, there was only a click, and the fire cloud cover covering the whole body shattered and opened a hole, a colorful light flashed, and the colorful little dragon Appeared in front of him, the dragon opened its mouth and bit his arm in one bite. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the dragon's mouth bit, the Fire Cloud King's entire arm was torn apart in an instant, and blood spurted out wildly. ah! The Fire Cloud King also let out a scream, but he was also a ruthless person. Regardless of the torn broken arm, the seal method changed, and the fire covered the whole body with a swishing sound, and then his body was transformed into He disappeared in a flash of fire, and when he reappeared, he was already tens of thousands of feet away, just escaping from the envelope of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. After escaping from the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, the Fire Cloud King looked at the spiritual formation covering the mountain peak in the distance with lingering fear, then glanced at the broken arm, and suddenly started gritting his teeth. Although this kind of physical injury is not a serious injury to the upper-level Supreme Being, it is really embarrassing to be forced into such an embarrassing situation by a lower-level Supreme Being. "It's really not easy to be able to escape." In the big formation, Muchen sighed when he saw King Huoyun escaping from the range of the spiritual formation. Those who can enter the upper level of the Supreme Realm are not fuel-efficient lamps. . Relying on this fire escape magical power, the Fire Cloud King can probably come and go freely as long as he doesn't encounter the most troublesome people. "Boy, please remember, I am not done with you for this broken arm feud!" King Fire Cloud looked gloomy and shouted sharply at Muchen. boom! However, just as his voice fell, Muchen suddenly shot out, leaving the spiritual formation and heading straight towards the Fire Cloud King. "Huh?" King Fire Cloud was stunned when he saw this. He never expected that Muchen would take the initiative to leave the spiritual array. You know, it was with that spiritual array that Muchen was able to force him to do this. In his eyes, Muchen, who left the spiritual formation in such a miserable state, was nothing more than a low-ranking supreme being! "No, this kid is as cunning as a fox. If he is so confident, he must be deceitful!" However, King Huoyun came to his senses in an instant. He was abnormally a demon. In addition, he had suffered a loss before. He was cautious and did not want to fall into the trap of Mu again! Muchen was caught in the trap, and he immediately gritted his teeth and shot away, completely ignoring Muchen who abandoned the spiritual formation. "You're actually smart? But you can't escape like this." Seeing King Fire Cloud retreat decisively, Muchen also raised his eyebrows. Then he stretched out his palm and shook it suddenly at the former. On the corner of his mouth, there was a touch of A weird smile emerged. Seeing Muchen's gesture, Fire Cloud King's heart skipped a beat, and he would activate his fire escape magical power again without hesitation. "Feng!" A low voice sounded from Muchen's mouth. At the moment when the voice fell, the light of crystal appeared vaguely on King Fire Cloud's broken arm, and then the fire that originally rose on his body dissipated out of thin air at a strange speed. go. The sudden scene made King Fire Cloud stunned, and then a strong look of horror appeared on his face, because at this moment, he noticed that some strange crystal-like spiritual power had invaded his body at some point. When he came in, those spiritual powers directly sealed his spiritual power temporarily. "Damn it, when did his spiritual power invade my body?" Fire Cloud King lost his voice in disbelief. He had been guarding against Muchen's weird ability before, but unexpectedly, he was still caught. But soon, he noticed the broken arm, and his pupils immediately shrank. It turned out that the colorful little dragon contained Muchen's crystal spiritual power, and when his arm was torn off, There was some crystal spiritual power that invaded his body. "Do you understand?" Just when King Fire Cloud understood it, a laugh came from in front of him, and Muchen had already appeared in front of him. King Fire Cloud's expression changed, and he immediately used the spiritual power in his body to eliminate the crystal spiritual power that had invaded his body. He also noticed that although these crystal spiritual powers had the power of sealing, they were rootless water after all. Most of them can seal him for less than ten breaths. Da! However, just as he was frantically trying to eliminate it, a slender palm gently placed on his shoulder.Immediately afterwards, a steady stream of crystal spiritual power poured into his body like a tide. In an instant, King Fire Cloud's face turned pale. Muchen¡¯s other hand stretched out directly in front of him. Seeing this, Fire Cloud King struggled for a while, but in the end he could only take out two war seals in frustration. Now that the spiritual power in his body was temporarily sealed, if Muchen really wanted to kill him, he would probably suffer irreparable damage. heavy damage. After taking the two war seals, Muchen nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes, stretched out his hand and patted the Fire Cloud King. A blaze of fire was forced out, and finally turned into a fiery red cloud. It fell into Muchen's hands. When King Fire Cloud saw this, his heart started to bleed. Although this was just a low-level sacred object, its ability to protect and defend himself was quite outstanding and had helped him overcome many difficulties. Fire Cloud King gritted his teeth and looked at Muchen: "Are you satisfied now?" However, Muchen didn't care about his vicious gaze. He just looked at him and said with a half-smile: "Your fire escape?" "My magical power is a bit miraculous." "You devil!" When Muchen's voice fell, the extremely shrill roar of King Fire Cloud suddenly sounded in the sky. Chapter 1,236: Becoming Famous Chapter 1,236 In the dusky sky, Muchen threw a red scroll in his hand with a smile on his face, and in front of him, the body of the Fire Cloud King had dissipated. That was because he had lost After receiving the battle seal, he was directly kicked out of the battlefield. After the previous threats, Muchen achieved his goal without too much difficulty and squeezed out the Fire Cloud King's fire escape magical power from his hands. It is not too difficult to do this. After all, Fire Cloud King is already a piece of fish on the knife board at this time, and in this battlefield, life and death are uncertain, so even if Muchen wants to severely injure or even kill him at this time, then No one can say anything. Perhaps Fire Cloud King still has the ability to fight for the last time, but after that, he will be severely injured and even have sequelae. The consequences are quite serious. Therefore, after struggling, Fire Cloud King is able to use his magical power to Compared with his own life, he chose the former. "Spiritual Fire Divine Escape" Mu Chen held the scroll in his hand, spiritual power poured in, and then a lot of information poured into his mind. This fire escape magical power is just a small magical power. In terms of level, there is no way to make it possible. Muchen's heart was moved, but the speed of this escape technique and the ability to penetrate the blockage of the spiritual formation made Muchen very interested. Otherwise, he would not have bothered to talk nonsense with the Fire Cloud King. To extract this magical power. To practice this kind of Spiritual Fire Divine Escape, you must use spiritual power and fire to activate it. Muchen's spiritual power was once fused with immortal fire, which happened to be able to meet this condition. Muchen put away the scroll. He was quite satisfied with the results of this battle. Not only did he get two war seals, but he also got a low-level defensive holy object and a fire escape magical power. "Now there are three war seals, but I have to keep one for myself, so I still need two war seals to get the "Three Spirit Battle Formation" in exchange for it." Muchen whispered to himself. "But now that I have three war seals, I'm afraid someone will come to me without me actively looking for them. In this case, all I need to do is make a good arrangement and wait for someone to grab them." Muchen smiled and said, If he stayed any longer, he would move into the sky and shoot away in the distance. The previous place had been destroyed by the war and was not suitable for setting up the spiritual formation, so he needed to change to another place. And in Muchen When the battle ended, in the White Jade Square of the Western Battle City, his piece of spiritual power light curtain also dissipated. However, the many eyes around the square still watched the light curtain dissipate in a daze. The place. Previously, they saw Fire Cloud King chasing Muchen and running away, but they didn't expect that the situation was reversed in an instant. Muchen launched a powerful spiritual array, directly forcing Fire Cloud King to the point where he could only After retreating, that was all, Muchen actually dared to leave the spiritual formation on his own initiative, and with the strength of the Earth Supreme, he charged towards the Fire Cloud King head-on. When they saw that scene, I don't know how many strong men were laughing at Muchen's ignorance, and were dazzled by the momentary advantage. But before their ridicule could completely subside, they could see it with bulging eyes. In just ten breaths, Fire Cloud King fell into Muchen's hands without any resistance. It was not until a long time after the light curtain dissipated that many strong men came back to their senses and looked at each other with a flash of light in their eyes. A look of solemnity and fear. If they had heard about the fight between Muchen and Xiong Ba before, they might have thought that Muchen was mostly taking advantage of the situation, but in the current battle, Muchen's strength revealed was, in a sense, enough to defeat the superiors. Earth Supreme poses a huge threat. "I didn't expect that Muchen's spiritual formation attainments are so powerful. The previous spiritual formation must have reached the level of an intermediate grandmaster." A strong man sighed, although they all knew from the intelligence that the Luo God Clan Muchen had shown extraordinary attainments in spiritual formations when he was young, but at this time, Muchen's spiritual formation strength was obviously stronger than that time. "This guy is really weird. He is obviously just a lower-ranking Supreme, but his methods are no less inferior to those of a higher-ranking Supreme. No wonder he dares to participate in the battlefield of a higher-ranking Supreme. It turns out he has some trump cards." "It seems that he is indeed a dark horse, but that's all. I don¡¯t know how dark he can be. After all, judging from the current situation, he is probably still far behind the first echelon." "Yes, the number one spirit warrior has now obtained six. "War Seal" Many whispers spread around the square, but this time, there was no more contempt as before. Everyone understood that this Muchen indeed had so many The qualification to seize food from the hands of the Supreme Being. Luo Tianshen also breathed a sigh of relief quietly at this time. Although he had some understanding of Muchen's methods, when he actually saw with his own eyes that Muchen would bring a superior?When the Supreme was defeated, he was still a little surprised in his heart. According to his estimation, if he faced Muchen head-on, he would most likely lose. This estimation made Deluo Tianshen couldn't help but smile bitterly. He thought that when he first saw Muchen a few years ago, the latter was really inconspicuous in his eyes. Although he did not look down on Muchen at that time, But obviously deep down, he didn't really take Muchen too seriously. However, who could have expected that after just a few years, the young man who once seemed powerless in front of him would have risen to this point and even surpassed him. Luo Tianshen sighed, suppressed the complex emotions in his heart, and then murmured to himself: "Next, let's see how far this kid can go" In front of the battle hall, on the two thrones, the west sky The War Emperor glanced at the place where Muchen's spiritual power light curtain was before, smiled faintly, and said: "No wonder Emperor Yan let Muchen enter the supreme battlefield of the upper level. It turns out that he is still an intermediate spiritual formation master." "But this is the case. The trump card only proves that he is qualified to compete with ordinary high-ranking supreme beings. If he wants to win the championship, it is probably impossible. " The Western Heaven War Emperor's tone was a little careless. If the identity of this mid-level spiritual formation master is that of Muchen. If he has a trump card, then he is destined to be ineligible to compete for the spot of the Son of the Continent. Because Ling Zhanzi and the others are all the best among the supreme ones, so just relying on the previous spiritual formation, they can deal with a Fire Cloud King, but they can't deal with powerful people of Ling Zhanzi's level. What a threat it poses. Faced with the words of the Western Heaven War Emperor, Emperor Yan smiled noncommittally, and then said with a smile: "I feel that little friend Muchen will not let me lose money on the Dragon and Phoenix Tianzun Pill." Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the many light screens, nodded, and said with a hint of joking: "Then I will wait and see. I hope this boy will not disappoint Emperor Yan" In his opinion, Muchen can persist until In the end, I'm afraid it's already pretty good. As for wanting to compete for the championship, haha, by then, the three holy sons of the West Heaven War Palace may teach him what self-knowledge is. After Muchen moved away from the previous fighting place, he gradually slowed down, because he could feel that as the number of battle seals in his hand reached three, his position would also appear on the battle seals of other strong men. In the sensing range, so in the previous short period of less than half an hour, he noticed several spiritual energy fluctuations approaching him. "It came quite quickly." Muchen secretly thought, and then quickly fell down. As his sleeves were waving, countless spiritual seals flew out like butterflies in the sky, and finally merged into the void quickly. Although Muchen today can successfully deploy the complete form of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, there is still a certain failure rate, so he must make various arrangements in advance, otherwise in a head-on battle with the Supreme Being, the opponent will inevitably be defeated. He won't be given enough time to set up his formation. Muchen's formation, after experiencing two failures as expected, a complete Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation once again appeared around the forest sea where Muchen was located. He sat cross-legged on a huge ancient tree, and the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation slowly moved, releasing powerful spiritual power fluctuations, causing waves of spiritual power to roar and sweep across. This time, he did not go out of his way to hide the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. Last time, he deliberately wanted to lure King Fire Cloud. However, this time, someone would naturally bump into him. And people who bump into it will naturally detect every inch of it, and such a majestic spiritual formation, no matter how well it is hidden, will be noticed by a superior supreme. So in this case, Muchen didn't bother to hide anymore, and just showed off his horse and horse, and it was up to him to see who had the courage to come and take a chance. The spiritual array was arranged, so Muchen closed his eyes and fell asleep, waiting for a strong enemy. And his waiting did not last long. He noticed that there were four powerful spiritual energy fluctuations rushing from four directions, and finally stopped far away in the sky. The four people who came here also noticed each other, and immediately cast wary eyes from a distance. In today's battlefield, everyone can be said to be an enemy. They quickly looked away, then looked at Muchen who was in the forest, and then their expressions paused. "Lord Supreme?" "It's that outsider Muchen" "A spiritual formation was actually arranged around him. Good guy, this kid turned out to be a mid-level spiritual formation master. No wonder he dared to break into the battlefield of the Supreme Supreme. ¡± When they saw Muchen, their eyes immediately lit up.Shen, different thoughts passed through each other's minds. "Whoever likes the war seal in my hand, just come and get it." When they looked at Muchen from a distance with strange expressions, the latter opened his eyes, and a faint smile sounded. . Hearing Muchen's almost challenging voice, the four of them frowned, but no one took action because the powerful spiritual formation around Muchen did make them feel some dangerous aura. ¡°Moreover, more of them are still on guard against the other three, fearing that others will take advantage of them if they take action. "If you don't dare, then retreat, don't waste time." Muchen saw that none of them seemed to show any signs of taking action, so he waved his hand and said. "Huh, arrogant!" Hearing Muchen's words, a purple-robed Supreme Supreme sneered. He glanced at the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation around Muchen with flickering eyes, and then looked at the other three The superior supreme said: "Three of you, if you don't want to take action, then give me this opportunity, but you must retreat first." When the three superiors heard the words, their eyes flashed, and they pondered for a moment, then He smiled and said: "It turns out he is the master of the Zishan Sect. I have long heard that the Zishan Sect is an expert in breaking formations. Since you have taken a liking to this boy, I will give him to you." After the words fell, the three of them retreated decisively. , because they are indeed a little unsure whether Mu Chen's confidence is true or false. If it is true, I am afraid that they will be bloody when they encounter it now. If it is false, let the Zishan Sect Master try it first. When the time comes, the two tigers If they fight, one will be injured However, these three people also knew that the Zishan Sect Master must be on guard against them, so they did not make any unnecessary attempts to hide it, and indeed stayed away. After feeling that the spiritual power fluctuations of the three people had really faded away, the Zishan Sect Master turned his cold gaze to Muchen and sneered: "Ignorant young man, do you really think that a spiritual formation can protect you? I'll let you see. , How did this sect master break your spiritual formation today!" After saying this, he shot out and rushed into the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation under Muchen's half-smiling eyes. The three previous high-ranking Supreme Beings, after they were far away from Muchen's area, each stopped, and then closed their eyes slightly. Through the vague induction, they noticed that in the previous place, There were indeed extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations coming out. "Sure enough, Zishan Sect Master took action. I'm afraid that boy is going to be unlucky" They smiled, and then waited quietly. When Zishan Sect Master and Muchen were both defeated, they would look for opportunities. And their waiting lasted about as long as a stick of incense, and then their expressions changed, because they noticed that the violent spiritual energy fluctuations were quickly dissipating. "The results are out? So soon?" The three of them were slightly shocked, and then their faces became a little gloomy. It seemed that they were really frightened by Muchen. This boy was obviously pretending. "You are really taking advantage of Zishan Sect Master." The three of them cursed secretly, and then rushed up at the same time, shooting in the previous direction again. They all wanted to see if there was any advantage they could pick up. After a while, they approached the forest sea, but at this time, nearly half of the forest sea had been destroyed. They stood in the sky and looked into it, and then their pupils suddenly shrank. Because they saw, in the center of the forest, on top of a huge ancient tree, a young figure sat quietly cross-legged. Around him, a huge spiritual formation, although somewhat broken, was still functioning, looming. When the three people saw the young figure, their eyes were full of horror. They never expected that the one still standing here was Muchen! But there was no trace of the Zishan Sect Master. Obviously, the winner in the previous battle was actually Muchen in front of him! There was an extremely solemn and fearful look in the eyes of the three people. Their strength is similar to that of Zishan Sect Leader. If Muchen can deal with the latter in such a short time, then it probably won't take too much time to deal with them. "Do you three also want to try it?" Muchen played with a battle seal he had just obtained and smiled at the three of them. However, just as his smile appeared, he was slightly shocked to see the three superiors shoot away without hesitation, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared directly at the end of the sky. Muchen looked at the sky where he ran cleanly in an instant, and finally smiled helplessly, stood up, glanced at the battle seal in his hand, and sighed. "It seems that it will be difficult to meet such an idiot again in the future."It's" Because he knew that as soon as those three guys ran away, he would become famous on this supreme battlefield. Chapter 1,237 Ghost Master Chapter 1,237 Just as Muchen expected, in the day after those three guys escaped from him, his fame spread in this supreme battlefield, and Muchen didn't even think about it. Knowing that these guys who should be on guard against each other, how do they exchange this information? However, this also brought some trouble to Muchen, because he found that now when he was setting up the spiritual array and continuing to wait and see, Even if a high-ranking Supreme Being appears, once they see the spiritual formation around Muchen, after some hesitation and struggle, they all choose to retreat. In the past, they might have looked down upon Muchen because of his lower-ranking supreme strength, but now, everyone knows that Muchen is an intermediate spiritual formation master, and a spiritual formation of this level is enough to threaten the higher-ranking supreme. In the vast world, it is basically common sense not to engage in a positional battle with a well-prepared spiritual master. Therefore, as long as he is not too stupid, he basically does not want to enter the area around Muchen. The exposure of the spiritual formation master's identity undoubtedly added a huge deterrent to Muchen, but this was not good news for Muchen now. Because he wanted to seize the war seal, he had to defeat other competitors, but now these guys were all as cunning as foxes and did not enter the range of the spiritual formation at all, which made Muchen feel helpless for a while. Of course, his trump card is naturally not just the spiritual formation, but if the power of one trump card is no longer enough to deal with the opponent, he does not intend to take the initiative to reveal his other trump cards, because sometimes, surprise is also an advantage. Therefore, in the next two days, Muchen never got a single battle seal. Of course, there was indeed a high-ranking Supreme One who came to break into the formation, but this time, Muchen He was not intercepted because the person who came was too slippery and was carrying a sacred object that could escape through space. As soon as he saw that the situation was slightly ominous, he immediately escaped, and even Muchen was confused for a moment. Unable to intercept, one could only watch helplessly as the prey that was about to be captured disappeared instantly. After this battle, Muchen's reputation increased again, so that no one dared to provoke him again. Even if there were times when a high-ranking Supreme Lord passed by Muchen's area, he would just take a look from a distance and leave immediately. So, Muchen could only look at the empty space in front of the spiritual formation and sigh. However, although Muchen was helpless in this situation, he was not in a hurry, because he knew that with the brutal battles on the battlefield, more and more high-ranking supremes with ordinary strength would be eliminated, and those who were left behind would be eliminated. Will be elite. These elites may still be a little afraid of Muchen, but they are no longer afraid to speak like those guys in the past. Moreover, they will definitely keep an eye on him. Once they find a flaw, they will definitely launch a thunderous attack. offensive. Therefore, as time goes by, Muchen knows that the cruelty and fierceness of the supreme battlefield in the upper land will gradually be revealed. Here is an endless sea, and in the sea, there are high peaks breaking through the sea, like A sharp knife usually stands on the sea. At this time, Muchen was sitting quietly on a mountain peak. Within tens of thousands of feet around him, the space was fluctuating violently. There were countless spiritual seals looming like stars. Apparently, a complete and powerful spiritual array. , hidden around. And every time the spiritual power roars in this spiritual formation, it will cause huge waves in this sea. Whoops! There was a vague sound of breaking wind in the distance, and a ray of light and shadow was seen coming through the air, and finally suspended a hundred miles away from Muchen. He frowned and glanced at the spiritual formation around Muchen from a distance, and pondered for a moment. Finally, he turned around and left. Muchen also watched the light and shadow disappear, his eyes flickering slightly. From then on, he noticed the vast sea-like pressure of spiritual power on this person. This kind of pressure was much stronger than the Fire Cloud King and the Purple Mountain Sect Master he had defeated before. All are stronger. "Sure enough, they are getting stronger" Muchen murmured to himself. In the past two days, the high-ranking supreme beings he met were all stronger than the last. Obviously, after being brutally eliminated, those who could still stay on the battlefield, They are not fuel-efficient lamps. "In this case, it should be soon." Muchen flicked his finger. As the remaining high-ranking supremes became stronger and stronger, the shock of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation was gradually weakening. He could feel that in these days, , there are many top experts secretly spying on the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, trying to find its flaws. This means that the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation alone can no longer scare the top experts. According to animal husbandryHe estimated that within a day, someone would start to really take action against him. Thinking of this, Muchen smiled faintly and slowly closed his eyes. He wanted to see what happened next. Who would be the person who is confident enough to attack him? And one day comes quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sea water surged and slapped heavily on the mountain peaks, and the rumbling sound, like thunder, spread far across the sea. Muchen opened his eyes at this time, and in his dark eyes, a spiritual light emerged, and then gradually dissipated. His gaze vaguely glanced at some distant islands. In those places, he could faintly feel some obscure spiritual power fluctuations. Today, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seems to have a more chilling air, and there seems to be eager eyes shooting out from those islands. At this time, Muchen seemed to be a lone wolf among the tigers. As long as he showed a little bit of weakness, Muchen believed that those guys who were eyeing him would swarm over in an instant and remove all the battle seals in his hands. of capture. But they are cautious and don¡¯t dare to stand out, so they are all waiting for the opportunity to come. The sun pours down from the sky and shines on the sea. The waves are sparkling, which makes it look gorgeous. Muchen looked at the sparkling sea, and his eyes suddenly froze. He raised his head slightly, and saw that the sea in the distance suddenly turned scarlet at an alarming speed, and then, scarlet waves roared. It rose up and turned into a huge wave, carrying the sound of wind and thunder, rolling in. In just a few breaths of time, a huge scarlet wave appeared tens of thousands of feet away from Muchen's area, and then slowly stopped at the edge of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. The scarlet wave was surging, and on top of that wave, a figure in a blood robe slowly appeared. That shadowy familiar face was clearly the Blood Spirit Son of the Blood God Clan! At this time, he was looking at Muchen with a cold look on his face. His eyes were as if he were looking at the prey he was about to catch, full of ferocity and ruthlessness. "It's you, an old dog" Muchen was startled when he saw the blood-robed figure that appeared, and then he laughed dumbly and said: "These two bastards vaguely sensed your existence, but you have always been He was as secretive as a mouse and didn't dare to show up. Why do you dare to show your face now?" Hearing Muchen's unceremonious voice, Xue Lingzi's face turned cold and he said solemnly: "Boy, you are about to die, but you still dare to show your face? You're so stubborn!" Mu Chen raised his eyelids slightly and said calmly: "I'm not sure whether I will die, but I am sure that you will probably be in trouble today." His voice was calm, but it sounded calm. With a trace of murderous intention that cannot be concealed, Muchen has long wanted to get rid of this Xue Lingzi. It is said that Luo Li's father died because of the Xue Lingzi, and Luo Tianshen was poisoned by him with blood poison. After many years of heavy trauma, when Luo Li returned to the Luo Shen Clan, she also endured a lot of pressure and even the threat of death because of Xue Lingzi. In a sense, Xue Lingzi is the great enemy of the Luo Shen Clan. Although Luo Li never showed her hatred for Xue Lingzi in front of him, Muchen could feel it, but she didn't want Muchen to take the risk of killing Xue Lingzi, so she restrained her inner emotions, I just want to wait for her to truly grow up and kill her enemies with her own hands. Because of all these factors, Muchen was naturally full of murderous intent towards the Blood Spirit Son. Entering the battlefield this time, he had made a decision, and he must find an opportunity to completely eliminate Xue Lingzi, a major problem for the Luo Shen clan, in this battlefield. Now, this old guy took the initiative to come to the door, and he fulfilled Muchen's wish. "Hey, you really don't know the heights of the world!" When the Blood Spirit Son heard this, he also smiled sarcastically, and then he said in a conspiratorial manner: "But, do you think that with a mid-level Grandmaster Spiritual Array, you can really be here? Are you arrogant?" "Do you think we don't have any spiritual formation masters in Xitian Continent?" At this point, he suddenly waved his sleeves and saw a black light flash beside him. The next moment, a figure appeared. The skinny old man in gray robe appeared. As soon as the gray-robed old man appeared, his pair of small eyes with dim light swept towards the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation around Muchen, then nodded and said with a smile: "It is indeed a mid-level formation. Grandmaster Spiritual Array, no wonder no one dared to take action against him during this period. "Haha, Ghost Master has been famous for many years and has been immersed in the Intermediate Grandmaster Spiritual Array for many years. How can his attainments in this level be comparable to that of a junior?" Hearing this, he couldn't help but smile and said. The old man named Ghost Master chuckled and said: "Xue Lingzi, don't talk nonsense.Say more, I can help you suppress this spiritual formation, but after it is done, half of the war marks on that kid's body will belong to me, and you will have to pay a war mark as a reward. " A flash of pain flashed across Xue Lingzi's eyes, but in the end he nodded decisively and said fiercely: "As long as we can get rid of this son, we will do as the master said! " "Haha, so happy! Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak, looked at the laughing old man in black robe, narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "So you invited a spiritual formation master to deal with my spiritual formation?" " "At the same time, on the White Jade Square in the Western Battle City, countless lines of sight all converged on a light curtain at this time. And when they saw Xue Lingzi and the old man in black robe When he appeared, countless whispers broke out in the world: "The Blood Spirit Son actually invited the Ghost Master! " "It is said that the Ghost Master has been promoted to the Intermediate Grandmaster for many years. If he takes action, Muchen's spiritual formation will no longer be able to function. " "He is unlucky now. Muchen, who has lost his spiritual formation, is undoubtedly a toothless tiger and will undoubtedly be defeated! " "" In the midst of the boiling, Luo Tianshen also looked at the light curtain with dull eyes, and then he stared at the figure of Xue Lingzi, and the sound of gnashing his teeth revealed deep hatred. "Xue Lingzi old dog, you deserve to die!" ¡± (I¡¯ve been away from home for a few days, so the update will be unstable.) Chapter 1,238 ??Is it enough? Chapter 1,238 On the endless sea, the waves roared, and there was a vague aura of murder between heaven and earth. On some islands, there were vague eyes shooting out at this time, locking on the scarlet area of ????the water in the distance, and when they saw the two figures standing on the waves, their eyes flickered. "In order to deal with Muchen, the Blood Spirit Son even invited the Ghost Masters out" "In this way, Muchen will definitely be defeated this time." "The Ghost Master is a long-famous spiritual formation in the West Sky Continent. Grandmaster, I think it shouldn't be difficult to deal with Muchen's spiritual formation. " "" Some voices rang out quietly, followed by some gloating. The fact that Muchen has been left alone these days has obviously aroused the anger of many powerful people. Dissatisfied, after all, an outsider could be so arrogant in their Western Continent, really treating these Western Continent's tyrants as nothing. But now, seeing Muchen suffer a big loss, they naturally have no sympathy. Among the many secretly peeping eyes in this world, the Blood Spirit Son stood on the blood wave. At this time, he looked at Muchen with a stern smile, and said lightly: "If it were outside, I would be really bad. What should I do to you? But there is no mercy on the battlefield today. Even if you die here today, I don¡¯t think even Emperor Yan can say anything.¡± The latter is really too fearful. With the strength of the lower level supreme, he can roam freely in the battlefield of the upper level supreme. If he waits until he is promoted to the upper level supreme, wouldn't he have the ability to compete with the upper level supreme? Has the terrifying power been perfected? Such people are simply monsters, and now that the grudges between the two parties are irreconcilable, he must find a way to completely eliminate this trouble. However, in response to Xue Lingzi's voice full of murderous intent, Muchen nodded lightly and said with a smile: "That's exactly what I meant." Xue Lingzi wanted to kill Muchen, and Muchen also wanted to help the Luo Shen Clan. To eradicate this serious problem, as long as the Blood Spirit Son is eliminated, the Blood God Clan will be severely damaged. By then, the situation of the Luo God Clan will also be completely changed. However, Xue Lingzi is now hiding in the Blood God Clan, and is protected by many strong men. Coupled with the favorable location where he has been operating for many years, I am afraid that even if Muchen moves the troops of the Mu Mansion here again, it will not be so easy to get rid of this old guy. . Therefore, this high-level supreme battlefield is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. Seeing Muchen's eyes that also exuded murderous intent, Xue Lingzi sneered and said: "In this situation, you still dare to say such things, you really don't know the heights of heaven and earth!" After the words fell, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Muchen anymore. , turned his gaze directly to the ghost master beside him, and said: "Master, the two of us will enter the formation together, you suppress the spirit formation, and I will kill that kid." Muchen, who did not have the help of the spirit formation, was in the blood spirit In his eyes, he was like a toothless tiger. "That's fine." Master Ghost nodded with a smile. Although the Grandmaster Spiritual Array in front of him was indeed a bit extraordinary, with his ability, it was not difficult to suppress it. Moreover, all he had to do was suppress it. That's it, Xue Lingzi still has to do the more dangerous desperate work. The two of them were riding the waves at the same time, and then they stepped into the scope of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation amid the secretly peeping eyes and the countless nervous sights around the White Jade Square. Boom! As the two people stepped into the spiritual formation, a shocking spiritual power fluctuation suddenly arose. Nine spiritual power dragons took shape, exuding a strong sense of oppression, locking onto Xue Lingzi and Ghost Master. "This spiritual formation is really something extraordinary." The ghost master looked at the nine spiritual dragons and praised him, saying: "This Muchen is indeed an amazingly talented person. At such an age, he is With such spiritual formation attainments, a cold light flashed across Xue Lingzi's eyes. The more powerful Muchen's talent was, the stronger the murderous intention in his heart became. "Master Ghost, can you suppress it?" Xue Lingzi asked. Master Ghost smiled proudly and said, "Although this formation is extraordinary, I'm afraid there's nothing I can do about it." Phew! After the words fell, Master Ghost waved his sleeves, and the overwhelming spiritual seals roared out from his sleeves, blending into the surrounding void like a galaxy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the spiritual seals merged, in an instant, a spiritual formation quickly formed around Ghost Master. In the next moment, the space was distorted and turned into nine huge spiritual chains. The chains penetrated the space and were directly entangled. Above the nine spiritual dragons. "My dragon-binding formation is just right."It is enough to restrain this spiritual formation. " Master Ghost smiled slightly, and then changed his sealing method. In this spiritual formation, the spiritual mist that filled the front gradually subsided, forming a passage. "Go, this spiritual formation will not be able to do anything during this period. If it interferes with you in the slightest, as long as you kill that kid, this formation will be eliminated. " When Xue Lingzi saw this, his eyes flickered, but he was a little angry in his heart. He thought that the ghost master could easily destroy Mu Chen's spiritual formation, but he didn't expect that the old guy only temporarily sealed it. " Obviously, Although the old guy said it was simple, it was not that easy to break the formation. However, although he was a little dissatisfied, Xue Lingzi didn't say anything at this time. As long as Master Ghost could get Mu Chen's victory. The spiritual array was temporarily ineffective, and his goal was actually achieved. So, he nodded towards the ghost master, and his body turned into a line of blood and rushed through the spiritual mist channel. After a few breaths, he saw in front of him. His field of vision suddenly widened, and a mountain peak appeared on the sea. On the top of the mountain, Muchen sat cross-legged and looked at him with indifferent eyes. "Junior, without the help of the spiritual formation, let's see how you turn around today!" "Xue Lingzi's body rose slowly, and finally appeared in front of Muchen, sneering. Muchen lowered his eyelids and said, "You'll know if you try it. ¡± ¡°You are still pretending to be a ghost when you are about to die!¡± " "The Blood God steps on the sky! "Xue Lingzi's eyes turned cold, and he stamped his foot suddenly. Immediately, the blood under his feet swept out overwhelmingly. In an instant, it turned into a blood-red giant foot, falling from the sky, carrying the aura of destruction and thick corrosion, facing Mu The mountain where Chen was standing collapsed heavily. Boom! The blood-red giant feet fell down like meteorites. Muchen took a deep breath, and the crystal pagoda appeared in his eyes, and all the majestic spiritual power in his body was poured into it. Then it turned into crystal spiritual power, flowing out of Muchen's body. He raised his palm, and the crystal-like spiritual power shot out, turning into a crystal-like light shield, and appeared in the sky. The foot stepped hard on the crystal light shield, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly raged wildly, and the surrounding space continued to shatter! However, although the crystal light shield blocked the blood-red giant foot, it was still there. There was terrifying power seeping in, and the mountain peak at Muchen's feet could not withstand the force. It collapsed quickly, and the boulders rolled down. In just a few breaths, Muchen's body followed the collapse of the mountain peak and fell to the ground. Muchen stood on the sea. He looked up at the blood-red giant foot that was gradually dissipating, and his eyes were slightly condensed. It seemed that if it was just a matter of comparing the strength of his spiritual power, even if he had the increase of the Crystal Pagoda, But compared to the real Supreme Being, he still has a weaker background. Standing proudly in the sky, Xue Lingzi looked down at Muchen on the sea, with a sarcastic arc on his lips, and said: "Boy, now you. Do you know the gap between you and the real supreme being? Without the spiritual formation, you can't defeat the supreme being with just your spiritual power. " He already knew that Muchen's spiritual power was quite strange, so he did not give Muchen a chance to come into contact with his body, and directly bombarded him with spiritual power from a long distance. In this way, Muchen's subordinate Supreme was at a disadvantage. , which naturally became apparent. ¡°Call out your Supreme Dharma, otherwise I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance. " Faced with Xue Lingzi's ridicule, Muchen also smiled and said: "To deal with you, there is no need to use the Supreme Dharma. " "oh? Do you still dare to be harsh at this time? "Xue Lingzi said solemnly. Muchen smiled slightly, but no longer paid attention to him. He just stamped the sea with the sole of his foot, and the sea water suddenly surged up. In the next moment, thousands of figures shot directly from the bottom of the sea. When these thousands of figures appeared, their auras gathered together, and for a moment, the majestic fighting spirit enveloped the blood spirit like a sea. Zi looked at the army that appeared, narrowed his eyes, and sneered: "Have we finally taken out this army? But if you want to use them to deal with a superior, I can only say that you are too naive! "The army summoned by Muchen was naturally the Tuling Guards. Xue Lingzi was no stranger to this army. On the Luohe River that day, Muchen used this army to kill a member of their Blood God Clan. The lower level supreme being is trapped. However, this is the limit of this army. If Muchen wants to use them to deal with his upper level supreme, then Xue Lingzi will let him know what wishful thinking is. . However, the corners of Muchen's lips curled up at Xue Lingzi's sneer.But he slowly put on a strange smile and said: "If they don't work then let's get another one." Boom! The moment Muchen's voice fell, an indescribable terrifying fighting spirit suddenly erupted from the bottom of the sea again. The fighting spirit was so powerful that Xue Lingzi's complexion suddenly changed. Countless water pillars shot up from the sea. Immediately afterwards, figures shot out from the water pillars, and finally fell quietly behind Muchen. Those figures numbered about a thousand. They were wearing heavy armor and holding black sickles. Ancient runes were engraved on their bodies. The fighting spirit erupting from their bodies far surpassed that of the Soul-Slaughtering Guards! This army is the most elite army under the command of the first master of the ancient Heavenly Palace, called the Demon-Subduing Guards! Muchen raised his head. He looked at Xue Lingzi, whose expression changed drastically at this moment, and his faint laughter spread slowly on the sea. "So now, is that enough?" ps: The post bar should be open again now. During this period, I have not made any comments on it. I think everyone should have an understanding of pirated and genuine copies. However, over the years, whether you are reading the genuine version or the pirated version, in my eyes, they are all my readers, and I have always treated them equally. If you feel comfortable, just subscribe to the genuine version to support it. If there is really no way, I will not read the pirated version. No objection. After communicating with Baidu Tieba, I conducted author certification on Tieba, so Baidu opened it again this time, just as a gathering place for some readers. Sometimes, I will also go to have a look and communicate with everyone. Of course, if possible, I still hope that everyone can go to the starting point and subscribe to support, thank you. £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,239 The Demon Guard Chapter 1,239 On the rough sea, thousands of figures stood on the water. Their figures were as motionless as rocks, with no life around them, but the terrifying fighting spirit emanating from their bodies was. It shocked the hearts of many powerful people hiding in the dark. Regarding Muchen's information, basically many of the top powers in the Western Sky Continent are aware of it, so they all know that in addition to being a spiritual formation master, Muchen also has the identity of a battle formation master. But I am not too surprised by this, because the battle formation master is an evolution of the spiritual formation master. If you want to be proficient in the battle formation master, you must have some foundation in the spiritual formation master. However, generally speaking, most people take the path of specializing in one of the two paths, but Muchen in front of him seems to have considerable attainments on both paths. "Where did that army come from?" "Such an astonishing fighting spirit, an army of this level, even in our Xitian Continent, only the Xitian War Hall can produce it!" "This What is the origin of this boy, and how come he has such a profound background!" "" When the demon-suppressing guards appeared, there were many screams in the sea. It was obvious that these top heroes were hiding in the dark. , were all shocked by Muchen's trump card. Because of the fighting spirit that burst out from the demon-subduing guards, even the supreme beings like them felt the slightest hint of danger. ?????????????? Among the many top heroes who were peering in with surprise and suspicion, the face of the Xue Lingzi was even more ugly. He stared at the demon-suppressing guards, and couldn't help but feel a slight chill in his heart. Before this, he had never seen Muchen use this mysterious army. Obviously, this was one of Muchen's trump cards, and now, when the trump card was revealed, the power of the shock was simply astonishing. "What is the origin of this bastard? Not everyone can have an army of this level!" Xue Lingzi's face was uncertain. In the vast world, the battle master has found his own way. Even if he does not rely on himself, he can still Possessing terrifying power. However, the only flaw of the battle formation division is that it is too difficult to cultivate an elite army, because the manpower and financial resources required are too huge, so the battle formation division must have the support of powerful forces behind it to become a Deterrence. What's more, the two armies in Muchen's hands are all war puppets, which is even more rare, because only extremely elite warriors can turn themselves into war puppets by activating the secret method to refine themselves before death. And it has been preserved for a long time, and there is a high failure rate. That is to say, if you want to have such an elite fighting army of nearly a thousand, then the scale of this army during its lifetime must have exceeded All in all. And what is the concept of this kind of army with more than 10,000 people? Looking at the entire Xitian Continent, the only one who can cultivate this kind of ability is probably the superpower Xitian War Palace. Therefore, Xue Lingzi couldn't figure out why Muchen, who was no more than a low-ranking Supreme Being, could possess such terrifying heritage. "What? Is the arrogance just now gone?" Muchen raised his head, looked at the gloomy Xue Lingzi with a half-smile, and said. The corners of Xue Lingzi's mouth twitched, and then his eyes became cold again, and he said: "Don't be arrogant, kid. We only have an army. I don't believe you can control them with two completely different armies and fighting intentions!" It was clear how Muchen obtained these two armies, but Xue Lingzi was sure that they were definitely not trained by Muchen. In this case, it might not be that easy to control the fighting spirit of such an army. When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly. According to common sense, this kind of war puppet army has an obsession in life, which leads to the fact that even if it is obtained, it may not be able to activate it, but Muchen does not Similarly, although the Demon-Slaying Guard belongs to the first palace master, Muchen has obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. He is almost equivalent to the second master of the ancient Heavenly Palace. In this capacity, he controls the Soul-Slaying Guard and the Demon-Suppressing Guard. Basically There won't be any obstacles. So, Muchen stretched out his palm and waved it gently. Boom! At this moment, among the two armies, two terrifying fighting intentions suddenly rose into the sky like volcanoes. The vast fighting intentions covered the sky and the sun, directly covering the whole world. The sky and the earth are dim, and the setting sun is like blood. The sound of fighting seems to come from ancient times, echoing between the sky and the earth. The two vast waves of fighting spirit turned into a sea of ??fighting spirit, surrounding Muchen's body. Every roar of fighting spirit would cause the space to vibrate. In the ocean of fighting spirit, two people?The behemoth slowly took shape. It was the spirit of fighting spirit. The spirit of fighting spirit of Tu Lingwei was a giant python. On the huge body of the giant python, dense war patterns were like stars, reaching the number of 1.5 million. . The fighting spirit of the Demon-Conquering Guard is a ferocious giant turtle. The giant turtle has fangs and a huge mouth. On the turtle shell, sharp bone spurs protrude, and on its body, it has The number of war marks on them is as high as four million! In the Ancient Heavenly Palace, the Demon-Subduing Guards were the most elite army. In their heyday, they were able to stop attacks from evil tribes from outside the territory for a while. Although their numbers are now less than a thousand, they are still necessary. Much stronger than the Soul-Slaying Guard. Hiss! The giant python war spirit looked up to the sky and screamed. The next moment, its huge body shot out, directly piercing the space. Carrying the vast and majestic fighting spirit, it rushed towards the Xue Lingzi like lightning. Facing the violent attack of the giant python war spirit, Xue Lingzi's eyes also darkened. Then he suddenly formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly: "Blood Shadow Dharma!" It was as if there was a river of blood erupting from Xue Lingzi's body. When he came out, the next moment, a huge blood shadow tens of thousands of feet formed directly behind him. That blood shadow is extremely mysterious, as if it is between reality and illusion, exuding a strange feeling. This is the dharma body of the Blood God Clan, ranking thirty-eighth on the list of ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies. Facing the two elite armies summoned by Muchen at this time, Xue Lingzi did not dare to show any signs of neglect. As soon as he made a move, he directly summoned the Supreme Dharma, fearing that the boat would capsize in the ditch if he was not careful. Boom! As soon as the blood shadow form was condensed, he stretched out his big blood-red hand and slapped it suddenly. In the palm of his hand, there was a river of blood gathering. The last palm fell, and he slapped the giant python war spirit that rushed towards him hard. boom! The space trembled, and the giant python war spirit was directly photographed by the bloody hand. After all, the giant python war spirit only has more than one million war marks. This kind of power can only compete with the lower-level supreme. If you want to face it head-on Facing a superior Supreme, it is obvious that he is still far behind. "Crush it for me!" Slapping the giant python war spirit away with one palm, Xue Lingzi took advantage of the victory and pursued it, trying to forcibly disperse the war spirit. In that case, Muchen's Soul-Slaying Guards would also be implicated. So, the bloody hand containing the river of blood condensed into a fist, punched through the void, and fiercely enveloped the giant python war spirit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just when the blood-red giant fist was about to hit the giant python war spirit, a giant shadow swept over from the side. The giant turtle occupied the void, and billions of rays of light bloomed on the turtle shell. Let the giant fist fall and hit the turtle shell. superior. ???????????????????? Boom! The shock wave visible to the naked eye raged crazily, and the peaks on the sea were directly shattered by the impact, and the waves swept across and rolled away. In mid-air, the giant turtle war spirit shook slightly, but it blocked Xue Lingzi's domineering and ferocious punch. Moreover, at the last moment, its fangs and giant mouth opened, and the blood was swallowed up in one bite. Bite off half of it with your hand. The giant tortoise war spirit transformed by the fighting spirit of the demon guard has four million war marks. This number is enough to compete head-on with a high-ranking supreme. Xue Lingzi wants to obtain the skills he used to deal with the giant python war spirit. That kind of advantage is obviously not easy. In the sky, Xue Lingzi's face was also a bit gloomy. Muchen's proficiency in controlling the spirit of fighting spirit was somewhat beyond his expectation. Roar! But then Muchen didn't give him a chance to take the lead. He saw the giant python war spirit and the giant turtle war spirit shooting out at the same time, directly launching a violent and unrivaled offensive against the blood shadow form. Boom boom! Therefore, in the sky, the violent fighting spirit and the blood-red spiritual power are constantly colliding. Every confrontation will cause the space to shatter, and the ocean below will be torn into huge ravines tens of thousands of feet. That confrontation was so intense that it was indescribable. And in this sea area, the many top heroes hiding in the dark are also looking at the fierce battle in the sky with solemn expressions. Of the two fighting spirits in Muchen's hands, the giant python war spirit is the weakest and is basically equivalent to a lower-ranking supreme, while the giant turtle war spirit can rival a high-ranking supreme. But if you want to talk about it individually, it is obvious that the Blood Shadow Dharma with the continuous spiritual support of the Blood Spirit Son is more powerful in combat, but Muchen just relied on perfect control to make the giant python war spirit fight with the giant turtle. The spirit cooperation is extremely tacit, and it directly resolves all the terrifying attacks of the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance. Moreover, after being resolved, the occasional counterattacks launched by the two war spirits also caught the blood shadow magician a little unprepared.??. This battle was surprisingly entangled and intense. Faced with this situation, both the many heroes present and the countless people watching the battle around the White Jade Square were secretly shocked, because no one expected that even after losing the spiritual formation, Muchen There are still ways to truly confront a supreme leader with extraordinary strength. Above Haize, Xue Lingzi looked at the two war spirits who were attacking crazily, and his expression became increasingly ugly. This kind of stalemate was not what he wanted to see. Although the supreme spiritual power of the upper level was vast and powerful, Muchen could rely on his But the power of fighting spirit, as long as those armies are immortal, the fighting spirit will be endless. In the long run, he will definitely suffer. The situation of the war must be reversed as soon as possible! Xue Lingzi's eyes flashed, and then he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Master Ghost, quickly break the formation and help me. After the event is completed, all the battle marks on his body will be yours, and I will add two more!" His shout The sound resounded, and many high-ranking Supremes secretly shook their heads. It seemed that this guy was really desperate. When the ghost master who was in the Nine Dragons Killing Immortal Formation heard this, his eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly and said: "Brother, you are so brave. Since you are so talented, give me half a stick of incense to see how I can break this formation. !" As soon as he finished speaking, countless spiritual seals flew out of his sleeves, and the chains wrapped around the bodies of the nine spiritual dragons began to grow countless dark thorns, quickly swallowing the spiritual energy in the dragon's body. . And as the spiritual power disappeared, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation gradually became shaky. Seeing this scene, there was an uproar from the many powerful men and the surrounding White Jade Square. Outside the square, Luo Tianshen looked at this scene, his face turned livid, and there was a strong look of worry in his eyes. If the spiritual formation is broken, once the Ghost Master enters the scene, the situation will inevitably be completely reversed, and Muchen will really be defeated! £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,240 Xuanwu War Spirit Chapter 1,240 Rumble! In the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, violent spiritual power fluctuations were constantly coming out. The nine spiritual power dragons were constantly struggling, but they were bound to death by those chains. On the chains, the dark thorns shone with cold light, and there was a steady stream of Devouring the spiritual power in the spiritual dragon's body. Under this kind of erosion, everyone can feel that the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation is gradually weakening. At this time, Muchen was entangled by the Blood Spirit Son and could not concentrate on exerting the power of the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Array. This also led to the ghost master finding a flaw and wreaking havoc on the spirit array. Judging from this situation, I am afraid that the spiritual formation will be broken soon. Muchen, who was in a sea of ??fighting spirit, frowned slightly when he saw this scene. This Xue Lingzi seemed to be completely shameless, but in this way, it was indeed a big threat to him. "What? Don't you dare to be arrogant now?" Seeing Muchen's expression change, the Xue Lingzi suddenly laughed out loud, with unconcealable pleasure in his eyes. He would rather pay such a heavy price to kill Muchen here, which shows how deep his hatred for the latter is. However, in response to Xue Lingzi's ridicule, Muchen just waved his sleeves, and the attacks of the giant turtle war spirit and the giant python war spirit suddenly became violent. The shock rippled continuously. ¡°Obviously, Muchen planned to get rid of the Blood Spirit Son before the Ghost Master destroyed the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation. However, the Blood Shadow Dharma is indeed quite extraordinary. It can transform between substance and illusion. Once it encounters a fierce attack, it will turn into illusion. In this way, it can be partially immune to any strong attack. ??And if it is a counterattack, it will turn into reality and the offensive will be fierce. In this way, it is simply a combination of offense and defense, which is quite tricky. "Haha, do you want to get rid of me first? You are such a ignorant boy. Can you break through my Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance?" Xue Lingzi also saw Muchen's plan and immediately sneered. Those top powerful men hiding in the dark also shook their heads slightly. The Blood Shadow Dharma practiced by Xue Lingzi was extremely tricky. Even if it were to be faced with a high-ranking Supreme Being of the same level, it would be an extremely headache, let alone Muchen. Even though the latter has strong fighting spirit, it is obviously not enough to crush the Blood Shadow Dharmakaya. The current situation is getting worse and worse for Muchen. Muchen also noticed this, and suddenly waved his sleeves, and saw the giant python and giant turtle war spirits retreating, surrounding Muchen. "Finally planning to give up?" Xue Lingzi smiled coldly. It seemed that Muchen finally knew that he was doing useless work before. Muchen glanced at him indifferently, then suddenly formed a seal with one hand, and as the seal changed, he saw the two spirits of fighting spirit suddenly roaring down, turning into a majestic ocean of fighting spirit. The waves of the ocean of fighting spirit are constantly rising, and a huge whirlpool is forming on the sea surface. Everyone can feel that the fighting spirit of the Soul-Slaying Guard and the Demon-Slaying Guard are actually trying to merge together at this time. ?? Waves of shocking fighting spirit are spreading continuously. "Huh?" Xue Lingzi's eyes froze when he saw this scene, and then he sneered: "So you plan to merge the fighting spirit of these two armies together? It's a good idea, but it's too naive." If the fighting spirit of the two armies can be perfectly integrated, the effect will naturally be extraordinary. Unfortunately, it is definitely not easy to achieve this. If these two armies were built by Muchen, then this fusion might still be possible, but obviously, Muchen simply does not have the ability to create two armies of this level, so his fusion plan is also Impossible to succeed. Those top powerful men in the dark also shook their heads at this time. They obviously regarded Muchen's move as a last ditch effort, and it seemed that the failure rate was too high. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the watchful eyes of those many eyes, the waves on the sea of ??fighting intent continued, and in the whirlpool, two powerful fighting intents were constantly in contact. However, whenever they tried to merge together, the two fighting intents would emanate. There is some feeling of rejection, which makes the integration fail. "It seems you failed." Upon seeing this, the Xue Lingzi's face became even more sarcastic, and he said with a smile. Muchen raised his eyelids and said, "Really?" After the words fell, he suddenly grasped his palm, and saw a crystal-like ancient sword appear in his hand, and then directly faced the ocean of fighting spirit from the air. Cut down in the middle. "Give me the fusion!" The sound of shouting resounded, and a sword light shot out.?In the ocean of fighting intent, the sword light passed by, and the boiling in the ocean of fighting intent suddenly calmed down. The two fighting intents that had been unable to merge because of mutual repulsion seemed to have abandoned all the rejection in an instant, and then Like two streams of sea water, they quietly merged together. Boom! At the moment of fusion, an indescribably powerful wave of fighting spirit rose into the sky, and the entire world seemed to be shrouded in that kind of fighting power. The whirlpool on the sea surface of the ocean of war spirit was spinning crazily, and then everyone was shocked to see a huge creature slowly emerge from the whirlpool, and finally appeared in everyone's field of vision. The behemoth still had the body of a turtle, but its mouth was unusually ferocious. Its tail had turned into the shape of a giant python. The python's body was wrapped around the turtle's shell, and its ferocious snake head was spitting out a snake message. The meaning is majestic. The body of a turtle and the tail of a python are called Xuanwu. The huge body of the Xuanwu War Spirit is covered with dense war patterns. At a rough glance, it actually reaches a terrifying number of six million! With such a powerful spirit of fighting spirit, even the supreme being will be as afraid of it as a tiger. And when the new spirit of fighting spirit, which was the fusion of the fighting spirit of the Soul-Slaying Guard and the Demon-Slaying Guard, appeared, the smile on the Xue Lingzi's face solidified almost instantly, and he murmured in horror: "Why? Possible?! How is it possible? ¡± He never imagined that Mu Chen could really combine those two different fighting intentions. That level was definitely not what Mu Chen could do now! But no matter how unbelievable it seems, the facts have already emerged. Because from the Xuanwu War Spirit, Xue Lingzi sensed a fatal and dangerous aura. The fighting spirit with six million war patterns, even if it is in a high position Among the Earth Supremes, they all definitely possess top-notch combat power. "Master Ghost, break the formation quickly!" At this moment, Xue Lingzi, who was feeling cold all over his body, could only shout in a sharp voice. The Ghost Master who had broken through the formation leisurely was also frightened by this scene, and his expression immediately became serious. He obviously did not expect that Muchen could actually do this. He took a deep breath, and did not dare to neglect again. The spiritual seals in his sleeves continued to shoot out, speeding up the formation. He knew that if Xue Lingzi was really defeated by Muchen, then he alone might not be Muchen's opponent. Among the many unbelievable looks, Muchen looked at the Xuanwu War Spirit and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as Xue Lingzi expected, he now does not have the fighting will to kill the Spirit Guards and the Demon Guards. The ability to integrate. But the good thing is that he possesses the Heavenly Emperor Sword and the Heavenly Emperor's sword has the aura of the Heavenly Emperor, so at this time, he is just pretending to be a tiger. With the help of the aura of the Heavenly Emperor, he finally merges the two fighting intentions together in a forced form. But no matter what, he succeeded after all. Muchen raised his head and looked at Xue Lingzi with cold eyes. When he saw his gaze, the latter no longer had the domineering look before, but his face showed a hint of paleness. "Tear him apart!" Muchen smiled solemnly, and suddenly waved his palm down, and the Xuanwu War Spirit immediately roared, opened its huge mouth, and saw a vast torrent of fighting spirit tens of thousands of feet sweeping across. As they emerged from the torrent, countless battle patterns flashed, and the sounds of killing rose into the sky from within. "Blood River Barrier!" Facing the attack of the Xuanwu War Spirit at this time, Xue Lingzi no longer dared to be as negligent as before. When the seal method changed, the blood shadow method opened its mouth and spurted out a torrent of water. The blood river, in front of it, turned into an extremely sticky blood river barrier. Boom! The torrent of fighting spirit struck the blood river barrier mercilessly, and the blood river was immediately melted layer by layer. The torrent of fighting spirit penetrated it in an instant, and struck the blood shadow dharma image with unparalleled arrogance. At the critical moment, the Blood Spirit Son hurriedly activated the Blood Shadow Dharma Form and turned it into an illusion. Therefore, although the torrent of fighting intent hit the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance, most of the fighting intent torrent penetrated directly from the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance. Pass. In this way, the torrent of fighting spirit that was originally enough to severely damage the Blood Shadow Dharma ended up only leaving a huge hole in the Blood Shadow Dharma, and the huge hole was still being quickly repaired by the flowing river of blood. When the Xue Lingzi saw this scene, his tense body relaxed a little. It seemed that even if Muchen had fused an astonishing spirit of fighting spirit, it would not be that easy to deal with his Blood Shadow Dharma. . Boom! However, Muchen had a calm expression on this. With a flick of his finger, he saw the torrent of fighting spirit roaring out crazily again, constantly bombarding the Blood Shadow Dharma Form. ? ?When Xue Lingzi saw this, he took a thorough defensive posture and constantly changed the reality of the blood shadow to avoid a fatal offensive. Now he only needs to delay time until the Ghost Master breaks out of the formation. Then if the two of them join forces, even if Muchen has the means, he will definitely die today! Above the sky, fighting spirit roared, and the situation was very fierce. However, many top heroes in the dark frowned slightly, because they discovered that although Muchen's Xuanwu War Spirit was extremely domineering, it seemed that it had no control over the Blood Spirit. Zi's ??strange blood shadow body, but it didn't have much effect. As a result, Xue Lingzi delayed the time. On the other side, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation was already crumbling. "Boom!" There was another fierce bombardment. Part of the impact, Xue Lingzi stood on the Dharma, and couldn't help but sneered: "Boy, when are you going to achieve this kind of useless skill? Are you really stupid?" Hearing Xue Lingzi With a sneer, Muchen's calm face finally revealed a hint of joking. He stared at the former and said, "Is it really just useless?" Xue Lingzi saw Muchen's joking smile and smiled slightly. Startled, he immediately lowered his head and looked at the Blood Shadow Dharma Form at his feet. Auras of light gathered in his eyes. The next moment, his expression changed dramatically when he saw that countless crystals had appeared in the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance at some unknown time. Like light spots, those light spots were shining with strange light, like fireflies. Xue Lingzi looked at those crystal-like light spots, as if he suddenly remembered something, his face instantly turned pale, and his whole body was cold. It was when his face turned pale that Muchen smiled faintly, formed a seal with one hand, and a soft voice quietly sounded in his heart. "Seal!" As the voice fell, the countless crystal light points suddenly burst out with intense light, and then the light swept across the whole body of the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance. The next moment, Xue Lingzi was horrified to see the Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance. It was as if he had lost the support of spiritual power and quickly became dimmed. Moreover, no matter how he activated the spiritual support, the blood shadow form was rapidly shrinking. "It's his weird spiritual power!" "When did he invade my Supreme Dharma Appearance?" "Is it every time he penetrated the Dharma Appearance just now?!" Xue Lingzi's expression changed wildly. This time he finally understood why. Even after Muchen knew that most of those attacks would be avoided by his Blood Shadow Dharma Appearance, he would still continue to resort to that method. It turned out that the latter had no intention of destroying his Supreme Dharma Appearance with war intent at all. His killing move is his weird spiritual power! "The Blood Shadow Dharma must be re-condensed!" When he raised his head, he saw a huge crystal pagoda falling from the sky. In the end, it directly covered him and the Blood Shadow Dharma, and swallowed it up. The Crystal Pagoda shrank rapidly, and finally became the size of a palm, landing on Muchen's palm. Between heaven and earth, the top heroes in the dark were all looking at this scene with shocked expressions. Even the Ghost Master, who was about to break out of the formation, had a dramatic change in expression. No one expected that in the blink of an eye, the Blood Spirit Son, who was still invincible with the help of the Blood Shadow Dharma, would be directly imprisoned by Muchen in the crystal tower. Muchen ignored those shocked looks. He lowered his head and looked at the panicked Xue Lingzi who was sucked into the Crystal Pagoda. The corner of his mouth slowly raised a curve full of murderous intent, and the sound of a faint smile spread. Come. ¡°This time, you old dog, escape again and show me?!¡± (We¡¯re home, there should be updates every day.) Chapter 1,241 The Death of Blood Spirit Son Chapter 1,241 The Crystal Pagoda stood quietly in Muchen's palm, and inside the tower were the Blood Shadow Dharma Form and the Blood Spirit Son on it. At this time, the latter's face had a Full of horror. He never thought that Muchen would catch him when he was absent-minded for a moment, and then use this weird crystal tower to take him in. Although Xue Lingzi didn't know the purpose of this crystal pagoda, he still sensed a strong dangerous aura. He immediately exploded his spiritual power without hesitation and urged the blood shadow to break through the tower. . "Now that you're in, don't think about coming out again." However, Muchen smiled indifferently to his struggle. When the seal method changed, he saw crystal flames emerging from the crystal tower, and these flames swept across When he came out, he was instantly stained by the blood shadow. The crystal flame burned. Immediately afterwards, the Xue Lingzi's face changed drastically and he realized that wherever the crystal flame burned, his blood shadow became dimmed at an alarming speed, and then quickly dissipated. It felt like the spiritual power supporting the blood shadow form had lost its effect at this time. Without the support of spiritual power, no matter how powerful the Supreme Dharma is, it will dissipate and will no longer have any fighting power. "These flames have sealed my spiritual power?!" However, Xue Lingzi's knowledge was also extraordinary, and he understood it immediately, with a look of horror on his face. Spiritual power is the source of power. Once the spiritual power is sealed, even if it is only for a short time, it will not last long. For Xue Lingzi, it is still fatal. Without the protection of spiritual power, even the Earth Supreme will become extremely fragile. However, Muchen didn't care about his fear. The crystal flames in the Crystal Pagoda were formed by the condensed spiritual power of the crystal. The power of the seal was even more domineering, so as long as the blood spirit child fell into it, it would be destroyed. There is absolutely no possibility of escape. Although the Crystal Pagoda is domineering, if Xue Lingzi always remained cautious, Muchen would not be able to easily take him in. This would be a missed move and a total loss! Under the continuous burning of the crystal flames, the Blood Shadow Dharma Dissipated directly in just a few dozen breaths, leaving the Blood Lingzi's true body exposed. The dissipation of the Blood Shadow Dharma completely frightened Xue Lingzi. He never expected that the Blood Shadow Dharma that Muchen could not solve outside despite all his efforts could be so easily eliminated in the crystal tower. It dissipated. Boom! So Xue Lingzi didn't dare to stay here anymore, the vast spiritual power in his body exploded, the blood river roared, and he attacked the four walls of the crystal tower crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this time, the crystal flame roared in again, directly coming into contact with the majestic blood river. At the moment of contact, the blood river seemed to have encountered magma. It quickly dimmed, and then evaporated into blood red. The fog gradually dissipated. When Xue Lingzi saw this scene, his whole body was suddenly cold, and boundless fear surged into his heart. He never expected that Muchen's crystal tower would be so domineering. Once he fell into it, it would be like falling into death. No matter how hard you struggle, you can't escape. ??Bear! The flames of fire crystals enveloped the sky and covered the earth. Under the flames, Xue Lingzi could clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was being quickly sealed. If this continued, it would not be long before his spiritual power would be lost. will be completely sealed, and at that time, his combat effectiveness will be completely lost. "Mu Chen, as long as you let me go, I can hand over all the war seals to you! And I can use all the blood gods to pay you 500 million supreme spiritual liquid!" In fear, Xue Lingzi could no longer maintain it. Staying calm, he began to beg Muchen for mercy. "Five billion Supreme Spiritual Liquid?" When Mu Chen heard this, he raised his brows slightly. This Blood Spirit Son seems to be really willing to give up. If these 500 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid come down, even the Blood God Clan will probably be drained. At this price, it is not difficult to buy a mid-level holy object. However, Muchen remained unmoved. This Blood Spirit Son was cunning, cunning and vicious. Now that he finally found this opportunity to solve a serious problem, how could he let the tiger go back to the mountain? Therefore, he just smiled indifferently, and when the seal method changed, the flames in the crystal tower suddenly became even higher. The raging flames continued to burn and seal the majestic spiritual power around Xue Lingzi. In just a few minutes, The look in Xue Lingzi's eyes showed complete despair. The spiritual power in his body, which was originally as vast as the sea, had all calmed down, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. In his feelings, he wanted to regain his spiritual power again.?It will take at least several hours, but within this time, Muchen may have killed him ten thousand times. "Mu Chen, if you dare to kill me, we, the Blood God Clan, will definitely be at odds with you! At that time, our Blood God Clan will also launch a suicidal attack on the Luo God Clan, and the Luo God Clan will also pay the price!" At the moment of despair, Xue Lingzi spoke out A vicious roar. "If that's the case" Muchen smiled when he heard this, but said without any emotion in his tone: "Then we will destroy the Blood God Clan when the time comes." After the words fell, he didn't show any emotion at all. He hesitated, because he felt that the spiritual power of the Blood Spirit Son at this time had been completely sealed, and it was the best time to kill him. Therefore, with a thought in his mind, he saw the blazing crystal flames erupting in the Crystal Pagoda. At this moment, it condensed into a big flaming hand, and then he grabbed the Blood Spirit Son. Among them, he suddenly grasped it. Boom! The crystal flames eroded crazily into Xue Lingzi's body. Without the protection of spiritual power, this body no longer had the shocking power before. The flames surged through, and the flesh and blood were directly melted away. ah! The shrill scream of Xue Lingzi came out. However, the screams only lasted for a few dozen breaths before completely dissipating. In the Crystal Pagoda, the body of the Blood Spirit Son had been completely burned. This is also thanks to the fact that Xue Lingzi's spiritual power was sealed. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Muchen to kill him. After all, the Earth Supreme's vitality is so tenacious that even if his flesh and blood melt, it can Use your spiritual power to repair it. But it is a pity that no matter how tenacious the vitality is, once it falls into the crystal pagoda, it will appear so fragile. "This pagoda is really overbearing." Muchen also sighed in his heart. No wonder the ancient pagoda clan has such a foundation in the world. The power of this kind of bloodline is indeed extraordinary. On that sea, the screams of the Blood Spirit Son before his death were also floating around. This directly caused the expressions of the top heroes hidden in the dark to change drastically. When they looked at Muchen again, their eyes were full of intense emotions. A strong look of fear. None of them expected that Muchen's methods were so terrifying. In just ten minutes, he killed a high-ranking Supreme Being! They know that Xue Lingzi has been truly wiped out, and not a trace of life is left, because they can no longer sense the fluctuations of Xue Lingzi's spiritual power. How terrifying are the means required to kill a supreme being in such a short period of time? At this moment, the top tycoons who originally wanted to take action against Muchen all felt their scalps tingle slightly, and then quickly suppressed the malicious intent in their eyes. At this time, how could they still not see that Muchen in front of them was completely It¡¯s just a tiger in sheep¡¯s clothing! "Whoever wants to attack him because of his supreme strength will probably be swallowed to the point where no bones are left. "It seems that Muchen is really qualified to compete for the only spot." These top heroes all sighed secretly in their hearts at this time. And when the blood-ling son's shrill screams came out, the originally boiling atmosphere around the white jade square also became silent at this time, and countless eyes looked at the light curtain with awe and horror. young figure in the. They never expected that Muchen, who had been suppressed by Xue Lingzi before a stick of incense, would reverse the situation at the next moment and instead use strong means to take Xue Lingzi into the tower. Furthermore, from the shrill screams, they all knew that the Blood Spirit Son might have been truly killed by Muchen. This result made them particularly shocked. After all, he was a supreme being. Even if he was placed in the entire world, he was definitely a first-rate powerhouse! ¡°If he were in their Western Continent, he would be able to become a powerful person and be supported by thousands of people. However, right now, under their eyes, they were killed by such a young low-ranking Supreme Being. Countless people swallowed quietly at this moment, and when they looked at the young figure in the light screen again, there was already some fear in their eyes. If there were still people who thought that Muchen only wanted to die when he entered the supreme battlefield, At this moment, they understood that Muchen indeed had this ability. ¡°Moreover, it is impossible to say that he will become an extremely dazzling dark horse in this supreme battlefield. After experiencing this battle, no one dared to despise him as before. And among the countlessWith his eyes full of awe, Luo Tianshen also stared blankly at Muchen in the curtain of light. After a moment, he came back to his senses with some difficulty, and murmured with slightly trembling lips: "Xue Lingzi has fallen. ?¡± Then his eyes suddenly turned red. Over the years, Xue Lingzi has been almost the archenemy of the Luo God Clan. Luo Tian Shen didn¡¯t know how much he wanted to kill him, but in the years of fighting, he not only failed to do so, but instead His body was corroded by his blood poison. If it weren't for Emperor Yan's intervention, I'm afraid he would have died due to the blood poison. Originally, he thought that if he wanted to kill the formidable enemy of Xue Lingzi, he would at least have to wait until Luo Li grew up, but he never expected that today, he would fall into Muchen's hands. He raised his head and stared at Muchen's figure, then a happy smile appeared on his old face. "If Luo Li knew about it, she would be very happy in time." I will post a picture of a mandala on my public WeChat later. I think it is quite cute. You can go and take a look. ps: Just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou. Chapter 1,242 The battle formation is obtained Chapter 1,242 When countless sights around the White Jade Square were shocked by the fall of Xue Lingzi, on top of the ten thousand stone stairs, the Western Heaven War Emperor also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked dull. Staring at the young figure in the light curtain. However, although his expression was dull, there was a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, the fall of the Xue Lingzi in Muchen's hands was a bit beyond his expectation. "It seems that Emperor Yan's vision is indeed good. This Muchen has the qualifications to enter the supreme battlefield of the higher place." The Western War Emperor smiled lightly and said to Emperor Yan. After all, he is also the Heavenly Supreme Lord who is in charge of one side. Although he is full of arrogance, he is not unreasonable. If he still chooses to ignore Muchen's current display of strength, it would be a bit too petty. However, he still only said that Muchen only had the qualifications to enter the supreme battlefield. Obviously, he still did not think that Muchen had the ability to compete with Ling Zhanzi and others for the only spot. Emperor Yan also smiled slightly when he heard this. He naturally knew the profound meaning of Xitian Zhanhuang's words, but he did not argue with it. He just smiled and said: "Then let's see if he can bring us more Let's have some surprises." Xitian War Emperor stroked the armrest with his palm and nodded noncommittally. "The emperor has to wait and see. I hope he can bring us another surprise as Emperor Yan said." On the turbulent sea, Muchen waved his sleeves and robes, and the crystal pagoda disappeared, and three streams of light Flashing out and falling into Muchen's hands, there were three war seals. Muchen touched the three war seals with his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the Xue Lingzi had gained a lot during this period. With these three war seals, he could finally obtain the treasure from the War Emperor's treasury. The Lieutenant General obtained the "Three Spirit Battle Formation" in exchange. But now is not the time to redeem it. Muchen put away the three war seals, and then turned his indifferent gaze not far away. He saw that the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation there had been completely shattered. At this time, the ghost master's face was alternately green and white. Standing among them, when Muchen's gaze came towards him, he suddenly felt chills all over his body, and there was fear in his eyes. The previous death of Xue Lingzi really scared him. He never expected that with Xue Lingzi's strength and means, he not only failed to defeat Muchen, but was completely defeated in the end. The Muchen in front of him seemed to be just a low-level Supreme, but obviously, the means he possessed were quite terrible. "Haha, little brother Muchen is really a man of dragons and phoenixes. I was really deceived by the lard and deceived by the blood spirit. I hope you have a lot of them and don't care about it!" Thinking of Muchen's previous killing of the blood spirit. The ghost master was also chilled by Zi Shi's cruelty, and he immediately showed a flattering smile. Judging from Muchen's previous display of fighting prowess, even if he is also a spiritual formation master, I am afraid he still will not be the former's opponent. In this case, it is better to give in as soon as possible. Muchen saw the low profile of the Ghost Master, and said with a half-smile, "Is it so easy to expose the previous siege on me?" When the Ghost Master heard this, his face suddenly twitched, and his eyes struggled for a moment. , and finally gave a bitter smile and said: "Then what do you want, little brother?" Muchen stretched out his hand expressionlessly and said: "Three war seals." Master Ghost's expression changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and said: "My brother must be a little too dark-hearted." He has worked so hard that he can only have four war seals. He is also thinking of collecting enough war seals to exchange for a grandmaster formation diagram in the War Emperor's treasure house. If he hands it over Three pills. Could it be that you have been working in vain for so long? Muchen's expression remained unchanged, but the Xuanwu War Spirit entrenched in the sky looked down at this moment and locked onto the Ghost Master. With its majestic fighting spirit, it formed a coercive pressure and enveloped the latter in layers. The terrifying power of war was shrouded, and the Ghost Master's body sank slightly, feeling great pressure. He looked at Muchen's cold eyes and knew that if he didn't agree, the Blood Spirit Son might be his. Lessons from the past. If we want to fight hard, with his own strength, he is no match for Muchen. Master Ghost's face was gloomy and uncertain. After a long while, he finally became depressed. With a wave of his sleeves, three battle seals flew out and headed straight for Muchen. Since he can¡¯t fight and fight, and can¡¯t escape, his only option is to compromise. "Damn Xue Lingzi, you will die as soon as you die, and you still want to drag me down, let's see how I deal with you Blood God Clan in the future!" The ghost master, whose heart was bleeding, roared angrily in his heart. Facing the powerful Muchen, he did not dare toWhat, so I can only vent this anger on the Blood God Clan. Moreover, the Blood God Clan, which has lost the protection of the Blood Spirit Son, is bound to die. In the eyes of many top powers, it is just a fat sheep. Muchen took over the three war seals from the Ghost Master and nodded with satisfaction. Although this battle exposed the Demon-Subduing Guard's trump card, the harvest was not small. "Go away." Muchen waved his hand at Master Ghost and said unceremoniously. He doesn¡¯t have a good impression of this guy who likes to pick up bargains. If he wasn¡¯t worried about the guys hiding in this area, he would rather take action again and drive this ghost master out of the battlefield. But Master Ghost didn't care about Muchen's attitude at all. Instead, he turned around and ran away as if he was amnesty. It was as if he was afraid that Muchen would regret it, so he also dealt with him. Seeing the retreating figure of Master Ghost, Muchen looked around with sharp eyes and said calmly: "If there is anyone else who covets the war seal in my hand, then show up." Muchen's voice spread, but There was silence between heaven and earth. Although the top heroes hiding in the dark were also jealous of the battle seal in Muchen's hand, the death of Xue Lingzi had really shocked them to the extreme, and they had enough to deal with Muchen's ferocity. understanding. It¡¯s better not to offend such a ruthless person. The same thought passed through their minds, and the next moment, they all shot up violently, then turned into streamers of light, and shot away in all directions without looking back. ¡°Obviously, they have completely given up on the idea of ??taking action against Muchen. Muchen snorted coldly when he saw those figures flying out. These guys, if he showed any weakness before, I'm afraid they would pounce on him like a pack of wolves and tear him apart. Therefore, for these guys, you can only show your ferocious side to make them afraid. After all the top heroes hiding here left, Muchen also put away the Soul-Slaying Guards and the Demon-Slaying Guards. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and quickly left the place. After far away from the sea, Muchen sensed that no one was approaching, and then he lowered his figure, held his palm, and his war mark appeared in his hand. He activated the war seal, and the War Emperor's treasure trove was revealed in front of him. Within the light curtain, there were numerous treasures, and with a casual stroke, the four war seals in his hand disappeared out of thin air. Then, a ray of light shot out from the war seal, Floating in front of Muchen. It was a simple copper scroll. On the copper scroll, there was a light blooming. The light was condensed, and it seemed to form three looming figures. Muchen looked at the copper scroll, but there was a burning color in his eyes, because this object was the "Three Spirit Battle Formation" that he had been thinking about! If he can master it, then the "One Qi Transforming Three Purities" he cultivates will definitely be even more powerful! "Finally I got it." Muchen grinned, then stretched out his palm to hold the copper scroll, spiritual power poured into it, and a large amount of information suddenly poured into his mind. He carefully sensed the many information in his mind, and closed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he slowly opened them, and a look of wonder passed through his eyes. "This three-spirit battle formation is indeed quite unique." Mu Chen sighed in admiration. In terms of level, this three-spirit battle formation may not be too high, and the training conditions are extremely harsh, but its mystery is Quite amazing. "No wonder the senior who created the Three Spirits Battle Formation was able to defeat the Earth Supreme Perfection with this battle formation." After much sighing, Muchen put away the copper scroll. The cultivation of this Three Spirits Battle Formation is actually It's not difficult, it's just that the training conditions are extremely harsh and require true mind-to-mind communication, and for this, Muchen can obviously satisfy it perfectly. ¡°After all, one Qi transforms into three pure beings by oneself, and the level of mind-to-mind connection is probably even stronger than that of twin brothers. As long as Muchen studies this battle formation for a period of time, he should be able to master its subtleties. Thinking of this, even Muchen's determination was a little joyful. Then he smiled slightly and said to himself: "Now that the Three Spirit Battle Formation has been obtained, then we should go for the only spot." In today's battlefield, the only thing that Muchen can covet anymore is the only spot for the son of the continent. (When you follow WeChat, you should be careful not to follow counterfeit goods. My WeChat account is tianantudou1. I have seen feedback from many readers that there are many fakes. Please be careful when following me.) Chapter 1,243 Sweep Chapter 1,243 After the battle between Muchen and Xue Lingzi, Muchen's fame once again spread in this supreme battlefield, and this time, the shock caused by it was obviously It far surpassed the last time. Because this time, a supreme being fell. In this vast world, everyone knows that the Earth Supreme has a tenacious vitality. Maybe it can be defeated, but it is quite difficult to truly fall, unless the strength between the two is a crushing force. of. Why are the three saints of the Western Heaven War Palace so famous in the Western Heaven Continent? Isn't the main reason because they once truly killed the supreme being? But now, this astonishing achievement has actually appeared in the hands of a subordinate supreme. This level of intimidation is, in some ways, even stronger than the three saints of the West Heaven War Hall. Because of this, in the following days, no one dared to look for trouble with Muchen. As for the so-called attempts to suppress Muchen, an outsider, for the sake of Xitian Continent, they all disappeared at this time. Go down. Just kidding, that Mu Chen is obviously a star. Blood Spirit said to kill and kill. There was no hesitation at all. These ruthless means are obviously a master of rewarding. So, for a while, no one bothered Muchen anymore, allowing him to live a peaceful life for two or three days. Muchen also took advantage of this period of calm to study the "Three Spirit Battle Formation" quietly and gradually mastered it. After all, the difficulty of practicing this Three Spirit Battle Formation was not too high, but the conditions were too harsh. After initially taking control of the three spirit battle formations, Muchen once again set foot on the battlefield, but this time, he no longer arranged the spirit formations and waited for help as before, but took the most active attack. He directly sacrificed the Soul-Slaying Guards and the Demon-Subduing Guards, and led the two armies to sweep forward. Without saying a word, he would not say a word to any high-ranking Supreme Being he met on the way, and his vast fighting spirit surged, overwhelmingly covering the opponent, and then he It was a shocking battle. However, most of these battles end with Muchen's victory, because now, with the help of the fighting spirit of the Soul-Slaying Guards and the Demon-Slaying Guards, he is able to confront the best among the supreme beings. During the battle, his crystal spiritual power that could seal the enemy was also quietly penetrating. When the opponent reacted, part of his spiritual power had been sealed by the crystal spiritual power, and the situation immediately collapsed. You can only admit defeat. Against these opponents who had given up, Muchen was no longer as ruthless as he had been against Xue Lingzi. After all, Xue Lingzi was Luo Li's mortal enemy, and he had repeatedly used cunning means to target him. Naturally, Muchen would not deal with him. He showed no mercy. But the other high-ranking supreme beings are different. They don't have too strong hatred towards each other. If they really kill each other all the way, it may not be a big deal to him. After all, the foundation of the Mufu is not in the Western Continent, but those high-ranking supreme ones However, this will implicate the Luo Shen Clan, which will undoubtedly make the Luo Shen Clan isolated and helpless in the Xitian Continent and be attacked by enemies everywhere. This is obviously not what Muchen wants to see. Therefore, when those opponents surrendered, Muchen just took away their battle seals and allowed them to exit the battlefield safely. And under such a sweep, Muchen's evil reputation became more and more powerful. Later, whenever they saw the fighting spirit rising, the other high-ranking supremes would stay away, for fear of provoking this evil star. At this time, everyone knows that Muchen has truly become a dark horse. Looking at the entire supreme battlefield, there are probably only a handful of fierce men who can snipe this dark horse. People are booming! The majestic fighting spirit swept across like an ocean, covering the sky and the sun. Wherever the waves of fighting spirit passed by, it seemed as if the whole world was trembling. But at this time, in the sea of ??fighting spirit, a figure in green robes had a bitter look on his face. He did not expect that he would be so unlucky today. Half a day ago, he met Liu Xingchen, the master of Xingchen Pavilion, and was immediately frightened. After a chaotic run, although he got rid of Liu Xingchen, he ended up rushing in front of this evil star. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the gate, who does not know that this kid named Muchen has defeated no less than ten high-ranking Supremes with two armies, and his record is quite terrifying. This man in green shirt is also quite famous in the Western Continent, and his strength is naturally extraordinary, but facing this vast sea of ??fighting spirit, he also knows that the chance of victory is not good. Moreover, he also keenly felt that there seemed to be some extremely dangerous fluctuations in the ocean of fighting spirit. That was not?Fighting intention, but a more threatening force. Therefore, after a lot of fighting but still unable to break through the ocean of fighting spirit, he raised his hands helplessly and said loudly: "I surrender!" As his voice fell, a crack opened in the ocean of fighting spirit. Come, a slender young figure steps forward, looking at the former with a smile. The man in green shirt smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without saying any more nonsense, he waved his sleeves and shot four war seals at Muchen. Muchen took the four war seals, then clasped his fists at the man in blue and smiled, saying, "I accept." "Your Excellency is extraordinary. I didn't lose unjustly, but I just didn't know how to fight with the three saints of the West Heaven War Hall. How do Liu Xingchen, Langya Sword Immortal, and Ba Dao compare, but there will be a battle between you, and I will be outside the battlefield to observe it." The man in green shirt was also carefree, knowing that the fight was hopeless, so he smiled. road. As his voice fell, his body gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared quickly between heaven and earth. Muchen saw his disappearing figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. As time went by, the number of people in the upper-level supreme battlefield was getting smaller and smaller, but almost all of the people left behind were upper-level supremes. The best among them. ??????????? The six people mentioned by the man in green shirt are the most popular candidates for the Sons of the Continent this time. Their strength makes even Muchen have to be vigilant and a little afraid. And it is obviously not an easy task to finally seize the only spot from them. Muchen's thoughts were surging. After a moment, he shook his head, suppressed his thoughts, waved his sleeves, and a curtain of light appeared in front of him. In that light curtain, there is a ranking list of war seals. The one currently ranked first is the spirit warrior from the West Heaven War Palace. He has as many as thirty war seals! After him, there is Liu Xingchen, the master of Xingchen Pavilion, who also has twenty-five war seals. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the other two Saint Sons of the West Heaven War Palace, Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu, and the Ba Dao Chu Clan, there is not much difference in the number of war seals between these four people, and they are all in a stalemate. And in the seventh position is Muchen, with the number of war seals reaching eighteen. "These guys are really hard to catch up with." Muchen looked at the light curtain. Now there are only about ten people on the battle seal ranking list. This means that if he continues to be eliminated like this, sooner or later he will face The six in front. That will obviously be a fierce battle. However, Muchen's eyes did not show the slightest fear. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit. Those six might be famous among the high-ranking supremes in the Western Sky Continent, but if Mu Chen wanted to admit defeat, he might still have to do so. Not too possible. Because he also has a trump card in his hand that he has not yet used. When the One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones appeared, Muchen had absolute confidence. Even if he did not rely on battle formations or spiritual formations, he would have the real strength to leapfrog the challenge. "Huh?" Just as Muchen's thoughts were turning, his heart suddenly moved, and everyone who noticed it raised their heads, and then saw a starlight passing by in the distance, and finally appeared in front of him. The person who came was about middle-aged, wearing a black robe, with traces of star patterns on the black robe, with snow-white hair, an elegant face, and a gentle aura. Looking at this man, Muchen's eyes froze, and the majestic fighting spirit around him roared, because this middle-aged man was suddenly the second-ranked Xingchen Pavilion Master Liu Xingchen. However, when Muchen was on alert, Liu Xingchen lowered his head and glanced at the majestic ocean of fighting spirit around Muchen. A strange color flashed across his eyes, and then he smiled gently at Muchen. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Muchen was also slightly startled when he noticed the kindness radiating from Liu Xingchen's eyes, and the vast fighting spirit around him was slightly restrained. Liu Xingchen did not speak to Muchen. After clasping his fists slightly, he glanced far behind, then moved his body, turned into starlight again, and flew away in another direction. Muchen frowned as he looked at his retreating light and shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But before he could doubt Liu Xingchen's actions, there was another wave of fluctuation in the distant sky, and then Muchen saw afterimages emerging from the distant sky. With just one breath, they appeared above them. The afterimages gathered together and turned into a figure with an ordinary appearance, but with an extremely dangerous aura all over his body. Muchen looked at this person and his pupils shrank slightly. Because the person who came was actually Ling Zhanzi, the leader of the four great saints of the West Heaven War Palace! The Ling Zhanzi appeared and just looked at MuchenHe glanced at him, but did not take action against him. Instead, his figure moved and turned into countless afterimages again, chasing after Liu Xingchen in the direction he had gone before. Muchen looked at the two people one after another, and his expression gradually became serious. This Ling Zhanzi went straight to Liu Xingchen. There is obviously going to be a war between the first and the second. This means that this time the competition for the Sons of the Continent has begun to enter the final cruel elimination stage. But I don¡¯t know who between Ling Zhanzi and Liu Xingchen will have the last laugh (~^~) Chapter 1,244 Liu Xingchen Chapter 1,244 Watching Liu Xingchen and Ling Zhanzi go away, Muchen pondered slightly. He knew that an extremely shocking battle would probably break out between the two, but he did not intend to pursue them. In the past, those two people were both extraordinary people who had reaped the benefits. If they wanted to take advantage, it would not have aroused hostility between the two people. Instead, they would have listed him as a target for plunder. Therefore, Muchen did not get involved in the fight between the two, but went directly in the other direction. He knew that after this battle, one of Liu Xingchen and Ling Zhanzi would be kicked out of the battlefield. , but no matter who wins in the end, this will undoubtedly increase the speed of elimination in the supreme battlefield. After that, this time the competition for the sons of the continent will enter the most tragic end. With these thoughts in mind, Muchen's figure flying through the sky suddenly paused. He turned his head and looked far behind, where extremely violent spiritual energy fluctuations were rising into the sky. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation is so strong that even from such a long distance, Muchen can still feel the terror in it. Looking from a distance, it seems that even the space on the other side is showing signs of distortion. Muchen knew that this terrifying fluctuation might have been felt by all the powerful men in the supreme battlefield. "This Ling Zhanzi and Liu Xingchen are really extraordinary." Muchen shook his head, his face full of solemnity. Judging from this fluctuation of spiritual power, this Lingzhanzi and Liu Xingchen were better than all the high-level supreme beings he had met before. tyrannical. If he met these two people, it would be difficult to gain any advantage just by relying on the Soul-Slaying Guard and the Demon-Slaying Guard in his hands. Muchen stood in mid-air, feeling the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations from a distance. He planned to wait here for the battle to end, because he also wanted to know who could win between the two. So, as he waited, the spiritual power fluctuations in the distance became stronger and stronger, and the sky in that area seemed to collapse at this time, becoming dim and dull. This situation lasted for about an entire hour, and then Muchen suddenly felt that the violent fluctuations in spiritual power began to subside at an alarming speed. "The battle is over?" Muchen's eyes flashed, he held his palms, and the battle seal appeared. A light screen appeared in front of him. On the light screen was the battle seal ranking list in the supreme battlefield of the upper place. If there is anyone between the two, If he wins, his number of battle seals should skyrocket. "Huh?" However, what surprised Muchen was that at this time, the number of battle seals of the top two Ling Zhanzi and Liu Xingchen on the ranking list did not change at all. "Is it a tie?" Muchen asked in confusion. Judging from this appearance, Ling Zhanzi and Liu Xingchen should not have won the final victory. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to seize each other's battle seal. "This Xitian Continent is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." Muchen sighed. He was also a little surprised. Facing dangerous people like Ling Zhanzi, Liu Xingchen was able to escape unscathed. No matter what, Ling Zhanzi was not able to escape. He can be regarded as a direct disciple trained by the Western Heaven War Emperor. With a Heavenly Supreme who can teach and give guidance at any time, coupled with the abundant resources of the West Heaven War Palace, such cultivation conditions make even Muchen sigh. After all, he has always relied on him for his wild ways. Own. After sighing, Muchen did not stay any longer. He moved and rushed away into the distance. Now that the number of people on the battlefield was getting smaller and smaller, he planned to try his best to see if he could meet again. Some guys who were always hiding took away their war seals. However, his plan, after sweeping a large area, did not achieve much results in the end. Obviously those guys have learned to be smart now. Anyone who encounters too many war seals in their hands will quickly evacuate. Moreover, Muchen could feel that more and more strong men were choosing to exchange the war seals in their hands for the treasures in the War Emperor's treasury, and then quickly left the battlefield. Obviously, those people knew that there was no hope of competing for the only spot, so they decisively chose to exchange their treasures and quit. As a result, it made it even more difficult for Muchen to hunt for the War Seal. In the end, he could only stop this move because he knew that when the competition continued to this point, it was basically no longer necessary. That's such a small fight. If you want to be the final winner, you must start to set your sights on the guys at the top. Over a mountain range, Muchen stopped, he took a deep breath, and his eyes became hot. Because he has already planned to start adjusting his condition, and when he returns to his peak, he will directly take action against those fierce men at the top. "Adjust it first."   Muchen fell directly into the mountains. However, just when he fell into the mountains, his eyes suddenly condensed and he looked deep into the mountains. At this time, he noticed a vague spiritual force. Power fluctuations were looming there. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation seemed slightly familiar. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and then his body moved and turned into light and shadow. Ten breaths later, he appeared directly in the depths of the mountain range. When he glanced away, he could only see that one Under the towering tree, a figure in black robes sat quietly cross-legged. The white-haired and elegant figure turned out to be Liu Xingchen, the master of Xingchen Pavilion! At this time, the latter's face was extremely pale, with blood holes exploding from time to time on his skin, dripping with blood, making him no longer as elegant and gentle as before. Muchen's heart trembled slightly when he saw his horrific injuries. Obviously, Liu Xingchen's injuries should have been caused by his previous fight with Ling Zhanzi. Liu Xingchen was obviously aware of Muchen's appearance. His slightly closed eyes opened, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Muchen looked at Liu Xingchen, who was seriously injured, and said with a strange smile: "It seems that my luck is really good, and I can still encounter pie-in-the-sky things." Liu Xingchen also smiled when he heard this, and then sighed: "As expected of me. The direct disciple of the Western Heaven War Emperor is really extraordinary. I originally thought I could compete with him, but now it seems that I still overestimated myself and underestimated him. " "It seems that you lost the fight just now, but. But he escaped at the last moment." Muchen then understood that it was not Liu Xingchen who was tied with Ling Zhanzi, but Liu Xingchen who was severely injured but escaped. No wonder Ling Zhanzi failed to capture him. of war seal. Liu Xingchen nodded with a wry smile and sighed: "This Ling Zhanzi is really cruel. It seems that this time, I will live up to the covenant between Brother Su and Brother Chu." "Covenant?" Muchen's heart moved slightly, this Liu The brothers Su and Chu that Xingchen mentioned were most likely Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu and Ba Dao Chumen. Who would have thought that there was a so-called covenant between them? "There is no such thing as a covenant, it's just an agreement. The three of us are dissatisfied with the three saints of the Western Heaven War Palace and are trying to compete with them on the supreme battlefield in the upper place, so we agreed to join forces to fight, but Now that I have been severely injured by Ling Zhanzi, I have failed to live up to their expectations," Liu Xingchen said. Muchen suddenly realized that Liu Xingchen and the others were obviously afraid of the three saints from the West Heaven War Palace, so they had just united to fight. But unfortunately, Liu Xingchen was severely injured now. Once the three saints gathered together, the others would probably also be lost. Compete for the qualifications of the son of the mainland. "But why are you telling me this? Do you want me not to take advantage of you?" Muchen stared at Liu Xingchen with a half-smile. Now the latter was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. If he takes action, There is a chance that one can seize the war seal. When Liu Xingchen heard this, he smiled dumbly and said, "On the contrary, I want to offer the war seal with both hands, but I'm afraid you won't dare to accept it." "Why?" Liu Xingchen smiled and said, "In my case In this state, the combat effectiveness is very low. When you fully recover, I'm afraid the battlefield will be over long ago, so staying here will be useless. Staying here just doesn't want to send the hard-earned battle seal to the hands of Ling Zhanzi, and you If I really have such courage, I would naturally be willing to give away my war seal. " "It's just that with Ling Zhanzi's power, he has already regarded me as his meal, and now in the supreme battlefield, Who dares to touch what he likes? If my war seal falls into your hands, you will surpass him and become the number one. When the time comes, he will be the first to find you. Faced with Ling Zhanzi's visit, do you still dare to ask for these war seals?" Liu Xingchen smiled slightly and looked directly at Muchen, as if he wanted to see some fear on this young man's face. However, what surprised him was that Muchen's face was always as calm as a deep pool, without any fluctuations. It was only after he finished speaking that he smiled casually and said, "Why don't you dare? I'll enter I am going to the Supreme Battlefield for the only spot, so even if there are no battle seals like yours, I will find Ling Zhanzi and fight with him. " Liu Xingchen was finally startled, and he stared at Mu. Chen Chen's expression gradually became serious, because he found that the latter's expression did not have the slightest fear, and that kind of words were not showing off. In other words, Muchen had really planned to have a battle with Ling Zhanzi for a long time. Liu Xingchen had naturally heard of Muchen. Being able to have such a record was enough to show that he was not stupid and arrogant. Man, since this is the case, he still dares to speak like this, which means that he does have some confidence to challenge Ling Zhanzi.   "Originally, I thought that I was the only one who could stop Ling Zhanzi on the Supreme Battlefield this time, but now it seems that I am too arrogant." After a while, Liu Xingchen finally took it back Eyes, slowly said. Muchen smiled noncommittally and said, "What about your decision?" Liu Xingchen laughed loudly when he heard this, waved his sleeves, and saw dozens of war seals flying directly towards Muchen. He smiled and said: "Forget it, even though you were defeated at the hands of Ling Zhanzi, it's not a loss if you can bring him some trouble." "Mu Chen, if you really have such courage, then accept these war seals , I will be outside the battlefield, waiting for the battle between you and Ling Zhanzi. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me too much when the time comes. " Muchen looked at the flying battle seals, his sleeves robe. While scrolling, he unceremoniously pocketed them all, then he clasped his fists at Liu Xingchen and smiled, saying: "Then please wait for the good news, Brother Liu." Liu Xingchen smiled and nodded, and then his figure It gradually became illusory and finally disappeared into the battlefield. When Liu Xingchen dissipated, a curtain of light emitted from the battle seal in Muchen's hand. On the battle seal ranking list, Muchen's name instantly jumped up and reached the top. First place, Muchen, the number of war seals is forty-three! At this moment, both inside and outside the battlefield, there was an instant uproar and shock. Chapter 1,245 Langya Sword Immortal, Tyrannical Sword Chapter 1,245 The moment Muchen reached the top, a curtain of light also rose around the White Jade Square. On it was the list of battle seals in the supreme battlefield of the upper land. When everyone saw it, When Muchen soared to first place, an uproar suddenly broke out uncontrollably. "Oh my god, what's going on? How come Muchen suddenly jumped from seventh to first?" "It's Liu Xingchen! Liu Xingchen disappeared. It seems that his battle seal was taken away by Muchen!" "Tsk, tsk, tsk , It¡¯s really a good game for the fisherman to win.¡± ¡°This Muchen is really cunning. Liu Xingchen was severely injured by Ling Zhanzi before, but now his strength is greatly reduced. It seems that he took the opportunity to make a mistake!¡± I'm afraid it's not good news. If he does this, he will undoubtedly anger Ling Zhanzi. If this happens, Muchen will be in trouble soon. " " " Overwhelming whispers broke out, but it was obvious that almost everyone was worried. They thought that Muchen's number one was a disaster rather than a blessing, because they had seen the terror of Ling Zhanzi in the past, and even people as strong as Liu Xingchen were ultimately defeated by him. Although Mu Chen is considered a dark horse, compared with Ling Zhanzi, who has the highest claim to win the championship, his fame and background seem to be a bit inferior. Luo Tianshen also looked at the list and frowned. According to his original opinion, with Muchen's temperament, he should be waiting for Liu Xingchen, Langya Sword Immortal, Ba Dao Chumen and the three saints to be separated. After winning or losing, he will wait for the opportunity to take action. But the current change has directly caused Muchen to reach the top, which will undoubtedly arouse the hostility of Ling Zhanzi. As someone who has seen the terrifying strength of Lingzhanzi before, Luo Tianshen has a lot of confidence in Muchen. , but it is inevitable to feel a little uneasy at this time. "Haha, Muchen actually ran first. This surprise is really unexpected." Looking at this scene, the Xitian War Emperor also tilted his head and smiled at Emperor Yan, but his smile was slightly teasing. Others may not know it clearly, but figures like Xitian War Emperor and Yan Emperor naturally knew that no battle broke out between Muchen and Liu Xingchen. Muchen was able to obtain those war seals solely because he took advantage of Ling Zhanzi. However, in this kind of battlefield, sometimes this kind of advantage may actually cause trouble for oneself. Hearing the banter in Xitian War Emperor's words, Emperor Yan smiled and said: "Mu Chen was originally aiming for the only spot, so naturally he would not refuse this kind of war seal that came to his door. After all, if it were someone else, he would probably still get it. I really don¡¯t have the guts to take advantage of this.¡± The Western Heaven War Emperor laughed and said playfully: ¡°Then I hope he really has the ability to keep this position.¡± Somewhere in the northwest of the supreme battlefield, there was an ordinary man who looked unremarkable. The man also opened the light curtain. He looked at the more than forty war seals behind Muchen's name, frowned slightly, and then smiled faintly. "It's interesting. I didn't expect that my son, Ling Zhan, would be cut off one day." At this time, Liu Xingchen had disappeared from the list and was obviously kicked out of the battlefield. Therefore, as long as he thought about it for a moment, he knew , the results of his previous hard work have been stolen. "Haha, I really didn't expect that you would be here today." A burst of laughter suddenly came from the side at this time, and two lights and shadows whizzed towards him, landed next to him, and appeared, and they were the other two. The Holy Son of the West Heaven War Palace. Lingjianzi and Linglongzi. Ling Zhanzi glanced at the two of them and said with a smile: "It is said that Liu Xingchen has an agreement with Trumen and Su Mu to join forces to snipe us. Now that Liu Xingchen has been taken care of by me, you can figure out a way for the other two. ." Ling Jianzi showed it indifferently and said: "I have long wanted to meet Langya Sword Immortal. If I break his sword, it seems that there is no shame in using such a title." Ling Longzi, who was as tall and strong as an iron tower, also grinned, showing his strong white teeth, and said: "I also want to try that domineering sword. How much does it cost?" Ling Zhanzi smiled lightly and said: "Today's battlefield has already At the end of the day, I suggest that we first get rid of the remaining little shrimps who want to fish in troubled waters, and finally clear up those three people. As for the end, the three of us will decide the outcome." Hearing this, Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi said. Everyone nodded. Although they also had a competitive relationship, it was obvious that the other people had to be expelled. Otherwise, if the only spot fell into the hands of outsiders, they might have to accept the wrath of the War Emperor. Lingjianzi and Linglongzi acted vigorously and resolutely. After making a decision, they immediately shot out and disappeared into the horizon in an instant. Ling Zhanzi looked at their retreating figures.?Then he turned his attention to the battle seal light curtain again. He looked at Muchen at the head, smiled lightly, and said, "Let you stay in that position for a while. When the shrimps are clear, I will personally I'm here to step you down from that position." As he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and the light curtain dissipated, and his figure slowly disappeared at this moment. "That's it." There. When everyone inside and outside the battlefield was shocked by the change of first place, Muchen also shrugged a little funny. I am afraid that his first place is full of bad luck in the eyes of many people. But Muchen didn't care too much. Whether it was luck or strength, the truth would eventually come to light at the end of this battlefield. "Now I don't have to seize other war seals. I just need to wait for the final battle to come." Muchen moved and appeared on a mountain peak. He sat down cross-legged, his expression as calm as a deep pool. Now, he Obviously there is no need to plunder everywhere, because he knows that the final battle will inevitably involve him. Muchen closed his eyes slightly, gathered his mind again, and continued to study the three spirit battle formations he had obtained. However, his quiet practice did not last long, and he noticed that two spiritual power fluctuations were moving in a certain way. Approaching him at an alarming speed. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see a stream of light coming from there. After a few breaths, they turned into two figures and stood in the void in front of him. Those two figures, one wearing a green robe and carrying a rusty iron sword on their backs, exuded extremely fierce sword intent, which made people's eyes sting slightly when they looked at them. The other person, with a tall body and long hair, looked arrogant and unruly, and his rough face also exuded a kind of domineering aura that made people look at him. "Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu, Ba Dao Chumen." Muchen raised his head, looked at the two figures, and smiled, but he was not surprised at all that they would come to the door. "Did you take advantage and take away Brother Liu's battle seal?" Ba Dao Chumen stared at Muchen with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. "We just happened to meet each other." Muchen said with a faint smile. Truman said angrily: "Brother Liu is obviously waiting for the two of us. As long as the two of us arrive, we can help him recover from his injuries, and then he can compete with the three saints of the West Heaven War Palace. It turns out that you are a good boy. He actually kicked Brother Liu out of the battlefield while he was in danger!" Upon hearing this, Muchen frowned and said, "Everyone is an enemy on this battlefield, why should I let Liu Xingchen go? What does it have to do with me?" Upon hearing this, Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu's eyes flashed and he said, "It seems that Brother Liu told you about this." Muchen glanced at them and said, "Liu. Xingchen fought against Ling Zhanzi, but was seriously injured. He knew that he could no longer compete with Ling Zhanzi, so he gave the battle seal to me. However, he obviously did not have much good intentions in doing so. He just wanted to You just want me to face off against Ling Zhanzi." "It's a big statement!" Na Ba Dao Chumen's character was obviously rough and arrogant. His face turned dark immediately and he said: "You kid, you have such a arrogant tone. You are qualified. It¡¯s the same as facing Ling Zhanzi!¡± Even Liu Xingchen was defeated by Ling Zhanzi. The Muchen in front of him, but the strength of the subordinate Earth Supreme, was so ridiculous, it was really ridiculous. "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you." Muchen said with a carefree smile. "You!" Truman was angry. Langya Sword Immortal Su Mu on the side stretched out his hand to stop him. He looked at Muchen and said in a calm tone: "Brother Mu, we don't care whether Brother Liu gives the war seal to you, but I I just want to say that if Brother Mu intends to exchange these war seals for treasures and then withdraws, then the two of us may have to take back these war seals." Muchen said calmly: "That is my goal. The only quota." Hearing Muchen's answer, Su Mu seemed to be relieved, and then smiled and said: "In that case, does Brother Mu know the current situation on the battlefield? If there is an accident, they will be the last three people standing. If we are all eliminated, Brother Mu, do you think you can fight one against three and win the only spot? " Mu Chen's eyes flickered and he said, "You want to? What are you talking about?" Na Su Mu smiled and said, "I just want to ask Brother Mu to take Brother Liu's place. Only the three of us can compete with the Three Holy Sons. Otherwise, the only quota will not be available to us. "It's okay." Muchen nodded simply, because he really needed help to stop the other two saints. Otherwise, with his own strength, even if he could transform the three pure beings with one breath, he would not be able to do anything.It is impossible to fight one against three. Seeing Muchen nod, Su Mu was not surprised. As long as Muchen wanted to seize the only spot, he would also have to find helpers. Obviously, in this battlefield, only he and Trumen could do this. . Su Mu immediately smiled and said, "Since Brother Mu agrees, that would be great. But we also need to confirm something." "What?" Muchen raised his head. Su Mu smiled, and his palm slowly grasped the rusty iron sword behind his back. A terrifying sword energy rose into the sky at this moment, raging between heaven and earth. "Confirm, Brother Mu, whether you are really qualified to cooperate with us." Chapter 1,246 Decisive Battle Chapter 1,246 Buzz! When Su Mu's palm grasped the rusty iron sword behind him, a terrifying sword energy suddenly burst out, raging across the sky and the earth. All that could be seen was that the entire space was destroyed by that This astonishing sword energy cut out traces visible to the naked eye. His eyes were shining with dazzling light, pointing directly at Muchen. The previous gentleness completely disappeared at this time. First the courtesy, then the soldiers. The previous courtesy has been passed, so the next step should be the soldiers because they also want to weigh Muchen's strength. If they find that the latter is not qualified to ally with them, then they will directly He took action and took back the war seal in Muchen's hand with a strong stance. The equality between both parties is based on sufficient strength. If you want to be treated equally, you need to show equal strength. Muchen was also aware of this, so he did not show any displeasure. He just nodded lightly and said in a calm tone: "Then please ask Brother Su for advice." Seeing that Muchen did not show any signs of anger, With a look of fear, Su Mu also nodded slightly. He had also heard about Muchen's reputation during this period, so the latter must indeed have some abilities. However, what they have to do next is to snipe against the Three Saint Sons. The power of those three people is famous throughout the Western Sky Continent. Therefore, they must confirm whether Muchen has that kind of strength. If not, they will Even if the time is right, it will become the fastest link in the Bund, causing their plan to fail. If that's the case, then they might as well take back Liu Xingchen's war seal, exchange it for treasures, and get out of the battlefield as soon as possible. When Su Mu thought of this, he didn't hesitate anymore, and he suddenly pulled out the rusty iron sword, Then the iron sword in his hand struck lightly in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the iron sword slashed down, ripples could be seen in the sky ahead. It felt like flowing through water. The next moment, the sword light suddenly burst out, and a sword energy of about a thousand feet was carried. With unparalleled fierceness, it tore through the sky with a swish sound, and slashed down towards the mountain peak where Muchen was standing. The grace of that sword seemed to be able to cut off all obstacles in front of it. Faced with such a sharp sword, even the supreme emperor could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge and did not dare to take it head-on. Su Mu obviously showed no mercy at all when he took action! "Langya Sword Immortal is well-deserved." Looking at the whistling sword energy, Muchen secretly praised him. Then he waved his sleeves, and under the mountain peak, vast fighting spirit rose into the sky, directly It transformed into a Xuanwu war spirit. The war spirit roared and blocked the front like a mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light slashed hard on the body of Xuanwu War Spirit. The next moment, the War Spirit burst out with a violent roar, and the fighting spirit surged, trying to stop it, but the next moment, the majestic fighting spirit was all that could be seen with that sharp sword. The light tore apart domineeringly, and a sword mark appeared on the Xuanwu War Spirit, almost cutting it open with a single sword strike. That Su Mu¡¯s sword actually penetrated the Xuanwu War Spirit¡¯s defense! Having penetrated the Xuanwu War Spirit, the sword light was much dimmer, but its speed was still undiminished, pointing directly at Muchen, as if it would never return without seeing blood. The sword light rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils, and just when he was about to break into the range of a hundred feet, a spiritual formation emerged from around Muchen. Nine spiritual dragons roared up to the sky, spitting out majestic spiritual dragon breath, and The sword lights collided fiercely. boom! boom! The sword light whizzed past, and only the spiritual dragon's breath was continuously broken. The sword light flashed, and in a few breaths, it had penetrated the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation and appeared in front of Muchen, pointing directly at the center of his eyebrows. . "Awesome." Seeing that even the Xuanwu War Spirit and the Nine Dragons Killing Immortal Formation were unable to stop Su Mu's peerless sword strike, Muchen also sighed in admiration, and soon crystal light emerged from his pupils. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light arrived in an instant, but just when it was about to hit Muchen's eyebrows, crystal light shot out from the latter's eyebrows, transforming into an exquisite crystal tower the size of a palm. The sword light and the crystal tower collided again. Bang! A crisp sound resounded in the sky, and the mountain peak where Muchen was sitting was cut into countless gravels and rolled down. The light of the crystal bloomed, covering the sword light in layers. Then the sword light rippled, and finally gradually became illusory, and finally turned into a point of light and dissipated. When the sword light dispersed, the crystal tower also flew back to Muchen.Between his eyebrows, the latter sat cross-legged in the air. With a wave of his sleeves, all the spirit formations of fighting spirit dissipated. He looked up at Su Mu and said with a smile, "Langya Sword Immortal is well-deserved." , it is enough to show that this Su Mu is the best even among the supreme ones. The sword energy is so fierce that even his dual defenses of battle formation and spiritual formation have not been blocked. "His sword doesn't seem simple." Muchen glanced at the rusty iron sword in Langya Sword Immortal's hand. Although the sword looked inconspicuous, according to his estimation, this iron sword was probably enough An intermediate holy object comparable to the Star Demon Suppressing Tower in Mandala's hand. In mid-air, Su Mu looked at Muchen, who was unharmed, and his eyes were focused. He looked at Chu Men beside him, and both saw a dignified look in the other's eyes. Although the previous sword was not Su Mu's strongest sword, it was absolutely merciless, but it was still blocked by Muchen in the end, and most importantly, Muchen obviously had some remaining strength. That is to say, Su Mu's sword did not even force Muchen to reveal his deeper hidden cards. What Su Mu and Trumen saw were still just some of Muchen's previously exposed methods. This point, It actually made Sumu Mu and Trumen have some unfathomable feelings towards Muchen, whose strength was only a low-level supreme. "You two, am I qualified?" Muchen looked at the two of them, stood up, and said with a smile. Su Mu smiled and nodded. Even Truman relaxed at this time. It was obvious that Muchen had won their recognition with his strength. "No wonder Muchen has soared into the sky in recent times, and no one can stop him. I saw it with my own eyes today, and I know that what he said is true." Su Mu and Trumen approached Muchen and said with a gentle smile. Muchen also had a smile on his face, and the two sides were polite and rude for a while. He then changed the subject and said, "I wonder what you two are planning to do next?" The plan he mentioned was naturally aimed at the three holy sons of the Western Heaven War Hall. Truman glanced at Su Mu and said, "According to our estimation, perhaps the Three Saint Sons are already cleaning up the battlefield at this time. It won't be long before everyone else on this battlefield except the three of us will" They were completely driven out. " "They are planning a decisive battle." Muchen's expression also became solemn. The Three Holy Sons obviously planned to clean up the battlefield to avoid those who fish in troubled waters. "If it's a decisive battle, how should we distribute it?" Muchen asked again. Truman scratched his head and said: "According to the original agreement with Brother Liu, I should be the one to snipe Ling Longzi. This man is extremely physically strong. Like me, he follows a fierce path, so he can fight head-on." "And Su. Brother will stop Lingjianzi. The two of them are considered to be the most outstanding practitioners of sword energy among the high-ranking supremes in Xitian Continent. They have had grudges in the past, and they plan to resolve them this time. " , Trumen and Su Mu both looked at Muchen with some embarrassment, because in this case, the most troublesome spirit warrior among the three saints would fall on Muchen's head. "If Brother Mu feels it's not good, Ling Zhanzi can be handed over to me." Su Mu pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said. He naturally knows how strong Ling Zhanzi is. Even Liu Xingchen, the strongest among the three of them, was defeated by him, so I am afraid that even if it were him, he would not be able to defeat him. But if he could delay some Time, if Muchen and Trumen win, the outcome will be reversed. Muchen heard the words, thought about it, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "Thank you Brother Su, but since I have obtained Brother Liu's war seal, I should naturally take over his responsibility." "And I intercepted it. I'm afraid he won't let go of Hu Lingzhanzi. " Muchen still declined Su Mu's kindness. Of course, he actually didn't believe the latter. After all, when it comes to three versus three, what if Su Mu. If a problem arises and is quickly solved by Ling Zhanzi, it will undoubtedly affect the entire situation and cause the whole situation to collapse. That kind of situation is something Muchen does not want to see. Rather than doing this, it would be better for him to face Ling Zhanzi directly. After all, unlike Su Mu and the others, he himself is not afraid of Ling Zhanzi, and even looks forward to fighting him. Because, he knows that Ling Zhanzi is a good trial stone, and he wants to use the latter to try to see where his current limit is! Su Mu and Trumen were slightly startled when they saw the smile on Muchen's face, because they also noticed that the latter did not seem to be afraid of Ling Zhanzi at all. "Perhaps he can really snipe Ling Zhanzi?" The two of them were also infected by Muchen in their hearts, and they breathed a little sigh of relief.??Hope said. "Then let's stay here and wait for the final battle." Muchen smiled at the two of them, then fell into the endless forest sea and sat cross-legged on the top of the ancient tree with a calm expression. Su Mu and Chu Men also landed on the mountain peaks on both sides. They looked into the distance, their eyes flickering, and the spiritual energy rolling around them revealed the turbulence in their hearts. The sun and moon rotate in the sky, as if the day is gone in an instant. Even while sitting here quietly, Mu Chen and the other two people can vaguely feel that this space seems to be becoming more and more empty, and the original boiling has already calmed down. , obviously, this space has been cleaned. The warm sun was high in the sky, the sunshine was pouring down, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, Su Mu and Trumen also opened their eyes. Open your eyes. They looked up at the western sky. The space there suddenly shook, the clouds rolled, and only three streams of light were seen across the sky like comets. In the blink of an eye, Liuguang appeared between the heaven and the earth, and finally turned into three figures, standing thousands of feet away from Muchen and the others. Looking at the three figures, Muchen and the other three slowly stood up at this time and faced each other from afar. At this moment, the world seemed to be gradually getting dark. £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,247 The power of the spirit warrior Between the vast heaven and earth, six figures were facing each other in the distance. At this moment, it seemed as if a violent wind was taking shape from the sky and the earth, and then howling crazily in all directions, causing constant whistling sounds between the heaven and the earth. An indescribable sense of oppression enveloped the world. Not only did the air between heaven and earth freeze quietly, but even the noisy atmosphere around the white jade square became silent at this time. Countless eyes were watching the light curtain nervously. They all knew that after many eliminations, the final decisive battle was ushered in on the supreme battlefield, and the only quota would be from there. Born among six people. But obviously, more people are optimistic about the three holy sons of Xitian War Hall. After all, whether in terms of reputation or record, they are far better than Muchen and the others. As for Muchen, who took over Liu Xingchen's position, after everyone thought about it, they felt that even Liu Xingchen was severely injured by Ling Zhanzi. Although the latter had many tricks, it might still not be enough to shake Ling Zhanzi. Looking at it this way, just in terms of the lineup, the Three Saint Sons have an absolute advantage. "Well, it seems that this time, the three of Sumu and Mu have also returned in vain." A strong man sighed, the battle in the west sky The Holy Son of the temple is really too strong, and they, the strong ones among the forces, cannot compete with him. "Nothing is absolute. Who knows whether there will be accidents in the supreme battlefield this time, but there are not many." However, there are also people who have other opinions. They do not think that the Three Holy Sons are truly guaranteed to win. After all, although the Three Holy Sons are strong, Su Mu, Chu Men and the fast-rising Muchen are not necessarily easy to manipulate. "But no matter what, this battle will probably be so intense that it's indescribable. I just don't know who will have the last laugh in the end." This statement attracted many echoes. It can be said that in the supreme battlefield where all the heroes gathered, The fact that they have persisted until now is enough to show the excellence of these six people. In the frozen sky and earth, six lines of sight intertwined in the distance, and there seemed to be a biting cold breath flowing faintly. "Haha, did the last three mice really get together?" Ling Jianzi's voice was the first to break the solid atmosphere. He looked at Su Mu, Chu Men, and Muchen with a smile, his eyes were like looking at Luo Luo. Prey trapped in a trap. "Don't always think of yourself as a hunter, and even if you are a hunter, you will sometimes be killed by your prey." Su Mu raised his eyes, looked at Ling Jianzi with sharp and cold eyes, and sneered. "Oh? Really?" Ling Jianzi shrugged noncommittally, and then revealed his gloomy white teeth: "In that case, just break the prey's limbs so that he doesn't even have the strength to fight back." Ling Jianzi Zi and Su Mu were facing each other tit for tat, with murderous intent surging in each other's eyes. Obviously, there should have been some grudges between the two people. When Ling Jianzi and Su Mu looked at each other fiercely, Ling Zhanzi, who was in the middle, fixed his unwavering eyes on Muchen, and then he seemed to smile and said: " Liu Xingchen's war seal must have fallen into your hands." Muchen nodded calmly. "Give me all the battle seals, and then withdraw from the battlefield yourself. You are the person recommended by Emperor Yan. I don't want you to be too embarrassed and make Emperor Yan lose face." Ling Zhanzi stretched out his palm and pointed at Mu Chen smiled, but there was no warmth in his smile. His eyes staring at Muchen were also full of indifference. In response to his indifference, a smile appeared on Muchen's young and handsome face. He shook his head and said with a smile: "No." "Haha." Muchen's simple and honest answer was straightforward. Chu Men, who was standing beside him, couldn't help but laugh out loud. Ling Zhanzi's words seemed gentle, but the contempt contained in them made people full of anger. However, Muchen's serious answer instantly made people angry. De Ling Zhanzi's oppressive momentum turned into a funny joke. Ling Zhanzi stared at Muchen, nodded slightly after a while, and sighed: "If that's the case, then no wonder I don't give face to Emperor Yan." Although you are a disciple trained by the Western Heaven War Emperor, compared with him, you are still several levels behind." Muchen also sighed helplessly and said. Muchen was also unhappy with Ling Zhanzi's pretentious tone, so when he fought back, he was extremely ruthless and did not give the former any face. Muchen's counterattack was obviously quite cruel to Lingzhanzi, so Lingzhanzi stared at Muchen and was silent for a moment, then he rubbed his brows and said: "It seems that you are really sincere. ??Looking for death. " His voice was still calm, but this time, everyone felt the strong killing intent. Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi also noticed Ling Zhanzi's state, and immediately expressed sympathy towards Muchen. Eyes, because they know Ling Zhanzi too well. Over the years, whenever Ling Zhanzi is about to make a fatal move, he can't help but rub his eyebrows. In the end, his opponents will also end up His death was miserable and unbearable. I¡¯m afraid that Muchen will know later what a heavy price he has to pay for angering Ling Zhanzi. ¡°Let¡¯s choose someone. " Ling Zhanzi looked at Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi and said calmly. Ling Jianzi was the first to laugh, and shot directly towards the mountains in the distance. The sharp and cold sword energy rose into the sky. , laughter also came: "Su Mu, let me see if you still dare to be named Sword Immortal after today? " "I'm afraid of you! " Su Mu sneered, tiptoed, and swept out like a roc. He also carried the majestic sword energy and rushed towards the mountain range. Linglongzi saw that Lingjianzi had chosen Sumu, and his eyes Then he turned to Truman, who was also burly, grinned, and said: "Shall we go and have fun too? " "Follow me to the end! " Chumen's body shot out violently, and violent spiritual power filled the world. Linglongzi also looked up to the sky and roared, and quickly followed. As the four people left, the vast forest sea suddenly changed. There was silence, only Muchen and Ling Zhanzi were looking at each other from a distance, their eyes seemed to be filled with cold murderous intent, and they roared expressionlessly, Tu Lingwei and Ling Zhanzi waved their sleeves. The demon-fuming guard flashed out, and the majestic fighting spirit gathered in an instant, turning into a Xuanwu war spirit. Then, carrying the majestic fighting spirit, he rushed directly towards the spirit war son, who was facing the sky. The Xuanwu War Spirit that rushed in like a mountain would normally be shaken by the Supreme Being, and he would retreat. However, Ling Zhanzi's eyes did not waver. He just stretched out his arms and stamped his feet, and his body was directly exposed. Shooting out. With just one breath, his tiny figure appeared in front of the Xuanwu War Spirit, and then stretched out his palms to fight with the Xuanwu War Spirit like a force of thousands of troops. The spirits collided violently. Bang bang! A violent shock wave raged, and the space shook. However, Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed at this moment, because he saw that at the moment of collision, Ling Zhanzi's body was like a rock. No matter how the Xuanwu War Spirit exploded with terrifying power, he did not move at all! Ling Zhanzi's sleeves were shattered by the impact of that force. Seeing that there were countless mysterious marks on his arms, those marks seemed to be engraved on his arms. Muchen was slightly shocked when he looked at those marks, because he discovered that those marks were also marks of war. Patterns! However, these war patterns that should have appeared on the spirit of war now appear on the body of Ling Zhanzi! "Is it because of the unique war spirit power of the Western Heaven War Emperor? "Muchen's eyes flickered. It is said that the Western Heaven War Emperor can combine his own spiritual power with his fighting spirit and turn it into a unique spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power is called fighting spiritual power! Above the sky, there is a small body. Ling Zhanzi and the huge Xuanwu War Spirit seemed to be wrestling. On Ling Zhanzi's arms, the countless battle patterns shone with light, and the next moment, the sound of violent shouting suddenly resounded, "Get out of here! " Ling Zhanzi shouted loudly, and during the burst of light, the huge body of Xuanwu War Spirit flew out at this time, falling into the forest sea, plowing out tens of thousands of feet of traces with a rumble. " Ling Zhan Zi stood in the sky, and a vast and violent spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm. At this time, he was like a god of war. His eyes were shining with dazzling light, shining directly at Muchen, indifferently. And the icy voice slowly came out: "You are still a little short of the fire level if you are trying to fight in front of me! " After the words fell, he took a step forward, and his body turned into afterimages, heading straight for Muchen. However, just as he rushed into Muchen's surroundings, spiritual power suddenly roared from the sky and the earth, and a tower of spiritual power surged up. The great formation appeared, and nine spiritual dragons roared out. However, facing the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, Ling Zhanzi had no intention of retreating, and his speed continued unabated. Whenever a spiritual dragon arrived in front of him. , he punched out without any tricks. Boom! Boom! Every punch of his was like a punch.It contains terrifying power. When the punch is punched out, the space will shatter and the dragon will be annihilated. With the nine fists falling, the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation exploded into pieces. At this time, Ling Zhanzi was simply extremely powerful! Muchen looked at this scene, and his expression gradually became serious. Although this Ling Zhanzi was unpleasant, with such strength, he was indeed the most powerful person among the high-ranking supremes that Muchen had ever met! And around the White Jade Square, countless people were also staring at this scene with their mouths open. They were obviously shocked by Ling Zhanzi's punch that knocked away the Xuanwu War Spirit, and then the fierce power of the nine punches that broke the formation. At this time, they had just realized how powerful and domineering the head of the three holy sons of the West Heaven War Palace was! Even Luo Tianshen's face was frightened and his eyes were full of worry, because he knew that facing such a fierce spirit warrior, even Muchen would be in real danger. Chapter 1,248 Peak Showdown Chapter 1,248 Above the endless forest sea, Ling Zhanzi stood in the sky, powerful spiritual power swept around him like a storm, and the war patterns on his arms shone with light, making At this time, he was like an undefeated God of War, full of intimidating power. Ling Zhanzi glanced indifferently at the Xuanwu War Spirit that was blown away by his palm and the rapidly collapsing spiritual formation around Muchen. There was a slight hint of ridicule on his face, and he said: "If your method is only These words really disappoint me. " Mu Chen's expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. This Ling Zhanzi was indeed the most powerful person among the high-ranking supreme beings he had ever met. . According to his estimation, I am afraid that Ling Zhanzi at this time is already at the supreme peak of the upper realm, and is not far away from the supreme perfection of that place. "You are worthy of being the direct disciple of the Western Heaven War Emperor." Muchen muttered to himself, and then he raised his head. There was no fear in his black eyes. Instead, he smiled at Ling Zhanzi and said, "If you want to know, Then come and try it for yourself, I think you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Ling Zhanzi is indeed extraordinary, but Muchen is not a fuel-efficient person either. In today¡¯s battle, there is no telling who will win. Woolen cloth! "Really? I hope so, otherwise, it would be too boring." Boom! The moment Ling Zhanzi's voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into afterimages and shot out. Ling Zhanzi nodded slightly, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Muchen and punched After blasting out, countless battle patterns burst out with dazzling light on the arm, and the power of the punch shattered even the space into countless fragments. The shadow of Ling Zhanzi's fist quickly enlarged in Muchen's pupils. However, facing such a fierce punch, Muchen did not choose to retreat because he also wanted to try it. How strong is spiritual power? Deep in his eyes, the crystal pagoda emerged, and the majestic spiritual power in his body was directly converted into crystal spiritual power at this moment. The next moment, he clenched his five fingers into a fist and punched out. On his fist, the light of crystal bloomed, and the spiritual power in his body roared out without reservation. It actually condensed into a crystal-like glove on his fist. Boom! In an instant, the two punches hit each other fiercely. In a moment, ripples visible to the naked eye swept across. The forest sea under their feet and the giant trees within ten thousand feet were all destroyed in this instant. It turned into tree dust all over the sky. Tree dust was flying. Muchen's body was shaken violently, and then shot out backwards. The soles of his feet left thousands of feet of deep marks on the ground. When he stabilized his body, Muchen's face There was also a burst of redness, and then it calmed down. He shook his tingling palms, stared at Ling Zhanzi with eyes full of burning fighting spirit, and said: "Such a powerful spiritual power, this is the supreme peak of the upper realm." Is that the level you have? " Ling Zhanzi also took dozens of steps back, but compared to Muchen, he was obviously much more calm, but his eyes at this time were slightly more gloomy. Although Muchen was sent flying thousands of feet by his punch, the former did not suffer any injuries. He lowered his head and looked at his fist. At this time, there was some crystal light flickering on the surface of his fist. This was the spiritual power belonging to Muchen. Just when his fists came into contact, Ling Zhanzi burst out his spiritual power and destroyed Mu Chen head-on. When he was in the dust, these crystal spiritual powers quietly invaded his arms. What made De Ling Zhanzi a little surprised was that wherever these crystal spiritual powers passed, even his battle spiritual power calmed down quickly, almost out of his control. However, fortunately, his rapid movement of spiritual power forcibly suppressed and expelled the crystal spiritual power, but precisely because of this, the power of his punch was weakened. Therefore, the fatal punch that originally tried to destroy Muchen with one punch only succeeded in knocking Muchen back. "This guy's spiritual power is so weird that even my combat spiritual power has been eroded." Ling Zhanzi frowned slightly. His combat spiritual power is unique and its quality is far superior to ordinary spiritual power. , but now it is eroded by Muchen's spiritual power. Doesn't this mean that the quality of the crystal spiritual power that Muchen cultivates is superior to his combat spiritual power? "Hmph, you are indeed quite capable, but I'm afraid I can't change your ending just by relying on this!" Ling Zhanzi's cold eyes were fixed on Muchen. Although Muchen's crystal spiritual power was strange and abnormal, no matter what, he could It's just a low-level supreme. "It's interesting. I want to see how many times your spiritual power can save you?" Ling Zhanzi was indifferent.He made a sound, and then he took a deep breath, and more and more war marks appeared on his arms. At the same time, a dangerous aura emanated from his body. Feeling the dangerous aura, Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Ling Zhanzi was finally getting serious. Woohoo! Ling Zhanzi stood in the sky, and as more and more war patterns appeared on his arms, there seemed to be a strong wind howling in the world. And at the moment when Ling Zhanzi's momentum reached its peak, his eyes flashed , there is also light bursting out. He slowly raised his palm, and as he raised his palm, he saw that his palm expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, it turned into a hand that covered the sky and the sun. giant hand. On that giant hand, countless battle patterns were engraved, and the overwhelming fighting spirit was concentrated. At that moment, this giant hand was like the hand of the God of War, falling from the sky. The spiritual power in the entire world is boiling at this moment. "Great supernatural powers, millions of hands that grasp the sky!" Ling Zhanzi stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and then suddenly took a shot with his giant hand, and his cold voice, carrying a murderous intent, resounded between heaven and earth. And just when Ling Zhanzi's giant hand came down, countless horrified sounds rang out around the white jade square. "It turns out to be a great supernatural power?!" "Ling Zhanzi is so cruel, this is really threatening death." "Then Muchen is in danger." Countless strong men looked at the light curtain with horrified expressions, facing Ling Zhanzi Zhan Zi's offensive made even some high-ranking supreme beings feel numb. On a roof around the white jade square, Liu Xingchen also looked up at the light curtain. When he saw the giant hand, a strong look of fear flashed across his eyes. When he fought against Ling Zhanzi before, he suffered a lot from this move. Ling Zhanzi's giant hand seems to contain millions of battle patterns. When he gathers his own spiritual power, he is really domineering and fierce to the extreme. Even the supreme supreme person may fall under one of his palms if he is not careful. Down. Liu Xingchen looked at the figure as small as an ant under the giant hand, and murmured to himself: "Muchen, can you stop it?" When countless looks of shock came, Muchen also looked at the hidden figure with solemn eyes. He didn't expect that this giant hand like the sky would block out the sun, but this Ling Zhanzi would actually display a great magical power. "As expected of a disciple of the War Emperor, this wealth is really rich." Muchen couldn't help but sigh. In the sky, Ling Zhanzi's face was indifferent, and the cold light in his eyes was condensed. When the giant hand took shape, he didn't say anything nonsense. The giant palm fell directly from the sky, and then mercilessly photographed the place where Muchen was. Boom! When the giant palm fell, the land collapsed directly. A huge shadow enveloped him. Muchen raised his head. He looked at the giant hand covering the world, took a deep breath, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Powerful spiritual power burst out overwhelmingly from his body, and in the next moment, a huge light and shadow formed directly behind him. The light and shadow condensed, and finally appeared behind Muchen as if they were substance. A huge golden figure stood behind Muchen, with purple-gold light flowing out, exuding a sense of mystery and unpredictability. Obviously, facing such a powerful offensive from Ling Zhanzi, Muchen did not hesitate and directly summoned the immortal golden body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the immortal golden body appeared, it was filled with spiritual energy. When it raised its purple-gold giant hand, a bright golden light burst out, and then the purple-gold light quickly condensed into twelve huge mysterious light patterns. As soon as the dust seal method changed, the twelve light patterns took off like a giant dragon, quickly condensed, and finally turned into a huge purple and gold umbrella. "Immortal Divine Marks, ever-changing!" "Purple Gold Umbrella!" Muchen waved his sleeves and saw the purple gold giant umbrella roaring up, and then directly collided with the giant hand covering it, and the front was hard. Boom! At the moment of the collision, there was a sound of thunder resounding between heaven and earth. Under the pressure of the giant hand, the purple-gold giant umbrella suddenly sunk to the extreme arc, as if it was about to break. However, just when everyone thought that the purple-gold giant umbrella could not bear it, purple-gold light patterns appeared on the giant umbrella, and the mysterious purple-gold light swept across the sky. boom! The dented purple gold giant umbrella was like a spring that was compressed to the extreme at this time, suddenly ejecting back, and as the umbrella surface bounced,??, an indescribable terrifying force also poured into that giant hand. ???????????????????? Boom! There seemed to be a thunderous sound coming from the giant hand, and then countless eyes were shocked to see that the war marks on the giant hand were shattered at this moment. boom! boom! boom! In just a few breaths of time, the giant hand flew out upside down, and finally quickly shrank, turning into a normal palm of Ling Zhanzi. Ling Zhanzi¡¯s face was gloomy, his palms were trembling, and there were bloodshot eyes. Obviously, in the previous hard regret, his palms had suffered some damage due to the rebound. "Interesting, interesting." Ling Zhanzi's eyes were as sharp as a knife as he looked at the huge immortal golden body at Muchen's feet. This was obviously the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Muchen. Moreover, this mysterious body he had never seen before. Dharmakaya is definitely not simple! Muchen stood on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, looked at Ling Zhanzi with his dark eyes, and said slowly: "Summon your supreme dharma body, otherwise, I'm afraid you can't do anything to me." Regarding Muchen's words, Ling Zhanzi did not ridicule again this time, because after the previous head-on confrontation, he already knew that with the help of the power of this supreme dharma body, he was indeed helpless against Muchen. And if you want to fight against the Supreme Dharmakaya, you can only use the power of the Supreme Dharmakaya. Ling Zhanzi stared at Muchen and said in a fierce tone: "You can force me to use the Supreme Dharma Body, Muchen, even if you lose today, you are proud of yourself!" Boom! The moment his voice fell, endless light burst out from behind Ling Zhanzi, and there seemed to be an overwhelming sound of fighting that echoed between heaven and earth. A giant shadow slowly formed behind Ling Zhanzi. At the same time, a powerful and inexplicable sense of terror and oppression gradually gathered between the heaven and the earth. Oppression filled the air, and Ling Zhanzi¡¯s deep voice echoed throughout the world at this time. "Show yourself, the Ancient War Emperor Dharmakaya!" Chapter 1,249 The Ancient War Emperor's Dharmakaya Chapter 1,249 Boom! When Ling Zhanzi¡¯s deep voice echoed in the world, he could only see the sky-like spiritual power gathering behind him. There seemed to be countless roars and roars, and at the same time, a huge figure slowly took shape. In just a few breaths, the huge figure became completely clear. At the same time, it was revealed in the sight of countless people, attracting countless shocked looks. That figure was ten thousand feet high. Behind the giant shadow's head, three light balls were suspended. The light balls were constantly rotating, and there was an indescribable sense of terrifying oppression, like a storm. The shadow exploded out of the body, causing all of the space to become distorted. As soon as this supreme dharma image appeared, it immediately caused countless shocks and uproar in the Western Battle City, and the eyes were full of awe and covetousness. Because they all know how amazing the origin of the Supreme Dharma Body cultivated by Ling Zhanzi is. The Ancient War Emperor's Dharmakaya ranks twenty-fourth on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. It is said that in ancient times, there was a peak powerhouse named War Emperor. His original fighting spirit power blended fighting spirit and spiritual power, and his combat power was astonishing. With this, even in the ancient times when there were so many strong men, In the era, the strength of this ancient war emperor was able to rank in the first echelon of the world. Later, the ancient War Emperor fell and the inheritance was lost, but it was accidentally obtained by the current Western Heaven War Emperor. He grew up rapidly with the help of the inheritance, and finally stepped into the realm of Heavenly Supreme. This ancient war emperor's dharma body was also left behind by the ancient war emperor, but its cultivation conditions are quite harsh. Among the four saints in the West Heaven War Hall, only Ling Zhanzi has successfully cultivated it. Its power can only be used in terrifying ways. to describe. After all, not all forces can possess up to twenty-four Supreme Dharmakayas. "Where did Muchen's Supreme Dharmakaya come from? Why have I never seen it before?" "Haha, that Mu Chen's Supreme Dharmakaya doesn't count. How much heaven and earth spiritual power can a body like this, Baizhang, hold and control? " "Compared to the two, it's really like a giant and a dwarf. I'm afraid that Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body will be directly destroyed if he makes a move." " " When the world was filled with countless whispers, on the ten thousand feet of stairs, the Western Heaven War Emperor stared at the light screen with slightly narrowed eyes. What he stared at was not Ling Zhanzi's War Emperor Body, but Muchen's purple-gold body was only about a few hundred feet tall. Others may not be able to feel anything, but with the help of the Heavenly Sovereign's induction, the Western Heaven War Emperor can detect what kind of terrifying power is contained in the body that is only a few hundred feet long. "This Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body seems to be very simple." The Western Heaven War Emperor said slowly. Although his experience was extraordinary, he only felt that Muchen's Immortal Golden Body was a bit familiar and could not figure out its meaning. origin. "However, although it is temporarily impossible to see the origin, the Western Heaven War Emperor knows that Muchen's mysterious dharma body is not inferior to the ancient war emperor dharma body. "This Muchen is indeed blessed with great fortune. To be able to cultivate such a Dharmakaya, it's no wonder Emperor Yan would value him." The Western Heaven War Emperor looked at Emperor Yan and said with a faint smile: "However, with this supreme Dharmakaya, he may indeed He has the power to fight against Ling Zhanzi, but it is still difficult to win. "Although Muchen's methods are not small, after all, his own level has created a lot of restrictions. Now he is just a low-ranking supreme. , it is not easy to leapfrog the challenge, let alone face the best among the supreme ones like Ling Zhanzi. If Muchen is also the Supreme Supreme at this time, then the Western Heaven War Emperor really has to admit that his winning rate will be higher than Ling Zhanzi, but unfortunately there is nothing in this world. For the Western Heaven War Emperor, Yan Emperor still has not What he said was just a noncommittal smile. Seeing Emperor Yan's smile, the Western Heaven War Emperor felt a little uneasy, because every time Emperor Yan showed such a smile before, Muchen would reveal a shocking trump card soon after. . "Does this boy have a stronger trump card?" The Western Heaven War Emperor looked at Muchen's figure in the light curtain with doubtful eyes, and his brows could not help but slowly wrinkle. "Is the Ancient War Emperor Dharmakaya?" Muchen, who was standing on the immortal golden body, stared at the huge figure that appeared in his field of vision. His eyes flashed slightly. He was obviously a little surprised that Ling Zhanzi had cultivated to such a high level. The supreme dharma body. No wonder this guy regards most high-level supreme beings as nothing. With such a Dharma body, ordinary high-level supreme beings may not be able to compete with him. ?"In this supreme battlefield, Liu Xingchen was the only one who forced me out of the Supreme Dharmakaya, but he paid the price for it with serious injuries. I wonder what price you will pay this time?" Ling Zhan Zi appeared above the head of the War Emperor's dharma body, staring down at Muchen, and said calmly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as his voice fell, the War Emperor's dharma body suddenly burst out with billions of rays of light. Those rays of light condensed directly in the sky. Among the countless streams of light, there was actually a war spear that was as solid as a sword. These battle spears are engraved with various battle patterns, exuding overwhelming fighting spirit. "Each war spear is enough to tear apart a lower-ranking Supreme Being. If these numbers are added up, even a higher-ranking Supreme Being may not be able to escape." Such formations are indeed spectacular. "Supreme magical power, war spear and rain." Phew! call out! Ling Zhanzi flicked his finger, and saw the billions of war spears roaring out like a torrential rain, directly like a black cloud, shrouding Muchen and the immortal golden body, with a harsh sonic boom. The sound kept resounding through the sky. Muchen looked at the shadow that was shrouded like a downpour, his eyes slightly condensed, and then he quickly formed seals with his hands, and the immortal golden body under his feet also burst out with a mysterious purple-gold light at this time. "Immortal light!" Purple gold light rippled around, looking like a layer of purple gold eggshells, protecting the immortal golden body and Muchen inside. The Immortal Golden Body is the evolved body of the Immortal Sun. Its defensive capabilities far surpass the latter. Coupled with the shroud of immortal light, this Immortal Golden Body is as indestructible as gold. defense. Ding-ding-ding-ding. When the purple-gold light emitted, countless war spears roared towards them. When the war spears bombarded the purple-gold light, they seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and their speed slowed down rapidly. Finally, they were still several meters away from the immortal golden body. At this time, everything solidified. Looking from a distance, the immortal golden body seems to be wrapped in dense war spears, like a hedgehog. "Get away!" As Muchen's eyes opened and closed, purple-gold light surged. He stamped his feet suddenly, his immortal golden body raised his head to the sky and roared, and the substantial sound waves swept away like a storm. boom! boom! The overwhelming war spears swept out and shot back at the Ling Zhanzi again. "Hmph!" When Ling Zhanzi saw this, he formed a seal with one hand, and saw that the countless war spears melted and turned into countless light spots of fighting intent, surrounding him. Boom! The ancient war emperor's Dharma under his feet stepped on his giant foot at this moment, and his huge body shot out. The giant fist carried a torrent of spiritual power, and he directly faced the immortal gold with the most arrogant posture. The body was violently blasted away. boom! The ground beneath the Immortal Golden Body also collapsed at this moment. Facing Ling Zhanzi urging the Emperor of War to come, Muchen did not flinch at all. Instead, he urged the Immortal Golden Body and faced him head-on. Boom! boom! boom! Two behemoths were entangled in the forest. Every time the giant fists danced, they carried monstrous power. The space shattered, the earth collapsed, and huge cracks tens of thousands of feet long, like an abyss, emerged from this vast land. Stretching out on the ground. And around the square, countless eyes stared dumbfounded at the two giant figures entangled together, especially when they saw Muchen's short immortal golden body being able to fight head-on again and again. When the Emperor Fa Xiang resisted all the destructive attacks, even his eyes couldn't help but bulge out. That is the War Emperor's Dharma Body. With that kind of vast power, even a high-ranking Supreme Being cannot withstand a punch. However, now, it is impossible to do anything about Muchen's mysterious Dharma Body? They originally thought that when Ling Zhanzi summoned the War Emperor Dharma Form, the situation would be one-sided, but the reality in front of them made them understand that Mu Chen's mysterious Dharma Form was obviously not weaker than the War Emperor Dharma Appearance! ???????????????????? Boom! The earth-shaking battle raged in the endless forest. Wherever the two huge figures passed, all the mountains were trampled to the ground, and the earth collapsed. Boom! The Immortal Golden Body and the War Emperor's Dharma Form collided fiercely again, ripples of tens of thousands of feet of power spread out, pieces of space continued to shatter, and countless space fragments flew away. At this moment, two giant shadows shot out, their huge bodies crushing the mountains. Ling Zhanzi stood on the shoulders of the War Emperor and the Prime Minister. At this time, his expression was completely?Sinking down, he never expected that Muchen would be able to fight with him to such an extent. That mysterious supreme Dharma statue is unexpectedly tricky. "What kind of supreme dharma body is this guy cultivating? Why is it not weaker than my War Emperor dharma body?" A look of reluctance flashed across Ling Zhanzi's gloomy face. With the help of the War Emperor dharma body, over the years, he has almost It was an opponent who swept across the same level, but today, in front of Muchen, he had no achievements. "This guy is really weird. He has long nights and many dreams, so it's better to end it as soon as possible!" Ling Zhanzi's eyes flickered. At this point in the fight, he felt a little more solemn towards Muchen, and no longer had the contempt he had at the beginning. Facing Muchen at this time, Ling Zhanzi obviously knew that if he wanted to decide the winner, he could no longer hold back. As soon as he thought of this, Ling Zhanzi no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and then he stamped his feet heavily, and his seals changed. When the seal method changed, three huge light balls floating behind the head of the War Emperor Faxiang suddenly burst out with dazzling light. Faintly, Muchen seemed to see something in the light balls. Seeing countless figures full of fighting spirit, his pupils shrank sharply. In that ball of light, there are actually elite armies with amazing fighting spirit hidden in them! Chapter One Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty Immortal Golden Body vs. War Emperor Dharmakaya Chapter 1,250 Immortal Golden Body S War Emperor Dharma Body Buzz! The three huge light balls behind the head of the War Emperor Faxiang were emitting thousands of rays of light at this time. When Muchen's eyes passed through the light, he was a little shocked to find that within those three huge light balls, there was actually a faint light. Seeing countless figures, "What is that?!" Muchen's pupils shrank, and he looked into the three light balls in confusion. The light in his eyes quickly condensed, and then his vision became clear. Hiss. His sight was clear, but he took a deep breath, because he discovered that there were indeed countless figures in the three light balls. They were wearing heavy armor and sitting cross-legged in them, with majestic fighting intent. , like a wave, surging in waves. These figures are clearly a sizable army! "This light ball actually forms a small space of its own, and there are such a large number of armies in the space?" Muchen's face was moved. Those armies exuded vitality. They were obviously not puppets, but living creatures. army. "It turns out that this is the secret of the War Emperor's dharma body!" "Hiding the army in the space of the light ball, when fighting with people, the army constantly gathers the fighting spirit, provides it for the use of the body, and then combines it with its own spiritual power to generate a steady stream of fighting force. Spiritual power! " At this time, Muchen finally understood why Ling Zhanzi did not control the army at all, but could have such strong fighting spirit. It turned out that he hid the army in the light sphere space! "The Ancient War Emperor's Dharmakaya is indeed worthy of its reputation." Muchen sighed in his heart. This was the first time he had seen such a wonderful Supreme Dharmakaya. Ling Zhanzi stood above the head of the War Emperor's dharma body. When he saw Muchen staring at the space of the three light balls, he knew that the latter must have penetrated the mystery of the War Emperor's dharma body. "You have good eyesight." He said in an indifferent voice, and then he no longer concealed anything. He stamped his feet and saw that the light in the three light spheres gradually disappeared, and the countless armies hidden in them became completely clear. "There are millions of troops hidden in my fighting spirit space. They will provide me with a steady stream of fighting spirit," Ling Zhanzi said calmly. Although these millions of troops cannot be compared with Muchen's Soul-Slaying Guards and Demon-Slaying Guards in terms of quality, they are superior in terms of their large numbers, and they often practice in the space opened up by the War Emperor's Law Body itself. The fighting spirit cultivated is also very consistent with Ling Zhanzi. When the two are superimposed, the power is enough to make the supreme beings feel fear. "Over the years, few people have been able to force me to expose the secret of the War Emperor's dharma body." Ling Zhanzi stared at Muchen, without any fluctuations in his eyes, just the extremely rich The killing intent is almost coming out as if it were real. "It's just that the heads of those who have made it this far will eventually become my trophies. This time, you will be no exception!" When Ling Zhanzi's solemn voice fell, he could only see the light ball space. The millions of troops actually let out a deafening roar. Their faces were red, their eyes were full of war-hungry, and then a series of tyrannical fighting intentions rose into the sky. Those fighting intentions penetrated the space of the light ball, and finally poured into the War Emperor's dharma body. With the infusion of such majestic fighting intent, densely packed bodies appeared on the huge body of the War Emperor's dharma body. War marks, an indescribable sense of oppression, enveloped the world. Muchen's eyes also hardened at this time, because he felt that the power of the War Emperor's dharma body seemed to be rapidly increasing. Previously, Ling Zhanzi didn¡¯t want to expose the existence of these troops, but at this time, he obviously didn¡¯t care about it anymore, so he used all his strength to directly squeeze out all the fighting spirit of those millions of troops. Horrible oppression filled the sky and the earth, and the earth below was directly collapsing piece by piece at this moment, and the towering trees were all broken into pieces and turned into powder all over the sky. This sense of oppression was so astonishing that even the four people fighting in the other two battlefields in the distance were affected, and they immediately cast their surprised eyes in that direction. And when Lingjianzi and Linglongzi saw Lingzhanzi in that state, they couldn't help being surprised. They were obviously a little surprised, why Lingzhanzi dealt with a low-level supreme shepherd? Chen Chen was eventually forced to expose the secrets of the War Emperor's Law Body. As disciples of the Western Heaven War Emperor, they naturally knew how powerful the War Emperor's Law Body was, but neither of them had ever succeeded in cultivating it. Among the Holy Sons, only Ling Zhanzi has been successfully cultivated. In the past, everythingThe people who have pushed Ling Zhanzi to this point are all top experts who are very close to the Supreme Perfection. But what is a little shocking is that his opponents are just a lower-level Supreme. "That Muchen , turns out to be a guy who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger!" Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi's eyes flashed, and they immediately understood that if Mu Chen hadn't been too difficult to deal with, Ling Zhanzi would never have killed Emperor Zhan. The mystery of the Dharmakaya is revealed. Compared with their surprise, Su Mu and Trumen were a little shocked by Muchen's exposed strength, but they were really relieved in their hearts. What they were most worried about before was Muchen's rapid defeat. The spirit warriors who free up their hands like that will change the situation of the battle in an instant and drive them directly out of the battlefield. But now it seems that Muchen has indeed entangled Ling Zhanzi. "We must take advantage of this period of time to decide the winner." The same thought flashed through Su Mu and Trumen's minds. Since Muchen bought time for them, they must seize it. They must end the battle as soon as possible. Then he teamed up with Muchen to deal with Ling Zhanzi. ¡°Obviously, in their hearts, they did not think that Muchen had the strength to defeat Ling Zhanzi alone. When the thought fell, Su Mu and Trumen's spiritual power exploded crazily, and their offensive became fierce at this moment. "Haha, do you want us to help that boy as soon as possible?" As for their actions, Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi were also aware of their actions, and they immediately burst into sarcastic laughter. "It seems that the previous warm-up made you think that we are all weak persimmons. In that case, let us tell you how cruel the reality is!" Faced with the crazy counterattack by Su Mu and Trumen, Ling Jianzi While laughing with Linglongzi, he actually started to fight back with a more ferocious offensive. For a moment, the violent spiritual power continued to collide, and four figures were crazy about the fluctuations in the distance. Muchen didn't pay attention to it. Now All his attention was focused on Ling Zhanzi and the War Emperor Body at this time. After Ling Zhanzi mobilized the millions of troops, his fighting spirit and spiritual power gathered, making the war emperor The Emperor's dharma body became extremely terrifying, and even Muchen sensed a strong dangerous aura from it. Even Muchen had to admit that this spirit warrior was very difficult. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, then sat down cross-legged on the shoulders of the Immortal Golden Body, and began to form seals with his hands. Facing such a fierce spirit warrior at this time, he had to go all out. Ling Zhanzi in the distance looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes. When the power of the War Emperor dharma body reached its peak, he finally started to take action. With a wave of his sleeves, the eyes of the War Emperor dharma body at his feet burst out with thousands of feet of light, and then his huge mouth opened, and the infinite war spirit power turned into a huge beam of light tens of thousands of feet rising into the sky. At the same time, the countless battle patterns on the body of the War Emperor's body also broke away at this time, quickly rose into the air, and poured into the huge pillar of light. Faintly, there seemed to be a destructive wave emanating from it. Around the white jade square, countless strong men looked at the light beam like Optimus Prime with horrified expressions. Even though it was only through the light curtain, they could still detect the fluctuation of heart palpitations. Liu Xingchen also looked at this scene with an ugly expression. When he was defeated by Ling Zhanzi before, the latter had never used this move at all. Obviously, Ling Zhanzi thought that he was not qualified to force him to use this move. Wait for the move. ?????????????????????? But in this case, Muchen would be in a much worse situation. Facing Ling Zhanzi's fierce offensive, Liu Xingchen really didn't think that Muchen would have a chance of winning. However, Ling Zhanzi didn't pay any attention to the countless horrified looks outside the scene. He just stared at Muchen indifferently, and then slowly formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he formed the seal, he saw that the tens of thousands of optimizing light pillars in the sky were changing rapidly at this moment, and finally turned into a giant finger full of ancient aura. That giant finger was like a substance, covered with countless battle patterns. A monstrous fighting spirit swept through the world, and even the sky dimmed at this time, as if it was really fearful and trembling. Ling Zhanzi stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his deep voice suddenly echoed between heaven and earth. "The War Emperor's magical power, the War Emperor's Glass Shattering Finger!" "Mu Chen, you will definitely die this time!" Boom! When his voice resounded throughout the world, all he could see was that huge giant finger, which was suddenly pressed down from the clouds. Suddenly, the sky shattered, and pieces of space collapsed into black holes., countless space fragments shot out, and the entire world seemed to be on the verge of destruction under that finger. The ground where Muchen was located was also collapsing. He looked up at the giant finger that covered the sky and the sun, and his expression became extremely solemn. Then he took a deep breath and his seals changed like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the changes in his seal technique, the purple-gold light gathered crazily on the immortal golden body, and within a few breaths, it turned into fifteen huge purple-gold light lines. Muchen looked at the fifteen immortal divine marks, but did not stop, because he knew that the fifteen immortal divine marks alone were not enough to resist Ling Zhanzi's killing move. In Muchen's eyes, the crystal light surged, and the Crystal Pagoda vibrated crazily in his body, absorbing all the spiritual power. After transformation and amplification, it turned into more majestic and vast spiritual power and fed back. That kind of crazy absorption even caused bursts of pain in the muscles in Muchen's body. However, under his crazy squeezing, the body of the immortal golden body was once again bursting with purple-gold light, and one immortal mark after another slowly condensed and appeared. Sixteen Articles, Eighteen Articles, Twenty Articles and Twenty-Three Articles! When twenty immortal divine patterns appeared, Muchen's vision finally dimmed. Obviously, this was the ultimate that he could condense now. "But it should be enough." He raised his head and looked at the giant finger of destruction covering the sky with sharp eyes. These twenty-three immortal divine patterns will also be the most powerful blow of the immortal golden body. "Let's see, which one has the stronger magical power of your War Emperor dharma body, or the magical power of my immortal golden body that has the last laugh!" Muchen muttered to himself, and then with a thought, he saw the twenty The immortal divine mark shot out like a giant dragon, and the next moment, purple-gold light filled the sky. At this time, the twenty-three immortal divine marks turned into a purple-gold giant finger. "Immortal Divine Marks, ever-changing, Immortal Fingers!" As the roar of shouts resounded through Muchen's heart, the purple-gold giant fingers shot straight into the sky, carrying the mysterious aura of immortality. In the countless horrified eyes, they were matched with that one. The giant purple-gold finger that landed down hit each other hard like heaven and earth colliding. At that moment, it was as if time had frozen Chapter 1,251 Monster Chapter 1,251 Boom! Two giant fingers like gods crossed the sky, and finally collided with each other. At the moment of impact, the world seemed to have solidified directly at this moment. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be fleeing in all directions. Standing, as if afraid of being turned into nothingness by that kind of destructive impact. Boom boom! The solidification of heaven and earth lasted for a moment, but it seemed like a long time had passed. Then came a dazzling light, which poured down overwhelmingly and filled every corner. That kind of light was so dazzling that even the countless strong men around the White Jade Square felt their eyes sting and could not help but narrow their eyes slightly. ???????????????????? Boom! After the light filled up, there was a spiritual storm visible to the naked eye. From the source of the collision, it raged crazily. Wherever the storm passed, the entire land was torn apart at this moment. The endless forest sea was completely destroyed at this time, and all the vitality was turned into powder under the impact. Around the White Jade Square, countless strong men looked at the terrifying look with horrified expressions. The destructive power can make one's scalp tingle uncontrollably. Even if the Supreme Being is in the midst of this kind of impact, he will probably die with hatred. "Are these two people too perverted? The fight between a superior supreme and a inferior supreme is so terrifying?!" The superior supreme looked at this scene with a bitter look on his face. Such a level of confrontation The fight was beyond their imagination, which gave them a big blow. "Monster." More people also sighed in the same way: "I just don't know who can get the upper hand in this kind of confrontation?" "It's most likely the spirit warrior. The War Emperor's dharma body is too terrifying. Moreover, he also relied on the fighting spirit of millions of troops. Although Muchen's Dharma Body is mysterious, after all, he is only a low-level supreme being and may not be able to compete with Lingzhanzi. " "Who knows, that Muchen is simply better than Lingzhan. Zi is even more evil. If he is also the supreme power at this time, I am afraid that even Ling Zhanzi will not be his opponent. " At this time, many strong men believed deeply in this sentence. After all, Mu. The combat power shown by Chen Chen was really terrifying. He was just a lower-ranking Supreme, but he was able to push Ling Zhanzi to this point. If he could one day become a higher-ranking Supreme, how terrifying would it be? At that time, is it possible that he can still compete with the Supreme Dzogchen? Thinking of this, many powerful people felt numb and immediately shook their heads. Although the Earth Supreme Perfection seems to be only one level higher than the higher Earth Supreme, the gap between the two is not that big. The Earth Supreme Dzogchen is also known as the gateway to the Heavenly Supreme. As the existence closest to the level of the Heavenly Supreme, almost every Earth Supreme Dzogchen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This can be seen from the number of people in the three battlefields of the Son of the Continent this time. There are hundreds of people in the lower supreme battlefield, and close to two hundred in the upper supreme battlefield. Only the battlefield of the supreme great perfection on the ground has less than ten people. It can be seen from this that how terrifying the Earth Supreme Dzogchen is. At that level, as long as the Heaven Supreme is not provoked, it is almost considered a small invincible existence in the vast world. Therefore, as to whether Muchen can compete with the Supreme Dzogchen when he is promoted to the Supreme Supreme, most of the powerful people present have nodded in their hearts. And when the powerful people from all sides in the field have random thoughts in their minds, at that time On the ten-thousand-step stone staircase, the Western Heaven War Emperor and the Yan Emperor were also staring at the light curtain that was filled with destruction and shock at this time. "This Muchen indeed has two brushes. His supreme Dharma body can definitely be ranked among the supreme beings in the world." He is already in the top fifteen on the Dharma Body list, no wonder he can push Ling Zhanzi to this point," Xitian War Emperor said slowly. At this time, he also completely saw the power of the Immortal Golden Body, and began to acknowledge Muchen. Strength. "From the perspective of the Supreme Dharma Body, the Ancient War Emperor's Dharma Body is indeed inferior." Emperor Yan smiled and said: "Then the War Emperor thinks, which of them can win?" The West Heaven War Emperor pondered for a moment, and then said: "This time's hard fight, I'm afraid that none of them will have the upper hand, and the final result will be a lose-lose situation for both parties." Although he is very reluctant to admit that Ling Zhanzi will be forced to this point by Muchen, after all, the Xitian War Emperor is not the kind of person without courage. , because he knew that with Emperor Yan's eyesight, he could naturally see things more clearly than him. However, he then narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "However, although Muchen's Supreme Dharma Body is strong, it suffers from his own weak strength. After this hard fight, he basically consumed his spiritual power"However, Ling Zhanzi still had some means, so although Ling Zhanzi was somewhat unsuccessful in this battle, he was still the one who had the last laugh. " After all, the Western Heaven War Emperor is the Supreme Lord of Heaven, and his eyesight is extraordinary. Before other strong men could see the outcome of the fight between Muchen and Ling Zhanzi, he had already seen the next step. " Emperor Yan Wen Yan nodded with a smile and said: "What the War Emperor said is true, but it's probably not as easy as you think to win against Muchen. " Looking at the mysterious smile on the corner of Emperor Yan's mouth, the Western Emperor felt his mouth twitch slightly, and a feeling of uneasiness and suspicion arose in his heart. " Is it possible that Muchen has some tricks up his sleeve?! " How is it possible? ! Under the gaze of countless nervous and almost suffocating eyes, the spiritual storm raging between heaven and earth in the battlefield finally gradually dissipated, and the scene gradually became clear, first appearing in the battlefield. What countless eyes were looking at was the completely destroyed forest sea. Everything within a thousand miles radius was razed to the ground at this time, and cracks as ferocious as the abyss appeared on the ground, which was extremely dazzling. On the land that was divided into two, the towering body of the War Emperor's Dharma Body stood on the left, and on the right, the two Supreme Dharmas stood facing each other. Boom! But this confrontation continued. In an instant, the countless sights were shocked to see that the two supreme Dharma images fell forward at the same time, touching the ground with one knee, causing a loud rumbling sound. The originally bright luster on the two Supreme Dharma images. , also dimmed quickly at this time, which was the reason why the spiritual power was consumed in large quantities. Countless strong men in the White Jade Square looked at this scene, and they were stunned, because looking at this situation, it was like destroying the world before. In the end, both sides suffered losses! Far away from Mu Chen and Ling Zhanzi, Ling Jianzi, Su Mu, Ling Longzi, and Chumen were also looking at Li Tiantian, who were also a little shocked. Looking at the scene in the distance, it was obvious that this result was beyond their expectations. None of them expected that Muchen could fight Ling Zhanzi to the point of losing both sides! "This kid is so perverted!" ! " Lingjianzi and Linglongzi said to themselves, with a palpitating look in their eyes. After all, Muchen at this time is only a lower-ranking supreme. If he is also a higher-ranking supreme at this time, I am afraid that even Ling Zhan Zi was not his enemy. In the countless shocking glances, Ling Zhan Zi's face was gloomy on the shoulders of Zhan Emperor Dharmakaya. He stared at Muchen in the distance, his eyes were like knives. Not only others were shocked, but he himself was also shocked by this result. ¡°What kind of supreme Dharmakaya is he cultivating? ! Why is it so scary! "Ling Zhanzi clenched his fists. He could naturally see that Muchen was able to rely on the lower-level Supreme to compete with him to this point, almost entirely by relying on the mysterious Supreme Dharma Body. Ling Zhanzi's eyes were gloomy, but After a while, he slowly calmed down his emotions, stared at Muchen with a stern look, and said gloomily: "I never expected that my son, Ling Zhan, would be forced into such an embarrassing day. Muchen, I can't help but Don¡¯t admit it, you are really extraordinary. Muchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the shoulders of the Immortal Golden Body, looked a little pale at this time. Obviously, the extreme confrontation before had also consumed him greatly. He smiled lightly at Ling Zhanzi and said : ¡°That¡¯s really a compliment. " Ling Zhanzi's eyelids drooped slightly, with a cold feeling in his eyes. He said slowly: "But now, do you still have enough spiritual power to activate your supreme body? Without the power of the Supreme Dharmakaya, can you still fight with me? " "You have also consumed a lot of spiritual energy, right? " Muchen smiled noncommittally. Ling Zhanzi nodded slightly, and then he raised his head and looked at the space of the three light balls of the War Emperor Dharmakaya. The next moment, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes. "War sacrifice! " Ling Zhanzi stamped his foot suddenly, biting his fingertips, bringing up blood, and drew a strange blood mark in the void in front of him. At the same time, a deep voice sounded. When his voice fell, only those three were visible. In the space of a ball of light, the million soldiers slapped their chests fiercely, and instantly, countless mouthfuls of blood spurted out. The blood rose into the sky, and finally burned, turning into a roar of majestic spiritual power. came out, penetrated the space, and merged into Ling Zhanzi's body. Boom!With the addition of blood spiritual power, Ling Zhanzi's originally sluggish spiritual power surged at this moment, and within a few breaths, it returned to its peak. Seeing this scene, countless strong men outside the White Jade Square were shocked. No one expected that this Ling Zhanzi would be so decisive and ruthless, and directly adopted such an extreme method to destroy the last strength of the millions of troops. They are all squeezed out. In this way, although it can restore his spiritual power, it will cause huge damage to the millions of troops. After that, Ling Zhanzi will have to re-train these troops. Obviously, In order to get the only quota, Ling Zhanzi no longer cares about this. Among the countless horrified glances, Ling Zhanzi looked at Muchen with slightly red eyes. The majestic and vast spiritual power roared around him, and his gloomy roar echoed around him at this time. Between heaven and earth. "Mu Chen, why do you come to fight me this time?!" "You are not qualified to take the spot of the Son of the Continent from my hands!" "So get out of this battlefield!" Chapter 1,252 Appearance! Chapter 1,252 Boom Boom! Ling Zhanzi's low roar echoed between the heaven and the earth like thunder, and streams of majestic and vast spiritual power, like torrents, kept roaring out of his body, causing the space to tremble. At this time, Ling Zhanzi's eyes were gleaming and he was in high spirits. He no longer felt weak as before. Obviously, with the help of the so-called "war sacrifice", he restored his condition in an instant. At its peak. The spiritual energy consumed before filled his body again. He stood on the shoulders of the War Emperor's dharma body, staring at Muchen with stern eyes. At this last moment, he finally got back the game, because at this time, Muchen, whose spiritual power had been exhausted, was already in his eyes. There is no longer any threat. Around the White Jade Square, countless strong men couldn't help but shake their heads. Everyone expected that this Ling Zhanzi actually had such a hand. In this way, the original situation of losing both sides would obviously be completely reversed. "This Ling Zhanzi is so ruthless. In order to win that spot, he is willing to pay such a price." A strong man sighed. "What is the price? As long as you can become a son of the continent and be baptized and tempered by the power of the entire Western Continent, your chances of breaking through to the Heavenly Supreme in the future will also increase. Compared with this, what does it mean to pay millions of troops? " "However, if he does this, he is a bit defeated. Muchen has suffered a loss if he fights on the battlefield of the supreme supreme with the strength of the inferior supreme, but now this spirit warrior is still so unscrupulous. "But there are also. The strong man complained about Mu Chen. The amazing strength shown by the latter had obviously conquered many people. "Things in the world are so cruel. There is no absolute fairness. But it is not easy for Muchen to achieve this step. With his talent and strength, there should be opportunities in the future." "" Countless Whispers spread around the White Jade Square, and those eyes were full of regret. Originally, Muchen was really able to overthrow Ling Zhanzi, the supreme overlord of the Western Continent, but after all, it was a matter of chess. One move. "It seems you have no chance." On that messy land, Ling Jianzi saw Ling Zhanzi regaining his condition again, and couldn't help but smile sarcastically at Su Mu. Su Mu also had a gloomy look on his face. It was quite unexpected that Muchen could do this, but no one expected that Ling Zhanzi would use such ruthless means. "Forget it if you can't win the spot, at least this time it has dampened your arrogance. Huh, the head of the four great saints, the disciple of the Western Heaven War Emperor, was forced to this point by a lower-ranking Supreme. Let's see what happens to you in the future. Why do you have the nerve to show off your power?" Su Mu snorted, not wanting to be outdone. Ling Jianzi's eyes darkened, and he was quite angry, because he knew that what Su Mu said was true. In today's battle, even though Ling Zhanzi defeated Muchen, he might not gain much fame. Instead, Muchen would be defeated. Take advantage of this to gain fame. After all, it is already shocking that he has achieved this step with the strength of the Supreme Being. "Winning is a king or losing a bandit, no matter how others talk, it won't change the outcome." Ling Jianzi said coldly. The two were facing each other tit for tat here. On that battlefield, Muchen also looked at Ling Zhanzi, who was exuding astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, and couldn't help but smacked his lips. This Ling Zhanzi was indeed extremely troublesome. In order to compete with this guy, he almost pushed his trump card to the extreme, but he still failed to gain the upper hand. This Ling Zhanzi can become the first of the four holy sons, and he is indeed outstanding. "He is indeed a character trained by the Heavenly Supreme." Muchen sighed. "Thank you for the compliment, but even so, I have to invite you out of the battlefield." Ling Zhanzi said indifferently. Now, he has completely valued Muchen and even feared it. In his words, he also said The initial contempt is no longer there. Boom! After suffering a lot of losses from Muchen, Ling Zhanzi also learned to be smart. He obviously did not intend to give Muchen any more time. He stamped his feet with the soles of his feet, and the majestic spiritual power exploded, and when he stood up, he transformed into Afterimages shot out like lightning. Everyone can see that this Ling Zhanzi is planning to end this battle! Light and shadow whizzed by, and majestic spiritual power filled the world. With just one breath, Ling Zhanzi's figure appeared in front of Muchen sitting cross-legged on the shoulders of the immortal golden body. At this time, Muchen's spiritual power was exhausted, and his immortal golden body was dim and could no longer be activated. Therefore, when Ling Zhanzi appeared, he was not attacked at all. "Hand over the war seal!" Ling Zhanzi shouted coldly, and then suddenly clapped his palm, and the wind from his palm was likeWith the sound of wind and thunder, it shattered the space and went directly towards Muchen's chest. Although Muchen seemed to have no resistance at this time, Ling Zhanzi was cautious and decided to strike out with his palm first to seriously injure Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The palm wind roared, and countless eyes looked at this scene, and they all sighed secretly. This time, Muchen should be completely defeated. The sharp wind of the palm hit his face, and rapidly enlarged in Muchen's pupils. However, facing this palm that could seriously injure him, Muchen's face not only showed no trace of panic, but instead raised a faint trace of panic. smile. Seeing the smile on his face, Ling Zhanzi's eyes also froze, and a kind of uneasiness surged into his heart, but he was also a ruthless and decisive person after all. Immediately, the spiritual power surged in his body, and the palm wind became more and more fierce, regardless of this Is Muchen just pretending to be a ghost? With spiritual power suppressed at such a close range, there is probably nothing he can do anyway. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The air shook, but in the blink of an eye, Ling Zhanzi's sharp palm appeared in front of Muchen. However, just when he was about to strike down with his palm, a slender palm suddenly stretched out out of thin air, and then directly touched His sharp palm struck them together forcefully. Boom! The majestic spiritual power rushed out, Ling Zhanzi's body shook, and the wind in his palm was directly blocked, but before he could recover, a foot wrapped in powerful spiritual power was brought up The sharp afterimage struck his chest as fast as thunder. boom! The shadow of the leg passed by, the air was blown open, and the unprepared Ling Zhanzi's body flew out in a panic, creating a huge deep pit on the ground. Such a change occurred in the midst of lightning and flint, so much so that when Ling Zhanzi's body was shot out in a panic, the countless lines of sight just came back to their senses, and their faces were immediately covered in horror. "What happened?" "Then how could Muchen still have such powerful spiritual power?!" Countless uproar rang out, and then one after another looked at Muchen's position in disbelief, and when their sight When I looked over, the originally noisy sounds around Baiyu Square fell silent for an instant. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and their faces were frightened, as if they had seen a ghost. Because they saw that on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, next to Muchen who was originally sitting cross-legged, two figures appeared unexpectedly. One of the two figures was in a black robe and the other in a white robe. With majestic and powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Of course, what frightened them the most was not the fluctuations in spiritual power around these two people, but the fact that these two people who suddenly appeared looked exactly like Muchen! "This, this, what is going on?" "How come those two people look exactly the same as Muchen?! Are they his twin brothers?" "Nonsense, that is the incarnation of spiritual power!" "How is that possible?! Mu Chen How could a person with the power of a mere mortal be able to create two spiritual incarnations of the same level as him? "" An overwhelming uproar erupted at this time, and countless people looked in disbelief. I was confused by this sudden scene. I originally thought that Ling Zhanzi would end the battle, but who knew that at the last moment, something else happened. Liu Xingchen also looked at this scene with a face full of shock. Naturally, he would not believe it. The two who looked exactly like Muchen would be his twin brothers, so he was more inclined to be spiritual power incarnations, but what made him confused was why Muchen's spiritual power incarnation was so strong. Moreover, this kind of Is the incarnation of spiritual power so real? It¡¯s almost indistinguishable from the main body! Amidst the countless shocking uproar, on the ten thousand stone stairs, the face of the Western Heaven War Emperor, who had always been calm, showed a look of shock. He stood up suddenly and looked at the two people in the light curtain with some confusion. Dao and Muchen looked exactly the same. Others may not see it, but he is also the Heavenly Supreme Lord. How could he not know that he is not an incarnation of spiritual power at all, but a completely real person! " Moreover, the auras of the three Muchen's are exactly the same, and even the fluctuations of their spiritual power are exactly the same, but they are all full of aura of agility, without the stagnant feeling of spiritual power incarnation at all. If it is the incarnation of spiritual power, such an agile and physical incarnation must at least be achieved by the Heavenly Supreme Being. However, Muchen now is just a lower-level Earthly Supreme Being! Furthermore, even if the spiritual power incarnation of the Heavenly Supreme Lord is differentiated, the strength will be far inferior to the original body, but Muchen's spiritual power incarnation is as tyrannical as his original body. Even the Heavenly Sovereign cannot do this!   Emperor Yan also raised his head at this time. He looked at Muchen's figure in the light curtain, smacked his lips, and sighed in his heart: "I didn't expect that he actually succeeded in cultivation." "After thousands of years, one Qi transformed into three Qing has finally appeared again. " Naturally, he knew that Muchen had obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven and had also obtained the ability to transform one qi into the three pure beings. However, not just anyone can successfully cultivate this kind of peerless magical power, but obviously, Mu Chen Dust did it. Emperor Yan stared at the three figures in the light curtain, then he looked at the Western Heaven War Emperor, and smiled slightly. The laughter came, making the War Emperor's face twitch uncontrollably. "It seems that a miracle happened in the end. Haha, I am here to thank the Emperor of War for the generous gift on behalf of Muchen." I have that feeling in my heart. I will send the photos to my public WeChat account tomorrow. Remember to check it out. After that, the short movie will also be posted on WeChat. If you want to watch it, just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou. ) Chapter 1,253 The peerless magical power shows its power Chapter 1,253 Bang! From the huge pit on the ground, the slightly embarrassed figure of Ling Zhanzi also rushed out. His eyes immediately looked in the direction of Muchen with disbelief. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how such majestic spiritual power suddenly surged out of Muchen at that critical moment! His eyes swept across the sky, and finally stopped at the shoulders of the immortal golden body. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because under that sunset, three identical figures appeared on the shoulders of the immortal golden body! Three Muchen! "Spiritual power incarnation?" Ling Zhanzi lost his voice in disbelief, but even if he was overthrown immediately, because he noticed that the black-robed Muchen and white-robed Muchen who appeared strangely were not weaker than Muchen before. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations. And if it is the incarnation of spiritual power, it is definitely impossible to reach this level. If it¡¯s not the incarnation of spiritual power, what could it be? For a moment, even Ling Zhanzi was a little confused. When countless sights in the world were in shock, the white-robed Muchen on the shoulders of the immortal golden body lowered his head and smiled slightly in the direction of Ling Zhanzi, saying: "I want to seize the battle seal." Black-robed Muchen Then he smiled and said: "Have you asked us?" "You, who are you?! No foreign aid is allowed here!" Ling Zhanzi said with a livid face. Unable to determine the identities of Muchen in black robes and Muchen in white robes, he obviously can only regard them as foreign aid that Muchen created out of nowhere, or as twin brothers? Muchen in black robe and Muchen in white robe both smiled at Ling Zhanzi's words, and then they stretched out their palms to press Muchen's shoulders. For a moment, the spiritual power in their bodies roared, and finally a steady stream poured into Muchen. in vivo. With the influx of this spiritual power, Muchen's originally dim eyes regained their brightness in an instant, and a powerful wave of spiritual power slowly emitted from his body. Feeling the surging spiritual power fluctuations in his body, Muchen stood up, looked at the horrified Ling Zhanzi with a half-smile, and said, "It seems you are not the one who laughs in the end." "You!" Lingzhanzi Zi looked at Muchen in disbelief at how quickly he recovered his spiritual power. Because the spiritual power cultivated by most people contains their own will, it is basically impossible for outsiders to absorb it and use it for their own purposes. But Muchen before, It absorbed the spiritual power transmitted from those two people without any obstacles and filled itself. This result can only show that Muchen, the black-robed Muchen and the white-robed Muchen are one and the same! This is indeed not some weird foreign aid, but it was done by Muchen himself! "But how is it possible?" Ling Zhanzi still couldn't believe the fact. With Mu Chen having such a method, doesn't it mean that he can transform one into three, and his strength is exactly the same as his own? If that's the case, whoever wants to fight him will basically have to deal with three Muchen who have the same strength and the same methods? Thinking of this, Ling Zhanzi's forehead ached. One Muchen was so troublesome. If there were three Muchen, how difficult would it be? With emotions rolling in his heart, Ling Zhanzi took a deep breath, suppressed it, and said coldly: "I didn't expect you to still have such amazing methods, but they look quite bluffing, but I don't know if they are flashy or not!" Muchen said this His first move was really scary, so Ling Zhanzi had to wonder if this was Muchen's trick to defeat others without fighting. The three Muchen looked at each other, with a strange smile on their lips, and said, "Then I will ask you to come and check it out." Boom! The moment his voice fell, three Muchen shot out at the same time, turning into three rays of light and shadow and heading straight towards Ling Zhanzi. Seeing the three people approaching, Ling Zhanzi's eyes were solemn and he did not dare to show any slightness. He struck out with a palm, and the spiritual power gathered in his palm like a storm, and turned into a dragon-shaped spiritual power, making a roaring sound. , sweeping away towards three rays of light and shadow. Boom! Black and white Muchen stepped out quickly and took action at the same time. The crystal-like spiritual power swept out and directly hit the dragon-shaped spiritual power at the same time. boom! When the two sides came into contact, crystal-like spiritual power radiated in all directions, and with one punch, Ling Zhanzi's dragon-shaped spiritual power was blasted away. "What?!" Seeing that his offensive was instantly broken, Ling Zhanzi was shocked. You must know that although Muchen has many methods, he is only a subordinate supreme in the end. In the past, he and Muchen fought against each other with spiritual power, and in the end The result was that Muchen obviously suffered a loss, but now that he was confronting him with his spiritual power again, he was instantly defeated.?Position. "Damn it, how is it possible! Even the black and white Muchen has the strength of the lower level supreme, and they cannot join forces to resist my spiritual power offensive so easily!" Ling Zhanzi is the pinnacle of the upper level supreme, let alone the upper level. Two lower-level supreme beings, even if there were a few more, it would be difficult to compete with them. But right now, just two lower-level supreme beings, Muchen, caused him to suffer a lot. "Don't be distracted at times like this." Just when Ling Zhanzi lost his mind, a faint laughter suddenly came from behind him, and Muchen himself appeared behind him without knowing when, with a look on his face. In an ordinary moment, he punched out. "Sacrifice Demonic Fist!" With one punch, spiritual power suddenly exploded, and an aura of self-sacrifice roared out. It was so shocking that Ling Zhanzi's scalp was numb, but he was not panicked, and just used his backhand. With one palm shot, the spiritual power was astonishing. His previous attack was defeated by Black and White Muchen, but now Muchen, the master, is only one person. boom! The palm of the fist was hard, and violent spiritual power was raging. However, at the moment of contact, Ling Zhanzi's expression suddenly changed, because he noticed that Muchen at this time seemed to be worse than at the beginning. Becoming stronger! The shock wave of spiritual power exploded. Muchen's figure was shaken and he took a few steps back. Ling Zhanzi was even more unbearable. He took dozens of steps back, each step leaving a deep mark on the ground. Bottomed footprints. "You, how come your spiritual power has become so strong?!" Ling Zhanzi looked at Muchen in shock. With the previous palm, Muchen's spiritual power was almost several times stronger than at the beginning. Muchen smiled slightly. After the appearance of Black and White Muchen, the spiritual power between the three of them has been able to communicate with each other. Therefore, whoever takes action will have the power of three people, plus the original body and the clone. The perfect tacit understanding between them, the growth rate is even more astonishing, so even if he had to compete alone with Ling Zhanzi in a simple spiritual competition, he would not be inferior in the slightest. Boom! However, Muchen didn't need to tell Ling Zhanzi this. As soon as his mind moved, the three Muchen pounced like fierce tigers, and their majestic spiritual power turned into a fierce and unparalleled offensive, continuously attacking Ling Zhanzi. Zhanzi enveloped him and left. Facing the offensive of the three Muchen, although Ling Zhanzi tried his best, he was still retreating steadily. He looked extremely embarrassed for a while, and it was obvious that he was completely at a disadvantage. boom! Another loss of spiritual power, Ling Zhanzi's figure was thrown out in a panic, his expression changed, and then a loud shout suddenly resounded throughout the world: "Ling Jianzi, Ling Longzi, come and help me!" At this time, he no longer cares about his face, he can only hope to call Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi, and with the cooperation of the three of them, they can block the invincible Muchen. And in the distance, Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi heard Ling Zhanzi's violent shouts, and their expressions changed slightly. They immediately gritted their teeth and wanted to go to help, because they knew that once Ling Zhanzi was defeated, Mu They might not be able to stop Chen Chen's strength. But as soon as they moved, Su Mu and Trumen blocked the front. "Haha, you want to help, have you asked us?" Su Mu and Truman felt very relieved. They had been ridiculed by Lingjianzi and Linglongzi before, but now they saw how embarrassed they were, and they couldn't help but let out a bad breath. . Lingjianzi and Linglongzi didn't say a word, and just poured out a violent and fierce attack. At this time, they were no longer merciless, and various methods broke out, and they suppressed Su Mu and Chumen for a while. They had to fight to the death, but the latter two were also tenacious. They gritted their teeth and endured the pressure. Even though they were injured, they were still able to trap the two. There was a chaos on their side, and Ling Zhanzi seemed increasingly in danger. Boom! The spiritual storm was raging, Ling Zhanzi's hair was spread out, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked at the three Muchen walking slowly in front of him, his eyes were also red, as if he was a cornered beast. generally. "Mu Chen, even if I lose to you today, I won't make it easy for you!" Ling Zhanzi roared, his eyes full of ruthlessness. The next moment, he bit the tip of his tongue fiercely and spurted out a mouthful of blood. As he came out, the essence and blood burned, turning into red flames and falling on his body. ??Bear! Those flames seemed to directly ignite the blood in Ling Zhanzi's body, causing his body to burn inside and outside for a while. At the same time, an extremely violent spiritual power, like a huge wolf smoke, rose from his body into the sky. . "Burning essence and blood?" When Muchen saw this, his eyes flashed. This Ling Zhanzi was really a ruthless person, not only ruthless to his enemies, but also ruthless to himself. Seeing that the situation was not going well, he was willing to burnHowever, after this battle, he may have to cultivate for a long time before he can recover, and it is even impossible to say what sequelae will be left to hinder his progress in strength. "Mu Chen, just go out to the battlefield with me! At that time, the only quota will still fall into the hands of our Xitian War Hall!" Ling Zhanzi Zhuangruo laughed crazily. He also risked his life and planned to drag Muchen left the battlefield together. When the time comes, with the strength of Lingjianzi and Linglongzi, it should not be difficult for the Chumen to defeat Su Mu. Boom! The vast spiritual power roared around Ling Zhanzi, as if it was turning into tornadoes. At this moment, he was like a demon, his eyes locked on Muchen with a fierce look, and the next moment, his hands suddenly formed seals and punched out. "Great magical power, War Emperor Spirit Fist!" With one punch, the world was darkened. At this moment, even the countless strong men around the White Jade Square suddenly changed their colors. Ling Zhanzi's punch almost reached the point where he could no longer use the Supreme Dharma Body. The strongest blow outside! ¡°Obviously, at this juncture, Ling Zhanzi was also pushed to his limit. However, when countless strong men changed their colors, Muchen, who was in front of Lingzhanzi, laughed loudly, and then the sound of clear roar resounded throughout the world. He took a step forward, while Muchen, black and white, fell behind. His seemingly random steps formed a mysterious formation in an instant. Muchen stepped out, as if the earth-shattering punch of Ling Zhanzi was nothing, and his whisper sounded softly in the howling wind that filled the sky. "If that's the case, then use you to sacrifice me for the first battle of the Three Spirits Battle Formation!" Chapter 1,254 The Final Winner Chapter 1,254 Boom! Ling Zhanzi punched out, and the vast spiritual power gathered like a storm, and finally turned into a huge fist seal. A brilliant power radiated out, making the whole world faint under this punch. Trembling. When the punch came out, Ling Zhanzi's face instantly turned pale, but there was a hint of pride in his eyes, because the power of this punch had almost reached his limit. With this punch, even a super strong man who is also at the highest level can only retreat! "After this punch, even if I am unable to fight again, I will definitely be able to drag Muchen out. At that time, the only place will still be in my West Heaven Battle Palace. The palace master will compensate me for these losses in other ways. Give it to me." Ling Zhanzi's eyes flashed. He knew that with Muchen's current fighting power, he could no longer win, so he could only use this last resort to drag Muchen away from the battlefield. In this case, Then he can help Lingjianzi and Linglongzi get rid of an unstoppable enemy. And as long as he can succeed, he will be considered to have made a great contribution. When the time comes, the Western Heaven War Emperor will not only not blame him, but also reward him. With thoughts turning in his mind, Ling Zhanzi's cold eyes were directed at Muchen in front of him, but when he saw that the latter showed no signs of dodge, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Arrogant guy, do you really think you have a chance to win?" However, Muchen ignored his sarcastic look at this time, because he felt that the moment the Three Spirits Battle Formation was formed, , the body of the black and white Muchen behind him suddenly shook, and the next moment, monstrous fighting spirit surged into the sky within the two people's bodies, turning into a majestic ocean of fighting spirit, roaring in the mid-air. That ocean of fighting spirit is actually stronger than the Soul-Slaying Guard and the Demon-Slaying Guard combined! "The fighting spirit of just two people is stronger than that of two elite armies. The Three Spirits Battle Formation is indeed mysterious and unparalleled." Muchen's eyes flashed with light, and he couldn't help but feel joy in his heart. The power of the spiritual battle array exceeded his expectations. With his heart feeling happy, Muchen also looked up to the sky and laughed. He looked at the enveloping fist seal and suddenly formed a seal with one hand. Whoosh! As Mu Chen's seal was formed, the ocean of fighting spirit suddenly began to roll. In the next moment, countless horrified eyes saw a huge palm stretched out directly from the ocean of fighting spirit. . That palm covered the sky and the sun, and was even larger than Ling Zhanzi's fist seal. Moreover, the most shocking thing was that the giant hand was covered with countless battle patterns. "That's the spirit of fighting spirit?!" When Ling Zhanzi saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank and he lost his voice in disbelief, because Muchen at this time had not mobilized his two armies at all, but it was so Where does the strong fighting spirit come from? He looked at the black and white Muchen behind Muchen with horrified eyes. At this moment, he sensed that the vast fighting spirit actually came from the two of them. "How is it possible?! How can he control the supreme being?" Fighting intention? " Ling Zhanzi's expression was as if he had seen a ghost. As we all know, the more powerful a person is, the stronger his will is in his fighting intention, and it is more difficult to control it. If you want to control the fighting spirit of the supreme being, you must at least be a battle formation grand master with tens of millions of battle marks. However, Muchen is obviously still far away from that step. Otherwise, don't say If it was him, even the Western Heaven War Emperor would be afraid. Boom! However, Muchen had no intention of explaining his shock. As soon as his mind moved, the giant palm full of countless war marks roared towards him. The next moment, directly in the countless shocked eyes, With one stroke, Ling Zhanzi's powerful fist seal was captured into the palm of his hand. The two collided together, but the giant war-marked palm did not move at all. Instead, the five fingers gradually closed together, and the ten thousand-foot fist mark quickly burst into cracks. Finally, with a loud bang, it exploded directly. Kailai Ling Zhanzi's face instantly turned pale, and his eyes were desperate. He never thought that the life-threatening offensive that he had paid such a price for would be so easily resolved by Muchen. The terrifying spiritual power shock wave raged, but Muchen didn't blink. With a wave of his sleeve, the dimmed war-patterned giant hand in the sky roared down again, facing Ling Zhanzi mercilessly. He slapped it hard. Before the giant hand fell, the land was already collapsing. Terrible fluctuations fell from the sky, and Ling Zhanzi suddenly came back to his senses, and immediately felt a chill all over his body.?Because he felt that Muchen didn't seem to have the slightest sign of holding back. If this palm was taken, even he would probably die here. The shadow of death loomed over him, and a look of fear flashed across Ling Zhanzi's eyes. Boom! However, at the moment when the giant palm with war patterns was about to be taken, the space around Ling Zhanzi suddenly shattered, forming a space crack, and swallowed him up in one bite. When Ling Zhanzi was swallowed into the space crack, war seals flew out one after another, and followed by a wisp of subtle fluctuations. The wisp of fluctuations spread out, and the war seals shrouded in mid-air Wen Ju's hand trembled violently and exploded into pieces, turning into dots of light all over the sky. Muchen looked at this scene, his expression moved slightly, and he smiled faintly. Apart from the Western Heaven War Emperor, who could use such means to save people, and shatter his offensive with just a slight wave, who. ¡°Obviously, the Western Heaven War Emperor didn¡¯t want to see his direct disciple fall into his hands like this. In the White Jade Square, on top of the stone steps, the Western Heaven War Emperor looked gloomy. The space in front of him shattered, and the figure of Ling Zhanzi rolled out in embarrassment. Seeing this scene, countless strong men in the world also made an uproar, apparently understanding that it was the Xitian War Emperor who had taken action to save Ling Zhanzi. "Useless thing!" Xitian War Emperor stared at Ling Zhanzi angrily. Who knew that this disciple who had placed high hopes on him would end up in such a mess, even forcing him to rescue him. Ling Zhanzi¡¯s face was pale and his expression was extremely dejected. The Western Heaven War Emperor ignored him, and instead turned his gaze to Muchen in the light curtain. He looked at the three identical figures, a strange color flashed across his eyes, and said slowly: "It is rumored that in ancient times, During that period, the Emperor of Heaven possessed a peerless magical power called One Qi Transforming Three Pure Ones. However, this peerless magical power was lost for thousands of years, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would finally fall into his hands. This is really a great opportunity. " "The Western Heaven War Emperor after all. He was a Heavenly Supreme Being who had extensive knowledge. After a period of speculation, he was able to see the origins of Muchen's two incarnations. When saying this, even the Western Heaven War Emperor's voice was a little fiery. Such peerless magical powers have great appeal even to the Supreme Lord. "Haha, the War Emperor has good vision. Muchen has indeed been inherited by the Emperor of Heaven. Wu Zu and I were also present that day, and were entrusted by the Emperor of Heaven to help him take care of him." Emperor Yan said with a slight smile. Hearing Emperor Yan's words, Emperor Xitian felt a chill in his heart. Why couldn't he realize that Emperor Yan was warning him not to take advantage of Muchen's idea of ??transforming the three pure beings into one thing? Otherwise, he would be in trouble. In today's vast world, Emperor Yan and Ancestor Martial, if Emperor Yan and Ancestor Martial join forces, even those ancient clans with profound foundations may be a little overwhelmed. Therefore, the blazing heat in the eyes of the Western Heaven War Emperor weakened, and although the peerless magical power It's precious, but if it offends Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, I'm afraid it will be a bit unforgettable. Although the current Yan Emperor seems casual and gentle, the Xitian War Emperor understands that it is just to give him face. Otherwise, with the strength of the Xitian War Palace, there is no way to challenge the Endless Fire Territory. While Emperor Yan was talking to the Western Heaven War Emperor, countless uproar erupted around the white jade square, and many powerful people sighed. Obviously, the final result was somewhat beyond their expectations. Luo Tianshen was also so excited that his face turned red. Even at this moment, there was still disbelief in his eyes, because he never thought that Ling Zhanzi would be defeated by Muchen in the end. If he is promoted to the supreme position of the Supreme Being, I am afraid that under the Supreme Perfection, he will really be unrivaled." Luo Tianshen's face was filled with red light, and then he looked at Muchen's figure in the light curtain with a somewhat complicated look. During those years. When he saw the latter for the first time, he probably never imagined that in just a few years, the once weak young man would be able to reach this point. "Luo Li's vision is indeed better than that of a bad old man like me." He sighed like this. During this period, I don't know how many times it was Luo Tianshen. When the outside world was in an uproar because of Ling Zhanzi's defeat, Muchen was He restrained his fighting spirit and dispersed the Three Spirits Battle Formation. Then he turned his indifferent eyes to the other two battlefields. There, Lingjianzi and Linglongzi were still in a fierce battle. At this time, they completely suppressed Su Mu and Chumen. However, due to their suppression, when Muchen's eyes came over, their hearts trembled, and they quickly stepped away, looking at Muchen in the distance with fear and caution. The three Muchen figures moved and appeared in the middle of the room.In the meantime, he stared at Lingjianzi and Linglongzi, and said in an indifferent tone: "You still want to fight?" Locked by the cold gazes of the three Muchen, Lingjianzi and Linglongzi also felt their vests tremble. Han, after witnessing the previous defeat of Ling Zhanzi, their fear of Muchen had obviously reached its limit. They knew that the moment Ling Zhanzi lost, their fate was doomed. "I really gave you two an advantage!" Ling Jianzi and Ling Longzi glanced at Su Mu unwillingly. If it weren't for Muchen, as long as they were given some more time, they would definitely be able to win. They looked at each other, finally gritted their teeth, waved their sleeves, and threw out all the war seals in their hands. After waiting for a while, their figures gradually withdrew from the battlefield. Facing such a powerful Muchen, they had no fighting spirit at all. Seeing Lingjianzi and Linglongzi withdraw from the battlefield, Su Mu and Chumen also breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Muchen with complicated eyes. They did not expect that this temporary helper would be so ferocious. At this point, Ling Zhanzi was directly dealt with. "Brother Mu is indeed very human. This time, we have benefited from you. This is the only quota. I am afraid that only Brother Mu is qualified to get it." Su Mu and Chumen were both sensible people, and there was only one spot available, so Muchen could not give it to them, so they gave up freely, so that they could deepen their relationship with Muchen. After hearing what the two said, a gentle smile appeared on Muchen's face. He smiled politely at the two of them and said, "If it hadn't been for the help of the two of you, the outcome of what happened today would have been unpredictable." As he said that, he With a flick of the finger, all the battle seals thrown by Lingjianzi and Linglongzi flew in front of them. "You two can use these war seals in exchange for some treasures. It's not a worthwhile trip." The two of them are so knowledgeable, so Mu Chen naturally wants to reciprocate and give them some benefits. Seeing those spirit seals flying towards them, Su Mu and Trumen also looked happy. With these war seals, they could indeed exchange for some treasures they had been coveting for a long time. "Then thank you Brother Mu for your generosity!" The two of them were not polite. They took the war seals and quickly exchanged all the war seals on their bodies for some treasures from the War Emperor's treasury. And when they exchanged all the war seals on their bodies, because there were no war seals, their bodies gradually dissipated, and they were obviously sent off the battlefield. When exiting, both of them clasped their fists at Muchen and said with a smile: "The two of us are here to congratulate Brother Mu on becoming the son of the mainland." When the voice fell, the figures of the two people completely disappeared. As they left, Muchen also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw that the battlefield space began to gradually distort. He knew that this was a sign that the battle was over. So, he raised his head, smiled slightly, and murmured to himself: "You are really looking forward to it, son of the mainland." (I will post the photo of the actor who plays Luo Li in the micro-movie on my public WeChat later. , everyone, remember to read it, she is really a very beautiful girl. If we only look at her appearance, I think she is really suitable to play Luo Li. You can also take a look to see if she is as beautiful as Luo Li in our novel. Readers who have not added my public WeChat account can open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou to follow.) Chapter 1,255 The battlefield between two women Chapter 1,255 When the battlefield space was distorted to the limit, Muchen felt space fluctuations coming from him. When his eyes lit up slightly, he heard deafening cheers, overwhelming like a mountain. Howling from all directions. Muchen glanced around and realized that he was once again standing in the White Jade Square, and around the square, countless looks of awe and envy were constantly focused on him. When Muchen entered the battlefield, not many people cared about him at all. At that time, they were all paying attention to the Three Holy Sons, Liu Xingchen, Su Mu, and Chumen, who were already famous superpowers in the Western Continent. Although Mu Chen is somewhat famous, in the eyes of many people, if a lower-level Supreme dares to go to the battlefield of a higher-level Supreme to seize food, there will only be one end, and that is to be driven out in embarrassment like a bereaved dog. Therefore, I don¡¯t know how many people looked at Muchen¡¯s entry into the supreme battlefield as a joke. However, no one expected that this young man, who was not optimistic at all, would make them feel shocked and unbelievable again and again in the following period. Even in the end, people as strong as Ling Zhanzi were defeated by him, making him the most dazzling presence on the supreme battlefield. At this moment, when they look at this young man with a tall and straight figure and a handsome face, even some top powerful men feel a little frightened. They know that such a person will probably have a bright future in the future. It is hard to say, even that day. In the Supreme Realm, this young man has the ambition to try his luck. It¡¯s better not to offend such a monster-like person. Some super strong men who originally participated in the Supreme Battlefield, but were deprived of the battle seal because of Muchen, all restrained their original dissatisfaction and hostility towards Muchen at this time. Such characters are truly invincible. Facing the countless awed gazes, Muchen looked calm. He just raised his head and looked up the ten thousand stone stairs, only to see two big figures casting their gazes there. The Western Heaven War Emperor's gaze was still looking down and indifferent. Although Muchen performed amazingly on the battlefield, he even won the only spot in the supreme battlefield in the upper place. Such achievements can be called a miracle, but for a big man like the Western Heaven War Emperor, it still cannot move him too much. After all, there are too many evil characters in this world, but There are only a few people who can finally step into the Heavenly Supreme. And as long as you are not the Heavenly Supreme, even if the Earth Supreme is full, it will still be nothing in the eyes of a big shot like the Western Heaven War Emperor. However, Muchen simply ignored the Western Heaven War Emperor's indifferent look, because he knew very well that not all peak powerhouses had the same ambition and vision as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Moreover, now he does not have enough strength to make a Heavenly Supreme Lord look directly at him. In this case, there is no need to force it. Muchen believes that sooner or later, he will surpass the Western Heaven War Emperor, but he wants to To reach that point, he still needs time. Ignoring the gaze of the Western Heaven War Emperor, Emperor Yan on the side smiled and nodded at him. His smile was quite gratifying. After all, it was he who recommended Muchen to come to the Western Heaven Continent to compete for the title of Son of the Continent, although at first he did not think that Muchen would definitely Although he could succeed, the final result showed that he still had a good vision. As for Emperor Yan, Muchen obviously had great respect for him. He immediately saluted the former with clasped fists and said, "This junior is lucky enough to stay until the end. Fortunately, I have not lost the face of senior Yan Emperor." Upon hearing this, Emperor Yan smiled and said, "Then You have to thank the War Emperor for his generosity. After all, you are a son of the Continent, but you are from the Xitian Continent." Mu Chen nodded with a smile, and then clasped his fists at the Xitian War Emperor and said with a smile, "Thank you for your generosity." The corners of the Xitian War Emperor's mouth were filled with laughter. He couldn't help but twitch, and he felt heartache when he thought that one of the only three continental sons in their Western Continent would fall into Muchen's hands. That is the son of the mainland, known as the supreme pass of Zhongtian in the present world. Although not every son of the mainland has the ability to advance to the Heavenly Supreme, at least the chance will be better than others. The baptismal power of the Son of the Continent was only a handful of the spiritual power of the entire Western Continent that had been brewing for hundreds of years. Originally, he wanted to use it to give it to the strong men who were loyal to him, just in case. In the future, if a new Heavenly Supreme is born, the strength of his Western Heaven War Palace will also skyrocket. But now that Mu Chen suddenly broke in and got a share of the pie, how could he make the Western Heaven War Emperor feel comfortable?   No matter how uncomfortable it was, in front of Yan Emperor, the Western Heaven War Emperor had to forcefully swallow this bitter pill. If he had known this, he would not have wanted Yan Emperor's Dragon and Phoenix Heaven Supreme Pill. After all, although this elixir is precious, it is far behind the quota for the Sons of the Continent. Therefore, facing Muchen's words, the Western Heaven War Emperor finally just nodded expressionlessly and said: "Since You fought for it with your own strength. Naturally, I won't say anything. You just wait. After all the battles are over, I will lead you to accept the baptism. " Muchen also knows that the Western Heaven War Emperor has a crush on him. It must have been very unpleasant, so I didn't care about his tone. After smiling slightly, I exited the White Jade Square and came to Luo Tianshen's side. Luo Tianshen looked at him with strange eyes. After a long while, he patted Muchen on the shoulder and said with a proud smile: "Well done, that little girl Luo Li has really good taste." Muchen smiled and glanced at Luo Tianshen with a meaningful look in his eyes, remembering that you never said that when you were at Beicang Spiritual Academy. Seeing the look in Muchen's eyes, Luo Tianshen couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. He coughed dryly and said seriously: "You got rid of Xue Lingzi. To our entire Luo Shen clan, you are a great favor to Luo Li. She will also Thank you very much." At the end of his words, his expression became a little heavy. Luo Li's father was seriously injured at the hands of Xue Lingzi and died of his injuries. Muchen said softly: "Why do the family have to say these things? The Luo God Clan will get better and better in the future." Luo Tianshen suppressed the emotions in his heart and nodded heavily. Today's Luo God Clan, Luo Li has After taking complete power, and with her gaining the Luo Shen inheritance, given time, the Luo Shen Clan may once again have a "Luo Shen" appear, and by then, the Luo Shen Clan may be able to return to glory again. "Hasn't the outcome been determined in the other two battlefields yet?" Muchen changed the topic and asked. "The battlefield of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen has long been decided. The final winner is no stranger to you. It is the old man Dong who was in the West Heaven War Palace some time ago." Luo Tianshen said. "Is it him?" Muchen was startled, then tsked. If he and Luo Li hadn't appeared this time, wouldn't it be possible that all three places would have fallen into the hands of the Xitian War Hall? ¡°Where¡¯s the lower ground, the Supreme Battlefield?¡± Muchen asked again. "There is no winner there yet. After all, that battlefield has the largest number of people, but the excitement in the lower supreme battlefield is no less exciting than yours." Speaking of the lower supreme battlefield, Luo Tianshen's eyes were filled with smiles. meaning. "What?" Muchen also asked curiously. "It's different from the melee you have there. There are two very large camps in the supreme battlefield in the lower place. Each side has hundreds of people," Luo Tianshen said with a smile. "Two camps?" Muchen was startled. In the supreme battlefield, there was only one final quota. How did these two camps appear? How will it be distributed then? "Of the two camps, one is headed by Concubine Ling of the West Heaven War Palace. Soon after entering the battlefield, she used the name of the West Heaven War Palace to gather many strong men, and then began to sweep across, plundering many who had not surrendered. "Later, many other strong men were angered by Concubine Ling's behavior and secretly began to join forces, but several of them were defeated by Concubine Ling." "But at this time. Luo Li also attracted some strong people, and gradually became successful. After absorbing some other strong people who had opinions about Concubine Ling, they gradually became a camp that was not weaker than Concubine Ling." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled. , said: "I'm afraid Concubine Ling did this just to deal with Luo Li. Luo Li should have noticed it, so she took the same way to fight back." Concubine Ling seemed to have a lot of prejudice against Luo Li before. Therefore, he absolutely did not want to see Luo Li shine in the lower supreme battlefield, so he just adopted many methods to try to intercept and kill him. She probably didn¡¯t have any absolute confidence that she could defeat Luo Li, so she took this approach to recruit some strong men to deal with Luo Li together. But Luo Li was obviously not a light-hearted person. After noticing Concubine Ling's intention, she also took countermeasures. Although Concubine Ling used the tiger skin of the West Heaven War Palace to win over many strong men, she obviously underestimated Luo Li's methods. She lay dormant in the early stage and allowed her to sweep around and provoke dissatisfaction. When the time was right, she finally Start to win over, and immediately achieve twice the result with half the effort. "Everyone says that this time the supreme battlefield has basically become a drama between two women." Luo ?The God couldn't laugh or cry. What was originally a great brawl was escalated into a camp battle by Concubine Ling and Luo Li. This was really funny. "But judging from the previous situation, the final decisive battle should be about to take place in the lower supreme battlefield. After all, except for their two camps, there are basically no other people in the battlefield now." Muchen nodded slightly and was about to speak. His expression suddenly changed, and when he raised his head, he saw a huge light curtain suddenly flashing out above the white jade square. Within the light curtain, it is the supreme battlefield of the lower place. At this time, in the battlefield, the two groups of people and horses turned into rays of light and shadow, roaring from all directions, and finally stood clearly above the mountains. Muchen glanced around and saw the familiar figure at the front of the group. He couldn't help but smile. This was really a battlefield for two women. Chapter 1,256 Two women compete Chapter 1,256 Over the mountains, the overwhelming sound of breaking wind howled, and only a line of light and shadow could be seen standing in the sky. Suddenly, there were waves of powerful spiritual power rising into the sky, including tens of thousands of people. The clouds above the sky were torn apart at this moment. Two huge waves of men and horses stood on both sides of the mountain range, looking at each other with hostility. At the front of the many people on the right side, a beautiful figure stood in the sky. She was dressed in a black dress, faintly outlining her graceful figure. Her skin was as white as snow, and her appearance made her look astonishing. When someone looks at her, they can't help but be amazed by that appearance. ????????????????????? Besides her stunning appearance, her temperament, with elegance between calmness, and nobility beneath the beauty, is just like that of a true queen, which makes people yearn for her. Such a stunning person, now in the Supreme Battlefield of the Lottery, is in addition to Luoli. Behind Luo Li, there were hundreds of lower-ranking supreme beings standing in the sky. They were standing behind Luo Li, and sometimes they looked at Luo Li with eyes that were not only amazed, but also showed a hint of admiration. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ And it was in this panic that Luo Li stepped forward, gathered a group of strong men at an astonishing speed, and then retreated calmly in the face of the encirclement and suppression by Ling Feizi's camp. After that, they grew rapidly and attracted those strong men who were dissatisfied with Concubine Ling. Later, they even relied on her outstanding personality charm to win over some super strong men who were tyrannical but neutral. Now, their lineup is no longer weaker than Ling Fei's camp. In this short period of less than half a month, Luo Li has grown from scratch to recruit a team of people who are not weaker than Ling Fei's camp. Such skills are simply amazing. Therefore, everyone here admires Luo Li extremely, and they do not despise her at all because of her status as a woman. Behind Luo Li, there was a man in a green shirt. This man had a handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing. He looked at the high-spirited fighting spirit of the people behind him and couldn't help but smile: "Huang Luo is really extraordinary. I think about that half a month ago, we There are only a dozen people, but now, they are able to start a decisive battle with Concubine Ling. "This person's name is Lu Fengxian, and he also has a very strong reputation among the lower level supremes in the West Sky Continent. It is said that within a few years, he should have the strength to hit the upper-level supreme. Among the strong men Luo Li has gathered in Luo Li's current camp, Lu Fengxian is undoubtedly the most powerful. "That Concubine Ling acted domineeringly, just relying on the prestige of the West Heaven War Palace. When it comes to ability, I don't think she can compare to Emperor Luo." Beside the man in green shirt, a man with a body as strong as a bear The big man also said in a low voice at this time. This person¡¯s name is Teng Kui, and his strength is second only to Lu Fengxian. "As long as Emperor Luo gives the order later, I will break through their formation first!" After Teng Kui, there was another person with a tall and straight body, and he was also very imposing. There was a faint golden light between his eyebrows, and from time to time he let out a low tiger roar. The sound came out, shocking people's hearts. While he was speaking, he glanced sideways at Lu Fengxian, his eyes hinting at provocation, but then his eyes turned to the beautiful figure in front of him, with a hint of admiration hidden in his eyes. His name is Yu Hu, and he has the title of Tiger King in Xitian Continent. His strength is also extremely tyrannical. If he really wants to fight, even Lu Fengxian may not be able to deal with him. These three people are all famous among the lower-ranking supremes in Xitian Continent, but now, they are all under Luo Li's command and are temporarily at their disposal. Sensing the provocation in Yu Hu's eyes, Lu Fengxian also smiled helplessly. He glanced at Luo Li's beautiful figure. With that kind of grace, even a man like him who used to regard women as nothing could help but feel a little moved. With such a beauty, it¡¯s no wonder that even the Western Heaven War Emperor would take the initiative to ask her to be a saint. It is said that heroes love beauties. Nowadays, among the strong men from all over the world under Luo Li, I am afraid that half of them are attracted by Luo Li's charm, but most of them are ashamed of themselves and dare not show it at all. Hearing the words of the three people behind him, Luo Li also turned his head, smiled, and said with a charming smile: "You three don't have to argue. At this point, it's nothing more than a battle between generals and soldiers against soldiers. As for the final victory, Just do your best." "We are willing to listen to you!" Lu Fengxian and others responded with fists in their hands. Many strong men in the rear are also?At this time, they all responded, and the momentum was extremely spectacular for a while. "This little bitch!" While Luo Li was in full swing, on the other side of the mountain range, Concubine Ling looked at this scene with a cold face and clenched her silver teeth. Because as a disciple of the Western Heaven War Emperor, Concubine Ling's status in the Western Heaven Continent is almost like that of a princess. She is aloof and aloof. In the past, there were countless geniuses surrounding her. However, since Luo Li appeared, that trend seems to have gradually changed. There were some changes, and the talented people from all the forces began to mention this name. Not long ago, even the Western Heaven War Emperor issued a decree to make Luo Li the saint of the Western Heaven War Palace. That status was far higher than hers. This point immediately aroused Concubine Ling's jealousy. Therefore, her only purpose in entering the lower-level supreme battlefield this time was to completely suppress Luo Li and make her lose all her glory in front of her. She wants everyone in Xitian Continent to know that Luo Li is simply not as good as her! "Shu Yu, Shu Guang, Shu Chen, and Lu Fengxian will be left to you." Concubine Ling took a deep breath, then looked at the three figures standing behind her and said. These three people come from the Shu Sect, which is considered to be the top force supported by the West Heaven War Palace, and these three people are the outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Shu Sect. They are more famous than Lu Fengxian and others. Hearing Concubine Ling¡¯s words, the three of them curled their lips, but in the end they nodded. After all, Concubine Ling is a disciple of the West Heaven War Palace and has a distinguished status. "Hmph, I want to see how the men and horses Luo Li pulled up in a hurry can compete with the men and horses of my Western Heaven War Palace?" Concubine Ling sneered. In terms of elite level, it is obvious that her side is better. Yi Chi, because most of her strong men are die-hard supporters of the West Heaven War Palace, so the War Emperor has given them a lot of resources, and their natural strength and reputation are stronger than those from Luo Li. After the words fell, she waved her jade hand, and her delicate body turned into a stream of light and swept out. Behind her, a large number of people followed in a mighty manner. After just ten breaths, the two groups of people were approaching. Luo Li also raised her pretty face at this time, and glanced at Concubine Ling with her beautiful glassy eyes, and then the two women raised their jade hands almost at the same time and waved lightly. "Do it!" When their voices fell, there were waves of majestic and vast spiritual power rising into the sky. The next moment, hundreds of figures shot out, and the majestic offensive came in a continuous roar. . Boom! boom! In this violent bombardment of spiritual energy, the world trembled violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Some extraordinary strong men on both sides passed through the spiritual shock waves, and then directly approached their originally planned opponents, and immediately greeted them with a violent offensive. The three of them, Lu Fengxian, were also intercepted by the three super strong men on the opposite side. Without saying a word, they directly summoned the Supreme Dharma and started fighting fiercely. In this world, it is like a grand fireworks unfolding at this time, but every firework is extremely dangerous and has the power of destruction. Where the fireworks are rippling, the mountains below are also at this time. Continuous collapse. And it was in this space filled with fireworks that Luo Li and Ling Fei stood in the sky, facing each other. "I didn't expect that you had some tricks to collect these lost dogs that I had driven away." Concubine Ling stared at Luo Li with her beautiful eyes and sneered. "You act too arrogantly and domineering, so you are naturally annoying. Speaking of which, it is thanks to you that I was able to organize them so quickly." Luo Li said with a faint smile. "Just some rabble." Concubine Ling's eyebrows were raised. She couldn't see Luo Li's pure and beautiful appearance, so she immediately said: "Huh, I think that Muchen is probably kneeling down in front of Ling Zhanzi to beg for mercy. ¡± She knew that Luo Li seemed to be very concerned about that Muchen, so she understood that to break Luo Li's mood, all she had to do was mention that guy. And it was indeed as she expected. When her voice fell, the faint smile on Luo Li's cheeks slowly subsided at this moment, and her beautiful eyes stared at Concubine Ling as calmly as water. Under her calm gaze, Concubine Ling felt a slight chill. She knew that her previous words had really angered the girl in front of her who had always been light and elegant. "Sometimes, if you say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing, you have to pay a price. I hope you can afford it." Luo Li's tone was calm, as if there was no fluctuation at all, but the moment her voice fell, Majestic and powerfulThe spiritual power suddenly burst out overwhelmingly from his body. At the same time, a slender and beautiful light and shadow slowly appeared behind him. When this light and shadow appeared, an indescribable sense of oppression suddenly enveloped the world. At the same time, outside the White Jade Square, Muchen looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he let out a faint smile. "Luo Shen Dharma Body, it seems that Ling Fei really pissed off Luo Li. She is going to be in trouble." Chapter 1,257 Luo Li shows his power Chapter 1,257: Slim light and shadow took shape behind Luo Li, and the spiritual light spread out. The light and shadow gathered together, and finally turned into a peerless beautiful shadow. That huge beautiful figure has a face similar to Luo Li's, but it has an almost divine aura, making her look like a banished immortal, leaving no trace of blasphemy. That light and shadow possess indescribable beauty, it is an indescribable temperament, as if it was born from the real aura of Zhong Tian and Di, bringing together all the beauty in the world. When the majestic light emitted, even the fighting world fell into silence. Then, there were countless stunning and intoxicating eyes, projected on the beautiful light and shadow and other The girl in front of him has hair as long as the Milky Way. "What a beautiful Supreme Dharmakaya" countless strong men murmured to themselves. On the stone steps, even Yan Emperor and Xitian War Emperor stared at the beautiful light and shadow slightly. After a moment, they all sighed: "It is indeed the most beautiful Supreme Dharma Body in the rumors." Luo Shen Dharma Body, The reputation is passed down through the ages. It is said that to cultivate this supreme dharma body, not only requires inheritance, but also the conditions are extremely harsh. First of all, you need to be a pure virgin body. Secondly, you need to have peerless talent and appearance. Moreover, once you become the Luo Shen After the Dharma body, the Dharma body and the deity are combined and complement each other, allowing both to undergo a sublimation-like transformation. Therefore, in those ancient times, Luo Shen was known as the most beautiful woman in the world. At that time, countless talented heavenly deities in the world were fascinated by her and fell under her pomegranate skirt. It can be seen from this that, How powerful is the so-called most beautiful woman? Therefore, even though Emperor Yan and Emperor Xitian are now important figures in the world, they can't help but be amazed when they see Luo Shen's dharma body truly appearing in the world again. The two of them marveled, and the others' eyes straightened up, looking at the beautiful light and shadow and the equally beautiful girl intoxicated, and couldn't help but murmured: "So beautiful". And in the midst of countless people because of the combination of Luo Shen Dharmakaya and While Luo Li was marveling at Luo Li's beauty, Concubine Ling's pretty face was extremely cold. She clenched her silver teeth and looked at Luo Li with jealous eyes. "Luoshen Dharmakaya? Humph, it's just the Supreme Dharmakaya that relies on its appearance to win. It really doesn't deserve that ranking!" A sarcastic smile appeared on Concubine Ling's pretty face. The Luo Shen Dharmakaya ranks eleventh on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. This ranking is absolutely terrifying. After all, even their West Heaven War Palace has never owned a supreme Dharmakaya of this level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, Concubine Ling didn't want all her eyes to be taken away by Luo Li. She immediately formed a seal with her jade hands, and saw countless spiritual lights bursting out behind her, and a huge Supreme Dharma also appeared at this time. . What makes people a little surprised is that the Supreme Dharma Appearance of Concubine Ling is also in the shape of a woman. When it takes shape, there seems to be a bright moon behind her head. "That's Xuannv's Dharma Body, which is ranked 30th on the list of Supreme Dharmakayas?!" When Concubine Ling's Supreme Dharma Body appeared, it also attracted some surprises, because this Supreme Dharma Body was not as good as Luo Shen's. Although he has a Dharmakaya, he is still very famous. After all, only super powers like the West Heaven War Palace can possess a ranking as high as thirty. Concubine Ling's delicate body fell on the shoulders of Xuannv's dharma body. She stared at Luo Li with cold eyes and sneered: "Today I want to show others that your so-called Luo Shen dharma body is nothing more than gold and jade. ! "Buzz!" She finished her words without hesitation, and suddenly she saw the bright moon behind Xuan Nu's dharma body, erupting into thousands of moonlights at this moment. Those moonlights directly penetrated the space and swept away towards the Luo Shen Dharma. Wherever the seemingly soft moonlight passed, there was nothing left, leaving countless traces. The moonlight full of murderous intent shrouded, Luo Li's beautiful eyes raised, and then her jade-like plain hand was raised gently. The Luo Shen Dharma Body also raised its jade hand, and a group of spiritual light suddenly burst out. In the next moment, there was actually Countless petals fluttered out. Those petals, sparkling with spiritual light, floated out, directly touching the overwhelming moonlight. At the moment of contact, the petals actually grew and turned into buds. The moonlight shrouded it, and for a moment, the flower buds fell in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful. Such a beautiful confrontation made countless strong people click their tongues at the sight.Sigh, but they also know that underneath such beauty, there is also a crisis. Whether it is the soft moonlight or the beautiful petals, they are actually brewing murderous intent. Concubine Ling saw that Luo Li easily defused the attack, and her pretty face became serious. Although she was full of jealousy, she was not a fool after all. The previous confrontation was enough to make her take it seriously. "It seems that this method can really help her." Concubine Ling bit her silver teeth, and a chill passed through her beautiful eyes. Without hesitation, with a thought, Xuannv Dharma Prime Minister stretched out her white jade-like palm at this time, But instead of turning towards Luo Li, he reached towards the bright moon behind his head. When Mingyue fell into his hand, a shocking cold energy suddenly erupted, as if it were a magic weapon that could cut through the heavens and the earth. Starting the moon, the concubine suddenly stamped her hands, and she was cold and delicious, and suddenly sounded: "Supreme God, Mysterious Moon Wheel!" àÍ! Xuannv Faxiang held the moon wheel and slashed it down suddenly. At that moment, a ray of moonlight filled the sky and the earth, and a cold moonlight sword energy tens of thousands of feet shot out with an indescribable momentum. The moonlight sword energy slashed down vertically, and the void in front of it was shattered. Looking at that ray of moonlight, the countless supreme beings present all had their hairs standing on end, and their colors changed one after another. The energy of the Moonlight Sword was as fast as thunder, and in a flash, it appeared in front of Luo Shen Dharma. Luo Li's beautiful cheeks were still pale, not affected by the terrifying attack in front of her. Her calm and elegant posture greatly increased her charm. Just when the moonlight sword energy was about to be cut off, I saw Luo Shen Dharmaxiang forming a seal with one hand, and the spiritual light bloomed in front of him, and then a crashing sound resounded, and a crystal clear river roared out, turning In an instant, it turned into a huge wave and struck hard on the sword energy. boom! When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the water waves broke, and the unparalleled sword energy also shattered at this moment. When Concubine Ling saw this, her beautiful eyes became even colder, she waved her jade hand, and in the next moment, hundreds of sharp sword energy burst out. It roared out like a torrential rain, continuously enveloping it with murderous intent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A steady stream of waves, crystal clear and containing aura, surged out from the hands of Luo Shen Dharmakaya Jade, directly turning into an endless river in the surroundings. No matter how the sword energy slashed, they would be killed. The surging wave broke away. In just a few minutes, Concubine Ling launched hundreds of waves of fierce attacks without resorting to any means. Each of these attacks was enough to chop a lower-level Supreme into pieces. However, in the end, it was impossible to break through the great river of aura surrounding the Luo Shen Dharma. Countless eyes looked at the fierce confrontation between the two women with amazement. Such a method made even some high-ranking supremes look slightly shocked. The strength of these two women is definitely enough to dominate among the lower-ranking supremes, and even Even if he is facing a high-ranking Supreme Being, he may be able to barely fight. However, looking at the situation in front of her, although Concubine Ling's attack was fierce, it was obviously unable to break through the defense of Luo Shen Dharma Body. "Do you only know how to defend?" Repeated attacks were ineffective, and Concubine Ling's pretty face became more and more ugly. She did not expect Luo Shen Dharma Body. Her defense was so strong, even in the face of her offensive, it was still watertight, leaving her no opportunity to take advantage of it. "I just want to try out the power of Xuannv's dharma body." Facing Concubine Ling's sneer, Luo Li just smiled calmly and said. "But at the moment, it seems that although it is a bit extraordinary, it is not too outstanding." Concubine Ling laughed angrily: "What a shame!" Luo Li smiled slightly and did not argue with her, but her slender jade-like hands were It is at this time that the seal formation begins. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crystal-clear river suddenly started to flow rapidly at this moment, like a huge water dragon, entrenched around the Luo Shen Dharma Body. At this moment, Luo Shen's dharma body slowly stretched out its beautiful and slender palm, and actually held the crystal clear river in his hand. The river was also flashing with spiritual light at this time, and finally turned into a handle with sparkling waves. Sparkling long sword. When the Luo Shen Dharma Body held this long sword, a fierce sword energy rose into the sky, and the mountains below were split into two at this moment! "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating. If that's the case, then please take my sword. If you can take it, I will admit defeat in this battle." Luo Li chuckled lightly, with confidence in his elegance. "Then just wait and admit defeat!" Concubine Ling laughed angrily, clenched her silver teeth, and sarcastically said again. She said this, but her eyes became helpless.She was extremely solemn, because at this moment, she felt a fatal and dangerous aura. Luo Li smiled and saw Luo Shen Faxiang holding a long sword. The next moment, the long sword suddenly thrust out, and the endless sword light swept the world at this time. "Supreme magical power, Luoshui turns into a sword!" In the past, Luo Li had practiced a magical technique called turning Luoshui into a sword. However, although the name of this sword seems to be similar, the power between the two is different. Yes, but it's different. When Luo Li fell softly, the endless sword light roared out, and the whole world seemed to have turned into the crisp sound of water at this time. However, there was also a sense of surrender in that sound of water. People feel the terrifying sharp sword energy. Countless powerful men stared in horror at the sword light that filled every corner of the world, and then looked at the torrent roaring like a huge wave of doomsday, and they were all shocked. The energy of the sword stretches across thirty thousand miles, and the light of one sword is as cold as the nine states. At this moment, they just understood why the Luo Shen Dharmakaya ranked eleventh in the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas. Chapter 1,258 Luo Li wins the championship Chapter 1,258 Wow! The light of the sword filled the sky and the earth, and the crisp sound of running water also resounded. At this time, Concubine Ling's originally cold and pretty face had already been covered with a solemn look, and there was even a hint of fear in her beautiful eyes, because she did not expect that Luo Li's behavior The sword, the momentum was so terrifying. When the sword was slashed out, the sword light seemed to fill every corner of the world. Facing this sword, even if you wanted to dodge, it was impossible to do so. "Damn it!" Concubine Ling clenched her silver teeth, and immediately a cold look flashed across her beautiful eyes. At this point, she had no way to retreat. She wanted to see what would happen if she resisted this sword. Can Luo Li still have the same smile on her face? "Do you really think that my Xuannv Dharma Body is easy to bully?!" Concubine Ling's pretty face was filled with anger. The next moment, she bit the tip of her tongue, and a mouthful of blood and essence spurted out. The mouthful of blood and essence exuded a majestic and unstoppable energy. Descriptive spiritual power. And when the mouthful of blood full of spiritual power spurted out, Concubine Ling's pretty face also showed a pale color. It was obvious that this mouthful of blood had consumed most of the spiritual power in her body. A ball of essence and blood flew out, and landed on the huge moon wheel held by Xuannv Dharma Body. For a moment, the blood was stained, and the originally crystal clear moon wheel turned into blood red color at this moment. A terrifying evil spirit was emitted, and even the space was gradually frozen! The blood-red moon was vibrating crazily, and the next moment, it was shot out violently, and the blood light exploded overwhelmingly. Finally, it turned into a streak of blood light. With a swishing sound, it penetrated the space and headed straight towards the endless roaring sky. The sword flashed away. Above the blood light, there is an extremely cold air. Even the spiritual power between heaven and earth turns into countless ice crystals at the moment of contact and falls from the sky. Boom! Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, a few breaths later, the sword light that filled the world collided heavily with that terrifying blood wheel. At the moment of impact, bright light seemed to fill every corner of the supreme battlefield in the lower ground. The mountains below collapsed inch by inch directly under the illumination of that light. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all the lower-level supreme beings fled directly from it, with horrified eyes. They knew that if they were involved, they would probably die or be injured. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the countless horrified eyes, the blood wheel cut through the layers of sword light, breaking them continuously. However, when the sword light dissipated, the blood wheel also dimmed. Ding! Suddenly, just as the blood wheel shattered the heavy sword light, a sparkling long sword came out of the void and lightly and skillfully touched the blood wheel. A crisp sound resounded from the sky. But Concubine Ling¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned pale at this moment, and her beautiful eyes were full of horror. Click! Because she saw that her blood wheel actually had tiny cracks at this time. The cracks spread quickly. After ten breaths, it was all over the blood wheel. boom! The blood wheel shook, and finally reached its limit. With a bang, it exploded and turned into blood-red dots all over the sky. Luo Li's pretty face was calm, her slender jade fingers were a little higher in the air, and ripples were rippling on her fingertips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sparkling long sword penetrated the blood wheel and disappeared again. Concubine Ling seemed to have noticed something at this time, and her pretty face turned pale as she immediately urged Xuannv's dharma body to retreat crazily. A veil of spiritual power rose up around her body, forming a heavy defense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as she was retreating crazily and activating her defenses, a subtle voice seemed to reach her ears. Her body suddenly stiffened, and then she slowly lowered her head with some difficulty, only to see the chest of Xuannv Dharma Body. Above it, a sparkling long sword, with sword light, pierced through lightly and deftly at this moment. At this moment, an unparalleled sword light suddenly erupted from Xuannvfa's body. boom! The huge Xuannv Dharma Body exploded directly under the raging sword light inside, turning into spots of spiritual power all over the sky, falling from the sky like a heavy rain. Pfft! Xuannv's body was broken, and Concubine Ling was also severely injured. A mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and her delicate body crashed into a mountain peak, causing the entire mountain to collapse. The sword light that filled the sky also dissipated at this time. Luo Li is still prettyStanding firmly on the Luo Shen Dharma Body, she slowly retracted her outstretched jade finger, staring at the collapsed mountain peak with her glazed eyes, and said softly: "You lost." Wow. In this low-level supreme battlefield, the low-level supremes on both sides were dumbfounded. No one had thought that Concubine Ling's extremely sharp attack could not stop Xia Luo Li's offensive. Looking at it like this, it was obvious that Luo Li was the winner in the end. boom. At the collapsed mountain peak, the rocks shattered, and Concubine Ling's body was revealed. At this time, there was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of unwillingness. She gritted her silver teeth and said, "I didn't lose!" Luo Li heard this, but Whether he paid attention to her or not, he just made a move with his jade hand, and the spiritual power roared out, and many battle seals flew out from the sleeves of the concubine Ling. When Concubine Ling saw this, she was so angry that she spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, she was severely injured at this time and no longer had the strength to compete with Luo Li. When all the war seals were taken away, the space around Concubine Ling became turbulent, and she was obviously about to be kicked out of the battlefield. She stared at Luo Li with resentful eyes and gritted her teeth and said: "Luo Li, just wait for me. , I will beat you one day!" However, Luo Li's eyes did not even waver in response to her words. The figure of Concubine Ling finally disappeared into the space vortex. It was obvious that she was completely kicked out of the battlefield and lost the qualification to compete for the quota. After getting rid of Concubine Ling, Luo Li's beautiful eyes turned and looked at the many powerful men who were originally under Concubine Ling. If they were good enough, Luo Shen's dharma body carried her and shot out quickly, unparalleled. The sword light rose into the sky again, directly facing the three lower-level supremes from the Shu Sect. Facing Luo Li's offensive, the three Shumen strong men also secretly complained. After some struggle, they were still shocked to find that even if they joined forces, they could not resist the Luo Shen Dharmakaya. "We admit defeat!" After discovering this cruel reality, these three Shumen strong men could only shout and admit defeat. At this time, they had understood that the Luo Li in front of them was not something that the lower-ranking Supreme Being could resist. , now she is probably the real number one supreme person in the lower land of Xitian Continent! There is a huge gap between them and her. This kind of reality makes them feel bitter. They call themselves the proud sons of heaven. However, after seeing Luo Li's strength today, they understand what it means to be in the sky, the mountain is outside the mountain, and the building is outside the building. When the three of them surrendered, Luo Li also stopped. She stood on the Luo Shen Dharma Body and glanced over with her beautiful glazed eyes. The three geniuses of the Shu Sect threw away all the battle seals dejectedly. out. Not far away, Lu Fengxian and Yu Hu looked complicated when they saw how quickly Luo Li defeated these three people. Only such a person can only be a real Wushuang Tianjiao. They are held as Tianjiao on weekdays. However, today, I know what a joke this is. Facing the indescribably stunning Luo Li, even an arrogant person like Lu Fengxian felt a little ashamed of himself. How could an ordinary person be worthy of such a person? Yu Hu on the side also smiled bitterly, but he could only suppress the admiration in his heart. "I don't know what kind of virtue and ability that Muchen is, to be able to win her favor." They looked at each other and sighed, feeling infinite jealousy towards Muchen in their hearts. "Everyone, do you want to fight again?" When they were sighing, Luo Li's beautiful eyes looked at the strong men who belonged to the Ling Fei camp again. Her light voice spread, but it made those many strong men The face is earthy. At this point, none of them can see that the situation has completely changed. Those of them in the Concubine Ling camp are obviously on the wrong team. Now, Concubine Ling has failed and been expelled, and they will also pay for being on the wrong team. cost. Faced with this situation, most of the strong men were disheartened and could only hand over their war seals dejectedly and withdraw from the battlefield one after another. In just a few minutes, there were less than thirty strong men in the Concubine Ling camp left. These people were obviously unwilling to give up and tried to turn around and escape. Luo Liyu waved her hand, and hundreds of lights and shadows shot out immediately. After a stick of incense, these people were completely eliminated. Therefore, in the entire lower-level supreme battlefield, only the strong men from the Luo Li camp were left, and they all handed over all the war seals. For a time, hundreds of war seals were suspended in the sky. Luo Li also took out the war seals. She looked around with beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Now that we have won, we will distribute the war seals according to the merits according to the rules agreed before." Everyone also nodded.??Their achievements were all recorded, so they each took action and took out the war seals they deserved according to their own share. After dozens of breaths, there were only more than eighty war seals left in the sky, and they all belonged to Luo Li. However, she did not take away these war seals. Instead, with a wave of her hand, those war seals were randomly distributed to other strong men. No one was surprised by Luo Li's move, because they all knew what it meant. Luo Li gave up her war seal, but she needed to get the only quota. No one objects to this, because this has been expected for a long time, and with Luo Li's strength, only she can win the spot. "If it weren't for Luo Li this time, I'm afraid they would have been kicked out of the battlefield by Concubine Ling. How could they get so many battle seals in exchange for treasures? Therefore, many strong men respectfully said to Luo Li at this time: "Thank you, Emperor Luo!" After that, they each exchanged treasures, and then withdrew from the battlefield one after another. With the exception of Luo Li, the last After one person also withdrew from the battlefield, Luo Li was the only one in the entire battlefield. ¡°Obviously, the final winner of this lower-level supreme battlefield also has a destination. Luo Li raised her pretty face, looked into nothingness, smiled softly, and her smile was astonishing. Although she did not yet know the situation in the supreme battlefield, she had a premonition. Muchen should have won. Because she believed in him from beginning to end Chapter 1,259 Baptism Distribution Chapter 1,259 When Luo Li's slender figure appeared in the White Jade Square, the originally noisy world also became slightly quiet, and countless eyes looked at the girl in the field with amazement. , that kind of beautiful feeling makes people feel a little intoxicated. Moreover, after the previous battle in the Supreme Battlefield, everyone knew that the girl in front of them not only had unparalleled beauty, but her strength and talent were also enough to match her dazzling , which makes many geniuses feel ashamed. However, Luo Li looked calm in response to the gaze that attracted everyone's attention. She glanced lightly and saw Muchen with Luo Tianshen, and she smiled sweetly. Her smile bloomed, and the entire bright and flawless white jade square seemed to dim under her smile. Then, the countless eyes containing envy and jealousy were directed at Muchen viciously. If it weren¡¯t for Muchen¡¯s amazing performance in the Supreme Battlefield, there might have been someone who couldn¡¯t hold back their jealousy and wanted to force his way forward. Facing those looks, Muchen also smiled helplessly. Now he has finally understood that there is indeed a kind of woman in this world who can be as bad as beauty. Now Luo Li has truly reached this level after shedding her former youthfulness and cultivating the Luo Shen Technique. But the good thing is that this lovely scourge has already been conquered by Muchen, so let him bear the scourge of this scourge alone! "Cough!" There was a sound of dry coughing from the top of the stone steps, breaking the flirting between Muchen and Luo Li. Countless people looked at it, only to see the expressionless face of the Western Heaven War Emperor. Everyone could tell. , at this time, the Heavenly Supreme Lord of the Western Sky Continent felt a little unhappy. Of course, anyone who sees that two of the three places for the Sons of the Continent are now taken away will probably not be happy. However, the Western Heaven War Emperor had nothing to do with Luo Li's victory, because Luo Li followed the formal procedures, and the Luo Shen clan was indeed qualified to participate. Furthermore, Luo Li was indeed stronger than Ling Fei. After suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, the faint voice of the Western Heaven War Emperor spread out: "This time, the places for the sons of the Western Heaven Continent have been selected." "The Earth's Supreme Great Perfection Battlefield, Old Man Winter." "The Upper Earth's Supreme Battlefield , Muchen." "Lord Supreme Battlefield, Luo Li." When the voice of the Western Heaven War Emperor sounded, three figures also appeared in the White Jade Square, and deafening cheers suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth. There were only three winners, but as onlookers who watched each wonderful battle, they also gave the three people enough respect and admiration. In the White Jade Square, Old Man Winter looked like an old man, with a face like a dead tree. He didn't have much to see, so more eyes were focused on Muchen and Luo Li. The young man has an upright body, a handsome face, and a gentle smile in his black eyes. But when his eyebrows are slightly narrowed, his handsome face will look a little solemn, making people dare not underestimate him. The girl is dressed in mysterious clothes, with a slender body and undulating curves that are even more attractive. Her rosy little mouth is slightly pursed with a slight smile. She has a calm and elegant posture, as noble as a queen. This pair of outstanding young men and women, like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, seemed to be a perfect match. Even Emperor Yan, who was standing on top of the stone steps, smiled and nodded. These two juniors were indeed extremely outstanding. "Since the three of you have won, you are qualified to become the "Sons of the Continent". Next, follow me to accept the baptism of the power of the Continent." said the Western Heaven War Emperor. As soon as these words came out, not only did Luo Li and Muchen's eyes light up slightly, but even the face of Old Man Winter, who had always been like a dead tree, began to tremble, and there was a look of longing in his eyes that could not be concealed. At the level of Old Man Winter, he is very close to the Heavenly Supreme Being, but if he wants to take this step and step into the Heavenly Supreme state, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky. In the vast world, the powerful people of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen are definitely top-notch powerful people, but only when they step into the Heaven Supreme can they be called the true pinnacle. As long as you become the Heavenly Supreme, you will immediately be able to rule a continent, with countless strong men under your command, and the power is overwhelming. Just like this Western Sky Continent, the Earth Supreme Perfection with the strength of Old Man Winter at least still has the number of hands. This time If it weren't for the secret help of the Western Heaven War Emperor, Old Man Winter knew that the risk for him to obtain this quota would have been much greater. Between the Supreme Dzogchen of Earth and the Supreme Supreme of Heaven, there is only one step away, but it is the gap between heaven and man.? Therefore, being promoted to Heavenly Supreme is almost the greatest desire in the heart of an Earthly Supreme like Old Man Winter, but he also knows that with his talent, if he does not have a great opportunity, he may not be able to achieve it in his life. And now, the baptism of the power of the continent is such a great opportunity! Although not every son of the mainland can definitely break through to the Heavenly Supreme, it can increase the success rate, which is already enough temptation for Old Man Winter. Therefore, when hearing the words of the Western Heaven War Emperor, even Old Man Winter could not help but feel excited. As for the white jade square outside, there are countless strong men casting envious eyes on the three of them. This kind of opportunity is rare in hundreds of years, and the lucky ones this time are them. "Will Emperor Yan want to observe the baptism of our Xitian Continent next?" The War Emperor of Xitian turned to Emperor Yan and said with a smile. When Emperor Yan heard this, he smiled and shook his head, saying: "The baptism place of the continent is the secret of each continent. It is not convenient for me to participate." That kind of place is where the power of the entire continent gathers. The earth is basically the root of a continent, so it is extremely secretive and generally does not allow outsiders to approach it. "Thank you so much for the invitation, War Emperor. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to my Endless Fire Territory as a guest." Emperor Yan said with a smile. "I have heard about the name of the Endless Fire Territory. If I have the chance, I will definitely go there." The Western Heaven War Emperor nodded. Although they are both super powers, he knows very well that the foundation of the Endless Fire Territory is far beyond that of his Western Heaven War Palace. . Emperor Yan smiled, and then his figure appeared in front of Muchen and Luo Li. He looked at the two of them, smiled slightly, and said, "Little friend Muchen, you did a good job." Muchen clasped his fists respectfully, Luo Li on the side also saluted Yingying, expressing her respect for Emperor Yan. "If it weren't for Senior Yan Emperor's recommendation, I'm afraid I wouldn't even be qualified to participate. Senior Daen will definitely keep it in mind." Muchen's tone was sincere, and he knew very well that if it wasn't for Emperor Yan's sake, the Western Heaven War Emperor would never let him join. Emperor Yan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't bully the young man, this is my personal experience, so how could I make such a mistake, Muchen, one day, you will reach the same point as me." Look. Muchen was a little embarrassed that Emperor Yan valued him so much, even though he was indeed working hard towards this goal. "Today's business is over, and I am going back to the Endless Fire Territory. If you are interested in the future, come to the Endless Fire Territory to have a look. Xiao Xiao will probably want to see you." Emperor Yan said with a smile, and his invitation was indeed It seemed more sincere than the polite words like the previous invitation to the Western Heaven War Emperor. Hearing this, Muchen also nodded. When Emperor Yan saw this, he stopped talking and waved his hands at the two of them. Then his body gradually became illusory, and finally dissipated out of thin air. "Come with me." The Western Heaven War Emperor looked at the disappearing figure of Emperor Yan, and then turned his eyes to Mu Chen and the other three. With a wave of his sleeves, a spiritual light shrouded the three of them. In the next moment, the four figures disappeared at the same time. On top of the White Jade Square. As the four people disappeared, bursts of sighs came from around the White Jade Square, and then countless figures gradually retreated. It is conceivable that with the departure of these people, the competition for the sons of the Xitian Continent will surely begin. It will also spread at an astonishing speed. Perhaps it won't be long before the names of the three new sons of the continent in Xitian Continent will spread quietly in this vast world. When the aura in front of Muchen's eyes gradually dissipated, he found that around him It has become dark, as if deep in the starry sky, the silence is heart-stopping. A jade-like hand that was as warm as jade stretched out at this moment and gently held Muchen's palm. Muchen also held it with his backhand, and turned his head to see Luo Li standing beside him. At this moment, the darkness in front seemed to be peeled away, and then Muchen saw that in the depths of the darkness, a bright starry sky appeared. There are all kinds of strange things in the starry sky. Occasionally, there are giant whales emitting spiritual light soaring through the starry sky, or Kunpeng spreads its wings, and towering trees sway and grow. It is like an ancient world here. And in it, Muchen felt an extremely pure and ancient spiritual power of heaven and earth. That kind of spiritual power was completely different from the spiritual power of the outside world, as if these spiritual powers originated from ancient times. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ancient and quintessential. "This place is where the spiritual power of heaven and earth meet in the West Sky Continent. After hundreds of years of fusion, this vision was formed, and your continent was baptized here." "Then you will directly enter it and absorb it. Vision, as for the outcome, it depends on your own destiny."The emperor said calmly. Hearing this, Muchen didn't think anything, but Luo Li's eyes suddenly flashed and he said, "What the War Emperor means is that we should absorb the power of baptism ourselves?" The West Heaven War Emperor nodded. When Luo Li saw this, her slender eyebrows suddenly frowned, and she said with a hint of anger in her eyes: "The War Emperor's move is a bit too much!" When Muchen saw Luo Li's expression, his brows gradually wrinkled. Looking at the Western Heaven War Emperor, looking at this appearance, it seems that this guy is up to something again. (The photos of the actor who played Luo Li in the micro-film were released two days ago. Isn¡¯t he very beautiful? Do you want to know the actor who plays Muchen? ? Tomorrow I will announce it on my public WeChat, and everyone can see if it is suitable. If you haven¡¯t added the public WeChat yet, just open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou.) Chapter 1,260 Fighting for Share Chapter 1,260 When Luo Li's slightly angry voice sounded, the air in this space seemed to suddenly solidify, and a powerful pressure spread out, causing the space to vibrate. . "Bold!" Old Man Winter, as the most loyal subordinate of the Western Heaven War Emperor, immediately shouted sharply, staring sharply at Luo Li who dared to offend the Western Heaven War Emperor. Muchen frowned. He took a step forward to protect Luo Li. The palm of his sleeve held a stone talisman. As long as he crushed it, he could attract the spiritual power of the Martial Ancestor in an instant. incarnation. Although this is the last trump card in his hand, Muchen is not stingy. If the Western Heaven War Emperor really wants to target them regardless of their status, then he will have no choice but to attract Martial Ancestor. Then he will have to take a look and face them. With the Martial Ancestor who has quite a grudge against him, how will the Western Heaven War Emperor end up today? The Western Heaven War Emperor had a calm expression. He looked at Luo Li and said, "Where did I go too far?" Even when facing the Western Heaven War Emperor, Luo Li did not show the slightest fear. She frowned and said in her voice: He said slightly coldly: "Why does the War Emperor pretend to be ignorant? The baptism power of the Son of the Continent is extremely limited. However, it is distributed according to the previous rules. The lower-level Supreme and the upper-level Supreme will each take three, and the Earth Supreme is the greatest. If you are perfect, you will get the fourth. " "Now the War Emperor has not mentioned the distribution at all, but wants us to collect it separately. This makes no sense. " Hearing Luo Li's words, Muchen finally understood. It turned out that this son of the mainland. In the past, the power of baptism was directly distributed, so it seemed fair. After all, the power of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen was far more powerful than the other two. If they were to snatch the power of baptism in the same place, obviously most of them would be snatched by the former. And go. According to Muchen's estimation, if this is the case, Old Man Winter might eventually capture a full 60% or more of the baptismal power here, and he and Luo Li can only divide the remaining 40% at most. into or less. The power of the continent only appears after the spiritual power of the entire continent has been condensed for hundreds of years. Gaining one point less and gaining one point more are obviously two different concepts. Obviously, although the Xitian War Emperor pinched his nose and recognized the two people who came out to grab food, he still caused some obstacles for them. After hearing what Luo Li said, the Xitian War Emperor's expression remained unchanged. He smiled faintly and said: "This kind of distribution rules are different in many places. It all depends on the master of the continent. So I have the right to decide the distribution method. For this point, even if you invite Yan Emperor here again, I can still have enough reasons. " "The way of cultivation is to fight against the jungle. If you can't strive for enough baptism power, it's your own problem. If you can't solve this problem, then you have become a son of the mainland. Hearing the high-sounding words of the Western Heaven War Emperor, Luo Li's eyebrows slightly raised and he wanted to argue, but was stopped by Muchen. "Although the War Emperor acted in a rude manner, there is some truth in what he said." Muchen smiled and said. Hearing the hidden meaning in Muchen's words, Xitian War Emperor raised his brows, but paid no attention to it. He just stared at Muchen with a strange look in his eyes and said, "So, you are distributing me. No comments?" Muchen smiled and nodded, saying: "There is indeed no absolute fairness in this world. The only way to be strong is to advance bravely. If you are incapable and miss opportunities in vain, then it is your own problem. " Luo Li looked at Muchen. Although she was a little confused as to why Muchen would accept such an unfair thing, she still kept quiet and did not interrupt out of her trust in the latter. Seeing that Muchen had no objection at all, the Western Heaven War Emperor's eyes flickered slightly. Even he would not underestimate Muchen, who had repeatedly surprised people. "Since the War Emperor has decided on the distribution method, I would like to ask again, if the final result is not what you thought, will you still plan to intervene directly?" Muchen said with a smile. The Western Heaven War Emperor frowned and said with an ugly expression: "What do you think?" He now has enough reasons to change the distribution rules, so even if it is spread, no one can say anything, but once he intervenes If the result is obtained, then I am afraid that it will really attract the disdain of countless people, which will be a big blow to his reputation. When Muchen saw this, he nodded with a smile and said, "If that's the case, then I'll be relieved. Can we start?" Seeing Muchen who didn't show any worry at all, the Western Heaven War Emperor frowned. The wrinkles became tighter. He didn't know whether Muchen was pretending to be calm or if he really had some tricks up his sleeve, but no matter what, he was a mere low-ranking SupremeIt¡¯s impossible to compete with Old Man Winter, the Supreme Perfection of Earth, right? With this thought in his mind, the Western Heaven War Emperor's expression softened slightly, and then he glanced at Old Man Winter, who also nodded imperceptibly. Old Man Winter naturally understood what the Western Heaven War Emperor meant, and it was obvious that he wanted him not to hold back and seize as much of the baptismal power of the mainland as possible, so as not to take advantage of Muchen later. As for this request, Old Man Winter did not find it difficult. Instead, he was secretly happy. After all, if he followed the previous allocation, he could only take 40%. But now that he can take it with his own ability, he is confident. , from Muchen and Luo Li, take at least 10% each. In that case, he can have 60% of the baptism power of the mainland. For him, this is simply pie in the sky. After hinting at Old Man Winter, the Western War Emperor waved his hand and said: "Since there is no problem, let's get ready to start. Remember, you only have one stick of incense to divide the area. After one stick of incense, The power of baptism in the continent will begin to divide, turn into the light of baptism, and begin to baptize, and in that state, you will no longer be able to compete with each other. " Mu Chen's eyes flashed slightly, which means that within one stick of incense, They must determine how much baptismal power they possess. When the time comes, the baptismal power they occupy will turn into the light of baptism and baptize themselves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, then shot out at the same time, directly towards the strange starry sky. Behind them, Old Man Winter's seemingly slow figure followed him like a shadow. In just a few breaths, the three of them appeared in the strange starry sky. Within the starry sky, giant whales were soaring and ancient trees were swaying. However, they were like illusions. When they came into contact with Muchen's bodies, they actually flew past them like this. However, Muchen sensed an extremely ancient and refined spiritual power from among them. Muchen has never touched that kind of spiritual power. It is an extremely ancient spiritual power, as if it existed only in a very long time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was intoxicated by the ancientness and essence of that kind of spiritual power, a powerful wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out. The spiritual power was like a substantial light wave that spread rapidly in all directions. The place where it passed was like a barrier, arrogantly dividing the starry sky into the shroud of spiritual power. Muchen raised his head and saw that Old Man Winter in the distance had unceremoniously exploded his spiritual power and began to divide the territory. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other without hesitation. Their spiritual powers exploded at the same time, and they began to divide the ancient starry sky into places where their respective spiritual powers spread. At the beginning, they did not directly confront Old Man Winter, but temporarily retreated, first seizing the areas that Old Man Winter had not yet touched. But the starry sky is limited after all. In less than ten minutes, it was divided by three people. At this time, Old Man Winter has occupied about 50% of the baptismal power in this starry sky, and Mu Chen and Luo Li can only capture the other 50% with their combined efforts. "Huh." Old Man Dong snorted coldly, and with a thought, his spiritual power roared up like a wave, directly eroding away the area occupied by Muchen and Luo Li. ¡°Obviously, he is going to start to encroach on Muchen and Luo Li¡¯s share. Facing the invasion of Old Man Winter, Muchen and Luo Li immediately joined forces and formed numerous defenses with their spiritual power, trying to stop Old Man Winter's invasion. However, as the Western Heaven War Emperor expected, Muchen and Luo Li were only lower-level Supremes after all. Facing the Supreme Perfection, even if they joined forces, they were still unable to compete. Therefore, the two people's heavy defenses were constantly destroyed by Old Man Winter. In just a few minutes, areas fell into the territory of Old Man Winter one after another. At this time, Old Man Winter has occupied 60% of the area! Looking at this scene, a look of greed flashed across Old Man Winter's eyes, because he wanted more. In that case, his success rate in becoming a Heavenly Supreme Lord would also increase accordingly. "You two juniors, since you are not so lucky, let me do it for you!" Old Man Dong sneered in his heart, and without hesitation, his majestic spiritual power, like a ten thousand-foot-long wave, frantically faced Muchen, Luo The area that Li was still holding on to was swept away. Facing the aggressive Old Man Winter, Luo Li's pretty face was also cold. With a thought, Luo Shen's dharma body flashed out. Muchen also flashed his eyes, and his immortal golden body appeared with purple-gold light.In the ancient starry sky. Both of them cast their cold gazes on Old Man Winter, wanting to take away what belongs to them. Even if this old guy is the Earth¡¯s Supreme Perfection, don¡¯t even think about it! Looking at the gazes of the two people, Old Man Dong showed a disdainful smile on his lips. Two juniors of the Supreme Supreme Land dared to stop him. "I want to let you know today that no matter how talented you are, you are still just ants when crushed by absolute strength!" Old Man Winter sneered, and suddenly opened his hands, and suddenly, with a surge of spiritual power, Like a storm, it was raging crazily at this moment. Chapter 1,261 One Sword Chapter 1,261 Boom! At this time, the vast and endless spiritual power, centered on Old Man Winter, swept out in all directions. Finally, with the most arrogant attitude, it rushed into the area occupied by Muchen and Luo Li. boom! Under such a brutal impact, Muchen and Luo Li's bodies were slightly shaken. Even though the Supreme dharma body behind them exploded with infinite spiritual power at this time, the spiritual defense line formed by them was still there. Gradually being eroded. Although both of them are outstanding among the lower level supremes, and even have the strength to leapfrog challenges, the old man in winter in front of him is not the upper level supreme, but a genuine earth supreme, Dzogchen! Existences of this level, even with spiritual power alone, are able to crush Muchen and the others. Fortunately, their current confrontation is only about the invasion of spiritual power, and not a real battle. Otherwise, once the war breaks out, Muchen and Luo Li will probably be unable to compete even if they join forces. After all, no matter what, the gap between the lower Earth Supreme and the Earth Supreme Great Perfection is too insurmountable. Old Man Winter watched as Muchen and Luo Li's spiritual defense lines were gradually occupied by him, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. If he continued at this speed, maybe after a stick of incense, he would be able to directly occupy this starry sky. Seventy or even eighty percent! And when he thought that he could monopolize 80% of the mainland's baptism power, even with Old Man Winter's temperament, he couldn't help but feel ecstasy surging in his heart. "This is truly a blessing from heaven!" Old Man Winter laughed in his heart. If Muchen and Luo Li hadn't won the two continental sons this time, which made the Western Heaven War Emperor unhappy, I'm afraid he wouldn't have it either. This kind of opportunity, after all, according to the past rules, in order to take care of the quotas of the lower-level supreme and the upper-level supreme, these continental baptism powers are evenly distributed under the auspices of the Western Heaven War Emperor. While Old Man Winter was secretly proud, Luo Li's eyebrows were also slightly furrowed. She looked at Muchen and said through a voice message: "Mu Chen, what should I do? If this continues, I'm afraid we won't have much of the continent's baptismal power left." Muchen took a deep breath. The pressure that Old Man Winter put on him did make him a little surprised. Sure enough, the Earth Supreme Perfection, compared to the higher Earth Supreme, even the upper Earth Supreme at the level of Ling Zhanzi , they all need to be too strong. However, it may not be that easy to take away the baptismal power of the mainland from him easily! As soon as he thought of this, a cold light flashed across Muchen's dark eyes. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed seals, and the space behind him fluctuated. Then, two figures flashed out. It was the two shepherds wearing black robes and white robes. dust. As soon as these two Muchen appeared, they sat down cross-legged, their majestic spiritual power exploded, and they also joined the defense line, blocking the erosion of Old Man Winter. With the addition of these two Muchen, Old Man Winter's erosion speed also immediately slowed down. Sometimes, it would take a long time for the separatist rule in a small area to show results. "This kid is really troublesome!" Old Man Dong noticed this situation and frowned. He also didn't expect Muchen, a mere low-ranking Supreme Being, to be so difficult to deal with. If the two sides are fighting directly, then Old Man Winter is naturally not afraid of Muchen. Even though the latter possesses two magical incarnations, Old Man Winter still has absolute confidence in defeating Muchen. But now, they are really competing for the share of the power of baptism. If he wants to crush him with the combat power of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, it obviously does not comply with the rules. Therefore, in the face of Muchen and Luo Li's strong obstruction, Old Man Winter also temporarily Unable to gain absolute advantage. "Hmph, but the advantage is still on my side, it's just that the erosion speed has been reduced. If this continues, after one stick of incense, I can still reach 70% of the share, which is enough." Old Man Winter sneered in his heart, although Muchen's strenuous resistance prevented him from getting 80% of the share, but 70% was enough to satisfy Old Man Dong. Thinking like this, Old Man Winter suppressed the anxiety in his heart and began to activate his spiritual power, bit by bit. Luo Li was slightly relieved when he saw Muchen using his methods to stabilize the situation, but his expression remained the same. There was a sense of solemnity, because she could feel that even if they stubbornly blocked it, their share was still being eroded little by little by Old Man Winter, but the eroding speed was much slower than before. "If this continues, I'm afraid that after one stick of incense, we can only hold on to 30% of the share, which is too thin for the two of us." Luo Li bit her rosy mouth lightly with her teeth, and already?She made up her mind that if she really got to that point, then she would give up her share and leave the rest of the continent's baptism power to Muchen. Otherwise, with less than 30% of the baptism power, she would not be able to successfully complete the baptism. Muchen didn't know what Luo Li was thinking. His expression looked extremely calm, and he didn't show the slightest anger because of the spiritual defense that was gradually being eroded. It looked like he had given up the fight. When Old Man Dong saw this, he secretly smiled with disdain. This boy was quite sensible and knew that it was impossible for the two of them to take food from his hands. "For the sake of this kid's sense of humor, let's leave them 30% of the share in the end, so as not to say that I bully the younger generation." Old Man Winter grinned and thought magnanimously. Outside the ancient starry sky, the Western Heaven War Emperor also saw this scene, but he frowned slightly, because he knew that Muchen was not a weak person, no matter how powerful his opponent was, he would Dare to give it a try, otherwise, Muchen wouldn't be too lazy to show respect when facing him, the Supreme Lord of Heaven. But why did he just stick to tolerance when faced with Old Man Winter¡¯s aggression? "Did you really give up, or did you still have some means?" The Western Heaven War Emperor's eyes flickered, but he really couldn't imagine why Muchen came to compete with the Earth Supreme Courtyard Man. Time passed quickly amid the doubts of the Western Heaven War Emperor. The time of one stick of incense was quickly coming to an end, and at this time, about 70% of the ancient starry sky was occupied by Old Man Winter. The majestic and vast ancient spiritual power was flowing in the area he occupied. in the area. "Haha!" As the time came to an end, Old Man Winter could no longer hold back the pride in his heart and laughed up to the sky. With this 70% share of the baptism, he finally had the confidence to break through to the Heavenly Supreme in the future. A glimmer of confidence. Luo Liyu clenched her hands and glanced at Muchen, but the latter's expression remained unchanged. As time ticks by, it can be seen that in this ancient starry sky, those ancient spiritual powers gradually begin to shine brightly, apparently about to transform into the light of baptism. Muchen's fingers tapped his knees gently, and the moment he sensed that the final time had arrived, a bright light suddenly burst out in his black eyes. He stood up suddenly, held his hand, and an ancient crystal-like sword flashed out. He held a long sword in his hand, and an indescribably powerful aura swept out at that moment, like a god. Then, he faced Old Man Winter from a distance and slashed out with his sword! Whoops! It was as if there was a ray of crystal light passing through the void, heading straight for Old Man Winter. That sword was silent and without momentum. However, facing this sword, the smile on Old Man Winter's face immediately solidified. In the next moment, with a look of horrified fear, he climbed up the mountain crazily. His face. Because he actually noticed an unfathomable fluctuation from that sword. That kind of fluctuation was just like when he was facing the Western Heaven War Emperor! That is the aura of the true Supreme Being! "Sovereign Heaven?!" Old Man Winter screamed in horror, so horrified that even his souls were dying. His body retreated crazily, almost like a conditioned reflex. The spiritual power that had swept away was quickly withdrawn, turning into countless layers of weight in front of him. Spiritual defense. boom! boom! boom! The crystal sword light passed by, and countless spiritual defenses continued to collapse. Old Man Winter's face became even paler. Just when the crystal sword light was about to strike, he roared violently, and the spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation. Taking a deep breath, the next moment, a dark blue cold current spurted out from his mouth. This cold current seemed inconspicuous, but when it spurted out, even Old Man Winter's eyes dimmed, and it was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength. boom! The dark blue cold current collided with the crystal sword light. The cold current collapsed first, but when the cold current collapsed, the crystal sword light was dimmed a little bit. Finally, it shattered as the cold current dissipated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The broken sword light drew deep blood marks on Old Man Winter's chest, but he suddenly froze. This sword with the aura of the Heavenly Supreme was actually blocked by him? At the previous moment, he really thought he was going to die from this sword! But it seems that although this sword is dangerous, it is not as terrifying as he imagined. Old Man Winter was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses, and immediately raised his head, and then his eyesHe was shocked to see that when he was shocked by that sword earlier, Muchen had directly activated his spiritual power and snatched back all the shares he had previously occupied! At this time, he only had 30% of his share! "Bastard!" Old Man Winter roared angrily, and terrible spiritual power exploded. But just when he was about to launch a crazy counterattack, in the starry sky, those ancient spiritual powers began to turn into thousands of rays of light, and the light enveloped the whole place. The whole space seemed to be frozen in it, and Old Man Winter's body was frozen like a mosquito in amber. His body froze, and he looked in the direction of Muchen with angry eyes, and saw what seemed to be a sarcastic smile on the latter's young face. I posted the actor in the micro-movie Muchen on the public WeChat. He is a very handsome young man. You can check it out. ps: Open WeChat, search Tiancan Tudou, and then click Follow to view historical news. £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,262 Mainland Baptism Chapter 1,262 The boundless light bloomed in the ancient starry sky. At this time, the ancient spiritual power was no longer as gentle as before. The terrifying power burst out, directly solidifying the starry sky. got up. In the frozen starry sky, it seemed that even the flow of time had slowed down. In that corner of the frozen starry sky, Old Man Winter's body was stagnant. His face was filled with rage, but he was unable to move at all because of the solidification of space. But his eyes were still staring at Muchen in disbelief, and it was obvious that the sudden change in his heart was also causing a turmoil in his heart. He never expected that at that last moment, Muchen's counterattack would be so fierce and fierce. That sword definitely had the aura of the true Heavenly Supreme. However, after the fight, its power did not reach the level that Old Man Winter thought. That sword could indeed bring him great danger. If he was not careful, he would even be severely injured. But it was not to the level that could frighten him. The reason why he was so unbearable was that he was completely frightened by the aura of the Heavenly Sovereign carried on that sword. He was afraid that was the trump card left by Emperor Yan to Muchen. What kind of person Yan Emperor was, even if he prepared a trump card for Muchen, he would be able to deal with him easily. Therefore, in that instant, in order to save his life, Old Man Winter directly withdrew all his spiritual power and formed a defense. In this way, although he finally resisted, he lost all the share of the mainland's baptism power that he had worked so hard to capture. It was thrown out, and it was 10% better! Now, he only has 30% of the share! This is worse than even distribution! "Damn, damn, cunning boy!" Old Man Dong cursed in his heart, feeling extremely regretful. He shouldn't have been too arrogant before. If he had been prepared, he wouldn't have been caught by Muchen's sudden and shocking blow. Jian was so frightened that all his previous efforts were abandoned. And when Old Man Winter was filled with regret, outside the starry sky, the Western Heaven War Emperor looked at this scene with a somewhat livid expression, and at the same time glanced at Muchen with a somewhat frightened look. That sword from before indeed had the aura of the Heavenly Sovereign. However, it was not the aura of Emperor Yan, but another aura that was equally vast and unfathomable. If that aura had been in its heyday, it would have been far inferior to even him. "Emperor Yan said that Muchen has obtained the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. If the prediction is correct, the sword from before should have been left by the Emperor of Heaven. With this sword, he can regain his share." The Western Heaven War Emperor's eyes flashed slightly. Obviously, he didn't expect that Muchen would still be hiding such a trump card. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that Muchen's forbearance was even in the face of the previous aggressiveness of Old Man Winter, but he still remained calm and waited until the last moment when even Old Man Winter began to relax, and then suddenly took action , regaining all the shares previously lost in one fell swoop! This kind of forbearance is simply a bit scary. The Western War Emperor took a deep breath, then sighed helplessly, and turned around without looking at Old Man Winter again. Now that the situation has been decided, Old Man Winter has lost his last chance, so the little stumbling block he originally had against Muchen has now been completely resolved by him. At this time, the light of baptism has begun to transform. Unless he relies on the strength of Heavenly Supreme to forcefully destroy it, he will not be able to interfere with Muchen's baptism. But in that case, the rules will undoubtedly be completely broken. When the news spreads, it will obviously attract countless disdains. This is something that the Western Heaven War Emperor who cherishes feathers cannot tolerate. What's more, behind Muchen, there are Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. If he really goes that far, I'm afraid even Emperor Yan, who had been chatting and laughing with him before, would feel disgusted with him. In order to deal with a little Muchen, one has to pay such a heavy price, and the Western Heaven War Emperor is obviously not willing to do so. "Even if this kid really becomes the Son of the Continent, so what? Looking at the current situation, the Son of the Continent has broken through to the sky. The probability of being supreme will be a little higher, but that is only relative. More than 90% of them will eventually stop outside of the Supreme Supreme." These thoughts passed through the mind of the Western Heaven War Emperor, and then he smiled faintly and disappeared. In this ancient starry sky, as long as he has not stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, then whether he is the lower Earth Supreme or the Earth Supreme Great Perfection, in his eyes, they are just ants. When the Western Heaven War Emperor left, in another large area of ????this ancient starry sky, the smile in Muchen's eyes also became stronger. Obviously, this final result made him very satisfied. The last power he relied on was naturally the Emperor of Heaven.The remaining Heavenly Emperor Sword has the aura of the Heavenly Emperor remaining on it. It is indeed the real aura of the Heavenly Supreme Lord. That's why Old Man Dong looked like that in fear at the beginning. However, Old Man Winter did not know that most of the power of the Heavenly Emperor Sword had already been consumed by the Heavenly Emperor in order to kill the Nine Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. The remaining power could only be used by Muchen a handful of times. . Therefore, in order to avoid falling into a stalemate, Muchen chose to take action at the last moment. In this case, even if Old Man Winter came back to his senses, it would be a foregone conclusion and he would never be able to take action again. The final result was obviously what Muchen had expected, and even exceeded his expectations. Because what he originally wanted was to get back their share, but he didn't expect that Old Man Winter's share would also be taken away from him. That 10% was also snatched away. Apparently, he still underestimated the power of the Heavenly Supreme's aura to intimidate Old Man Winter. Thinking of this, Muchen couldn't help but smile in his heart, and then glanced in the direction of Luo Li. When she took back the share, Luo Li divided the regions, but she only took away 30% of the share, leaving only 30% of the share. He gave Muchen a 40% share. "This girl" Muchen felt helpless, but he was not too pretentious, because beside him, the black and white Muchen also stayed here. This was his intention, because he wanted to incarnate these two things, and he also accepted it. The baptism of the power of the continent. ¡°Let¡¯s get started¡± Muchen closed his eyes slightly and murmured in his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As if hearing his heartfelt voice, just when his voice just fell, the ancient and essence spiritual power in the area he occupied burst out with thousands of rays of light. The light swept down and swept down. The three Muchen were quickly submerged and enveloped. As the light enveloped him, Muchen immediately felt that the ancient spiritual power had penetrated into his body impenetrably. His flesh and blood began to boil at this moment, and with an extremely greedy attitude, he went crazy. Devouring these ancient spiritual powers. That feeling is like a baby eating the sweetest breast milk. It is an instinctive desire. When the ancient spiritual power invaded Muchen's body, it also collided with his own spiritual power. The feeling was like a clear pool of water suddenly filled with mellow ink. In an instant, it made him feel His own spiritual power began to gradually become thicker. Under the baptism of ancient spiritual power, Muchen felt that every muscle, bone, blood and even spiritual power in his body were undergoing earth-shaking changes. Roar! When a huge change occurred in Muchen's body, suddenly, the sound of dragons and phoenixes seemed to be heard in his body, and on the surface of his body, the real dragons and real phoenixes that had not been used by Muchen for a long time could be seen. The spirit actually showed up again. Since Muchen broke through to the lower level Supreme, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits have never broken through, and they have not given much help to Muchen in the battle, so Muchen has gradually forgotten them. But now, under the baptism of the ancient spiritual power, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits also awakened, and then greedily devoured them. As they devoured them, Muchen could faintly feel the power they possessed. , are actually approaching the Earth Supreme very quickly. At this speed, I am afraid that they will break through to the Earth Supreme before long. When the time comes, their effect on Muchen will be reflected again. "Son of the mainland, the benefits are endless." Feeling the huge changes in his body, Muchen couldn't help but feel a little ecstatic. No wonder the old man Winter was so eager. It turned out that the beauty of it was So strange. "The light of baptism is so strong that it freezes space and even time, so the flow of time here is completely different from the outside world. According to the time here, this baptism will probably last for several years, while in the outside world, it may only have been a few months. That's all." While feeling the changes in his body, Muchen also noticed that the time around him became a little slow. Apparently, the power of baptism had changed the space and time in this area. This baptism will undoubtedly last for a long time. But for this, Muchen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. His cultivation speed was far faster than ordinary people. Although his talent was extremely talented, sometimes he still had to calm down and polish it carefully. No matter how good the jade is, it still needs careful carving. This kind of meticulousness sometimes requires time to brew. Muchen's eyes slowly closed, and his mind gradually solidified, and gradually entered into a deeper state of mind. In the state of cultivation, during this long period of baptism,During this period, he also needs to digest his own progress. Only in this way, with accumulated experience, can he make another breakthrough in this baptism of the mainland! In the ancient starry sky, endless light erupted continuously. The light solidified space and time. Only the five figures in the light exuded a trace of vitality. And time passed slowly in such an eternity of silence Chapter 1,263 Sensation Chapter 1,263 The battle for the Son of the Continent in the Western Continent, one month after the end, the heat has not weakened, but has continued to ferment. That kind of heat has even begun to spread beyond the Western Continent, and then Introduced into the world. Son of the Continent, this is a very resounding title in the world. Every son of the Continent is a genius-like figure with amazing talents and even has the potential to challenge the Supreme Being Although there are only a few who can succeed in the end. But no matter what, being able to obtain the title of Son of the Continent is a symbol of strength and potential. No one is sure who the next Heavenly Supreme in the world will be among those Sons of the Continent It is precisely because of this that everything is The news about the Son of the Continent is quite eye-catching in the world, even if the Xitian Continent is not too loud in the world. And this time, the announcement of the son of the Xitian Continent has unsurprisingly attracted the attention of many superpowers. However, they did not have many good intentions. Most of them were considering whether the continent of the Xitian Continent could be After all, every son of the mainland has the potential of the Heavenly Supreme. If he can win over his subordinates, once he can break through in the future, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of his own power indescribably. When the situation where many superpowers obtained the three sons of the continent in Xitian Continent, it suddenly caused quite a shock. Because they discovered that one of the three people actually dominated the battlefield of the upper-level Supreme with the strength of the lower-level Supreme! "Who is this Muchen? He actually obtained the place of Son of the Continent in the upper-level Supreme Battlefield by relying on the strength of the lower-level Supreme Being?" "Then is the strength of the upper-level Supreme Supreme of the Western Sky Continent so weak?!" "It seems like this Muchen It is definitely not simple. It is said that he has some relationship with Emperor Yan. Is he a disciple of Emperor Yan? " "" When some super powers in the world were surprised by Muchen's achievements, similar speculations couldn't help but pop up. "That son of the Mainland in the Supreme Battlefield is not simple! He actually cultivated the Luo Shen Dharma Body!" "What a beautiful girl. This is the most beautiful Supreme Dharma Body in the world that was cultivated by the Luo Shen in the ancient times. At the same time, the Luo Shen Dharmakaya is ranked eleventh on the list of Supreme Dharmakayas! " "This little girl also has unlimited potential, and there is no doubt that she will be able to break through to the Supreme Dharma Body in the future!" "" After Muchen, Luo Li is no exception. It attracted countless attention. After all, the Luo Shen dharma body was too dazzling, and its beauty was enough to make people intoxicated. Furthermore, Luo Li's talent was astonishing. It was as if she had once again seen the most beautiful woman in the ancient world who had fascinated many heavenly beings in the world. Compared with Muchen and Luo Li, who were the focus of attention, Old Man Winter paid little attention to him, because it was known from the information that the latter was trained by the Western Heaven War Emperor, so he was naturally loyal. , it¡¯s not easy to poach, so naturally you don¡¯t need to pay too much attention. But no matter what, when word spread about the three sons of the continent in Xitian Continent, it caused some sensation in the world, and at the same time, it also attracted some other attention. The whole world is in one place. In a huge, noisy city, an old man in commoner clothes held a cane and hung a red gourd on his waist. He walked slowly on the streets with people coming and going. His body seemed to be rickety. But no matter what the impact of the sea of ????people, it could not be contaminated by his body. It felt like he and the people next to him were not in the same space. Suddenly, the old man stopped. He raised his cloudy eyes and looked to one side of the street. There was a spiritual light curtain there, and within the light curtain, a fierce battle was breaking out. Fighting at that level seemed a bit immature in the eyes of the old man. However, when his eyes were focused on the light screen, light burst out from his cloudy eyes. He stared closely at the peerless figure in the light curtain. After a while, he grinned, took off the gourd from his waist, took a sip, and said with a smile: "The Emperor is worthy of his hard work, what a good seedling. What a good seedling" After he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and left. The old figure just turned around and disappeared out of thin air. The vast world, the continent of ten thousand islands. This is a rather strange continent, because it is composed of countless islands. However, although it is an island, each one isThe area of ????the island is extremely vast, and the most prosperous one is not weaker than some smaller continents. In the center of this Ten Thousand Islands Continent, there is a huge island covered by bamboo forests. On the island, clouds and mist are shrouded, and the majestic spiritual power of heaven and earth gathers. It is obviously also a rare treasure land for cultivation. And if you look closer, you just discovered that the bamboo forests on the island are like emerald green jade, with a faint light emitting from the whole body and a delicate fragrance. Just smelling that fragrance makes people feel peaceful. The spiritual power in the body also became more agile. This kind of green bamboo, called Bi Ling Bamboo, can be made into Bi Ling Incense. If one is lit during practice, it will not only increase the efficiency of practice, but also prevent the spiritual power from going astray. This is a rare treasure for many cultivators. It is said that just one stick of Jade Spirit Incense can sell nearly ten thousand drops of Supreme Spiritual Liquid. And now this island is actually planted with Jade Spirit Bamboo. If it were to be replaced by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, it would be worth at least about one billion Such a terrifying value, even some top forces may not be able to get it out if they squeeze it dry. Generally speaking, this kind of treasure land will inevitably attract countless covetous eyes, especially on this continent of ten thousand islands, where heroes stand side by side, and all kinds of tyrants dominate the sea and become kings, and are extremely domineering, but even those who have the supreme perfection of the earth The forces with super powerful people do not dare to take advantage of this Biling Island. Because this Bizhu Island is the property of the Ancient Buddha Clan, one of the five ancient tribes in the world! The Ancient Buddha Clan is one of the oldest races in the world. Its heritage is so profound that no one can guess. Even those superpowers with the Heavenly Sovereign will behave very differently when facing this ancient race. of fear. Therefore, with the name of the Ancient Buddha Clan, this Biling Island is almost the safest area in the Ten Thousand Islands Continent. Any force that comes here will be polite and do not dare to show off at all. Covetousness and hostility. Because they all know very well that although they are prosperous on the Ten Thousand Islands Continent, in the eyes of such a giant as the Futu Ancient Clan, they are just a piece of cake. This is really annoying. When the time comes, they will directly send a Heavenly Supreme. , I am afraid that they and the forces they created will disappear in an instant. Whoops! In the sky above Biling Island, there was a spiritual light suddenly falling from the sky. The spiritual light passed through the large formation that enveloped Biling Island, and then fell directly to the center of the island. There, a mountain peak stood. On the mountain peak, the green color was verdant. Wow, extremely tempting. On the top of the mountain, there are ancient stone towers looming in the bamboo forest. The light and shadow fall directly outside the deepest stone tower. Under the stone tower, there is an old man in gray robes sitting quietly cross-legged. His spiritual power is vague, but there is a vague sense of vastness and unfathomableness emanating from it, which makes people feel unfathomable. . The light and shadow fell in front of the old man. He knelt down on one knee. However, the old man remained motionless and did not even open his eyes. There was only a faint voice that seemed to come from his abdomen. "Didn't you tell me not to disturb my cultivation for anything?" When the man in front of the old man heard this, his body trembled slightly, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, we found someone who was suspected to be on the reward list among the rich clan. Sin son." Bang! A shocking spiritual power suddenly burst out from the old man's body. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be wind and thunder gathering in his eyes. He stared at the man in front of him majestically, and said in a deep voice: "The reward order is here. "The guilty son?" "It should be!" The man nodded quickly, and then he didn't dare to neglect. With a move of his hand, a spiritual jade flew out and formed in front of him. Spiritual light curtain. Within the light curtain, a fierce battle broke out. It was the fierce battle between Muchen and Ling Zhanzi. And when Muchen displayed the crystal-like pagoda, the eyes of the old man in gray robes suddenly burst out with a spiritual light that was like a substance. His face twitched slightly. After a while, he took a deep breath, feeling a little shocked. He whispered in a low voice: "That turned out to be the St. Buddha Tower?!" No wonder he was so shocked. The St. Buddha Tower is extremely rare even among their ancient pagoda clan. Only the tribesmen with the most outstanding talents can do it. Can have the opportunity to practice it. Among the young generation of the ancient Buddha tribe today, only one person has cultivated the Holy Buddha Tower. That is the son of Tianzong who is rare in thousands of years in the ancient Buddha tribe. It is said that many elders in the tribe are inclined to cultivate him. Become the next leader of their ancient Futu clan. And the one in front of me has also cultivated the Holy Buddha.This young man and the son of Tianzong in their clan are obviously not the same person! "This kid is so strange. He is definitely not a member of our clan. However, he is able to cultivate the Holy Buddha Tower. It means that he has the blood of our clan. From this point of view, he should be the sinner mentioned by the great elder" The old man His eyes were slightly narrowed and his gaze flickered. There were also various factions in the Ancient Buddha Clan, and he happened to belong to the faction of the son of Tianzong. They were all trying their best to push the latter to become a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan. The next leader of the clan, and once this is successful, they will also control many rights of the ancient Buddha clan. Now this guy who suddenly appeared has actually built the St. Buddha Tower. Although he is just a sinner and has no status, they obviously don't want to see any changes in what they are doing. As soon as he thought of this, a fierce light suddenly flashed across the old man's eyes, and the temperature in the world suddenly dropped. Then he waved his hand, and a cold voice spread. "Invite the Dragon Elephant Protector" (~^~) Chapter 1,264 Dragon Elephant Chapter 1,264 Boom! In the green bamboo forest, there were deep footsteps. Every time the footsteps fell, it seemed that the earth was shaking, as if it was overwhelmed. However, what is surprising is that the person with such heavy steps like a mountain is not as tall as an iron tower. Instead, he is a slightly thin middle-aged man wearing a black shirt. The man came from outside the bamboo forest and walked to the stone tower. He stopped when he saw the old man in gray clothes and said in a calm tone: "Why did Mr. Gu call me here?" The man named Mr. Gu The old man raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "Long Xiang, congratulations, it seems that you have successfully touched the Supreme Perfection of the Earth." The middle-aged man in front of him has such an imposing manner. Yuan, his body seemed to be carrying countless mountains on his back, and with every move of his hands and feet, there were ripples of substantial power radiating out, making the space tremble. "It's just a half-step in. At best, it can only be regarded as a half-step to Dzogchen." The middle-aged man named Long Xiang said calmly. Mr. Gu smiled and said: "With your talent, as long as you step out with this half foot, it will only be a matter of course for you to break through to the true Great Consummation in the future." In this regard, Long Xiang did not deny it, because he was indeed With this kind of confidence, stepping into true Dzogchen is just around the corner. "Mr. Gu, what's the matter?" However, he didn't say much more and asked again. Mr. Gu nodded with a smile and said: "There is a task for you." "Oh?" "Go and catch someone, a low-level Supreme." Mr. Gu flicked his fingers, and a spiritual light appeared in front of him, with something in it. A tall and tall young figure was none other than Muchen. Long Xiang frowned and said: "A mere low-level supreme, you want me to take action?" "Haha, this is not an ordinary low-level supreme. With the strength of a low-level supreme, he is fighting for hegemony among the sons of the continent in Xitian Continent. In the competition, even the direct disciple trained by the Heavenly Supreme, the Western Heaven War Emperor, was defeated by him. This boy is quite impressive." Mr. Gu smiled. The way. "I'm afraid there are few high-ranking supreme beings who can deal with him, so I can only send you, the Half-Step Dzogchen." Hearing this, Long Xiang couldn't help but narrow his eyes, nodded, and said: "That is indeed a character." Being able to achieve such an astonishing record as a low-level Supreme Being, even a person like him who was born in the ancient Buddha Clan, is amazed. After all, with the same record, even if he is a younger member of the ancient Buddha Clan, Not all the best of the generation can do it. "Who is he? Why do you want to arrest him?" Long Xiang looked at Mr. Gu and asked. Hearing this, Mr. Gu smiled and said: "The order was given by the Great Elder himself." Long Xiang's pupils suddenly shrank, and then he seemed to have thought of something. He looked sharply at Mr. Gu in front of him, and said slowly: "It was the Great Elder who was before. The person on the arrest warrant issued by the elder. "It is indeed the criminal." Mr. Gu said calmly. Boom! Hearing this, the eyes of the dragon elephant in front of him suddenly turned cold, and a terrifying power burst out from his body. The voice of the dragon elephant in his body was endless, and the terrifying power formed an extremely terrifying momentum, overwhelming the sky and the earth in front of him. Mr. Gu swept away. Roar! Facing the astonishing momentum of the dragon elephant, Mr. Gu's eyes were stern. The golden light gathered behind him and turned into a golden lion's head. The lion's head roared, and the heaven and earth shook, directly shaking that The terrifying oppression that roared in was all shattered away. The sudden confrontation between the two caused Long Xiang's body to tremble and he took half a step back, while Elder Gu's body also trembled slightly. Such a fight made Mr. Gu frown slightly. Although the Dragon Elephant was only half-step to the Great Perfection, it was born with divine power. Coupled with the Dragon Elephant Subduing God Art he had practiced, it was even more powerful. If they really wanted to fight If he gets up, I'm afraid even if he can win, he will have to pay some price. "Long Xiang, you want to disobey the clan's order?" Mr. Gu stared at Long Xiang, with a kind of majesty condensing on his body, like a lion king, extremely fierce. There was a fierce light in Long Xiang's eyes, but after a while, he slowly calmed down his aura and said in a cold voice: "That's the young lady's child. It's not a criminal. Gu Shihuang, you'd better give me a mouthful." "Be clean!" "Humph, although Qing Yanjing was your former master, she is guilty now. She violated the clan rules and tarnished the noble blood of our ancient Futu clan, which is a heinous crime!" Gu Laochen! vocal channel. "If you are interested,If so, even if I go to the clan elders¡¯ council and tell them, if they change their mind, I will naturally not say these two words. " Long Xiang looked gloomy and sneered: "I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I won't go! " Mr. Gu drooped his eyelids and said: "The Bi Ling Bamboo on Bi Ling Island is about to mature. I must stay here. If you don't go, I will have to report the news to the clan. When the time comes, The Great Elder doesn¡¯t know who he will send" "Long Xiang, we just want to capture this sinner aliveit's just a kid. If you take action, you can still think of your former master and save this guy's life, otherwise once Infuriated the great elder and sent the elders to come forward. At that time, the life or death of this boy might not be up to him. " Long Xiang stared at Mr. Gu gloomily, his eyes flickering slightly. After a moment, he sighed: "Okay, I'll go! " If he goes, at least he won't be cruel to the young lady's child. But if some people from the clan who don't get along with the young lady are sent to take action, then everything will be hard to say. " When Mr. Gu heard this, he smiled, Said: "If you can figure it out, then it is naturally the best. " At this point, he suddenly paused and smiled again: "But Long Xiang, I hope you don't come back empty-handed. If so, I may hand over the girl imprisoned on Biling Island to the clan. Once the punishment is done, she will probably not feel comfortable when the punishment comes. " Long Xiang's expression changed again. He stared at Mr. Gu gloomily and said slowly: "Gu Lion King, I advise you not to go too far. Although the young lady is imprisoned now, she is such a person that you should also It is clear that even the great elder cannot do anything to her. If you really anger the young lady, I think no one in the clan can protect you. " "In the eyes of the young lady, you are just an old dog that can be crushed to death with just a flip of your hand! " Hearing Long Xiang's rude words, Mr. Gu couldn't help but tremble. He stared at the former angrily and sneered: "Huh, I don't believe it. The clan would let her behave like this. ! "Although he said this, Mr. Gu was obviously no longer as cold and stern as before, because he really knew how many ways a Heavenly Supreme could use to deal with him." Long Xiang glanced at him contemptuously and was too lazy to do so. Talk nonsense to him, then turn around and leave. Elder Gu watched Long Xiang leave with gloomy eyes, gritted his teeth, and whispered: "Let you be proud, as long as the day when the young master becomes the leader of the clan, the whole pagoda will be destroyed." The ancient clan will be under our control. When the time comes, we will not be as indecisive as the Great Elder. Moreover, as long as we have the guilty son in our hands, we will not believe that Qing Yanjing will not be obedient! ¡± Long Xiang left the stone tower, but did not leave. Instead, he walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest, where there was a black tower. He entered the black tower and came to the bottom of the tower. Here, there is darkness and silence, and in the tower Deep in the bottom, there is a black prison. The prison is made of black stone. On the stone, there is a faint spiritual light. It seems that a large formation has been formed, sealing the stone prison inside. The dragon elephant has arrived. Looking outside the prison, I saw a woman in a white dress sitting cross-legged quietly in the prison. The woman had a cold face, her black hair was draped down softly, and her almond-shaped eyes and willow eyebrows revealed a sense of intelligence. With a calm temperament, there was no trace of panic in his eyes because of the current situation. Instead, there was silence. If Muchen were here and saw the woman in front of him, he would be extremely shocked, because she was in Beicang Ling back then. After the hospital separation, there was no news about Lingxi! "Lingxi. " Long Xiang looked at the woman in the prison, and a smile appeared on his face, because he felt that the woman in front of him seemed to be more and more like a master. Lingxi in the prison raised her head, and she saw When he arrived at Long Xiang, he also smiled quietly and said: "Brother Long Xiang. " Long Xiang smiled bitterly at her and sighed helplessly: "I really don't know why you took the initiative to come here in the first place. You clearly know that this is the property of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and it is guarded by strong men from the Great Perfection. of. " It was Lingxi who suddenly broke into Biling Island. As expected, he was imprisoned here by King Gu for three full years. When Lingxi heard this, he pursed his lips and smiled, staring at the smooth mirror-like eyes. On the black ground, there was a strange color in his eyes that no one else could detect, and he chuckled: "Because Aunt Jing also stayed here for a while. " Hearing this answer, even Long Xiang couldn't help but rolled his eyes. He was really helpless. "Brother Long Xiang, is there something wrong here? "Ling Xi said with a smile. Long Xiang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "We got news about the master's child. " Lingxi raised his head fiercely.??Then Long Xiang saw the woman in front of him who had remained unchanged even after being imprisoned for three years. On her cold and pretty face, a touch of uncontrollable surprise emerged like an epiphyllum. . "MuchenI finally have news about you" She lowered her head slightly and smiled softly. Chapter 1,265 Advancement to the Supreme Level! In the solidified space, time has also lost its concept, passing slowly, like eternity. It seems that there is a ray of mind immersed in the deepest darkness and tranquility. The surrounding darkness is as peaceful and gentle as the fetus in the mother's womb. And in this silence of forgetting time, a change like a rebirth gradually occurred. In the solidified ancient starry sky, a figure was like a rock, motionless. Around him, the ancient spiritual power turned into a mysterious light. The light shone on his body, and his flesh and blood shone under this light. The dazzling mysterious light invades the flesh, bones, and blood, making this already powerful body even more perfect. Over a long period of time, the ancient spiritual power gradually blended with the spiritual power in the body, and as the two merged, the spiritual power in the body seemed to gradually gain a sense of weight. That should be a deeper evolution. This kind of thick spiritual power, in terms of quality and power, is probably at least one level stronger than the previous spiritual power. The spiritual energy as thick as a mountain flows through the body like a torrent. The entire body is emitting subtle vibrations. The subtle vibrations reverberate endlessly. On the contrary, each reverberation will deepen the body. Internal reinforcement. This kind of strengthening, step by step, is like a long accumulation. When it really breaks out, it will inevitably trigger a huge transformation in Xitian Continent and Luoshen City. Luoshen Palace, in a main hall. Luo Li sat at the head of the table, staring at the main hall with her beautiful eyes. Sitting on the seat there was a middle-aged man. The man looked a little thin, but there was terrifying power around him. Ripples continued to appear, and it felt as if this person was carrying a huge mountain on his back. This is a very dangerous person. Luo Li gave an evaluation in her heart. Even though she had completed the baptism of the power of the mainland at this time, her strength had also been greatly improved. Although she had not stepped into the upper-level supreme, she had also reached the level of the lower-level supreme peak. At this time, even if she faced the Ling Zhanzi, she would probably be able to defeat him. However, the middle-aged man in front of him is obviously more powerful than Ling Zhanzi. According to Luo Li's guess, he may have touched the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Even if he has not completely stepped into it, it should be considered half a step towards the Great Perfection. . Although it is only half a step forward, I am afraid that it is still more than one level stronger than the Supreme Supreme. Beside Luo Li, Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and all the other supreme beings of the Luo Shen clan were present, staring at the middle-aged man with alert and fearful eyes. "Senior, Muchen is not here. If you want to find him, please go elsewhere." Luo Li said with a calm face. A few days ago, this strange middle-aged man suddenly came to the Luo Shen tribe and asked for Muchen by name. However, Muchen was still undergoing baptism at this time, and even if he was, he had not yet discerned the purpose of the person in front of him. , Luo Li didn't even want him to see Muchen. In response to Luo Li's words, the middle-aged man just shook his head and said calmly: "I am here, he will come naturally." Luo Li frowned slightly and said: "What do you want to see Muchen?" "Invite him to go. A place." The middle-aged man's tone remained calm. Luo Li frowned even more tightly. She took a deep look at the middle-aged man in front of her and said, "I'm afraid you won't be able to invite him by then." Based on her understanding of Muchen, after this baptism in the mainland, Mu Chen Chen's strength should improve again, and before, he was able to defeat Ling Zhanzi, who was at the pinnacle of the upper-level Supreme, with the strength of the lower-level Supreme. After that, even if the middle-aged man in front of him is really halfway to the Great Consummation, there is probably nothing he can do to Muchen. When the middle-aged man heard this, he smiled lightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and said, "If that's the case, then I really want to give it a try, but I also hope that he won't disappoint me too much." "Otherwise, that's okay. It's too much of a waste of the master's dedicated protection of him." The last words were already inaudible. In the darkness, time passed by. That kind of silence, I don¡¯t know how long it lasted. At a certain moment, a ray of mind in the darkness seemed to fluctuate, and then gradually began to wake up from the deep level of cultivation. At the same time, in the ancient starry sky, the last ray of light also disappeared into Muchen's body. His body, which had been frozen, gradually recovered at this moment. The next moment, he opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time. In the dark eyes, there was no light in them.The slightest bit of spiritual light burst out. Although there is no momentum, it means that the spiritual power in Muchen's body has reached a kind of restraint that can be sent and received like a heart. He was silent and slowly stretched his arms. ???????????????????? Boom! For a moment, all the bones in his body rang. The sound was like muffled thunder reverberating in his body, making a deafening roar. Moreover, every roar caused the space around him to ripple slightly. Muchen stood up, his hair spread out, and the next moment, the spiritual power as vast as the sea, which he could no longer hold back, erupted from his body like a landslide and tsunami. Boom! The vast spiritual power roared across, bringing endless pressure and covering the entire void. ???????????????????? The level of spiritual power is increasing crazily at an astonishing speed, and in just a short moment, it has reached the level of the supreme peak of the lower world. However, even so, it still has not stopped. Muchen¡¯s robes were billowing in the wind, making a hunting sound. Even his skin was vibrating, and spiritual power was like a snake, scurrying under his skin. In just a few short breaths, a huge amount of spiritual power light tens of thousands of feet suddenly rose into the sky from Muchen's body. boom! The sound of thunder sounded, and the fluctuation of spiritual power unexpectedly surged at this moment. Within a few breaths, it broke through that layer of shackles like a broken bamboo, and truly stepped into the level of the supreme being. ! Vast and majestic spiritual power roared around Muchen. That kind of spiritual power was several times stronger than when he was on the supreme battlefield! The aura around Muchen began to shrink. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his palms filled with majestic power. At this moment, even with his temperament, he couldn't help but feel a little excited. "Higher Supreme" Because with the help of this baptism of the power of the continent, he actually made a big leap, directly from the lower Supreme, breaking through to the upper Supreme level! "This baptism actually lasted for three full years." However, Muchen's improvement was not achieved in one go, but lasted for three full years. Of course, these three years are not three years in the world, but the time in this ancient starry sky. The mysterious power of baptism distorts the time here and makes the time here slower. Therefore, When the three years here pass by, in the vast world, it may not even last half a year. The past three years of training made Muchen feel relieved. His cultivation speed was not slow, so he did not need the kind of improvement that would undermine his efforts. Instead, he needed steady improvement and a solid foundation. "Obviously, this continental baptism is exactly what Muchen expected. Three years of training not only allowed him to successfully break through to the supreme level, but also made his foundation stronger in these three years. In this case, there will be no legacy in the future attack on Dzogchen or Heavenly Supreme. Muchen smiled with satisfaction. He raised his palm, and the majestic spiritual power gathered in his palm. He could feel that his spiritual power was now It seems to be different from before. The spiritual power now appears to be more agile and thick. "It is said that every drop of the spiritual power in the body of the Heavenly Supreme Lord can be transformed into rivers and seas, as thick as mountains." Muchen thought thoughtfully. It seems that the primitive and ancient spiritual power in this ancient starry sky should break through with the future. There is some relationship with Heavenly Supreme Being. Although there is still a long way to go before becoming Heavenly Supreme, with the help of this baptism, Muchen has some vague ideas about that path. "The baptism in this continent is indeed extraordinary." Muchen smiled softly, obviously extremely satisfied with the harvest of this baptism. No wonder even Emperor Yan had strongly recommended it. Muchen turned his eyes and looked in the direction where Luo Li was before, but at this time the beauty had already left. It seemed that Luo Li had completed the baptism first and took the first step. "Huh?" Muchen suddenly saw a spiritual light in the direction of Luo Li. He immediately made a move with his palm, and the spiritual light came over and landed in his hand. Finally, Luo Li's voice suddenly reached his ears. "Mu Chen, someone is waiting for you in the Luo Shen Clan. I can't tell whether his intentions are good or evil. If you complete the baptism, you need to be more careful." "Also, although I don't know the origin of this person, according to my guess, he is probably from the Ancient Buddha Clan. "When the last four words fell into Muchen's ears, his pupils suddenly shrank.A chilling air slowly emerged on his face. "Ancient Futu Clan" He whispered to himself softly, but a cold light emerged in his black eyes. "Have you finally found us?" Muchen moved and disappeared directly into the ancient starry sky. Only the slightly cold voice quietly disappeared in the starry sky. Chapter 1,266 Young Master Chapter 1,266 Luoshen Palace. The thin middle-aged man sat on the seat with an expressionless face, his body motionless, and even his breathing was inaudible. If it weren't for the light flashing through his eyes from time to time, I'm afraid anyone would think it was He is just a stone statue. And this guy has been working here without moving for a whole month! At the head of the hall, Luo Li also frowned. This guy had not said a word since he made his purpose clear, which made it impossible for her to guess the good and evil of the other person. But one thing is certain, the person in front of you should be from the Buddha Ancient Clan, one of the five ancient races in the world. Because the attentive Luo Li found an imperceptible black tower pattern on this man's sleeve. In the vast world, the only one who can be regarded as an extraordinary force is the Futu Ancient Clan. "Muchen's mother should be from the Ancient Buddha Clan." At that time, Luo Li had met Muchen's mother, so she knew about her identity, but she knew even more clearly that it was the Ancient Buddha Clan that was obstructing her. The relationship between Muchen and his mother made it impossible for their family to reunite. Therefore, the relationship between Muchen and the Ancient Buddha Clan should not be good. As soon as she thought of this, Luo Li looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Your Excellency, you have been waiting here for such a long time. There will be no results if you continue to wait, so please leave as soon as possible." "Mu Chen is not here." I won¡¯t come back here again.¡± The middle-aged man raised his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that you have already conveyed the message to him.¡± As his voice fell, there seemed to be thousands of dragons and elephants roaring in his body. , terrifying power ripples emitted, and the hard floors in the hall shattered into powder at this moment. "However, facing the astonishingly powerful middle-aged man, Luo Li's glass-like eyes showed no fear. The majestic spiritual light emanated from his body. Faintly, it seemed that there was a huge Supreme Dharma Form behind him that was about to take shape. Now, although she is not the opponent of Half-Step Dzogchen, with the power of Luo Shen Dharma Body, she can still have a brief fight with him, and if the former wants to make a big move against the Luo Shen Clan, it will be a violation of the rules of the West Heaven War Palace. When the time comes, the inspectors from the West Heaven War Palace will definitely intervene. However, the middle-aged man did not take action after all. He just stared at Luo Li dully, and then sighed in disappointment and said: "I didn't expect that he escaped without fighting. It's really disappointing." "Could it be that he Do you think that keeping running away will really work? With the power of the Ancient Buddha Clan, sooner or later, he will have no way to escape. What can he do when the time comes? " Hearing the deep emotion in his words? Disappointed and disdainful, Luo Li also felt slightly angry. However, just when she was about to speak to defend Muchen, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the door of the hall. "You want me, Muchen, to escape without a fight in just half a step of perfection. Your Excellency, you think too highly of yourself." Luo Li raised her pretty face fiercely, and saw the sun shining down at the entrance of the hall. , the slender young man stood with a smile, with a trace of coldness on his handsome face. Seeing Muchen's appearance, Luo Li also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. With Muchen's strength, this baptism in the mainland should have a lot of harvest, so even if it cannot beat the half-step of Dzogchen, it is definitely enough to make the future come true. There is nothing he can do to stop him. Behind Luo Li, Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and other Earth Supremes of the Luo God Clan slightly changed their expressions because of Muchen's appearance, because this middle-aged man had clearly come for Muchen. Now that Muchen appears, I'm afraid the situation will change. It will also get out of control. Facing a Half-Step Dzogchen, they also felt a lot of pressure. On the seat, the middle-aged man also cast his sharp, razor-like gaze on Muchen at this time. When he saw Muchen's face clearly, his eyes also fluctuated. "Are you Muchen?" the middle-aged man said slowly. "I won't change my name when I'm working, and I won't change my surname when I sit down. It's guaranteed to be the same as it is." Muchen smiled lightly and nodded. "Very good. If you really don't even dare to see me and run away today, then I will really feel that it's not worth it for your mother to protect you like this." The middle-aged man said. Muchen shook his head again and smiled, and said: "I have said it before, a half-step to the Great Consummation is not as good as this." He did not have the slightest fondness for the people of the Ancient Buddha Clan, so naturally he would not know how to speak. Save face for the other person. The middle-aged man nodded, but didn't say anything more. But just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the next moment, he stood up suddenly. Roar!   The violent dragon-elephant roar shook violently within his body. He stepped out and his body seemed to teleport, appearing directly in front of Muchen, and then punched out. His punch seemed simple, but when the wind roared, a majestic aura surged, and in the aura, it seemed like dragons and elephants were roaring, erupting with shocking power. This punch possesses extremely terrifying power. If it were an ordinary high-ranking Supreme Being, he would probably be punched to death on the spot. However, Muchen's face did not show the slightest fluctuation, as if he was not surprised by the middle-aged man's sudden appearance. He took a deep breath, and the next moment, a bright spiritual light burst out in his dark eyes. Roar! He clenched his five fingers into a fist and punched out. On his arm, the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix made a clear and sweet sound of dragons and phoenixes, and a pressure enveloped him. After being tempered by the power of baptism in the mainland, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in Muchen's body also achieved a breakthrough, and then reached the level of the lower earth supreme. Now the two are superimposed, and all of them have merged into Muchen's body. In one punch. The power of a true dragon and a true phoenix, even though they are only lower-level supremes now, but coupled with Muchen, that kind of power is definitely enough to crush any higher-level supreme. Even if the person in front of him at this time was Ling Zhanzi, I am afraid that Muchen's punch would seriously injure him. Boom! The two fists containing terrifying power, in the next moment, were like two meteorites of destruction, bombarding each other heavily. boom! A low voice rang out, but what was surprising was that the terrible collision did not cause the destructive power as imagined. However, those with sharp eyes would find that there were tens of feet around the two people's feet. The hard floor inside had turned into powder at this time, and beneath the powder was a bottomless pit. Where the two fists collided, the space was violently distorted. The next moment, their bodies were shaken violently. Muchen's body shot backwards, the soles of his feet landed on the ground, and he retreated dozens of steps, while the middle-aged man stepped back dozens of steps. But overall, the head-on collision between the two turned out to be No distinction between top and bottom! The footprints of the two people seemed to be embedded in the ground, and each foot had black marks. That was because the footprints were too deep into the ground. The fight between the two was between lightning and flint. When the two retreated, Luo Li stood up suddenly, staring at the middle-aged man with cold eyes, and the Luo Shen Dharma was about to condense out from behind. With her teaming up with Muchen, even if the person in front of her is half-stepped to the Great Perfection, I am afraid she will have to stay here today. Behind Luo Li, Luo Tianshen, Luo Tianlong and others were a little stunned, although they all knew that Muchen had defeated Ling Zhanzi, and his fighting power was naturally extraordinary. But the person in front of you is not the Supreme Supreme One, but a half-step to the Great Perfection. This level of strength is already close to the Great Perfection of the Supreme Supreme Being. His strength is definitely not comparable to the peak of the Supreme Supreme Being. But who would have thought that in the previous fight, Muchen didn't suffer much of a disadvantage! ¡°Obviously, in this short period of less than half a year, Muchen¡¯s strength has improved by leaps and bounds again! The middle-aged man also stabilized his figure, and his expression was also a little stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Muchen would not retreat at all, and relied on his strong strength to fight him once. ¡° Moreover, with this kind of disadvantage, he didn¡¯t gain much advantage! You must know that the technique he practices is to increase strength. With one punch, the dragon and elephant follow each other, and he is unparalleled in dominance. But when he had a head-on confrontation with Muchen before, he felt that the power he was proud of seemed to be suppressed in some way. It felt like Muchen's power was even more advanced. In another part of the hall, Muchen also rubbed his fists with slightly surprised eyes. Similarly, he was also a little frightened by the terrifying power possessed by the middle-aged man in front of him. ??????????? If his true dragon and true phoenix spirit had not broken through to the lower level Supreme this time, I am afraid that this punch would have hit him hard, and he would have been severely injured. "This guy's power is so terrifying. If he only relies on his strength, I'm afraid even the real Earth Supreme Dzogchen may not be stronger than him." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. This guy is obviously not an ordinary half-step giant. Perfection, if we really want to take action today, it will be a rare fierce battle. Then, Muchen gradually became solemn, the surging spiritual power in his body roared, and he stared at the middle-aged man warily. However, amidst his serious attitude, the middle-aged man smiled rarely, and there was actually a deep sense of joy in that smile.The look of relief. "You are indeed the master's child. At such a young age, you are already so outstanding." Looking at his gentle and gratified smile, Muchen was startled. Before Muchen could react, the middle-aged man suddenly knelt down on one knee under the astonished gazes of Muchen, Luo Li and others. At this moment, there was a trace of emotion on his originally expressionless face. The respectful look from within emerged. "My subordinate Long Xiang has met the young master!" Chapter 1267: Throw yourself into a trap Chapter 1,267 "My subordinate Long Xiang has met the young master!" When the middle-aged man knelt down on one knee, Muchen, who was secretly on guard and prepared for a fierce battle, suddenly froze. Luo Li , Luo Tianshen and others also had astonishment on their faces, obviously shocked by this sudden change. They never thought that the middle-aged man who looked menacing a moment ago would adopt this posture the next moment. And, judging from the respectful look on his face, it was truly from the heart, without any falsehood. Luo Li and the others looked at each other, they all saw doubts in each other's eyes, obviously not understanding what the middle-aged man's attitude was. After Muchen was stunned for a while, he came back to his senses, but his vigilance did not weaken. , just stared at the middle-aged man named Long Xiang, and said: "Are you from the ancient Futu tribe?" "Yes!" Long Xiang nodded. "Then you should know the attitude of the Ancient Buddha Clan towards me." Muchen smiled faintly, but looked at Long Xiang with sharp eyes, and said, "I'm afraid the people from the Ancient Buddha Clan would not treat me like this." When Mu Chen questioned, Long Xiang nodded calmly and said: "I am indeed a member of the ancient Futu tribe, but if it were not for the master, I would have been a pile of withered bones. The master has given me the kindness to rebuild me. In my heart, The master's position is higher than that of the Futu Ancient Clan. "Who is your master?" Mu Chen's eyes flashed. Long Xiang smiled slightly and said: "She is your mother, Yan Yanjing." Muchen stared at Long Xiang closely. From the latter's eyes, he did not see the slightest dodge. Moreover, when talking about Yan Yan Muchen could feel the respect from the bottom of his heart when he heard the name Jing. After a moment of silence, the wariness and suspicion in his eyes gradually subsided. With the way an ancient race like the Buddha Clan behaves, it is unlikely that they would use this deceptive method to deal with him. They are powerful and direct. It would obviously be more effective to send a real Earth Supreme Dzogchen or even Heaven Supreme. So, he quickly stepped forward, helped Long Xiang up, and said with a smile: "Brother Long Xiang, get up quickly. If you don't mind, just call me Muchen. I can't bear the title of Young Master." " Long Xiang shook his head and said: "Your mother is my master, and you are naturally my young master." His words were quite stubborn, and it was obvious that he would not change at all. . Muchen also scratched his head feeling helpless. He had been working hard all these years alone. Although his mother was from the ancient Futu clan and was a genuine spiritual formation master, he did not get the respect of ordinary people because of this. He imagined a superior status and resources, so he, who was accustomed to his ordinary status, felt extremely uncomfortable for a half-step Dzogchen superpower to call him Young Master so respectfully. However, after seeing Long Xiang's stubborn eyes, he stopped saying anything and said, "Brother Long Xiang, please don't take it to heart." At first, he thought Long Xiang was from the Buddha Ancient Clan sect. When I came, I was naturally not polite in my words. Long Xiang smiled and said gratifiedly: "Young master is indeed the master's child. You are extremely talented. And the most important thing is that even if you are separated from the master's care, you are still able to reach where you are now. It's really incredible." Simple. " His words really came from his heart. Muchen is so young, but his achievements are extremely astonishing. Now he is not only the son of the Xitian Continent, but also has stepped into a high status. Supreme, the most terrifying thing is that facing him, the supreme supreme, even if he is as strong as a dragon and an elephant, he does not feel that he can defeat him. "If the young master has been in the ancient Futu clan since he was a child, and with the help of the resources of the ancient Futu clan, I am afraid that he will definitely be the most favorable candidate for the next clan leader in the clan, and he will not be any weaker than Young Master Xuanluo, who is now at the top of the clan. Lord." Long Xiang sighed. Muchen just smiled at this and did not feel any regret. Over the years, he had become accustomed to relying on himself, so he had no desire to covet the huge resources possessed by the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Brother Long Xiang, how is my mother doing now?" Muchen was not interested in the resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but Muchen was extremely concerned about his mother's situation. In the past, he had no contact with the Ancient Buddha Clan, but now he is not interested in it. It was easy for one of his mother's subordinates to show up, so he naturally wanted to ask clearly. "The master is imprisoned within the clan, but he is living a good life. Maybe he misses you and his son too much." Long Xiang smiled slightly, and then said proudly: "The master's strength is unfathomable. Even the great elder would not dare to do it. If the master doesn't want them to get involved with the young master, they may not be able to restrict the master's freedom. "  Muchen then breathed a sigh of relief. Come to think of it, even if an ancient clan as powerful as the Buddha Ancient Clan wanted to deal with a great master of the spiritual formation, the price they would have to pay would be too much. Some injuries. However, when he thought that his mother had voluntarily returned to the ancient Futu clan and been imprisoned because of him, he felt a little heartache and self-blame. "Young Master, there is no need to blame yourself. Master will be very pleased to see you achieve such an achievement." As if he knew the self-blame in Muchen's heart, Long Xiang advised him. Muchen nodded. He is not a person who is sad for spring and autumn. There is no use in blaming himself here. What he needs to do now is to become strong as soon as possible, so strong that one day, he can make the Ancient Buddha Clan no longer There is no way to use him to blackmail his mother. In the main hall, Luo Li and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the hostility between the two people instantly dispelled and became harmonious. In any case, judging from the situation, this troublesome middle-aged man should be a friend rather than an enemy. "Young Master won the son of the continent in Xitian Continent. Now your reputation is gradually spreading, and some people in the ancient Futu clan have begun to notice you." Long Xiang looked at Muchen and reminded. Muchen was not surprised by this, because he also knew that the ancient Futu clan was powerful, and he could not always remain unnoticed. But now, he is no longer the weak boy he used to be. Now the cub is gradually showing his strength. Zhengrong, even if he meets the real Earth Supreme Dzogchen, he can still fight it. And even if the Ancient Buddha Clan really spends a lot of money and wants to send Tian Zhizun to deal with him, he can still bring in reinforcements to compete. It is always a word. Now he already has the strength to protect himself, and he will not worry about the ancients of the ancients who will be caught by the ancient strong people of the Fugci. "I will pay more attention." Muchen smiled at Long Xiang. Although he is no longer afraid of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he still has to be cautious. After all, he can become one of the Ancient Clan, and the Ancient Buddha Clan is not. So simple. Long Xiang nodded, his eyes flickered slightly, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed the words. But at this moment, someone suddenly came in from outside the main hall, knelt down to Luo Li, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, someone came into the palace with a message before. I don't know who did it." The person who came raised his hands and held them in his hands. Wearing a piece of jade. Luo Li was slightly startled, and then she made a move with her jade hand, and the jade piece fell into her hand. She felt it slightly, her pretty face changed, and her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen. "What's wrong?" Muchen asked when he saw this. Luo Li hesitated for a moment, then poured spiritual power into the jade piece, and saw a sudden burst of spiritual light from the jade piece. Then, the spiritual light formed a curtain of light. In the curtain of light, there was an old man in gray robes. The old man was sitting cross-legged in front of a black tower. His eyes seemed to have penetrated the space and were locked on Muchen. His faint voice came out: "Sinful Son Muchen, Dragon Elephant may have met you now. But regardless of whether he captured her or not, I just want to tell you. " "If you want to rescue this girl, come to Biling Island on the Ten Thousand Islands Continent. Otherwise, I will hand her over to the clan and she will be punished when the time comes. I'm afraid there won't be any sympathy." When he finished speaking, a black prison appeared in the light curtain. In the prison, a cold woman in a white dress sat quietly. . "Sister Lingxi!" When Muchen saw the woman in white, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a strong murderous intent instantly emerged from his eyes. "If you don't want to see her beauty disappear, then I will be waiting for you at any time on Biling Island." The old man smiled indifferently, waved his sleeves, and saw the spiritual power light curtain dissipate, and the jade stone disappeared. The pieces also turned into powder at this time. In the main hall, everything was quiet except for Muchen's face, which was gloomy. He never thought that Lingxi, who had disappeared for several years, would be imprisoned on Biling Island. Muchen turned to look at Long Xiang and said in a deep voice: "Brother Long Xiang, is what that old guy said true?" Long Xiang was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Lingxi is indeed imprisoned on Biling Island. , then Lion King Gu used her to threaten me before, asking me to take you back to Biling Island. " "Originally, I planned to go back secretly after seeing you, and look for opportunities to rescue Lingxi, but I didn't expect it. This old guy actually sent someone after me to pass this news to you." "It seems that he has known it for a long time. Even if I meet you, I will not take you back." "Young Master, this old guy. He has a vicious mind and wants you to fall into his own trap. Biling Island has been run by him for many years and is impregnable. Even if the Earth's Supreme Perfection has passed away, it will still be a troublesome place.??, what's more, this Lion King Gu is a powerful Earth Supreme Dzogchen! " Long Xiang warned, although Muchen's strength is good, in his opinion, it is still impossible to compete with the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. " In response to his advice, Muchen smiled noncommittally, and he He nodded gently and spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Brother Long Xiang, I know this old guy wants me to throw myself into a trap, but there may be one thing he has never thought about.¡± ¡°That is, his net is a little too small. " "When the net is broken, it will not be people hunting eagles, but eagles biting people." At this point, Muchen's mouth corners slightly raised, but there was a touch of coldness that made even dragons and elephants feel it. And a murderous aura as cold as the harsh winter Chapter 1,268 Tenderness Luoshen Palace, back mountain. Boom! boom! Violent thunderous sounds resounded in the back mountains, smoke and dust filled the air, and the earth shook. The two figures intertwined like electricity. Every contact was like a meteorite collision, bringing destruction. fluctuation. During their fight, this mountainous area had been completely destroyed by the aftermath. boom! There was another violent collision, two figures shot out, the soles of their feet fell on the ground, and the pieces of hard rock were turned into powder in an instant. "Haha, so happy." Muchen stood still and rubbed his slightly red fists, but his handsome face was filled with a cheerful smile. The previous hard regret was really a bit hearty. A figure opposite Muchen also appeared. It was Long Xiang. Compared with Muchen's ease, his eyes were full of exclamation and astonishment. In these days, because of his half-step of Dzogchen strength, he directly became Muchen's sparring partner. The latter had just stepped into the upper realm of Supreme and needed a good opponent to adapt to the surge in power, and obviously , Longxiang is the best candidate. Long Xiang naturally did not refuse this kind of sparring, because he also wanted to really try to see how powerful Muchen's combat power was. And this test gradually shocked him. At the very beginning, he could still feel that Muchen's power was slightly stagnant. This should be because he had not yet fully adapted to the powerful spiritual power of the Supreme Being. At this time, if it was just a matter of sheer strength, Dragon Elephant would still be able to gain some upper hand. But as time went by, Muchen obviously began to quickly adapt to the higher level of the Supreme, so his combat effectiveness began to skyrocket at a shocking speed. Just a few days later, Long Xiang discovered that when it came to pure strength, he could no longer gain even half an advantage over Muchen. This is extremely shocking. After all, no matter what, he is half-step to Dzogchen, and the skills he practices are also biased towards physical strength. Therefore, even among the super strong men of the same level, he is definitely not a weak opponent. However, at the moment, he is forced to have no advantage by Muchen, who is only the Supreme. How can he not be shocked by this? Moreover, the most important thing is that Muchen has never used any other means from beginning to end Long Xiang has a hunch that if he and Muchen really fight to the death, once Muchen uses all his methods, he will be defeated in the end. It will be him. "Young Master is really unfathomable I admire you." Long Xiang sighed. Even he had to be convinced that he could achieve this level of strength with the supreme power. Long Xiang looked at Muchen's young and handsome face, and felt some confidence in him. Perhaps, with Muchen's ability, he could really rescue Lingxi from Biling Island. Muchen just smiled at Long Xiang's admiration. The reason why he was able to compete with Long Xiang in the physical strength competition was not only because his physical body was equally powerful, but more importantly, he was pregnant with the real dragon. The true phoenix spirit, the combined power of the dragon and the phoenix, achieves an effect that is not simply one plus one. According to his estimation, now, even if he does not use spiritual power, he can dominate the upper-level supreme with just his physical strength. Even if he meets the dragon elephant, he can defeat the half-step perfection. wrist. Of course, if you want to defeat the Half-Step Dzogchen, these alone are still not enough. With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Muchen suddenly raised his head and saw a stunningly beautiful figure standing on the hill not far away, with beautiful eyes that looked like waves. "Young Master, my subordinates will leave first." Long Xiang also smiled when he saw Luo Li arriving. Muchen nodded and said, "In three days, we will leave for Biling Island." "Yes!" Long Xiang responded respectfully, then turned around and left. Muchen watched Long Xiang leave, then he moved and appeared directly in front of Luo Li. At this time, Luo Li seemed to have just participated in a meeting within the Luo Shen Clan, so she was still wearing a gorgeous purple dress, looking noble and elegant. The girl has a slender and soft waist, and under the close-fitting dress, she has full and attractive curves. Her exquisite face makes people linger. The breeze blows, and her long hair flutters like a galaxy, making her at this moment, It has a thrilling beauty. Muchen looked at the girl in front of him, an unusually soft smile appeared on his face, and even his tense body?I couldn't help but relax. In front of her, he could always put down all his burdens and feel a rare sense of tranquility. However, the way he stared at Luo Li became more and more intense. Sensing his hot gaze, Luo Li's pretty face blushed slightly, and then she stared at him slightly angrily. Just when she was about to say something, she saw Muchen take a step forward. The man's breath hit her face, causing Luo Li to take a step back, but she stopped immediately, and then an arm was wrapped around her slender waist. With a slight tightening, her whole body was He threw himself into Muchen's arms. Feeling the *** in his arms, and seeing Luo Li's crimson cheeks and the hint of shyness in her usually calm eyes, Muchen could no longer hold back the emotions in his heart, and lowered his head to say goodbye. Kissed that soft rosy touch. Luo Li's delicate body was stiff at that moment, but soon this stiffness turned into a fiery response. Her slender jade arms were wrapped around Muchen's neck, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and she looked confused, She actually looked a little unusually charming. On the hill, the breeze was blowing, and a pair of men hugged each other tightly, seeming to release the passionate emotions that they had suppressed each other over the years. The entanglement between the two lasted for who knows how long, but Luo Li was finally defeated with her pretty face blushing. She hid in Mu Chen's arms like an ostrich, and her shy look was not even remotely normal. The majesty and elegance of the Queen of the Luo God Clan. Muchen¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with flames, his breathing was a little heavy, and he leaned forward, and then pressed the girl down on the grass. However, just when he couldn't help but take a step further, he was blocked by a pair of slender, jade-like hands in front of his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw those bright and shy eyes. "No." Luo Li bit her rosy mouth and said in a low voice. After being blocked for a moment, Muchen woke up, the lust in his eyes faded, and he smiled awkwardly. He knew that the suppressed emotions over the years were too strong, so it was suddenly difficult to control them. This is the mountain behind Luoshen Palace, and patrol teams will appear from time to time. If they see the Queen of the Luoshen Clan being bullied by Muchen, they may ignore the gap between the two sides and directly launch a death offensive. Luo Li saw Muchen stop, and the little hand that was blocking his chest softened, and her pretty face turned red. Previously, she was a little startled by Muchen's sudden burst of emotion, so she resisted like a reflex. For a moment, she thought to herself that if she were in another place, she might not even have the courage to stop Muchen. As soon as she thought of this, her already blushing face turned even redder. Muchen looked at the bright and delicate cheeks, sighed, and said: "The fat on the mouth is gone." Luo Li heard his metaphor for herself, and couldn't help but clenched her little fist and punched it in anger. Muchen shouldered a shoulder, and then bit his rosy mouth with his teeth, his pretty face lowered, and said in a low and inaudible voice: "Wait when you get to Heavenly Supreme and rescue your mother, I, I will follow You." At the end of the sentence, even Luo Li's voice trembled slightly, obviously she was extremely shy. Muchen's eyes widened. He didn't expect Luo Li to use this to seduce him, so he said righteously: "Am I such a person?" But the hot blood all over his body instantly, and the slightly red skin all showed the hypocrisy of his statement. Luo Li Bingxue was smart, and she could see the hypocrisy of his pretense with just one glance. She immediately curled her lips slightly, stretched out her jade hands to push him away, then curled up her long jade legs and pulled back the long hair on her cheeks. He stood up, smiled slightly, and said: "Then just pretend I didn't say anything." "Uh." Muchen was stunned, and then reluctantly said: "You are the queen of the Luo God Clan. You stick to your word, how can you change it casually?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the teasing curve on Luo Li's rosy little mouth, and immediately pounced on her with a cry. "You dare to play tricks on me!" "Hehe!" On the grass, the young man and the girl were laughing and lingering together. The laughter was so sweet. The two of them had been too tense over the years. At this moment, It's really extremely rare. The gentle play continued for a long time, Muchen and Luo Li finally stopped. They sat on the hill and looked at the setting sun on the horizon. "Are you planning to go to Bi Ling Island?" Luo Li leaned her cheek on Muchen's shoulder and asked. Muchen nodded and said: "Sister Lingxi is indeed there, I must go and save her." Although Biling Island is likely to be the Longtan Tiger's Den, Muchen has to go, after all, Lingxi gave herToo much help, and there is also a deep relationship between the two. "Why don't you inform Mandala?" If Mandala, the Earth's Supreme Perfection, follows him, then this trip should be much safer. Muchen shook his head and said: "The Mu Mansion was first established. Although it ruled the northern boundary, there are still many top forces on the Tianluo Continent. Mandala must stay in the Mu Mansion to take control. Otherwise, the newly established The northern boundary is very likely to fall apart." Luo Li nodded lightly, then smiled and said: "Then this time, I will accompany you." Muchen was startled and looked at Luo Li in surprise. He originally thought that Luo Li would be here. Li cannot leave the Luo God Clan for the time being. After all, the Luo God Clan really needs her now. The two have been separated for many years, and he naturally wants to be with Luo Li, but he knows that sometimes, in order to protect the people he cares about in the future, he needs to endure loneliness now. Luo Li would accompany him at this time, obviously taking him very seriously. Seeing Muchen's astonished look, Luo Li smiled playfully and said: "The Luo God Clan's major affairs have been decided, and there will basically be no more changes. And I always left you alone before. This time, I want to help you share the burden." Some." When Muchen heard this, his eyes were touched, but he did not refuse pretentiously because it was too dangerous, because it had no effect on the girl in front of him. So, he directly stretched out his arm and hugged the girl's slender waist, and his heroic laughter spread in the sky. "Okay, then let's go have a try and see if the dragon's pond and tiger's den can stop us!" Chapter 1,269 The Supreme Perfection of the Three Earths Chapter 1,269 Ten Thousand Islands Continent. On a huge island country, in a bustling city, a huge spiritual teleportation array burst out with thousands of meters of spiritual light, swallowing countless light and shadows coming and going. At this time, the figures of Muchen, Luo Li, and Long Xiang also came out of the spiritual teleportation array. Walking out of the spiritual teleportation array, Muchen felt the strong sea breeze blowing towards his face, and a fishy smell of the sea filled the entire world. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth seemed particularly moist. "Is this the Ten Thousand Islands Continent" Muchen looked at this prosperous city with some surprise. The bustling level was no less than that of the Xitian Continent. It is said that most of this continent is an endless ocean. In the ocean, It has an island as huge as a country. In this Ten Thousand Islands Continent, there is also no super power, but its level of chaos is not comparable to that of Tianluo Continent. Many heroes gather to fight against each other. Therefore, in this Ten Thousand Islands Continent, wars are extremely common. . "This is Moro Island. The person who rules this island is a high-ranking Supreme Being who is somewhat famous in the Ten Thousand Islands Continent." Long Xiang said aloud, obviously knowing the Ten Thousand Islands Continent quite well. . Muchen nodded and asked: "Where is Biling Island?" "It's still a long way from here, it should take about two days." When Long Xiang said this, he hesitated slightly and said: "Young Master , that Lion King Gu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so you should be more careful when the time comes." Muchen smiled and said: "Don't worry, as long as there is no Heavenly Supreme Being on Biling Island, just relying on his Earth Supreme Perfection. I'm afraid I won't be able to retain my strength. "Although Muchen is only a high-ranking Supreme Being, once he wants to escape, he will be absolutely sure even if he is facing a super strong person who is the Supreme Being. Hearing the words, Long Xiang said no more. He just moved his body and turned into a stream of light that swept across the sky and flew towards the endless sea. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other and followed immediately. In this Ten Thousand Islands Continent, the ocean is vast and filled with all kinds of dangerous natural disasters. Sometimes spiritual power and endless cold currents converge to form a cold waterfall. Even a super strong man who has stepped into the Earth Supreme Realm will be surrounded by dangers. Fortunately, they had Long Xiang as their guide, so Muchen and the others did not encounter too many obstacles. As a result, after two days, they approached their destination on the endless sea. Three figures stood on the waves. Muchen looked into the distance, his eyes flashing with light, and the distant scene gradually became clearer. ?????????????????????????????????????:???????????: A huge turquoise island appeared on the distant sea. On the island, there was extremely rich spiritual power of heaven and earth hovering over it. It was obviously a rare blessed place. Even from such a long distance, Muchen could feel the spiritual power permeating the island. The spiritual power on this island was much thicker than anything Muchen had seen in the Ten Thousand Islands Continent over the years. An island must come intensely. "As expected of the Ancient Futu Clan, they occupy such an excellent cultivation land, but no one dares to covet it in the slightest." Muchen sighed, this kind of treasure land, if it were replaced by other top forces, it would be A strong man with the Supreme Perfection of the Earth sitting in charge would probably be annoyed by the continuous harassment. However, there are no disputes within tens of thousands of miles around this island. Obviously, these areas belong to this Biling Island, and other forces simply do not dare to get involved. "I will land on the island by myself first, and find an opportunity to rescue Lingxi first, so as not to be threatened by the Lion King later." Long Xiang looked at Muchen and said. "Luo Li and I are lurking at the bottom of the sea first. You should be more careful." Muchen nodded. If Lingxi could be rescued without a fight, that would naturally be the best choice. As for Long Xiang, his half-step to Dzogchen's strength cannot be underestimated. Even if Lion King Gu is aware of it by then, he may not be able to do anything about it for a while. Long Xiang nodded in agreement, then took a deep breath, and turned into a stream of light and shot directly in the direction of Bi Ling Island. Muchen and Luo Li's bodies slowly submerged into the sea water. Finally, they gathered their breath and spiritual power and approached the Biling Island from the bottom of the sea. Whoops! Long Xiang was extremely fast and soon approached Biling Island. He was not blocked at all, so he moved and appeared in front of the black tower deep in the island. Under the black tower, the old man in gray robes still sat quietly cross-legged, just like before the dragon elephant left, he also opened his eyes when the dragon elephant fell.   He looked at Long Xiang with a smile on his face and said, "Mission accomplished?" Long Xiang looked calm and said, "That Muchen is now the son of the continent of Xitian Continent. He can defeat the superior when he becomes the Earth Supreme. Earth Supreme, now that he has been promoted to the upper level Earth Supreme, even I can't help him. " "If you want to catch him, I'm afraid you have to take action personally," said Long Xiang, then Gu Lion King. But there was no anger at all, he just nodded with a smile. He didn't say anything more, but said with a strange look in his eyes: "In that case, leave this matter to me, and you don't have to worry about it anymore. "By the way, there are people from the clan who have come to Biling Island. Let me introduce them to you." When he heard Gu Shihuang's words, Long Xiang's pupils shrank slightly. "Haha, Dragon Elephant, it's been a long time." In the bamboo forest on the right, a figure walked out slowly. He was seen wearing a big red robe with gray hair. On the bright robe, there was a big black tattoo. The fish looked particularly weird. When Long Xiang saw this person, his expression suddenly changed and he lost his voice: "Liang Xieyu? Why are you here!" This Liang Xieyu is also a member of the Futu Ancient Clan, and he is also a member of the Futu Ancient Clan. The Supreme Perfection of Earth was no weaker than Lion King Gu. Long Xiang never expected that Lion King Gu would invite him all over. "Haha, it seems that you are surprised, Long Xiang?" Gu Shihuang said with a smile, then his eyes flashed to the left side of the bamboo forest and said with a smile: "I didn't say that only one old friend has arrived." Long Xiang was shocked and turned to the left side of the bamboo forest. He didn't know when an old man in green robe appeared in the bamboo forest there. The old man in green robe has a skinny body, like a mummy, his eyes are cold, and his sleeves seem to be engraved with brightly colored snake patterns. On his body, there is also an extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation. Obviously, this green-robed old man is also a genuine Earth Supreme Perfection. "Green Snake Ancestor?!" Long Xiang took a deep breath. Although this old guy is not from the Futu Ancient Clan, he is a very famous existence in the Ten Thousand Islands Continent. He is basically the strongest in the Ten Thousand Islands Continent. level. I just didn¡¯t expect that he would come too. This is the Supreme Perfection of three people! Gu Shihuang looked at the two people who appeared and said with a smile: "Well, the older you get, the more cautious you become. I set a trap for the criminal, so naturally I was worried about messing up the matter, so I invited two friends. Come and calm down." "Long Xiang, what do you think?" Gu Shihuang looked at Long Xiang. Long Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with gloom, and he nodded expressionlessly. This old guy was really cunning, and he was willing to spend such money to deal with Muchen. It seemed that today¡¯s affairs were going to have many twists and turns. Seeing this, Lion King Gu smiled gently and said, "In that case, Long Xiang, why don't you invite the two of them to come and meet them?" Long Xiang's eyes flashed with light, and he looked at Lion King Gu with a cold look. It turns out that this The old guy had actually noticed Muchen's approach a long time ago. "Roar!" The dragon elephant roared fiercely to the sky, and its laughter was like a dragon and an elephant, and the roar echoed between the heaven and the earth. His whistles were full of warnings, and the three whistles conveyed to Muchen the message that the other party had three Supreme Beings. Seeing this, the Green Snake Ancestor frowned and waved his sleeves, and a sharp snake roar resounded, faintly covering up the roar of the dragon and elephant. The Lion King Gu also stood up. He looked outside Biling Island, and his voice was like a loud bell, resounding throughout the world: "Since Muchen, the guilty son, dares to come, why don't you show up? Otherwise, this dragon elephant and Lingxi, I will He handed them over to the clan for disposal." His voice rumbled throughout the world, causing waves to rise in the nearby sea. ???????????????????? Boom! And just when his voice just fell, in the sea outside Bi Ling Island, there was a sudden gathering of turbulent waves, and a huge wave tens of thousands of feet gathered together, with the power of dark clouds covering it, crashing towards Bi Ling Island. Spirit Island swept over. The ten thousand-foot wave finally appeared over Biling Island, carrying a huge shadow. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sharp eyes of the three supreme Dzogchen Emperors, Lion King Gu, were also fiercely projected onto the wave at this time. ???????????????????????????????????????????: Two figures are standing in the water, the young man among them has sharp eyes, and a sharp aura exudes, making him like a peerless sword, which is intimidating. Muchen stepped onto the wave and looked down from a high position. He stared at the three Earth Supreme Masters.Satisfied, his eyes finally rested on Gu Shihuang's body, and a calm voice slowly sounded out at this time. "You show up, what can you, an old man, do?" (Let me tell you some news, our mobile game will be officially released for public testing at 11 o'clock today. This game has been produced by everyone for two years, really two years. This game is the most popular in China. It has won many awards, and the production is so exquisite that even an old gamer like me gave it a sincere thumbs up. This is a side-scrolling mobile fighting game, a hot-blooded fantasy, in which Muchen has experienced one. It¡¯s a thrilling battle, and this time, we can control Muchen in the game and explode the Supreme Dharma Body. Perhaps, we can first cultivate the immortal body. Come on, my big ax is already thirsty. Apple users! , just search for Quanmin in the Apple store. For Android users, you can also search in stores such as App Store and 360. Let¡¯s experience the charm of fighting in the world! Chapter 1,270 Seizing the Formation Chapter 1,270 Muchen's calm voice echoed slowly between heaven and earth, and finally hovered over Biling Island for a long time. Hearing Muchen's slightly arrogant words, Lion King Gu also frowned. He raised his head, looked at the slender figure standing on the waves, smiled faintly, and said: "How dare a high-ranking Supreme Being dare to Talking to me like this is really disrespectful." Boom! Just when Gu Shihuang said the last word, the sound of the last word suddenly exploded and turned into a terrifying sound wave visible to the naked eye, which directly and fiercely swept towards Muchen. Those sound waves are extremely overbearing. If it were an ordinary supreme being, it would probably be shocked to pieces as soon as it touches it. It may even be close to being severely injured on the spot. However, Muchen, who was once able to dominate the battlefield of the upper-level Supreme in the Western Continent with the strength of a lower-level Supreme, is obviously not within this ordinary range. Therefore, facing Gu Shihuang's sound waves sweeping across, Muchen also took a step forward, opened his mouth, and the next moment, the sound of dragons and phoenixes suddenly roared out of his mouth. Roar! The rolling sound wave, carrying the majestic aura of a real dragon and a real phoenix, swept across, and it was like a real real dragon and real phoenix roaring. The sound waves and Gu Shihuang's sound waves hit each other heavily, and the whole world was resounding. There was a thunderous roar. At this moment, the tens of thousands of waves beneath Muchen's feet broke into pieces and turned into torrential rain, turning into heavy rain curtains and covering Biling Island. Seeing that his own sound waves were blocked so easily, Gu Shihuang's pupils finally condensed slightly. Although it was just a test before, he was the genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen. Even if it was just a sound wave offensive, it was definitely not The supreme being above can do it. However, Muchen in front of him just did it. "Hmph, you do have some ability. No wonder you are so arrogant and dare to come to Biling Island to ask for someone." Lion King Gu sneered and said. "No matter how capable he is, he is just a supreme being." Liang Xieyu grinned, stared at Muchen with gloomy eyes, and said, "Hey, is this guy the sinner? Although his talent is good, he has nothing to do with it. Compared with the young master, he is still far behind. Old man Gu, I think you are too careful, right?" In the ancient Futu clan, he belongs to the same faction as Gu Shihuang, and he is also the most prosperous young master in the clan today. A supporter, he had previously received news from Gu Shihuang that this sinner would become a hidden danger to the young master, so he came all the way to eliminate this hidden danger. Gu Shihuang Wenyan smiled faintly and said: "No matter what, he is very likely to have built the Holy Buddha Tower. Based on this alone, we cannot let him grow, otherwise things will inevitably happen in the future." Although the young master is here, In his eyes, no one can match him, but the cautious Gu Shihuang doesn't like to leave hidden dangers, so if there is a chance, it is best to take the opportunity to eliminate them. Liang Xieyu curled his lips, but did not refute, because Gu Shihuang's caution did make some sense. They do their best to support the young master to become the next clan leader. If they make the wrong bet, they may inevitably be suppressed, so they must help the young master remove some stumbling blocks. "In this case, we cannot let this kid escape today." Liang Xieyu paused and said: "Although the great elder said that it is best to capture this criminal alive when you encounter him, but in the process of capturing him alive, you will inevitably take action. It will cause some unavoidable heavy damage. I think even the Great Elder will understand us." Gu Shihuang nodded. There are three Supreme Perfections here. Even if Mu Chen has it today. It is absolutely impossible for the Heaven-reaching Technique to escape from under their noses. The dragon elephant also shot back at this time and appeared next to Muchen and Luo Li. He said with a somewhat ugly expression: "Be careful, then Lion King Gu invited two more Earth Supreme Dzogchens. Now they , there are three Dzogchen! "Facing the three supreme Dzogchen superpowers, even Long Xiang is a little numb. With his strength, if he fights hard, he can compete with the super strong people at the level of Earth Supreme Dzogchen for a while, but it is very difficult to win, not to mention, there are three people on the opponent right now! This was far beyond his expectation. However, compared with Long Xiang's uneasiness, Muchen seemed quite calm, because from the beginning he had expected that there might be more than one Supreme Perfection on Biling Island. "Muchen, you sinner, you have no way to escape today, so hurry up and capture us. In that case, I can let everyone else go."?At the same time, Lion King Gu also spoke calmly. "Oh? Then you come up and try?" Muchen smiled slightly, but there was no warmth in his dark eyes. Although there were three Supreme Dzogchen people opposite him, he was not without means of checks and balances. . Muchen's lack of fear made them slightly frightened in the eyes of Gu Shihuang and the others. They were all old monsters who had practiced for many years, and they were cautious and sophisticated. Naturally, they could see that Muchen was not trying to show his strength. , but really has some trump cards. But they really can¡¯t imagine what kind of terrifying trump cards a superior Supreme needs to be able to face the three Supreme Perfections without fear. "What a stubborn boy. If that's the case, then I will completely make you despair." Gu Shihuang's eyes flickered for a moment, and then he smiled coldly, and suddenly waved his sleeves. In the next moment, all he saw was this In Biling Island, countless spiritual lights rose into the sky. These spiritual lights merged with each other, and in the blink of an eye, a huge spiritual array was formed. The spiritual array shrouded it, and a terrifying aura slowly emanated from it. "This is the Zhoutian Falling Star Formation?! You can actually activate this great formation?" Long Xiang looked at the huge spiritual formation that enveloped the sky over Biling Island, and his expression also changed. Muchen stared at this huge spiritual array, frowned, and then let out a slight cry of surprise, because he noticed a familiar wave from this spiritual array. "Haha, originally I was indeed unable to activate it, but this time Brother Xieyu brought a Ten Thousand Formation Card from the clan, which just allowed me to break through the center of the formation and regain control of it." Gu Shihuang looked at it. Xiang Muchen showed a joking smile on his face: "This spiritual array was left by your mother Yan Yanjing, but perhaps she never thought that many years later, the spiritual array she set up would It's really funny that she would use it against her child. " Mu Chen's eyes narrowed. No wonder he felt that the technique of this formation was familiar. It turned out that it was his mother who had set it up before. "Gu Shihuang, you really don't have any face at all. The three supreme Dzogchen Dzogchen, and now you even want to mobilize a large formation to protect the island!" Long Xiang scolded angrily. "Who cares about the process of becoming a king or losing a bandit?" Gu Shihuang snorted coldly. Muchen's eyes also flashed with cold light, and murderous intent emerged. Lion King Gu used the formation left by his mother to deal with him, which indeed made him a little angry. "That's all, I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you anymore. I'll capture you first." Lion King Gu said no more. He waved his sleeves and saw that the huge spiritual formation that could compete with the Earth's Supreme Great Perfection came crashing down. Operation, the next moment, only a dozen starlights were seen whizzing down, like meteorites, whizzing away directly towards the place where Muchen was. To be cautious, Gu Shihuang and the others did not plan to take action directly, but relied on the power of the spiritual formation. In this case, Muchen's trump card should be forced out, and they would be ready when the time comes. "Be careful!" Dragon Elephant shouted immediately upon seeing this. However, Muchen stretched out his hand to stop him. His eyes flickered as he stared at the whizzing stars, but surprisingly there was no way to stop him. "Idiot, do you think this spiritual formation can recognize people?" When Gu Shihuang saw this scene, he immediately sneered. However, Muchen still just ignored it. He raised his head and stared at the starlight that swept in in an instant. Not only did he not show any resistance, but a strange color flashed across his eyes. Whoosh! The starlight shrouded it. However, just when it was about to touch Muchen's body, the starlight suddenly turned sharply in a strange arc, and finally rolled back directly in the horrified eyes of Gu Shihuang and others. , the starlight penetrated down, forming a starlight prison, shrouding the green snake ancestor who could not escape. This sudden change was beyond the expectations of everyone except Muchen. The eyes of Gu Lion King and Liang Xieyu bulged out at this moment. "Shi Huang Gu, what are you doing?!" The Green Snake Ancestor was also shocked and immediately roared. "I didn't do it!" Gu Shihuang's face was also livid. Immediately, he held his palm, and a green token appeared in his hand. He activated the token to control the formation and relieve the Green Snake Old Man. The bondage of ancestors. But when he activated it at this time, he noticed a force of resistance coming from the depths of Biling Island, taking away his control over the island-protecting formation on Biling Island. "Damn it, the control of the island protection formation has been taken away!" Gu Shihuang looked gloomy, and then he looked at the depths of the earth with fierce and furious eyes, gnashing his teethThe sound sounded at this time. "It's that cheap maid from Lingxi!" While he was furious, he also had deep doubts. He didn't know why Lingxi was able to seize control of the Zhoutian Falling Star Formation! But no matter what, he vaguely felt that today's events seemed to be gradually out of his control. Everyone who played for most of the day today finally upgraded to the spiritual wheel realm. The first place in my district has a combat power of 13, which is terrifying. . What state have you reached? Now we know how high-end Mu Chen¡¯s supreme realm is. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the supreme realm in the game. I¡¯ll give you some welfare gift packs. As long as you enter the game, click on the upper right corner and enter the gift code, you will be able to get the big gift pack. Tiancan Potato Gift Pack: This gift pack code can be received once per account, specifically to give back to readers and players ps: To download the game, Apple users can search for everyone in the Apple Store, and Android players can download it in all App Stores. Chapter 1,271 The Battle of Dzogchen Chapter 1,271 In the dark underground prison, a cold and beautiful woman wearing a white dress sat quietly cross-legged. At this time, she raised her head slightly and her gaze seemed to penetrate through On the ground floor, I saw the figure on the Biling Island. "Muchen" A faint smile appeared on Lingxi's beautiful cheeks. When she captured the island protection formation of Biling Island, her perception spread out and enveloped the entire island. Therefore, she can also see that Muchen has now matured and is no longer as youthful as he once was. ¡°Obviously, Muchen has really grown up in these years. "Mu Chen, I will help you trap the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, but the other two still have to rely on you." Lingxi murmured, with the help of the large formation left by Yan Yanjing, even if The Green Snake Ancestor is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, but Lingxi still has enough confidence to prevent him from getting out of trouble. But this is the limit of what she can do. As for Lion King Gu and Liang Xieyu, they still have to rely on Muchen and the others. "Let me see how far you, little guy, have grown in these years." Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at the dark strata, and a low voice spoke slowly in this silent prison. Ringing on Bi Ling Island. When the Zhoutian Falling Star Formation suddenly changed its attack target and trapped the Green Snake Ancestor instead, the Dragon Elephant also looked dumbfounded, obviously not expecting such a turn of events. "This spiritual formation should have been controlled by Sister Lingxi." Muchen smiled slightly, but he was not surprised, because when the spiritual formation appeared previously, he could faintly feel the fluctuations belonging to Lingxi in it. That kind of fluctuation cannot be detected by outsiders. Only Muchen, who is also a spiritual formation master, can sense it. Therefore, when faced with Gu Shihuang urging the spiritual formation to capture him, he did not resist at all, because he knew that those attacks would eventually be deflected away. "Lingxi?" Long Xiang also had a look of astonishment on his face and said, "How could she do this?" Muchen stared at the Biling Island and said thoughtfully: "Didn't you say that this This island was once a place of retreat for my mother. It is very likely that something was left behind. Sister Lingxi has been imprisoned here all these years, so she may have been practicing secretly." Hearing this, Long Xiang was also surprised. , and then hurriedly said: "Yes, I'm afraid that's the case, let me tell you why Lingxi came here inexplicably and threw herself into a trap, allowing King Gu to imprison her here. It turns out that she had an ulterior motive! Muchen smiled. He glanced at the Green Snake Ancestor who was trapped in the starlight and looked livid, and said, "Since Sister Lingxi has helped us deal with one of them, the remaining two will have to be taken care of by We will solve it ourselves." Hearing this, Long Xiang smiled bitterly. Even if the Green Snake Ancestor was trapped, Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu were still two genuine Earth Supreme Perfections. The three of them were , how can we win? "Brother Long Xiang, if you join forces with Luo Li, you should be able to fight head-on with the Earth Supreme Dzogchen." Long Xiang was startled, and then glanced at Luo Li. Now he also knows Luo Li quite well. The latter has cultivated the Luo Shen Dharmakaya, and his fighting power is beyond imagination. Although he is a low-level supreme, if he really wants to fight, even Long Xiang himself knows that it will take a lot of energy to gain the upper hand. If the two of them join forces, it is not impossible to deal with the Supreme Dzogchen. But in this case, wouldn¡¯t Muchen have to face the Supreme Dzogchen alone? "Brother Long Xiang, don't worry about him. Since he will arrange it like this, since he has his confidence." When Long Xiang hesitated, Luo Li smiled slightly and said. ¡°Obviously, she is still full of confidence in Muchen. Hearing this, Long Xiang had no choice but to nod his head and said with a bitter smile: "If the situation is not right, we will retreat first, and Lion King Gu will not dare to do anything to Lingxi." Muchen smiled and said without comment. While they were talking, Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu also cast dark glances. They had obviously figured out the changes in the spiritual formation before. "Green Snake, don't worry. You attack Xingguang with all your strength so that the bastard can't activate the formation to do other things. After we capture those three guys, we will release you immediately." Gu Lion King looked towards The Green Snake Ancestor said with a gloomy expression. The Green Snake Ancestor snorted, but his expression softened. Although such a change was a bit unexpected, it was harmless. With the strength of Gu Lion King and Liang Xieyu, it was just a matter of time to deal with those three little shrimps. It's just a blink of an eye.  After calming down the Green Snake Ancestor, Gu Lion King cast his cold eyes on Muchen. The coldness in his eyes caused the temperature between heaven and earth to drop at this moment. "Do you think that that cheap maid can save you if she suddenly takes action?" "Today you fall into my hands, you can't escape even if you have wings!" Boom! The moment Gu Shihuang's voice fell, a wave of spiritual power that was terrifying enough to change the color of the world began to rage like a storm, and a terrifying pressure of spiritual power shrouded the space between heaven and earth. Liang Xieyu also smiled coldly, took a step forward, and another terrifying spiritual power that was not inferior to Gu Shihuang rose into the sky. The world with a radius of tens of thousands of miles became a little dark under the pressure of these two terrifying spiritual powers. The surrounding sea area even rolled up huge waves. In the sea, countless spiritual beasts fled one after another, not daring to escape. All remain within the scope of Biling Island. The two Supreme Beings released terrifying pressure. Long Xiang and Luo Li's expressions also became solemn. On the other hand, Muchen's eyes were still sharp. Under his skin, the true dragon and true phoenix spirits slowly emerged. Although these true dragon and true phoenix spirits are now only the supreme strength of the lower level, after all, they possess the strongest power of the dragon and phoenix tribes. Noble bloodline is inherently majestic, so the spiritual oppression from the two earthly supremes, Dzogchen, had no effect on Muchen. Muchen stared at Gu Shihuang, but his eyes suddenly became hot. The Earth Supreme Perfection, if he had faced a super strong man of this level before breaking through, he would have no choice but to retreat. However, now, as he steps into the supreme realm, the distance between him and the Great Perfection is beginning to be narrowed. This level that was once unattainable in his eyes is no longer unbeatable for him. Boom! Fiery fighting spirit flashed across Muchen's eyes, and in the next moment, his figure suddenly shot out, pointing directly at Lion King Gu. Muchen suddenly took the lead, which made Gu Shihuang's eyes twitch. Then he smiled sternly and said: "You are such a ignorant boy. Since you want to die, I will help you!" When an ordinary supreme being meets him, no one will tremble like a mouse. However, now Muchen is not only unafraid, he even takes the initiative to attack. This is undoubtedly provoking the majesty of Dzogchen. Boom! Muchen's figure was almost like lightning. After a few breaths, he appeared in front of Lion King Gu like a ghost. Then he took a deep breath, and there seemed to be thunderous vibrations in his body. boom! He had no trouble on his face and punched out. When he punched out, he could only see the spirits of true dragons and true phoenixes appearing on his arms, bursting out with the sound of dragons and phoenixes, and the golden light was like mercury, covering Muchen's arms, like a dragon and phoenix fist. set. However, if you want to compete with the Supreme Perfection, even if you activate the power of the true dragon and true phoenix spirit, it is still not enough! Therefore, when the power of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits surged unreservedly, the crystal-like pagoda emerged from the depths of Muchen's eyes, and the spiritual power in his body also surged out at this time. After entering the pagoda, the next moment, it turned into mighty crystal spiritual power and roared out. The strength of Muchen's lower level Supreme, and the spiritual power in his body, after being transformed by the St. Buddha Tower, are enough to compete with the upper level Supreme. But now when he steps into the upper level Supreme, the transformation effect is even more amazing. Boom! When the transformed vast spiritual power surged from Muchen's body, Muchen's originally black pupils turned into a bright crystal color at this time. At the same time, Muchen's punch was filled with crystal light, and the entire fist turned into a crystal fist that was like tempered by crystal. With a punch passing by, the space was shattered, and countless space fragments were quietly annihilated when they touched the wind of the fist. Sensing the astonishing spiritual power that suddenly burst out from Muchen's body, even Gu Shihuang's pupils shrank slightly, because with that level of spiritual power, even he felt a little uneasy. "This boy has indeed built the Holy Pagoda!" Killing intent flashed across Gu Shihuang's eyes. As a member of the ancient Pagoda clan, he naturally knew that the Pagoda had the ability to increase spiritual power. However, if he wanted to use his superior status The supreme spiritual power can be increased to such an extent that only the rare St. Buddha Tower can achieve it! "Humph, even if you own the St. Buddha Tower, but you are not the Supreme Supreme, I don't believe it. You can really turn out the palm of my hand!" Gu Lion King snorted coldly, andWith fierce eyes, he formed a seal with one hand and struck out with a fierce palm. "Boom!" This palm shot seemed to shoot out a vast amount of light. The palm of Gu Lion King seemed to contain a bright sun. With a kind of brilliant power, it was directly fierce and ruthless. It hit the crystal fist swung by Muchen. "With one palm of my hand, I will let you understand how invincible the Supreme Perfection of Earth is!" "With one palm of my hand, no matter how much you struggle, you are just a mantis trying to block the car!" Under Gu Shihuang's solemn expression, In the midst of a low cry, the palm of light suddenly shot out, and in the next moment, carrying the power of destruction, it hit Mu Chen's fist heavily. At the moment of contact, a ferocious smile appeared on Gu Shihuang's lips. He knew that the next moment, Muchen in front of him would be either dead or injured (Sorry, it's two hours late) Chapter 1,272 Murderous Intent Chapter 1,272 Boom! The fists and palms collided together at this moment, and the destructive power carried by each other instantly caused the space around the two people to collapse, as if a black hole was formed, swallowing all light. There was a ferocious smile on the corner of Gu Shihuang's mouth, as if he had seen the scene where Muchen was directly shattered by him in the next moment. "Bang!" A low and harsh voice sounded at this time, but at the moment when the voice sounded, Gu Shihuang's ferocious face suddenly changed, and a look of shock emerged from his eyes. Because at the moment of collision, he clearly felt that an overbearing force burst out from Muchen's fist like a torrent of destruction. The level was far beyond that of the Supreme Being! That is definitely not the power that a supreme being should possess. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A shock wave of destruction visible to the naked eye erupted. Wherever the shock wave passed, mountains within a thousand miles were directly flattened to the ground, and even the space was shattered with cracks. The soil all over the sky rolled back, and Muchen's body was shaken suddenly. Directly under the shock wave, his body was shot backwards, and his soles left hundreds of footprints, each of which was bottomless. And Lion King Gu also took more than twenty steps back. However, although it seemed that he had the advantage, his face was so gloomy that it looked like it was about to drip. He stared at Muchen with slightly frightened and angry eyes. He never expected that Muchen would block his attack forcefully in the previous confrontation. Relying on the strength of the supreme supreme being, you were able to take down the great perfection palm of his supreme supreme being? Gu Lion King felt a little funny and unbelievable for a moment. His palm, not to mention the supreme one, even if it was a half-step like Dragon Elephant, if he was not careful, he would probably be seriously injured. But Muchen in front of him, after taking a slap, was still alive and kicking, without any appearance of injury. While Gu Shihuang was shocked, Muchen rubbed his fists with a look in his eyes. The Earth's Supreme Perfection was indeed unparalleled. , his previous punch seemed ordinary, but it combined the power of the spirit of the true dragon and true phoenix, plus the spiritual power after the transformation and amplification of the pagoda in his body, it can be said without hesitation that this punch, even Dragon and Elephant may not even be able to follow. "But after a head-on collision with King Gu, he was slightly at a disadvantage. This shows how powerful Dzogchen is. However, facing an enemy of such a level, Muchen's eyes not only showed no fear, but became even more intense. The way to be strong is to constantly challenge stronger opponents, and he believed that this Gu Shihuang would It was his first real confrontation. Muchen turned his head and faced Luo Li, Long Xiang waved his hand gently, asking them to join forces to intercept the other Earth Supreme Perfection. Luo Li and Long Xiang both nodded, then soared directly into the sky, their eyes locked on Liang Xieyu. "Hehe, one is a half-step Dzogchen and the other is a Supreme. This kind of lineup dares to provoke me. It is really a matter of life and death." When Liang Xieyu saw this, he smiled coldly. "Old man Gu, I'll help you after I finish them off!" Liang Xieyu laughed loudly, and suddenly rose into the sky, heading straight for Luo Li and the dragon elephant. "Huh, it's just a high-ranking Supreme Being. I want to deal with him, it's just a matter of hands." When Gu Shihuang heard this, he snorted coldly, obviously feeling a little embarrassed about his face. As he spoke, his stern eyes were always hovering over Muchen's body like a poisonous snake. Vast spiritual power rippled out of his body, as if it had turned into a small world, endless and vast. Everyone can feel that this Lion King Gu has stopped all his contempt and started to use his full strength. Feeling the terrifying pressure emanating from Gu Shihuang's body, Muchen's eyes flashed. The next moment, he took a deep breath and formed seals with his hands like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Endless spiritual light erupted from behind Muchen, and the purple-gold light condensed, directly transforming into a huge supreme dharma form, the immortal golden body! With Muchen breaking through to the supreme level, this immortal golden body also grew by about a thousand feet, but compared with other supreme legal bodies that can move tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of feet, it still seems a bit small. However, facing this short immortal golden body, Gu Shihuang was surprisingly not sarcastic. Instead, his eyes became more solemn, because he could feel that when the purple gold statue appeared, even he was aware of it. There was a hint of danger. "What kind of supreme Dharmakaya is this?"   Gu Shihuang frowned, the Immortal Golden Body was too rare, so even he couldn't recognize it, but he was sure that if we were to talk about rankings, the Purple Gold Dharma Body in front of him would definitely be ranked. Ranked among the top twenty on the Supreme Dharmakaya list. Not even a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan like Lion King Gu has possessed this level of Supreme Dharmakaya. "Hmph, but no matter how much Supreme Dharma Body you possess, your own level limits the power of the Supreme Dharma Body." Gu Shihuang snorted coldly, and then he also took a fierce step forward. For a moment, the world was actually filled with An earth-shattering lion's roar resounded, and auras of light gathered behind him. After a few breaths, a huge supreme dharma image tens of thousands of feet in size condensed out. The Supreme Dharma Body exudes silver light and looks extremely rough, but what is surprising is that the head of this Supreme Dharma Body is actually a ferocious lion head. A fierce aura emanated from this supreme Dharmakaya, and the world became colder at this moment. Muchen looked at the lion-headed supreme dharma body, his eyes flashed, and he whispered: "Is it the Celestial Lion dharma body that ranks forty-one among the ninety-nine supreme dharma bodies?" The supreme dharma body of Gu Lion King is obviously It¡¯s also extraordinary. As soon as Tianshi Dharma appeared, Gu Shihuang's expression became solemn, and the dangerous aura emanating from him was almost extremely powerful at this time. "With the mere strength of the Supreme Being, you have forced me to directly use the Supreme Dharma. Muchen, you are proud enough." Lion King Gu appeared on the shoulders of the Celestial Lion Dharma, looking down at Muchen, his indifferent voice resounded. world. In the past, unless he was facing a Dzogchen master of the same level, Gu Shihuang would never use the Supreme Dharma Form. However, now, just after fighting Muchen, he directly showed the Supreme Dharma Appearance. Obviously, Muchen gave him great uneasiness. However, Muchen paid no attention to his words. He stamped his feet and quickly formed seals with his hands. On the surface of the immortal golden body, mysterious purple-gold light patterns quickly emerged. That is the Immortal Divine Pattern. Lines of immortal divine lines separated from each other, like giant purple-gold dragons, hovering around Muchen's body. In just a few breaths, they reached an astonishing fifty. I remember that when Muchen had a decisive battle with Ling Zhanzi, he tried his best to condense twenty-three immortal divine patterns. But now that his strength has reached the supreme level, the number of immortal divine patterns has almost become Doubled the increase. Fifty immortal divine patterns were entangled around Muchen's body, and terrifying waves were rippling, making the space somewhat overwhelmed. Facing the Earth Supreme Dzogchen enemy, Muchen obviously had no intention of warming up, and he didn't hold back any time he made a move. "Go!" Muchen waved his sleeves and robes, and fifty immortal divine patterns shot out violently, turning into purple gold divine needles with indescribable sharpness and moving at an extremely astonishing speed. , shot directly at Gu Shihuang. "The Lion King Gu stared at the immortal needle that was shot suddenly, and his eyes were slightly condensed. Then he snorted coldly and stamped his foot. The Celestial Lion under his feet opened his huge mouth and roared fiercely. "The roar of the heavenly lion!" The roar of an ancient heavenly lion resounded loudly, and the extremely violent sound waves swept across with destructive power. This kind of sonic offensive is extremely overbearing and can ignore many defenses. If there are a bunch of lower-level supremes in front of Lion King Gu at this time, I am afraid that if this roar continues, the ground will be covered with corpses. boom! boom! ??????????????? The Immortal Divine Needle, which was shot suddenly, also encountered obstacles and was directly knocked back by the overbearing sound wave. However, fortunately, the mysterious immortal divine pattern was not directly shattered. The domineering lion roar swept away and quickly approached Muchen. "As expected of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth." Muchen sighed. This Gu Lion King is obviously very good at sonic offensive. This kind of attack is quite difficult to prevent. If the sonic wave invades the brain and causes the spiritual power in the body to tremble, then this battle will be very difficult. , Muchen is basically defeated. However, it is a pity that although this sonic offensive is difficult to deal with, it is difficult for Muchen to achieve the slightest restraint effect. Because of the ever-changing characteristics of the immortal divine pattern, Muchen is basically not afraid of any strange offensive. restraint. Muchen's hands were suddenly formed into seals, and in the next moment, the fifty immortal divine patterns that rolled back suddenly burst out with bright purple-gold light, and then quickly merged together. "Immortal divine pattern, ever-changing, immortal golden bell!" Buzz! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In the light, a huge purple-gold bell appeared, and then the bell swayed. Suddenly, the ancient and loud bell sounded, and layers of purple-gold sound waves swept out, and with the sound wave of the lion's roar, Collide heavily together. boom! boom! boom! In mid-air, layers of space were constantly shattering, and where the two sound waves collided, pieces of collapsed space were formed. Gu Shihuang looked at the sound wave being resolved, and his expression became more and more gloomy. He obviously did not expect that those purple and gold light patterns were so magical that they could change at will, and every change seemed to be completely motionless. This was the first time he encountered such a mysterious method of magical power. Gu Shihuang's face became increasingly gloomy, and there was murderous intent passing through his eyes. The more outstanding Muchen performed, the harder it was to keep him. After all, Muchen's mother also had extremely high status in the clan. He has a high status and has some supporters, but he has been dormant due to being imprisoned in these years. If one day, Muchen can really return to the ancient Futu clan, then he will definitely be a strong contender to be the next clan leader. This is something Gu Shihuang absolutely does not want to see. "We must deal with this kid today. Even if we can't kill him, we must destroy his Holy Buddha Tower!" At this moment, the murderous intention towards Muchen in Gu Lion's heart was already extremely strong. (These two **** will find time to write Chapter 4 of Wu Dong Qian Kun Ice Spirit. In this fourth chapter, Wu Zu Lin Dong fights against the three heavenly supremes! At that time, the extra chapter will still be updated on my public WeChat , everyone can watch it for free when the time comes. PS: For those who haven¡¯t followed WeChat yet, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou) (~^~) Chapter 1,273 Doomsday Celestial Lion Chapter 1,273 Buzzing. The aftermath caused by the collision of sound waves gradually faded away, and then set off turbulent waves in the sea area around Biling Island, like a doomsday scene. Standing on top of the Heavenly Lion's Dharma Appearance, Lion King Gu had a gloomy look on his face. The astonishing combat power shown by Muchen frightened him, and at the same time, he was filled with murderous intent. Even though Muchen has a mother with extraordinary strength like Yan Yanjing, he has not received any training resources from the ancient Futu clan in these years. But even so, he is still able to reach such a level at this age. To an astonishing degree. Therefore, if we talk about talent, I am afraid that Muchen is not much worse than their Young Master Xuanluo, who is said to be a rare talent of the ancient Buddha clan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Muchen can really return to the Ancient Buddha Clan, he will definitely become their young master¡¯s most powerful opponent in the competition to become the clan leader. Strong murderous intent surged out of Lion King Gu's eyes. The next moment, he took a deep breath and without any hesitation, he suddenly formed seals with his hands. Boom! With the formation of his seal, it seemed as if the whole world was shaken at this moment, because the Celestial Lion Dharma suddenly exuded terrifying pressure at this time. Under that pressure, even the heaven and the earth seemed to be trembling. Roar! Roar! The Celestial Lion Dharma Image continued to erupt with earth-shattering roars. Each roar caused a storm of spiritual power between heaven and earth. As the roar intensified, a little black light suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Celestial Lion Dharma Image. Condensed and present. Looking at that bit of black light, even Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, obviously aware of the great danger, and immediately the spiritual power in his body started to run crazily, and he was on full alert. In the distance, the Green Snake Ancestor who was trapped in the Falling Star Formation in the Zhoutian saw this scene, and his expression also changed slightly. He naturally knew Lion King Gu quite well, and he could tell at a glance. What is the latter going to do at this point. "This old guy actually used this move? Is that kid really so difficult to deal with?" Green Snake Ancestor's eyes flickered. He had also fought against Gu Shihuang before, so he naturally knew the latter's killing moves. It was so terrifying that even if he was also a Dzogchen, he wouldn't dare to take this move head-on. However, now, Lion King Gu is unable to deal with Muchen, the Supreme Being. It seems that he is overkill. However, the Green Snake Ancestor is also a cautious old fox, and his vision is naturally extraordinary. He can see at a glance. When he came out, Gu Shihuang didn't want to kill a chicken with a knife, but because ordinary methods seemed to be unable to deal with Muchen, who seemed to be just a superior. "The situation seems a little not right." The Green Snake Ancestor murmured to himself. He was as cunning and cautious as a snake. He would have agreed to Lion King Gu to come to the town before, just because he thought he was just a small superior. Nothing to fear at all. But now it seems that this so-called supreme being is extremely not simple. And the ancestor of the green snake looked in another direction, where a terrifying battle was also breaking out. At this time, Liang Xieyu was also caught in a fierce battle, because his two opponents turned out to be surprisingly difficult to deal with. Needless to say, there is no need to mention the Dragon Elephant. Although it is only half a step to the Great Perfection, its power is terrifying. Once it is hit from the front, even the Great Perfection will suffer. As for the stunningly beautiful little girl, it is even more unbelievable. She is only a low-level Supreme, but when she sacrificed the Supreme Dharma Body, even the Green Snake Ancestor's expression changed drastically. ¡°Obviously he also recognized the Luo Shen Dharmakaya, which was extremely famous in the world. With the help of the power of Luo Shen dharma body, although Luo Li was only assisting in the battle, the occasional offensive still caused Liang Xieyu some trouble, which prevented him from defeating Long Xiang with all his strength. For a while, the battle situation was also slightly stalemate. From this point of view, the three of them, the Supreme Dzogchen, and such a luxurious lineup, unknowingly lost their advantage at all. Upon noticing this situation, the Green Snake Ancestor's face changed, his eyes flashed, and he didn't know What are you thinking about. And just when the ancestor of the Green Snake was turning his thoughts in his mind, in the distance, only the black light could be seen on the forehead of the Celestial Lion, which was so intense that it seemed like a small black hole. At this moment, Lion King Gu's cold gaze locked onto Muchen like a poisonous snake, and a sinister voice rang out. "In recent years, almost all of the people who have allowed me to use this move are Dzogchen superpowers, but this is the first time I have used it against a high-ranking Supreme!"?So, just die for me honestly! " When the last word fell, Lion King Gu's expression suddenly became ferocious, his hands suddenly transformed into countless afterimage seals, and the sound of violent shouts resounded throughout the sky. " The supreme magical power, the Doomsday Celestial Lion! " When the loud shouting resounded, I could see the black hole spinning crazily between the eyebrows of the Heavenly Lion. In the next moment, a black beam suddenly shot out. That beam of light actually turned into a head of only a few tens of feet. The black lion's body was covered with mysterious lines, and it exuded an almost apocalyptic aura. Wherever the black lion ran past, the space collapsed, as if everything was alive. At this moment, Mu Chen looked at the black lion that shot towards him, his expression became serious. Dzogchen is indeed a Dzogchen. Such supreme magical power is simply terrifying. Words can only describe the power of this supreme magical power. Even ordinary great powers cannot match it. Muchen took a deep breath. He knew that this was Gu Shihuang's killing move. If he couldn't resist, even if he had the protection of the immortal golden body, he would definitely be defeated today. So, he stamped his feet suddenly, and the endless spiritual power in his body was like a torrent, and at this time, the immortal gold continued to flow into it. There was a buzzing sound in his body. As a result, the immortal divine patterns were once again hovering around him like a giant purple gold dragon. In just a few breaths, the number reached fifty-five. This is Mu Chen's current limit. When Gu Shihuang saw the fifty-five immortal divine patterns, he sneered. After previous testing, he already knew the power of the immortal divine patterns, but if it was just these fifty-five. "If that's all, just leave me here!" " Gu Lion King smiled ferociously, and saw the black lion with a doomsday aura suddenly accelerating, piercing the void, and directly hitting the immortal golden body. The black light was getting closer and closer in Muchen's eyes, and he glanced at it There were fifty-five immortal divine marks all over his body, and his mouth was slightly pursed. He also knew that the fifty-five immortal divine marks were not enough. "In that case," Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he formed seals with his hands again. The next moment, just The space beside him rippled slightly, and a figure slowly emerged. It was a black-robed Muchen! And when Gu Shihuang saw this black-robed Muchen appearing exactly like Muchen. At this time, a look of disbelief immediately appeared in his eyes, because he noticed that the black-robed Muchen was actually exuding the same powerful spiritual power fluctuations as Muchen. ¡°How is that possible? ! "Gu Shihuang exclaimed and lost his voice. However, Muchen ignored it. As soon as the black-robed Muchen appeared, he pressed his hands on the immortal golden body. The next moment, the majestic and vast spiritual power also came from his The body surged out, pouring all the energy into the immortal golden body. With another injection of spiritual power from Muchen, the immortal golden body suddenly burst out with bright purple-gold light, and the immortal divine patterns were condensed again. After coming out, in just a few breaths, the number of immortal divine patterns around Muchen's body reached an astonishing eighty! Eighty immortal divine patterns were entangled around Muchen's body, and an equally terrifying wave emitted, causing the space to tremble. Looking at the eighty immortal divine patterns, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, and then waved his sleeves, and the eighty immortal divine patterns suddenly shot out. "The ever-changing immortal divine patterns, the shield of immortality!" " Eighty immortal divine patterns intertwined and blended together. In the blink of an eye, a huge purple gold shield about a thousand feet was formed in front of Muchen. The aura of immortality lingered on the shield, as if it was indestructible. Such defense , even Dzogchen's ultimate move might be able to block it. "Boom!" And just when the Immortal Shield was taking shape, the black lion shot out. Its size was much smaller than the Immortal Shield. However, at the moment of impact, Muchen's pupils shrank suddenly because he had underestimated the power of Gu Shihuang's move. An indescribable loud sound echoed between the world and the sky. Then, a huge spiritual storm of tens of thousands of feet erupted directly, raging crazily and crushing the space. The black aura entangled the immortal shield, and was corroded by the apocalyptic aura. , turned out to be evenThe shield of decay quietly cracked a gap. ¡°Boy, even if you want to block my killer moves like this, it¡¯s just an idiot¡¯s dream!¡± Lion King Gu looked up to the sky and laughed. boom! While he was laughing, the Immortal Shield finally reached its limit and exploded with a bang. The next moment, the remaining black light stream shrouded in the direction of Muchen. " Lion King Gu's face was filled with a sinister smile. Even though the Immortal Shield had previously blocked most of the power, the remaining power was still enough to severely injure Muchen, completely rendering him unable to fight. The black light quickly dissipated, and Muchen's direction quickly became clear. Gu Shihuang looked around, but his eyes couldn't help but darken, because he saw that Muchen was still standing unscathed on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, but beside him, the black-robed Muchen His eyes were full of desolation, his aura was dim, and his fighting power was completely lost. ¡°Obviously, at that critical moment, the black-robed Muchen absorbed all the damage and did not let Muchen be affected. "Cunning boy!" Gu Shihuang looked gloomy and sneered: "But it's okay, I'll severely injure your incarnation, cut off one of your fingers, and see what you can do next." Although he failed to seriously injure Muchen, he still managed to kill this incarnation. The black-robed Muchen was solved, at least in the future, Muchen would not be able to rely on the latter's power. However, facing Gu Shihuang's sneer, Muchen raised his head and showed a strange smile at the former. "Who told you that I was the one who incarnated?" Hearing Muchen's words, Gu Shihuang's pupils suddenly shrank. The next moment, an indescribable dangerous aura enveloped his heart. He turned around sharply, and then He was extremely shocked to see that the space behind him was broken open at this moment, and a white figure flashed out. That turned out to be Muchen wearing a white robe, and at this time, the latter was holding a simple crystal sword. And when he saw the crystal sword, Lion King Gu was so frightened that he felt like he was dying, because on that crystal sword, he actually sensed the aura of the Supreme Being. Seeing the horrified look in Gu Shihuang's eyes, Muchen in white robe also smiled at him. The next moment, the crystal sword in his hand cut through the space, and with an unavoidable gesture, he hit his head. He slashed at Gu Shihuang's head. ¡°Old guy, go to hell¡± (~^~) Chapter 1,274 Red Gourd Chapter 1,274 Oh! Mu Chen in white robe was holding a simple crystal sword, which instantly penetrated the space, and slashed down at Gu Shihuang's head. His surprise sword struck like a ghost, so even if it was Gu Shihuang's head, With the emperor's strength, he could not dodge for a while, and could only watch the long sword streaking through the void in horror. At this moment, Gu Shihuang was really scared, because he could detect that the crystal sword in the hand of the white-robed Muchen actually exuded a terrifying aura that made him feel frightened. That kind of aura must belong to the Supreme Being. The owner of this sword is also a genuine Heavenly Supreme Lord. Therefore, when the long sword fell, even with the supreme strength of Gu Shihuang, boundless fear filled his heart. He never thought that Muchen would hold such a terrifying thing in his hands. The big killer. The level of that crystal sword must be higher than that of a high-level holy object. The sword light whizzed down, as if there was no way to avoid it, but Lion King Gu was still an old fox after all. At the last moment, he turned his head a few minutes in a strange posture. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crystal sword light passed by his ear, and the sword struck his shoulder. At that moment, even with the strength of Gu Lion King's body, he felt an indescribable sting. Come. ah! A shrill scream came from Gu Shihuang's mouth, and it was seen that nearly half of his body under his shoulders was cut off by a sword at this time, and wherever the sword light passed, a crystal-like light went crazy. The blood was eroding his flesh and blood, so even though the Earth Supreme's recovery power was extremely powerful, it still could not heal. The dripping blood made Gu Shihuang look extremely miserable at this time. boom! The horrified Gu Lion King retreated crazily, not caring about the severed half of his body. He retreated tens of thousands of feet, and then stopped in horror, looking at the white-robed Muchen in the distance with horrified eyes. "What a pity." White-robed Muchen held the crystal sword. He looked at Gu Shihuang, whose body was cut off in half, and shook his head with some regret. He had previously used his body plus an incarnation as a bait, attracting people from the front. With all the attention of the Lion King, he was able to lurk in secret and launch this unimaginable surprise attack. And the effect is obviously very good. Even Gu Lion King never avoided it, but at the last moment, he still avoided the vital point. Otherwise, at this time, even if Gu Lion King does not die, he will completely lose his combat effectiveness. . When the white-robed Muchen sword shook, the blood on it evaporated away. He glanced at the crystal sword and could feel that part of the remaining power in it had dissipated. Secretly, he estimated that the power of the Heavenly Emperor Sword would be completely dissipated after being used for at most two more times. By then, the Heavenly Emperor Sword would no longer have such terrifying lethality. "However, at this time, Lion King Gu's combat effectiveness should have been reduced by 60 to 70%, and he is no longer a threat." Muchen in white robe looked at Muchen, who nodded slightly, and he immediately shot out again, the crystal sword It seems that light is rising again. At this time, Gu Shihuang is at his weakest. This opportunity must not be missed. When Gu Shihuang saw the white-robed Muchen charging towards him again, he did not dare to confront him head-on, and retreated hastily. Apparently he was frightened by the power of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this, Muchen, who was standing on the immortal golden body, once again activated the immortal golden body. Immortal divine patterns rose into the sky and launched an offensive against Gu Lion King crazily. So in the sky, Gu Shihuang, who originally had a suppressive advantage, immediately fell into a panic. He kept avoiding the pursuit of Muchen in white robes, and at the same time, he had to guard against Muchen's offensive. For a moment, he looked dangerous. Surrounded. When Gu Shihuang fell into danger, Liang Xieyu, who was entangled by Long Xiang and Luo Li in another battlefield, also noticed it, and his expression immediately changed drastically. He never expected that Gu Shihuang would actually Would he be forced to this point by Muchen? "Damn it, this sinner actually has such methods?!" Liang Xieyu was shocked in his heart, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. If Gu Shihuang was really defeated, then I'm afraid they will really end up in trouble today. He must find a way to help Lion King Gu. "At this time, you should take care of yourself!" But just when he was distracted, a ferocious laughter suddenly came. The dragon elephant figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, and then punched out, Suddenly the sky was filled with dragon elephants roaring, and the fist that seemed to contain the power of ten thousand dragon elephants took the opportunity to hit the spiritual light screen in front of him.   boom! The solid spiritual power light curtain suddenly exploded, and Liang Xieyu was knocked backwards by a punch. His face turned green and white. He finally suppressed the surging spiritual power in his body, and saw the dragon elephant following him again. He rushed forward as if, he could only curse angrily, restrain his mind, and concentrate on dealing with Long Xiang and Luo Li in front of him. When Liang Xieyu was entangled, the Green Snake Ancestor who was trapped in the Zhoutian Falling Star Formation looked at the dangerous Gu Shihuang with a gloomy expression. He occasionally looked at the white-robed shepherd. When Chen held the Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand, a look of horror flashed across his eyes. Previously, he had watched with helpless eyes as Muchen in white robe held the Heavenly Emperor Sword and almost killed Gu Shihuang. "This kid is so weird. He is obviously just a high-ranking Supreme, but he has two powers that are exactly the same as his body." Incarnation, and that sword definitely belongs to Heavenly Supreme! " "Could it be that there is Heavenly Supreme behind this guy? " When he thought of this, the Green Snake Ancestor felt a chill in his heart. He was just alone, behind him. They don't have such a powerful background as the Ancient Buddha Clan. If the Heavenly Supreme One behind Muchen shows up and can't cause trouble to the Ancient Buddha Clan, why can't he still cause trouble to the Earth Supreme Dzogchen? ¡°Gu Shihuang and others have the protection of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but he has nothing! "Damn old guy, you actually dragged me into this kind of trouble. How does this kid look like a person without any background?!" The ancestor of the Green Snake cursed crazily in his heart, because the situation in front of him was obviously different from that of Gu Shihuang. Nothing like what he said. "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. This is the grudge between that boy and the ancient Futu clan. There is no need for me to get involved in it." The Green Snake Ancestor gritted his teeth and suddenly clenched his hand, and a golden talisman appeared. In his hand, the talisman paper was filled with spatial fluctuations. This is an ancient teleportation talisman that he obtained from an ancient ruins. As long as he uses it, he can escape from any trap or dangerous place. Originally, he didn't want to use it, but if the Heavenly Supreme Lord behind Muchen showed up, he would really have no way to escape. As soon as he thought of this, the Green Snake Ancestor did not hesitate anymore. With a flick of his finger, the ancient talisman in his hand started to burn. Suddenly, strong space fluctuations broke out. In the next moment, a space vortex was formed, breaking through the falling stars in the sky. Formation blockade. "Green Snake, what are you going to do?!" Such a strong spatial fluctuation broke out, and Lion King Gu also noticed it and immediately shouted in shock. However, the Green Snake Ancestor ignored his roar and stepped into the whirlpool, disappearing in an instant without even looking back. "Bastard!" Seeing the Green Snake Ancestor slipping away alone, Gu Shihuang was furious. Once there was no suppression from the Green Snake Ancestor, Lingxi would control the Zhoutian Falling Star Formation to deal with them. When the time comes, they would face With such a powerful spiritual formation, he, who was already in danger, might really have a narrow escape from death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. His idea was not wrong at all. The moment the Green Snake Ancestor escaped, the Falling Star Formation covering the entire island also shook at this time. Then, starlight fell from the sky one after another, directly facing the sweeping And go, trying to trap him. Gu Shihuang looked at the falling stars and his scalp was numb. This formation was originally capable of competing with the Supreme Perfection. If he was in full strength at this time, he would not be afraid. But now he is not only seriously injured, but also injured. With Muchen frantically blocking him, once he was really trapped, Muchen would slash him twice with that terrifying long sword. I'm afraid he would really fall here today. The thought of death filled Gu Shihuang's heart with boundless fear. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and said sternly: "You little beast, you forced me to do this!" A jade slip appeared in his hand, and he crushed it directly. boom! The jade slips shattered into pieces and turned into endless auras rising into the sky. Finally, a huge space vortex was formed. In the vortex, it seemed as if there was a terrifying wave coming through the sky. Seeing this scene, Muchen's complexion also changed, because the fluctuation of spiritual power was unfathomable, and just a slight perception made people feel a sense of despair. "It's the Heavenly Sovereign!" Muchen's pupils tightened. He didn't expect that this Gu Lion King could actually summon all the Heavenly Sovereigns from the ancient Buddha tribe. His face was gloomy, and a stone talisman flashed out between his palms. If the Ancient Buddha Clan really wanted to send Heavenly Supreme, then he would have to use this last favor and invite Martial Ancestor. As soon as such a movement appeared , the battlefield on Luo Li¡¯s side also stopped immediately, Liang XieyuIn a flash, he appeared next to Gu Shihuang. He looked at the huge whirlpool, but couldn't help but said: "Old guy, don't you know that the Great Elder said that the Heavenly Supreme is not allowed to deal with this person?" Gui Zi?" "I can't control that much!" Gu Shihuang gritted his teeth and said: "Elder Heiguang is one of ours, keep it a secret when the time comes, and the Great Elder won't know." Hearing this, Liang Xieyu could only. nodded. "Destroy the space vortex!" At this time, Muchen looked up to the sky and said sternly, if the space vortex could be destroyed, the Supreme Being would not be able to come that day. When Muchen's shout fell, he saw countless starlights falling from the falling star array in the sky, like meteorites, blasting towards the whirlpool in space. Muchen also activated his immortal golden body, and immortal divine patterns rose into the sky and blasted towards the whirlpool. Long Xiang and Luo Li also took action, intending to destroy the whirlpool. However, regarding their destruction, Gu Shihuang sneered. The boundless whirlpool expanded rapidly, and just when the many attacks were about to fall, an old voice like thunder, containing unparalleled pressure, penetrated the distant space and suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. "You evildoers, how can I allow you to be so arrogant in front of me?!" Boom! A giant hand with indescribable spiritual power poked out directly from the space vortex. With a slap from the giant hand, all the attacks were shattered. The giant hand whizzed down, covering the sky and the sun, and completely destroyed the whole body. All the islands are covered. The dragons and elephants looked pale, facing the majesty of the Heavenly Sovereign, they had no power to resist. Muchen's eyes became more and more gloomy. He looked at the giant hand whizzing down and bit his teeth to crush the stone talisman. However, at this moment, the space in front of them suddenly shattered, and a red gourd jumped out strangely from the broken space. "Oh, old man, if the good seedling I finally found is destroyed by you, the Ancient Buddha Clan, I, the Tailing Ancient Clan, will not let you go!" When the red gourd jumped out, a joking laughter was also heard here. At this time, the sound echoed around Muchen and the others. The novels inside are updated quickly, have few ads, complete chapters, and are anti-theft] Chapter 1,275 Old Immortal Chi Yan Chapter 1,275 Bo! The giant hand covering the sky fell from the sky, like the hand of a god, full of brilliant power, irresistible. But just when the giant hand was about to cover it, the space in front of Muchen and the others suddenly shattered, and a red gourd appeared. It jumped out of it with a strange posture. As soon as the red gourd appeared, endless red light erupted from the mouth of the gourd. From a distance, it looked like the source of a volcano. Those red lights seemed to be burning with blazing flames. Within every bit of red light, It was like a sea of ??magma. The temperature between heaven and earth rose instantly, and even the surrounding sea area gradually began to boil. Boom! Endless red light soared into the sky, directly colliding with the giant hand of the gods that covered it. At the moment of impact, the world seemed to tremble, and countless clouds were shaken by a terrifying force at this time. High temperature, burning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the sweeping red light containing terrifying temperature, the giant hand quickly withered, and finally the cracks spread. The next moment, it was directly solidified by the red light into a petrified giant hand. ???????????????????? Boom! The giant hand exploded and turned into countless rubbles, forming a rain of stones, which rained down from the sky, causing turbulent waves in the sea area. In the sky, Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu saw the giant hand being petrified and shattered. There was also a strong look of horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of fear. ¡°Obviously the scene in front of them frightened them. Because the person who took action was a genuine Heavenly Supreme. However, even such a terrifying attack was still easily resolved. How terrifying must the person who took action be? In front of a powerful man of this level, the Supreme Dzogchen of them is just like an ant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the red gourd broke through the giant hand of the Heavenly Supreme, it shot out backwards, and finally landed not far away from Muchen and others in the eyes of Muchen and others who were also stunned. At this moment, they discovered that an old man in civilian clothes holding a cane had appeared there out of nowhere. The old man in cloth clothes smiled and reached out to take the red gourd, put it to his mouth and took a sip. At that moment, Muchen and the others could see what seemed to be a red liquid like lava flowing into the old man's mouth. Even though they had never come into contact with that kind of magma-like liquid, Muchen and the others still felt a terrifying temperature, which made them know that the kind of magma-like liquid that the old man drank as wine was definitely not something they could bear. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. The old man in front of him was too mysterious, and judging from his previous actions, he must be a genuine Heavenly Supreme. However, they obviously don¡¯t know this Heavenly Supreme Being, so why would he help them? However, the old man in cloth did not pay attention to their surprise. After holding the gourd and taking a sip, he raised his head, looked at the vortex of space behind Gu Shihuang and the others leading to an unknown place, and said with a smile: "That's right anyway. Why would a reputable person from the Futu Ancient Clan lower his status and take action against some juniors? " Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu were silent, not daring to speak. There was silence in the whirlpool of space behind them, and then an old voice came out from behind. : "It turns out to be the Old Immortal Chiyan from the Tailing Ancient Clan. However, we, the Ancient Futu Clan, and you, the Tailing Ancient Clan, have always been on the same page. Why do you want to interfere in our clan's affairs today?" Hearing this, the commoner old man smiled and shook his head, saying: "There is a seedling here that I have been looking for for many years. How can you let your ancient Buddha tribe be destroyed?" "Hmph, this son is from my ancient Buddha tribe. If you, the Tailing Ancient Clan, take him away, even Old Immortal Chi Yan will not be able to withstand the turmoil!" A voice filled with anger came out from the vortex in the space, shaking the space. . Chiyan Old Immortal rolled his eyes, pointed at Luo Li, then pointed at Muchen, and said, "The good seedling I mentioned was her, not him." When Muchen saw this, he was also a little embarrassed and had no choice but to do so. 's shrugged. In the vortex of space, the thought seemed to be relieved, and then said in a deep voice: "In that case, you can take her away, but this criminal must stay." When Luo Li heard this, he immediately said: " If Mu Chen stays here, I will never leave!" As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at the old Immortal Chi Yan and said softly: "Senior, I appreciate this, and I understand this." "Old Immortal Chi Yan. Hearing this, he was not angry at all, but instead smiled happily.? Then he smiled at the space vortex and said: "It seems that I can't stay with this kid. If that's the case, if you don't want to, then I can only come and experience the power of the pagoda of the ancient pagoda tribe." said As he continued, the red gourd in Old Fairy Chiyan's hand gradually emitted red light, and faintly, it seemed as if there was a terrifying temperature rising between heaven and earth. Seeing that Old Immortal Chiyan was so determined, there was silence in the space vortex. The Heavenly Supreme of the Ancient Buddha Clan was obviously quite angry, but what happened today was done privately by him. Once the clan knew about it, There will inevitably be some trouble. Especially if the incident comes to Yan Yanjing¡¯s ears, with that person¡¯s temperament, once it breaks out, not even the Great Elder can suppress it. At that time, he may be the unlucky one. When he was silent in the whirlpool of space, the old immortal Chiyan also turned his head and looked at Muchen. Then a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he sighed with some emotion: "This kid is also a good seedling. You, the Ancient Buddha Clan, are really talented." I don't know the blessings in the blessings. Such a seedling, if cultivated well, will definitely become a heavenly supreme master in the future, but you still accuse him of being a sinner. I really don't know what to say. " Hearing what Old Immortal Chi Yan said about Muchen, then. There was also a muffled hum that could not be heard from the space vortex, but in the end he did not defend himself, he just hummed: "Since Old Immortal Chi Yan insists on intervening in this matter, then it is up to you, I just hope that you, Old Immortal Chi Yan, can afford it in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business and has nothing to do with you,¡± Old Immortal Chi Yan said with a smile. In the whirlpool of space, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Ancient Buddha Clan saw this and knew that there would be no progress in today's matter. Immediately, a spiritual storm came out, which directly enveloped Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu and sucked them into the space. swirl. In the whirlpool, space fluctuations broke out, and finally gradually dissipated between the heaven and the earth. As the space vortex dissipated, the terrifying pressure that shrouded the world also quickly subsided, and the entire world seemed to be bright again at this time. Muchen, Luo Li, and Long Xiang all breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure placed on them by the Heavenly Supreme Being was too strong. That kind of existence was indeed not something they could contend with now. "Thank you, senior, for your help." Muchen turned around and clasped his fists respectfully towards the old Chi Yan immortal, expressing his gratitude. The old immortal Chi Yan waved his hand, glanced at Muchen with strange eyes, and said with a smile: "Boy, even if I didn't take action, I don't think anyone would be able to do anything to you today." He glanced at Muchen's hand meaningfully. The stone talisman that was not put away was obviously aware of some powerful aura remaining on it. That aura even frightened him. Muchen smiled slightly, then looked at Luo Li and said softly: "Senior, I wonder why you are looking for Luo Li?" He did not put away the stone talisman, but instead allowed it to be detected by the old immortal Chi Yan. In fact, It was also a kind of secret shock, because he didn't know what the old immortal Chi Yan was looking for Luo Li for. If it wasn't a good thing, Muchen had to let him know that although they couldn't compete with the Heavenly Supreme, they couldn't use any means. No. In this world, sometimes, knowing how to take advantage of the situation is also a kind of strength. Luo Li also cast her bright beautiful eyes at Old Fairy Chi Yan with a hint of doubt. When the latter saw Luo Li's gaze, he smiled and said, "I'm looking for her. In fact, I just want her to be mine." She's just a saint from the Tailing Ancient Clan. "A saint again?" Upon hearing this, Mu Chen and Luo Li's expressions changed slightly. "Ahem, please don't confuse me, the Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan, with the Saint of the West Heaven War Palace!" Seeing the wary looks in their eyes, Old Immortal Chi Yan hurriedly explained. Looking at this, he actually knew that the Western Heaven War Emperor once tried to recruit Muchen to be a saint. "This senior, this junior is now the patriarch of the Luo Shen Clan, and I am not from the Tailing Ancient Clan, so I can only accept the kindness of my senior." Luo Li shook his head lightly, but rejected Chi Yan. Due to the old immortal's kindness, although the Tailing Ancient Clan was one of the five major ancient clans in the world, she had no intention of clinging to them. Seeing that Luo Li refused without hesitation, Old Immortal Chi Yan was also stunned for a moment. After all, with the reputation of the Tailing Ancient Clan, no one in the entire world wanted to have anything to do with them. But when Luo Li came here, after all, But he didn't care about it at all. Facing this result, Old Immortal Chi Yan also had a grimace on his face, looking extremely distressed. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other and tacitly agreed to ignore him. Muchen looked into the depths of Biling Island, and then whispered to Luo Li: "Rescue Sister Lingxi first."   Luo Li nodded lightly, and then the two of them headed straight towards the depths of Bi Ling Island, leaving Old Immortal Chi Yan, who looked troubled and didn't know how to admonish him, to stay in place. At the same time, in that distant area outside. Among the ancient pagoda clan. The old man in black robes stared at the trembling Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu in front of him with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "You two are brave, I gave you the seal, not to deal with that criminal. !¡± Both Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu had earth-colored faces and did not dare to argue. Seeing the hopeless looks of the two of them, the old man in black robe also snorted coldly, his eyes flickering, and said: "You two follow me to see the young master, and report all the information about the criminal to the young master. In the end, it¡¯s up to the young master to decide.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Seeing this, Gu Shihuang and his two brothers also quickly followed. The three of them shuttled through many ancient palaces, and finally came to a stone platform built on the edge of a cliff. On the edge of the stone platform, surrounded by clouds and mist, a man in a green shirt sat quietly cross-legged. His momentum was like an abyss, as if it was unfathomable. In his slightly opened and closed eyes, a crystal-like pagoda could be vaguely seen, blooming with endless light. The old man in black robe came behind the man in green shirt and stood with his hands tied, while Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu quickly knelt down respectfully. "My subordinates pay their respects to the young master!" The man in green shirt slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sea of ??clouds lingering in front of him and smiled faintly. There was a voice that was neither happy nor angry, and a long voice came. "Have you seen the sinner?" Chapter 1,276 Eight Pagodas Chapter 1,276 "Have you seen the sinner?" Hearing the long words of the man in green shirt in front of them, Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu trembled slightly and nodded quickly. "Why didn't you inform me of the information in advance?" the man in green shirt asked in a gentle tone. However, in response to his gentle tone, Gu Shihuang and both of them turned slightly pale and said bitterly: "Originally, we wanted to capture him first and then leave it to the young master to decide. However, we did not consider this matter carefully. Please punish me, young master." The man in green shirt lightly tapped his knees with his slender fingers. He glanced at the two of them lightly, and when they were sweating, he said slowly: "Although you are acting privately in this matter, But since you two have followed me for many years, I will let it go this time. I will go to the elder to explain it and save you from punishment." "Thank you, young master!" When Gu Shihuang heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He quickly bowed respectfully, his eyes full of gratitude. "It's rumored that the sinner seems to have cultivated the Holy Buddha Tower?" The man in green shirt asked with a slight smile. Gu Shihuang nodded and said: "Young Master, this sinner has outstanding talents. He only relied on the strength of the Supreme Lord to force me into a panic. According to my detection, he must have cultivated the Holy Buddha." Tower, otherwise, with his superior spiritual power, it would be impossible for him to be so powerful." The man in green eyes narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a faint smile: "He is indeed Yan Yanjing's son. I didn't expect him to be the son of Yan Yanjing. With the resource support of the Futu Ancient Clan, we can still reach this point." Liang Xieyu said bitterly: "Although the sinner is somewhat capable, compared with the young master, the gap is like that between Yinghuo and Haoyue. That's all. " "That's natural. The young master is a rare genius of our ancient Futu tribe. He will control our ancient pagoda tribe in the future. Compared with the young master, Mu Chen will be eclipsed." The same goes for Gu Shihuang. He nodded repeatedly to express his great agreement. At this point, Gu Shihuang paused and said hesitantly: "However, when I fought with the sinner, I found that he actually had two incarnations with the same strength as the original one. He was extremely difficult to deal with, and I was also difficult to deal with. Because I was caught off guard, I almost lost in his hands." "Two incarnations with the same strength as me?" Upon hearing this, the man in green shirt suddenly flashed his eyes, and after a while, he suddenly said with emotion. : "Could it be one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers that is said to be one of the three pure powers?" On the other side, the face of the black-robed Heavenly Supreme also changed, nodded, and said: "The incarnation of normal spiritual power. , at most, it only has about one-tenth of the strength of the main body. If you want to have them all, then only the rumored one-qi-to-three-purity can do it. " "But there are already many one-qi to three-purity. He has never appeared before, and I never thought that the sinner would have such an amazing blessing." At the end of the words, even the eyes of the black-robed Supreme Lord showed a look of covetousness, after all, he was peerless at that level. Supernatural powers, even for a Heavenly Supreme like him, are extremely attractive. ¡°Only the young master can match such a powerful and peerless magical power. How can that sinner be so virtuous?!¡± Gu Shihuang said in a mean tone, obviously wanting to provoke the man in blue shirt to help them regain their position. However, the man in green shirt looked calm and unmoved, and said calmly: "One Qi transforming into three pure beings is really exciting, but now I can't separate my mind to find trouble for him." Black-robed Heavenly Supreme He also nodded and said: "The young master is right. The ancient holy abyss is approaching. The most urgent task is to obtain the most perfect performance in this holy abyss. If the young master can obtain the secrets of our clan that have been lost for many years, If you have the unique magical power of "Eight Divisions of Buddha", you will definitely be able to completely surpass other competitors and become the next leader of our clan." "Eight Divisions of Buddha?" When they heard this name, Gu Shihuang and Na Liang Xie. Yu was also shocked, and couldn't help but lost his voice: "Could it be the eight pagodas that are also listed among the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the legend?" The man in green shirt smiled casually and said, "What's so surprising about this? Yes, the Eight-Bud Pagoda was originally created by the ancestors of our clan. However, the ancestor of our clan fought fiercely with the Demon Emperor of the evil tribe outside the territory in the ancient holy abyss, and eventually died unfortunately, so the cultivation method of the Eight-Bud Pagoda was also lost. Among them, our clan has tried every means to recover it over the years, but has failed. " "The Ancient Holy Abyss is one of the places where the great world and the evil races outside the territory have a decisive battle in ancient times. The environment is cruel. It¡¯s so bad, even if the Earth Supreme Perfection is not careful, all the corpses will be gone.¡± The black-robed Heaven Supreme also sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the repulsiveness of that area is too strong.¡±? is the junction point between the Great Thousand World and the foreign races, so once the Heavenly Supreme approaches, it will cause turbulence in time and space. If you are not careful, you may be teleported into the area of ??the evil races outside the territory. " Hearing this, both Gu Shihuang shuddered. If they were unfortunately teleported to the territory of the evil tribe outside the territory, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Supreme Lord would be gradually consumed to death, or even attract the other party's attack. Demon Emperor, there is no way to survive. "Now the other young masters in the clan are trying their best to prepare for the war and prepare to enter the ancient holy abyss. Obviously, their purpose is to go to the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda". Once they are defeated, If they succeed in seizing it, even the young master will be completely at a disadvantage. " Having said this, the face of the Black-robed Heavenly Sovereign was quite solemn, and it was obvious that the consequences of this would be quite serious. " Looking at the Lion King, Liang Xieyu also nodded. Compared with stabilizing the young master's position, dealing with that The guilty son can indeed be put aside for the time being. "However, although our main focus is on the ancient holy abyss at the moment, the guilty son also needs to pay a little attention. I am also quite concerned about the rumored one-qi transformation into three pure things. interested in. "When the man in green shirt saw this, he smiled slightly and said. "If I can get the eight pagodas and the one qi that transforms the three pure beings, even if I am just the Supreme Perfection of the Earth now, even if I meet the real Supreme Supreme of Heaven, I am afraid that I will lose all my power. Able to have the power to fight. " The fighting power of these two legendary magical powers is absolutely beyond imagination. "Young Master Shengming, only the Young Master has the qualifications to control such a treasure. That sinner can do everything for the Young Master. The wedding dress is also his blessing. "Gu Shihuang said immediately. The man in green shirt smiled and said in a gentle tone: "Mobile some people and try to grasp the whereabouts of the sinner as much as possible. I will go find him personally after I reach the ancient holy abyss. " "If he can take the initiative to hand over the One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, then I wouldn't mind saying a few nice words for him in front of the Great Elder. " "Of course, the most important thing is that if we can hold this sinner in our hands, we can't return it. It can be used as a bargaining chip to deal with Yan Yanjing. If we can induce her to support me in the clan, then our strength should be enough. " The black-robed Heavenly Supreme on the side also nodded slightly and said: "Although Yan Yanjing has been imprisoned for many years, he still has some staunch supporters in the clan, which should not be underestimated. If we can really make them turn to us, what will happen to us? It's undoubtedly a great thing. " The man in green shirt smiled and nodded. He raised his head, looked into the mist-shrouded depths, and smiled softly. "From this point of view, this sinner is really my lucky star." Deep in the dark dungeon Muchen looked at the cold woman who was sitting quietly like a lotus, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the appearance in front of him, Lingxi was obviously doing well. Lingxi also raised his pretty face at this time. She stared at the young man in front of her, and after a moment, a rich smile of relief appeared on her pretty face. The Muchen in front of her was obviously completely mature compared to the past, and all the youthfulness and immaturity of the past were gone. Instead, his face was as handsome as ever, with a reassuring calmness. Looking at Muchen, Lingxi's smile became softer. The young man in Beicang Lingyuan is now able to truly stand on his own. He no longer needs her protection, nor does he need Aunt Jing's constant worries. Since he came to Biling Island without fear. , Lingxi already knew that the former boy had grown up to the point where he was not afraid of storms. "Aunt Jing Muchen has finally grown up, and you don't have to worry about him anymore. I believe that maybe it won't be long before the ancient Futu Clan. , I can no longer use Muchen to blackmail you." "Sister Lingxi. Muchen looked at Lingxi, a bright smile emerged on his handsome face. He waved his sleeves and slapped the prison cell with one palm, trying to destroy it. Hum. However, with this palm of his hand, After landing on it, the prison was motionless. "Uh" Muchen was stunned and stared at the prison with some surprise. Only then did he realize that this prison was actually composed of a spiritual formation, and its level seemed to be different. It was no weaker than the previous island protection formation. This made him scratch his head in embarrassment. It seemed that his coolness had failed. Luo Li behind him couldn't help but chuckle, and so did Lingxi. She pursed her lips and smiled, and then she formed a seal with her bare hands. She saw spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the earth, and the dark prison was just a little bit of emptiness.??, and then disappeared completely. "Lingxi, it turns out that you have already controlled the formation here!" Long Xiang couldn't help but said in shock when he saw this. "The spiritual formations here were all arranged by Aunt Jing. I have been cultivating here for three years and have naturally controlled all the spiritual formations. So even if you don't come, Lion King Gu can't do anything to me." Lingxi chuckled. . As soon as these words came out, Muchen and the three of them looked at each other, and in the end they all gave a bitter smile, for fear that they had done something useless. While the three of them were speechless, Lingxi smiled softly and said, "Of course, Muchen, you will come to save my sister. My sister is still very happy." Her smile was clear and moving, and it had a certain A heartfelt feeling emerged. "But you are really lucky to be here." Lingxi looked at Muchen's doubtful gaze. She stretched out her jade-like slender hand and tapped it lightly with her fingertips. The smooth, mirror-like black stone ground seemed to be shining with the luster of stars. But what she said next made Muchen's eyes suddenly widen. ¡°Because here is the gift that Aunt Jing left for you.¡± (~^~) Chapter 1,277 Mother and Son Goodbye Chapter 1,277 "My mother left me a gift?" Light flashed in Muchen's eyes, with a strong look of surprise, and he looked at Lingxi. It was obvious that the latter's words would His interest was completely piqued. Lingxi smiled slightly, then waved her jade hand, and saw that in the area where she was sitting cross-legged, on the black stone ground as smooth as a mirror, a faint light suddenly bloomed. The light was deep, as if a bright light was formed on the ground. starry sky. In the starry sky, light spots appeared one after another, like stars. Muchen was staring closely at the starry sky above the black stone. Looking at the star trails, he could faintly feel a mysterious wave slowly emanating from it. "Back then, Aunt Jing was cultivating quietly on Biling Island. This black spiritual mirror contains many of her insights and experiences about the spiritual formation. This is left by a true great master of the spiritual formation. For anyone, For a spiritual formation master, they are all indescribable treasures." Lingxi's beautiful eyes were also looking at the starry sky with some confusion. She said softly: "In the past three years, I have been studying here all the time, and finally in two years. A few months ago, he broke through to the level of a high-level spiritual formation master. ""Sister Lingxi, have you reached the level of a high-level spiritual formation master?" When Mu Chen heard this, his face suddenly showed a look of shock. When they were separated, she seemed to be just a master of the spiritual formation, but now, in just three years, she has reached the level of a high-level grandmaster? ! Such an improvement is simply appalling. "Before I lost my memory, my spiritual formation attainments were already close to the master level. Over the years, my memory has recovered, and it has naturally returned to its previous level. Coupled with these years of latent cultivation and acceptance of Aunt Jing's insights, so Only then can we make such rapid progress." Ling Xi smiled slightly and explained. Muchen suddenly understood, but soon he gradually accepted the news, because Lingxi already had excellent spiritual formation talent, and his mother, who had followed him at the beginning, had been influenced by the spiritual formation. He has a starting point that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Now, coupled with these years of concentration in retreat and the cultivation insights left by his mother, it is not too incredible to be able to achieve such results. And the most important thing is that Lingxi specializes in spiritual formations and is not focused on anything else. Unlike him, he not only practices spiritual formations, but also concentrates on practicing battle formations. At the same time, he never gives up his spiritual power at all. Therefore, it is natural for Lingxi to surpass him in spiritual formation attainments. Lingxi nodded lightly, then smiled sweetly and said: "During this period, you will stay here and practice carefully. I think it will be of great help to you. As for whether you can break through the spiritual formation attainment to The status of a high-level grandmaster depends on your own talent and luck." Mu Chen licked his lips, his eyes full of fire. Over the years, he has been exploring the cultivation of the Spiritual Array alone since he separated from Lingxi. Therefore, although he can be considered a master of the Spiritual Array now, if we talk about the foundation of the Spiritual Array, he must be far inferior to Lingxi. of. But now, his mother left a lot of insights and experiences in spiritual formation cultivation here, which is undoubtedly extremely precious to Muchen. With the help of these insights, he is likely to improve again in the realm of spiritual formation, and if successful, he will also step into the level of a high-level master. By that time, if he meets Gu Shihuang again, he will be able to subdue him even without using the Heavenly Emperor Sword. Looking at Muchen whose eyes were filled with impatience, Lingxi smiled, stood up elegantly, and said, "From now on, this place belongs to you." Muchen nodded, and without being polite, he stepped forward slowly, Then he sat down directly on the smooth, mirror-like black stone ground. His eyes met with Luo Li's for a moment, and finally his eyes gradually closed. "Let's go, let him cultivate here quietly during this period." Seeing Muchen enter the cultivation state, Lingxi also smiled at Luo Li, took her little hand, and exited the depths of the dungeon. And as they left, the dungeon fell into silence again. Muchen's mind gradually calmed down in the silence, like a bottomless pool with no waves. "Tick tock!" The silence lasted for an unknown length of time. At some point, there seemed to be the sound of water drops falling, causing ripples to appear in that peaceful state of mind. The ripples spread, and Muchen noticed that the surrounding environment began to change quietly. He seemed to be sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, with streaks of starlight passing in front of him, gorgeous and picturesque. Suddenly, a starlight fell from the sky and landed in front of Muchen. The starlight condensed in the room.?I saw a beautiful silhouette slowly emerging, with loose black hair and a gentle smile on the corners of her lips. Her gentle face and graceful temperament made Muchen gradually stop. "Mother?" Muchen looked at the figure and was dumbfounded based on his concentration. Apparently he didn't expect to see his mother here. Although the figure in front of him should be just her spiritual shadow, Muchen has never seen his mother since they were in Beicang Continent. "My child" While Muchen was dumbfounded, Yan Yanjing was also staring at Muchen blankly. After a moment, water appeared in her eyes, she stepped forward quickly, trembling her arms slightly, and hugged Muchen gently. live. Although she is just a spiritual shadow now, she is still connected to the emotions of her body. When he was being held, Muchen's usually calm head became a little stiff at this time. Over the years, when he was the youngest, he was thinking about the warmth of his mother's arms, just that simple The requirements seemed to be completely unreachable to him. Although what was in front of him now was just a spiritual shadow, at this moment, Muchen still felt an indescribable warm feeling welling up in his heart. At this moment, even with Muchen's toughness that he had tempered over the years, he couldn't help but have his eyes turn red. "Mu Chen, you have really grown up." After a long while, Yan Yanjing gradually let go of Muchen. She looked at Muchen carefully, as if she didn't miss any corner, and then her gentle face A happy smile bloomed on his face. Muchen scratched his head and could only laugh innocently. "You must have gone to Biling Island to meet my spiritual shadow," Yan Yanjing rubbed Muchen's hair and smiled softly. Muchen nodded and said: "Sister Lingxi said here is the gift you left for me." Yan Yanjing smiled and said: "Only Lingxi and you can enter here, so the spiritual array I left behind Only you two can accept it." She glanced at Muchen and said, "Deploy your most powerful spiritual array and let me see it." Seeing that she returned to the topic, Muchen was also in a state of mind. He shook his head, then shook his sleeves without hesitation, and countless spiritual seals flew out like butterflies and quickly merged into the void. As the spiritual seal merged into the void, a huge spiritual formation soon began to take shape, and the roars of dragons echoed in the starry sky. This spiritual formation is naturally the most powerful spiritual formation that Muchen has mastered now, the Nine Dragons Devouring Immortal Formation. Yan Yanjing glanced at the Nine Dragons Immortal Killing Formation, nodded slightly, and said: "This spiritual formation is quite interesting. I didn't expect that, Muchen, your spiritual formation attainments have already reached the level of an intermediate grandmaster." Hers There was a hint of relief in his voice. After all, relying on oneself to cultivate the spiritual formation to such an extent, he was actually considered a genius. "Such a state, on the same level as the spiritual formation, can be regarded as an invasion." Hearing that even the middle-level grandmaster could only be an invasion in Yan Yanjing's mouth, Muchen couldn't help but secretly smacked his tongue. If this was the case on Tianluo Continent, , the intermediate spiritual formation master is probably enough to start a sect. However, when he thought about his mother's identity as the Grand Master of the Spiritual Array, he knew that in her eyes, the so-called Grandmaster might have just passed the threshold. "Now you have achieved a small amount of achievements in the spiritual formation, but maybe the road in the future will seem strange to you." After hearing this, Muchen also thought thoughtfully and nodded lightly. He knew that Yan Yanjing The path to the future mentioned is probably the realm of a great master. In that realm, Muchen now really has no clue and no understanding. "Every spiritual formation initially uses the spiritual formation to communicate with heaven and earth. With the help of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it can call for wind and rain. Just like you, you are also in this stage now." "But the so-called great master is not to communicate with heaven and earth, but to create heaven and earth. Since the spiritual formation is a world, anyone who breaks into it will be an enemy of that world." Yan Yanjing smiled slightly, and with a shake of her jade hand, a spiritual formation that was no more than the size of a palm appeared. In her hands. That spiritual array was extremely delicate, but when Muchen looked over, his scalp went numb because he could feel the terrifying power exuding from that spiritual array, which was no bigger than a palm. If he falls into it at this time, he will definitely die! "Is this the legendary Grand Master Realm, where the spiritual formation transforms the world? Those who fall into the formation will use their own power to compete with the world." Muchen's eyes showed a look of obsession.He was so mesmerized that Yan Yanjing's words seemed to open a door for him that he had never imagined before. It turned out that the higher level of the spiritual formation was so mysterious and unbelievable. No wonder, once you step into the Grand Master realm, you are strong enough to compete with the Heavenly Supreme! Yan Yanjing looked at the intoxicated Muchen, smiled gently, stretched out his slender jade finger, and gently touched the space between the latter's eyebrows. Suddenly, a majestic sea of ??information poured out, one after another. Continuously pouring into Muchen's mind. Those are her many insights and experiences in the spiritual formation. If Muchen can study and digest it well, his spiritual formation attainments will definitely be greatly improved, and even lay a solid foundation for him to attack the Grand Master realm in the future. The light gradually enveloped Muchen, and his body remained motionless, as if he had fallen into the deepest sleep among the distant ancient pagoda clan. In a dark space, Yan Yanjing, who was sitting cross-legged in it, trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and looked into the void, and a gentle smile gradually appeared on the corners of her lips. "Mother Muchen is waiting for the day when you become the Grand Master." Chapter 1,278 The Secret of the Holy Abyss Chapter 1,278 Time flies on Biling Island, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In a bamboo pavilion on the island, Luo Li and Lingxi sat next to each other. There was a chessboard on the stone table in front of them for entertainment. Occasionally, they smiled, and their beauty bloomed, which made the bamboo pavilion even more beautiful. The green bamboo forest outside was overshadowed by it. During the time when Muchen was in seclusion, they obviously planned to wait on the island. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While the two women were talking, an old figure suddenly appeared directly in the bamboo pavilion like a ghost. The old red immortal with a bitter face looked at Luo Li longingly and said: "Little girl, you are so unlucky." Do you want to be the saint of my Tailing Ancient Clan?" In this month, Old Immortal Chi Yan asked this question countless times, but in the end Luo Li shook his head and refused. But this time, Luo Li still sighed helplessly and said apologetically: "Senior, I am now the Queen of the Luo Shen Clan, how can I leave them behind and become a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan again? And I also There is no bloodline of the Tailing Ancient Clan." Old Immortal Chiyan scratched his hair and said: "Our Tailing Ancient Clan is different from those stubborn and pedantic ancient clans. Our clan is the most tolerant and does not mind the distinction of blood. Even if your bloodline is thin, as long as your talent and character are up to standard, you can still become a saint, and our clan will not reject it. " "In the history of our clan, there have been many amazing and beautiful people, and they have been recognized by the clan. "Hearing this, even Luo Li was slightly surprised. This was the first time she had encountered such a tolerant race. This feeling was just like that of their Luo Shen clan, who had no Luo Shen. It is as if someone with the blood of the clan becomes the queen. "Luo Li, what this senior said is true. The Tailing ancient clan is indeed the most tolerant ancient clan in the world." Lingxi on the side also nodded slightly. , and then sighed: "If the Ancient Futu Clan could do the same, Aunt Jing would not have been separated from Muchen for so many years." Luo Li nodded lightly, but still did not agree. Today, she is no longer ignorant of the world. Girl, so she knew very well that the larger the ancient race, there must be various factions among them. Their small Luo Shen tribe alone once gave her quite a headache. If she really went to Tai Ling When an ancient clan becomes a saint, no matter how tolerant the Tailing Ancient clan is, there will still be a lot of fierce competition. That was obviously a pool of deep water. And Luo Li doesn¡¯t really intend to get involved in this kind of muddy water. Seeing that Luo Li was still determined, Old Immortal Chi Yan was also a little frustrated. He could only sigh: "What a pity. I thought I could catch up with the Ancient Holy Abyss this time." "Ancient Holy Abyss?!" Before he could finish his words, Lingxi Mei His eyes suddenly condensed, and he said in shock: "But that famous evil place in the world, the ancient holy abyss, one of the decisive battles with the evil races outside the territory in ancient times?" The old immortal Chiyan nodded and said: "You The little girl has some knowledge, yes, it is the ancient holy abyss. " "The ancient holy abyss is in the storm of time and space, and there is no trace. Only when it comes to the world will there be clues. Unexpectedly, it will happen this time. Appeared?" Lingxi's beautiful eyes flickered slightly. "The Ancient Holy Abyss? I have vaguely heard of it, but it is said that it is extremely dangerous and the environment is extremely cruel. Even the Supreme Perfection of Earth will fall into it if you are not careful. What? Sister Lingxi is also interested in this place? "Luo Li nodded slightly and said with some doubts. "It is rumored that in the great decisive battle in ancient times, nearly ten Heavenly Sovereigns in our vast world fell into the ancient holy abyss, and among them, there were four Saint-grade Heavenly Sovereigns!" Lingxi said sternly. In the Great Thousand World, even the Heavenly Sovereigns are divided into levels, namely spirit, immortal, and saint. The Saint-level Heavenly Sovereign is basically considered to be the most pinnacle existence in the Great Thousand World. "Four Saint-grade Heavenly Supremes?" After hearing this, even Luo Li's pretty face changed slightly. This is definitely an extremely terrifying lineup. Once they fall, it will be an immeasurable loss to the entire world. It can be seen from this that in ancient times, in order to resist the evil tribe outside the territory, the world paid a heavy price. "Although we suffered heavy losses in that decisive battle, the evil tribes outside the territory did not suffer so hard. They also invested more than ten demon emperors, and in the end, four of the top fifteen demon emperors among the evil tribes outside the territory fell." The old immortal Chiyan added. The Heavenly Demon Emperor is equivalent to the Heavenly Supreme Being among the evil tribes outside the world, and being ranked in the top fifteen means that if you look at the evil tribes outside the realm, they are among the top fifteen transcendent beings. "Precisely because a large number of superpowers have fallen from both sides, many of the Heavenly Supreme's inheritances, peerless magical powers and transcendent high-levelAll the peerless holy objects are left in it. Therefore, although the ancient holy abyss is extremely dangerous, there are still countless strong people trying to enter in this vast world. If you are lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of a certain fallen heavenly supreme, , maybe you can reach the sky in one step." "However, the ancient holy abyss is in the storm of time and space. Unless you are the Supreme Lord of Heaven, you cannot send people into it. This threshold has blocked many greedy people, but even so, it is still There are countless people who have succeeded me, even my Tailing Ancient Clan, this is the case. " Speaking of this, Old Immortal Chiyan licked his lips, and a fiery color suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said: "Because one of the four Saint-grade Heavenly Supremes who died that year was from my Tailing Ancient Clan. Ancestor, the "Tai Ling Sky Light" he cultivated is one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world. It has infinite power. Even among my ancient Tailing clan, it is the top magical power. It's a pity. , with the fall of this ancestor, the method of cultivating this peerless magical power has also been cut off. The wish of countless members of our Tailing Ancient Clan is to find this peerless magical power." "So, as long as anyone can retrieve this peerless magical power, If she has peerless magical powers, then she can surpass all other competitors, gain the recognition and support of all the Tailing Ancient Clan, and become the saintess of our Tailing Ancient Clan! " Hearing this, Luo Li suddenly said: "So there are other competitors for the saint? Only by recovering the peerless magical power of "too spiritual and penetrating the sky" can we become a true saint? " The enthusiasm on Old Immortal Chi Yan's face froze for a moment, and then he coughed dryly and said awkwardly: "I am just one of the patrol envoys of the Tailing Ancient Clan, specifically looking for saint candidates with suitable talents and character." Luo Liren She couldn't help but roll her eyes at him, and she knew that it was not that easy for the saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. After talking about it for a long time, she was actually just a candidate. Seeing the look in Luo Li's eyes, the old immortal Chiyan also had a smile on her face. Hong could only apologize in embarrassment. So, the bamboo pavilion suddenly fell into silence. Only Lingxi's beautiful eyes flickered, thoughtfully, and then she said slowly: "Except for the "Tai Ling Tian Guang". In addition to this peerless magical power, it seems that among the four fallen Saint-level Heavenly Supremes, there is also an ancestor of the Buddha Ancient Clan, right? " Old Immortal Chi Yan nodded and said quickly: "Well, the ancestor of the Ancient Buddha Clan is also extraordinary. The "Eight Parts of Buddha" he practiced is also one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers. Today's Ancient Buddha In the clan, the young masters are all gearing up to take back this peerless magical power. " "Because there are rules handed down in their clan, it seems that whoever can take back the "Eight Buddhas" can become the next clan leader. " Hearing this, brilliance suddenly burst out from Lingxi's beautiful eyes. Luo Li looked at Lingxi. She was so smart that she understood the latter's plan just by thinking about it. Obviously, she wanted to let Muchen He also wants to fight for the "Eight Buddhas". If he succeeds, Mu Chen may be able to rescue his mother from the ancient pagodas in another way. And for this method, Luo. Li quite agreed. After all, if Muchen wanted to engage in a head-on confrontation, it would obviously be too difficult. The heritage of the ancient Futu clan was too terrifying after all. Thinking of this, Luo Li also pondered slightly. The Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan does not have much interest. In terms of inheritance, she has the inheritance of Luo Shen, and the Luo Shen dharma body is enough to give her a huge advantage even if she reaches the Heavenly Supreme. However, if she can really do it in the end. By becoming a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan, she will have the support of this ancient clan with terrifying background. And if one day Muchen breaks with the Futu Ancient Clan for the sake of her mother, she may still be able to Give him some help Now, Luo Li also understands that the background of the Luo Shen Clan can no longer provide much help to Muchen. If she really wants to help Muchen in the future, she may be able to borrow the power of the Tailing Ancient Clan from herself. From a perspective, she didn't have much interest in the Tailing Ancient Clan, but if it was for Muchen, she was willing to do it. When she thought of this, Luo Li also pursed her rosy mouth, and she raised her head and looked at Lingxi. At one glance, the two women's eyes met. Although they did not speak, they both knew what they were thinking. There was a hint of gratitude in Lingxi's eyes. After all, if she did this, Luo Li would inevitably have to fight with the Tailing Ancient Clan. It was undoubtedly not an easy task for the other saint candidates to compete. Luo Li just smiled slightly. Muchen did not hesitate to offend the Western Heaven War Emperor for her, so she did it for her. What does it mean for him to face some competitive challenges? In a short moment, after the two women exchanged words, Luo Li turned his head, smiled at the distressed old immortal Chi Yan, and said, "Senior, It's not impossible for me to become a candidate for the Saintess, but I need you to always promise me.?? conditions. " "oh? " When Old Immortal Chi Yan, who had given up all hope, heard this, he suddenly became energetic and waved his hand: "Just say it. " Luo Li pursed her lips and smiled. Her elegance in that moment was truly unparalleled. With her slender jade finger, she pointed at the place where Muchen was retreating. "I hope seniors can send us all into the ancient holy abyss" (~^ ~) Chapter 1,279 Two Volume Formation Chapter 1,279 Another month later, Muchen in the underground prison finally slowly opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time. In his dark eyes, the aura was restrained and seemed extremely deep. , like the starry sky. The lights in his eyes flickered, and after a long time, everything returned to normal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A white air arrow was slowly spit out from Muchen's mouth. When the air arrow flew out, it did not dissipate. Instead, it continued to condense in front of him. After a few breaths, the air arrow gradually formed. A small spiritual formation was built. Although this spiritual array is quite simple, it was only set up by Muchen in one breath. From this point, it is enough to see that Muchen's spiritual array attainments at this time have obviously been greatly improved. In the past, he could never turn himself into a spiritual formation with just one breath. "But it's a pity that we are still half a step away from breaking through to the realm of high-level grandmaster." Muchen stared at the white spirit formation in front of him, watching it gradually dissipate, and said to himself with some regret just now, but this kind of Unfortunately, it only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. Because Muchen can sense that compared to two months ago, his current spiritual formation attainments have been astonishingly improved. However, it is obviously not as easy as imagined to break through to a high-level grandmaster. But he had a hunch that as long as he understood the insights and experiences his mother left him day and night, it would only be a matter of time before he could break through to a high-level grandmaster. " Moreover, although he has not succeeded in breaking through, Muchen knows that he is now qualified to try the high-level master spiritual formation, but the failure rate of that kind of arrangement will be higher. So overall, this retreat has been of great benefit to Muchen. Not only has he been about to break through to a high-level master, but he has also begun to understand the direction of the grand master realm, which will be helpful for him to break through to a great master in the future. The environment will save him from taking many unnecessary detours. "Also, among the spiritual formation insights and experiences his mother left him, there are two most practical things, which are two volumes of formation diagrams. ??A volume of high-level master spiritual formation, Yanhuang Formation. The second volume of the spiritual formation was even more terrifying. Muchen was frightened when he saw it, because the formation diagram was a grand master-level spiritual formation! The Great Sun Burns the World Formation! The sound of such an array name made Muchen secretly smack his tongue, and he immediately felt a little yearning for it. He also wanted to know how powerful a spiritual array of this level would be once it was deployed. After all, even the Heavenly Sovereign would be extremely fearful of a spiritual formation of this level. But it was a pity that he was still able to understand the high-level master spiritual array and began to try it. But for the great master-level spiritual array, Muchen was shocked after looking at it once, not to mention trying it. , even the internal layout has not been peeked at all. Obviously, he is still too far away from this level of spiritual formation. So in the end, he honestly suppressed the great master-level spiritual formation in the depths of his mind, preparing to study it when the time came in the future. The most important thing right now was to comprehend the "Flame Glory Formation" first. It was so transparent that when he was finally able to successfully arrange it, it would be the time for him to break through to become a high-level grandmaster. Many thoughts passed through his mind, and then Muchen lowered his head, looked at the smooth black stone ground, smiled slightly, and said: "Mom, don't worry, the day I advance to the Grand Master realm, I will come to the pagoda." When the Ancient Clan takes you home!" At that time, even the Heavenly Supreme Being who was once out of reach will have the power to compete. Muchen's palm gently touched the ground, and then he no longer lingered, stood up suddenly, and disappeared directly from the place. On Biling Island, inside the Bamboo Pavilion, Luo Li and Lingxi saw Muchen suddenly appearing, with unconcealable joy on their pretty faces. "How is it?" Lingxi looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and asked. "One step away." Muchen smiled and said. When Lingxi heard this, she was not disappointed. Instead, she smiled and nodded. She had been immersed in spiritual formation cultivation for many years, so she naturally knew how difficult it was to break through to a high-level master. Even if Muchen accepted Aunt Jing's stay, There are many insights and experiences, but these things cannot be completely digested and accepted in just two months. ¡° Moreover, looking at Muchen¡¯s appearance in front of him, it was obvious that he had not gained much and seemed to have enough confidence to truly achieve a breakthrough in the next period of time. "It's not appropriate for us to stay here any longer, we'd better leave as soon as possible." Muchen looked at Luo Li and Lingxi, and then said.   After all, this is the territory that belongs to the Ancient Buddha Clan. Although Gu Shihuang and Liang Xieyu ran away, if the Ancient Buddha Clan knew about it, they would definitely send other strong men to recover it. If they stay here for too long, , will inevitably fall into passivity. Although his strength is becoming more and more tyrannical nowadays, Muchen is not arrogant. He knows that facing a behemoth like the Ancient Buddha Clan, it would undoubtedly be the stupidest way to choose a head-on confrontation. Hearing this, Luo Li looked at Lingxi and said softly, "We plan to go to the Ancient Holy Abyss." "Ancient Holy Abyss?" Muchen was startled, but he was quite unfamiliar with this. Luo Li smiled slightly, and then told Muchen all the information about the ancient holy abyss, and also told her to agree with Old Fairy Chi Yan to become the candidate saint girl of the Tailing Ancient Clan. "Have you promised him to run for the Holy Maiden of the Tailing Ancient Clan?" After hearing what Luo Li said, Muchen couldn't help being surprised, but he didn't pay attention to those peerless magical powers, and instead asked nervously. He also knew very well how many fierce battles it would take to become a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. Seeing that Muchen paid attention to her question for the first time, Luo Li felt a little sweet in her heart, and immediately smiled and said: "The Tailing Ancient Clan has a profound heritage. If I can become its saint, it will be a huge opportunity for me." Although she Saying this, but how well Muchen understands her, in a way, Luo Li is the same as him, both are quite independent and confident. She has her own pride, even if she relies on herself, she can To strive for the realm of the Supreme Being does not require the help of external forces. Therefore, there is a bigger reason why she would choose this. I am afraid that she wants to help him more in the future. So, he could only look at Luo Li with a complicated look, and the latter looked at her lightly with a smile. She gently held his hand, obviously making up her mind. But Muchen is not a hypocritical person. He naturally remembers what Luo Li did for him and didn't say anything at the moment. Anyway, if Luo Li has such thoughts, then he will do his best to help her. "But I didn't expect that in the ancient holy abyss, there would be two peerless magical powers, the "Eight Buddhas" and the "Super Spiritual Sky Light" that are famous throughout the world." At this time, Muchen turned his attention to those two peerless magical powers. Above, he couldn't help but clicked his tongue immediately. He had practiced "One Qi Transforms Three Purities" among the thirty-six peerless magical powers. Naturally, he knew very well what kind of terrifying power this level of peerless magical powers possessed. . This can basically be said to be the most advanced thirty-six magical powers in the world. Facing this level of magical power, not to mention him, even those Heavenly Supremes would have to be moved. Otherwise, the Futu Ancient Clan and the Tailing Ancient Clan would not have paid so much to retrieve these two peerless magical powers. Years of hard work and hard work. "If I can get the "Eight Buddhas", as long as I advance to the Great Perfection of the Earth Supreme, I won't be able to compete even if I meet the real Heaven Supreme." Mu Chen's eyes flashed, the Earth Supreme Great The gap between Perfection and Heavenly Supreme is like a gap that is difficult to cross, but obviously, those thirty-six peerless magical powers should be able to bridge this gap. "Hehe, you really have a beautiful idea. The young masters of the ancient pagoda clan are all staring at the "Eight Buddhas". If you want to snatch food from their mouths, it won't be that easy. ." On the other side, Old Immortal Chi Yan saw through Muchen's thoughts at a glance and immediately laughed. Although Mu Chen in front of him is considered to be extremely talented, he lacks the resource support of the Ancient Buddha Clan after all. Therefore, there is still a slight gap compared with the young masters of the Ancient Buddha Clan who enjoy the enviable training resources. However, Muchen smiled flatly at Old Immortal Chiyan's blow and said, "I've never tried it before. Who knows who will have the last laugh?" Seeing the calm and calm Muchen, Old Immortal Chiyan was also a little surprised. Weird, obviously he didn't expect that the former, who looked young, could have such a state of mind without fear or anger. "You kid, you are actually pretty good. If you didn't have the bloodline of the Ancient Buddha Clan, I would like to recommend you to the Tailing Ancient Clan." Old Immortal Chiyan touched his beard and said. " Being able to cultivate to this level by one's own strength at such an age, in a sense, is something that the young masters of the Ancient Buddha Clan would really not be able to do. "Haha, I really want to see how wonderful the expressions of those stubborn old guys from the Futu Ancient Clan will be when you are promoted to the Heavenly Supreme. Haha, these old guys have been saying all day long that our Tailing Ancient Clan does not follow the ancient precepts, so we will It's really pedantic to harm your noble bloodline." Seeing the gloating look of Old Immortal Chi Yan, Muchen was helpless and cupped his fists and said, "Senior Chi Yan, this time you went to the Ancient Holy Abyss toSorry you are old. " "This is what I promised Luo Li, and it should be taken for granted. However, I can only send you in. As for whether you can finally get the "Eight Buddhas" and "Tai Ling Tian Guang", it depends on you. of good fortune. "The old immortal Chiyan waved his hand and said. Muchen nodded and said, "Then when will we set off? " "It's better to choose a day than to hit it, let's do it now! " The old Immortal Chi Yan acted vigorously and resolutely, and did not say too much nonsense. He waved his sleeves and robes, and the red gourd around his waist swelled up in the wind, turning into a hundred feet in size. With a movement of his body, he appeared on the gourd. " Mu Mu Chen, Luo Li, Ling Xi, and Long Xiang quickly followed suit and landed on the gourd. "Let's go!" " The old immortal Chiyan laughed loudly, and saw the scarlet gourd shake violently. The space in front of him was instantly distorted, as if a space vortex was formed, and the scarlet gourd jumped and flew through the space. Muchen Pan Sitting on the gourd, he looked at the red gourd that was constantly jumping and flashing in the space, and then looked far away, and an inexplicable color gradually emerged in his eyes. "Are you the young master of the ancient pagoda?" "I won't let it go to you. " Chapter 1,280 Shengyuan Continent Chapter 1,280 Shengyuan Continent is located in the far west of the world. In a sense, this is not a continent, but a unique space that evolved from the lower plane and can connect the world. In those ancient times, this Holy Abyss Continent was one of the decisive battle sites between the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory. Therefore, in this Holy Abyss Continent, I don¡¯t know how many powerful people have fallen, even the Heavenly Supreme, more than can be counted on two hands. Countless inheritances, magical powers, and holy objects have been lost in it. Over the past thousands of years, they have also lost their lives. There are many lucky people who have received some amazing inheritance by chance, and then they have become famous from unknown people. Because of these successful cases, more and more powerful people in the world are flocking to them, wanting to Become the next lucky one. However, although the Holy Abyss Continent contains adventures, the dangers in it are also beyond imagination. Because of the decisive battles in ancient times, this space has become extremely unstable and has various cruel environments. Even the Earth Supreme Continent is extremely dangerous. A perfect strong person will suffer disaster if he is not careful. Moreover, the most dangerous thing is that in this Holy Abyss Continent, there are still evil races from outside the territory. In the ancient times, the Holy Abyss Continent was occupied by evil races from outside the territory at the beginning. Therefore, the evil races from outside the territory naturally control some The space channel can enter this place. And their purpose of entering the Holy Abyss Continent is actually exactly the same as that of many powerful people in the world, because in the ancient war, many of the top powerful people among the evil races outside the territory also fell here. Therefore, those strong men from the evil races outside the territory who broke into the Holy Abyss Continent are also trying to find those fallen top strong men, obtain their inheritance, and strengthen themselves. Because of these many reasons, the Holy Abyss Continent has become a point where the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory meet. Once the strong men from both sides meet there, it will inevitably be a life-or-death battle. In a sense, The Holy Abyss Continent is basically one of the front lines between the vast world and the evil races outside the territory. When Muchen and the others arrived at the Holy Abyss Continent, it was already two months later. Even Muchen was secretly shocked by such a long journey. After all, they were all driven by Old Immortal Chi Yan using space jumps. Although the speed was not as fast as teleportation directly, it was better than having to work hard to find the teleportation array. Of course, this way of traveling can only be supported by Heavenly Supremes like Old Immortal Chi Yan, so if Muchen and the others were to go on their own, I'm afraid the time would have to be doubled. "Is this the Holy Abyss Continent?" On a barren mountain peak, Muchen looked far into the distance and saw that wherever he could see, the sky was dim, and the entire world seemed to be in an extreme state of depression. Between heaven and earth, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has become somewhat obscure, not as active as in the vast world. In a place like this, it is obviously several times more difficult to absorb spiritual power from heaven and earth than in the vast world. In the distant heaven and earth, crimson thunder flashes crazily from time to time, crackling and destroying the earth. The violent fluctuations contained in those crimson thunders make even the Earth Supreme tremble with fear. This continent seems to be in an extremely violent state, full of crises. "A long time ago, this Holy Abyss Continent was actually a treasure land for cultivation. However, it was later occupied by evil tribes from outside the territory and was polluted by evil spirits. Even though our world has been purified many times since then, it is still difficult to return to its peak." On the other side , Old Immortal Chi Yan said with some regret. Muchen, Luo Li, Lingxi and others also sighed. The evil tribe outside the territory is indeed their irresolvable mortal enemy in the world, because their way of acting is too overbearing. Under the influence of evil, even their spiritual power is reduced. It will pollute, and if it goes on for a long time, all kinds of spiritual power practitioners in the world may be completely cut off. "Senior, the ancient holy abyss is in this continent?" Muchen asked. The old immortal Chiyan nodded and said: "This is still only the periphery of the Holy Abyss Continent, and the ancient Holy Abyss is in the center of the continent. The space there has been shattered and shrouded by the time and space storm. We must wait until the time and space storm weakens. , I can send you into it." When talking about the space storm, even people like Old Immortal Chiyan showed solemn expressions. When Muchen and the others heard this, they all secretly smacked their lips. They really didn't know how terrifying the time and space storm in the Holy Abyss Continent was. Even a Heavenly Supreme was so afraid. "The destructive power of the space storm is second to none. The most troublesome thing is that once you fall into it, you are likely to be randomly transported outside the territory."Within the territory of the ? tribe. "Seeing their expressions, Old Immortal Chi Yan shook his head helplessly and said. "This Holy Abyss Continent connects the great world and the evil races outside the territory. If you fall into the evil races outside the territory, even the Supreme Lord of Heaven will be able to do it. The danger of death, this kind of thing happened before. " Only then did Muchen and the others understand why the Old Immortal Chiyan was so afraid. After all, even if he was as powerful as the Heavenly Supreme, once he fell into the area of ??the evil tribe outside the territory and was targeted by the other side's Demon Emperor, the end would probably not be much better. "We will go to Shengyuan City first, which is the largest city in Shengyuan Continent. " As soon as the Scarlet Flame Old Immortal's voice fell, he waved his sleeves and robes, and the spiritual light directly enveloped Muchen and the four of them. Then it turned into rainbow light and swept across the sky, rushing past the areas densely covered with crimson thunder. " This saint Although the Abyss Continent is dangerous, as long as they have not encountered that kind of time and space storm, Old Immortal Chiyan's strength is obviously enough to go on a rampage. And under the guidance of Old Immortal Chiyan, Muchen and the others were able to defeat them in just half an hour. At the end of the line of sight, the outline of an extremely large city gradually appeared. From a distance, in the dim sky and earth, the city looked like an ancient ferocious beast crawling on the earth. , exuding an indescribable aura of oppression. As he got closer, Muchen also discovered that there was an indescribably huge light shield covering the city, and that light shield exuded an extreme terror. The spiritual power fluctuates ¡°It turns out to be a grand master-level spiritual formation! " Muchen looked at the light barrier, and his heart was slightly shocked. With his attainments as a spiritual array master, he could tell at a glance that the light barrier was a grand master-level spiritual array. " Moreover, this light barrier was a grand master-level spiritual array. The level of the spiritual formation is probably not low even among the grand masters. "This spiritual formation was set up by the old man of Tianzhen in ancient times. Haha, this old man of Tianzhen is a holy master. In that ancient era, he was also among the top peak powerhouses. " "This formation, even if I try my best, I can't destroy it. "Chiyan Old Immortal smiled. "Sacred Grand Master? ! " Hearing these words, Muchen and the other two people were suddenly moved, especially him and Lingxi. As spiritual formation masters, they naturally knew how terrifying the so-called holy master was. Because of the grand master realm, The level of the Heavenly Supreme is the same as that of the Spirit, Immortal, and Saint. The Holy Grand Master is equivalent to a Saint Heavenly Supreme. ¡°It¡¯s almost the most peak existence in the world. ¡°No wonder this is the case. I just took a look at the Spirit Formation, but I felt that I couldn't deduce it. If I tried to do it forcefully, I would be exhausted mentally and physically in an instant. " Lingxi sighed. With her level as a high-level grandmaster, she could deduce various flaws in ordinary spiritual formations at a glance. However, if she forced herself to come to this spiritual formation in front of her, she would probably be directly attacked. "The Holy Abyss Continent is one of the places connected with the evil tribes outside the territory. This Holy Abyss City has the responsibility of surveillance and deterrence, so it naturally needs the most top-notch protection. "Luo Li nodded slightly and expressed his understanding. "Let's go. " Old Immortal Chi Yan also nodded, and led the four of them to quickly approach the huge city, and finally directly approached the light barrier that exuded terrifying fluctuations, and penetrated through it. When passing through the light barrier Muchen could clearly feel that there was a vague wave scanning inside and outside his body in an instant. Under that scanning, any secret he had seemed to be exposed. He knew that this should be this building. During the inspection of the formation, if it was discovered that there were evil races from outside the territory, they would probably be attacked by destruction in the next moment. After falling into the city, Muchen and the others discovered that the city was unexpectedly lively and prosperous. On the street, people were coming and going, and all kinds of noises were heard in the sky. Moreover, Muchen and the others also discovered something quite shocking, that is, almost more than half of the people in this city owned. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations, this kind of fluctuation, obviously many people have reached the Earth Supreme Realm. But in a flash of thought, they felt relieved. How can those who are brave enough to come to the Holy Abyss Continent be weak? Mu Chen and the others looked at him? After scanning, the next moment, they all looked at the center of the city, where they saw a huge ancient stone monument tens of thousands of feet standing quietly, exuding extremely powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. At the top of the stone tablet, three dazzling blood-red fonts flashed with red light, eye-catching, and exuded a cold air: "Demon Killing List!" " And next to the "Demon Killing List", there is a line of golden fonts, revealing??An indescribable feeling of majesty. "The Great Thousand Palace, stand up." "The Great Thousand Palace?" Muchen's eyes flashed and he murmured: "It's named after the Great Thousand World. Who is this power? It's really domineering." When the old immortal Chi Yan heard this, he With a strange smile on his face, he stared at the three words "Daqian Palace". After a moment, he said leisurely: "Of course it is domineering, because this is the existence that surpasses any super power and ancient clan in the Daqian world." " The real number one force in the world¡± (~^~) Chapter 1,281 Daqian Palace, Kill the Demon King Chapter 1,281 "The number one force in the world?" Hearing the words of the old immortal Chi Yan, Muchen, Luo Li and others were shocked and looked at each other. It seemed that they had never heard of this force. However, is it even stronger than the five ancient tribes and the famous super forces in the world? "I wonder who the palace owner of the Great Thousand Palace is?" Muchen couldn't help but ask, to be able to create such a terrifying force, the owner of the palace must be the most pinnacle existence in the Great Thousand World, right? "There is no palace master in Daqian Palace now, but there was one in ancient times, and that was the most powerful man in ancient times, the Immortal Emperor." Old Immortal Chi Yan shook his head and said. "Immortal Emperor?!" Upon hearing this name, Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, because he already knew from the Emperor of Heaven that the Immortal Emperor was the previous cultivator of the eternal immortal body. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that he would actually create such a powerful force as Daqian Palace. "But why do we rarely hear about the number one force in this world?" Lingxi felt something was wrong and asked. The old immortal Chi Yan chuckled and said: "Because this force will only truly exist when the evil tribes from outside the territory launch an invasion again. In peaceful times, the Daqian Palace is just a symbol." Mu Chen and the four of them felt slightly stunned. It turns out that this Great Thousand Palace was established specifically to resist evil tribes outside the territory, but why did it become the number one force in the Great Thousand World? "According to the rules passed down from ancient times, basically most of the Heavenly Sovereigns in the Great Thousand World will be recorded in the Great Thousand Palace, and after passing the review, they will become the guests of the Great Thousand Palace." "And those who step into the Holy Palace will The Heavenly Supreme Lord will become the elder of the Daqian Palace, but as long as the Daqian world is not facing a catastrophic crisis, these guest ministers and elders do not need to contribute to the Daqian Palace. " "You said, Daqian has such a lineup. Palace, is it considered the number one force in the world?" Old Immortal Chi Yan looked at the four of them jokingly and said. Muchen's mouth twitched. It turns out that this is how this number one force came about. But if he thought about it carefully, he could also feel the horror of this "Great Thousand Palace", because this Great Thousand Palace, in a sense , is more like a Great Thousand World Alliance. When the Great Thousand World faces a catastrophic crisis, it integrates all the forces in the Great Thousand World to fight against foreign enemies. At any time, the power of unity is the most powerful. Faced with such a powerful threat from the evil tribes outside the territory, the Great Thousand World must integrate all forces to be able to compete. From this point of view, the immortal emperor who founded the Great Thousand Palace back then was really far-sighted. "However, although the Daqian Palace is only symbolic now, you should not underestimate it too much. Its strength is still beyond your imagination, but it will basically not be exposed." "Furthermore, the Daqian Palace He has a transcendent status in the Great Thousand World, and even the five ancient clans are extremely polite to him. Walking in the Great Thousand World, facing some top-level forces, sometimes, the title of guest minister of the Great Thousand Palace is higher than that of the five ancient clans. The elders have to ask people to give them more face." When talking about the guest, Chi Yan was slightly interested. Obviously, he should also be the guest of Daqian Palace. Speaking of this, Old Immortal Chi Yan glanced at Muchen and said, "If you are also a guest of the Daqian Palace, even the Ancient Buddha Clan cannot be arrogant to you." Hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but feel helpless. He shook his head, and to become a guest minister, he had to become the Heavenly Supreme Being. If he really had the strength of the Heavenly Supreme Being, how could he be too afraid of the Ancient Buddha Clan? Old Immortal Chi Yan seemed to know what Muchen was thinking, and immediately smiled and said: "If you want to be a guest of the Daqian Palace, you don't have to reach the Heavenly Supreme." "Oh?" Muchen was a little surprised, is there any other way? This Great Thousand Palace has a transcendent status in the Great Thousand World. If you can really become its guest without being restrained, it will naturally be a beneficial and harmless thing. Old Immortal Chi Yan pointed his finger at the Demon-Slaying Table. Muchen looked along. Previously, he was just stunned by the Great Thousand Palaces. Now he continued to look, and just now he saw that on the stone tablet, auras flickered, and many names seemed to be formed. The most eye-catching thing is at the top of the ranking, where there is a name with a purple-gold color. Under the sunlight, it exudes a cold air. Kill the Demon King, Qin Tian. This name, like a king, is at the top of this Demon-Slaying Monument. Countless people in the whole city have eyes widening when they look at that name.?A look of admiration. Under the Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian, ??there are countless shining fonts. If you look carefully, you can see many names of Senior Demon-Slaying Master, Liu Difeng. Senior Demon Slayer, Lu Shan. Intermediate Demon Slayer, Lu Lingyu. Low-level demon-slayer, Lu Shu. Densely packed names are engraved on the Demon-Slaying Monument. When the aura flickers occasionally, names seem to appear constantly. The levels before their names also seem to be jumping. Muchen stared at the Demon-Slaying Monument for a long time, and then he saw the old immortal Chi Yan, who seemed not to understand its function. "Everyone who comes to the Holy Abyss Continent can obtain a Demon-Slaying Order in the Great Thousand Palaces, and every time they kill an evil tribe outside the territory, they can obtain a certain amount of Demon-Slaying Points, and these Demon-Slaying Points can You can exchange for many treasures in the Daqian Palace. As long as you have enough Demon Slaying Points, you can even get the top twenty supreme magical powers! Of course he knew that this peerless magical power could not be one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, but even if it was an ordinary peerless magical power, it was by no means ordinary, and most of the Heavenly Sovereigns might not be able to possess it. And now, in this Daqian Palace, you can actually exchange it for Demon Killing Points. How can this not shock people? There are also the so-called top twenty Supreme Dharmakayas, which is even more unbelievable. After all, this level of Supreme Dharmakayas is really too rare. "According to the rules of the Daqian Palace, as long as the Demon Slaying Points reach one thousand points, you can upgrade from a low-level Demon Slayer to an intermediate level. With three thousand points, you will be a high-level Demon Slayer. And a high-level Demon Slayer, even if you are not a Heavenly Demon Slayer yourself. Supreme, but will still be given the title of Guest Minister by the Daqian Palace." Hearing this, Muchen suddenly realized that this was what Old Immortal Chiyan said earlier. As long as he has enough demon-slaying points, he can still become the Daqian Palace. The guest. However, it seems that the three thousand Demon Slayer points are not easy to obtain, because Muchen had seen earlier that there were no more than twenty people on the entire stone tablet who had reached the advanced level of Demon Slayer. "According to the rules, killing an extraterrestrial strongman with the lowest level of supreme strength can get 50 demon-slaying points, and one hundred points for an upper-level extraterritorial strongman with supreme strength. For Dzogchen, it will be 200 points. A demon emperor has 3,000 points, and a demon emperor with the supreme strength of the Immortal Heaven is worth 5,000 points. If he kills a demon emperor, he will get 10,000 demon slaying points." Hear the old immortal Chi Yan. Mu Chen and the four others were dumbfounded by Yuyou's words. They also knew that the Demon Slaying Point was not easy to come by, but they still didn't expect that it would be so difficult. According to this calculation, if you want to upgrade from a low-level Demon Slayer, To reach the intermediate level, then you have to kill twenty low-level extraterritorial powerhouses with supreme strength or ten high-level extraterritorial powerhouses? As for reaching the advanced level of Demon Slayer, even to kill a Dzogchen-level extraterrestrial strongman, it would take fifteen people. But such a level of extraterrestrial strongman is not a pig or dog without the power to resist. How can it be easily killed? Can it be killed? It can be seen from this that how difficult it is to upgrade the Demon Slayer. No wonder there are only twenty so-called advanced Demon Slayers on the entire stone monument. It is not known how long they have accumulated to reach this level. kind of degree. Muchen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then asked: "How many Demon-Slaying Points are needed to reach the level of Demon-Slaying King?" "Demon-Slaying King," Old Immortal Chi Yan sighed and said: "Actually, it's simple. It's just ten thousand Demon Killing Points. Just kill one Heavenly Demon Emperor." Muchen's four people's scalps are numb. Just kill one Heavenly Demon Emperor. To put it simply, an existence at that level can basically be regarded as the most powerful person. Losing one of them would probably be a big blow to the world or the evil races outside the territory. "Did that senior Qin Tian also kill a Heavenly Demon Emperor?" Luo Li couldn't help but ask. "Qin Tian" When the old immortal Chiyan mentioned this name, he looked a little impressed and said: "Many years ago, when Qin Tian was just as young as you, he brought a team to the Holy Abyss Continent. However, due to his encounter with a strong man from an evil race outside the territory, the group was destroyed and his teammates died tragically. In the end, he was the only one who escaped. " "After that, this guy stayed in the Holy Abyss Continent for two hundred years. During this period, As long as there is news of the appearance of evil tribes outside the territory, he will kill them like crazy." "In the past two hundred years, he broke through to the Heavenly Supreme, and then he was unfortunately teleported to the territory of the evil tribes outside the territory by the time and space storm. When everyone thought he would never be able to come back, this guy suddenly"He broke back and brought back the broken body of a demon emperor." "After that, he became the first demon-slaying king in the Daqian Palace since ancient times, and no one can surpass it to this day. " When the voice of the old immortal Chi Yan fell, Muchen and the other two were already dumbfounded. After a long while, they couldn't help but look at each other, and they all saw a look of shock and horror in each other's eyes. Such achievements. This The Demon-Slaying King is truly a ruthless person! Chapter 1,282 Acquaintance Chapter 1,282 "Now Qin Tian is the chief elder of the Daqian Palace. Before the next palace owner appears in the Daqian Palace, many affairs of the Daqian Palace were managed by him and other rotating elders. , Maybe his reputation in the world is not as famous as that of top figures such as Emperor Yan and Wu Zu, but in the circle of Tianzhizun, his reputation may not be weaker than theirs. " In Muchen, Luo. When Li and the others were shocked by the astonishing achievements of Demon King Qin Tian, ??the old immortal Chi Yan stroked his beard again and said with some sigh. From his voice, even Muchen and the others could hear some admiration. Muchen also nodded slightly. Although he had never met the Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian, ??since he was able to obtain such a high evaluation in the circle of Heavenly Supreme, his strength should be extremely amazing, and it is even possible. They are also at the same level as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. This vast world is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "Senior Chi Yan, where can I get the Demon-Slaying Order?" Muchen asked. Obviously, the benefits brought by the Demon-Slaying Order made him very excited, not to mention being able to obtain the title of Guest Minister of Daqian Palace. Just the fact that the Demon-Slaying Points could be exchanged for peerless magical powers made him salivate. After all, even with his current net worth, except for one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, he no longer has any peerless magical powers. If he can get them from the Daqian Palace, then for him, There will undoubtedly be a huge improvement. Seeing that Muchen and his group were interested, Old Immortal Chiyan also smiled slightly, then turned around and walked towards the center of the city. When Muchen and others saw this, they hurriedly followed. The group of people quickly shuttled through the city. After nearly half an hour, the pace of Old Immortal Chi Yan slowly stopped. At this time, Muchen and the others discovered that they had arrived under the huge Demon-Slaying Monument, and under the Demon-Slaying Monument, there was a black pavilion standing, and a heavy sense of oppression came from the hall. It spread out, making people unable to help but restrain their expressions. "This is the Daqian Tower, one of the branches of the Daqian Palace. It is also used to guard the Holy Abyss Continent and monitor the movements of evil tribes outside this area." Old Immortal Chi Yan pointed at the black attic and said. After the old immortal Chi Yan finished speaking, he walked towards the Great Thousand Towers, and Muchen and the four others quickly followed. The group of people stepped straight into the Daqian Building, and their vision suddenly widened. The attic on the first floor was extremely huge. The crystal lamp was suspended in the air, emitting bright light and illuminating the entire attic. In a very spacious corner of the huge attic, it looked like a restaurant, with people coming and going, and noises constantly coming out. When Muchen looked over, his eyes also condensed slightly. He could feel that most of the people in that area were exuding tyrannical spiritual energy fluctuations, and there was evil flowing in those fluctuations. They were obviously ruthless people who had often experienced life-and-death battles. The entry of Muchen and his group undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people in the area, but it was obvious that most of their eyes were fixed on Luo Li with a look of surprise. After all, with Luo Li's appearance and temperament, he is the center of attention wherever he goes, not to mention that in such an area that has experienced many killings, compared to the ordinary stunning gazes, these people's gazes are undoubtedly unscrupulous. Some. And when she noticed these glances, Luo Li's eyebrows frowned slightly. But before she could say anything, Muchen's figure stood in front of her, blocking all those eyes. At the same time, he stared at the area expressionlessly, his black eyes flickering. A fierce evil spirit was suddenly released from between his brows, making him look like Shura at this moment. Over the years, Muchen has also experienced countless life and death battles. The murderous spirit in his bones is only stronger than the many ruthless people who are mixed in the Holy Abyss Continent. But at ordinary times, he is He has restrained his killing power, but once his emotions show up, the evil spirit flows, which is enough to make people feel chilled. Many strong men who were originally a little unhappy because of Muchen's obstruction, after seeing the evil aura between Muchen's brows, their hearts shivered slightly, and then they withdrew their unscrupulous gazes and looked at Mu Chen in surprise. Chen, obviously they didn't expect that such a young man would have such a murderous spirit. "That's the recruitment area. Generally, if you want to go to the depths of the Holy Abyss Continent to hunt for evil races from outside the territory, you have to do it in the form of a team. Otherwise, the survival rate is not high if you go alone." "So people who are usually waiting to be recruited there, Most of them have two brushes, and there are many high-ranking Supremes among them." Old Immortal Chi Yan explained casually, and then walked towards the depths of this huge pavilion, whereStanding next to the counter, there is a spiritual light curtain on the wall behind the counter. The light curtain is constantly flashing, and many names appear from time to time, apparently in sync with the Demon Slaying List outside. At the counter, an old man in gray robe was lying lazily, looking sleepy, as if he couldn't stay awake at any time. "Pa!" A palm was slapped on the counter hard, and the old immortal Chi Yan shouted loudly: "Old sleeper, stop sleeping, get up and work!" The old man in gray robe suddenly trembled and reluctantly opened his mouth. He glanced at the old immortal Chi Yan in front of him and said angrily: "Old drunkard, why are you shouting? You are not dead yet?" "Haha, you will die first if you want to die." The old immortal Chi Yan replied unceremoniously. He cursed, then waved for Muchen and the others to come over: "Give these four little guys a demon-killing order." "Well, this old ghost is the manager of this branch." At the same time, he also introduced the situation in front of Muchen and the others. The old man in gray robe. Muchen and the others were slightly shocked when they heard this. They didn't expect that the inconspicuous old man in front of them was actually the person in charge of this branch. If Old Fairy Chi Yan hadn't reminded him, they might have regarded him as an ordinary person. Receptionist. They glanced at the gray-robed old man curiously, but the latter still had no spiritual power fluctuations in his body and looked as if he had never practiced spiritual power. "But this is obviously impossible." In this case, to be able to restrain one's spiritual power to such a level that it is not obvious at all, except for the Supreme Supreme Being of Heaven, I am afraid that even the Supreme Supreme Perfection of Earth cannot achieve such a thorough result. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other, both secretly shocked. No wonder Old Immortal Chi Yan said earlier not to just regard the "Great Thousand Palaces" as a symbol. It turns out that the power it contains is equally terrifying. The old man in gray robe raised his sleepy eyes, glanced at Muchen and the other four, then turned to the old immortal Chiyan, and said a little surprised: "Old ghost, it seems that you came here for the "Super Spiritual Sky Light" again this time. Yes, but it seems that every time the person you choose loses." When the old immortal Chiyan heard this, his face suddenly darkened and he said, "It seems like the others succeeded!" The gray-robed old man grinned. Said: "I'm just wondering why you chose a little girl who is just a subordinate to the Supreme Lord this time." How he could tell at a glance that Old Immortal Chiyan chose Luo Li instead of Muchen and the others. The old immortal Chi Yan curled his lips and said: "To obtain the "Super Spiritual Sky Light", you don't rely on strength, but talent and opportunity. This little girl is the most suitable person I have seen in these years." "Yes. "The old man in gray robe was doubtful, but he didn't say anything more. He waved his palm, and Muchen and the others suddenly felt pain in their fingertips, and four drops of blood shot out from their fingertips and floated in the gray. In front of the old man in robe. Muchen and the others couldn't help but change their expressions, and looked at the old man in gray with a little fear. It was obvious that the latter's method of randomly extracting blood from their bodies was a bit domineering. Because the old man in gray completely ignored their spiritual defense and easily controlled the blood in their bodies. "Hehe." The old man in gray robe grinned at them, then flicked his finger, and four rays of spiritual light shot out, directly covering the four drops of blood, and then the spiritual light solidified and turned into four tokens, flying towards Muchen and the others. . Muchen stretched out his hand to take it, only to see that the token was black. On the token, there were the words "Devil Killer" in blood red, and at the bottom of the token, there were the words "Low Level Demon Slayer". "If you kill the evil tribe outside the territory, you only need to break a strand of their demon soul into pieces and pour it into the Demon-Slaying Order, and you will get the corresponding Demon-Slaying Points. In addition, the Demon-Slaying Order is refined with your blood, and only Only you can detect the demon-killing point, so even if others get it, it will be useless," said the old man in gray robe. Muchen and the other four played with the Demon-Slaying Order, then clasped their fists at the gray-robed old man and said, "Thank you, senior." When the old immortal Chi Yan saw Muchen and the others receiving the Demon-Slaying Order, he whispered to the gray-robed old man again. "Old Sleeping Ghost, this time the Holy Abyss appeared, how many forces came after hearing the news?" The old man in gray robe raised his eyelids, smiled, and said: "Well, isn't this one here? Let me take a look, it seems They are from the Wen family in the Northern Territory." Old Immortal Chiyan turned his head, and then he saw that at the gate, a group of people suddenly stepped into the pavilion. At the head of it, an old woman in red walked slowly The slow look on his way made Old Immortal Chi Yan's eyes condense slightly. "It turned out to be the Wen Family He Po." Muchen, Luo Li and the others also raised their heads curiously at this time, looking at the group of people who entered the pavilion with an obviously extraordinary momentum, andAfter their eyes passed over the old woman in red, they saw a tall, slender and proud figure suddenly come into their eyes. That beautiful figure, even though I haven¡¯t seen it for several years, still looks so familiar. Muchen and Luo Li also opened their eyes slightly, and when they looked at each other, their expressions were a little strange. Apparently they had never thought that after so many years, they would meet a former acquaintance here. Chapter 1,283 Meeting Wen Qingxuan Again (Correction) The old woman in red walked in slowly with a cold expression. Although there was not a single trace of spiritual power fluctuations in her body, no one dared to look down upon her. Most people who can survive in such a dangerous area like the Holy Abyss Continent have some discernment. People, so they can naturally feel how terrifyingly powerful this old woman in red is However, the many eyes in the Daqian Tower only stayed for a few breaths on this obviously extraordinary old woman in red. His eyes were immediately attracted by a beautiful figure behind him. In the attention of many eyes, there is a girl wearing a purple dress. She has a tall and slender figure, especially a pair of straight and round legs. Wrapped in those slim trousers, she has a thrilling look. of beauty. She has an unusually bright face, a pair of beautiful eyes, bright and moving, like stars, exuding endless youthful vitality. Her black hair is pulled into a ponytail, and the slender and bright ponytail accompanies her as she steps forward. The jade legs beat gently, drawing a proud arc. This is an extremely beautiful girl, and that kind of beauty is not the weak beauty of ordinary women, but a valiant and heroic appearance that makes people shine. The slightly pursed red lips and small mouth are slightly raised, full of aura. A kind of pride of self. In the Daqian Building, many eyes were looking at the girl with some fervent eyes. Although in terms of appearance, the silver-haired girl was taller, but it was obvious that the former's unique and sassy temperament also made people's hearts flutter. However, although the heart was moved, no one dared to tease her, because the careless and indifferent gaze of the old woman in red was enough to extinguish the fire in anyone's heart. Muchen and Luo Li also stared at this proud and bright girl with some unexpected expressions at this time Because that familiar face was clearly from the one during the battle between the five institutes. What they met Wen Qingxuan. "I didn't expect that she would be a member of the Wen family of the Northern Territory" Luo Li said to herself in surprise. It took nearly a thousand years for the Wen family of the Northern Territory to rise from the vast world. When it comes to the history of existence, it is naturally impossible to Compared with the Luo Shen Clan, the Wen family's strength has already become a super power in the world. "With such a background, why would she go to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy?" Muchen also asked with some confusion. "It is said that behind the Ten Thousand Phoenix Spiritual Academy, there is the figure of the Wen family of the Northern Territory" Luo Li said in a low voice. Muchen suddenly realized that there was such a relationship. No wonder Wen Qingxuan appeared in Wanhuang Spiritual Courtyard When they were talking in a low voice, the group of people who entered the Daqian Tower were already in red clothes. Under the leadership of the old woman, they went straight to the front of the counter. At this time, Wen Qingxuan, who had always had a casual look, suddenly stopped in his steps, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the man and woman in front of him in disbelief. Beside Wen Qingxuan, there were several men and women following her, but it was obvious that their positions were centered on the former. At this time, she suddenly stopped, and they also stopped. "Qingxuan, what's wrong?" Beside Wen Qingxuan, a man in white robe asked softly with a smile. He had a handsome face, but he seemed a bit majestic, and there was a faint wave of powerful spiritual power emanating from his body. From the looks of it, this person is clearly halfway to the state of Dzogchen. Obviously, this man in white robes has a high status even within the Wen family. However, Wen Qingxuan ignored him, and just stared in shock at Muchen and Luo Li, who were standing smiling in front of them. After a moment, she finally lost her voice: "Luo Li? Muchen?!" "Qingxuan, long time no see." Luo Li smiled slightly. "I didn't expect to see you here again." Muchen also sighed with a smile. During the Five Academy War, they and Wen Qingxuan also went from strangers to familiarity. In the end, they cooperated with each other and fought side by side. They experienced many experiences. battle. "It's just that after the war in the five courtyards ended, they went their separate ways. I originally thought that we would never see each other again, but I didn't expect that we would meet again here today. "It's really you!" Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes burst out with joy. She rushed forward in two steps, and stretched out her jade arms to embrace the two of them with joy. However, even before Muchen also planned to When he reached out to receive the blow, Wen Qingxuan suddenly turned her hand into an elbow and hit him in the chest with an elbow. Muchen covered his chest and took two steps back, curling his lips helplessly. "If you want to take advantage of me, just dream." Wen Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Muchen, then stretched out her jade arms to wrap around Luo Li's slender waist, and said in surprise: "Luo Li, you are so beautiful now that I don't even dare to "I admit it." She was not lying. Luo Li has changed a lot compared to when she was in Beicang Spiritual Academy. In addition, she has changed a lot in recent years.The experience and the influence of Luo Shen's dharma body, now she indeed has an astonishing beauty. Luo Li pursed her rosy lips and smiled softly. It could be seen that she was quite happy to meet Wen Qingxuan here, because she missed the carefree time in Beicang Lingyuan very much. The friends I made at that time are now very precious. "Why are you still with Muchen? This guy is not worthy of you!" Wen Qingxuan glanced at Muchen, and then said to Luo Li with some sadness. Muchen¡¯s face turned dark when he heard this. Luo Li covered her mouth and smiled softly. When she looked at Muchen with her glazed eyes, there was also a hint of teasing. "Qingxuan, is this your friend?" When Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li, and Muchen were reminiscing about the past, a voice also intervened, and the handsome man in white robe from before was seen walking forward and facing him. Looking at Muchen and the others with a smile. "Hello, I'm Wen Ziyu, I'm also a member of the Wen family." This man's eyes showed kindness, and this kind of kindness was not fake, but it was easy for people to like him. And when he looked at Wen Qingxuan, the emotion that flowed from time to time in his eyes was obviously that he was pursuing the latter. Muchen and Luo Li had good senses about this person, and they both smiled and nodded immediately. "I'm Muchen" "Luo Li." Wen Qingxuan glared at Wen Ziyu, but her look showed that she was not interested in the latter at all, which made the latter smile helplessly. At this time, the old woman in red also walked slowly. She looked at Luo Li with cold eyes, then nodded, and said hoarsely: "What a handsome girl." Then she glanced at Muchen, but Without saying a word, he just passed by. The feeling of disregard was quite obvious. However, Muchen was not annoyed at all by this, because he realized that the old woman in red was not targeting him, but she seemed to be so indifferent to any man "Old Immortal Chi Yan, You came faster this time." The old woman in red fixed her cold eyes on the old immortal Chi Yan behind her and said calmly. "Hey, He Po, there are no ancestors of your Wen family in this holy abyss. Why do you come here every time?" Chi Yan, the old fairy, said with a strange smile. "The Ancient Holy Abyss does not belong to that family. With such an opportunity, why can't I, the Wen family, come?" The old woman in red, known as He Po, sneered. The old immortal Chi Yan rolled his eyes, not intending to have a meaningless quarrel with this old woman who had no false feelings for any man. Wenjia Hepo didn't have too much entanglement with the old immortal Chiyan. She turned her eyes directly to the gray-robed old man at the counter and said: "Elder Wanfeng, please give these little guys a demon-killing order." The old man nodded lazily, waved his sleeves, and after a few breaths, he fired several demon-killing orders at Wen Qingxuan and others. Wen Qingxuan received the Demon-Slaying Order, looked at Muchen and Luo Li with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Are you also here for the Ancient Holy Abyss?" Muchen and Luo Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great, I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, we would have the opportunity to cooperate again!¡± Wen Qingxuan said with a smile. Muchen looked at Wen Qingxuan and realized that the latter had now reached the level of a lower-level Supreme Being. Apparently, her strength had also been greatly improved after returning to the Wen family. "It's good to have a super power as your backing." Muchen couldn't help but sigh in his heart. However, looking at the current appearance, the Ancient Holy Abyss seems to have attracted many super powerful people. At the moment, the Ancient Holy Abyss has not really appeared yet. I really don¡¯t know how many powerful teams will appear by that time. It seems that this time the competition for the Holy Abyss will be unexpectedly fierce. "Let's go, find a place to rest first." Old Immortal Chi Yan waved to Muchen, Luo Li and the others, preparing to take them away first. Muchen nodded and planned to say goodbye to Wen Qingxuan first. However, at this moment, a low uproar suddenly came from the Daqian Building. In the huge and spacious pavilion, the many eyes were all looking at the gate in surprise at this time. Muchen also raised his head in response, and then he saw that at the gate, there were three troops entering the Great Thousand Building at the same time. These three troops had extraordinary momentum. When they appeared, a An invisible sense of oppression enveloped the entire pavilion. Under such oppression, even those old fritters who often experienced life and death in the Holy Abyss Continent had serious expressions and eyes full of fear. Muchen stared at the three troops who entered the Great Thousand Towers, but his eyes suddenly shrank at this moment, because?He saw that on the robes of these three teams, there was actually a black tower pattern He was not unfamiliar with that kind of black tower, because it was the pagoda! And in the entire world, there is only one family that can use this kind of pagoda as a clan emblem that is one of the five ancient clans, the pagoda ancient clan! These three extremely powerful teams are all from the ancient Pagoda clan! ?¡­ Chapter 1,284 The Ancient Pagoda Clan Arrives Chapter 1,284 When the three teams stepped into the Daqian Building, an invisible sense of oppression enveloped them. The originally noisy building quietly became quiet at this moment. Almost all eyes were focused on the three teams at this time. The three teams are led by two old men and one woman. Both old men have white hair, but one is wearing a black robe and the other is wearing a silver robe. They all have old faces and thin bodies. They are also slightly thin when walking. Appears slow. However, no one here dares to cast a mocking look at them. Instead, their eyes are filled with deep fear and awe, because anyone who is not a fool can feel the oppression that envelopes the entire Daqianlou. , which emanated from the bodies of these three people. And it was not that they deliberately triggered it, but that their spiritual power reached a certain resonance with the heaven and earth, which resulted in oppression. In addition to these two old men, the other woman is a beautiful woman. She has a beautiful face and wears a palace robe. She has a mature style in her expression. However, from the fact that she can communicate with the two unfathomable Looking at the old man walking side by side, it is obvious that she is also a Heavenly Supreme Being. After these three Heavenly Sovereigns, there are three other people who are quite eye-catching. One is a man in green shirt who is behind the old man in black robe. He has a handsome face and always has a warm smile on his face. When he glances around, , Anyone who meets his eyes seems to have a strong impression of him. However, only those with astonishing senses can realize how cold and terrifying there is in the depths of those warm eyes. Behind the old man in silver robe is a man in black robes. His style is almost completely different from that of the man in green robes. His expression is indifferent and his eyes are stern. When he glances around, he is like a poisonous snake preying on prey, which makes people shudder. Behind the beautiful woman in palace attire, there is also a young woman. She is dressed in white and has dark eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes. Her slender body extends with proud curves. However, what is different from her hot and sexy figure is that , but her pretty face was cold, a cold air emanating from her body, like an inhumane iceberg, repelling people thousands of miles away. After them, there are some other young men and women. Although they are not as outstanding as these three people, if they were placed in other places, they would definitely be the focus of excellence. "Tsk tsk, this ancient pagoda clan is really generous. This time they sent three teams directly. It seems that they are bound to win the "Eight Buddhas"." Old Immortal Chi Yan looked at the three teams that broke into the Daqian Tower. , clicked his tongue, and then gave Muchen a meaningful look. At this time, Muchen's face was expressionless, but only Luo Li, who was familiar with him, could see the fluctuation in Muchen's eyes when the three teams appeared earlier. Ling Xi and Long Xiang, who were standing next to them, had serious eyes and took half a step forward to protect Muchen behind them. Although they had no power to compete against the three Heavenly Sovereigns of the Ancient Buddha Clan, they would never let them do anything to Muchen in front of their eyes. The three teams ignored all the looks in the Daqian Building and went straight to the counter deep inside. And when they saw the old immortal Chiyan and the Wen Family Hepo standing in front of the counter, their steps slowed down slightly. "I didn't expect that the Tailing Ancient Clan and the Wen Family had already arrived one step earlier." The silver-robed old man from the Futu Ancient Clan smiled at Old Immortal Chiyan and the others and said. While speaking, the three Heavenly Sovereigns of the Ancient Buddha Clan also glanced behind the old immortal Chi Yan, and the next moment, their eyes were fixed on Muchen almost invariably. Boom! At that moment, spiritual light burst out from the eyes of the three Heavenly Sovereigns, and a pagoda flashed in their eyes. At the same moment, Muchen also felt that the Holy Buddha Tower in his body seemed to be pulled by some kind of pull. In his pupils, a spiritual light also flashed, and a crystal-like Buddha Tower rotated in his pupils. emerge. Muchen reacted very quickly. Almost in the next moment, he forcibly suppressed the abnormal movement of the Pagoda in his body. He took two steps back with a gloomy expression. He did not expect that this was just a face-to-face encounter with the Supreme Lord of the Pagoda of the Ancient Pagoda. The pagoda inside the body was pulled involuntarily. "Pagoda?!" Such a change was obviously beyond the expectations of the three Heavenly Sovereigns. Their expressions immediately changed and they looked at Muchen in shock. Behind them, the men and women of the ancient Pagoda tribe also cast suspicious eyes on Muchen. Apparently, they also felt the fluctuation of the Pagoda in Muchen's body at that moment. Behind the black-robed Heavenly Sovereign, the man in green shirt also moved his eyes slightly, then narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at it with interest.Chen Chen said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "It's really interesting. I didn't expect that this sinner would also come to the Holy Abyss Continent. It's really hard to find a place after wearing iron shoes" "Boy, you are me too. People from the Futu Ancient Clan? Why do you follow the Tailing Ancient Clan? Who are your elders? Which lineage are you from?" The silver-robed old man frowned and stared at Muchen with a stern expression. However, in the face of his shouting question, Muchen said expressionlessly: "I am not from the Ancient Buddha Clan." When the silver-robed old man heard this, he was immediately furious and said, "You have cultivated the skills of my Ancient Buddha Clan. How could this skill be cultivated if it were not for the blood of our ancient Futu clan?" On the other side, Wen Qingxuan also looked at Mu Chen in surprise, obviously not expecting that the latter would actually compete with one of the five ancient clans, the Futu clan. There are relationships. "Hey, Elder Mo Yin, of course he is not a member of our Ancient Buddha Clan, because he is a sinner." And just when many people from the Ancient Buddha Clan were confused, a sneer suddenly sounded. . ?????????????????????????????????????????: A figure stood up behind the man in green shirt, it was Gu Shihuang who had fought with Muchen and the others on Biling Island before. "What?!" As soon as these words came out, all the powerful men from the Ancient Buddha Clan looked shocked, and then looked at Muchen with strange eyes. Although Muchen had never been to the Ancient Buddha Clan, his The reputation is due to her mother's status in the ancient Futu clan, which has long been known to everyone. "So you are the sinner mentioned by the great elder!" The silver-robed old man was startled at first, and then his eyes shot brightly, and he locked eyes on Muchen like a hawk, and sneered: "What a sinner, how dare you appear in front of me?" In front of me, since this is the case, I will capture you and bring you back to the clan today, and hand it over to the great elder!" As he said that, he stepped out, and saw the whole space shaking at this time, and the world between heaven and earth shook. The spiritual power seemed to be layers of shackles, overwhelmingly covering Muchen's body, directly blocking all his escape routes. boom! However, just when the heavy spiritual shackles enveloped Muchen, a withered palm suddenly shot out, smashing those shackles away with one palm. "Chi Yan, this is the matter of our Ancient Buddha Clan, why do you, the Tailing Ancient Clan, want to interfere?" The silver-robed old man's eyes narrowed, and he looked directly to Muchen's side, only to see the old immortal Chi Yan stand up, Protect Muchen behind you. Hearing this, the old Immortal Chiyan shook his head and said, "You can't take action against this kid, otherwise, my work will be in vain." "Huh, this is a matter within our ancient Futu clan, but There's no room for you to interfere!" The silver-robed old man snorted, then turned his gaze to the black-robed old man beside him, and said, "Heiguang, are you going to watch this sinner slip away from us? , I want to see how you explain it to the great elder!" The black-robed elder who had never spoken a word smiled faintly, and his slightly gloomy eyes were also staring at Mu Chen, as if he wanted to take a clear look at the latter. generally. Then, he moved his eyes slightly back and looked at the man in green shirt behind him, who smiled softly and nodded. Mu Chen possesses the peerless magical power of "one Qi transforming three pure beings". It would be best if we could capture him here first and obtain the method of cultivation. After getting the answer from the man in green robe behind him, the old man in black robe named Hei Guang took a step forward. The two Heavenly Supremes faced Old Immortal Chi Yan at the same time. With such oppression, even Old Immortal Chi Yan's eyes were filled with confusion. With a slight change, he grasped the withered palm, and the red gourd appeared in his hand. When the three Heavenly Sovereigns faced each other, even though they did not activate a single bit of spiritual power, the terrifying sense of oppression they exuded made many strong men in this Great Thousand Towers break out in cold sweat and did not even dare to breathe. Make a sound. Behind the counter, the lazy old man frowned when he saw this. "Wait a minute!" However, just when he was about to speak, a voice that could not be heard as joyful or angry suddenly sounded out, directly breaking the confrontation between the three Heavenly Sovereigns. ????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When the silver-robed old man saw this, his eyes flashed and he said expressionlessly: "Elder Qingxuan, what's the matter? Do you have any other opinions about us capturing the guilty son?" When the beautiful woman in palace clothes heard this, her pretty face was cold. He said: "Why are you two so anxious? I remember that the great elder said that the Supreme Lord of Heaven cannot take action against him. What you are doing now is breaking the rules." Muchen looked at the palace in surprise. He pretended to be a beautiful woman, but he obviously didn't expect that she would actually speak for him The elder Heiguang smiled and said: "Elder Qingxuan, this evil obstacle is just a criminal. Why do you need to talk about so many rules? And I think it's not us who are anxious, but someone else, right?" The silver-robed old man He also smiled sarcastically and said: "I have forgotten that you are Qing Yanjing's sister. Speaking of which, this criminal is the nephew of Elder Qingxuan! What? Are you trying to protect him today?!" Muchen's body trembled, and he looked at the beautiful woman in palace clothes with a cold face in shock and confusion. This woman was actually his mother's sister? ! Chapter 1,285 Elder Qingxuan Chapter 1,285 In the Daqian Tower, Muchen looked at the beautiful woman in palace clothes in shock. Looking at it now, he just realized that the latter did seem to have a slight resemblance to his mother. This made him have extremely complicated emotions in his heart. If this was really the case, wouldn't the beautiful woman in palace clothes in front of him even want to call him aunt? "Young Master, Elder Qingxuan is indeed a person of Qingmai, and has some blood relationship with you." Long Xiang also whispered at this time. After all, he is a member of the ancient Futu clan. Although he has been relegated to outsiders all year round, he has a certain relationship with Futu. Some situations among the ancient tribes are relatively well understood. "But" At this point, Long Xiang paused slightly, and then said: "But there are some cracks between the master and Qingmai" Although Long Xiang didn't say it clearly, Muchen knew it. , these rifts were probably related to him, which made him gradually calm down. It seemed that no matter whether the beautiful woman in palace clothes in front of him was really a sister to his mother, he couldn't. Too whimsical. Thinking of this, his eyes gradually became calm and indifferent. It was at this moment that he noticed that the beautiful woman in palace attire was also looking over. He raised his head slightly, his eyes met with the latter's for a moment, and then he calmly withdrew his gaze. The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at Muchen carefully, and when her eyes fell on the latter's face, her somewhat cold eyes seemed to become softer, because Muchen's face obviously had something to do with him. Mother¡¯s shadow. But then she saw Muchen's calm and indifferent eyes, and the depths of her eyes seemed to dim for a moment, but soon she returned to her cold look, and her eyes turned to the silver-robed and black-light elders, faintly Said: "I'm just reminding you of the Great Elder's rules. If you really want to violate it, I won't stop you. However, if you cause any trouble in the end, you can handle it yourself." Hearing this , Silver Robe and Black Light's expressions both changed slightly. Of course they knew what Elder Qingxuan meant by the trouble, because the rule not allowing Heavenly Supreme to take action was said to have appeared after the Great Elder fought with Qing Yanjing that day. It is said that the current Qing Yanjing has reached a super terrifying level in terms of spiritual formation attainments. Although with the foundation of the ancient Futu clan, if they really want to deal with Qing Yanjing, they can certainly do it, but they will inevitably pay a price, and that price is not easy to bear. Thinking of this, Elder Yinpao and Heiguang looked at each other and both felt depressed. The sinner of the ancient Buddha clan was right under their noses, but they could only watch and could not take action. This was really It makes people uncomfortable. But in the end, both of them could only groan, glanced at Muchen with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Even if you are lucky this time, I still advise you to go directly to the Ancient Buddha Clan to surrender. Young Master Let your mother suffer more!" When Muchen heard this, a cold light surged in his eyes. He looked directly at the two Supreme Beings of the Ancient Buddha Clan without fear, and sneered: "Don't worry, I will come to you sooner or later from the Ancient Buddha Clan. I will go, but I am not going to surrender, but to pick up my mother. If you want to stop me then, you will turn your ancient Futu clan upside down!" As soon as these words came out, the whole area seemed to be shaken. quiet. Everyone looked at Muchen with wide eyes, obviously not expecting that this young man who looked like he was just a Supreme Being would actually have such courage, daring to attack the Futu Ancient Clan, one of the five ancient clans. So speak. "Such words are like an earthworm shaking a tree. "This kid has such a crazy tone." When the Wen family was there, the Wen family He Po curled her lips. You know, even the Wen family would be extremely aggressive when facing ancient races like the Futu Ancient Clan. He was afraid, but this boy was just a supreme being. He was like an ant in front of the ancient Futu clan. However, beside her, Wen Qingxuan pursed her rosy lips, stared at Muchen strangely with her beautiful eyes, and whispered: "Aunt He, do you know that a few years ago, when Muchen was at Beicang Spiritual Academy? , has not yet broken through to the Supreme Realm, and now he has reached the upper level of Supreme. " "Perhaps the upper level of Supreme is nothing in your eyes, and is even somewhat different from the geniuses cultivated by our Wen family, let alone Futu Gu. Compared with the young masters of the clan But as far as I know, there is no support from any super power behind him. He does not have any resources at his fingertips. Everything he has is achieved by working hard on his own. " "I think, In this regard, whether it is the genius of our Wen family or the genius of the ancient Futu clan, I am afraid that they will not be able to do this. " "So, don't underestimate him, otherwise, I'm afraid you will regret it in the future. .¡±  "Oh?" After hearing what Wen Qingxuan said, Wen Hepo's eyes were slightly silent. If this was true, then Muchen in front of him was indeed a shockingly good prospect. Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to reach the Heavenly Supreme Realm. "Haha, good boy, you are so courageous, I like it!" In the silence, Old Immortal Chi Yan was the first to laugh out loud. He patted Muchen on the shoulder and couldn't help but said: "If it weren't for you, You are a member of the ancient Futu Clan. I will try my best to bring you into the Tailing Ancient Clan, haha! " "Humph, you are so bold!" The silver-robed elder looked sarcastic and disdainful. The men and women of the Ancient Buddha Clan also stared at Muchen with different eyes, but most of them were joking and mocking. After all, a small high-ranking Supreme actually tried to overthrow their Ancient Buddha Clan. It was so earth-shaking, it really seemed too ignorant. Muchen's expression gradually calmed down, and instead of arguing with the silver-robed elder, he stepped back half a step with an indifferent expression. Let the facts determine the future. Too many words will just make people feel ridiculous. Today, he is no longer the frail young man he was back then. He needs to avoid the shadow of the Ancient Buddha Clan at all times. At this time, he has just matured. Even if the Ancient Buddha Clan sends the Heavenly Supreme, he still has the means to check and balance. Therefore, facing Facing these Heavenly Sovereigns of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he naturally does not need to be afraid of silence. "Senior Chi Yan, let's go." Muchen turned to Old Immortal Chi Yan and said. Old Immortal Chiyan nodded with a smile, and then took the lead to go outside the Daqian Tower, followed by Muchen and Luo Li. Muchen's footsteps paused slightly as he passed Elder Qingxuan, but he did not pause at all and walked directly over. In Muchen's opinion, the so-called blood relationship is nothing more than a stranger. He is not eager for this kind of help, because he has become accustomed to being alone over the years. The beautiful woman in palace clothes looked at Muchen's lingering figure, a complex look flashed across her beautiful eyes. She couldn't help but clench the palms in her sleeves, and smiled softly in her heart: "Sister, you kid, You are really as stubborn as you" "Huh, you are indeed a mother-in-law, a sinner with no one to teach you, arrogant and ignorant of the world!" After Muchen left, the silver-robed elder was still furious and gloomy. Dao, obviously he was very angry with Muchen before. "Elder Mo Yin, you'd better keep your mouth clean. There's nothing glorious about insulting a junior like this, a dignified elder of the Futu Ancient Clan. If you have the guts to say this, say it in front of my sister!" Qing Qing! When Elder Xuan heard this, his eyebrows suddenly raised slightly and he shouted. When the elder Mo Yin heard this, he immediately froze. Even the great elder was always embarrassed in front of Qing Yanjing. If he dared to say such words in front of her, even the great elder might not be able to protect him. They elders know very well how terrifying that woman is when she protects her calf. Elder Mo Yin's face turned green and white, and he immediately said angrily: "Can't we just let this criminal escape from under our noses?" "Haha, what did Elder Mo Yin say?" A gentle chuckle came from the side, The man in green shirt standing behind Elder Heiguang smiled. "The great elder's rules only say that the Supreme Being of Heaven will not be allowed to take action against him, but they do not say that the Supreme Supreme Being of Earth will not be allowed to take action against him." The man in the green shirt smiled slightly and said: "If a small high-ranking Supreme Being wants to take action from him, It would be too whimsical for us to leave right before our eyes. ""Don't worry, two elders, Xuan Luo promises that when we leave Shengyuan Continent, we will take this sinner back and hand it over to the great elder." The man's voice was gentle, but there was no fluctuation in his tone. "In that case, let's see who of us catches the guilty one first." At the same time, behind Elder Mo Yin, the man in black robe with a sinister expression also spoke lightly. Xuan Luo shrugged and said with a smile: "Since Mo Xin you can even compete with me on this, let's give it a try and see whose hands the guilty son will fall into in the end." The two of them spoke in an understatement. Apparently, no one took Mu Chen seriously, but instead regarded him as easy prey. Seeing this, Elders Mo Yin and Hei Guang nodded slowly. If Xuan Luo and Mo Xin took action, the criminal would have no way to escape. On the other side, Elder Qingxuan couldn't help but feel his heart sink when he saw this. Xuanluo and Mo Xin are the most outstanding people among the young generation of the ancient Futu clan. If they want to take action against Muchen, then Muchen , but it¡¯s really going to be very bad. (I¡¯m finally done with my work and will resume tomorrow.)??New. ) Chapter 1,286 Meeting at Night Chapter 1,286 The night is like a curtain, gradually covering this huge Shengyuan City. However, as the most lively city in the Shengyuan Continent, the lights in the city are still brightly lit even late at night. The huge spiritual formation above the city makes this city one of the few safe spots in this extremely dangerous continent. Only by entering here can many adventurers relax their tense and alert bodies. In a quiet courtyard in the city, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed, continuing to comprehend the spiritual formation insights and experiences left to him by his mother. During this period of time, even when he was on the road, he never stopped practicing this kind of practice, and the effect was quite good. Muchen could feel that with this kind of enlightenment, his attainments in the spiritual formation also increased. Getting deeper and deeper. The realm of a high-level grandmaster is already close at hand. The enlightenment lasted for an hour, and Muchen's eyes slowly opened. He stretched out his slender palms, his fingertips jumped, and suddenly a series of spiritual seals flashed in his palm like stars. These spiritual seals were connected to each other. Gradually, an extremely complex spiritual formation was formed. boom. However, when the formation of the spiritual array was about to end, it fluctuated slightly, which directly caused the spiritual array to tremble, and then suddenly shattered. Muchen looked at the dissipating spiritual formation with a rather calm expression. This spiritual formation was the "Yanhuang Formation", a high-level grandmaster spiritual formation left to him by his mother. During this period of time, he has been studying this spiritual formation all the time and is extremely proficient in it, but most of his attempts have ended in failure. After all, high-level spiritual formations are not so easy to set up. However, Muchen's progress was obviously extremely rapid, and he was gradually mastering many key points of this spiritual formation. According to his estimation, it would only be a matter of time before he could completely master it. "Huh?" When Muchen was experiencing his previous failure, his expression suddenly changed, he raised his head, looked into the air, and said lightly: "Since we are here, why should we be sneaky?" As his voice As it fell, I could only see a fluctuation in the space in the distance, and then I saw two figures coming through the air. The first figure was a beautiful figure in white clothes and snow. It was the figure who was following the elder Qingxuan of the ancient Futu clan during the day. That cold woman. At this time, there was a young girl beside her, who looked like she was one of Elder Qingxuan's group. "The ancient pagoda clan, clear veins and clear frost." The iceberg-like beauty landed in front of Muchen, her eyes fixed on Muchen. Her voice was exactly the same as her iceberg-like temperament, cold and without much fluctuation. "Qingmai Qingling." The young girl also introduced herself, but she was obviously a little proud. Muchen smiled and said, "You are telling me this, and I obviously don't know." But there was obviously not much enthusiasm in his smile, but instead it was full of indifference. "You come to me and tell me if you have something. Of course, if you also want to take me, a sinner, back to the ancient Buddha clan, then I'm afraid it will depend on whether you have the ability." The young man named Qing Ling The woman was obviously a little arrogant. When she heard the coldness in Muchen's words, she immediately said displeasedly: "Hmph, your arrogance is actually stronger than the strength of the supreme being like you." She is also a high-ranking person herself. The Supreme's strength is not weak, and the ordinary Supreme Supreme will not be her opponent at all. So when she saw Muchen, the Supreme Supreme, still showing such arrogance in front of her, she naturally felt unhappy. . However, Muchen ignored her. Among the two people, it was obvious that the iceberg-like Qingshuang was the one in charge, so he looked at the latter and said, "If you are talking about this, then Please leave." Qingshuang's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen and said slowly: "Aunt Xuan asked me to come to you. She wants you to leave the Holy Abyss Continent now." Muchen frowned and said nothing. Hesitantly said: "I'm afraid this can't be done." Qingshuang Liu frowned slightly and said: "Although according to the rules, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Ancient Buddha Clan cannot take action against you, but now Xuan Luo and Mo Xin are planning to capture you. They are the most outstanding ones among the younger generation of our Ancient Buddha Clan. They are expected to enter the Heavenly Supreme Realm in the future. You are only the Earth Supreme Supreme at this time. If you are met by them, you will definitely not be able to escape!" "Xuan Luo, Mo Xin! Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. When he came back, he had already learned from Long Xiang that Xuan Luo and Mo Xin were the two people of the Ancient Buddha Clan who were said to have the best chance of becoming the next leader of the Ancient Buddha Clan.?Young Master. And the Lion King Gu before was a subordinate of Young Master Xuanluo. The light in Muchen's eyes gradually faded. He nodded gently to Qingshuang and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I won't leave. If they want to take action, just let them come. "Although the two young masters have amazing backgrounds, if they want to crush Muchen like clay, they may have made the wrong calculation. "You really don't know how high the sky is!" Upon hearing this, Qing Ling raised her eyebrows slightly and said angrily: "Those two people are now very popular among the ancient Futu clan. Even Sister Qingshuang is extremely afraid of them. How dare you? You still want to compete with them, do you really not know how to write the word "death"? "We are kind enough to tell you the news, can't you be more sensible?" Mu Chen looked up, looked at her with dark eyes, and said with a faint smile. : "Over the years, if I had known how to write the word "death", I probably wouldn't have come here." In these years, relying on his own step-by-step practice, he never faced a powerful enemy who was not seeking to survive in death. ? If he keeps avoiding it, how can he achieve breakthroughs between life and death again and again? He does not have the resources of these young masters. He raises his hand to find all kinds of elixirs, holy objects, and supernatural powers. Everything he has is obtained through his own struggle between life and death. Facing Muchen's plain words, the Qingling was slightly stagnant, because even she could vaguely feel the danger and determination represented by Muchen's words. What this young man who looks similar to them has experienced is not what they can compare to. Qingshuang's iceberg-like pretty face also had some fluctuations at this time. She stared at the young man in front of her. Underneath the plain smile, there was something hidden that made even her heart palpitate slightly. Although he has an extremely powerful mother, he did not receive any help from this, and instead fell into danger. As he said, he was able to reach this point entirely due to his own efforts. These young masters, if they put aside the background of the Ancient Buddha Clan, I am afraid they may not be able to compare with Muchen in front of them. Qingshuang let out a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she said softly: "We I just want to tell you this news. How you choose is still your own business." At this point, she paused slightly and continued: "If you still insist on staying in Shengyuan Continent, then be careful. If you really meet Xuan Luo, Mo Xin, you can come to me and I will help you." Muchen looked at the iceberg-like beauty in front of him, his eyes that had always been cold finally wavered slightly, this. Qingshuang, although she looks cold and cold, is different deep down. But on the surface, Muchen just nodded noncommittally and said, "If nothing happens, please go back." Although he could feel the goodwill of Qingshuang and the others, he always had a grudge against the ancient Futu clan in his heart, so Muchen did not intend to accept their help. Hearing Muchen's farewell words, Qingshuang didn't say much. She just glanced at Muchen, then turned and left. Qingling, on the other hand, stamped her little feet and gave Mu Chen angrily. Chen, then followed him. After leaving the courtyard, Qing Ling caught up with Qing Shuang and said angrily: "This Muchen is so arrogant. We want to help him out of kindness, but he doesn't appreciate it at all!" "He doesn't know what Xuan Luo and Mo Xin are. How powerful they are, even if the Earth Supreme Dzogchen meets them, they will not get the slightest benefit. If he, the supreme Earth Supreme, encounters others, wouldn't it be an egg against a stone? " Apparently he is so arrogant on weekdays! Girls rarely encountered Muchen's indifference, and they came with good intentions, but Muchen didn't give them much good looks, which made her feel very frustrated. Qingshuang shook her head gently and said: "Aunt Jing has been imprisoned for many years, and their mother and son were separated. He naturally has resentment towards the ancient Futu clan, and he is also an arrogant person. He does not accept our help. "Of course it should be." Qing Ling pouted and said, "But this is not just trying to show off!" Qingshuang's beautiful eyes narrowed slightly at this moment, she turned her head, glanced at the courtyard behind, and murmured: " Are you trying to be brave? I'm afraid it's not certain." "It's just a high-ranking supreme person, so there's nothing certain about it." Qing Ling curled her lips in disdain. Qingshuang Liumei frowned slightly and said: "Anyway, I don't know why, but I faintly noticed a dangerous aura on his body. This aura is similar to when I met Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and the others. " Qing Ling heard the words and paused.With an exaggerated look on her face, she said: "Sister Qingshuang, how is it possible? You think too highly of that guy, how could he be compared with those two perverts Xuan Luo and Mo Xin?!" Qingshuang took a rosy sip Xiaozui also nodded hesitantly, maybe this was really her illusion. "Compared with Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, Muchen is indeed far behind. Chapter 1,287 High Level Grandmaster Realm Chapter 1,287 In the following days, Shengyuan City became more and more popular, and more super power teams began to arrive one after another. The Ancient Holy Abyss was one of the decisive battlegrounds between the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory in ancient times. Too many peak experts fell there, so the value contained in it will make even the superpowers of all parties excited. If it weren't for the fear of the time and space storm in the ancient holy abyss, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Sovereign among these superpowers would not be able to help but take action. After all, faced with the temptation of that peerless magical power, even the Heavenly Sovereign, Everyone will covet it. However, even if Tian Zhizun was unable to take action, the super forces of all parties still sent out a strong team. Obviously they wanted to try to see if they could get some inheritance opportunities in the ancient holy abyss. Because of this, at this time The Holy Abyss City has also become the focus of attention from all the superpowers. The level of excitement can be said to be the highest in the Holy Abyss City in recent years. However, while the Holy Abyss City was abuzz with the gathering of luxurious teams from all over the superpowers, Muchen stayed in seclusion and completely devoted his mind to the enlightenment of the spiritual formation left by his mother. Because he can already feel that a breakthrough in that realm is very close at hand. At this time, the ancient holy abyss was shrouded by the terrifying time and space storm, so the teams of the superpowers from all sides were waiting for the time and space storm to weaken, so that their own Heavenly Supreme could directly take action and escort them into the ancient holy abyss. , so before that, many teams gathered in Shengyuan City, waiting for the opportunity to come. And Muchen plans to truly break through the realm of spiritual formation to a high-level grandmaster during this period of time! Because he knew that there would be extremely fierce battles in the ancient Holy Abyss. In order to achieve final success, he hoped that he could reach the peak of strength at this stage in the Holy Abyss City, in a courtyard. A man in a green shirt sits quietly cross-legged. A stick of green bamboo incense is lit. The aroma spreads out, filling the room with fragrance. And with this aroma lingering, any practice can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Effect. The man in green shirt continued to practice for an hour. His closed eyes opened slightly and he said with a faint smile: "What? The invitation was still rejected?" Behind him, Gu Shihuang stood up, full of joy. He said with a gloomy face: "Young Master, that Muchen is really arrogant. I handed over Young Master's invitations twice, but this guy refused them outright!" "This idiot really thought he was getting along with the Tailing Ancient Clan. , How dare you act so wantonly!" "The man in green shirt is naturally the Young Master Xuanluo of the Futu Ancient Clan. Hearing this, he smiled and shook his head, saying: "Just refuse, I originally wanted to point out. He's going his own way, but this sinner is so ignorant." However, although there was a gentle smile on his face, there was a cold light in the eyes of Young Master Xuanluo. "Hmph, this kid is ignorant. If he can take the initiative to hand over the cultivation method of "One Qi Transforms Three Purities" to the young master, the young master can help him to avoid suffering when he is captured and taken to the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Beside Gu Lion King, Liang Xieyu also said aloud. Xuan Luo smiled, looked indifferently, and said: "It's okay. If he doesn't take the initiative, then he is asking for trouble. No one else is to blame." "Although the old immortal Chiyan can protect him at this time, once he enters After entering the ancient holy abyss, I'm afraid he won't be able to help him anymore. Can a mouse that has fallen into a urn still be able to escape?" In Chen's eyes, rather than whether Muchen could be captured, he probably cared more about whether Muchen would take the lead, which instead fell into Mo Xin's heart. ???????????????? Once De Mo Xin obtains "One Qi Transforms Three Purities", it will be a real threat to him. "But the most important thing this time is to go to the ancient holy abyss and recover the "Eight Buddhas". This Muchen is just a rich addition." Xuan Luo paused slightly and said: "During this period, the Holy Yuancheng has gathered many superpower teams, and I need information from all the superpower teams. "Although he has absolute confidence in himself, Xuanluo is also a cautious person, and he needs to know those from other superpowers. Team, will there be anyone who threatens him? "Yes!" Lion King Gu and Liang Xieyu responded respectfully, and then disappeared from the place with a movement of their bodies. As the two people retreated, silence returned to the room again. Xuan Luo flicked his slender fingertips. He raised his head slightly and looked in one direction of Shengyuan City. His eyes gradually became cold. The whole room is full ofIn an instant, as his eyes grew colder, even the air began to turn into frost. "What a ungrateful idiot." Xuan Luo lowered his eyes slightly, and a cold murderous intention flashed through his eyes. "If that's the case, then I'll cripple you and bring you back to the clan. When the time comes, I want to see if your mother can protect you!" Naturally, there is no need to show mercy when dealing with a guilty son. Yan Yanjing couldn't bear it. Once he took action in anger, it would break the bottom line in the clan. At that time, even the great elder would probably have to use the power of the clan to punish Yan Yanjing. And if Yan Yanjing can be suppressed, considering his reputation and methods of Xuan Luo, he will also win the support of many elders. At that time, he will be the next clan leader. At the same time, in Shengyuan City In another courtyard. "Xuan Luo sent people to deliver invitations to Muchen twice, were they both rejected?" In the courtyard, Elder Qingxuan, a beautiful woman in palace attire, frowned and said, "What does this Xuan Luo mean? With his temperament, it is impossible for him to be kind to Muchen. " "Who knows." Qing Ling shrugged, then curled her lips and said, "That Muchen said was arrogant, but I didn't expect it. His method of dealing with Xuan Luo was to hide away." Elder Qingxuan glanced at her, shook his head and said, "Don't underestimate Muchen." Qing Ling said unconvinced, "Me too. The Supreme Supreme Being is just like me at most, and he is nothing special." Elder Qingxuan smiled slightly and said: A person who can rely on his own strength to cultivate to the Supreme Supreme Rank at such an age and win the title of the son of Xitian Continent. title, and most importantly, it seems that he also has some friendship with Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Territory. Do you think it would be easy for someone to achieve such an achievement? "Every time Elder Qingxuan said something, Qingling's eyes widened. Even Qingshuang, who had never spoken at the side, had a look of solemnity on her cold and pretty face. "Is this true? "Qingshuang said. Elder Qingxuan nodded and sighed: "These days, I have used a lot of resources to get this information. To be honest, even I am a little surprised." That's it. , a look of relief appeared in her eyes, and she said: "This little guy is indeed Xiaojing's child. He is so talented and can be said to be amazing. If he had been in our ancient Futu clan since he was a child, I'm afraid he would be Xuan Luo can't compare to him. "No matter how powerful he is, he is just a supreme being. When meeting Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and the others, they will still suffer a big loss." "Qing Ling pouted and argued. Elder Qingxuan also nodded again. Indeed, no matter what, if Muchen now faces Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, I am afraid he will still not get any benefits. "As far as I know , half a month later, it is the best time to enter the ancient holy abyss. Elder Qingxuan looked at Qingshuang and said, "After entering, try your best to protect Muchen. Don't let De Xuanluo and Mo Xin harm him. After all, no matter what, he is Xiaojing's child, and , he has our pure blood flowing through him. " When Qingshuang heard this, she also nodded lightly. "Aunt Xuan, don't worry, if he encounters trouble, I won't sit idly by and do nothing. " After half a month, in the anticipation of the superpower teams from all sides in Shengyuan City, it finally came belatedly. When that rare morning light tore through the thick clouds and shone in Shengyuan City, this The city seemed to explode with earth-shattering vitality in an instant. Lights and shadows rose into the sky, and then turned into streams of light, heading towards the depths of the Holy Abyss Continent. Fluctuations in spiritual power also rose up at this time, rippling between heaven and earth. Apparently, the Heavenly Sovereigns from all the superpowers also started to take action. And that was when Shengyuan City was boiling, in a courtyard. Muchen, who had been sitting quietly for half a month, slowly opened his closed eyes. At this time, his black eyes reflected billions of rays of light, and they looked extremely deep, like the slender sky of stars. The palm slowly opened, and the majestic spiritual power gathered. It was vaguely possible to feel that countless spiritual seals merged into the surrounding void, and the space began to become hot and red. A few minutes later, a red space appeared in Muchen's palm. The space seemed to be filled with waves of destruction. It was extremely terrifying. Muchen stared at the red space in his palm. , also emerged with a burning color. "Huh. "  A puff of white air, as if relieved, slowly came out of Muchen's mouth, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Because, this red space is a spiritual formation. A high-level grandmaster spiritual formation, Yanhuang Formation! Obviously, after this period of enlightenment and meditation, Muchen finally made a breakthrough in his spiritual formation attainments, and began to truly enter the realm of a high-level master! Muchen stood up, looked at the boiling Shengyuan City, and smiled slightly. "Xuan Luo Mo Xin" Muchen waved his sleeves and robe, and a piece of red space in his palm dissipated, and his figure swayed slightly and disappeared. Only a whisper could be heard. "I want to order the eight pagodas!" Chapter 1,288 Entering the Ancient Holy Abyss Chapter 1,288 Phew! In the dark and gloomy world, a streak of red light whizzes past like a meteorite. Occasionally, a dark thunder of destruction like an angry python falls from the sky. But whenever the thunder of destruction is still a hundred feet away from the red light, it is struck by a blast. A terrifying temperature suddenly evaporated into nothingness. And when the sight passed through the red light, it was discovered that the red light was actually a red gourd. On top of the gourd, Mu Chen and Luo Li were sitting cross-legged, and at the front was Old Immortal Chi Yan. "The environment in the depths of the Holy Abyss Continent is indeed harsh." Muchen raised his head. He looked at the destructive thunder that was raging crazily across the sky and the earth, and his face became slightly solemn. In this kind of place, I am afraid that even a high-ranking Supreme Lord will not be able to survive if he is no longer there. Shen, everyone is in a state of embarrassment. Fortunately, they had Old Immortal Chiyan leading the way on this trip. Otherwise, it would probably take more than ten days just to get them from Shengyuan City to the outside of the time and space storm. "This is just a little trick. The environment in the Ancient Holy Abyss is several times worse and crueler than here." Seeing the solemn look on Muchen's face, the old immortal Chiyan grinned and said. Hearing this, Muchen's eyes twitched slightly. Is the ancient holy abyss so dangerous? "In the ancient holy abyss, too many peak powerhouses have fallen. Even if they died physically, it was because their spiritual power was too strong. As a result, after they fell, their spiritual power did not dissipate, but instead formed various strange phenomena. "The old immortal Chi Yan said with a smile: "So, those cruel environments and visions in the ancient holy abyss may have been transformed by a fallen heavenly supreme. How can you not be horrified when you hear this? , Luo Li, Ling Xi, and Long Xiang all took a breath of air-conditioning. Is this a vision transformed by the fallen Heavenly Supreme? No wonder Old Immortal Chi Yan said before that this was just a little trick. "The environment in the Ancient Holy Abyss is harsh. You have to be careful and pay attention to other teams. As far as I know, the team heading to the Ancient Holy Abyss this time is This is the most common event in the past few years. Not only have many superpowers tried to get involved, but even some demon slayers who have been in the Holy Abyss Continent all year round have gone there in teams. These people have gone through many killings, and they are not easy to use. " Chi. Yan Laoxian reminded the four of them in a solemn tone. When Muchen heard this, his eyes couldn't help but condense. These demon slayers are by no means good, especially those high-level demon slayers. Such characters, even compared to Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and other ancient pagodas, The young master of the clan is no less generous and can be called a powerful enemy. "However, if you want to pass through the time and space storm, doesn't it require the help of the Supreme Lord of Heaven?" Why do these demon slayers also have such abilities? "Haha, the Demon-Slaying Master belongs to the Great Thousand Palace. As long as he has enough Demon-Slaying Points, he can naturally ask the Heavenly Supreme of the Great Thousand Palace to escort them into the ancient holy abyss." Seemingly knowing the doubts in Muchen's heart, Old Immortal Chi Yan explained with a smile. "This Demon-Slaying Point is really a good thing." Muchen smiled, but he didn't expect that the Supreme Liantian could invite him to this Demon-Slaying Point. "As long as you have enough Demon-Slaying Points, you can invite even the Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian, ??let alone the Ordinary Heavenly Supreme. Hey, that is a Saint-grade Heavenly Supreme. Of course, the reason must be legitimate. After all, the Demon-Slaying King will not help. You do something that violates the moral rules. " Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other. This is really an exaggeration. You know, the Supreme Saint is basically the most pinnacle existence in this world. That kind of status. , too detached. For example, it is difficult for others to see Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, let alone ask them for help? I don¡¯t know how much face and favor it means. "However, in this Daqian Palace, even such beings can be mobilized. It seems that Daqian Palace has really worked hard to implement the demon-killing point. While sighing, the red gourd kept jumping in space. The speed was so fast that it was indescribable, which made Muchen and his party secretly praise him. The methods of Tianzhizun were indeed far beyond what ordinary people could understand. And under the full force of Old Immortal Chi Yan, about an hour had passed. Muchen and the others suddenly felt that the fluctuations between heaven and earth seemed to become a little thicker. They looked up in surprise, only to see that the space between the sky and the earth was showing signs of cracks. An extremely terrifying sense of oppression enveloped their hearts, making them somewhat breathless. ???????????????? Not only them, but also the old immortal Chi Yan, had a solemn expression on their faces and began to slow down. Seeing his appearance, Muchen and the others were slightly frightened, and they also understood that it seemed that they were about to reach the depths of the Holy Abyss Continent. "That's the storm of time and space." And just like this thought passed through their minds. At that time, the old immortal Chiyan looked solemnly.?The sound suddenly sounded. They looked sharply ahead in the distance, and then they saw that the world there was in a broken shape, and a silver-white storm was raging between the sky and the earth. It seemed to have no end, and there was nothing outside the storm. With any substance, it is like a land of nothingness. Before that indescribably huge silver storm, Muchen and others were as small as dust. They had a feeling that if they fell into it, they would be annihilated in an instant. Facing such a terrifying natural disaster, even the Supreme Being will be quite afraid. The Scarlet Flame Old Immortal drove the red gourd, and when it was still tens of thousands of feet away from the space-time storm, it gradually stopped. At this distance, Muchen and the others could already see that the red light around the red gourd began to distort. . You must know that any destructive thunder that came all the way was unable to weaken the red light of the gourd. But here, just by being close, the light of the gourd has begun to show signs of distortion. ??This shows how much destructive power this space-time storm contains. "With one more stick of incense left, it should be the best time to enter the space-time storm." Old Immortal Chi Yan stared at the raging space-time storm and said slowly. Muchen and the others all nodded, and their bodies gradually became tense. While waiting, Luo Li got close to Muchen and whispered: "After we enter the ancient holy abyss, we can contact Qingxuan first. I heard that they have some information, and it seems that it happens to be the place where a heavenly Supreme Lord fell. "Oh?" Muchen was a little surprised, obviously he didn't expect that Wen Qingxuan and the others had done such a good job in intelligence work, and they already had a target before they entered the ancient holy abyss. "But this is the information they have. It wouldn't be appropriate for us to get involved." But then he frowned again and said. This kind of information is extremely precious. After all, if you can arrive one step ahead, you might be able to get the inheritance treasure. Why do you need others to get a share of the pie? Luo Li smiled slightly and said: "This is what Qingxuan proposed, because their information is not unique, so they are likely to face extremely fierce competition by then, and we are obviously a good cooperation "Object." Muchen suddenly realized, and he pondered for a few breaths before nodding. If this is the case, then they can give it a try and get some more clues about the "Eight Buddhas". "If that's the case, I'll accept her as a favor this time." Muchen smiled. There were many teams going to the ancient holy abyss, and many of them seemed to be stronger than them. From the surface, they were stronger than them. They have many stronger partners, and Wen Qingxuan would do this because of the relationship between the two parties. Luo Li chuckled and said playfully: "Maybe they will know in the end that this choice is the most correct one." Although it seems that the strongest one in their team is the high-level spiritual formation of Lingxi With the strength of the Grandmaster, many people may even ignore Muchen, who is only the Supreme. But Luo Li knows very well who is the most powerful person in this team. "Hey, the person who came this time is really not the best. Young Master." While they were talking, Old Immortal Chi Yan suddenly spoke, his eyes looking at a distant place. Muchen and the others also looked along the line of sight, but they did not see any human figures. However, with their spiritual perception, they were able to detect that in those places, there was a faint sense of terrifying oppression. . Being able to still exude this sense of oppression under the storm of time and space, except for Tian Zhizun, I am afraid no one can do it. Muchen sensed vaguely, and realized that there were no less than a dozen terrifying oppressions. This also showed that the number of Heavenly Sovereigns he sensed exceeded the number of hands. This made him couldn't help but sigh. The Heavenly Sovereign, who usually sees the dragon but never sees its tail, here actually appears in groups. The temptation of this ancient holy abyss is really too powerful. Boom! And while Muchen was sighing, he saw a thunderous noise suddenly coming from the distant space-time storm. The loud noise shook the heaven and earth, and even the earth trembled. The loud sound rang out, and it was seen that the originally raging space-time storm gradually slowed down at this time, and became rare and relaxed. Seeing this scene, Muchen and the others knew that the last step to enter the ancient holy abyss was The good time has arrived! "Let's go!" Seeing this, Old Immortal Chi Yan also had a gleam in his eyes, and then he only saw the soles of his feet stamping, and from the mouth of the red gourd, a torrent like magma roared out.   "Remember, if you want to exit the Ancient Holy Abyss, crush the jade talisman I gave you, and you can be teleported back to the Holy Abyss Continent!" Muchen and Luo Li all nodded, then tiptoed a little, and their bodies shot violently. And when they rushed out of the gourd's red light, they saw the torrent of magma roaring in, directly wrapping them in it. Boom! The torrent of magma was like a red dragon. While roaring, it carried Muchen and the four of them towards the silver space-time storm. The last touch of red quickly disappeared into the boundless silver. Chapter 1,289 Transforming Spirit Wind Chapter 1,289 This is an extremely fragmented world, filled with an ancient and vast atmosphere. The sky is dim, and in the distant sky, the setting sun seems to be fragmented, emitting a faint light. On the earth, endless ravines are torn open like an abyss. In the dark abyss, there seems to be no end. The endless darkness is horrifying. This world seems to have been crushed to pieces by a terrifying big hand, shattering all the vitality and rules in it. "Is this one of the decisive battles between the vast world and the evil tribes outside the territory in ancient times?" A lonely building On the top of the mountain, Mu Chen, Luo Li, Ling Xi, and Long Xiang stood. They couldn't help but look shocked as they looked at the broken world in front of them. Especially when they saw that in the distance, even the peaks that originally stood on the earth were floating in the sky with the wind, their pupils shrank slightly. That¡¯s because the rules of this world have been broken, resulting in the fact that up is not up, down is not down, the space is upside down, and even the original rules have lost their effect. "This world is so oppressive that it makes people breathless." Luo Li said with a serious expression on her pretty face. In a place like this, even fighting would consume more spiritual energy than in the world, because they must always resist the ubiquitous oppression. ¡°Many Heavenly Supremes have fallen here in the past. Even if they are dead now, I¡¯m afraid there are still some residual auras. Only when these auras merge into the broken world can we feel the oppression.¡± Lingxi said softly. "It is indeed a famous dangerous place in the world." Long Xiang also sighed. In a place like this, even with his half-step to perfect strength, he felt uneasy. Muchen also nodded in agreement, then looked at Luo Li and said, "Shall we meet up with Wen Qingxuan and the others first?" Since Wen Qingxuan and the others have information about a Sky Supreme relic and invited them to help with the fist, then this kind of It's a good thing that Muchen will naturally not reject it pretentiously. After all, they have just entered the ancient holy abyss and know very little about the information about this place. Luo Li also nodded lightly, then she stretched out her jade hand, and saw a jasper-like butterfly flash out. Under Luo Li's urging, this butterfly emitted a gleaming green light, and it flapped its wings. It started to fly, hovering in front of Luo Li, as if sensing the direction, and finally fluttered its wings and flew towards the west. "Follow it and you can meet up with Qingxuan." Luo Li said with a smile. "Let's go!" Muchen shouted softly, and then rushed out first. Behind him, Luo Li and the others immediately followed. Because there are all kinds of crises in this ancient holy abyss, out of caution, Muchen asked the team to slow down and move forward, so as not to cause an accident and suffer a big loss by being caught off guard. "And the facts have indeed proved that Muchen's caution is indispensable." Between the heaven and the earth, there is a faint yellow wind howling non-stop. That kind of dim yellow wind seems to have no offensive power, but once the spiritual power comes into contact with it, it will directly decompose the spiritual power into wind and sand in an instant. Muchen and his group are hiding in In a cave, everyone looked at the howling dim wind outside with a look of horror on their faces. Especially Long Xiang, his arms turned out to be a hazy color. That was because he couldn't avoid it, and his arm was blown by the hazy wind. The spiritual power on his arm was decomposed, and even his arm was almost destroyed. Turn into wind and sand. Fortunately, Muchen had quick eyesight and quick hands, and dragged him back. Otherwise, even with his half-step to perfect strength, once he got deep into the dim wind, he might not be able to hold on for long, and he would turn into wind and sand all over the sky. "What a terrifying yellow wind!" Long Xiang was still frightened. He had experienced a lot over the years, but none of it was as thrilling as this one. He couldn't help but shudder when he thought that he almost turned into sand. "This should be the spirit transforming wind." Luo Li said with a serious face as she stared at the yellow wind flying in the sky outside the cave. "Lingfeng?" Muchen and the others were startled when they heard this. "These days, I haven't practiced in seclusion like you. Instead, I have spent a lot of money to collect some information about the ancient Holy Abyss from Senior Chi Yan and in Holy Abyss City." Luo Li turned to Muchen. One glance, said. Hearing this, Muchen also chuckled. Because he had to concentrate on cultivating the spiritual formation, he really didn't have time to do these intelligence gathering things. Fortunately, Luo Li was careful and did these key parts. "There were many extremely terrifying natural disasters in the ancient holy abyss, and this so-called spirit transforming wind is one of them. It is said that this?For creatures without spiritual power, there is no harm at all, but for spiritual power, it is fatal. Once the spiritual power comes into contact with it, it will be decomposed and turned into wind sand. " "Although Brother Longxiang didn't activate spiritual power before, our physical body, after being tempered with spiritual power, naturally has spiritual power, so his arm almost turned into wind and sand. " Long Xiang secretly smacked his tongue. In this case, even if they restrain their spiritual power, they will not be able to break out of this spiritual wind, because their physical bodies also contain spiritual power. "So now, we can only wait. Does this spiritual wind dissipate? "Lingxi said. "It can only be like this. "Luo Li nodded slightly and said helplessly. Who would have thought that just such a wind would force them into such a mess. "But the good news is that it is said that this spirit-changing wind does not last long. We probably can't wait long. Muchen nodded and said, "Then wait for it to dissipate." " As he spoke, his eyes were staring at the roaring spirit-changing wind outside the cave with some brilliance. Although this spirit-changing wind was dangerous, from another perspective, it was not a big killer. If If you can collect some, once you confront the enemy and release them, you can definitely achieve extraordinary effects. "You want to use this spirit wind?" Luo Li saw Muchen's expression and saw through his thoughts at a glance. Her beautiful eyes immediately widened a little. This Muchen is really bold. Lingxi and Long Xiang also looked at Muchen in shock. , when others saw this spirit transforming wind, they all tried to avoid it, but Muchen actually wanted to take advantage of it? Seeing their stunned looks, Muchen couldn't help but smile, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Although this spirit-changing wind is overbearing, there are still some ways to subdue it. " "Hualingfeng has the power to decompose spiritual power, but if its power can be temporarily sealed, it should be able to calm down. " "Seal? Use the power of the seal to deal with the decomposition power of the spirit transforming wind? "Lingxi and the others looked at each other. In the world, the people who are best at sealing are the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Young Master, although the sealing power of the Ancient Buddha Clan is powerful, there are also three, six or nine levels of seal power. General seals With so much power, I'm afraid there's nothing I can do to stop this spirit transforming wind. "Long Xiang shook his head first. After all, he knew the sealing power of the Ancient Buddha Clan best. "Of course the ordinary sealing power will not work." Muchen smiled, and then the light of crystal bloomed in his eyes, a crystal-like The pagoda shot out and floated in front of him, exuding a sense of sacredness. "But the sealing power derived from my holy pagoda is more powerful than the ordinary sealing power. " "It turns out to be the St. Buddha Tower! "Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at the crystal-like pagoda. She naturally knew that this level of holy pagoda was extremely rare among the ancient pagodas. If this is the case, you can try it. "But you are brave, and you are not afraid of anything happening to the St. Buddha Tower. "Lingxi's ruddy little mouth pursed slightly. What Muchen said is indeed feasible, but it will obviously take some risks. The people of the ancient pagoda clan regard the pagoda they have cultivated as the most precious thing. How could he use it to deal with Hua Lingfeng like Muchen? Like Young Master Xuanluo of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he also owned the Holy Buddha Tower, but Lingxi knew that if it were him, He is absolutely unwilling to do such a thing. Of course, this is also caused by the situation and experience of the two. How could Young Master Xuanluo, who prides himself on his noble status, be like Muchen and take risks himself? Necessary, there is no such thing as a pie in this world. " Muchen saw this very quickly, because in these years of training, he had already become accustomed to taking risks. Sometimes, he even needed to put his life and death at risk. "Then give it a try. If the situation is not right, stop immediately. hand. " Luo Li, on the other hand, was more direct. Since Muchen had made up his mind, she would naturally not stop him, but would give her the greatest support. Muchen nodded, and without any further delay, he took two steps forward and came to the cave with a solemn look on his face. Looking at the roaring spirit wind outside the cave, and then raising his hand, he saw that the Holy Buddha Tower burst into light, and the next moment, it slowly flew out of the cave. "Buzz!" As soon as the Holy Buddha Tower entered. In the spirit transforming wind, the light of crystal surged, resisting the decomposition of the spirit transforming wind. At the same time, under the tower, the suction force roared suddenly, and began to move streams of transforming spirits at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spiritual wind was continuously sucked into the tower body. This continued for a long time, and Mu Chen suddenly waved his sleeves and robe.Seeing that the St. Buddha Tower was rewinding, at the same time, he stepped forward and held the St. Buddha Tower with his palms. The spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation at this time, pouring all the energy into the St. Buddha Tower. Inside the tower. The next step is the most important step, because he must start to activate the sealing power of the Holy Buddha Tower to seal all the spirit winds in it. And if it fails, the raging spirit-changing wind may also damage the Holy Buddha Tower. Therefore, Muchen never wants to fail! "So seal it for me!" Chapter 1,290 Conquer Chapter 1,290 Whoosh! Inside the Crystal Pagoda, wisps of yellow wind whistled non-stop, and whenever these winds blew against the tower walls, the bright spiritual patterns on the tower walls gradually dimmed, obviously being transformed by the spirit wind. The corrosion buzzes! However, just when the wisps of spiritual wind were raging, suddenly, the pagoda burst into light, and soon after, crystal-colored spiritual power surged out, like strands of silk. , entangled in the whistling spirit wind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two came into contact, a spiritual light suddenly burst out, and Hua Lingfeng struggled as if with intelligence, trying to shake off the crystal-like spiritual power. Because it seems to be aware that this crystal spiritual power contains an extremely unique power, which makes it unable to dissolve other spiritual powers as easily. The strands of crystal spiritual power that were entangled were constantly being thrown away by the struggle of the spirit transforming wind. Obviously, it was not easy to tie it up. "Sure enough, it's a bit troublesome." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly at this time, but he was not in a hurry. After all, these spirit-changing winds are rootless winds and cannot be infinite, but he has With the majestic and vast spiritual power, even a little bit of encroachment is enough to make these spirit-changing winds have nowhere to escape. With this thought in his mind, Muchen immediately began to urge the crystal spiritual power to continuously wrap around the wisps of spirit-changing wind. Although most of them would be resolved by the spirit-changing wind, they were still still There will be traces of crystal spiritual power, quietly sticking to the spirit wind. In just half a time, the originally light spirit-transforming wind began to slow down gradually, because the yellow wind began to glow with bright colors. Although Hualingfeng is strange, it only has a little bit of instinct and no real intelligence. Therefore, it cannot escape from Muchen's rogue entanglement. At the end, in the pagoda, only a ball of light about a hundred feet in size was seen suspended. Inside the ball of light, the yellow spirit transforming wind could be vaguely whistling, but every time it collided with the ball of light, It will be bounced back by a strange force, and its power to decompose spiritual energy has not achieved much effect. "Are you trapped?" Sensing the movement in the pagoda, Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then suddenly made a seal with one hand, and saw the space beside him flash, and a figure flashed out, and suddenly It's Muchen in white robe. As soon as the white-robed Muchen appeared, he slapped his palm towards the St. Buddha Tower and directly poured all the spiritual energy in his body into it. With the support of Mu Chen in white robes again, inside the pagoda, the ball of light about a hundred feet wide began to shrink rapidly, but the power of the seal permeating it became stronger and stronger. After only a few dozen breaths, the ball of light, which was about a hundred feet long, shrunk to the size of a human head, but the power of the seal completely calmed down the originally raging spirit transforming wind inside. . "Successful!" Muchen's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were full of surprise. His bold attempt was actually successful! "It's done?" Seeing Muchen's surprised look, Luo Li, Lingxi, and Long Xiang were also surprised and couldn't help but say. Muchen's handsome face was full of smiles, and he immediately held his palm, and saw the light ball the size of a human head appeared on his palm. The surface of the light ball was covered with mysterious lines, exuding a powerful The power of sealing. Luo Li and the others looked curiously. Looking through the light ball, they could see the quiet spirit-changing winds inside. However, the spirit-changing winds that could decompose spiritual power unscrupulously were unable to break through the layers at this time. An obstruction composed of the power of the seal. "Although it took some effort, fortunately it was really successful. However, Hualingfeng is also decomposing the power of my seal all the time. I must maintain the strength of the seal at all times, otherwise it is very likely that it will break the seal and kill me. "But fortunately, this consumption is not big and it won't be a burden to me," Muchen said as he stared at the ball of light and couldn't put it down. Lingxi clicked his tongue, obviously not expecting that Muchen could really subdue this spirit-changing wind that made many strong men frightened. Although Mu Chen only sealed a part of the spirit-changing wind, if he was fighting against others, , if this spiritual wind is suddenly released, I am afraid that even the powerful people of the Supreme Perfection of Earth will be in a state of embarrassment, and it is very possible for them to fall on the spot if they are not careful. This is definitely a big killer. "Young Master"Without this spiritual wind, if he meets the Lion King Gu again, I am afraid that the latter will only die. "Long Xiang also praised. "Shihuang Gu is not qualified to let me use this spirit wind. " Muchen smiled slightly. Now that he has entered the high-level grandmaster realm, even if he does not rely on spiritual power, he can make Gu Shihuang unable to eat and walk away in frontal battles. As for Transforming Spirit Wind, that old man The guy is obviously not qualified to enjoy it. ¡°You are out of breath. " Lingxi rolled her eyes at Muchen angrily and said angrily. Luo Li covered her mouth and smiled softly, with a playful look on her eyebrows. Although she knew that Muchen said this because of her absolute self-confidence, she could make Lingxi It was a good thing that Sister Xi suppressed his arrogance a little, but Muchen could only shrug awkwardly, "Young Master, this Spirit Transformation Wind is so powerful, why not take more of it?" "Long Xiang said warmly from the side. He had suffered from Hualingfeng before, so he knew how terrifying this thing was. Now that Muchen has the ability to collect it, he can seize the opportunity to collect more. " Muchen heard this , but shook his head and said: "With my current strength, if I collect more Spirit Transformation Wind, it will be a burden on myself. In that case, it will damage my combat effectiveness and the gain will not be worth the loss. "It's not that he doesn't want to collect more Spirit Transformation Wind, but he can't do it. After all, his sealing power is not able to restrain the decomposition power of Spirit Transformation Wind to a certain extent, but the latter wants to decompose his The spiritual power needs to be more troublesome. If he really collects too much Spiritual Wind, even the Holy Buddha Tower may not be able to suppress it. When the time comes, it will cause trouble. Long Xiang was also a little embarrassed when he heard this. Dare to say it again. ¡°The spirit transforming wind has become smaller. " While they were talking, Luo Li suddenly said in surprise, because she saw that the spirit transforming wind raging outside the cave began to gradually calm down. When Muchen and the others saw this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. " Get ready to continue. leave. " Muchen said, then he turned his palm and put the ball of light with the spirit transforming wind sealed into the pagoda. The four of them tidied up a little, and sure enough, they saw that a few minutes later, the transforming spirit wind that had been raging around the world was revealed. The spiritual wind began to turn into a gentle breeze, and finally gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. "Let's go!" " When the spirit-transforming wind dissipated, Muchen and the others had no time to sigh at the wonder of this world. They immediately set off, shouted loudly, and turned into four rays of light and shadow. In front of them, the green butterfly fluttered its wings again. Fly up and lead the way. Because of the lessons learned from Hua Lingfeng, Muchen and the others have become more cautious. If there is any trouble, they will immediately fall down and look for a hiding place. But fortunately, It seemed that the previous Spirit Transformation Wind had wiped out all their bad luck, so in the following period, they were surprisingly smooth. However, they occasionally met one or two teams on the way, but neither side was able to do so. There was no communication at all, but they were on guard against each other, and finally they quickly moved away to avoid a fight. But after Mu Chen and the others were in such a hurry for nearly half a day, they finally noticed that the body of the green butterfly in front of them was on them. , began to emit a strong light, which refreshed their spirits, which meant that they were getting closer to Wen Qingxuan's position. Phew! The four of them passed by a lonely bald peak. There were numerous cracked mountains ahead, and the mountains were as high as 10,000 feet, but each peak was like a blade, exuding a heart-stopping sharp energy. At the same time, the green butterfly in front suddenly appeared! With a shock, it turned into green spots all over the sky and dissipated. "Found it!" " Luo Li's pretty face was slightly happy, and her beautiful eyes looked to the northwest. When the green butterflies dissipated, those light spots flew away in that direction. Obviously, Wen Qingxuan and the others were there. The four of them passed by There were many mountains, and then I saw Wen Qingxuan¡¯s team in a valley in the distance. ¡°Wait a minute. " But just when Luo Li was about to meet up with Wen Qingxuan, Muchen suddenly stopped him. His eyes were filled with light, staring at the valley. " They seemed to have encountered some trouble. " Luo Li's beautiful eyes narrowed and she looked intently. Sure enough, they found that there was a team in front of Wen Qingxuan's team. Moreover, with the help of the terrain, they also noticed that behind Wen Qingxuan and his team, there was also a team. There are several obscure spiritual energy fluctuations, which are incompatible with the interception team ahead.??, just in time to form a double-teaming force, trapping Wen Qingxuan and the others in this valley. Obviously, for some unknown reason, Wen Qingxuan and the others were actually targeted. Damn it, I had diarrhea all night, and I couldn¡¯t write with my chrysanthemum between them, so the update was a little late. Chapter 1,291 Dong Shan Chapter 1,291 In the valley, Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was looking forward with a livid face. On the hillside there, only a few figures could be seen with their arms folded, looking down at them condescendingly. At the top was a burly man. Although his face was ordinary, the scar across his face made him look a little ferocious. On his body, he had something like A substantial ferocious aura emanated, making him look like a Shura. ¡° Moreover, judging from the powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from his body, it is obvious that this person is also a super strong person who has entered the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. "Friends of the Wen family, when we are away from home, we all make money by being friendly, why are we so unkind?" The man looked at Wen Qingxuan's team with a smile on his face and said, "I, Dong Shan, do not want to rob you of the information you know. , I just want to cooperate with you. When we join forces, it will be easy to obtain the heritage relics." Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was filled with anger. The team blocking them in front of them was a team of demon slayers. , the leader is the man named Dong Shan in front of him. This person is not only a super strong man of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, but also an intermediate demon slayer. The most powerful thing is that it is rumored that the demon slaying points this guy possesses are no longer close to being upgraded to a high-level demon slayer. Far. This is definitely quite intimidating. After all, everyone knows how many brutal fights and glorious results it takes to obtain so many demon-slaying points. In fact, when these guys were in Shengyuan City, they seemed to know that they had the information of a Heavenly Supreme Relic, so they wanted to cooperate with them, but they were rejected in the end. At that time, because they were afraid of their Wenjiahe Po This Heavenly Sovereign did not dare to do anything, but no one expected that after entering the ancient holy abyss this time, they bumped into each other again. "Humph, cooperation? I'm afraid it will lead the wolf into the house." Wen Qingxuan's bright and pretty face, With a sneer in his mouth, it was obvious that Dong Shan and others were not good friends. Cooperating with them was undoubtedly seeking the skin of a tiger. "And" Wen Qingxuan changed her words, but her voice suddenly turned cold: "When you were in the Holy Abyss City, you knew the information we had in our hands. Now that we have entered the Ancient Holy Abyss, we can still meet together. I Do you think this is too coincidental?" Dong Shan narrowed his eyes and smiled casually: "What if?" Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was cold and said: "The information we have about this Heavenly Supreme Relic is in Mobei. The Wu family also knows, and they also have a team that has entered the Ancient Holy Abyss, so I¡¯m afraid you know our information and whereabouts from the Wu family?¡± ¡°The Wu family?¡± Next to Wen Qingxuan, Wen Ziyu and others looked the same. There was a slight change, and immediately anger emerged in his eyes. If this was really the case, then the Wu family was really shameless. In order to exclusively enjoy the relics of the Heavenly Supreme, they actually sold their information to these demon slayers. "So, you greedy guys like tigers and wolves may have colluded with the Wu family. When the time comes to cooperate with you, you may stab us in the back. We are not blessed to enjoy this kind of partnership." Wen Qingxuan sneered. . When Dong Shan heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled and shook his head, and said sincerely: "You have really misunderstood. We really don't know anything about that Wu family." Wen Qingxuan lowered his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Whether there is or not Misunderstanding, we don¡¯t intend to cooperate with you, so there is no need to continue talking.¡± Hearing Wen Qingxuan¡¯s clear rejection, a fierce light flashed across Dong Shan¡¯s eyes, and then he smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s what Miss Wen said. , But that¡¯s a bit too much. Having one more friend when you¡¯re out is better than one more enemy, right?¡± When he was speaking, behind him, he could see the eight figures taking a fierce step forward, full of evil spirits. His eyes were locked on Wen Qingxuan and the others, obviously with evil intentions. "What? Are you planning to make enemies of my Wen family?" When Wen Qingxuan saw this, her pretty face became colder and she said slowly. "Although we can't afford to offend the Wen family, at least you don't have Tian Zhizun to help you here now, right?" Dong Shan said with a faint smile. There are only about six people in Wen Qingxuan's team, and the one who seems to be the strongest is only the half-step Dzogchen Wen Ziyu. The others are all high-ranking supremes, and Wen Qingxuan is only the low-ranking supreme. strength. They can definitely afford this lineup. "So, I still hope that Miss Wen can reconsider my previous proposal," Dong Shan said with a smile. At the same time, the fierce figures behind him also slowly dispersed, forming a half-circle.Circle, the momentum pressed against Wen Qingxuan and others. "We already have a team to cooperate with, so don't have any wishful thinking!" Wen Qingxuan still had a cold face when she saw them fighting like this, without showing the slightest hint of fear. "Oh?" Dong Shan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Those low-level teams have nothing to work with. If Miss Wen is willing to let us replace them, it will be a win-win situation." Wen Qingxuan did not talk nonsense anymore, but Looking at Wen Ziyu and others, he nodded slightly. There was a murderous look in his eyes. In the current situation, there was no point in talking nonsense. There was only one battle left. Seeing this, Wen Ziyu nodded slowly, and then took a step forward. A majestic and vast spiritual power fluctuation, like a storm, slowly condensed from his body. "Alas, it seems that you are not willing to accept our goodwill." Dong Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, and at that moment, his face suddenly became ferocious. The terrifying power suddenly erupted, and the entire land suddenly trembled. "Since you don't eat the toast, you can't blame me!" Dong Shan raised his palm and said with a sinister smile: "Get rid of them!" Bang! Behind him, the figures that had been staring at him suddenly shot out at this moment. "Do it!" Wen Qingxuan shouted softly, and her slender jade hands suddenly formed a seal, and her spiritual power burst out. "Haha, I say you people are shameless. Since others are unwilling to cooperate with you, why bother to fight with them?" However, just when the two sides were about to have a fierce confrontation, suddenly, a chuckle sounded. Between this heaven and earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figures on both sides rushing forward suddenly stopped at this moment. Even Dong Shan's expression changed. He raised his head and said sternly: "Who?!" "The low-level team you call!" There was a loud laugh. As the sound resounded, several rays of light and shadow suddenly shot out from the mountains and forests not far away, and finally appeared directly in the valley. Four figures flashed out, and they were Muchen, Luo Li, and Lingxi. "Muchen? Luo Li!" Wen Qingxuan was also startled when he saw the four Muchen people suddenly appeared, and then a look of surprise appeared on his pretty face. "Hmph, where are you four losers? Get out of here!" There were two demon slayers who were closest to Muchen and the others. They immediately shouted loudly and suddenly took action. Their violent spiritual power was like a torrent, directed at Mu Chen. The dust flew away. These two are both high-ranking supreme beings. They joined forces at this time, obviously intending to use thunderous means to kill Muchen and create a shock. "Two bastards, dare to take action against my young master?" However, just as they took action, the figure of Long Xiang appeared in front like a ghost. He let out a ferocious laugh, punched out with both fists, and suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of Dragon Elephant. The sound resounded, and the fists containing the power of the dragon and elephant were pitted against the two superiors. boom! At the moment of the fierce impact, the expressions of the two superiors changed dramatically, and their faces turned red. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and their arms were shattered by the terrifying force. Their bodies were thrown out in an awkward shape, leaving long traces on the ground. "What a way!" When Dong Shan saw his two men being severely injured, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he smacked his palm violently, and immediately, vast spiritual power erupted like a volcano. "The Palm of the God of Regret!" As soon as Dong Shan made a move, he revealed the amazing strength of the Great Perfection. With one palm, it was like the mountains were shattered, and the entire valley was shattered into countless huge cracks at this time. . The terrifying palm wind swept over, but just when it was about to hit Muchen and the four of them, Lingxi raised his jade hand, and the spiritual light surged between his palms. In the blink of an eye, a huge spiritual formation formed in front of him. . The spiritual formation is like a light shield, resisting in front. No matter how the terrifying palm wind rages, it cannot be broken through. "High-level Spiritual Array Grandmaster?!" When Dong Shan saw this, his pupils shrank immediately. The person who could block him so easily with the Spiritual Array must be a high-level Spiritual Array Grandmaster! Facing a high-level spiritual formation master, even Dong Shan felt quite fearful. His eyes flickered as he looked towards the mountains and forests behind, where there were some teammates he had ambushed before. If they came out to join forces at this time, they would not be weaker than the other party in terms of momentum.   "Are you looking for those teammates of yours? Stop looking. We have already dealt with them just now." Just when Dong Shan tried to call those teammates to appear, Muchen smiled slightly and said. When they discovered that Wen Qingxuan and the others were in trouble, they lurked over secretly and secretly got rid of those ambush guys. Hearing this, Dong Shan's face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Muchen solemnly and said with a fierce light in his eyes: "I never thought that I, Dong Shan, would have such a bad day. Okay, I will remember this grudge. But don't worry, I will put the debts of my teammates on your head. Next time, I will twist your head off and use it as a wine pot to sacrifice to them!" After saying this, he didn't even wait for Muchen to answer, and waved his sleeves. , the figure shot back suddenly without any hesitation. And his teammates immediately followed him, and in just a few dozen breaths, their figures disappeared among the mountains. Muchen was a little surprised when he saw Dong Shan retreating without hesitation. The flickering spiritual seal in his sleeve gradually dissipated. ¡°If Dong Shan had stayed for a while longer, once he had prepared the spiritual formation, none of these guys would really be able to leave. But obviously, he still underestimated Dong Shan's acumen. That guy must have sensed something was wrong, and that's why he retreated so neatly. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, he looked at the disappearing figures of Dong Shan and others, and murmured to himself. "He is such a decisive guy. It seems that next time we meet, he will have to eradicate the root cause." Chapter 1,292 Spirit Butterfly Pill Immortal Chapter 1,292 When Dong Shan and his party retreated decisively, the powerful spiritual power fluctuations surging on Wen Qingxuan and his friends gradually calmed down. Originally, they thought there would be a big battle today, but they did not expect it. , Muchen and the others will arrive in time and scare away Dong Shan. "Are you okay?" Muchen also turned his head, looked at Wen Qingxuan and others, and said with a smile. Wen Ziyu clasped his fists with a smile and said, "Thank you so much, Brother Mu, otherwise, there would have been a fierce battle today." "Humph, if we really have to fight, I'm afraid they will be the ones who suffer." Wen Qingxuan snorted, Feng Mu said. There was a cold light flickering in his eyes, and he was obviously still worried about Dong Shan. Muchen was a little surprised, because he could tell that Wen Qingxuan was obviously not trying to show off his strength, but there were only about six people in their team, and the strongest one should be Wen Ziyu, the Half-Step Perfectionist, but even so, Dong Shan wanted to compete with Dzogchen, but he still fell far short. And from this point of view, Wen Qingxuan and the others obviously have some trump cards. Seeing Muchen's surprise, Wen Qingxuan put her hands on her small waist and said proudly: "Don't underestimate us. If we don't have any means, how can we dare to come to this ancient holy abyss?" "But it's hard for you guys. This time when you come to the Ancient Holy Abyss, do you plan to rely on Sister Lingxi and Long Xiang to protect you?" Wen Qingxuan turned his head slightly and looked at Muchen teasingly. Although Muchen at this time possesses the strength of a high-ranking Supreme Being, which is already quite good from a certain point of view, in the team going to the Ancient Holy Abyss this time, the High-ranking Supreme Being is just standard equipment. , only a truly powerful person in Dzogchen can be a shocking and powerful person. Among the four Muchen, it seems that only Lingxi has this ability, so even Wen Qingxuan will inevitably feel that Lingxi is the most confident in this team. Muchen smiled and rolled his eyes at her, but did not say anything more. Instead, he changed the subject: "Are you being targeted?" The previous team of demon slayers not only intercepted Wen Qingxuan and the others, but also unexpectedly There is also a secret ambush, apparently aimed at the Wen family. The smile on Wen Qingxuan's pretty face faded slightly, her eyes turned cold again, and she said, "If my guess is correct, they should have been instructed by the Mobei martial arts family." "Mobei martial arts family?" Luo Li's beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. , said: "This is also a super power. Its power is no weaker than that of the Wen family, and it is also quite famous in the world." Wen Qingxuan nodded lightly and said: "Originally, we knew the information about the ruins of the Supreme Lord of Heaven. Our Wen family spent a lot of money to get it, but the Wu family secretly got involved, so the information was stolen by them." "Only our family knows this information, so what happened to Dong Shan and others? They may know it, and they are specifically blocking us in this area. There must be shadows of the Wu family behind this." Wen Ziyu on the side also nodded and said: "And if there is no support from the Wu family, how dare Dong Shan. Are you so confident?" "The Wu family's team is probably speeding up to the Heavenly Supreme Ruins." Muchen nodded slightly, and then said, "Can you tell us the information about the Heavenly Supreme Ruins. ?¡± The value of the relics of the Supreme Heavenly One is self-evident. Without Wen Qingxuan¡¯s information, Muchen and the others would obviously be in great trouble to find it. Although they had helped Wen Qingxuan and the others get out of the siege before, Muchen was obviously not the one to find it. People who talk in this way have a tone of discussion. He needs detailed intelligence to assess the next risk. Wen Qingxuan had no intention of hiding anything about this, and said generously: "You are our partners now. We will tell you everything we know." "Lingdie Danxian is left by the Heavenly Supreme." "Lingdie Danxian?" Muchen, Luo Li and the others looked at each other. "Well, this Spirit Butterfly Alchemy Immortal is most famous for her alchemy skills. It is said that although she is only as strong as the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven, the elixirs she refines are even stronger than those of the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven. "It is highly respected." "There are many magical pills preserved in that ruins. Those magical pills are very valuable. Every one of them will be coveted by many super powerful people." "Just like the Holy Spirit." Pill, it is said that a strong person who has achieved half-step to perfection can take that step completely and advance to the Great Perfection, and Wen Ziyu's goal this time is to get a Holy Spirit Pill." Wen Qingxuan pointed at Wen Ziyu beside him. When talking about the Holy Spirit Pill, the latter also had a look of covetous expression on his face.   Of course, it wasn't just him, Long Xiang on Muchen's side also swallowed his saliva. He was also halfway to perfection, so the attraction of this Holy Spirit Pill to him was equally huge. That can save them several years or more of hard work. "Of course, this Holy Spirit Pill is not the most proud work of Lingdie Pill Immortal. Rumor has it that Lingdie Pill Immortal's proudest work is a magical elixir called "Sublimation Pill". This elixir seems to be able to randomly modify the Supernatural powers can be raised to a higher level, and even ordinary peerless magical powers can be improved." Hearing this, Mu Chen's eyes suddenly condensed. Although the effect of this "sublimation pill" may sound ordinary, it can only be achieved by it. Only then did he realize how difficult it was to improve the level of peerless magical powers. Just like the immortal golden body he cultivated, this supreme Dharma body originally had three supreme magical powers. ?? Immortal divine patterns, immortal lotus, immortal changes in life and death. However, even after practicing until now, Muchen is only at the first level, and as for the second level of the supreme magical power of the Immortal Lotus, he has not yet developed it. And if he could get a "Sublimation Pill", wouldn't it be possible to directly activate the second supreme magical power of the immortal golden body? When he thought of this, even Muchen's heart felt hot. "Besides that, in the ruins of the Heavenly Supreme, there are also many magical elixirs left by the Spiritual Butterfly Immortal. They are a group of resources with a terrifying value. Even our Wen family is excited." Wen Qingxuan said again. Muchen nodded. The treasure left by a Heavenly Supreme who is good at alchemy is naturally a treasure. If it can be obtained, even for a superpower like the Wen family, it will be greatly improved. "No wonder the Wu family is trying every means to stop you. In the face of such interests, what do these means mean?" Luo Li sighed. If we can get this heavenly supreme relic, the strength of the Wu family will probably rise rapidly. How can I worry about offending the Wen family? Wen Qingxuan nodded slightly, stared at Mu Chen and the four of them, and said, "If our cooperation is successful in the end, we will get 50% of all the magic pills in the ruins." As soon as he said this, everyone agreed. shock. Even the powerful men of the Wen family who followed Wen Qingxuan looked at each other. Obviously, this ratio was a bit beyond their expectations. After all, the Wen family paid a high price to obtain this information. And, to put it bluntly, if they were to find collaborators at this ratio, there would be almost a lot of teams stronger than Muchen and the others vying to pick them up. However, when they were about to speak, they were stopped by Wen Qingxuan's stern gaze. She said calmly: "The relics of Tianzhizun are not ours yet, so don't treat them as things in your own pockets. The Wu family is aggressive now, obviously. It is inevitable to win the relics of the Heavenly Supreme Being, and now we are lagging behind. We may not get anything in the end just by ourselves.¡± ¡°And¡± she paused in her voice, but her beautiful eyes stared at Muchen meaningfully. She smiled and said: "Out of a woman's intuition, I think this guy might be worth the price." Although she was laughing at Muchen before, she still felt that under a certain intuition, the surroundings in front of her were Among the people, the most powerful one is probably not Lingxi on the surface, but Muchen, who seems to be just a superior. Wen Qingxuan obviously has a very high status in the Wen family, so since she said so, others also He had no objection, and Wen Ziyu also smiled at Muchen and said, "In that case, whether we can return home with a full load this time depends on Brother Mu." Muchen smiled back, and then he turned his eyes to Wen Qingxuan, He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Although we have an advantage in this ratio now, I believe that you will get more than your money's worth." His voice was unusually soft and gentle, but there was something in his smile. Confidence, but for some reason, made the strong men of the Wen family feel a little more at ease. Perhaps, the young man in front of them would really be a bit beyond their imagination. Wen Qingxuan also took a deep look at Muchen. The latter's confident look at this time was exactly the same as during the battle between the five institutes. At that time, even if he faced No matter how many powerful enemies there are, they are still full of confidence in themselves. That kind of confidence can not only strengthen themselves, but also seem to be able to infect others. And many years later, even after going through hardships, it is obvious that Muchen's confidence still remains in his heart. In this world, only those who are always confident in themselves and are not knocked down by any hardships and obstacles are qualified to reach the top. Wen Qingxuan smiled brightly, and the bright charm in that moment was actually comparable to that of Luo Xuan beside him.??Fighting. She stretched out her slender jade hand and said with a smile: "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation this time." Muchen smiled and stretched out his hand, took the warm and soft little hand, and shook it gently. "Cooperation will lead to success." Chapter 1,293 Wu Tong Chapter 1,293 Between the mountains, on a lush mountaintop, a figure stood under the pines with his hands behind his hands. He looked into the depths of the mountains. After a while, he suddenly turned his head. , looking behind, smiled lightly and said: "Brother Dong, you are here now, it seems that the plan has failed." In the forest behind, a gloomy-looking figure walked out, it was the person who had interacted with Muchen and the others before. Dong Shan passed by. "Wu Tong, your plan failed. Wen Qingxuan is very smart. He can see at a glance that I have cooperated with you." Dong Shan said gloomily. Under the pine tree, a man named Wu Tong had hair as red as flames. In his slender palms, he gently moved two golden balls engraved with mysterious patterns. Occasionally, the energy emitted from his body The fluctuations of spiritual power are as majestic as the sea and like an abyss, which cannot be underestimated. When he heard Dong Shan's words, he just smiled and said nonchalantly: "It was just a test originally, but I never thought it would work. Moreover, even if this plan fails, with the strength of your team, you should be able to make Wen Wen "The family's loss is not small, right?" Dong Shan's face became even more ugly, and he said: "They were unscathed. At the last moment, a strange team intervened. It should be Wen Qingxuan and the others who were looking for help." "Oh?" The gold in Wu Tong's hand. Qiu paused slightly and said, "How is your strength?" "A high-level spiritual formation master, one and a half steps to perfection." Dong Shan said, as for Mu Chen and Luo Li, who were only high-ranking supremes, they were obviously ignored. "A high-level spiritual formation master?" Wu Tong narrowed his eyes and smiled lightly: "It seems that Wen Qingxuan and the others are not stupid, and they actually know how to find helpers. However, she thought that there was an extra high-level spiritual formation master. Can anything be changed?" "My Wu family has been preparing for this Lingdie ruins for many years, how can we let them have the slightest chance?" He turned around and smiled at Dong Shan: "Brother Dong will do it next. Come with us to the ruins. Don't worry, our Wu family will not default on the reward we promised you." "I hope so." Dong Shan groaned, and the scars on his face looked particularly ferocious. He had previously tried to stop Wen Qingxuan and the others. Among the team, four high-ranking supremes were lost. This was a big blow to them. After all, those team members had experienced hundreds of battles and were also fierce killers. Thinking of this, Dong Shan's eyes became gloomy, and he said: "If we capture them then, you have to hand over the boy named Muchen to me. I must let him know that I have offended him." "Master Dong, even death is a relief!" "It's up to you," Wu Tong said with a smile. As for who the so-called Mu Chen is, he has no interest in knowing it, because in his opinion. , Wen Qingxuan and the others will inevitably become losers, and he has no time to pay attention to the outcome of the losers. He looked far into the distance, staring at the deepest part of the mountains. Deep in his eyes, a look of greed gradually gathered. "The ruins of the Spirit Butterfly, whether I, Wu Tong, can become the second Heavenly Supreme of the Wu family in the future, it depends on this time." "Come down and set off!" "We have to rush ahead and prepare some gifts for those guys behind. " He turned around suddenly, and his voice spread. Whoops! His figure was the first to soar into the sky, turning into a stream of light and shooting into the depths of the mountains. Behind him, several black shadows exuding a cold aura were suddenly shot out from the dense forest, followed closely. To phew! Among the mountains, ten rays of light and shadow passed by at low altitude, and their eyes were constantly looking into the depths of the mountains. "The ruins of Spirit Butterfly are in the center of this mountain range. At our speed, we should be able to arrive in half an hour." While on the road, Wen Qingxuan approached Muchen, and her crisp voice was wrapped in spiritual power. It reached the ears of Muchen and others. "But the people from the Wu family should be in front of us now, so we must get there as soon as possible to avoid being beaten by them all." Muchen and Luo Li both nodded. They had worked so hard to come, and naturally they didn't want to just drink a little of what the other party had left. The soup is watery. So, the speed of the group of people suddenly increased again, light and shadow swept across the sky, and there seemed to be a faint sound of sonic boom, quietly echoing in the sky. And at this full speed, half an hour later, Wen Qingxuan, who was leading the way, gradually slowed down, and her pair of phoenix eyes were also projected far ahead. Muchen and the others also followed the projection, and then they saw that in the depths of the mountains, there was suddenly a green miasma shrouding them.The depths are all shrouded in it. Muchen sniffed gently, but felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be vibrating. An extremely repulsive feeling came to his heart, making him stay away from the area shrouded in green miasma. "This miasma is poisonous." Mu Chen said with a solemn expression. Obviously, the green miasma is full of deadly toxins. Even if the Earth Supreme breaks into it, it will be too much to bear. Wen Qingxuan nodded slightly and said: "It is said that these miasmas are caused by the decomposition of some magical elixirs left by the Spirit Butterfly Immortal. They are extremely toxic. Even the Earth's Supreme Dzogchen will be affected if it is eroded. Seriously injured." Muchen frowned, then looked at Wen Qingxuan's pretty calm face and said with a smile, "It seems that you have been prepared." Wen Qingxuan smiled brightly and did not deny it. She just waved her hand. There were several rays of light shining at everyone. Muchen took it and opened his palm, and saw an ice blue pill lying in the palm of his hand. A cold feeling emanated from it, making everyone feel cold all over. Comfortable and peaceful. "This is the Bingxin Pill, the detoxification pill. It is produced in the Endless Fire Realm and is very valuable. Each pill contains millions of supreme spiritual fluids. If you hold it at the base of your tongue, you can resolve the miasma here. "Is it produced by Endless Fire Domain?" Mu Chen glanced at the Bingxin Pill in his hand with interest, and couldn't help but admire it. As one of the three top alchemy sites in the world, The elixirs of the Endless Fire Realm are truly synonymous with the finest products in the world. He threw the Bingxin Pill into his mouth, and an icy air suddenly spread out, and his whole body seemed to become ethereal and pure at this moment. "Let's go, everyone must be extra careful next time. Even if you enter the miasma, even if you enter the ruins area, this area is full of dangers and it will no longer be as easy as before." Wen Qingxuan reminded solemnly. After her voice fell, she didn't say much nonsense. She moved her delicate body and took the lead. Muchen and others immediately followed, and finally turned into ten streams of light, and rushed into the green miasma that filled the world. Entering the miasma, Muchen and others immediately felt that the world had become a little lethargic, and they could also feel that when the green miasma came into contact with the body, it was quietly and pervasively corroded into the body. When these miasma invaded the body, Muchen immediately noticed that the spiritual power in the body seemed to be decreasing. He sensed it slightly and discovered that some particles that could not be detected by the naked eye appeared in his body at some point. These particles were like seeds. They invaded the human body and began to absorb spiritual power. Upon noticing this situation, Muchen's complexion also changed slightly, but before he could take action, a cold breath flowed from his body. Wherever the cold air flowed, those particles were directly frozen into powder. A cloud of white gas spurted out from Muchen's nose. In the white gas, some powder fell down, which was obviously the miasma poison. "What a terrible miasma!" Mu Chen looked solemn. Fortunately, Wen Qingxuan had made complete preparations this time and brought such expensive detoxification pills. Otherwise, the miasma here alone would have restrained them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. However, just when Muchen was secretly rejoicing, suddenly there seemed to be a subtle buzzing sound in the world, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Under the green sky ahead, a dark red cloud was seen coming quickly. When they got closer, they discovered that it was not a cloud, but a swarm of mosquitoes made up of countless dark red mosquito beasts. The mosquito swarm was extremely huge, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. They were no more than the size of a finger, but their sharp mouthparts shone with green light, and they were obviously highly poisonous. However, after personally experiencing the tyranny of the miasma here before, Muchen did not dare to despise anything here. Immediately he waved his sleeves, and the majestic spiritual power roared out, turning into a spiritual light shield, and Everyone was enveloped in it. boom! The swarm of mosquitoes still roared in, and finally hit the spiritual light shield heavily. Poof! puff! At the moment of impact, the mosquito beasts exploded into pieces, and red blood spattered out, falling on the spiritual power mask. It immediately corroded the spiritual power mask into pits. If Muchen hadn't quickly added spiritual power, Maintain, I am afraid that the spiritual energy shield will be directly shattered upon this first encounter. But even so, facing the constant suicidal impact of the mosquito beasts, Muchen's face looked a little ugly, because he could feel that the spiritual power in his body wasRapid consumption. To maintain a spiritual defense that can resist the suicide of this overwhelming mosquito beast, it obviously requires quite a lot of spiritual power. "Mu Chen, these are erysipelas ghost-faced mosquitoes. Their blood can corrode spiritual power and are extremely domineering!" Wen Qingxuan also quickly reminded him at this time. Muchen nodded, activated his spiritual power to maintain a spherical spiritual light shield, protected everyone, and shuttled among the mosquitoes, trying to escape as soon as possible. However, his idea was soon shattered because he noticed that, for some reason, more and more ghost-faced mosquitoes were gathering overwhelmingly, making it increasingly difficult for them to move forward. If this continues, they will undoubtedly find it difficult to move forward, and their forward speed will also be greatly hindered. Muchen frowned, his face gloomy. After a moment, his pupils suddenly condensed slightly, and a cold voice reached the ears of Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan, and Lingxi. "Something is wrong, someone is urging these ghost-faced mosquitoes to deal with us!" Chapter 1,294 Alchemy Beast Chapter 1,294 "These ghost-faced mosquitoes are controlled by someone?!" Hearing Muchen's voice, Wen Qingxuan and Luo Li were all shocked, and then Wen Qingxuan's pretty face turned slightly cold and said: "It must be from the Wu family "They want to stop us!" "Is there a way to catch the person behind it?" Wen Ziyu looked at Muchen, if they were allowed to continue to cause trouble in the dark, even if they could break out of this sea of ??ghosts, they would be in trouble. All will consume a lot of money. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced across the dark sea of ??mosquitoes that blocked the sky and the sun, and said: "These ghost-faced mosquitoes communicate with each other using sound waves, and the person who secretly controls them should also use sound waves to control them." "Lingxi Sister, can you build a sonic spiritual array?" Muchen looked at Lingxi and asked. Most of the spiritual formations he controls are used for killing, and their effectiveness is much poorer. But Lingxi is different. She focuses on cultivating spiritual formations, and her background in this is definitely not comparable to Muchen's. Therefore, when Lingxi heard the words, he bowed his head and saw that with a flick of his slender jade hand, the spiritual seals quickly merged into the surrounding void. The next moment, the spiritual light bloomed, and an exquisite spiritual formation appeared. its front. In the spiritual formation, light and shadow emerged, like a big drum. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the spiritual array was activated, the big drum suddenly vibrated. Suddenly, a low thunderous drum sound suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth. For a moment, even the sound of mosquitoes all over the sky was heard. was suppressed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The drums sounded loudly, and the sea of ??mosquitoes suddenly became commotion. Originally, those ghost-faced mosquitoes were launching death attacks against Muchen and the others without fear of death, but now they stood still and started running around. "Let's go!" When Muchen saw this, he immediately seized the opportunity and activated the spiritual power shield to shoot out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The sound of drums continued to sound between heaven and earth, and the spiritual light shield roared across the sea of ??mosquitoes. After a few minutes, the dark sky suddenly became bright again, and Muchen and his party rushed out of the sea of ??mosquitoes. At this time, they turned around, and then they saw the endless sea of ??mosquitoes spreading out, whizzing away in all directions. It was so scattered that it was no longer as neat as before. "Sure enough, someone is controlling it." When Wen Qingxuan saw this scene, her pretty face became even colder. Muchen looked at the dense forest below with narrowed eyes, and then his gaze suddenly shot to a place in the north, where he felt an extremely subtle fluctuation of spiritual power. boom! And just when Muchen looked in that direction, a ray of light and shadow suddenly shot back and shuttled through the forest, trying to escape. "Want to leave?!" When Long Xiang saw this, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he stamped his feet. His body turned into a bolt of lightning and shot out, and the air under his feet was exploded by his kick. The dragon elephant shot into the forest sea, and then there were violent spiritual energy fluctuations rising into the sky. After dozens of breaths, the dragon elephant shot back, holding a gray-clothed figure in his hand, but looking at the latter It looked like that, but it had lost all its vitality. "This guy is quite cruel. Seeing that he was about to be caught by me, he actually swallowed poison and committed suicide." Long Xiang threw the body out and said with some surprise. Being able to cultivate such a dead soldier is obviously not something ordinary forces can do. "This is the martial attendant of the Wu family." Wen Qingxuan recognized his identity after one glance, and then she stared into the depths of the mountain with cold eyes and said, "I know who the person sent by the Wu family this time is. "Who?" Wen Ziyu asked quickly. "Wu Tong." Wen Qingxuan said with a cold tone: "Martial servants of this level are considered precious in the Wu family. There are only a handful of people who can mobilize them, and Wu Tong is one of them." "It's actually that guy! "Wen Ziyu's face also changed, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. It was obvious that he was no stranger to the name Wu Tong. "Wu Tong is the most outstanding person of this generation of the Wu family. It is rumored that he has been designated as the next head of the Wu family. This man is extremely talented and has practiced for decades. He has reached the realm of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Among the Wu family, Among them, they are all ranked strong, and their methods are ruthless and extremely difficult to deal with." Wen Qingxuan also turned around and explained to Mu Chen and others who were unaware of the Wu family's situation. But Muchen nodded indifferently to this. He had never heard of the name of Wu Tong, but no matter how difficult the Wu Tong was, he still had to fight no matter how difficult he was. "It seems that this time, the Wu family is really determined to win the spirit butterfly ruins." Wen Qingxuan pursed her red lips tightly. She stared at the mountain and snorted coldly,?: "But no matter what, it's not as easy as you think to snatch the treasure from me, Wen Qingxuan!" "Let's hurry up, let's hurry up and reach the Spirit Butterfly ruins as soon as possible!" After the words fell, Wen Qingxuan took the lead and rushed out. , Muchen and others immediately followed, turned into streams of light, and headed straight for the deep mountains shrouded in miasma. And when Wen Qingxuan and the others left, they saw the shadow of a big tree squirming in the forest below, and finally gradually formed a blurry shadow. This shadow was filled with a strange and evil aura. He was just standing under the big tree, and the big tree was rapidly withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the surrounding spiritual energy of the world is escaping from the area where the shadow is. A pair of gray eyes, filled with endless death energy, looked at the direction Muchen and the others were leaving. Then he grabbed a handful of dirt, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it for a few mouthfuls, and swallowed the last mouthful. A strange light seemed to flash through the dark eyes at this moment, followed immediately by a hoarse, evil, strange laughter, slowly ringing out in the open forest. "Sure enough, there once was a demon emperor who fell in this land. This taste is really delicious." He smiled strangely, and then the shadows fluctuated and disappeared into the shadows. Muchen and the others quickly left the forest sea. Passing by in the sky, at this time, he also began to try to understand how much danger this area shrouded by miasma contained. Since they broke through the Mosquito Sea earlier, they have encountered dozens of waves of various poison attacks. Those poisons are extremely insidious and cunning. If they had not been cautious, I am afraid that their group would have been attacked. There will inevitably be damage reduction. But fortunately, after taking many risks, they finally reached the deepest part of the mountain range without any danger. "That's our destination this time, the Spirit Butterfly ruins!" On a hilltop, Wen Qingxuan pointed his jade finger into the distance. He could see the peaks there, as if they had been melted, and finally formed a huge Cave. The cave has the shape of a spiritual butterfly spreading its wings, which is extremely strange. Moreover, there is actually spiritual power erupting out in various colors, making it a perfect place for cultivation. "If this place wasn't in the ancient holy abyss, it would be a good place to start a sect." Muchen looked at the Spirit Butterfly Cave and couldn't help but sigh. Such a blessed land, coupled with the protection of the poisonous miasma outside , is simply a natural place for cultivation. Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan both nodded, obviously agreeing with this. "The target is right in front of you, get ready to take action." Wen Qingxuan withdrew her gaze and looked at Muchen and the others. After everyone nodded, she nodded, and everyone turned into light and shadow, and rushed directly into the huge building. In the incomparable Spirit Butterfly Cave. As soon as they entered the Spirit Butterfly Cave, Muchen and the others discovered that the light inside the cave was actually brighter than the outside world. The cave was also extremely spacious, with passages extending from the front, leading to Deep in the cave. However, faced with this situation, Muchen and others did not act recklessly. Instead, they directly chose a left passage and entered cautiously. The passage was slightly dark. After walking forward for about ten minutes, they saw a stone temple appearing at the end of the passage. When you step into the stone palace, the first thing you see are ten stone beasts crawling on the ground. They guard the only way out of the stone palace as if they are guardians. Muchen and the others stopped when they looked at the ten stone beasts. Although these stone beasts did not seem to have any spiritual fluctuations, they could sense that these stone beasts were not simple. Sure enough, when they stopped, they saw the ten stone beasts slowly opening their eyes, and there was an astonishing aura surging in their eyes. Roar! They roared low, their roars were like thunder, and they echoed in the stone hall, creating waves of hurricanes. "This is the alchemy beast?!" Wen Qingxuan looked at these stone beasts, her beautiful eyes condensed, and she said with some surprise. "Alchemy beast?" Muchen was startled, obviously he was quite unfamiliar with it. "This is a kind of puppet, but its power is not spiritual power, but the magic pill. Pay attention to their eyes, and that is the magic pill!" Wen Qingxuan said. Being reminded by her, Muchen suddenly came back to his senses. When he looked carefully, he found that the eyes of these stone beasts were actually made of a??It is transformed from the elixir that sparkles with spiritual light. ¡°Look at the stone beast in the middle!¡± Suddenly, Wen Qingxuan said in shock. Everyone looked around quickly and saw an extremely huge stone beast in the middle. It was like a dragon. The two dragon eyes were shining with crystal-like luster, an extremely strange wave. Radiate out. "This stone beast is so powerful!" Muchen was frightened by the oppression brought by this stone beast. It is definitely equivalent to a genuine Earth Supreme Perfection! "The strength of the stone beast depends on the level of the divine elixir." Wen Qingxuan's beautiful eyes looked at the stone beast's eyes with some passion, then she pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "If I guessed correctly, this dragon stone The eyes of the beast should be Wen Ziyu, what Long Xiang and the others can't forget." Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang's pupils suddenly shrank, and the next moment, they exclaimed in unison. "Its eyes are Holy Spirit Pills?!" Chapter 1,295: Seizing the Pill Chapter 1,295 "Holy Spirit Pill?" Muchen also looked at the dragon pill beast with surprised eyes. He obviously did not expect that this Spirit Butterfly Pill Immortal would be so generous and give such a precious Holy Spirit Pill. , directly used as the eyes of the elixir beast. According to Muchen's estimation, if these two Holy Spirit elixirs alone were auctioned in the world, they would cost at least more than 80 million of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. By then, not Knowing how many similar dragons and elephants would be caused, strong men like Wen Ziyu and others who were half-step into Dzogchen were fighting frantically. Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang on the side had their eyes turned red. If they were not afraid of the supreme strength of the dragon pill beast, they would have been unable to bear it and took action. "Leave that dragon dragon beast to Sister Lingxi, and we'll get rid of the other nine-headed beasts." Muchen saw their anxious looks, smiled and said. To deal with this kind of puppet pill beast that is not very intelligent but is fearless of death, it is obviously unwise to fight head-on, so it is easiest for Lingxi to take action. "You are good at summoning people." Lingxi gave Muchen a roll of her eyes, but did not refuse. Then she moved lightly, flicked her jade hands, and immediately saw the overwhelming spiritual seals whistling out like stars, blending in Between this world. And Lingxi is indeed a true high-level spiritual formation master. When the spiritual formation is arranged, it can be said to be flowing like clouds and flowing water, with a strange sense of beauty. In just a few breaths, the space in front of her becomes distorted. Gradually, a huge spiritual array was formed. In that spiritual array, the air seemed unusually thick, and the spiritual power in it seemed to be as heavy as a mountain. The spiritual array was successfully arranged, and Lingxi was a skirt sleeve. With a wave, a ray of spiritual power shot directly at the dragon pill beast. Roar! The dragon dragon beast was attacked, and it immediately let out a roar, and in the next moment, it charged directly towards Lingxi with rolling wind and thunder. Boom! And without intelligence, when facing the formed spiritual formation, it had no idea of ??evading it. Instead, it just crashed into it. As soon as the Dragon Dragon Beast rushed into the spiritual formation, its speed slowed down instantly, because at this time, the spiritual light fluctuations in the spiritual array turned into a swamp world, and along with the Dragon Dragon Beast's crazy struggle, that This binding force is also constantly strengthening, layer by layer superimposed on the body of the alchemy beast. In just a few dozen breaths, the speed of the dragon dragon beast became extremely slow, as if it was deeply trapped in a swamp. If humans were intelligent, they would have tried every means to escape at this time. However, the Dragon Dragon Beast would only struggle with more and more terrifying power, but the result was that it fell deeper and deeper. "This formation is called" "Lingze Formation" is best at dealing with opponents who have refined their physical bodies and are extremely powerful. Once trapped in it, the more you struggle, the stronger the binding force will be. At the same time, this swamp will also absorb the spiritual power of the trapped people. In the end, the trapped person's spiritual power is exhausted, and he can only surrender." Lingxi looked at the easily trapped dragon dragon beast, smiled slightly, and said to Muchen on the side. "You are truly worthy of being a high-level grandmaster!" Muchen, Luo Li, and Wen Qingxuan all exclaimed in admiration. If they were to fight head-on, even if they were a true Earth Supreme Dzogchen, they wanted to defeat this dragon dragon beast. , all require a fierce battle, and may not even be able to win in the end. But now that Lingxi takes action, he directly and lightly eliminates the threat from the dragon dragon beast. Although this has the premise that bullying the latter is not rational, it is enough to show that a high-level spiritual formation master possesses "Let's take action too." Muchen and the others turned their attention to the other nine-headed alchemy beasts. These alchemy beasts were only the strength of the supreme ones and could hardly pose any threat to them. Therefore, after Lingxi took action, they also Then take action. Boom boom! Within the stone palace, violent spiritual power roared, and powerful spiritual power offensives swept in. However, this kind of movement did not last for long, and ended with the nine-headed alchemy beast being shattered into pieces. Muchen waved his sleeves and rolled his spiritual power, and dozens of pills that were round and full of spiritual power fell into his palms. Although these pills are not as precious as the Holy Spirit Pill, they are still extraordinary and have different effects. If they are auctioned in the world, the value of each pill can reach millions of levels of supreme spiritual liquid. Muchen and Wen Qingxuan did not pay too much attention to these pills, but they still followed the previous rules, 50-50, each taking half. And when Muchen and the others cleaned up all the alchemy beasts in this stone palace, there was also movement in Lingxi.The dragon stone beast trapped in the "Lingze Formation" has dimmed its aura and cannot move in the aura swamp. Lingxi tapped his slender jade fingers in the air, and the spiritual light flickered on his fingertips. The next moment, violent spiritual power fluctuations suddenly condensed in the "Lingze Array", and the spiritual array began to change. The spiritual light swamp receded, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a world like thunder. Then, thunder as thick as a python, overwhelmingly bombarded the body of the dragon stone beast. Such a bombardment, in just ten breaths, that The dragon pill beast burst out with a wailing sound and exploded into pieces. As soon as Lingxi Jade held her hand, two streams of light shot out from the rubble in the sky and landed in her palm. They were the two precious Holy Spirit Pills. "Okay!" Muchen couldn't help but clapped his hands and shouted. As a high-level spiritual formation master, he could naturally see that in the previous lightning and flint room, Lingxi replaced it with another aggressive spiritual formation. With the Lingze Formation, the transition between the two spiritual formations was without any stagnation. It was perfect and fully demonstrated the methods of a high-level master. At Muchen's compliment, Lingxi smiled slightly, and then flicked the two Holy Spirit Pills towards Long Xiang and Wen Ziyu. At the moment, the two of them were obviously in need of this pill the most. "Thank you, Miss Lingxi!" Wen Ziyu caught the Holy Spirit Pill in surprise and clasped his fist gratefully at Lingxi. "It's just a little effort." Lingxi said with a smile. "After this matter is over, you can look for an opportunity to refine the elixir for a breakthrough." Wen Qingxuan reminded. After all, there are many dangers here. If a breakthrough is made, something will happen. Moreover, they don't have the time to wait at this time. The two men broke through. However, both Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang knew this, and they nodded immediately, suppressing their excitement, and carefully put away the Holy Spirit Pill. "Let's continue. I don't know what level Wu Tong and others have reached now." Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen and the others and said. "Okay." Muchen and others nodded. The most important thing right now is to reach the deepest part of the cave first, because the real treasures are all there. With the decision made, everyone did not delay. After a little preparation, they turned into light and shadow and swept out of the stone palace. After the stone hall, Muchen and others found that there was still a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was another more spacious stone hall. However, the number of alchemy beasts in the stone hall had increased to twenty. Looking at it like this, there are stone halls like this all over the road to the deepest point, and only by passing through these stone halls can we reach the deepest point. Muchen and others felt helpless against this kind of obstruction, but the next moment, they cheered up, and rushed towards the alchemy beasts with violent spiritual power sweeping through them. At least no matter what, after defeating these alchemy beasts, they can obtain a batch of divine elixirs of high quantity and quality. If these are gathered together, whether it is for the Wen family or against Mu Chen, For the government, it will be a very precious cultivation resource. With this thought, Muchen and the others felt that these alchemy beasts blocking the road suddenly became cute. In the next half day, During the journey, Muchen and the others passed through ten stone palaces one after another, and the number of alchemy beasts in each stone palace increased rapidly. So when they broke into the tenth stone palace, the number of alchemy beasts in it had reached more than a hundred. Among them, the alchemy beasts with the strength of the Earth Supreme Great Perfection all had four. But fortunately, there was Lingxi. The existence of a high-level spiritual formation master, these alchemy beasts with no power and no intelligence are just mobile alchemy warehouses that store divine elixirs. But things were like this. When they were cleaning up the tenth stone palace, even Lingxi's pretty face turned slightly pale, it was obvious that they had consumed a lot of money. Muchen, on the other hand, collected all the elixirs and distributed them among themselves. The harvest of hundreds of precious elixirs made him smile happily. The total value of these magic elixirs has exceeded hundreds of millions. If such a huge amount of resources can be provided to Mufu, it will definitely increase the strength of Mufu. "Let's go on!" When everyone gradually recovered, Muchen licked his lips, his eyes were a little red, and he had a look of hunger on his face. After understanding the value of these magic pills, he couldn't wait for this The stone palace never ends. Obviously, the many treasure troves of elixirs left by the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy are now preserved in these alchemy beasts, so from a certain perspective, these alchemy beasts are also among the treasures of the relics of the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy. Some others were also dazzled by the magical pills exuding pure spiritual power.After a fierce fight, but still in high spirits, a group of people stepped out of the stone palace, ready to meet more stone beasts. However, this time, when they stepped out of the stone palace, the expected corridor did not appear again. Instead, a huge cave appeared in their field of vision. The cave is extremely vast, filled with majestic and vast spiritual light. The mid-air in the cave is like a starry sky, with countless stars shining brightly. But if you look carefully, you will find that the stars are clearly made of pills. As soon as Muchen and the others saw the cave, they immediately understood. Unknowingly, they had reached the deepest part of the Spirit Butterfly ruins. Boom! However, just when they were surprised by this, in the other direction, a stone gate suddenly opened, and then, a group of teams also swarmed out. The two teams looked at each other. They were startled at first, and then suddenly, there was Fierce killing intent erupted from the eyes of both teams. Chapter 1,296 All trump cards revealed Chapter 1,296 In the huge cave, two waves of teams suddenly collided head-on, and the next moment, the enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and in an instant, strong murderous intent suddenly broke out. , causing the temperature in the cave to drop suddenly. The fierce murderous intent, like a strong wind, roared throughout the cave. "Hey, it's really a narrow road for enemies. How dare you guys bump into me, Master Dong!" In front of the team, Dong Shan took a step forward and looked at Muchen, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and others with a ferocious expression. , said with a ferocious smile. "The people who ran away like lost dogs before dare to be arrogant here?" Wen Qingxuan sneered and sneered without giving in. "You!" Dong Shan glared at Wen Qingxuan with a fierce glare, and the killing intent in his eyes almost turned into reality. However, Wen Qingxuan ignored his murderous gaze and looked directly at the side of Dong Shan with a pair of cold eyes, where there was a man with hair like fire. "Wu Tong, your Wu family is as dirty as ever. You used all your means to steal the information about this ruins from the Wen family, and now you have also sold our whereabouts to others." Wen Qingxuan sneered in a clear voice. road. When the man with flaming hair heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "A soldier never tires of deceit. If you, the Wen family, don't have the ability to keep the information yourself, no wonder others can steal it." "And now you and I are competitors, so use it. Isn't it natural to use small means?" Having said this, he paused, glanced at Mu Chen and others, and said with a playful smile: "Besides, didn't you also find a helper? Although you will know this in the end? The helper will be of no use." "You are not ashamed of your words!" Long Xiang saw that he was so contemptuous of Muchen. He immediately became angry and was about to speak, but was stopped by Muchen. He glanced at the man named Wu Tong. The man, the latter's spiritual power was as majestic as the sea, exuding a strong sense of oppression, causing the surrounding space to continuously vibrate. ¡°Obviously, this Wutong is a genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen. The two teams on the opposite side, one is composed of Dong Shan's demon-slayers, and the other is the Wu family's team. From the surface, the other side has two supreme great perfections. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and the only power shown on their side is Lingxi, the high-level spiritual formation master, and the second most powerful ones are Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang, the two half-step Dzogchen masters. Therefore, from the surface, it is obvious that the opponent's lineup is stronger than theirs. However, Wen Qingxuan also knew this, but she still had no fear. Obviously, she should also have the means. Wen Qingxuan's pretty face was as frosty at this time, but she did not use her words with Wu Tong anymore, but turned her phoenix eyes towards the cave. Deep down, at the end, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform is a bronze alchemy furnace as exquisite as a spiritual butterfly. There seems to be a blazing flame burning in the alchemy furnace. "Mu Chen, that alchemy furnace was left by the Spirit Butterfly Alchemy. It contains her inheritance. If you can obtain it, you can inherit many of her alchemy skills." "Oh?" Muchen looked at that alchemy furnace. The Bronze Alchemy Furnace was also a little surprised, but not much coveted because he was not very interested in the art of alchemy, and now he really does not have the energy to practice alchemy. "I want to obtain the alchemy inheritance of the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy." Wen Qingxuan said seriously. Muchen's heart moved, he looked at Wen Qingxuan and said, "You have also practiced alchemy?" "Haha, Qingxuan is now the most powerful alchemist in our Wen family. If she can get the inheritance of the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy, the future His alchemy skills may not be as good as those of Emperor Yan from the Endless Fire Realm," Wen Ziyu said proudly. Muchen was surprised. Wen Qingxuan had obviously not been involved in alchemy back then, but he didn't expect that when they met again, she would already be an accomplished alchemist. But he was just surprised. After all, even he had the identity of a battle master. It was natural for Wen Qingxuan to become an alchemist. "If you need it, the inheritance will be yours." Muchen smiled and nodded. No one here practiced alchemy. Even if they got it, it would be of little use. Seeing Muchen give up such a precious inheritance without hesitation, Wen Qingxuan's eyes also fluctuated. Wen Ziyu and the strong men of the Wen family looked at Muchen with gratitude. After all, , if it were another team, there might be internal strife due to uneven distribution at this time. "Thank you." Wen Qingxuan thanked her in a low voice, and then said:?However, I can't let you suffer. You will get 80% of the final elixir resources obtained this time, and we will only get 20%. "Previously, they were 50/50, but now Wen Qingxuan gave up 30/50 again to compensate Muchen and the others. Muchen nodded to this and did not refuse, because she knew that Wen Qingxuan had such a strong temper, if she didn't even accept this If so, I'm afraid she won't feel at ease. "You started distributing the spoils in front of us, Wen Qingxuan, are you too hasty? "At this moment, Wu Tong's slightly joking laughter came, and he looked at Wen Qingxuan with a half-smile but not a smile. "With you, a high-level grandmaster and two half-step great perfections, you can achieve this today. You're lucky to get out alive, but you still want to get your hands on the treasure? "Dong Shan also said ferociously. "Whether it is urgent or not, you will know after fighting! " Wen Qingxuan said coldly. The next moment, she suddenly formed seals with her hands. As the seals changed, a dark red spiritual light burst out from her delicate body. " Bloodline magical power, bloodline amplification technique! " The spiritual light surged. Wen Qingxuan bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, blending into the spiritual light. Suddenly, several blood-red rays of light extended out, piercing straight into the necks of Wen Ziyu and several Wen family experts beside him. Boom! At this moment, a bright spiritual light burst out in Wen Ziyu's eyes. Immediately afterwards, the spiritual power fluctuations in his body increased steadily. After a few breaths, he broke through the obstacles and reached the Earth Supreme Level. The level of perfection. Moreover, even the other strong men of the Wen family have greatly increased their spiritual power. Although they have not reached perfection like Wen Ziyu, they are still nearly 50% more powerful than before. With one hand, the overall strength of the strong men of the Wen family was strengthened to a higher level. Facing this scene, not only Wu Tong and Dong Shan changed slightly, but Mu Chen, Ling Xi and Luo Li were also surprised! Staring at Wen Qingxuan extremely, it was obvious that he did not expect that the latter would actually hide such a skill: "Is it actually a bloodline magical power? " Luo Li couldn't help but admired. This kind of strange magical power is said to be born among the blood. Although most of them do not have positive combat effectiveness, their auxiliary functions can be called miraculous effects. " It's just that this The occurrence probability of this kind of bloodline magical power is too rare, and it can only be effective on people with the same bloodline. Therefore, this kind of magical power is extremely rare in the world. The family's status is so high that even Wen Ziyu obeys his words. " Muchen also suddenly realized at this time. And now he understood why Wen Qingxuan is not afraid of Wu Tong and others. With this kind of bloodline strengthening technique, she is enough to raise the overall strength of the team to a higher level. At least in this way. At this time, Wen Ziyu already had the strength to confront Dzogchen. After using the bloodline magical power, Wen Qingxuan's pretty face turned pale. Obviously, this magical power also caused some damage to her. "No wonder. The family elders often say that as long as the Wen family has Wen Qingxuan, the Wen family will be famous among the many super powers in the world. It turns out that you possess bloodline magical powers." Wu Tong's eyes at this time also turned completely gloomy. There is also an extremely strong killing intent. Although Wen Qingxuan's bloodline magical power does not have much benefit to himself, it can enhance the overall strength. Once it is in a large-scale battle, it will definitely achieve an overwhelming victory. " But it is a pity that today you, the phoenix of the Wen family, will probably be buried in this ruins! "The moment Wu Tong's voice fell, the two gray-robed figures beside him suddenly took a step forward, and their robes were shattered. It was seen that the body was covered with ancient runes, and every one of them was covered with ancient runes. The runes were like chains, piercing deeply into the flesh and bones of the two men. Their eyes were red and emotionless, like wild beasts, and low roars came from their throats. Then the runes all over their bodies burst into blood-red light, and their bodies began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, they stood like little giants in the huge cave, a violent spirit. The power fluctuations, like storms, erupted from their bodies, and they also reached the level of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth! "For this ruin, I will bring along a handful of the top warriors of the Wu family. Although they will be destroyed after this battle, I feel that as long as we get this ruins, everything will be worth it. " Wu Tong tilted his head and stared at Wen Qingxuan, smiling solemnly: "AndThere was also a Phoenix child from the Wen family buried with them. " Wen Qingxuan and Wen Ziyu's expressions also changed slightly. The other party's hand was indeed powerful, because from this look, the other party has the four supreme perfections! It seems that for this ruins, the Wu family is indeed ¡°If the situation is not right, retreat first. "Wen Qingxuan took a deep breath and said to Muchen, Luo Li and the others that although inheritance is precious, life is more important. When Muchen heard this, he also smiled, and then he stared at the two bodies with violent waves erupting from their bodies. The warrior's slender palms slowly clenched together, making a crackling sound. However, the words he spoke made Wen Qingxuan, Wen Ziyu and others couldn't help but be surprised. "These two warriors are intertwined." Come here, Qingxuan, just take the opportunity to get the inheritance. " Chapter 1,297 Cave Battle Chapter 1,297 "Leave it to you?" When Muchen said this, Wen Qingxuan, Wen Ziyu and others all looked at the former with some surprise. They never expected that this whole journey would Muchen, who had not taken any action before, unexpectedly asked the two Earth Supreme Dzogchen to block the opponent at this time. Muchen¡¯s current strength is only that of a supreme being! "Can you do it?" Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but ask. Although she had always felt that Muchen was hiding his strength out of intuition, at most she just thought that Muchen might have the ability to fight the Earth Supreme Perfection. But he never felt that Muchen could fight one against two. "Don't ask a man this kind of question." Muchen said with a teasing smile at Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan was startled at first, and then her pretty face couldn't help but blush. She glared at Muchen in embarrassment and cursed: "You want to die!" Muchen smiled, and after relaxing the atmosphere, he He looked at Lingxi again and said: "Sister Lingxi, I will leave Wu Tong to you for the time being. You only need to entangle him." That Wu Tong is powerful and obviously stronger than the ordinary Earth Supreme Dzogchen. Maybe even If Lingxi takes action, he may not be able to defeat him, but with the mystery of the spiritual formation master, it shouldn't be difficult to entangle him. "Okay." Lingxi nodded slightly, and between the jade hands in her sleeves, the spiritual light flashed continuously, condensing into countless spiritual seals. "Then Dong Shan, leave it to me!" Wen Ziyu said. Before, he was only half a step into the Great Perfection. He was obviously no match for Dong Shan. But with the help of Wen Qingxuan's reinforcement, he was no longer weaker than the Earth Supreme Great One. Complete. "Luo Li, you bring the other strong men from the Wen family to intercept the rest of the opponent." Luo Li nodded slightly. Except for Wu Tong, Dong Shan and the two martial attendants, the other two teams were only high-ranking ones. The Earth Supreme's strength is enough for them to stop him. "Do it!" After allocating his opponents, Muchen did not hesitate any longer. His eyes that were originally smiling became sharp in an instant. In the next moment, he tiptoed, and his figure turned into a burst of light and shadow. And out. He shot out a palm in the air, and the majestic spiritual power was directed towards the two warriors with red eyes. "How dare you fight alone against two of the top warriors of my martial arts family, a thing that knows nothing about life and death?" When Wu Tong saw this scene, he was also slightly startled, and then a cold and sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. These two warriors have no emotions. They have only the instinct to kill. Once they enter combat mode, they will never stop killing unless they completely tear their opponents into pieces. Facing this kind of killing machine, even an Earth Supreme Dzogchen strongman would be overwhelmed. However, at the moment, Muchen, who is no more powerful than an Earth Supreme, actually attempts to fight one against two. In Wu Tong's opinion, It's simply asking for death. On the other side, Dong Shan also shook his head with pity. Originally, he planned to capture Muchen and make his life worse than death, but looking at it now, he might not even be able to keep his whole body. Roar! And when Muchen's spiritual power enveloped the two warriors, they were immediately aroused. A roar filled with killing resounded from their throats, and violent spiritual power fluctuations burst out wildly. Boom! Two little giant-like figures rushed out, like two ferocious beasts. They rushed directly towards Muchen without fear of death. With such momentum, if they were hit by the impact, even the Earth Supreme Great One would be hit. The strong and perfect people have to vomit blood and retreat. "Facing the brutal collision of the two warriors, Muchen's shooting figure suddenly paused, and then nimbly shot back, obviously intending to avoid its sharp edge. Roar! The two warriors immediately followed up. As they waved their fists, the blood-red spiritual power almost turned into substance. With a thick evil aura, they blasted towards Muchen arrogantly. Muchen kept retreating under their fierce attacks. When Wu Tong, Dong Shan and others saw Muchen who kept retreating, the sarcastic smiles on their faces couldn't help but get even bigger. Originally, they thought that Muchen would be so trustworthy and must have some abilities, but looking at his current appearance, He was killed by two warriors and was not far away. "Get rid of them." Wu Tong raised his palm, waved it down gently, and looked at Wen Qingxuan and the others indifferently. Boom! Behind him, many strong men from the two teams suddenly burst out with powerful spiritual power. The next moment, streaks of light and shadow shot out, rushing directly towards Wen Qingxuan and the others. " "Is that guy Muchen really okay? "Wen Qingxuan looked at Muchen who was retreating with some worry, and asked again. "Don't worry, he?Not a show-off person. " Luo Li smiled and comforted, and then she nodded at several strong men from the Wen family. In the next moment, several rays of light and shadow shot out at the same time, resisting all the strong men rushing towards them. " Hope Mu Brother, don't let anything happen. "At this point, Wen Ziyu also sighed. At this time, they wanted to help Muchen, but they could no longer spare their efforts. So he immediately calmed down, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Dong Shan. Ahead, block his approach. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just you? Also want to stop you, Mr. Dong? ! "Dong Shan looked at Wen Ziyu in front of him and couldn't help but laugh ferociously. The strong murderous aura emanated from his body, causing the surrounding air to gradually condense into ice. " Dong Shan has been in the Shengyuan Continent for so many years. Having experienced many life-and-death battles, the combat experience is obviously extremely rich. An ordinary strong person would feel scared just to confront him, and he would not dare to fight. However, Wen Ziyu is also the genius of the Wen family after all, and his face was solemn at the moment. , running the vast spiritual power in his body without reservation, he held his hand, and a black long sword appeared in his hand. On the sword body, there were countless ancient light patterns, exuding an extremely fierce aura. The long sword is actually a high-level holy object. Holding this sword, Wen Ziyu's expression gradually calmed down, and his eyes were like blades, locked on Dong Shan. "Humph! " When Dong Shan saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly. This kind of high-level holy object is not common. Even if he has struggled for so many years, he has never owned it. These guys with big family backgrounds are really impressive. Unhappy. Dong Shan grabbed his hand in the air, and a blood-red sword appeared. The sword was also filled with the aura of killing and blood. This sword was also a sacred object, but it was only a mid-level sacred object. Dong Shan held a broadsword in his hand, and in the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Wen Ziyu. The broadsword slashed down with endless killing power, and Wen Ziyu immediately waved his sword to meet him, and the moment was like a storm. The spiritual shock wave exploded: "Is my opponent you? " In the huge cave, fighting broke out. Wu Tong looked at Lingxi and said with a smile: "What a beautiful beauty. What price did the Wen family give you to help her? I can give double. " However, facing his joking words, Lingxi just smiled and said, "Then you offer a tempting price? "Wu Tong chuckled, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his body shot out like lightning. With a punch, the vast spiritual power turned into a huge spiritual power fist seal, violent and endless. "Do you really think I'm stupid for stalling for time with a high-level spiritual formation master?" ¡± This martial arts master is also extremely shrewd, and he can see through Lingxi¡¯s intention at a glance. After all, it takes some time for a spiritual formation master to prepare a powerful spiritual formation when fighting against others. A huge fist seal roared towards him, but Lingxi didn¡¯t Her pretty face was calm, and with a flick of her slender jade fingers, the space in front of her was distorted. In the next breath, a spiritual formation soared into the sky, turning into a river of spiritual power, directly connected with the spiritual power. The fist seals were pressed together. A loud sound resounded, and the spiritual power river collapsed, but the broken river water covered the spiritual power fist seals like a viscous liquid. Corroded into a river of water "Nine Dragon Water Spirit Formation! "The great river of spiritual power surged, but immediately after the Lingxi Seal was completed, the great river of spiritual power roared up, and the spiritual seals flickered all over the sky, outlining mysterious formations. "Roar!" The roar of the dragon resounded. , only to see nine huge water dragons roaring out and biting away at Wu Tong. ¡°Hmph! " When Wu Tong saw this, he snorted coldly, clasped his palms together, and then suddenly slapped them out. " Great magical power, God of Martial Palm! "Buzz! Nine golden palm prints no more than the size of a palm roared out, and gently slapped on the nine water dragons. Under the eruption of terrifying power, they directly slapped them into water mist all over the sky. "A spiritual formation of this level is also Dare you show off in front of me? "Wu Tong sneered. "Really? " Lingxi smiled lightly. Her slender jade fingers transformed into dazzling seals at this moment. At this moment, Wu Tong saw that the water dragons that he had broken before had all turned into dazzling seals at this moment. Countless spiritual seals. These huge numbers of spiritual seals quickly merged into the void, and then turned into a huge black water spiritual formation at an astonishing speed, covering a space like a water prison.Wu Tong was trapped in the deepest part of the water prison. "High-level Grandmaster Spiritual Array, Blackwater Spiritual Prison Array!" Boom! During the continuous retreat, Muchen was finally approached by a martial attendant. The violent fist turned into a stream of light and hit Muchen's head with unparalleled ferocity. In Muchen's eyes, there was a crystal surge, a pagoda appeared in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body also exploded without reservation at this time. boom! He punched out, and the martial attendant punched him fiercely. The space shattered at this moment, Wu Shi took a few steps back, and Muchen even took a dozen steps back, his fists turning slightly red. Boom! Behind it, the space suddenly distorted, and another warrior appeared out of nowhere, and its fierce fist blast hit Muchen's back vest again. But this time, he did not evade, but instead a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his palm and faced the martial attendant behind him, and then his fingers suddenly formed seals. Boom! That space suddenly erupted with thousands of feet of red light. In the space, countless spiritual seals could be vaguely flickered. The overwhelming red light seemed to have formed a sea of ????fire space, and the terrifying temperature was steaming up. And that martial attendant happened to be enveloped in the red space. Muchen raised his eyelids and glanced at the martial attendant whose body was filled with violence, and a soft voice came from his mouth. "Yanhuang Formation!" Bang! That space seemed to have turned into a world of magma. In the magma, a huge red shadow slowly stood up, like a peerless beast born from the volcano. Chapter 1,298: Throwing into the Furnace Chapter 1,298 Buzz! The crimson magma space was filled with violent and scorching spiritual power. In the crimson world, a giant crimson figure stood up. The figure was extremely huge. In the air, billowing waves of fire roared out as they breathed. The space was burned and distorted. That giant shadow is naturally the spiritual shadow condensed by the Flame Glory Formation. It is purely transformed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Its power is so powerful and unpredictable that even a super strong man facing the Supreme Perfection of the Earth can A head-on battle. The heat wave swept across, causing the temperature in the entire cave to rise at any time. The movement on Mu Chen's side also immediately attracted the attention of others. When they saw the Flame Glory Formation, their expressions couldn't help but change. "It's actually a high-level spiritual formation master?!" Wen Qingxuan opened her eyes wide and looked at Muchen's figure in surprise. It turned out that this guy was also a high-level spiritual formation master! No wonder he had the confidence to intercept two top martial arts warriors. It turned out that he had such a trump card. "This guy!" Wen Qingxuan bit her red lips with her teeth, her eyes a little complicated. During the battle of the Five Academy, Muchen at that time, although powerful, was not much stronger than her. After several years, they met again. Although Wen Qingxuan was quite surprised by Muchen's supreme strength, it was still within her acceptance range. But at the moment, she never thought that Muchen's supreme strength was only revealed on the surface, and these revealed strengths were probably just the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, facing Muchen who has made such rapid progress, even a proud and arrogant person like Wen Qingxuan is a little frustrated. This guy is really too perverted. Deep in the black water prison set up by Lingxi Here, Wu Tong also stared in the direction of Muchen, and when he saw the Flame Glory Formation, his brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Obviously Muchen¡¯s move exceeded his expectations. "This boy has some skills, but even if you are a high-level spiritual formation master, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the two top martial arts servants of my Wu family!" A dark and cold look flashed across Wu Tong's face. Both warriors possess the power of the Supreme Perfection, and it is obviously impossible for Muchen to defeat them with the help of a high-level master's spiritual array. "Moreover, the one trapped in the formation at this time is just a warrior. Another martial attendant will inevitably launch a fierce offensive next, leaving Muchen without any energy to control the grandmaster's spiritual array. Once no one controls this spiritual array, its power will drop by several percent, and The martial attendant will easily break out of the formation. At that time, Muchen will once again fall into the death attack of two warriors. "This spiritual formation is a bit troublesome." Wu Tong regained his mind and glanced at the black water prison-like spiritual formation that enveloped him. Although the attack power of this spiritual formation was not strong, it had the effect of drawing the ground into a prison. , so that he could not break the formation even though he used many methods. This woman seems to just want to entangle him. Wu Tong's eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced at the blazing pill furnace deep in the cave from the corner of his eye. Deep in his eyes, an inexplicable color quietly passed by "Boom!" As soon as the Yanhuang giant shadow took shape, it launched a fierce offensive directly against the martial attendant trapped in the spiritual formation. When the giant fist was swung, it seemed to be carrying a fiery red wave, and it was fierce and unparalleled. The martial arts attendant blasted away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The martial attendant, who showed no fear or emotion, also faced him forcefully, and the two immediately fought together. The violent impact of the force made the entire huge cave tremble violently. When a fierce battle broke out in the spiritual formation, the other warrior also rushed towards Muchen. The powerful spiritual power condensed on its fists like a sea, causing every punch he made to have shattering energy. The power of splitting heaven and earth. In Mu Chen's eyes, the Holy Buddha Tower shone brightly, converting all the spiritual power in his body into crystal spiritual power. He also punched out with a fierce punch, and countless crystal-like lines appeared on his arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! The two figures violently bombarded each other, causing the space to vibrate, which seemed extremely intense for a moment. However, when Muchen was entangled, the Flame Glory Formation was just as Wu Tong expected. The aura weakened slightly, and the Flame Glory giant shadow was pushed back by the martial attendant. But as soon as this scene appeared, Muchen smiled lightly and formed a seal with one hand. The space behind him fluctuated. A white-robed Muchen flashed out of the air, fell into the Yanhuang Formation, and then sat down cross-legged. , presiding over the spiritual formation. With the entry of Muchen in white robe, thisIn the Huanghuang Formation, thousands of feet of red light immediately erupted, and the huge flame-huang shadow looked up to the sky and roared, instantly turning the situation around and putting the martial attendant completely at a disadvantage. When the spiritual array stabilized, Muchen focused his attention on the martial attendant in front of him. In the previous head-on collision, he had discovered that although with the help of the increase of the Holy Buddha Tower, he was now He was able to compete head-on with the powerful man of Earth Supreme Dzogchen, but obviously, he was still a bit at a disadvantage. After all, no matter what, there is a huge gap between the Supreme Supreme Being and the Great Perfection. If an ordinary Supreme Supreme Being meets the Great Perfection, he may be in danger of life and death within ten rounds. Muchen can do this without using the Supreme Dharma Body. Under the premise, it is extremely difficult to confront this Dzogchen martial attendant to such an extent. "If you can't win with one, let's fight with two." Muchen smiled slightly. He looked at the martial arts attendant who was rushing towards him again. His body swayed and he saw another black-robed Muchen appearing next to him. The two of them They punched at the same time, and the vast spiritual power seemed to form a storm in front of them, and even the air was blasted away. boom! The fists of the two of them collided with the warrior again. But this time, it was not Muchen who retreated, but the martial attendant who was shaken and flew backwards. In the distance, Dong Shan, who was fighting fiercely with Wen Ziyu, caught sight of this scene, and his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the three identical Muchen with some horror. He really didn't understand why Muchen The created spiritual shadow seemed to be as powerful as his own body. "Huh, take care of your side!" But just when he was distracted, a sneer came, and the next moment, a cold sword light penetrated the space, streaking across Dong Shan's chest like lightning, Bring out a trace of blood. "Boy, you are looking for death!" After being accidentally injured, Dong Shan's expression became ferocious. He held a broadsword in his hand, and the killing energy surged, and suddenly turned into a boundless sword light, covering the sky and the earth towards Wen Ziyu. Within the huge cave, violent spiritual power swept across crazily. If this cave had not been left by the spiritual butterfly immortal, I am afraid that it would have been annihilated in such a fierce battle. "Qingxuan, go and seize the inheritance!" When Muchen completely suppressed the two warriors, he immediately sent a message to Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan nodded, then without hesitation withdrew from the battle circle, then turned into a stream of light and went straight to the cauldron in the deepest part of the cave. She knew that Muchen and the others were trying to buy time for her, so she had to hurry up. Every breath. Regarding Wen Qingxuan's actions, Dong Shan and others were anxious and tried to stop him, but they were entangled to death. So, without any hindrance, Wen Qingxuan quickly appeared in front of the spiritual butterfly-like alchemy furnace. Inside the alchemy furnace, there was burning flames. Although there was no high temperature emitted, it could It makes people feel the horror in it. This alchemy furnace was left behind by the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy. Even if it has been burning for thousands of years, if it is not done properly, even if it is touched by an Earth Supreme Great Perfection, it will be reduced to ashes. Wen Qingxuan stared at the alchemy furnace, but took a deep breath. According to the information, the inheritance of the Spiritual Butterfly Alchemy is in this spiritual butterfly alchemy furnace. If you want to get the inheritance, you have to plunge into the furnace. . ¡°However, this is obviously an extremely dangerous thing. This alchemy furnace exudes the aura of death. Even the strong men of Dzogchen will be reduced to ashes if they go in, not to mention her supreme strength. Wen Qingxuan bit her red lips with her teeth and clenched her jade hands. The same thing was in her eyes. There was a flash of hesitation, but soon, that hesitation was suppressed by her. A touch of determination came over her pretty face. If you want to obtain the inheritance, you will naturally need to pay some price. If you don't even have the courage to challenge this kind of challenge, then why should she obtain the inheritance of the Spiritual Butterfly Pill Immortal? Thinking of this, Wen Qingxuan didn't hesitate at all. She flew into the air and turned into a stream of light. In the slightly shocked eyes of Muchen and others, she fell into the burning building. In the terrifying alchemy furnace with blazing flames. Although Muchen could also guess that this should be the way to obtain inheritance, he still felt nervous for Wen Qingxuan in his heart, because if there was a slight mistake, he might be one of them. The elixir fire burned into nothingness. At this time, the only thing he could do was to pray in his heart that Wen Qingxuan's choice was correct. At the same time, Wu Tong, who was trapped in the black water prison, suddenly stood up. He watched Wen Qingxuan throw himself into the alchemy furnace, and there was a strange look of expectation in his eyes. "Wen Qingxuan, please don't let me fail."That's it" Chapter 1,299 Xuanlong Army Chapter 1,299 Bear! The moment Wen Qingxuan threw himself into the alchemy furnace, a raging flame suddenly burned in the alchemy furnace. The flames tended to be light blue, giving people a soft feeling, but everyone present knew that that softness was only on the surface. Forget it, the flames used by a Heavenly Supreme to refine elixirs, even if a strong man from Dzogchen falls into it, will be instantly reduced to ashes. Wen Ziyu and other strong men from the Wen family all looked at the alchemy furnace with extremely nervous expressions, their vests full of It was a cold sweat. If Wen Qingxuan failed, it would be unbearable. Because once it fails, even Wen Qingxuan will be burned to ashes. Dong Shan and others are also paying attention to the alchemy furnace. Once Wen Qingxuan succeeds, they will try their best to snatch it. So for a while, the originally fierce cave became a little calmer at this time. The only exception was the battle circle where Muchen was located. Those two warriors have no sense and only know pure killing, so they ignore the matter of inheritance. What they want to do now is to tear Muchen who is blocking them into bloody foam. However, no matter how crazy they attacked, they were still suppressed by Muchen. Especially the warrior who was trapped in the Yanhuang Formation was in an extremely embarrassed state. Even one of his arms was covered by it. Interrupted and left. "Obviously, the entire situation fell into Muchen's control. It was only a matter of time before these two warriors were completely defeated. Boom! And just when Muchen suppressed the two warriors, suddenly, there was finally movement deep in the cave, and a deep sound suddenly erupted from the pill furnace burning with blazing pill fire. Whoosh! The next moment, light blue flames suddenly swept out from the alchemy furnace. Immediately afterwards, a pillar of fire condensed from the alchemy furnace. In the flames, a beautiful shadow gradually became clear. Wen Ziyu and the others looked at the familiar figure, their faces suddenly filled with ecstasy. Because that beautiful figure is none other than Wen Qingxuan. At this time, her eyes were slightly closed, and her exquisite body was covered with green flames. These flames seemed to have spirituality, burning on her body, and turned into green grass, like a piece of light armor. , protecting her within it. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the next moment, her eyes suddenly opened. There were jumping blue flames in her eyes, which made her look extraordinarily charming. She first looked down at the flames on her body in a daze, and then a look of surprise emerged in her beautiful eyes, because she felt that at this time, there was a complete inheritance in her mind. Even this strange The green flames all exist in her body. ¡°Obviously, the moment she made the decision to throw herself into the furnace, she was not burned to ashes, but received the inheritance left by the Spiritual Butterfly Pill Immortal. " Most of those inheritances contain some alchemy insights and secret methods of alchemy, which may not be of much use to others, but to Wen Qingxuan, who has the identity of an alchemist, it is like a treasure. This is like Muchen gaining many spiritual formation insights from his mother, which not only allowed him to break through to a high-level spiritual formation master, but also played a great role in his future breakthrough into the Heavenly Supreme. With the help of this inheritance, Wen Qingxuan will definitely be able to become a famous alchemy master in the world, which will undoubtedly be great news for the Wen family. After all, alchemist has always been one of the most popular professions in the world. "What the information said is indeed true." Wen Qingxuan was overjoyed, but she also knew that obtaining this kind of inheritance requires great courage and determination. After all, not everyone has the courage to throw themselves into the furnace, because one mistake will result in everything being wiped out. Between their own lives and inheritance, most people will choose the former. After all, if there is no life, no matter how much inheritance they have, it will not help. "Damn it!" When Wen Qingxuan obtained the inheritance, Dong Shan and others' expressions changed drastically, and they looked gloomy. If Wen Qingxuan obtained the inheritance of the Spirit Butterfly Relics, wouldn't their work have been in vain? "Haha, did it really succeed?" When Wu Tong saw this scene in the black water prison, his eyes also flickered with light, and then he laughed strangely. He pinched his fingers together, and a black paper talisman was Appearing in his hand, the paper talisman seemed to be engraved with extremely mysterious runes, and a strange wave quietly emitted. He raised his head, looked at Lingxi, then smiled softly, and the black paper charm in his hand started to burn. ? ?Xi Xi had always been paying attention to Wu Tong's movements, so when the black paper talisman appeared in his hand, he immediately noticed it, felt something bad immediately, and activated the spiritual array without hesitation. Wow! The boundless black water rolled down with terrifying power. Countless black dragons rushed out of it, roaring and biting Wu Tong. No matter what this guy wanted to do, Lingxi would kill him. Break. "The reaction was quick, but it was useless." However, facing Lingxi's interception, Wu Tong smiled slightly, and the burning black paper talisman in his hand suddenly turned into bursts of thick black smoke, wrapping up his body. Black smoke enveloped Wu Tong, and Wu Tong¡¯s figure disappeared instantly. "Qingxuan, be careful!" Muchen, who was fighting fiercely with two warriors, flashed his eyes and shouted fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like a ghost, a wisp of black smoke appeared in front of Wen Qingxuan. He grabbed the latter's wrist, then actually picked it up and threw it heavily on the pill furnace below. Bang! Wen Qingxuan hit the alchemy furnace heavily, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded. However, perhaps because Wen Qingxuan had obtained the inheritance, the flames lingering on the alchemy furnace did not burn Wen Qingxuan to ashes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But even so, the force of the impact still caused Wen Qingxuantan to open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the Spirit Butterfly Pill Furnace was also blown away. However, after throwing Wen Qingxuan away, Wu Tong unexpectedly did not make another killing move. Instead, he stopped and looked at the place where the alchemy furnace was before with burning eyes. The alchemy furnace was originally located on a stone platform, but at this time, as the alchemy furnace was knocked away by Wen Qingxuan, a spiritual formation was revealed on the ground where the alchemy furnace was originally located. Wu Tong stared at the spiritual formation, his eyes becoming more and more fiery. He flicked his palm, and a talisman flew out and landed on the spiritual formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The spiritual formation suddenly erupted with a strong spiritual light. In the spiritual light, the space was distorted, as if it was leading to another place. This sudden scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. No one expected that such a strange device was hidden under the alchemy furnace. "Wen Qingxuan, do you really think that the purpose of my Wu family is just the so-called spiritual butterfly ruins?" At this time, Wu Tong turned around and looked at Wen Qingxuan with a smile. "Your Wen family's information is only about this Spirit Butterfly ruins, but you don't know at all that in the Spirit Butterfly ruins, there is still hidden the inheritance of Spirit Butterfly Pill Immortal's former husband, Xuanlong War Emperor!" " Xuanlong War Emperor?!" Wen Qingxuan was shocked. She really didn't know this information, but she knew about Xuanlong War Emperor, because he was the companion of Lingdie Danxian, and he was also a famous person in ancient times. The supreme heaven. ??????????????????? What¡¯s more, the strongest thing about this Xuanlong War Emperor is not his strength as the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven, but his other identity, the Battle Formation Master! He single-handedly created a powerful army called the "Xuanlong Army". Every warrior in that army was watered with dragon blood and turned into a dragon warrior. In its heyday, the "Xuanlong Army" made Dexuan Emperor Long Zhan became the leader among the Immortal Heavenly Supremes. It was just that in the later battle, the Black Dragon War Emperor and the Spirit Butterfly Pill Immortal also fell into the ancient holy abyss at the same time. There was no more news. It seemed that the "Black Dragon Army" that resounded throughout the world also followed. Disappeared. "The purpose of your Wu family is the "Xuanlong Army"?!" Wen Qingxuan understood instantly. The Wu family must have gotten the information about the "Xuanlong Army" from somewhere, so he did it at all costs. Go here. Wu Tong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "According to the intelligence, although the Xuanlong army was damaged, because all the soldiers were watered by dragon blood, at the last moment, the Xuanlong War Emperor killed most of the Xuanlong army. The warriors have all been transformed into undead dragon warriors and put them to sleep, so this army is quite well preserved. As long as this army falls into the hands of my Wu family, I think it won't be long before our Wu family can control it. By then, "It's easy to destroy your Wen family." "It's just that the Xuanlong Space left by the Xuanlong War Emperor is under the protection of the Spirit Butterfly Alchemy Furnace. There is an alchemy fire in the alchemy furnace. Even a strong man from Dzogchen will be transformed if he touches it. As ashes, only those who have inherited the spirit butterfly inheritance can be immune to this kind of flame." At this point, Wu Tong stared at Wen Qingxuan with some teasing, and said: "So, if you weren't so brave, I would really be a little bit How should I get the inheritance? After all, the method of fighting with my life is a bit inconsistent with my identity." Wen Qingxuan's pretty face turned pale. It turned out that this martial arts was waiting for her to successfully obtain the inheritance, and she Obviously it becomes??Wu Tong used the key to unlock the Black Dragon Space. But if that powerful Black Dragon Army really falls into the hands of the Wu family, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the Wen family. Therefore, Wu Tong must be stopped! "Do you want to stop me? In fact, I have talked so much nonsense with you. I just don't want you to interfere with the stability of this black dragon space." As if he knew Wen Qingxuan's thoughts, Wu Tong smiled and shook his head. He looked at the place in front of him that was gradually taking shape. space, then turned his head and smiled at Muchen, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li and the others, with murderous intent in their smiles. "And you, just be prepared to wait for me to get the "Xuanlong Army" to come out to find you. I hope that you will still have the courage to stand in front of me." "In addition, I also kindly tell you that the Xuanlong Space is not a battle formation. Masters are not allowed to enter, so don't waste your efforts." "And my other identity is actually a battle formation master." Wu Tong looked at everyone with pity, and then without any hesitation, he took a deep breath, and that's it. To step into that space. However, at this moment, a laughter suddenly sounded in the cave with a bit of surprise. "Battle formation master?" "That's really unlucky, so am I!" Everyone looked up sharply, and then they saw Muchen, who was being blocked by the martial attendant, flash out and shoot out, It turned into lightning and headed straight for that space. At the same time, there was a special wave rising on his body, which was the fighting spirit that the battle formation master had just now! Chapter 1,300 Xuanlong Space Chapter 1,300 The fighting spirit rose from Muchen's body, but at this moment, his figure was like lightning, shooting directly into the gradually solidifying space. The previous incident also surprised Muchen. He also did not expect that the remains of the Black Dragon War Emperor were hidden among the Spirit Butterfly ruins. Moreover, what shocked him the most was the "Xuanlong Army" that Wu Tong called. That is a powerful army that can rival the Supreme Immortal. If you want to build an army of this size and level, even if it is a super power, it will definitely take a long time and unimaginable resources. Therefore, even though Muchen himself is a battle master, he has never thought of building an army because he cannot afford the time and resources it would take. But from what Wu Tong said before, the "Xuanlong Army" is quite well preserved. The most important thing is that this army is not a war puppet, but an army that truly has vitality. . It¡¯s just that this army was put into a deep sleep by the Black Dragon War Emperor. As long as they can wake up, they can be restored to the famous "Black Dragon Army" in ancient times. Regarding this army, apart from Wu Tong, the only person present who knew how valuable it was was Muchen, who was also a battle formation master. Therefore, when Wu Tong's voice just fell, he was not at all aware of its preciousness. He shot out without hesitation and rushed into the black dragon space ahead of Wu Tong. The moment Muchen rushed out, almost no one reacted. Even Wu Tong was startled. But a moment later, when he sensed the fighting spirit rising from Muchen's body, that Zhang's face couldn't help but become a little distorted. He never thought that his previous words would lead to such a change! Because he was basically certain that apart from him, there would not be a second battle formation master present. Otherwise, why did he not feel the slightest fluctuation in fighting spirit in the previous fierce battle? However, no matter how unbelievable he felt, the cruel fact was right in front of him. Looking at Muchen who was shooting towards him, Wu Tong suddenly had the urge to slap himself hard in the mouth. He was still too proud before. , and then these secrets were actively exposed, but he did need some powerful information before to distract everyone's attention, lest they break the space channel and make a mess. However, he did not expect that this He talked a lot, but it caused trouble. Wu Tong¡¯s eyes turned red almost instantly, and his face became extremely ferocious. However, Wu Tong was not carried away by anger after all. He glanced at Muchen ferociously, but did not take action. Instead, he stepped out fiercely, taking the lead and stepping into the black dragon space. The most important thing now is to obtain the "Xuanlong Army", and if he takes action at this time and is entangled by Muchen, other changes will inevitably occur. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Xuanlong space fluctuated slightly, Wu Tong's figure disappeared into the space passage, and in the next moment, Muchen also appeared outside the passage, and then dived in without hesitation. The two of them broke into the mysterious dragon space one after the other and disappeared. And with the disappearance of the two people, the cave was still quiet. The people on both sides looked at this scene with bewildered expressions, looking at each other, not knowing what to do. "Mu Chen is following him now? Then Wu Tong will never let him go!" Wen Qingxuan quickly stood up, looked at Luo Li and Lingxi with her beautiful eyes, and said with some worry. "And why is Muchen still a battle formation master? Can he compete with Wu Tong?" Muchen would rush into the Xuanlong space, obviously for the "Xuanlong army", but Wutong would definitely He won't let him get his wish, so there will definitely be an extremely fierce fight between the two. The strength of Wutong is stronger than the ordinary Earth Supreme Dzogchen. He has many cards in his hand, but it is definitely not easy to deal with. Lingxi Liu's eyebrows also frowned slightly, but Luo Li was still calm. She stared at the black dragon space and said softly: "Muchen is not a person who is blinded by force. If he chooses to do this, he has some confidence." Although that Wu Although he is powerful and tyrannical, Muchen is also not easy to deal with. When he was in the lower level of Supreme, he was able to steal food from the mouths of many upper level Supremes. Now that he has stepped into the upper level of Supreme, once he really wants to use his full combat power, Luo Li believes that , even when faced with those powerful characters in Dzogchen, Muchen still makes no concessions. Seeing Luo Li's calmness, Wen Qingxuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief.?, no matter what, next, they may have no choice but to pray that Muchen can really gain control of the "Xuanlong Army", otherwise once that army falls into Wu Tong's hands, it will be a disaster for all of them. For a long time, it will be a disaster. As a result, the originally fierce battle in the cave slowed down slightly at this time, because they all knew that the decisive battle would break out in that black dragon space. However, the only one who was still fighting fiercely was , they are still the two emotionless warriors, and their opponents are the black-robed Muchen and white-robed Muchen left behind by Muchen. "Wen Ziyu, go and help Muchen's clone get rid of the martial attendant." Wen Qingxuan said with a flash of eyes. Wen Ziyu nodded, moved towards a martial attendant. When Dong Shan saw this, he was about to stop him, but he saw Lingxi appearing in front. With a wave of his hand, a huge spiritual formation formed out of thin air and intercepted it. But when the two teams were confronting each other, they never noticed that in the cave, a black shadow walked quietly along some shadows on the ground, and finally approached the black dragon space. The space trembled, causing it to slip through. After entering and stepping into the space passage, Muchen's surrounding environment also began to change rapidly. The next moment, the space fluctuations quickly stabilized, and his sight also scanned away immediately. This is a barren land, covered with abyss-like ravines, and Muchen's eyes, after a brief glance, looked at the land in the distance. There, there is a huge general-pointing platform, and the square paved with black stone is extremely vast, and on the square, there are tens of thousands of dark red stone statues, each stone statue is lifelike, like a living thing. These stone statues, like an elite army, stand quietly on the general platform. They face the high platform in front, their faces full of respect and enthusiasm. It¡¯s like their king once stood there. Muchen looked at this army of stone statues, but his expression gradually became serious, because he sensed a rather terrifying sense of oppression from these stone statues. "This should be the Mysterious Dragon Army!" Muchen's eyes flickered, only the "Mysterious Dragon Army" could possess such terrifying oppression, even though they are all in a deep sleep now. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky not far away, Wu Tong also appeared. He looked at this army of stone statues with feverish and greedy eyes. Then he turned to Muchen and smiled solemnly, saying: "Idiot, you think you're following us?" With this Black Dragon Space, can you gain control of this army?" Mu Chen looked calm. He naturally knew that things would not be that simple, but he would never watch Wu Tong gain this army. Terrible army. Wu Tong felt bored when he saw Muchen ignoring him. He sneered and suddenly clenched his palm, and a talisman appeared in his hand. Then he shook his arm and the talisman shot out. While the talisman was still in mid-air, a bright aura erupted. The aura was like warm sunshine, shining on the army of stone statues in the square below. Under the illumination of this spiritual light, Muchen immediately discovered that these stone statues began to slowly melt. "That talisman must have been made by the Heavenly Supreme of the Wu family, specifically to awaken these sleeping Black Dragon Army!" Muchen frowned slightly, this Wu Tong was really well prepared. The army of stone statues continued to melt under Muchen's gaze. After a few minutes, their stone statue-like bodies completely melted away, and finally turned into figures wearing red armor. These figures are extremely burly, and their skin is also dark red in color. Faintly, you can even see dragon scales, and wisps of dragon power are quietly exuding. However, Muchen also noticed that when they left the stone statue state, there were still some warriors who quietly turned to ashes. It should be that they failed to sleep and were eroded by time. Under the slightly nervous gazes of Muchen and Wu Tong, the numerous red figures below opened their eyes. Their eyes were blank at first, and then slowly auras of light gathered. Finally, they suddenly lowered their heads and faced them heavily. Kneel down where the high platform is. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth seemed to tremble at this moment. Their gradually recovered memories let them know that the last scene before falling asleep was their king using his last strength to put them to sleep just to save them. In mid-air, Muchen and Wu Tong saw this Black Dragon Army. The mood was a bit wrong, and they didn't dare to disturb them at this moment, leaving them to quietly remember their former king. ? ?After about ten minutes, the soldiers of the Black Dragon Army slowly stood up again, and at the front of the army, a burly figure raised his head. He looked at Muchen and Wu in the sky. Tong, a deep voice resounded. "Who woke us up?" (I announced the actor who plays Lin Dong in the TV series Wu Dong Qian Kun on the public WeChat today. Do you know who it is? All I can say is that he is really handsome. I will announce it in two days. If you want to know who plays Aya Qingzhu, you can check out my public WeChat. Do you want to guess? The actor who plays Aya Qingzhu is also very beautiful. PS: Open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou to follow. ) £¨~^~£© Chapter 1301 Choice Chapter 1301 "Who woke us up?" The deep voice echoed between heaven and earth, but it made Wu Tong's eyes light up, and a look of excitement flashed across his face. Then he clasped his fists and said loudly: "My dear Wutong, I have long heard of the name of the "Xuanlong Army" in ancient times. It is my great fortune to be able to help you escape from your slumber and see the light of day again." In order to recruit the "Xuanlong Army", he lowered his profile and wanted the Xuanlong Army to have a good impression of him. However, although his scheming was good, he showed the wrong person this time, because the burly man who spoke out and the many Black Dragon Army soldiers had indifferent faces, and they did not feel the slightest joy at being awakened. . "Did the whole world win that war?" The burly man asked slowly. Wu Tong immediately nodded and said: "Thanks to the hard work of many seniors, our Great Thousand World finally repelled the invasion of the evil tribes from outside the territory." Muchen raised his eyelids and said calmly: "Although the evil tribes from outside the territory retreated, they still occupied the territory. Half of the world in my world is now watching with eager eyes, intending to invade the world again. " When Wu Tong saw Muchen causing trouble, he immediately glared at him with evil eyes. Hearing what Muchen said, the Xuanlong Army below made some noises. Many soldiers of the Xuanlong Army were gnashing their teeth, obviously hating the evil tribe outside the territory to the extreme. When Na Wutong saw that the Black Dragon Army had not expressed its intention to join him, he felt a little anxious. He immediately smiled and said: "Everyone, my Wu family is now a super power in the world, and the head of the family has also stepped into the heavenly realm. If you have nowhere to go, my Wu family will treat you as a distinguished guest and welcome you!" This time, his solicitation was no longer hidden. However, the burly man just glanced at him indifferently. Although Wu Tong hid it well, the former also had a vicious eye, and he could see the ambition in the latter's eyes at a glance. "Although you woke us up, it doesn't mean that we will surrender to you." The burly man said calmly. The smile on Wu Tong's face froze, and he was very angry in his heart. These guys really had their heads broken in their deep sleep. Although the Xuanlong Army was powerful in combat, it had to fall into the hands of a tyrannical battle master, otherwise this This army is just an ordinary army that cooperates with each other tacitly. Let alone rival the Immortal Heavenly Supreme, even if it is just a Spiritual Heavenly Supreme, it is enough to wipe them out in a flash. However, although he was angry in his heart, Wu Tong showed no signs of it on his face and said: "I dare not threaten you with merit, but you should also know that an army must be in the hands of an outstanding battle master. You are the elites created by Xuanlong War Emperor. You don¡¯t want to weaken his reputation after ten thousand years, right?¡± The burly man nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, so we will. I don¡¯t want to surrender casually and insult my master¡¯s name.¡± The meaning of his words was obviously that he didn¡¯t think Wu Tong was qualified to be the next master of their Black Dragon Army. Wu Tong's face couldn't help but twitch, and he said, "What do you mean, your Excellency, is there someone more qualified than me?" His heart was filled with anger. Originally, he thought he had awakened the Black Dragon Army. The latter should be grateful for his kindness and join his subordinates directly. Who would have thought that these guys would not appreciate this kindness at all, but would instead be picky about him. The burly man's eyes slowly glanced at Muchen and Wu Tong in mid-air, and said: "Although you woke us up, you still have some priority." Hearing this, Wu Tong's eyes twitched, and he immediately bit He gritted his teeth and gave priority if he had some priority. It was better than nothing. This would always give him some advantages. "However, many soldiers in our army told me before that they have a good impression of this friend." However, Wu Tong's expression suddenly solidified at the burly man's next sentence. Because at this time, the burly man was staring at Muchen with a strange look. When Muchen heard this, he was also stunned. He was actually thinking about what method he could use to get these Black Dragon Army to favor him. How could he have expected that the other party actually said that this army had a favorable impression of him? Muchen looked at the many soldiers of the Black Dragon Army below in astonishment, and found that they were also staring at him. Moreover, for some reason, there seemed to be a sense of intimacy and awe in those eyes. Muchen was a little confused at first, but then his eyes flashed slightly, as if he thought of something, and then his mind moved, and suddenly there was a dragon's roar in his body. Roar! Purple-gold light soared into the sky, and the true dragon spirit within his body was actually?At this time, it condensed and turned into a purple-gold dragon, entrenched behind it. When this true dragon spirit appeared, a huge commotion suddenly broke out in the Black Dragon Army below. Many of the Black Dragon Army soldiers looked excited. If it weren't for their tenacity, they might not be able to bear it. Kneel down. Because these warriors of the Black Dragon Army have been watered by dragon blood and have strong bodies, but this also makes them have some dragon blood in their bodies. This not only gives them strength, but also makes them receive the dragon blood. The suppression of blood. Muchen's true dragon spirit was transformed into a true dragon with the purest blood among the dragon clan. It can be called the royal family among the dragon clan. Because of this, they could not help but feel a sense of kindness and awe towards Muchen. . Rather than saying that they were in awe of Muchen, it would be better to say that they were in awe of the breath and blood of the true dragon. "It turned out to be the breath of the true dragon." The burly man looked at the spirit of the true dragon entrenched behind Muchen, and there was a trace of emotion on his indifferent face. There was a touch of excitement, because in a sense, they had absorbed the dragon's blood and turned into dragon people, which could be regarded as a branch of the dragon clan. Dragon people do not have a high status in the Dragon Clan, so when they see the True Dragon, the emperor of the Dragon Clan, they are like civilians seeing the aloof emperor. When Wu Tong not far away saw this scene, he was almost angry. Vomiting blood, he worked hard and tried his best to enter this mysterious dragon space, and even lost a heavenly supreme talisman, and then awakened the mysterious dragon army. In the end, these idiots were not grateful at all and were indifferent to him. Not to mention, he favored Muchen even more. This contrast made Dewutong have the urge to destroy all the Black Dragon Army, if he had the ability. However, when Dewutong breathed a sigh of relief, , although these Xuanlong soldiers showed closeness to Muchen, they at least had no intention of surrendering. After all, these warriors were experienced in hundreds of battles and had a tough spirit. It was not because Muchen had the spirit of a true dragon that they really Those who are desperate will take refuge. "What exactly are you planning to do? You have now awakened, and the black dragon space lacks spiritual power and may not be able to support your cultivation. Without external support, this space may be shattered in a short time." Wu Tong looked at him with a look on his face. Said something not very nice. The burly man smiled faintly and said: "It is true that good birds choose trees to roost. Naturally, our Black Dragon Army does not want to fall into the hands of mediocrity and tarnish the name of our king." Wu Tong snorted coldly and said: " What else is there to choose? How can he, a mere supreme being, fight with me?" Hearing this, the burly man shook his head and said, "What we want to choose is an excellent battle formation master. His own strength is not there. "Under consideration." "Wu Tong Qi Jie, these bastards, keep saying that he has priority, but now they are still helping Muchen to speak. Bullshit priority is of no use at all!" "Then how do you want to choose?!" Wu Tong said gloomily. "Naturally, the selection is based on the method of battle masters." The burly man said, pointing to the Xuanlong Army on the square, and said: "For the sake of fairness, you two can choose the number of Xuanlong Army at will to stimulate the battle. If they want to attack each other, whoever wins will naturally be a more accomplished battle master." Upon hearing this, Wu Tong's eyes flashed and he sneered: "Could it be fair, and the number of choices must be exactly the same. ?¡± He has absolute confidence in his attainments as a battle master, because the Wu family has devoted all their resources to training him, and it is considered a secret of the Wu family. Others only know that his martial arts and spiritual power are strong, but they don¡¯t know that his The attainments of a battle formation master are also not weak. This time the burly man shook his head and said: "The number of people you can control depends entirely on your own abilities. There are no restrictions." After hearing this, Wu Tong breathed a sigh of relief. If the burly man could even do this, If he wanted to impose restrictions, he would really be targeting him, because he didn't believe that Muchen could surpass him in terms of attainments as a battle master. "In that case, let's do as you say!" After saying that, Wu Tong looked at Muchen solemnly and said, "I'm just afraid that this kid won't dare!" He now hates Muchen so much that it was natural for him to do so. The thing turned out to be that because of Muchen's appearance, these Black Dragon Army had faint signs of being biased towards the latter, which made him have to spend more effort. Muchen turned a blind eye to his cold gaze. He first saluted the burly man and the many Xuanlong Army soldiers with clasped fists, thanking them for not choosing Wutong directly, but giving him a chance to compete. Chance. After that, he turned his head, looked directly at the aggressive Wu Tong, and smiled casually. "Since you dare to say it, why don't I dare?" Chapter 1302: Battle of Fighting Will Chapter 1302 "Haha, okay, you ignorant boy, you are very brave!" After hearing Muchen's answer, Wu Tong also looked up to the sky and laughed, but in that laughter, there was an extremely strong sound. His killing intent caused the temperature between heaven and earth to drop accordingly. The laughter gradually died down, and Wu Tong's extremely cold eyes were locked on Muchen like poisonous snakes. Then, without any nonsense, he moved and appeared above the "Xuanlong Army", volleying in the air. Sit down. "Order troops!" He closed his eyes slightly and shouted loudly. Suddenly, a majestic wave swept out, and that wave quickly spread to the "Xuanlong Army" below. And most of the enveloped Xuanlong Army soldiers curled their lips. This kind of will, if they really wanted to resist, would probably not be able to arouse the slightest fighting intention in them. "However, when these guys didn't respond, the burly man in front couldn't help but let out a snort. Seeing the commander's urging, these Xuanlong Army soldiers helplessly shrugged their shoulders, let go of resistance, and then their bodies soared into the sky, turning into streaks of light and shadow, suspended behind Wu Tong. Whoops! call out! In the short period of dozens of interests, behind the martial arts, there were nearly 800 soldiers with nearly 800 "Xuanlong Army" behind that. However, when the number reached about a thousand, Wu Tong could no longer add any more Xuanlong Army soldiers, because he realized that this should also be his limit. "It is indeed the famous Xuanlong Army!" Wu Tong couldn't help but admired in his heart. When he was in the Wu family, he could at least control millions of troops in the Wu family. However, when it comes to this Xuanlong Army, But there are only a thousand people. It can be seen that these one thousand people can be equivalent to the millions of troops of their Wu family. This is really one against ten thousand. After personally experiencing the strength of these Xuanlong Army warriors, Wu Tong's greed for them could not help but become stronger. He stared at Muchen with a serious look in his eyes. It seemed that no matter what happened today, he would This only obstacle must be removed. "Can you control a thousand Black Dragon Army? It's quite possible, but I just don't know how much fighting spirit can be mobilized from these thousands of Black Dragon Army?" The burly man looked at this scene, his eyes flashing slightly. , this Wutong does have a good talent as a battle master. Of course, compared with the "Xuanlong War Emperor", this is still far behind. "Boy, you haven't ordered your troops yet? Are you afraid?" Wu Tongsen stared at Muchen with cold eyes and sneered. However, Muchen seemed to have never heard of his sarcasm. He also sat cross-legged in the air, his eyes slightly closed, and a strong will burst out from his body. His thoughts enveloped the Xuanlong Army below, and as expected, he also encountered some resistance. After all, he was not the one who created the Xuanlong Army. He was also extremely unfamiliar with the Xuanlong Army's fighting spirit. It was impossible for him to fight in the first place. From the first contact, they seemed to be incomparably compatible. Whoops! However, this slight resistance did not last long, as figures rose up from the ground and landed behind him. In just ten breaths of time, a large number of figures also gathered behind Muchen. The number was actually close to a thousand people, which was not much less than that of Wutong. "This Xuanlong Army is indeed much more powerful than the Soul-Slaying Guards. Even the Demon-Slaying Guards cannot compare with it." Muchen could not help but feel the vast fighting spirit gathered among the thousands of troops behind him. He looked a little moved. A mere thousand people were so powerful. If they could really mobilize the entire Black Dragon Army, they might really be able to compete with the Heavenly Sovereign. Of course, Muchen also knows that he doesn't have the ability now. "Humph, it's just a forcible order of troops, but the same number of troops in the hands of different people have completely different powers!" When Wu Tong saw Mu Chen The nearly a thousand Black Dragon Army behind Chen had their eyes slightly condensed, and then they sneered. The strength of fighting spirit depends not only on the size of the army, but also on how much fighting spirit can be mobilized in this army! After the words fell, he no longer hesitated, his thoughts surged, and the spiritual power in his body merged with his thoughts, turning into a strange force that suddenly enveloped a thousand Xuanlong troops behind him. "Transform into fighting spirit!" When that strange power poured into the bodies of these thousands of Black Dragon Army warriors, their eyes immediately burst out with war-loving fanaticism. In the next moment, they started to kill like thunder. The sound suddenly roared out from their mouths. Boom!  The whole world seemed to be shaking at this moment, and a vast ocean-like fighting spirit was seen sweeping over the thousand Xuanlong Army soldiers, exuding terrifying power. "Fuck me!" Vast fighting spirit filled the world. Feeling the powerful feeling that he had never experienced before, Wu Tong's eyes also turned red. He smiled ferociously at Mu Chen and suddenly formed a seal with one hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I saw a giant hand suddenly stretching out in the sea of ??fighting intent. The giant hand was covered with dense war patterns. Wherever the giant hand with war patterns passed, even the space showed signs of collapse. "Seven.3 million war patterns." The burly man, the leader of the Black Dragon Army, looked at the giant hand with war patterns. His eyes flashed, and he knew directly how many war patterns there were on the giant hand. Pattern. Muchen looked at the giant hand covered with war patterns, his handsome face was calm, and then he suddenly formed a seal with one hand. "Turn into fighting spirit!" Behind them, the nearly a thousand Xuanlong warriors also shouted loudly, and the unparalleled powerful fighting spirit swept across, filling the world. "Boom!" A giant fighting fist also poked out from the fighting clouds. Countless battle patterns flashed on it, each one containing tyrannical power, shaking the world. "Seven million war marks." The burly man's eyes flashed again. Boom! The next moment, the giant hands and fists with war patterns were blasting together with unparalleled ferocity, and huge shock waves were raging. Even ordinary Dzogchen experts had to retreat from such impact. However, the war-marked giant hands and giant fists are almost the same in terms of the number of war-marks. Therefore, it is a pity that although Muchen's war-marked giant fist collapsed first, Wu Tong's fighting spirit offensive also collapsed afterward. , and did not gain too obvious advantage. Wu Tong's face was a little gloomy, but there was a sense of solemnity in his eyes. Muchen's attainments as a battle master were obviously beyond his expectation. "This damn guy, not only has amazing spiritual formation attainments, but he didn't expect that even the formation master's accomplishments are not weak at all!" Wu Tong couldn't help but gritted his teeth, and then his eyes became colder: "I'm in the formation formation. Along the way, I have been practicing hard for decades, and my Wu family has spent all the resources and efforts to cultivate it. I don¡¯t believe that today I can¡¯t do anything to you, a young boy!¡± After the voice fell, Wu Tong¡¯s seal technique suddenly changed, and he His thoughts and spiritual power merged, turning into majestic fighting spirit, and all of them were integrated into the vast ocean of fighting spirit behind them. ???????????????????? Boom! In the ocean of fighting spirit, there seemed to be endless thunder resounding. As the fighting spirit rolled, countless streams of light suddenly erupted. Those streams of light condensed in the sky and turned into overwhelming flowing sword shadows. Every sword shadow is engraved with dense war patterns, releasing frightening fluctuations. Such momentum is really terrifying. "Thousands of swords and shadows!" Wu Tong's eyes were cold and stern, and he waved his sleeves, and saw the sword shadows roaring out of the sky at this moment, overwhelming the sky and shooting toward Muchen. Faced with such a powerful offensive of fighting spirit, even the strong men of Dzogchen will fall under it if they are not careful. Wu Tong is also quite satisfied with his own offensive. If it were the troops of the Wu family, it would be difficult for him to exert such power, but now with the help of the Xuanlong Army's fighting will, he finally put his fighting will into action. The power is brought to its fullest. He will use this offensive to drive Muchen into a place of eternal destruction! "This is interesting." Seeing this, the burly man nodded slightly and commented. Wu Tong¡¯s attainments as a battle formation master are pretty good, and he can already exert some of the power of the Black Dragon Army¡¯s fighting spirit. Muchen raised his eyelids and looked at the overwhelming sword shadows. Each sword shadow contained at least a million battle patterns. If an attack of this level was a single one, Muchen would be stunned. It can be easily resisted, but now thousands of them are roaring towards them, and even the strong ones in Dzogchen will be afraid. Therefore, facing such an offensive, Muchen's expression became solemn, and he must go all out! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, but his thoughts gradually merged into the fighting spirit of the Black Dragon Army. He felt the vastness and power of the fighting spirit, and then his mind moved. Roar! The sound of the dragon's roar resounded from his body again, and the majesty of the true dragon spirit was also transmitted into the mysterious dragon's fighting spirit at this time. At that moment, Muchen could clearly feel that the bodies of the nearly a thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers seemed to tremble. Furthermore, the Black Dragon fighting spirit that originally seemed heavy became lighter and lighter at this time. Some. ????????????????????????????His hands suddenly formed seals, turning into afterimages. His mind was highly concentrated, and his fighting spirit was also pushed to the extreme at this time. The majestic clouds of fighting spirit were churning violently. The next moment, a dragon claw about ten thousand feet in diameter, covered with dragon scales, suddenly emerged from the clouds of fighting spirit. There is an indescribable vast fighting spirit gathered on it. "War Dragon Claw!" Muchen's deep voice echoed from the sky and the earth. Immediately afterwards, the huge dragon claw, carrying the power to destroy the world, suddenly passed through the sky and the earth, and finally met the overwhelming force. The sword shadows that shot out violently collided with each other. That moment of collision was like the collision of meteorites, bringing an aura of destruction. Who is strong and who is weak lies in this regret! £¨~^~£© Chapter 1,303 Order more troops! Chapter 1,303 Boom! A deafening sound resounded from the sky and the earth at this moment, and the huge dragon claws mercilessly hit the overwhelming war-marked sword shadow at this moment. At the moment of the collision, the space suddenly collapsed, as if a black hole was formed. The dragon's claw was photographed, and an extremely strong aura of destruction was wrapped around it. The moment the claw was photographed, the extremely fierce and domineering sword shadows suddenly shattered. Click! Click! Click! The sound of the sword shadow breaking continued to sound, and bright spots of light scattered all over the sky. When Wu Tong saw this scene, his eyelids couldn't help but twitch. Apparently, he didn't expect that Muchen's offensive this time would be so powerful. "Hmph, I don't believe that you can break through my thousands of sword shadows!" Wu Tong gritted his teeth and without hesitation, he activated the sword shadows in the sky and shot towards the dragon claws fiercely. boom! boom! The dragon claws and the steady stream of sword shadows were constantly at odds. However, under the crazy impact of the sword shadows, the speed of the dragon claws also slowed down, and the dense war patterns on them also began to fade. Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared on Wu Tong's face, but his sneer didn't last long before it solidified again. Because he saw that the dragon claws carrying a destructive aura, although blocked by countless sword shadows, still maintained a slow and firm speed and struck hard at the area where he was. "Why is this guy's fighting spirit so condensed?!" Wu Tong's pupils shrank slightly. Judging from the number of battle marks, he should actually have a slight upper hand, but obviously, Muchen's battle He is more tenacious than his side! In a sense, doesn¡¯t this mean that the fighting spirit of the Black Dragon Army controlled by Muchen is superior to him in terms of quality? When he thought of this, Wu Tong's face turned livid. This was something he was absolutely unwilling to admit. Below that, the commander of the Xuanlong Army also raised his head and looked at Muchen with some surprise. As the commander of the Xuanlong Army, he knew the fighting intention of the Xuanlong Army so well that he could naturally feel that Muchen was controlling it. When he has Xuanlong's fighting spirit, he is more skillful than Wutong. The number of Black Dragon War Patterns is about the same, but undoubtedly the Black Dragon Fighting Will that Muchen condensed is more tenacious and pure. In the sky, Muchen looked at the dragon claw that was still slowly approaching Wu Tong despite the crazy blocking of countless sword shadows. He suddenly took a deep breath and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Boom! The dragon's claws suddenly clenched tightly at this moment, directly forming a dragon fist. The fighting spirit on it was vast and endless, exuding an indescribable violence. "Crush it to me!" Muchen shouted, and punched out with the Dragon Fist. In the next moment, countless sword shadows in front of him exploded violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Dragon Fist's unparalleled tearing sword shadow offensive. Although the Dragon Fist was also covered with sword marks, it still carried a terrifying force and appeared above Wu Tong, hitting it hard without mercy. Shadows shrouded from the sky, and Wu Tong's complexion changed again. Immediately, he gritted his teeth, put his palms together, and his seals changed wildly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The majestic sea of ??fighting spirit behind them surged crazily at this moment, and then quickly turned into layers of fighting spirit light shields, blocking it under the Dragon Fist. boom! boom! The huge dragon fist slammed hard on the layers of thick mountain-like fighting spirit light shields, shattering them layer by layer. However, at the same time as it was shattered, the war patterns on the dragon fist were also rapidly changing. The reason for the dimness is because the fighting spirit has been consumed. In just a few breaths of time, Wu Tong condensed hundreds of fighting will auras, but they were all destroyed by the Dragon Fist. However, when the last fighting aura aura shattered, the Dragon Fist also reached It reached its limit, and when it was still dozens of feet away from Wu Tong's head, it exploded. "Hmph." The impact of the dragon fist shattering still made Wu Tong groan. His hair was spread out, his clothes were torn, and he looked extremely embarrassed. "Are you still blocked?" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. His offensive was almost the strongest blow he could launch at this time, but he didn't expect that it would still be at the last moment. , was blocked by Wu Tong. This guy is obviously surprisingly tricky. But at this time, Wu Tong saw that he was forced into such an embarrassing situation by Muchen, his face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his eyes staring at Muchen from a distance seemed to be eating people.   Originally he thought that he would be able to defeat Muchen easily, but after the fight, he discovered that this opponent he had never cared about before was actually so difficult to deal with. This made him feel a sense of regret. If he had known this, no matter how much he paid, he should not have let Muchen enter this space. "No matter what, I must obtain the Black Dragon Army!" Wu Tong's eyes flashed with a biting cold light, and the look at the moment showed that Mu Chen could no longer be eliminated by normal means. "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you today!" Wu Tong's face became ferocious, and then he bit his teeth gently, and a pill hidden in his teeth was quietly swallowed into his throat. Boom! After the elixir entered his abdomen, Wu Tong's body shook violently, and he felt a powerful force erupting from his body. Even his will was rising crazily at this time. The elixir he swallowed is called "Fighting Will Pill". As the name suggests, it can increase his own fighting spirit. However, although this boosting effect is extremely strong, it has sequelae. If he is not careful, his own will will be unstable. If you don't stop, even your own sanity will be destroyed. Wu Tong's eyes were red. He resisted the severe pain and dizziness in his mind, and then his hands suddenly formed seals. In the next moment, a powerful and powerful thought swept out, once again covering the mysterious world below. Dragon Army. He actually wants to order troops again! Whoops! call out! And under the cover of his thoughts, he saw another figure rising into the sky below. In just a few breaths, nearly a thousand Xuanlong warriors joined the army behind Wu Tong. "Huh?" When the burly man saw this, he frowned slightly. Apparently he was also aware of Wu Tong's sudden surge of thoughts. But according to his prediction, the Black Dragon warriors that Wu Tong and Muchen could control at this time, It should only be around a thousand. "How is it possible?!" When Mu Chen saw this scene, his pupils shrank sharply. The previous fight with Wu Tong had already allowed him to figure out the latter's ability. With Wu Tong's ability, it was simply impossible. Control two thousand Black Dragon warriors! If you do it forcefully, your own sanity will only be destroyed by the strong fighting spirit. He frowned and looked at Wu Tong, seeing the latter's red eyes, he vaguely guessed that Wu Tong must have used some kind of secret method to boost his own will. Otherwise, he would never have been able to order another thousand mysteries. Dragon warrior. "Boy, let me see how you can fight with me this time!" Two thousand Xuanlong warriors, with their tyrannical fighting spirit soaring into the sky, actually caused the whole world to become distorted. At this time, behind Wu Tong The fighting spirit is obviously twice as strong as before! He smiled ferociously at Muchen, raised his hand, and suddenly flew into the air. Boom! The sky shook, and only a huge rainbow of fighting spirit was seen, which suddenly shot out from the ocean of fighting spirit behind Wu Tong, penetrated the space, and blasted away at Muchen mercilessly. When Mu Chen saw this, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and a dragon claw once again concentrated on the surging fighting spirit, and shot towards the shooting rainbow of fighting spirit. boom! The two collided, but this time, the fighting dragon claw was directly exploded by the rainbow of light. Muchen's eyes darkened, Wu Tong's fighting spirit at this time was frighteningly strong, and he had obviously completely surpassed him. "Haha, weren't you very proud earlier?!" Seeing Muchen being completely suppressed, Wu Tong couldn't help laughing wildly. As he waved his sleeves and robes, he saw streaks of fighting spirit shooting out continuously, shaking the sky. , roared away at Muchen fiercely. Under Wu Tong's violent offensive, even though Muchen used all his strength to block the attack, he was still retreating steadily. The majestic cloud-like fighting spirit behind him was gradually becoming thinner. At this time, he was obviously defeated. Below, the burly man looked at Muchen who was suddenly retreating, and frowned. In fact, he also felt that Wutong should have used some kind of secret method, but they did not set it up clearly before. The rules are only based on victory or defeat. There are many injustices in this world. Sometimes, only the results are the most important. In the square, many soldiers of the Xuanlong Army also sighed with regret. Because they possess dragon blood, they are actually more inclined to Mu Chen. However, they are soldiers and will only obey the final winner after all Mu Chen. If Chen can't win, it means that he has no fate with them. In this case, he can't force it. Boom! boom! ??????????????????????????????????¡­It penetrated the sky and destroyed Muchen's fighting spirit defense to pieces. Later, the fighting spirit clouds became even thinner, as if they were about to dissipate. However, no one has ever noticed that although Muchen was retreating steadily and was in great danger, there was still no panic on his face. Instead, there was a cold light gradually condensing in his dark eyes. The palms in his sleeves were sealed early, as if they were waiting for something. "Boy, kneel down now, maybe I can spare your life!" Wu Tong stood up, laughed up to the sky, and looked ferocious. At this time, he obviously had a chance to win. With two thousand Xuanlong warriors in hand, the concentrated fighting spirit was simply not something Mu Chen could contend with. However, facing his wild laughter, Muchen responded with a contemptuous smile. "Then you die!" Wu Tong smiled ferociously. Without hesitation, he put his hands together, and his vast fighting spirit suddenly turned into a huge war spear hundreds of thousands of feet above it. On the spear body, there were only war patterns. The number is as high as 8.5 million! With such a number of war patterns, even the strongest of Earth Supreme Dzogchen would have to flee upon hearing the news! Muchen looked at the huge war spear across the sky, and suddenly his fingers trembled, and then, a smile of relief appeared on his handsome face. "Have you finally freed up your hands?" He raised his head, smiled at the ferocious Wu Tong, and said: "This time I will teach you a lesson before you fight with others. If you talk too much, you will regret it." His voice just fell. , the seal that had been formed on the sleeve suddenly changed. "One Qi transforms the three pure states!" Poof! puff! When the seal was formed, the space around him suddenly distorted, and the next moment, two figures flashed out of the air, and it was the black and white Muchen. And the first time they appeared, they sat cross-legged in the air, and then, they swept across with thoughts, and deep shouts suddenly resounded throughout the world. "Order troops!" Chapter 1,304 Black Dragon War Spirit Chapter 1304 "Order the troops!" When the two deep shouts suddenly resounded, two strong wills suddenly swept away and quickly enveloped the Xuanlong Army below, and in this kind of Under the cover of will, the many Xuanlong Army soldiers were immediately pulled, and immediately one after another figures suddenly rose into the sky. "This is?!" When the burly man saw this scene, his pupils couldn't help but shrink, and his eyes were a little shocked as he looked at the two identical figures that appeared next to Muchen. "Is that the incarnation of spiritual power? But how can it be exactly the same as the original body? Even the attainments of the battle master are exactly the same!" The burly man's expression was moved. His knowledge was naturally extraordinary, but he was still shocked by the scene before him. He never imagined that Muchen would possess such amazing means. After all, even their master couldn't do this. "Huh." While the commander of the Xuanlong Army was shocked, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Fortunately, he caught up in time, otherwise, he would really suffer a loss today. When he entered this space before, in order to deal with the two martial attendants, he could only leave two incarnations behind, but in this case, he was obviously held back. Before taking care of the two martial attendants, he could not It was easy to withdraw the two incarnations, otherwise, with the lineup of Lingxi and Luo Li, they might not be able to withstand the opponent's three great perfections. Therefore, he could only wait for the two avatars to free up their hands before he could summon them in. Fortunately, at the last moment, the two avatars appeared in time to help him stabilize the situation. Whoops! call out! ? One after another figures quickly appeared behind the black and white Muchen. The total number of people of that size was more than two thousand people. If Mu Chen's side was added, it would be a total of three thousand Xuanlong warriors. It is absolutely impossible for Mu Chen to control the fighting spirit of three thousand Xuanlong warriors, but fortunately, there are two incarnations to help share the burden, and the three of them have the same mind, and are completely able to command like an arm, with one person Control actually doesn't make much difference. Boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª Hei Bai Muchen immediately mobilized his fighting spirit. Immediately, the vast fighting spirit surged up, and the terrifying coercion enveloped him, making the world tremble. The fighting spirit formed by the three thousand Xuanlong warriors is simply terrifying! Under the pressure of this kind of fighting spirit, Wu Tong, who was originally full of pride and ferocious expression, had already solidified his expression, and his eyes were full of horror. It was obvious that the three thousand Xuanlong warriors behind Muchen had frightened him greatly. light. Previously, he swallowed the War Will Pill to activate his potential, and was able to control two thousand Black Dragon Warriors. After that, he suppressed Muchen to death, but now Muchen suddenly produced three thousand Black Dragon Warriors. As you can imagine, , once the offensive is launched, it will be so earth-shattering. "Damn! Damn! How could he do this!" Wu Tong murmured nervously, a look of fear flashed across his red eyes. Facing the three thousand Black Dragon warriors, he almost made a U-turn. The urge to run away. But in the end Wu Tong resisted the urge. Although he didn't know how Muchen was able to point out three thousand Black Dragon warriors, he didn't imagine that the latter could really control three thousand Black Dragon guards. Because if that were the case, even if it was just relying on these three thousand Black Dragon Guards, Muchen would not be afraid of anyone in Dzogchen. "He must be pretending. At this time, he is already at the end of his crossbow!" Wu Tong gritted his teeth, and his eyes immediately returned to ferociousness. Without hesitation, above the sky, the war spear that had gathered the fighting spirit of two thousand Xuanlong warriors suddenly Shooting out suddenly, millions of battle patterns erupted with dazzling light. For a moment, it seemed that even the fighting pressure formed by the three thousand Black Dragon warriors rushed away. "Die to me!" Wu Tong's roar echoed throughout the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The war spear penetrated the space and pointed directly at Muchen. Muchen raised his head, he looked at the war spear that penetrated the space, and then nodded slightly towards the black and white Muchen. The three of them formed seals almost at the same time. The next moment, the Black Dragon warrior behind them roared, and the vast fighting spirit spread across the world at an alarming speed like billowing dark clouds. Boom! The clouds of fighting spirit are rolling crazily, and there seems to be endless fighting spirit condensed in it, and there are faint and terrifying fluctuations emanating from it. Boom! boom! The huge war spear penetrated the space, appeared directly above the clouds of fighting intent, and then tore down with terrifying power without hesitation, as if it was about to tear all the clouds of fighting intent into pieces. Muchen raised his head and stared at the girl whose pupils were rapidly enlarging.With a fighting spirit and a spear, a ball of white gas slowly spewed out from his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The boundless and endless clouds of fighting spirit seemed to tremble violently at this moment. The next moment, just as the war spear was about to fall, a huge dragon claw suddenly emerged from the clouds. That dragon claw was dark in color and extremely solid, just like a real dragon claw. When it was poked out, a majestic and vast dragon power swept over it at this time. boom! The dark dragon claws poked out from the thick clouds and grabbed the war spear that shot down suddenly. Dark light erupted from the dragon claws, and in an instant, the war spear could no longer be seen. Can't deposit anything! "What?!" When Wu Tong saw that the war spear transformed by the fighting spirit of two thousand Xuanlong warriors had been caught so easily, he immediately lost his voice in shock. And while he was in shock, in the clouds of fighting spirit, a shocking dragon roar suddenly resounded, and the dragon roar was filled with monstrous fighting intent. The dragon fights against the eight wastes! Snapped! The dark dragon's claw seemed to be suddenly grasped at this moment, and the huge war spear was crushed and exploded, turning into spots of light all over the sky. The war spear shattered, and the heavy clouds shook. The next moment, it seemed as if a huge shadow rose from the clouds and appeared in the sky. All the eyes in this space were focused on the huge shadow, and then, the sounds of gasping for air could be heard. I saw that on the sky, a dark black dragon, entangled in the void, on its huge body, covered with dense battle patterns, and monstrous warfare, like storms, raging in the heavens and earth. Looking at the dark dragon, the commander of the Black Dragon Army and all the other warriors trembled at this moment, with a strong look of excitement in their eyes. "It turned out to be the Black Dragon War Spirit!" "He actually condensed the Black Dragon War Spirit!" Excited voices came out from the Black Dragon Army. Many warriors looked at Muchen in the sky with excitement and fanaticism. figure. The burly man also had an excited expression on his face, and his eyes were sighing and complicated. Although the Black Dragon War Spirit that Muchen condensed was countless times weaker than when the Black Dragon Army was at its peak, the fact that Muchen was able to condense it means that he It has a high degree of compatibility with Xuanlong's fighting spirit. Given time, as long as Muchen continues to grow, it may not be possible for the Dexuanlong Army to return to its peak again. In the sky, Muchen also looked at the condensed dragon war spirit with some surprise. He also sensed that when the battle spirit was condensed, the battles of the three thousand black dragon warriors behind him The meaning surged to an astonishing degree. "The formation of a fighting spirit requires that one's own will be able to truly integrate with the fighting spirit of the army, so that an exclusive fighting spirit belonging to this army can be condensed." Obviously, he has achieved this in the past. "Is it because of the True Dragon Spirit?" Muchen was also surprised that he had achieved this. According to his estimation, if he wanted to achieve this step, he would have to spend at least some time with the Black Dragon Army. But now, he has achieved it in such a short period of time. The reason is probably because he has the spirit of a true dragon. These thoughts passed through Muchen's mind, and he suppressed them temporarily. He raised his head and looked at Wu Tong indifferently, who was in shock, but he had no intention of talking nonsense with him. As soon as his mind moved, he saw The dark giant dragon war spirit roared, opened its mouth, and a huge dragon breath of war intent tens of thousands of feet swept out in a mighty manner. The dragon's breath swept over, and feeling the terrifying fighting spirit contained in it, Wu Tong was so frightened that he wanted to activate the fighting spirit, but found that the fighting spirit behind him suddenly became much thinner. When he looked back, he saw the expressions of the Black Dragon warriors were in a daze, staring straight at the dragon war spirit. It was obvious that their morale was completely shaken by the other party. "Assholes, a bunch of trash!" Seeing the morale of his own soldiers plummeting, Wu Tong immediately cursed in his heart, and then he stopped caring and retreated violently, leaving all these Xuanlong warriors behind. "Cowardly!" And his actions immediately caused many Xuanlong Army soldiers below to yell angrily. A battle formation master who can abandon his own army at any time is obviously disgusting. If this kind of person becomes their king, I am afraid that if they encounter a strong enemy in the future, they will all be abandoned. The burly man also had a gloomy look on his face, and his eyes were full of disgust when he looked at Mu Wutong. When Muchen saw this scene, he waved his sleeves and the dragon's breath of war intent was about to envelope the Xuanlong Army soldiers.When he came back, these Xuanlong Army soldiers would all belong to him. If he destroyed two thousand of them here, it would break his heart to death. Therefore, in order to protect them, he would rather give up chasing Wu Tong temporarily. In the sky, the two thousand Black Dragon warriors who originally belonged to Wu Tong looked at the withdrawn fighting spirit, looked at each other, and suddenly knelt down in the distance directly facing the direction of Muchen. "Welcome my king!" The deep and neat voice suddenly resounded. ¡°Obviously, whether Muchen condensed the Black Dragon War Spirit or gave up the pursuit of Wu Tong at the last moment to save them, these Black Dragon Army soldiers completely recognized him. In the square below, the other Xuanlong Army soldiers looked at each other, and finally nodded. The next moment, the dark figures knelt down in the square. "Welcome my king!" Behind Muchen, the three thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers also knelt down and worshiped in unison. In the square, the burly man raised his head and stared at Muchen. On his serious face, a happy smile emerged. After that, he touched the ground with one knee and said in a deep voice: "Welcome my king!" A mighty voice The sound resounded throughout the heaven and earth, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. "Pfft." When Wu Tong saw this scene in the distance, his face turned livid, his energy and blood surged, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. He knew that this time, he was completely defeated by Muchen. Chapter 1,305 Corpse Demon Clan Chapter 1305 "Welcome my king." The mighty voice echoed between heaven and earth, causing Muchen in the sky to be stunned for a long time, and then he looked at the Xuanlong Army in astonishment. It was obvious that he Unexpectedly, this elite army, which he coveted so much, would actually recognize his status as the new king at this moment. At this moment, even with Muchen's determination, he could not help but feel his heart beat faster, and his face Although he tried his best to keep his expression calm, there was still a look of surprise that could not be concealed. Afterwards, he simply stopped hiding it, and his brows were filled with ecstasy. Because he is very aware of the power of this army. Although some warriors were eroded by the years while sleeping, causing some losses to the Xuanlong Army at this time, no matter what, this is a powerful force that can compete with the Heavenly Supreme. army. When Muchen can really control them all one day, Muchen will have no fear even if he is the Supreme Being. "In today's world, if you want to build an army of this level, the resources and energy required will be absolutely impossible for even ordinary superpowers to achieve. Just like the Wu family, or the Western Heaven War Palace, they may have the Heavenly Supreme in charge, but they definitely don't have an army of this level. "And if Muchen were to build it himself, even if his Mufu was completely wiped out, even one-tenth of the Xuanlong Army would be left in despair. Because of this, Muchen was so excited that he couldn't control his mood. "Everyone, please get up." After being excited for a moment, Muchen finally gradually restrained his ecstasy, and then he cupped his fists and said to the burly man and many Xuanlong Army soldiers. His attitude was extremely polite, and he was not arrogant because the Xuanlong Army recognized his status. This Xuanlong Army was not the war puppets he had obtained in the past, but an army of flesh and blood, so It is necessary to do some actions to win people's hearts. Wow. In the square, the tens of thousands of Xuanlong warriors also stood up, and the burly man respectfully said: "Please come to the new king and receive the military talisman!" His finger pointed at the stone platform in the center of the square. When Muchen saw this, he didn't hesitate. He moved and landed on the stone platform, looking down at the many Black Dragon Army soldiers. "Jiang Long, the commander of the Black Dragon Army, has met the new king." The burly man bowed to Muchen first, then he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Pfft, pfft. Just after he spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, all the other Xuanlong Army soldiers were seen spraying out a mouthful of blood essence at this time. The blood essence quickly gathered and finally turned into a blood ball, suspended above the Mu Mu. The front of the dust. The blood cells rolled and condensed without hesitation, and then only a blood-red dragon talisman slowly emerged from it, and absorbed a lot of blood essence into it. The dragon talisman was suspended in front of Muchen, exuding a mysterious power. Muchen stared at it with fiery eyes. He knew that as long as this dragon talisman was refined, this mysterious dragon army would will truly belong to him. So he bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation, and shot out a stream of essence and blood, which landed on the dragon talisman. The essence and blood quickly blended in, and Muchen felt that the black dragon army in front of him was different from his There is a close connection between them. Muchen stretched out his palm and gently held the dragon talisman in his hand. He knew that at this moment, he became the only new king of the Zhixuan Dragon Army. In the distant sky, when Wu Tong saw this scene, his eyes became bloodshot with jealousy. He looked so vicious, as if he wanted to drag Muchen down and replace him. He felt unspeakable regret at this moment. If he had known this earlier, he would never have let Muchen step into this space. He should have used all means to keep Muchen out. ¡° That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to decide the outcome with Muchen using the methods of a battle formation master. In Wu Tong¡¯s heart, Muchen was just a superior supreme being. If he had not used his fighting spirit, he would have had absolute confidence to kill Muchen with his hands. "Damn it! Damn it!" Wu Tong's lips trembled and he kept muttering curses. The blood in his eyes was so rich that it looked like he was about to bleed. However, Muchen obviously had no time to pay attention to his hatred for the loser at this time. He held the dragon talisman and felt his control over the powerful army in front of him. He felt extremely happy in his heart. This time, just this The harvest of a Black Dragon Army was enough to make his trip to the Ancient Holy Abyss extremely perfect.   At this time, the faces of the Xuanlong Army soldiers in the square were slightly pale, obviously because they had lost part of their blood essence due to the previous condensation of the dragon talisman. Boom! The commander named Jiang Long looked at Muchen with a slightly satisfied expression. However, just when he was about to speak, the earth suddenly shook. Sensing this vibration, Muchen, Jiang Long and the others were startled for a moment, and then they looked up at Wu Tong in the distance. What else does this guy want to do? But when they looked around, they found that there was nothing unusual about Wu Tong. "Who is it?!" Muchen and Jiang Long's faces changed slightly, as if they noticed something, they turned their heads sharply, looked into the void, and shouted sternly. "Jie Jie" In their fierce shouts, the void became distorted, and soon black mist seeped out from the distorted space. The next moment, it turned into a dark figure, suspended in mid-air. That figure was surrounded by the aura of death, and that evil smell caused the expressions of all the Black Dragon Army soldiers present to change dramatically. "It's the evil alien clan!" Mu Chen's pupils shrank sharply. This kind of extremely uncomfortable and even disgusting aura, besides the evil alien clan, who else could it be? ! "Extraterritorial evil spirits, dare to break into my Xuanlong space, do not know whether to live or die!" Jiang Long also let out an angry roar at this time. Facing the extraterritorial evil tribe, his eyes instantly turned red, and it was obvious that he hated them to the extreme. Boom! ??Majestic spiritual power exploded from his body, and the level of spiritual power actually reached the level of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiang Long moved and appeared directly in front of the figure that was surrounded by the aura of death. He punched out and the veins on his arms squirmed like a horned dragon, releasing a terrifying power. However, his fierce punch landed on the black shadow and penetrated directly through it. The black shadow mysteriously dissipated, and after a few breaths, it appeared in another direction. "It's really arrogant, but the purpose of my coming here is not you." The black shadow glanced at Jiang Long and the others with evil eyes, and then he smiled solemnly and said: "However, at this time, you are indeed the most powerful When I'm weak, I won't miss this opportunity." As he finished speaking, he suddenly fell to the ground, pressing an unusually pale palm on the ground, then raised his head, and the black mist dissipated slightly, revealing a pale face. The bloody sinister face smiled strangely at Jiang Long, Muchen and the others. "Stop him!" Muchen's pupils froze when he saw it. Although he didn't know what this extraterrestrial evil tribe wanted to do, he still felt a great uneasiness and immediately shouted violently. "Hehe, it's late." The man from the evil tribe outside the territory smiled sinisterly, and a black magic array suddenly burst out from his palm. The black and sticky light was like a wriggling insect, crazy. It drilled through the ground and shot towards the depths of the ground. When Jiang Long saw this scene, his expression changed drastically, and he said in horror: "His target is the body of the Demon Emperor that was sealed underground. King Mu, quickly control the Xuanlong Army's fighting intent to suppress it!" When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but feel his heart. Shocked, there is actually a demon emperor's body sealed underground? He suddenly grasped the dragon talisman tightly in his palm, but before he could mobilize the Black Dragon Army, the land suddenly shook violently, and huge cracks spread crazily from the ground. Whoops! Within the cracks, demonic energy was billowing. Suddenly, a black light rose into the sky, and an extremely terrifying wave of demonic energy rolled away, filling the world. Muchen looked up in shock, and saw a black skeleton in the black light. Although the skeleton's vitality had disappeared, there were still extremely powerful waves of demonic energy remaining. Judging from the fluctuations in demonic energy, he must have been a powerful demon emperor during his lifetime. "Haha, what I expected is indeed correct, there is indeed a corpse of the Demon Emperor here!" When the black figure saw this, he suddenly laughed sinisterly. Muchen's face was gloomy. He had already mobilized the Black Dragon Army at this time, but with his current strength, he could still only mobilize three thousand Black Dragon Army with his full strength. But the good news is that in Muchen's perception, this man with the aura of death lingering all over his body has not reached the level of the Heavenly Sovereign. In this case, he is not unstoppable. Boom boom! The violent fighting spirit turned into a torrent, directly piercing through the space and blasting away at the man with the aura of death.   Facing the torrent of fighting spirit that enveloped him, the dead man did not choose to confront him head-on. Instead, he flashed his body and retreated quickly, obviously not intending to confront him head-on. But Muchen didn't let go of his plan. As soon as his mind moved, torrents of fighting spirit rushed out crazily. He also saw it. This person's goal was to get the corpse of the Demon Emperor. As long as he dragged it, he could let him go. He just didn't have time to collect the corpse. The dead man dodged several times, seemingly driven out of anger by Muchen's aggressive attack. He immediately smiled grimly and stopped suddenly. The black energy on his face dissipated, revealing a pale and bloodless face. He locked eyes with Muchen and smiled sinisterly. "Since you sincerely seek death, I, the prince, will help you today. Remember, the one who kills you" "Prince of the Corpse Demon Tribe, Corpse Tianyou!" Chapter 1306 Corpse Tianyou Chapter 1306 When the cold voice of the man exuding the aura of death spread across the world, endless death aura suddenly spurted out from his eyes. The ground where he was, and some of the vegetation, were directly eroded by the death energy, and quickly withered, and all vitality was deprived of them by the tyranny. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth in that area gradually turned gray, and the breath of death filled the world. When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. That kind of death aura was so overbearing that even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was polluted and eroded by it. If this kind of death energy invades the human body, how much damage will it cause? Thinking of this, Muchen also had a look of caution and fear in his eyes. It seemed that when fighting against these extraterrestrial evil tribes, the most important thing to be careful about was the intrusion of their weird demonic energy into the body. Boom! Although thoughts kept flashing in his mind, Muchen did not hesitate to start. With a flick of his finger, majestic torrents of fighting spirit were like a big river, running through the void, fiercely facing the self-proclaimed zombie demon clan. The prince's corpse was shrouded in darkness. "Hmph!" But this time, Corpse Tianyou snorted coldly and did not dodge again. Instead, he stretched out his pale palm. In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be evil magic patterns emerging. The next moment, corpse aura billowed. , roaring out like a wolf smoke. "Devil Corpse Qi!" The Corpse Qi whizzed out, and collided with the majestic fighting spirit that bombarded me. A harsh sound suddenly erupted. Under the erosion of the Corpse Qi, it actually forced the torrent of fighting spirit into the air. Dissolve and go. boom! boom! Streams of corpse demon wolf smoke continuously shot out, resisting the torrent of fighting spirit coming from Muchen. The lightning-like confrontation also made Muchen's expression become more solemn. At this time, he was controlling the fighting spirit of the three thousand Black Dragon Army. Such majestic and violent fighting spirit was like the Earth Supreme Dzogchen. He was no match for him, but now he couldn't gain the slightest advantage against this corpse Tianyou. "Obviously, although this corpse Tianyou has not reached the realm of the Demon Emperor, its strength is definitely at the top level of Dzogchen. Roar! Muchen's expression was solemn, and his hands suddenly formed seals. He saw the fighting spirit embodied by the three thousand Black Dragon Army suddenly tumbling, and the next moment, an earth-shattering dragon roar resounded. Boom! The black black dragon war spirit appeared in the sky again, took a deep breath from the dragon's mouth, and then suddenly sprayed out a black dragon's breath tens of thousands of feet, carrying destructive fluctuations, and swept away towards the corpse sky you crazily. Shi Tianyou, who was filled with corpse aura, looked at the black dragon's breath that was sprayed out. A sneer flashed across his bloodless face. Immediately, he opened his mouth and saw a gray stream of light suddenly spraying out of his mouth. out. "Devouring the Life Skeleton!" The stream of light rose in the storm, and within a few breaths, it turned into a huge gray skull. The skull opened and closed its mouth, as if it could swallow all the life in the world. Phew! The gray skull opened its mouth, took a deep breath, and swallowed the fighting dragon breath that penetrated the void in one gulp. After devouring the fighting spirit dragon breath, the light pattern flashed rapidly on the gray skull, and then gradually fell down after a moment, floating around Xie Tianyou's body, with a cold light emitting from the eye sockets, staring at Muchen. . Muchen couldn't help but tighten his mouth when he saw that such a powerful offensive was so easily resolved. You must know that when his dragon breath came down before, Wu Tong turned around and ran away in fear, but this time When he faced Xie Tianyou, he was easily cracked by the other party. "Obviously, compared to Wu Tong, this corpse Tianyou is much stronger. Corpse Tianyou stood in the sky, with his arms folded across his chest, eyes filled with strong corpse aura, staring at Muchen from a distance, and said with a sinister smile: "If you have any other means, just use them, I will let you know." , How big is the gap between the geniuses in the world and our foreign tribes? " "King Mu, let's join hands and kill this beast!" Jiang Long flashed out, his eyes were fierce and fierce. You, the next moment, his body suddenly expanded. In just a few breaths, he was like a giant. Dragon scales grew out of his body, making him look like a dragon. Boom! With a stamp of his foot, the ground cracked, and his figure was like a cannonball, shooting straight into the corpse sky. When Muchen saw this, he did not stop him. This Corpse Tianyou was really weird, so he had to capture it as soon as possible, lest things change later. As for the so-called fight alone, Muchen was not stupid enough to be pedantic.? kind of degree. Therefore, he did not hesitate to activate the Black Dragon War Spirit. While roaring, the dragon's claws reached out and slapped the corpse Tianyou fiercely. According to his estimation, the strength of this corpse Tianyou, if calculated according to their vast world, should be at the top level of Dzogchen. However, as long as he is not the Demon Emperor, Muchen is not afraid at all. Jiang Long and Muchen took action at the same time, and the offensive suddenly became extremely violent. Even the corpse Tianyou began to activate the corpse energy crazily, and the gray skull resisted Muchen and the two. of joining forces. For a time, violent fluctuations raged crazily in this space, tearing apart huge cracks in the space. Wherever the battle circle passed, the earth collapsed, as if the sky was falling apart. Although Zhi Tianyou¡¯s strength is at the top level of Great Perfection, under the joint efforts of Mu Chen and Jiang Long, he is no longer as calm as he was at the beginning, and for a while, there are signs of falling into a disadvantage. When Muchen saw this, with a thought in mind, Muchen Black and White immediately joined the battle, and his side's momentum suddenly increased. For a while, even the corpse Tianyou began to retreat. And in the sky far away, Wu Tong looked at the shocking battle here with a horrified expression. The appearance of the corpse Tianyou earlier also shocked him greatly. He never expected that after them, there would be He also followed an evil tribe from outside the territory. Moreover, the terrifying strength displayed by the corpse sky also made him a little frightened. If he was fighting alone, he would probably fall to the corpse sky in less than ten rounds. in hands. "This place is too dangerous to stay for a long time." Wu Tong's expression changed, and he immediately wanted to retreat. Now that the Xuanlong Army has fallen into Muchen's hands, there is no point in staying here anymore. As for going up to help Muchen and the others It was even more impossible to deal with Xie Tianyou. At this moment, he wished that Muchen and the others would all die in the hands of the evil tribe outside the territory. Boom! While Wu Tong was thinking, in the distant sky and earth, he could only see Corpse Tianyou smashing a torrent of fighting intent with his palm, then turning around and punching Jiang Long who was covered in dragon scales. regret. boom! The terrifying force shattered the space. Jiang Long's body shot backwards, and the corpse Tianyou's body also trembled violently. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the black and white Muchen who was quickly surrounding him, and a hint of darkness flashed across his eyes. color. In this confrontation, he was completely at a disadvantage. "We can't tangle with them anymore." Corpse Tianyou's eyes flickered. Suddenly, his body turned into black smoke and dissipated. When he reappeared, he was thousands of feet away. He raised his head and took a mouthful of black blood. Jet out. That stream of blood was like a sharp arrow, shooting across the sky and directly into the middle of the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor's corpse suspended motionless in the distant sky. Boom! The closed eyes of the Demon Emperor's corpse suddenly opened at this moment, and the demonic aura billowed suddenly. It moved and appeared behind Wu Tong, grabbing onto his Heavenly Spirit Cap. "Ah!" Wu Tong was so horrified by the sudden attack that he screamed and struggled wildly. But the demon emperor's corpse firmly grasped it, and with a shake of his palm, Wu Tong's Tianling Cap was shattered. The billowing corpse energy poured into Wu Tong's body crazily, causing his body to move at an alarming speed. become dry. When Muchen and Jiang Long saw this, their expressions also changed slightly, and then they took action at the same time, turning their majestic spiritual power into an offensive, sweeping towards the Demon Emperor's corpse. Whoops! The arm of the Demon Emperor's corpse shook, and the withered Wu Tong was thrown directly towards Muchen and the others. Muchen looked at Wu Tong who was thrown away, his eyes shrank, and he shouted: "Quickly retreat!" He clearly saw that the vitality in Wu Tong's eyes had dissipated, and there was faint corpse energy on the surface of his skin. squirming. boom! Just when Muchen and the others were dodging away, Wu Tong's body, which was thrown away, exploded directly at this moment, and the billowing flesh and blood turned into corpse aura, sweeping over like layers of dark clouds. Muchen and the others did not dare to be contaminated by the corpse aura and kept retreating. "Haha, I will remember today's battle in my heart. When I take control of the demon emperor's corpse, we will talk about it again!" When Muchen and the others retreated, Corpse Sky's cold and cold voice also sounded. This echoed between heaven and earth. It¡¯s just that his voice seemed a little weaker than before, perhaps because of the price he paid for activating the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. "Oops, he's going to run away!" Jiang Long was shocked when he heard this. Muchen raised his head and saw in the distance, the corpse of Tianyou had gathered with the corpse of the Demon Emperor. At this time, the latter lowered his head.??, with evil eyes full of corpse energy, he looked at Muchen. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Shi Tianyou's mouth, and he made a distant gesture of wiping his neck towards Muchen with his palm. "Next time we meet, this prince will definitely kill you!" He laughed, and his body quickly turned into strange black smoke, wrapping the Demon Emperor's corpse. The space behind him was corroded and opened, and the thick black smoke went directly in. Disappear. With the evacuation of Zhi Tianyou, the space gradually returned to calm. Only the messy land revealed the battle that had broken out previously. Muchen looked at the place where Corpse Tianyou disappeared and frowned slightly. Sure enough, the evil tribe from outside the territory also broke into the ancient holy abyss. It seems that this trip to the holy abyss is really going to be extremely troublesome. Chapter 1307 Bottomless Pit In the Black Dragon Space, the battle gradually came to an end, leaving behind the broken earth, telling how fierce and ferocious the previous battle was. Muchen looked at the place where the corpse Tianyou disappeared with a serious expression. This should be the first time he met a living strong man from the evil tribe outside the territory, and the methods and strength displayed by the latter were enough to scare him. That kind of corpse energy is completely different from spiritual power, but it is extremely domineering and vicious. Once it is eroded, the vitality in the body will be quickly deprived of it. Nowadays, in the ancient holy abyss, teams of superpowers from all sides have already gathered. Now, with the addition of these extraterritorial evil tribes hiding in the dark like poisonous snakes, the situation will become more complicated and difficult. "This man is a strong man from the Corpse Demon Clan. No wonder he came to snatch the Demon Emperor's corpse." Beside Muchen, Jiang Long frowned. "Zombie Demon Clan" Muchen muttered to himself, but as he didn't know anything about the evil tribe outside the territory, he was obviously very unfamiliar with it. "There are thirty-two major tribes among the evil tribes outside the territory. This is the core force among the evil tribes outside the territory, and this corpse demon tribe is one of them." "This corpse demon tribe has the ability to control corpses and can extract them from corpses. To gain strength from it, now that the corpse of the Demon Emperor falls into the hands of Zhi Tianyou, and is generally controlled by him, his combat power will inevitably increase again." Jiang Long sighed and said. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Corpse Tianyou was already in an extremely difficult situation. If he really controlled the Demon Emperor's corpse again, his strength would definitely become even more tyrannical. Although the Demon Emperor Corpse has lost its strength in life, it is definitely strong enough to compete with a top-level Dzogchen. For example, Wu Tong did not react at all and was killed by the Demon Emperor Corpse's thunder. "It's just that we were careless. This person took advantage of our Xuanlong Army's weakness to break the seal and take away the body of the Demon Emperor." Jiang Long blamed himself a little. This Demon Emperor was killed by the Xuanlong War Emperor before his death. The seal, now that its body has been taken away, will inevitably cause more trouble, which makes him feel ashamed of his former master. "Commander Jiang Long, if I encounter this Corpse Tianyou in the future, I will try my best to deal with him and destroy the Demon Emperor's corpse." Muchen solemnly promised, after all, the Xuanlong Army was responsible for condensing dragons for him. Fu, who had just become weak, gave Xie Tianyou an opportunity to take advantage of, so he was also responsible. Of course, the bigger reason why he would do this is to win people's hearts. The Xuanlong Army is not the war puppets he obtained in the past and can be used unscrupulously. They are now a living army, and they also have Jiang Long as their leader. , so if Muchen wants to hold on to this elite army for a long time, he must make them truly recognize him. Sure enough, after hearing Muchen's words, Jiang Long's face softened a little, and the surrounding Xuanlong soldiers looked at Muchen with more sincerity. When Muchen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The Corpse Tianyou was indeed very strong. If the corpse of the Demon Emperor was added to it, it would be even more difficult. However, Muchen did not necessarily have no means of checks and balances. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "In that case, thank you King Mu." Jiang Long said gratefully to Muchen, then he looked at the Black Dragon Army and smiled: "King Mu should integrate the Black Dragon Army next." Muchen He nodded enthusiastically, but then he was in trouble again. Now that the Xuanlong Army is a living person, it is naturally impossible for him to include them in the Qiankun Bracelet. Is it possible that he will take tens of thousands of people with him next? ? "Don't worry, King Mu." Seeing Muchen's face, Jiang Long knew what he was up to. He immediately smiled and said, "This Black Dragon Space is actually our camp. It was carefully opened by our former master. It's a small space. As long as you use the secret method to close it later, this black dragon space will turn into a ring and carry it with you." When Muchen heard this, his face suddenly became happy. If he said this, wouldn't he be able to do it at any time? Take this army with you? "But" Jiang Long's voice suddenly paused, and he said with a smile: "In this mysterious dragon space, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is extremely thin, and can only provide us with what we need when we are sleeping. But now that we are all awake, we need spiritual power. , and become extremely strong." "Therefore, if we stay in the Xuanlong Space for a long time and lack spiritual power, our strength will decline." Mu Chen was startled: "What should we do now? , but without the ability to open up space, it is also impossible for this black dragon space to connect to the vast world and absorb spiritual power independently. Jiang Long chuckled and said, "So we need a large amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid for cultivation." "How much is needed?" Muchen originally wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but vaguely seemed to see the twinkle in Jiang Long's eyes.With bad intentions, he immediately changed his words and asked cautiously. Jiang Long grinned and said, "It's not much. We should need about 800 million supreme spiritual fluids in a year." Muchen's eyes instantly darkened, and he couldn't help but lost his voice: "Eighty million a year?" At this time, even if Because of his determination, he almost couldn't help but scold his mother. Eight hundred million supreme spiritual fluids a year, this is definitely not a small amount. You must know that when they were in the Daluo Heavenly Territory, their entire income in the Daluo Heavenly Territory in a year , I'm afraid it's only about 100 million, but now just to support this Black Dragon Army, it costs 800 million a year? This is simply a bottomless pit! At this time, Muchen finally knew how terrifying resources were needed to cultivate an elite army of this level. "Is 800 million a year not bad? I actually said this to Shaoli." ¡± Jiang Long was a little confused about this. In the past, when he followed the Xuanlong War Emperor, they had to consume more than one billion of the supreme spiritual liquid in a year. Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He was not the Xuanlong War Emperor. He was just a high-ranking Supreme Being. There was no way he could be as wealthy and powerful as the Xuanlong War Emperor. Although he has a Mufu, the fiscal revenue of the Mufu may not be enough to fill this hole. Jiang Long seemed to have thought of this, and then smiled sheepishly and said: "If King Mu can find a place to release us, as long as we don't stay in the Xuanlong space, we should only need about 500 million Supremes a year. Muchen sighed helplessly. If he didn't take the Xuanlong Army with him, it wouldn't make much sense. After all, if they were placed in the Mu Mansion, no one would be able to control them. It is a waste of natural resources. "I will try my best to satisfy you regarding the Supreme Spiritual Liquid." Muchen finally nodded. Now that he had finally obtained such a powerful army, it was naturally impossible for him to let it go. After all, if the news was spread, it would not be possible. I don¡¯t know how many superpowers have broken their heads and want to grab them. There is really no comparison between hundreds of millions of Supreme Spiritual Liquids and an elite army that can compete with the Heavenly Supreme. Because according to Muchen's estimation, if you want to build an army of this level, not to mention the time, the amount of supreme spiritual liquid consumed alone would be tens of billions. "There are 100 million supreme spiritual fluids here. You can use them first." Muchen waved his sleeves and torrents suddenly roared out, spiritual light bloomed, and majestic spiritual power filled the world, making this mysterious dragon space full of energy. It's become brighter. These torrents were all transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. At this time, Muchen couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, when he was competing for the Son of the Continent in the Western Continent, he bought 80 million to win the championship himself. With this, the Supreme Spirit in him The spiritual liquid has just reached about 200 million. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even be able to get out the 100 million supreme spiritual fluids at this time. Jiang Long smiled and nodded when he saw the 100 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. With these 100 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid, their Xuanlong Army should be able to practice in the Xuanlong Space for a month or two without going out. After allocating the Supreme Spiritual Liquid to the Black Dragon Army, Muchen carefully examined the army he had obtained. Finally, he discovered that the Black Dragon Army now had a total of fifteen thousand people, and according to Jiang Long said that at its peak, the Xuanlong Army had 25,000 people. Obviously, this long period of sleep also caused a lot of losses to the Xuanlong Army. "It seems that if there is a chance in the future, we can try to recruit more personnel." Muchen said secretly in his heart, but the premise is that he must have enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid in his hands. After all, it is already a headache for him just to bear the cultivation resources of these fifteen thousand people. If he wants to add more people, the cost of training will be even greater. "The size of Mu's Mansion needs to be expanded." Muchen tapped his forehead. Today's Mu's Mansion rules the northern boundary of Tianluo Continent, but this is not enough. Therefore, if Muchen wants to have strong capital, then Mu's Mansion It is necessary to embark on a path of expansion. If this happens, conflicts and wars will break out with other top forces on the Tianluo Continent, but Muchen is not afraid of this at this time. After all, he is no longer the low-ranking person he was before. Supreme, when he returns to the Tianluo Continent and the Mufu, I am afraid that even Mandala will be surpassed by him. "If necessary, King Mu can directly send a message to enter the Xuanlong space. However, with your current attainments as a battle master, you can only control the fighting intentions of three thousand Xuanlong warriors. I am looking forward to when you can fully control Xuanlong." That day of the army." Jiang Long bowed slightly to Muchen and said respectfully. "I'm looking forward to it too." Muchen smiled and nodded, and then obtained the secret method of collecting Xuanlong space from Jiang Long. He didn't stay any longer, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and rushed out.??Xuanlong space. At this time, he will not forget that in the cave, there is a large amount of elixirs left by the Spirit Butterfly Pill Immortal. Of course, the most important one is the "Sublimation Pill" that he has been thinking about. If you can get this kind of elixir, then the supreme magical power of the immortal golden body can be strengthened to the second level, which will undoubtedly be an extremely huge improvement for Muchen Chapter 1308 Sublimation Pill Chapter 1308 In the huge cave, two waves of people were confronting each other from a distance, but at this time, they were all looking at the direction from which the cave came with some fear on their faces. Because before, they suddenly saw two evil figures emerging from the space that Muchen and the others entered, and the powerful fluctuations emanating from those two figures were the Dzogchen masters on both sides. , all felt a death-like breath. ¡°Obviously, those two lights and shadows are stronger than them! However, the two lights and shadows seemed to be escaping from something, so they ignored the teams on both sides and fled the cave as quickly as possible. "That's the evil tribe from outside the territory!" Lingxi looked at the two departing lights and shadows with a solemn face and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Luo Li and Wen Qingxuan's expressions couldn't help but change. Immediately, Luo Li's beautiful eyes turned to the mysterious dragon space, and a look of worry flashed across her glass-like eyes. The evil race from outside the territory actually escaped from this space, so they must have met Muchen and the others. It is not known what happened to Muchen at this time. Wen Qingxuan and the others also thought of this and looked at each other, feeling a little anxious. On the opposite side, the strong men of the Wu family also had worried expressions on their faces. They were not worried about Muchen, but they were afraid of the weird extraterritorial evil tribe. If anything happened to Wutong, what would happen to them during this trip? The purpose was basically a complete failure. Whoops! And just when the people on both sides were worried, the space vortex leading to the Xuanlong space suddenly vibrated, and the next moment, there was a burst of light and shadow shooting out. The light and shadow condensed under the gaze of many nervous eyes, and finally Muchen's figure appeared. "Muchen!" When Wen Qingxuan and the others saw Muchen coming out smoothly, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense cheeks became relaxed. Muchen smiled at them and nodded, and when he saw the fear on everyone's faces that had not completely dissipated, his heart moved and he said, "Have you seen the evil alien tribe that escaped?" Everyone was there. Nodding repeatedly, Luo Li said with some confusion: "What's going on? How come the evil tribe from outside the territory is in this space." "That's the prince of the Corpse Demon Clan, named Corpse Tianyou, and he's following us. After that, he sneaked into the Xuanlong Space. "Mu Chen said with a solemn expression, "He took away a corpse of the Demon Emperor." Hearing this, Luo Li and the others' hearts jumped. The corpse of the Demon Emperor? "Mu Chen, where is our young master?!" At this time, many strong men from the Wu family stared at Muchen in panic and shouted with pale faces. Muchen glanced at them indifferently and said calmly: "Wu Tong? He died in the hands of the demon emperor's corpse." Wow. Everyone in the Wu family's team looked pale, and Dong Shan and others also had horrified faces. They knew Wu Tong's strength very well, but even such a powerful guy died in the Black Dragon Space? " Moreover, whether he died in the so-called Demon Emperor's corpse or in Muchen's hands is a matter of debate. So, when they looked at Muchen, they became more and more horrified and fearful. "Let's go!" Dong Shan's eyes flickered, and then he roared fiercely, and his figure suddenly shot back. His teammates who were the Demon Slayer also shot back without hesitation. Now that Wu Tong is dead, the strength of the two sides' lineups is no longer proportional. If they continue to stay here, they will undoubtedly give the other side the opportunity to kill them all. When the strong men of the Wu family saw this, they also gritted their teeth, and then immediately dispersed and retreated. This time, they had completely failed in the fight, and it was meaningless to stay here. Muchen's eyes flickered as he watched them retreat decisively, but in the end he resisted the urge to kill them all, because once a Dzogchen desperately wanted to escape, it would be extremely troublesome for him to intercept them. . ??????????????????????????????? If you accidentally stumble into some terrible natural disaster while chasing, you will suffer the consequences. As for whether the news of Wu Tong's death would make the Wu family hostile to him when the news comes back to the Wu family, Muchen doesn't care. There is only one Tianzhizun in the Wu family. This will inevitably sit in the Wu family and not dare to go out easily. As for the Tianzhizun Below, it does not pose much of a threat to Muchen now. The most important thing right now is to collect the treasures from this ruins first. "Humph, he ran pretty fast." Wen Qingxuan looked at the enemy who had run away cleanly in an instant and snorted coldly. She also had no intention of pursuing him.?Instead, he turned to look at Muchen and said: "In the future, our Wen family will probably go to war with the Wu family, so you don't have to worry about any revenge from the Wu family." After all, they are the ones who invited Mu this time. Even though she didn't know exactly whose hands Wu Tong died in, the Wu family would still be angry with Muchen, so the Wen family should also block the Wu family for Muchen. Muchen smiled and nodded, but did not refuse Wen Qingxuan's kindness. He turned his head and looked at the whirlpool in space, and suddenly formed seals with his hands to activate the secret technique. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the activation of Muchen's secret technique, the black dragon space suddenly erupted with a buzzing sound, and then the space vortex quickly shrank, and finally turned into a purple light, which fell into Muchen's hand. It was a ring entrenched by a black dragon. Within the ring, there were faint spatial fluctuations coming out. When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but exclaimed. This was not a simple method, because a small space was opened in the ring, and it was a space that allowed living entities to enter. Over there, Wen Qingxuan, Wen Ziyu and the others couldn't help but widen their eyes when they saw Muchen turning the spatial vortex into a ring. "Did you get that Black Dragon Army?" Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but ask. Muchen smiled and nodded, there was no point in hiding this kind of thing, others could guess it. When Wen Qingxuan and the others saw Muchen nodding, they took a breath of cold air. They looked at Muchen as if they were looking at a monster, because they also knew very well how powerful that Black Dragon Army was. "As long as Muchen can truly control it one day, even if it is Heavenly Supreme, he will be happy and unafraid. Facing Muchen's gains, even Wen Ziyu and the others couldn't help but feel a little jealous. "It seems that you are the biggest winner in this relic." Wen Qingxuan said jokingly, but there was no hint of jealousy in her words. She is a proud person and will not be jealous because of other people's gains. , because she knows that it is someone else¡¯s ability. But Muchen was a little embarrassed. After all, the information about this ruins belonged to Wen Qingxuan and the others. Without their invitation, Muchen would have never been able to find this ruins. "For the elixirs in the ruins, let's keep it 50-50," Muchen said. In order to get the inheritance, Wen Qingxuan took the initiative to change the share between the two parties to 28-20. When Wen Qingxuan heard this, he shook his head, raised his delicate chin slightly, and said proudly: "I said 28, then 28, if you can get the Xuanlong Army, that is your own ability, it has nothing to do with us." See Wen Qingxuan insisted, and Muchen smiled helplessly, but finally nodded, because he suddenly remembered that he still had to raise an army with an appetite as big as a bottomless pit. If he didn't get enough Supreme Spiritual Liquid, he would probably be dead in half a year. , the Xuanlong Army will run out of food. "We'd better clean up the elixirs in this ruins first." Luo Li said with a smile. Wen Qingxuan also nodded a little, and then everyone raised their heads and looked at the top of the cave. They saw what looked like a starry sky there, in which the stars were shining with light. Every bit of light was a spiritual elixir. Wen Qingxuan waved her hand, and saw the Spirit Butterfly Pill Furnace fly up, and rays of light swept out from it. Wherever the light passed, the starry sky seemed to turn into strips of galaxies whizzing down, and all the energy was thrown into the pill. In the furnace. This kind of infusion lasted for more than ten minutes, and the torrent gradually dissipated. At this time, all the stars in the sky above the cave had dissipated. Wen Qingxuan closed her beautiful eyes slightly, as if counting the elixirs in the elixir furnace. After a moment, she opened her beautiful eyes, with a look of surprise on her pretty face: "There are eight hundred elixirs in total." Muchen and others When people heard this, they couldn't help but praise him. Because they all know that these eight hundred spiritual elixirs can be regarded as the exquisite products left by the Spiritual Butterfly Immortal. If any one of them is auctioned in the world, the price can reach millions of supreme spiritual fluids. Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With this elixir, he finally didn't have to worry about how he would raise the Black Dragon Army when the Supreme Spiritual Liquid was squandered. Wen Qingxuan flicked her slender jade fingers, and saw five rays of light emitting from the alchemy furnace. They floated quietly in front of her, and there was an extremely pure and wonderful spiritual power fluctuation faintly emanating from it. The light gradually dissipated, and only five crystal-like round elixirs appeared in everyone's sight. On the surface of the elixirs, there were elixir patterns that seemed to exist naturally, which was enough to illustrate the quality of these five elixirs. high. When these five pills appeared, Muchen stared at them, and then he looked at them with ardent eyes.??Wen Qingxuan. Wen Qingxuan smiled at him and said: "This is the sublimation pill." "We will take one, and the other four are all yours." Wen Qingxuan held a round crystal elixir between her jade fingers, and then pulled out her sleeves After waving, the remaining four elixirs flew towards Muchen. Muchen carefully caught it. He looked at the four round and perfect elixirs in his hand and felt relieved, and then an unconcealable smile emerged on his face. He knew that with this "Sublimation Pill", the supreme magical power of the immortal golden body would finally have a breakthrough Chapter 1,309 Realm Breakthrough Chapter 1309 The night is like a curtain, shrouding the earth, and in the dark sky, there are snowflakes falling overwhelmingly. Those snowflakes are carrying an indescribable extreme cold air, and the snowflakes are falling on the earth. , and suddenly even the ground was frozen in an instant. In this snow-filled world, even the spiritual power of heaven and earth shows signs of solidification. In a cave, several figures were sitting cross-legged, and a fiery red bead was suspended between them. The bead seemed to contain a volcano, emitting high temperatures, driving away all the cold air in the cave. At the entrance of the cave, there is a spiritual formation looming, resisting the extreme cold erosion between heaven and earth. "This snow is really overbearing." Muchen looked at the snowflakes outside the cave and couldn't help but sigh. They left the Spirit Butterfly Ruins one day ago, and tonight they were unlucky enough to meet the Ancient Holy Abyss. Another kind of natural disaster occurred, so that they could only escape temporarily. "This is soul-freezing snow. It is said that even people's souls can be frozen." Wen Qingxuan said with a smile, and then she pointed proudly at the flaming red beads suspended among the people and said, "Fortunately, I was prepared. We brought a flame spirit bead, otherwise, even if we were hiding in the cave, we would have to constantly consume our spiritual power to expel the cold air." Muchen also nodded. If it weren't for Wen Qingxuan's preparation, we would probably be at this point. They can only take the most labor-intensive method, and that will undoubtedly affect their condition. "What should we do next?" Luo Li's clear eyes looked at Muchen. She turned her head slightly at this time, and her long hair that had been previously untied suddenly poured down like a waterfall. She smiled, like that The unintentional style has a sense of surprise, as if it makes the entire cave become brighter at this moment. "Luo Li, you are getting more and more beautiful!" Her stunning look made Muchen unable to take his eyes away, while Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang were afraid to look directly at her, but Wen Qingxuan was so beautiful. With his eyes shining, he quietly leaned over, his arms secretly wrapped around the slender and soft waist, and said with a smile. Sensing some of her little moves, Luo Li also gave her an annoyed and funny look, and flicked Wen Qingxuan's jade hand away with a flick of his jade finger. "You're really taking advantage of that guy." Wen Qingxuan retracted her hand angrily, and then said lazily: "Our next destination is a city in the ancient holy abyss. The intelligence said that there is a gathering point. By then we should There will be many teams from all parties gathered. "Oh?" Mu Chen's eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "Can we get the information we want there?" The information they were thinking of was naturally about the Futu Ancient Clan. The two ancestors of the Tailing Ancient Clan. Wen Qingxuan nodded slightly and said: "In the ancient holy abyss, our world lost four saint-grade heavenly supremes, and their remains are the most difficult to find. Over the years, although some information has been circulated, no one can To truly get the inheritance they left behind. " "According to some reliable information, it is speculated that the relics of these four holy saints are not fixed, but are moving in this ancient holy abyss. "Muchen's brows suddenly frowned. If this is the case, it will be much more difficult for them to find the ruins. "So we must go to that gathering point, because it is also the gathering and exchange place for intelligence. Almost all capable teams will go to the gathering point after exploring for a period of time. There, we should be able to get some information related to this. ." Wen Qingxuan said. Muchen nodded. In that case, they had to go to that gathering point. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to achieve anything just by searching like this. But if what Wen Qingxuan said is true, that gathering point can be described as a mixed bag of dragons and snakes. It is very likely that even the three teams from the Ancient Buddha Clan will go there. Among the three teams, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin obviously had bad intentions towards him. If they met, there would be no doubt that there would be a dispute. But regarding this point, Muchen just had a thought and jumped over directly. If the so-called Young Master Xuanluo and Young Master Mo Xin really wanted to treat him as a soft persimmon, then he wouldn't mind giving it a try. What are the abilities of these young masters of the Ancient Buddha Clan? "It would be better to try the Sublimation Pill." Of course, although he is not afraid of those young masters, Muchen is not a careless person. A lion can fight a rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that Xuan Luo and Mo Xin are nothing. A fuel-efficient lamp, so he felt that before arriving at the gathering point, it would be best to use the sublimation pill to unleash the supreme magical power of the immortal golden body.?. Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, said a few words to Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others, then stood up and headed towards the training room opened on the side of the cave. "It's time for us to break through." Looking at Muchen's back, Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang also stood up and said impatiently. In the Spiritual Butterfly Ruins, they obtained the Holy Spirit Pill. As long as they swallow it and refine it, with their accumulation, it should be a matter of course for them to break through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. The confrontation that broke out in the Spirit Butterfly Ruins has made them realize that the strength of half-step Dzogchen can basically only protect themselves in this ancient holy abyss. If they want to become a top combat power, they can only become a true Dzogchen. "I'll spare your trouble for the night watch." Luo Li smiled lightly at Wen Qingxuan, Lingxi and the others, then got up and entered a training room. From Muchen, she also got a sublimation pill, which was very important to her. It is also extremely important. After all, the Luo Shen Dharmakaya she cultivated is, in a sense, the orthodox super Dharmakaya that is famous on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas! As they dispersed, the cave suddenly became quiet. Wen Qingxuan and Ling Xi looked at each other and could only smile helplessly, then gradually closed their eyes and entered a shallow cultivation state. The huge cave cultivation room middle. Muchen sat cross-legged as quietly as a rock. In front of him, a round elixir like a crystal bead floated quietly. Its fragrance spread out, causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowing throughout the training room to fluctuate. . Muchen stared at this crystal-like "Sublimation Pill", and immediately took a deep breath, his hands suddenly formed seals, and spiritual light swept out of his body. An immortal golden body hundreds of feet tall quickly appeared behind him. of molding. The Sublimation Pill can randomly increase the level of the magical power you have cultivated, but if you activate the magical power you cultivate before swallowing it, the random probability will increase by more than half, so Muchen is not worried about this improvement. It will change to other magical powers. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it can only be said that he was very unlucky. The immortal golden body appeared, and Muchen did not hesitate anymore. He opened his mouth and swallowed the sublimation pill in front of him into his body. boom! As soon as the Sublimation Pill entered the mouth, it suddenly shattered, and an indescribable cold feeling spread along Muchen's limbs. The next moment, there was a strange feeling that poured into his soul. deepest. At that moment, he seemed to have infinite wisdom, and some of the confusion in his previous cultivation disappeared at this time. Muchen's eyes were closed tightly, his face was peaceful, as if he had fallen into some kind of epiphany, and behind him The immortal golden body is also in a cultivation posture. On the surface of the huge body, the mysterious purple-gold light flickers, as if it is gestating something. In the huge cave, silence was restored again. The next day, the snowflakes all over the sky had dissipated. What was surprising was that the land that was originally frozen for thousands of miles also melted quickly at this time. Boom! In a cave dug into the mountain, two majestic and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky. Then, two light and shadows broke through the cave and swept up into the sky. The two figures looked up to the sky and roared, the roaring like thunder, rolling endlessly, attracting spiritual power that roared all over the sky. "It's so noisy!" Outside the cave, Wen Qingxuan glared at the two people in mid-air and let out a sweet scream. In the sky, Wen Ziyu and Long Xiang looked at each other, both of them quickly shut up, but the joy in their eyes could not be concealed, because with the help of the Holy Spirit Pill, the two of them finally completed the breakthrough they had stopped for a long time. We have truly entered the level of the Supreme Perfection! The closed stone door of the training room also opened at this time, and Luo Li stepped out with an elegant expression. "Luo Li, how are you?" Wen Qingxuan looked at Luo Li curiously. She also wanted to know whether the so-called sublimation pill really had such miraculous effects. However, in response to her curiosity, Luo Li just smiled slightly and said: "The Sublimation Pill is indeed the work of the Spiritual Butterfly Pill Immortal." Hearing her specious words, Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but become more curious and wanted to ask more, Luo Li just smiled mysteriously, which made her feel a little depressed. Boom! Another stone gate suddenly shattered at this moment, and Muchen's figure appeared in front of everyone's attention. "Mu Chen, have you succeeded?" Wen Qingxuan turned her target to Muchen again. Muchen and Luo Li looked at each other and said with a smile: "The Spiritual Butterfly Pill Immortal is well-deserved." They looked exactly alike.With a look on her face, Wen Qingxuan couldn't help but gnash her teeth secretly. These two guys really deserved to be a couple! However, judging from their performance, Wen Qingxuan at least knew that the effect of the sublimation pill should satisfy them all. "Let's go to the gathering point!" Muchen said neatly without saying anything more, waving to everyone. After the words fell, he tiptoed, and took the lead in rushing up, turning into a stream of light, rushing directly towards the depths of the ancient abyss, and behind him, lines of light and shadow followed closely, majestic and majestic. Chapter 1310 Trading Area Chapter 1,310 Phew! The vast sky and earth were filled with an ancient atmosphere, and the silence that seemed to last forever was suddenly broken at this moment. Only a few streams of light were seen passing by from the sky, and then rushing towards the distance at an astonishing speed. And go. And as the ground below continued to recede, suddenly, the outline of a huge city appeared on the distant land. The city was so large that from a distance, it looked like a giant beast crawling on the ground. on the ground. "We're almost there!" Wen Qingxuan looked at the outline of the city appearing on the ground in the distance, and suddenly became energetic and said happily. After two full days of traveling, they finally arrived at their destination. When Muchen and the others saw this, they couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief. Traveling in this ancient holy abyss is really not an easy task. All kinds of natural disasters that even the Earth Supreme are afraid of will sweep over anytime and anywhere. This During the two-day journey, they encountered at least five terrible natural disasters, one of which was a minefield of destruction that almost cost them their troops. But fortunately, the destination has finally arrived. When Muchen and the others gradually approached this area, they also noticed that in another direction, from time to time, a team flew across the sky and fell towards the dilapidated city in the distance. In that city, Muchen also sensed a lot of powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "Sure enough, many teams have gathered at this gathering point." Muchen narrowed his eyes. According to his estimate, probably 78 out of 10 teams coming to this ancient holy abyss will come to this gathering point. . It can be seen from this that at this gathering point, there is such a mixture of dragons and snakes. "Be careful." Looking at the city that was getting closer, Muchen sent a message to everyone to remind them. Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others all nodded. Most of the teams that can enter the ancient holy abyss are not fuel-efficient. Once a conflict breaks out, there will inevitably be some troubles and difficulties. The light and shadow transformed by the crowd flew across the sky, and finally landed at the city gate when they were about to arrive at the city. Because as they got closer, Muchen and the others noticed that there seemed to be a vague and extremely powerful light in the sky above the city. Powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. That kind of fluctuation is extremely chaotic. If you break in randomly, I am afraid it will cause a spiritual impact. "That is a broken spiritual formation, of extremely high level, probably no weaker than the city-protecting spiritual formation in Shengyuan City." Lingxi's beautiful eyes stared at the chaotic fluctuations above the city, and whispered with some surprise. When Muchen heard this, he nodded slightly. Although the spiritual formation was broken, he still sensed a dangerous smell. However, he was not surprised by this. After all, in those ancient times, this place was the most dangerous place in the world. It is reasonable that there would be a spiritual formation of this level in one of the decisive battle sites between the world and the evil races outside the territory. "Let's go." At the dilapidated city gate, teams descended one after another, and then entered the city wary of each other. Muchen also waved his hand and walked into the city first. Stepping into the city, the broken visual senses come face to face, but judging from those broken buildings, we can vaguely feel how prosperous this city was in ancient times. There are many high towers standing in the city. It is said that the top powerhouses in ancient times liked to build practice towers. Each high tower is equivalent to a top powerhouse. This dilapidated city once again gained some popularity due to the gathering of teams from all sides, and noisy voices continued to be heard from all directions. "In this city, there is a trading area. Many teams will get some unknown gadgets during their adventures. They may be treasures, or they may be useless, but overall, they are worth seeing." Wen Qingxuan obviously collected After learning a lot of information about this gathering point, Yuzhi pointed to the depths of the city and said with a smile. When Muchen heard this, his heart moved slightly. The ancient holy abyss was too vast, and too many peak experts had fallen in it. Therefore, there were quite a lot of treasures in it. It was inevitable that someone would get it, but lack the vision to regard it as a treasure. It is a useless thing, so if you are lucky enough to meet it, it will be a blessing from heaven. "Leave the intelligence matter to us. Our Wen family has some sources of intelligence. We can try it. If you want to, you can go to the trading area and wait for us first." Wen Qingxuan said. "Okay." Muchen pondered for a moment and nodded. These are the sources of intelligence for the Wen family. It would be bad for them to follow them. "See you later." Wen Qingxuan raised her little hand, and then led Wen Ziyu and others towards the other direction of the city. Muchen looked at her leaving figure and feltHe turned around and took Luo Li, Lingxi, and Long Xiang towards the trading area. Walking through the dilapidated streets, soon, in the area in front, there was a roar of people. I saw that in the ruined square, people were coming and going, and the popularity was high. This kind of popularity, if placed outside, would naturally be nothing, but now in this inaccessible ancient holy abyss, it is the only place here. ¡°Obviously, this area is the trading area that Wen Qingxuan mentioned before. Muchen, Luo Li, and Lingxi looked at each other with great interest, and then stepped into the ruined square. Broken boulders were scattered all over the square, and some figures were sitting cross-legged on the boulders, in front of them. On the stall, there are many seemingly inexplicable items scattered here and there. These items all have an ancient atmosphere, and are covered with mottled traces of time, giving them a full sense of vicissitudes of life. Muchen stopped in front of a huge boulder. He glanced around and saw a dazzling array of things on it. Some treasures that were obviously holy objects were placed randomly, and there were faint spiritual power fluctuations. Muchen casually picked up a long black sword. There were cracks on the sword and the sword was dim. However, the subtle spiritual power released occasionally made the sword look extraordinary. "Hey, is this friend interested in you? The blade of this sword is made of Jiuyou Cold Iron and Starry Sky Stone. It is indestructible. In its heyday, it was definitely a treasure that surpassed high-level holy objects. It is even possible. It¡¯s a peerless holy object left by the Heavenly Sovereign.¡± Behind the stall, a man in gray robe said with a smile. In the vast world, above the high-level holy objects, there is a more advanced level, which is the so-called peerless holy objects. It's just that treasures that can be called peerless holy objects are so rare and powerful that even some Heavenly Supremes have never been able to possess them. According to Muchen's estimation, the Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand should also be a peerless holy object. At its peak, it was even regarded as the most top-notch peerless holy object. Muchen smiled and shook the black sword in his hand, and said casually: "What's the price?" "Super low price, fifty million supreme spiritual liquid." The man in gray robe said quickly. Muchen smiled, then threw down the long black sword in his hand, turned around and left with Luo Li and the others, without even saying a word of nonsense to this person. The long black sword might indeed be an ancient thing. , but no matter how powerful it was before, it has long been broken, and has even been eroded by time into a useless sword. When the man in gray robe saw Muchen leaving without hesitation, he cursed angrily and shrank back again. Muchen and his party shuttled through this bustling trading area. Along the way, they looked at all kinds of ancient treasures, but it has to be said that most of them are useless. However, although there were a lot of waste, it was not entirely the case. At least in the previous stall, Muchen noticed that two items were quite extraordinary. According to his estimation, those two items must belong to a heavenly being. All of them are owned by the Supreme Being, and the level of the Heavenly Supreme Being is not low. That foot and stick, before they were broken, should be truly peerless holy objects. Although he knew that those two items were not easy to buy, Muchen did not rush to buy them because there were too many people who were interested in them. Those guys were all very wealthy, and the price could reach hundreds of millions in just a few minutes. Today's Muchen has no Do you have the confidence to spend that kind of price to buy such a broken peerless holy object? Even if you get something like this, it will take a lot of resources to repair it. Therefore, Muchen and his party were left empty-handed and did not see anything satisfactory, which made them all a little regretful. Muchen glanced around and found that he was about to pass through the trading area, and just when he was about to take everyone to meet Wen Qingxuan and the others, he suddenly paused when he walked past a huge stone. His eyes flickered for a moment, and then he stopped without any trace, and looked calmly at the boulder. This boulder also had a stall, and there were several things on it that exuded ancient aura, and their spiritual power was dim. Muchen's eyes scanned those items carefully, and finally stopped on a sequin covered with dirt. He hesitated for a moment, picked it up, wiped off the dirt on it with his palm, and a bright color emerged. . This seems to be a broken piece of copper, but the copper piece has been polished to be extremely smooth and bright. On the copper piece, some ancient runes can be vaguely seen, revealing that this object must have had some origins in ancient times. Muchen stared at the piece of copper. Although his expression was always calm, his heart couldn't help but beat at this moment, because when he passed by this stone platform before, he felt the pagoda inside his body. Sent some shockThe sound of ??. Especially when he held the copper piece in his hand, the vibration of the pagoda became even more violent. If he hadn't suppressed it forcibly, the pagoda might have been exposed. ?Obviously, this object is related to the ancient pagoda clan. Muchen's eyes only flickered for a moment, then he looked directly at the stall owner, who was a skinny middle-aged man, and said, "What's the price?" The middle-aged man glanced at Muchen slowly. , said calmly: "Eighty million." Muchen raised his eyebrows and said: "Is it too expensive?" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "My friend, although I don't know what this thing is, But I only know that my full attack cannot harm this thing at all, which is enough to show that it is extraordinary. It's a pity that I don't know how to use it. Otherwise, do you think I would take it out? " Mu Chen was dumbfounded. , Anyone who can come to this ancient holy abyss is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. The man in front of him obviously also has some eyesight. So Muchen didn't say any more. He waved his sleeves and a jade bottle flew directly towards the middle-aged man. He held the piece of copper in his hand and said, "I bought this thing." However, at this moment, A hand suddenly stretched out from behind, as if it had penetrated the space, and directly grabbed the piece of copper in Muchen's hand. An indifferent voice sounded at the same time. "I want this thing." Chapter 1311 Young Master Mo Xin Chapter 1311 "I want this thing." When that indifferent voice sounded, a palm penetrated the space, only grabbed the copper piece in Muchen's hand and flew away. At that speed, Like thunder, it catches people off guard. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably not be able to react if something was taken away from his hands at this time. However, Muchen was obviously not among those ordinary people. His face suddenly turned cold when he stretched out his palm, and a sharp look flashed across his dark eyes. He didn't pay attention to the copper piece that was about to be taken away. His other palm suddenly retracted and turned into a knife. At the same time, in his eyes, the St. Buddha Tower emerged, and the vast and powerful spiritual power was at this moment. It poured into the palm of my hand like a torrent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual power as if it was solid condensed on Muchen's palm. It was like a real blade. The light blade of spiritual power vibrated, and even the space was torn open. If this knife were to hit, even the Earth Supreme Dzogchen's arm would be broken into two pieces in an instant. "Huh?" The spiritual palm blade slashed hard, and a startling voice also sounded at this time. Apparently the person who took action was also startled by Muchen's sharp and decisive counterattack. If he insists on grabbing the copper piece at this time, Muchen will probably leave his palm and the copper piece in his palm behind the moment he succeeds. "Hmph." The person who took action thought for a moment, then changed his grasp into fingers, curled his two fingers together, and gathered the majestic spiritual power. He also used the needle point to the wheat awn, and stabbed Mu Chen's palm fiercely. And go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the next moment, the palms of the fingers collided fiercely, and ripples of spiritual power visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded. The space was shattered like glass at this time. The space fragments shot out violently, but Muchen and the figure quickly retreated. As the sleeves and robes were waved, a torrent of spiritual power roared out, scattering all the sharp space fragments. And as he stepped back, Muchen's eyes looked up at the person who made the move with a slightly sinister look, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. Because he discovered that the person who took action was no stranger. He was the young master Mo Xin of the ancient Buddhist clan. At this time, Mo Xin stared at Muchen expressionlessly, with a cold meaning in his eyes. He stretched out his palm and said lightly: "Give me that thing." His tone was flat, but there was something special about it. There is a hint of arrogance. After all, with his status, few among the younger generation of the ancient Futu clan dare to snatch what he likes. But it was a pity that Muchen was still not among them. Therefore, when he heard Mo Xin's words, he just smiled and said calmly: "Although you are from the ancient Futu clan, it seems that your parents did not teach you what politeness is." " "Son of sin, you are looking for death!" Hearing Muchen's sarcasm, Mo Xin's eyes suddenly turned cold, and traces of murderous intent surged out of his eyes, making the area suddenly turn cold. Chill down. There are many people in this trading area. The confrontation between the two people immediately attracted a lot of attention. However, no one said anything to stop it. Instead, they were very interested. After all, in this ancient holy abyss, there is no one. Rules and strength are the most important principles. Many powerful people had vaguely heard about Mo Xin. After all, he was a young master of the Ancient Buddha Clan, so they also knew how powerful Mo Xin was. But what made them a little strange was that the young man named Muchen , who seems to be no more powerful than a high-ranking Supreme Being, actually dares to mock Mo Xin to his face like this. Where does this give him the confidence? When many eyes were focused on this area, there were several figures stopping on a huge rock not far away and casting their sights in that direction. When they saw that the people facing each other turned out to be Muchen and Mo Xin. , the complexion has some changes. "This guy really doesn't know how to provoke Mo Xin!" The delicate and angry voice came from a young girl. She also had a pretty face, but she was looking in that direction angrily. "And this woman is the Qingling of the ancient Futu clan. Beside her, a delicate woman dressed in white like snow and exuding an iceberg-like aura, is naturally the Qingshuang of the Ancient Buddha Clan. She looked at the situation over there and frowned slightly. As a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan, she was naturally very aware of how tyrannical Mo Xin was. Among the younger generation of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he was the only one who could compete with Xuan Luo. Be competitive. "And if it were her, I'm afraid that with all her strength, she could only maintain her invincibility, but it would still be impossible to gain the upper hand. That Mo Xin and Xuan?, they are all at the top level of Dzogchen, and can basically be said to be small invincible existences under the Heavenly Sovereign. And Muchen didn¡¯t know why he confronted him, and the consequences would probably be quite bad. Thinking of this, Qingshuang Yinya bit her red lips lightly and was about to step out. She promised Aunt Xuan that she would give Muchen some help as much as possible so that he would not be targeted by Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. . Therefore, even though she knew that being against Mo Xin would not do her any good, she still chose to come forward. Seeing this, Qing Ling on the side couldn't help but want to hold Qing Shuang. After all, she also knew that being at odds with Mo Xin would put a lot of pressure on Qing Shuang. However, Qingshuang just waved her hand, which made her stop her hand. Immediately, she could only stomp her foot bitterly, and stared angrily at Muchen who was in the center of the storm in the distance. She didn't expect that they had just arrived here. Muchen got involved. She quickly followed Qingshuang, but at this moment, Qingshuang's steps suddenly stopped, and then her body stopped. "Sister Qingshuang, what's wrong?" Qing Ling asked with some confusion, has Sister Qingshuang changed her mind again? But Muchen was Aunt Jing's son after all, and he could be considered one of their Qingmai leaders. It would be really uncomfortable if he was allowed to be dealt with here. Thinking of this, Qing Ling also felt extremely conflicted. However, Qingshuang didn't pay attention to her contradiction. The pretty face covered with frost looked to the right. Qingling looked along, and then her face couldn't help but change. I saw several figures standing not far away. In the leading position, I saw a handsome man with an imposing figure standing with his hands behind his back. He looked at Qingshuang with a smile, making her pace faster. I can't even step out. "It's Xuan Luo, why is he here too!" Qing Ling whispered with an ugly face. Qingshuang's cheeks became increasingly cold, because she knew the meaning in Xuan Luo's eyes. If she wanted to help Muchen, the latter would intercept her. She clenched her jade hands tightly, her eyes flickered for a moment, but in the end she did not take another step, because she knew that it was just in vain. Once Xuan Luo tried to intercept, she would not be able to break through. "Muchen, I hope you can find a chance to escape as soon as possible." Qingshuang looked at Muchen who was at the center of the storm from a distance and sighed softly in her heart. Xuan Luo, who was not far away, looked away casually after seeing Qing Shuang stop, and then looked at Muchen's figure in the distance playfully, murmuring in his heart: "What are these two guys fighting for?" Because of the distance, he could tell that Muchen and Mo Xin were grabbing something, but he didn't know what it was, and he wasn't sure if Mo Xin wanted to cause trouble for Muchen and was deliberately trying to cause trouble. Up. "That one is the sinner who has been so popular among your Ancient Buddha Clan recently?" As Xuan Luo was confused, a soft and charming laughter came from beside him. The person who spoke was a woman in a black skirt. She had an extremely beautiful face, her skin was like white jade, and her eyebrows were like crescent moon. When she smiled, there was a hint of charm in the corners of her eyes, but she herself was It has a holy and noble temperament, which makes the charm even more charming. This is a natural beauty. "Haha, it seems that Miss Xin'er also knows the news within our ancient Futu clan very well." Xuan Luo said with a smile. The woman named Xin'er blinked her bright eyes and said: "After all, I am also a quasi-saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. Is it not surprising to know this information?" Xuan Luo also smiled and nodded. The woman in the black skirt, named Bai Xin'er, is a quasi-saintess with a very high reputation in the Tailing Ancient Clan. It is said that if she can complete her mission in the ancient holy abyss this time, she will basically be Determined to be the current saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. And with this kind of status, it is obvious that Xuan Luo has no choice but to befriend him. "And" Bai Xin'er smiled, but as her eyes moved, she stopped at the stunningly bright girl next to Muchen, with an inexplicable taste in her eyes. "The girl next to him is my biggest opponent in the ancient holy abyss this time." "The Supreme Lord, I don't have to worry about it, how can I compete with Miss Bai Xin." Xuan Luo smiled, His eyes swept across Luo Li, and there was also a sense of surprise in the depths of his eyes, but then he restrained himself. "Brother Xuanluo is really good at talking." Bai Xin'er covered her mouth and chuckled, as playful as an elf. While the two of them were talking, as more and more people gathered in the trading area, the evil aura in Mo Xin's eyes became more and more intense. The next moment,Take a fierce step. Boom! A terrifying wave of spiritual power that was so powerful that it made many powerful people present slightly tremble, swept across like a volcano, and at the same time, Mo Xin's voice full of evil aura also sounded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat after a toast, then follow me back to the ancient Futu clan and go to jail in the bar!¡± ¡°You are a despicable criminal who does not overestimate your own abilities!¡±?¡­ Chapter 1,312 Showing Power Chapter 1,312 Boom! Spiritual power as powerful as a volcano suddenly raged through the trading area, shaking the space. Many of the powerful people watching nearby changed their expressions slightly and quickly retreated. Even some Dzogchen-level superpowers Or, the eyes looking at Mo Xin were filled with deep fear. The young master of the ancient Futu clan is indeed worthy of his reputation. Among the many fearful eyes, Mo Xin's eyes were locked on Muchen like a hawk. The next moment, he suddenly stepped forward, and his body was pointed directly at Muchen like a ghost. At that speed, even some Dzogchen experts present could only vaguely see some afterimages. "What a fast speed!" Many strong men were secretly shocked. Facing this speed, they probably didn't even have time to defend themselves. Mo Xin's fatal offensive was already here. "Toast me, you are not qualified to say that to Muchen!" However, facing Mo Xin who shot at him like a ghost, Lingxi was the first to get slightly angry. If we really want to talk about identity, Muchen is in Futu His status in the ancient clan was not lower than that of Mo Xin, and the arrogance in this guy's tone clearly meant that he looked down on Muchen. Therefore, Ling Xi's pretty face was slightly cold, and with a wave of her jade hand, countless starlights merged into the void, and a spiritual formation was instantly formed, and Mo Xin was shrouded in it. Roar! In the spiritual formation, powerful spiritual power quickly gathered, directly condensing into a substantial dragon-lion. The dragon-lion roared, exuding a ferocious aura. This spiritual power of the dragon and lion was as condensed and real as the substance. While roaring, it turned into a bolt of lightning and charged towards Mo Xin with unparalleled ferocity. "Spirit formation? A small trick." The dragon and lion rushing towards him made De Mo Xin laugh sarcastically. Without any pause in his figure, he directly punched out. The violent spiritual power condensed under his fist. Layers of dazzling and dangerous apertures. Boom! Mo Xin punched the dragon and lion hard on the head. The spiritual power shook and the space shattered. The powerful dragon and lion exploded in an instant and turned into dots of light all over the sky. The spiritual formation that Lingxi hastily arranged was obviously not enough to pose much of a threat to Mo Xin. "Since you want to show off, let's deal with you first!" Mo Xin smashed the dragon and lion to pieces with one punch, and with a strange step, his body penetrated the space and appeared in front of Lingxi, containing terrifying spiritual power. He punched Lingxi's chest without hesitation. As his murderous intent surged, he actually planned to destroy the flower directly. Mo Xin's offensive was too fast and fierce. Compared with it, even Wu Tong, who had fought against Lingxi before, was obviously a level lower. Therefore, feeling the extremely fierce spiritual power punching wind, Lingxi Liu's eyebrows were also slightly frowned, and countless spiritual seals were condensed crazily between her jade hands. She did not even take a defensive posture, because as long as she said this Once the killer spiritual formation is deployed, even Mo Xin will have to pay the price. Of course, she will also be severely injured by taking a punch from Mo Xin. This seems to be a lose-lose style of play. However, just when Mo Xin's offensive was about to approach Lingxi, an arm suddenly grabbed Lingxi's wrist from behind, and with a slight shock, it was pushed back. At the same time, Muchen's figure shot out from behind, like a cheetah hunting prey, with evil aura in his eyes, heading straight towards Mo Xin. "Finally no longer hiding behind women?" Seeing Muchen rushing out, the sarcastic smile on Mo Xin's lips became even stronger, but his attack did not relax at all because of this. The spiritual power fluctuations under the fist became more violent. ¡°Obviously, he planned to destroy Muchen with one punch. Muchen's face was expressionless, and the crystal pagoda emerged from his eyes. The spiritual power in his body was transformed and increased without any reservation at this time. The crystal-like spiritual power surged in his body like a flood. move. Facing Mo Xin¡¯s powerful punch, he also punched out. The crystal-like spiritual power gathered on his fist, turning his entire arm into a crystal arm. An indestructible wave shook the space. " Moreover, the crystal light emitted also carries a strange fluctuation, which makes the spiritual power of heaven and earth dare not be contaminated. "It is indeed the Holy Buddha Tower!" When Mo Xin saw this, his eyes suddenly flashed. Among the ancient Buddha clan, only the Holy Buddha Tower could have such a pure and powerful sealed light. Once anyone touches it, the light inside his body will be The spiritual power will be quickly sealed. "But this is of no use to me!" Mo Xin snorted coldly,His pupils stretched out, and suddenly a black light emerged. In the black light, there was also a pagoda, but this pagoda actually showed a dark color. That is the Dark Buddha Tower, which is also rare among the Ancient Buddha Clan. Only the purest bloodline of their Mo lineage can be cultivated, and this Dark Buddha Tower also has the power of sealing. Although The Dark Pagoda is not as bright and pure as the Holy Pagoda, but it appears to be more sinister. The light of darkness surged, and Mo Xin's arms turned into ink at this time, and a faint black smoke lingered. The black smoke seemed to be terrifyingly corrosive. When the smoke rose, even the space was corroded. There were black traces. Boom! The fist light with light and darkness, at the next moment, was bombarded together with unparalleled ferocity, the strong black light and crystal light burst out, eroding each other crazily, the ground under your feet suddenly collapsed at this time, and a A huge crack, like a spider web, spread from the feet of the two people. The violent shock wave of spiritual power swept across, shaking the bodies of Muchen and Mo Xin, and then Muchen shot backwards for dozens of steps. Many boulders behind him jumped when they were still dozens of feet away. It shattered into stone powder all over the sky. "How dare you, a mere supreme being, dare to fight me head-on?" In this head-on fight, Mo Xin, who had obviously just taken a few steps back, had the upper hand. He sneered and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt fluctuations in the space on the right, and a figure appeared like a ghost. It was also a fierce fist light, glowing with a strong crystal light, cunning and ruthless The boom is coming. The sudden attack made De Mo Xin momentarily stunned, because Muchen in front of him had obviously been repelled by him, but who could it be that suddenly appeared and attacked him? Thoughts were swirling in his mind, but Mo Xin's reaction was not slow. Although he was hasty, he clapped his palm like a reflex, and clapped it together with the crystal fist light. boom! This time in the confrontation, it was Mo Xin who suffered the loss. His palms shook, and he retreated backwards, looking slightly embarrassed. Retreating, Mo Xin's face was gloomy, and there was a look of shock in his eyes, because at the previous moment, he had already noticed that the person who took action was still Muchen. "How come there are two Muchen?" Mo Xin was horrified. "No, there's another one!" At this moment, Mo Xin noticed another spiritual wave appearing behind him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. But this time, he no longer had time to defend himself. He just felt a violent surge. Unparalleled spiritual power hit his back vest hard. boom! The terrifying power exploded, and Mo Xin's body shot out like a cannonball, blasting into the ruins. A long road was opened in the ruins, and finally the whole person was buried in the ruins. . Silence. The entire trading area became quiet at this time. Many strong men around looked at this scene with shocked eyes. They never thought that the confrontation between the two people in front of them would have such an outcome. In the first confrontation, Muchen obviously had the upper hand, but no one could have expected that two identical Muchen's with even the same strength would appear next, joining forces to defeat them. Mo Xin was beaten to the extreme. "What kind of spiritual power incarnation is this? It's as powerful as the original body!" They looked at the three figures standing in the field with some shock. The three Muchen's auras were exactly the same, but they all had powerful spiritual power fluctuations. In the distance, Qingshuang, Qingling and others who were nervously watching the fight between the two men suddenly became quiet at this time. Qing Ling couldn't help but rub her eyes, her cheeks filled with disbelief. This result was obviously beyond her imagination. "How could this happen? What happened to his spiritual incarnation?!" Qing Ling's eyes widened and she stuttered. Qingshuang's cold and pretty face was also a little shocked at this moment, but soon after she recovered, she took a deep look at Muchen in the field, and said slightly self-deprecatingly: "It seems that we have all misunderstood, he is a superior "The Earth Supreme is not simple." With the help of these two incarnations of spiritual power that are exactly the same as the original body, even though Muchen is only the upper Earth Supreme, his combat power is definitely not weaker than any Dzogchen. "No wonder from the beginning to the end, even though Xuan Luo and Mo Xin showed hostility, Muchen still looked calm. It turned out that he really had the ability to compete with them. It¡¯s ridiculous that she still wants to protect her. Now it seems that she is really humiliating herself. Qingling pouted, what did she want to say???, but when she saw the three figures in the scene, she still kept her mouth shut. Being able to make Mo Xin feel defeated was enough to make her restrain all her previous arrogance. At the same time, in the other direction, Xuan Luo stared at the field, his expression was the calmest, because he had already known Muchen's information, so he was not surprised by Mo Xin's carelessness. However, when his eyes stared at the two incarnations, deep in his eyes, there was greed and passion that could not be concealed. "Is it true that one Qi can transform the three pure things?" "This sinner is really blessed with great blessings. However, when you fall into my hands, these peerless magical powers will belong to me!"? Chapter 1313 Conflict Chapter 1313 The originally noisy trading area became a little quiet at this time because of the unexpected result. A series of astonished eyes kept glancing back and forth at Muchen. Some people were still right at first. The team and the strong men, who Muchen had slightly despised, all showed solemn expressions at this time, and looked at Muchen with a little more fear. Sure enough, how could anyone who could come to this ancient holy abyss be so incompetent? boom! When many eyes flickered, the ruins that had previously buried Mo Xin suddenly flew away. Huge boulders were scattered in all directions, and a gloomy-looking figure slowly walked out of it. At this time, Mo Xin's whole body was exuding extremely strong evil aura, and the eyes that looked at Muchen were filled with substantial murderous intent. Mo Xin obviously didn't expect that he would end up in such an embarrassing situation during the confrontation with Muchen. Muchen had always been just a sinner with no status in his eyes. Although his mother had a very high status in the Ancient Buddha Clan, she had been separated since childhood, and Muchen had never enjoyed the benefits of the Ancient Buddha Clan. A little bit of training resources. Therefore, Mo Xin despised Muchen from the bottom of his heart. And now, he is paying the price for his contempt. In his eyes, this sinner who should be vulnerable to a single blow actually made him taste the bitter fruit. "I didn't expect that this day would come to me, Mo Xin. You really surprised me." Mo Xin wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Muchen indifferently, and said slowly. It can be seen that after suffering this loss, Mo Xin finally began to face up to the sinner of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. It is true that Mo Xin can become the young master of the Ancient Buddha Clan. With some skills, at least after suffering such a big defeat before, he was able to endure the rage in his heart and began to really pay attention to his opponent. This kind of person is really troublesome. Muchen also knew that Mo Xin was in such a mess before because he was caught off guard by his One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, and after being prepared, it might not be so easy for him to achieve this kind of result again. . But Muchen didn't have many regrets. Although Mo Xin was a troublemaker, if he really wanted to fight with all his means, Muchen would not be afraid of him at all. "I'm afraid your accident has just begun." Muchen smiled faintly. Even though Mo Xin was filled with murderous intent at this time, which was frightening, he did not express any intention to retreat. The force of the needle tip against the wheat awn made many people slightly frightened. Seeing this, Muchen was really at odds with Mo Xin. "Oh? Then I really want to take a look!" Seeing Muchen's target, Mo Xin also sneered. The next moment, there were several rays of light coming from behind him, and three of them were genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen. These people are obviously strong men from the ancient Futu clan, and they belong to Mo Xin's command. "Son of sin Muchen, you are so brave, how dare you disrespect Young Master Mo Xin, why don't you hurry up and arrest him!" The strong men from the ancient Futu clan stared at Muchen with anger in their eyes and shouted. . "Where did the fly come from? Are you qualified to scream in front of my young master?" However, as soon as they scolded him, the dragon elephant behind Muchen stood up, looked over with a fierce look, and said solemnly. "Hey, Young Master? A sinner is also qualified to become a Young Master? Long Xiang, it seems that you have been getting better and better these years!" Those Dzogchen experts behind Mo Xin actually knew Long Xiang and immediately mocked him. road. "Whether we go back or not, we'll find out after a fight?" Long Xiang said with a ferocious smile. He clenched his five fingers, and suddenly a powerful spiritual power like a storm was raging. "Dzogchen?! You actually broke through to Dzogchen?" Sensing the powerful spiritual power erupting from Long Xiang's body, the eyes of the Dzogchen figures also froze. As far as they know, Long Xiang was captured many years ago. The clan has been cut off from cultivation resources and completely marginalized, so it has been wandering on the half-step to Great Consummation for many years, but has never been able to fully step into it. But now, not long after following the sinner, it has actually achieved a breakthrough. ? Lingxi also walked up with a pretty face at this moment. Between his jade hands, countless spiritual seals shone like stars, quickly integrating into the surrounding space. Obviously, once the fight started, they could immediately turn into spiritual formations. Luo Li stood pretty beside Muchen. Although she only had the strength of a lower-level Supreme Being, there was a spiritual light surging in her beautiful eyes like glass, and there seemed to be some kind of dangerous aura faintly. The teams on both sides were at war with each other at this moment, and it was obvious that an extremely fierce battle would break out if they disagreed. And many surrounding teams are quietly followingRetreat, lest you be affected when the time comes and suffer the consequences of being a fish in the pond. "Muchen!" However, just as the atmosphere between the two sides became increasingly tense, a clear voice suddenly came, and then everyone saw another team passing through the two sides of the confrontation, and finally stood behind Mu Chen. Chen and the others were staring at Mo Xin and others with eager eyes. The people who came were naturally Wen Qingxuan and his party who had gone to collect information earlier. "The Wen family's team?" Mo Xin frowned slightly when he looked at Wen Qingxuan and the others. Apparently, he didn't expect Muchen to be acquainted with the Wen family. However, among Wen Qingxuan and his party, only Wen Ziyu stepped into the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, so Mo Xin didn't have much fear, but the atmosphere was suddenly broken, and Mo Xin gradually calmed down. Now is obviously not the time to go shopping with Muchen and the others. After the previous confrontation, he already knew that the true strength of Muchen, who seemed to be just a supreme being, definitely exceeded the average Dzogchen. Furthermore, Mo Xin seriously suspected that Muchen might have a more powerful trump card. If the speculation is true, then if he wants to take over Muchen's team, even if he can win, he will probably pay a heavy price in the end. ???????????????????????? Here, surrounded by a pack of wolves, and that guy Xuan Luo is peeping in the distance. If he finds an opportunity, Mo Xin has no doubt that he will directly take action. When the time came, he worked so hard to make a wedding dress for Xuan Luo. This situation was obviously not what Mo Xin wanted to see. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Holding back the murderous intent in his heart, Mo Xin took a deep breath, and the murderous intent surging around his body gradually subsided. His eyes returned to coldness, and he stared at Muchen and said, "I will definitely capture you back to the clan. Leave it to the great elder!" Muchen sneered and said, "I'm always here for you." Mo Xin stared at Muchen deeply, waved his sleeves and turned away without saying anything. The strong men of the ancient Futu clan looked at each other, obviously not expecting that Mo Xin, who was the most powerful young man in the clan, would be humbled in front of a sinner. In the end, he even had to endure his anger and retreat temporarily. "As expected of Qing Yanjing's son. Fortunately, he is a guilty son. Otherwise, besides Xuan Luo, the young master will have another strong competitor." They looked at each other, both thinking in their hearts. He said secretly, then quickly followed Xuan Luo and retreated quickly. The battle that was about to break out ended with a bit of an anticlimactic end, which made many surrounding teams secretly feel a pity. After all, if two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. Maybe they will be able to take some advantage by then. When Qingshuang, Qingling and others saw this in the distance, they also planned to leave. They had no intention of greeting Muchen, because judging from Muchen's lukewarm attitude, it was obvious that he had some grudges against them. However, when they turned around, they felt Muchen's gaze from a distance. The latter stared at Qingshuang and nodded slightly as a greeting. Obviously, he had also acted to assist Qingshuang and the others before. Be aware of something. Although Muchen kept a distance from the Ancient Futu Clan, there was no need for him to always reject the goodwill shown by Qingshuang and others. Qing Shuang also nodded at Muchen, and then left with Qing Ling and others. "Let's go, it seems like there's no good time." Xuan Luo in the distance also smiled slightly. He turned to Bai Xin'er beside him and said: "Miss Xin'er, there is a piece of information coming next. I'm afraid you will be very disappointed. "I'm interested." Bai Xin'er's dark and smart eyes rolled, and she said with a sweet smile: "Is it related to the four saints?" Go up. Muchen watched these people leave, then held the mysterious copper piece in his sleeve and pondered slightly. Judging from the sudden action of Mo Xinhui before, he should have some sense of the copper piece, but that This feeling should not be as strong as his direct contact, otherwise, Mo Xin would never give up easily. Because judging from this situation, this object must be related to the ancient pagoda clan, and maybe it has information about the ancestor of pagoda. "It seems that we need to find time to study this object." Muchen said to himself. "Mu Chen, you are really uneasy wherever you go." Wen Qingxuan on the side said jokingly. Not long after they separated, another turmoil broke out on Muchen's side. Muchen smiled and said, "How was it? Did you gain anything?" What he asked was naturally about the relics of the four holy saints, but his question was a bit casual. Obviously, Wen Qingxuan was not able to do so. Get substantive news as quickly as possible.   However, to his surprise, Wen Qingxuan's white and pointed chin was lightly tapped. "Really?" Muchen was surprised, this intelligence efficiency is too high, right? Wen Qingxuan nodded seriously with a pretty face. "According to the news, there will be a so-called gathering of heroes in the city tomorrow, and at that time, accurate information about the four Saint-level Heavenly Sovereigns will be made public." "Publicly?" Muchen frowned, such precious information would actually be released Is anyone willing to make it public? "Of course it's not free." Wen Qingxuan smiled, then stretched out five slender jade fingers towards Muchen. "Ticket fee, 50 million supreme spiritual liquid." Chapter 1314 Qin Bubai Chapter 1314 Muchen and the others did not hand over the fifty million supreme spiritual liquid that Wen Qingxuan mentioned, because when they arrived at the so-called gathering of heroes the next day, the guards in front of the square were After confirming their identities, they were directly let in. After that, Muchen and the others saw many teams clearly gathered in the somewhat dilapidated hall, and these teams were all lineups. Strong, at least there is a super strong person at the level of Dzogchen in charge. Among them, he unexpectedly saw Mo Xin, who had just fought yesterday, and Xuan Luo, Qing Shuang and others in the other direction. "It seems that the so-called 50 million tickets for the supreme spiritual liquid are just to transfer some thoughts." Teams that want to fish in troubled waters are not allowed to go out." Seeing this scene, Muchen was also a little surprised. "But what exactly does the initiator want to do? Bring these teams together to share information?" Muchen then frowned, because under normal circumstances, if the initiator really knew the information, why not He leads his people to seize the treasure, but instead discloses the information and attracts more competitors? Muchen looked at Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others and saw a trace of doubt in each other's eyes. But despite their doubts, they found a place in the hall and waited quietly. Anyway, these doubts would be naturally solved when the initiator appeared. While Muchen and the others were waiting, some powerful teams entered one after another. At this time, there was suddenly some movement in the hall, and then Muchen and the others saw a figure, Surrounded by a team, he slowly walked into the hall. When this person appeared, all the eyes in the hall focused on the past. Muchen also looked up and saw that he was a tall and tall man with a broad body and a hearty smile on his face. However, only the occasional sparkle in his eyes showed how extraordinary this man was. " Moreover, Muchen could feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuations faintly emanating from this person's body. Although the fluctuations were obscure, they were definitely not comparable to ordinary Dzogchen. This person is not simple. "Haha, it seems that everyone is here. Xia Qin Bubai is from the Four Sacred Sect." The man looked at the people in the hall, clasped his fists and laughed loudly. "Three Saints Sect?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Apparently, he had heard about the Three Saints Sect. It is said that this is also a super force in the world, and even among the super forces , all can be ranked first-class. Because there are three Heavenly Sovereigns in these Three Saint Sects, and they are also three genuine Immortal-grade Heavenly Sovereigns! However, looking at the appearance of the surrounding teams, it is obvious that Qin Bubai is no stranger to him, and judging from his appearance, he also attaches great importance to this person. "This Qin Bubai is the chief disciple of the Three Saints Sect. He is extremely talented. He is now at the top level of Dzogchen. He is extremely powerful and is somewhat famous in the world." Wen Qingxuan said in a low voice. Muchen nodded slightly. From a perceptual point of view, Qin Bubai's strength is probably not inferior to figures like Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. No wonder he is still calm and calm even in the face of such a scene. In this ancient holy abyss, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "Brother Qin, there is no need to say anything unnecessary. You should know why we are gathered here. If you really know the information about the ruins of the fourth ancestor, please let us know." At this time, Xuan Luo smiled slightly and said. As soon as Xuan Luo said these words, many teams immediately echoed them. Qin Bubai also smiled and nodded, and then he said: "Everyone, I do know the information about the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor, and I also know the exact location." As soon as his voice fell, the hall suddenly became silent. The young man stared at Qin Bubai with burning eyes, but more importantly, there was still suspicion. Obviously, they were also wondering why Qin Bubai would disclose the information if this matter was true. "It's strange for everyone to think about it. If I know the information about the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor, why don't I just take people to get the treasure instead of making it public." Seeing those looks, Qin Bubai also smiled and said: "It's very simple, because with our The people of the Three Saints Sect are not strong enough. ""What information do you know about the four ancestors?" Someone asked. The so-called four ancestors are the four saints who fell in the ancient holy abyss. Heaven is supreme, and Patriarch Futu and Patriarch Tailing are the second ones. Qin Bubai smiled lightly and said: "I'm not talking about the information of which ancestor, but the four ancestors. Because this time, the relics of the four ancestors appeared together." Wow.  There was an uproar in the main hall, and many powerful people had expressions of disbelief on their faces. You must know that the relics of the fourth ancestor are the most difficult to find, because they seem to be mobile, and they also have some kind of spirituality, which makes people unable to find them at all. Nowhere to look. But now, Qin Bubai said that the relics of the fourth ancestor appeared together, which made them feel unbelievable. "There is nothing to believe in this. The remains of the Four Ancestors contain the remnants of their will during their lifetimes, so it is not impossible for them to come together again for some reason." Qin Bubai said. "What's the reason?" Muchen's eyes moved and he asked. Qin Bubai looked at Muchen, but he didn't despise him because of his seemingly superior strength. He probably knew about Muchen's fight with Mo Xin yesterday. "In this ancient holy abyss, what else can be done that can make the remaining wills of the four ancestors gather together to deal with it?" Hearing Qin Bubai's words, Muchen pondered for a moment and said slowly: "The fallen one "Brother Mu is right because the remains of the four Heavenly Demon Emperors have now come into contact with the remains of the Fourth Ancestor," Qin Bubai said with a serious expression. As soon as these words came out, not only the ordinary team, but also Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and others' expressions changed slightly. "So that's it. Even though the Fourth Ancestor and the four Heavenly Demon Emperors have fallen, their remaining will still regards the other party as a formidable enemy. Now that they come into contact with each other, they naturally want to call friends and completely destroy the other party's remaining will. Obliterated." A look of enlightenment flashed across Mu Chen's eyes. But how low is the probability of this, and they happened to meet each other. I really don¡¯t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. "When I entered the ancient holy abyss, I encountered the "wind of time and space" and was randomly teleported out. The place I went out was the location of the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor. I tried to enter, but was blocked by a will. It should be the remaining will of one of the Four Ancestors. He told me that if I want to enter the ruins, then We need to find more strong people." Qin Bubai looked at everyone with a smile: "So, this is my purpose." "Why does the Fourth Ancestor's Will recruit so many people?" Mo Xin asked in a gloomy voice. Muchen raised his eyes, glanced at Mo Xin, and said calmly: "Because of the will of the four Heavenly Demon Emperors, they must have also recruited many strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory. I think their purpose is also the same. They all intend to completely wipe out the remaining will of the Fourth Ancestor." Hearing this, many strong men present could not help but shrink their eyes. In this case, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the Fourth Ancestor this time, wouldn't it be convenient? Are you going to fight head-on with those strong men from the evil races outside the territory? Muchen was quite calm about this. After all, he had already met the Corpse Demon Clan's Corpse Tianyou before, and obviously, the Corpse Tianyou was just one of those powerful evil tribes from outside the realm who had infiltrated into the ancient holy abyss. . "What happened this time is a bit big." Muchen sighed softly. In the past, when the ancient holy abyss was opened, although there were occasional battles between strong men from the world and strong men from the evil races outside the territory, basically they all went after each other, and only when they met would a battle break out. But this time if you want to get the biggest treasure, a fight to the death must break out. Luo Li, Lingxi, and Wen Qingxuan on the side all nodded with solemn expressions. What was originally just a simple treasure hunt has now turned into a confrontation between the younger generation of the world and the evil tribe outside the territory. Those strong men from the evil races outside the territory are bound to be unpredictable and tyrannical, and fighting against them is full of dangers. But Muchen had no intention of giving up at all. As long as he could obtain the "Eight Buddhas", one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, he would be worth the risk no matter how great the danger was. In the main hall, other teams, some strong men who were confident in their own strength, all had their eyes flickering, and soon they showed cruel expressions. That was the inheritance of the Supreme Saint. This kind of inheritance, if it were not in a place like the Ancient Holy Abyss , there is no room for people like them to intervene. If they can get it by chance, maybe they can use it to step into the Heavenly Supreme and become the pinnacle existence in this world. Heavenly Supreme, that is the realm that countless powerful people in the world dream of. Qin Bubai looked at the quiet hall. After a while, he smiled faintly and said, "If anyone has no intention of passing on the inheritance of the fourth ancestor, you can just retreat." No one spoke in the hall, and no one left in the end. Being able to come here Most of the strong men in the Holy Abyss are quite confident in their own strength. Although the evil tribes outside the territory are strange and unpredictable, you have to fight them to know the outcome. ???????????????????????????? Facing the great enemies of the world, such as the evil tribes from outside the territory, no one seems to have a reason to retreat. ? ?Bubai waited quietly for a while, and when he saw no one exiting, a smile appeared on his face, and then his voice sounded in the hall. "Since no one has withdrawn, please prepare yourself today. Tomorrow, we will go to the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor!" When Qin Bubai's voice fell, the eyes of many strong men in the hall gradually became fiery. Chapter 1315 Four Holy Towers Chapter 1315 The next day, the gathering point city suddenly became a little excited, because many teams saw that the powerful people from all parties set off together, and after gathering outside the city , then soared into the sky mightily and headed towards a distant place. This large-scale action undoubtedly shocked many teams in the gathering point. Due to their strength, some of them were not qualified to participate in the meeting of heroes, so they were unable to learn information about the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor, so more It is difficult to know the cause of this great movement. However, there are also some clever teams among them. They also set off quickly and hung far behind the large troops in front. As for these tails, the large troops in front did not pay attention to them, because according to Qin Bubai, where the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor will be next, there will inevitably be many strong men from the evil races from outside the territory gathered. If they fight at that time, these Guys who are blinded by greed can only bring disaster to themselves. Mu Chen, Wen Qingxuan and his two teams also followed this large army and kept a safe distance from other teams. Of course, almost all teams So true. Although it can barely be regarded as a camp now, everyone knows that the inheritance of the fourth ancestor is only a little bit, and it is obvious that there are too many monks and too little food. At that time, everyone else will be regarded as a competitor. For competitors, it is necessary to maintain necessary vigilance. "This momentum is really awesome." While on the road, Muchen looked at such a mighty momentum and couldn't help but sigh. According to his estimation, there were at least dozens of elite teams in this large army. , these teams can be regarded as the strongest in the ancient holy abyss. "It means that the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor are very dangerous." Luo Li said softly on the side, her pretty face slightly solemn. Muchen nodded. This trip was full of dangers. It was by no means comparable to the Spirit Butterfly ruins they had experienced before. And if he wanted to obtain the "Eight Buddhas", he might not only have to face other competitors, but also those weird ones. The battle between evil tribes outside the territory. "The situation in the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor is unclear. If we are separated by then, you can't be brave." Muchen looked at Luo Li and said somewhat seriously. Luo Li also had her mission, which was to obtain the "Tai Ling Ancient Clan's Tai Ling". "Spiritual Destruction of Heavenly Light", but her own strength is only that of a lower-level Supreme Being, which obviously does not have much competitiveness in the Holy Abyss where Dzogchen is rampant. If he were by Luo Li's side, he would be able to help her with all his strength, but he was afraid that the situation in the ruins of the Fourth Ancestor would be inexplicable. If they were separated, he would worry about problems on Luo Li's side. Feeling Muchen's concern, Luo Li smiled lightly. Her delicate and beautiful face seemed to be the most beautiful color in the world. She nodded lightly and said, "Don't worry, I won't show off." "And you too Don't think that I can be underestimated just because I am a low-ranking Supreme Being. I also have my own methods," Luo Li said slyly as she playfully batted her eyelashes at Muchen. Muchen was startled, and then nodded. Since Luo Li would say that, he should have made some preparations. "If I guess correctly, the woman next to Xuan Luo should also be a quasi-saintess from the Tailing Ancient Clan. Her purpose is probably Tailing Destroying Tianguang." Luo Li glanced slightly and said softly. . "Oh?" Muchen's eyes narrowed, and he naturally noticed the slightly feminine woman next to Xuan Luo. With her appearance, she was naturally a first-class beauty. "How do you know?" Luo Li smiled sweetly and said, "A woman's intuition is too obscure because she has observed me too many times." Muchen was dumbfounded, and then he shook his head with a helpless smile. This woman's intuition is still too vague. It's really scary. Even these quietly observing eyes seem to be extremely sensitive. "That woman is a bit shrewd." Muchen pondered for a moment and said, although he had not been in contact with the woman, she was obviously a good dancer. By her side, you could always see other Dzogchen level people. The strong exist. This is completely different from Luo Li. In the gathering city, there are naturally many super strong people who come to get close to her because of her beauty, but in the end they all receive a cold response from her, and she has no intention of using any means to win these strong people over. meaning around. Luo Li nodded with a smile, that woman¡¯s wrist was indeed not low. "Don't worry, I will be careful about her." Muchen also nodded. The quasi-saintess may be shrewd, but don't underestimate Luo Li either. She can pull the Luo Shen clan back from the brink of destruction. On the normal track, and began to prosper, this is enough to show that her intelligence is comparable to her appearance. As long as Luo Li was prepared, it would not be so easy for the woman to cause trouble to her.What a threat. After the two of them finished speaking, they suddenly noticed that the speed of the large army began to speed up. Apparently Qin Bubai, who was taking the lead in the front, speeded up, so they stopped talking and followed closely with the others. The majestic march of the large army lasted for a whole day and night. When night came, the large army would move into the mountains to rest and wait until the morning light came the next day before rushing on again. At this full speed, Muchen and the others finally noticed at dusk of the second day that the speed of the large army began to slow down. "Everyone, we are about to reach our destination!" Qin Bubai's majestic voice came from the front like thunder. There was a commotion among the large army, and then the sights were projected to the distant front, and an endless abyss with no end appeared on the ground there. The abyss is indescribably huge. From a distance, it even looks like an endless black pit, like a black hole in the earth, which is horrifying. On this side of the abyss, there seems to be a scorching sun floating in the air, emitting endless light. "On the other side of the abyss, it is shrouded in darkness and the demonic energy is steaming, like a demonic realm. Light and darkness are constantly eroding each other, and the space there is broken into pieces under this erosion, and from time to time there are terrifying time and space storms roaring. "This is the Falling Abyss!" While Muchen and the others were looking at the terrifying erosion over the endless abyss in a daze, Wen Qingxuan's solemn voice also came from the side. "Fell into the abyss of the gods?" Muchen was slightly startled. "It is said that in ancient times, the four ancestors fought a decisive battle with the four demon emperors from the evil tribe outside the territory here, and the abyss millions of miles in front of us should be the masterpiece of that battle." Wen Qingxuan said. "This is the place where they fell. No wonder after thousands of years, their remaining wills will still gather here. It seems that they are too obsessed and vowed to wipe out each other." Muchen nodded solemnly, his eyes Looking into the darkness with squinting eyes, thinking about where we are now, there must be strong men from the evil races from outside the territory gathering, right? While they were talking, the large army approached the edge of the abyss in a mighty manner, and then gradually landed in the light. And when Muchen and the others landed, they immediately felt that an old voice sounded in their minds as if it penetrated time and space. "The helpers of the world, you are finally here." Muchen and the others looked at each other. This old voice was probably the remaining will of one of the four ancestors. "Senior, what should we do?" Qin Bubai said, cupping his fists. "The remnant souls of the four demon emperors were scattered and suppressed by the four of us back then, with the intention of grinding them into pieces over the years. However, recently they also felt that they could not support them and began to call some evil tribes from outside the territory to come over in an attempt to break the suppression and release the remnant souls. " "If they succeed, they will be able to establish a connection with the evil tribes outside the territory, and the Holy Abyss Continent will be completely pulled into the Demonic Domain by them, and then become a springboard to attack our world. " Hearing this, everyone present. I couldn't help but feel shocked, and my expression changed drastically. If this was really the case, wouldn't it mean that even they would be dragged into the Demonic Realm? "So, we need you to take action to prevent those evil races from outside the territory from destroying the Four Holy Towers!" When the voice fell, Muchen and the others looked up in response, and then they saw the place where light and darkness meet. , there is actually a huge tower standing in black and white. That huge tower only has four floors, but it gives people an unshakable feeling. "Each floor of the tower suppresses a remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and every time a remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor is released, it means that the remaining will of one of the four of us has been wiped out. Once the remaining souls of three Heavenly Demon Emperors are Once released, the Four Sacred Towers will burst into pieces, and the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor will completely escape." At this point, the old voice of will also became a little heavier. "And as long as you can keep the two floors of the Four Holy Towers, you can maintain the existence of the Four Holy Towers until they completely disappear." "So, the success or failure of this matter depends entirely on you." Hearing this, many powerful people present They all looked solemn, obviously they didn't expect the situation to be so cruel, it was really a fight to the death. "And whoever can protect the seal, we will hand over the inheritance of his level to him!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many strong men burst into light, and there was a strong sense of covetousness in the heat. The idea emerged. According to the meaning of this sentence, it is obvious that the final success??, can we get the inheritance left by a holy saint? ! Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes full of fire, he nodded to the others and just said something softly. "Get ready to take action." In order to get the "Eight Buddhas", he is fearless no matter whether he is facing Xuan Luo, Mo Xin, or those evil races from outside the territory. ?? Wealth and silk can move people¡¯s hearts, and peerless supernatural powers can even make people risk their lives for it. Chapter 1,316 The Fire Demon Clan Chapter 1,316 Oh! Just when the old voice finally fell, outside the abyss, many teams shot up almost at the same time, turning into streaks of light and shadow and heading straight for the Four Holy Tower above the nine heavens. "Let's go!" Muchen and his party set off without hesitation. At full speed, within a few minutes, they appeared in front of the Four Holy Towers, and with the close contact, they were able to feel the majesty of the Four Holy Towers. They stood in front of the Four Holy Towers, like ants. And what they saw was only half of the Four Holy Towers, because the other half existed in the endless darkness and evil light, making them afraid to peek. Thinking about it, on the other side of the Four Holy Tower at this time, there should be many strong men from the evil races from outside the territory gathered. "Boom." As many teams arrived in front of the Four Holy Tower, they could only see the closed door of the Four Holy Tower. It started to open slowly, and the heavy sound resounded like thunder. The ancient atmosphere swept out. When the ancient tower door opened, the eyes of many teams also became hot. However, those present did not enter randomly, but looked at each other. "Ahem, everyone, as the ancestor said before, everyone should also understand that we must guard the two-story holy tower from being breached, otherwise the four-story holy tower will be destroyed by the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. At that time, we There should be no happy ending." As the initiator of this operation, Qin Bubai coughed and said first. To this, everyone nodded in agreement. "Therefore, I suggest that there be a division of labor, and try to ensure that each layer has a certain strength. Don't swarm them all on one layer. That would be the most unwise." The meaning of Qin Bubai's words is very clear. It is clear that some of the top figures present should not be gathered together. Otherwise, not only will the other layers be weak, but there will also be fierce competition on our own side. "I am a member of the ancient Futu clan, so naturally I want to go to the level where my ancestor is." Xuan Luo smiled faintly and took the lead in expressing his intention. "Me too." Mo Xin glanced at Xuan Luo expressionlessly and said. When Qin Bubai heard this, his expression remained calm, but he seemed to be slightly relieved. Xuan Luo and Mo Xin were both powerful enemies. As long as they did not appear on the level where he was, the probability of him finally getting the inheritance would be much higher. . "I choose the level of Ancestor Qingtian." Qin Bubai smiled. "I choose the Gun Ancestor." At this time, a sturdy figure stood up, his body was filled with astonishing evil energy, and he had obviously experienced countless killings. When Muchen felt the evil aura on this person, he knew that this was obviously a demon slayer, and he should be a genuine high-level demon slayer! The strength of this senior demon-slayer is also at the top level of Dzogchen, and he does not look any weaker than Xuan Luo, Mo Xin, Qin Bubai and others. "In this case, the little girl can only go to Tai Ling Ancestor's level." Beside Xuan Luo, the soft-faced beauty said with a sweet smile. With their announcement, other teams also began to make their choices. "Qingxuan, Sister Lingxi, Long Xiang, you all follow Luo Li to the level of Ancestor Tailing." Muchen turned his head at this time and said to Wen Qingxuan, Lingxi and others. Although Luo Li said she had her own plan, Muchen still gave her all the combat power of the two teams to be on the safe side. As for himself, he doesn't really need help from Lingxi and the others. After all, with One Qi Transforming the Three Pure Ones, Muchen himself has the biggest numerical advantage. What's more, he also has a Black Dragon Army. Luo Li was silent for a moment after hearing Muchen's assignment, but she didn't refuse in the end. She knew that Muchen didn't trust her, and that kind of concern did make her heart warm. "Then you should be more careful." Luo Li didn't show too much pretense, but looked at Muchen with bright eyes, which also contained deep concern. In just a few minutes, all the teams present have completed their assignments. Generally speaking, there are top experts in Dzogchen on almost every floor. And obviously, these top experts will be the most powerful ones competing for inheritance. Muchen and Luo Li also indicated the level they were going to, but it didn't cause much commotion. After all, one of them was the Supreme, and the other was the Supreme, so not many people paid attention. As for Xuan Luo, Mo Xin looked at Muchen with a sneer in his eyes. And the soft girl named Bai XinerThe woman also stared at Luo Li with a smile, her beautiful eyes shining with an inexplicable light. As the teams were assigned, many strong men present could no longer endure it. The next moment, figures shot out, turned into streams of light, and rushed directly into the ancient tower gate. "Let's go!" Muchen also waved his hand and took the lead, shooting into the Four Holy Towers. Behind him, Luo Li and others immediately followed him. At the moment when his body rushed into the Four Holy Towers, Muchen could feel He felt that space fluctuations were surging around his body. The next moment, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the surrounding scene also changed accordingly. As far as the eye can see, it seems to be a desolate and dense mountain forest. Everything in the mountain forest is yellow and barren. Muchen's eyes just glanced, and then he turned his gaze to the distant east. He could faintly sense that there were vast fluctuations in that direction. That kind of fluctuation makes people feel a strong sense of oppression. And in that vast fluctuation, there was a kind of cold air. That kind of coldness seemed to hide endless evil. Just the slightest sensation made Muchen feel deep fear in his heart. "That direction should be the place where the remnants of the ancestor of the Buddha and the remnant soul of the Demon Emperor of that day are." Muchen thought thoughtfully. It seemed that he had to get there as soon as possible, otherwise he would be attacked first by the strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory. , destroyed the suppression and released the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, then their level was almost completely defeated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thinking of this, Muchen no longer hesitated, tiptoed a little, and lightly flew up a thick tree trunk. His figure turned into afterimages in the dense forest, and walked at full speed. In high altitude, the speed may be faster, but that will undoubtedly make himself a target and attract attention. At the moment, Muchen doesn't even know how many evil alien races have entered this layer, so that kind of behavior is obviously not good. wisdom. But the good news is that even when traveling through the mountains and forests, Muchen's speed is still as fast as a ghost. Snapped! The blurry figure stepped on a thin leaf. The leaf did not move at all, but the figure moved away like a ghost. However, the moment the figure passed this area, Muchen suddenly felt alarmed. Mega, the body that was traveling at full speed came to a standstill for an instant. boom! In front of him, the big withered yellow tree suddenly burned with black flames, and the terrible temperature emanated, causing the space to suddenly distort. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black flames were burning fiercely, and suddenly there was a sound of applause, and then Muchen saw two figures slowly walking out of the flames. Muchen looked away and his eyes were slightly focused. He saw that the hair of the two figures showed signs of burning, but the flaming hair was a strange black color. "I just met two women from the world before, but they were chased by the boss. I didn't expect that we would meet an unlucky guy later." The two figures with hair burning with black flames stared at Muchen, with a cold light in their eyes. And murderous intent, he said with a playful smile. "The strength is too poor. According to their level in the world, they are just a high-ranking supreme being. They are simply ants." Another person said indifferently, looking at Muchen with eyes that showed no emotion. "An evil tribe from outside the territory?" Muchen looked at these two people, raised his brows slightly, and said with a smile. In his perception, the two people in front of him are not weak in strength. They are both at the level of Dzogchen, but they are just the general level of Dzogchen. "Wrong, it's the Flame Demon Clan. The evil tribe outside the territory was fabricated for us by you, the native creatures of the world." Muchen nodded lightly and said, "Whatever, why should you care about the title of a person who is about to die?" The two powerful men from the Flame Demon Tribe were startled, and then grinned, but the eyes they looked at Muchen became increasingly cold and cruel. "I will use the magic flames to roast him bit by bit later." One of them twisted his head and said cruelly. "By the way, what do the two women you mentioned earlier look like?" Muchen suddenly smiled at the two of them and asked. However, in response to his question, the two powerful men from the Fire Demon Clan looked at him as if they were a fool, obviously not intending to give him this information at will. "It seems I can only forcefully pry your mouths open." Muchen shrugged and smiled nonchalantly. "Boom!" Violent black demonic flames, like volcanoes, suddenly erupted from the bodies of the two powerful flame demons. After the demonic flames passed, patches of mountain forests burned instantly.   "You don't know how to live or die, I will make you unable to survive or die!" As the demonic flames swept across the sky, two demonic shadows shot out, and the billowing heat wave enveloped Muchen overwhelmingly. These two powerful men of the Fire Demon Tribe are also very cunning. Even when facing Muchen, who seems to be just a supreme leader, they still attack at the same time, obviously being extremely cautious. However, Muchen smiled slightly when he looked at the demonic shadow shooting towards him. "Is there a lot of people?" The moment his voice fell, he suddenly rushed out. At the same time, the pupils of the two Fire Demon clans opposite him suddenly shrank, because they saw that beside Muchen, Suddenly two identical figures appeared, and then fired at them with a more ferocious momentum. "Oops!" At this moment, the hearts of these two powerful men from the Flame Demon clan sank. They know that this time, they have obviously hit the wall Chapter 1,317 The Leader of the Flame Demon Clan Chapter 1,317 Bear! In the desolate and yellow mountain forest, a dull sound suddenly swept through, and black flames raged like a storm, burning the mountains and forests into ashes. However, the black flame did not burn for too long and gradually extinguished. ????????????????? In the charred forest, a figure slowly walked out. It was Muchen. At this time, he looked down at the dark palm with an expressionless face. As the spiritual power surged, the darkness quickly dissipated. The burns on the palms also healed at an astonishing speed. At this time, behind him, two figures kneeling on their knees could be vaguely seen, with their heads hanging limply. The black flames burning on their heads also extinguished as their vitality dissipated at this time. There was still some unbelievable horror in their eyes. They obviously never thought that a small high-ranking supreme person could possess such terrifying strength. "It is indeed them." Muchen didn't bother to look at the two cold corpses. Instead, he raised his head and looked in the other direction of the forest, frowning slightly. There was no suspense in the previous battle. Although Muchen is now only the Supreme Supreme, his combat power has far surpassed the ordinary Dzogchen. And these two strong men from the Flame Demon Clan are only capable of fighting at best. He has just reached the level of Dzogchen, so facing Muchen is the only way to die. However, from the news that these two Flame Demons said before they died, Muchen learned about the two women they mentioned earlier. As he had guessed before, those two women were none other than Qingshuang and Qingshuang of the Ancient Buddha Clan. After all, Ling has entered this level and is a woman. I am afraid there will be no one else besides them. The two of them seemed to have met the leader of the Fire Demon Tribe. Although he did not yet know the strength of that leader, but he was able to force Qingshuang into such a state of embarrassment. He was obviously a leader comparable to the top Dzogchen. Strong. Muchen looked in that direction from a distance and pondered for a moment. He was obviously hesitating whether to lend a helping hand. After all, he really didn't have much favorable impressions of the people of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Although his mother came from Qingshuang's lineage, over the years, they had sat back and watched their mother being imprisoned without doing anything, which was enough to make Muchen feel resentful. Muchen pondered for a moment, and finally curled his lips slightly, tiptoed, and shot out in that direction like a roc. Although he had grievances against the Ancient Futu Clan, no matter what, when he encountered trouble before, Qingshuang wanted to help. This alone was enough for Muchen not to sit idly by. There is no need for his grievances against the Ancient Buddha Clan to be implicated in unrelated people. If so, it would also appear that Mu Chen¡¯s temperament is too small. Boom! A fist light burning with black flames fell from the sky like a meteorite. Its terrifying power shattered the space and brought an aura of destruction. Qingshuang grabbed Qingling's wrist in a somewhat embarrassed manner, the aura burst out from her delicate body, and her speed suddenly increased. Whoops! The flame fist roared down from behind and bombarded a mountain peak. Almost instantly, it exploded the mountain into pieces. Countless boulders were directly reduced to ashes in the black flames. The pretty face of Qing Ling, who was caught by Qing Shuang, turned pale when she saw the terrifying destructive power of the fist light. "Haha, two beauties, why do you have to work so hard? Obediently come into my hands and let me taste what the beauties of the world taste like!" From behind, there was a harsh laugh. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: A black flame roared towards him. In the flames, there was a burly man. His hair was also burning with blazing black flames, and his face was engraved with flame lines. At this time, he was staring at the two beautiful figures escaping in front of him with a lewd look. He licked his lips with his tongue, and the lust in his eyes was about to burst out. "Sister Qingshuang, please leave me alone and leave quickly!" Feeling the increasingly hot fluctuations from behind, Qingling said with a pale face. They came to this area before, but they were extremely unlucky to meet these so-called Qingshuang, a strong member of the Flame Demon Clan, was caught off guard and injured, so they had no choice but to escape. But the strong man from the Flame Demon Tribe at the back is also extremely powerful. Even in Qingshuang's heyday, he could only barely contend. Now that he was injured, and with her being a dragster, he was naturally in danger. "No!" Qingshuang bit her silver teeth lightly, and she could feel the look in the eyes of the powerful Flame Demon clan man.Desire and violence, if Qingling falls into his hands, even death may be a relief. "You leave first later, I'll hold him back!" Qingshuang said through gritted teeth with cold air in her eyes. "Sister Qingshuang, you are no match for him now!" Qing Ling said anxiously. "If we continue to be entangled like this, we will be caught up sooner or later, and both of us will be captured by then." Qingshuang said sternly. Qing Ling bit her red lips, with water in her eyes, and nodded vigorously. With a movement of her delicate body, she shot out in another direction. Qingshuang stopped, turned around, and looked at the strong man from the Fire Demon Tribe who was quickly pursuing him with a frosty face. "Haha, are you sacrificing your life to save others? It's really touching." The strong man from the Flame Demon Tribe also slowly slowed down, looking at Qingshuang teasingly, and then his eyes greedily glanced at her exquisite and graceful body. "Forget it, let's capture this best guy like you first and enjoy it for a while." The strong man from the Flame Demon Tribe licked his lips and said with a smile. The cold air in Qingshuang's beautiful eyes became more and more intense. She held it with her jade hand, and a blue long sword appeared in her hand. An extremely cold air emanated from the sword body, making the air freeze. . This long sword was as if it were made of ice. When it appeared, ice-blue light filled the air, faintly turning the whole world into a world of ice. With such power, it is obviously a genuine high-level holy object. When the leader of the Flame Demon Tribe saw this, his eyes froze, and then he smiled and raised his palm, only to see black flames condensed in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a black flame bead. The flame bead erupts with infinite heat, and that heat seems to be able to arouse the evil fire deep in people's hearts. If you stay under its temperature for a long time, your mind will be lost. This flame bead is also not an extraordinary object. Roar! The leader of the Flame Demon tribe shot out, and at the same time, countless black flame giant snakes shot out from the flame beads. In the giant snake's giant mouth, black flames like magma condensed, roaring at Qingshuang with unparalleled ferocity. And go. Qingshuang's pretty face was cold, and the ice sword in her hand suddenly shook. She saw the overwhelming cold air coming from the sky and the earth. In just a few breaths, when the giant snakes were about to approach, they turned into ice prisons and bound them. Solidly frozen in it. "Hehe?" When the leader of the Flame Demon Clan saw this scene, he smiled deceitfully. boom! The giant snake burning with flames exploded wildly at this moment, black flames raged, and the ice world built by Qingshuang was completely destroyed almost instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spat out from Qingshuangtan's mouth. She had been severely injured before, but now she was tricked by the leader of the Flame Demon Clan. Obviously, the injury became more serious. The spiritual power in her body was turbulent, shaking her flesh and blood. Tingling. "Haha! Beauty, come into my hands!" The leader of the Flame Demon clan looked up to the sky and laughed. With a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Qingshuang, and grabbed the latter's slender and fair neck with his big hands. In the distance, when Qing Ling saw this scene, her eyes suddenly became desperate. Qingshuang looked at the leader of the Flame Demon Clan without much fluctuation in her eyes, and then a look of determination flashed across her eyes, her jade hands suddenly formed a seal, and the spiritual power in her body started to vibrate crazily at this moment. She actually planned to blow herself up! "Sister Qingshuang!" Qingling in the distance felt the violent spiritual power between heaven and earth, her pretty face turned pale, and she shouted in a trembling hiss. "Bitch!" The expression of the leader of the Flame Demon Clan also changed dramatically at this moment. He gritted his teeth and was about to retreat violently. However, at the moment when he retreated violently, two figures suddenly appeared strangely in front of him. The fists containing the light of crystal, under the gathering of vast spiritual power, struck fiercely and fiercely. Towards the chest of the leader of the Flame Demon Clan. Such an offensive came too suddenly, and the leader of the Fire Demon Clan hurriedly waved his palms to greet it. The black flames burned blazingly, seeming to force the opponent back. However, the two figures paid no attention to the domineering black flames, and their crystal fists hit the palms of the leader of the Fire Demon Clan heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low voice resounded, and the leader of the Flame Demon Tribe shook his body and was thrown out in a panic. However, what shocked him was not the power of the two figures, but the power of the two figures in his palms. , there is a kind of crystal light spreading, and wherever the crystal light passes, even his black flame begins to dim quickly. ? ??It is sealed. "What?!" The leader of the Fire Demon Clan lost his voice in shock, and retreated violently. He frantically mobilized the power within his body to expel and suppress that weird crystal light. When the leader of the Flame Demon Tribe retreated violently, another figure appeared in front of Qingshuang. He looked at Qingshuang, whose spiritual power was raging in her body, frowned, and slapped her chest with a palm. forward. The light of the crystal was emitted, and some of the sealing power was transferred into Qingshuang's body, directly temporarily sealing her violent spiritual power. The spiritual power gradually returned to calm, Qingshuang's closed eyes opened a little, and then a handsome and familiar young face came into her eyes. "Muchen" she was startled, and just as she was about to speak, her vision went dark, and she fainted. When she was about to fall, Muchen stretched out his arms and hugged Qingshuang's soft and slender waist. He looked at the seriously injured and unconscious latter, and suddenly frowned helplessly. "Where do you think you dare to ruin the good things of this commander?!" And when Muchen hugged Qingshuang, a furious roar came from behind Chapter 1,318 Battle against the Balrog Chapter 1318 Hearing the furious roar coming from behind him, Muchen held Qingshuang's slender waist, turned around, and stared indifferently at the man whose whole body was surrounded by black flames. The leader of the Fire Demon Clan. At this time, the latter was looking at him ferociously, like a violent beast. However, in the face of his rage, Muchen remained expressionless. He glanced into the distance and saw that Qing Ling, who had fled earlier, also turned back because of the incident here. "Muchen?" When she saw Muchen's figure, she was obviously stunned, and when she saw Qingshuang who was unconscious in Muchen's arms, her bright eyes became a little complicated. She obviously didn't They thought that it would be Muchen who would show up to save them at the critical moment this time. Muchen patted his palm lightly, and wrapped his spiritual power around Qingshuang's delicate body, and sent her to Qingling's side: "Watch her." Qingling quickly caught Qingshuang, then bit her red lips and faced her Muchen whispered: "Thank you!" Before, she didn't take much notice of Muchen's supreme strength, and sometimes she felt that Muchen was too arrogant for refusing to accept their help. And ignorant. But now she feels a little regretful and ashamed of her previous opinions. The young man in front of him has the bloodline of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but has not obtained any training resources from the Ancient Buddha Clan. But even so, his current achievements are not much weaker than those of young masters such as Mo Xin and Xuan Luo. In a sense, he is probably even more outstanding than Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. "Be careful, he is very strong." Qing Ling backed away, but couldn't help but remind her. After all, she had seen the powerful strength of the leader of the Flame Demon Tribe. Even Qing Shuang in his heyday was I can only barely contend. Muchen nodded slightly, his eyes locked on the leader of the Fire Demon Clan from beginning to end, because he sensed some dangerous aura. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not take the latter by surprise, but now that he is prepared, it is obviously not easy to achieve that kind of results again. The black and white Muchen also rushed over at this time, hovering on both sides of Muchen. The three figures were all staring at the leader of the Fire Demon Clan with eagerness. Under the gazes of the three Muchen, the violent look in the eyes of the leader of the Flame Demon Clan suddenly subsided, and was replaced by a dignified and sharp look. His eyesight and perception were obviously much stronger than those of the two powerful Fire Demon tribesmen killed by Muchen earlier. Therefore, he could detect that Muchen in front of him, although he seemed to be just a supreme being. strength, but its true combat effectiveness must be far beyond what appears on the surface. This point was already known to the leader of the Fire Demon Clan from the previous lightning battle. "Boy, hand over these two women, I will let you leave!" Commander Yanmo's eyes flickered, and then he said gloomily. However, in response to his request, Muchen just smiled, and then his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a blade, and he said in a cold voice: "Get out." "You don't know how to live or die!" A violent look surged in the eyes of the leader of the Flame Demon, and before him. Although Muchen seems difficult to deal with, if you dare to talk to him like this, you will definitely not be forgiven! "I just got a small advantage from your sneak attack before. Since you want to die, I will help you!" The leader of the Fire Demon said with a ferocious smile. He suddenly stamped his foot, as if the whole sky was shaking at this time, black Flames swept out of his body, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly surged, and even the air burned at this time. An unparalleled sense of oppression erupted from the body of the Balrog Commander. The retreating Qingling could not help but slightly change his pretty face as he felt this pressure. The strength of the leader of the Fire Demon must have reached the top level of Dzogchen. Facing this kind of opponent, I am afraid that even people of the level of Xuan Luo and Mo Xin will find it difficult. "Fire Demon Hand!" The leader of the Fire Demon looked at Muchen with ferocious eyes, and then suddenly slapped his palm. Suddenly, the black flames in the sky gathered together, and turned into a huge flame demon palm that covered the sky and the sun. With one slap, He slapped Muchen fiercely. Before the wind from the palm fell, the ground below had already collapsed, and the mountains and forests turned into a sea of ??fire in an instant. The devil's palm whizzed down, Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly three majestic rainbows of spiritual power swept out from the bodies of the three of them. Roar! ??Three spiritual power rainbows condensed together and expanded, like aLike the pillar of light that created the world, he struck hard with the devil's hand without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky and the earth shook, and black flames and spiritual rainbows erupted directly at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the two fierce attacks collided, the ghostly figure of the Fire Demon Commander appeared in front of Muchen, and in his palm, the bead burning with black flames suddenly shot out countless flames. light. "Spirit-tying Demonic Net!" These rays of light quickly intertwined and turned into an endless fire net, entangling the three Muchen in an instant. "Hey, once you fall into my magic net, even the supreme Dzogchen in your world will definitely die!" After succeeding in the attack, the leader of the demon suddenly sneered. Boom! However, just as his sneer fell, he saw that in the magic net, there was a bright spiritual light bursting out like the scorching sun. The next moment, a huge purple-gold light and shadow came from the magic net. Condensed out. The purple-gold light seemed to carry the aura of immortality. Under the erosion, it directly destroyed the flame magic network. "Immortal Divine Pattern, ever-changing, Immortal Divine Fist!" When the magic network exploded, there seemed to be a low shout. Immediately, the fire demon leader's pupils shrank, and he saw a huge one in the mid-air. His purple-gold giant fist was like a giant spirit god, carrying terrifying power. With one punch, it shattered the space and hit him hard. "Fire Demon Shield!" The Fire Demon Commander hurriedly held the black flame magic bead in his hand, and raging flames suddenly swept out and turned into a huge black fire shield. On the shield, there was also a ferocious skull pattern engraved on it. Boom! The purple-gold giant fist hit the magic shield fiercely, and two terrifying forces collided with each other. However, the giant fist exuded immortal light, which seemed to have some kind of suppression on the raging demonic flames. similar effect. boom! Therefore, the magic shield only lasted for a few breaths before it exploded, and the body of the leader of the flame demon was like a cannonball, fiercely shot out and hit a mountain peak. The entire mountain peak , they all burst into pieces at this time. However, soon the boulder shot violently, and the figure of the Flame Demon Commander rose into the sky. He stood in the sky and looked into the distance with a gloomy expression. In the sky there, a giant purple-gold shadow stood in the sky. On the shoulders of the giant shadow, three Muchen stared at him with cold expressions. "Is this the so-called Supreme Dharma Body in the world?" The eyes of the leader of the Fire Demon flashed with a cold luster, and soon there was a ruthless look in his eyes. "Forget it, let me show you today what the methods of our Flame Demon clan are!" The leader of the Flame Demon clan put his hands together, and in his pupils, black flames burned crazily, as if they were going to cover his eyes. It's like burning away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky behind him suddenly shook crazily at this moment, and black flames gathered crazily. After a few breaths, only a huge black demon statue tens of thousands of feet was seen, condensed behind the leader of the Fire Demon. That demon statue was engulfed in black flames. At a glance, it looked like it was full of boundless violence and killing. A terrifying sense of oppression emanated from the demon statue. Muchen looked at this scene from a distance, his eyes slightly condensed, and his face showed surprise. He obviously didn't expect that the leader of the Fire Demon would be so troublesome, and his methods were really amazing. According to his estimation, if it were the ordinary Earth Supreme Dzogchen, facing the Fire Demon Commander in this form, he really wouldn't be able to defeat him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath and his expression became solemn. The strength of this Fire Demon Commander was indeed strong. It seemed that if he wanted to deal with him today, there would have to be an earth-shattering battle. Muchen formed a seal with one hand, and the immortal golden body under his feet began to emit purple-gold light. As the light circulated, a powerful and unparalleled pressure began to emerge. However, just when the two sides were at war, suddenly there was another tyrannical icy breath in the sky and the earth. Muchen and the leader of the demon were both shocked, and when they looked away, they saw Qingshuang, who was originally unconscious. Already awake, she held the ice sword in her hand, her beautiful eyes locked on the Fire Demon Commander with a cold meaning. "This troublesome woman!" When the leader of the Flame Demon saw this, his expression suddenly darkened. At this time, Muchen had already made him extremely difficult, and he had to deal with it with all his strength. If Qingshuang was added to the mix, I'm afraid even he would be in trouble. There is something to lose.   The Fire Demon Commander's eyes flickered, and the next moment, he sneered at Muchen and said, "You are lucky this time. If we meet again next time, watch me use the demon statue to tear your Supreme Dharma Body to pieces! " After the words fell, the demon statue under him suddenly turned into a black storm, with flames burning in the storm, rolling him up and fleeing far away. The speed was astonishingly fast. Muchen also didn't expect this guy to be so neat and tidy. He was slightly startled, looking at the direction in which the Fire Demon Commander escaped, and couldn't help but frown. Although the previous confrontation was short, it allowed him to understand the power and weirdness of these strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory. This guy should be considered to be at the top level among the powerful evil tribes from outside the realm who entered the Ancient Holy Abyss this time, but I don¡¯t know how many powerful people of this level are there who have entered their level. Muchen slowly took it back. He looked at it and pursed his lips. It seems that this time, it is really not easy to win the "Eight Buddhas". Chapter 1,319 News about Qing Yanjing Chapter 1319 "You don't need to take action, I can take care of it." Looking at the direction in which the leader of the demon was escaping, Muchen turned around and said softly to Qingshuang. Because he could naturally see that Qingshuang was just at the end of his strength at this moment, and the previous movements were all just pretending. Qing Ling beside Qing Shuang, if she had heard Muchen speak like this before, she might have ridiculed him again, but after seeing Muchen's methods before, she nodded in agreement at this time. Qingshuang's pretty face also had a pale color again. She pursed her rosy mouth and said, "That guy is too afraid of you, so he became frightened by my appearance." Although Qingshuang is a little bit She is cold and arrogant, but very self-aware. Muchen can see her strong disguise at a glance. It is as powerful as the leader of the Fire Demon, so how could he not see it? But the latter would still choose to escape simply because Muchen put too much pressure on him, making him unsure that he would be distracted from dealing with her when dealing with Muchen. When Muchen heard this, he smiled dumbly and immediately shook his head. He didn't say more about it and said, "How is your injury?" "You can recover after a short rest." Qingshuang nodded lightly. She was also a Dzogchen after all. A strong person of this level has extremely tenacious vitality. "This time, thank you." Qing Shuang stared at Muchen with bright eyes and said softly. She knew that if Muchen hadn't appeared in time this time, she and Qing Ling would have ended up in a very miserable end. She had already experienced the cruelty of the Fire Demon Commander. Muchen waved his hand and said calmly: "You also planned to help me before, but this time we are settled." With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. "Mu Chen, come with us on the road. Now there are countless strong men from evil races from outside the region in the Four Holy Pagodas. Together, we can still have someone to take care of us." Qing Ling saw that Muchen was about to leave, and said quickly . The scene before had frightened her, and Qingshuang's injury had not yet recovered. If Muchen left, they would be unlucky enough to meet a powerful evil tribe from outside the territory, and they would be in tears. When Muchen heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Although Qingshuang's recovery would be a powerful help, he was not used to walking with people he didn't trust very much. "If you are interested, we can tell you some information about the Ancient Buddha Clan, includingyour mother." Qingshuang pondered for a moment and said slowly. Muchen's footsteps paused, then he waved his hand and said: "Then let's go together." As he said that, he waved his sleeves and robes, and his spiritual light surged, turning into horses and generals. It rose up and turned into three rays of light and shadow, heading straight towards the distant depths. ¡­ ¡°How is my mother doing now?¡± On the way, Muchen finally took the lead to ask after being silent for a long time. "Aunt Jing is very good." Qingshuang and Qingling looked at each other and both said. When Muchen heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "How about being imprisoned?" Qingshuang shook his head slightly and said, "You don't know Aunt Jing's status in the ancient Futu clan. With her strength, even a big "The elders can't forcefully subdue them." "Some time ago, the great elder suddenly had some conflict with Aunt Jing. During that conflict, Aunt Jing directly controlled the entire clan-protecting formation of the Ancient Buddha Clan, forcing the great elder to do so. "I have to retreat." "The result of retreat is that the Ancient Buddha Clan cannot send Heavenly Supreme to deal with you." Qingshuang stared at Muchen and said, "Aunt Jing was voluntarily imprisoned in the clan because of you. Otherwise, Even if the Futu Ancient Clan wanted to forcibly imprison her, it would have to pay a huge price. " Muchen was shocked, because he suddenly remembered that it seemed that he had broken into the Futu Ancient Clan's ancestral land at that time. At that time, also at that most critical moment, it was his mother who secretly took action and escorted him to escape from his ancestral land. "No wonder even now that I have gradually entered the sight of the Ancient Buddha Clan, there is still no Heavenly Supreme Being who has forcibly taken action against me. It turns out that my mother was secretly helping me in all of this." Muchen's expression was complicated, and warmth surged in his heart. Perhaps he had never enjoyed that kind of hug since he was a baby, but in a place unknown to him, his mother was protecting him in another way. That is a kind of truly unreserved giving and care. Muchen pursed his lips tightly and suddenly said calmly: "You have always said that my mother is your Qingmai person, why do you have to sit back and watch her be imprisoned?" Qingshuang sighed lightly and said: "Today's ancient Futu clan , there are many factions, the most powerful of which are Xuanmai and Momai, we QingmaiOnce powerful, the leader of Qingmai at that time was Aunt Jing's father, your grandfather. " "But then his old man died, and his Qingmai began to decline. Shortly after that, Aunt Jing also left the Ancient Buddha Clan and disappeared for decades. During that time, she probably met your father and gave birth to you. when. " "And when Aunt Jing came back again, she was imprisoned by the Elders' Court because she was found to have blood leakage. At this time, most of the seats in the Elders' Court were occupied by Xuanmai and Mo. In the pulse, even if we try to clear the pulse, we still cannot change the outcome. " "Moreover, some Qingmai tribe members are also a little dissatisfied with Aunt Jing. After all, she was once regarded as our next leader of Qingmai, but she failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a leader. "Because of all this, Aunt Jing was imprisoned in the end" Muchen frowned and said, "Not everyone wants to be your leader of Qingmai. Why do you want to impose your will on my mother?" " Although we really don't have much contact, Muchen can feel that his mother is not the kind of person who likes to be a leader, and she doesn't like to bear the burden of the entire Qingmai. " Qingshuang smiled bitterly. , said: "Who can say these things clearly, but those people are in the minority after all. Most of the Qingmai people still maintain respect for Aunt Jing, and are always trying to find ways to get her out of captivity. . " Muchen was silent for a moment, and his expression softened slightly. There was no need for Qingshuang to lie to him, because he would know these things eventually. "When I break through to the Heavenly Supreme Realm, I will go to the Ancient Buddha Clan and kill him with my own hands. My mother rescued her. " Muchen took a deep breath and said in a calm but firm tone. Qingshuang and Qingling were startled, and looked at each other. Breakthrough to the Heavenly Supreme? They could feel the confidence in Muchen's words, which made them She is a little speechless. After all, Tian Zhizun is too transcendent. Even though Qingshuang is now in the Great Perfection state and seems to be only one step away from Tian Zhizun, only she knows that that step is probably bigger than all previous realm gaps. , are all difficult to overcome. In this vast and endless world, the Earth Supreme Perfection may be able to become a powerful and overlord, but only by stepping into the Heaven Supreme realm can one reach the highest level of the Earth Supreme. To be a king, to dominate a place, and to be an emperor, to look down on all the kings. If it were someone else who said so confidently that he would finally become the supreme king, they might secretly shake their heads, but in front of them. While looking at Muchen, they vaguely felt that it was probably not impossible. The young man in front of them had never relied on the cultivation resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but he was still relying on his own efforts and persistence, step by step. To reach this point, he only has the strength of the supreme leader, but even when facing a powerful leader like the Flame Demon, he can force the latter back. This kind of performance is comparable to Xuan Luo. They are not inferior. It is conceivable that if Muchen had the same starting point as them, how out of reach would he be at this time? Qing Shuang and Qing Ling both sighed in their hearts. Taking a breath, this Muchen is indeed Aunt Jing's child "But even if you step into the Heavenly Supreme Realm, I'm afraid you won't get any benefits from going to the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Qing Ling couldn't help but said, she didn't think that a spiritual-level Heavenly Supreme Lord could cause chaos among the ancient Futu clan. When Muchen heard this, he just smiled noncommittally. Qingshuang was thoughtful, Futu The reason why the Ancient Clan allowed Aunt Jing to voluntarily imprison her for many years was not because she was afraid, but because she wanted to protect Muchen, who had not grown up at that time, and was Aunt Jing's biggest weakness. If Muchen truly steps into the Heavenly Supreme Realm, then this weakness will be minimized. At that time, once Muchen appears in the Ancient Buddha Clan, it may no longer be possible for Aunt Jing to be imprisoned as quietly as before. It's easy. At that time, facing such a strong mother-son lineup, if the old guys of the Futu Clan didn't want to pay the price of breaking their bones, maybe there was nothing they could do because they lost their best. Opportunity, the guilty son who was once forgotten by them has grown to the point where they are helpless. Muchen didn't know what Qingshuang was thinking. He looked into the distance and said: "Your goal is also the "Eight Buddhas". ? In that case, I won't let you. " Now he has cultivated "One Qi Transforms Three Purities". If he can obtain the "Eight Parts of Pagoda", which is also one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, then as long as he can step into the realm of Dzogchen??So even if he faces the Lingpintian Supreme, he will have the power to compete. When Qingshuang heard this, he shook his head and said coldly: "You don't have to think about letting me, you should think more about how to fight for the "Eight Buddhas" from Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. They will never allow you to get involved. "Mu Chen smiled casually and said, "If they want to fight, just come. If you want me to quit, you have to see if they have the ability." Hearing his words, Qing Ling on the side. The beautiful eyes couldn't help but flash a touch of splendor, and their eyes couldn't help but look at Muchen. After all, over the years, among the younger generation of the ancient Futu clan, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin's reputations were too loud. , among their Qingmai, even the most outstanding Qingshuang cannot compare with them. But Muchen in front of him was not afraid at all when facing Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. His confidence and ease made Qing Ling's heart beat a little loudly. "Don't be careless. Xuan Luo and Mo Xin are said to have developed a quasi-peerless magical power. They are invincible among the same level." Qing Shuang reminded. "Are they sure to have peerless magical powers?" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not show much surprise. After all, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin are the most outstanding people of the younger generation in the ancient Futu clan. If there is no point, The method of suppressing the bottom of the box is too unjustifiable. "I have never underestimated them, but I hope they don't underestimate me too much, otherwise, I'm afraid they will pay a heavy price." Muchen stared into the distance and smiled. Qingshuang looked at the young man in front of him who was restrained but still exuded a sharp aura that could not be concealed. He bit his red lips lightly with a hint of expectation deep in his eyes. Because, she also wanted to know, when Muchen, Xuanluo, and Mo Xin met, who could be regarded as the number one among the younger generation of their ancient Futu tribe Chapter 1,320 The strength of Mo Xin and Xuan Luo Chapter 1,320 Whoosh! In the wild forest, a figure filled with evil aura shot out in a panic, as if there was an extremely ferocious god of death chasing him from behind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the figure was about to escape from the deserted forest, a huge spiritual fist fell directly from the sky, like a mountain, and hit the figure fiercely. The entire land collapsed at this time, and spider web-like cracks spread rapidly. When the giant fist dispersed, only a pool of flesh and mud appeared in the giant pit, lifeless. At this time, a figure also appeared in the sky above the giant pit. Muchen glanced at it indifferently, then withdrew his gaze. At this time, not far away, two figures swept over and appeared beside him. It is Qingshuang and Qingling. "There are really more and more evil tribes outside the territory." Qingshuang Liu frowned slightly. In this short half-day, they met several waves of strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory, but fortunately, people like the leader of the Flame Demon This level of strong men did not appear again, so all the evil alien races that were encountered were destroyed in their hands. "We are almost close to the core area." Muchen also raised his head and looked at the distance. He could feel a vague but unfathomable wave like an abyss, entrenched in that direction. ¡°Obviously, that should be their destination. When Qingshuang and Qingling heard this, their pretty faces became serious. They could also vaguely know that at the destination, there would be an indescribably fierce fight. "Let's go, speed up." Muchen waved his hand and accelerated directly in that direction. He was not afraid of the fierce battle that was about to come. Compared with this, he was more worried about being beaten first. Qingshuang and Qingling saw Muchen's impatience, shook their heads helplessly, and then hurriedly followed. The rest of the journey for the three of them went much smoother. They never met the strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory. Instead, they met some other teams. Most of these teams were in a bit of a mess. Apparently, they had also met some evil tribes from outside the territory before. And a fierce fight ensued. However, Muchen didn't pay much attention to these teams and just concentrated on his way. And under his full speed, after another two hours, his speed finally slowed down, and he looked solemnly towards the end of his sight. Qingshuang and Qingling also raised their beautiful eyes and looked along. Then they saw that at the end of their sight, on the distant wasteland, a huge black altar vaguely appeared. The terrifying fluctuations that permeated this layer originated from this. "There are people fighting over there." Muchen looked away from the black altar, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. Although they were separated by an extremely long distance, he could still sense that there were many people around the altar at this time. Powerful waves are erupting, shaking the space. "It seems that a team and strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory have arrived first." Muchen frowned slightly, and immediately moved his figure, directly turning into light and shadow and shooting out. A few minutes later, his figure appeared not far from the black altar, and with the close contact now, he discovered that the altar was even bigger than he imagined. At the top of the altar, there are four ancient stone pillars. The stone pillars are burning with blazing flames. The flames are like spiritual liquid. When they burn, they give people an inexplicable feeling of palpitations. There are four stone pillars, one of which is in the center and surrounded by the other three. In front of the central stone pillar, there is a gray sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is wrapped with flame chains, binding it tightly. In Muchen's perception, that sarcophagus is like a black hole, swallowing up all the breath. Anyone who comes close will be swallowed by it. It is extremely evil. "Is that sarcophagus the remnant soul of a Heavenly Demon Emperor?" Muchen stared at the sarcophagus, with a strong look of fear in his eyes. "It's Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and the others!" Qing Ling on the side suddenly exclaimed, pointing her jade finger in the other direction of the altar, where powerful spiritual power fluctuations were erupting like a storm. At this time, the area around the altar has become a chaotic battlefield. Teams and strong men from both sides are constantly gathering from all directions, and then fiercely collide with each other, breaking out in fierce confrontations. And in that battlefield, the figures of Xuan Luo and Mo Xin were the most eye-catching, because of the powerful spiritual power erupting from their bodies.He moved, almost crushing all other strong men in the world. However, even so, they still encountered strong enemies that blocked them. Muchen and the others were very familiar with the powerful enemy that Mo Xin met, because it was the leader of the Fire Demon who had fought against them before. On Xuanluo's side, his opponent was a skinny figure. This figure It was extremely strange, because his arms were not palms, but turned into two sharp black long knives. There was cold light flowing on the blade. Every time it crossed, even the space was cut into pieces. It was obviously extremely sharp. "That should be the Sword Demon Clan, one of the thirty-two evil clans outside the territory!" Qingshuang said in a deep voice. As a member of the ancient Futu clan, she naturally knows a lot of information about the evil clan outside the territory. "The thirty-two major clans?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. The corpse demon prince Xi Tianyou he met before seemed to be one of the so-called thirty-two clans. "The strength of this strong man from the Sword Demon Clan is also astonishing." Muchen's eyes flashed with solemnity. He was able to fight Xuan Luo like this, and he has not yet shown signs of defeat. The strength of this strong man from the Sword Demon Clan is even more powerful than before. The leader of the flame demon is not weak at all. The strength of these two people is absolutely comparable to the top Dzogchen. "Let's do it too!" Qingshuang said. The situation has now turned into a chaotic war. Their mission is to protect the altar and prevent it from being destroyed by the strong men of these evil races from outside the territory. Muchen nodded, and then threw himself into the chaotic battlefield without hesitation. Black and white Muchen also appeared from beside him at this time. The three of them were like tigers descending from the mountain, charging straight towards the strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory along the way. ,unstoppable. The two women, Qing Shuang and Qing Ling, joined forces to kill some strong men from the evil clan outside the territory who had slipped through the net. Muchen¡¯s entrance was invincible, and it obviously caused a lot of noise on the battlefield. Immediately, some strong men on both sides paid attention. "Humph, this guy is finally here!" Mo Xin glanced at Muchen's direction and immediately snorted coldly. "It's that guy!" The expression of the leader of the Fire Demon changed slightly at this time, and he looked at Muchen with a rather fearful look. "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me?" However, just when the Flame Demon Commander lost his mind, a cold laughter came from in front of him, and then he saw Mo Xin's slender palms filled with darkness. The cold air, that cold air, was so overbearing that it was indescribable. When it was swung out, the nearby space was instantly frozen. Boom! Mo Xin's palm, filled with black cold air, slapped the Fire Demon Commander's chest hard, and with one palm he was sent flying backwards. Black ice spread crazily, covering his body. . boom! But the covering of ice only lasted for a few breaths. Black flames burst out from the body of the Fire Demon Commander crazily, burning all the ice away. At the same time, the angry roar of the Fire Demon Commander also resounded throughout the world. . "The Balrog Statue!" The black flames gathered together and quickly turned into a huge demonic shadow behind the Balrog leader. From a distance, the demonic shadow looked like a world-destroying fire demon, exuding an astonishing aura. Coercion. Mo Xin felt the pressure, and his expression was also stern. He immediately formed seals with his hands without hesitation and shouted: "The Great Netherworld Dharma Body!" Black cold air roared up crazily, and the next moment, there was also a huge A figure appeared from behind Mo Xin. That figure was surrounded by a terrifying cold air that froze everything. That kind of cold air was extremely cold. Once it invaded the human body, even the spiritual power would be quickly frozen. "The Great Netherworld Dharmakaya ranked twenty-fifth on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas?" Muchen in the distance sensed the fluctuations here, and his eyes moved slightly. This Mo Xin is indeed the young master of the ancient pagoda clan. , a supreme Dharmakaya of this level is quite extraordinary. Boom! And just when the battle on Mo Xin's side entered a white-hot stage, extremely terrifying fluctuations were also raging in the other direction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The strong man from the Sword Demon Tribe who fought against Xuan Luo could only see a surge of demonic energy behind him. The demonic energy whizzed down, and finally turned into a black sword about a thousand feet long, floating quietly. behind him. As soon as the magic knife appeared, it frantically devoured the killing energy in the battlefield. In just a few breaths, the black sword showed signs of turning into blood red. "It's your honor to die under the sword of our demon clan!" The strong man from the sword demon clan stared at Xuan Luo with sharp eyes and said hoarsely. "Haha, really?"  Facing the astonishingly powerful sword demon clan strongman, Xuan Luo in front of him smiled faintly, and soon, a huge light burst out from his body, like a bright and scorching sun. The scorching sun melted behind him, and a giant shadow tens of thousands of feet slowly appeared behind him. That giant shadow is bright and dazzling. On its palm, it also supports a crystal pagoda of about 100 feet, emitting sacred light. Muchen looked at the giant shadow in the distance, but his pupils couldn't help shrinking, and he murmured to himself: "Is this the seventeenth Great Buddha Dharmakaya?" Rumor has it that this Great Buddha Dharmakaya is the Born out of the "Endless Light Body", one of the five original Dharmakayas in today's world. And that "endless light body" is preserved in the ancient pagoda clan! This Xuan Luo is obviously very ambitious! Chapter 1,321 Corpse Sky Reappears Chapter 1321 Boom! The demon statue burning with black flames waved its giant fist, and the space exploded under its fist. Then, carrying destructive power and heat, it fiercely blasted towards Mo Xin's Great Youming Dharma Body. " Such a punch, if it were an ordinary level of Dzogchen, I'm afraid you would die if you hit it. Mo Xin stood on the Great Youming Dharmakaya. He looked at the fierce fist wind and sneered. Then he suddenly formed a seal with his hands: "Void!" The black body turned into an illusory shadow at this moment, allowing the fist of the demon image to penetrate through his own body. "Youming Palm!" At the moment when the Great Youming Dharma Body was illusory, Mo Xin stamped his foot, and saw that the Dharma Body palm turned into substance, carrying an extremely cold aura, and all kinds of weird and unpredictable things were shot on the Flame Demon Statue. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Such a heavy blow directly caused the flame demon statue to tremble violently, and then was slapped away with a palm. The overbearing cold air crazily eroded the demon statue, but it was blocked by the rich black flames. "Kill!" The attack was thwarted, and the Balrog leader was a little furious. He roared loudly, and the Balrog statue burned with blazing flames again, and charged towards Mo Xin with unparalleled ferocity. Facing the fierce offensive led by the Flame Demon, Mo Xin also sneered and urged the Great Youming Dharma Body to face it head-on. Boom boom! The two behemoths launched an offensive, and the movement was earth-shattering. The strong men on both sides did not dare to approach, for fear of being implicated. During the fierce battle between Mo Xin and the leader of Yan Mo, on another battlefield, Xuan Luo and the strong man from the sword demon clan also broke out. The demon sword was waved, and the extremely ferocious sword energy swept out. , is like a slaughterhouse. Anyone involved in the sword energy, even a strong man at the Dzogchen level, will be turned into meat. In the surrounding ground, countless bottomless knife marks were carved out by the sword energy. However, Xuan Luo was obviously not afraid of the ferocious sword energy. He saw the Great Buddha Body emitting light, shrouded in light, as if forming an unbreakable defense of light. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! The Great Buddha Dharmakaya broke into the sword energy storm like this. No matter how violent the sword energy raged, it could not break through the light defense around it. "It is rumored that the "Endless Light Body" is the supreme Dharmakaya with the strongest defense in the world. My "Great Buddha Dharmakaya" has also inherited some of its advantages. Therefore, I am afraid that your attack will not be able to break through my defense." Xuan Luo Standing on the shoulders of the Dharma Body of the Great Buddha, he looked at the powerful sword demon tribe behind him with a faint smile and said. "So, it's my turn to attack next!" . "Seal of light!" As Xuan Luo's low shout rang out, the endless light directly enveloped the strong Xiang Dao Demon Clan and the huge magic knife. Under the light, it was like a storm. The raging sharp sword energy was fading at an alarming speed. The swung magic sword began to feel like it was stuck in a swamp, and its swing speed slowed down, because there were traces of light wrapping around the sword. Upon noticing this change, the expression of the strong man from the magic sword clan also changed. , he could feel that under that light, even the demonic energy of the Demon Sword was sealed. Obviously, he underestimated the power of Xuanluo's seal. "Boom!" But Xuanluo didn't give him too much time to be shocked. The Great Buddha Dharmakaya came roaring with steps, and the Holy Buddha Tower continued to spit out light, turning into countless bright spears, overwhelming the people. The strong man of the Demon Sword Clan whose seal was weakened shrouded him away. Roar! The strong man of the Demon Sword Clan looked up to the sky and roared. With a thought, the huge Demon Sword was swung, and the demonic energy was billowing to resist the powerful offensive from Xuan Luo. But looking at that appearance, it was obvious that they were gradually at a disadvantage. Around the huge altar, in this chaotic battlefield, as Mo Xin and Xuan Luo showed their power and gradually gained the upper hand, the morale of many teams in the world could not help but be boosted. For a moment, On the contrary, the evil tribes outside the territory began to show signs of retreat. "These two guys do have some abilities." Muchen was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figures of Mo Xin and Xuan Luo. The leader of the Flame Demon and the strong sword demon clan , are obviously extremely difficult opponents, but now they are still suppressed by the two.?This shows how powerful Mo Xin and Xuan Luo are. However, Muchen did not think that the current war would be ended so easily. Boom! ??????????? While Muchen¡¯s mind was spinning, in the distant battlefield, the leader of the Flame Demon was the first to show a flaw, and was pushed back thousands of feet by Mo Xin¡¯s Great Youming Dharma Body with a punch. The leader of the flame demon spurted out a mouthful of black blood. He stared at Mo Xin angrily, and then looked at the strong men and horses from the evil tribe outside the territory who showed signs of retreat. He immediately raised his head to the sky and shouted: "Zi Tianyou, are you still here?" Don¡¯t take action?!¡± His shout was like thunder, rumbling throughout the world. For a moment, even the fighting battlefield became silent for a moment. "Zi Tianyou?" Muchen's pupils shrank slightly when he heard the fire demon leader's shout. Is that guy actually here too? "Haha, Yan Lu, I didn't expect that you, the leader of the Fire Demon, would be so useless that you would be forced into such an embarrassing situation by a kid from the world." Just when the voice of the Fire Demon Commander fell, there was a slightly harsh laugh. , it suddenly resounded throughout the world. Many eyes from the sky and the earth suddenly followed the line of sight, and then they saw that above the altar, a black shadow appeared in the sky at some point. He looked down at the battlefield below with a sarcastic look on his face. Xuan Luo, who was fighting fiercely with the strong men of the Demon Sword Clan, saw this figure exuding death aura, and his eyes froze. From the latter's body, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura. "You pretentious guy, get off the altar for this young master!" Mo Xin also locked eyes with cold eyes on the figure exuding deathly aura. With a cold snort, the Great Youming Dharma Body stepped through the void and appeared there. In front of a black shadow, a giant palm carried destructive power and struck hard at the corpse Tianyou's figure. Corpse Tianyou stood in the air, arms folded across his chest, eyes exuding deathly energy as he looked sarcastically at the Great Youming Dharma Body that appeared in front of him. Facing the fierce and unparalleled offensive, he seemed to have no intention of defending at all. attitude. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He just whistled softly. When the whistle fell, the space in front of Corpse Tianyou rippled, and a skeletal figure flashed out in such a strange way. The speed was so fast that no one could detect it. The skeletal figure had no vitality at all, but when it appeared, the pupils of Mu Chen, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin who launched the attack all tightened at this moment. They felt an indescribable sense of threat from the skeletal figure. The skeletal figure raised its dark eye sockets, and then it stretched out its skeletal palm and slapped it out casually, touching the giant fist that shrouded it like a shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A low voice resounded in the next moment, and the space exploded like broken glass. After that, many eyes saw in horror that the Great Youming Dharma Body, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, was actually in the air. At this moment, it was as if it had been hit hard, like a cannonball, and it flew out in an awkward manner. ???????????????????? Boom! A bottomless ravine was plowed out of the earth by the Great Youming Dharmakaya. After tens of thousands of feet, the giant shadow stopped in embarrassment, and Mo Xin on its shoulder spurted out a mouthful of blood. There was a deep look of horror on his face. He looked at the skeletal figure in front of Shi Tianyou in disbelief. He couldn't believe that after activating the power of Da Youming's dharma body, he would be beaten away so lightly. There was silence in the whole world. The many teams whose morale had been greatly boosted before were now like a bucket of cold water on their heads, making them feel cold all over. They looked at the skeletal figure in fear. What level of power was this that could defeat the previously unstoppable force? Mo Xin was all knocked away with one punch. Behind Muchen, Qingshuang and Qingling also had horror in their beautiful eyes, and the latter's even delicate body was trembling. In the distance, Xuan Luo stopped attacking. He looked at the skeletal figure with extremely solemn and fearful eyes, and said word by word: "This is the corpse of the Demon Emperor?!" Being able to possess such terrifying power, Xuan Luo couldn't think of any reason other than the Demon Emperor's corpse, and he also felt a trace of the Demon Emperor's aura from this corpse. Although the aura is very small, the Demon Emperor is still the Demon Emperor, and that is the existence that can compete with the Heavenly Supreme. Regardless of whether they are at the top of the Great Perfection, but to the Heavenly Supreme, they are still just like ants. His words spread, causing many teams to erupt in frightened exclamations. If the people who came here were not elite and strong, I am afraid that they would have alreadySome people started to turn around and run away. No one wants to face a Demon Emperor, even if it is just the corpse of the Demon Emperor. "That's right." Xie Tianyou nodded. He looked down at everyone present, and then said lightly: "Now take your people and get out of the altar area. This level of the Four Holy Tower is now led by this prince. Occupied." Xuan Luo's face gradually became gloomy, but he did not take action because he could feel that the Demon Emperor's corpse was too dangerous. Even he is not absolutely sure of defeating it. With Xuan Luo's silence, the whole world became depressed at this time, and many teams also let out desperate sighs. However, just in this depression, someone suddenly saw a figure rising slowly from the battlefield and standing in the sky. "Muchen" Qingshuang and Qingling looked at that figure and couldn't help but exclaimed. Muchen was in the air, looking straight at the corpse Tianyou above the altar. His calm voice was like rolling thunder, resounding across the sky and the earth. "Your corpse was snatched from me. Now, it's up to me to recover it." (There was a small mistake in the previous chapter. It was not the Great Netherworld Dharmakaya, but the Great Netherworld Dharmakaya, which symbolizes the tangible and the intangible. Real and virtual will find an editor to change it.) Chapter 1,322 Another battle with the corpse of the Demon Emperor Chapter 1322 Muchen¡¯s voice rang out in the world filled with the sound of fighting, thus attracting many astonished looks. They obviously did not expect that the person who was the first to snipe at Xie Tianyou, It turned out to be a high-ranking Supreme. "The guy who is looking for death!" Mo Xin stared at Muchen's figure with a slightly gloomy look. His previous actions had already confirmed the tyranny of the Demon Emperor's corpse. Even if he tried his best to use With all the trump cards, according to his estimation, he probably has a low chance of winning in the end. Because the corpse of the Demon Emperor is too powerful. And even he couldn't do something, and Muchen dared to come forward to show off. In his opinion, this was just asking for death. Xuan Luo in the distance narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a sarcastic curve at the corner of his mouth, apparently also laughing at Muchen's overestimation of his abilities. "Sister Qingshuang, is he okay?" Qingling couldn't help but pulled Qingshuang's sleeves and whispered, although they had all seen Muchen's strength before, even in her eyes, Muchen was no longer the same. Not weaker than Mo Xin and Xuan Luo. But the opponent we face this time is obviously more terrifying. Didn¡¯t you see that even someone as strong as Mo Xin was blown away with one punch? Moreover, the guy named Shi Tianyou has not made a move yet. Qingshuang pursed her rosy lips. She had the same question in her heart, but at this time, they seemed to have no other way besides believing that Muchen could do it. "He will do this, he should be sure of it." Qingshuang said, judging from previous contacts, Muchen is obviously a very calm person, and this kind of forceful entry is not his style. Qing Ling nodded slightly, now she could only comfort herself in this way. However, Muchen didn't pay attention to the many shocked and suspicious glances. His gaze was just firmly locked on the corpse Tianyou, his black eyes as sharp as an eagle. "It turns out it's you." Shi Tianyou glanced at Muchen in surprise, and then said with a hoarse smile: "But you are really courageous, and you dare to appear in front of me." He pointed at the person in front of him. Demon Emperor Corpse said with a smile: "Don't you feel its power? After being refined by me, its power has become stronger than when you saw it before." Muchen heard this, too He smiled and said, "So what? It's just a corpse of the Demon Emperor, not the real Demon Emperor." "You are really arrogant." Hearing that Muchen didn't take the corpse of the Demon Emperor seriously, Corpse Sky You suddenly said coldly. "Whether it's a big deal or not, you'll know if you do it." Muchen sneered. Corpse Tianyou stared deeply at Muchen, as if there was a hint of murderous intent suddenly passing through his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was at this moment that the corpse of the Demon Emperor in front of it suddenly shot out, its withered palm pierced the space, and grabbed Muchen's throat directly. With that grab, the space exploded, and countless space fragments gathered under its claws, the power was extremely terrifying. However, Muchen was already wary of the sneak attack on the Demon Emperor's corpse, so when the space shattered, Muchen tiptoed, and his figure turned into a series of afterimages and shot away. While stepping back, Muchen gently brushed a black ring with his slender fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It seemed as if a dazzling spiritual light burst out from the sky, and then, many eyes in the world were shocked to see thousands of figures suddenly appearing in the sky where Muchen was before. When those thousands of figures appeared, a majestic and vast storm of fighting spirit swept across the world with a shocking visual quality. Mo Xin and Xuan Luo's eyes suddenly shrank at this moment. Even with their determination, they couldn't help but look at the thousands of people who suddenly appeared in shock, and when they sensed After seeing such vast fighting will, they all couldn't help but lost their voices: "Fighting intention? This is an army?!" With such a strong fighting intention, this army must be extremely elite. Qing Ling and Qing Shuang also looked at the scene with their beautiful eyes wide open. After a while, they said in shock: "He actually has such a powerful army?" The vast fighting spirit exuded by that army, even if it is as strong as Qingshuang felt a palpitation in her heart at such a great perfection. What appeared in the sky was naturally the Black Dragon Army, and in front of the Black Dragon Army, Jiang Long appeared. He first looked at Muchen, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "King Mu." "King Mu!" Thousands The soldiers of the Xuanlong Army also broke out into uniform low shouts, and the shouts were like thunder. Many people were slightly moved by their military appearance.   Muchen nodded slightly towards the Xuanlong Army, then raised his chin towards the corpse of the Demon Emperor not far away, and said, "Commander Jiang Long, I encountered this thing again." Jiang Long turned his head, his eyes were cold and hateful. Looking at the corpse of the Demon Emperor, he sneered and said: "King Mu even ordered us to dismantle this corpse." "A bunch of people looking for death!" When Tianyou saw the corpse, he smiled solemnly and waved his hand. , said: "Kill them all!" Roar! The corpse of the Demon Emperor looked up to the sky and let out a low roar. The demonic energy surged into the sky. The next moment, it directly brought up thousands of meters of demonic smoke and charged towards the Xuanlong army. If an ordinary army encountered the Demon Emperor's corpse, they would have collapsed and lost all morale. However, in the heyday of this Black Dragon Army, even during the Demon Emperor's lifetime, they were suppressed. Although now in Muchen's army, His hands are not yet able to exert all his power, but similarly, this Demon Emperor is just a corpse. "Fight!" Jiang Long roared, and suddenly the thousands of Xuanlong Army soldiers also roared. The next moment, the overwhelming fighting spirit seemed to turn into an endless ocean. When they rolled, even the space was a little unbearable. heavy burden. Muchen also condensed the fighting spirit with the Xuanlong Army at the first time. He felt the majestic power, and with a thought in his mind, he saw a sword covered with countless war patterns stretching out from the ocean of fighting spirit. The dragon's palm struck hard at the Demon Emperor's corpse. "Roar!" The demon emperor's corpse roared and did not take a step back. Instead, it faced the palm forward, and the withered fist directly hit the fighting dragon palm forcefully. Boom! The two collided head-on, and a loud sound suddenly resounded. The Demon Emperor's corpse was stunned, but the fighting dragon palm was knocked back. There were even cracks spreading out and it was about to burst into pieces. When Muchen saw this, his eyes couldn't help but condense: "The power of the Demon Emperor's Corpse has indeed become much stronger." When he was in the Xuanlong Space, although the Demon Emperor's Corpse was also very powerful, it was at best only the top level of Dzogchen. , but now, after the refining of the corpse Tianyou, its power is obviously stronger than the top Dzogchen. Although it is only a thin line, it is enough to make it invincible in Dzogchen. "King Mu, the corpse Tianyou used a secret method to activate some of the remaining power in the Demon Emperor's corpse. I am afraid that three thousand Xuanlong warriors alone cannot subdue it." At the same time, Jiang Long's voice was also wrapped in spiritual power. The message reached Muchen's ears. ¡°Obviously, he also noticed the increase in power of the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. Muchen heard the words, nodded slightly, and replied with a smile: "If three thousand is not enough, then two thousand more!" Jiang Long was startled, and said quickly: "But with your current strength, King Mu, you can only control three thousand mysteries at most." If there is too much fighting spirit in the Dragon Army, it will easily be backlashed. " Muchen smiled softly and saw the black and white Muchen appearing beside him. He could only control three thousand Black Dragon Army, but don't forget. He also has the ability to transform three pure things into one spirit. With their addition, controlling the five thousand Black Dragon Army is not a big problem. With his thoughts turning, Muchen waved his sleeves and robes, and the Mysterious Dragon Ring burst out with light again. In the next moment, another two thousand Mysterious Dragon Army flashed out of the air. The reappearance of the Xuanlong warrior once again caused many eyes to change color. Even the faces of Mo Xin and Xuanluo became slightly ugly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the three thousand Black Dragon Army warriors made them feel fearful, they were not too frightened, but now two thousand more had joined in, and with such a scale of fighting spirit, they could not help but feel palpitations. "Where on earth did this bastard find such an elite army?!" Mo Xin's face was as dark as water, but he couldn't help but roar in his heart. As the young master of the ancient Futu clan, he knew very well about this level of How valuable is the army? Xuan Luo's complexion turned green and white, and he stared at Muchen's figure with cold eyes. At this time, he felt a little burning on his face, because from the beginning to the end, he looked at Muchen with a downward gaze. After all, he Xuan Luo was the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the ancient Buddha clan. Even Mo Xin could only barely compete with him. As for Muchen, he has always regarded him as a guilty son, thinking that as long as he takes action, he will be able to capture the latter. So he always looked at Muchen with a look that looked gentle but was actually cold and arrogant. However, now, he suddenly found that his previous arrogance seemed a bit ridiculous. Because the power he once thought he was capable of posed no threat to Muchen at all. The latter's current ability is not inferior to that of Xuan Luo. This contrast made Xuan Luo¡¯s complexion even brighter.Under the gloom, there was also a hint of cold luster in his staring eyes. From this moment on Muchen, he sensed a strong sense of threat. That threat was more powerful than Mo Xin! Boom! When Mo Xin and Xuan Luo's inner emotions were tumbling, high in the sky, the vast fighting intent of five thousand Xuanlong Army soldiers gathered, and the color of the world suddenly changed. The coercion formed by the terrifying fighting intent spread crazily, making the world All the strong men in the world felt that their bodies became heavier at this time. Muchen stood above the army. The black and white Muchen sat cross-legged in the vast fighting spirit, helping him share the rush of fighting spirit brought about by controlling the fighting spirit. Feeling the powerful fighting spirit, he also let out a breath. . This level of fighting spirit should be his current limit, and relying on this, he has the power to confront the Demon Emperor's corpse head-on. So, he glanced around and looked at Xie Tianyou, whose expression also changed a little, and his faint laughter spread in the sky. "Do you want to try again?" Chapter 1,323 Transforming Spiritual Wind to Show Its Power Chapter 1,323 "Will you try again?" Hearing Muchen's slightly provocative voice, a cold glint flashed across Xi Tianyou's eyes. He smiled solemnly and said, "I thought I'd add more people." Can you compete with the corpse of the Demon Emperor? What a naive guy!" As he finished speaking, he waved his hand and said cruelly: "Kill everyone in this army!" "Hang! " As soon as the sound fell, the demon emperor's corpse was heard roaring loudly. From the skeletal body, earth-shattering demonic energy swept out again, raging across the world, causing the world to buzz and tremble. Faced with such demonic power, many powerful men from the world could not help but look fearful in their eyes. Even those as strong as Mo Xin and Xuan Luo had their eyes darkened. Whoops! The corpse of the Demon Emperor turned into a streak of demonic light and rushed towards the formation of six thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers in front of him again. "Hmph." When Mu Chen saw this, he snorted coldly. With a thought, he saw the vast fighting spirit of the six thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers surge up. Suddenly the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the sea of ??fighting spirit rolled violently, and there was no end in sight. The huge dragon war spirit poked its head out from it, opened its mouth, and the huge dragon breath of fighting intent roared directly towards the charging demon emperor with destructive fluctuations. "Roar!" The demon emperor's corpse kept roaring, but it still did not flinch. Facing the dragon's breath of fighting spirit, it opened its dry mouth and saw a huge magic smoke roaring out, fighting with the fighting spirit. The dragon breaths collided with each other fiercely. Boom! At the moment of impact, the world trembled violently, and an indescribable storm raged. Many strong men below were implicated and were thrown away. But even after being blown away, the many eyes were still looking at the confrontation high in the sky. The storm there dissipated, and after continuing for a while, the fighting spirit dragon breath and billowing magic smoke both shattered at the same time. Looking at it like this, the strength of the two sides was actually somewhat equal. "Obviously, with the addition of two thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers, Muchen's vast fighting spirit has begun to be able to confront the Demon Emperor's corpse head-on. So, around the altar, some cheers couldn't help but burst out. The strong men from all sides who were originally a little frightened by the appearance of the Demon Emperor's corpse breathed a sigh of relief at this time. "He actually did it!" Qing Ling also opened her beautiful eyes wide, her pretty face full of disbelief. That was the corpse of a demon emperor. Even Mo Xin was blown away in a panic before, but now, Muchen mobilized an army to stop it forcefully. Beside her, Qingshuang bit her red lips with her teeth, and looked at the slender young figure in the sky with complicated eyes. Obviously, this scene had a big impact on her. Compared with their exclamations, the faces of Mo Xin and Xuan Luo were as black as the bottom of a pot. In the past, the position that attracted everyone's attention must belong to them, but today, they are Will become a bystander. Amidst the cheers that filled the sky, Shi Tianyou frowned slightly, and looked at Muchen with a more solemn look. In that space, although he got the corpse of the Demon Emperor, Muchen in front of him They also obtained the powerful army that killed the Demon Emperor back then. Now with the help of this army, Muchen is obviously not too afraid of the Demon Emperor's corpse in his hands. Corpse Tianyou's eyes flickered, and then he glanced at the black coffin in the altar, with a look of greed in his eyes. There was a remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor in it. If he could get it and refine it, , then he can truly step into the level of the Demon Emperor. Therefore, no matter what happens today, we must break the seal and obtain the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. So, he waved his hand directly, and saw the corpse of the Demon Emperor charging towards the army again, while he himself shot back and went straight to the top of the altar. His actions immediately caused a sound of horror in the world. All the powerful people in the world know that once the corpse Tianyou breaks the seal and releases the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, no one among them will be able to survive. . The eyes of Mo Xin and Xuan Luo also changed, and they immediately moved and rushed out to stop Xie Tianyou, because they knew better that only one person could obtain the inheritance, and obviously whoever had the greatest contribution would be the most likely. Obtained, now that Muchen has stopped the troublesome Demon Emperor's corpse, they can fish in troubled waters. "Stay for me!" However, as soon as their figures moved, shouts resounded, and they could only see?The leader of the Flame Demon and the strong men of the Sword Demon Clan appeared directly in front of them and stopped them. "Get out!" Both Mo Xin and Xuan Luo shouted angrily, and the spiritual storm broke out, attacking the leader of the Flame Demon and the strong men of the Sword Demon Clan. Boom boom! The two sides were fighting together again, and the fierce confrontation was really shaking the earth. Muchen also saw the corpse Tianyou's actions, and his eyes immediately focused. He naturally knew the latter's purpose, so he would never let him succeed. So, with a movement of his body, he separated from the army and turned into a stream of light and swept up to the altar. As for the Black Dragon Army, there was also Black and White Muchen sitting in it. With the help of the two people's combined efforts, although it was not as easy as three people joining forces, it could still be done. Use the power of fighting spirit to entangle the corpse of the Demon Emperor. Muchen's figure landed on the altar, his eyes locked on Xie Tianyou. Xie Tianyou's figure also stopped. He stared at Muchen with a dangerous light in his eyes and said playfully: "You guys are so courageous. How dare you abandon the army and come to stop me alone? Just because of that How powerful is your superior?" Mu Chen smiled noncommittally and said, "You'll know if you try it." "That prince really wants to try it!" Shitian smiled ferociously, his figure looking like a ghost. Disappearing on the spot, as the space shook, a vague light and shadow could be vaguely seen penetrating the space and shooting straight at Muchen. Muchen's expression remained unchanged, but he stamped his feet fiercely, and countless spiritual seals roared out from his sleeves and merged into the surrounding void. "Fire Glory Formation!" With Muchen's low shout, a huge spiritual formation was instantly formed, and vast spiritual power gathered. A giant shadow emitting blazing high temperature appeared in front of it, and a punch was fierce. He blasted hard into a twisted space. boom! The space shattered, and Xie Tianyou's figure flashed out. He looked at the flame formation in front of him, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. His knees were slightly bent, and in the next moment, they turned into afterimages. , instantly appeared in front of the Yanhuang giant shadow. His palm was like a knife, filled with astonishing death energy. When he swung his palm, it seemed as if it penetrated the space and directly inserted into the chest of Yanhuang Giant Shadow. The pitch-black death aura spread rapidly, and within a few breaths, it affected the whole body of the Yanhuang giant shadow. The giant shadow suddenly shattered, and the Yanhuang array was also shattered at this time. "Such a strong strength!" When Muchen saw this, his eyes couldn't help but condense. He also didn't expect that the corpse Tianyou's body was also so powerful. A Flame Glory Formation only supported it for such a short time. time was forcibly broken. "Next, you are the one who will die!" After breaking the Yanhuang Formation with one blow, the corpse Tianyou smiled ferociously at Muchen, and with a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Muchen. , as if trying to swallow up all life. When Muchen saw this, his eyes flashed, crystal-like spiritual power gathered, his palms seemed to turn into crystal, and he slapped Shi Tianyou hard. Boom! The ground made of special materials under the two people's feet cracked at this moment, and the rich death energy crazily wrapped around Muchen's palm, constantly devouring its vitality. However, the light of crystal was also released from Muchen's palm, sealing the death energy with all its strength. While the two palms collided, Muchen's eyes shone brightly, and a crystal-like pagoda shot out, rising in the wind and turning into a giant tower, covering both Muchen and Muchen head-on. Corpse Tianyou was all covered in it. Such a turn of events made the corpse Tianyou frown. Muchen had slapped him hard before, and it was obviously intentional. The purpose was to trap him in the tower. Corpse Tianyou was surrounded by corpse aura, and he scanned the tower with alert eyes. The next moment, his eyes suddenly focused on a crystal ball in the tower. Inside the crystal ball, wisps of strange yellow wind could be vaguely howled. From that yellow wind, Xi Tianyou felt some dangerous aura. "Did you notice it?" Muchen looked at Xie Tianyou and smiled faintly, and then he saw him making a seal with one hand. The light ball suspended above the St. Buddha Tower suddenly began to dim, and finally the seal covering it, All fade away. Woohoo! As the seal disappeared, the "spirit-changing wind" trapped in it suddenly erupted overwhelmingly, and Mu Chen thought, the power of the seal was emitted in the Holy Buddha Tower, restraining those "spirit-changing wind" Then, it finally turned into a storm and headed directly towards the corpse sky. In the St. Buddha Tower, the yellow wind is raging,It smells terrible. Corpse Tianyou looked at the roaring storm, and his expression couldn't help but change. He didn't dare to show any slightness, took a deep breath, and sprayed out endless corpse gas directly from his mouth. The corpse gas was sticky. It was so thick that it turned into a sea of ??corpse energy, protecting the corpse sky deeply within it. And just when Corpse Tianyou was doing all these protections, those raging spirit transformation storms roared in mid-air, blowing violently on the ocean of corpse energy. Muchen looked at this scene with curiosity. He also wanted to see how powerful the "Ling Transformation Wind" that he had sealed before had an idea. Chapter 1,324 The Corpse God Three Kowtows Chapter 1,324 Woohoo! In the Holy Buddha Tower, the yellow wind howled, and then blew continuously towards the sticky sea of ??corpse energy below. And in the depths of the sea of ??corpses, the corpse Tianyou also had a solemn expression, as if facing a formidable enemy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The yellow spirit transforming wind finally touched the ocean of corpse energy, and at the moment of contact, the sticky corpse energy began to dissipate at an alarming speed. That feeling is like Can Xue meeting lava. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up. This spiritual wind could not only decompose spiritual power, but also had the same effect on the corpse energy. In the previous confrontation, Muchen had already experienced how difficult the corpse energy was, which was full of corrosiveness and could also devour life. If his spiritual power had not been amplified by the St. Buddha Tower and contained the power of sealing, I'm afraid I'll suffer a big loss from this. And now, when facing the spirit transforming wind, Xie Tianyou's corpse energy is obviously being decomposed like a torrent. Under the protection of the ocean of corpse energy, Xie Tianyou's face also becomes a little ugly. The strange spirit transforming wind obviously caught him off guard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The yellow wind kept roaring, and under the decomposition of the spirit transforming wind, the thick sea of ??corpse energy surrounding Corpse Tianyou was also constantly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how Xie Tianyou replenishes his corpse energy, he cannot stop the speed of decomposition. Therefore, in just a few minutes, the corpse energy around Xie Tianyou was completely decomposed, revealing his true body. "Go." Muchen's eyes flashed coldly, and with a little finger, he saw the spirit transforming wind whizzing away all-pervasively. Previously, it only consumed Corpse Tianyou's defense, but next, it must cause heavy damage to its body. The yellow wind wrapped around the body of Xie Tianyou who was trying to escape. Suddenly the black robe outside his body shattered, revealing a pale and dry body. His body was like a skeleton, but it shone with black light and was as tough as fine iron. . But this is not a problem for Hualingfeng. A wisp of yellow wind blew over Shi Tianyou's body, and the pale skin was torn apart immediately. The piece of flesh and blood began to turn yellow, showing signs of turning into windy sand. Corpse Sky You fled in panic, but Hua Lingfeng followed him like a shadow. In this chase, after about a few minutes, Corpse Tianyou became extremely embarrassed. The surface of his body seemed to be riddled with holes, and even the Corpse Qi surrounding him became thinner. . Faced with this kind of spirit-changing wind that could not be defended at all, Xie Tianyou was obviously helpless. "Damn guy!" Xie Tianyou roared. If it was a head-on confrontation, he would not be afraid of Muchen at all, but these weird yellow winds made him extremely frustrated. "We can't go on like this!" Corpse Tianyou kept roaring in his heart. If Muchen continues to use this spirit-changing wind to consume him, I'm afraid it won't be long before his own corpse energy will be exhausted. Become a fish on a plate and be slaughtered by others. Xie Tianyou¡¯s eyes flashed crazily, and the next moment, he gritted his teeth fiercely, as if he had made some kind of decision. His hands instantly formed seals, and a strong corpse energy suddenly emerged from his pores, turning into a corpse cocoon, wrapping him heavily in it. "Benming Corpse Escape!" The corpse cocoon covered Xi Tianyou's body, and there seemed to be a gloomy low voice. The spirit transforming wind whizzed down, rapidly eroding and decomposing the corpse cocoon, and soon decomposed it. However, as the corpse cocoon opened, a withered bone appeared in it, and the figure of Zhi Tianyou, But it disappeared out of thin air. When Muchen saw this, his eyes also condensed, and his expression changed slightly as he sensed this: "Escaped from the Holy Buddha Tower?" In his perception, Corpse Qi of Corpse Tianyou appeared in the Holy Buddha Tower. outside. "Is it a surrogate death technique? It's really weird." Muchen's face looked a little solemn. Shi Tianyou's method was quite extraordinary. He almost made this withered skeleton die for him, but he escaped unharmed. This method frightened Muchen, but at the same time he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Xitianyou was forced to use this method by using the spirit transforming wind. Otherwise, he would wait until the most critical moment to urge this guy. Movement is definitely enough to hide the enemy from the enemy and take advantage of the opportunity to launch a fatal attack and reverse the situation. "This method must have great limitations. I'm afraid that Zhi Tianyou will no longer be able to use it." Muchen pondered for a moment and looked up at the howling spirit wind in the St. Buddha Tower, but he couldn't help it. With a smile, in fact, the corpse Tianyou was manipulated by Hua Lingfeng.He was too embarrassed, so he was overly afraid. If he could observe more carefully, he would find that although these spirit-changing winds are powerful, they are rootless winds, and sooner or later they will dissipate. Because the spirit transforming wind at this time is becoming increasingly thinner as time goes on. But fortunately, Muchen's goal has been achieved. With a wave of his sleeves, the Holy Buddha Tower began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a stream of light and shot into his eyes, and his figure appeared on the altar again, looking at the corpse sky in front of him with a playful look. quiet. At this time, the latter still looked embarrassed, his pale body was riddled with holes, and his pale flesh was squirming, quickly repairing the injured body. Wow. And around the altar, the many eyes that were always paying attention to the confrontation between the two people could not help but be a little shocked at this time. They obviously did not expect that the corpse Tianyou was only pulled closer by Muchen for more than ten years in the tower. Minutes later, when he came out, he was in such a mess. In that pagoda, what method did Muchen use? He actually injured Zhi Tianyou like this? Many powerful men looked at each other in confusion, with various doubts passing through their hearts. At the same time, they felt increasingly that Muchen was unfathomable. Mo Xin and Xuan Luo, who were fighting fiercely, were also shocked, and then involuntarily felt some deep fear in their hearts towards Muchen's unpredictable methods. The pale flesh and blood on his body was squirming, and the way Xi Tianyou looked at Muchen became more and more terrifying. At this time, he was like a wolf secretly wounding but thinking about how to take revenge. "I really didn't expect that I, Xie Tianyou, would have such an embarrassing day." Xie Tianyou's voice seemed to be coming from the abyss of Jiuyou. The killing intent was so strong that it was almost condensed into substance. Freezing the heart and soul. Seeing the look in Xie Tianyou's eyes, Muchen's eyes also condensed, and his body gradually became tense, because at this moment, Xie Tianyou was like a wild beast about to go crazy. At this moment, Corpse Tianyou's pupils suddenly had a pale color. In just a few breaths, his pair of pupils turned pale and no pupils were visible. The white pupils are like the eyes of the god of death, exuding a heart-stopping aura of death. Muchen looked at his white eyes, and the spiritual power in his body exploded almost instantly, forming a huge purple-gold figure directly behind him, which obviously directly activated the immortal golden body. Because he sensed an indescribable dangerous aura from Xie Tianyou's white eyes, which made him activate his immortal golden body almost like a conditioned reflex, giving him the strongest defense. Xie Tianyou's body rose slowly, and then he knelt down in the air. His already pale and withered body became more and more withered at this time, as if all the flesh and blood life in it was beginning to be squeezed out. Traces of pale air seeped out from his flesh and blood, and finally merged with his own corpse air, condensing continuously behind him. Only a giant pale shadow about a thousand feet long appeared slowly there. The giant shadow was extremely blurry. It seemed to be wearing a black crown, holding a white sickle, and the death energy burst into the sky. At that moment, it was like the real god of death had arrived. The endless aura of death filled the world. The terrifying aura of death directly caused all the fighting around the altar to stop, and everyone looked at it with incomparable horror. "What is that?" When Mo Xin and Xuan Luo saw the giant shadow, a look of shock flashed across their eyes. Apparently, they also sensed the extremely rich dangerous aura from it. The leader of the Flame Demon and the strong man of the Sword Demon Clan also had a look of fear on their faces. They looked at each other and couldn't help but whispered in horror: "This Corpse Sky You actually killed the Corpse God of the Corpse Demon Clan. Have you mastered all the skills?!" Then they couldn't help but look at Mu Chen with shock. This guy is really incredibly strong to be able to push Xie Tianyou to this point. Especially the leader of the Fire Demon felt lucky. Fortunately, when he met Muchen before, the latter did not really use any means. Otherwise, he would not have the confidence to escape. After all, someone as strong as Shi Tianyou is forced to use this move now. You can imagine how difficult and troublesome Muchen is. When the sight in the sky was shaking, Muchen stared at the giant shadow behind Corpse Sky, and his pupils suddenly tightened. That dangerous aura made his heart beat violently. Then he took a deep breath, and his heart With a thought, dozens of immortal divine patterns condensed and turned into a giant spear, fiercely shooting towards Zhi Tianyou. We can¡¯t let this guy continue this. boom!   However, when the giant spear was still dozens of feet away from Corpse Sky Youshang, it shattered, turned into powder, and dissipated. Corpse Tianyou didn't pay attention to Muchen's harassment at all. His pale eyes stared at Muchen without any emotion, and then his body knelt down to face Muchen from a distance. At the same time, the giant shadow behind him also bent down and knelt down towards Muchen. Corpse Tianyou¡¯s cold voice filled with boundless murderous intent, like the god of death, resounded throughout the world. "The Corpse God kowtows three times!" Chapter 1,325 Corpse Skill "Three kowtows of the Corpse God!" When Corpse Tianyou's deep and hoarse voice resounded throughout the world, the whole world seemed to dim at this moment, and the whistling sound of death filled the sky, making people feel uneasy. Muchen's expression also became extremely solemn at this time, and a strong fear surged out of his heart. From Xie Tianyou's offensive, even he felt the breath of death. If he doesn¡¯t handle it properly, I¡¯m afraid even he will fall here today. "The evil tribe outside the territory is really weird and unpredictable." Muchen took a deep breath, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. He saw purple-gold light condensing on the huge body of the immortal golden body, and ancient divine patterns began to condense and appear rapidly. . These divine patterns separated from the immortal golden body, like purple golden divine dragons, winding around the immortal golden body, exuding immortal power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Corpse Tianyou's pale eyes stared at Muchen strangely and evilly, then a cruel smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, he leaned forward, bowed his head and knelt down directly in the direction of Muchen. "Three kowtows from the Corpse God, one kowtow to save life!" As Corpse Tianyou lowered his head and knelt down, a giant shadow like a Corpse God behind him was seen bowing his head and kneeling to Muchen at this time. And at the moment when its head lowered, an indescribable breath of death raged like a storm. Wherever the breath of death passed, any vitality was arbitrarily deprived of it. Even the sky and the earth are dark in color, as if they are no longer agile and have fallen into some kind of death. In this piece of heaven and earth, whether it is the powerful people from the Great Thousand World or the powerful people from the evil races outside the territory, they all began to retreat. When they looked at the permeating aura of death, their eyes were full of fear. Some people who escaped slowly were slightly affected by the breath of death. They didn't even have time to scream, and their bodies instantly withered and turned into skeletons. Qingshuang and Qingling hurriedly retreated, looking at each other with horror in their beautiful eyes. They had never imagined that Zhi Tianyou's attack would be so terrifying. Such methods are definitely comparable to those truly peerless magical powers in the world! Their eyes looked in the direction of Muchen, with a look of worry in their eyes. They were just affected by the breath of death, but they were so unbearable, and Muchen was the first to bear the brunt. You can imagine how terrible pressure he would bear. "Mu Chen, come on!" At this moment, they could only pray in their hearts. When many powerful people in the world were fleeing, the aura of death roared out, and appeared in front of Muchen almost instantly. Under the aura of death, Muchen's skin began to appear in a strange way. It turned gray at a speed visible to the naked eye, its flesh and blood began to wither, and the vitality in the body also quickly dissipated. No matter how he mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body, he seemed unable to resist the erosion of the aura of death. Muchen's expression became extremely solemn. According to this speed, it would only take a few minutes for his body to wither, lose all vitality and turn into withered bones. This Zhi Tianyou¡¯s attack is really overbearing and weird to the extreme. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the critical moment, Muchen took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with light, and he immediately raised his head to the sky and roared loudly. At this time, the immortal golden body under his feet also burst into purple gold light. "You have the Corpse God to seize your life, and I also have the immortal to protect you!" The immortal divine patterns suspended in the surroundings roared out, all surrounding Muchen's body. From a distance, it seemed to form a cocoon of purple-gold light. , protecting Muchen heavily. With the power of immortality, even if the world is destroyed, I will remain immortal! How can we allow our immortal vitality to be deprived? The gray breath of death kept rushing towards the purple-gold cocoon of light, but the immortal light remained motionless, like a rock. "He actually blocked it!" In the distance, when the Flame Demon Commander and other strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory saw this scene, they couldn't help but lose their voices in shock. They knew very well how overbearing Xie Tianyou's move was. Any strong person under the Demon Emperor, once worshiped by the Corpse God, will be instantly deprived of vitality and turned into a corpse. Even they, facing this bow, will definitely die! However, at this time, Muchen actually endured this death. How could this not make them feel unbelievable. When they changed color, the corpse skyHis pupils also shrank. Obviously, this result was also somewhat beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that this bow would be enough to end the battle. But Muchen¡¯s tenacity exceeded his imagination. "Troublesome guy, but you must die today!" The cold light in Xie Tianyou's eyes condensed. The next moment, his body became more and more dry, and even his hair began to turn white. The vitality in his body continued to increase. Rushing into the giant shadow behind him that exuded terrifying corpse energy. "Second Kowtow to Devour the God!" Corpse Tianyou's eyes were cold, he raised his head, lowered it again, and kowtowed to Muchen. The giant corpse-qi shadow also lowered its head. At that moment, a gray light, no more than ten feet long, suddenly shot out from the eyes of the corpse-qi giant shadow. The gray light directly penetrated the space and appeared in front of Muchen the next moment. Muchen, who had been on full alert for a long time, let out a long roar, and the immortal divine marks all over his body shot out wildly, merging with each other and turning into heavy defenses to resist the gray light. That gray light did not seem to be as powerful as before, but the aura of death given to Muchen was even stronger. He had no doubt that once that gray light touched him at all, he would die immediately. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this time, many immortal divine patterns were destroyed at the moment they came into contact with the gray light. The seemingly strong defense was vulnerable to a single blow. Muchen's figure retreated violently. At the same time, on the immortal golden body, a steady stream of immortal divine patterns were condensed crazily, and then one after another rushed towards the gray light, trying to consume it. But facing Muchen¡¯s crazy interception, the speed of that gray light did not slow down at all! "Yanhuang Formation!" The spiritual formation that had been prepared long ago was activated again, and a giant flame-huang shadow appeared. However, when its giant fist just touched the gray light, it screamed and collapsed instantly. Around the altar, the many powerful people from the world couldn't help but change their colors and their scalps became numb when they saw that no matter what methods Mu Chen used, they could not stop the gray light. "Muchen!" Qingshuang and Qingling couldn't help but clenched their jade hands, their pretty faces turning pale. Back, back, back! Muchen's body retreated crazily, but the gray light followed him like a shadow, getting faster and faster. This made the hairs on his body stand up, and the aura of death enveloped his heart. There is no way to go back! Muchen's eyes flashed crazily, and the next moment, he raised his head to the sky and shouted: "Holy Buddha Tower!" In his eyes, holy light burst out, and a crystal-clear Buddha Tower shot out. Pfft! Muchen bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out several mouthfuls of essence and blood. He sprayed it onto the pagoda without hesitation. After a few mouthfuls of essence and blood came down, a touch of gray appeared on Muchen's handsome face. It was obvious that he had done this. It was also a huge loss of energy for him. But at this time, he couldn't care about this anymore. He vaguely felt that the gray light had a strange power that could instantly wipe out his mind. Once he was touched by it, his mind would be wiped out immediately, even if he seemed to have nothing. Damage, but in fact turned into a puppet-like existence. And the St. Buddha Tower has a seal and the effect of calming the gods, so we can only rely on it! Mu Chen's blood essence sprayed on the Holy Buddha Tower, and endless light suddenly burst out. A sacred wave rose into the sky, and then the Holy Buddha Tower rushed out and collided with the gray light coming from it. Ding dong! At the moment of impact, the sound sounded crisply, but this time, the seemingly unstoppable gray light was finally blocked. During the crisp impact, the gray light trembled and then shattered. And the Holy Buddha Tower also seemed to have been hit hard, and it shot backwards, directly into Muchen's eyes, and then blood flowed out from the corners of his eyes, which looked extremely penetrating. "Caught it again" Around the altar, the Flame Demon Commander and others swallowed their saliva, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Muchen. It is said that no strong person under the Demon Emperor has ever been able to survive when faced with these two attacks. At least, they have never heard of it. But now, it appeared in front of them. On the altar, Muchen slowly wiped away the blood flowing from the corners of his eyes. His face had never been serious. He had experienced many life and death battles over the years, but it had never been like this. Death feels so close. This so-called Corpse God Three Knocks is really too weird and too tyrannical. "This is definitely comparable to the truly peerless magical power in the world!"   Muchen took a deep breath. Although he possessed one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, the black and white Muchen had already used it to deal with the Demon Emperor's corpse and could not give him much help at all now. In the distance, Corpse Tianyou's pale eyes stared at Muchen, his face twitched fiercely, and he said hoarsely: "Since I cultivated this Corpse Divine Skill, no one has ever been able to take these two bows! "Now there is." Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and said. Xie Tianyou took a deep look at Muchen. At this time, his body was as dry as a skeleton, but his pale eyes looked even more weird. "So, in order to show respect for your opponent, I will let you die on my third worship to the Corpse God." When Corpse Sky's gloomy and cold voice sounded, many strong men in the world were shocked. Previously, Muchen almost tried his best to resist the two prostrations, but how should Muchen block the even more terrifying third prostrations? ! Once Muchen fails, who among the people present has the strength to stop Xie Tianyou from destroying the altar? Because even Mo Xin and Xuan Luo fell silent at this time after seeing Zhi Tianyou's two bows before. However, the corpse Tianyou on the altar didn't pay any attention to their thoughts. His eyes just focused on Muchen. Then, all the flesh and blood on his body melted at this time and turned into life. The infusion entered the giant shadow of the corpse god behind him. At this time, Zhi Tianyou looked no different from a corpse. And he glanced at Muchen from a distance, then closed his eyes, lowered his head, and bowed again! That cold voice echoed between heaven and earth, making people's scalp numb. "The Corpse God knocks three times and the world will be destroyed!" Chapter 1,326 Immortal Golden Lotus Chapter 1326 "Three strikes from the Corpse God, destroy the world!" When the cold and gloomy voice of Corpse Tianyou resounded, the whole world seemed to freeze at this moment, and the howling wind subsided. , the spiritual power between heaven and earth stopped flowing, and all sounds were annihilated at this time. Because behind Xie Tianyou, the giant shadow of death lowered its head and knelt down. The moment his head hung down, the huge space of tens of thousands of miles in front of him burst into pieces, and the space debris all over the sky poured down like a heavy rain. The ground below is full of endless cracks, spreading in all directions like an abyss. All the strong men were fleeing from this area frantically, and all their faces were filled with uncontrollable panic. They could not imagine how terrifying the power of Xie Tianyou's third worship was. Qingshuang and Qingling were also among the fleeing crowd. They looked at the lonely altar on the ground in the distance with pale faces. On that altar, Muchen's figure looked extremely thin at this time. When everyone was scrambling to escape, he was the only one who still stood like a rock, no matter how terrifying the coming wave of destruction was. They wanted to help Muchen, but they knew that their strength was simply not enough to intervene in the battle at this time. Not only were they unable to do so, but even Mo Xin and Xuan Luo did not dare to do so. Intervene. The battle between Muchen and Corpse Tianyou almost reached the ultimate level of the Heavenly Supreme! Even though Mo Xin and Xuan Luo are at the top of Dzogchen and have developed a quasi-peerless magical power, there is still a huge gap between that quasi-peerless magical power and the Corpse God Three Kowtows in front of Xie Tianyou. . If you want to compete with the three worships of Corpse Tianyou, you can only use your true peerless magical power! However, the real peerless magical power belongs to the Heavenly Sovereign. Even though they have amazing talents, they still do not have the ability to cultivate it. When they quickly left the battlefield, Mo Xin and Xuan Luo looked at each other from a distance. In their eyes, There was a hint of deep fear and murderous intention. They all underestimated Muchen's hidden strength. Originally, they all thought that with their strength, they would be able to capture Muchen easily. However, judging from the combat power shown by Mu Zhen now, I'm afraid they were too naive to think before. . "But this guy will definitely die this time, and Corpse Tianyou has to pay a huge price to perform the three kowtows of the Corpse God. When the time comes, we can wait for the opportunity to catch them all!" The eyes of the two people flickered, He actually reached a certain level of consciousness without saying a word. "Obviously, after seeing Muchen's strength, they no longer have the confidence to deal with Muchen alone, so it is the safest way to join forces. When the strong men on both sides exited the area of ????the altar like a tide, Muchen was under overwhelming oppression. Wherever he could see, the sky and the earth were dark, as if there was a world filled with death. land. Even the spiritual power between heaven and earth is like a pool of stagnant water at this time. No matter how he mobilizes it, he cannot draw it. The scene in front of you of the collapse of space, the darkness of heaven and earth, and the stillness of spiritual power really smells like the end of the world. Woohoo! While Muchen's face was solemn, a black wind swept across the sky and earth. The black wind exuded a fishy smell, which seemed to be the smell of rotting corpses. Wherever the black corpse wind passes, all vitality is wiped out. It seems that any living thing in front of it will be exterminated. Muchen stood on the immortal golden body. He looked at the black wind of corpses that was whistling all over the field of vision. He felt the aura of extinction contained in it. He slowly clenched his hands, and veins continued to appear on his arms. Beating. Even he had to admit that the third worship of Corpse Tianyou was really too powerful, so powerful that even he felt sincere heart palpitations. He has no doubt that as long as he makes a slight mistake, he will truly fall into the hands of this corpse Tianyou today. "Since we have reached a dead end, we have no choice but to fight our way out." Muchen took a deep breath, facing this desperate situation, at this time, his expression gradually calmed down, and even his eyes were looking at this. Close it slightly. He spread his hands, and the immortal golden body under his feet erupted into billions of purple-gold rays of light. Each ray of light seemed to contain the aura of immortality. Woohoo! The black corpse wind roared in, covering the sky and the sun. In this gray sky and earth, only the purple and gold giant shadow still stood quietly, motionless like a mountain. ?And just when the black corpse wind was about to envelope him, a whisper came out gently from Muchen's mouth. "Immortal magical power, immortal golden lotus!" Buzz! Billions of purple-gold rays of light burst out, and within the light, a huge purple-gold lotus slowly appeared. On the petals of the lotus, extremely ancient runes were engraved. Each one seemed to be made of The creation of heaven and earth is full of the charm of the great road. The purple lotus flower rotated, and the petals began to gather quickly. When the black corpse wind enveloped it, a huge purple lotus bud covered the immortal golden body. Chichi! The next moment, the black corpse wind filled with the aura of extinction submerged the lotus buds, and the entire world was completely plunged into darkness. In the distance, the retreating strong men on both sides stopped at the edge of darkness. They looked at the dark world with some horror, in which there was no trace of life. Gulu. Many strong men in the world swallowed their saliva, their faces pale and desperate. Facing such a powerful corpse Tianyou, they simply did not have the courage to fight with him. "That guy is finally dead!" The leader of the Fire Demon and the strong man from the Sword Demon Clan wiped his hands with cold sweat and said with some palpitations. No one expected that a mere high-ranking Supreme Being would be so troublesome to the extent that he was as powerful as Corpse Tianyou, who was forced to perform the Third Bow of the Corpse God. However, when Corpse Tianyou bowed for the third time, they knew that Muchen would definitely die. No one can survive the third worship of the Corpse God. "Sister Qingshuang, how is Muchen doing?" Among the many strong men in the world, Qingling couldn't help but hold Qingshuang's jade hand tightly and asked anxiously. Qingshuang shook her head silently, but the gray color in her beautiful eyes revealed the same strong uneasiness in her heart. Facing Xie Tianyou's almost annihilating third worship, even she couldn't believe that Muchen could survive. "Get ready to evacuate." Qingshuang whispered, if Muchen falls, then they will All opportunities have been lost. When the time comes, you must leave the Four Holy Towers as soon as possible, activate the talisman given by the elders of the clan, and escape from the ancient holy abyss. When Qing Ling heard this, her pretty face turned pale. "Huh?!" And just when the morale of many strong men in the world was low, someone suddenly exclaimed: "There is golden light there!" Whoosh! All eyes suddenly lifted up at this moment, staring into the dark world, and then they saw in disbelief that in the depths of the darkness, there was a ray of purple-gold light. At this time, it condensed out. The purple-gold light became stronger and stronger. After a few breaths, the golden light surged. This time, everyone could see clearly that in the dark world, a purple-gold lotus bud stood quietly. Although the surface of the flower bud is covered with mottled marks, there is no sign of breakage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Endless purple-gold light erupted from the flower buds, and the golden light swept across, directly driving away the dark world. At the same time, the flower buds slowly bloomed, and a purple-gold giant shadow appeared in everyone's sight again. And on the shoulders of the giant shadow, a thin and slender figure stood with hands behind his back. "That's Muchen?!" Many powerful people in the world were stunned, their eyes full of disbelief. The leader of the Flame Demon, the strong men of the Sword Demon Clan and many strong men of the evil races outside the territory also looked at the figure in horror and murmured: "How is it possible?!" "How is it possible?!" Mo Xin and Xuan Luo also became sluggish. "How is that possible?!" On the altar, the corpse Tianyou, whose body was like a skeleton, also looked dull, as if even his thinking had stopped. Muchen, who was standing on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, slowly opened his closed eyes at this time. He looked at the world filled with golden light, and his tense body slowly relaxed at this time. Come down. "The Immortal Golden Lotus Immortal Golden Body is the most powerful guarding technique." Muchen lowered his head and stared at the Immortal Golden Body. He also did not expect that the second supreme magical power of the Immortal Golden Body would have such a powerful guardianship. Power. With a sigh in his heart, Muchen raised his head and cast his gaze at the sluggish corpse Tianyou on the altar. boom! At this time, the giant shadow like a corpse god behind Corpse Sky You seemed to have exhausted its power and finally burst into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood from the corpseThe blood spurted out wildly from ?you's mouth, and the blood was pitch black, filled with the aura of death. At this time, the corpse Tianyou had no chance of survival, and he was obviously a dying person. That was the price he paid for his previous use of the Corpse God Three Kowtows. "You lost." Muchen stared at Xie Tianyou and said calmly. At this time, Xie Tianyou had obviously lost all his fighting power. Muchen's voice fell into his ears, and Corpse Tianyou's dull eyes gradually recovered. He stared at Muchen, then gritted his teeth and smiled ferociously: "You think you won? You're dreaming!" "Demon Emperor Corpse, Blow it up!" He roared, and suddenly a black light in the distance broke away from the sea of ??fighting spirit, suddenly shot out, and finally appeared above the altar, endless magic light erupted from his withered body, and with a final bang, A complete explosion exploded. Seeing this in the distance, Muchen's pupils shrank immediately. This lunatic actually exploded the Demon Emperor's corpse. What on earth did he want to do? ! (I just posted a poll on the public WeChat of Dou Po, Wu Dong, in which the heroine's appearance is compared. Xun'er is now leading with 60,000 votes, and Luo Li is second with 50,000 votes. Everyone feels that among several novels, the appearance of the heroine is the best. Who should be the most valuable heroine? Haha, if you are interested, you can go to my public WeChat to vote. There was a beauty competition for the protagonist the day before yesterday, and Xiao Yan was far ahead with a terrifying 230,000 votes. PS: No For children¡¯s shoes on my public WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou). Chapter 1,327 The Bloody Demon Emperor Chapter 1,327 Boom! The body of the Demon Emperor's corpse exploded violently at this moment, and a monstrous amount of demonic energy rolled in and out, like a black cloud thousands of miles away, covering the sky above the altar. This scene caused countless horrified screams. Everyone looked at Xie Tianyou's figure in shock, obviously not expecting that the latter would forcefully blow up the corpse of a demon emperor. Even the powerful leaders of the evil alien tribes led by the Flame Demon were dumbfounded, because as people from the evil alien tribes, they knew more about the value of a demon emperor's corpse. Especially for the Corpse Demon Clan, the value of the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse is immeasurable. "This guy is really crazy!" Mo Xin, Xuan Luo and others' eyes flickered, with eagerness in their eyes. Before, they were also afraid of the Demon Emperor's corpse in Xie Tianyou's hands, but now he himself was severely injured, and the Demon Emperor's corpse was It was also a self-destruction. It can be said that the threat of Corpse Tianyou has been reduced to the minimum. However, compared with the surprises of many powerful people in the world, Muchen's eyes above the altar were a little solemn. He looked at the thick demonic clouds above, but there was some uneasiness in his heart. Xie Tianyou should also be very aware of the value of the Demon Emperor's corpse, but he still blew it up without hesitation, so he must have thought that self-destructing the Demon Emperor's corpse would bring him greater benefits. And right now, what is more profitable than the corpse of the Demon Emperor? Muchen's gaze involuntarily turned to the center of the altar. On top of the black sarcophagus that was suppressed and sealed by several stone tablets, there was a remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor inside. "Hey, have you noticed it?" Looking at Muchen's gaze, Corpse Tianyou gave a gloomy smile. Then he suddenly formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly he saw the thousands of miles of demonic clouds spinning in the sky. After a few breaths, Suddenly, dozens of drops of black liquid about the size of a finger fell from the sky and landed directly on the black sarcophagus. "That's the Demon Emperor's essence and blood?!" When Muchen saw those black liquids, his uneasiness suddenly became extremely strong, because he detected a violent and heart-stopping fluctuation from those black liquids. That is the blood and essence of the Demon Emperor. Previously, Xie Tianyou blew up the corpse of the Demon Emperor by condensing all its power into these ten drops of blood and essence! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the demon emperor's essence and blood fell on the black sarcophagus, Muchen immediately saw that the essence and blood was directly integrated into the sarcophagus. The next moment, the sarcophagus vibrated, and the demonic energy was so viscous that it was almost as solid as substance. Emerged from the sarcophagus. The ancient chains wrapped around the sarcophagus were quickly riddled with holes under the erosion of the demonic energy. "Oh no, the sarcophagus is about to break free from the suppression!" Muchen's expression suddenly changed when he saw this scene. . At this time, the powerful people in the world also realized that something was wrong. When they discovered the accident in the sarcophagus, their faces instantly turned pale, and a deep look of fear emerged from their eyes. ¡°Obviously, they had never thought that the threat posed by Corpse Tianyou had just been eliminated, and then there would be even greater trouble. Once the remnant soul of the Demon Emperor escapes from the seal that day, that kind of power is definitely not something that they, such as Dzogchen, can contend with. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While many powerful men looked frightened, the four stone tablets at the top of the altar seemed to have noticed the strange movements of the Demon Emperor's remnant soul, and immediately erupted into bursts of boundless light. The light enveloped them and slowly suppressed the vibrations of the sarcophagus. When everyone saw this, they couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. boom! However, at the moment when they were relieved, a stone tablet suddenly exploded out of thin air, and light condensed above it, vaguely turning into a picture. It was also on an altar, but at this time, above the altar, there was only a burly giant-like demonic figure looking up to the sky and roaring, and in his hand, he was holding a bloody head. When Muchen and many strong men from the world saw the head, their pupils shrank sharply, and then, horrified voices rang out: "That's Bai Zhu!" Muchen looked ugly, because The man named Bai Zhu was the senior demon slayer from the Great Thousand Palace. He chose to enter the level where the "Gun Ancestor" was, and this person was one of the many powerful people in the Great Thousand World who entered that level. One of the most powerful people in the world. But now, he has obviously been killed. So that means that the "Gun Ancestor" layer has been breached by the strong men from the evil tribe outside the territory and the stone tablet is broken, which also means that the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor on that layer has been released. "Now there is a remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor escaping. If?If one is released, the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor may be able to compete with the will of the Fourth Ancestor. By then, the suppressive and sealing effect of the Four Holy Towers will also be weakened. " Therefore, on their level, they must not let the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor escape! "Boom!" And when Muchen's thoughts flashed in his mind, because of the shattering of a stone tablet, the sarcophagus of the Heavenly Demon Emperor that had just been suppressed turned out to be in the At this time, it was violently shaking again, and the three stone tablets were suppressing it, but they could not calm it down. Muchen looked at this scene with fear. He could not intervene in this level of confrontation, so he could only watch it. As the two fought, however, the loss of a stone tablet obviously caused a lot of damage to the Four Holy Towers. Therefore, as time went by, the stone coffin that absorbed the Demon Emperor's blood erupted. The demonic energy became more and more violent. Boom! At a certain moment, the confrontation finally reached its extreme. Tens of meters of demonic light erupted from the sarcophagus, and the entire sarcophagus could no longer bear it. With a bang, it exploded. Come. The demonic light rises into the sky, and a roar, like thunder, rumbles across the world with ecstasy. "Haha, I didn't expect that after thousands of years, I, the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor, would be able to see the light of day again! ¡± In the sky, the overwhelming demonic energy gathered and turned into a demonic shadow about a hundred feet in size. His hair was disheveled and his body was covered with black hair. An indescribable aura of terror swept across the world. Waiting there. Under the aura, even Muchen felt a trace of irresistible fear. And the other powerful men in the world were so frightened that their legs became weak and they couldn't help but collapse. With a Heavenly Demon Emperor, even if it was just a ray of remnant soul, it was not something they could face. On the other hand, the powerful men from the evil clan outside the territory burst into earth-shattering cheers at this moment. Jie, was it you who released this emperor? "In the sky, the demonic figure named Blood Zombie Heavenly Demon Emperor lowered his head to look at Xie Tianyou and said with a strange smile. "In this case, in order to express your gratitude, then give your body to this emperor! ¡± The Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor did not wait for Zhi Tianyou¡¯s reply, but turned into a ray of magic light and came down, falling directly into the latter¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Cap. At this time, he was only in the state of a remnant soul, and needed a physical body to be able to better And as the remnant soul of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor took over the body, Zhi Tianyou's eyes gradually turned into blood, and the surface of the withered body began to turn into a color like ten thousand years of cold iron, which was extremely strong. The Blood-Zombie Heavenly Demon Emperor moved his body and grinned: "It turns out he is a little guy from the Corpse Demon Clan. His physical body is not bad. It seems that he can exert a little more of my power. " As he spoke, he turned his gaze to the altar, with violent murderous intent flashing across his eyes: "Damn guy, you suppressed the remnant soul of this emperor for so many years. Let's see how I destroy you today! "Boom!" As he was speaking, he smacked his palm fiercely, and the demonic energy was billowing. It turned into a ten-thousand-foot demon seal, carrying indescribable power, and slapped it towards the altar. "Buzz!" However, right there When the magic seal was about to hit the altar, an ancient halo suddenly appeared from the central stone tablet, and an old figure emerged from the light and shadow. He waved his sleeves and it was. There was an endless surge of light, like streaks of colorful clouds, resisting the demonic seal. ¡°Xue Zhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to escape. "The old figure stood in the sky, sighed softly, and said. "Many powerful men in the world were startled when they saw this figure, while Xuan Luo, Mo Xin, Qing Shuang and others were surprised and said, "Ancestor!" "That figure is the will left by the ancestor of Futu. "Haha, old ghost of Futu, it seems that your plan to suppress and obliterate us failed. Now that one of the four holy towers has been destroyed, as long as you wait until This emperor will also kill you, and there will be flaws in the Four Holy Towers. Our escape is just around the corner! "Zi Tianyou" looked at the will of the ancestor of the Buddha and laughed. The will of the ancestor of the Buddha shook his head and said: "How can I let you get your wish so easily." " "With your will, you also want to stop this emperor? "The Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor sneered and said: "The body of this little zombie demon clan guy fits me very well. This time, I will definitely win over you! " When Patriarch Futu heard this, he smiled and said, "That's not necessarily the case. " As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes glanced around. " Phew! Phew! Xuan Luo and Mo Xin suddenly rose into the air at this moment, flew towards the altar, and said loudly: "Old man??, the two younger generations are willing to help our ancestor slay the demon! " While speaking, they immediately activated the pagoda tower in their bodies, floating above their heads. There was a light and a black, both emitting strange fluctuations. They rushed to appear, naturally they knew who could help the pagoda ancestor slay the demon. , then you will definitely be able to obtain the peerless magical power of the "Eight Buddhas" "How shameless! " When Qing Ling saw this scene, she couldn't help but cursed. Muchen worked hard to put the situation like this, but these two guys showed up at this time and wanted to pick the fruit. " On the altar, The ancestor of the Buddha was a little surprised when he saw the pagoda above the two of them, and immediately said with relief: "I didn't expect that after thousands of years, the descendants of my Buddha clan would be so outstanding. " is the best choice. " "My child, I have seen your performance before. You are outstanding. Even in ancient times, outstanding people like you are rare among our Futu tribe. "The ancestor of Futu smiled kindly at Muchen, and his smile was extremely satisfied. Muchen was startled, but fell silent for a moment. The smiles on the faces of Xuanluo and Mo Xin stiffened, and they quickly said: "Ancestor, this man is the sinner of our clan, you cannot choose him! " When the ancestor of Futu heard this, he was also stunned. He looked around at Muchen, then frowned, faced Xuanluo, Mo Xin, and solemnly said: "This son has a tough and forbearing mind. Even when facing the corpse of the Demon Emperor, he still If you are not afraid to retreat, your temper should not be bad. How can you be a sinner? "Xuan Luo, Mo Xin was stagnant, and he said: "Her mother had an affair with a foreigner, causing her blood to flow out. This is a grave crime. " However, they did not expect that when the ancestor of the Buddha heard this, he became furious and sternly rebuked: "What nonsense. For such a reason, such an outstanding tribesman was condemned as a criminal. How can the Buddha tribe now? It would be so ridiculous! " When he came down, he said gently: "My child, would you like to help me kill the demon? " Muchen's expression was a little complicated. Thinking about it, this was the first time he met the Futu tribesmen who did not regard him as a sinner. So, he took a deep breath and his voice spread in the sky, but it made Xuan Luo and Mo Xin Er The man's face turned pale. "Junior is willing to do his best to help!" " Chapter 1,328 The Battle of the Pagoda and the Bloody Zombie Chapter 1328 "This junior is willing to do his best to help." On the altar, Muchen's voice spread. Facing the proposal of the ancestor of the Buddha, he obviously did not hesitate at all. After all, he came to ancient times on this trip. The most important purpose of Shengyuan is to obtain the "Eight Parts of Pagoda". When the Patriarch of Buddha heard this, he nodded in relief. As for Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, their faces became like the bottom of a pot, and their eyes were full of gloom. They obviously did not expect that after pointing out the identity of Muchen's guilty son, the ancestor of Futu still chose Muchen. If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the ¡°Eight Buddhist Pagodas¡± would eventually fall into Muchen¡¯s hands? When thinking of this, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin's eyes were full of jealousy and hatred that could not be concealed. "You really deserve it!" When Qing Ling saw this scene, he couldn't help but sneer, if Muchen hadn't stepped in to turn the tide, the altar would have been destroyed by Xie Tianyou, and Xuan Luo and Mo Xin had not just been Dare to face the powerful Xie Tianyou, but now he immediately shows up when he sees an advantage, and even viciously tries to discredit Muchen. These methods are simply disgusting. But fortunately, the ancestor of the Buddha was obviously an enlightened person and not one of those old stubborn people in the clan today. Qingshuang on the side also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. She has now forgotten about the "Eight Buddhas", so she is too lazy to fight for it. As for its ownership, she naturally leans towards Mu Chen. "I hope that Muchen and the Ancestor can join forces to destroy the remaining soul of the Demon Emperor that day, otherwise" Qingshuang's beautiful eyes showed a hint of worry. Now, in the four-story Four Holy Tower, there is already a layer of evil clan from outside the territory. If they fail here too, then their mission may be half failed. And once the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor escapes from the Four Holy Towers, the consequences will be unimaginable. While Qingshuang was secretly worried, on the altar, the will of the ancestor of the Buddha suddenly shot out, directly pouring into Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap. And from the latter's eyes, two rays of light erupted, as dazzling as stars. When the will of the ancestor of the Buddha was poured into his body, Muchen suddenly felt a mighty and terrifying power roaring out of his body. That kind of power was so powerful that even with his current physical strength, it was quietly cracking. Open several blood stains. "What a powerful force" Muchen felt the vast and endless power in his body, and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Compared with this will, his previous strength was like the relationship between a firefly and a bright moon. gap. This made him unable to help but feel a little dizzy. Today, the ancestor of Futu only has a trace of his will left, but his power is so majestic. I really don¡¯t know how earth-shattering it would have been in its heyday. The Supreme Saint of Heaven is truly worthy of his reputation. "Next, I will lend you your body to fight against the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor." The will of the ancestor of Buddha echoed in Muchen's heart, and the latter nodded. That kind of power was too vast and powerful. With his There is simply no way to control the current ability. "It's like even if you give a baby a sharp knife, he still can't swing it and exert its lethality. "Old ghost of Futu, I will not give you a chance to suppress me again!" At the same time, the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor also looked up to the sky and roared, only to see the demonic energy rolling in, directly in front of him. After a few breaths of crazy condensation, it turned into a black ball no bigger than a head. That magic ball is like a black hole, seemingly inconspicuous, but when it appears, the surrounding space collapses, as if it is unbearable. That is a kind of devilish energy compressed to the extreme. Muchen looked at the magic ball and couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He had a premonition that the power contained in that magic ball, even if he activated the strongest defense, the "Immortal Golden Company", would be It's impossible to block it. "Boom!" The magic ball condensed, and shot out violently in the next moment. Wherever it passed, the space collapsed, and those sharp space fragments were directly absorbed and swallowed by the demonic energy. In this way, it was even more shocking. Its power becomes more and more terrifying. Such a simple move has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Facing the explosive ball of destruction, Muchen could see that he had his hands together, and a pagoda slowly emerged from between his palms. The pagoda was crystal clear, and it was exactly the holy pagoda in Muchen's body. Pagoda. However, at this time, the Holy Buddha Tower was on two completely different levels than it was in Muchen's hands. On the pagoda, there is a dazzling luster. When it appears, it is like a crystal sun., the light of the entire world was suppressed by it. The St. Buddha Tower shook in Mu Chen's hand, and then the top of the tower swayed, and a crystal glow suddenly spurted out. That glow contained some extremely mysterious power. The glow spurted out and collided directly with the roaring magic ball. The expected shocking explosion did not occur, because when the crystal glow touched the magic ball, it immediately turned into light and enveloped it. As the glow filled the air, the black ball actually dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, Fragmented, quickly annihilated "What a powerful sealing power!" Muchen was shocked when he saw this scene. The sealing power activated by the ancestor of Futu was simply ridiculously strong. Roar! Seeing that the attack was thwarted, the Blood-Zombie Heavenly Demon Emperor couldn't help but roar. He saw countless black hairs growing on the corpse Tianyou's body, and then he suddenly turned into countless afterimages and shot out, with inches of fingertips sprouting out. The sharp nails on the left and right were shining with a faint light. They were so sharp that even the Supreme Being would not dare to touch them easily. The Blood-Zombie Heavenly Demon Emperor is best at close combat, so now he is trying to get close to Mu Chen and use his powerful close combat ability to suppress the ancestor of the Buddha. But the Buddha Patriarch did not give him such a chance. He only saw his figure retreat. The Buddha Tower swelled in the wind and became about ten thousand feet in size. He was directly facing the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor. Bang! clang! The Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor could not dodge, so he could only meet him with his iron fist, and punched the pagoda hard, causing a shocking sound. However, every time he knocked the pagoda back, he himself would also be extremely injured. The powerful counterattack force made his body retreat again and again. After more than ten times, the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor finally became impatient. He roared to the sky, suddenly twisted one of his arms, then opened his mouth and spit out blazing black flames, wrapping the arm in in. "Zombie Demon Spear!" The flames burned, and after ten breaths, the Blood Zombie Demon Emperor reached into the flames, and then grabbed a black bone spear from it. The bone spear exuded extremely rich blood. breath. Bang! Holding the black bone spear in hand, the Bloody Heavenly Demon Emperor once again swung at the pagoda that was suppressing him. This time, the pagoda shot out backwards, and a deep hole appeared on the extremely strong body of the pagoda. trace. "Huh." When the ancestor of Buddha saw this scene, he snorted coldly. Then he controlled Muchen's body and quickly formed seals with his hands, and the entire altar suddenly trembled violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The altar shook, and suddenly cracks emerged from it. Several streams of light burst out from the cracks, and they quickly gathered. As the light flickered, a bronze mirror shining with starlight appeared in mid-air. That bronze mirror is extremely ancient, with mottled ancient traces all over it. The mirror surface is deep, giving people an unfathomable feeling. The only flaw is that this bronze mirror is missing a corner, making it no longer look perfect. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When this bronze mirror appeared, the St. Buddha Tower also shook violently at this time, and then erupted with endless sacred rays of light. However, these rays of light were not directed at the Blood-Zombied Heavenly Demon Emperor, but towards the bronze mirror. And go. Whoops! The sacred glow penetrated into the bronze mirror. After a breath, the bronze mirror shook, and suddenly a huge sacred glow of hundreds of thousands of feet swept out. Beyond the glow, there were countless ancient runes, which were extremely vast. "Demon sealing map!" As the ancestor of Futu shouted, a scroll of about ten thousand feet slowly appeared in the glow. The scroll opened, directly penetrated the void, and appeared in front of the bloody demon. The sky above the emperor surrounded and shrouded it. Whoosh! A terrifying suction force erupted from the scroll, pulling the body of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor into the scroll bit by bit. And the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor was obviously extremely afraid of this scroll, so he burst out with demonic energy crazily to resist the pull of the scroll. Under his crazy resistance, his body gradually stabilized. "Haha, Old Ghost of Futu, your magic mirror was broken by me back then. Now it is no longer perfect. You still want to suck me into it and suppress it?" Seeing this, the Blood-Zombie Heavenly Demon Emperor couldn't help but laugh up at the sky. Because as time goes by, the power of the magic seal is gradually weakening. The will of Patriarch Futu also sighed softly at this time and said: "It's a pity." If the magic sealing mirror was intact, it would not be difficult to suppress the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor today. Muchen's mind was looking at the "Magic Sealing Mirror" in the sky at this moment.Looking at the missing place, his heart moved slightly, and then with a flash of thought, a stream of light flashed out from his sleeve and floated in front of him. The stream of light converged and turned into a smooth copper sheet. "Senior, I got something by chance before," Muchen said in his heart. Before he finished speaking, Muchen could clearly feel that Patriarch Buddha's will was undergoing extremely violent fluctuations. Then, he heard Patriarch Buddha's excitement and surprise. The voice sounded in his heart. "Is this a fragment of the magic sealing mirror?!" Chapter 1,328 The New Demon-Slaying King "Fragment of the magic-sealing mirror?" When the bronze piece as smooth as a mirror appeared, Patriarch Pagoda's will suddenly emitted a wave of surprise that could not be concealed. Obviously, this unexpected surprise also surprised him to the extreme. Muchen also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. His prediction was indeed correct. This piece of bronze was the missing corner of the magic-sealing mirror. In this case, the reason why he was sensitive to this piece of bronze at the trading point was probably because it belonged to the ancestor of the Buddha, and therefore was contaminated with the aura. This was able to attract the Buddha Tower in his body. Something changed. "Haha, it seems that you and me are really destined." Ancestor Futu sighed. If Muchen hadn't obtained the fragment of the Demonic Sealing Mirror this time, I'm afraid he would have been helpless to deal with the remnant soul of the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor. . "Senior, is it possible to suppress the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor now?" Muchen asked. "That's enough!" Ancestor Futu said without hesitation. Although the power of the "Magic Sealing Mirror" is now compromised, the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor is only a remnant soul, far less than one-tenth of what it was in its heyday. As the voice of Patriarch Pagoda fell, the bronze piece suddenly shot out, directly converging with the "Magic Sealing Mirror" in the sky. As the light surged, only the shadow on the Magic Sealing Mirror could be seen. The incompleteness also gradually healed at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the magic-sealing mirror becoming perfect, circles of halo suddenly appeared on the dark mirror surface. That halo fell from the sky and fell into the huge picture scroll. At the same time, the picture scroll erupted with halo chains, piercing the void like lightning, and directly wrapped around the limbs of the bloody demon emperor. Countless ancient runes flowed on these halo chains, and they seemed to have a special suppression effect on the demonic energy. Once entangled, the demonic energy that seemed to be substantial on the body of the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor became A little thinner. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The expression of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor changed, and he struggled hurriedly, but this time, those halo chains did not move at all "Collect the Demon Sealing Catalog!" At this time, the will of the ancestor of the Buddha shouted in a low voice, and the halo chains suddenly returned. Shrinking, the body of the Blood-Stiff Demonic Emperor roared unwillingly at this moment, and was dragged bit by bit into the Demon-Sealing Catalog. The Demon-Sealed Picture Book was suspended high and vibrating constantly. On the picture scroll, a black shadow emerged with a ferocious face and demonic aura. It was the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor. "Damn Old Ghost of Buddha!" ??The furious roar of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor came from the picture scroll. He didn't expect that just after he got free this time, he would be trapped in this magic picture by Old Ancestor of Buddha. . "Don't be complacent. Now one of the Four Holy Towers has been broken. As long as the other two layers are broken, I can still escape!" Muchen looked at the blood that had been sealed into the Demon Sealing Diagram, but was still struggling crazily. The Zombie Demon Emperor asked: "Senior, can't you completely eliminate him?" Looking at the current appearance, the ancestor of Futu still seems to have only sealed the Blood Zombie Demon Emperor, but this kind of seal is a bit like a long night and a dream, in case it appears at that time What kind of flaw could this bloody demon emperor escape from again? When the ancestor of Futu heard this, he also sighed and said: "The vitality of these evil tribes outside the territory is extremely tenacious, and their demonic souls are extremely solid, far surpassing the creatures in our world. If you want to completely wipe out their demonic souls, you need to It consumes a lot of power, so in ancient times, most of us chose the method of sealing to destroy their demonic souls over time. "It suddenly dawned on Muchen, no wonder that many of the demon emperors from the evil races outside the realm he met were. In the seal, although this method is labor-saving, it is a bit long and full of dreams. "But now the Demonic Soul of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor is already quite weak after being suppressed by the seal for these years. It is indeed considered the most fragile period. But unfortunately, the power of my will has also been consumed a lot. , we can no longer completely obliterate it." The ancestor of Futu said this with some regrets. "Isn't it possible with the help of this magic sealing mirror?" Muchen glanced at the magic sealing mirror high in the sky. He could sense that this magic sealing mirror must also be a peerless holy object with extraordinary power. Ancestor Futu shook his head and said: "The Demonic Sealing Mirror has assisted me in suppressing and sealing the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor for many years, but its power has also been consumed too much." At this point, he paused and said: "But if I can have more A peerless holy object of immortal quality, I was able to kill the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor and get rid of my wish." "A peerless holy object of immortal quality?" Mu Chen was stunned. It was obviously the first time he heard about a peerless holy object. There are levels. "The peerless holy objects belong to the Supreme Being of Heaven."?, it¡¯s not surprising that you don¡¯t know that peerless holy objects, like the Heavenly Sovereign, are divided into three levels: Spiritual Immortal Saint. "The ancestor of the Buddha said with a smile. Muchen nodded slightly, and then pondered for a moment. As for the peerless holy object, he does have one in his hand, but it consumes too much power. But at this time, he can only try. Thinking of this, he held his hand, and the light condensed in his hand, and finally turned into a simple crystal sword. The crystal light overflowed from the sword, exuding extraordinary power. "Eh? " When this crystal sword appeared, the will of the ancestor of Futu suddenly made a startling sound, and then there was a startling voice: "This is the Emperor's sword of the Emperor of Heaven? ! " "Senior, do you recognize it? "Muchen was also a little surprised. "Why don't you recognize him? After all, I and the Emperor of Heaven have met each other. I didn't expect that his sword would fall into your hands. "The ancestor of Futu said in surprise. "This junior was lucky enough to receive the inheritance from the senior Emperor of Heaven, and he left this sword to me. " Muchen explained. "Haha, that guy's vision is not bad. Naturally, my child from the Buddha Clan is worthy of his inheritance. "The ancestor of Futu smiled, with a bit of pride in his voice. "Senior, there is not much power left in the Heavenly Emperor Sword. I wonder if it can be used? " "it works! The ancestor of Futu smiled and said: "The Heavenly Emperor's Sword is unparalleled, and it is the holy weapon for killing demons. Although the power in it has been exhausted, it can still exert some power in my hands, which can be used to deal with the bloody zombies at this time." The Demon Emperor is more than enough. " When Muchen heard this, he also breathed a sigh of relief. The will of the ancestor of Buddha controlled Muchen's body to hold onto the Heavenly Emperor's Sword, then he smiled at the blood-stiffened Heavenly Demon Emperor and said, "Then you must be able to hold on until then. Just fine. " "Haha, old ghost, with your current state, there is nothing you can do about me! "The Blood-Zombied Heavenly Demon Emperor laughed sinisterly, but soon, his laughter was stagnated by the sword light that suddenly erupted in the hands of the ancestor of Buddha. "Because from that sword, he noticed a fatal Such a dangerous aura. The dangerous aura is no weaker than the Demonic Sealing Mirror! "I have been entangled with you for thousands of years, and it is really a pleasure to finally be able to kill you today. "The ancestor of Futu laughed loudly, and then threw his palm, and saw the Heavenly Emperor's Sword shooting out. The overwhelming sword light ravaged the world. And the Heavenly Emperor's Sword seemed to have turned into a flowing deep sword at this time. The light, that sword light was mysterious and carrying unimaginable power, pierced through the void with a roar! At this time, the Blood-Zombied Heavenly Demon Emperor in the Demon-Sealing Diagram felt the danger of falling. Crazy roars, struggles, and torrents of demonic energy rolled out, eroding the picture, and trying to escape. But in the sky, the magic-sealing mirror hung high, and countless haloes fell, and the halo shrouded the devil-sealing picture. As it became stronger and stronger, no matter how hard the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor struggled, he could not escape. And at this moment, the space in front of him shattered, and a wisp of liquid-like sword light came out of it. This ray of sword light is not very eye-catching, but it makes the blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor's roar contain a hint of fear. "Disappear completely!" " The voice of Patriarch Futu was full of coldness, and the ray of sword light shot out without hesitation, and the sword shot through the struggling demon shadow in the Demon Sealing Diagram. " Ah! " Sad and shrill. Screams resounded, billowing demonic smoke emerged, and were suppressed by the Demon Sealing Diagram. However, the body of the blood-stiffened Heavenly Demon Emperor began to slump like a punctured ball. His aura weakened rapidly. The screams of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor echoed throughout the world, making the strong men from the evil tribes outside the territory all turn pale, and then they turned around and fled frantically without caring about anything else. The Demon Emperor Zhantian was about to be killed, and they had lost all opportunities. At this time, many powerful people in the world began to beat up the fallen dogs, and started to attack and block the powerful people from the evil races outside the territory. On the altar, Muchen looked at the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor whose aura quickly dissipated, and suddenly his heart moved, saying: "Senior, is this Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor finished? " "Well, this time, we finally got rid of him. "The voice of Patriarch Futu was also full of relief. Mu Chen thought for a while, and suddenly smiled and took out the "Demon Killing Order" from Daqian Palace, and said: "Senior, can you let me take a trace of the remaining soul? ¡±  According to the rules of the Daqian Palace, as long as you kill an evil alien from the outside world and inhale a trace of his soul into the Demon-Slaying Order, you can obtain Demon-Slaying Points and upgrade your level. And by killing a Heavenly Demon Emperor, you can get 10,000 Demon-Slaying Points and become the Demon-Slaying King of Daqian Palace! Although Muchen did not kill the Blood-Zombied Heavenly Demon Emperor in front of him with his own hands, he still put some effort into it, so he also wanted to give it a try to see if he could obtain the Demon-Slaying Points. "Oh? The Demon-Slaying Order?" Seeing the Demon-Slaying Order that Muchen took out, Patriarch Futu was stunned at first, and then he couldn't help but smile and said: "You little guy, you have so many thoughts. Haha, it¡¯s okay, a supreme demon-slaying king, haha, it¡¯s really interesting, I don¡¯t know what the expressions of those guys in Daqian Palace will be like if they find out!¡± As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and saw the demon-slayer. In the picture, there is a wisp of black mist flying out and falling into the Demon Killing Order. "And on the Demon Killing Order, there was a flickering light, sucking in the wisp of black mist. Muchen and Patriarch Futu were both staring at the Demon-Slaying Order. Under their gaze, the Demon-Slaying Order was silent for a moment, and then suddenly shook, and golden light burst out from it. The Demon-Slaying Order, which was originally dark in color, actually became overflowing with golden light at this moment. At the bottom of the token, the original low-level demon slayer disappeared, replaced by three fonts that exuded golden light, giving off an aura of majesty. "Kill the Demon King!" Muchen stared closely at the three golden fonts, and couldn't help but open his mouth. His attempt was actually successful? ! Chapter 1,329 Shock Chapter 1,329 Shengyuan City, Daqian Palace. In front of the counter, the old man in gray robe carefully wiped the exquisite jade bottle in his hand. Suddenly, his palms trembled, and he raised his head sharply. His originally turbid eyes were filled with light, and he looked directly at the tower standing in the center of Shengyuan City. The Demon-Slaying Monument in the area. And at the same time as his sight was cast, the huge Demon-Slaying Monument suddenly began to vibrate with a buzzing sound. This vibration was directly noticed by countless people in the city, and they immediately cast a series of surprised glances. Go, it was obviously the first time for them to see such movement in the Demon-Slaying Monument. "What's going on?" Just as countless doubtful voices spread, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the Demon-Slaying Monument. The golden light shined at the top, like a golden scorching sun. Golden light shrouded the entire city. In that golden light, countless demon slayers in Shengyuan City felt a slight sense of pressure. The golden light lasted for a full ten minutes before it gradually dissipated. As the golden light dissipated, all eyes were immediately cast away. The next moment, the originally noisy city fell into silence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In front of the counter, the jade bottle in the gray-robed old man's hand fell from his hand and fell into pieces, but the old man remained motionless and looked at the Demon-Slaying Monument with a dull expression. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ifies! In that solicitation area, the things in the hands of many Demon Slayers also fell down in unison, and a series of crisp sounds were heard. Their faces were all dull. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Someone murmured in a daze. In that silent city, the golden light on the Demon-Slaying Monument was restrained. At the top position, under the original Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian, ??at this time, there was an extra line of golden fonts - Demon-Slaying King, Mu dust! Wow! The silence in the city finally came to its senses at this moment, and an overwhelming uproar suddenly resounded. Apparently, the sudden appearance of the Demon-Slaying King shocked everyone. Most of the people in Shengyuan City are the Demon Slayers of the Daqian Palace, so they know very well what the Demon Slayer King represents. It is almost the goal they strive for in their lives. As long as they become the Demon Slayer King, it is equivalent to entering the Daqian Palace. The high-level officials have an extraordinary status. Even if they are walking in the world, the super powers of all parties will treat them with considerable courtesy and respect. It can be said without any politeness that the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace is completely comparable to the leaders of the top superpowers in terms of reputation. Countless demon slayers are struggling for this, but those 10,000 demon slaying points feel out of reach in non-war years. Although killing a demon emperor can lead to direct promotion, obviously, there is no such thing. People have thought of this way. The Heavenly Demon Emperor is an existence that can compete with the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme. Whether it is among the evil tribes outside the territory or the world, it is the most pinnacle existence. No one has the guts to pay attention to the Demon Emperor. It is precisely because the Demon-Slaying King is so far away that when an extremely unfamiliar Demon-Slaying King suddenly appears on the Demon-Slaying Monument, these Demon-Slaying Masters feel so shocked and unbelievable. "Who is this Muchen? Why have I never heard of him before?" "It seems that there is no such person among high-level magic slayers!" "No? Did he rise directly from the intermediate or low level?" "Nonsense. Badao, if you want to be promoted like this, unless that kid kills several Demon Emperors at the same time?" """ Chaotic noises roared in Shengyuan City, and countless suspicious arguments filled the city. In front of the counter, the old man in gray robe also came to his senses. He stared at the golden fonts in the second row, his eyes also flashing with uncertainty: "Mu Chen? Could it be that boy that the old drunkard brought here some time ago? "But he just received the Demon-Slaying Order, so he is just a low-level Demon-Slayer." The gray-robed old man suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed slightly. If he wanted to directly upgrade from a low-level Demon-Slayer to a Demon-Slayer, there was only one way. That is to kill a Heavenly Demon Emperor and obtain a trace of his remnant soul. But Mu Chen was not as powerful as the Supreme Being. When he met the Heavenly Demon Emperor, not to mention beheading him, the latter could probably kill him with just a breath of his breath. In this case, there was only one possibility. "Could it be that he killed one of the four sealed remnant souls of the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the ancient holy abyss?" The gray-robed old man pondered, and this was the most likely guess. If MuchenAlthough it is somewhat troublesome to obtain the will assistance of one of the four ancestors, it is no longer impossible. "If that's the case, then this kid's luck is really good!" The gray-robed old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. This approach was indeed a bit tricky. If Muchen's identity is confirmed, then their Daqian Palace , I am afraid that the weakest Demon-Slayer King in history will appear. "It seems that this matter must be reported to the headquarters." The gray-robed old man said to himself, this matter is too important, even with his status, he cannot make a decision, so he still It has to be sent back to the headquarters and let the headquarters make a decision. With the decision made, the gray-robed old man looked at the Demon-Slaying Monument again, looking at the second-ranked golden font, and couldn't help but shook his head again. This was the first time for even him to encounter such a strange thing. Today , it was really an eye-opener. When the gray-robed old man was deciding how to deal with it, in a courtyard in the Holy Abyss City, there were also three figures looking up at the golden font on the Demon-Slaying Monument. "Mu Chen? Is it the sinner?" An old man in silver robe looked at the golden name and said with an ugly expression. Beside him, an old man in black robes also frowned. Although he didn't want to admit it, he still nodded slightly: "I'm afraid he is really the guilty one." These two people are naturally Elder Mo Yin of the Futu Ancient Clan and Elder Blacklight. "How is it possible?!" Elder Mo Yin said in a deep voice. He also knew very well how difficult it was to become the Demon-Slaying King of Daqian Palace. Elder Heiguang was silent for a moment and said: "It's not impossible. After all, there is the sealed remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the ancient holy abyss." Elder Mo Yin's expression changed. If this is true, doesn't it mean that Muchen has found the inheritance? ? Because if the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor exists, it must have one of the four ancestors. And according to their estimation, what Muchen finds will most likely be the inheritance of their ancestor of Futu. Could it be that the Eight-Bud Pagoda would fall into Muchen¡¯s hands? Thinking of this, both of their faces became increasingly ugly. While they were looking ugly, Elder Qingxuan, who was wearing palace robes, looked at the Demon-Slaying Monument with strange eyes, and was obviously a little shaken in his heart. ¡°He turned out to be the Demon-Slaying King,¡± she murmured to herself. If Muchen really became the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace, his status would have undergone tremendous changes. "Hmph, you're just dreaming. Daqian Palace will definitely not admit such a tricky promotion method. Moreover, if a supreme Demon-Slaying King says this, wouldn't he lose the face of Daqian Palace?" Elder Heiguang heard this. , said sarcastically. Qingxuan glanced at him and said calmly: "Elder Heiguang, you don't have to say anything about this kind of thing. It depends on what Daqian Palace means." Elder Heiguang hesitated, then rolled his sleeves and said coldly: "No matter what, I We will never let the Eight-Bud Pagoda fall into the hands of that sinner, otherwise, our ancient Pagoda clan will become the laughing stock of the world." At the end of his words, there was already a fierce meaning in his voice. . "Heiguang, what do you want to do?! If you take action, you will be disobeying the great elder's order!" Qingxuan heard the meaning of his words, her face immediately changed, and she said sternly. "You want to force my sister to break with the clan?" Elder Mo Yin on the side also sneered and said: "If it really comes to that step, we can only let go of the restraint of the great elder first. I believe that even the Great Elder will support us in this matter." "The Great Elder is too tolerant of Qing Yanjing, so he allows her to take advantage of her many times!" "I can't tolerate this sinner. There was so much excitement under my eyes!" Upon hearing this, Qingxuan's face turned pale with anger. Vast spiritual power burst out from her body, directly exploding the space, and faced the black light, shrouded in black silver. "Elder Qingxuan, what are you going to do?!" In the black light, Mo Yin's face darkened, and he quickly stepped back. Powerful and unpredictable spiritual power fluctuations surged from both of their bodies, and they easily resisted Qingxuan's spiritual power. Force oppression. "Elder Qingxuan, are you trying to help that sinner?! If that's the case, I'm afraid all of you Qingmai will be punished for this!" Elder Mo Yin said coldly. Qingxuan gritted her teeth, and her plump breasts rose and fell gently. After a moment, the terrifying spiritual power slowly began to converge. She stared at the two of them with cold eyes and said, "If you insist on doing it, when the time comes, Any consequences will be borne by you!" "Let's see if my sister will resort to any means, will the Great Elder do it?I can save you two idiots! " After the words fell, she said no more, turned around and left. The faces of Hei Guang and Mo Yin behind her were gloomy and uncertain, but in the end they snorted coldly. They really didn't believe it. Qing Yanjing was indeed powerful. , but once she goes crazy, the entire ancient pagoda tribe can't subdue her! No matter what, they will never allow the eight pagodas to fall into the hands of that sinner Muchen, and they will definitely bring this sinner away. Return to the clan and accept the punishment! Chapter 1330: Inheritance Chapter 1,330 "It actually happened?" On the altar, Muchen also looked at the Demon-Slaying Order with a golden light shining in his hand with surprise on his face. There were three golden fonts of "Demon-Slaying King" on it, exuding With a majestic air. This result was obviously a bit beyond his expectation. After all, he had just had an idea before and wanted to try whether this trick method would work. Who knows, this has really become "Haha, the execution of the Supreme Being" Demon King." Beside him, Patriarch Futu's will emerged. He looked at the golden token in Muchen's hand, and couldn't help but have a thick smile on his old face. The Daqian Palace existed in ancient times, so the ancestor of Buddha also knew how important the Demon-Slaying King was in the Daqian Palace. It can be said without hesitation that every Demon-Slaying King in the Daqian Palace has an influence in the Daqian World. Holding a pivotal position, it is an existence that would make the whole world tremble if it stomps its feet. However, now, a Demon-Slaying King who is only as powerful as the Supreme Lord has suddenly appeared. This is simply an unprecedented and strange thing. "From now on, Daqian Palace will have the weakest Demon-Slaying King in history." Ancestor Futu said with a joking smile. Muchen had a dark look on his face. Although he also thought this matter was a bit strange, the reason why he did this just now was because of the instigation of the Pagoda Ancestor. Therefore, he glanced at Patriarch Futu angrily, put away the Demon-Slaying Order with his hand, and turned his gaze to the Demon-Sealing Diagram. He saw the demonic shadow of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor in it, which was already extremely depressed. It seemed like it was about to dissipate. "Pfft." Suddenly, there was a tiny broken sound, the demonic shadow shrank, and the aura that once frightened Muchen also began to disappear. At this moment, Muchen knew that the bloody demon emperor had truly and completely fallen. Although the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor has fallen, the demonic shadow is still shaking, and there is a faint roar: "Let me out!" "It's the voice of the corpse Tianyou." Muchen raised his brows slightly, and seemed to follow The remnant soul of the Blood-zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor was shattered, and the corpse Tianyou also took control of his body again. "How to deal with this?" Ancestor Futu looked at Muchen and asked casually. "Get rid of it." Muchen said without hesitation. This corpse Tianyou is an evil tribe from outside the territory, and his methods are ruthless. Since he has been caught now, there is no reason to let him go. "Then let's deal with it." The ancestor of Futu said indifferently, as if he was dealing with an ant. Of course, in his eyes, Xie Tianyou's strength was really no better than that of an ant. Hearing the voices of the two people, Zhi Tianyou in the Demon-Sealing Diagram suddenly started struggling crazily, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from the shackles of the Demon-Sealing Diagram. So when he got there, he could only stop, and a vicious voice came out: "Mu Chen, if you kill me today, my zombie demon tribe will definitely fight you until death!" When Muchen heard this, he sneered, Daqian The world is inherently hostile to the evil tribes outside the territory. Even if there is no Corpse Tianyou, once Muchen meets someone from the Corpse Demon Clan, the latter will probably fight him to death. "Then I will be in this vast world, waiting for you zombie demon clan to come over and fight to the death." Muchen sneered. The corpse Tianyou still wanted to say harsh words, but the big hand of the ancestor of the Buddha directly wiped it down, just like wiping ink, completely wiping the silhouette of the corpse Tianyou on the demon seal map. So, Corpse Tianyou dissipated between heaven and earth without even uttering a scream. And as Corpse Sky Nether dissipated, a wisp of very faint black energy suddenly emerged from the Demon Sealing Diagram, and then lingered around Muchen's body. This scene made Muchen slightly startled, and his spiritual power surged, trying to resist the black energy. However, the black energy quickly dissipated after touching his body. "Senior, what's going on?" Muchen frowned and asked as he looked at his body that looked nothing out of the ordinary. The ancestor of Futu smiled nonchalantly and said: "This is a kind of corpse energy. It does no harm, but it is easily detected by the corpse demon clan. This should be the method of the demon bastard, who wants to make the corpse demon clan do something for him." He will take revenge." Muchen then breathed a sigh of relief. The corpse demon clan may be powerful, but he is really not afraid, because once the strong ones of the corpse demon clan appear in the world, there will be no need for him to take action. The Supreme comes and takes care of it. He didn¡¯t believe that just by relying on a corpse demon tribe, he would dare to invade the world. "Can it be eliminated?" Although he was not afraid, but out of caution, Muchen still asked. The ancestor of Futu shook his head and said: "This is the devil boy burning his own devil soul to form a wisp of corpse energy. If it were me during my lifetime, I would have to erase it"Although it is easy, but now, it is a bit difficult to do. " Hearing this, Muchen shrugged and didn't pay any more attention to it. Instead, he stared at the Demon Sealing Diagram and said with some worry, "Is the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor completely dead? "After all, the vitality of these Heavenly Demon Emperors is really tenacious and terrifying." The ancestor of Futu nodded and said: "He is just a wisp of remnant soul now. With the help of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, it is enough to completely kill him." " As he spoke, he raised his hand, and saw the Heavenly Emperor's Sword turn into a stream of flowing sword light, and finally turned into a simple crystal sword again, and fell into his hand. " The ancestor of Futu handed over the Heavenly Emperor's Sword He handed it back to Muchen and said: "At its peak, this Heavenly Emperor Sword was a peerless holy object comparable to the holy level. However, unfortunately, its power has been exhausted now, and it has been eroded by wars and years. Even if it recovers in the future, it will probably degrade to Immortal product. " At this point, there was some regret in his voice. After all, the peerless holy objects of the holy grade are extremely rare even for the holy heavenly supreme ones. For example, the magic-sealing mirror in his hand is also only an immortal treasure. That's all. Muchen nodded and took the Heavenly Emperor Sword. At this time, the Heavenly Emperor's Sword had completely dimmed. The ancient sword seemed to be covered with dust and could not be wiped off. Mu Chen knew that this was because of the remnants of the Heavenly Emperor's Sword. Because the power is exhausted, unless he can one day break through to the Heavenly Supreme, the Heavenly Emperor Sword will no longer be able to exert its former sword brilliance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I break through to the Heavenly Supreme, I will let you see the light of day again. . " Muchen stroked the sword and whispered. "Buzz." The Heavenly Emperor's Sword vibrated slightly, as if it was emitting an ancient sword chanting sound. Muchen put away the Heavenly Emperor's Sword, and then looked around. Around the altar, those extraterritorial evil spirits The clans were already fleeing, and the powerful men of the world were chasing after them. However, there were still some figures standing in the sky not far from the altar, and their eyes were constantly directed at the altar. Even Xuan Luo and Mo Xin were obviously still unwilling to let Muchen obtain the inheritance of the Eight Buddhas from the ancestors of the Buddha. "Senior, have I successfully completed this mission? " Mu Chen naturally knew the sinister intentions of these two guys, so he immediately did not hesitate and directly asked the will of the ancestor of the Buddha, hoping to quickly get the "Eight Parts of the Buddha" into his hands. The will of the ancestor of the Buddha was heard He said that he also smiled and nodded. He originally only expected to use Muchen's hand to prevent the Blood-Zombified Demon Emperor from escaping, but Muchen helped him directly kill the remaining soul of the Blood-Zombified Demon Emperor, so Naturally, this mission couldn¡¯t be more perfect. ¡°Then what reward does the senior plan to give to the junior? " Muchen didn't mean to be secretive, he said directly and neatly. The ancestor of Buddha was also startled by Muchen's simplicity, and then he was a little dumbfounded: "You kid, you are really utilitarian! Muchen smiled faintly and said: "I am a lonely person, and all opportunities come with my life. Unlike some guys who have mountains at their backs, everything comes easily." " The expression on the old face of the Buddha Ancestor was slightly restrained. He could naturally hear the meaning of Muchen's words. Obviously, the grudge between him and the Buddha Clan was quite deep. " Whoosh! In the distance, Xuan Luo, Mo The figure of Xin suddenly came over and landed on the altar. ¡°My descendants have seen our ancestors! "The two of them saluted respectfully. They were extremely humble. The ancestor of Buddha also nodded to them. We shoulder the heavy responsibility of recovering the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda" created by our ancestors. We also hope that our ancestors will hand over the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda" to us for the sake of the inheritance of the family. We, our descendants, will not dare to forget each other! " "Yes, ancestor, your inheritance has been lost for thousands of years, which is an irreparable loss to the clan. When you grow old, you also hope that your inheritance can be passed down from generation to generation in the clan, right? " Mo Xin on the side also said respectfully. " Muchen's face was as dark as water, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold light. These two guys came to snatch his trophies in front of him, and they obviously let him He was quite angry. These bastards had the courage to come out and steal his things when they faced the Blood-Zombified Demon Emperor before. Zu glanced at Xuan Luo and the two of them, and said slowly: "I have said before that whoever can help me kill the Blood-Zombied Heavenly Demon Emperor will be given a great gift, and Muchen did it." Xuan Luo , Mo Xin was anxious and said quickly:??Ancestor, this Muchen is a son of sin, and there are many gaps between him and our clan. If he is allowed to obtain the "Eight Division Pagoda", it will be even more powerful. When the time comes, he will be resentful towards the clan, and I am afraid he will use The ancestor¡¯s peerless magical power caused the murder of our people! " Hearing this, Patriarch of Buddha also frowned and fell silent slightly. Seeing that the words had an effect, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin both had a hint of joy that was not easy to detect in the depths of their eyes. Patriarch of Buddha stared at Muchen, who had no expression on his face, said after a while, "Mu Chen, I have something to ask. " "Senior, please tell me. " The ancestor of Futu sighed softly and said: "What if you have a conflict with the Futu tribe in the future? " Muchen fell silent. At this time, the best answer was obviously to deny the conflict, but he couldn't say it out loud because in the future, because of his mother, he and the Ancient Buddha Clan would inevitably have conflicts. " Moreover, forcibly Even if he could deny it, he couldn't pass through the old eyes of Patriarch Buddha. In this case, Muchen raised his head, stared into Patriarch Buddha's eyes, and said word by word: "No matter what, this junior will act with his heart. " No matter what kind of relationship he will have with the Ancient Buddha Clan, he knows that he will not be innocently involved, nor will he be timid. Everything will be done based on his heart. On the other side, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin heard Muchen was stupid enough not to deny it, and a look of uncontrollable joy suddenly appeared on his face. They looked up and saw that the ancestor of Futu was staring at Muchen closely, and the latter was not afraid of him. The two looked at each other for a moment, and Xuan Luo and the two were shocked to see a happy smile suddenly appear on the face of Patriarch Futu. "Just follow your heart, okay, one can do it." I believe in the heart of a person who stands up to fight against evil spirits at a critical moment! " The palm of the ancestor of the Buddha patted Muchen's shoulder heavily. " From now on, you are the inheritor of the "Eight Parts of the Buddha"! ¡± On the other side, the faces of Xuan Luo and Mo Xin turned pale in an instant. Chapter 1,331 The inheritance of eight pagodas! Chapter 1331 On the altar, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin turned pale. They obviously did not expect that the ancestor of Buddha would appreciate Muchen so much, even though they knew that the latter had no relationship with the ancient Buddha clan. and, but still decided to hand over the Eight Pagodas to Muchen. "Ancestor!" The two of them still wanted to persuade. "I have decided." But the ancestor of the Buddha waved his hand and his voice was decisive. Then he looked at the two of them and said: "You two go back and tell the elders in the clan today that our Buddha clan can continue to do so since ancient times. It exists today precisely because there are so many talented people in the clan, but now you are gradually becoming pedantic. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid that our Futu clan will no longer be prosperous!¡± At the end of the words, the voice became a little harsh, obviously for the sake of the people. The ancient Buddha tribe regarded Mu Chen as a sinner because of his mother, which made the ancestor of Buddha quite angry. Xuanluo and Mo Xin were scolded, but they didn't dare to speak, and their heads were lowered, but their eyes were still shining with jealousy and unwillingness. They never thought that the Sin Son, who had a humble status in their eyes before, would become the biggest winner in this ancient holy abyss. However, they who should have attracted the attention of everyone, turned dim under Muchen's light. No light. "Mu Chen, follow me to accept the inheritance." The ancestor of the Buddha paid no attention to the two of them, but looked at Muchen. With a wave of his sleeves and a surge of spiritual light, the two figures disappeared from the altar. superior. As the two of them disappeared, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin raised their heads, their expressions extremely gloomy. "Is this how he gets the inheritance?" Mo Xin said in a gloomy voice. Xuan Luo was silent for a moment, then sneered and said: "Does a sinner deserve to have the "Eight Buddhas"? Since the ancestor insists on choosing him, let him do it." "However, can he combine the "Eight Buddhas"? "Bufutu is brought out of the Holy Abyss Continent, that is not the ancestor's final decision." When he said this, a cold and stern look flashed in his eyes. Mo Xin was startled and said: "What do you mean?" I'm afraid that even the order given by the Great Elder can be ignored for the time being." Hearing this, Mo Xin nodded slightly. Indeed, if Elder Heiguang and Mo Yin take action, no matter what Mu Chen's abilities are, he will be ignored. It is absolutely impossible to escape the pursuit of the two Heavenly Sovereigns. "Then let him be proud first." When Muchen's aura dissipated, he found that the scene around him had changed. It should be inside a tower. There were vague ancient patterns on the mottled tower wall. An ancient air of vicissitudes of life pervades the tower. "Where is this?" Muchen looked at the ancestor of the Buddha in front of him, where he sensed some familiar fluctuations. "This is the inside of my pagoda." The ancestor of the pagoda smiled and said with some nostalgia: "However, with the death of the main body, this pagoda also lost its glory and gradually fell into pieces over the years." Muchen Weiwei Nodding, even though the pagoda was beginning to be broken down, he could still feel an indescribable aura hovering, and that aura made him tremble with fear. The will of the ancestor of the pagoda sat cross-legged in the pagoda, and then smiled at Muchen: "Do you know the origin of the "Eight Parts of Pagoda"?" Muchen shook his head, the only thing he knew was the "Eight Parts of the Pagoda" "It is among the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world, and its power is infinite. The rest are completely unknown. When the ancestor of Futu saw this, he didn't take it seriously and said: "This peerless magical power was created by me when I was at my peak. At that time, it was when the evil tribes from outside the territory invaded the world." "I killed countless demons, Futu In the tower, dozens of demon emperors have been sealed, including many who are comparable to the Immortal Heavenly Supreme." Upon hearing this, Muchen couldn't help but secretly clicked his tongue, sealing dozens of demon emperors. Such achievements. , It is really tough to the extreme, after all, it is equivalent to dozens of Heavenly Sovereigns. "It was precisely because too many demon emperors were sealed that the Demon Sealing Tower was a little unstable. Later, I had an idea and planned to seal these demon emperors." Emperor, refined into the guardian of the pagoda." Muchen was shocked, refined the devil emperor into the guardian? This is not easy, because it requires erasing the original consciousness of the Demon Emperor, just like refining a puppet, but generally speaking, the power of the puppet will be far weaker than when he was alive. If that is the case, the Eight-Bud Pagoda is obviously He is not qualified to be among the thirty-six peerless magical powers. "I naturally know this, so I finally branded the refined guardian on the pagoda, connected it to my body, and used secret techniques to attack it day and night."Tempering, so that their own strength can be preserved to the maximum extent. "The Patriarch of Buddha said with a slight complacency. Muchen sighed, the Patriarch of Buddha is indeed one of the top experts in the world in ancient times. Such a method and idea is really wonderful. "But the only thing that is a bit pity is that, If you want to refine this kind of guardian, the failure rate is too high. Among the dozens of demon emperors, only three succeeded in the end. So in the following years, I used the war to seal and refine the demon emperors. It was only a year before his death that the "Eight Parts of Pagoda" was truly cultivated. "The ancestor of Futu sighed. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but wiped off a cold sweat and refined dozens of demon emperors. Only three of them succeeded. This failure rate is really high. After all, the demon emperors It¡¯s not Chinese cabbage, it¡¯s a powerful person comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign. It¡¯s conceivable how crazy the ancestor of the Buddha went to hunt down the Demon Emperor back then. No wonder no one has completed the eight-part Buddha statue until now. Just this kind of practice The materials are nowhere to be found. After all, it is impossible to use the Heavenly Supreme Being of the Great Thousand World as the material for refining. In that case, once discovered, the entire Great Thousand World may not be able to tolerate it. Thinking of this, Muchen also smiled bitterly. , In this case, even if he knew the method of cultivating the Eight Parts of Buddha, what would it be of use? Looking at his expression, the ancestor of the Buddha smiled and said: "The precious place of this "Eight Parts of Buddha" is actually It does not lie in the method of cultivation, but in the "Eight Parts of Pagoda" itself. " After the voice fell, the ancestor of the Pagoda raised his hand, and the broken Pagoda shook. Then, Muchen saw that cracks suddenly appeared on the wall of the tower, and finally, accompanied by a shattering sound, eight red lights , shot out directly from the tower wall. Eight rays of red light fell and kept rotating around the body of the ancestor of Buddha. At this time, Muchen could see clearly that they were actually eight red beads, just on the surface of the beads. , as if engraved with some slightly ferocious patterns. Mu Chen just stared at these eight red beads, and felt the blood in his body steaming, and a desire to kill came from his heart. The Holy Buddha Tower in Chen's body released the sacred light at this time, which immediately purified and expelled those murderous intentions, causing Muchen to regain his consciousness. After recovering, Muchen couldn't help but take a step back. Looking at the eight crimson beads with fear, these things are really evil. If they fall into the hands of ordinary people, they may be turned into killing monsters immediately. "This is the core pagoda bead of the "Eight Buddhas". "The ancestor of the Buddha pointed at the eight red beads, smiled slightly, and then waved his sleeves, and the eight beads suddenly burst out with red light. On the light, eight giant shadows gradually formed. "The eight giant shadows are all They were about a hundred feet long, with ferocious faces, some were like angry-eyed Vajras, and some were like ferocious Rakshasa, but without exception, their bodies all exuded an extremely terrifying sense of oppression. Looking at these eight giant shadows, Muchen looked like. Enlightenment: "They are the "Eight Parts of Pagodas"? "The ancestor of the pagoda smiled and nodded. "That's it." Muchen was amazed. Only then did he understand that this "Eight Parts of the Pagoda" is not so much a peerless magical power as it is a different kind of peerless holy object. Because it does not require enlightenment and penance, but as long as you can inherit these eight pagoda beads, you can cultivate into the "Eight Parts of Pagoda". The most precious thing about the "Eight Parts of Pagoda" is not the method of cultivation, but the method of cultivation! These eight "Buddha Beads" were refined by many demon emperors! "It was really a great luck to be able to refine these eight "Buddha Beads" back then. I think that even if I was given another chance, I might not be able to do it. They must be able to be refined. "The ancestor of Futu sighed. Muchen also nodded. Indeed, it is not easy to successfully refine those demon emperors into guardians. There are too many elements of luck in this. "But these materials After all, he is the Demon Emperor, so he is tainted with vicious energy. If ordinary people, even ordinary Heavenly Supremes, use it for a long time, their hearts will be eroded by killing. "Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Buddha looked at Muchen with joy and said: "But the good thing is that you own the Holy Buddha Tower and have its protection. These evil spirits cannot corrode you at all. " "As your own strength becomes stronger, the power of these eight pagodas will also increase. However, they cannot be cultivated, so every battle will consume a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid. In this regard, you have to Be prepared. "Ancestor Futu reminded. "Is it the Supreme Spiritual Liquid again? "When Muchen heard this, his head suddenly got big. In his hand, he already had the bottomless pit of the "Xuanlong Army" that swallowed the supreme spiritual liquid. Unexpectedly, another big one came at the moment.King. It can be imagined that if you want to activate the eight pagodas, the supreme spiritual liquid that needs to be consumed is measured in tens of millions at least. "In addition," the voice of the ancestor of the pagoda paused, but his face became serious, and said: "If your strength has not yet reached, remember not to forcibly increase the power of the eight pagodas. After all, they are demon emperors, even if they have been Refining, but the ferocity has penetrated deep into the flesh and blood. Once their power reaches the point where you can't control it, they may bite the master!" Mu Chen nodded solemnly. It seems that these eight pagodas are also a kind of one. Double-edged sword. "In that case" The ancestor of Futu stared at Muchen, raised his palm slightly, and the eight red beads slowly started to rotate. "Are you ready to accept the inheritance of the "Eight Parts of Pagoda"?" Chapter 1332: Method of Awakening Chapter 1,332 The Four Holy Towers, on the first floor guarded by Tailing Ancestor. The sound of fighting also resounded around a huge altar. Spiritual power and demonic energy collided together, erupting with a deafening sound that made the world in this layer of the tower tremble continuously. In order to protect and destroy the altar, the powerful men from the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory are obviously fighting fiercely here. In the northwest corner around the altar, several figures are clustered together. The one among them is Luo Li. People around her were sternly looking at Lingxi, Wen Qingxuan and others in all directions. The lineup of their group, when viewed in the context of the entire scene, is obviously not very impressive. After all, in this battlefield now, there are nearly two hands of superpowers from the Supreme Perfection of Earth alone, and this does not include those from outside the territory. Those strong men in the evil clan. Fortunately, in this layer, there are no strong men of the same level as Xie Tianyou, so the two sides fought together. Although the battle was fierce, they were never separated. Victory or defeat, the battle is in a stalemate. "Luo Li, what is that woman doing?" Suddenly, Wen Qingxuan poked Luo Li and looked into the distance. Very close to the altar, there was a large-scale battle circle, and in the battle circle In the center, there is a woman dressed in white and with slightly soft eyebrows. At this time, Wen Qingxuan and others already know that this woman named Bai Xiner is Luo Li's competitor this time. Their goals are the inheritance of the Tailing Ancestor in this layer. Bai Xin'er's wrists are quite high, so she is always surrounded by many powerful people, including many of them, including the Supreme Perfection. Their lineup is undoubtedly the most luxurious in this level. . Therefore, they can get as close as possible to the altar and resist the impact of other powerful evil beings from outside the territory. At this time, in the fierce battle circle, the woman named Bai Xiner first glanced at Luo Li from a distance with her beautiful eyes, and her rosy mouth seemed to be slightly lifted. Then, she gently sat down cross-legged. Her jade hand quickly formed a seal, and the spiritual light suddenly condensed on her Tianling Cap. It seemed as if there were invisible light waves emanating in a ring. "She is trying to communicate with the sleeping will of Tailing Ancestor." Luo Li saw this, her eyes He also condensed slightly and said. In this layer, because no one has yet released the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor suppressed by the seal, the will of the Tailing Ancestor is still sleeping. Obviously, if Bai Xin'er can communicate with Tai Ling Ancestor's will, she can use his power to wipe out all these extraterritorial evil races. In that case, she will undoubtedly become the biggest contributor, and when the time comes, then The Tai Ling Mie Tian Guang, one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world, naturally belongs to her. "She must be stopped!" Lingxi frowned slightly. If Bai Xin'er was allowed to obtain the "Tian Ling Destroying Light", then Luo Li's trip would obviously end in failure. Muchen brought all of them to Luo Li's side because he wanted them to help her complete the task. It would be hard to explain if they all failed. "I'm going to interfere with her!" Longxiang said in a deep voice, fighting his iron fist against the hammer. Although there were several Supreme Perfection people on the opposite side, he still had no fear. However, his action was still blocked by Luo Li, who shook his head slightly and said: "The technique she practiced should be the Tailing Sutra of the Tailing Ancient Clan. It is said that the Tailing Ancestor practiced "It's the same technique. She wants to communicate and awaken Tailing Patriarch's will in this way." "It's a good idea, but it's not as easy as she thought to succeed." From the information obtained, it is known that in the ancient times, among the four ancestors, the Tailing ancestor died first, so the will he left behind was always asleep and was very difficult to wake up. And this Bai Xin'er may not be able to can succeed. Luo Li, who everyone looked at calmly, also suppressed the anxiety in his heart and prepared to wait and see the development of the situation. When they were quiet, Bai Xin'er in the distance suddenly glanced at them. After seeing that they didn't make any move, she smiled faintly and looked at some people beside her. The strong man waved his hand gently. Those strong men also withdrew their gaze from vaguely staring at Luo Li and the others, and surrounded Bai Xin'er to protect her. "This woman is really vigilant. She is always on guard against us." Wen Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and said. "How can a person who can become a quasi-saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan be a fuel-efficient lamp?" Luo Li smiled slightly, and Bai Xin'er was alone?But by using her long-sleeved skills to dance, she is always surrounded by many strong people who are willing to help her. These methods are not something that ordinary people can use perfectly. While they were talking, the mysterious spiritual light above Bai Xin'er's head became more and more bright, like a bright moon, shining across the entire heaven and earth. And that kind of light also spread to the altar. In the center of the altar, the ancient stone tablet seemed to be shaken at this moment. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Bai Xin'er's pretty face, but there was no joy. It didn't last long before she discovered that the stone tablet was silent again, like a rock, motionless. Bai Xiner bit her silver teeth and wildly activated the spiritual power in her body. The spiritual light above her head continued to spread, covering the ancient stone tablet in waves. Boom! boom! The movement on her side also attracted the peeping glances of some strong men from the evil races outside the territory. Even though an attack was launched, it was all resisted by the strong men around her. "Wake up quickly!" Bai Xin'er bit her red lips tightly and kept running the Tailing Sutra, trying to communicate with the sleeping Tailing Ancestor's will, but the result was always a failure. , no response. After testing again for a long time, Bai Xin'er finally opened her beautiful eyes with a slightly green face, her cheeks full of unwillingness. She looked up at the altar in the distance and said to herself: "Is it possible that the only way to do this is to climb up to the altar?" , can we awaken the will of the ancestors? " "But in that case, they must be blocked by many strong men from the evil races outside the territory. What if some strong men from outside the territory rush to the altar and awaken the remnant soul of the Demon Emperor that day? , that would be troublesome. "Miss Xin'er, did you fail?" A tall man approached and asked with concern. Bai Xin'er smiled at him and nodded, and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work." This person was immediately refreshed when he received Bai Xin'er's gentle smile, and said: "Miss Xin'er, don't be anxious, we will wait for you If you escort her to the altar, you will definitely be able to awaken Tailing Patriarch's will. "As for them, you don't have to worry. They will definitely not be able to do anything that Miss Xin'er can't do." What he meant was, Naturally, it was Luo Li and his party. Apparently, after Bai Xiner's notification, they also knew that Luo Li was her biggest competitor. Bai Xin'er smiled softly and said, "You can't say that. Then Luo Li has to be a little more careful." As she said that, she looked far away in the direction of Luo Li and the others. Then her eyes suddenly froze, because she saw that Luo Li, who had been silent all this time, actually sat down cross-legged at this moment. As if aware of her gaze, Luo Li raised her head slightly, and her glass-like eyes looked right at Bai Xin'er, and then quickly separated. Bai Xin'er looked away, but her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "Then Luo Li, are you also planning to communicate the will of Tailing Ancestor?" However, thinking of this, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She is You know, Luo Li has just been designated as a quasi-saint by Old Immortal Chiyan in the past few months. She has never practiced in the Tailing Ancient Clan at all. Therefore, with her lack of training experience in the Tailing Ancient Clan, People who want to communicate with Tailing Ancestor are simply talking nonsense. "Luo Li, are you okay?" Beside Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan also asked with some worry. After seeing Bai Xin'er's failure, they already knew the will of the Tailing Ancestor. Difficulties. After all, Bai Xin'er has at least practiced the "Tai Ling Sutra", but Luo Li has never practiced the skills and magical powers of the ancient Tai Ling clan. Luo Li smiled lightly and said, "Do you know why Old Immortal Chi Yan has so much confidence in me and thinks I can obtain the "Great Spirit-Destroying Light"?" Wen Qingxuan shook his head. Luo Li said with a smile: "Because I cultivated to become the "Luo Shen Dharma Body"." Wen Qingxuan was confused. What does cultivating to become the Luo Shen Dharma Body have to do with the Tailing Ancient Clan? Luo Li raised her pretty face, looked at the ancient altar with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Old Immortal Chiyan once said that in ancient times, the Tailing Ancestor was an infatuated lover." "Who is he infatuated with?" Lingxi seemed to have some realization. Luo Li smiled slyly and said: "What he is infatuated with is naturally the previous owner of Luo Shen Dharma Body, the ancestor of our Luo Shen clan, Luo Shen!" Plan to awaken the sleeping will of the Tailing Ancestor!" Wen Qingxuan clapped her hands and said in surprise. Luo Li blinked her watery eyes and said playfully: "For that Tai Ling Mie Tian"I have no choice but to "sacrifice" the beauty of my ancestors a little." Wen Qingxuan and the others looked at each other, is this okay? Luo Li stopped talking, only to see her jade hands forming seals, and the vast spiritual light came from her at this time. Sweeping behind him, spiritual light filled the world. A slender, elegant light and shadow seemed to contain the ultimate beauty in the world. At this time, Luo Shen Dharmakaya, the most beautiful supreme Dharmakaya in the world! Chapter 1,333: Too Spiritual and Sky-Lighting Chapter 1333 The spiritual light bloomed from the sky and the earth, and that slender and elegant light and shadow appeared on the battlefield like this. At that moment, the originally chaotic battlefield seemed to be stagnated for a moment. . When countless eyes looked at the extremely beautiful Supreme Dharma God, a look of astonishment flashed across their eyes. In front of the Luo Shen dharma body, Luo Li's delicate body was also exuding spiritual light, wrapping it up. Her long hair, like the Milky Way, was dancing lightly in the wind at this time, and her skirt and robes were swinging, so that she also had a kind of aura at this time. Stunning beauty. "Luo Li is so beautiful now!" Wen Qingxuan exclaimed. At this time, Luo Li and Luo Shen's dharma body complemented each other. There was a crystal light on her face, and her eyes, which were already like glass, were even more clear at this time. That kind of beauty instantly overwhelmed the entire audience. Even Wen Qingxuan and Bai Xiner looked a little dim at this moment. "What a beautiful person" In the distance, the strong men who originally surrounded Bai Xin'er also looked at Luo Li who was under Luo Shen's dharma body with confused expressions, and said with amazement. On the side, Bai Xin'er's face, which was originally smiling, was a little stiff at this time. Her beautiful eyes were staring closely at the extremely beautiful Supreme Dharmakaya. After a moment, she said word by word: " Luo Shen Dharmakaya?!" After all, she is also a quasi-saint from the Tailing Ancient Clan, and has extensive experience, so she can recognize it at a glance. Luo Li's supreme Dharma Body is the Luo Shen Dharma Body, which is extremely famous in the world. Because this is the most beautiful Supreme Dharma Body in the world, and it also has powerful power. I don¡¯t know how many female practitioners dream of it. And Bai Xiner is one of them. Therefore, when she saw that Luo Li had cultivated the Luo Shen Dharma, even she couldn't help but reveal a trace of jealousy in her eyes. If she could cultivate this supreme Dharma body, given time, she would definitely be able to become The most dazzling person in the world. "But, what is she doing by sacrificing the Luo Shen dharma body at this time?" But then, Bai Xiner's eyebrows furrowed again, and she said to herself in confusion. It seems that she obviously doesn¡¯t know much about Tailing Patriarch¡¯s infatuation with Luo Shen in ancient times. At this time, Luo Li did not pay attention to the many stunning looks from all sides. Her mind gradually connected with the Luo Shen dharma body, and then a spiritual light burst out from above the Luo Shen dharma body. The aura spread and quickly approached the altar. Then the spiritual light poured down and fell on the ancient stone tablet. And just when the spiritual light of Luo Shen's dharma body fell, the stone tablet that had been motionless suddenly shook violently. That kind of vibration was not just like Bai Xin'er's previous tremor, but it was getting more and more intense, and the roaring sound was getting stronger. When Bai Xin'er saw this scene, her heart suddenly sank. This scene was obviously beyond her expectation. She never expected that the ancient stone monument would respond so quickly after Luo Li activated Luo Shenfa. "Miss Xin'er, what should I do?" When the strong men surrounding Bai Xin'er saw this, they couldn't help but ask. Bai Xin'er's eyes flashed, and she sighed quietly, saying: "It seems that this time, my skills are not as good as others." She bit her red lips lightly, looking extremely pitiful, which made the strong people around her involuntarily Feeling a little distressed, they whispered: "Don't worry, we can disrupt their actions, and Miss Xin'er just goes to the altar and forcibly awakens Tailing Ancestor's will at close range." When Bai Xin'er heard this, her eyes flashed. There was a flash of joy, but he shook his head and said: "How can I let you go and take risks? Luo Li is also surrounded by strong men." "Haha, it's just two great perfections, nothing to worry about." The man who spoke to Bai Xiner before laughed loudly, his tone full of confidence, because there were four Dzogchen people on their side. "Let's go!" He obviously enjoyed Bai Xiner's admiring gaze very much. He immediately waved his hand and shot out at the same time as the other three Dzogchen, heading straight in the direction of Luo Li and the others. Bai Xin'er looked at their figures, her rosy mouth slightly raised, then she glanced at Luo Li with watery eyes, turned around and rushed towards the altar. "Be careful!" When the four Dzogchen came toward Luo Li, Wen Qingxuan and the others also noticed it and shouted softly immediately. "You're looking for death!" Dragon Elephant snorted coldly, and shot out first. Light surged around his body, and Dragon Elephant galloped towards the four Dzogchen beings with terrifying power. Behind him, Wen Ziyu also immediately followed, and further behind, LingThe spiritual light flashed in his sleeves, and there was also a powerful spiritual formation rapidly gestating. When Lingxi and the others tried to stop them, Luo Li was not distracted by this. She kept urging the Luo Shen dharma body to transmit the fluctuations of the Luo Shen dharma body into the stone tablet that was constantly shaking violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The shaking became more and more violent. A few minutes later, the violent shaking suddenly stopped. Seeing this scene, Bai Xin'er, who was rushing towards the altar, was immediately overjoyed. However, before her joy could appear, she saw, on top of the altar, the Suddenly there was a vast ancient light rising into the sky from the stone tablet. The light condensed above the altar, and finally turned into a light and shadow. The light and shadow looked about middle-aged, with a resolute face. Although it was not the handsome type, it had a rather vicissitudes of life. He appeared in the sky, looking directly at Luo Shen Dharma Body, and then a strong look of nostalgia emerged in his eyes: "I never thought that after thousands of years, I would see Luo Shen Dharma Body again." Although his gaze was staring at He was looking at Luo Shen's dharma body, but the figure that emerged in his mind was obviously the one far away in his memory. Luo Li's glazed eyes looked at the light and shadow, and said in a clear voice: "Senior Tailing, the Four Saint Pagoda has lost its First, please ask the seniors to help us get rid of the demons!" Above the altar, the light and shadow transformed by Tailing Ancestor's will appeared directly in front of Luo Li. He looked at the latter's face and his face softened. , said: "What is your relationship with Luo Shen?" "It is the ancestor." Luo Li said respectfully. "No wonder the faces are somewhat similar." Tailing Patriarch smiled. He stared at Luo Li's cheek closely. His eyes looked extremely affectionate, but Luo Li knew that he was not actually looking at her. Instead, she was looking at her ancestor, Luo Shen. "I didn't expect that my sleeping will would actually be awakened one day. The person who awakened me was still her descendant. She always said that I was not destined to be with her, and it seems that is not the case." Tailing Ancestor chuckled. road. Luo Li secretly stuck out her tongue. It seemed that this was also a suitor of the ancestor back then, and he was also the kind who failed. But fortunately, the Tailing Ancestor's will was not to remember the past too much, but his eyes were surrounding him. When he saw him When he saw the extraterritorial evil tribes surrounding the altar, his eyes also darkened. "Has the will of the Spear Ancestor been destroyed? One of the four holy towers has been destroyed?" Ancestor Tailing's eyes flashed with light, and then he suddenly paused and whispered in surprise: "The remnant soul of the Blood-Zombified Heavenly Demon Emperor has also been destroyed." Destroyed? Is the old ghost of Futu so clever?" Luo Li, who was in front of him, felt something in his heart. Has the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor on the level of the ancestor of Futu been destroyed? "It should be Muchen who did it!" Although there was no definite answer, out of a woman's intuition, Luo Li was sure right away that Muchen should have done it. "You little girl, you should have woken me up in time. Otherwise, once these extraterrestrial evil tribes rescued the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, I'm afraid I would be like the Spear Ancestor here." Ancestor Tailing smiled at Luo Li and said Among the four ancestors, he was the one who suffered the most severe injuries, so the will left behind is also the weakest. Once the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor he suppressed and sealed escapes, then he may not have the ability, like the ancestor of Futu, Then kill him. Tailing Ancestor stretched out his finger and gently touched it between Luo Li's fair eyebrows. A spiritual light bloomed from his fingertips, and then poured into the latter's eyebrows. "Buzz." With the influx of spiritual light, Luo Li's delicate body trembled slightly, and she felt a vast and unfathomable spiritual power as vast as the sea roaring in her body, but that power did not belong to she. "Help me clean up." Ancestor Tailing once again took a deep look at Luo Li's pretty face. There was nostalgia in his eyes again, and then his body gradually faded until it disappeared. Luo Li nodded lightly, her body moved, and appeared on the shoulder of Luo Shen Dharma Body. Her glazed eyes looked coldly at the chaotic battlefield, and then she raised her jade hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of light shot out from the fingertips of the Luo Shen Dharmakaya, rising in the storm. In an instant, it turned into a turbulent Milky Way tens of thousands of miles away. The Milky Way was filled with surging spiritual power. The Milky Way rolled, first with a flick of its tail, it swept away the four Dzogchen experts who were fighting fiercely with Long Xiang, Wen Ziyu and the others, causing them to vomit blood and retreat, all of them looking frightened. However, Luo Li didn't pay too much attention to them. With a slender jade finger, the bright Milky Way began to sweep across the battlefield. Those strong aliens from the evil tribe who were involved in the Milky Way were eroded by the Milky Way almost instantly. As ashes, no bones remain. The originally stalemate battlefield, as Luo Li entered the scene with the help of Tai Ling Patriarch¡¯s will, suddenly began to reverse, and the evil forces from outside the territoryThey were defeated step by step, and finally they could no longer bear the fear and turned around and fled. And the many powerful men in the world have their morale greatly boosted and are chasing them all the way. Under the altar, Bai Xin'er stopped. She bit her red lips tightly and clenched her jade hands, because she knew that she had obviously lost the battle this time. She never expected that the Tailing Ancestor, who could not be awakened no matter what awakening method the Tailing Ancient Clan used, would wake up so quickly after sensing the Luo Shen Method. In the sky, Luo Li looked at As the battle situation began to become clear on the battlefield, she also breathed a sigh of relief, because she felt that the vast and unpredictable spiritual power in her body was disappearing at an alarming speed. And when the last spiritual power disappeared, Luo Li's beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, because at this time, there was an ancient and majestic message flowing through her mind. "It turns out that this is the Supreme Light of Heaven" Extra, Chapter 1 of the Ice Spirit Clan. That kind of background is still unfathomable in the eyes of countless powerful people. ?Bingling Continent, the northwest land. A ferocious-looking Wanren Ice Peak rises from the ground because it is covered with sharp ice spikes. The peak is icy blue in color and covered with thick ice. Under the sunlight, it reflects a cold luster. At this time, on top of the ice peak, a figure in black robes stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his head slightly, revealing his profile that was as sharp as a knife. The arc made him look determined. He has a pair of slightly deep black eyes, and deep in those eyes, there is a kind of vicissitudes, as if he has experienced reincarnation. He raised his head and stared at the distance, where the space was violently distorted, and there seemed to be a huge ice door faintly emerging, and a kind of ancient coercion was slowly exuding. That is the space gate leading to the ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Clan. ????????????????? As he stared at the giant ice door, there was suddenly a faint sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked at the four figures flashing behind him, with a smile appearing on his resolute face. "How's it going?" The four people who showed up, two men and two women, were led by a young woman. Her white clothes were as beautiful as snow, and her face was stunning. Her cold temperament was like a snow lotus, which made people feel ashamed. Next to the woman in white is a girl in black. She looks pretty, but there is a bit of majesty and coldness in her pretty eyes. But when the girl's pretty eyes saw the man in front of her, a sweet and soft smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She rushed towards him with a smile, grabbed his sleeves affectionately, and said: "Brother Lin Dong, we have inquired clearly. There is indeed an Ice Spirit Monument in the Ice Spirit Tribe, which is the most precious treasure of the Ice Spirit Tribe. It is said that anyone with the blood of the Ice Spirit Tribe¡¯s royal family will leave an Ice Spirit in it from the moment they are born. I think , Huanhuan¡¯s soul fragment must be among them!¡± ¡°Really?¡± After hearing the news, even with the man in front of him who had experienced countless ups and downs and remained calm, there was a trace of relief on his resolute face. smile appears. "However, the Ice Spirit Monument is the most precious treasure of the Ice Spirit Tribe, and they will never allow outsiders to approach it." The woman with a stunning face and white clothes said softly. The man named Lin Dong frowned and asked, "Have you negotiated with them?" "We have negotiated with them. The Ice Spirit Tribe said there is absolutely no room for negotiation and asked us to leave quickly." The person who spoke for the first time was a young man with a slender body. He looked as handsome as a demon. His handsomeness would make many women jealous, but his handsome face was always full of coldness, which made him repulsive. . "It seems that our martial arts realm is not taken seriously by others." He smiled faintly, but his slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes revealed a cold murderous intention. "Brother, why don't you just do it? It's just an Ice Spirit tribe. Do you really think that our three brothers are made of clay?! I don't believe it. They turned the Ice Spirit tribe upside down. How dare they not hand over the Ice Spirit Monument! "A dull thunderous voice sounded, and behind the handsome man, a figure like an iron tower stood up. The shadow almost enveloped several people. He looked rough, and his arms were covered with With a series of hideous scars, he just stood there, and there was a fierce power permeating the air, like a peerless fierce tiger. It makes the space tremble. ¡°It¡¯s okay to turn everything upside down, but what if they jump over the wall in a hurry and destroy the Ice Spirit Monument?¡± the handsome man said coldly. The tower man scratched his head in embarrassment and did not dare to say anything. He knew how much his eldest brother had paid for this hope. If this last hope was destroyed, he could not imagine what kind of blow it would be to his eldest brother. "What do you think we should do, second brother?" the man from the Iron Tower asked in a muffled voice. The handsome man didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at the man in front of him. Lin Dong turned his head and looked at the giant ice door that was looming in the twisted space in the distance. He was silent for a long time and said slowly: "I have been waiting for this day for so many years, so no matter what, I will never give up. " "Then let's do it?" the handsome man said. Lin Dong smiled and shook his head and said: "Let me do it this time. You guys go back to the martial realm first. The martial realm has just been established and you still need to be in charge." "Brother Lin Dong, do you want to break into the Ice Spirit Clan alone?" Then The girl in the black dress was startled and said quickly: "No, the strength of the Ice Spirit Tribe is also extremely amazing. It's very dangerous for you to do it alone!" Immediately, her beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and she held a hand with her jade hand, and a huge sickle of darkness came out. It appeared in her hands, and the evil spirit of the former lord of darkness also burst out. She said: "If we join forces??Even the Ice Spirit Clan wouldn't dare do anything! " "Yes, brother, what these ancient races like to do most is to fight with more and less!" "The Iron Tower man also said in a thunderous voice. Lin Dong waved his hand and said: "After all, we can't completely break up with the Ice Spirit Tribe, and Huanhuan can be considered a member of the Ice Spirit Tribe, and we have a relationship with them. With the same bloodline, if I go alone, I won't end up in the worst situation. " Seeing his resolute expression, the four of them knew that they could no longer persuade him, so they could only nod in the end. "Then let's go back to the martial realm first. If you have any questions, you will be summoned immediately. The handsome man looked at Lin Dong and said slowly: "We are brothers, so even if you want to break the sky, we will follow you!" " Lin Dong smiled and nodded, and said, "Don't worry, what kind of storms have we not seen in so many years? An Ice Spirit Clan wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me. " "Then be careful. "The handsome man nodded and said no more. He took a step back, and with the aura blooming, he and the man from the iron tower disappeared first. "Brother Lin Dong, I will wait for your news in the martial realm! "Although the girl in the black skirt was a little unhappy, she also knew that now was not the time to lose her temper, so after saying that, she turned and left. As the three people left, Lin Dong and Lin Dong were the only ones on the ice peak. Muchen looked at the cold woman in white clothes who had followed him from the lower plane to this world, with some apology in her eyes, but before he could say anything, one of her eyes looked slightly cold. She gently covered his mouth with her delicate hand. ¡°No need to apologize, she would go that far for you. If you didn¡¯t do this, you wouldn¡¯t be the Lin Dong I know. "The woman said softly. "Qingzhu, wait until I bring her back. "Muchen stretched out his arms, hugged the woman's slender waist, and whispered softly in her ear. "Yeah. "The beautiful woman in his arms nodded lightly, and then she took two steps back, her delicate body aura flickering, and she gradually disappeared. On the ice peak, it became quiet again, and Lin Dong turned his head and stared blankly at the distant place. The giant ice door did not move immediately, but slowly sat down on the top of the ice peak, leaning against the cold rock with his eyes slightly closed, which contained some stinging and some distant memories. , as if it was lifted up from the dust at this time, and then became clear little by little. In the plane called Tianxuan Continent, in the place called Chaos Demon Sea The Yimo Emperor tore the plane apart. The seal has come again, and all creatures in the world are in danger. The doomsday of destruction is approaching, and the entire human race has begun to despair And the girl who was the last hope of the entire human race gathered the power of heaven and earth to attack the ancestral realm, but failed In despair In the world filled with fear, the girl was crying, looking at him smiling softly, and her choked voice was still clear even now. "Actually, I already knew this was the result, even in the gathering. Without these powers, it is impossible for anyone to enter the ancestral realm, and that kind of forced promotion will have huge sequelae. Now I am afraid that I will never be able to advance to the ancestral realm" "I want to reach the true ancestral realm. How can it be so easy in this situation? However, this is all expected, so I actually succeeded" "Just because I knew the result, I rejected your intention to replace me. I'm sorry, I I don¡¯t mean to veto your effortsI know everything you have done" "I'm sorryI've been lying to you all this time. I let you enter the Ancestral Palace and Condensation Palace, and forced you to go through three reincarnation tribulationsI really He is a person who is very annoying to you" At that time, everyone in the world was looking at the girl covering her mouth in the sky and choking with tears. Her voice echoed softly in the world. "What on earth are you doing? , what do you want to do? ! "He looked at her in tears and murmured as if his heart was torn apart. "I'm sorry I just want you to live well. "Her beautiful eyes were red, and water was gathering in her eyes. Those gentle words made him feel like he was struck by lightning. She slowly retreated, and at the same time, that light voice began to speak to all the people in that plane. "I pray with my spirit" "With my body" "With my soul" "With my blood" "The spirit of heaven and earth, deification, the path of the ancestors!" " The ice-blue flames curled up and finally enveloped her body, and her choked voice also spread at this time. "I'm sorry I don't want to protect the world, nor do I want to do anything. What a savior, but I want you to live""Lin Dong, thank you for making me fall in love with you before I even woke up and thank you for giving me so much beauty. You let me know that no matter how cold the heart is, there will be a time when it will bloom" "You once asked Am I the Ice Lord or Ying Huanhuan" "I can tell you now Fool, there is no such thing as the Ice Lord, I have always been Ying Huanhuan. " On the ice peak, Lin Dong leaned on the cold rock, the girl looked at her. The choking sound seemed to penetrate the space and echoed in his ears. He slowly opened his eyes, tears sliding down his resolute face from the corners of his eyes. In front of his eyes, there seemed to be a figure emerging again. She had her hands behind her back, her black and slender ponytail dancing in lively and moving arcs, and her pretty face was covered with a cunning and charming smile, just like the first time they met in that Dao Sect many years ago. Lin Dong raised his head. He looked at the giant ice door in the twisted space in the distance. He slowly stretched out his palm. Thunder light bloomed in his palm, and the Thunder Emperor's scepter wrapped around the thunder dragon appeared in his hand. He clenched his fist and stood up slowly, with unshakable determination in his black eyes. I have traveled through reincarnation just to meet you. No matter what, no matter how much the price will be paid, even if you end up in poverty and fall into hell, I will get you back! And now I'm here! (This is a martial arts extra that I wrote before, and I will send it here for everyone to read for free.) Ice Spirit Tribe Extra Chapter 2 Ice Spirit Clan, ancestral land. In the main hall, the sound of bamboo lingers, and singing and dancing are in full swing. At this time, many strong men from the Ice Spirit Clan were gathered in the main hall. The majestic spiritual power was rippling, causing turmoil in the space. However, among this group of powerful clouds, at the top of the hall, there were four figures. With the well-deserved focus, their words and deeds brought an unspeakable sense of oppression to many powerful people in the hall. Sitting at the head of the center of the hall is an old man wearing a blue robe. The old man's face is azure. When he raises his hands and feet, a terrifying cold air is emitted, causing the surrounding space to freeze continuously, and even Once the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathers around him, it will turn into colorful broken crystals because of the terrifying cold air. Whenever the spiritual power is frozen into ice crystals, the old man inhales and swallows it into his body in one breath, with majestic spiritual power faintly surging in his eyes. "The Ancestor Bingming Divine Art is really getting more and more proficient!" And when the old man showed such a domineering method of absorption, many senior Ice Spirit clan members in the hall suddenly burst out with admiration, and every word of flattery could not be ignored. Keep sending it out without blushing. Because this old man is the strongest person in the Ice Spirit Clan today, known as the Ice Spirit Ancestor, and is the genuine Heavenly Supreme. He has a tyrannical reputation in the world, and is also the Ice Spirit Clan¡¯s most powerful support. and background. In response to these flattery, the Ice Spirit Ancestor smiled and said: "As long as Brother Snow Demon is here, my Ice Underworld Magic Skill is nothing." When he spoke, his smiling eyes also turned to the three people below. On the seat, at the rightmost position, sits an old man with white hair and beard. The old man's skin is as white as snow, and his long white beard hangs down in front of him, making him look full of fairy spirit. ? And when he heard the laughter of Ancestor Bing Ling, he smiled and shook his head, saying: "Brother Bing Ling, I am ashamed of your Ice Ming Magical Skill." But even though he said so. But there was a little smile in the eyes of this white-haired old man. Obviously, what he was thinking in his heart and what he was saying were not completely consistent. His expression was also in the eyes of everyone, but no one felt angry, because this old man was also a famous peak existence in the world, known as the Snow Demon Old Man, and had known the Ice Spirit Ancestor for many years. His strength is equal to that of the Ice Spirit Ancestor. Between the two of them, no one is stronger than the other. "You two old guys, you obviously want to dominate each other, but you are still so hypocritical." While the Ice Spirit Ancestor and the Snow Demon Old Man were humble to each other, a slightly mocking laughter spread from the side. He did not give any face to these two extraordinary powerful Heavenly Supreme Beings. If ordinary people dared to speak like this, they would have turned into dust by now. But when the Ice Spirit Ancestor and the Snow Demon Elder heard this, they smiled indifferently, and then turned their eyes to the person who spoke. The speaker is a burly old man. The old man is wearing a black robe, but his eyes are purple and gold. His voice is loud, and there is a faint dragon's roar echoing in it. As he sat here, a scalp-numbing pressure emanated, giving people the feeling that he was a peerless ferocious dragon. "After all these years, Master Long's mouth is still so poisonous." Ancestor Bingling said with a smile, not paying attention to the mocking tone of the burly black-robed old man. Because this old man in black robe is a supreme elder of the dragon clan in the world, he is very famous, and his body is a true dragon with pure blood! This is also a powerful existence comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign! Known as Dragon Master! The Dragon Venerable curled his lips and said: "You old guys, you have practiced for many years before you stepped into the Heavenly Supreme. Compared with the War Emperor, you are like a dog." I heard the viciousness of the Dragon Venerable. After saying that, Old Ancestor Bing Ming and Old Snow Demon both smiled bitterly and shook their heads, and then their somewhat envious eyes were cast on the figure sitting on the far left, but always just looking at them with a smile. . It was a figure wearing a golden robe, with a majestic and majestic aura. And unlike the ancestors of Bing Ming and the others, this person looked quite young, and his face was as handsome as a knife, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and such grace. His magnanimity made him a very dazzling presence in this hall. Especially the beautiful women from the Ice Spirit Tribe, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the man in gold robe with their beautiful eyes, their cheeks turned red, they were obviously attracted by his demeanor and grace. "Compared with old monsters like Ancestor Bingling, this man in golden robe is obviously in his prime. But even though the golden-robed man ranked last among the four in terms of years of cultivation, even the vicious-mouthed Master Long looked at the former with no contempt in his eyes, but with deep fear. Just because of the man in front of me??Not only has he reached the level of the Heavenly Supreme at such a young age, but over the years, he has been challenging everywhere without ever losing. Therefore, he has the title of War Emperor in the world, and his fighting power is unparalleled. "If he were to fight alone, no matter whether it was the Ice Spirit Ancestor, the Snow Demon Old Man or the Dragon Master present, they would all be hard-pressed to defeat him. "The War Emperor's talent is unparalleled. In time, I am afraid he will be able to aspire to be the Supreme Saint. This is beyond the reach of us old guys." The old man Snow Demon sighed and said with some envy. Ancestor Bing Ling and Venerable Dragon also have the same feeling. There are three levels of Heavenly Sovereign in the Great Thousand Worlds: Spirit, Immortal, and Saint. But now they are all at the level of Spiritual Heavenly Sovereign. The War Emperor smiled slightly and said: "The holy realm is indeed my goal. I think I should be able to get there." Although he was smiling, his words were extremely firm, as if he was right. He has great self-confidence in himself, and there is a hint of arrogance. However, no one can refute his arrogance. Instead, they think that he is determined because he does have such qualifications. Whoops! And just as the atmosphere in the hall was reaching its climax, a stream of light suddenly shot from outside the hall, and finally turned into an ice bird and landed on the shoulder of the Ice Spirit Ancestor and began to chirp. Hearing the chirping of the ice bird, the eyes of the Ice Spirit Ancestor, who was originally smiling, suddenly darkened, and an invisible coercion emitted. The hall, which had been filled with cheers, suddenly fell silent, and many powerful Ice Spirit clan members The person looked at his ancestor with awe. The only three people who are not affected by the coercion of the Ice Spirit Ancestor are the War Emperor, the Dragon Lord, and the Snow Demon Old Man. "What's wrong?" the old man Snow Demon asked. The ancestor of Ice Spirit snorted with a somewhat unpleasant look on his face and said: "A guy from the lower plane who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth wants to borrow the Ice Spirit Monument of my Ice Spirit Tribe to resurrect his wife. Doesn't he know that Ice Spirit Is the monument the most precious thing of our clan? Every time it is used, the Ice Spirit Monument will be damaged. How can I lend it to others? " "Originally, I have refused many times, but I didn't expect that this guy not only retreated without any difficulty, but now he wants to force it. You are so arrogant to come into the ancestral land of my Ice Spirit Tribe!" By the end of his words, the Ice Spirit Ancestor was already furious, a terrifying cold air was rising around him, and the entire hall was freezing at this moment. "Breaking into the ancestral land? These people from the lower planes are really a little arrogant." Old Snow Demon and the others looked at each other and smiled dumbly. The Great Thousand World is a place where countless lower planes gather, so the strong men of the Great Thousand World are looking at People from the lower plane always looked down when they heard that a reckless guy from the lower plane actually wanted to break into the ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Tribe. How could they not feel ridiculous? The Ice Spirit Clan, with its ancestor sitting there, could not break it even if a Heavenly Supreme attacked with all his strength. The ancestor of Ice Spirit looked gloomy. He suddenly waved his sleeves and the nothingness in front of him turned into an ice mirror. In the ice mirror, an ancient and vicissitudes of ice monument stood quietly. "I would like to see who among our clan would marry such a reckless man." The Ice Spirit Ancestor flicked his finger, and a ray of cold light fell on the Ice Spirit Monument. Suddenly, the cold light flickered on it, and finally The cold air gathered, and I saw a beautiful figure gradually appearing in the ice spirit monument. The beautiful figure had its eyes closed tightly, its long hair was icy blue, and its face was as cold as frost, but it was a beautiful color, faintly exuding Extremely cold air. When this beautiful figure fell into the eyes of everyone in the hall, it attracted many stunning looks. Then the clan leaders of each branch of the Ice Spirit Clan frowned and thought, and finally shook their heads at the Ice Spirit Ancestor, indicating that this woman was not a member of their clan. people. "Huh? Not a member of our clan?" The Ice Spirit Ancestor was startled and said in surprise: "Then why does her remnant soul appear in the Ice Spirit Monument? This is something that only people of the royal bloodline of our clan can possess. Qualifications." The clan leaders of the various Ice Spirit Tribes looked at each other. After a moment, someone thought: "According to the ancestral records, there was a royal family of our Ice Spirit Tribe who left the tribe in ancient times. There was no news after that. She must have disappeared. Maybe he belongs to that royal family." After hearing this, the Ice Spirit Ancestor nodded and said coldly: "Since you have left your own clan, there is no need to use the Ice Spirit Monument to resurrect you. "Haha, this remnant soul has an extraordinary temperament. If Mr. Bing finds it troublesome, you can give it to me. I will definitely keep it well." At this time, the war emperor suddenly looked at the ice spirit tablet with bright eyes. The beautiful figure in the middle said. The ancestor of Bingling was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that the War Emperor always loved beauty. He immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "If the War Emperor is interested, I will wait for you."After driving away the intruder, I will give this residual soul to you. " It's just a remnant soul. If it can bring the relationship with the War Emperor closer, it is obviously worth it. When the War Emperor heard this, he smiled and said: "Thank you very much, ancestor. If you need help, just ask. " The old Snow Demon and Lord Long on the side also nodded, saying that they can help. After all, the Ice Spirit clan is also powerful and worthy of closer relations. When the Ice Spirit ancestor saw this, he smiled and said: "The kindness of the three of you, I have thanked him in advance, but a mere low-level man is not worthy of the help of three people. The three of them only need to help guard the rear. " After the words fell, he looked at the branch chiefs of the Ice Spirit Tribe with cold eyes, and sneered: "Start the formation, I want to come and see what kind of courage these guys in this plane have to dare to break in. My ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Clan! " "yes! " In the main hall, many strong men from the Ice Spirit Tribe immediately responded, and then turned into countless rays of light and shadow and shot out. In an instant, terrifying spiritual power rose into the sky in the space of the Ice Spirit Tribe, layer by layer. A halo of cold air radiated out, and outside the entrance to the ancestral space, the cold air was like a sea, freezing the space. In the void, countless figures stood in the air, and their spiritual powers echoed each other, like a heaven and earth net, covering the entrance with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. , all shrouded in it. Far behind, an ice lotus rose into the sky, and the Ice Spirit Ancestor sat cross-legged on it, looking at the space at the entrance of the ancestral land with cold eyes. At this time, the Ice Spirit Tribe's ancestral land was fully protected. Kai, there is an ancestor of the Ice Spirit Tribe sitting here. Even if a Heavenly Supreme Lord comes, he will only come back in vain! The world is silent, the cold is coming, and the cold air contains endless murderous intent. The strong ones were all locked on the entrance. The cold air enveloped the world. Suddenly, the ancestor of the Ice Spirit Tribe narrowed his eyes, and his sharp gaze suddenly shot towards the entrance of the ancestral land. At this time, the space there was filled with violent energy. "How dare you come!" It¡¯s so desperate! "The ancestor of the Ice Spirit Tribe was extremely angry and said gloomily. "The cold air swept across, and there seemed to be footsteps coming from the air. Countless Ice Spirit Tribe strongmen gathered their eyes and went away. Then, they saw , in the boundless cold air, a figure gradually emerged. That figure was tall and straight, with an aura as powerful as the abyss. He was holding the Thunder Emperor's scepter, and the thunder light spread, and he stood in front of countless strong men of the Ice Spirit Clan with a calm expression. Then, there was a voice that echoed in the space of the ancestral land. ¡°Martial realm Lin Dong, come to the nobles and borrow the Ice Spirit Monument! ¡±?¡­ Ice Spirit Chapter 3 The entrance to the ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Clan. A biting cold air enveloped the world. Countless Ice Spirit Clan experts stood in the sky at different positions, faintly seeming to form an extremely large spiritual formation. An unspeakable sense of oppression emanated from this spiritual formation, causing the space to tremble. But even though they were so prepared, when the many strong men of the Ice Spirit clan looked at the figure holding a thunder staff and walking slowly towards the entrance of the ancestral land in the distance, they felt a kind of heart palpitation. They could see that even in the face of the Ice Spirit Clan's large formation, which was formed with almost all the strength of the entire clan, there was still no trace of fear on the face of that figure, and his calm eyes made him Make people feel uneasy. Behind the formation, the Ice Spirit Ancestor looked at that figure, his pupils shrank slightly, and then his cold voice suddenly resounded: "He who comes, stop!" There was majesty in his voice. The spiritual power, sounding like a giant bell, reverberated, directly eliminating the fear in the hearts of all the strong men of the Ice Spirit Tribe. After all, their ancestor was a Heavenly Supreme! "Whoever comes, stop!" Then, all the strong men of the Ice Spirit Tribe shouted loudly at this time, and countless voices gathered together, which actually caused the sound of thunder to reverberate between the heaven and the earth, and the sound was terrifying. The figure finally stopped. He raised his head, his sight penetrated the huge formation in front, and looked directly at the Ice Spirit Ancestor behind him. He cupped his fists and said, "Martial realm Lin Dong, here comes the nobles. I hope I can use the Ice Spirit Monument! I will not forget the great kindness!" When the Ice Spirit Monument heard this, his face remained motionless and his eyes slightly lowered as he said, "I already know what you mean, but the Ice Spirit Monument is mine. Every time you use this family treasure, it will cause serious damage to itself, so I forgive you for not borrowing it." His voice was indifferent, and his tone was quite polite, but the rejection in his words was quite obvious. Hearing the answer from the Ice Spirit Ancestor, a look of disappointment flashed across Lin Dong's face. Then he sighed softly and said, "That would be offending!" Perhaps the Ice Spirit Clan does have its own reasons. But this is not what he cares about. The only thing he can know is that the ice spirit monument is the only chance to resurrect his wife. He can compensate for the damage to the Ice Spirit Monument at another price, but he must borrow the Ice Spirit Monument! No matter whether the Ice Spirit Tribe is willing or not! Boom! When the last word fell, the Thunder Emperor's scepter in his hand suddenly burst into thunder, and violent thunder surrounded him. Every thunder was full of destructive power. "Presumptuous!" The Ice Spirit Ancestor's eyes were filled with cold light, and he sneered: "We, the Ice Spirit Tribe, have been standing in the vast world for thousands of years. We have never seen any big storms and waves, but you, an ignorant person from the lower plane, actually plan to Can you break into my Ice Spirit Tribe and steal my Ice Spirit Monument? " "My people, drive them out!" "Yes!" Hearing the roar of the Ice Spirit Tribe, the powerful The crowd immediately responded in unison, and the sound was like a huge wave, resounding throughout the world. Finally, carrying endless coercion, it overwhelmingly crushed the weak figure in the distance. ???????????????????? Boom! However, all that violent coercion evaporated when it approached Lin Dong's body, making it impossible to get close to his body. Seeing this scene, the many strong men of the Ice Spirit Tribe were also shocked. Immediately they did not dare to neglect, they formed seals with their hands, and in a moment, terrifying ice-cold spiritual power shot up into the sky one after another. Those majestic ice-cold spiritual powers, under the effect of the large formation, directly gathered together. After a few breaths, they directly transformed into thousands of ice dragons. Each of the ice dragons exuded Endless cold air, frozen space. Roar! The thousands of giant ice dragons erupted with earth-shattering dragon roars at this moment. The next moment, the dragons roared out, and the huge ice dragon breath swept towards Lin Dong overwhelmingly. Lin Dong raised his head. He looked at such a spectacular scene, but his expression was not very moved. He held the Thunder Emperor's scepter and lightly stomped it. Boom! The dazzling thunder light spread crazily with Lin Dong as the center. Countless lightning bolts swept across and rushed out like a torrential rain. Finally, with the countless ice dragons, Unfortunately, we are together. Boom! boom! Thunder and ice collided crazily, and the ice dragons kept breaking to pieces. The thunderbolts swept out continuously, and the violent spiritual impact raged across the world,?The space is torn into pieces. But Lin Dong didn't even look at the exploding ice and thunder, and walked directly towards the large formation in front of him. In just a few breaths, his figure appeared in the large formation composed of many Ice Spirit Tribe strongmen. His eyes were only looking at the Ice Spirit Ancestor. Although this formation is also powerful, it is obviously not enough to stop him. The only person here who can make him pay more attention to it is the Ice Spirit Ancestor. Seeing that Lin Dong had easily passed through their blockade, the many strong men from the Ice Spirit Tribe had serious expressions on their faces. This man was really too strong. With such strength, he must be a genuine Heavenly Supreme! The Ice Spirit Ancestor looked at this scene, and his eyes were slightly condensed. He immediately stood up on top of the ice lotus, stared at Lin Dong with sharp eyes, and said slowly: "You dare to intrude on our Ice Spirit Clan. It seems that it is true." "You have some ability." "But you will have to pay the price for underestimating me, the Ice Spirit Tribe!" When the Ice Spirit Ancestor's voice fell, the temperature in the world dropped sharply, and ice-blue cold air filled the world. The cold air emanated from the bodies of the many powerful men of the Ice Spirit Tribe, immediately turning the world into a frozen world. Fighting in this frozen world, the Ice Spirit Ancestor¡¯s strength will also be greatly enhanced. This is the advantage of occupying a favorable location. The cold air gathered crazily towards the space around Lin Dong. The space was frozen at this time, as if it were a prison, trapping him in it. "To show how much I value you, today I will let you experience one of the three peerless magical powers of our Ice Spirit clan that is famous throughout the world!" The Ice Spirit Ancestor knows that facing a Heavenly Supreme, ordinary means are simply unaffordable. It had no effect at all, so he didn't hesitate at all. Once he took action, it would be a real killing move! "Peerless magical power, eternal freezing technique!" As the Ice Spirit Ancestor's roar suddenly resounded, the endless cold air between heaven and earth suddenly reflected billions of cold light rays, and these cold light rays directly penetrated the space , shining on Lin Dong's body. The cold current light shield shone, and then many Ice Spirit Tribe experts saw that ice-blue ice spread from Lin Dong's body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was all covered in just a few breaths of time. of frozen in it. The cold current condensed and finally turned into a giant ice mountain hundreds of thousands of feet tall, while Lin Dong's body was frozen deep in the giant mountain. The strong men of the Ice Spirit Tribe breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. This divine power of the Ice Spirit Tribe is a sealing technique. Once sealed, the physical body and spiritual power will be frozen instantly. , even the Heavenly Supreme One has difficulty escaping. Over the years, countless top experts have suffered great losses from the sealing technique of their Ice Spirit Ancestor, and this time, Lin Dong, who comes from the martial realm, will be no exception. The ancestor of Bingling looked at the majestic iceberg and said in a deep voice: "This seal will last for one year. After one year, it will be unlocked. And you will stay here this year and treat it as you." Punishment for breaking into my Ice Spirit Clan." His voice fell and he turned around to leave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was about to turn around, the Ice Spirit Ancestor suddenly heard some subtle chirping sounds coming from the depths of the iceberg. Immediately he raised his head sharply and saw with slightly shrunken pupils, deep inside the iceberg. There seemed to be a faint flash of lightning. "His spiritual power has not been sealed?!" Seeing this scene, the expression of the Ice Spirit Ancestor suddenly changed, and he felt a little unbelievable. Once he fell into this seal, even the Heavenly Sovereign would have to be sealed. He was unable to communicate with the outside world due to his spiritual power, but why was Lin Dong's spiritual power not completely sealed this time? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tsk! Just as the Ice Spirit Ancestor was shocked, the lightning from the depths of the iceberg became more and more violent. The next moment, there seemed to be a deep voice, slowly coming from the depths of the iceberg. "Thunder Ancestral Talisman, Immortal Thunder Breaks Dharma Light!" Boom! At this moment, the indescribable lightning seemed to turn into a world-destroying thunderbolt. At this moment, with an indescribable violent attitude, it swept crazily from the depths of the iceberg. Wherever the lightning passed by, it seemed as if all obstacles were being completely crushed in a domineering manner. The huge iceberg of hundreds of thousands of feet was directly hit by the thunder and opened countless cracks, and finally exploded with a bang. Ice shards were flying all over the sky, and countless strong men from the Ice Spirit Tribe took a breath of cold air. The eternal freezing technique launched by their ancestor was actually forcibly used.Is it broken? ! What kind of monster is this guy? The ancestor of the Ice Spirit Tribe looked at the place where the lightning was raging, his face was completely solemn, and a deep fear flashed across his eyes. "The thunder spiritual power that this person has cultivated has actually reached such a domineering level." Under the solemn gaze of the Ice Spirit Ancestor, at the place where the iceberg burst, a figure wrapped in lightning and holding a thunder staff slowly walked out and looked. Looking at that figure, at this moment, both the many powerful men of the Ice Spirit Clan and the Ice Spirit Ancestor began to feel a great pressure. Because now they are beginning to understand how powerful this man who dared to break into their Ice Spirit Tribe alone is. (Tonight I will release the fourth chapter of the Ice Spirit Tribe episode for free on my public WeChat. Everyone is welcome to watch~~ ~ As for the public WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou)?¡­ Chapter 1,334 Half-Step to Great Perfection Chapter 1334 In the broken tower, Muchen sat cross-legged quietly. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and a strong crystal light burst out in his eyes, and a crystal clear pagoda shot out. out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The St. Buddha Tower was constantly rotating in front of Muchen, and soon it rose in the wind and turned into a giant tower, falling from the sky, enveloping the will of Muchen and the ancestor of the Buddha on the side. The crystal light filled the tower, and Muchen couldn't wait to raise his head and look at the tower wall. At this time, eight images appeared on the four smooth walls of the tower. Those eight images all look ferocious and ferocious, exuding a strong and extremely ferocious aura. If an ordinary person takes one look at them, they will be robbed of their minds by that aura. However, Muchen's eyes were filled with unconcealable ecstasy when he looked at these eight vicious images. "Is this the "Eight Parts of Pagoda"?" Muchen murmured to himself, still a little unbelievable. After all, this "Eight Parts of Pagoda" is one of the top thirty-six unique magical powers in the world. This level of supernatural power, not to mention the Great Perfection of the Earth Supreme, even the Heavenly Supreme who has stepped into the holy realm will be moved and coveted by it. Muchen stared at the eight vicious images on the tower wall. With a thought in his mind, he saw spiritual light emerging from the images. Then the eight images detached from the tower wall and turned into huge entities, flying into the sky. Standing there, exuding terrifying power. "This kind of power" Muchen felt it slightly, and he couldn't help but smile in amazement. According to his estimation, if he met the corpse Tianyou again at this time, as long as he trapped him in the pagoda, the Eight Departments As soon as the pagoda is activated, the latter will undoubtedly die. As for Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, they have no qualifications to compete in this tower. The power of these eight guardians is enough to crush any strong person under the Heavenly Sovereign. Now Muchen has two of the most top peerless magical powers in the world. With that kind of fighting power, he is definitely the number one person under the Heavenly Sovereign! "It is indeed the Holy Buddha Tower, it is unparalleled in its sacredness. Otherwise, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to control them so easily." On the other side, the ancestor of the Buddha also smiled slightly and said. The material for refining the Eight Buddha Towers is the genuine Demon Emperor, which is too ferocious. If Mu Chen did not possess the Holy Buddha Tower, which is innately invulnerable to evil and has the power of sealing and suppression, it would probably have taken several more years. Only by warming and cultivating the "Buddha Core" can it be imprinted in your own Pagoda. Muchen also nodded with deep sympathy. When activating the power of the "Eight Buddhas", he could feel the ferocious aura. That kind of ferocity, if it were not suppressed by the Holy Buddha Tower, would probably make him He couldn't eat and walked around. "Obviously, even if ordinary people obtain this level of peerless magical power, they may not be able to practice it. If they do it by force, they will only bring disaster to themselves. "Thank you, senior!" Muchen looked at the ancestor of the pagoda and said in a sincere tone. If it weren't for the former's favor, he might not have had the chance to get these "eight pagodas". The ancestor of Futu smiled and shook his head, and said: "I have to thank you for passing on this peerless magical power of mine." Muchen smiled and didn't say anything more pretentious, but in his heart, he felt sorry for Futu. The ancestor became more and more respected. "By the way, senior, what's going on in the Four Saints Tower now?" Muchen suddenly thought of Luo Li and asked quickly. "Except for the loss of the gun ancestor's floor, the other two floors are now intact. Up to now, the Four Holy Towers have basically stabilized. The remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor who escaped from the gun ancestor's floor cannot escape, and will be destroyed by the four saints sooner or later. The power of the Holy Tower has been completely wiped out." The ancestor of Futu said with a smile. It seems that this crisis has indeed been resolved. When Muchen heard this, he also breathed a sigh of relief. If this was the case, then Luo Li's level should also have won. But he didn't know whether the inheritance of Tai Ling Tian Guang finally fell into Luo Li's hands. While Muchen's thoughts were spinning in his mind, the pagoda ancestor in front of him raised his head, looked at the dilapidated pagoda, was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "While there is still some spiritual power left in this pagoda, I will I'll give you a little blessing." After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and suddenly there was a dazzling spiritual light condensing from the pagoda. It was a real spiritual light, a kind of condensed spiritual power. For the actual performance of hum. The spiritual light whizzed down, and when it came into contact with Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap, it turned into billowing spiritual power, pouring directly into Muchen's body in an initiation-like manner. When Muchen¡¯s spiritual power appeared, he knew the intention of the Pagoda Ancestor. He obviously wanted to use the remaining power in the Pagoda to?, pour it into his body and give him some improvement. As spiritual light continued to pour into Muchen's body, the already mottled and broken pagoda began to deteriorate at an alarming speed and dimmed. But Muchen's body was emitting light, like a spar. , the flesh and blood all over his body became slightly translucent under the wash of that vast spiritual power. Even his flesh and blood began to exude a faint fragrance. That¡¯s because the impurities in the physical body have been completely eliminated, leaving no dirt or stain, so this faint fragrance appears. The wash of spiritual light lasted for who knows how long. When Muchen opened his eyes again, he found that the pagoda was so dim that it was about to break, with cracks climbing everywhere. Beside him, the body of the ancestor of Buddha has also become much more illusory, which is obviously a sign of exhaustion of strength. Muchen sensed himself slightly, and realized that the flesh and blood in his body was emitting crystal light, and powerful and inexplicable spiritual power was continuously flowing through his meridians like a torrent. "Half-step to the Great Perfection" As soon as Muchen sensed it, he knew the state he was in at this time. However, although he had not broken through to the Great Perfection, he was relieved for it. "I just used the remaining strength to temper your physical body. The excess spiritual power was integrated into your body, helping you to reach the half-step of Great Perfection. It did not help you to achieve a real breakthrough." The ancestor of Buddha said with a smile: " I know that you little guy is very ambitious, and your future achievements will probably surpass me, so why would you use the method of encouraging others to cause trouble for you?" Muchen scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassedly. He was indeed a little worried that the Patriarch of Buddha was enjoying himself for a while and directly promoted him to half-step perfection. Although it would allow him to gain stronger power in a short period of time, in the long run, it might not be a good thing. "The journey of cultivation is to take it one step at a time. Muchen's talent is amazing and his cultivation speed is not slow, so he does not need to force improvement. What he wants will come naturally. With such a solid foundation, it will be possible to attack the Heavenly Supreme Realm or even the Holy Grade in the Heavenly Supreme Realm in the future. "If I am halfway to the Dzogchen Realm, I will have to wait for a period of time to recuperate myself, and then I can swallow the Holy Spirit Pill by myself." A perfect state to achieve self-breakthrough without any drawbacks," Muchen thought in his mind. "Okay, I basically give all the benefits here to you, kid." The ancestor of Futu clapped his hands, making Muchen come back to his senses, and said jokingly. Muchen stood up and saluted the ancestor of the Buddha solemnly and respectfully from the bottom of his heart. This was the first time in these years that he was so respectful to a person from the ancient Buddha clan. The ancestor of Futu did not give in this time. Instead, he accepted Muchen's gift harshly. From a blood point of view, he can be regarded as Muchen's ancestor, so he can naturally bear it. ¡°Boy Muchen¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Muchen said respectfully. The ancestor of the Buddha stared at him for a long time, and then said slowly: "No matter how big the grudge you have with the Buddha tribe, your body still has the blood of the Buddha tribe flowing through it. I hope you can promise me that if one day , the Ancient Buddha Clan is facing a disaster of destruction, you can take action to save it once." Muchen was startled. At this time, he was just a high-ranking Supreme Being. In front of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he was like an ant. However, the Buddha Clan was like an ant. The ancestor actually said such words to him, and a complex emotion surged into his heart. He looked at the expectant eyes of the old man in front of him, and finally nodded gently. Seeing Muchen nodding, a relieved smile appeared on the face of the Pagoda Ancestor, and his body became more and more unreal. There were even gravels falling down from the Pagoda, and it was obvious that it was about to collapse. . "You have done a great job in sending you out to the Four Holy Towers." The Patriarch of Pagoda waved his sleeves, and a spiritual light enveloped Muchen, and when the space was distorted, he was swallowed up directly. Rumble. And as Muchen left, the pagoda suddenly collapsed, and huge boulders fell, burying the pagoda that once shocked the world in ruins. When the light of spiritual power that enveloped Muchen dissipated, As he was leaving, there were suddenly many noisy sounds coming from the surroundings. When he glanced around, he realized that he was actually outside the Four Saints Tower. There were many figures around it, and it was obvious that everyone who entered the Four Holy Towers was teleported out. "Muchen!" A clear voice came out, Muchen raised his head, and then a smile appeared on his handsome face, and Wen QingxuanLuo Li and his party also came quickly from not far away. "How is it?" Muchen looked at Luo Li and asked with concern. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my fate." Luo Li smiled softly, her bright eyes and white teeth astonishing Muchen again. "What about you?" Muchen stretched out his palm, gently held Luo Li's cold jade-like hand, and grinned: "We are both the biggest winners." In the distance, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin's eyes were gloomy. He looked intently in the direction of Muchen, then looked at each other, and said to himself solemnly: "Winner? Wait until you can leave the Holy Abyss Continent alive, and then you can say this again!" After the voice fell, they held their hands, and there was something. A jade talisman appeared in the hand, crushed it, the spiritual light emerged, shrouded them, and their figures quickly disappeared (Chapter 4 of the extra chapter of Wu Dong Qian Kun, Martial Ancestor battles the Ice Spirit Ancestor, It will be posted on my public WeChat on time at 10 o'clock. Everyone is welcome~~ ps: Open WeChat and search for Tiancan Tudou to see it~) Chapter 1,336 Obstruction Chapter 1,336 With the end of the mission of the Four Holy Towers, the trip to the Ancient Holy Abyss is also coming to an end. Some people have begun to leave one after another, while there are also some people who have gained less and are unwilling to give up and plan to seize the last time. , and continue searching again to see if there are other opportunities. Muchen and his party, who were already full of money, did not continue to stay in the ancient holy abyss. Instead, they directly activated the jade talisman and left the holy abyss somewhere in the holy abyss continent. The space was distorted, and several figures flashed out. They looked at the still dim world, but they couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. The ancient holy abyss was like an ancient prison. When they were in it, they always felt It feels depressing. "Let's go back to Shengyuan City first." Muchen waved his hand, and the old immortal Chiyan was still waiting for Luo Li's good news in Shengyuan City. Hearing this, everyone nodded. There were many dangers in the ancient Holy Abyss. They also wanted to enter the safe Holy Abyss City and truly relax. The group of people increased their speed and walked at full speed. After staying like this for several hours, the darkness between the sky and the earth gradually became brighter, and on the distant land, the outline of a towering city was already visible. Whoosh! There are constant streams of light, coming from all directions, and finally falling at the city gate and entering the city. The whole city is filled with a vibrant and prosperous atmosphere. That kind of vitality was in sharp contrast to the ruins and desolation everywhere in the ancient holy abyss, and it also made the tense bodies of Muchen and his group relax slightly. They looked at each other, smiled, and then turned into light, fell to the city gate, and entered the Holy Abyss City again. The city was as prosperous as ever, with people coming and going, and full of vitality. However, Muchen and the others felt that there seemed to be a little bit of a strange smell in the city. Many people raised their heads frequently and looked at them with complicated eyes. somewhere. Therefore, Muchen and the others raised their heads curiously and looked along. It turned out to be the Demon-Slaying Monument standing in the center of the city. Their eyes moved upward, and when they reached the top, everyone's footsteps stopped. When he came down, the expression on his face became particularly exciting. "What is that?" Long Xiang rubbed his eyes. He just seemed to see two Demon-Slaying Kings appearing at the top, and one of them was also named Muchen? Wen Qingxuan, Wen Ziyu and the others also had astonishment on their faces. After a moment, they turned their heads sharply and stared at Muchen with strange eyes, saying, "You won't tell us that Muchen will be you, right?" They But it is very clear what the Demon Killer King actually symbolizes. He is the real high-level person in the Daqian Palace, even higher than the guest ministers and elders. Facing a demon-slaying king, even a superpower like the Wen family will always respect him and be polite. Luo Li also looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes, also filled with some doubts. Muchen's demon-slaying order was handled with her, and now she is only a low-level demon-slayer. Mu Chen How could Chen suddenly soar to the terrifying level of Demon Slaying King? Being stared at by everyone's weird eyes, Muchen couldn't help but rub his face with a wry smile, and then told him about inhaling a wisp of the demon soul of the Blood-stiffened Heavenly Demon Emperor into the Demon-Slaying Order. . After hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't help but ask, "Is this okay?" Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "It seems to be okay." Wen Qingxuan and the others looked at each other. Although Muchen's method was a bit tricky, it was obviously not a good idea. Everyone can do it, such as the remnant soul of the Demon Emperor that day, and there are four paths in the Four Holy Towers, but only Muchen can do it. It¡¯s just that Muchen¡¯s level is really a bit too low. "Then you have really broken the history of Daqian Palace. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a demon-slayer as weak as you in Daqian Palace." Wen Qingxuan joked. Muchen also smiled helplessly. He just wanted to try it on a whim at the time, and he never thought that it would actually succeed. "It depends on whether Daqian Palace will admit it or not." Luo Li said softly. Everyone nodded. If Daqian Palace does not admit it, then Muchen, the Demon-Slaying King, may be deprived of it. However, Muchen didn't seem to care much about this. He was just giving it a try. If Daqian Palace didn't admit it, it would save him some trouble. While everyone was talking, they had already arrived outside the magnificent "Daqian Tower". Take a step forward. The Daqian Tower was still very popular and extremely noisy, but faintly, Muchen and the others still heard that most of the discussions were related to him, the newly promoted "Devil-Slaying King". This made him shake his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he suddenlyWhen he rose up, he was brought to the forefront. Come to think of it, there were countless Demon Slayers who wanted to see if his new Demon Slayer King had three heads and six arms. "Haha, this is not our new Demon Slayer King." !" Just when Muchen was about to sneak in quietly, a joking laughter suddenly sounded, and the entire Daqian Building became silent, and countless eyes focused on him like flames. On Muchen's body. "He is the new Demon-Slayer King, Muchen?!" "How can this strength be only half a step to the Great Perfection?!" "How on earth did this guy become the Demon-Slayer King?" "" The silence lasted for a moment, and then There was an overwhelming uproar, and countless eyes looked at Muchen full of suspicion, obviously doubting the value of his new Demon-Slaying King. Suddenly becoming the center of attention, Muchen glanced unhappily at the old immortal Chi Yan who was not far away with a smirk on his face. Then he walked forward with Luo Li and his party, and said unceremoniously: "You still Do you want to have "Super Psychic Sky Light"?" Chi Yan's eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Luo Li with great surprise: "Have you really succeeded?" Although Luo Li's success was expected, when When it was confirmed, even Old Immortal Chi Yan couldn't help but be extremely surprised. Luo Li did not answer, but glanced at Muchen with a smile on her lips. "Okay, you two little guys teamed up to bully me, a lonely old man." Seeing Luo Li clearly wanting to help Muchen vent his anger, Old Fairy Chiyan felt a little resentful. Then he turned his head and faced the many people in the Daqian Tower who were still angry. In the noisy Demon Slayer shouted: "Shut up!" A trace of Heavenly Supreme's coercion emanated, and the entire Daqianlou became silent for an instant. Even the most unruly Demon Slayer was facing a Heavenly Supreme. , all shrunk their necks, no longer daring to look at this side. After suppressing these guys, Chiyan Old Immortal rubbed his hands and smiled at Luo Li to please him. Seeing this, Luo Li smiled brightly, her fair and delicate chin slightly nodded, and said: "Fortunately, I have lived up to my fate and received the inheritance from Tailing Ancestor." Humph. Old Immortal Chi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. The problem that had plagued the Tailing Ancient Clan for many years has finally been resolved. "In that case, let's go. Luo Li, follow me to the Tailing Ancient Clan. From now on From now on, you will be the saint of my Tailing Ancient Clan!" said the old immortal Chiyan with a big wave of his hand. Luo Li heard that Old Immortal Chiyan wanted to take her to the Tailing Ancient Clan. Wouldn't this mean that she would be separated from Muchen? This made her startled, and she was about to speak when suddenly, a sneer came from outside the Great Thousand Towers. "Want to leave? How can it be so easy!" In the Daqian Building, many eyes were directed at the gate, and then they saw a group of people walking in aggressively. The leader there was Mo Yin from the Ancient Buddha Clan. As well as the two Heavenly Supremes of Black Light. Behind them, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin followed, both of them staring at Muchen with extremely gloomy eyes. The two Heavenly Sovereigns also locked on Muchen and came quickly. The faint pressure of the Heavenly Sovereigns emanating from them made Muchen's body become extremely heavy at this moment. Muchen glanced at Xuan Luo and Mo Xin with cold eyes. Obviously, this was their fault. "Hey, two shameless old men, how can they bully a junior like this?" An old figure stepped out from the side and blocked Muchen's face, removing the Heavenly Supreme Majesty from Black Light and Mo Yin. Press down and block them all. Of course it is Old Immortal Chi Yan. "Chi Yan, this is an internal matter of our ancient Futu clan and has nothing to do with you!" Hei Guang saw this, his eyes darkened and he said. The elder Mo Yin stared at Muchen with cold eyes and shouted: "Boy, if you are sensible, you should obediently hand over the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda", otherwise you will be captured and punished today!" Muchen sneered. With a smile, he said: "You have no ability to gain the approval of the ancestor of Futu, and you can't inherit it. Who is to blame?" When Xuan Luo, Mo Xin heard this, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Elder Mo Yin said in a deep voice: "That's just the ancestor trying to slay demons and appease you, but the "Eight Buddhas" are not something you can have!" "Mo Yin, you are so shameless. The longer you live, the richer you are. If the ancestor of Futu knew about it, he would be so angry that he would come to life." Old Immortal Chi Yan sighed. Hearing Old Immortal Chi Yan's ridicule, Elder Mo Yin couldn't help but twitch his eyelids. He stared at Old Immortal Chi Yan with a heavy face and said slowly: "Chi Yan, you really intend to get involved in this matter." "Is MuchenIf he was brought by his wife, he will never be allowed to be taken away by you. "The old immortal Chiyan heard the coldness in Mo Yin's voice, but he still sneered and said without hesitation. "Mo Yin and Hei Guang looked at each other, with a cold light passing through their eyes. Today they must kill Mu The dust was taken away, because the Eight-Bud Pagoda must not fall into his hands. "In this case" The aura of Tian Zhizun on the bodies of the two people was no longer hidden, and exploded with a bang, in the sky of Shengyuan City. It all became dim at this moment. The terrifying pressure swept across the Great Thousand Towers, and their eyes were locked on the old immortal Chiyan like sharp swords. "Then the two of us can only force this crime. Taken away! " Chapter 1,337 The Confrontation between a Group of Heavenly Sovereigns Chapter 1,337 Boom! When the words of Mo Yin and Hei Guang fell, the space around them suddenly collapsed with them as the source. The two terrifying powers made the entire Daqian Tower tremble slightly. However, they also acted with discretion. They only compressed their power within the surrounding area and did not destroy the entire Daqian Tower. After all, this is the territory that belongs to the Daqian Palace. Facing the Daqian Palace, even the Ancient Buddha Clan must give them face. . But even so, the pressure of those two Heavenly Sovereigns sweeping out was enough to frighten a top Earthly Sovereign Dzogchen out of fear. "Then I want to see today whether you have the ability to snatch people from me!" Old Immortal Chi Yan saw that these two old guys were so domineering, and a burst of anger surged in his heart. He immediately sneered, and the same thing happened all over his body. There was a terrifying coercion rising up, and the red spiritual power was boiling like magma, causing the temperature in the Great Thousand Building to rise steadily. He stood in front of Muchen, resisting all the pressure from the Heavenly Supreme from Mo Yin and Hei Guang. Mo Yin and Hei Guang saw that the old immortal Chi Yan was determined to protect Muchen, and their old faces became more and more gloomy, but they showed no signs of stopping, because they had already decided that no matter what happened today , they all have to capture Muchen! The Eight Pagodas must not fall into his hands. Thoughts flashed through his mind. Mo Yin and Hei Guang looked at each other. Hei Guang immediately took a step forward and slapped Old Immortal Chi Yan with a palm. That palm seemed to be an understatement, but it was as dark as ink. The spiritual power was compressed crazily in his palm, and finally turned into a black sun no bigger than a human head. There was no light emanating from the black sun. Although it looked small, everyone could feel the terrifying power contained in that small black sun. If the black sun is thrown out without control, I am afraid that the entire Holy Abyss City will turn into a bottomless pit in an instant. As soon as the Supreme Lord of Heaven took action, he revealed an unimaginable power. Destructive power. When the old immortal Chi Yan saw the black sun in the black light hand, his eyes also condensed, and he did not dare to show any slightness. His old face quickly turned red, and when he opened his mouth, he sprayed out a flower that seemed to be flowing with magma. flames. The flame was constantly trembling, as if it would dissipate when the wind blew, but when it appeared, everyone felt a terrifying temperature radiating out, as if even the space would be burned by that temperature. They all know that this is caused by the convergence of the power of Black Light and Red Flame Old Immortal. Otherwise, if that flame floats out, I am afraid that it will turn into an endless sea of ????fire within thousands of miles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black sun and the flames collided directly, but there was no terrifying loud sound, but everyone could see that the two were eroding each other crazily, and the space where they collided was constantly in this collision. Broken But just when Black Light and the old immortal Chiyan were facing each other, Mo Yin stared at Muchen with cold eyes, smiled solemnly, and walked directly towards Muchen. Seeing this, Old Immortal Chiyan's expression changed slightly. Now he and Black Light are in a fierce confrontation. If he takes the initiative to retreat, Black Light will inevitably take the initiative and suppress him instead. "You, the Ancient Buddha Clan, are too domineering! Are you planning to turn against our Tailing Ancient Clan?!" Old Immortal Chiyan said in a deep voice. Mo Yin kept walking and sneered: "Chi Yan, you think too highly of yourself. You still can't represent the Tailing Ancient Clan!" As he spoke, his eyes were locked on Muchen with an extremely cold gaze, like an eagle staring at him. As if looking for prey: "I see how you, a sinner like you, can still jump around today?" Behind that, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin looked at this scene with joy in their eyes, looking at Muchen, It is full of pride and pity. So what if you have gained the approval of the ancestors? In the end, aren't you unable to keep the Eight Pagodas? Muchen looked at Mo Yin who was carrying the evil aura, but his face was surprisingly devoid of fear, because he knew that fear would have no effect. He stretched out his hand to block Luo Li, who was holding her jade hand tightly, behind him. In his black eyes, the cold light gathered crazily. If he had faced a Heavenly Supreme before entering the Ancient Holy Abyss, he might have had no choice but to escape, but now he has not only reached the Half-Step Perfection, but also obtained the Black Dragon Army and the Eight Buddhas. A trump card. With the help of these trump cards, if he really wants to fight for his life, Mo Yin may not be able to kill him easily. If this old dog really wants to be aggressive, let him know today. If he wants to bite Muchen like a soft persimmon, he must be prepared for his teeth to collapse and bleed.   "He Po!" However, just when Muchen's eyes were filled with coldness and he was about to desperately use his trump cards to fight Elder Mo Yin, Wen Qingxuan behind him suddenly shouted loudly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ghostly figure appeared in front of Muchen. That figure in red robe was none other than the Heavenly Supreme Being of the Wen family, He Po. She stood in front of Muchen, looking at Elder Mo Yin with cold eyes. When her sleeves and robes fluttered, the sound of a rushing river seemed to come out of her body. Elder Mo Yin's footsteps finally stopped, and his old face became extremely gloomy. He stared at He Po and said sullenly: "Does the Wen family also want to interfere in the affairs of our ancient Futu clan?" The Wen family and He Po's eyelids flashed. He raised his head and said calmly: "Although my Wen family does not have as deep a foundation as yours from the Futu Ancient Clan, we still know that there is a way to repay kindness. This guy has helped Qingxuan and the others a lot. Old lady, I naturally can't just watch you old shameless people." Bully him." Anger surged in Mo Yin's eyes, but he was not angry. He just took a deep breath, stared at Muchen darkly, and said, "I didn't expect that there are so many people trying to protect you." Muchen stared at him expressionlessly, with a murderous intent passing through his eyes. "But it's a pity that no matter how many people protect you today, it's useless!" A sarcastic smile appeared on Mo Yin's face, then he turned to face the outside of Daqian Tower, cupped his fists and said: "Ninth Elder, please take action." "Alas" Outside the Daqian Building, there seemed to be a sigh, and then everyone saw a stooped old man, holding a black staff, slowly walking in from the door. His face was thin, his pupils were slightly dark, and his figure seemed to be slow, but it was like stepping through space, and in one step, he appeared beside Mo Yin. This old man did not have any strong spiritual energy fluctuations in his body, but when he appeared, the expressions of Old Immortal Chiyan and Granny Wenjia He could not help but change. "The ninth elder of the ancient Futu clan, Mo You?!" Old Immortal Chiyan said in a deep voice. "The Immortal Heavenly Supreme?!" Wenjia Hepo's eyes also froze. In order to hunt down Muchen, the ancient Futu clan actually sent out the Immortal Heavenly Supreme? "A person of this level, even among the ancient Futu clan, is a big shot, but now he personally goes out to capture a half-step of Dzogchen?" In the Daqian Tower, there were also bursts of alarms. Many Demon-Slaying Masters looked at Muchen in surprise, their eyes full of sympathy. This guy is really capable of causing trouble. He was able to attract so many Heavenly Supreme Beings to fight for him. Take action Muchen's eyes also turned completely gloomy at this time. He also did not expect that Mo Yin and Hei Guang would be so cautious. In order to capture him, they also invited a Supreme Immortal Heavenly Master! "Are you the guilty one?" The old man with the black stick looked at Muchen with his dark eyes, and said in a calm tone. Muchen said: "It seems that the words of your elder are not very effective among the Ancient Buddha Clan." From Qingshuang's words, he already knew that his mother had an agreement with the Great Elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but now these Heavenly Sovereigns still appeared one after another, obviously intending to ignore the agreement. "In urgent matters, I think the great elder will understand." The old man named Mo You said in a leisurely tone: "As long as you hand over the eight pagodas, I can let you go." Mu Chen looked indifferent. , shook his head slowly, held the palm of his sleeve, and a stone talisman appeared in his hand. It was given to him by Martial Ancestor. In this situation, perhaps he could only use it. Facing the Lingpin Heavenly Supreme, he can still fight with all his trump cards, but if he is an immortal, he will not be able to bring the "Xuanlong Army" to its peak combat power. "Since you are so stubborn, I can only bully the small with the big." Seeing Muchen's refusal, Mo You sighed, and saw the black stick in his hand lightly stamped, and a black halo of light suddenly appeared on the stick. Flying out, the circle of light directly blocked the space, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was imprisoned in that area. Muchen also felt the power of confinement, and immediately pursed his lips, and with a strong hand, he decisively squeezed the stone talisman to invite Martial Ancestor to move. boom! However, at the moment when he was about to crush the stone talisman, a teacup suddenly shot from across the sky and hit the aperture, smashing the aperture into pieces. The sudden change made Mo You startled. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the old man in gray robe walking out slowly from the counter of Daqianlou. That is the person in charge of this Daqian Palace branch. "You, the Ancient Buddha Clan, are going a little too far," the gray-robed old man said lazily as he slowly came to Muchen's side.   Mo You frowned and said: "Daqian Palace also wants to intervene?" Although the Buddha Ancient Clan is one of the five ancient clans, Daqian Palace also has a transcendent status in the Daqian World and is not afraid of them. Ancient tribe. "This is a matter within our clan. If Daqian Palace wants to interfere, I'm afraid it will break the rules." Mo You said slowly. Daqian Palace has a transcendent status, but it has rules and never interferes in matters between major forces. . "It's not me who breaks the rules, it's you." The old man in gray robe shook his head and said. As he said that, he turned his gaze to Muchen, and his eyes were also quite strange. Finally, he sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand, and said, "Give me the Demon-Slaying Order." Muchen was slightly startled, but he still took it out. The golden demon-killing order was placed in the hands of the gray-robed old man. The gray-robed old man held the Demon-Slaying Order, then raised it, smiled at Mo You, and said: "In my Daqian Tower, if you want to touch the Demon-Slaying King of my Daqian Palace, do you think you have broken the rules?" Chapter 1,338 The Second Demon-Slaying King Chapter 1338 A ray of golden light rose from the Great Thousand Towers, causing all eyes to focus on the bright golden token at this moment. At the end of the token, three The dark red font exudes a strange pressure. Kill the Demon King! The Demon-Slaying Masters in the Daqian Tower were all staring at the token with burning eyes. Their coveted expressions made them drool, because they all knew very well what the Demon-Slaying King symbolized in the Daqian Palace. What? That is the real high-level person in Daqian Palace, whose status is higher than that of guest ministers, elders, and branch building owners. They have been licking blood at the edge of a knife for many years. What are they doing? Don't you just think that one day your level will be improved, and if you really become the Demon Slayer, you will be completely transformed. In the Great Thousand World, the status held by the Demon-Slaying King of the Great Thousand Palace is not inferior to those of the masters of super powers. "This kid actually became the Demon Slayer King." Many Demon Slayers stared at Muchen with extremely jealous eyes, especially some Demon Slayers who had been working hard in the Holy Abyss Continent for many years and were still at the mid-level level. Eyes like rabbits. Because they remembered clearly that before Muchen entered the Ancient Holy Abyss, he had just processed the Demon-Slaying Order. The Demon-Slaying Order shone with golden light, and the expression on the old face of the ninth elder of the Buddha Ancient Clan also changed slightly at this time. He restrained himself, and a solemn look flashed across his dark and deep eyes. "He? Demon-Slaying King? I heard that there is only Qin Tian, ??the Demon-Slaying King, in Daqian Palace. When did the second one appear?" Mo You said in a hoarse and low voice. He had just arrived at Shengyuan City. But he didn't know the previous changes on the Demon-Slaying Monument. "Lord Lu, are you crazy? You actually admitted his identity as the Demon-Slayer King? Since the founding of Daqian Palace, when has there been such a weak Demon-Slayer King?" Mo Yin and Hei Guang's faces were livid, and they couldn't believe it. The way. "Aren't you afraid that this matter will be spread out and the reputation of Daqian Palace will fall to the ground?!" Hearing Mo Yin's stern voice, the landlord Lu smiled faintly and said: "The Demon Killing Order can only be improved with the help of the remnant souls of evil races outside the territory. Since he can be promoted to Demon Slaying King, it naturally means that he has made enough contributions. " "He was just taking advantage of it. The remnant soul of the Demon Emperor was picked up by him entirely because of the efforts of our ancestor. It's just cheap!" Heiguang said with a sullen face. Louzhu Lu shook his head and said: "How he obtained the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon Emperor is beyond my control. I only know that the Demon-Slaying Order recognized this method and was promoted to the Demon-Slaying King." "And, no matter what, that also means that It is true that a Heavenly Supreme Lord fell in his hands. Even if it is just a remnant soul, it can be regarded as a great achievement if it can be completely eradicated. The purpose of establishing our Daqian Palace is to eliminate the evil races outside the territory. Since he has done it, then I, Daqian Palace, will not deny it." As he said that, he glanced at Hei Guang and Mo Yin, then turned his eyes to the ninth elder of the Buddha Ancient Clan, and said slowly: "And I have reported this matter to the headquarters. When the headquarters comes back. The news also confirmed this." Wow. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the Daqian Tower. Many people looked at Muchen with red eyes. Doesn't that mean that from now on, their Daqian Palace will really have a second Demon-Slaying King? Then this guy's status in the Daqian Palace is ridiculously high. Even the level of Louzhu Lu is lower than him. If he recognized Muchen's identity as the Demon-Slaying King, then things would really get tricky. The Demon-Slaying King of the Great Thousand Palace has a transcendent status in the Great Thousand World. Not to mention him, even if he meets the great elder of their ancient Buddha Clan, they can interact with each other as equals. If they really plan to capture Muchen today, then they will probably have to fall out with Daqian Palace, which will be quite serious. As the ninth elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, Mo You is very aware of the strength and background of the Daqian Palace. In a sense, the latter is not weaker than the Ancient Buddha Clan at all, but the purpose of the Daqian Palace is to deal with evil races outside the territory. So it is never revealed in the world. Building Master Lu no longer looked at them, but handed the Demon-Slaying Order back to Muchen, then clasped his fists and smiled, saying: "Shengyuan Branch, Master of Daqian Building, Lu Tong, has met Demon-Slaying King." Muchen was stunned. He was stunned, and then said with a little embarrassment: "Master Lu, please stop teasing me." This development was also a bit beyond his expectation. He did not expect that the headquarters of Daqian Palace would actually recognize his trickery. Demon-Slaying King Lu smiled and said: "Demon-Slaying King has a transcendent status in my Daqian Palace, and is even better than my fellow poster.?It's still high, so you can afford this gift. " On the other side, the Ninth Elders Mo You, Mo Yin, and Hei Guang saw this scene, and their expressions became even uglier. They could naturally see that this was done by Lu Tong deliberately to show them the importance of Muchen's identity in slaying the Demon King. "what to do? "Mo Yin's eyes flickered, and then he looked at the Ninth Elder. His mouth moved slightly, and a sound was wrapped in spiritual power and passed into the latter's ears. "The Ninth Elder's old face did not waver, and his face like a dead tree trembled, and finally slowly "Ninth Elder!" " Seeing what he meant, Black Light couldn't help but say, this is the best way to capture Muchen. Otherwise, once today's incident is reported back to the clan, there will be some waves. When the time comes, they will want to Kill first and tell later, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. The Ninth Elder gave Hei Guang a hard look. Now that Muchen has the identity of the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace, if they really want to forcibly arrest people in this Daqian Tower, they will be stepping on the Daqian Palace. Face, Daqian Palace will definitely not give up when the time comes. The Ninth Elder's eyes flashed, and then he looked at Muchen, his expression softened a little, and said: "Mu Chen, you are a member of my ancient Futu clan after all. If you can. Follow us to the ancient pagoda clan and hand over the eight pagodas. With such merit, the great elder may be able to release your mother. " When everyone heard this, they all curled their lips. This old guy, seeing that he was so tough, actually wanted to be soft again? Muchen's eyes were lowered, and there was no wave on his face. He just said lightly: "Sooner or later, I will come to the ancient Futu Clan. Will go, but not now. " He is not a real young boy. How could he believe the words of the Ninth Elder? If he falls into the hands of the ancient pagoda clan at this time, not only will the eight pagodas be unable to be saved, but they may also be used to blackmail his mother. " Wait until One day he will be promoted to Heavenly Supreme and have the power to protect himself, so he will naturally go to the Ancient Buddha Clan! Seeing that Muchen was completely unmoved, the Ninth Elder's face also darkened and he said, "Mu Chen, don't be ungrateful. Do you really think that with your identity as the Daqiangong Demon-Slaying King, you can make me, the Ancient Buddha Clan, submissive? " "Then give it a try. "Mu Chen said expressionlessly, although the Ninth Elder is the Supreme Immortal and has terrifying strength, he is not completely without countermeasures. At worst, he will use the Martial Ancestor's favor. He doesn't believe it. After recruiting Martial Ancestor, the Ninth Elder was still bold and arrogant. Mu Chen didn't feel ashamed of this method of recruiting reinforcements. In this world, knowing how to take advantage of others and being able to take advantage of them is also a kind of strength. The Ninth Elder's face twitched, and his deep eyes were staring at Muchen. It was obvious that he was extremely angry, but Muchen turned a blind eye to his eyes. With gloomy eyes, he stared at Muchen. After a while, he finally took a deep breath, and the anger in his eyes gradually subsided. He raised his eyelids and said, "I hope you won't regret it. " After the words fell, he said no more and turned around. " Black light, Mo Yin saw the ninth elder give up, his face was also gloomy, obviously very unwilling, but they also knew that today they really had no choice but to do anything to Muchen Therefore, they had no choice but to look at Muchen gloomily and walk away. The faces of Xuan Luo and Mo Xin behind them were as black as the bottom of a pot. They never expected that the two spirits would be like this. Even when Supreme Pintian and a Supreme Immortal took action, they still did nothing to Muchen. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so lucky! " They looked at each other and gritted their teeth. They also did not expect that Muchen would suddenly become the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace, and also be recognized by the Daqian Palace headquarters. However, now that the matter has come to this, they also understand that what they want to do today The attempt to catch Muchen and obtain the "Eight-Bud Pagoda" from him completely failed. But when they thought that from now on, the Eight-Bud Pagoda would belong to Muchen, their hearts were filled with reluctance and anger. With anger surging in their hearts, they glanced at Muchen fiercely, turned around and followed them quickly. But Muchen looked at them expressionlessly and turned to leave, until they were about to walk out of the gate of Daqianlou. , he finally said calmly: "One day, I will personally go to the Ancient Buddha Clan and rescue my mother. " The Ninth Elder paused as he stepped out of the door. Then he turned his head slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Muchen darkly, and said in a cold voice: "Oh? Yeah? The old man will ask people to clean the prison in the clan and wait for you to come and live there." His voice was full of contempt, a small half-step circle.??, even if you get the eight pagodas, trying to save people from their ancient pagoda tribe is really a fool's errand! Muchen also stared at the Ninth Elder with eyes as sharp as a knife, smiled lightly, and said: "Then, I will personally come and experience the Ninth Elder's ability." "Arrogant kid, I'll wait." The Ninth Elder disdainfully Shaking his head, he turned around and left. Muchen looked at his leaving figure and smiled faintly. When he went to the Ancient Buddha Clan, he must have stepped into the Heavenly Supreme. When the time comes, he would let this old immortal know what Feng Shui is. Take turns Chapter 1,339: Demon-killing Point Chapter 1,339 With the departure of the ancient Futu clan, the tense atmosphere in the Daqian Tower immediately dissipated. Many demon-slayers secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If these days The Supreme Realm really started fighting here, I am afraid that even they will suffer a tragic death. The spiritual magma surging around Old Fairy Chiyan also gradually subsided at this time. He turned around and looked at Mu with strange eyes. Mu Chen immediately smiled at Lord Lu beside him and said jokingly: "I didn't expect Daqian Palace to recognize his identity. If you put it this way, wouldn't Muchen become the weakest demon-slayer king in the history of Daqian Palace?" Normal Judging from the situation, those who can become the Demon-Slaying King should have the strength to compete with the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but Muchen at the moment is obviously still far away. Master Lu rolled his eyes at the old immortal Chiyan, then turned to Muchen and said: "Come with me for a moment." Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he had something to say to Muchen secretly. Muchen nodded, clasped his fists at Mrs. Wenjia He, thanked her for her previous help, and then quickly followed Mr. Lu. Following Master Lu, the two entered the interior of the Daqian Building. In a living room, Master Lu just turned around, stared at Muchen, and said slowly: "Mu Chen, the Daqian Palace headquarters has recognized your identity as the Demon Slayer." , "But" "Because your own strength is indeed weak, Daqian Palace cannot give you the corresponding rights to kill the Demon King." When Muchen heard this, there was no surprise on his face. Instead, he nodded slightly. He was not a fool. , so I don¡¯t think that if he happens to be promoted to Demon Slayer King, he can really become the top executive of a top super force like the Daqian Palace, and have the right to mobilize many powerful people in the Daqian Palace. The Daqian Palace has a profound foundation, and its power structure is also quite large. It is clear that a Demon-Slaying King has great power and status. If Muchen himself is a Saint-level Heavenly Supreme, then the Daqian Palace will definitely welcome him, the Demon-Slaying King, to join, but unfortunately, He is only a half-step to Dzogchen. And this kind of strength is obviously not enough to support him to enjoy the right to kill the Demon King in the Daqian Palace. If he does it by force, he will get into trouble. After all, no one will obey the orders of a Demon-Slaying King whose strength is only half a step to the Great Perfection. "Can you accept it?" Louzhu Lu was a little surprised when Muchen nodded calmly. Muchen smiled and said: "I understand what Daqian Palace is doing. If I really want to be this Demon-Slaying King, I will only end up humiliating myself." A look of admiration flashed across Louzhu Lu's eyes. This Muchen, Although he is young, he is not arrogant, and he is self-aware and knows what should be contaminated and what should not be contaminated. "But you don't have to be depressed. Although you don't have the right to kill the Demon King, your identity is firmly established. No matter what, if others want to touch you, they must always worry about the face of our Daqian Palace." "And in the future, once you have it, If you have enough power, and you are willing to come to Daqian Palace, then I, Daqian Palace, can give you the right to kill the Demon King at any time," Louzhu Lu said. "Then thank you Lord Lu." Muchen clasped his fists and said with a smile. He was not dissatisfied at all with the decision of Daqian Palace, and they were able to help him out before, which also made him feel a little grateful. Louzhu Lu smiled, and then said: "Although your Demon Slaying King is a bit watery, the demon slaying points in it are genuine." Muchen was startled, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "What does the original poster mean? Yes, I can consume these Demon-Slaying Points? " The Demon-Slaying Points in the Daqian Palace can be exchanged for many good things, including various levels of holy objects, supreme dharma bodies, spiritual elixirs and even peerless magical powers, so it is definitely nice one. Previously, Muchen had never thought that these Demon-Slaying Points could be useful because he was worried that he, the Demon-Slaying King, was just a trick, but now Louzhu Lu's intention is that he can use these Demon-Slaying Points in exchange for treasures. Seeing Muchen's surprised look, Master Lu nodded with a smile, then turned towards the inner hall and said, "Follow me." Muchen's face was filled with joy and he quickly followed. Following Master Lu, he shuttled through several halls, and finally came to a closed warehouse. Master Lu waved his sleeves, and a bright spiritual light bloomed from the bronze door, and then the door slowly creaked. Open slowly. When the door opened, a thick treasure light suddenly hit his face, making Muchen's eyes almost unable to open. And when he looked intently, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He saw crystal balls floating in the huge warehouse, and each crystal ball was exuding dazzling light. Baoguang, obviously everything in it is extraordinary.   "It is indeed the Great Thousand Palace." Muchen looked at the treasures in the warehouse and couldn't help but admired. The Great Thousand Palace is indeed the top superpower. It is just a branch, but it has such rich resources. The treasury, this kind of foundation, is far beyond comparison with ordinary powers. Mr. Lu introduced Muchen and said with a smile: "The crystal balls are all marked with bonuses. If you like it, as long as you have enough Demon Killing Points, you can redeem it." Muchen's eyes were hot, and he stepped forward quickly, looking at Sweeping through the crystal clear crystal balls. "High-level sacred object, Heavenly Flame Spear, eight hundred demon-slaying points." "Great Perfection Divine Power, Little Light Finger, eleven hundred demon-slaying points." "Ten Thousand Trees Rejuvenation Body, ninety-nine-level Supreme Dharmakaya List, Ranked thirty-nine, one thousand three hundred demon-slaying points. There were all kinds of treasures in the crystal ball, which made Muchen marvel. However, at his current level, ordinary high-level holy objects and the Great Perfection Divine Power. , are all somewhat disdainful. "Master Lu, is there anyone more advanced?" Muchen asked. Louzhu Lu smiled, pointed to the area on the left, and said: "Most of them are quasi-peerless sacred objects over there. I think they should be suitable for you." Generally speaking, most of the peerless sacred objects belong to the Supreme Being. Therefore, A quasi-peerless holy object is the most powerful holy object for those who have not yet broken through to the Heavenly Supreme. Hearing this, Muchen hurried away. Now, he is indeed very interested in the peerless holy object. After all, the power of the Heavenly Emperor Sword is exhausted, and he really needs a high-level treasure in his hand. His footsteps stopped next to a crystal ball the size of a human head. When he looked around, he saw a black whip turning slowly. The whip was covered with thorns and shone with a faint cold light. On it, every section seems to be engraved with ancient runes, and the movement gives people a strange feeling. "Huh?" Muchen looked at the black whip and exclaimed, feeling a little familiar. "This whip is called the God-Binding Whip. It is a quasi-peerless holy object. It is made from the branches and leaves of the ancient mandala flower. If it can reach this level, the level of the mandala flower must have reached the heavenly level. The supreme level." On the other side, Lord Lu smiled. "It turns out that it is made from the branches and leaves of the Mandala flower." Muchen suddenly realized. No wonder he felt a little familiar, but this thing is really good. If given the Mandala, it will definitely be able to play its role in her hands. Great power. After leaving Shengyuan City, Muchen planned to go back to Tianluo Continent first. After all, the Mu Palace was established not long ago, and as the owner of the palace, if he did not go back for a long time, even with the help of Mandala, it would still cause people's hearts to rise. float. And this god-binding whip is regarded as a gift to Mandala. After all, it is really hard for people to work hard to help him manage the Mufu. Muchen glanced at the price and saw that two thousand Demon-Slaying Points was within the acceptable range. He immediately took out the Demon-Slaying Token and drew a stroke on the crystal ball. The light flickered and the crystal ball slowly floated over. Then he waved his hand. take away. After exchanging this Divine Binding Whip, Muchen kept walking and continued to move forward. Not long after, he took a fancy to something again. It seems to be an exquisite earring made of crystal. The pendant of the earring contains a green-like emerald liquid, and it is those strange liquids that make this earring different. "You're a very discerning boy. This is the Heavenly Spirit Chalcedony. It's the spiritual power between heaven and earth compressed under the earth for countless years. Wearing it on your body can greatly increase your cultivation speed. It can be called an auxiliary It is a rare treasure for cultivation, but it is useless to the Heavenly Supreme, so it can only be classified as a quasi-unparalleled holy object." Master Lu couldn't help laughing when he saw Muchen's eyes. Muchen thought thoughtfully, this Heavenly Spirit Chalcedony is obviously very suitable for Luo Li. At this time, she is only a lower-level earth supreme. If she has this thing, it will be of great benefit to her cultivation. He took a look at the exchange price, which was three thousand Demon Slaying Points, which surprised him a little. It seemed that this kind of auxiliary cultivation item was indeed more expensive. However, for Luo Li, these were nothing, so he waved his hand and changed it. "What a good boy, you are so willing to smile for a beautiful woman." Louzhu Lu said with a smile. This thing is obviously for women. Muchen is so generous, it is clear that he is giving it to his little lover. Hearing his ridicule, Muchen also smiled. He glanced at the Demon-Slaying Order. In just a short moment, half of the Demon-Slaying Points were spent, which made him secretly smack his lips. This Demon-Slaying Point, It¡¯s really not enough money. No wonder so many demon-slayers spend their adult lives wandering around the Holy Abyss Continent to earn demon-slaying points. ¡°Next, I can see if there are any quasi-peerless holy objects that are suitable for me.¡± Muchen pondered for a moment,Finally, with some expectation, he continued to head towards the depths. After searching for a long time, Muchen's footsteps slowly stopped. And his eyes looked at the crystal ball beside him with some strangeness. There is no peerless holy object in it, but there is a ball of golden liquid like jelly, slowly flowing in it, and a strange fluctuation comes from the golden liquid. "This is" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look of surprise emerging in his eyes. "Vajra Breaks the Spiritual Serum?" (Find some time tomorrow to write out the fifth chapter of the Ice Spirit Clan extra chapter. In this chapter, everyone can finally see the confrontation between Lin Dong and the Western Heaven War Emperor. After writing it, it will be published directly to the public. On WeChat ps: For public WeChat, just open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou) Chapter 1,340 Separation Chapter 1340: Vajra Broken Spiritual Slurry, a unique heavenly material and earthly treasure, made of Vajra Broken Spiritual Stone. It looks soft as water, but is indestructible, can be large or small, and has spiritual power. It has unique penetrating power and extremely lethal power. When most of the peerless holy objects are cast, some diamond-breaking spirit slurry is added, which shows how rare this object is. "Have you fallen in love with this thing? Could it be that you want to create a peerless holy object?" Louzhu Lu looked at Muchen's eyes and couldn't help but said in surprise. Muchen smiled and shook his head. He did not want to cast a peerless holy object, but this Vajra Spiritual Slurry had a strange effect on him. His immortal golden body could condense immortal divine patterns, and it was ever-changing. Extremely testing. And if he can cover the outside with a layer of Vajra Broken Spirit Slurry when activating the Immortal Divine Pattern, the power will definitely be improved to a higher level, and it may even be able to catch up with the real peerless holy object. For him, this is undoubtedly a very suitable treasure for him. Muchen glanced at the exchange price, which was also three thousand Demon-Slaying Points. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and exchanged it. This diamond-breaking spirit slurry falls into his hands, and combined with the immortal divine pattern, it can almost exert a power comparable to that of a truly peerless holy object. Moreover, because of the variability of the immortal divine pattern, it can be attacked and defended, which is equivalent to an ever-changing weapon. The peerless holy object. Therefore, after exchanging the Vajra Broken Spiritual Serum, Muchen's 10,000 Demon-Slaying Points were left with only 2,000, and he used these 2,000 to exchange for some mid-level holy objects and some for The ninth-level supremes and the lower-ranking supremes all have elixirs with improving effects. Although he has no use for these things, they are quite rare for the Mufu. After spending all the Demon-Slaying Points, Muchen clapped his hands with some unfinished content, and under the leadership of Lord Lu, left the warehouse. "Are you planning to go to the Tailing Ancient Clan?" When Muchen and Luo Li met again, they heard that the latter planned to follow the old immortal Chiyan to the Tailing Ancient Clan, and he was immediately surprised. Luo Li smiled lightly, nodding slightly, her pretty face like white jade exuding a gleaming luster, so beautiful that it was dazzling. "The Luo God Clan is now on the right track. The Blood God Clan has been severely damaged and is not a threat. As long as the Luo God Clan rests peacefully, there will be no problems." Luo Li said softly. Muchen frowned. Luo Li obviously didn't have much thought about going to the Tailing Ancient Clan before, but how could he change his attention so quickly? Muchen's eyes flashed, and then he stared at Luo Li and said, "You are planning to go to the Tailing Ancient Clan because of me, right?" Luo Li was startled, and when he saw Muchen's appearance, he knew that he couldn't hide it, so he It was Beiqi who bit her red lips lightly and said: "I am still too weak now to help you." Previously, the Ancient Buddha Clan forced Muchen. Although she was angry in her heart, she was powerless, facing the sky Supreme, even if she cultivates Luo Shen Dharmakaya, it will not help. And this time when she went to the Ancient Holy Abyss, she also realized that her own strength was insufficient. Not only did she not help Muchen, but she also needed him to worry about her all the time. This is obviously something that she, who is proud of, cannot accept. Now, if she wants to catch up with Muchen, she can only go to the Tailing Ancient Clan and become a saint. Moreover, once she becomes a saint, she will also have an extraordinary status in the Tailing Ancient Clan. With the Tailing Ancient Clan as a background, if Muchen really falls out with the Buddha Ancient Clan in the future, she can also use the power of the Tailing Ancient Clan to help Muchen, so that the Buddha Ancient Clan does not dare to go too far. Muchen stared at Luo Li. The look on his face as he looked at the girl showed that he knew what she was thinking, and he couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion in his heart. The Tailing ancient clan is one of the five ancient clans. Even if Luo Li has obtained the inheritance of Tailing Sky Light, it will still require a lot of hardships to secure the position of a saint. But she went without hesitation, and he understood the deep love in it. "Luo Li" Luo Li stretched out her slender and delicate jade hands, gently covered Muchen's mouth, and chuckled: "Don't try to persuade me anymore, I have already decided, and at least, I am in Tailing You will be safe in the ancient clan, don't worry. " Muchen's expression was complicated. He looked at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him, and he saw a look of determination in her eyes, which made him know that Luo Li was indeed I have made up my mind. So, he could only nod lightly, and then took out the "Tianling Chalcedony" that he had previously exchanged for Demon Slaying Points, and said with a smile: "This is given to you, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation." Luo Li took it with a little curiosity. , the earrings made of crystal are extremely delicate, and the turquoise chalcedony in the pendant exudes an extremely pure aura, which just penetratesIn the middle of it, it makes the body feel cool, and even the movement of spiritual power becomes faster. "Is this Tianling Chalcedony?" Luo Li also had good eyesight. He recognized the green chalcedony at a glance and was a little surprised. He obviously knew how precious this thing was. Muchen nodded: "Put it on and take a look." Luo Li did not refuse, nodded her head lightly, and then gently put on the crystal earring. Her earlobes were already delicate, white and crystal clear. Now that she wore the crystal earrings and the pendant swayed gently, it made the already beautiful Luo Li even more seductive and stunning. Luo Liyu gently fiddled with her earrings, then tilted her head slightly, smiled sweetly at Muchen, and said, "Does it look good?" Her smile was truly charming, her beautiful eyes were full of hope, and she could be said to be the most charming person in the world. Although she and Muchen were in the corner of the Daqian Building, they still received many stunning gazes, and those gazes were all a bit straight. But before they could stare greedily, Muchen turned around, blocked Luo Li, and said, "Don't smile so charmingly when I'm not around." Luo Li couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and immediately hummed: "What are you doing? ?" "I'm afraid that others can't control it." Mu Chen chuckled. Luo Li rolled her eyes at him angrily, but when she saw Muchen's body getting closer and closer, the familiar breath rushed towards her face, making her reflexively stretch out her jade hand to hold Muchen's chest. Glass-like eyes stared at him with a hint of shyness. "What do you want to do?" Muchen curled his lips and said with a smile: "We are saying goodbye again, why don't you give me some comfort? If you don't give me some comfort, I won't let you go." Luo Li bit her rosy mouth lightly with her teeth. He gave Muchen a shy look. This guy was usually gentle and steady, but at this time he started to act rogue. However, when she thought about being separated for a while, Luo Li felt a little reluctant, so after hesitating for a while, the little hand that was blocking Muchen was finally withdrawn little by little, and at the same time, her beautiful eyes turned towards Muchen. One glance and he closed his eyes. Looking at the breathtakingly beautiful white jade face so close at hand, Muchen couldn't help the raging emotions in his heart anymore. He stretched out his arms and hugged the slender and delicate waist, and then lowered his head to face that He kissed her gently with her rosy mouth. Crackling! Although the two of them were hiding in the corner and the light was dim, Luo Li's light was too bright, so many people in the Daqian Tower still glanced at them, so the sound of teacups being crushed continued to sound. . Many demon slayers are heartbroken. How could such a beautiful woman be able to have such a sweetheart? That guy named Muchen was really struck by lightning in his previous life, so he could have such a beautiful blessing. Muchen ignored the movements and just lowered his head to enjoy the intoxicating touch of soft rouge. In the end, Luo Li couldn't bear it anymore and pushed him half a step away. Her beautiful face, which was always elegant and calm, was now flushed red, and her beautiful eyes were full of shame and anger. "Hehe." Luo Li's beautiful eyes slashed him twice, while Muchen giggled twice, looking like he still had something to say, which made Luo Li couldn't help but raise his jade fist and hit him lightly. Two times. "Cough!" While the two were flirting, a dry cough sounded, and Old Immortal Chi Yan strolled over, glanced at Muchen, and coldly snorted: "Young man, please be careful, how dare you do it in public? You are frivolous about me, the saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan." When Mu Chen heard this, he smiled nonchalantly and said, "Since Luo Li is in the Tailing Ancient Clan, please take care of me." "Nonsense. The old immortal Chiyan curled his lips and said: "Don't worry, among the ancient Tailing clan, Luo Li's cultivation speed must be faster than yours." Muchen didn't doubt this. With Luo Li's cultivation talent, Coupled with the possession of Luo Shen Dharmakaya and the "Tai Ling Sky Light", the Tai Ling Ancient Clan will definitely try their best to cultivate it. Given time, it will be just around the corner to step into the Heavenly Supreme. "Now that the situation is over, let's go." Old Immortal Chi Yan acted resolutely, looked directly at Luo Li, and said with a smile. Luo Li glanced at Muchen, then nodded lightly. ?????????????????????????????? With the sleeves of the Scarlet Flame Old Immortal, the red gourd on his waist swelled in the wind, and he and Luo Li turned into streams of light and fell on them. The red light surged and disappeared into the sky. Muchen stared at the direction they left, and did not regain his consciousness for a long time. "Mu Chen, the things here are over, then we have to go back to the Wen family." Wen Qingxuan came to Muchen's side, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile. "Brother Mu, if you have time in the future,Come and visit our Wen family. "Wen Ziyu also clasped his fists and smiled. Muchen smiled and nodded. Wen Qingxuan waved her jade hands, without any hesitation. The Wen Family He Po waved her sleeves and led everyone away in a flash of spiritual light. Looking at the people leaving, Muchen also turned his head, smiled at Lingxi, Long Xiang and stretched his waist. "Let's go, let's go to Tianluo Continent first" Leaving Tianluo Continent. , it also lasted for more than a year. However, when he left, he was just a low-ranking Supreme Being. However, when he returned now, he was already half a step into the Great Perfection. He was unable to support the Mufu and needed Mandala. He helped to suppress it, but now He is almost invincible under the Heavenly Sovereign! "I don't know what's going on with Mu Mansion now? "He laughed lightly, and when he moved, he turned into a luminous light, and it rose into the sky. (I wrote half of it, then I wrote it tomorrow, and I wrote it.) Chapter 1341 Ziyun Sect Chapter 1341: Tianluo Continent, northern boundary, Mufu Hall. In the main hall, powerful people gathered together. As the largest force in the Northern Territory, the Mufu is now the well-deserved overlord. Within the Northern Territory, many forces have surrendered one after another, and a steady stream of powerful people have come to join them, which has made today The Mufu is getting stronger and stronger. But at this time, although many powerful men from the Mu Mansion were gathered in the hall, the atmosphere was unusually and slightly depressing. At the head of the palace, on the golden seat, is Mandala, who is wearing a black dress but looks particularly petite. As the current administrator of the Mufu, Mandala's reputation in the northern border has almost reached To the extreme. ???????????? Muchen, the master of the palace, has left the northern boundary since the establishment of the Mu Palace and has not returned yet, so all order is supported by Mandala. This is why in the northern realm today, many forces only hear the name of Mandala, but know nothing about the mysterious Muchen. In the direction of Mandala, it is Liu Tiandao, the ancestor of Wan Sheng, the master of Netherworld Palace. These old leaders of forces in the northern realm, but now they are all members of the Mufu. " Further down there are the other powerful men in the Mu Mansion. At that scale, they are indeed several times more powerful than the previous Da Luo Tianyu. On the first seat, Mandala's little hand gently tapped the armrest, her face was cold, her eyes looked around the whole place, and after a moment, she slowly said: "I received information that the messenger from the Ziyun Sect is about to arrive at the Mu Mansion. ." There was silence in the main hall. When many powerful men from the Mu Mansion heard the words "Ziyun Sect", their expressions changed a little, as if they were afraid. Tianluo Continent is a supercontinent in the world, with a vast territory. According to rough divisions, Tianluo Continent is divided into five regions, southeast, northwest, and middle. "The northern boundary is an insignificant corner of the Northern Territory. Although Mufu has now become the overlord of the Northern Territory, if it is placed in the entire Northern Territory, it can only be regarded as average. However, the "Purple Cloud Sect" mentioned by Mandala before is from the Northern Territory. One of the three overlord-level forces. It is said that every elder in the "Purple Cloud Sect" has the strength of the Supreme Perfection, and that kind of foundation can be said to be extremely strong. By comparison, the Mu Mansion, which is supported by one person and is close to Mandala, is undoubtedly like the light of a firefly. The water in Tianluo Continent is too deep. In the past, whether it was the Great Xia Dynasty or the Holy Demon Palace, they were somewhat famous, but there was still a gap compared with these well-hidden old forces. Therefore, when many powerful men in Mu Mansion heard about Ziyun Sect, they were shocked by its momentum. "What does Ziyun Sect want to do?" After a long while, Liu Tiandao below asked with a solemn expression. Mandala sneered and said: "What else can be done? They just want our Mufu to become their vassal. The battle for dominance in the Northern Territory is coming soon. Ziyun Sect obviously plans to collect some cannon fodder to help them charge into battle and fight with them. The other two overlord forces are competing. " "In the past, the Northern Territory was a mess, and naturally it was not noticed by others. But now that the Northern Territory is unified by our Mufu, it has become more powerful, and it has been noticed by others. " " Yan, also looked a little unhappy. They had just unified the northern border, and before they could fully enjoy the majesty, they were targeted by others. "The battle for the hegemony of the Northern Territory is extremely cruel. It is the battlefield of the three overlords. In every battle, many forces like ours disappear into thin air. If we intervene easily, I'm afraid," Wan Sheng Ancestor said in a deep voice. "But if you refuse, you will not give Ziyun Sect face. They are so powerful that our Mufu has no right to refuse." The old ghost of Tian Snake sighed and said. "That can't be the cannon fodder of the Ziyun Sect!" "" In the main hall, many strong men began to quarrel. Obviously, the arrival of the Ziyun Sect's messenger also made people in the Mu Mansion panic. Looking at this scene, Mandala also frowned. She originally just wanted to unify the northern border and make the Mufu stronger, but she never expected that she would attract the "Purple Cloud Sect" in the end. This is really a big trouble. "I don't know where the Palace Master is now. He didn't show up for such a big event as the Mu Palace." In the main hall, the quarrel continued, and then, someone became dissatisfied. "Since I joined the Mu Mansion, I have never seen the mysterious Palace Master. All matters in the Mu Palace are managed by Mr. Mandala." "It seems that the Palace Master is extremely young, but now he is just I'm just a low-ranking Supreme Being. Even if I come back, it won't help." On the first seat, Mandala heard the topics gradually changing in the hall.Then his face turned cold and he yelled: "Shut up!" When the hall fell silent, many powerful men became quiet. Apparently, they had been suppressed by the majesty of Mandala and had no temper at all. Mandala's eyes glanced over with coldness, and everyone avoided their eyes. After a moment, her expression suddenly changed, and she looked outside the door, and said in a deep voice: "Friends of Ziyun Sect, since they are here, then Show yourself." "Haha, it is said that the Lord of Mu Mansion has a strange birth, and now that I see him, he is indeed worthy of his reputation." Just as Mandala's voice fell, there was a joking laughter outside the hall. Hearing this voice, the expressions of many powerful Mufu men in the hall changed, and anger surged in their eyes. How dare this person laugh at Lord Mandala! There was also a flash of anger in Mandala's eyes, but she suppressed it. She stared coldly at the door, where she saw a surge of spiritual light. Then, three figures stepped forward. Those were three old men in purple robes. The one in front was one with a face as fair as a baby, white hair, and a smiling face, like a smiling tiger. Behind him, two other old men followed, looking arrogant and indifferent. As soon as they appeared in the main hall, vast spiritual power fluctuations swept across. Those strong men from the Mu Mansion who were close were immediately blown away, and they were extremely embarrassed. "Earth Supreme Dzogchen?!" The expressions of Liu Tiandao and others changed drastically. Apparently they did not expect that the three messengers from the Ziyun Sect were all of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen's strength. The Ziyun Sect's strength was really profound. Unfathomable. "Unscrupulous!" When Mandala saw these three people being so unscrupulous, his eyes immediately turned cold, and he shot out a palm. The dim light surged and turned into streaks that penetrated the void, directly facing the white leader. The old man took pictures. When the white-haired old man saw this, he also sneered, and punched out with his backhand. Purple light surged above his fist, like a purple moon, together with the incoming Pi Lian. Boom! ??The violent spiritual energy blast spread wildly, shaking the hall, and the white-haired old man also took a few steps back. Mandala's petite body also trembled, and his small hands grabbed the armrest, and cracks spread on the armrest. The confrontation between the two was obviously somewhat even. "Haha, it is indeed an ancient mandala, with extraordinary strength. I have seen the master of the Mu Mansion in the Purple Sky Monument." The white-haired old man glanced at the mandala with a strange look, and then said with a smile. Mandala's little face was expressionless and said: "I am not the master of the Mu Mansion, I am just in charge. Besides, what are you, Ziyun Sect people, doing in this small northern realm?" The white-haired old man smiled and said: "I think the Lord of Mandala Palace also knows that the battle for the hegemony of the Northern Territory is about to come, so I followed the order of the sect leader and came to invite the Mu Mansion to join my Ziyun Sect. In the future, as long as our Ziyun Sect aspires to dominate the Northern Territory, the Mu Mansion will He has the power to follow the dragon, and when the time comes, our sect will definitely reward several territories in the north." As he spoke, he took out a purple jade book with both hands, and the spiritual light surged on it, faintly exuding a majestic aura. With a flick of his finger, the purple jade book was shot towards the mandala. Seeing this, Mandala's expression remained unchanged, but with a wave of his hand, an invisible force blocked the purple jade book, and said lightly: "Our Mufu is weak, I'm afraid even joining the Ziyun Sect will not help. So you should invite someone else." The white-haired old man chuckled and said, "Master Mandala, no one from Ziyun Sect dares to refuse to accept the post. I hope you will be cautious." He smiled, but his words were full of threats. Mandala¡¯s little face was cold, and his eyes were filled with anger. The white-haired old man still said casually: "Besides, if I can't complete the task today, I'm afraid I won't be in a good mood. I won't be responsible for any losses to the Mufu by then." Although there are only three of them, they are all It is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. As long as he stops Mandala, the other two people can take action at will to eliminate all the powerful men in the Mufu. Hearing this, the strong men of the Mufu in the hall also changed their expressions, their eyes were angry and frightened. Apparently they did not expect that this person from the Ziyun Sect would be so domineering. Mandala was also so angry that her petite body was shaking slightly. She clenched her little hands and stared at the white-haired old man with her eyes. Her expression changed, and finally the strength to stop him began to weaken. Because she really couldn¡¯t stop the other three. "Haha, that's right. If you follow our Ziyun Sect, you will never be treated badly." The white-haired old man said with a smile, and then waved his sleeves, and the purple jade book slowly fell towards the mandala. go. In the main hall, many strong men looked at the slowly falling jade book.His expression also dimmed a bit. This move of Ziyun Sect simply wiped out the face of the Mufu. Holding the mandala tightly in her little hands, she finally sighed and closed her eyes, not wanting to read the fallen jade book. However, just when there was an oppressive silence in the main hall and the purple jade book was about to fall, a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed the fallen jade book in its hand. "Who?" The white-haired old man's expression changed and he said in a deep voice. The space in the hall fluctuated, and a slender young figure slowly emerged from the shocked eyes. He was holding the purple jade book, and his brows seemed to be wrinkled. "Ziyun Sect? If you want our Mufu to become your vassal, are you worthy?" He said, with a slight exertion on his palm, the jade book symbolizing the Ziyun Sect was revealed in those horrified eyes. With a bang, it was crushed into a piece of purple powder. Liu Tiandao and others, Mandala also opened his eyes at this time, looking at the familiar figure in shock, and then, there was a sound of exclamation in the hall. "Palace Master?!" "Mu Chen?" Chapter 5 of the Ice Spirit Clan extra chapter has been posted on Weixin. You can go and take a look. In this chapter, Lin Dong fights against the Three Heavenly Sovereigns, and his grievances with the Western Heaven War Emperor will also be revealed~~ ps: Everyone, open your prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou to see it Chapter 1,342 The Lord of Mu Mansion Chapter 1342 The sudden scene in the hall shocked everyone, and when the exclamations of Mandala, Liu Tiandao and others rang out, everyone suddenly came back to their senses. The first thing most people looked at was the purple jade book that was crushed in Muchen's hand. That jade book represents Ziyun Sect. Over the years, no one has dared not to accept Ziyun Sect¡¯s posts, let alone crush them in public. Once the jade book is destroyed, anyone who destroys it will be regarded as disrespecting Ziyun. Zong, which led to great disaster. "Is he the head of our Mufu?" "Oh, he is really too young and can't keep his composure at all. Now that he has crushed the jade book, he has caused big trouble!" A strong man from the Mufu said with sorrow. road. "It's really too impulsive!" Many strong men looked gloomy. Although it was refreshing to do this, the Ziyun Sect's anger was not something their Mufu could bear. "It seems that a disaster is imminent and the Mu Mansion is in danger. We have to leave a way out." There was an uproar in the main hall. Many of the powerful men in the Mu Mansion looked frightened. They were obviously frightened by Muchen's bold move. , after all, not to mention the Ziyun Sect, just the three supreme Dzogchen masters in front of them are enough to make their Mufu unable to eat. Liu Tiandao, Netherworld Palace Master and other powerful men who were the first to seek refuge in the Mufu also changed their expressions at this time. They sighed and shook their heads secretly. Today's events may not end well. When there was an uproar in the main hall, the three old men of Ziyun Sect also came to their senses. When the white-haired old man in front saw the jade book being crushed, the smile on his face immediately shrank. In his eyes, There is a chill. "Haha, it's really good. In these years, this is the first time I have seen someone dare to crush the jade book of my Ziyun Sect!" The white-haired old man said in a sinister tone, but his eyes were like blades, staring at Mu. dust. "Then it will happen from now on." Muchen said calmly, shaking off the powder on his palms: "I'll give you ten breaths to get out of the Mufu." At the same time, his eyes passed over the frightened Mufu. The strong ones, those who previously had the intention of protecting themselves and retreating in panic, were all remembered by him. Those who only care about themselves at this critical moment will be of no use staying in the Mufu. Hearing Muchen's words, the white-haired old man and the three of them were startled, and then they looked up to the sky and laughed like thunder, shaking the whole hall. Liu Tiandao and others also looked at each other in confusion, obviously not understanding why Muchen did not take the three Earth Supreme Dzogchen in front of him at all. Their eyes couldn't help but look at Mandala, but they saw that the latter didn't say anything, but just stared at Muchen's back thoughtfully. "I didn't expect that the master of Mu Palace would be such an ignorant person." You stupid boy." The white-haired old man shook his head regretfully and said, "In that case, there is no need for the Mu Mansion to exist." "Boom! The moment he said the last word, the robes around him suddenly stirred, and the vast sea-like spiritual power suddenly swept out of his body without reservation. The entire hall shook at this moment, as if it was about to jump. broken. "Let's start with you, kid!" The white-haired old man smiled solemnly. As soon as he stepped forward, his figure appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost. He struck it with a palm, and the space under his palm shattered into cracks. Revealing how much power this palm contains. In the main hall, many powerful men from the Mu Mansion exclaimed in shock when they saw that the Purple Sky Monument was actually trying to kill Muchen on the spot. No matter what, this was the master of the Mu Mansion. If he really died here, the Mu Mansion would probably die. There is no need to exist anymore. Liu Tiandao and others' expressions changed, and finally they gritted their teeth and were about to forcefully take action to protect Muchen, but were stopped by Mandala's wave. "Lord Mandala!" They couldn't help but shout. If an Earth Supreme Dzogchen takes action with all his strength, not to mention Muchen, even they will definitely die. Mandala¡¯s little face was cold and solemn, and she just stared at Muchen¡¯s back, because when the latter appeared, she keenly felt a vague pressure. That kind of pressure made her know that Muchen now is not the Muchen he was when he left. Boom! Under the horrified gazes of many people in the hall, the white-haired old man slapped his palm down. However, just as he was about to hit Muchen's chest, the latter raised his palm lightly, as if swatting a fly, and lightly touched the white-haired old man's palm. Together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A dull voice sounded, and many powerful men in Mufu couldn't help but close their eyes, as if they didn't want to see Mufu die tragically on the spot. However, just when they were about to close their eyesAt this moment, he suddenly saw a figure shooting out in a panic, his body leaving long marks on the ground. In the main hall, the atmosphere suddenly became eerily silent. Because they could see clearly that what was shot out in a panic was actually the Zitian Monument of the Ziyun Sect! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A series of unbelievable eyes were cast in the direction of Muchen, but they saw that the latter still maintained the posture of tapping his palms, standing on the same spot, without moving at all. The fierce punch of the white-haired old man earlier didn't even shake Muchen's body at all, but he flew backwards? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure of the Purple Sky Monument finally stabilized. When even a mouthful of blood spurted out, he looked at Muchen with a horrified expression. When the two palms came into contact before, he clearly sensed an extremely terrifying force coming from Muchen. The power came from the palm of his hand, and even he, the Supreme Dzogchen, was frightened. At this point, how could he not know that Muchen in front of him was pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger! "Half step to perfection?!" Zitian Monument stared at Muchen and said through gritted teeth. During the previous fight, the spiritual power fluctuations in Muchen's body burst out. It was the level of half-step of Dzogchen. But what made him unbelievable was why Muchen could directly use the strength of half-step of Dzogchen. Crush him? Wow! As soon as these words came out, many powerful men from the Mu Palace in the hall were also shocked, and Liu Tiandao and others were even more unbelievable. When Muchen left the Mu Palace, he was just a low-ranking Supreme Being. However, it has only been about a year. In a short period of time, it actually reached half-step to Great Consummation? ! And, the most terrifying thing is, with this half-step of Dzogchen, how can he suppress a Dzogchen strongman like Zitian Monument? "This kid is weird, let's attack together!" Zitianbei shouted sternly. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Muchen in front of him was by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. On his own, he was no match at all. Beside him, the other two Dzogchen experts from Ziyun Sect also nodded solemnly, looking at Muchen with murderous intent in their eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, before they were about to take action together, Muchen's footsteps suddenly stepped forward, and as the space was distorted, his figure appeared strangely in front of the Zitian Monument and the others. "Execute the Supreme Dharma Body!" The three people's pupils shrank, and they shouted without hesitation. They saw the vast aura condensing behind them, and they were about to directly activate the Supreme Dharma Body, because at this time, they felt something in Muchen's body. An extremely strong sense of danger. But just as a giant shadow appeared in the aura behind them, a palm emitting crystal light suddenly came out of the air. It directly penetrated the spiritual defense around them with the force of thunder and patted them gently. On the chest. boom! The dull sound sounded again, and the eyelids of all the people in the hall jumped fiercely, and then they saw the figures of the three people from the Purple Sky Monument shooting out awkwardly again, hitting the stone pillars in the hall heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All three of them were spitting out blood, and then they suddenly felt in shock that the spiritual power in their bodies began to dim. They hurriedly lowered their heads and saw a crystal-like palm print on their chests, and crystal spiritual power poured into their bodies. , wherever they go, all the spiritual power in their bodies is suppressed and is no longer under their control. It's like being sealed. In just a few breaths, all the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations around them dissipated. The spiritual power in the body was sealed, and fear finally emerged from the eyes of the three people. Muchen's methods were really terrifying. They never expected that in front of the latter, they could even activate the Supreme Dharma Body. No chance! This kind of method is no longer something that the strong men of Dzogchen can do. I am afraid that only those beings who have touched the level of the Heavenly Supreme can do it. Just like the leader of their Ziyun Sect. ??????? Could it be that the Lord of the Mufu has also reached this point? ! "Hurry up!" Their faces were earth-colored, and they immediately activated the last spiritual power in their bodies and shot out of the hall. The strength shown by Muchen made them truly feel fear. Muchen looked at their figures like bereaved dogs, but his expression was indifferent and he did not make a move to stop them. boom! However, when they rushed out of the hall, there was suddenly a roar of violent spiritual power outside the hall, and then everyone saw the figures of the three people from the Purple Sky Monument flying in awkwardly again and falling heavily into the hall. "Young master hasn't told you to get out yet, how dare you three old dogs leave?" Outside the main hall, someoneLoud laughter came, and then everyone saw two figures walking in from outside the hall. The first one was a beautiful woman in a white dress with a cold and moving face. Behind her was a burly man. At this time, he was clenching his fists and staring at the three people at Zitian Monument with an unkind expression. Powerful spiritual power fluctuations surged around him, and he was clearly a true Dzogchen powerhouse. ¡°Obviously, it was this burly man who shot three people away earlier. Muchen just lowered his head at this time, staring at the three people from Zitianbei with a calm face, and said: "Do you really think that my Mufu can come and go as you like?" In the main hall, there was silence, everyone was like Looking blankly at the three Dzogchen experts who were trembling in front of Muchen and no longer showing any arrogance as before, he couldn't help but feel a sense of joy and pride welling up in his heart. "The eyes that looked at Muchen no longer had the previous doubts, but were replaced by a strong look of fervor and awe. "With such courage and such means, is this the real master of their Mufu?" Chapter 1343 Subduing Chapter 1343 The entire hall was silent. Everyone was frightened by the aura of the young figure standing casually in the field, no matter it was the three Ziyun Sect strongmen with frightened faces. , or those strong men from the Mufu. Liu Tiandao and others' expressions were always sluggish, and it was obvious that they still had not been able to recover from the power of Muchen in front of them. Because they had been dealing with Muchen for too long, just like Liu Tiandao, the first time he met Muchen was when Muchen had a grudge with his son. At that time, Muchen, in his eyes, I'm afraid it really is like an ant-like existence, which can be easily wiped out with a flip of the hand. However, who could have expected that after just a few years, the ant in his eyes would grow up at an unimaginable speed, and now, it has even surpassed it by a long shot. Looking at the young figure, Liu Tiandao sighed deep in his heart, completely extinguishing some of the unwillingness hidden in his heart. The other ancestors of All Saints, the Lord of Netherworld Palace, and others also had their eyebrows slightly lowered, and their eyes began to look more awe-inspiring as they looked at Muchen's back. When the Northern Alliance formed the Mu Palace and recognized Muchen as the Palace Lord, they were actually unwilling to do so. It was just because of the power of Mandala that they had to do so, but deep down in their hearts, they all There was dissatisfaction, after all, even Muchen a year ago had only just broken through to the lower level of Supreme. But this dissatisfaction completely disappeared when the three Earth Supreme Dzogchen were kicked around by Muchen like sandbags. Only now did they truly understand why Mandala chose Muchen to be the leader of the Mu Palace, because this young man's potential was too terrifying. At his age, he has reached half-step of the Great Perfection, and he also possesses combat power that surpasses the true Great Perfection master. It is unimaginable how fierce he will be once he breaks through to the Heavenly Supreme in the future. Having this kind of being as their palace master, in a sense, they really have an arm in their arms. After all, with their strength, even if they want to join the superpowers who have the Heavenly Sovereign, others may not like them, because the lower-level Earthly Sovereigns can only be considered middle-level among those superpowers at best. With Muchen¡¯s potential, the small Northern Territory obviously cannot trap him. In the future, he might really have the opportunity to dominate the Northern Territory, and even go on to dominate the Tianluo Continent, turning Mufu into a famous superpower in the world. And when that time comes, they should be thankful that they were so lucky to be able to become the top brass of Mu Mansion when it was first built. Thinking of this, they couldn't help but look at Mandala, their expressions were full of admiration. They all thought that Mandala's foresight was too great. Sensing their gazes, Mandala's ruddy little mouth curled up slightly. She did know that Muchen had extraordinary potential, but she did not expect that in just over a year, this guy would set foot in Half a step to the level of Dzogchen. Mandala gave Muchen a complicated look in her eyes. In her feeling, Muchen's combat power may have begun to truly surpass hers. This made her feel a little inexplicable. After all, she was the one who supported Muchen in the past and provided him with shelter. However, now, this situation has begun to reverse. This made her mood really complicated. Muchen was not aware of the changes in the moods of the people behind him. He just lowered his head and looked indifferently at the trembling Zitian Bei trio. "Herdsman, we are just messengers. No matter how great the grievance between the two sects is, we will not kill the messenger!" Under Muchen's indifferent gaze, Zitianbei said with a pale face and tremblingly. At this time, his spiritual power was suppressed. After sealing the seal, he was like an ordinary old man, fearing that Muchen would kill him in anger. "You were not like this before." Muchen said with a smile but not a smile. Previously, the momentum of the Purple Sky Monument was unstoppable, and it was showing off its majesty in the main hall of the Mufu. Zitian Monument secretly complained, how could he have thought that there was such a terrifying person in this small pastoral residence. The previous fight was just an instant, and the other party was able to subdue the three of them. Such fighting power was simply fear. "If he had known about it earlier, he would not have dared to be so unscrupulous in this Mufu even if he had ten more courages. "Before, I was an old man who had no eyesight and did not recognize the majesty of the herdsman. I should teach him a lesson." Zitianbei laughed dryly, and his flattering look was completely different from before. "You can afford to pick it up and put it down." The old guy looked displeased.Shameless, Muchen also smiled and shook his head. Seeing this, the other powerful men in the Mufu were greatly relieved, and their hearts felt smooth and refreshing. "Go back and tell you Ziyun Sect that although our Mufu does not cause trouble, we are not afraid of trouble. If you really want to be my Mufu and you can manipulate it at will, then I, the Mufu, would also like to learn from it." Mu Chen said with a faint smile. Zitianbei nodded repeatedly, not daring to refute. "Go." Muchen didn't bother to say more to them. He didn't intend to keep the three of them because the seals on these three guys were enough to make them weak for a year. "Yes, I'll leave." Upon hearing this, Zitian Monument said that it was an amnesty, so they quickly led the people away in embarrassment. They didn't pay too much attention to the seals on their bodies. After returning, their sect master should be able to take action. Break easily. Muchen looked at their figures walking away in embarrassment, but raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Do these three guys really think that his seal is so easy to break? As long as their sect master has not broken through to the Heavenly Supreme, it is impossible to break him. The seal was broken. After repelling the Ziyun Sect's messenger, Muchen turned around and suddenly asked doubtfully: "Where is Jiuyou?" In the entire Mu Mansion, he did not sense Jiuyou's aura. "She returned to the Nine Nether Bird Clan not long after you went to Xitian Continent. She seemed to be stimulated by your cultivation speed and planned to start the path of evolution and try to see if she could evolve into an ancient phoenix." Mandala said. . Muchen nodded. Jiuyou has extremely strong phoenix bloodline, so she has a high chance of successfully evolving. Once she really evolves successfully and her bloodline sublimates, she will become a true ancient phoenix, comparable to the sky. Supreme. "The cultivation of this kind of divine beast body is inherently strange and cannot evolve. It may take thousands of years to improve the strength, but once the evolution is successful, it will advance by leaps and bounds, which is staggering. "Mufu has really worked hard for you." Muchen turned his eyes to the powerful Mufu who were not small in the hall, and sighed slightly. In the past year or so, Mandala has indeed done a lot for the growth of Mufu. worry. However, in response to his exclamation, Mandala just rolled his eyes at him. This guy was too simple to be the shopkeeper. "Hehe, so in order to reward you, I brought you a gift." Muchen saw this and said quickly, then waved his sleeves and shot a black light at the mandala. Mandala blew a breath from her little mouth, and the black light floated in front of her, revealing its traces, which turned out to be a long black thorn whip. "This is this?" Mandala looked at the black long whip. He was startled at first, and then said in shock: "It is actually a quasi-unparalleled holy object made from ancient Mandala flower branches?" Her body is also an ancient Mandala flower. Naturally, one can feel that the master of branches and leaves must have stepped into the heavenly realm with his strength in life. This thing fell into her hands, and it fit her perfectly. "Your previous Star Demon Suppressing Tower is not very useful now, so it's time to replace it with another one." Muchen said with a smile, with this Mandala Whip, Mandala's strength should also be greatly improved. "Tsk, tsk, it seems that this time out, the harvest is not small." Mandala said in wonder, it is a quasi-unparalleled holy object, this is a real treasure, any strong person in Dzogchen will be jealous and covet it. In the main hall, the other strong men were secretly drooling, obviously shocked by Muchen's handiwork. If a quasi-peerless holy object is auctioned, the price will definitely be between hundreds of millions of supreme spiritual liquid. "If you have a conscience, then I will accept it." A smile appeared on Mandala's face, obviously extremely satisfied with this gift. Muchen smiled, then he turned around and looked at the Sky Eagle Emperor, Sleeping Emperor, and Spirit Pupil Emperor who lived in the main hall. These three people are now at the peak of the ninth rank supreme, and they have broken through to the lower level supreme. , only half a step away. He groaned slightly, flicked his fingers, and three spiritual lights shot at the three people, and then turned into three round spiritual pills in front of them. "This is the Sovereign-Breaking Pill, specifically used to break through the shackles between the Ninth-Rank Supreme and the lower-level Supreme. The three of them are strong enough. They only need a little chance to complete the breakthrough." Muchen smiled at the three of them and said . These three people belong to the real veteran team. When they were in Daluo Tianyu, they followed Mandala, and their loyalty was no problem. So now that they have the ability, Muchen naturally doesn't mind helping them. The Heavenly Eagle Emperor looked at the spiritual elixir suspended in front of him, feeling the pure spiritual power, and his face was filled with joy. Although they were only one chance away from a breakthrough, sometimes, this chance never came. With this Po Zun Pill, they can break through immediately.   "Thank you, Palace Master!" The three people clasped their fists in gratitude, and then they all sighed. When Muchen first came to the Da Luo Tianyu, he was really a small commander, and his status was very different from theirs. But who would have thought that Years later, he was able to reach this point. In the main hall, many strong men showed envy. This kind of elixir that can help people break through is quite rare. It is rarely found in ordinary auction houses. Unexpectedly, the master of the palace rewarded it easily. After rewarding the three of them, Muchen turned his attention to Liu Tiandao and others. When they fought against Zitian Monument, he could feel signs that Liu Tiandao and others were about to take action. Although we had some grievances with them in the past, after joining the Mufu, Liu Tiandao and others are still reliable. Although they may be a little cautious, overall, they are trustworthy. So, he waved his sleeves again, and five elixirs shot out, directly towards Liu Tiandao and the other five. These elixirs were all obtained by him from the Spiritual Butterfly elixir, and they are quite precious. "The five of you have made great contributions to helping Mandala grow the Mufu, and you should be rewarded." Muchen smiled lightly and said: "This is Du Erdan, and there is a chance that you can be promoted from the lower supreme to the upper supreme. As for whether it can succeed, It depends on your ability. " Liu Tiandao's body trembled immediately when he heard this, and a look of ecstasy emerged on his face. They have been stuck in the lower position of Supreme for many years and have not been able to break through. It can be imagined that this How precious Duerdan was to them. " Moreover, this kind of elixir is even rarer than what was given to the Celestial Eagle Emperor before. If it were in those auction houses, it would definitely be a bloody battle. "I'll thank you, Master!" The five people carefully took the elixir, and then solemnly bowed their heads with clasped fists. Muchen's move obviously also expressed his attitude. He can ignore any past grudges, as long as they can be loyal in the future. . Muchen nodded slightly. In the main hall, when the other powerful men of the Mufu saw Emperor Tianjiu, Liu Tiandao and others being rewarded, their eyes were burning with envy. However, they also understood that Emperor Tianjiu, Liu Tiandao and others were all members of the Mufu when they were first established. The first batch of team members have worked hard and deserved to be rewarded. "My Mufu has clear rewards and punishments. As long as you make meritorious deeds in the future, you will naturally be rewarded accordingly." Muchen looked around the crowd and said slowly. "Yes!" All the powerful men in the Mufu responded in unison, with overwhelming momentum. Looking at this scene, Mandala also smiled slightly. Muchen's reward was indeed a clever one. It immediately eliminated the unfamiliarity caused by his disappearance for more than a year, allowing him to establish real cohesion in the Mufu. After thinking about it, as long as he gives an order, I don¡¯t know how many powerful people in Mufu will do their best to do things for him. Muchen nodded, then turned around, looked at Mandala, and said softly: "Nowwhat does this Ziyun Sect want to do" Chapter 1,344 The Battle for Northern Territory Hegemony Chapter 1344 "Purple Cloud Sect" Hearing Muchen's words, Mandala's expression became serious. Then she glanced outside the hall and said: "The three old guys should be They are also the elders of the Ziyun Sect, and their status is not low. It is really generous of you to let them go like this." "Those are the three Dzogchen people after all. If they were to stay, the Ziyun Sect would also be intimidated. "Within one year, they will be basically useless. At most, they will be equivalent to the lower level Supreme Lord." Muchen smiled and said: "The seal I left, no one can break it unless the Supreme Lord of Heaven takes action." He said It was an understatement, but many strong men in the hall were shocked and secretly horrified. The method of their own palace master was too terrible. This was only half a step into the Great Consummation. The seal set must be taken by the Heavenly Supreme? Mandala also glanced at Muchen in surprise, obviously not expecting that the latter's methods had reached this point. In this case, there is really no need to worry about the three old guys. In the face of absolute strength, some minor ways are indeed unnecessary. "You also know that our Northern Territory is just a corner of the huge Northern Territory. Although we have unified the Northern Territory, in the entire Northern Territory, our strength can only be considered mid-range at best." Mandala said slowly. Muchen nodded slightly, after all, Tianluo Continent is a super continent in the world. A continent of this size is quite rare even in the world. Within it, there are naturally as many forces as stars. And among them, there are also many hidden powerful forces. "In our Northern Territory, the three most powerful forces now are Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion. They are the real behemoths of the Northern Territory. Seventy percent of the entire Northern Territory is Ruled by them," Mandala said. "Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, Golden Eagle Mansion" Muchen nodded slightly. In the past, he had never heard of these famous names. It was obviously because the Northern Territory was too chaotic and weak in the past, so even these overlords There was no thought of getting involved at all. But now that the northern realm has begun to unify, its strength has begun to increase, and there is also the existence of Mandala, the Great Perfection, it has naturally begun to fall into their eyes, so the Ziyun Sect sent a recruitment order. "What is the strength of the Ziyun Sect?" Muchen pondered, I am afraid that the Ziyun Sect will not give up on what happened today, so he also needs to be prepared. "There are six great elders in the Ziyun Sect, all of whom are powerful in Dzogchen. The three people from the Zitian Monument are the third one." Muchen nodded slightly, the six Dzogchen were indeed extremely powerful. He had never seen anything like this in the past. Although the Daxia Dynasty, Holy Demon Palace and other forces we met were somewhat famous in Tianluo Continent, it was obvious that they were still too weak compared to such a profound and hidden force. It seems that he looked down on Tianluo Continent in the past. "Of course, the most powerful one is not these six elders, but the leader of Ziyun Sect, True Lord Ziyun. This person has reached the pinnacle of Dzogchen many years ago. It is said that he has now reached the level of Heavenly Supreme. The strength is extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to Dzogchen." At this point, even Mandala's eyes filled with fear. In the vast world, there are too many powerful people who stay in Dzogchen, but there are very few people who can reach the Heavenly Supreme, because as long as they reach this step, it means that they have opened some doors to the Heavenly Supreme. Given time, it is very likely that he will truly break through to the Heavenly Supreme. "Have you begun to touch the level of the Heavenly Sovereign?" When Muchen heard this, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he pondered: "There is no Heavenly Sovereign in the Northern Territory?" Now that his experience and knowledge have greatly increased, , he was a little surprised. Generally speaking, a supercontinent like Tianluo Continent should be a place that is extremely coveted by many superpowers in the world. But why is it that after so many years, Tianluo Continent is still in a state of ownerlessness? . The Heavenly Sovereign in the vast world should not let go of this continent with infinite resources. "Perhaps there are very few Heavenly Sovereigns in the entire Tianluo Continent." Mandala shook her head, and then she smiled faintly and said: "However, the number of Heavenly Sovereigns paying attention to Tianluo Continent probably exceeds yours. "Imagination." Muchen was startled, and then he had some realization, and said: "It seems that there are quite a lot of superpowers staring at Tianluo Continent" Tianluo Continent is a big piece of meat, even in the vast world. Those superpowers are also coveted, but because the fat is too fat, there are too many disputes. No superpower is sure to occupy it. Therefore, in this way, the many superpowers reach a certain balance and check and balance each other. , so that the other party has no chance to occupy Tianluo Continent.   Mandala nodded and said: "It is said that the super powers who covet the Tianluo Continent have an agreement with each other. They cannot send the Heavenly Supreme to come to the Tianluo Continent. Any battles in the Tianluo Continent are left to their own devices. Develop until a real overlord force emerges. " "However, although the Heavenly Supreme Being cannot come, those superpowers also have other means, that is, sending some top figures under the Heavenly Supreme Being to establish sects or support some on the Tianluo Continent. The powerful forces, and then let them accumulate strength and try to become the unique overlord on the Tianluo Continent. " Mu Chen's eyes narrowed. If this is the case, does it mean that there are actually people standing behind some of the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. A superpower? Seeing Muchen's eyes, Mandala sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "That's right, behind Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion, each has a super power secretly supporting it. " "Over the years, these three forces have been constantly competing for the hegemony of the Northern Territory, and the next month will be another day of competition for the Northern Territory's hegemony. It is said that according to the regulations, no matter which party succeeds in the competition, the other hegemonic forces will also compete for the hegemony of the Northern Territory. We must withdraw from the Northern Territory." "No wonder he is so arrogant." Mu Chen frowned. No wonder the Ziyun Sect was so arrogant. It turned out that there was not only the Ziyun Sect, but also a super power behind them. It seems that he really underestimated the depth of the water in Tianluo Continent. He originally thought that there were no superpowers in Tianluo Continent, but he never expected that this supercontinent has become a secret game for many superpowers. The chessboard, but he and Daluo Tianyu before were not qualified to be chess pieces on this chessboard. In this way, I am afraid that when the Ancient Heavenly Palace was opened, it also attracted the attention of many superpowers. However, the appearance of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor later stopped those superpowers from coveting it. However, the complicated situation in Tianluo Continent did not scare Muchen. Now that he has become more mature, he will not be afraid of anyone under the Heavenly Sovereign, even those who have touched the level of the Heavenly Sovereign. Dzogchen. As for those superpowers, he is now the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace. Although he does not have the right to slay the Demon King, in order to appease him, the Daqian Palace will still recognize his identity. This is undoubtedly an extremely effective amulet. If those superpowers and Heavenly Supremes want to deal with him, they must also consider the ideas of Daqian Palace. Furthermore, he was holding a stone talisman of the Martial Ancestor. Whether it is the growth of his own strength or the strength of external factors, Muchen is now different from what he used to be. Things that were unimaginable before now have room for realization. "How much income can our Mufu earn per year now?" Muchen suddenly looked at Mandala and asked. Hearing Muchen's sudden question, Mandala was startled, and then mused: "Today's Mufu's total annual income should be able to reach 300 million supreme spiritual liquid." "Three hundred million" Muchen gently Shaking his head, he was now burdened with the "Black Dragon Army", a bottomless pit that swallowed the Supreme Spiritual Liquid. The amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid he needed to consume every year reached a terrifying 800 million. And there is also the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda", which is not inferior to the peerless magical power of turning three pure beings into one qi. It has extremely terrifying power, but similarly, if you want to activate it, you also need a terrifying amount of supreme spiritual liquid. So according to his estimation, he now needs to consume at least one billion or more supreme spiritual fluids a year to ensure his own cultivation and the existence of the Black Dragon Army and the Eight Buddhas. ¡° This scale of consumption is obviously not something that today¡¯s Mufu can afford. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly, and he asked again: "With the size of Ziyun Sect, how many can there be in a year?" Mandala looked at the Celestial Eagle Emperor, who was responsible for much of the external intelligence of the Mufu. Seeing this, the Heavenly Eagle Emperor quickly said: "Let me tell you, the master of the palace, with the size of Ziyun Sect, the annual income can roughly reach the amount of 1.5 billion Supreme Spiritual Liquid." "1.5 billion" Mu Chen Junyi's There seemed to be a smile on his face. Only at this scale could he afford his current consumption and support the growth of the Mufu. When Mandala looked at Muchen who suddenly laughed, he felt a little baffled and said angrily: "Now you should think carefully about how to deal with the Ziyun Sect. They have suffered such a big loss and will not give up. " "Moreover, you have shown such great strength, I am afraid that our Mufu will really come into the eyes of the three overlords in the Northern Territory. By then, I am afraid that there will still be some trouble. " Many powerful people in the Mufu are also here. Nodding, Ziyun Sect is one of the overlords of the Northern Territory after all.They were under great pressure. Even though Muchen was present, they still couldn't help but worry out of habit. Muchen smiled slightly and said: "There is nothing to consider Within a month, it will be the time for the battle for the Northern Territory Overlord, right?" Mandala nodded, not knowing what he was going to do. Muchen chuckled lightly, and then his voice spread in the hall, making everyone stunned. "Then I have decided that our Mufu will also participate in the battle for the Northern Territory Overlord this time and compete for the Northern Territory Overlord!" Chapter 1,345 The Prosperous Mufu Chapter 1,345 "Fighting for the Overlord of the Northern Territory?" When Muchen's voice rang out in the hall, many powerful men in the Mufu were dumbfounded. They were obviously shocked by Muchen's grand plan and found it difficult to recover. After all, the strength of the Northern Territory can only be regarded as mid-range in the huge Northern Territory. With such strength, it is impossible to get involved in the overlord of the Northern Territory. Even though Muchen's strength is superior, the top power of Mufu is too weak, and there is only one mandala that is the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Seeing everyone's shock, Muchen smiled faintly. He pointed at Lingxi and Longxiang at the entrance of the hall, and said: "Longxiang and Lingxi will both join the Mufu. One of them is Dzogchen and the other is Gao." "The master of the spiritual formation." Everyone had already seen Long Xiang's strength before, so it was not surprising, but when they heard that the beautiful Lingxi in a white dress turned out to be a rare high-level spiritual formation master. At this moment, everyone couldn't help but utter a sound of surprise, and kept looking at the latter. While everyone was amazed, Muchen waved his sleeves again, and saw a flash of spiritual light, and a burly figure appeared. It was the leader of the Xuanlong Army, Jiang Long. "My lord." As soon as Jiang Long appeared, he clasped his fists at Muchen, and then looked around in confusion. "After Jiang Long takes command, he will also be a member of our Mufu." Muchen smiled and patted Jiang Long on the shoulder. The latter was also a genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen with powerful strength. Although Jiang Long didn't know what Muchen was doing, he still nodded. Wow. There was an uproar in the main hall. Liu Tiandao and others looked at each other in disbelief. They never expected that when Muchen returned this time, not only would his own strength be horribly improved, but he would also have a group of such powerful helpers around him. . Those are the three earthly supreme Dzogchens. In terms of strength, they have almost surpassed their Mufu. However, after the uproar, many strong men in Mu Mansion had a burning passion and desire in their eyes. In the past, Mu Mansion did not dare to get involved in the position of overlord of the Northern Territory because they were not strong enough. However, now, Mu Chen's return , but it caused the strength of their Mufu to increase unimaginably. With such strength, perhaps, they can really give it a try. At least, even if they cannot win the position of overlord of the Northern Territory, it can still allow Demu Mansion to obtain the same status as Ziyun Sect and others. When they reach that stage, the status and cultivation conditions they can obtain will be far better than they are today. Thinking of that day, many powerful men in the Mu Palace couldn't help but feel their hearts burning, and their eyes were full of longing. Finally, they all stood up, bowed to Muchen, clasped their fists, and said in unison: "We are willing to listen to the master's orders!" Seeing the momentum of many strong men in Mu Mansion, Muchen just nodded with satisfaction. If Mu Mansion wants to become the overlord of the Northern Territory, it needs a huge team. If the people below do not have such confidence, the morale of Mu Mansion will be ruined. , will also decay rapidly. Muchen turned around, looked at Mandala, and said with a smile: "What do you think?" Mandala shrugged his weak shoulders indifferently and said: "You are the master of the palace, of course you have the final say." She also has the final say. Some were surprised at the powerful help brought back by Mu Chen. With the addition of these three Dzogchen, the overall strength of Mu Mansion has been able to rise to the top level in the Northern Territory. Of course, if you want to compete for the hegemony position, you still have to look to Muchen, because they lack the top combat power to compete with the powerful person like Zhenjun Ziyun who can touch the Heavenly Supreme. As she said that, she looked around at the many powerful people in the Mu Palace and said: "Since the Palace Master intends to become the overlord of the Northern Territory, then you can practice diligently after waiting. After one month, our Mu Palace will go to the Northern Territory Conference to compete with the powerful people." Fight for hegemony!" "Yes!" Many strong men responded, and then they looked at Muchen, who nodded slightly, and then they exited the hall one after another. As everyone retreated, Mandala looked at Muchen, blinked his big eyes in confusion, and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in the overlord of the Northern Territory?" She knew Muchen's character very well. He doesn't look like the kind of person with that kind of ambition. Otherwise, he wouldn't have left the Mufu aside and disappeared alone for so long. Muchen was a little embarrassed when he heard this, but he still said frankly: "I need at least one billion supreme spiritual fluids every year, and I'm afraid I can't do this alone." Indeed, as Mandala said, Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to think about the position of the Northern Territory Overlord, but in order to feed the Xuanlong Army, he had to do this. It was a super army that could compete with the Immortal Pintian Supreme at its peak, so Muchen would definitely not Will give it up. But it is obviously impossible for him to spend most of his time thinking about how to earn supreme spiritual liquid. Therefore, he wants to obtain a large amount of it for a long time.If you respect the spiritual fluid, then you can only build a powerful force. Mandala suddenly realized that although Muchen didn't explain it so clearly, she could still know that these supreme spiritual liquids should be extremely important to Muchen, otherwise, I'm afraid he wouldn't be willing to do so much trouble. things. "This is Mu's Mansion. You are the only owner here. As long as you want, Mu's Mansion can do anything for you." Mandala glanced at Muchen, a smile appeared on her delicate little face, and she looked It turned out that Muchen seemed a little ashamed. Muchen nodded. Although he was indeed the master of the Mu Mansion, it was Mandala who built it for him in the first place. And since it was established, Mandala was also the one who worked hard. There is her hard work in it. Now that he is back, , just because he wanted to use the Mufu to earn a huge amount of Supreme Spiritual Liquid for him, he felt a little bit regretful. "By the way, these are Sister Lingxi, Long Xiang and Jiang Long." Muchen suppressed the gratitude in his heart, and then introduced Lingxi and the others to each other. Lingxi and the others all smiled kindly at Mandala. On the way here, Muchen had told them many things about Mandala, so they were also concerned about Mandala's care for Muchen. Quite grateful. Mandala could also feel Lingxi's gratitude, and immediately glanced at Muchen. It seemed that the relationship between them was not ordinary. After the two parties got to know each other, Mandala took Muchen and his party out of the main hall and went to the Mufu. The current Mufu headquarters is actually the Daluotian of the Daluotian Domain in the past. But today¡¯s Mufu headquarters is still connected to the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Muchen was also quite curious about the connected Ancient Heavenly Palace, so under the leadership of Mandala, he entered the Ancient Heavenly Palace again. Stepping into the space where the ancient heavenly palace is located again, the heaven and earth are still filled with the ancient atmosphere, but the many ruins of the past have now been gradually cleared, and new types of palaces have begun to take shape again. Faintly, there is once again The prototype of the superpower that once ruled Tianluo Continent. "In this ancient heavenly palace, there are still large areas that have not been developed. There are broken spiritual formations in those places, which are so powerful that even I dare not demolish them by force. I can only prohibit those areas from approaching." Looking at the presence of the spirit array again. In this vibrant ancient space, a soft smile appeared on Mandala's little face. This was once her home, but when she woke up, it was completely destroyed. "Those broken spiritual formations can be handed over to Sister Lingxi. She is a high-level spiritual formation master and should be able to maintain or dismantle them." Muchen was also extremely satisfied with the vitality of the Tiangong space and immediately smiled. Lingxi also smiled and nodded. She was already obsessed with the way of spiritual formations. If she could study those ancient spiritual formations now, it would be the best thing for her. Mandala smiled happily. With the help of a high-level spiritual formation master, the development of Tiangong space can also progress rapidly. Everyone moved forward again, and soon they saw a huge and bright river, like the Milky Way, flowing slowly in the sky, and extremely majestic and vast spiritual power radiated from the river. "What pure spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Lingxi, Longxiang and the others exclaimed in shock when they saw this dragon-like winding river. The spiritual power here is dozens of times more powerful than the outside world. If one can practice here, the speed of practice will be quite astonishing. "This is really a great place for cultivation!" Muchen also exclaimed in admiration. He glanced around and saw that there were many large and small white jade training platforms around the Tianhe River. These training platforms were suspended outside the Tianhe River and were weighed down by the river. Shrouded in vast spiritual light. And many people can be seen on those white jade training platforms. Whoops! In the distance, two streams of light shot towards them, and finally landed in front of Muchen and the others. What appeared was two pretty girls, one with a cold temperament and the other with a feminine look. And they are the two sisters Tang Bing and Tang Rou. "I have met the master of the palace, Lord Mandala!" Tang Bing and Tang Rou said respectfully. But just as they were about to bow down, a soft force blocked them. Muchen smiled and shook his head, saying: "Sister Tang Bing, we are all old acquaintances, why should we be like this." When he first came to Da Luo Tianyu, , he was still just a small leader of Jiuyou Palace, and he had a very good relationship with Tang Bing, Tang Rou and the others. Together with each other, Jiuyou Palace gradually stood out from the Great Luo Heaven Realm. Looking at the familiar gentle smile on Muchen's handsome face, Tang Bing and Tang Rou's originally tight bodies relaxed slightly. It seems that Muchen in front of them, even though their identities are completely different now, is still the same as before. Muchen.  "Now Tang Bing and Tang Rou are the stewards of our Mufu. Many internal affairs are done by their sisters. Just like the Tianhe Cultivation Order, it is now the hottest thing in the Northern Territory." Mandala Smiling on the side. "Tianhe Cultivation Order?" Muchen was startled. "Tianhe is a great place for cultivation, which is rarely seen in the outside world. Therefore, in order to encourage the strong men in the Mu Palace, we have set some restrictions. Each city under the Mu Palace will receive a certain number of Tianhe cultivation orders based on performance every year, and each training order It allows one person to practice in Tianhe for a year," Mandala explained. "Now, in order to be able to allocate more Tianhe training orders, everyone under the Mufu is working hard." When Muchen heard this, he was also filled with admiration. In this case, Tianhe's allure was really brought to the extreme. In the long run, more powerful people will be attracted to Mufu. "Awesome." Muchen gave Tang Bing and Tang Rou a thumbs up. Tang Bingbing's pretty face also showed a hint of smile, while Tang Rou's pretty face turned red, lowering her head and rubbing the corners of her clothes. Muchen raised his head and looked at the many figures of hard cultivators around Tianhe. He couldn't help but sigh. Today's Mufu is indeed prosperous and exuding vitality. As long as it is given a chance, it will definitely be able to leap forward. from beginning to end, dazzling in the end. When Muchen sighed, his expression suddenly changed, and he said to Mandala and the others: "Help me arrange for Sister Lingxi and the others." As soon as his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared. Mandala looked at this A thoughtful scene. At the previous moment, she faintly felt a wave of summons. She was a little familiar with that summons. It should have come from the hidden scripture building in the ancient heavenly palace Chapter 1,346 The deal with the Sutra Library Chapter 1346 The space in front of Muchen's eyes changed. The next moment, his vision became brighter, and the space he was in turned into a vast starry sky. In the starry sky, there were countless meteors passing by, carrying A gorgeous tail. Muchen knew that those meteors contained magical powers, techniques or supreme dharma bodies of a high level. Muchen looked at the void in front of him with some doubts. He had indeed felt a call from the Scripture Depository before, and then he followed the wave and entered the Scripture Depository again. However, this Sutra Library is usually hidden in the ancient heavenly palace. Only those with the right opportunity can be led to come here to accept the opportunity. But he had already entered this place once before, and he didn¡¯t know why the Sutra Library summoned him. And just when Muchen was confused, the void in front of him distorted, and ancient words suddenly emerged from the front. "You have magical powers that I have never collected." Looking at these words, Muchen was startled. It turned out that he had magical powers and was noticed by the Scripture Library, but this Scripture Library contains many ancient heavenly palaces. Top magical power, extremely high vision, and those who can be admired by it are naturally extraordinary. And he had only one magical power that could be noticed by the Sutra Collection Tower but had not been collected "Is it the Eight-Bud Pagoda" So Muchen quickly knew the reason. But he raised his brows and said with a smile: "What do you want?" This scripture library is quite strange. It has spirituality and wants to continuously collect various powerful magical powers. "Collection." The ancient words in front of him changed again. Muchen pondered for a moment and said: "If you want to collect it, that's fine, but you must pay the corresponding reward. The Eight-Bud Pagoda is one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world. It is no weaker than "One Qi Transforms Three Purities". It You should know the value of it. " Muchen did not object to the request of the Sutra Collection Tower, because he knew very well that the core value of the "Eight Parts of Pagoda" was not the method of cultivation, but the one refined by the ancestor of the Pagoda. Those "Buddha beads". Because the refining material of those "Buddha Beads" is the Demon Emperor. In today¡¯s vast world, there are obviously not that many demon emperors who use the materials to refine them, and the failure rate is very likely that even if you work hard to gather the materials, you will end up empty-handed. Therefore, Muchen did not refuse to store the cultivation methods of the "Eight Buddhas" in the Sutra Library. After all, no matter what, he is now in charge of the space of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and the Sutra Library is also located in Among them, in a sense, it is left-handed and right-handed. "It's just that this Scripture Depository Tower is quite strange. Even though Muchen is the Lord of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, he can't control it. Therefore, if you can use the "Eight Buddhas" cultivation method to exchange for something valuable from the Sutra Library, that would be something Muchen would be happy to see. Hearing Muchen's words, the Sutra Library seemed to be silent, but Muchen smiled and did not rush. It was not so easy to take away the eight pagodas from him for nothing! Even this Buddhist scripture building can be regarded as one¡¯s own property. The silence lasted for half a stick of incense, and the ancient words in front of Mu Chen twisted again, and finally condensed: "Based on the value, you have two choices. First, exchange it for a peerless magical power from the building." "Peerless magical power?" Mu Chen Chen's eyes lit up and he guessed that he was right. There really was a peerless magical power in this sutra-storing building. He just didn't know whether it was one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers or an ordinary peerless magical power. If it was the former. , then he will definitely make a lot of money. So, he asked this question directly. And the Sutra Collection Tower quickly replied: "Ordinary." Muchen's mouth twitched, this damn Sutra Collection Tower is really stingy, it's just an ordinary peerless magical power, but it dares to exchange it for the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda". Could it be that this guy actually knew the essence of the "Eight Parts of the Buddha" because of his cultivation method? "What is the second one?" Muchen pondered for a moment and asked again. Although ordinary peerless magical powers also have extremely powerful temptations, he has just obtained the "Eight Buddhas", so it is not special yet. Craving. "Second, exchange the second level of enlightenment from the building for "One Qi to Transform Three Purities"." Mu Chen's eyes suddenly condensed. It turned out to be the second level of insight to "One Qi to Transform Three Pure Souls"? When he cultivated "One Qi Transforms Three Purities", Muchen knew that it had three realms, three realms, three combined realms, and three divine realms. And now, even if he practices hard day and night,"One Qi transforms into three pure states" is still only at the first level of the three realms. As for the second level of the three realms, Muchen still doesn't have the slightest idea. "One Qi transforms three pure states" is the most important method in Muchen's hands now, and as his strength improves, its importance will increase exponentially. Therefore, if his state of "one Qi transforming three pure states" can be improved, it will definitely be quite tempting. He also wanted to know what kind of power the Sanhe Realm of "one Qi transforming into three pure states" possessed. With thoughts swirling in his mind, Muchen's eyes quickly became firm. Then he raised his head, looked at the void in front of him, nodded, and said, "That's the second one!" Instead of spending energy on cultivating other peerless magical powers, It is better to cultivate "One Qi into Three Purities" to perfection first. And just when Muchen nodded, the space around him changed again. The starry sky receded, golden leaves piled up on the ground, and in front, a huge ancient tree stood quietly. On the ancient tree, something seemed to be inscribed. There are countless magical runes on it, slowly moving, giving people a sense of wisdom. Under the ancient tree, a spiritual light suddenly condensed, and finally turned into a tall and straight figure. "Senior Emperor of Heaven?" Muchen looked at the familiar figure and exclaimed in shock, because that figure was clearly the Emperor of Heaven that he had seen before. "It's just that the Emperor of Heaven should have completely disappeared between heaven and earth. How could he appear here?" While Muchen was confused, the figure of the Emperor of Heaven under the ancient tree also raised his head, then smiled at him, waved, and let Muchen come in front of him, also standing in the shade of the ancient tree. Down. The Emperor of Heaven sat down and pointed at the ground. Muchen also sat down. The Emperor of Heaven made a seal with one hand, and saw the space around him fluctuate, and two figures emerged. They turned out to be two Emperors of Heaven in black and white robes. It is obviously "one Qi converts three pure things". When Muchen saw this, he thought thoughtfully. What he saw in front of him should not be the Emperor of Heaven, but the imprint he had left when he practiced "One Qi Transforms Three Purities", and this imprint was engraved in the Scripture Depository Tower. The Black and White Emperors also sat cross-legged on the side, then they stretched out their palms and slowly closed their eyes. The Emperor of Heaven nodded slightly at Muchen, who hesitated for a moment, then formed a seal with one hand, and the Black and White Muchen appeared, and finally sat cross-legged in front of the Black and White Emperor. Under the golden ancient tree, six figures sat cross-legged facing each other, and then three Muchen also stretched out their palms at this time and printed on the palms of the three Heavenly Emperors. Boom! The moment the palms came into contact, a roaring sound suddenly erupted in Muchen's mind, as if there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds, and a huge message rushed into his mind like a flood. There seem to be countless pictures in that message, each of which is a scene of the Emperor of Heaven's cultivation during his lifetime, and each picture contains the Emperor of Heaven's cultivation insights. Muchen's mind just swept away, and he was completely immersed in it. All the bottlenecks he encountered when practicing One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, all at this time, he felt a sudden enlightenment, which made him feel like he was in a daze. Initiation. Muchen knew how precious this state was, so he blocked all his senses and immersed himself in that perception without reservation. With the help of this, he continued to deduce and study the second level of "one Qi transforming three pure states" On the outside, faint auras began to appear on Muchen and the black and white Muchen on the side. The auras of the three people intertwined with each other, as if forming a ray of light, connecting the three people together. ?¡­?Northern Territory, Ziyun Sect. In a large hall, the three people from the Purple Sky Monument looked pale, their bodies were surrounded by purple light, and purple mist was steaming above their heads. After a while, a hand suddenly withdrew from behind them. "Sect Master!" The three people from Zitian Monument turned around quickly, and saw behind them a man with a face as white as jade standing with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a purple robe, and his eyes were also purple. On his body, there was a faint aura. This extremely terrifying sense of pressure caused the space to tremble. At this time, the man in purple robe looked a little gloomy. He snorted coldly and said: "What a domineering seal." When the three people in Zitian Monument heard this, they were suddenly horrified and said: "Even the sect master can't break it. This seal? "Then the master of Mu Mansion is so terrifying? The seal they laid cannot even be broken by their sect leader? Zhenjun Ziyun's face was as dark as water, and he said calmly: "This person is very proficient in the power of seals. If I break it forcefully, it will hurt your bodies. But fortunately, this seal can only last for one year. After one year, , it will naturally dissipate.¡±The faces of the three people on the monument are bitter. Doesn't that mean that within this year, they can only become ordinary lower-level supreme beings? That young man is really scary. If I had known this, I would not have gone to the Mufu Seeing their appearance like this, Zhenjun Ziyun frowned slightly and said indifferently: "I underestimated the Mufu. I didn't expect such people to appear in the small northern realm." A flash of light appeared in Zitian Monument's eyes. Han Se said: "Sect Master, the leader of the Mufu is extremely domineering and does not give me Ziyun Sect any face. Not only did he crush the Ziyun book, but after hearing the news, they dared to try to get involved with the overlord of the Northern Territory and want to fight with me, Ziyun." "Zhenjun Ziyun narrowed his eyes and shook his head with a sneer: "What a wishful thinking!" Now that the Northern Territory is basically divided between Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Jindiao Mansion, Mu Mansion wants to become the overlord. , we have to take away some territory from their hands. And this is obviously something that none of the three parties would be happy to see. Thinking of this, Purple Light flashed in Zhenjun Ziyun's eyes, and he said: "Since that young boy from the Mufu has such ambitions, then I will give him an invitation to the Northern Territory Conference. I would like to see it. What kind of ability does he have, how dare he take food from our mouths? "The situation in the Northern Territory has become settled. The Mufu thought he could break the situation and intervene again, but the final result will be that the young Mufu will be defeated. The Palace Master knew how naive his ambition was. Chapter 1,347 The conference is coming Chapter 1347 The atmosphere in the northern realm has undoubtedly been a bit high-spirited and heated recently, and this change is obviously due to the appearance of Muchen, the mysterious palace master, and his announcement that he hopes that the Mu Palace can The ambition to become one of the overlords of the Northern Territory. Regarding Muchen's ambition, the entire Northern Territory also caused an uproar, which caused many fierce debates, which led to the turmoil in the Northern Territory. The northern boundary is an important city. In a restaurant in the city, the fiery atmosphere that permeated the entire northern boundary also continued in this kind of place, and it was even more intense and direct. Throughout the restaurant, the hotly debated topic was also about the Mufu¡¯s attempt to compete for the hegemony of the Northern Territory. ¡°Humph, if you ask me, our palace master is still a little too frivolous. The Northern Territory is vast and the water is deep. It is unimaginable that although Mufu dominates the Northern Territory, in terms of strength, it can only be regarded as mid-range in the Northern Territory. If it really wants to compete with the other three heroes, Mufu will definitely lose! " "When the time comes, Ziyun Sect will definitely lose! , Leiyin Mountain, Golden Eagle Palace is furious, I am afraid that our northern boundary will be a river of blood!" "Bah, although our palace master is young, he is a man of heaven, and the three people from Ziyun Sect not long ago! The elder, relying on the strength of Dzogchen, wanted to show off his power in Mu Mansion, but was easily dealt with by our palace master. According to me, the strength of our palace master is not as strong as that of Zhenjun Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, Jin "The Emperor is weak!" "That's right. With the capabilities of the Palace Master, there is no need for our Mufu to retreat to the northern boundary. And even if there is a war, so what, hey, I am worried that I will not get a share of this year's Tianhe Cultivation Order. " "The Tianhe Cultivation Order is really a good thing. It is rumored that it is a holy land for cultivation left behind by the ancient Heavenly Palace. And I heard that there is also a mysterious scripture library in it. If you have a good chance, you can enter it even if you have great supernatural powers. "Haha, even if the things are good, you still have to enjoy them. Behind the three hegemons of the Northern Territory, there are super powers in the world. Even if the palace master succeeds in the fight for hegemony, once he angers these super powers, , Our Northern Territory is still in doom." "It is not a good thing for the Palace Master to set up the Northern Territory for his own ambitions." "" Fierce quarrels continued throughout the restaurant. And in a remote part of the restaurant, Mandala listened to the quarrels with a small face calmly. Beside her, Emperor Tianjiu, Liu Tiandao and others were sitting. At this time, they were frowning. "Lord Mandala, it is said that the entire Northern Territory is currently arguing fiercely about this matter, and it seems that something is wrong with it getting more and more intense." The Vulture Emperor said in a low voice. During this period of time, this kind of controversy spread rapidly in every corner of the northern border like a virus. That kind of spreading speed is a bit abnormal. Mandala's eyes flashed and he said: "Are you saying that someone is deliberately fanning the flames?" The Eagle Emperor nodded slowly and said: "I'm afraid that some people don't want to see that our Mufu is working together and trying to use this kind of public opinion method to shake our northern border. "It's Ziyun Sect's method." Mandala said lightly. In fact, she was also aware of this situation. Some time ago, she had sent people to investigate secretly. Recently, there were indeed many people from Ziyun. People from the sect quietly poured into the northern border and spread the word everywhere, causing an uproar in the northern border. Although this method cannot shake the foundation of Mufu, it is quite disgusting. Moreover, if Mufu really fails in the Northern Territory Conference, then this will most likely become a trigger. The prestige of the Mufu was greatly reduced, and the hearts of the people in the northern border were torn apart. If we get to that step, there may be many forces that are eyeing it. After all, their Mufu is sitting on the ancient heavenly palace, which has already attracted the covetousness of many parties. "It's so shameless." Liu Tiandao cursed secretly. Now that they regarded themselves as members of the Mufu, they were naturally angry when they saw Ziyun Sect being so despicable. Mandala waved his little hand and said with a cold face: "You guys go down and all the cities in the Northern Territory will be secretly on guard and searched. Anyone suspected of being from the Ziyun Sect, who secretly shakes the hearts of the Northern Territory, will be arrested directly. After checking it out, all of them were revealed." She lightly swiped her hand, bringing out a cold aura. Since the Ziyun Sect wants to disgust them, then there is no need for them to be polite. They will kill as many as they send. Liu Tiandao and others felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed that Mandala was planning to use thunderous means to suppress them this time. "Since Muchen wants to make Mu Mansion one of the overlords of the Northern Territory, I will naturally give my full support. Although he will need to deal with the top-level confrontations, we will help him with these secret tricks. Otherwise, what would the Mufu do with so many people?¡±He said calmly. "Yes!" Liu Tiandao and others all responded in unison. After Liu Tiandao pondered for a while, he still couldn't help but asked: "Master Mandala, do you think the palace master can really compete with the likes of True Lord Ziyun, Lord Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor?" Obviously, even old men like Liu Tiandao are a little worried about Mufu's upcoming trip to the Northern Territory Conference to compete with the Three Hegemons. After all, those three are powerful figures who have touched the Heavenly Supreme. His reputation has long penetrated into the hearts of everyone in the Northern Territory. Although Muchen¡¯s strong return is impressive, in terms of background, he is still inferior to these veteran figures. Hearing this, Mandala glanced at Liu Tiandao. The latter smiled awkwardly and said: "Master Mandala, it's not that we don't trust the Palace Master, it's just that this matter is too important. The past success or failure of our Mu Palace depends on this time, so naturally we are worried." Mandala didn't blame him, because Muchen's decision was indeed a bit abrupt, and the reputation of the three hegemons in the Northern Territory was everlasting. In the past, there were many powerful forces that attacked their position, but in the end, they No one can succeed. Therefore, in the entire Northern Territory, apart from her, there are probably not many people who maintain absolute confidence in Muchen's decision this time. Muchen was undoubtedly gambling this time. If at the Northern Territory Conference, he could really lead Mu Mansion to break the three major forces of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion that had occupied the Northern Territory, then from now on, Mufu is naturally able to face the wind, and it is impossible to say that it can really become the only overlord in the Northern Territory. In the future, when the time is right and their wings are full, their Mufu can even covet the Tianluo Continent. Once successful, Mufu will become a pivotal superpower in the world just like the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm. Of course, if Muchen was blocked by the three hegemons at the Northern Territory Conference and Mufu returned in defeat, the morale blow to Mufu would be devastating. At that time, Ziyun Sect, Leiyinshan, Jin The Diao Mansion will also take advantage of the victory to pursue it. After all, they also covet the Ancient Celestial Palace of the Mu Mansion extremely. Under such heavy obstacles, the Mufu is likely to fall apart. Under such serious consequences, it is no wonder that Liu Tiandao and the others would feel uneasy. However, Mandala did not comfort him too much. There was only a faint smile on his delicate little face, and then he said: "I don't care what you think, but I only know that Muchen is the person chosen by the Emperor of Heaven. "At the same time, even Yan Emperor, Wu Zu and other figures agreed with him and were willing to have a good relationship with him." "How do you think your vision compares with the three of them?" After her words fell, she said no more. He waved his hands and turned around. Liu Tiandao and others looked at each other, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The heavy stone in their hearts also quietly fell at this time. Indeed, the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Flame, and the Martial Ancestor are all heroes of the world. Their vision is so high. However, Even they are optimistic about the Palace Master, which shows the potential that the Palace Master possesses. With such a master, they just have to follow. As long as they work hard, they will have no regrets in the future. Time is passing in the North Territory, and as the Northern Territory Conference approaches, the hot atmosphere in the North Territory continues to heat up. However, due to Mandala Some secret actions have made the morale of the Mufu continue to rise, and the rumors secretly trying to shake the Mufu are also quietly disappearing. However, this is only in the Northern Territory. Looking at the entire vast Northern Territory, other forces that have received the news are watching with cold eyes, and most of them are sarcastic with pity. After all, in the past, the Northern Territory was not outstanding in the entire Northern Territory. It was a mess and a mess. Now that it has just completed its unification, it turned out to be a frivolous palace master who dared to challenge Ziyun Sect and Leiyin Mountain. , the hegemony of the Golden Eagle Emperor. Those forces with such ambitions in the past seemed to have disappeared with the passage of time. So this time, in the eyes of other forces in the Northern Territory, the Mufu will just become a joke at the Northern Territory Conference. And amidst all these disturbances, the time for the Northern Territory Conference is finally approaching. . The northern boundary is Mufu. The entire Mufu headquarters is particularly hot today. Countless Mufu strongmen have gathered from the northern boundary. Their majestic appearance shows the vitality of the new force of Mufu. Outside a main hall, Mandala looked at the vast and majestic fluctuations of spiritual energy in the surrounding square, then turned to look in the direction of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and his small eyebrows couldn't help but frown. Because since Muchen entered the country that day,The Sutra Library has not appeared until now. But today is the time to go to the Northern Territory Conference. Now there are many powerful people from the Mu Mansion. If Muchen doesn't show up, the fun will be really great. The morale that has been gathered in the past month will collapse immediately. "This guy!" Datura clenched his little hands tightly, and his silver teeth couldn't help but bite. But at this time, she couldn't show the slightest worry, she just raised her head and stared at the sky. But as the scorching sun rose, the army of powerful men from the Mufu who gathered began to whisper, obviously they were aware of it. Muchen, who had never appeared before, saw this heart-wrenching scene, and Mandala sighed helplessly in her heart. Just as she was about to say something to comfort her, the space beside her fluctuated, and a slender young figure stepped out of the air. , appeared under the gaze of countless blazing gazes. "Greetings to the Palace Master!" When the figure appeared, countless powerful men from the Mu Palace suddenly burst into earth-shattering greetings. Muchen looked at the huge army of powerful men, nodded slightly, smiled at the mandala beside him, then raised his palm and waved lightly, and the clear and clear sound echoed in the world. "Set off!" Chapter 1,348 Beiyuyuan Chapter 1348 The Northern Territory is vast, but it is divided between the three hegemons of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Jindiaofu. The entire Northern Territory, nearly 80% of the area, belongs to the three hegemons. boundary, it happens to be in the remaining 20% ??of the Northern Territory. Of course, the biggest reason why the Northern Territory has been able to stand alone and remain untouched is that the Northern Territory is quite remote and its resources are only average in the Northern Territory. Naturally, it cannot attract the attention of the three hegemons. However, at this point, with the northern border being unified by the Mufu, it is obviously impossible to enjoy peace anymore. Moreover, the Mufu had monopolized the Ancient Heavenly Palace. This news might have been concealed at the beginning, but later as more and more people in the northern border came to know about it, the news also spread to Ziyun Sect and Leiyin Mountain. , in the ears of the Golden Eagle Mansion. The ancient Tiangong was the former ruler of Tianluo Continent, and its cave is naturally a rare cultivation place in the world. If such a place could be obtained, it would be absolutely unimaginable for its own power to grow. The most important reason why the Northern Realm Mufu has soared in strength in just a year or so has attracted many powerful people to invest in it is because of the existence of the Ancient Celestial Palace. Therefore, they have all coveted the Ancient Heavenly Palace, Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion. They are secretly constantly looking for opportunities to annex the Mu Mansion and seize the southwest of the Northern Territory and the North Territory Plains of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. This is a well-known area in the entire Northern Territory, because this area is located at the junction of the three dominant forces of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion. Because of the terrain, every Northern Territory Conference starts here. Therefore, during this period, the original popularity of the Northern Territory was at its highest. Nearly 80% of the forces in the entire Northern Territory gathered in this area with many strong men under their command. The majestic and vast spiritual power fills the sky like colorful lights. The huge amount of spiritual power fluctuations is enough to make anyone who comes here for the first time stunned. And among them, Muchen was included. Outside the Northern Territory, Muchen looked at the vast plain. In his perception, countless spiritual powers were flickering like stars in the sky. For a moment, even he couldn't sense them. "I'm afraid, most of the powerful men from the Northern Territory have arrived." Muchen could only sigh at this spectacular scene. "The Northern Territory Conference is related to the battle for the hegemony of the Northern Territory. It is a first-class event in the Northern Territory. Almost all forces will not miss it." Beside him, Mandala said aloud. Muchen nodded slightly, he could sense that there were countless rays of light and shadow coming from all directions, and finally falling on this vast plain. "Did you see the marks on the arms of those horses and horses?" Mandala suddenly reminded him. Muchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he nodded. He also discovered that almost all the forces that came to Bei Yuyuan had unique armbands on their arms. "Those who wear purple belts mean that they belong to the Ziyun Sect, while the gray belts represent Leiyin Mountain, and the gold belts represent the Golden Eagle Mansion." "Only those who wear the armbands of these three overlords can be able to Enter the Northern Territory, otherwise once another force sets foot, it will show its intention to compete with the three overlord forces, and at that time, we may not be able to move forward," Mandala said slowly. "Oh? They will all stop us?" Muchen narrowed his eyes. "According to the rules of the Northern Territory, if the new forces want to show that they have the strength to compete with the three overlord forces, then there is only one way to go. From the edge of the Northern Territory, fight all the way in. As long as they can break into the Northern Territory, Deep in the Yuan Yuan, the battlefield where the three hegemons compete, then this new force is qualified to compete with them. " "In the past, there were two powerful forces in the Northern Territory, and they also intended to become one. The new overlords of the Northern Territory, but in the end they never came out after entering the Northern Territory, and their power finally disappeared." Mu Chen heard this and said: "It seems a bit cruel." "In this world, after all. Strength is the key. If you don't have enough strength and want to be the overlord, you must be prepared to be devoured until nothing is left. " Mandala stared at Mu Chen and said, "So, you do it. Are you ready? If we fail, those two forces will serve as lessons for us." Muchen smiled, and turned around, looking at the dozens of figures behind him. The people who could follow him here were basically Mu Chen. The most elite and powerful people in the government now, every one of them has stepped into the level of Earth Supreme. At this time, all the powerful men in the Mu Mansion were staring at him with fiery eyes, and there was no emotion in their eyes.?The slightest fear, but full of enthusiasm. "If you believe that I can still bring you out, then come with me." Muchen smiled at the many powerful men from the Mu Palace, and did not say any inspiring words. He just waved his hand, and then turned around first. , facing the Northern Territory Yuanzhong, passing at low altitude. Lingxi, Long Xiang, and Jiang Long followed without hesitation. The other powerful men of the Mu Mansion looked at the countless powerful men gathered in the Northern Plains. They were undoubtedly extremely small in that number. But when they looked at the unhurried young figure in front of them, for some reason, infinite confidence surged out of their hearts, and then, they suddenly turned into dozens of lights and shadows and shot out. Looking at this scene, Mandala couldn't help but have a faint smile on her delicate little face. It seems that Muchen has begun to become the spiritual pillar of Mu Mansion, and if this battle can really be won, then It is conceivable that Muchen's position as the palace master will be truly unshakable. She smiled, then stepped forward and appeared behind Muchen. Whoops! call out! Dozens of lights and shadows transformed by the powerful men of Mufu swept into the North Territory Plain at low altitude, and the moment they entered, many sharp eyes gathered on the surrounding plains. "Haha, it is indeed the Mufu in the north!" "It's true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This small number of people dare to break into the Northern Territory Plains. I bet that all the people in the Mufu will not be able to break into the North Territory." "In the depths of the Yuyuan." "The one at the front is probably the Palace Master of the Mu Mansion, right? He is indeed young, no wonder he is so frivolous." "It's a pity that after today, he will become another one in the Northern Yuan. "White Bones" "" As the strong men of Mufu broke into the Northern Territory Plains, many whispers suddenly sounded in the world. Those eyes were full of sympathy and joking, and they obviously did not really take Mufu seriously. After all, this kind of thing has not happened before, but those who dare to challenge the majesty of the three overlords will eventually become the fertilizer of Bei Yuyuan. It obviously requires a lot of courage to move forward in the eyes of pity all over the sky. Many powerful men in Mufu were also stared at uneasily, and only those who followed closely followed the unhurried figure in front of them. Muchen was at the front of the team, his expression as calm as a deep pool with no waves, and the constant sounds did not seem to bother him at all. His eyes were just staring at the deepest part of Bei Yuyuan, the entire vast world. Only there, he could faintly feel three obscure and powerful spiritual power fluctuations, looming. That kind of spiritual power fluctuation is far from comparable to the top supreme Dzogchen experts. "Comer, stop!" However, just as Muchen looked deep into the distance, a cold shout suddenly sounded in front of him. The next moment, dozens of figures were seen rising into the sky, blocking the way. ahead. Those dozens of figures are filled with tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations. They all have purple belts on their arms. Obviously, they all belong to various forces under the Ziyun Sect. ? ? Almost half of these people have reached the level of supreme strength. The two leading ones are the two Dzogchen. ??Obviously, Ziyun Sect hates Mufu very much, and has directly entangled a group of strong men from all sides who have taken refuge under Ziyun Sect, and is preparing to snipe Mufu down. However, facing those menacing obstacles, Muchen remained motionless and his speed did not slow down at all. "A bunch of chickens and dogs dare to block the way of my young master, get away!" Long Xiang shouted coldly, and he suddenly rushed out, like lightning, with indescribable terrifying power, and rushed into the crowd. In the middle, no one can stop the fist wind passing by. "How presumptuous!" The two Earth Supreme Dzogchen were furious, and they moved to stop the dragon elephant. "Buzz!" However, just as their figures moved, vast spiritual power fluctuations suddenly swept across the sky, and a huge spiritual array fell from the sky, instantly covering them in it. Suddenly, the spiritual power was like a tidal wave. They gathered together and turned into a storm, raging towards the two Dzogchen in waves, suppressing them until they could not move. boom! boom! boom! In a short period of no more than ten breaths, the group of strong men from the Ziyun Sect who blocked the road were completely defeated. Every one of them was injured under the iron fist of Long Xiang. Muchen never even glanced at these people, but just walked forward with his hands behind his hands in the face of surprised eyes. His eyes were just indifferent.Looking into the depths of Beiyuyuan, although there are many strong men under the three overlords gathered in this Beiyuyuan, it is not enough to stop him. Unless the three overlords sitting deep in the city take action personally. But no matter what, today, he will send Mufu to the position of overlord of the Northern Territory, whether it is for the strong men of Mufu who have the confidence to follow him, or for the huge resources to support his future cultivation. This overlord of the Northern Territory , Muchen is about to decide! Chapter 1,349 Thunderous Means Chapter 1,349 Bang! In the popular Northern Plains, violent spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky, and then, dozens of figures flew out of the air, spurting out blood, and finally landed heavily on the ground. "It's the eighth wave." Muchen looked at those miserable guys with an indifferent expression. From the time they set foot in the Northern Territory to now, this was already the eighth wave of people to stop them. These men and horses are not weak in strength, and every wave has the existence of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. However, no matter how they attack, they can never break through the four people composed of Long Xiang, Mandala, Lingxi, and Jiang Long. line of defense. As for the other powerful men in the Mufu, except for Liu Tiandao and other high-ranking supremes, the rest obviously have little effect at this time and can only build up their momentum. But Muchen's words have not yet been taken. ¡°Obviously, these obstructions were not enough for him, the head of the Mu Palace, to take action himself. "What a bunch of flies!" Mandala said coldly. It seemed that she was also a little impatient by the obstruction of this woman. "It's just a wheel battle. They plan to force us to show our fatigue in this way. Once our momentum weakens, I'm afraid those forces from all sides who are eyeing us will swarm us." Lingxi said softly. "Then let them all go and see who can get a bargain." Dragon Elephant said with a ferocious smile. Spiritual light surged around him, and from time to time the light and shadow of Dragon Elephant appeared, exuding a terrible sense of power and shaking the space. Jiang Long crossed his arms across his chest and looked sternly. It was obvious that he had no regard for these strong men from all sides. After all, the opponents he fought back then were all Immortal Grade Heavenly Supremes. Although that was because the Xuanlong Army's overall combat power was tyrannical, but After all, my horizons have improved. "We should be deep into the Northern Territory now, and those guys are a little scared." Muchen smiled faintly. He could feel that the frequency of interceptions began to decrease. Obviously, after the failure of the previous eight waves, these guys did not It was so impressive at the beginning. "Let's go straight to the depths." Muchen smiled and walked forward with his hands behind his hands, looking calm as if he was looking at the countless glances around him as if they were nothing. However, it was precisely because of Muchen's carelessness that the powerful forces from all sides in the Northern Plains became fearful and did not dare to be as unscrupulous as before. Because after these several confrontations, they can already see that the overall strength of Mu Mansion may not be outstanding, but their top experts are quite powerful. There are only four Supreme Dzogchens, but none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. Among the Dzogchens, they are enough to be called the best. According to their estimation, if they want to stop the four kings of Mufu, they will need at least eight Dzogchen strong men to take action at the same time to succeed. And that¡¯s not counting the unfathomable Lord of the Mufu. Although on the surface, Muchen seems to be just a half-step Dzogchen, the people present are not idiots. The news that came from a while ago is that this mysterious young palace master easily took over the three disciples of Ziyun Sect. An elder abruptly changed from the Earth Supreme Dzogchen to the lower Earth Supreme. Such a method can be called strange. "This Mufu really has two skills." "No wonder they dare to compete for the hegemony of the Northern Territory. They are somewhat capable. However, their biggest obstacle is not what they see in front of them, but the people sitting deep in the Northern Territory. "The three overlords here" "Yes, those three are existences that have reached the level of the Heavenly Supreme. Their strength is far from comparable to that of the Earthly Supreme. Perhaps in their eyes, the fight here is just a good show." "Unfortunately, it seems that the Mufu will eventually fail." "" In the Northern Plains, many forces watched the strong men from the Mufu break in, and then communicated in low voices, but even if the Mufu blocked eight waves of interceptions , but obviously, not many people are really optimistic about them. Because the three hegemonic forces are too deeply entrenched in the Northern Territory. Whoops! The troops of Mufu passed by at low altitude from the North Territory Plain. Their speed was not very fast, but wherever they passed, the troops and troops from all forces blocking the front moved away like a tide. The strength shown by the Mufu earlier made them understand the gap between each other. If they rush forward randomly, they may end up like those unlucky guys before. So, without any hindrance, the troops of Mufu finally successfully reached the depths of Bei Yuyuan. When arriving in this area, Muchen could feel that although the number of some forces appearing here was small, their strength had become stronger. Obviously, being able to occupy it hereThe forces in this position are all well-known in the Northern Territory, and their strength is naturally stronger. However, Muchen's expression still did not change in the slightest due to the strength of the force lineup here. His pace was neither hasty nor slow, leading the crowd like a sharp knife straight into the deepest part of the Northern Territory. What is surprising is that the various forces here also did not stop them, but allowed them to pass. Mandala looked at this scene, but she was not very happy. Instead, her slender brows were slightly furrowed, because she could feel that the eyes of the powerful people from all sides looking at them were full of teasing. It looked like there was a good show waiting for them ahead. Mandala looked at Muchen, but the latter's expression remained unchanged and he walked forward with his hands behind his back. So, she said nothing more and followed closely. They moved forward again for a while, and the many strong men surrounding them stepped back, revealing a clearing. There, they could see nine figures standing with their hands behind their backs, looking at them with cold eyes. Around these nine figures, there are extremely powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, shaking the space. These nine people are all the Supreme Dzogchen of the Earth, and they are also the top experts in the Dzogchen! Such a lineup, gathered here, is really quite shocking. Mandala, Lingxi, Longxiang, and Jiang Long looked at the nine figures, their eyes were focused, and their expressions gradually became serious. Obviously, they also sensed a sense of oppression from these nine figures. "They are powerful men from Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion. It seems that they can't help but join forces to stop us here." Mandala said in a deep voice. Those who took action before were just other forces affiliated with the three overlords, but now, it is the real strong ones among them who have come forward. Mu Chen glanced around and found out that among the nine people, three were purple belts, three were gray belts, and three were gold belts. They were obviously from the three overlord forces. "These people are basically the strongest people in Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion, except for the three leaders." Mandala said with a solemn face. Muchen nodded slightly, his expression unchanged. "The little Mufu dares to try to dominate the Northern Territory, and they don't know whether to live or die!" When Muchen and the others set foot in this area, the nine top Dzogchen masters also shot their eyes like lightning and shouted coldly, Then it sounded. "Get out of the Northern Territory quickly and hand over the Ancient Heavenly Palace, otherwise tomorrow, your Mufu will be removed from the Northern Territory!" Their shouts were like thunder, roaring across the sky and earth, attracting countless forces to look at them. , and when they saw the nine figures blocking the road, they all secretly smacked their lips, but they recognized it. Those nine people are almost second only to the three overlords in the current Northern Territory. It seems that Na Mu The progress of the government will end here. "I'm not ashamed to say that!" Long Xiang smiled solemnly and looked at the nine figures with a ferocious face. The sound of Dragon Xiang echoed around him, and murderous intent surged in his eyes. Countless spiritual seals flashed between Lingxi's jade hands. When the mandala jade hand was grasped, a black thorn whip flashed, and on Jiang Long's body, extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations also rose. They are obviously ready for a big fight. However, just when they were about to take action, Muchen in front waved his hand gently and said: "Let me do it this time." The nine people in front of them were all not weak, and they were also strong with Mandala and the others. Between them, coupled with their numerical advantage, Mandala and the others could not gain much benefit. " Moreover, the numerous obstructions along the way gradually aroused Muchen's murderous intention. The three major overlord forces seemed to have made up their minds to surround and kill his Mufu. Since that¡¯s the case, then he doesn¡¯t have to show mercy anymore. Muchen's face was calm and unperturbed. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he walked out slowly and directly faced the nine figures with vast spiritual power surging around them. "Arrogant!" When the nine Dzogchen people saw that Muchen dared to come alone, a chill flashed across their eyes, and they sneered solemnly: "After three breaths, if you don't get out, this Northern Territory Plain will be your burial place! ¡± Muchen continued to move forward as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. "Those looking for death!" When the nine Dzogchens saw Muchen, they seemed to regard them as nothing, and their hearts were filled with rage. "Since you want to die, then I'll let you die!" The two top Dzogchen leaders couldn't bear it any longer. They laughed angrily and stepped fiercely. Their figures were like ghosts, carrying majestic and vast spiritual power. Go straight towards Muchen. Boom!   "Two majestic spiritual fist lights, as if they were real, shot out from the fists of the two men and hit Muchen's body fiercely. The earth shook and the space was distorted, but Muchen's figure remained motionless, his body shimmering with spiritual light, and the fierce attacks of the two top Dzogchen failed to injure him at all. The expressions of the two top Dzogchen masters also changed drastically. And at the moment when their colors changed, Muchen's figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and in the dark pupils, the Holy Buddha Tower burst into light. He looked indifferent, stretched out his palm, and patted it gently. A palm print seemed to have penetrated directly into the space, gently brushing against the head of a top Dzogchen. At the same time, another palm lightly patted the chest of another top Dzogchen. The two palm winds are like gentle breeze blowing on the face, extremely soft. Muchen¡¯s body passed by the two top Dzogchen masters and patted them lightly with their palms. boom! boom! Behind him, there were two top perfectionists, one of whom had his head exploded like a watermelon, with blood and brains splattering everywhere, while the other had his whole chest collapsed, and flesh and blood spurted out from behind. quiet. The originally lively Beiyuyuan suddenly became silent at this moment. The eyes of countless powerful men around them suddenly opened wide, and a look of deep horror appeared on their faces. No one would have thought that the two top Dzogchen experts would be killed neatly in Muchen's hands before they could survive even one round. " Moreover, Muchen's decisiveness and ruthlessness in his attacks also made their hearts feel cold. Countless eyes were looking at the calm-looking Muchen in horror at this moment. The latter's bland posture was as if he had just swatted two insignificant flies to death. It was only then that they realized that this young man who looked young was actually so unfathomable. His strength had also far surpassed the level of Dzogchen. In the horrified gaze that filled the sky, Muchen's black eyes raised, and without the slightest emotion, he glanced at the seven top Dzogchen who also had shocked expressions on their faces. His faint voice, with a hint of heart-stopping chill, spoke in his eyes. spread in this area. "You guys, come on together." (Today, the actor who plays Lin Langtian in the TV series "Martial Universe" was released on Weixin. He is still very handsome. It seems that this is a good-looking film. You can go to my Weixin. Take a look. PS: Open Weixin and search for Tiancan Tudou). Chapter 1,350 Showing off his power Chapter 1350 On the Northern Plains, a cold wind blows from the sky and the earth, causing countless strong men to feel cold all over their bodies. However, when their eyes converge on the young figure in the distance , the chill had just reached its extreme, making them unable to help but tremble. Behind the figure, the two corpses gradually became colder. But a few breaths ago, those two corpses were the top Dzogchen experts who stood high above them. But even such a powerful existence, in the hands of that plain-faced young man, could not survive even one round, and all its vitality disappeared. They didn¡¯t even have time to escape. Between the heaven and the earth, countless eyes looked at Muchen's figure, with a strong look of horror in their eyes. Although they had vaguely heard that the master of the Mu Palace had extraordinary abilities before, they could only see it with their own eyes. Only then did they know the extent of the so-called extraordinary. "No wonder the Mufu dares to compete for hegemony in the Northern Territory. With such strength, I am afraid that it is not inferior to the three overlords." A strong man said in a low voice, with an extremely solemn expression. It seems that today, there will definitely be an outbreak in the Northern Territory. A shocking battle. Under those horrified eyes, Muchen just clapped his hands gently, as if he wanted to wipe away the non-existent blood on his palms. Then he raised his head and looked at the seven Earth Supreme Masters with horrified expressions. Perfection, said: "Aren't you going to come together?" As he now steps into the half-step of Great Perfection, the powerful Great Perfection man who was once considered a formidable enemy in his eyes now appears extremely fragile. In his perception, , even if he does not use any magical powers, just by activating the St. Buddha Tower, the spiritual power in his body will be far better than the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. What's more, the spiritual power transformed from the St. Buddha Tower also has a powerful sealing power. Facing this sealing power, these Supreme Perfections, in his eyes, are really as fragile as chickens and dogs. "You how dare you kill them?!" The seven Earth Supreme Dzogchen finally came back to their senses from the shock, and shouted sternly. They obviously did not expect that Muchen's methods would be so decisive and ruthless. . Once he takes action, it is a killer move, without any delay. Moreover, the two people who died were second only to the leader among the three overlords. They usually held high positions and were well-known in the entire Northern Territory, but now, they were killed in the blink of an eye. Already? Muchen smiled slightly and said: "Otherwise, you still think that my Mufu has mobilized troops to come here just to make a show with you?" "And this has just begun." Looking at the smile on Muchen's face, the seven Earth Supreme Dzogchen felt a sudden chill, as if being stared at by a ferocious beast, which made people tremble with fear. "Whoa!" However, Muchen did not talk too much nonsense with them. His figure disappeared again, and there seemed to be a blur of light and shadow penetrating through the space. "Let's take action together!" The seven Supreme Dzogchens shouted with horrified expressions. At this time, they, who were aware of Muchen's terror, no longer had the domineering attitude before. They knew that only by joining forces could they possibly stop the murderous god in front of them. Boom! boom! Therefore, the seven people almost without hesitation activated the Supreme Dharmakaya. Immediately, seven giant shadows appeared, and the majestic spiritual power was like a storm raging in the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure did not stop at all. He appeared directly in front of a supreme dharma body. With an indifferent expression, he slapped a palm and landed on the latter's chest. When the palm print fell, the crystal light suddenly bloomed. On the other hand, the huge Supreme Dharma Body was directly solidified, and the originally vast and powerful spiritual power dimmed at an alarming speed. boom! The huge Supreme Dharma Body collapsed instantly. That was because the spiritual power in it was completely sealed and could not support the concentration of the Supreme Dharma Body. And when the Supreme Dharma Body collapsed, an embarrassed figure also retreated crazily from the aura that filled the sky. The face was full of disbelief and horror. He never expected that after activating the Supreme Dharma, he would still be so vulnerable in Muchen's hands. That weird crystal spiritual power was so overbearing that it was indescribable. As soon as it touched the Supreme Dharma Body, it was sealed with all the spiritual power, shattering the Supreme Dharma Body from the root. However, although his retreat was fast, Muchen's figure was faster. Before the other top perfectionists had recovered, he appeared in front of the figure who retreated in embarrassment. A simple punch landed on the latter's chest. boom! Above the fist light, there is??The light of the crystal poured out like a torrent. As soon as the light of the crystal came into contact with the body of the powerful Dzogchen man, it penetrated pervasively. Wherever it passed, the vast sea-like energy in the latter's body was revealed. The spiritual power dimmed quickly. "Explosion." Muchen said calmly with an indifferent expression. The light of the crystal, like thousands of sharp thorns, suddenly exploded from the body of the Great Perfection, and its body also exploded at this time. The crystal light shines on every piece of flesh and blood, sealing the spiritual power within it. In this case, no matter how tenacious the vitality of the Dzogchen strongman is, once he loses his spiritual power, he will be as fragile as an ordinary person. Another Dzogchen has fallen. However, Muchen did not even take a glance at it. He dodged several blasts of spiritual energy and rushed towards another Supreme Dharma Body again like a ghost. Boom boom boom! Violent spiritual power was raging crazily in the world, six giant shadows erupted with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, and between their attacks, there was a tiny figure flickering. However, it is this tiny figure, when it passes by, there is always a giant shadow retreating in embarrassment. Once the figure seizes the opportunity, the crystal spiritual power penetrates in, and there will be a Supreme Dharmakaya leaping out. If it breaks into pieces, the figure among them will be caught up immediately and explode into crystal fragments all over the sky. The loud roar of spiritual power continued to resound throughout the world, and the countless forces around them all became silent at this time, with people swallowing their saliva from time to time. Although the situation in front of them looked like several top Dzogchen masters were frantically bombarding Muchen's figure, everyone could see that the rhythm of these Dzogchen masters was completely disrupted. Every attack they made brought With boundless fear. Because they know that as long as that tiny figure catches the slightest flaw, their fate will be the same as that of their previous companions. But no matter how scared they were, a few minutes later, they suddenly discovered that there were fewer and fewer companions around them. The original seven people had turned into four at some point. In other words, since the fight until now, they have lost three people again. But their opponents have not even activated the Supreme Dharmakaya yet. At this moment, the remaining four top Dzogchen masters felt deep horror and fear in their hearts. Only at this moment did they understand what a terrifying person they had met this time. They are not on the same level at all. "Run!" The fighting spirit completely disappeared, and the four top Dzogchens shot away in unison. They knew that if they continued to fight, I'm afraid they would all have to answer here. "I just want to leave now, I'm afraid it's a little late, right?" Muchen looked at the four giant shadows retreating and smiled faintly, without any warmth in his smile. He knows that if Mufu wants to leap forward and become the overlord of the Northern Territory, it must show absolute intimidation, and right now, these top Dzogchen who have been sent to their door are the best targets. So, with a flash of his body, he caught up with the four giant shadows like a ghost. Between his palms, the crystal light condensed like the scorching sun, exuding infinite power. Feeling the terrifying fluctuations emanating from the crystal sun behind them, the four Dzogchen's faces turned pale. They could no longer care about anything and screamed: "Sect Master, save me!" Their voices, wrapped in spiritual power, resounded. Between heaven and earth. They didn¡¯t want to ask for help originally. If they did, they would completely lose their face. But now, if they don¡¯t ask for help, I¡¯m afraid they will all die here. When Muchen heard their cries for help, he smiled indifferently, and his speed suddenly increased. The crystal sun in his hand shot out and bombarded the four giant shadows. "Be outrageous!" And just when the scorching crystal sun was about to cover the four figures, three deep shouts finally sounded like thunder from the sky and the earth. At the same time, three spiritual lights penetrated the space and fell from the sky. With inexplicable pressure, they struck hard at the crystal sun. boom! Facing these three terrifying attacks, the Crystal Sun exploded almost instantly. However, looking at the exploding crystal sun, Muchen's lips turned into a sneer, and he flicked his finger. Whoops! The exploding crystal sun suddenly differentiated into four rays of crystal light. At an extremely tricky angle, it bypassed the three rays of spiritual light and hit the four Earth Supreme Dzogchen who had relaxed because someone came to rescue them. Physically. ?The crystal light shot into their bodies, and the relieved expressions on their faces instantly solidified. Then, they felt extremely horrified, and the spiritual power in their bodies began to become obscure and heavy at an alarming speed. boom. The Supreme Dharma Bodies outside their bodies also shattered at this moment. The four of them appeared and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then their bodies swayed and fell from the sky, landing heavily on the ground. Several more mouthfuls of blood spurted out. Looking at it like this, although he saved his life, he was still in a half-dead state. There was silence in the Northern Territory. All the forces looked at this scene dumbfounded. No one expected that the nine most powerful Dzogchen Dzogchen among the three overlord forces would actually achieve this in just half a stick of incense. , five died and four were injured. And, most importantly, at the last moment, the three leaders of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion all took action, but they failed to save the remaining four. How terrifying is this Mufu Palace Master? In the shocking gaze that filled the sky, Muchen glanced at the seriously injured four top Dzogchen indifferently, then raised his head to look into the depths of the North Territory, and said calmly: "Now that you know you feel sorry for the loss?" This time, the top digital The Great Perfection was broken in his hands, which was a serious injury even to the three overlords. Deep in the North Territory, three deep laughter sounded at this time, but everyone could feel the strong murderous intention contained in the laughter. Then, the space suddenly became distorted, and countless sight lines were shocked to see three figures slowly appearing in the sky. Those three figures just stood quietly in the void, and there was an extremely terrifying sense of oppression emanating from their bodies. That feeling far surpassed the top perfection. It already has a hint of the heavenly supreme charm. Muchen's eyes were also focused on the three figures at this time. In the entire Northern Territory, there were only people with such strength, except for the True Lord Ziyun, the Venerable Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor. , who else could it be? "Have you finally shown up?" Chapter 1351 Three Overlords Chapter 1351 With the appearance of those three figures, the entire world became silent at this time. All the strong men lowered their eyes slightly, with fear appearing on their faces. . Because the three figures in the sky are the strongest people in the Northern Territory today, and they are also the leaders of the three overlord forces. ??Zhenjun Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor. These three names are quite loud even in the entire Tianluo Continent, and in the Northern Territory, they are the overlords, and no one dares to disobey their orders. In mid-air, Muchen stared at the three figures. The one on the far left was a middle-aged man with fluttering white robes. He looked quite refined, but his pair of purple eyes exuded a trace of evil spirit. The feeling of difference is something that people dare not underestimate in the slightest. The person in the middle is a big-eared bald man. He is wearing a gray robe. His sleeves are extremely wide, as if he encompasses the universe. There are faint spatial fluctuations coming from it. There is a kind smile on his round face, but only Only those who have sensed people can realize what kind of indifference there is deep in those seemingly kind eyes. On the last side is a man wearing a golden robe. He has a cold face, a hooked nose, and his eyes are light golden in color. They are as sharp as blades. Just staring at people makes people feel like thousands of swords are piercing their hearts. Don't dare to look at him. From the bodies of these three people, the same powerful fluctuations emanated, causing the space to tremble. The spiritual energy that was originally boiling between heaven and earth quietly became quiet when approaching their bodies, like docile sheep. They just stood there, as if they were blending with the heaven and earth, giving people a magical feeling of unity between heaven and man. That feeling was as if attacking them was equivalent to attacking this side of the world. This strange feeling made Muchen's eyes narrow slightly. As expected, these three overlords have begun to touch the level of the Heavenly Supreme. Although they can still only be regarded as the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, the ordinary Dzogchen is compared with them. But it is like fireflies and bright moon. How easily Muchen could crush those great perfections before, the three people in front of him could do it at will. Mandala, Lingxi and others also came over at this time and appeared beside Muchen, looking at the three figures with vigilant and fearful eyes. "These three guys are worthy of being the overlords of the Northern Territory. Their abilities are almost as good as those of the four palace masters in the ancient Heavenly Palace." Mandala said in a low voice, his delicate little face full of solemnity. When Muchen heard this, his expression moved slightly, and he said a little surprised: "So the four palace masters of the ancient Celestial Palace also touched the Heavenly Supreme Realm?" He had always thought that the four palace masters were just the Earth Supreme Great Perfection. Mandala rolled his eyes at him and said: "Anyway, the four of them were also trained by the Emperor of Heaven. If it weren't for the creation of the ancient Tiangong not too long ago, or if they encountered the attack of the evil tribe from outside the territory, the four of them would have been able to step into the palace. Muchen nodded suddenly. In fact, since he was able to easily kill the Supreme Perfection, he accidentally felt that the overall strength of the Ancient Heavenly Palace was slightly abnormal, because they had the strength. The Heavenly Emperor who has reached the level of Saint-level Supreme Heavenly Emperor, but the combat power below appears to be slightly weaker. "If the four palace masters were just ordinary top-notch Earth Supreme Dzogchen, now, I'm afraid they wouldn't even be qualified to guard the Northern Territory. ????????????????? And if it touches the Heavenly Sovereign, it is barely enough, but compared to the superior Heavenly Emperor above, the contrast in power between the upper and lower parts is still a bit abrupt. "Whether it is in ancient times or now, the Heavenly Supreme Lord cannot be created casually, because it represents a kind of heritage. Look at the Western Heaven War Palace. Although the Western Heaven War Emperor is the top immortal Heavenly Supreme Lord, his subordinates , isn¡¯t there another Heavenly Supreme?" Mandala shook his head and said as if he knew what Mu Chen was thinking. Muchen nodded slightly, thoughtfully. The Heavenly Supreme represents the foundation. In today's world, there are many superpowers, but among many superpowers, there are almost only one or two Heavenly Supremes in charge. However, looking at the ancient pagoda clan, It is a long and ancient race, but it has a considerable number of Heavenly Supremes. In a sense, this is the heritage of an ancient race. "So, these three guys in front of me are also very powerful characters. In the ancient heavenly palace, they also have the ability to fight for the position of palace master." Mandala said, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. It emerged that although Mu Chen was majestic and killed everyone in the past, it was just foreplay. If Mu Mansion wanted to become the overlord of the Northern Territory, it could only do so through the hands of these three old overlords. scramble. And if they fail, all of them today will probably turn into dust under the anger of these three overlords. Muchen nodded slightly, looking out from his eyesHe also felt the slightest hint of danger from the other three people. Obviously, their Mufu wanted to achieve their goal today, so a fierce battle was inevitable. When Muchen looked at True Lord Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and Golden Eagle Emperor, the latter three also locked eyes with him. There was a looming murderous intent deep in their eyes. The previous nine top Dzogchen were their strongest subordinates, but now half of them were killed by Muchen without any mercy. At this price, even they felt heartache. They had indeed underestimated Muchen's methods before, and also underestimated Muchen's decisiveness. The eyes of Zhenjun Ziyun were the most gloomy. He stared at Muchen with cold eyes and said slowly: "Haha, it's really good. Our Ziyun Sect has not suffered such a big loss for many years. "You are truly extraordinary." "In the Ziyun Sect, half of the six Dzogchen experts were previously sealed by Muchen and became lower-level supreme beings. Now, two of the three strongest Dzogchen masters died in the hands of Muchen. One person was seriously injured. The entire upper echelon of Ziyun Sect was almost completely destroyed by Mu Chen. Looking at the cold gaze of True Lord Ziyun, Muchen also gave a faint smile and said: "If you, a member of the Ziyun Sect, run wild in my house, you will only bring it upon yourself." His eyes turned cold and he sneered: "Little Mufu, Ziyun Sect was wiped out with just a flip of a hand, how dare you show off your power in front of me?" Muchen shook his head and said, "It's a pity that the one who died cleanly now is You Ziyun Sect." Faced with Zhenjun Ziyun's murderous intention, Muchen did not flinch at all, but pointed his finger at the opponent, because he knew that at this time, any retreat would only defeat the enemy. Pushing the envelope even further, and cannibalizing them step by step. There was silence in the Northern Territory. The powerful men from countless forces around looked at the tit-for-tat confrontation between Muchen and True Lord Ziyun. They were all as silent as cicadas, daring not to speak out. They know that these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Now that they collide together, it will definitely be difficult for them to make peace. "Haha!" Upon hearing Muchen's words, True Lord Ziyun couldn't help but laugh angrily. The murderous intent in his laughter actually made the temperature between heaven and earth become colder. "Don't worry, after today, I will personally take action and kill your Mufu until not even the chickens and dogs are left!" Ziyun Zhenjun stared at Mu Chen with a pair of purple eyes, and a cruel and ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. : "Your northern boundary will also turn into a sea of ??blood under my wrath, and when the time comes, you will become a sinner in the northern boundary, because all of this is a disaster caused by your ignorance and stupidity. " Feeling the cold murderous intention of True Monarch Ziyun, Muchen's expression remained calm, and he just said softly: "Tian Noisy beast, if your mouth was useful, you would have dominated the Tianluo Continent long ago." The mouths of countless strong men were twitching slightly at this time. They obviously did not expect that the young master of the Mu Palace would not only be vicious in his actions, but also have such a vicious mouth. Zhenjun Ziyun would be driven crazy by him. Their eyes secretly looked at True Lord Ziyun, and sure enough, they saw the furious murderous intent in the latter's eyes almost bursting out at this moment, and the surrounding space trembled and cracked under his wrath. A series of cracks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when the anger and murderous intention in Zhenjun Ziyun's heart reached its peak, his expression gradually calmed down, but that kind of calmness was more like a sign before the storm. He did not look at Muchen anymore, but turned his head to look at Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor, and said calmly: "I want this little beast to watch me crush his whole body inch by inch, you guys?" What are your plans? " Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion are actually strong enemies, but now that Muchen has appeared as a challenger, they are obviously willing to put aside their grudges temporarily and kill this bold challenger first. Let¡¯s fight each other again. Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor looked at each other, and then the former said with a smile: "Then let True Lord Ziyun take action first and teach this ignorant boy a lesson." At this time, True Lord Ziyun's murderous intention was strong. The ultimate, and although the head of the Mu Palace is young, he obviously has some methods. It would be best if Zhenjun Ziyun can be tested first. ¡°If that kid shows signs of defeat by then, they can also find an opportunity to kill him and then divide the Mufu. No matter what, from today on, there will be no Mufu in the Northern Territory. When Ziyun Zhenjun heard this, he nodded calmly. Although Muchen was a little weird, he was not too afraid. What he was more afraid of was that these two old enemies would take the opportunity to take action against him, but looking at it now , they obviously also want to get rid ofA pastorate. So he turned his head, his purple pupils contained a strange purple light, stared at Muchen, and said slowly: "In that case, are you ready to die?" Chapter 1,352 Battle with True Lord Ziyun Chapter 1,352 "Then are you ready to wait for death?" Zhenjun Ziyun's calm voice without any ripples spread across the world. If such words come from the mouths of others, I'm afraid it will make people feel ridiculous, but now, countless powerful people in this world cannot laugh. Because in this Northern Territory, once True Lord Ziyun says this, except for the other two overlords, everyone else may really have no choice but to wait for death. But now, I¡¯m afraid there is a third one. Therefore, under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen did not pay attention to True Lord Ziyun. Instead, he looked at Venerable Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor and said with a smile: "Don't you plan to come together?" He naturally looked at It turned out that Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor also had hidden murderous intentions towards him, but surprisingly, he did not feel timid because of this, but instead spoke provocatively. On the Northern Plains, the strong men from all sides also had twitching faces. Is this Muchen really confident, or is he arrogant? Provoking one True Lord Ziyun was not enough. He really wanted to drag Venerable Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor along with him. And once the three overlords take action at the same time, they believe that Muchen will definitely die today. Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor also narrowed their eyes slightly because of Muchen's actions. There was a cold light in the depths of their eyes, and they stared at Muchen, as if they wanted to see through him. . They also didn¡¯t understand why Muchen was so arrogant. Facing their gazes, Muchen greeted them with a smile. There was no hint of retreat in his dark eyes, but instead he was full of burning fighting spirit. Seeing him like this, the eyes of Lord Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor flashed. He was still so calm in this situation. If Muchen is not a madman, he has a trump card. And if they can become the overlord of the Northern Territory, they naturally have to be cautious in their bones, so they prefer the latter. Therefore, Venerable Lei Yin smiled slightly and said: "You are now the prey of True Lord Ziyun, and it is not easy for the two of us to interfere." Regardless of whether Muchen is a madman or has his own tricks, True Lord Ziyun is here to test him. By then they can easily see the depth of Muchen. Now, the enemy's methods are unclear. If he attacks easily, if Muchen has any means to kill them all, he may drag them in too. They can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai now. As long as they figure out Muchen's methods, they will naturally let Muchen know how miserable the consequences will be for showing off in front of them. Muchen looked at the motionless two people and also smiled and said: "That's a pity." Ziyun Zhenjun's eyelids drooped slightly and he said calmly: "We are all going to die, so why bother pretending to be ghosts and playing these little tricks." Mu Chen looked at the two people who were motionless. Chen smiled and said: "In that case, let me teach you how far the so-called touching the Heavenly Supreme One is from the Heavenly Supreme Being." The moment his voice fell, in his eyes, the Holy Buddha was The tower shines brightly, and the spiritual power in the body sweeps out from all parts of the body like a flood, and finally pours into the St. Buddha Tower. After transformation and amplification, it flows back into the body again. Boom! The light of the crystal suddenly erupted from Muchen's body at this moment. His robes were beating and making hunting noises, and his spiritual power was increasing steadily. In just a few breaths of time, the spiritual power fluctuations that erupted from Muchen's body surpassed some of the top Dzogchen experts. Seeing this scene, many strong men in the world were also in a low uproar. This Muchen was obviously only half a step into the Dzogchen, but the spiritual power erupted from his body was even more powerful than the top Dzogchen. ¡° Moreover, that kind of crystal spiritual power is obviously extremely miraculous and extraordinary. Vast and endless spiritual power roared in the body, Muchen slowly clenched his five fingers, and then punched out. boom! A huge crystal fist seal shot out, containing powerful power, directly blasting into the void, like a meteor, roaring away towards the True Lord Ziyun. However, facing such a fierce punch from Muchen, Zhenjun Ziyun smiled coldly, without any defense, folding his arms across his chest, and let Muchen's punch come. Boom! The light of the fist hit the body of Zhenjun Ziyun heavily, and the space seemed to be shaking violently at this moment, as if it was about to burst into pieces. The light of the fist dissipated, and countless eyes shrank sharply, because they saw that Zhenjun Ziyun still maintained his posture with his arms folded across his chest, and his body remained motionless. Muchen¡¯s fierce punch earlier seemed to have damaged his body.?Unshaken. Muchen, who had been invincible before, was finally blocked at this time. "Just like ants." Zhenjun Ziyun said with a serious smile. Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor also flashed their eyes. Is this guy really just pretending? With one blow, it was unable to shake Zhenjun Ziyun's defense at all. Under the sympathetic gazes, Muchen also looked at Ziyun Zhenjun in surprise, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, I have touched a hint of the mystery of the Heavenly Supreme." It is said that the Heavenly Supreme realm can combine oneself with one party. The combination of heaven and earth forms an extremely powerful protective force. When any attack hits the body, most of the power will be dispersed to the piece of heaven and earth combined with it. This is the so-called unity of nature and man. The previous True Lord Ziyun obviously dispersed Muchen's attack across the world, but he himself only withstood part of the attack, so he was naturally able to withstand it forcefully. In the past, Muchen had never fought against such a powerful person who could touch the Heavenly Supreme, so he naturally wanted to test it out first. "I still have some insight, but it's a pity that it's too late." Zhenjun Ziyun's face was gloomy, and there was murderous intent concentrated in his purple pupils. When Muchen heard this, he shook his head and smiled, and said: "Let's wait until you are truly promoted to the Heavenly Supreme and can fully realize the unity of heaven and man. Nowyou three-legged cat's fake unity of heaven and man is not the same." You think so strong." "You don't know how to live or die, how dare you speak harshly at this time!" Zhenjun Ziyun said solemnly. However, Muchen ignored it. He formed a seal with one hand and saw a burst of purple-gold light behind him, forming a huge light and shadow. Obviously it urged the immortal golden body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the immortal golden body, streaks of purple-gold light appeared, and immediately broke away like a giant dragon, hovering around. "Immortal divine patterns, immortal golden bow." Muchen stretched out his palm, and saw hundreds of immortal divine patterns roaring towards him, condensing crazily in his hands. After a few breaths, he saw only the huge purple-gold light, and then It turned into a big golden bow. Muchen held the big golden bow in his hand and looked at Zhenjun Ziyun with indifferent eyes. He pulled the bow with both hands. The purple-gold light condensed crazily on the bow string, and finally turned into a golden arrow that was no more than a foot long. The arrow seemed to be Made of gold, it is covered with mysterious lines. At the same time, Muchen shook his sleeves, and suddenly a ball of jelly-like golden liquid flew out, and finally wrapped all the golden arrows in it. The golden liquid solidified quickly, and the light on the golden arrow completely converged at this time, making it no longer look dazzling, but became ordinary. This golden jelly-like liquid is naturally the rare treasure that Muchen obtained from the Great Thousand Towers in exchange for the Demon-Slaying Points, the Vajra Broken Spiritual Serum. The golden arrow tip pointed at True Lord Ziyun in the distance. Muchen smiled slightly and said softly: "This time, will you stand and show me again?" Buzz! As the voice fell, he relaxed his fingers, the bowstring vibrated, and a faint golden light shot out. Ignore your sight and move accordingly. And at the moment when the faint golden light shot out, Zhenjun Ziyun's pupils shrank sharply, because he felt an indescribable sharp energy coming from afar, and it actually stung his skin. Painful pain. This made him feel horrified in his heart. The power of Muchen's arrow was beyond imagination and terrifying. Even a man and nature at his level could not completely withstand it. "This guy really has some ability." Zhenjun Ziyun's face was gloomy. He looked at the golden light that was rapidly magnifying in his eyes. He didn't dare to neglect anymore. He took a deep breath and stamped his feet. Only the purple light filled the air and a giant purple shadow appeared. Behind him. That is obviously the Supreme Dharmakaya he has cultivated. "Purple Emperor's Star-picking Finger!" Zhenjun Ziyun shouted in a deep voice, changed his sealing method, curled his two fingers together, and suddenly pointed out in the air. And the giant purple shadow also stretched out its two fingers, with purple light lingering between them, as if it had turned into a purple starry sky, and when its fingertips touched it, it was about to pluck the stars. "Zhenjun Ziyun's move immediately caused countless alarms. Everyone knew that one of Zhenjun Ziyun's killing moves was the Purple Emperor's Star-picking Finger, but now, he actually used it directly. ¡°Obviously, the attack launched by Muchen made True Lord De Ziyun feel a real threat. Whoops! And it was under the gaze of countless eyes that a faint golden light passed across the sky. After a few breaths, it was the sight of those who held their breath??, and the purple giant finger collided heavily together. (Let me tell you some news, the Wu Dong Qian Kun TV series will start on the 14th. As for when the filming will be completed, I am not sure. Anyway, let¡¯s watch it then) Chapter 1,353 The Power of the Golden Arrow Chapter 1,353 Buzz! The sound of the bow string vibrating seemed to still linger in the sky, but the faint golden light directly collided with the giant purple finger that shattered the sky. Click! At the moment of collision, the first thing to shatter and collapse was the space. Countless space fragments were seen flying out, and the sharp light stream cut the sky within thousands of miles with holes. Countless eyes were staring at the point of collision between the two. They could all see that whether it was Muchen or True Lord Ziyun, their attacks were extremely ruthless and had no intention of testing them at all. So, this confrontation is enough to show the depth between the two. Boom boom! In the sky, a terrifying purple storm erupted from the giant purple finger, with terrifying momentum. On the other hand, the golden light was still faint, but the seemingly weak golden light did not move at all under the raging purple storm. The body of Zhenjun Ziyun was suspended in mid-air. He looked at the faint golden light, but his expression was slightly gloomy, because he could feel that the dangerous aura carried by that golden light had not weakened. "This boy is really weird!" Zhenjun Ziyun whispered to himself. With the strength of only half a step of Dzogchen, Muchen's offensive was unexpectedly amazing, even enough to compete with him. A powerful person who touches the Supreme Being. ??Zhenjun Ziyun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he took a deep breath and suddenly formed a seal with one hand. Boom! I could only see the purple energy condensing crazily on the giant purple finger, and the purple starry sky was getting wider and wider. From a distance, it looked like a real starry sky. Within it, the purple stars were constantly rotating. , releasing amazing power. And as the power of the purple giant finger surged, that faint golden light finally began to show signs of being suppressed. Seeing this scene, Liu Tiandao in the distance and many powerful Mufu men suddenly changed their expressions, clenched their palms, and their hearts were in their throats. They knew very well the significance of this confrontation. As long as Muchen could succeed, then He proved that he had the strength to compete with Zhenjun Ziyun. And once he falls into decline, Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor, who are watching eagerly from the side, will probably take action without hesitation and completely drive him and the Mu Mansion into a place of eternal destruction. Amidst the countless nervous gazes, Muchen also stared at the increasingly terrifying purple storm. The terrifying power emanating from it had indeed reached a rather terrifying level. With an attack of this magnitude, if he were still the Supreme Supreme at this time, I'm afraid he would really be completely defeated. But it is a pity that he has once again gained a huge improvement compared to when he was the Supreme. So, he raised his finger, pointed it at the faint golden light in the distance, and faintly, there seemed to be a low voice coming from his mouth: "Broken!" Boom! The moment his voice fell, there was a faint golden light, as if he had completely given up all suppression, and the dazzling golden light, like a golden sun, rose slowly. The indescribable sharp energy soared into the sky at this moment. That sharpness seemed to be able to penetrate the heaven and the earth and was unstoppable! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the golden light, the golden arrow trembled violently. The next moment, extremely ancient and complex patterns grew out of the arrow. At the tip of the arrow, a spiral golden pattern appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden arrow vibrated, and countless people only heard a subtle scoff, and then suddenly saw that golden light piercing the giant purple finger at this moment. The seemingly terrifying purple storm failed to stop the golden arrow in the slightest. Wow. A deafening roar erupted between heaven and earth. "What?!" Zhenjun Ziyun's expression also changed drastically at this moment. He also did not expect that Muchen's offensive would be so fierce in an instant. Whoops! The faint golden light penetrated the space, and within a few breaths, it pointed directly at the true body of Ziyun Zhenjun. Looking at the golden light coming from him, Zhenjun Ziyun's face became extremely solemn, and the thick dangerous aura made all the hairs on his body stand up. So, he shouted loudly, and saw the giant purple shadow behind him, which was like a substance, swinging his giant fist and smashing it out. The purple fist light covered the sky and the sun. And his body shot backwards quickly at this moment. boom!   The golden arrow collided with the golden fist without hesitation. However, the seemingly fierce attack still failed to stop the golden arrow, and the golden light quickly dissipated. Even the giant fist with purple light and shadow exploded in an instant. Purple light roared all over the sky, and the giant purple shadow retreated continuously, and its entire arm was shattered. However, after shattering one of the giant shadow's arms, the power on the golden arrow was finally completely exhausted. Bang With a sound, it shattered. The golden liquid flowed down, and finally whizzed and fell into Muchen's hand, slowly squirming like jelly. "It is indeed a necessary treasure to create a peerless holy object." Muchen's eyes were bright as he looked at the Vajra Broken Spiritual Serum in his hand. Almost half of the credit for the previous offensive to achieve this effect came from it. " If it weren't for the sharpness of the Vajra Spirit-Breaking Slurry, which specializes in breaking spiritual power, Muchen's arrow, although it could make Ziyun Zhenjun embarrassed, would not be able to blow up an arm of the latter's Supreme Dharma Body. The golden liquid was flowing on Muchen's fingertips like a living thing. He raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see that the face of True Lord Ziyun there was slightly pale, and his eyes were terrifyingly gloomy. "This time, is it still an ant?" Muchen looked at True Lord Ziyun with gloomy eyes and said with a faint smile. Ziyun Zhenjun's face twitched, and although he was angry in his heart, he could not argue, because everyone could see what an embarrassing situation Muchen's previous attack had forced him into. "It seems you are still not convinced." Muchen looked at the gloomy True Lord Ziyun, smiled slightly, and formed a seal with one hand, and saw hundreds of immortal divine patterns condensed into a golden bow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen pulled the bow string with his hand, and with a slight tremor, another golden light shot out. At the same time, the ball of Vajra Broken Spiritual Slurry separated into a strand and wrapped around the tip of the golden light. "Come again." An arrow was shot out, Muchen raised his palm, and then countless eyes were shocked to see hundreds of immortal divine patterns converging into a golden bow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bowstring vibrated, and another arrow was shot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! In just a few dozen breaths, Muchen's whole body was filled with golden light. Ten rays of golden light shot out one after another, covering the sky and the earth towards True Lord Ziyun. Ten golden arrows were shrouded in the air. Faced with this attack, even Zhenjun Ziyun's expression changed. He had already tried the dominance of these golden arrows before, but now ten of them came together. If he was hit, He must be unable to bear it. So, he no longer dared to be negligent at all, looked up to the sky and roared, suddenly a purple glow shot out from his mouth, the glow filled the air, as if purple clouds had formed, protecting him in it. "Zi Shenxia!" Looking at those purple clouds, bursts of uproar suddenly broke out in the world, because everyone in the Northern Territory knew that Zhenjun Ziyun possessed a quasi-unparalleled holy object called Zi Shenxia, ??which was extremely powerful. If the protective object is unfolded, it will be difficult for even a strong person of the same level to break it open. But normally, Ziyun Zhenjun rarely uses this treasure, but now, he has used it. This shows how much danger that Muchen made him feel. Venerable Lei Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor in the distance changed slightly when they saw this scene. Their strength was on par with True Lord Ziyun. If even True Lord Ziyun was forced to this step, In other words, Muchen also has the power to threaten them. "This guy really underestimated him!" They looked at each other, their eyes flickering, and there was a cold light flowing deep in their eyes. Boom! boom! boom! When the sky was full of uproar, the golden light struck the purple glow fiercely, erupting with a deafening sound, and the space continued to collapse, and the purple glow also rolled violently under that bombardment. However, The defensive power of Zixia is indeed extremely terrifying. In the past, just one made Ziyun Zhenjun quite embarrassed, but now he is hiding deep in Zixia, and ten golden arrows come down, but they only make Ziyun Zhenjun quite embarrassed. Zixia is a little weaker. True Lord Ziyun was in the depths of the purple clouds. He looked at the violent rolling clouds, raised his head, looked at Muchen from a distance, and said solemnly: "Boy, although your attack is powerful, how many more times can you come back? " After all, Zhenjun Ziyun is a strong man who has touched the Heavenly Supreme. He has extraordinary eyesight. No matter how powerful Muchen is, it is impossible for Mu Chen to use this kind of powerful attack continuously. After all, he is only half-step to the Great Perfection. Therefore, now he only needs to hide in the purple clouds and let Muchen consume him. When the opponent is tired, he can wait for work and kill Muchen. Of course, this method??Although it's a bit embarrassing, as long as you can win, what does it matter if you sacrifice a little face? Mu Chen also smiled when he heard True Lord Ziyun's voice, nodded, and said: "This kind of attack is indeed extremely consuming." With his current strength, he can activate ten immortal golden arrows in a row, which is indeed what he has achieved. Some kind of limit. Hearing this, Zhenjun Ziyun had a sneer on his lips. As long as there was a gap in Muchen's offensive, he would be able to launch a counterattack. However, before the sneer at the corner of his mouth spread, he saw Muchen showing him a strange smile, and then the latter suddenly formed seals with his hands. When the seal was formed, the space around Muchen fluctuated, and two figures, one black and one white, slowly emerged. And with the appearance of Black and White Muchen, they raised their hands at the same time, and many immortal divine patterns on Immortal Gold's body suddenly condensed out, and then quickly condensed into two large golden bows in their hands. They drew their bowstrings and locked onto True Lord Ziyun from afar. Muchen smiled slightly, and his voice slowly spread between heaven and earth. "Next, let me try, how long can your turtle shell protect you?" And the sneer on Zhenjun Ziyun's face also solidified little by little at this time. (I¡¯m moving these two days, so I¡¯m delayed, sorry.) The novels are updated quickly, have few ads, have complete chapters, and are anti-theft] Chapter 1,354 Strong Chapter 1354 Between heaven and earth, three figures stood in the sky. The black and white figures were exactly the same as Muchen. Moreover, what shocked countless strong men the most was the spiritual power emanating from those two figures. The fluctuation is not inferior to Muchen at all. "Is that the incarnation of spiritual power? How can it be as powerful as the main body?" A strong man cried out in disbelief. The incarnation of spiritual power is not too rare, but the incarnation of spiritual power is as powerful as the main body, but it has never been seen before. Heard it. In the distant sky, Ziyun Zhenjun's face suddenly froze at this moment. After a long while, horror appeared in his eyes, apparently he also discovered the dangerous aura brought by the black and white Muchen. "How is it possible? This guy's incarnation of spiritual power can be so strong?!" Zhenjun Ziyun roared in his heart. If this is the case, wouldn't he have to face the siege of three Muchen with the same strength next? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? It was just one Muchen who made him feel like he was facing a formidable enemy. Now that there are three of them, even Zhenjun Ziyun feels a little panicked inside. However, Muchen paid no attention to the inner panic of True Lord Ziyun. He waved his sleeves, and countless supreme spiritual fluids emerged from his sleeves. They were then sucked into his body and quickly refined to replenish his own energy. consumption. While he was replenishing his spiritual power consumption, Black and White Muchen took a step forward, locked the golden bow in his hand on True Lord Ziyun from a distance, and then released the bow string with an expressionless expression. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of the bowstring vibrating resounded, and two rays of golden light shot out, carrying a terrifying sharp energy, piercing the void, and in the next breath, they hit the thick purple clouds heavily. Boom! The purple clouds vibrated and rolled violently. The layers of purple clouds continued to dissipate under the erosion of golden light. And before Zixia could calm down, the next round of Black and White Muchen's attack came again, and two more golden lights hit Zixia heavily, making the layers of Zixia begin to weaken rapidly. Many powerful people in the world looked at this scene, and their expressions became a little complicated. In the current situation, it was obvious that Muchen had the upper hand, while Zhenjun Ziyun, on the other hand, could only be forced to cower in Ziyun. Under the protection of Shenxia. But this kind of protection is now being rapidly weakened. Faced with the consumption of the three Muchen, no matter how strong Zi Shenxia's defense is, there will be a time when she cannot hold on. Everyone saw clearly the confrontation in front of them. The crushing force they originally thought did not appear. Instead, Muchen, whom they thought would be defeated, shocked them completely. Muchen used his strength to personally prove to them that the strength he possesses is no weaker than the three overlords of the Northern Territory. If this is the case, then the Mu Mansion led by him also has the qualifications and strength to become the top overlord of the Northern Territory. Many forces looked at each other at this time, and they all sighed secretly. It seems that from now on, the three hegemons in the northern region should become the four hegemons. Compared with the complexity of other forces, many strong men in Mu Mansion cannot bear it. They cheered loudly and looked at Muchen's figure with fiery and respectful eyes. They knew very well how lucky it was to have such a strong person as the backbone of a force. "The master of the palace is really amazing." Liu Tiandao also looked excited and couldn't help but say. The others also nodded with enthusiastic eyes. At this moment, Muchen's status and reputation in the hearts of many powerful men in Mu Mansion have undoubtedly been achieved. Mandala looked at the excited crowd with a smile on her little face. She stared at Muchen's figure, her delicate little face also had a slightly complicated expression. When she first met Muchen, the latter had just stepped into the Supreme Realm. However, a few years later, the once weak young man had truly surpassed her without even realizing it. "It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise, I will be pushed further and further away from this guy." Mandala murmured. She is arrogant and does not want to be protected by Muchen all the time, so in order not to become more and more useless in the future, she should try her best to fight for the road to supreme that day. As the thoughts of all the forces in the world surged, in the sky, as the three Muchen took turns taking action, the extremely powerful "Purple Shenxia" gradually became weaker and weaker. Muchen stood between the black and white Muchen. , he looked at the figure that was thin enough to clearly see the figure of Zhenjun Ziyun hiding in it, and smiled slightly, but the smile was full of coldness. He raised his palm, and the golden bow condensed again. The bowstring vibrated, and another golden stream of light penetrated the void, hitting the flowing "Purple God Cloud" heavily. Boom! This time, the golden light shines brightly,Then it broke through the purple clouds like a broken bamboo, the golden light raged, and the diffuse purple clouds suddenly broke. Whoops! The Zixia shattered, and the embarrassed figure of True Lord Ziyun also shot out. He opened his mouth, sucked the dim Zixia into his mouth, and looked at Muchen with a gloomy expression. "It seems that your turtle shell is not as powerful as you said." Muchen smiled lightly and said casually. " If Muchen had spoken like this before, he would probably have caused ridicule and laughter in the sky. However, at this time, there was silence between heaven and earth, and countless powerful people were as silent as cicadas. Because no one expected that Ziyun Zhenjun would be pushed to such an embarrassing step by Muchen. Especially those forces who had been ordered to hinder the Mu Mansion before, their faces turned pale at this time. They originally thought that the Mu Mansion would still go the same way. Those challengers followed in the footsteps, so they just launched provocations wantonly, but judging from the current situation, the strength possessed by the Mufu was beyond their imagination. In the sky, True Lord Ziyun's face was extremely gloomy, and his purple pupils were filled with rage. However, after knowing Muchen's amazing fighting power, he already knew that there was nothing he could do about him alone. By. "Now, does True Lord Ziyun think our Mufu is qualified to compete for hegemony in the Northern Territory?" Muchen stared at True Lord Ziyun, smiled slightly, and asked in a calm voice. True Lord Ziyun sneered and said: "I am afraid that the current Northern Territory cannot tolerate the emergence of a fourth overlord!" More than 80% of the territory of the Northern Territory has been divided up by the current three-party overlord forces. If a fourth one appears again, That would inevitably cause great turmoil, and even their current situation would be shattered. "That's really a pity." Muchen shook his head with regret, and then his eyes suddenly became sharp. He held his hand, and a golden bow appeared, and he drew the bowstring without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! Buzz! At the same time, Black and White Muchen also drew his big bow, and in the next moment, three golden lights suddenly shot out, carrying an indescribable sharp aura, directly covering all the retreat routes of True Lord Ziyun. Three unparalleled golden arrows shot out, and Zhenjun Ziyun's expression also changed slightly. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and the purple light in his purple pupils condensed crazily, and finally turned into a jet of purple light that was no more than ten feet long. And out. boom! The purple light and a golden arrow collided, and a loud sound suddenly erupted, and both were annihilated at the same time. However, the other two golden arrows appeared in front of Zhenjun Ziyun in this brief moment. However, just when the golden arrow was about to hit the latter, suddenly, two vast spiritual power fell from the sky. Cover the two golden arrows. Bang bang! Violent power exploded, and the golden arrow and the two vast spiritual powers shattered at the same time. There were once again uproar in the world. Countless eyes suddenly lifted up and looked in the direction of Lord Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor. At this time, they could only see the two overlords looking at each other expressionlessly from a distance. Xiang Muchen. ¡°Obviously, it was them who took action earlier to help Zhenjun Ziyun escape the siege. "Have you finally taken action?" Muchen looked at this scene and raised his brows slightly. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he was not too surprised by this. Because he knows very well that if Mufu wants to become the overlord of the Northern Territory, it will inevitably shake the cake of the three established overlords. They regard the Northern Territory as their forbidden area, and his current attempt to get involved will inevitably arouse their common hostility. . "Master Mu, since we have the upper hand, why bother to be aggressive anymore." From high in the sky, Venerable Lei Yin looked at Muchen from a distance and said slowly. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but smile: "Then what do you two think of my previous question?" Venerable Leiyin sighed and said with some compassion: "Master Mu, the current stability in the Northern Territory is due to us. With the achievements maintained by the three parties, if the Mu Palace wants to dominate, it will probably cause a bloody storm in the Northern Territory. " "So we all hope that the Mu Palace Master can set his sights outside the Northern Territory. If so, all three of us will work hard. Support." Mu Chen couldn't help laughing when he heard these shameless words. After a moment, he stopped laughing and said calmly: "What if I insist on fighting for hegemony in the Northern Territory?" Lei Yinzun? The reporter looked at each other with the Golden Eagle Emperor and True Lord Ziyun, and then sighed: "If this is the case, then our three families will become the enemies of the Mu Mansion until the Mu Mansion is completely destroyed." He sighed and shook his head, as if They couldn't bear it, but in the depths of those eyes, there was a cold light flowing, full of murderous intent. Muchen's tyranny aroused their fear and murderous intent. And as soon as he said these words, the Northern Territory Plain was aroused.Several forces were shocked. Looking at the current situation, these three overlord forces actually planned to temporarily join forces to destroy the challenger Mufu first. In this case, Mufu might be really in danger. . Although Muchen previously showed amazing fighting power and even put True Lord Ziyun at a disadvantage, now, once Venerable Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor take action, the situation may immediately change. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? look again. The silence lasted for a moment, and Muchen finally shook his head. Then he looked at Venerable Thunder Cloud, Golden Eagle Emperor, and True Lord Ziyun, and said softly: "In this case," "Then let's see if you have this ability." "Although the sound was soft, it was like thunder in the sky and earth, causing countless powerful people to feel shocked and horrified. Is this Lord of the Mu Mansion really planning to fight against the three overlords on his own? ! Chapter 1,355 The Shepherd versus the Three Hegemons Chapter 1355 Muchen¡¯s gentle voice spread over the Beiyu Plain, but it was like thunder, setting off huge waves in the Beiyu Plain. The powerful people from all sides looked at it with shocked faces. The young figure's eyes were full of shock. Obviously none of them had thought that in the face of the joint sniper attack by the three overlords of the Northern Territory, Muchen still refused to back down in the slightest, and instead became even more tough and fierce. You must know that those are three powerful men who have touched the Heavenly Supreme. Although Muchen has that weird spiritual power incarnation, if they really want to fight, the chance of winning is probably not too high. The many powerful men in the Mu Mansion were surprisingly not too panicked. Instead, they looked determined, because they knew that when the Mu Mansion developed to this point, they would inevitably conflict with these three established overlords. If Muchen today If they retreat, then the three overlords will inevitably attack them one after another in the future. By then, the only way out for their pastorate is to perish. In this case, it¡¯s better to give it your all and give it a try! In the boiling world, Ziyun Zhenjun locked eyes on Muchen and said solemnly: "What an arrogant thing. He actually plans to provoke our three sects with his own power?" When Muchen heard this, He just smiled and said casually: "You are a defeated general, how dare you interrupt?" Hearing Muchen's taunt, Ziyun Zhenjun's face suddenly twitched, and he looked at Muchen as if he wanted to cut the latter into pieces with a thousand knives. Normally, given his status in the Northern Territory, no one would dare to speak to him like this. But what made him even more angry was that even though Muchen ridiculed him, he still couldn't do anything to the opponent, because the previous confrontation had proved that Muchen's strength was not inferior to him in the slightest, and he could even have the upper hand. When Ziyun Zhenjun was furious, Venerable Leiyin sighed again and said: "It seems that Master Mu is really stubborn." His face looked regretful, but in his eyes, there was a look of coldness and pride. The lust emerged, he just wanted Muchen to be so tough. Only in this way could the three of them truly join forces. This Muchen, at his age, is already so troublesome. If he is allowed to grow up, during the holidays, I am afraid that a Heavenly Supreme will really appear in their northern region. By that time, the real overlord of the Northern Territory will definitely be Mufu, so this potential threat must be eliminated as soon as possible. He believed that the Golden Eagle Emperor and True Lord Ziyun should have the same idea. Venerable Lei Yin turned his eyes to the Golden Eagle Emperor and True Lord Ziyun. Sure enough, he saw the two men nodding slightly towards him. Deep in their eyes, there was a strong murderous intention. Muchen¡¯s talent and potential made them feel threatened. "Since you insist on destroying the stability of the Northern Territory, the three of us today can only eliminate you, the destroyer, for the sake of the stability of the Northern Territory." The Golden Eagle Emperor spoke slowly, his voice slightly louder. Hoarse, but the stern eyes gave people a sense of fierceness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when his voice fell, boundless golden light suddenly swept out of the Golden Eagle Emperor's body. The golden light surged and actually formed a golden feather cloak behind the Golden Eagle Emperor. On the cloak, there was a strange fluctuations. The powerful and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations spread out from the body of the Golden Eagle Emperor like a storm, and the entire world fell under that kind of oppression. Seeing this, Zhenjun Ziyun also activated his spiritual power without hesitation. Purple gas rose straight into the sky, and he stared at Muchen fiercely. Venerable Lei Yin smiled slightly, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and his body slowly rose. Vast spiritual power surged behind him. Faintly, it seemed as if there was a huge light and shadow looming. The three overlords took action at the same time, and the spiritual pressure directly enveloped the entire Northern Territory Plain. Countless strong men trembled under the pressure of such spiritual power, with looks of horror on their faces. Under such pressure, even some strong men at the Dzogchen level may lose their will to fight. And they were just on the periphery, but it was so unbearable. I really don¡¯t know what kind of terrible pressure Mu Chen, who was facing the three overlords, was under at this time. Countless eyes were looking at the figure high in the sky, only to see that the young man's figure was motionless. Even the clothes on his body were as if they were made of iron. No matter how ferocious the waves of spiritual power were, they could not move. It can't be shaken at all. Muchen raised his head and stared at the three figures in the distance that looked like the scorching sun. The three powerful men who touched the Heavenly Supreme joined forces. Even he felt a trace of pressure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly formed seals. Suddenly behind him, the huge immortal golden body burst out with purple-gold light, and the immortal light surged, swallowingIn the meantime, spiritual power lingered in the heaven and earth like clouds and mist. Although there are three people on the other side, he also has the ability to transform the three pure states with one energy. If you want to bully the few with more, it will be useless against him. High in the sky, six figures faced each other, and the overwhelming momentum seemed to freeze at this moment. boom! The frozen atmosphere was broken in the next moment. True Lord Ziyun took the lead and locked onto Muchen's body with a cold face. Purple clouds billowed towards Muchen and enveloped him overwhelmingly. ???????????? The Golden Eagle Emperor and Venerable Lei Yin attacked directly at Black and White Muchen. Facing the joint offensive of the three overlords, Muchen stamped his feet, soared into the sky, and fought fiercely with the True Lord Ziyun, while the black and white Muchen also faced Venerable Leiyin and the Golden Eagle Emperor head-on. Boom boom! Above the sky, violent spiritual shock waves raged crazily, the sky was torn apart, and huge cracks spread in the earth below at this time. The entire Beiyuyuan was shrouded in the aftermath of the fierce battle between the six figures. The fluctuations of destruction made countless powerful people pale in horror. Whoops! In the sky, a golden figure quickly crossed the sky. It was the Golden Eagle King. The golden feather cloak behind him swung, which directly increased his speed to a terrifying level. And at the side of the Golden Eagle Queen, Muchen in black was chasing after her, his body passing by like a thunder. The Golden Eagle Emperor glanced at the black figure following behind him, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his figure suddenly moved, and he appeared beside Venerable Lei Yin. In front of Venerable Lei Yin at this time, was the white-robed shepherd. dust. "We're here." The Golden Eagle Emperor looked at the black and white Muchen who had gathered together, then glanced at Muchen himself who was being stopped by True Lord Ziyun in the distance, and then sneered. Hearing the words, Venerable Lei Yin also nodded with a smile. The next moment, his broad sleeves and robes suddenly stirred and burst out with endless spiritual light. His sleeves and robes swelled in the wind and turned into a huge thing. "Great Universe Sleeve!" A space seemed to be formed in the sleeve robe, and the darkness was like a black hole, flying out directly, covering both the black and white Muchen in it with lightning speed. The sleeve robe covers the sky, and Black and White Muchen is trapped in it. Wow. This sudden scene directly caused countless powerful people in the world to cry out. Immediately afterwards, some people could not help but scream: "It turns out to be the Great Universe Sleeve!" "It is said that this Great Universe Sleeve comes from Leiyin Mountain. The treasure that holds the mountain is a top-notch quasi-peerless holy object. It has its own space. If you are trapped in it, even the top Dzogchen will not be able to escape!" Hearing countless exclamations from heaven and earth, Mu Mansion The expressions of many powerful men changed. They could not see where Venerable Leiyin and the others planned to use this to temporarily trap the two spiritual incarnations of Mu Mansion, and then concentrate their strength to deal with the master of the palace. Boom boom! In the sky, the huge sleeve robe was stirring, and there were constant loud sounds in it. One after another, terrifying attacks could be vaguely seen bombarding the inside of the sleeve robe, causing the sleeve robe to tremble violently. There seemed to be faint cracks in the sleeve robe. When Venerable Lei Yin saw this scene, he twitched his mouth with a little heartache. Although this "Great Universe Sleeve" is powerful, it is obviously a bit reluctant to trap these two incarnations. Even if it is done by force, I am afraid it will not work. Quite severely traumatized. "Why feel bad? When the Mu Mansion is destroyed, there will naturally be countless treasures in the ancient heavenly palace to make up for the losses." On the other side, the Golden Eagle Emperor said lightly. Hearing this, Venerable Lei Yin nodded with a smile. "Hurry up and deal with Mu Chen himself. My "Great Universe Sleeve" can only trap these two incarnations for half a stick of incense." Venerable Lei Yin said. "Okay!" The Golden Eagle Emperor nodded, and the two of them turned into streams of light and forced their way into the battlefield between Muchen and True Lord Ziyun. Boom! Mu Chen and True Lord Ziyun made a blow, and violent spiritual power raged across the sky. True Lord Ziyun's figure shot out and stabilized immediately. However, although he did not gain the upper hand this time, his face was full of anger. A stern smile emerged. "Muchen, you have to pay the price for your arrogance this time." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, tilted his head slightly, and saw the Golden Eagle Emperor and Lord Leiyin appearing not far behind him. , blocking all his escape routes. He frowned. He had noticed it when Muchen Black and White was trapped in the sleeve robe earlier, but Venerable Leiyin's "Great Universe Sleeve" seemed to be better than Zhenjun Ziyun's "Purple Shenxia" It was even more difficult. For a while, even the two incarnations were unable to escape.  "It is true that I look down upon you." Muchen sighed lightly. The difficulty level of these powerful people who have touched the Heavenly Supreme is indeed far beyond those of the top Dzogchen. Now he can reach the Dzogchen in the Dzogchen. He is invincible, but facing these powerful men who touch the Heavenly Supreme, he still has to maintain some caution. Seeing this scene in the Northern Territory, countless strong men secretly shook their heads. Today's battle seems to have come to an end. Faced with the joint sniper attacks of the three overlords, Muchen finally fell. Downwind. However, being able to force the three overlords to join forces, even if they were defeated today, the leader of the Mufu is still proud of himself. "Palace Master Mu, no matter how talented you are, sometimes you have to act according to your ability. After seeing the situation clearly, today's events should be regarded as a lesson to Palace Master Mu. I hope you can be more cautious in your actions in the future." Lei Yinzun The reader sighed. But his eyes flashed with a solemn meaning. Of course, that will only happen in the future. Hearing what Venerable Lei Yin said, Muchen nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I'm really taught." "He said, paused, and said softly: "But I have to teach you a lesson." "Oh?" Venerable Lei Yin said with a smile. Muchen smiled slightly, and immediately the light of the crystal burst out in his eyes, and a pagoda flew directly out of his eyes, and finally landed gently on his palm. He held the crystal tower in his hand, raised his head and looked at the three Venerable Lei Yin, and chuckled, carrying a faint aura of murder, slowly spreading between heaven and earth. "Sometimes, if you are happy too early, it may just be a joke" Chapter 1,356 Breakthrough on the battlefield Chapter 1,356 "Sometimes, being happy too early is just a joke." A chuckle with a hint of chilling air slowly sounded between heaven and earth, and Zhenjun Ziyun, Lei The eyes of Master Yin and the Golden Eagle Emperor suddenly condensed, and their eyes were like knives, locked tightly on Muchen. It was already at this point, and they obviously didn't expect that Muchen still didn't show the slightest hint of shrinking or fear. "It seems that Master Mu is still planning to go all the way to the dark side." Venerable Lei Yin shook his head and said helplessly. There was a cold glint in the eyes of the Golden Eagle Emperor, and he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense to him, he wants to delay time." "Just do it!" Zhenjun Ziyun also said in a deep voice, Venerable Leiyin paid a lot of money At the cost, Muchen's two spiritual power incarnations had just been temporarily trapped. If they were allowed to escape, the situation would become three versus three, and their advantage would also be weakened by then. "Then take action!" Venerable Lei Yin also nodded, not wanting to have long nights and dreams. Boom! The three of them reached an agreement without giving Muchen any time to speak. As soon as he stamped his feet, a vast spiritual power like a storm raged between the heaven and the earth, and three lights and shadows tore apart the space and shot towards Muchen. And go. Looking at the three figures shooting towards him, Muchen looked calm and quickly formed a seal with one hand. He saw the immortal golden body burst out with billions of golden lights. Those rays of light formed a golden mask, covering the immortal golden body and Mu Chen. Dust comes in. "Do you think that if you stick to it, you can wait until your incarnation is out of trouble?" Seeing Muchen's actions, Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them sneered, then their sleeves shook, and a terrifying offensive roared out, as if Carrying tens of thousands of spiritual powers, it bombarded the golden light shield overwhelmingly. ???????????????????? Boom! Although the golden light shield formed by the immortal golden body has strong defensive power, under the violent bombardment of the three powerful men who touched the Heavenly Supreme, it also vibrated violently, causing ripples in circles. Looking at it like this, it¡¯s obviously going to break apart soon. On the Northern Territory Plains, when all the forces saw this scene, they secretly squeaked. Once the three overlords join forces, it will be really terrifying. Muchen, who was so strong before, is now completely at a disadvantage and no longer takes the initiative at all. At this rate, once Muchen's defense is broken, he will fall into the joint offensive of the three overlords and will be unable to escape. When the situation has reached this point, it is obvious that the tragic ending of Mu Mansion has begun to be settled. Thinking of this, many forces began to look at the strong men of Mu Mansion with a serious look in their eyes. Once Muchen is defeated, then The backbone of the Mu's Mansion has fallen, and none of the people in the Mu's Mansion will be able to escape from the Northern Territory. Seemingly aware of the ferocious gazes coming from all directions, the expressions of many powerful men from the Mufu also became solemn. They moved closer to each other, their spiritual energy stirring, and then looked at the mandala in front of them with some anxiety. The petite figure stood with her hands behind her hands, her delicate little face was like a deep pool, and there were no waves in the ancient well. She just raised her head and stared at the fierce battle in the sky in the distance, without the slightest panic in her eyes. Seeing how calm she was, everyone's tense bodies gradually relaxed. At this point, the only thing they could do was to unswervingly believe in the Palace Master. When they followed the Palace Master to Bei Yuyuan, didn't they already know that this trip was a risky trip? For the future of the Mufu, and also for the future of these people in the Mufu. "In this case, let's follow the master of the palace and walk all the way to the dark side. Boom boom! In the eyes of many strong men in the Mufu who gradually became firmer, loud sounds continued to resound in the sky, and a violent and unparalleled offensive bombarded the golden mask, causing the mask to tremble. Muchen was in the light barrier. He looked at the three figures exuding a shocking aura. His eyes did not waver much. He just lowered his head and glanced at the crystal tower he was holding in his hand. "Half-step of Dzogchen's strength, activating the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda" consumes too much." Mu Chen pondered, and then smiled faintly. It seems that he has to choose to break through. In today's battle, he will defeat these three sects. , I was completely beaten until I lost my courage and no longer dared to compete with the Mufu! Between his two fingers, a pill as round as a dragon's eye flashed out, and a strange fragrance surged. It is the "Holy Spirit Pill". Outside the golden light barrier, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three also noticed Mu Chen's unusual movements. Although they didn't know what he wanted to do, they all accelerated their offensive as soon as possible out of caution. Muchen raised his fingers, gently took the elixir into his mouth, and closed his eyes slightly. The heat flowed from the throat, and finally exploded suddenly, like a storm, filling every corner of Muchen's body in an instant. In his body, spiritual power vibrated, and his flesh and blood shone with crystal light, as if made of precious stones. At the same time, True Monarch Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor suddenly noticed that the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from Muchen's body were rising at an alarming rate. The vast spiritual power visible to the naked eye formed a strong wind around him, whistling continuously. "He is making a breakthrough!" Zhenjun Ziyun said in shock with a pale face. This guy is so brave, he dares to make a breakthrough in front of them! "Stop him!" The three of them shouted in unison. This Muchen was so troublesome just half a step to the Great Perfection. If he really broke through to the Great Perfection, how difficult would it be? Therefore, behind the three people, spiritual light condensed, and three huge light and shadows quickly emerged, exuding terrifying spiritual pressure. They directly activated the Supreme Dharma. The three supreme Dharma statues stand in the sky and the earth, and their spiritual power is like wind or mist. Boom! The Supreme Dharma Prime Minister took action without hesitation. The giant fist seemed to be gathering the power of destruction. As he swung it, the space collapsed, and finally struck heavily on the golden light shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light mask was vibrating crazily, with ripples rolling layer by layer. Finally, it finally reached the limit of endurance, and exploded in the next moment. "Die to me!" At the moment when the golden light shield exploded, three giant fists fell from the sky and struck hard at Muchen who was standing on the shoulders of the immortal golden body. Where the giant fists landed, the space Continuous collapse. In the Northern Territory, countless strong men looked at the devastating scene, their eyelids twitching. Facing such an offensive, could Muchen still have a way to survive? The giant fist crashed down, and under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen, who was standing on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. The dark eyes are like the night sky, extremely deep, but beneath that depth, it seems to contain unfathomable power. It was at this moment that everyone noticed that the fluctuations of spiritual power erupting from Muchen's body had surged to an astonishing level. "He succeeded in breaking through? How could it be so fast!" Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three were a little shocked. Breakthroughs by ordinary people require a long period of preparation, but when it came to Muchen, it only took a few minutes? ! They didn¡¯t know that Muchen was already qualified to break through to the Great Consummation. He just wanted it to happen naturally, so he had been suppressing it. Now, using the Holy Spirit Pill as a guide, he would let go of the suppression. The breakthrough would naturally be extremely easy. "Hmph, but even if you break through to the Great Perfection, you will definitely die today!" However, Zhenjun Ziyun and the others quickly suppressed the shock in their hearts. Their offensive was extremely powerful at this time. Don't say that Muchen just broke through to the Great Perfection. , even if he also touches the Heavenly Supreme, there is no chance of winning! Boom! While thinking like this, their offensive was already launched hard. Muchen also raised his head, and quickly formed seals with his hands. He saw the immortal golden body looking up to the sky and roaring. The purple-gold light surged, and he punched out. The purple-gold light directly formed a golden shield, which suddenly fell down. The three giant fists of light were locked together. Boom! At the moment of the collision, the world seemed to be silent for a moment. The next moment, a huge spiritual shock wave of hundreds of thousands of feet exploded directly from the sky. All the clouds high in the sky within a radius of thousands of miles were here. was completely destroyed. And between heaven and earth, all eyes are fixed on the collision point. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: A storm swept across the area, the huge purple gold body shot out thousands of feet, and the three giant fists were forcefully blocked back at this time. "Hmph." High in the sky, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three men groaned. Their expressions were not very good because they had joined forces before and although they had the upper hand, they did not directly defeat Muchen. You must know that if they attack together, even a strong man of the same level will be severely injured. But now, Muchen was just pushed away, and it was obvious that he was not seriously injured. There was also an uproar in the world. Countless strong men shook their heads in disbelief. Apparently, they had never expected that Muchen would be able to take on the joint attack of the three overlords head-on. "It's really amazing. I can resist three sect masters by myself, but I just fall into the trap."?, this leader of the Mufu is really amazing! "At this time, even if many of the forces present belong to the three sects, they still can't help but sigh in their hearts. "However, although he is blocked, it is obvious that he alone cannot compete with the three sect masters. In the time that came down, the three sect masters were enough to turn their advantage into victory. " When whispers were heard between heaven and earth, in the sky, Ziyun Zhenjun, Leiyin Venerable, and Golden Eagle Emperor also locked eyes on Muchen with cold eyes, with murderous intent in their eyes. The previous advantage was obvious. They were not satisfied. However, facing their cold gazes, Muchen, who was standing on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, gently waved his palm and said, "Sure enough, he is still somewhat capable. " He smiled, raised his head and stared at Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three, and said, "I've had enough of showing off my power. Next, it should be my turn, right? " He said, without waiting for the three people to reply, he raised his palm and saw the crystal tower in his hand rising into the sky at this moment. The next moment, a huge shadow fell from the sky, covering the three of Zhenjun Ziyun and them. The Supreme Dharma behind him shrouded in Chapter 1,357 The Eight Pagodas Show Their Power Chapter 1,357 Boom! The huge crystal tower fell from the sky, and the shadow covered the North Territory. Countless strong men raised their heads in shock, looking at the giant tower with horrified faces. There were extremely terrifying fluctuations emanating from the giant tower. At this time, the crystal tower was standing in the sky. Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them and their supreme dharma were all sucked into the tower and disappeared. Many powerful men looked at each other, obviously this sudden scene was beyond their expectations. "Then what is Muchen doing? This crystal tower does not seem to be some kind of peerless holy object." "No matter what he is doing, is it possible that he really defeated the three sect masters today with one against three?!" " How is it possible?" "It's just a stubborn resistance." "" Numerous whispers broke out in the northern plains, but obviously not many people were optimistic about Muchen. After all, one against three is really too much. Incredible. As for the noisy noise in the sky, Mandala and others ignored it. They just raised their heads and stared at the crystal tower. They knew that when Muchen sacrificed the pagoda, the result should be very big. It was about to appear. In the huge crystal tower, the vast crystal spiritual power roared like a storm. At this time, in the tower, three giant shadows stood, and on top of them, True Lord Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, The three Golden Eagle Emperors were looking at this huge tower with some confusion in their eyes. "Humph, boy, it's such a bad time, do you still want to pretend to be a ghost?" Ziyun Zhenjun looked at the direction of Muchen in the air with gloomy eyes and coldly snorted. Venerable Lei Yin also nodded and said: "Master Mu Palace, why bother to resist? As long as you lead Mu Palace to withdraw from the Northern Territory, we will not embarrass you today." In mid-air, Muchen crossed his arms and looked at The three of them looked at Zhenjun Ziyun and said with half-smiles, "What? Are you scared?" "That's ridiculous." Zhenjun Ziyun said sarcastically. "It's a shameless statement." The Golden Eagle Emperor also snorted coldly. "Let's take action together to break this tower!" Lord Leiyin said. For some reason, this crystal tower always made him feel a little uneasy, so he had better get out of here as soon as possible. True Lord Ziyun and the Golden Eagle Emperor all nodded when they heard this. Although they were disdainful, deep down they were a little wary of this crystal tower, because they knew very well that with Muchen's temperament, he would never Maybe he came up with a useless thing. Since he took such a big step to build this crystal tower, he must have some means. Boom! As soon as the three people's thoughts moved, they saw that the Supreme Dharma was swallowing up vast spiritual power. In the spiritual mist, tens of thousands of feet of huge spiritual power was like a giant pillar holding up the sky, fiercely facing the wall of the pagoda. Bomb away. When Mu Chen saw this, he quickly formed a seal with one hand. I could only see a slight vibration in the crystal tower, and a layer of crystal light shield covered the tower wall, resisting all the fierce attacks from the three supreme dharma. While urging the defense of the crystal tower, Muchen raised his head, glanced at the tower wall, and then his expression gradually became serious. He put his hands together, the seals changed, and afterimages appeared. As the sealing method changed, ancient patterns appeared on the walls around the crystal tower. Gradually, eight images appeared on the walls. "What is that?!" When those eight images appeared, a terrifying wave suddenly rippled through the entire crystal tower. Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three also noticed it and raised their heads sharply with horrified eyes. Looking towards the tower wall. On the wall of the tower, the eight images look extremely ancient. They look ferocious, and their angry eyes seem to be releasing the power of destruction. Just looking at them will make people fall into boundless fear. Under the glare of these eight images, even Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them felt a sense of fear deep in their hearts. Muchen also stared at the eight ferocious images. They were like eight demon gods, quietly Climbing on the tower wall, his black eyes stared at the enemy, ready to burst out with destructive power at any time. This is naturally the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda". "Today, I will use you to try to see how powerful these eight pagodas are." Muchen looked at Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three indifferently, and then waved his sleeves, and saw countless supreme spiritual fluids flying from his sleeves. Out, like a torrent. There are eighty million supreme spiritual liquids in this place. "To activate the "Eight Buddhas" requires extremely huge spiritual power, and that kind of spiritual power, even if Muchen pours all his spiritual power into it, is far from enough, so he must also needAssisted by a huge amount of supreme spiritual liquid. And this is because Muchen had previously reached the Great Consummation. Otherwise, he would have to come up with at least 150 million of the Supreme Spiritual Liquid at this time. "Bring it here." Muchen sighed in his heart, and then he did not hesitate, took a deep breath, and when the seal changed, he saw the torrent of 80 million supreme spiritual fluids roaring out. At this time, on the wall of the crystal tower, the eight ferocious images of demon gods also opened their mouths, and with a sharp breath, they swallowed all the rolling torrent into their bodies. As the majestic spiritual power entered the body, the eight demon statues seemed to squirm at this moment, and then slowly poked their upper body out of the tower wall. At this time, they turned into reality. Woohoo! The terrifying pressure of spiritual power roared in the crystal tower at this time. The sense of oppression caused the expressions of Zhenjun Ziyun and the three of them to change uncontrollably. From the eight demon statues, they noticed a strong A strong smell of danger. "Leave this tower!" Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three shouted almost in unison, and immediately the three of them joined forces to blast the space, trying to tear the space apart and escape from the crystal tower. However, Muchen obviously did not intend to give them such an opportunity. He spent such a high price to activate the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda", so naturally he had to achieve corresponding results. So, he suddenly formed a seal with one hand. Roar! When the seal was completed, the eight demon statues suddenly erupted into low roars. The roars were filled with the aura of destruction and completely devoid of any emotion. The three demon statues glared angrily. They all stretched out their fingers, locked on the three of Ziyun Zhenjun, and suddenly volleyed a little higher. Whoops! Eight jet-black rays of light shot out from their fingertips. When the light passed by, the space collapsed, and even the spiritual power seemed to be completely destroyed. The domineering dark light came out, and it didn't seem to be spectacular, but the expressions of Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three people suddenly changed, and deep horror emerged in their eyes. ¡°Obviously they sensed a fatal crisis from above. "Let's take action together!" The expressions of the three of them were no longer as calm as before, and they roared in shock. "Purple Cloud Cover!" "Vajra Indestructible Bell!" "Golden Feather Divine Armor!" At the same time, the three supreme Dharma forms gathered together, and vast spiritual power spurted out, forming three huge layers directly above them. protection. On the first layer, purple clouds are steaming like a purple light mask, which is covered with mysterious lines. Under it is a huge golden bell. Under the giant bell, golden feathers form a Deputy Giant Armor Faced with those pitch-black lights, Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them joined forces to activate the strongest defense almost without hesitation. With these three layers of defense in front, no one can break through it unless the real Heavenly Supreme takes action! Whoops! And when the three layers of defensive crystal layers were condensed, eight jet-black rays of light came in an instant, and then without hesitation, they hit the first layer of purple cloud light shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the collision occurred, unexpectedly there was no loud sound. Lord Ziyun was horrified to see that the purple cloud cover seemed to have no effect, allowing the eight jet-black rays of light to penetrate through. That is truly devastating. when! The golden bell made some chimes at this time, but it sounded more like a desperate wailing, because before they could be happy, they saw countless cracks on the golden bell, and finally it broke into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden bell shattered, and the dark light shone on the golden feather armor. The black color suddenly spread, as if it was being corroded. In just a few breaths, the huge golden feather armor turned into black liquid and dripped down. Hiss. "Zhenjun Ziyun and the three of them all took a breath of cold air at this time, their eyes full of horror. Their full defense was so vulnerable to those eight black rays of light! Muchen looked at this scene with calm eyes, obviously not too surprised by this. "Eight Buddhas" is a truly offensive peerless magical power, and it is also ranked among the thirty-six top peerless magical powers. The Patriarch of Futu used this method to kill countless Demon Emperors back then, but now he is using it to deal with only three opponents who have touched the Heavenly Sovereign. The effect is naturally devastating. "Go." Muchen tapped his finger lightly and made a faint sound.  Phew! The speed of the eight black rays of light suddenly increased. In the next moment, before Zhenjun Ziyun and the others could recover, the eight rays of destruction hit the three huge supreme statues. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wherever the black light was contaminated, the black liquid corroded and then spread at an astonishing speed. Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three looked at the Supreme Dharma Form at their feet with horrified expressions. They could feel that the Supreme Dharma Form was rapidly shattering. , even those weird black liquids are about to directly pollute and corrode their bodies through the Supreme Dharma. No matter how much they use their spiritual power to suppress, they are unable to resist the black liquid at all! A pale white color appeared on the faces of Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them. They never thought that the situation that was under control before would become so embarrassing in the next moment. Moreover, they could not figure out why Muchen was able to launch such a terrifying offensive with the mere strength of Dzogchen. However, no matter how unbelievable they were, the cruel fact was before their eyes. The Supreme Dharma under their feet was already close to Collapse, and that domineering black light spread quickly towards their bodies like a virus. "Self-destruction of the Dharma!" Ziyun Zhenjun and the three of them looked at each other and immediately gritted their teeth. At this time, only the strong men had their wrists broken, otherwise they would be severely injured once corroded by those black lights. Boom! The three of them made a decision immediately, and with a thought, the Supreme Dharma Form under their feet erupted with billions of spiritual lights, exploded, and a terrifying shock wave spread, making the crystal tower tremble crazily. When Mu Chen saw this, he raised his brows slightly and waved his sleeves. He saw the crystal tower shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a stream of light and penetrated into his eyes. The three people of Zhenjun Ziyun retreated violently. When they saw Muchen taking back the crystal tower, they were immediately overjoyed. It seemed that the Supreme Dharma's self-destruction also made Muchen afraid. But at this time, it is better to retreat quickly to avoid being sucked into the tower by Muchen again. With such thoughts passing through the minds of the three of them, they shot back without hesitation. However, the moment they stepped back, the void in front of them suddenly shattered. The void in front of them shattered, and the pupils of Zhenjun Ziyun and the others suddenly shrunk. Whoosh! Several rays of black light penetrated the void, following each other like shadows, and directly hit their bodies in the horrified eyes of Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three. Chapter 1,358 Dividing the Territory Chapter 1,358 Boom! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The huge crystal tower disappeared, but at this moment, a powerful spiritual storm raged, causing the heaven and earth to turbulent and a hurricane to roar. Countless eyes were looking at the sky at this moment, and when the powerful men from many forces looked at the crystal tower that had disappeared, their eyes flickered, and then an uproar broke out. "The crystal tower has disappeared. It seems that Muchen's methods were defeated by the three sect masters!" "If it was defeated so quickly, Muchen is at the end of his power." "After all, one versus three, he can do this. One step, even if it fails, is enough to be proud of. I am afraid that after today, the reputation of the Mufu will resound throughout the entire Northern Territory. " "But it is a failure after all." "" Countless whispers broke out in the world, those. The tense faces of many powerful men belonging to the three major overlord forces slowly relaxed. Obviously, in their opinion, the disappeared crystal tower must have been destroyed by the three sect masters. Many powerful men in the Mu Mansion looked at this scene and were a little uneasy. They looked at Mandala, but the latter just raised his face and stared at the sky where the spiritual storm was raging without blinking. Whoops! In the noisy world, a sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded from high in the sky. In the next moment, countless people saw three streams of light falling from the sky. Finally, like meteorites, they landed heavily in the depths of the Northern Territory. Boom! Those bombardments directly shook the entire Northern Territory. Huge abyss-like cracks spread crazily from the depths, tearing the depths of the Northern Territory full of holes. Countless strong men looked in that direction with surprised eyes. Looking at this, could it be that Muchen was completely defeated? One after another figures rose in the sky, and countless eyes were focused on the depths of the Northern Territory. Three huge pits were blasted out of the ground there. At this time, in the pits, three figures , lying in it covered in black smoke. "That's it?" All eyes were focused on the three figures through the black mist. After a moment, everyone's eyes suddenly widened with disbelief. A look of horror appeared on his face. Because they discovered that the figures lying in the three giant pits were the three overlords: Zhenjun Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor! Wow! The shocking silence resounded throughout the world one after another. Many strong men under the command of the three sects all changed their colors and looked frightened, as if they had seen a ghost. "This, how could the three sect masters look like this?!" They looked at each other, and then hurriedly said: "It seems that Muchen is really capable. In order to kill him, the three sect masters themselves were seriously injured." However, , as soon as their self-comfort came to an end, they saw with frozen expressions, high in the sky, a young figure slowly descended, standing in the sky, looking at the three huge pits with a calm expression. That figure stood quietly in the sky. Although there was no vast spiritual power surging at this time, everyone felt that a heart-stopping sense of oppression slowly emanated from its body. Under that kind of vague oppression, the entire Northern Territory was silent. Although countless forces here belonged to Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion, for some reason, they did not dare to show up. There was no trace of arrogance in front of that young figure. The sense of oppression they felt on that figure seemed to be stronger than that of the three sect masters. Therefore, those eyes that were full of teasing and ridicule before now quietly turned into awe. Getting Up But Muchen, who was standing in the sky, didn't pay attention to the countless gazes all over the sky. He just looked at the three deep pits. After a while, he said calmly: "If you're not dead yet, get up." His voice spread across the sky and the earth, and there was still silence in the Northern Territory. The forces from all sides did not dare to make a sound, but their eyes continued to sweep towards the three giant pits. The silence lasted for a while, and finally there was movement in the depths of the three huge pits. In the black smoke, three staggering figures slowly rose up, and finally appeared under the gaze of countless eyes. Hiss. And when everyone saw the three figures, they all gasped in unison, their faces full of horror. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: True Lord Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and the Golden Eagle Emperor were all in torn clothes. The originally powerful spiritual power in their bodies became extremely weak at this time. And most importantly, at their shouldersIt was actually pitch black, like black mud, clinging to their bodies, constantly corroding their flesh, flesh, and spiritual power. Under the corrosion of the black liquid, the three people's faces turned pale, and flesh and blood bulged constantly on the surface of their bodies, and then exploded, with blood rolling out. ??Obviously, they suffered extremely serious losses. The three of Ziyun Zhenjun stood in mid-air, leaning closely together, looking at Muchen with gloomy expressions, but their eyes no longer had the domineering look before, but instead had a strong look of fear and fear. In the previous battle, they had fully understood the fighting power possessed by Muchen. The demon-like image in the crystal tower was too terrifying. In front of the demon statue, even if they joined forces, they were completely defeated. "Now can we calmly talk about the Mufu's takeover of the Northern Territory?" Muchen looked at the three of them, smiled slightly, his voice was gentle, and no longer as ferocious as before. Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three looked gloomy and said, "Can we still refuse?" At this time, they had suffered heavy losses and their combat effectiveness had dropped sharply. If Muchen really wanted to kill him, I am afraid that all three of them would probably be killed. Will perish in this northern plain. So at this time, they have lost all qualifications to talk to Muchen. "What do you think?" Muchen smiled. The three of them, Ziyun Zhenjun, fell silent. They no longer looked aloof as before. Seeing this, Muchen ignored them. He waved his sleeves and aura surged in the sky, finally turning into a huge map. It was the map of the entire Northern Territory. On the map, the territory is clearly defined. Nearly 80% of the entire Northern Territory is occupied by three sects, and the northern boundary happens to be in a remote corner of the Northern Territory. Muchen flicked his finger, and a flash of spiritual light rushed into the map. Then everyone saw that the northern territory began to expand rapidly, and they rushed into the territory of the three sects brutally, charging wildly, dividing the territory in all directions. After a few breaths, when the expansion stopped, it was seen that the territory of the Northern Realm Mufu had occupied almost half of the Northern Territory, while the territories of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Palace were compressed in the North Territory. in the other half of the domain. "From today on, the division of the Northern Territory will be as follows." Muchen pointed to the aura map in the sky, and his faint voice echoed throughout the Northern Territory. Gulu. Countless power leaders swallowed their saliva at this time. According to this division, nearly half of their forces were included in the territory of the Mufu. This is really overbearing! In one fell swoop, half of the Northern Territory was swallowed up! However, despite thinking this way, no one dared to speak. Everyone looked at the three sect leaders because they all knew that they were not qualified to negotiate with Muchen. "You've gone too far!" True Lord Ziyun, Venerable Leiyin, and Golden Eagle Emperor said angrily when they saw Muchen's division. Mu Chen¡¯s move was definitely a heavy blow to them. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said: "Succeeding as a king and losing as a bandit, why is it too much? If our Mufu were defeated today, wouldn't it be too much according to your method?" The three of Zhenjun Ziyun are shameless They all twitched, then took a deep breath and said: "Master Mu, you are indeed powerful, but you should also know that the three of us cannot make the decision. Behind us, there is a real super "Power" At this point, there was a hint of threat in their voices. Muchen is indeed strong, but behind them, there is the real Heavenly Supreme. Once Heavenly Supreme takes action, even if Muchen has that mysterious demon statue, he will definitely be defeated! "I know you are just supported puppets." Muchen said calmly: "Otherwise, do you think I still need to talk nonsense with you? Just abolish it, the entire Northern Territory belongs to my Mufu." If It wasn't that he didn't want to completely fall out with the super power behind them, how could Muchen leave half of the Northern Territory to them. Hearing Muchen's rude words, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three also turned pale and white, and then gritted their teeth and said: "It seems that Master Mu is capable of resisting the three superpowers, but we are blind." Although saying this, But the sarcasm in his words was quite strong. "Obviously, they just thought Muchen was being tough. After all, the superpowers in the world are all under the command of the Heavenly Supreme. That kind of power is definitely not what they can compare with. Muchen smiled and said: "You have the support of super powers behind you.?Am I just a soft persimmon? ¡± The eyes of Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three people condensed, and then they sneered secretly. They had already found out the background of Mufu, so they had never heard that there was also a super power behind Mufu. Otherwise, , they would not be so blatantly provocative. Looking at the appearance of the three of them, Muchen chuckled, waved his sleeves, and saw a golden light shot out, floating in the sky, and only the golden light appeared inside. A golden token was revealed. On top of the token, the three characters "Demon Killing Order" were revealed in golden light. And below the Demon Killing Order, three scarlet fonts exuding unparalleled evil energy appeared in everyone's sight. Among them, the eyes of Zhenjun Ziyun and the others immediately turned to the golden token, and when they saw the scarlet words "Demon Killer", they suddenly felt a chill. The soles of their feet were soaring towards the Heavenly Spirit Cap, and their scalps were numb. At this moment, they finally understood what the superpower behind Muchen was. It was one of the top superpowers in the Great Thousand World, the Great Thousand Palace! Chapter 1,359 The New Overlord Chapter 1359 "Daqian Palace?!" In the sky, the golden token was glowing. Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three looked at the token, but their expressions were shocked. Obviously, they recognized this token. The origin of face tokens. And they also know very well what Daqian Palace represents. That is one of the top superpowers in the world. In ancient times, it represented the world and was the strongest shield against the invasion of evil races from outside the territory. Even now in peaceful times, news about the Great Thousand Palace is rarely heard anymore, but this does not mean that they have disappeared. They just lurk quietly, like a giant beast, hiding in the darkness of the Great Thousand World. No one will doubt it. The background of the Daqian Palace means that even the five oldest "ancient tribes" in the Daqian World will maintain some fear when facing the Daqian Palace. There are indeed superpowers behind Zhenjun Ziyun and the others, but compared with the Great Thousand Palace, they are nothing. No wonder Muchen doesn't pay attention to the superpowers behind them at all. With the Great Thousand Palace as a background, indeed No one dared to touch him. It¡¯s just that the Daqian Palace has always kept a low profile and rarely interferes in the power struggles in the Daqian World. Why does Muchen have the token of the Daqian Palace in his hand? And, the most important thing is that on the Demon-Slaying Order, there are three words: Demon-Slaying King. "It is rumored that there is only one Demon-Slaying King in the Daqian Palace now, and the Demon-Slaying King never leaves his body. Where did Muchen get the Demon-Slaying King token from? The three of Zhenjun Ziyun looked at each other, and they all saw a look of doubt in each other's eyes. "We have never heard that there is a second Demon-Slaying King in Daqian Palace." Zhenjun Ziyun's eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice. Muchen said casually: "Then you know it now, don't you?" As he said that, he looked at the three of them with a half-smile, and said: "Do you suspect this is fake? Then report it to the super person behind you truthfully. Just have the power." Seeing Muchen's unscrupulous appearance, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three people's hearts skipped a beat, and their hearts gradually sank. Muchen should know the consequences of pretending to be the Daqian Palace to kill the Demon King. If the Daqian Palace investigates, it will definitely I won¡¯t be able to eat and will be walking around. "However, he still took out the Demon-Slaying King Order, which means that he is not worried about the investigation of Daqian Palace. Could it be that this guy has really become the second Demon-Slaying King of Daqian Palace?" If this is really the case, then this time they may have to break their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs, because with the strength of the super power behind them, they will never dare to challenge the majesty of the Daqian Palace. Thinking of this, the expressions on the faces of Zhenjun Ziyun and the others looked like they had eaten a fly. Muchen saw the three people's swallowing expressions and smiled slightly. Naturally, he would reveal the name of Daqian Palace in order to scare the super power behind Zhenjun Ziyun and the others. In a sense, This can be regarded as a fake tiger's power, but he borrowed the tiger's power in an honest way, because according to the discussion between Daqian Palace and him, although he does not have the real rights of Daqian Palace to slay the demon king, he still has the status of slaying the demon king. If those Heavenly Sovereigns want to do something to him, they really want to look at the face of Daqian Palace. When Muchen and the four of them were talking, countless forces in the Northern Territory also came to their senses. In the previous shock, they gradually understood the meaning of the golden token. So, when those forces from all sides looked at the many powerful men in Mu Mansion, their eyes suddenly became hot and jealous. That is the Great Thousand Palace, one of the top superpowers in the Great Thousand World! No one expected that behind the Mu Mansion, there would be such a behemoth standing tall. If they had known about it earlier, they would not have dared to provoke the Mu Mansion even if they had given True Lord Ziyun the courage. And with such a strong background, coupled with a palace master with outstanding talents and unfathomable potential, it is conceivable that the future prospects of the Mu Palace will be unimaginable. Facing these suddenly intense sights, the powerful men in Mu Mansion were also a little confused, because the development of this matter was also beyond their expectations. "How did the Palace Master possess the Demon-Slaying Order of the Daqian Palace?" Liu Tiandao and others couldn't help but ask, feeling a little excited and uneasy. They are also very aware of the consequences of pretending to be the Daqian Palace to slay the Demon King, and are afraid that this is just a whim of Muchen. In that case, it may cause huge disasters to Mu Mansion. Hearing this, Mandala also shook her head. Her eyes were also full of surprise, and she obviously didn't know this. While everyone in the Mu Mansion was feeling uneasy, Lingxi on the side smiled slightly and said, "This is indeed true. Muchen is now the second Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace."  "Hiss!" Hearing Lingxi's personal confirmation, Liu Tiandao and others suddenly took a breath of air, and immediately their anxiety disappeared, and there was an incomparable look of excitement on their faces. Because they know very well that once they have this background, the rise of their Mufu will skyrocket. Not to mention the Northern Territory, even looking at the entire Tianluo Continent, I am afraid not many people would dare to take any chances with their Mufu! The entire Northern Territory was in an uproar, and under the countless blazing gazes, Muchen from high in the sky stared at Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three, then pointed at the spiritual map in the sky and said, "Now you guys Do you have any other opinions about my division?" The voice paused and said: "Of course, if the super power behind you has any opinions, you can also raise them." The three people of Zhenjun Ziyun's face twitched and fell silent. After that, the Mufu directly occupied half of the Northern Territory this time. The blow to their three sects was undoubtedly painful, but even so, what could they do? The three of them joined forces and were all defeated by Muchen. No matter how strong the super power behind them was, could they be stronger than Daqian Palace? The situation is stronger than the people. No matter how unwilling they are, they can only grit their teeth and accept it. On the plains of the Northern Territory, the three people who were silenced by the numerous forces all felt their hearts skip a beat. They knew that from now on, the pattern of the Northern Territory would be completely changed. The three hegemons that no one once dared to challenge began to withdraw, and the emerging Mufu will become the master of the Northern Territory. Muchen looked at Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three who accepted it silently, then nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "In that case, from today on, these territories belong to my Mufu." As he said that, he His eyes glanced at the countless forces in the Northern Territory, and where his gaze swept, all the powerful forces lowered their heads slightly, not daring to look at the new overlord of the Northern Territory. "Now, all forces within these territories are prohibited from moving. Waiting for the recruitment of our Mufu to be completed, from now on, you will belong to my Mufu." Muchen's voice spread in the northern plains, causing a stir again. Some uproar. The expressions of Ziyun Zhenjun and the three others turned ugly again. It turned out that Muchen not only wanted to occupy the territory, but also wanted to occupy all the forces that originally belonged to them. "Compared with the ugly faces of Zhenjun Ziyun and the others, the forces from all sides who were announced to be under the Mufu's command surprisingly did not have much opposition, but were instead filled with faint joy. After all, no matter which party they belong to, they will pay tribute. Compared with the old three hegemons, the newly promoted Mufu has undoubtedly more potential. If they can join it at this time, their future prospects will be better. , maybe even stronger than now. After all, it is easy to enjoy the shade with a big tree at its back, and the Mu Mansion has Daqian Palace as its background, and its potential is definitely stronger than Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion! ??????????????? Other forces that have not been brought under the Mufu's command are silent, and they just look at those forces with hidden envy in their eyes. Good birds choose trees to roost, and they also hope to have a stronger backing. Muchen ignored the expressions of Zhenjun Ziyun and the other three, looked around, and said with a slight smile: "Is this the end of today's affairs?" It's not that he doesn't want Mufu to directly dominate the Northern Territory and become the well-deserved overlord. , but he did not feel that now was the best time. The division of half of the Northern Territory was enough for the Mufu to digest for a while. ??????????????????????????? If the appetite is really too big, and the superpowers behind Zhenjun Ziyun and others are forced to take action, even with the brand of Daqian Palace, Mufu will still be put in danger. The wrath of Heavenly Sovereign is not easy to bear. Therefore, Muchen will temporarily slow down his dominance of the Northern Territory. When he really breaks through to the Heavenly Supreme in the future and is not afraid of those super powers, the Northern Territory will naturally fall under the control of Mu Mansion without him fighting for it. . Seeing the domineering Muchen, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three were filled with anger, but had nowhere to vent. They could only forcefully pull out a smile and said: "Since the Lord Mu has won, please be kind to us." "Get rid of these things." "In their chests, the black liquid adheres to the flesh and blood, and the terrible corrosiveness keeps the spiritual power in their bodies in chaos. They want to get rid of it, but they find it extremely troublesome. Muchen glanced at them and said with a smile: "Don't worry, these demonic venoms can't kill you. With your strength, you should be able to completely eliminate them in half a year." Obviously, he did not intend to help them. To relieve the pain of this demonic poison, after all, Muchen doesn't like these three guys, if not because he is worried about the super power behind them??Maybe he will actually kill him directly today. So now we can¡¯t get rid of them, but Muchen still won¡¯t make them feel better. Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three saw Muchen's teasing look that was half-smiling, and they were extremely angry, but they didn't dare to vent. They could only groan, and without stopping, they turned around and rushed toward the outside of Beiyuyuan. go. "Let's go!" Their deep voices echoed across the northern plains, but the figures that quickly left undoubtedly looked a little gloomy. Seeing this, the forces from all sides that were still under the three sects could only follow with their heads down, but their momentum was no longer as strong as before. Muchen stood in the sky, looking down at the Northern Territory Plains. Today, in addition to the many powerful men in the Mu Mansion, there are many other forces. These forces are all in the territory that Muchen previously divided, so in the future, , they will also become affiliated forces of the Mufu. At this time, these forces were all a little uneasy. Previously, some of them had blocked the strong men of the Mu Mansion, for fear that they would be settled by Muchen at this time. Muchen glanced at them, as if aware of their uneasiness, and a faint voice sounded in the world: "I will let it go in the past. If you have meritorious service in the future, you will also receive the same reward as the people in the Mufu. Of course , If you have other intentions, my Mufu will not be merciful in your punishment." Hearing Mu Chen's words, the many forces were immediately overjoyed, and the next moment, deafening sounds of respect resounded throughout the Northern Territory. "We will obey the order of the Palace Master!" Liu Tiandao and others looked at the majestic and grand scene and breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that maybe after today, the name of their Mufu will be completely known to the public. Throughout the Tianluo Continent, Muchen's name will obviously be among the top levels on the Tianluo Continent. Mandala raised his little face and stared at the slender young figure in the sky. A smile appeared on his little face. "This guy actually did it" Chapter 1,360 The Mufu shows its power The struggle for hegemony in the Northern Territory came to an end with the Mufu seizing nearly half of the Northern Territory, and this result was not unexpected and caused a huge ripple in the entire Northern Territory. Because at the beginning, no one was optimistic about Mufu, because everyone knew that in the face of this new force, the three established overlords would definitely join forces to snipe and crush it. And this kind of thing is not the first time in the Northern Territory in these years. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Mufu's ambition will only pay a heavy price under the wrath of the three overlords like those examples in the past. The price was high and it was wiped out. Therefore, when the results of the Bei Yuyuan hegemony came out, countless people were dumbfounded. They really couldn¡¯t imagine how unfathomable the young Lord of the Mufu possessed, and how he was able to defeat three powerful men with one against three. You know, the leader of Mufu is rumored to be only half a step closer to the Great Perfection. While everyone is still in this kind of shock, there are also some people who are secretly jealous, thinking that such arrogant actions of Mufu are just because of themselves. Seeking death, because behind the three sects, there are super powers backing them, and the three sects are just puppets of these super powers on Tianluo Continent. However, when they later learned about the "Daqian Palace", they suppressed these thoughts with fear, and no longer dared to have any jealousy or other thoughts towards the Mufu. Because they know very well that in the face of such a behemoth as the "Great Thousand Palaces", even those super powers have no choice but to retreat. At this moment, they just realized that the current Mu Palace is not the baseless forces in the past. Not only do they have an unfathomable young palace master, but behind them, there is also a top-level palace. super power. No matter in terms of strength or backstage, Mufu is tougher than the old overlords like Ziyun Sect! Facing such an opponent, it is no wonder that even the three sects Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion joined forces, but they were ultimately defeated by Mu Mansion. At this moment, all the forces in the Northern Territory knew very well that from now on, the people who can really make the decision in the Northern Territory are no longer the old overlords of the three parties, but the Mufu, which was established in just two years. "Northern Territory" "It's a different day." Countless Northern Territory forces sighed like this, and then they began to use all their connections to try to get even the slightest connection with the Mufu. Everyone can see that the rise of Mu Mansion is unstoppable. As one of the five regions in the Tianluo Continent, the Northern Territory would naturally not be able to escape the attention of the dominant forces in other regions on the Tianluo Continent if such a major event occurred in it, which was almost like changing the world. Tianluo Continent is a super continent with a vast territory and rich cultivation resources. Naturally, it has attracted the attention of many superpowers in the world. However, because there are too many wolves watching, no one dares to attack easily, so we have just According to that unwritten rule, Tian Zhizun will not easily intervene in all battles on Tianluo Continent, and everything will develop as it goes. But even though this is the case, the strength of these regional hegemons on the Tianluo Continent is probably behind the shadow of a super power. When turmoil occurs in the Northern Territory, the overlord forces in other regions are naturally watching the show secretly. They are eager to see chaos in the Northern Territory, so that they can take advantage of it and annex it. Therefore, when they learned that the three hegemons of the Northern Territory were defeated by Mufu, they were still a little ready to take action. However, their actions were quickly broken because they all received messages from the superpowers behind them, allowing them to They must not be easily contaminated by the muddy water in the Northern Territory. In the message, they have made it very clear that the young master of the Mu Palace is indeed the second Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace. The message from the backer was like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of the overlord forces that were ready to move, shocking them to the extreme. They had guessed the origin of Muchen's Demon King Killing Order before, but they had never thought about it. Muchen will be the second demon-slaying king in Daqian Palace. After all, it is rumored that every Demon-Slaying King in the Great Thousand Palace has the strength of the Saint Grade Heavenly Supreme, and is a peak-level existence in the Great Thousand World. But now, how can there be a Great Perfect Demon-Slaying King? They had vaguely heard about Muchen. When the Ancient Heavenly Palace appeared, it was this young man who won the favor of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Thus, in the red eyes of countless people, he picked the richest fruits of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. But at that time, Muchen was inconspicuous in the eyes of these overlord forces. If it weren't for the fear of the reputation of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, they might have taken action to seize the Ancient Heavenly Palace. But who could have predicted? In just over a year, the unknown boy turned out to be the Demon Slayer King of the Daqian Palace, and was promoted to the Great Perfection. However, no matter how incredible they felt about this, they could only accept this cruel reality in the end, and then angrily stopped and curbed their ambitions. Some of them even sent congratulatory letters to the Mufu to express their gratitude. Showing support and goodwill for the Mufu to dominate the Northern Territory. Under this general situation, the entire Tianluo Continent gradually came to know that in the northern region, a new overlord named Mufu had appeared, and the young palace lord was even more so. "Palace of Demon-Slaying King" Northern boundary, Mufu. Outside a main hall, Muchen looked at the retreating envoy. In his hand, there was a golden post. This was another congratulatory post sent by a dominant force from another region. "So far, at least eight overlords from other regions have sent congratulatory messages." Behind Muchen, Mandala shook his head and said in awe. You know, the Northern Territory is in a bit of turmoil now, which is the best time to fish in troubled waters. As a result, these wolf-like ferocious guys not only did not take action, but even sent congratulatory notes. "It seems that your reputation as the Demon-Slaying King of the Great Thousand Palaces is really quite bluffing." Mandala smiled at Muchen. She naturally understood why those forces were so friendly. Muchen smiled and sighed. The name of Daqian Palace is indeed useful beyond imagination. But it is a pity that he, the Demon-Slaying King, has no real rights. Otherwise, how would he need to deal with it now? The ancient Futu clan remained wary and could just break in and rescue his mother. "How is the recruitment going?" Muchen looked at Mandala and asked. This time, the territory of Mufu has increased dramatically, occupying half of the Northern Territory. There are countless large and small forces among them, and these forces are all They must be brought under control. "Pretty smooth." Mandala nodded her delicate chin. After Muchen showed his terrifying strength and terrifying background, almost no one in the entire Northern Territory dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Mufu, so these recruits Everything went surprisingly smoothly, and some forces were even eager to be included in the protection of the Mufu. Hearing this, Muchen also smiled and nodded, then stretched out and said, "In that case, the rest of the Mu Mansion's affairs will be left to you." Hearing this, Mandala immediately shook his head. He rolled his eyes and said dissatisfied: "You want to be the shopkeeper again?" "I have won the territory for you. How to manage it is naturally left to you!" Muchen said confidently, and then smiled. : "I got the second level of enlightenment of "One Qi Converts Three Purities" from the Sutra Library, and I need to calmly deduce it." Mandala snorted lightly, but didn't say more, because she also knew that Mu If the government wants to continue to grow, it must have a backbone. Muchen has surpassed her now, so the mainstay can only be him. Muchen raised his head and suddenly saw Tang Bing's figure coming from a distance. He quickly patted Mandala on the shoulder: "Leave it to you." As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared directly from the spot. Mandala saw Muchen running away so fast, and couldn't help but shook his head, then looked up at Tang Bing, who was walking quickly, and said angrily: "After that, just report to me what happened in Mufu, that guy ran away again "Hearing this, Tang Bing glanced at the place where Muchen disappeared, a flash of disappointment flashed across his bright eyes, and then nodded with a smile. In the ancient Heavenly Palace, the Tianhe River winds and entrenches like a giant dragon, and vast spiritual power radiates out, filling the heaven and earth. And in the depths of the Tianhe River, Muchen's figure sat quietly cross-legged, preparing to continue to comprehend the second level of "one Qi transforming three pure states". In his feeling, he seemed to have vaguely reached the threshold of the second level of "Three Harmony Realm". Perhaps he only needed an opportunity to truly break through. "Finally I can retreat." Muchen said to himself. During this period, in order to stabilize people's hearts, he has been sitting in the Mu Mansion. He even had much less time to practice. Now that the overall situation has been tentatively settled, he finally has something to do. time. As he spoke, his eyes gradually closed and he concentrated. ¡­ And just when Muchen began to retreat for enlightenment, he did not know that in that distant place, a beautiful figure was rushing towards Tianluo Continent at full speed. That silhouette was extremely beautiful, but had a cold temperament, like an iceberg. It was clearly the Qingshuang that Muchen had met in the Holy Abyss Continent. At this time, Qingshuang, who was driving at full speed, had a solemn face. She looked at a map in her hand, which was marked Tianluo Continent.?? coordinates, she held them tightly in her jade hands. ¡°Muchen, something happened to Aunt Jing!¡± Chapter 1,360 The Road to Heaven¡¯s Supreme Being Chapter 1360 Muchen¡¯s retreat this time did not last as long as he imagined, because on the tenth day of his retreat, he was forcibly broken out of retreat by a message . Deep in the Tianhe River, Muchen opened his eyes. In front of him, there was a purple light floating, and inside it was a purple petal, which was constantly vibrating, causing the space to tremble. Muchen looked at the purple petals, but his eyes were slightly condensed. This was a message from Mandala, and generally speaking, Mandala would not disturb him when he was in seclusion unless something happened that she couldn't. Big things to solve. "Could it be that the super forces behind Ziyun Sect took action?" Mu Chen looked a little solemn. If those super forces ignored the intimidation of the "Daqian Palace" and wanted to take action against their Mufu, it would indeed be a bit troublesome. In the end, I couldn't say , he could only use the favor of Martial Ancestor. "It's really troublesome to not be promoted to the Heavenly Supreme." Muchen frowned. In this vast world, if you want to truly dominate a party and make people afraid to provoke you, you must have the existence of the Heavenly Supreme. Otherwise, There is always a lot of fear. With a sigh in his heart, Muchen stretched out his palm, took the purple petals into his hand, then stood up, and disappeared with a movement of his body. Mufu, in a main hall. Muchen's figure flashed out, and he looked directly at Mandala. Beside him, Lingxi and Dragon Elephant were all here: "What happened?" Mandala looked at Muchen who appeared. , also breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed to the main hall and said: "The person who is looking for you said that he must see you in person." As she said that, she glanced at Muchen meaningfully, and said jokingly: "Could it be? Your romantic debt outside? " Muchen rolled his eyes at her first, then looked at the main hall, and then he was startled. In the main hall, he saw a slim woman in a white dress like snow, with a beautiful face, but her temperament. Like an iceberg that has lasted for thousands of years, it makes people feel the slightest chill. "Qingshuang?" But when Muchen looked at the beautiful woman in the hall, he was stunned. Apparently he never expected that it would be her who came to the Mu Mansion to look for him. Qingshuang looked at Muchen who had appeared and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she bit her silver teeth and said, "Muchen, something happened to Aunt Jing!" When Qingshuang's voice sounded, Muchen's expression suddenly changed. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Qingshuang, grabbed her Hao Wrist, and said urgently: "What's wrong with my mother?!" There was even a vast spiritual power bursting out from his body, causing the space to tremble. , obviously his emotions fluctuated in an instant. Qingshuang looked at the changed color of Muchen, sighed softly, and said: "Some time ago, the two elders Hei Guang and Mo Yin returned to the clan and reported to the great elder that the "Eight Buddhas" fell into your hands. "After that, they opened the Council of Elders and wanted to carry out the order. They sent out law enforcement guards to take you back to the clan and take away the eight pagodas." When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. These two old dogs are really ghosts. After a while, they were blocked by Daqian Palace in Shengyuan City. Unexpectedly, they still persisted in their evil intentions. "In the Council of Elders, Xuanmai and Momai occupy the majority of seats. Although we, Qingmai, object, it is still useless. However, just when the clan order is about to be passed." At this point, Qingshuang smiled bitterly and said, "Jingmai Auntie suddenly broke into the Elder's House. " Muchen's expression was extremely gloomy. "Aunt Jing found out about Black Light and Mo Yin's attack on you. She immediately became furious and severely injured the two of them. Then she made a big fuss in the Elder's House and turned the Elder's House upside down." Qingshuang showed a wry smile. Imagine how earth-shattering that scene was at that time. The majority of the elders in the clan gathered in the Elders House, and the lineup was terrifying. But even so, those elders who were usually aloof and aloof still looked downcast when facing Aunt Jing. Muchen took a deep breath and said, "Then what?" He knew that if that was the case, Qingshuang wouldn't have to work so hard to send him a message. Qingshuang sighed and said: "Things got bigger and bigger in the end, and the Great Elder had to take action and fight with Aunt Jing, but in the end there was still no winner. The Great Elder had to sacrifice the Ancient Seal of the Buddha and used the "ancestral "Tower" force, Aunt Jing was forcibly taken into the "Ancestral Tower"." When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly burst out with infinite anger, his face was livid, and he said in a gloomy tone: "What is the Ancestral Tower?" "That is the sacred object of the ancient Buddha tribe. It is said that the pagoda practiced by our ancient pagoda tribe is derived from this." Qingshuang said softly: "But the ancestral pagoda is generally extremely?Use it, but once it is activated, even the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme will be afraid. Aunt Jing is suppressed in it this time, and I am afraid she will never be as relaxed as before. "Aunt Jing was imprisoned in the clan in the past. Although she was imprisoned, with her ability, she could actually leave whenever she wanted. But now she is trapped in the ancestral tower. Although her life is not in danger, she will definitely suffer a little. Mu Mu Chen's face was expressionless, but he slowly clenched his hands, and his body was shaking slightly. Anyone could see that his emotions were like a volcano about to erupt. "Mu Chen, calm down! " Lingxi stepped forward, grabbed Muchen's palm with his jade hand, and shouted. "These bastards! "Muchen raised his face, his eyes were red, surging with strong killing intent. In order to protect him, his mother was isolated and helpless among the ancient Buddha tribe, but she still regarded him as an untouchable bottom line. Once touched, , No matter what the consequences are, he still has no scruples. When he thinks of this, Muchen feels ashamed of being the son of a human being! "Mu Chen, don't be excited. Although Aunt Jing is suppressed in the ancestral tower, she still has no scruples." With her strength, nothing will happen to her. Moreover, even the Great Elder would not dare to force Aunt Jing. Once a Grand Master of the Spiritual Array who is comparable to the Supreme Saint Pintian wants to risk everything, even the Ancient Buddha Clan , that will also pay an extremely heavy price. " "Even the Ancient Futu Clan cannot afford that price! " Qingshuang also said quickly: "Aunt Jing would do this just to give a warning to those elders in the ancient Futu clan who were ready to take action. At least, now the great elder has forcibly suppressed the clan order of the elders' house, allowing the clan members in the clan to All Heavenly Sovereigns shall not take action against you again. " However, as soon as she finished her voice, she saw Muchen staring at her with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "Then do I still have to thank them? " Qingshuang smiled bitterly and said: "That's not what I meant, but you have to know that all Aunt Jing's actions are to protect you. " Muchen's eyes were gloomy. After a long time, his trembling body finally calmed down. He knew that no matter how angry he was now, it would not help. Even if he was so angry that he lost his mind, he would kill the Ancient Buddha Clan now. That is useless, because his current strength is not enough to make the Futu Ancient Clan have the slightest fear of him. He may be able to dominate other places, but for the Futu Ancient Clan. For a superpower of this level, as long as they don't step into the Heavenly Supreme, they may not be able to enter their eyes. Mu Chen looked at Qingshuang with cold eyes and said: "You Qingmai, just watch my mother isolated." Unaided? " Qingshuang Beitha bit her red lips lightly and said: "Qingmai is in decline now, and it cannot compare with Xuanmai and Momai. Moreover, the current leader of Qingmai has a conservative and weak character, and he never dares to confront the other two meridians. Give in everywhere. " "That's really a waste. He doesn't even understand the meaning of dying lips and cold teeth. " Muchen sneered mercilessly. Although he has never met the so-called Qingmai Master, if he thinks that he can survive just by compromising, he is undoubtedly a fool. " Qingshuang smiled bitterly and did not argue. Just said: "I came here this time just to remind you that although the elders in the Futu Ancient Clan will not do anything to you for the time being after Aunt Jing made such a fuss, those people have a wide circle of friends and always know some of them. Although the other Heavenly Sovereigns cannot take action, they may not invite people to deal with you. " Muchen's eyes were slightly narrowed, with a cold light shining in his eyes, and there was a sense of aggrievedness in his heart. This time he dominated Mu Mansion and dominated the Northern Territory, which originally made him feel a little bit complacent, but this feeling of complacency , but was completely shattered at this time. He seemed to be a prosperous person in the Northern Territory, but he still needed his mother to give him a lot of protection from the Futu Ancient Clan, and even took risks to prevent him from many crises. . And all this is because his strength is still not enough! The Earth Supreme Perfection is still weak after all. If he steps into the Heaven Supreme at this time, he will no longer have the power to the Ancient Buddha Clan. How much fear. At that time, his mother did not need to be controlled by the Futu Ancient Clan in order to protect him. Muchen took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, looked at Qingshuang, his expression gradually softened, no matter what, the fact that Qingshuang came so far away to deliver the news to him was enough to make him grateful. Shuang shook his head and said with some shame: "We can't help you. " Obviously Muchen can be regarded as their clear-blooded person, but they are powerless. Muchen waved his hand, he was silent for a moment, looked at Mandala and the others, and said: "Next, I will leave the Mu Mansion temporarily. , I will leave the Demon King's Killing Order, if there really is one when the time comes.The Heavenly Supreme Lord came looking for trouble. With this order, they can't find me and won't embarrass the Mufu after all. " "how about you? "Mandala and Lingxi both asked. Muchen raised his head and looked at the endless sky. His dark eyes gradually became determined, and his palms were clenched tightly. "I It¡¯s time to find my way to the Heavenly Supreme Being.¡± Chapter 1,361 White Dragon Opportunity Chapter 1361 On the edge of the Northern Territory, on a solitary mountain. Muchen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the vast territory. Now those areas are owned by Mufu. Under the control of Mufu, these places are gradually returning to prosperity. Muchen stared at the earth. After a long time, he gradually raised his head and looked at the sky, his lips pursed tightly. After breaking through to the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, Muchen's cultivation did show signs of slacking off. He originally thought he had enough time, but the arrival of Qingshuang made him understand that every moment of his leisure was worth his while. My mother may suffer a little more in that "ancestral tower". So, at that moment, he completely shattered the laziness in his heart. He knew that if he wanted his mother to no longer be controlled by the Ancient Buddha Clan, then he must step into the Heavenly Supreme. "Dad, I promised you when I left the Beiling Realm." Muchen clenched his palms slightly, calculating the time, he had left his hometown for many years, and his father and son were also separated. It was not that he was unwilling to go back, it was just that when he left home that year The promise is still not fulfilled. Perhaps, his father is still in the small Beiling Realm, looking forward to his return day and night. And there, although it is not as exciting as the vast world, it still makes Muchen always care about it. The emotions in his heart were like clouds in the sky, constantly rolling. After a long time, Muchen gradually calmed down and regained his composure. "The Road to the Heavenly Supreme Being" He murmured to himself. Although he was extremely eager to break through to the Heavenly Supreme Being, he understood very well how difficult this step was. In the vast world, geniuses are like stars. Although Mu Chen was able to reach the state of Dzogchen at such an age, he is indeed considered to be the best among men, but he is not the only one. In the history of the world, there are many talented people like him, but among them, those who can finally successfully break through the shackles and step into the Heavenly Supreme Realm are still very rare. Among them, more of the geniuses have stayed in the Dzogchen realm for their entire lives, looking at the Heavenly Supreme who seems to be close at hand but can never be touched, and finally turns into white bones under the erosion of the years. Between the Heavenly Supreme and the Earthly Supreme , is the real gap between heaven and earth. Today Muchen has stood at the pinnacle of the Earth Supreme, but in the eyes of the real Heavenly Supreme, he is still like an ant. Therefore, he also knows very well how difficult this road to the Heavenly Supreme is. Hundreds of millions of people have crossed the single-plank bridge, but only a handful of people have successfully walked out. Facing this kind of journey, even if you are as confident as Muchen, you can't help but feel a little uneasy deep in your heart. Hu Muchen took a deep breath and wiped away the anxiety in his heart little by little, because he knew that he had no way to turn back and wanted to rescue his mother from the pedantic race of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Dear, it is not impossible to talk calmly, but it must be based on his strong enough fist. Therefore, Muchen must challenge the road to heavenly supremacy no matter what. His mood gradually calmed down, and Muchen's expression gradually became solemn. He stretched out his palm, and white light suddenly appeared in his palm. The next moment, a bead as round as crystal, about the size of a fist, appeared in his palm. That white spirit bead has a faint mist on it, and the spiritual mist surges inside it, vaguely, as if a vague white dragon is tumbling. "White Dragon Spirit Pearl" Muchen stared at the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, but there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. This spirit pearl was left by the White Dragon Venerable when he was in Beicang Continent. At that time, Muchen knew that the White Dragon Venerable came from a lower plane, and that it was a lower plane that had been captured by evil tribes from outside the territory, and that the White Dragon Venerable was the remnant of that plane. When Muchen obtained the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, he also learned the secrets from the remaining spiritual shadow of the White Dragon Master. Moreover, in the end, the White Dragon Master told him that if one day, Muchen could Help him expel the evil alien race from the plane and bring him back to his hometown, then he will give him an unimaginable opportunity. Although in the eyes of Muchen back then, the White Dragon Lord who entered the Supreme Realm at that time was an unattainable powerhouse, to Muchen today, he has obviously far surpassed the White Dragon Lord at that time. Venerable: But Muchen has a mysterious feeling, and that opportunity may be of great help to him on his path to becoming a Heavenly Supreme. Muchen held the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl in his hand and activated it with spiritual power, but the Pearl showed no response. Although he could faintly feel that deep inside the White Dragon Spiritual PearlThere is still a subtle spiritual seal hidden, but if he comes forcefully, that weak spiritual seal may be broken directly. "It seems that we can only summon the spirit shadow of Lord White Dragon by going to that plane." Seeing this, Muchen couldn't help but mutter to himself. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes slightly and sensed carefully In every corner of his body, Venerable White Dragon had left a mark in his body. He said that as long as Muchen's strength reached a certain level, that mark would naturally be activated by him, and then give him He went to the coordinates of the plane. Muchen's perception spread to every corner of his body, not even to the depths of his flesh and blood. His deep exploration lasted for about a full stick of incense. At a certain moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened, spiritual power surged, and his eyes suddenly looked at the back of his left hand. I saw it, and suddenly there was a slight white light in the flesh, and the white light condensed a little bit, penetrated out of the flesh, and finally turned into a white dragon pattern with a thumb -sized size. The dragon pattern twisted slightly, but it did not take any further action, let alone guide the direction. It looked quiet, as if it was waiting for something. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and whispered: "Are you going to test my strength?" The White Dragon Master back then said that only when his strength reaches a certain level, this mark can Will give him guidance, otherwise, even if it guides him to that place, he will just seek his own death. Boom! So, Muchen lightly stomped his feet, and the crystal tower emerged in his pupils. The spiritual power in his body surged and poured into it without reservation. The next moment, the crystal spiritual power flowed endlessly in Muchen's body. in vivo. An unparalleled pressure of spiritual power permeated the world. After completing this step, Muchen formed a seal with one hand, purple-gold light swept out behind him, and the immortal golden body flashed out, standing between heaven and earth, exuding immortal power. "Is it enough?" Pushing his own strength to the extreme, Muchen stared at the white dragon pattern on the back of his hand. If he still couldn't push it, then his path to the Heavenly Supreme might have to start another way. There was nothing he could do, but that would undoubtedly delay his time even more. Under Muchen's gaze, the white dragon pattern was still quiet, but this silence only lasted for a few breaths. On the white dragon pattern, a glistening light suddenly bloomed, and vaguely, it seemed that there was a line full of energy. The sound of a dragon roaring with joy sounded. The dragon head with white dragon pattern turned its head at this moment, like a compass, pointing in a certain direction. "Is it in that direction?" Muchen raised his head in surprise. That direction seemed to be pointing to the southwest of the world, but he didn't know which plane node in the southwest was the seat of the White Dragon Venerable? But no matter how far away that seat is, it at least gives Muchen a goal. Next, he only needs to travel a long distance and keep rushing there. Muchen slowly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and then he lowered his head again and looked at the territory of the Mufu. At the invisible headquarters of the Mufu, perhaps Mandala, Lingxi and the others were also looking at him. "Wait for me." Come back, and when the time comes, I will let Mu Mansion dominate this Tianluo Continent." Muchen faced the direction of Mu Mansion and whispered to himself, as if he was making a promise to them. Then, without any hesitation, he sleeved his robe With a wave of his hand, the immortal golden body behind him dissipated, but at this moment, his figure turned into a stream of light, rising into the sky towards the southwest. Outside a large hall in the Mufu. Mandala and Lingxi also raised their heads at this moment and looked far to the southwest. After a while, they withdrew their gaze, looked at each other, and smiled at each other. They believe that when Muchen returns to the Mu Mansion, the entire Tianluo will be shaken by it. Chapter 1,362 Space Node Chapter 1362 In the vast and endless nothingness, space storms occasionally raged, and meteors passed by from time to time, causing loud noises that swayed between the sky and the earth. Whoops! In the vast sky and earth, a stream of light suddenly passed by. Within the stream of light, a young figure was covered in dust. His eyes were constantly looking around, as if he was looking for something. "The lower plane where the White Dragon Supreme comes from should be roughly in this direction." The young figure said to himself. From time to time, he lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand. There, a white dragon pattern exuded gleaming white light. This figure is naturally Muchen. Since he left the Northern Territory, he has been traveling alone for three months. During these three months, he has not rested for a moment, following the guidance of the dragon pattern and constantly moving towards the southwest of the world. During that journey, he didn¡¯t know how many large and small continents he passed, and in this crazy rush, it took him three months to roughly enter the southwest area of ??the world. According to the guidance of the dragon pattern, the space node of the White Dragon Supreme's lower plane should be in this area. However, to find it, you still need to search hard, because although the great world is connected to countless lower planes, if you want to enter the lower plane from the great world, you must find the space node. ?? And some of these space nodes are as small as dust and difficult to detect before they are opened. Therefore, it is not an easy task to find that space node in this vast area. However, after three full days of traveling, Muchen's mood became calmer. Since he was determined to step on the road to the Supreme, he just had to try his best. So, he looked around, then closed his eyes slightly, and the majestic spiritual power burst out from his body. The spiritual power was like a wave, rolling and spreading from the void. And Muchen's perception began to explore the void inch by inch as the spiritual power spread. He knew that this would be a time-consuming process, but he remained unhurried and unhurried, just like an ascetic wandering, walking slowly through the vast world step by step. So, time passed quietly in Muchen's exploration. Before he knew it, a month passed. Muchen didn¡¯t know how far he had detected. He only knew that every detection would end with exhaustion of spiritual power. At this time, he would practice cross-legged and continue to detect after his spiritual power was restored. Such a continuous cycle, time and time again, led to no results in the search, but Muchen still did not give up and continued to expand the scope of the search. So, it¡¯s another month. In the void, Muchen opened his eyes. The young and handsome face was full of exhaustion. Such an intense search was a bit too much for him, even if he was a Dzogchen level expert. He looked up. At this time, the spiritual power spread for nearly a hundred miles, but he still did not sense the slightest movement. Obviously, his detection this time still had no results. "The spiritual power is about to be exhausted again." Muchen frowned, a look of disappointment flashed across his eyes. In the past two months of exploration, he had experienced too many disappointments. If his will was not strong enough, , I¡¯m afraid I gave up long ago. "Is there something wrong with the guidance, or was the lower plane directly destroyed?" Muchen lowered his head to look at the dragon pattern on the back of his hand, and pursed his lips tightly. If this is the case, then his efforts for nearly half a year have obviously failed. All will come to nothing. "No matter what, we can't give up halfway!" Muchen quickly gritted his teeth and continued to strengthen his mind. Then he made a thought to collect his gradually weakening spiritual power, prepare to take a rest and continue exploring. "Huh?" However, just when Muchen's spiritual power receded like a tide, his expression suddenly froze, because at that moment, he faintly felt that there seemed to be a sound coming from the space in the west direction. There was a little movement. That little change was extremely subtle. If Muchen hadn't been extremely sensitive during this period, he might have ignored it. So, with a movement of his body, he disappeared directly from the spot. After a few breaths, he appeared at the place where the strange movement came from, a hundred miles away. His eyes stared at the void in front of him, and then his spiritual power spread inch by inch, detecting the space. The spiritual power spread cautiously. After a while, Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank and his hands suddenly formed seals. The spreading spiritual power could be seen surrounding a certain point at an alarming speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual power turned into a ray of lightMuchen's eyes were fixed on the deepest part of the aperture, where he could see a black light spot like dust appearing faintly amid the surge of spiritual light. A strange spatial fluctuation emitted from the black light spot. Muchen looked at the black spot of light, but there was a look of ecstasy on his face that could not be concealed, because this black spot was exactly the space node he had been searching for for the past two months. By opening up this space node, he can enter the plane of the White Dragon Supreme. "Finally found it." Muchen sighed with relief, but he did not open the space node immediately. Instead, he sat down here cross-legged, waved his sleeves, and a large amount of supreme spiritual fluid roared out, Quickly restored the spiritual power in his body. Although it is only a lower plane, it has been occupied by evil races from outside the territory, so if he wants to enter it, he must keep himself in the peak state at all times. While he was fully recovering his spiritual power, Muchen's eyes were still on guard, constantly scanning the surroundings in case someone suddenly came in, and also discovered this space node. For people in the Great Thousand World, these lower planes are also considered strange places. They often have great opportunities, and the key is that the lower planes are inherently weaker than the Great Thousand World, so if you can enter the lower plane, you can Enjoy the feeling of invincibility, where all kinds of resources can be included in your arms. But the good thing is that if people in the world want to enter the lower plane, even if they find the space node, it is difficult to enter, because perhaps because of the rules of the plane, if you want to enter the lower plane, you must have that one Some kind of native thing in the lower plane serves as a guide. Just like the White Dragon Spirit Pearl held by Muchen, which contains the mark of the White Dragon Supreme, it can be used as a key to allow him to avoid the rules of the plane and enter the lower plane. Of course, nothing is absolute, and there are always some ways for people to sneak into the lower planes secretly, so Muchen doesn't want others to discover this space node that he has worked so hard to find. Otherwise, things will happen. trouble. While Muchen was vigilantly on guard, about an hour passed, and the spiritual power consumed in his body gradually recovered, causing a bright spiritual light to surge in his eyes. Feeling all the spiritual power restored in his body, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up and stared at the black space node. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate any more. He pointed a finger, and the vast spiritual power roared out, directly bombarding that space node. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space node is like a black hole, madly devouring the vast spiritual power. Under this devouring, only the dust-like black spots can be seen, gradually expanding. After about a few minutes, the dust-like black spots began to expand. It turned into a black hole of about ten feet, with violent spatial fluctuations emanating from it. Muchen looked at the black hole in space in front of him, stretched out his fist and punched it, but even if it was rebounded, the huge force made his fist sting faintly. "Sure enough, it is difficult for people in the world to break into the lower plane." Muchen sighed, and then he held his palm, and the White Dragon Spirit Pearl flashed out. He activated his spiritual power, and among the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, A faint white light emitted, shrouding Muchen's body. When Muchen saw this, he took a deep breath and his expression became solemn. He was silent for a few breaths, then suddenly gritted his teeth. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and stepped into the black hole of space. . "I hope that here I can find my path to the Heavenly Supreme." The white light penetrated the black hole in space. This time, he was not hindered at all. His body easily stepped into the black hole in space and disappeared. And when Muchen's body disappeared into the black hole in space, the black hole in space also vibrated slightly, then quickly shrank, and finally turned into dust again, hiding in the vast void. This void also became silent again. Chapter 1,363 Lower Plane Chapter 1363 The vast world is shrouded in dark red. Even the earth and the mountains in the distance are pale red. From a distance, it seems as if it has been infected by endless blood, full of There is a tragic atmosphere. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On top of a mountain peak, the space suddenly tore open at this moment, and a plane passage took shape. Only a slender figure could be seen floating down in it. This figure is naturally Muchen who passed through the plane passage and arrived here. When he fell down and saw that there was no movement around him, Muchen's tense body relaxed a little, and the spiritual power surging around him also restrained. "The level of the power of heaven and earth in this lower plane is really low." Muchen stretched out his palm, and the power of heaven and earth gathered together, forming a ball of light. He felt the power in it, but frowned slightly. The power of heaven and earth here is far less refined than the spiritual power of the world, so if he wants to restore his power here, his speed will be much slower. "But fortunately, when I came here this time, I brought all the Supreme Spiritual Liquid in the Mufu's inventory." Muchen sighed. Without the Supreme Spiritual Liquid as a backup, I am afraid that even if he encounters a battle in the future, he will be a little helpless. Always worried about the consumption of spiritual energy. But even so, you have to be careful in the future to avoid running out of spiritual energy and putting yourself in danger. After Muchen sighed, he suddenly held his hand, and the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl flashed out. As soon as the White Dragon Spiritual Pearl appeared, the white light on it seemed to become a little brighter, but it made Muchen a little nervous. Surprisingly, the mark left by the White Dragon Venerable has not yet been released. "Does it mean that we need to reach the hometown of Lord White Dragon to bring out that obsession?" Muchen muttered to himself, but no matter what, he could only give it a try. At least, the good news is that the White Dragon Spirit Zhu responded to this lower plane, which meant that he had not come to the wrong place. "This lower plane now should be occupied by the so-called blood evil clan" Muchen stared at the dark red world. In this world, he could smell the slightest bloody and cool fluctuations. For These fluctuations made the spiritual power in his body extremely disgusted. Obviously, this should come from the blood evil clan. From this point of view, it seems that those extraterritorial evil tribes are transforming this lower plane, trying to infect the power in the world into the kind they need. "I don't know how powerful this blood evil clan is" Muchen muttered to himself. Now that the enemy's situation is unknown, he cannot act recklessly. At least he must find out whether the blood evil clan occupying this lower plane is the strongest. Whether there is a demon emperor or not. Every Demon Emperor has combat power comparable to that of the Heavenly Supreme Lord. If so, it would not be good news for him. After all, with his current strength, if he really faced off against a Demon Emperor, I'm afraid The odds are not too optimistic. "First investigate this information clearly." After making up his mind, Muchen did not hesitate. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and shot towards the distance. However, in order not to attract attention, he chose to walk at a low altitude. , so as not to attract detection from the Blood Evil Clan. While driving at full speed, he left numerous mountains behind. However, as he moved forward, Muchen's brows became more and more frowned because he discovered that along the way, there were no birds or beasts between the sky and the earth. The whole world was filled with deathly silence, like the world of the dead. "Have all the creatures in this world been slaughtered by the blood evil clan?" Thinking of this, Muchen's expression became a little gloomy. How could these damn extraterritorial evil clan be so cruel? Thoughts flashed in his mind, Muchen's perception spread quickly, but fortunately, with the spread of his perception, he finally sensed some fluctuations after half an hour. Muchen's figure appeared directly on the top of a mountain. He looked into the distance and saw the outline of a city looming on the ground there. Muchen stared at the city. He could feel that there were many auras in that city. Some of them had the same auras as this world flowing on their bodies. If what he expected was correct, it should be this world. of the aborigines. "Are there still aborigines?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and with a movement of his body, he appeared above the city like a ghost. His spiritual power converged, as if he had merged into the void, making everyone It is impossible to detect. Standing above the city, he glanced down and saw that the city was a prosperous scene, with countless people walking through it, creating a bustling city scene. However, Muchen looked at this bustling scene.However, his brows furrowed, because he felt something strange from this excitement. Although those figures showed various aspects of life, Muchen could clearly see that all of them were pale, and there was a sense of numbness hidden deep in their various expressions. Although these people have vitality, they are more like walking zombies. Woohoo! And just when Muchen was feeling a little confused about this, suddenly, there was a sharp whine in the city, echoing between heaven and earth. Boom! When the sharp sound sounded, chaos suddenly broke out in the originally bustling city. Everyone turned around crazily and fled towards their homes. The previous smiles disappeared and were replaced by a strong look of fear. "Jie Jie!" At this moment, from the depths of the city, countless blood shadows suddenly shot out. They let out sharp laughter, like eagles, descending from the sky and pounced on the people in the city. go. In the sky, Muchen's eyes narrowed, and he saw among the blood shadows, figures in blood robes. Their faces were fair, but there were two sharp fangs sticking out of their mouths, shining with cold light. These people are obviously the so-called Blood Evil Clan! They swooped down, stretched out their palms, grabbed the figures who were running away crazily, rose into the sky, and pierced their necks with their sharp fangs. In just a few breaths, the man's body quickly withered away, and he struggled wildly. After the blood was sucked out, it was thrown away casually like garbage. In just a few minutes, the originally seemingly lively and peaceful city was filled with corpses and blood. High in the sky, Muchen finally came to his senses, and his face instantly turned livid, because he finally understood what was going on. These blood evil tribes deliberately gathered these aborigines here, as if they were keeping pigs and dogs in captivity. , waiting for their appetite to whet their appetites, and then directly start killing, while admiring their desperate escape due to fear Although the aborigines of this world have survived, they have been kept in captivity as food. How cruel and cruel this is! In the city, a blood shadow fell from the sky and directly took a girl who was running away madly into his arms. He stretched out his cold palm and touched the girl's delicate cheek. At this time, the cheek was full of despair. She struggled wildly, but could not shake the blood shadow at all. The latter stretched out his tongue, gently licked the girl's white neck, deeply smelled the fresh blood, and said with a smile: "She is still a virgin. I'm really lucky." As he said this, he stabbed the girl's neck with his sharp fangs. He couldn't wait to enjoy the virgin blood. However, just when he was about to stab him, his head suddenly became stiff and motionless, because at this time, a slender hand grasped his Tianling Cap, preventing him from moving. The strong man from the Blood Evil Tribe was also stunned, and then he glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw the figure of a young man who had appeared behind him at some point. His expression changed and he said sternly: "Who are you?! How dare you disturb me? Eat!¡± Bang! However, what responded to him was the sudden clenching of his palm. His head exploded in an instant, and blood splashed all over the face of the girl in his arms. Such a sudden change also shocked the young girl. She stared blankly at the strong man from the Blood Evil Tribe who had his head exploded and slowly collapsed. She even forgot to wipe away the blood on his cheeks. However, she quickly came to her senses, but her eyes did not show the surprise of surviving the disaster. Instead, she became more and more desperate. She looked at Muchen and said tremblingly: "Go quickly!" In the past, It's not that no one wants to resist these demons, but in the end not only he himself is cut into pieces inhumanely, but even other people will be worse off than dead because of the anger of these blood evil tribes. So, in her opinion, this time, none of them would have a chance to survive. At this time, the other strong men of the Blood Evil Clan also discovered this situation, and immediately angry screams resounded throughout the city. In the next moment, countless blood shadows suddenly shot down, heading towards Muchen. , as if they were going to be grouped into pieces. The aboriginal people in the city who were running away crazily looked at this scene and collapsed tremblingly, with expressions of despair and numbness. They knew that when these blood evil tribes tore those who dared to resist into pieces, they would also They will be angered and no one will be able to survive. However, it is okay, this kind of life is worse than death, and it is better to die happily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Over the city, countless blood shadows whizzed down,Those numb gazes were directed towards Muchen. Muchen, on the other hand, ignored the blood shadows, but stretched out his palm to help the girl in front of him wipe away the blood on her cheeks, with a gentle smile on his handsome face: "Don't worry, it's okay. " After the words fell, he raised his head and looked at the bloody shadows shooting out from the sky. The expression on his face gradually became cold, and there was a cold light in his dark eyes. He slowly raised the soles of his feet and then stamped them suddenly. Boom! The spiritual storm, directly from him as the source, suddenly raged and filled the world. boom! boom! boom! The spiritual storm roared past, and the thousands of blood shadows that rushed towards them suddenly stagnated. The next moment, they burst into horrifying screams, but as soon as the sound spread, their bodies Under the impact of that terrifying spiritual power, blood mist filled the sky one after another In just a few dozen breaths, all the blood shadows in the sky were wiped away. The city that was screaming endlessly suddenly became silent at this moment. In the city, the aborigines who were waiting to die stared blankly at this scene. They never recovered for a long time. They never expected that those demons who were invincible in their eyes would actually appear at this moment. Like flies, they died cleanly with just one stomp of the figure. They turned their heads stiffly and looked at the young man with a calm face and a slender body under the blood mist, and then their bodies began to move crazily. Tremble. In front of Muchen, the delicate girl looked at this scene tremblingly. The next moment, she suddenly trembled and knelt down heavily in front of Muchen. At the same time, the girl¡¯s hoarse and extremely shrill voice resounded. "Lord God, please save us!" In her eyes, besides the legendary God, who could kill these powerful demons so easily, what else could it be? Chapter 1,364 Blood Demon General Chapter 1364 The girl's extremely sad voice spread harshly throughout the city. The despair in that voice was enough to make anyone tremble. At this time, the other aborigines in the city also came to their senses at the girl's shrill voice, and then they all knelt down in the direction of Muchen, trembling all over, as if they had caught the last chance. Like a straw. "Lord God, please save us!" The voices kept ringing. All the people had deep despair on their faces. The life of being raised in captivity like pigs and dogs made them lose everything. dignity, and even the right to die. The only purpose of their survival seems to be to provide a steady stream of blood for those demonic blood evil tribes. Of course, they are allowed to reproduce, but their offspring will be kept in captivity like pigs and dogs, and this will be repeated. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t thought about resisting, but under that absolutely powerful force, their resistance is undoubtedly the struggle of ants. Apart from giving those demons some fun, it has basically no effect. Those demons are simply unrivaled existences. But now, in front of them who had long been in despair, such a powerful mysterious existence suddenly appeared. They didn't know whether this mysterious young man was from their clan, but at least the person in front of them did not have that kind of ferocity. Perhaps, their fate can be changed by the mysterious young man in front of them. When thinking of this, the countless aboriginal people here are knocking their heads crazily, not caring about the blood flowing from their foreheads. This pain is nothing compared to the shame of being kept in captivity. Muchen looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. At this moment, he finally understood why the world would choose to abandon all grudges when faced with the invasion of evil tribes from outside the territory. All living beings are Fight together as a team. Because, once the evil tribe from outside the territory really takes over the world, all the creatures in it will be like the aborigines in the lower plane in front of them, being enslaved and enslaved. This extraterrestrial evil race is truly a formidable enemy that cannot coexist! Muchen waved his sleeves, and a soft force swept over him, lifting up all those who were kowtowing crazily. He looked around at the trembling eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "Don't worry. I will rescue you from this place." "These lower planes all belong to the Great Thousand World. Although the level is lower than the Great Thousand World, they are still regarded as part of the Great Thousand World, and in the Great Thousand World, few people will treat the lower planes. The reason for the discrimination is very simple. Although the level of the lower plane is low, once a genius appears who can break the shackles of the plane and reach the world, he must be a true hero, and his future achievements will be limitless. Like Emperor Yan, Like Martial Ancestor Therefore, even though Muchen is not considered a good person from the same world, he will not sit back and watch these people being raised as pigs and dogs by the Blood Evil Clan and slaughtered. "Thank you, Lord God!" The girl in front of her had tears streaming down her face. Everyone else was so excited that they wanted to kneel down again, but they were held up by a soft force and could not kneel down. "There seems to be another guy here?" Muchen looked towards the deepest part of the city, and then asked casually to the girl in front of him. In his perception, there is still a vague and powerful aura deep in the city, but that aura seems to be sleeping. Hearing Muchen's question, the girl's pretty face turned pale, and her voice became trembling with fear: "Lord God, that is the Blood Demon General. His strength is extremely terrifying, but he is sleeping now. Let's hurry up while he is still alive. Leave if you don't wake up." "They are extremely afraid of the blood demon general, because every time he wakes up, he will suck the blood of thousands of people, and he will be extremely cruel. "General Blood Demon" Muchen pondered slightly, and then he smiled, and suddenly he held his palm, and a huge spiritual light ball of 100 feet was formed in his palm, and then directly in the countless frightened eyes, Throw it into the depths of the city. Boom! The spiritual light ball exploded, and countless buildings deep in the city were razed to the ground. In the next moment, a blood-red light pillar rose into the sky, and a low roar filled with violence suddenly resounded throughout the world. "Who dares to disturb this general's sleep?!" Hearing this low roar, the aborigines in the city suddenly collapsed with their heels weak, their faces horrified. The most terrifying demon king in the city actually woke up at this moment. coming. "We all have to die"The people cried out in despair. In their eyes, the blood demon general's strength was too terrifying. They felt that even if the mysterious god in front of them was powerful, he might not be able to defeat the blood demon general. "Lord God, if the situation is not right, you should leave first!" The girl said with a pale face. Muchen saw their fearful looks and couldn't help but shook his head in laughter. He had already sensed the strength of the Blood Demon General, which should be equivalent to the Earth Supreme Perfection in the world. With this kind of strength, he really turned his hand now. You can kill a bunch of them. "Among the Blood Evil Clan, what level is the Blood Demon General considered to be?" Muchen asked. The girl was startled, then shook her head in confusion. In their eyes, the Blood Demon General was already like the King of Demons. Where have they seen anyone stronger than them? When Muchen saw this, he was slightly disappointed. It seemed that the information these people knew was extremely limited. "Lord God, we don't know much about the internal information of the Blood Evil Clan, but the Queen must know it!" Seeing Muchen's disappointment, the girl said quickly. "Queen?" Muchen was stunned, what is that? What kind of queen do these aboriginal people have now? But before he could ask, the blood light in the depths of the city suddenly soared into the sky and landed on the sky, turning into a figure wearing a red robe. There were many blood-red lines on the surface of his fair body, which looked extremely weird. Obviously, this should be the Blood Demon General. After he appeared, his expression changed when he saw the blood mist in the sky, and he said sternly: "How dare you kill people of my clan?!" "Who did it? Get out of here, general!" His roar turned into billowing sound waves, sweeping across the sky and earth. Countless indigenous people were trembling with fear on their faces. "Some blood-sucking bugs will die as soon as they die. What's there to be excited about?" Muchen raised his head at this time, looked at the Blood Demon General with a smile, and said. "Did you do it? You don't know how to live or die!" The blood in the blood demon's eyes surged, and he stared at Muchen with incomparable violence. In the next moment, thousands of feet of blood burst out from his body, and his figure turned out to be Afterimages passed through the void, pointing directly at Muchen. The monstrous sea of ????blood roared behind him, and the sound was extremely terrifying. Muchen looked at the sea of ??blood rolling in and shook his head. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern, he clenched his fingers and punched out with an ordinary punch. Boom! With a punch, crystal light spread from under his fist, and then hit directly on top of the roaring sea of ??blood. boom! When the punch fell, the space shook, the earth shattered, and the surging sea of ??blood exploded suddenly. In the sea of ??blood, a shrill scream resounded, and then, many aborigines here were horrified. When he saw it, a messy blood shadow flew directly out of the sea of ??shattered blood. boom! boom! The blood shadow smashed into countless buildings, plowed a deep mark of tens of thousands of feet on the ground, and was blasted out of the city. Muchen looked at the figure flying backwards, clenched his palm, and sucked violently. Surge, the figure that was blasted away shot back and was caught in his hand. Muchen lowered his head and looked at the extremely twisted cold corpse in his hand. There was still an incredible look on the face of the Blood Demon General, and Muchen couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect that this blood demon would be so vulnerable. He was killed by him with just one punch. "What a waste, I want to pry some information from your mouth." Muchen shook his head angrily, and then threw the blood demon general's body away like garbage. At this time, the city became dead again. Those who were originally trembling with fear because of the appearance of the Blood Demon General, now the expressions on their faces solidified little by little. At this time, they almost felt that everything today seemed so illusory, not only was it difficult to match in normal times, Countless Blood Demon clan demons were trampled to death like ants. Even the Blood Demon General, who was like a Demon King, was blown away with one punch in the hands of the mysterious young man in front of him. "He was so tortured that he appeared Are you hallucinating?" Some people murmured with a bitter smile. All this is really unreal. They can't imagine that there are such powerful people in this world. "Lord God!" The delicate girl looked at Muchen with feverish eyes. She was so powerful. Besides the legendary God, what else could she be? Could it be that the gods saw their despair and came down to save them? "Let's go quickly." See you, MuchenLike this, he smiled faintly, waved to the girl and others, and then disappeared from the place without waiting for them to say anything. The girl and many aborigines were all anxious when they saw this, but Muchen disappeared so quickly that they were unable to stop him. In the end, they looked at each other and could only smile bitterly. Everyone knelt down and kowtowed heavily to the place where Muchen disappeared. After a while, they stood up again and began to flee the city frantically. They knew that other blood evil tribes would soon arrive here. If they did not escape, they would fall into the same ending as before. And as these aborigines fled, Muchen's figure flashed out from high in the sky. He looked at the fleeing figures with a look of contemplation on his face. "What happened to the queen they were talking about earlier? It sounds like she knows a lot about the Blood Evil Clan?" "In a world occupied by the Blood Evil Clan, do they still have the strength to gather together to resist?" "But their power , should not be enough to compete with the Blood Evil Clan" "It seems that we need to follow up secretly for the time being" Chapter 1,365 Queen in White Chapter 1,365 In the mountains, people all over the mountains and plains surged past like they were fleeing. Everyone had a look of panic on their faces, looking behind them from time to time, as if they were worried about what was behind them. There would be demons chasing after them. And these people were naturally the aborigines rescued by Muchen from that city. After they left that city, they rushed on their way crazily, for fear of being captured by those blood evil tribes again. . For this reason, they never stopped. Even if someone fell behind on the way, the large army still did not stop. And above this fleeing crowd, Muchen stood in the sky, gathered his spiritual power, and hid himself in the void. He looked down at these aboriginal people, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He has already seen that these people obviously have a clear purpose, and they seem to know where they can get to safety. "Is she the so-called queen in their mouth?" Muchen muttered to himself, which made him feel quite strange. Could it be that in this lower plane, the power of these aborigines is enough to form some self-protection? But he felt that this possibility was not very high, but if this were not the case, why could these aboriginal people gather together under the rule of the Blood Evil Clan? Because of all these, he did not show up, but chose to follow these people secretly. He wanted to meet the so-called queen under their guidance. Of course, Muchen had no intention of communicating with them until he knew the details of their queen. Now that he was going deep into the area occupied by the Blood Evil Clan alone, he had to be cautious. With these thoughts passing through his mind, Muchen lowered his head again and focused his gaze on the flow of people below. The flow of people seemed to be fleeing. After two days of their frantic rush, Muchen finally felt their speed. Slowing down, at this time, he looked far ahead, his eyes couldn't help but stare. Because he saw that behind the endless mountains, towering cities appeared. The cities were full of noisy sounds. Those cities were connected to each other by towering walls. From a distance, they looked like A huge city-state. With a cursory glance, Muchen could not see the end of this city-state. According to his estimate, the number of aboriginal people in this city-state was at least hundreds of millions. This made him a little surprised. How could the Blood Evil Clan allow such a large aboriginal city-state to exist? While Muchen was in shock and doubt, the people who arrived here cheered excitedly, and then rushed towards the city. And as they approached the city-state, hundreds of figures flew out and blocked them. "Where did you come from?!" Those figures seemed to be guards. They looked at the large number of figures coming and shouted. "We are from the Iron-Blooded City." The girl who had been rescued by Muchen before stepped forward and said loudly. "Iron-Blooded City?" The guards looked at each other and said with shocked faces: "There is a Blood Demon General stationed there, how can you escape?" The girl said excitedly: "It's a Lord God, he fell from the sky , the entire Blood Evil Clan strongmen in the Iron-Blooded City were wiped out by him, and even the Blood Demon General was killed by him!" All the guards were dumbfounded, and immediately shouted in unison: "Nonsense!" They knew very well about the terrifying Blood Demon Clan. That kind of terrifying power was beyond their ability to withstand. As for the Blood Demon General, it was even more terrifying. However, now this girl actually said she was slapped to death. It's simply hilarious! However, in the face of their angry rebuke, the other aborigines spoke out to confirm, and their excited expressions frightened the guards. "Captain, is it true what they said?" A guard whispered to the leader. The captain frowned. Although he thought this matter was too absurd, he couldn't help but so many people were protesting in unison. Could it be that it was really what they said? "If this matter is true, it must be reported to the queen immediately." The captain's eyes changed, and he waved his hand and said: "Let them in." At the same time, he looked at the girl: "Follow me, meet the queen, and tell me this Tell the truth!" After saying that, he turned around and left. The city gate behind him also slowly opened at this time, and the crowd outside the city suddenly burst into cheers like they were surviving a disaster. In the center of the city, there was a towering Palace, and when the captain reported the matter, there was a rapid sound of bells ringing in the palace  In a large hall, the top officials of this city-state quickly gathered here. Muchen was hiding in the void. He glanced at the main hall and was slightly surprised because he found that the people in the main hall were all exuding some not weak power fluctuations. Of course, this kind of not weak , compared to the aborigines he had seen before. However, there are also a few people whose strength is the most tyrannical. According to Muchen's estimation, that level is actually somewhat close to the strength of the Blood Demon General. If it were in the vast world, this would be equivalent to the top-level supreme being. But when Muchen carefully sensed them, he discovered that there was a cold aura emanating from the bodies of these people. He was not unfamiliar with that aura, and it belonged to those blood evil tribes. "The body is mixed with the power of the Blood Evil Clan" Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this city-state seems to be independent, but it is still under the gaze of the Blood Evil Clan. "Welcome the queen!" While Muchen was detecting the high-level power of this city-state, a voice resounded in the hall, and everyone in the hall was seen kneeling on one knee. In Muchen's perception, a beautiful figure in a white dress slowly came from the hall at this time. What surprised Muchen was that the so-called queen turned out to be a charming girl. The girl's appearance was also She is extremely beautiful, with skin as white as snow, and a curvy figure. Wrapped in a white skirt, she has moving curves. Her willow eyebrows look a bit heroic, and her bright eyes contain a hint of majesty. She looks quite oppressive when looking at her. . But what surprised Muchen the most was not her age and appearance, but the fluctuation of power emanating from her body, which was not weaker than the Blood Demon General. "Her body does not have the cold aura of the Blood Evil Clan. Does that mean that her power comes from herself? However, the power in her body is not condensed, and part of it should also come from external forces." Muchen He marveled in his heart, and was a little impressed by the girl, because he knew very well how much opportunity and talent it took to reach this level in this lower plane. If he guessed correctly, I'm afraid this girl should be considered this lower plane. , the most powerful person among the aborigines. It seems that no matter where it is, whenever a race is facing extinction, there will always be outstanding people who will step forward to accept the destiny and save their own race. When Muchen was amazed at this, in the main hall, the girl in the white dress appeared. He sat down on the first seat of the main hall, looked at the girl kneeling in the main hall with bright eyes, and said softly: "Can you tell me in detail what happened in the iron-blooded city?" The girl in the main hall raised her head and looked excitedly at the soft-looking white skirt. Girl, when all the creatures in the world were being slaughtered by the evil blood clan like pigs and dogs, only the people in front of me stood up and went through hardships, so that all human beings could have the last piece of safe land. In this time of crisis and despair, I don¡¯t know how many people regard the girl in front of them as their final savior. "Your Majesty, what we said is all true. There is indeed a god coming. He is extremely powerful. With just one palm, he killed the Blood Demon King of the Iron-Blooded City." When the girl talked about this matter, I got excited again. Her voice spread throughout the hall, and as expected, once again caused a shocking uproar. Even the girl in the white dress had a look of emotion on her pretty face. She knew very well the power that the blood demons of the Blood Evil Tribe had. Although she could defeat them, it would be absolutely impossible to kill them with one palm. Impossible. "Humph, what god? You are simply deceiving yourself!" However, just as the hall was in a shocking atmosphere, a sneer suddenly sounded. Everyone looked around and saw an old man with a gloomy face at the front of the hall. Sneering. "I think what we should consider now is not that bullshit god, but how to deal with the anger of the blood evil clan!" The Yinying old man looked around gloomily, then looked directly at the queen on the throne, and said: "This time, one person died. With the Blood Demon General and so many strong men from the Blood Evil Clan, the Blood Evil Clan will definitely not give up. They will definitely track down these people. " "So, I suggest that your Majesty send all these people back and compensate five million people. , Eliminate the anger of the adults of the Blood Evil Clan as soon as possible, otherwise our last piece of peaceful land will be reduced to ashes under their anger!" "The Grand Master is right, we must eliminate those of the Blood Evil Clan as soon as possible! These people must surrender your lord's anger." As soon as the Yin Ying old man's voice fell, there were three voices that echoed. They were three middle-aged men, but there was a faint light of blood in the depths of their eyes. surge. Their voices echoed in the hall??, which made many high-level officials look pale and clenched their palms tightly, but they did not dare to speak out because they knew that these national teachers were not only superior in strength, second only to the Queen, but most importantly , they are all close to the Blood Evil Clan, and their power also comes from the Blood Evil Clan. "Your Majesty, please don't!" When the girl in the main hall heard that these people were actually going to hand them back to the hands of the demons of the Blood Evil Clan, her face turned pale and she kowtowed crazily to the Queen who was sitting at the head of the throne. The sound echoed in the hall. On the throne, the Queen in White also clenched her jade hands tightly, her fingertips pinched into her palms, and she felt a tingling sensation. In the main hall, a man wearing armor looked livid, and finally couldn't help but roared: "Great Imperial Master, these people regard us as the final place of salvation. They have come thousands of miles away, and now you want to bring them back." Leave it to those demons, is your heart made of iron?" When the great master heard this, he glanced at him coldly and said sarcastically: "I didn't expect the general to be so enthusiastic, just in case he gets provoked. The Blood Evil Tribe was furious. Are you going to fight them, General?" The armored general gritted his teeth and said, "Even if we are destroyed, it would be better than this! Others think we are relying on our own strength here! To gain a foothold, we all know that it is because we have to send five million of our people every year to be enslaved by the demons of the Blood Evil Clan like livestock! " "Only in this way can we preserve our country! Survive, but do we really need this kind of survival without dignity? " "Instead of being sucked every year, it is better to give everything we have to fight against the blood evil clan, even if it is extinct! His eye sockets were about to burst and his eyes were blood red. The grief and anger filled the hall, making many high-ranking officials have red eyes. The queen in white on the throne was trembling slightly. Her fingertips pierced deeply into her palms, and bright red blood dripped down her fingertips. Many people regard her as the savior of the entire world, but only she knows that her strength is simply not enough. She can maintain the existence of this country not by relying on her strength, but because the Blood Evil Clan does not want to They were completely exterminated because they needed a steady stream of food. Every time she handed over millions of people and watched them being taken away by the blood evil clan with rampant laughter in the screams of despair, she hated her own powerlessness. , she also wanted to die together with the Blood Evil Clan countless times, but in the end she knew that in that case, they really wouldn't have any chance. Muchen, who was hiding in the void, looked at this scene and was slightly stunned. No wonder this country can It turns out that it exists because of the deliberate actions of the Blood Evil Clan, because they need a lot of food, and this country looks like the last place of salvation, but in fact it is just exchanging its people for survival. From this point of view, it is really sad. Muchen sighed softly in his heart, but at this moment, he suddenly saw the queen in white clothes in the hall suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were looking directly into the void where he was. Her gaze shocked Muchen. You must know that at this time, he was completely hidden in the void, and no one else could notice it. Could it be that she could detect him? And just when Muchen was surprised, he saw the queen in white standing up, biting her red lips, and then bowing slightly in his direction, the girl's slightly hoarse voice rang out. "My lord, since you are here, please show up." Chapter 1,366 Blood Demon King Chapter 1366 The slightly hoarse voice of the Queen in White spread in the hall, which immediately caused the expressions of many senior officials to change slightly, and their wary eyes immediately turned to where the former's eyes converged. Someone has been peeping here for a long time, and they didn't notice it at all? Under the nervous and alert gazes in the hall, the void was silent for a long time, and finally ripples appeared. Then they saw a slender figure appear out of thin air, and then fell slowly and slowly. In the main hall. "What a keen sense." Muchen appeared, looking at the queen in white with some surprise, and said. Even the top Dzogchen experts in the world cannot detect his concealment, but he didn't expect that he would be discovered in this lower plane. "The little girl is born with a keen sense, and she was able to detect it vaguely just now." Looking at the young man in front of her, the queen in white smiled slightly, but her words did not have the slightest bit of majesty of the queen, because in the former's body, she could She felt a vague sense of oppression. This mysterious young man was very powerful. At this time, the girl kneeling in the hall saw Mu. Chen suddenly spoke excitedly. There was an uproar in the hall, and many senior officials looked at Muchen with doubts. Obviously, they did not expect that this young man who looked so young in front of them was actually the so-called young man in the girl's mouth. Lord God. "Huh, are you the one who is doing this?" However, in the midst of the surprise, a sneer suddenly came, and the gloomy-faced old man was seen staring at Muchen gloomily, shouting: "You can Do you know how much trouble you have caused? How dare you massacre a city of strong men from the Blood Evil Clan? When they are furious, we will all be buried with you!" Muchen tilted his head slightly, glanced at the old man, and smiled. He smiled and said: "It seems that no matter where you are, there will be weak-minded traitors." "What did you say?!" The shadowy old man was furious. As soon as his voice fell, Muchen's figure appeared like a ghost. In front of him, the old man's expression changed, blood surged from the depths of his eyes, and majestic power erupted from his body like a volcano, and he was about to strike out with one palm. While gushing, a slender palm seemed to have penetrated the space, directly ignoring his whole body's defense, and grabbed his throat like an eagle's claw. Mu Chen raised his palm slightly. Lifting the Yin Ying old man up, no matter how much the latter struggled, he could not shake his hand at all. "How do you have the right to talk to me?" Muchen smiled at the Yin Ying old man, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. The expression of the Yin Ying old man finally became frightened at this moment, because he also realized how terrifying the mysterious young man in front of him was. "Let me go! Otherwise, the Blood Evil Clan will not be able to do anything." I will let you go!" The old man Yin Ying struggled and said. "Don't worry, you are not qualified to let me do it." Muchen flicked his hand, and the old man Yin Ying shot out, hitting a stone pillar hard. His whole body was deeply embedded in it, and a tyrannical force bound him so that he could not break free at all. He could only be embedded in the stone pillars and became a viewing object for many high-level people in the hall. Looking at this scene in stunned silence, the Grand Imperial Master was the most powerful person after the Queen. However, in the hands of this mysterious young man, he was as helpless as an ant. The other Imperial Masters also looked pale and kept turning. He backed away, not daring to look directly at Muchen, for fear of becoming the next one. There was silence in the hall, Muchen glanced around, and everyone who met his eyes remained silent, feeling great pressure. Muchen's eyes finally rested on the queen in white, and the latter's bright eyes looked at him without fear. "I thought this world was the last refuge before, but I didn't expect it to be a deep pit that eats people without spitting out their bones." Muchen smiled at the queen in white and said lightly. He already knew before that this city-state seemed to be the last refuge, but it actually required him to personally send out millions of his people every year so that they could become the blood food of the blood evil tribe and be manipulated by others. As if she heard a hint of sarcasm in Muchen's words, the pretty face of the Queen in White also turned slightly pale, with a trace of shame flashing across her eyes. "This queen has tried her best. If it weren't for her efforts, we might still be able to survive in this last moment."?The land will not be owned. "In the hall, some senior officials couldn't help but speak up to defend their queen. "Stop talking. "The Queen in White softly stopped the others and whispered: "It is true that I am incompetent and cannot save everyone. " Immediately she raised her head, looked at Muchen with burning eyes, and said: "My lord, you are not from the Blood Evil Clan. Only you can become the king and save us. " The Muchen in front of him was unparalleled in strength, even comparable to a Blood Demon Emperor. If he had his protection, the Blood Evil Clan would probably be afraid of him. Hearing her words, Muchen couldn't help but curl his lips. This woman obviously regarded him as a creature of this world, so he said angrily: "I am not from your world. " The queen in white clothes was startled, and then her bright eyes became more and more burning, and she said with rare excitement: "My lord, are you coming from outside the sky? " "It seems you know something. "Muchen was a little surprised by her reaction. From this look, she seemed to know the existence of the world. "I have read some ancient books, saying that there is a sky above the world, and the strong men in the sky are enough to compete. Those strong men of the Blood Evil Clan. "The queen in white clothes said. In the main hall, the other senior officials also looked at Muchen with fiery eyes and extremely excited. Muchen saw their eyes and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he raised his head and looked at the distant sky. direction and said: "The troublemaker is here. " Hearing Muchen's words, others still didn't know why, but the pretty face of the Queen in White couldn't help but change. Hatred and a trace of fear flashed across her bright eyes. And not long after Muchen's voice fell. , everyone saw that the world began to darken, and even the clouds in the sky gradually turned into a dark red color. "Oh no, it's blood." The evil tribe is coming! "Seeing such changes, the expressions of those high-level officials suddenly changed, and a strong look of fear appeared on their faces. At this time, this vast city-state also became chaotic, and countless aborigines looked at the blood-red people in fear. In the sky, they collapsed to the ground, making desperate sounds. In this world, the appearance of the blood evil clan is the most frightening and despairing thing. In the countless desperate eyes, there are large blood clouds roaring in the distance. came, and finally appeared in the sky above the city-state. In the blood clouds, countless blood-red figures were revealed, with fierce and ferocious eyes. At the front, the blood clouds dispersed, revealing four burly figures like demons. Crossing their arms, they scanned the huge city-state with stern eyes, and strong oppression swept out of their bodies. "Four blood demon generals came unexpectedly! " Seeing those four burly figures, the senior officials in the hall suddenly turned pale, and everyone's eyes showed fear. The Blood Demon General, even their queen, could only deal with one. Muchen's His gaze did not linger on the four blood demon generals, but looked behind them, his eyes slightly narrowed. Under Muchen's gaze, the four blood demon generals suddenly stepped away respectfully, and then, Behind them, a blood-red throne appeared. On top of the throne, a figure in red robes and white hair leaned lazily. When this figure appeared, all the senior officials in the hall trembled. The despair in their eyes could no longer be concealed, and some even began to collapse. Even the queen in white clenched her jade hands, her delicate body trembled slightly, and said with difficulty: "Even the Blood Demon King has moved out. " "The Blood Demon King?" ". Muchen stared at that figure. Is this the Blood Demon King? According to his induction, the strength of this Blood Demon King is similar to that of Zhenjun Ziyun and others in the Northern Territory. They are all powerful men who can reach the Heavenly Supreme. . This kind of strength was already enough for Muchen to take seriously. At the same time, the white-haired figure on the blood-red throne looked down at the direction of the hall, with an indifferent look in his eyes, as if he was looking at a group of people waiting to be slaughtered. Livestock. The next moment, his emotionless voice echoed throughout the world: "Hand over the people. This time, as punishment, I will take away 10 million blood meals. "His voice echoed throughout the world, causing countless voices of despair to resound throughout the city. In the hall, all the senior officials were trembling. "Jiejie, weren't you very proud before? ". While they were scared, the gloomy old man embedded in the stone pillar laughed and stared at Muchen with vicious eyes. Some senior officials also looked at the woman in white with trembling eyes."Your Majesty, what should we do?" They looked at Muchen secretly, obviously harboring the idea of ??handing over the latter. Muchen looked at this scene with a smile on his face and said nothing. He just stared at the queen in white, wanting to see how she would choose. There was silence in the main hall, and everyone was staring at the queen in white. The latter was also clenching her jade hands at this moment, her delicate body trembling. Immediately, she took a deep breath, and her plump breasts rose and fell slightly. She glanced slowly with bright eyes and said softly: "Everyone, are you really willing to linger like this and let them keep us in captivity like livestock?" Everyone's eyes were red, and their bodies were trembling. They had an incomparable hatred for the Blood Evil Clan, but that absolute power was enough to make them despair. The Queen in White continued to whisper: "No matter what you think, I no longer want to hand over our people like livestock and let them devour them." At this point, the Queen in White's pretty face suddenly became sharp and decisive. Standing up, she scanned everyone with her beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice: "So, this time, I won't make friends with anyone!" Everyone in the hall was shocked, and then looked at Muchen with complicated eyes. How could they not see that? This time, the queen actually placed all her bets on this strange young man. If she loses, their family will probably be completely extinct. Muchen also glanced at the queen in white in surprise, and was obviously surprised by her decisiveness. After all, this kind of decision was not something that ordinary people could make. So, he took a deep look at the latter and said, "Among the blood evil clan, is there anyone stronger than the Blood Demon King?" The Queen in White shook her head and said in a deep voice: "There are six Blood Demon Kings in the Blood Evil Clan, and they are the masters of the Blood Evil Clan." "Is that so?" Muchen let out a breath, and then he was among the many high-level officials. Under his gaze, he turned around and walked out of the hall. At the same time, his voice spread in the hall. "Then there will only be five of them." Chapter 1,367 Devastated Chapter 1367: In the blood-red sky and earth, in the huge city-state, countless aboriginals were trembling, with fearful faces. But high in the sky, one after another blood-red figures glanced down greedily. They looked like He was looking at the pigs and dogs in captivity. But just when the whole world was filled with an atmosphere of despair, a young figure slowly walked out of the hall, with his feet in the void, suspended in mid-air. Above the blood-red clouds, the white-haired and red-robed figure also lowered his head and stared at Muchen emotionlessly in a pair of blood-red eyes, and said indifferently: "Is it you who massacred a city under my command?" Mu Chen Chen nodded with a smile and said casually: "I just killed some vampire beasts casually." As soon as he said this, many cruel eyes were cast towards him. The eyes of those strong men from the Blood Evil Clan were like knives. Chen's body seemed to be torn into pieces. And in the city-state, countless aboriginals also looked at this scene in horror. They did not expect that this young man would dare to contradict the Blood Demon King. He was really like a demon. Once angry, blood would flow into a river. The Blood Demon King narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Muchen in a sinister way, saying: "No one in this world dares to speak to me like this." When Muchen heard this, he sneered, shook his head, and said : "It seems that you are used to being domineering in this lower plane. What does a mere blood demon king of the blood evil clan mean?" Hearing the words "lower plane", the blood demon king's eyes finally condensed. He stared at Muchen in surprise, and said slowly: "Are you from the Great Thousand World?!" Muchen said softly: "If you do too much evil, someone will eventually come to take you." "Just you?" Blood There was a look of contempt on the demon king's pale face, and he said: "You are the Supreme Perfection of this land? Do you want to fight against our blood evil clan with your own strength?" "Why not?" Muchen smiled. A gloomy murderous intention flashed across the eyes of the Blood Demon King. He was not expecting the intervention of the Great Thousand World, so they must kill the people in front of them, otherwise they will attract powerful people from the Great Thousand World to come one after another. Then they The Blood Evil Clan may be in trouble. "Kill him." He said coldly to the four Blood Demon Generals in front of him. He was cautious by nature, so he naturally planned to detect Muchen's background first. "Yes!" When the four blood demon generals heard the words, they immediately shouted, and immediately cast their ferocious gazes on Mu Chen. Without any hesitation, they stamped their feet, and their bodies turned into four streaks of blood and rushed straight towards Mu Chen. The dust goes away. ???????????????????? Boom! Vast blood light swept out from the bodies of the four people, and the world was filled with the smell of blood. In the city below, countless aborigines looked at this scene with fear. They knew very well what the Blood Demon would possess. With their strength, now that the four of them are taking action together, even their Majesty the Queen may not be able to get the slightest benefit. Outside the main hall in the city, the Queen in White and all other high-level officials gathered here. They were also staring at the upcoming collision in the sky, and their tense bodies revealed the tension in their hearts. After all, they don¡¯t fully understand Muchen¡¯s true strength, so they don¡¯t know whether Muchen can compete with the four Blood Demon generals joining forces. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid today will be the day of their extinction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Under the countless nervous gazes, four rays of blood shot straight towards Muchen. At this time, he raised his head and looked at the monstrous momentum of the four blood demon generals with a calm expression. He slowly clenched his fingers together, and crystal light bloomed from the surface of his fist. Then, without moving at all, he punched out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bright crystal fist light suddenly expanded, and in the next moment, it turned into a thousand-foot fist light and roared out, directly piercing the void and appearing in front of the four blood demon generals at an indescribable speed. The crystal fist light came so fast that when the fist light appeared in front, the four blood demon generals just reacted, and their ferocious expressions immediately changed. They all let out a loud roar, and four blood-red torrents roared out from their bodies. , carrying unparalleled power, was together with the crystal fist light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when the crystal fist light and the four blood-red torrents came into contact, the blood-red torrent was melted away in an instant. It looked like snowflakes falling into the magma. The four blood demon generals Their expressions finally changed drastically, and a look of horror appeared on their faces. They obviously had not expected that the four of them would be so vulnerable to Muchen's hands when they joined forces. It was as if they were not in the same place at all.Level up! "Get back!" The four people retreated in shock and tried to escape. "Where are we going?" Muchen sneered, murderous intent revealed in his eyes. He obviously hated these blood evil clan to the extreme. Now that he had the opportunity, he would naturally not hold back at all. With a flick of his finger, the crystal fist light penetrated the void and hit the bodies of the four blood demon generals who retreated violently. ah! The screams suddenly echoed through the sky. The crystal fist light slowly dissipated from the sky, and the four blood demon generals who were penetrated by the fist light all melted away under the fist light, not even a single bone was left behind. With one punch, the four blood demons were wiped out. The whole world fell silent at this moment. In the originally chaotic city, the countless aboriginal people who were waiting for death in despair were looking at this scene with wide eyes and horror. The people who were so powerful in front of them were almost invincible. How could a blood demon general like this be so fragile in the hands of that mysterious young man? "That's Lord God!" Some of the aborigines who had seen Muchen take action in the Iron-Blooded City before made excited noises at this time, and then spread quickly, causing countless excited uproar in the city-state. "Is he really a god?" "He is so powerful, and he is not from the Blood Evil Clan, so he must be the real god!" "Is the god here to save us?" "" In the huge city-state, countless indigenous people are It was at this moment that they knelt down in excitement. After facing countless despairs, they finally saw a glimmer of light at this moment. In front of the main hall, many senior officials collectively lost their voices at this time. When they looked at the young figure standing in the sky, they couldn't help but swallowed. Killing four blood demon generals with one punch, this kind of power obviously shocked them. The queen in white clothes also stared at Muchen with bright eyes, and she longed for the power that was strong enough to protect her people. While the countless natives in the city-state were cheering excitedly, the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan in the high sky all changed their expressions. Over the years, they have become invincible and unstoppable in this world, so they have developed a He has a arrogant temper, but now he is being attacked by a fatal sniper. Those are four blood demon generals. Even among their blood evil clan, they are all high-level leaders. However, in the hands of that young man, they are as fragile as ants. In the Blood Evil Clan, many strong men had frightened eyes, and then they all looked at the Blood Demon King on the throne. At this time, the latter also had a gloomy face and stared at Muchen with cold eyes. The powerful combat power shown by the latter was a bit surprising to him. However, the more troublesome the person in front of you is, the more difficult it is to kill him here today. Otherwise, wouldn't it give these aborigines hope? "Huh, God? I will personally kill this so-called God in front of you today to see if you will still have the courage to resist my blood evil clan in the future?" The Blood Demon King said in a stern tone, and then he slowly left the bloody throne. Stand up. And as he stood up, the countless excited voices in the city-state fell silent again. Over the years, the shadow given to them by the Blood Demon King has always been too heavy. If the Blood Demon will be invincible in their eyes, , that Blood Demon King is like a demon. Although this mysterious young god is very strong, no one can guarantee whether he can defeat the Blood Demon King who is like a demon. The previous victory was just the initial trial. In front of the main hall, the faces of the Queen in White and others also became solemn. Muchen's previous attack was indeed quite shocking, but it was not enough, because if he could not defeat the Blood Demon King, then all the previous shocks would be lost. Nothing left. Under the gazes of countless eyes from both sides, Muchen also raised his head and looked at the Blood Demon King with flying white hair. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and the crystal tower was looming in his pupils. Above the blood cloud, the body of the Blood Demon King slowly floated down, and finally landed in front of Muchen. He crossed his arms across his chest, his blood robe fluttered, and blood appeared in his eyes: "If you take the initiative to leave this lower plane now, , I can let you go." Mu Chen seemed to smile and stretched out his palm. The powerful spiritual power in his palm flashed like lightning. He stared at the Blood Demon King: "Then we have to see what you are doing. Do you have the ability?" "You are stubborn and looking for death!" A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the Blood Demon King. The next moment, he suddenly opened his hands, and the whole world became dark at this moment. The sea of ??blood surged behind him, and in that torrential sea of ??blood??, a blood-red demonic figure tens of thousands of meters tall slowly stood up. The terrifying oppression shrouded the world. Under the blood-red shadow, it seemed as if the sky had collapsed. The queen in white in front of the hall looked at the blood-red shadow, biting her red lips tightly with her snow-white teeth, and even There was blood seeping out, because at this moment, she once again remembered the distant fear. At that time, it was the blood-red demonic shadow that was wreaking havoc. All the elders in her sect died because of the power of that demonic shadow. , it is simply not something they can resist. And behind him, those senior officials also had pale faces, their legs were trembling, and they couldn't help but collapse. The whole world is trembling because of that demonic figure. Only Muchen looked up at this scene and said with a faint smile: "This should be your strongest method, right?" This Blood Demon King is really cautious and has no idea of ??testing at all. Show your trump card. "In that case" Muchen smiled slightly at the Blood Demon King, but there was no warmth in the smile. The light of crystal surged in his pupils, and a crystal tower shot out and landed gently on his On the palm of your hand. "Then I won't be polite" Chapter 1,368: Suppressing the Demon Chapter 1,368: A huge blood shadow tens of thousands of feet tall stands in the sky, blocking out the sun. The rich bloody air fills the heaven and earth, exuding the power of the devil. Between the sky and the earth, countless eyes were looking at the blood-red demonic shadow with fear. That kind of demonic power made these aborigines unable to have the slightest confidence to resist. Amid countless panicked eyes, Muchen stood calmly in the sky, holding a crystal tower in his hand, his expression as calm as a deep pool. "Since you want to be a hero in this world, I will make it happen for you today!" The figure of the Blood Demon King appeared above the thousands of feet of blood shadow. He looked down at Muchen from a high position, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even wider. As a member of the evil tribe outside the territory, he naturally has a good understanding of the levels of the world. The Muchen in front of him is only the Earth Supreme Perfection. For the blood evil tribe, he is at best stronger than the blood demon general. But it's still far behind the Blood Demon King. "The blood sun is coming!" When the blood demon king's ferocious laughter fell, he did not hesitate at all. He only saw the sole of his foot stamped, and the blood shadow tens of thousands of feet under his feet suddenly opened his huge mouth, and the blood was shining. Spouting out of its mouth, it directly formed a huge blood sun thousands of feet high. The bloody sun is suspended high in the sky, filled with blood light. Wherever the blood light shines, even the city below is gradually being corroded. "Go." The Blood Demon King smiled solemnly, and saw the bloody sun coming down with a rumble, as fast as thunder, directly locked in the direction of Muchen, and roared away. "Don't you like to be the savior? If you avoid it, the people in the city below will probably be affected by the bloody sun, and they will be killed and injured." The bloody sun fell on Muchen, and the Blood Demon King was deliberately planning it. smiled. "Why do you need to use these unsavory methods?" Muchen smiled faintly when he heard this. This guy just wanted to provoke him not to dodge, but the Blood Demon King made one mistake from the beginning to the end, that is In Muchen's eyes, his strength was not as high as he imagined. So, he remained motionless, just looking up at the roaring bloody sun, and when it was about to approach, he quickly formed seals with his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen's seal changed, countless rays of crystal light suddenly shot out from his palm. In just a few breaths, they turned into a huge crystal net tens of thousands of feet long. The giant net came out and surrounded The falling bloody sun was completely covered in it. "I don't know how high the sky is!" When the Blood Demon King saw this, he immediately grinned. The blood sun contained the unique power of their blood evil clan and was full of corrosiveness. Once contaminated, it would be like maggots on the tarsal bones, causing extreme trouble. In his opinion, Muchen's current resistance was undoubtedly seeking his own death. And under the sarcastic gaze of the Blood Demon King, the Crystal Net collided with the Blood Sun, but at the next moment, the sarcasm on the Blood Demon King's face suddenly solidified. Because he saw that when the two came into contact, the light above the bloody sun began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye. It felt as if power had been sealed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood-red smoke kept rising from the Blood Sun, and as the crystal network continued to shrink, the Blood Sun began to shrink rapidly. After just ten breaths, the crystal net closed, and the blood sun turned into a blood-red bead no bigger than a palm, and the surface of the bead was covered with ancient lines, as if Some kind of seal. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the blood-red spirit bead flew into his hand. He raised his head and smiled at the shocked Blood Demon King: "Give it back to you." As soon as the voice fell, his arm shook, The blood-red spirit bead was shot out suddenly, but it was not directed at the Blood Demon King, but instead shot into the numerous strong men of the Blood Evil Clan above the blood cloud. "Get away!" The Blood Demon King shouted violently when he saw this. Boom! However, just when his voice fell, the blood-red spirit bead exploded with a bang, and the billowing waves of blood raged away. All the strong men of the blood evil clan who were contaminated by that terrifying force were killed at this time. The power corroded into ashes. High in the sky, blood clouds dispersed, and countless strong men of the Blood Evil Clan were affected, causing heavy casualties and chaos. Compared with the people on the Blood Evil Clan's back in the sky, the countless aborigines in the city-state were dumbfounded. They were still afraid of the Blood Demon King's destructive offensive before, but they didn't expect that after a few breaths, that This mysterious Lord God easily neutralized the opponent's attack and repaid him with his own way. However, he killed most of the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan.   In front of the main hall, the Queen in White and others also looked shocked, and then trembled slightly with excitement. Over the years, they had never seen the Blood Demon King in such a mess. Perhaps, the mysterious young man in front of them really has the ability to defeat the Blood Demon King? High in the sky, the Blood Demon King's face was livid, and his eyes were staring at Muchen as if he was about to spit out fire. Not only did Muchen block his attack, but he also rebounded his attack back. This was simply in front of his eyes. In front of everyone, he slapped him hard with his hand. "Can't you stand it now? The fun has just begun." Muchen looked at the livid Blood Demon King, smiled faintly, and said. Hearing this, the Blood Demon King suddenly became vigilant, raised his head sharply, and his expression suddenly changed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: A huge crystal tower descended from the sky, directly covering all his escape routes, and the light of the crystal bloomed, blocking the space, making it inevitable for him to escape. Boom! The giant tower descended, enveloping the Blood Demon King and the huge blood shadow at his feet. Muchen's figure also disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in the crystal tower. He looked at the blood demon king in the tower who was livid in front of him and looked at him warily. With a flick of his sleeves, he saw the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid. , just pouring out from his sleeves in a steady stream. When about 50 million pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid poured out, Muchen stopped, and with a flick of his finger, the torrent roared out and rushed directly to the wall of the crystal tower. Boom. On the tower wall, eight ancient and ferocious images were revealed. The eight demon-like images were slowly squirming, and their upper bodies turned into substance. They poked out of the tower wall, opened their mouths, and opened the tens of millions of images. All the supreme spiritual liquid was swallowed into the body. And as these tens of millions of supreme spiritual fluids were fed, terrifying fluctuations emanated from the eight demon statues. At this time, the Blood Demon King was also looking at the eight demon statues with a shocked expression, because on them, he noticed a terrifying pressure coming from the soul. "These demon statues are actually made from the Demon Emperor?!" The Blood Demon King roared crazily in his heart, and he obviously noticed the familiar fluctuations. When these eight images were alive, they must have been the demon emperors among the evil tribes outside their territory! "Damn it, where did this kid come from?! We can't stay here. The news must be sent back as soon as possible, so that the other Blood Demon Kings can immediately join forces to kill this guy!" The Blood Demon King's eyes flashed crazily. At this moment, he finally He felt a little scared. The eight demon statues made him feel the breath of death. "Are you starting to think about escaping now? It's too late." Muchen looked at the Blood Demon King's twinkling eyes and guessed his thoughts. He immediately smiled without warmth and pointed at the Blood Demon King from afar. "The eight pagodas, the pagoda destroys the demonic light." Muchen's indifferent voice also echoed in this huge tower at this time. Whoops! At the same time, on the tower wall, eight demon statues stretched out their sharp fingers, pointing at the Blood Demon King in the distance. In the next moment, eight dark beams of light shot out from their fingertips. The black beam of light pierced directly through the void and appeared around the Blood Demon King in the blink of an eye. Each beam of light blocked all the Blood Demon King's escape routes. Eight black beams of light roared towards him. Although their momentum was not strong, at this moment, the hairs all over the Blood Demon King stood on end, and an indescribable aura of death enveloped his heart. "Damn it, this guy is not as powerful as Dzogchen. How can he launch such a terrifying offensive?!" The Blood Demon King roared crazily in his heart. He no longer regained his previous calmness. He gritted his teeth fiercely, blood gushing in his eyes, and he lowered his voice. In an instant, his body swelled up and exploded with a bang. Endless blood light spread wildly, but the eight black beams were unmoved and still shot into the vast blood light. After a few breaths, the black magic liquid suddenly exploded, and the dark color spread. , all the contaminated blood will be eroded by the black liquid in an instant. In less than a minute, the vast blood light disappeared, leaving only a ball of blood light, which fled in embarrassment, chased by countless demonic fluids. boom! Finally, the blood light could no longer bear it and twisted into a human figure. The Blood Demon King was in an extremely embarrassed state at this time. The originally powerful power fluctuations were weakened to the extreme at this time, and his body was covered with black spots. He looked at Muchen with fear on his face, obviously not expecting that Muchen's methods were so terrifying, and with just one move, he would be driven into a place of eternal destruction. "You can't kill me, kill me, the restThe Blood Demon King will be able to sense it. When the time comes, if they join forces, you will definitely die! "The Blood Demon King shouted sternly. "Is this so? Muchen was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "Then I won't kill you." " Hearing this, the Blood Demon King felt happy, but before his joy could be revealed, Muchen's cold voice came again: "It's okay to seal you. "Buzz! The moment Muchen's voice fell, the tower suddenly erupted with endless crystal light. These lights gathered together and condensed directly outside the body of the Blood Demon King. And in these crystal lights Under the illumination, the Blood Demon King was shocked to find that the power in his body began to dim at an alarming speed. Even he could not mobilize it. "I will fight with you!" "The horrified Blood Demon King roared out, and wanted to activate his power and explode himself. "Seal! " However, Muchen did not give him a chance to self-destruct. A cold voice resounded, and the crystal light shrank crazily. Then the Blood Demon King burst out with a shrill scream, and his body quickly shrunk. After a few breaths, It turned into a blood-red ball of light, suspended in mid-air. With a move of Muchen's palm, the blood-red ball of light fell into his hand. On its surface, there were crystal patterns that were constantly rotating, and the light was spinning. Inside the ball, you can see the ferocious face of the Blood Demon King. Muchen looked at the ferocious face of the Blood Demon King and smiled slightly. " Chapter 1,369 Request Chapter 1369: Over the huge city-state, a crystal tower floats quietly, with halo flowing from it, exuding mysterious power. And between heaven and earth, whether it is the countless aborigines in the city-state or the strong men of the blood evil tribe in the sky, they are all staring at the crystal tower, because they know very well that their fate depends on who can get out of it next. Come out of this crystal tower. Because that is the final winner. Therefore, the entire world was quiet, and a tense atmosphere lingered, so that no one dared to speak. In front of the main hall, the senior aborigines were so nervous that cold sweat kept appearing on their foreheads. After a while, they looked tremblingly at the white queen beside them and whispered: "Your Majesty, that god of heaven. Will the Lord really win? "If the god they place all their hopes on fails, then here today, there will be rivers of blood and corpses everywhere, and they may even be exterminated by the furious Blood Demon King. The beautiful queen in white, although she was also staring closely at the crystal tower, looked much calmer than the others. She just said softly: "Aren't we already prepared for the worst?" " Could it be that there is a worse situation than us living in captivity like livestock now?" After hearing this, the other senior executives were silent, and then nodded heavily. Rather than this, it would be better to be real. Extinction comes quickly, at least that way, they will still have some residual dignity. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And while they were talking, high in the sky, the crystal tower that had been silent for a long time suddenly started to vibrate. As a result, all the eyes in the world were staring at it at this moment. Even the queen in white is biting her red lips with white teeth, and her jade hands are trembling slightly, revealing her inner anxiety. Although they have prepared for the worst, don¡¯t they at least still have a trace of hope and desire in their hearts? Whoops! And amid the countless nervous gazes, a stream of light swept out of the crystal tower, and finally condensed into a slender figure in mid-air. "It's Lord God!" Looking at the figure that appeared, the city-state suddenly erupted in shocking cheers. Countless people were so excited that tears filled their eyes, and they even knelt down and kowtowed crazily to the figure. High in the sky, Muchen looked at the boiling city and smiled faintly. He raised his palm and saw a blood-red ball of light floating in his hand. Inside the ball of light, the ferocious face of the Blood Demon King could be vaguely seen. In this way, anyone can see who is the final winner. "Master Tianshen really won?" In front of the main hall, the senior officials looked at this scene dizzy, and finally sat on the ground, staring blankly at the ball of light. Who would have thought that the Blood Demon King, who was almost like a demon in their eyes in the past, would actually be defeated today! In front of them, the queen in white looked blankly at the slender young figure high in the sky. In her bright eyes, water vapor suddenly condensed and finally turned into water splashes, sliding down her white porcelain cheeks. How long has she been waiting for this day? How long have you been working on it? Although she tried her best to open up a last paradise for her people in this near-apocalyptic world, only she understood that this was just a mirror, and as long as the blood evil tribe wanted to, they would be like this. A piece of paradise will turn into hell in an instant. Therefore, almost every day and night, she is afraid deep in her heart, but she cannot show this fear, because she knows that she is the pillar of everyone's heart. Once she falls, then This piece of paradise will also collapse. However, today, the Blood Demon King, who was almost invincible in her eyes, was truly defeated. The impact broke her persistence almost instantly, causing the weakness in her heart to be exposed all at once, and she even shed tears. Can't stop. Because, she finally saw a glimmer of redemption in a desperate world. "Compared with the ecstasy of the aboriginal people in the city-state, the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan in the sky were terrified to death at this time. They also did not expect that their Blood Demon King would actually fail. "Run away quickly and pass the news to the other Blood Demon Kings!" They looked at each other, and the next moment, they shot out in unison and ran away frantically, trying to escape from the terrifying young man. As a result, the entire sky suddenly became chaotic, and all the strong men of the Blood Evil Tribe turned into bereaved dogs that filled the sky at this moment. MuchenLooking at the fleeing Blood Evil Tribe strongman with cold eyes, he moved and soared into the sky. A huge immortal golden body appeared behind him. Purple-gold light emerged, transformed into countless purple-gold giant spears, and then shot out overwhelmingly. . Whoosh! The giant purple-gold spears poured down like a torrential rain, and each roar of the giant spears would directly pierce a blood shadow, so the whole world was filled with shrill screams. One after another, the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan, like birds with broken wings, kept falling from the sky. In just a few minutes, the world became pure. All the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan were beaten by Mu Chen's iron-blooded Use all means to obliterate it. From the Queen in White, Muchen knew that there were several blood demon kings in the Blood Evil Clan. These blood demon kings all had the power to touch the Heavenly Supreme. If he were to fight alone, Muchen would be confident that he would win as easily as before. It's neat, but once these guys start to join forces, Muchen's advantage will become smaller, so he doesn't plan to reveal the news here for the time being. And in those cities, countless aboriginal people looked at the strong blood evil clan who were killed and injured in an instant. When they looked at Muchen's figure again, they were full of awe. In the sky, Muchen waved his sleeves, and the crystal tower turned into a stream of light and swept into his eyes. Then he put away the ball of light that sealed the Blood Demon King, and then turned around and faced the outside of the main hall in the city. Fall. And as he landed outside the main hall, all the senior aboriginal people were seen kneeling down in front of him, their expressions were so respectful that they were almost pious. Even the queen in white knelt down respectfully and said in a clear voice: "Little girl Bai Susu, please pay homage to the Lord God." Upon seeing this, Muchen couldn't help but smile and said, "I am not a God." As he said this, , he glanced at the trembling Imperial Masters gathered together not far away. Beside them, the Great Imperial Masters who had been embedded in the pillars were also taken out by them, but at this time, they all had frightened faces. looked at him. Bai Susu noticed Muchen's gaze, and looked at the Imperial Masters with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Get rid of all these people, don't dirty the eyes of Lord God." Phew! As soon as her voice fell, she saw countless figures shooting out from around her, rushing directly towards the several national masters. After a fierce battle, these so-called national masters all died tragically on the spot. Even the great national master was killed because of He was injured by Muchen before, and now he didn't even have the strength to escape, but was turned into a pulp by a bunch of angry aboriginal strongmen. It can be seen that these aborigines are also full of hatred towards these national teachers. Muchen looked at this scene and glanced at Bai Susu with some surprise. The latter's decisiveness made him smile unexpectedly and said, "What, are you going to declare your surrender?" Bai Susu acted like this, There is no doubt that he has completely broken up with the Blood Evil Clan. A rare smile appeared on Bai Susu's pretty cheeks. She stared at Muchen and said softly: "I have believed in Lord God from the beginning." Muchen smiled noncommittally, and then said: "I came to your world, It has my purpose, and now, I need all the information about these blood evil tribes." "Master God, please follow me. I will tell you all the information we know," Bai Susu said respectfully, and then stood up alone. She led the way, and the rest of the senior officials were not allowed to follow her under her instructions. Muchen followed him indifferently, turned around the corridor, and entered an inner hall. "Your Excellency, please take a seat." After introducing Muchen to the table, Bai Susu poured the tea herself, with a respectful and attentive attitude. Muchen was not polite, he took it and said, "Can we talk now?" Bai Susu stood pretty in front of Muchen, with such a well-behaved look, she could not see the slightest bit of majesty of the queen before, she bit her teeth gently With red lips, he whispered: "Lord God, I wonder if I can make a request?" "A request?" Muchen raised his eyebrows. Bai Susu gritted her silver teeth and said: "I would like to ask Lord God to teach us the power to fight against the blood evil clan!" The power shown by Muchen is undoubtedly extremely powerful. It is no longer a level that they can touch, and if If they can get a little bit of knowledge from Muchen, it will be a huge improvement for them. If this is the case, they will not appear so powerless and desperate when facing the Blood Evil Clan. Muchen was startled, then waved his hand, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "You can't control my power."   His power is strong because he cultivates spiritual power, which is a unique power in the world. It is impossible to cultivate it in this lower plane. When Bai Susu heard this, she thought Muchen was unwilling. She immediately turned pale, knelt down and begged, "Sir, please save us!" As she spoke, she bit her red lips with her silver teeth. , suddenly took off the crown, held the purple belt that tied the small waist with her jade hands, and shook it gently. I saw the gorgeous dress slipped down at this time, the coquettish body like white jade, trembling slightly, like the peeled lamb. She knelt down in front of Muchen, her long hair disheveled, and a thrilling curve formed between her smooth jade back and her buttocks. "Sir, if you can teach us powerful power, Su Su is willing to be a slave forever, please do it!" The girl in front of her, her delicate body trembling, and her voice was so sad that it made my heart tremble. Poof. Muchen, who was sitting on the chair, stared blankly at this sudden scene, and the next moment, he couldn't help but spit out the tea in his mouth. Chapter 1,370 Blood Demon Mountain Chapter 1370 The mist formed by the tea fell in front of her. The cold mist fell on Bai Susu's snow-white skin, making her tremble slightly. This posture also made her feel extremely humiliated. , but she gritted her teeth and endured it, because she knew very well that the hope of all creatures in their world lay in the young man in front of her. As long as he can teach them that power, the despair of being enslaved will be far away from them. So, she just knelt down in front of Muchen, her obedient appearance was like a little lamb ready to be slaughtered, and her delicate body like white jade exuded an intoxicating luster under the light. Muchen wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth, and the sheen like mutton-fat jade that filled his eyes made him look straight ahead, coughing dryly: "Hurry up and put on your clothes." Hearing Muchen's words Bai Susu gritted her silver teeth and said tremblingly: "My lord, please do it!" Muchen waved his sleeves and robe, and the skirt that fell off the ground once again covered the snow-white delicate body. Then he lowered his head and looked at Looking at Bai Susu, she said in a deep voice: "My power really cannot be passed on to you." Upon hearing Muchen's firm refusal, Bai Susu's pretty face suddenly turned pale, but she did not dare to really anger Muchen, so she just I was able to stand up in a daze. But even though the dress covered most of her delicate body, the dazzling whiteness was still looming, revealing her moving curves and plumpness. "Although I can't pass on the power to you, don't worry, I will wipe out all the blood evil clan in this world before I leave." Muchen said solemnly, looking at the pretty face with pear blossoms and rain. When Bai Susu heard this, her pretty face became slightly prettier, but she still looked at Muchen pitifully and said, "Sir, do you look down on me? If it weren't for the sake of the clan, Bai Susu would not have done this to herself even if she died." Muchen shook his head and said seriously: "On the contrary, I don't look down on you, and I admire you quite a lot." She is a weak woman who can do this, even giving up all her dignity and kneeling down for the sake of her tribe. In front of him, this alone was enough to make Muchen admire him. Seeing Muchen's sincere eyes, Bai Susu's heart trembled slightly, and then there was a surge of sourness, which made her eyes red. In the past, she had to act extremely strong in front of anyone, but now At this moment, she was able to take off those disguises and reveal her true nature. "Thank you." She said softly, thanking Muchen for his understanding of her. Muchen smiled and nodded, saying: "You also need to believe me. My strength is not that I am unwilling, but that I am unable to teach you." Although Bai Susu was a little disappointed, she still nodded lightly, and then she turned to Mu Chen Chen Yanran smiled and said playfully: "In this case, you will have lost a good opportunity." "Of course, if you are interested, you can also pursue me. My suitor can't "Young Master, you have a lot of advantages over them." When Muchen heard her bold words, he couldn't help laughing. Is this teasing him? "Ahem, let's get down to business." Muchen couldn't resist Bai Susu's bold teasing, so he could only cough dryly and change the topic. Bai Susu saw that Muchen was a little embarrassed, and she also covered her mouth and smiled softly, her eyes sparkling. The adult in front of her was really interesting. Although he was so powerful, he still had strong restraint on himself and was not affected by external things. move. Bai Susu is actually very aware of her own attractiveness. She is very confident in her appearance. This can be seen from the countless adoring looks in the past. However, now, she has brought herself to Muchen's mouth. As long as he makes a slight move, he can eat her clean. Due to his intuition about women, Bai Susu can feel that when facing her, Mu Chen Chen obviously had a normal reaction for a man, but in the end Muchen did not do that. "When a person's power is so strong that he can obtain anything regardless of rules, he can still maintain some kind of self-control. This is obviously very rare. Therefore, at this time, Bai Susu felt that Muchen in front of her was particularly interesting. "Sir, there are six Blood Demon Kings in the Blood Evil Clan. Now that one has died, there are only five left." Bai Susu calmed down her mind, poured fragrant tea for Muchen again, and said in a soft voice. "Three of these five Blood Demon Kings are stationed in Blood Demon Mountain, and the other two are guarding the northwest and northwest of this world." When Muchen heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. The five Blood Demon Kings, They didn't come together, and this was an excellent opportunity for him. He looked at BaiSu Su said slowly: "If fighting alone, no Blood Demon King will be my opponent, but if the five of them join forces, then the situation will change." "So, if you want to ensure that you must If they win, we will reduce the number of their blood demon kings to three." Bai Susu's pretty face also became solemn. She pondered for a moment and said: "If this is the case, the two blood demon kings who patrol the world will. "My lord, I will order the information to be blocked and not let the things here spread out. However, according to my estimation, this matter can only be blocked for half a month. By then, the rest will be blocked." The Blood Demon King will notice the disappearance of this Blood Demon King. ""Half a month." Muchen frowned slightly. The whereabouts of the two Blood Demon Kings were uncertain. If he wanted to look for it, it might take half a month. Not enough time. "Sir, leave the whereabouts of the two Blood Demon Kings to Su Su. I will know their whereabouts at all costs." Bai Susu was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled. "Oh?" Muchen looked at Bai Susu in surprise, obviously not expecting that they could even grasp the traces of the Blood Demon King. Facing Muchen's surprised look, Bai Susu smiled bitterly and said softly: "Among the blood evil clan, we have quite a few clansmen. They hide in humiliation, but they can at least get some information for us." Muchen was silent, he knew that if he wanted to obtain this information, he would have to pay some price. "Sir, why should you hesitate? As long as we can expel the blood evil clan and allow the creatures in our world to live with dignity, we will not be afraid even if we die." Bai Susu seemed to notice Muchen's hesitation and immediately laughed softly. . Muchen sighed softly and said no more. For the sake of the overall situation, there will always be sacrifices. If you think of perfection, it is really a bit naive. "I'll leave the intelligence matters to you, and the Blood Demon King, leave it to me." Muchen said slowly. Bai Susu smiled sweetly, leaned down, with the fragrance, and at the same time, a touch of white skin appeared on her chest, which was extremely dazzling. She smiled gently at Muchen and said: "My lord, you are really domineering at times like this." Regarding her teasing. , Muchen could only helplessly shake his head, and then he said again: "I still need your help with one more thing." "Sir, just say it." Bai Susu sat down lazily on the chair beside her, spreading her jade hands. With soft black hair, he smiled slightly and said: "As long as the master is willing, even my body is yours, and I will naturally tell you everything." Muchen ignored her, waved his sleeves, and saw a spiritual light flying out from between his eyebrows. , and finally a spiritual light curtain was formed in the void ahead, and in the light curtain, a picture appeared. In that world, blood flowed, filling the sky and the earth, and on the top of a towering giant peak, there were several lights and shadows rising into the sky, and a space vortex appeared in the sky above the horizon. Those lights and shadows, pursued by countless streams of blood, finally rushed into the space vortex and disappeared. This scene was exactly what Muchen got from the White Dragon Supreme. It is said that these lights and shadows that escaped from this world are the White Dragon Supreme and others. Muchen is extremely unfamiliar with this world, so he hopes that Bai Susu can recognize the place where the White Dragon Supreme and the others left. According to his hunch, there, he should be able to summon the remaining obsession of the White Dragon Supreme and know the so-called What is the super opportunity? "I want to know where this place is." Muchen pointed at the spiritual light curtain, then turned his head and said to Bai Susu. However, when he turned around, he was stunned because he saw that Bai Susu, who was originally smiling, suddenly had tears streaming down her face, looking blankly at the screen of light. "What's wrong?" Muchen frowned slightly. "Sir, how come you have these images?!" Bai Susu said with difficulty, wiping her tears. Muchen shrugged and said: "I came to this world because I was entrusted by one of the seniors here. What? Do you know them?" Bai Susuyu wiped the water with her hands and murmured. : "So they didn't abandon us?" As she said that, she raised her pretty face and nodded heavily towards Muchen. "My lord, they are all my ancestors." "And the mountain peak that your lord is pointing to was formerly called Shenglong Mountain, but now it is called Blood Demon Mountain, and it is where the headquarters of the Blood Evil Clan is located!" Chapter 1371 Holy Dragon Sect Chapter 1371 "Blood Demon Mountain" Muchen murmured to himself, but there was joy in his eyes. He finally knew some clues, otherwise, he would really be like a headless fly. It was spinning like crazy. However, what surprised him was that Venerable White Dragon and others turned out to be seniors in the Bai Susu sect. Seemingly seeing Muchen's surprise, Bai Susu also sighed softly and said with some nostalgia: "Our sect is called the Holy Dragon Sect. It was the strongest sect in the world at the beginning, but this is the strongest, and it is also the strongest sect in the world. It's just self-deception." Speaking of this, Bai Susu showed a hint of bitterness: "When the Blood Evil Clan entered our world, we discovered how weak we are, even if the elders in the sect fight to the death. , but it still cannot stop the Blood Evil Clan even half a step. " Mu Chen nodded silently, this world is just a lower plane after all, and in terms of life form, the Evil Clan outside the territory should be parallel to or even higher than the Great Thousand World, so when When they enter this world, it is like a tiger breaking into the sheepfold. With the strength of this world, it is absolutely impossible to compete with it. After all, not everyone can possess the abilities of the "Martial Ancestor" Otherwise, the legend will not be a legend. "At the time of the final defeat, several seniors within the sect decided to leave. They knew about the existence of Tianwaitian, so they wanted to try whether they could find strong people there to save our world." "So, with the combined efforts of the sect, Next, they forcibly opened a crack and left this world, heading to the outer world, and everyone in our world is waiting for them to come back and save us one day," Bai Susu said in a low voice. Muchen was silent for a moment. If he guessed correctly, Bai Susu's seniors should be the ones who founded the Dragon Demon Palace. However, she didn't know that these seniors they had high hopes for arrived in the world. It was due to differences in ideas that some differences arose. Later, the White Dragon Supreme betrayed the Dragon Demon Palace, and in the end, the Dragon Demon Palace was destroyed in Muchen's hands. However, he did not intend to tell Bai Susu this news. If she knew about their past beliefs and that except for the White Dragon Supreme, everyone had forgotten the disaster here, it would probably be a great blow to her spirit. "We have been waiting, but there has been no news. Later, the sect was about to be destroyed. I, who was still a child at that time, became the last hope of the sect. All the seniors sacrificed in an ancient way. He retained his power and passed it on to me. " Bai Susu smiled bitterly and said, "That's why I can have this kind of strength now, but unfortunately, even so, I am still no match for the Blood Demon King." " It's already great that you can achieve this." Muchen said. "Sir, have you seen the ancestors of our Holy Dragon Sect?" Bai Susu stared at Muchen with expectant eyes. Muchen hesitated slightly, then nodded. Bai Susu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said happily: "I knew they would not give up on us. They have been looking for a way to save us." Muchen smiled, and there was a spiritual light condensed on his fingertips. As a ray of light, it was the image of the White Dragon Supreme. "I was entrusted by this senior." Bai Susu looked at the image of the White Dragon Supreme, her eyes turned red, and she whispered: "It's the White Dragon Patriarch. He is the founder of my lineage. " Then she turned to Muchen, and suddenly knelt down respectfully, saying, "Sir, all the remaining living beings in this world, thank you! " Muchen waved his sleeves, and he waved his sleeves with tenderness. Bai Susu held her up, and he shook his head, but he did not take any credit: "I came here entirely because we all have what we need. Lord Bailong promised me a reward that I can't refuse." Bai Susu smiled lightly and showed a bright smile. A touching smile, but the eyes looking at Muchen were becoming more and more radiant. "Now I can confirm that my destination is the Holy Dragon Mountain, also known as the Blood Demon Mountain." Muchen didn't pay attention to her gaze, but narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sharp light condensing in his eyes. There are three Blood Demon Kings in the Blood Demon Mountain. They are three powerful men who can reach the Heavenly Supreme. If you want to break into the mountain, you must get rid of these three guys first, and when the time comes, there will definitely be a big battle. This time, it is no longer like the previous fight with Lord Lei Yin and the others, because this time, it is truly life and death. "It seems that we must get rid of the two Blood Demon Kings patrolling outside as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they are informed and the five of them gather together, even I will not be able to gain much."??. "Although he was still able to escape unharmed when facing the five Blood Demon Kings, when the Blood Demon King becomes furious, the world may really be slaughtered. And his mission will also fail. So. , he could only succeed In the next few days, Muchen stayed in the city-state, practicing quietly every day, adjusting his state so that he could explode at any time. Combat power. And Bai Susu rarely disturbs him these days. Whether it is to cover up the battle a few days ago or to collect traces of the two blood demon kings, a large number of people need to be mobilized, so she is also very busy. Fortunately, what she said was finally accomplished by her. In the training room, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened, and his body moved, and he appeared directly outside. Here, Bai Susu was pretty. However, "The information is in hand. " Bai Susu said immediately after seeing Muchen. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He had been waiting anxiously these days. After all, the time was limited, but he couldn't rush too frequently, so as not to disturb people's hearts. "A Blood Demon King is currently in Tianyuan City in the northwest region, and he will stay there for most of the day. "Bai Susu smiled slightly and said. Muchen looked at her smile, but hesitated and said, "Is the loss big? " Bai Susu was startled, then she bit her red lips lightly and said with a slight smile: "Some hidden clues were exposed, and many people were eliminated. Muchen was slightly silent. Although Bai Susu said it simply, he understood how much they paid for this seemingly simple piece of information. "Then I'll leave immediately." " "Sir, can you take me with you? Bai Susu stared at Muchen with bright eyes and asked, "If it succeeds, I can immediately receive the new information and locate the location of the other Blood Demon King." " "And if it fails" Bai Susu smiled sweetly and said: "Isn't it just death in the end? " Muchen thought for a moment and nodded. He really needed to hurry up. With Bai Susu following, he wouldn't have to come back to get the second piece of information. Seeing Muchen agree, Bai Susu suddenly smiled like a flower, and then said Shengsheng stood in front of Muchen, her delicate body wrapped in a dress showing her graceful curves. "Then please give me a ride!" " Seeing this, Muchen hesitated slightly, then stretched out his arm to stop the slender and flexible waist of the girl in front of him. He tightened his grip slightly, and the spiritual light surged, wrapping the two of them, and then turned into a stream of light that shot up into the sky. Get up Outside Tianyuan City, a stream of light appeared on a mountain peak, Muchen appeared, and then released his arms around the slender waist of the girl in his arms, while Bai Susu took two steps back with a blushing face. Muchen stared at a city on the ground in the distance and said: "There is indeed a very strong wave, it should be the Blood Demon King. "Bai Susu also stared at the city, clasping her jade hands slightly. There were countless human beings who died in it. These cities were filled with soaring blood. "You hide here, I will kill the Blood Demon King. Lead me to the deep mountains, and you can just wait for me to come back. Muchen instructed. Bai Susu nodded obediently. She was not a delicate and ignorant woman. She knew that at this time, she must not cause any disturbance to Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he no longer hesitated and moved. , appeared in the mid-air in the distance, and the spiritual power in the body was circulating. Suddenly, there was a powerful spiritual power fluctuation rising into the sky. When this spiritual power fluctuation appeared, deep in the city, there was a hall. Inside, a middle-aged man in a bloody robe was hugging two trembling petite figures. Just as the fangs in his mouth slowly grew out, his pupils shrank sharply, and with a wave of his sleeves and robe, Putting aside the two figures in his arms, he moved and appeared above the city. He stared into the distance, where a stream of light could be seen heading towards the deep mountains. "These natives are so brave. Dare to spy on me! "The middle-aged man smiled solemnly, and a bloody light appeared under his feet, crossing the sky directly and shooting in the direction of the stream of light. Two rays of light and shadow, one after the other, rushed into the mountains. Far away On the mountain top, Bai Susu stared at this scene, then her plump chest rose and fell gently, she took a deep breath, and sat down quietly on the top of the mountain. She had no idea of ??sneaking over to watch the battle, although she was also very nervous. , really wanted to know the outcome of the battle as soon as possible, but sheObviously, she can't change the situation of the battle at all. In this case, what's the use of knowing it in advance? If Muchen fails, then all their hopes will be extinguished. In that case, she will self-destruct directly here, lest she fall into the hands of the blood evil clan and die. Thinking like this, Bai Susu relaxed. She smiled softly, stretched her arms, and stretched her waist, revealing her curves. Then she lay down lazily, staring at the sky with her bright eyes wide open. . The sky used to be very clear, and there was no such disgusting bloody smell between heaven and earth It is really nostalgic. She smiled slightly, and her beautiful eyes slowly closed. However, it didn't take long for her eyes to be closed before they suddenly opened, because she saw, in front of him, a slender young man standing with a smile, looking at her with a smile, and holding a hand in his palm. A blood-red ball of light, filled with blood. She looked at Muchen and couldn't help showing a charming smile, but her eyes were slightly red because of the surging emotions in her heart. ¡°Sir, if you keep acting cool like this, I will really fall in love with you.¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,372: Elimination Chapter 1,372 Above the vast lake, the waves sparkled like whitebaits. Muchen and Bai Susu stood on the water. The former had a spiritual light emanating from his body, covering the two of them, and at the same time, it blocked all the aura, like a stubborn stone. Bai Susu looked to the southwest and whispered: "The latest information says that the route of the Blood Demon King's patrol envoy will definitely pass through this place. It is said that this one is rushing to the Blood Demon Mountain, so we must capture him here." "Intercept and kill." When Muchen heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "Did they discover it?" Bai Susu thought for a while and said with a serious face: "This inspector is patrolling everywhere, and his intelligence may be sharper. It's possible. I got some rumors, but I can't be sure, so I went to Blood Demon Mountain to discuss with the other three Blood Demon Kings. "Then we can't let him go." Muchen nodded, if he let this Blood Demon King go. Once they reach Blood Demon Mountain, they will be prepared. Bai Susu nodded slightly, and then the two fell silent. After about half an hour, Muchen's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the southwest with an indifferent expression, and said lightly: "Here we come." Not long after Muchen's voice fell, a billowing blood cloud suddenly swept over the southwest horizon. Above the blood cloud, thousands of beasts were seen galloping. All the giant beasts were covered with chains. Behind the chains, There turned out to be a huge palace on the clouds. Around the palace, there are many strong men from the Blood Evil Clan guarding them. It is quite luxurious to travel in such a formation. The blood cloud rushed towards the direction of Muchen and the two of them, but they obviously did not notice the existence of Muchen and the two of them, as they were traveling at such a fast pace that they did not stop at all. And just when the huge palace was about to rush overhead, a cold light suddenly appeared in Muchen's dark eyes, and a vast spiritual power light pillar rose into the sky, like a giant pillar, slamming into the palace. above. Boom! The huge palace exploded almost instantly, with spiritual power raging. Some of the powerful blood evil tribesmen on it were directly wiped away in an instant. For a moment, people fell on their backs and horses fell on their backs, and the sky was in chaos. "Who dares to disturb my palace!" Just as the blood evil clan in the sky was panicking, a shout suddenly resounded through the sky. That voice seemed to have magic power, directly causing many blood evil clans to be confused. The clan calmed down. "She's actually a woman?" Hearing this shout, Muchen narrowed his eyes because he discovered that this Blood Demon King turned out to be a woman. In the sky, at the place where the palace exploded, a beautiful figure slowly emerged. It was an enchanting woman wearing a gauze skirt. The thin gauze skirt was as transparent, and temptations could be seen from time to time, which made people's blood rush. However, when it appeared, the surrounding strong men from the Blood Evil Tribe hurriedly lowered their heads with awe in their eyes. This enchanting Blood Demon Queen¡¯s phoenix eyes were full of evil, and blood surged as she glanced around, and finally focused on the giant lake below. "Leave the Blood Demon King to me. You go and deal with the rest. Don't let anyone escape." When Muchen looked at the Blood Demon Queen, he knew that she had noticed, and he immediately dissipated his aura and faced Bai Susu said. When Bai Susu heard this, she also hesitated. Her strength was much more powerful than that of the Blood Demon Generals, and Mu Chen's previous actions had already eliminated all the troublesome Blood Demon Generals for her, so her mission was not It's tough. Seeing this, Muchen stopped saying anything and slowly rose up, finally appearing in front of the Blood Demon Queen under the watchful eyes of many strong men from the Blood Evil Clan. The Blood Demon Queen stared at Muchen with her phoenix eyes, but a charming smile appeared on her pretty face, and said: "What a handsome young man, you stopped my sister, do you also want to spend a good night with her?" As he said, Her gauze skirt rippled slightly, revealing a touch of white spring color, which made her look extremely seductive. However, in response to her charm, Muchen smiled, but his eyes were like a deep pool, without any fluctuations, just like an old monk. When the Blood Demon Queen saw this scene, her eyes froze, and the charming smile on her cheeks gradually faded, replaced by a sinister aura. She stared at Muchen and said slowly: "The Bloody Hand King and Does the loss of contact with Blood Pluto have something to do with you?" Muchen looked at her in surprise and said, "You really noticed it." "I have always been in contact with them, but the two of them were before. The contact was cut off one after another, which was naturally a bit weird, but what I didn't expect was that people from the world would actually intervene," the Blood Demon Queen said coldly. Apparently, from the powerful spiritual power that filled Muchen's body, she had already understood it. It was because he saw Muchen's origin. "Women are fruitful"?Hard to cheat. Muchen smiled. The Blood Demon Queen stared at Muchen coldly, the blood around her body steaming, and a terrifying power filled the world. However, just when everyone thought a war was about to break out, the next In an instant, the Blood Demon Queen suddenly transformed into a streak of blood light, shooting towards the distance at an indescribable speed. The sudden scene not only stunned all the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan, but even Mu. Chendu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Women are really good at lying. "Obviously, this Blood Demon Queen should feel some uneasiness. After all, if he can kill the two previous Blood Demon Kings, then he must have extremely powerful means. Once he fights alone, the Blood Demon Queen may know her chances of winning. Not big. So, after knowing that Muchen was the murderer, she had no intention of fighting him. She just deliberately paralyzed him and looked for an opportunity to escape. She could only rush back to the Blood Demon Mountain and join forces with the other three Blood Demon Kings. It¡¯s the safest strategy. ¡°I¡¯ve been squatting here for so long, how could I let you run away? "But obviously, Muchen, who had been squatting hard for a long time, would not allow this to happen. He smiled slightly, and his body turned into a stream of light, piercing the void, and quickly pursued it. Two streamers of light, one after the other, quickly emerged from the sky. As it passed by, the space continued to twist, and in a flash, it was thousands of miles away. However, no matter how hard the Blood Demon Queen tried to escape, she could not escape Muchen's pursuit, and the distance between the two was quickly being covered. Pulling closer. ¡°Damn, this guy is really tough! "The Blood Demon Queen's pretty face turned pale, and she cursed through gritted teeth. She never thought that in the world where they were kings and hegemons, such a murderous god would suddenly appear. "Boom!" However, while she was cursing secretly, Suddenly, there was a sound of space vibration above her head. She looked up in shock and saw a huge crystal tower rising from the sky and covering her fiercely. The crystal tower came so fast that it didn't even wait for the blood witch. When Wang reacted, he whizzed down and enveloped him. When Muchen saw this, he smiled faintly and turned into a stream of light and rushed into the crystal tower. The crystal tower stood quietly between the sky and the earth. , and after about half an hour, the space fluctuated, and a stream of light shot out, transforming into Muchen's figure. At this time, he held a blood-red light ball in his hand. Inside the light ball, only the originally enchanting and charming Blood Demon Queen could be seen. His cheeks were already covered with fear. "My lord, as long as you can spare my life, I am willing to be a slave!" "The Blood Demon Queen's voice was full of pleading and temptation, obviously making her final struggle. "I can't afford to keep the beautiful snake. " Hearing this, Muchen smiled faintly, and without saying much, he put away the blood-red ball of light with his backhand and suppressed it directly into the pagoda. If there is a chance in the future, he will come back to completely obliterate them. " Get rid of this bloody ball. Demon Queen, Muchen's tense body also relaxed a little bit. His plan was successful, and it finally met his expectations. In this world right now, there are only three blood demon kings. , if he can also kill them, then his mission can be completed, and then he will naturally get the super opportunity that the White Dragon Supreme said. "But in order to seal these three blood demon kings, I have paid nearly 300 million supreme souls. liquid price. "When he thought of this, Muchen couldn't help but feel heartache. When he came this time, he almost wiped out all the supreme spiritual fluid in Mu's Mansion. Although Mandala understood at the time, he still didn't give him much good looks. After all, Mu The government also has huge expenses, and with Muchen doing this, everyone has to tighten their belts. "I hope that super opportunity will really allow me to step into the Heavenly Supreme. Otherwise, this investment will be nothing." Loss of blood. Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head, then turned around and swept out. A few minutes later, he appeared above the huge lake. At this time, the lake water was blood red, and there were many corpses floating on the lake. And Bai Susu's figure, Standing on the lake, her whole body was filled with a cold and evil aura. When her extremely cold and beautiful eyes glanced at Muchen, they immediately softened, and her expressionless pretty face also showed a charming look. Smile. ¡°Congratulations, sir, for succeeding again. " Muchen smiled. He landed next to Bai Susu and suddenly put his palm on her shoulder. Spiritual power poured into the latter's body. He immediately saw dots of blood-red appearing on the latter's fair skin. Finally, it was all evaporated. At the same time, the cold evil spirit that permeated her body also dissipated. Seeing the blood red, Bai Susu's face turned red.It was just a slight change. Unexpectedly, her body had been eroded by blood poison before she knew it, but she didn't notice it. "Although your own strength is not weak, it is a bit frivolous. You must refine it carefully in the future, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult to improve." Muchen retracted his palm and reminded. "Yes!" Bai Susu responded obediently after hearing this. Muchen nodded and said no more. He just turned his head and looked in the east direction. He was silent for a moment and then said slowly: "I'm afraid the three Blood Demon Kings of Blood Demon Mountain will know all this soon. There will be a tough battle then. "This time, he will have to fight three powerful enemies at the same time. Chapter 1,373 The war is about to begin Chapter 1373 Between heaven and earth, there is a majestic mountain standing. The mountain is extremely majestic, touching the earth below and rising above the clouds. Looking down, it seems to be at the highest point of the world. And what was originally a sacred mountain in this world has now turned into a blood-red color. The bloody smell is as rich as substance, permeating the sky and the earth, making the sky appear dark red. In that giant mountain, there is a stream flowing, but it is blood red, like blood, and it looks like the land of Blood Demon Shura. In the giant mountain, countless bloody lights appear from time to time, and the number is unknown. At this time, in the deepest part of this huge mountain, the place is filled with blood and extremely viscous. In front of an abyss, three figures stand with their hands behind their hands. The blood around them surges and vibrates so that the space is constantly shaking. These three people are all wearing red robes, and the leader is a white-skinned man with a blood-red vertical line between his eyebrows, faintly exuding a terrifying evil aura. Behind him, two people stood with their hands behind their hands, both of them had faces as sinister as wolves, and their eyes glanced around, exuding endless ferocity. The man with the vertical lines between his eyebrows turned around and said in an indifferent tone: "Now it is basically confirmed that someone is taking action against our Blood Evil Clan. The three Blood Pluto Kings should have been captured." The expressions of the two ferocious-looking Blood Demon Kings couldn't help but change. Although they had vaguely known about it before coming, they were still shocked when the matter was confirmed. After all, they have been running rampant in this world for a long time. The strong men in this world are not worth mentioning in their eyes. But now, how come such a powerful enemy suddenly appears? ¡°They should be people from the Great Thousand Worlds.¡± The fair-faced Blood Demon King said coldly. "Damn it!" The other two Blood Demon Kings trembled slightly and cursed secretly. If they were really strong men in the Great Thousand World, it would be a bit troublesome. They knew very well that the strong men in the Great Thousand World were far from being comparable to the people in this plane. Their strength cannot be underestimated either. "But according to my estimation, that person is not the Heavenly Sovereign, but at most similar to us." The fair-faced Blood Demon King narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "From what I have calculated, all three of the Blood Pluto King are After being defeated by each other, if that person is really the Heavenly Supreme, there is no need for such trouble." Hearing this, the other two Blood Demon Kings breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they are not the Heavenly Supreme in the world, they will be happy. Fear, the three of them join forces, and even the mysterious and powerful people who want to come to the vast world have to be afraid of three points. "Then what should we do?" The two looked at the leader of the Blood Demon King and asked. The fair-faced Blood Demon King's vertical lines between his brows squirmed slightly. After a moment, he slowly said: "Issue an order that all the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan return to the Blood Demon Mountain." The other two Blood Demon Kings were startled and said: " Brother, what about the cities we occupy?" The Great Blood Demon King said calmly: "It seems that you still don't know the priorities. If we lose, do you think it is useful to keep those cities?" "That guy is really useful? So strong?" the other two asked in surprise. "No matter what the strength of that person is, we must prepare for the worst. You must remember what our ultimate goal is." The Great Blood Demon King lowered his head at this time and stared at the abyss in front of him. In the abyss, there was blood red. A sea of ??blood was formed, and the bloody aura was almost ready to turn into substance. And in the sea of ??blood in the abyss, there was actually a huge blood egg floating. On the blood egg, ferocious lines were engraved, and an indescribable ferocious aura emanated, as if it was gestating something. The three blood demon kings looked at the blood egg, with extremely hot light surging in their eyes. "We managed to secretly occupy this plane without letting other races know about it. With the help of the blood of the creatures in this plane, we can give birth to a true emperor. Once he can be born, then our blood evil The clan will also have powerful men of the Demon Emperor level! " "At that time, our blood evil clan will also have some status among the evil clans outside the territory, and will no longer be used as cannon fodder as we did in the past! " "Our plan has reached the most critical moment, and no mistakes are allowed!" At this point, an extremely sinister look appeared in the eyes of the great blood demon king, and he immediately said to the other two blood demon kings: " But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯m just trying to be safe. As for that guy, since he only dares to secretly attack Blood Pluto and others alone, that means that his strength is at most stronger than them, so I¡¯m sorry. He doesn't have the guts to come to our Blood Demon Mountain." The two Blood Demon Kings also nodded in agreement. Now the three Blood Demon Kings are sitting in the Blood Demon Mountain.? will be divided. As long as the powerful person in the world is not the Heavenly Supreme, even if he breaks in, he will just seek his own death. So now, let that guy be proud. As long as their emperor is conceived, he will naturally be returned a thousand times. In the wilderness, a lonely mountain stood. Muchen and Bai Susu stood on the top of the mountain. The former looked into the distance. He looked at a city in the middle of the city, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "These strong men of the Blood Evil Clan are constantly giving up on the city." "They are all gathering towards the Blood Demon Mountain." Bai Susu's pretty face was solemn, and she said: "It seems that the three The blood demon kings have already noticed it. " Muchen nodded slightly, not surprised by this. After all, the three blood demon kings lost contact at the same time. This is not a small matter. No matter how stupid the three blood demon kings are, they will be wary. "They must be aware of the danger now, so they must gather all the strong men to defend the Blood Demon Mountain." Bai Susu frowned slightly, and then looked at Muchen: "Sir, what should we do?" At the moment, the Blood Demon Mountain has heavy troops, and the three major The Blood Demon King was obviously waiting for Muchen to arrive. If he were to collide with him like this, it would probably be a shocking battle. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said, "What else can we do? Let's kill him." His tone was an understatement, as if what he was about to go to was not a unique and dangerous place, but a view. When Bai Susu heard his indifferent tone, even a woman couldn't help but feel her blood speed up. She immediately pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Since you are so confident, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you this time." Muchen smiled, and just about to speak, his expression suddenly condensed, and he looked at the world in the distance behind with some surprise. He saw countless auras suddenly appearing there, and then turned into a rolling torrent, approaching quickly. Muchen looked at the torrent, with a look of surprise on his face, because he discovered that these torrents were not people from the Blood Evil Clan, but strong aboriginal people in this world. Looking at this scale, I am afraid that the people in this world All the powerful aborigines have arrived. He turned to look at Bai Susu. Seeing his gaze, Bai Susu pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "Sir, this battle is related to our survival. Your target is the three blood demon kings, and for the others, there is no need to waste your strength." " We will prevent you from being disturbed at all." Hearing this, Mu Chen frowned and said, "You guys are really messing around." There are many powerful people from the Blood Evil Clan, and there are many of them. But if we really want to fight, I'm afraid I'll have to use my life to fill it. Bai Susu smiled slightly. Although her voice was soft, it had a firm meaning: "Sir, you can't imagine our hatred for the Blood Evil Clan. Therefore, even if the entire army is annihilated, we will not regret it." "So, please. Sir, let us go together." Bai Susu said and knelt down respectfully to Muchen. At this time, under the solitary peak, the mighty torrent gathered, and the countless strong men of the aboriginal people knelt down on one knee at this time, and the thundering voice resounded throughout the world: "Please promise me!" Muchen looked at this scene and was silent for a while. He could see the real hatred in these people's eyes. Obviously, most of them were probably rushing to die. At this time, even if he wants to stop him, someone will probably follow him. So, he sighed softly and said: "If the other party doesn't move by then, you can't move either. As long as I deal with those three blood demon kings, the blood evil clan will naturally be defeated." He didn't know that if the time comes, those three blood demon kings will be defeated. The White Dragon Supreme summoned them with persistence. When the latter saw the clan members who died cleanly, he would not continue to fulfill his promise in grief. Therefore, he still had to save as many people as possible. "I will obey your orders!" Between heaven and earth, countless voices sounded respectfully, and those who looked at Muchen were in awe that was almost pious. When Muchen saw this, he stopped talking and nodded slightly to Bai Susu. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and went directly into the distance. Behind it, a mighty torrent shook the earth. , following closely from a distance. The torrent roared across the sky and the earth. After a few days, the speed of the torrent finally slowed down. On the horizon, a stream of light appeared. Muchen stood in the sky, with one hand behind him and his calm eyes, looking from a distance. Go and gaze at the majestic mountains that appear on the distant land. That huge mountain reaches straight into the sky, overlooking the world. Beside him, Bai Susu stared at the once holy mountain, which was now blood red and dirty. Her eyes couldn't help but turn red, and tiny blue veins appeared on her jade hands.   Muchen looked at this huge mountain exuding blood, and at this moment, countless figures who were waiting sternly could be seen in it, filled with blood. And just when Muchen was staring at the blood-red giant mountain, suddenly, three rays of blood shot out from the blood-demon mountain, suspended in the sky, and turned into three blood-red demonic shadows. The violent blood energy soared into the sky, and at the same time, there was a coldness. The sound resounded from heaven to earth, and the murderous intention was as real as reality. "Ignorant rat, I originally wanted you to live a little longer, but I didn't expect you to actually dare to come to my Blood Demon Mountain. It's true that there is a way to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell for you to break in!" "Since you are looking for death! , then I will make it happen for you today!¡± Chapter 1,374 Fighting the Blood Demon with One Against Three Chapter 1374 In front of the Blood Demon Mountain, the air of blood filled the sky and the earth. Three blood shadows stood in the sky. Three extremely terrifying and vicious auras emanated from their bodies. From a distance, it looked like Three demon gods. And behind that, many aboriginal strongmen couldn't help but tremble when they looked at the three blood shadows, with unconcealable fear in their eyes, because they all knew that the three blood shadows in front of them were exactly The strongest blood demon king among the blood evil clan. Over the years, countless top warriors among the aborigines have died at their hands. But just when everyone was shocked by the momentum of the three blood demon kings, Muchen's sleeves and robes in front of him shook slightly, and he saw a surge of spiritual light, like a tidal wave emerging, directly filling half of the sky, and at the same time, the three blood demon kings swayed. The demon king's ferocious aura was completely resisted. With Muchen taking action, Bai Susu and the others quietly breathed a sigh of relief, their tense bodies relaxed slightly, and then they cast awe-inspiring glances at the slender young figure in front of them. Above the Blood Demon Mountain, the leader of the Great Blood Demon King stared at Muchen with cold eyes and said slowly: "How dare a mere Supreme Perfection dare to come in front of me to show off his power? I really don't know. The sky is thick and the earth is thick! " Judging from Muchen's spiritual power fluctuations, the Great Blood Demon King obviously saw his strength, which made him a little surprised. You know, the average Earth Supreme Perfection is at most as good as the blood in their clan. The demon generals are almost the same, but if that's the case, how did the three blood demon kings lose to Muchen? Hearing the ridicule of the great blood demon king, Muchen smiled and said: "To deal with you, the Earth Supreme Perfection is enough." "What a shameless statement!" Beside the great blood demon king, two other blood demon kings appeared solemnly. sound, their eyes were like blades, scanning Muchen fiercely, with a ferocious look on their faces. "Brother, why bother talking nonsense with this dying man? Let's take action together, kill him first, and then throw all the blood food into the bloody abyss." They glanced at the many strong aborigines behind them with their fierce eyes, and said with a ferocious smile. . "Then let's take action to deal with this person together." The Great Blood Demon King nodded indifferently. Although he mocked Muchen's perfect strength, he remained cautious in his heart and did not let Muchen defeat him one by one. Once the chance comes, there are three people. Boom! Three huge rays of blood shot up from the three blood demon kings at this moment. The majestic momentum caused the heaven and earth to shake, the blood-red wind howled, and a fishy stench filled the heaven and earth. The three blood demon kings took action together, and the battle was earth-shattering. Therefore, even Bai Susu's pretty face changed slightly, and her jade hands were clenched. These days, she has known Muchen's tyranny, but he had always been It was one-on-one, but now, they had to fight against the three strongest Blood Demon Kings on their own. Whoops! The three blood demon kings did not talk nonsense to Muchen at all, and directly took action together. They saw three bloody torrents, like a dirty river of blood, penetrating the void and roaring toward Muchen. When Muchen saw this, he waved his sleeves and robe, and a spiritual light shield emerged to protect himself. Boom! The river of blood heavily bombarded the spiritual energy shield, blood sputtered, and the terrifying power seemed to tear the sky apart. Seeing this, the three blood demon kings all had ferocious smiles on their faces. The three of them had taken action previously, seemingly casually, but they did not hold back at all. The river of demon blood was extremely filthy, even if it was contaminated by spiritual power. If it goes up, it will be eroded quickly. However, as soon as the smiles on their faces appeared, they quickly solidified, because they saw that the light of the crystal suddenly bloomed. Where the light of the crystal spread, the blood-red rivers quickly dimmed and finally collapsed. The pupils of the three Blood Demon Kings all shrank slightly at this moment. I could only see where Muchen was standing before, the light of the crystal formed a light film, protecting him within it. At this time, beside him, the space was distorted, and two black and white figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing beside Muchen. both sides. The two figures, one in black robe and the other in white robe, looked exactly like Muchen. What shocked the three Blood Demon Kings the most was that those two figures also exuded the same aura as Muchen. Powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. "This is a spiritual clone? How can it be as powerful as the original body?" A blood demon king couldn't help but said in shock. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he also understood the methods of the world. The fair-faced Blood Demon King also had dark eyes and said in a gloomy voice: "No wonder this boy dares to come to my Blood Demon Mountain. It turns out that he does have some real abilities." "Brother, what should I do?" Another Blood Demon King said Asked in a deep voice? In this case, wouldn't their numerical advantage be completely lost? The big blood demon king's face was gloomy, his eyes flickered, and after a moment he sneered: "I really don't believe that this guy's clone can have the same combat power as his main body. Let me deal with this guy's main body. You go and kill him first." The Tao clones were scattered, and then surrounded and killed him! " "Yes!" The two blood demon kings also nodded in unison. They thought so. After all, this method can transform one into three without reducing the combat effectiveness at all. They are extremely rare among the evil tribes outside the territory. How can it be possible to master the Supreme Dzogchen in front of you? As soon as the two people's bodies moved, they turned into blood and shot out. Muchen also raised his head at this time. He looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and then nodded towards the black and white Muchen. Black and white Muchen laughed, rose into the sky, and then went in the other two directions, letting the two blood demon kings chase after him. A moment later, Muchen in black robe took the lead, and a ring on his fingertip was seen shining with brilliance. In the next moment, countless figures suddenly shot out from it and stood behind Muchen in black robe. Boom! The vast fighting spirit soared into the sky, shaking the world. Only thousands of troops were seen appearing behind the black-robed Muchen. The sound of war roars resounded throughout the world. The vast fighting spirit turned into an ocean and surged in the sky. It swelled and contracted, revealing terrifying power. This army is naturally the Black Dragon Army. The black-robed Muchen stood in the middle of the army, sitting cross-legged in the ocean of fighting spirit. He smiled faintly at the shocked Blood Demon King and waved his sleeves, and saw a torrent of fighting spirit roaring out, carrying terrifying power. Sweeping towards the Blood Demon King. On the other side, countless spiritual seals flew out of the sleeves of the white-robed Muchen, like stars in the sky. These spiritual seals merged in the void, and countless spiritual rays of light burst out. In the blink of an eye, a huge spiritual array appeared. It was formed by condensation, and immediately enveloped the other Blood Demon King who followed him into the formation. In the distance, Bai Susu and many aboriginal experts couldn't help but look shocked when they looked at this scene. Apparently, they also didn't expect that Muchen would hide such a powerful method. Just two clones, Two blood demon kings were trapped inside. "Battle Formation Master? Spiritual Formation Master?!" While they were shocked, the Great Blood Demon King also looked at this scene with an ugly expression. At this moment, he had to believe that these two clones of Muchen were actually It has a combat power that is not inferior to the original body. "You have done evil in this world, and you should pay with blood today." Muchen looked at the big blood demon king without any fluctuation in his eyes and said. "The tone is not small. When I kill your body, the two clones will naturally collapse." The Great Blood Demon King smiled solemnly, blood surged in his eyes, and then his mouth suddenly opened, only to see a torrential river of blood, being He spit it out, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a vast sea of ??blood, suspended in the sky. "Roar!" The sea of ??blood rolled, and the next moment, a violent roar suddenly came from it. The next moment, the sea of ??blood was torn apart, and a giant beast crawling out from the depths of the sea of ??blood was seen. This giant beast is blood red and filled with evil aura. It looks like a giant ape, but it has three heads. Its face is ferocious and ferocious, like an evil beast from hell. Roar! As soon as this giant blood-red beast appeared, it roared up to the sky, full of violent and destructive intent. Its bloody eyes locked on Mu Chen, and it sucked in fiercely with its huge mouth, only to see a huge blood-red light ball tens of thousands of feet high in it. It condensed in the mouth, and with a final bang, it exploded in the space, leaving a dark trail in the sky, and roared directly towards Muchen. Muchen looked at this scene, and his eyes narrowed slightly. From the blood-red giant beast, he also noticed some dangerous fluctuations, which made him a little more cautious. The strength of this big blood demon king was basically the best he had ever encountered. These are comparable to the strongest among those who have touched the Heavenly Supreme. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, formed seals with his hands, and saw purple-gold light erupting from behind him, and finally turned into a giant purple-gold shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the immortal golden body appeared, it condensed hundreds of immortal divine patterns. They shot out like a giant dragon and quickly condensed into a huge purple-gold net in front. boom! The blood-red ball of light roared in with destructive power. Wherever it passed, the space collapsed, and finally it slammed into the open purple-gold giant net. The terrifying power directly compressed the giant net crazily, and the blood-red ball of light still rushed forward crazily, heading straight for Muchen. However, Muchen's figure remained motionless, his expressionLooking indifferently at the ball of destruction light that was rapidly enlarging in his pupils, and when Bai Susu and others in the distance were so nervous that they couldn't help but make a sound, the ball of destruction light was still a few feet away from Muchen. After a long distance, all the impact was finally resolved by the purple gold giant net. The blood-red ball of light was entangled in a giant net, as if it was stagnant in front of Muchen. Muchen slowly raised his finger and flicked it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant purple-gold net shook violently and shrank suddenly. The blood-red ball of light roared back the way it came. In the blink of an eye, it bounced hard towards the blood-red giant beast. Roar! The giant blood-red beast looked up to the sky and roared. It held its giant palm and took out a giant blood-red stick of about a thousand feet from the sea of ??blood. It suddenly swung it down, shattering the space, and the blood-red ball of light that shot back was even more intense. With one blow of the stick, it exploded. A terrible storm swept across, and the heaven and earth were thundering and lightninging at this time, as if they were facing the danger of destruction. "Hmph, you're quite capable." When the Great Blood Demon King saw Muchen blocking the blow, the blood in his eyes became more intense, and then he laughed ferociously: "Next, I'll let you try the world-destroying blood of my Blood Evil Clan. How terrifying is the beast!" Roar! The moment the Great Blood Demon King's voice fell, the giant blood-red beast screamed, and sound waves visible to the naked eye rolled away. It held a blood-red giant stick and stepped on it with the sole of its foot, breaking through the sky and turning into a streak of blood. Coming towards the immortal golden body, the destructive evil energy seems to be trying to exterminate all living things in the world. Muchen looked at the giant beast roaring with the power of destruction, his eyes solemn, and then his hands suddenly formed seals, and he saw that the immortal golden body under his feet burst out with purple-gold light, and the immortal divine marks were directly on the immortal The golden body's hand turned into a thousand-foot golden spear. The golden gun in the hand of the immortal golden body was swung, and the golden light was as dazzling as the scorching sun. Its figure shot out, directly in the countless shocking eyes, and the blood-red giant beast shot out like a meteorite, They collided with each other fiercely. At the same time, Muchen's sneer sounded like thunder, resounding throughout the sky. "I want to come today to see if you, the blood beast, are more powerful, or if I, the immortal golden body of mine, are more powerful!" Chapter 1,375 Catalysis Chapter 1,375 Boom! In the sky, the immortal golden body and the blood-red beast collided with each other fiercely, like meteorites colliding, with an earth-shattering sound, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye, like a storm, suddenly swept across. The surrounding space is in a state of collapse at this time, and the earth below is trembling at this time. Roar! The blood-red giant beast let out a deafening roar, and the blood-red giant stick in its hand directly brought up thousands of meters of blood and roared away towards the immortal golden body. Ding! However, a golden gun shining with purple-gold light penetrated the space, the sound of gold and iron resounded, and the sparks splashed, knocking back the fiery red stick. However, the blood-red giant beast was extremely ferocious. It immediately rushed forward, bringing up countless afterimages with the giant stick in its hand, and smashed down on the immortal golden body overwhelmingly. The stick shadows destroyed the world and the earth with extraordinary momentum. The immortal golden body was glowing with golden light. He was holding a huge purple-gold spear, like a giant spirit god. He faced him directly. When the spear and stick collided, the whole world was trembling. Muchen glanced at the two behemoths entangled together, his eyes flashed, and his figure suddenly shot out, heading straight for the Blood Demon King behind him. This blood beast is indeed extraordinary. It will take a lot of effort to deal with it. However, the first step is to capture the thief. As long as the blood demon king is defeated, the blood beast will naturally fall apart. When the Great Blood Demon King saw Muchen coming straight towards him, he couldn't help but sneer and said: "Without the clone, without the Supreme Dharma Body, how dare you face me directly with your own body? You are really looking for death!" After losing those things After using this method, Muchen at this time seemed to be just the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, and the strength of this great blood demon king far exceeded that of ordinary blood demon kings. He was only one step away from the realm of the blood demon emperor. Naturally, he could not He would be afraid of Muchen going it alone. Therefore, when he saw Muchen charging towards him, he not only did not retreat, but took a step forward. The ghostly figure appeared directly in front of Muchen. His body shook slightly and suddenly expanded, like a giant. , and slapped Muchen hard with one palm. That palm roared down, and the space shattered inch by inch, revealing extremely terrifying power. "Such a strong physical strength." The blood palm rapidly enlarged in Muchen's eyes. Feeling the power contained in it, Muchen also narrowed his eyes. The next moment, crystal light burst out from his pupils. . Vast spiritual power, like a torrent, swept through the body. Roar! Muchen clenched his five fingers and punched out. At this moment, there seemed to be a dragon roar, and he saw a real dragon spirit climbing up his arm. The dragon's claws fit with the five fingers. With one punch, that The power is also earth-shattering. Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The space violently exploded and turned into a black hole-like appearance. The bodies of Muchen and the Great Blood Demon King were slightly shaken, and then shot out backwards. "Good boy, your physical body is so powerful!" A look of surprise flashed across the face of the Great Blood Demon King. Muchen's physical strength was obviously a bit beyond his expectation, but he was not afraid, because before In the head-on collision, he had already noticed that he had a slight upper hand. The Great Blood Demon King sneered, not giving Muchen the slightest chance to relax, and rushed out again. In the next moment, a violent storm-like offensive was overwhelming towards Muchen. He wanted to take advantage of Muchen's clone and the Supreme Dharma Body to turn these advantages into victory! Boom boom! Facing the heavy rain-like offensive of the Great Blood Demon King, Muchen's expression was solemn, the crystal light on the surface of his body surged, and the true dragon spirit was entrenched, which also pushed his spiritual and physical strength to the extreme. He could feel that the strength of this great blood demon king was stronger than other blood demon kings. He was almost the strongest person he had ever met under the Heavenly Sovereign. This is indeed an extremely difficult opponent. In the distance, Bai Susu and many aboriginal strongmen looked at the three battle circles with fear. In each battle circle, battles that made their scalp numb broke out. In a battle of that level, as long as they are slightly affected, they will be completely destroyed. "Your Majesty the Queen, Lord God seems to have been suppressed by the Great Blood Demon King." Some top aboriginal strongmen gathered around Bai Susu. They looked worriedly in the direction of Muchen. In the battle circle there, there was obviously a large number of people. The Blood Demon King took advantage and suppressed Muchen with a rain-like offensive. Although Bai Susu clasped her hands tightly, her pretty face was still calm. She followed?Having been by Muchen's side for a while, I knew that the latter had an extremely powerful method, but he hadn't used it yet, apparently waiting for the best opportunity. A battle of this level is essentially a game, to see who can't help but expose his flaws first. ???????????????????? Boom! In their nervous gazes, the confrontation between Muchen and the Great Blood Demon King became more and more intense, and the advantage of the Great Blood Demon King became more and more obvious. In the Blood Demon Mountain, countless strong men from the Blood Evil Tribe broke out. screams of joy. Boom! In the high air, Muchen and the Great Blood Demon King once again struck hard, and brilliant spiritual power and blood light bloomed, filling the sky. However, at this moment, a ferocious smile emerged from the corner of the Great Blood Demon King's mouth, and his neck was violently violent. With a jolt, his head stretched out like a snake, fangs grew out of his mouth, and he bit Muchen's neck fiercely. But at that critical moment, Muchen tilted his head slightly, and the fangs pierced into his shoulder, and blood spattered out instantly. "Watch me suck all the blood from your body!" The Great Blood Demon King laughed ferociously, and wanted to activate the magic to suck out Muchen's essence and blood. However, at this moment, a stern smile appeared on Muchen's face. He shook his sleeves and saw a crystal tower shooting out, rising in the wind, and then suddenly shrouded it. He knew that with his current methods, if he wanted to truly decide the outcome, he still had to rely on the "Eight Buddhas", but the speed of this great blood demon was extremely ghostly, his body blended with the void, and his speed was even faster than him. , if the pagoda was sacrificed directly, he might not be able to get in at all. The crystal tower roared down, and the Great Blood Demon King was also horrified. He keenly felt a sense of uneasiness. He was cautious and was about to retract his fangs. However, he found that Muchen's muscles were contracting like steel, and the The fangs were clamped so tightly that they could not move at all. Boom! With just this moment of delay, the Crystal Pagoda suddenly fell down, enveloping both of their figures, and then quietly suspended in the sky. Inside the pagoda. Muchen pulled away, ignoring the blood flowing on his shoulders. He just smiled faintly at the Great Blood Demon King who looked around gloomily. With a wave of his sleeves, a torrent of supreme spiritual fluid roared out. . Vast spiritual power fluctuations filled the tower. This time Muchen took out a total of 80 million pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, because he knew how powerful this great blood demon king was, and since he wanted to take action, he would not hesitate to deal with it ruthlessly and kill this guy in one go. The torrent roared, Muchen's hands formed seals like lightning, and on the tower wall, eight ferocious ancient demon statues slowly emerged again, half of their bodies stretched out from the tower wall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They opened their huge mouths and swallowed all the supreme spiritual liquid in one bite. "Buddha destroys the demonic light!" Muchen's eyes condensed with cold light, and without hesitation he activated a killing move from the eight pagodas. He saw that the eight ancient demon statues all stretched out their demonic fingers and locked onto the Great Blood Demon King from a distance. , eight dark beams of light shot out. When the eight dark beams of light shot out, the Great Blood Demon King's expression suddenly changed, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he also noticed the terror of Muchen's killing move. Even he felt a strong sense of it. Heavy death threats. "Damn it, this guy actually has such a method!" The Great Blood Demon King cursed angrily. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed seals, and the majestic blood light surged out, turning into a blood-red light ball around his body, protecting him. live. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Eight dark beams of light shot out, and at the first moment of contact, they directly penetrated the blood-red light ball, and at the same time, it also penetrated the body of the great blood demon king. ah! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The power of the Eight Buddhas is indeed worthy of being one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers. Muchen looked at this scene, waved his sleeves, and saw the crystal spiritual power shrouding it, sealing all the blood in the sky, and finally formed a crystal light ball and fell into his hand. He looked down at the crystal ball of light in his hand, but frowned, because he found that the face of the Great Blood Demon King in the crystal ball actually showed a ferocious and vicious expression towards him, and then gradually dissipated, and finally Become invisible. "The aura has dissipated? This guy is indeed difficult to deal with." Muchen was silent for a moment, and then he suddenly shook his hand with an expressionless face, and the crystal ball of light shattered in his hands. He knew that the Great Blood Demon King would definitely not He was directly obliterated, but escaped in a strange way.   However, even if he escaped with his life, his body was indeed destroyed. No matter how he escaped, he must have been severely injured at this time, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and he was out of date. "No matter what he wants to do, take advantage of this moment to get rid of the other two Blood Demon Kings." Muchen moved and exited the Pagoda. As long as he got rid of the two Blood Demon Kings, he would be free. With one Qi transforming into three pure beings, it will be easy to deal with the great Blood Demon King. At the same time, deep in the Blood Demon Mountain. In the abyss filled with blood, the blood suddenly condensed and turned into a figure. The pale figure was the Great Blood Demon King who was killed by Muchen earlier. At this time, his body seemed a little unreal, and he was obviously severely injured. He glanced in the direction of the outside of the mountain with a gloomy expression, and gritted his teeth and said: "Damn guy, he actually has such powerful methods." The power of the eight demon statues in the tower earlier made him feel like He felt heart palpitations. If he hadn't left half of his flesh and blood in the blood abyss, he might have been trapped in it at this time. But even so, his vitality was severely injured at this time, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Now that he is temporarily away from the battlefield, Muchen will definitely take action against the other two Blood Demon Kings. I am afraid that it won't be long before the other two Blood Demon Kings will be defeated. In this situation, they no longer have the advantage. The Great Blood Demon King's eyes were gloomy, and then he looked at the blood egg floating in the blood abyss. On the egg's body, evil light patterns flickered, as if the embryo was breathing. "That kid is extremely weird. If we want to eradicate him today, we can only accelerate the birth of the emperor of our clan." The Great Blood Demon King took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and let out a sharp scream in his mouth. As his screams spread, countless strong men from the Blood Evil Tribe walked out from around the Blood Abyss. Then, as if under some kind of control, they jumped down from the edge of the abyss and fell into the abyss with a pop. In the abyss of blood. As soon as their bodies came into contact with the blood in the blood abyss, they melted and turned into hot blood, blending into the blood abyss. Poof! Plop! For a time, blood splashed everywhere in the blood abyss, and countless strong men from the Blood Evil Clan rushed forward one after another. As more and more strong men from the Blood Evil Tribe turned into blood and merged into the Blood Abyss, the light pattern on the evil blood egg became brighter and brighter. At a certain moment, there seemed to be something on the surface of the blood egg. Tiny cracks emerge quietly Chapter 1,376 The Blood Emperor is Birth Chapter 1,376 Outside the Blood Demon Mountain. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the huge crystal tower suspended in the sky suddenly shook, then quickly shrank, and a ray of light and shadow shot out, appearing in everyone's sight. "It's the God of Heaven!" When Bai Susu and many strong aboriginal men looked at the emerging figure, they couldn't help shouting with excitement, and everyone's faces were filled with ecstasy. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that the winner between Muchen and the Great Blood Demon King would be decided so quickly. "Compared with their ecstasy, there was a dead silence in the Blood Demon Mountain. The countless strong men of the Blood Demon Clan looked at this scene with horrified expressions. They never expected that the strongest Blood Demon King in the clan would be defeated by Muchen. However, Muchen ignored the shock that filled the sky. He first looked towards the depths of the Blood Demon Mountain. At this moment, he could no longer sense the fluctuations of the Great Blood Demon King. It was obvious that the latter was hiding. Facing this scene, Muchen was not very happy, but instead felt slightly uneasy. "No matter what, let's deal with the other two blood demon kings first." Muchen's eyes flickered, and without hesitation, he headed directly towards another battle circle. Regardless of whether the big blood demon king had a back-up move, he had to kill him first. Get rid of the other two blood demon kings. Only in this way can he go all out when facing the big blood demon king's last move. In the battle circle that Muchen rushed towards, the ocean of fighting spirit roared. Waves of torrent of fighting spirit kept whizzing past the sky, trapping the Blood Demon King and unable to escape. And when Muchen's figure appeared above the sea of ??fighting intent, looking down at the Blood Demon King trapped in it, the latter's expression also changed dramatically. Muchen can appear here, which means that the Great Blood Demon King has been defeated. "How is it possible?!" The Blood Demon King was shocked and lost his voice. The strength of the Great Blood Demon King was stronger than them, how could he lose to a mere In the hands of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen guy? But no matter how shocked he was, Muchen waved his hand with an indifferent expression, and saw the immortal golden body appearing behind him, and then he broke into the battle circle directly, and the immortal divine mark roared out. He did not use the "Eight Divisions of Pagoda" because it consumed too much Supreme Spiritual Liquid. At present, he and the black-robed Muchen teamed up to suppress it. Boom boom! And this is indeed the case. With the entrance of Muchen himself, the Blood Demon King, who could only maintain a stalemate before, began to lose ground. Finally, when it was pushed back by a torrent of fighting spirit, a giant purple-gold spear penetrated from behind. It hit his chest, and the purple-gold light swept across, exploding his body, and all vitality was abruptly wiped out. After quickly disposing of the Blood Demon King, Muchen and Muchen in black robes did not stop, and shot directly towards the last battle circle, where Muchen in white robes was fighting fiercely with the last Blood Demon King. . However, when the Blood Demon King saw Muchen and the black-robed Muchen arriving, his face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, he already knew that he was doomed. He immediately gritted his teeth and his body suddenly swelled. Finally, suddenly, he exploded. . Boom! The loud sound resounded throughout the world, like a huge blood-red sun rising, and the violent bloody torrent raged, as if it was going to submerge the world. However, before the bloody torrent could spread, Muchen flicked his sleeves and robes, and the pagoda shot out, with endless crystal light shining down from it. Wherever the light passed, the bloody torrent quickly dimmed, and finally turned into blood-red crystals. , falling overwhelmingly, and just as the blood-red crystals in the sky fell, a blood-red light suddenly shot out, and it was about to escape towards the Blood Demon Mountain. "Where to run?" But just when it was shot out, Muchen's figure appeared in front of it. With a sneer, the light of the crystal in his palm emerged like a circle of light, catching the blood crystal. in hand. Within the blood crystal, the frightened face of the Blood Demon King was revealed. When Muchen saw this, he showed no mercy, and with one palm of his hand, he was about to crush it and kill it. "Don't be complacent. When my emperor is born, you will all die!" Knowing that there was no hope of escape, when he was being wiped out, the Blood Demon King also let out a sharp and harsh laugh, which was extremely vicious. Muchen crushed the blood crystal and threw it away expressionlessly. At this point, the battle came to an end, and all three Blood Demon Kings fell into Muchen's hands. Behind that, countless aboriginal strong men let out deafening cheers. Some people were so excited that they even knelt down and cried, their voices were sad. After all, over the years, these blood demons from the Blood Evil Tribe?It is like a demon hanging over the heads of all the indigenous people. No matter how they resist and struggle, they are as powerless as ants. However, now, all the six blood demon kings of the Blood Evil Clan have been killed by the Lord God. As a result, the creatures in their world have a glimmer of vitality again. While many aborigines knelt down and knelt in the direction of Muchen, Bai Susu saw that Muchen's expression did not seem to be overjoyed with victory, and immediately flew away and asked in a low voice: "Sir, sir. "What's wrong?" "The Great Blood Demon King is not dead, but has escaped." Muchen looked at the majestic mountain with a flash of light in his eyes, trying to find the Great Blood Demon King. traces. When Bai Susu heard this, she was also slightly startled, and immediately said softly: "This Blood Demon Mountain is now the base camp of the Blood Evil Clan. If the Great Blood Demon King escaped, he must have escaped into it." Muchen nodded, A cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at the Blood Demon Mountain. Immediately, he flicked his sleeves and robes, and the pagoda shot out, rising in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge mountain of tens of thousands of feet, suspended in the sky above the Blood Demon Mountain. . Such a battle not only stunned countless strong aborigines, but also the strong men of the Blood Evil Clan in the Blood Demon Mountain panicked and fled one after another, creating a chaos. Muchen formed seals with the other two incarnations at the same time, and vast spiritual power poured into the pagoda. Suddenly, crystal light poured down, covering the entire Blood Demon Mountain. The crystal light poured out, and the bodies of all the powerful blood evil clan members who touched it shrank at an alarming speed, and finally turned into palm-sized crystals. Ding-ding-ding-ding. Then, throughout the Blood Demon Mountain, the sound of crystals falling to the ground was heard, which was extremely mysterious. Deep in the Blood Demon Mountain, in the blood abyss, the Great Blood Demon King looked up at the huge crystal tower suspended in the sky, his expression also changed slightly. He could feel the crystal light sweeping across the Blood Demon Mountain all-pervasively. I'm afraid it won't be long before It will scan here. "We must speed up." The Great Blood Demon King looked at the blood egg in the blood abyss, and saw more and more cracks on it. There was a faint and terrifying wave gestating in it. He gritted his teeth and screamed again. Around the blood abyss, countless strong men from the blood evil tribe began to speed up and jumped into the blood abyss crazily to provide strength for the birth of the blood egg. Outside the Blood Demon Mountain, Muchen looked at the chaotic Blood Demon Mountain. However, even so, there was still no sign of the Great Blood Demon King appearing. Muchen frowned slightly, and suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply, because at that moment, he faintly felt that deep in the Blood Demon Mountain, there was a wave that made him feel a little palpitated. . "Boom!" This discovery made Muchen's face become solemn. He immediately formed a seal with one hand and saw a huge crystal light pillar roaring down from the pagoda high in the sky, directly facing the pagoda. The direction in which the fluctuations appeared hit hard. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, out of caution, he knew it and had to destroy it. Boom! The crystal light pillar fell from the sky, and in the depths of the Blood Abyss, the Great Blood Demon King was also aware of it. He looked up at the light pillar swooping down like a giant dragon, his expression changed, and he suddenly waved his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the blood abyss, there was endless blood rising into the sky, and finally turned into a huge blood shield, like a giant bowl turned upside down, covering the entire blood abyss. Boom! The crystal beam of light struck the blood shield fiercely, causing rapid ripples to spread out crazily. However, the blood shield also gathered the power of the blood abyss, so it could withstand it without any force. broken. "Found it." Outside the Blood Demon Mountain, Muchen's eyes narrowed, and then he raised the pagoda without hesitation. Countless crystal light beams poured down, like thunder in the sky, and he frantically directed at the pagoda. Bombarded away from the depths. ???????????????????? Boom! Over the Blood Abyss, a violent storm was raging. The Great Blood Demon King looked at the blood shield that was rapidly weakening under the bombardment of crystal light beams, and his expression became increasingly ugly. He did not expect Muchen to be so decisive and launch a destructive offensive without hesitation to destroy all unknown factors. The Great Blood Demon King turned to look at the blood egg. Although the blood egg was covered with cracks, it could not break out of the shell. It looked like it was missing something. The face of the Great Blood Demon King changed. Finally, he raised his head, glanced at the outside of the Blood Demon Mountain with vicious eyes, and gritted his teeth.He said calmly: "Little bastard, since you want to force my blood evil clan, then let you be the first sacrifice for the birth of our emperor today!" After the words fell, he no longer hesitated, and his figure changed. The shock actually exploded into pieces, turning into a bloody torrent that roared out, and finally rushed towards the blood-red giant egg. At the same time, Muchen seemed to have noticed something, his eyes darkened, and a crystal light beam directly exploded the blood shield, piercing the space at an astonishing speed, and fiercely blasted towards the bloody torrent transformed by the Great Blood Demon King. Boom! The violent explosion raged in the next moment, and the entire Blood Abyss was blown away and collapsed continuously. And when the Blood Abyss collapsed, a blood egg rose into the sky and floated quietly on the top of the Blood Demon Mountain. Muchen looked at the strange blood egg, and his pupils shrank sharply. The dangerous aura made all the hairs on his body stand up at this moment. He immediately activated the pagoda without hesitation, and countless A crystal torrent like a giant dragon swept down and slammed into the blood-red dome. The torrent of crystals in the sky fell with the power of destruction. However, at the moment when it was about to hit the blood egg, the egg shell finally shattered, and a pale palm stretched out from it, and the palm of the hand gently moved. Hold your hand, the torrent of crystals in the sky suddenly shattered at this moment Chapter 1,377 The Power of the Demon Emperor Chapter 1377 The pale palm stretched out from the bloody egg, and with just a slight squeeze, it crushed all the torrent of crystals in the sky. Such terrifying power directly caused the whole world to be filled with chaos. Be silent for it. Muchen's expression also changed slightly at this time, and he looked at the broken blood egg with sharp eyes. As the eggshell shattered, he could feel a wave of shock that frightened him. Condensed and present. Boom! At this moment, a huge blood-red light pillar suddenly shot up from the eggshell into the sky. The light pillar directly hit the Crystal Pagoda Tower suspended in the sky. The two collided head-on, and with a clang, only the Crystal Pagoda Tower was visible. He was directly knocked away. Muchen's face was solemn, and he waved his sleeves, and the crystal pagoda fell into his sleeves. He stared at the blood egg tightly, with a strong look of fear in his eyes. Click. Under his gaze, the blood egg shattered faster and faster. The pale palm stretched out and peeled off all the eggshells. Finally, countless people saw a naked young man standing up from the eggshell. . The young man had a slender body and blood-red eyes, as if there was a sea of ??blood gathering in them. His long white hair was flying in the wind. He looked extremely handsome, but the destructive violence emanating from him was shocking. The entire Blood Demon Mountain was trembling under its feet. There was no emotion at all on his handsome face, and his blood-stained pupils scanned him with indifference. At the same time, countless blood-red winds roared around him, and an indescribable oppression spread overwhelmingly. High in the sky, blood clouds gathered, and finally turned into a blood-red rainstorm, falling from the sky, covering the entire world. Covered within it. Those Aboriginal strong people looked at the white -haired teenager, all trembling crazy at this time. The horrible oppression was almost out of control of their minds. Bai Susu also had a pretty face that turned pale. Although she didn't know what power this white-haired boy had, her intuition told her that the person in front of her was extremely powerful, even far inferior to the Great Blood Demon King. She stood beside Muchen, her delicate body trembling slightly. If she hadn't been determined, she might have turned around and ran away from the fear in her heart. And when she was extremely frightened, Muchen's palm gently patted her tender shoulder, and the light of spiritual power enveloped her, shielding away the terrible oppression. "Sir" Bai Susu looked at Muchen gratefully, but found that the latter's face was also more solemn than ever before, and the eyes staring at the white-haired boy were full of deep fear. "I didn't expect that a demon emperor would be born in this blood evil clan," Mu Chen said slowly with a solemn expression. The thing he was most worried about during this trip finally appeared. Among the blood evil clan, a demon emperor appeared, who was equivalent to the Supreme Lord of Heaven. Facing this existence, even Muchen felt it. Dangerous atmosphere. Because he knew very well how powerful the Demon Emperor was. Even though he had easily dealt with the Blood Demon King before, if he faced a real Demon Emperor, he didn't dare to say that he had any chance of winning. "Today's matter is a bit troublesome." At the top of the Blood Demon Mountain, the white-haired boy didn't care about his nakedness. He just moved his mouth and saw that the blood-red eggshell under him turned into a streak of blood and was swallowed by him. Put it in your mouth. After doing this, his bloody eyes looked in the direction of Muchen, and said calmly: "Thanks to you today, otherwise the birth of this emperor would have been delayed for tens or hundreds of years." Although he was just born, But he absorbed the essence and blood of many of his own race. In the end, even the Great Blood Demon King gave up his essence and blood and poured it into his body, so he also gained some memories of the Great Blood Demon King. Muchen sighed and said: "I didn't expect that a Demon Emperor could be born in your Blood Evil Clan." The white-haired young man, who is now the Blood Demon Emperor of the Blood Evil Clan, looked at him He nodded indifferently and said: "Although you have some credit for the birth of this emperor, you still have to die today." His voice was slightly childish and hoarse, but it had no emotion and contained endless indifference. When Muchen heard this, he smiled carelessly. From the moment he saw the Blood Demon Emperor appear, he knew that what happened today would be a matter of life and death, so he never thought that the two sides could be on good terms. "Then I'd like to learn the Blood Demon Emperor's methods." Although the opponent is a genuine Demon Emperor, Muchen obviously cannot be captured without hesitation. We still have to fight to know the outcome. "You have a lot of essence and blood, but it's easy to kill."?, if you give it to me, I can turn you into a blood slave and allow you to survive. "The Blood Demon Emperor stared at Muchen and said suddenly. " Muchen smiled, and the purple-gold light shined brightly behind him, and he saw the immortal golden body flashing out. His true form stood on the top of the immortal golden body, while the black and white Muchen stood on the top of the immortal golden body. On the shoulders, the three of them sat down cross-legged, and vast spiritual power suddenly poured into the immortal golden body. Suddenly, golden light burst out from above the immortal golden body, like a purple golden sun. The Blood Demon Emperor replied: "The mantis's arm is like a chariot, and the earthworm is shaking the tree. "The Blood Demon Emperor looked at this scene and said indifferently. But Muchen stopped talking nonsense with him. The three figures formed seals at the same time. Only the purple gold divine patterns condensed on the surface of the immortal golden body and separated from the body. Like a giant dragon, the number of immortal divine marks reached an astonishing two hundred in just a few breaths. At this time, Muchen obviously had no intention of testing, and directly used the two incarnations. Together, the number of immortal divine patterns was pushed to the extreme. Two hundred immortal divine patterns were entrenched, and the purple-gold light was emitted, causing the void to tremble. With such power, even if it was attacked by the previous Great Blood Demon King, it would be impossible. They will all be severely damaged in an instant. ¡°Immortal divine pattern, ever-changing, immortal bell! " As Muchen shouted loudly, he saw the two hundred immortal divine symbols rising into the sky. In the next moment, they turned into a giant purple-gold bell and descended from the sky, blasting into the void and covering the Blood Demon Emperor heavily. The golden bell fell, and Muchen waved his sleeves, and dozens of immortal divine patterns condensed again, turning into a huge golden pillar, roaring out, and hitting the golden bell hard. Bang! At the moment of impact, the sky and the earth were shaken, and the Blood Demon Mountain began to collapse. Huge sound waves raged from the high altitude, tearing apart all the boulders within a hundred miles of the sky. They were all reduced to ashes under the sound waves. The entire ground collapsed layer by layer. This scene made countless people pale in horror. This was just the external sound waves. It was so terrifying. I really don¡¯t know what was inside the golden bell. What kind of devastating impact will it bear? Mu Chen's move revealed a rather terrifying method. Bai Susu couldn't help but look at Mu Chen, but her face remained the same. Ning Zhong did not show the slightest relief because of these killing moves, because he knew that if he used this method to deal with the Supreme Lord, he would be invincible, but it would not be able to cause much damage to a demon emperor. So optimistic. Just as these thoughts passed through Mu Chen's mind, the golden bell suddenly shook violently, and then everyone saw a deep palm print appear on the golden bell. Bang! Zhong was shattered into pieces under this palm, and the figure of the Blood Demon King was revealed. Except for some red marks on his body, there was no trace of any injuries on his whole body. And even those red marks were not visible. The traces all dissipated quickly at this moment! Bai Susu and others couldn't help but take a breath. Apparently, they didn't expect that the Blood Demon Emperor would be so terrifying. To him, it was just an itch. When he thought about how powerful the Blood Demon Emperor was, even Bai Susu, who had great confidence in Muchen, felt a little more gloomy and worried. "As expected of the Demon Emperor." Although Muchen is. I had expected it, but when I saw the unscathed Blood Demon King, I couldn't help but sigh. The difference between the Blood Demon King and the Blood Demon Emperor was only one word, but the difference between the two was as real as the sky and the earth. Above, the Blood Demon Emperor looked at Muchen indifferently, and then he stretched out his finger in the distance towards the latter. Suddenly, a streak of blood appeared on his fingertip, and only a drop of bright red blood was visible from his finger. The tip flew out. The drop of blood turned into a round blood bead, pierced through the void with a slight flicker, and whizzed towards the direction of Muchen. When Muchen saw this, his expression changed. Dignified, not daring to look down upon it, he took a deep breath, and billions of purple-gold rays of light erupted from the immortal golden body. These rays of light intertwined in front of him, and finally turned into a purple-gold mountain. "Boom!" Without avoiding it, it blasted directly onto the mountain that looked like it was made of purple gold. Boom! At that moment, it was as if the earth was shattering. The seemingly indestructible Zijin Mountain actually collapsed at the moment of contact.??Indescribable power swept away. boom! The sky collapsed and the earth trembled. In the twisted space, the purple-gold light dissipated, and the huge immortal golden body seemed to have been hit hard. It was actually shaken back by thousands of people by the terrifying force. Inside, those huge legs drew two abyss-like traces on the ground. When Bai Susu and many strong aboriginal people saw this scene, their hearts trembled. This was the first time since they saw Muchen. Seeing that the latter was at a disadvantage, it was obvious that the previous confrontation had clearly shown that the Blood Demon Emperor was far more powerful than Muchen. In the distance, the Immortal Golden Body finally stabilized its figure. Muchen, who was standing above its head, also looked at the body of the Immortal Golden Body with a solemn expression. He saw several faint cracks emerging there. . With just one blow, the immortal golden body was beaten like this by the Blood Demon Emperor. The power of the Demon Emperor was truly terrifying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, and a fierce look emerged in his black eyes. This Blood Demon Emperor was certainly terrifying, but he, Muchen, had gone through life and death, and it might not be that easy to subdue him. "Today's battle can only be fought to the death!" Chapter 1,378 The Shepherd vs. the Blood Emperor Chapter 1378: Heaven and earth are covered in blood rain, and countless people are silent. The power shown by the Blood Demon Emperor previously was obviously too powerful. Just a drop of blood can turn the previous The unstoppable Muchen flew away. Facing such a level of power, these aboriginal strongmen could hardly afford to compete. If Muchen were defeated today, they might kill themselves, but instead relief. When the aborigines were frightened by the demonic power of the Blood Demon Emperor, the chaos in the Blood Demon Mountain that followed the birth of the Blood Demon Emperor turned into cheers all over the sky. Although all the Blood Demon Kings have been killed now, as long as the Blood Demon Emperor exists, their Blood Evil Clan will not decline, but will become even more prosperous. Muchen didn't pay attention to those voices. His eyes were tightly locked on the Blood Demon Emperor standing in the sky in the blood rain, with a cold light in his eyes. Boom! He stamped his feet fiercely, and his body rose into the sky. Billions of spiritual lights bloomed like a scorching sun. Behind him, Black and White Muchen also followed closely, and three streams of light went straight towards the Blood Demon Emperor. Roar! Muchen's body shook, and the true dragon spirit emerged. While roaring, it merged directly into Muchen's body. Suddenly, only dragon scales emerged from his body, covering it like a layer of scale armor. Behind the wings, there were phoenix wings spread out. As they flapped, a strong wind blew, and one wing directly penetrated the space. Before this shocking battle, Muchen directly mobilized all the spirits of the true dragon and true phoenix to merge with his own body, hoping to maximize his combat effectiveness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took the lead, appeared in front of the Blood Demon Emperor, and punched out. The spiritual light in his fist condensed crazily and turned into the cuticle of the spiritual crystal. With one punch, it had the power of destruction. With this punch, even the previous Blood Demon King would not dare to regret it easily. However, the Blood Demon Emperor only glanced at him indifferently. He also stretched out his white and slender palm, flicked it lightly, and slapped Muchen's fist. Bang! When the fists and palms collided, the sound of gold and iron resounded. Immediately, Muchen's body felt as if it had been severely injured and shot backwards, like a meteorite, hitting the earth heavily. And when Muchen himself attracted the attention of the Blood Demon Queen, the black and white Muchen took action almost at the same time. The palm wind containing vast spiritual power penetrated the space and struck the Blood Demon Queen's back with great tacit understanding. But such a fierce combined punch did not shake the Blood Demon Emperor's body at all. There was a flash of blood in his eyes, and a fierce blood swept out from behind. Bang bang! The black and white Muchen was caught in the bloody light and shot backwards, causing the two nearby mountain peaks to collapse. In just a few breaths, the joint offensive of Muchen and the two clones was powerfully disintegrated, and even more so. All kinds of people were injured, and the power of the Demon Emperor was truly unrivaled. The Blood Demon Emperor stood tall. He looked at a huge pit on the ground below, where Muchen himself fell. His eyes flashed and he pointed a little. Boom! A ray of blood shot out from his fingertips, swelled up in the storm, and turned into a blood-red giant python. The giant python was ferocious and ferocious. In the process of swallowing and puffing, even the space fragments were swallowed up by it, swooped down, and finally rushed in. into the bottomless pit. boom! There seemed to be a muffled sound as the giant python rushed into the deep pit, but the next moment, the blood light spread, and the blood-red giant python suddenly burst into pieces. High in the sky, the Blood Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. . The endless fighting spirit surged into the sky from the deep pit at this moment. Only thousands of figures were seen rising slowly. Muchen's figure stood in the middle of the army. The vast fighting spirit seemed to be endless. The ocean rolled around it. "Transform into the spirit of fighting spirit!" Mu Chen's deep voice resounded, and thousands of Xuanlong Army soldiers responded in unison. The next moment, billions of lights of fighting spirit rose into the sky, and between the condensed sounds, there was a direct It turned into a huge fighting dragon tens of thousands of feet tall. The giant dragon is winding and entrenched, exuding terrifying power. This time, Muchen used six thousand Xuanlong troops, which was almost the limit of what he could control now. If there were any more, Xuanlong's fighting spirit would probably backfire. And the fighting spirit formed by these six thousand Black Dragon Army is stronger than ever before. Roar! The fighting dragon roared up to the sky, and then it shot out with rolling fighting intent. Its huge claws covered the sky and the sun, and struck down at the Blood Demon Emperor fiercely. Under the giant claw, the space continues to collapse. The Blood Demon Emperor looked at the fighting spirit.The Dragon's Claw also stretched out his palm, and the blood condensed, and the palm swelled up to the size of tens of thousands of feet. He slapped it with his backhand, and it hit the fighting dragon's claw. Boom! The violent storm was raging in the sky, like a wind of destruction. Wherever it passed, the sky became dark. Roar! The storm was raging, and the fighting dragon let out a roar, and its huge body flew away. However, at the same time, the Blood Demon Emperor's body also trembled slightly, and he actually took a few steps back. When Muchen saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. Unexpectedly, after showing the fighting spirit of the six thousand Black Dragon Army, he only managed to repel the Blood Demon Emperor. "Herd Master, if you want to compete with this Demon Emperor, you will need the fighting will of ten thousand Black Dragon Army." Behind Muchen, Jiang Long, the leader of Black Dragon Army, said in a deep voice. Muchen pursed his lips. With his current strength, controlling the fighting spirit of six thousand Black Dragon Army was the ultimate level. If there were more, the fighting spirit would definitely backfire. By then, he would have been defeated without the Blood Demon Emperor taking action. It can be seen that there is indeed a big gap between him and the Demon Emperor. In the sky, the Blood Demon Emperor stabilized his retreating figure. He looked at Muchen with his bloody eyes and said, "There are quite a lot of tricks. No wonder they can force my Blood Evil Clan into such a mess." "However, the relationship between us is No matter how many tricks you use, you can't make up the gap. "When his voice fell, he opened his mouth and sucked in, and a terrifying suction force suddenly burst out. The mouth seemed to turn into a black hole, sucking in the world. Most of that suction force acted on the fighting dragon, and then Muchen felt a change of color. No matter how he blocked it, the fighting dragon was unable to resist the suction force, and was finally killed by the blood. The Demon King swallowed it in one bite. Pfft! The fighting dragon was swallowed up, and the six thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers spurted out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering heavy losses. Muchen looked at this scene with a gloomy expression, and said to Jiang Long: "You guys should go back first." "Herdsman, be careful." Jiang Long said ashamed, but he also knew that now the Xuanlong Army was injured and stayed here. Mu Chen couldn't help either, so he immediately waved his hand and retreated with the Xuanlong Army. High in the sky, the Blood Demon Emperor was condescending, looking down at Muchen indifferently, and said: "If you have any other means, continue to use them. Let me have fun, and maybe you will die more happily." Muchen frowned slightly. , this was his first real face-to-face battle with a Demon Emperor, and only after the fight did he understand more how powerful that power was. In contrast, one can imagine how big the gap between him and Tian Zhizun is in terms of basic law. In the past, he still underestimated this gap. Although he has many methods, when facing a powerful person of this level, he still seems to be a little dwarfed. "Perhaps, we can only try that move." Muchen pondered slightly, and then his eyes gradually closed. At this time, the clothes around him gradually calmed down, and they clung to his body, letting the strong wind Even if it is blown, it will not move at all. When the Blood Demon King looked at Muchen like this, he smiled faintly, crossed his arms across his chest, and had no intention of obstructing him, because he knew very well that no matter how powerful Mu Chen was today, he would never be able to overcome the gap between the two sides. the gulf gap between. The sound of wind and rain between heaven and earth gradually dissipated as Muchen closed his eyes. It was as if he was the only one standing quietly between heaven and earth. His heart was like an ancient well, without any ripples, not even the slightest ripple. The Blood Demon Emperor seemed to have been forgotten by him. I don't know how long this ethereal state lasted. Suddenly, two subtle fluctuations appeared in Muchen's perception. It was like two stones falling in a deep pool, causing ripples to spread. The two ripples became more and more The more quickly, the later, there seemed to be two points of spiritual light rising slowly in the ripples. "Incarnate into the true spirit" In the silence, there seemed to be a low murmur, and when the voice fell, I saw the two points of spiritual light shining brightly, and finally turned into two figures and emerged, and it was shocking Black and white Muchen. However, these are not the two real incarnations, but the two true spirits at the core of the incarnation. When Muchen cultivated into one qi to transform into three pure beings, these two true spirits differentiated from his body and became the incarnation. In the past, Muchen had never been able to sense the true spirits of the two incarnations, but in the Sutra Collection Tower, he obtained some spiritual insights left by the Emperor of Heaven. Only then was he able to vaguely explore and try, but he was always in a haze. Hazy, unable to sense success. But now, when the enemy was in front of him, Muchen, who really sensed the crisis of life and death, finally sensed it at this juncture and finally succeeded in summoning two??True spirit. "The fusion of true spirits is the realm of three unions." Muchen muttered to himself, and the two true spirits flew away and finally merged with him. In the outside world, Muchen black and white appeared in front of him, and then took a step forward. The two of them stepped directly into Muchen's body. The two incarnations disappeared, but Muchen's eyes were at this moment. Slowly opening his eyes, there was a deep spiritual light in his dark eyes, and an indescribable power spread out from his movements, causing the world to tremble. His still and motionless robe was also at this time, no wind stirring, making hunting noises. High in the sky, the Blood Demon Emperor looked at Muchen who had changed like this. A strange color finally flashed across his blood pupils. Then he smiled indifferently and said slowly: "Finally, it's interesting." Chapter 1379: One Qi transforms into three pure states, uniting the three realms Chapter 1379: High in the sky, Muchen stood in the sky. There was a deep aura surging in his eyes, and on the surface of his body, there was a condensation of aura as if it were a substance, as if he had formed a layer of aura clothes. , shrouding it. Although there was no earth-shattering momentum, the moment Muchen opened his eyes, everyone could feel that in the world that was originally filled with the demonic power of the Blood Demon Emperor, another wave suddenly broke through the suppression, and slowly 's rise. ?????????????Although that wave is not as vast and deep as the Blood Demon Emperor, it still looks majestic and majestic, like a giant pillar, standing between heaven and earth, letting the strong wind blow. Muchen lowered his head and slowly clasped his fingers together. He could feel that at this time, in his body, the powerful spiritual power was constantly washing away like a torrent. Even his flesh and blood and bones were here. There were signs of crystallization at times. This was because the spiritual power was so powerful that even the physical body was somewhat unable to be sealed. "Such a strong power" Muchen's eyes surged with aura, and he sighed in admiration. He did not expect that this second level of Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones would be so powerful and domineering. Once the deity and the incarnation merge, the power will skyrocket in an instant. Several times as much. At this time, if he were to fight against the previous Blood Demon King again, he would probably be able to blow him up with just one punch. The vast spiritual power in his body was constantly gushing out like a volcano. Muchen raised his head and locked his eyes on the Blood Demon Emperor, with fighting intent rising in his eyes. The next moment, he stamped his foot, the space collapsed, and his figure looked like a ghost. appeared behind the Blood Demon Emperor. He stretched out his five fingers, rotated his palm, and suddenly took the shot. At this moment, the entire palm seemed to turn into a white jade palm, which exuded a gleaming spiritual light. In the palm of his hand, the light flickered, as if it contained the starry sky. However, it was such a gorgeous palm. When it fell, the ground thousands of miles below collapsed directly, and a huge palm print was imprinted on the ground. Such a palm is truly terrifying. However, when the white jade palm was about to fall, the Blood Demon Emperor smiled faintly and slapped it with his backhand. The palm turned into blood red, as if it were made of blood jade. The wind roared in the palm, and there was suddenly blood in the world. The energy spread overwhelmingly. boom! The two palms touched each other from the sky. At the moment of the collision, blood light and white light bloomed, each covering half of the sky. Where they touched, it seemed as if the entire world was divided into two terrifying waves. The power exploded, and the bodies of Muchen and the Blood Demon Emperor were shot forward. The former was shot backwards, while the latter's body shook slightly and took ten steps back. The Blood Demon Emperor instantly dissipated all the impact, staring at Muchen with bloody eyes, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and said: "Not bad, you did not disappoint me, you finally have something." The power that can fight me head-on. " "Only such a powerful force can make your blood essence more pure. After I swallow your blood essence, I should be able to defeat you in advance. Some of the shortcomings of his birth were made up for. " "Hahaha!" The Blood Demon Emperor's laughter echoed in the sky, and soon he opened his mouth, and a bloody river spewed out from his mouth. This river was bright red. , which is filled with a terrible bloody evil spirit, as if it is the most filthy thing in the world. Once it is involved, everything will turn into a pool of blood. "Since the prey is delicious enough, I will close the net!" "Erotic Soul Blood River!" With the Blood Demon Emperor's laughter, the blood river roared out and swept directly towards Muchen. Muchen looked at the roaring river of blood with his eyes condensed. He could feel the terrifying corrosive power contained in it. If he fell into it, even he would be severely injured. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect. With a wave of his sleeves, endless spiritual light condensed behind him and quickly transformed into an immortal golden body. Now this immortal golden body is undoubtedly more powerful than before. Not only does its body swell. He circled it several times, and the purple-gold light around him was extremely intense, like a purple-gold scorching sun. Muchen formed seals with his hands, and purple-gold divine patterns quickly condensed on his immortal golden body. In just a few breaths, a total of three hundred purple-gold divine patterns appeared in the sky. With the help of the powerful power of the three-in-one realm, the immortal divine patterns that Muchen was able to condense obviously also skyrocketed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three hundred immortal divine patterns soared into the sky, and finally condensed in the sky above Muchen. The purple-gold light bloomed, forming a purple-gold gourd about the size of a palm. "Give me the immortal golden gourd"?! " Muchen made a seal with one hand and gave a cold shout. He saw the gourd pouring down, golden light shining at the mouth of the gourd, and overwhelming suction force burst out. "The roaring blood river, when it encountered this suction force, suddenly trembled violently, Finally, after a stalemate, he turned around and was sucked into the purple gourd directly along with the suction. When the Blood Demon Emperor saw the blood river being sucked into the purple gourd, his eyes flashed with blood and he snorted coldly. He wanted to activate the river of blood to spread wildly and burst the purple gold gourd. However, just when he was about to do so, Muchen waved his sleeves and the purple gold gourd rose into the sky, and in the next moment, it shattered. The void disappeared with a leap. The gourd carried a river of blood and disappeared into the void space. Muchen and the Blood Demon Emperor quickly lost contact with them. "You are a bit clever. " The Blood Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the blood light in his eyes became stronger. He stared at Muchen and sneered. He obviously didn't expect that Muchen would use this method to break away his blood river. "Excellent. " Muchen's face was expressionless. Although he had neutralized one of the Blood Demon Emperor's attacks, his eyes were full of solemnity. Now, although he had the help of the "Triple Realm", he could barely fight against the Blood Demon Emperor head-on. Strength, but he also knows very well that this does not mean that he has the qualifications to defeat the Blood Demon Emperor. A true Demon Emperor is still too powerful. "Then let me take a look, you little mouse. How long can we survive? " The blood demon emperor's white hair was flying, and a cold smile flashed across his face. He bit his fingertips and danced his fingers in front of him. After a few breaths, there was a blood rune floating in front of him. " The runes were constantly squirming, exuding overwhelming evil energy. Countless ghosts seemed to be sealed in the runes, and they kept making shrill screams. Looking at the blood runes, Mu Chen's pupils shrank slightly. Sensing a strong threat from it, the Blood Demon Emperor smiled indifferently, and with a flick of his finger, the blood talisman suddenly rose into the sky, and finally disappeared into the sky. However, after a few breaths, everyone was gone. It was discovered that the sky began to become dark, and suddenly there were vast blood clouds gathering above the nine heavens, covering the sky and covering an area of ??nearly a million miles. The thick blood clouds rubbed against each other. There was a faint and strange sound of thunder, echoing between the heaven and the earth. The whole world trembled under the thunder. At this time, Muchen's body tensed up, and a chill enveloped his whole body. His face was solemn as never before. The Blood Demon Emperor looked down at Muchen, his eyes were like looking at ants. Then he took a deep breath and slowly joined his hands. The voice that was as indifferent as the God of Destruction was between heaven and earth. There was a loud sound: "Blood-fiend Xuan Lei!" "Boom!" Among the mighty blood clouds, thunder suddenly exploded. The next moment, countless blood-red thunders were seen, crashing down from the sky and overwhelmingly bombarding the direction of Muchen. The blood thunder seemed to have the power of destruction. When it fell, the world trembled. Muchen looked at this scene, his pupils narrowed to the tips of needles, and he did not dare to neglect. He shouted loudly and saw the immortal golden body blooming behind him. Billions of golden lights, these lights combined, gradually formed a huge purple-gold giant lotus. "Immortal Golden Lotus!" " As a low sound sounded, the purple and gold giant lotus quickly closed up, shrouding Muchen inside. Facing such a terrifying offensive from the Blood Demon Emperor, Muchen did not hesitate to activate his most powerful defensive means. . Boom! Endless blood thunder descended on the sky, and finally hit the golden lotus crazily. In the distance, Bai Susu and many aboriginal experts looked at the thunder of destruction in the sky. , each blood thunder possesses the power to destroy heaven and earth, but now it is blasting towards Muchen crazily. No one knows whether the latter can withstand such a terrifying attack. "My lord" Bai Susuyu clenched her hands. , Biting her red lips, she stared at the place where the bloody thunder struck. She knew that if the golden lotus shattered, even Muchen would be destroyed in the thunder. The thunder continued, the sky and the earth trembled, and the roaring sound lasted for nearly half a stick of incense. Finally, the blood clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the thunder also weakened. Countless lines of sight were directed at the blood at this time. Where the thunder dissipates ???As the thunder light dissipated, a purple-gold giant lotus slowly appeared between the sky and the earth. It was covered with scorched black marks, and the purple-gold light had already dimmed. Click. On the giant lotus, cracks suddenly appeared, and finally crackled and exploded. High in the sky, the Blood Demon Emperor also narrowed his eyes and looked inside the purple-gold giant lotus, and then his eyes condensed, because he found that inside , Muchen was no longer around. "The golden silkworm shed its shell?" The Blood Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows in surprise. Boom! But at this moment, he suddenly felt something. He raised his head sharply and saw a cloud shattering in the sky. A huge crystal tower roared out and fell from the sky. It was as fast as lightning. it's shrouded in Chapter 1,380 The Last Resort Chapter 1380: In the huge crystal pagoda, the Blood Demon Emperor stood tall. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the bright tower, but his expression showed little fluctuation and was completely indifferent. The space not far away was turbulent, and Muchen's figure was also revealed. He looked at the figure of the Blood Demon Emperor, and his handsome face was also expressionless. "I didn't expect you to be able to resist even my Emperor's Blood Demon Thunder." The Blood Demon Emperor smiled indifferently at Muchen, seeming to be a little surprised. His offensive attack, under the Demon Emperor, would turn everyone into dust, but he didn't expect that Muchen in front of him would still be alive and kicking after enduring it. The Blood Demon Emperor's pair of blood pupils slowly scanned Muchen's body. The condensed blood light seemed to be able to penetrate his body. After a moment, he seemed to have discovered something, and a strange smile appeared on his face. , said: "It turns out that my Blood Fiend Mysterious Thunder has not had any impact on you." When Muchen heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he shook his shoulders helplessly. He could only see spiritual light surging around him, and his body was full of energy. In the middle, two rays of light and shadow were looming, as if they were about to break away from his body. Those two lights and shadows were the two incarnations he had integrated into his body. He had only initially mastered the "Three Harmony Realm" and could not perfectly integrate with it. In addition, the previous shock caused by the blood thunder made it impossible to maintain the fusion state. , and gradually we will break away. Based on this situation, I am afraid that he will be unable to maintain the "Three Harmonies Realm" before long. And once he gets out of that state, his combat effectiveness will inevitably decrease. It will be impossible to confront the Blood Demon Emperor head-on. The Blood Demon Emperor obviously knew this very well, so he just crossed his arms and looked at Muchen teasingly, as if he wanted to see how he would make his final struggle. "The Demon Emperor is really tricky." Upon noticing the teasing look in the Blood Demon Emperor's eyes, Muchen also sighed. Over the years, he has encountered many powerful enemies, but rarely like this time, he used all his methods. They were unable to gain the slightest advantage, and instead were pushed into danger step by step. However, he didn't know that there was an indescribable gap between the Earth Supreme and the Heaven Supreme. If the news of his battle with the Demon Emperor here could be spread back to the world, he didn't know how much shock it would cause. After all, according to normal circumstances, It is said that when an Earth Supreme Dzogchen faced the Heavenly Supreme, the most natural outcome would be to be easily wiped out, but Muchen was able to fight such a fierce battle with a Demon Emperor, which was inconceivable. Muchen raised his head, stared at the Blood Demon Emperor, and murmured: "In this case, we can only use all our strength to temporarily trap this guy before the incarnation leaves the body." When the voice fell, he did not hesitate at all. , his hands suddenly formed seals. ???????????????????? Boom! The huge crystal tower shook, and on the tower wall, eight demon statues slowly appeared, with ferocious looks. As soon as they appeared, a ferocious aura filled the tower. When the Blood Demon King looked at the eight demon statues, his indifferent expression suddenly changed, because from the demon statues, he actually felt a vague sense of demonic power. "These demon statues are actually made from the Demon Emperor?!" The Blood Demon Emperor's pupils shrank. These demon statues still retain the demonic power of their lifetimes, and that kind of demonic power is even stronger than what he was at this time. That means that these demons were stronger than him when they were alive! While the Blood Demon Emperor was shaking, Muchen took a deep breath, waved his sleeves, and a torrent roared out, and the vast spiritual power filled the tower like substance. This time, Muchen directly took out all the remaining Supreme Spiritual Liquid, a total of 150 million Supreme Spiritual Liquid. Boom! The torrent transformed by the Supreme Spiritual Liquid roared out, and the eight demon statues opened their mouths greedily, and with a sharp breath, they swallowed up all the torrent. And after devouring such a vast amount of supreme spiritual fluid, the eight demon statues were slowly stretched out from the tower wall, and finally broke free bit by bit and jumped out. The eight demon statues, like the eight demon gods, really stand in the crystal tower, faintly exuding peerless power. Whoops! With a thought in Muchen's mind, eight demon statues shot out and charged directly at the Blood Demon Emperor. The Blood Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, took one step forward, and appeared in front of a demon statue first. He slapped out a palm, and the blood was so bright that he stood with the demon statue. boom! Terrible power fluctuations raged, the Blood Demon Emperor's body shook, and the demon statue flew backwards, hitting the tower wall heavily, shaking the tower wall into a deep pit.   Phew! The other seven demon statues also roared in, trapping the Blood Demon Emperor among them, and the terrifying attack enveloped the latter like a torrential rain. Boom boom! The two sides were fighting each other, but the Blood Demon Emperor was extremely powerful. Even in the face of the siege, he was not afraid, but the demon statues were constantly being blown away. "The pagoda demons in this state should have the strength to reach the Heavenly Supreme, but this is not enough." When Muchen saw this scene, his eyes flashed. According to his estimation, he wanted to restore these demons to the Heavenly Supreme. The power requires at least 400,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 pieces of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, and the prerequisite is that he must also possess the power of the Heavenly Supreme, otherwise, he will not be able to suppress the hostility of these pagoda demons at all. "However, it should be possible to temporarily trap the Blood Demon Emperor." Muchen pondered slightly, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. The eight demon statues surrounding the Blood Demon Emperor suddenly retreated, and then their palms faced each other. , the black light spread, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a diamond-shaped black light shield. The light shield quickly shrunk, and finally it was like a prison, trapping the Blood Demon Emperor in it. ????????????????? The Blood Demon Emperor punched out, and each punch made the diamond-shaped light shield tremble violently. Looking at it like this, it will be forcibly shattered in a short time. When Mu Chen saw this, he waved his sleeves and saw strong crystal light erupting from the crystal tower. Those rays of light shone and fell on the dark diamond-shaped light shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crystal light quickly carved crystal lines on the mask, and as these ancient lines took shape, the originally shaky diamond-shaped mask gradually became stable, no matter how bombarded the Blood Demon Emperor was. , all motionless. When Muchen saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he knew that this was just a temporary measure. Although he relied on the sealing power of the eight demon statues and the pagoda, it would not last long. Sooner or later, the Blood Demon Emperor would Be able to get out of trouble. By then, the Eight Pagodas should also be damaged. If they cannot be used in a short period of time, Muchen will also lose a powerful means when fighting against the Blood Demon Emperor. In the diamond-shaped light shield, the Blood Demon Emperor seemed to know that this was Muchen's last resort, so the eyes that looked at the latter were full of sarcasm. "Stop resisting in vain. Just let me swallow you up. Maybe you can die a simpler death." His voice came out, extremely cold. However, Muchen just smiled casually and ignored him. He moved and disappeared into the pagoda. Outside the Blood Demon Mountain, Muchen's figure flashed out, and as he appeared, the aboriginal strongmen in the distance were startled, and then they became happy, obviously thinking that Muchen had won. But before they could cheer, Muchen waved his hand, and his solemn look made everyone feel shocked, and they closed their mouths uneasily. Bai Susu landed next to Muchen. She glanced at the pagoda carefully and said anxiously: "Sir, that Blood Demon Emperor?" Muchen was silent for a moment and said: "I was just temporarily trapped, but Time is limited, and when he escapes again, I'm afraid I won't be able to stop him anymore." When Bai Susu heard this, her pretty face suddenly turned white, and her bright eyes dimmed, making people feel pitiful. She bit her red lips lightly, and after a while, she whispered: "Sir, if there is nothing you can do, please take the opportunity to leave when the time comes." She knew that with Muchen's ability, even if he could not defeat the Blood Demon Emperor , but if you want to escape, you can still escape smoothly. Muchen did not answer her, he just frowned slightly. He still had the stone talisman left to him by the Martial Ancestor in his hand. At that moment when he really had no choice, he could crush the stone talisman, but he was not very sure. In this position, In front of him, he was also able to summon Martial Ancestor in time. Therefore, this method is somewhat unstable and can only be used as a last resort. But now, he still has to rely on himself to find a way to deal with the Blood Demon Emperor. Muchen pondered for a long time, his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he thought of something, he hesitated slightly, then stretched out his palm, white light flashed, and the White Dragon Spirit Pearl appeared in his palm. Muchen flicked his finger, and the White Dragon Spirit Pearl slowly rose and floated in front of him. The current plan is to try to see if he can summon the White Dragon Supreme's obsession here, because only the latter knows about the so-called super opportunity. ¡° If that really allows him to find the path to the Heavenly Supreme and complete a breakthrough, then he can truly deal with the Blood Demon Emperor. White Dragon Spirit Pearl JingIt was floating in front of him, white light lingering, but there was no movement. When Muchen saw this, a look of disappointment flashed across his eyes, is it still not possible? He sighed softly in his heart and waved his sleeves, intending to put away the White Dragon Spirit Pearl again. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the White Dragon Spirit Pearl suddenly vibrated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of white light suddenly shot out from it. Finally, the white light gradually condensed and turned into an old figure above the white dragon spirit bead. Chapter 1,381 The opportunity lies Chapter 1381 On the White Dragon Spirit Pearl, the light condensed and finally turned into an old light and shadow. That light and shadow was dressed in white robes and had an old face. When he appeared, his eyes were closed, and he slowly opened them after a moment. There was confusion in his eyes at first, but when he saw the towering tower in front of him, When he reached the Blood Demon Mountain, his body suddenly shook, and excitement surged out of his eyes. "Holy Dragon Mountain!" He murmured and lost his voice. The next moment, a flash of light seemed to appear in his eyes. The confusion disappeared immediately. He turned around and his eyes immediately focused on Muchen. "Senior Bailong, it's been a long time." Muchen said with a slight smile as he looked at the light and shadow. "It's you." The White Dragon Supreme looked at Muchen in front of him in a daze, and soon remembered the situation when he and the latter met before they disappeared. However, at that time, Muchen had not even reached the supreme realm. Stepping in, but now, even he felt that he couldn't see through it. "Senior Bailong, do you still remember what you entrusted me to do?" Muchen clasped his fists and smiled. The White Dragon Supreme also seemed to understand. He looked at the familiar world in front of him with trembling eyes, and said hoarsely: "This is my hometown!" "That foreign demon?" Something suddenly sounded in his face, and his expression changed slightly. "I have eliminated all the blood demon kings in this world." Muchen said softly. When the White Dragon Supreme heard this, he looked at Muchen in shock. His eyes were obviously full of disbelief, because he knew very well that those Blood Demon Kings all had strength comparable to the Supreme Perfection in the world. That level of strength, even when he was alive, was out of reach, but now, all those powerful demons were killed by the young man in front of him? "White Dragon Patriarch! Your Majesty's words are true. Those Blood Demon Kings have all been killed!" And when White Dragon Supreme was shocked, a clear voice suddenly came from that side, and there was also a tremor in the voice. , obviously extremely excited. The White Dragon Supreme glanced away, only to see Bai Susu's beautiful eyes looking at him with tears in her eyes, her pretty face full of excitement. "You are" the White Dragon Supreme stared at Bai Susu, and suddenly his eyes moved: "Are you the descendant of my White Dragon lineage?" "Disciple Bai Susu, pay homage to the ancestor!" Bai Susu bowed down Yingying, her pretty eyes were red. The White Dragon Supreme looked her up and down, smiled bitterly, and said: "I didn't expect that the achievements of this younger generation would far exceed those of us old guys. We are indeed useless. No wonder we can't protect this world." He obviously said. It was also seen that Bai Susu at this time was actually more powerful than when he was alive. Bai Susu heard the words and quickly said: "Ancestor, this is what all the seniors of the sect have achieved with their lives, not Su Su's ability. Even if the ancestors and other seniors are far away, they are still struggling to find a way to save them. Only then There will be an adult coming. " The White Dragon Supreme was startled, and his eyes dimmed immediately, and he said: "So that's it. It seems that they took the last path, but this path also requires people who are suitable. You can do it, which is extraordinary. Hearing this, Muchen smiled and said, "This is not the time to reminisce about the past. Senior Bailong, although I have eliminated the Blood Demon King in this world, there is still another bigger one." "Trouble" He pointed to the pagoda that stood between heaven and earth, and said: "Before they died, these blood demon kings used countless blood essences in heaven and earth to create a blood demon emperor, which was a demon emperor level. A powerful man, comparable to the Heavenly Supreme. " As soon as Mu Chen's voice fell, the White Dragon Supreme couldn't help but show a look of horror. He has practiced in the world, so he naturally knows how terrifying the Heavenly Supreme is. However, who would have thought that the Blood Evil Clan would actually create a Demon Emperor in their world over the years. "What should I do? Is it true that God wants to destroy the billions of living beings in my world?" Bai Long The Supreme looked bleak and murmured. "Whether I will die or not, I'm afraid it depends on the opportunity that Senior Bailong promised me back then." Muchen said with a slight smile. The White Dragon Supreme was startled, and then a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked at Muchen in surprise and said, "Brother Mu, is he now in front of the Heavenly Supreme?" "He is searching for the path to the Heavenly Supreme." Muchen nodded. , then he looked at the White Dragon Supreme with burning eyes and said, "Senior, can you give me some advice?" He went through all kinds of hardships to come to this world and expel evil spirits. Naturally, what he did was what the White Dragon Supreme promised to him back then. His super opportunity, he wanted to try to see if he could find the way to the Supreme Being here. The White Dragon Supreme's eyes flashed with light. After thinking for a moment, he said: "If that's the case?It is impossible to say that there is still a glimmer of hope in this calamity. " As soon as he finished speaking, he continued: "I wonder if Brother Mu knows the Martial Ancestor? " Muchen nodded slightly and said, "I once met Senior Martial Ancestor. " When the White Dragon Supreme heard this, he glanced at him in surprise. After all, people like Wu Ancestor are the pinnacle existences in the world. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary heaven supremes are probably rare to see, and Mu Chen Chen was able to meet him, which shows that he has extraordinary experience. "That little brother should also know that Wu Zu also comes from the lower plane, and the situation is very similar to our world. He once encountered an invasion from an evil tribe from outside the territory, but Wu Zu was not. Comparable to us, even though he was born in a lower plane, he still defied the heavens with his strength, and finally relied on his own power to wipe out all the evil races outside the territory." At the end of the sentence, the White Dragon Supreme also sighed, I am afraid that he is the only one who can do it. Such a talented person as Wu Zu was able to achieve that legendary move. Muchen nodded, no one in the world knows about Wu Zu's legendary feats. "But I'm afraid I don't know about Wu Zu. To be able to defeat the Strange Demon Emperor back then, there was one thing that was crucial." The White Dragon Supreme smiled, and then slowly said: "And that thing is called the "Fetus of the Plane" there. " "The so-called embryo of the plane should also be regarded as the spirit of the plane. It is the essence of the entire plane, but it has no self-awareness. If it can be controlled, it can easily mobilize the power of a plane. . " "However, not all lower planes have the existence of the embryo of the plane, because the cohesion of the embryo of the plane also requires various opportunities. Only in a very small number of lower planes can the embryo of the plane appear. " The White Dragon Supreme stretched out his finger, pointed at the world, and said word by word: "And there happens to be a plane embryo in our world. " "And with that kind of power" White Dragon Supreme stared at Muchen closely and said slowly: "You will be able to break through the shackles and truly step into the realm of Heavenly Supreme! " Muchen's heart was shaken, and there was an endless fiery look in his eyes. His guess was indeed correct. In this world, there really is an opportunity that can help him break through to the Heavenly Supreme! "But that face person Generally speaking, fetuses can only be sensed by creatures in this world. It was because of this advantage that the Martial Ancestor was able to subdue the fetuses of the plane and suppress the strange demon emperor. " Speaking of this, the White Dragon Supreme looked at Bai Susu with some regret and said: "It is a pity that in our world, there have never been legendary figures like Wu Zu. Although Susu has reached an unprecedented level, most of them are Forged by external forces, it is impossible to sense the tire on the plane. Even if it senses it, it may not be able to be refined and conquered. " Hearing this, Muchen frowned slightly, because he was not a creature of this world, but an outsider. "Haha, brother Mu, don't worry, since I have promised you, there are other ways. . " The White Dragon Supreme chuckled. He pointed at the world and said, "There are spirits in the plane. If all the creatures in this world pray with their hearts at the same time, with the help of the power of prayer, they should be able to protect Brother Mu. , sensing the embryo of the face. " "All living things? " Muchen thought thoughtfully. "The human heart is the hardest to grasp, so in normal times, this method may be quite difficult, but now this world is plagued by evil spirits and everyone is in a sea of ??suffering. If there is a way to save it, , no one would give up easily. "The White Dragon Supreme said. When Muchen heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he immediately bowed solemnly to the White Dragon Supreme: "If this method can be accomplished, I will ensure the peace of this world. " If he can use this to step into the Heavenly Supreme Realm, he will naturally no longer be afraid of the Blood Demon Emperor. It will be easy to deal with him. It will not be as stalemate as when the Martial Ancestor and the Strange Demon Emperor fought. " This It¡¯s not that he surpassed the Martial Ancestor by much, it¡¯s just that the Martial Ancestor at that time was only in a lower plane and had limited means. But today¡¯s Muchen not only comes from the Great Thousand World, but also possesses two peerless magical powers. Once he is promoted to the Heavenly Supreme , Ordinary opponents of the same level would not dare to regret his sharpness. "In this case, I will thank the future Shepherd for his protection on behalf of all the creatures in this world." The White Dragon Supreme said respectfully, if Muchen can step into the sky. Supreme, he will naturally be among the top experts in the world, enough to be honored as the Tao Ancestor. After he finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense and sat down in the air with his eyes slightly closed. As it closed, there was an invisible wave, with him as the source, it suddenly spread out, and finally spread rapidly. In just a few breaths, it affected all areas in this lower plane. At the same time, Bai Susu and all the origins were affected. There is a little enlightenment in the hearts of the residents.??They were all sitting cross-legged at this moment, with sincere hearts and pure spirits. As they sat in meditation, after a while, between the sky and the earth, a line of light suddenly rose from their eyebrows, and finally rose into the sky and floated towards Muchen. Muchen let those light spots float over and land on his body. Between the sky and the earth, more and more light spots rise from distant places, as if they are coming through space, making the whole world filled with that kind of strange light spots. The light spots came overwhelmingly, and finally seemed to turn into a cocoon of light, shrouding Muchen's figure. And strange light filled his eyes, Muchen's dark eyes also slowly closed at this time. Chapter 1,382 Heavenly Barrier Chapter 1382: The light points continued to pour in from the sky and the earth, finally shrouding Muchen, and as his eyes closed, it seemed as if there was a consciousness rising into the sky, where countless prayers Under the protection of the light of wish, he rushed into the endless void. However, after a while, Muchen suddenly felt something. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to have entered chaos. It was like when the world first opened, with no top and no bottom. , even time becomes extremely slow here. Muchen looked at the chaotic world, and his consciousness slowly spread, spreading bit by bit, sensing the spirit of the plane hidden in the chaos. His sensing, there was no response at first, but it was accompanied by everything around him. The light of prayer became stronger and stronger, and he finally felt that a strange wave suddenly came from the chaos. Muchen's consciousness quickly passed away, and then he saw that there was light surging in the chaos, and the light bloomed, like an ocean, making waves in the chaos. The light of chaos seemed to contain endless vitality. The vast vitality made Muchen feel slightly shocked in his heart. The power, so pure and ancient, seemed to be born when the plane was formed. Muchen stared at the ocean-like light of chaos. He could sense that in this ocean, there was a vast and vast fluctuation. Obviously, that should be the plane spirit of this plane. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Muchen stared, the sea of ??chaos suddenly surged, as if there was the sound of water. In the center of the sea of ??chaos, a huge vortex formed, and then, a huge ball of chaotic light about a thousand feet slowly slowly rises from it. That ball of chaotic light, like a heart, beats slightly, and with every beat of it, the entire plane trembles. When it breathes, there are winds and clouds gathering, tides rise and fall, the sun rises and the moon sets. "Is this the spirit of the plane?" Muchen looked at the chaotic light ball, although he did not feel anything from it. consciousness, but can feel a sense of spirituality. "Huh?" Muchen's eyes suddenly condensed, because he saw that on this chaotic light ball, there seemed to be some blood threads climbing on it. The blood threads were wrapped around it, like maggots on the tarsus, causing chaos. The ball of light looked extremely uncoordinated. "Is it because this plane was invaded by the Blood Evil Clan and countless creatures were slaughtered, so the spirits of the plane were also eroded?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and he realized something. However, this situation made him feel slightly happy. The plane spirit had already felt the crisis brought by the blood evil clan. In this case, there should be much less resistance when accepting him. With various thoughts passing through his mind, Muchen's consciousness slowly approached. "Spirit of the plane, I can help you expel the blood evil tribe and restore life to this world, but I need your power." Muchen did not hide it too much, but directly explained his purpose. You know, although the spirit of the plane has no consciousness, it has spirituality. It will rely on some kind of instinct to judge the harm of this plane. When Muchen's voice fell, the chaotic light ball seemed to shake slightly, but there was still no movement. When Muchen saw this, he knew that he was not from this world, so the face spirit was a little resistant. If Bai Susu had been here, he would have received help from the latter. However, he was not in a hurry, and said solemnly again: "The Blood Demon Emperor is very powerful. If I let him escape this time, I will be defeated. At that time, in order to protect myself, I will have no choice but to retreat, and this world will definitely Being invaded by the Blood Evil Clan, all living creatures will become blood food. " "At that time, even you, the Face Spirit, will not be able to escape the poisonous hands, and will be absorbed and refined by the Blood Demon King. " Mu Chen's words contained a tragic aura, and the face spirit was also infected, and the light of chaos around him became stronger, but it never got any further. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he knew that he was still a little short of the fire. If he refined this plane spirit, he would be equivalent to becoming the master of this plane. The survival of all living beings depended on his thoughts. As a guardian, the plane spirit obviously doesn't trust him as an outsider. So, he took another step forward and said in a deep voice: "If I, the Lord of this plane, swear with my heart to ensure the peace of this world, as long as I have not fallen, I will not let the evil tribe from outside the territory set foot in this world again. !¡± His voice was loud and loud, resounding loudly in the chaos, as if it was thunderous and lasted for a long time. His oath comes from the heart, and others may not be able to detect it, but this face-faced spirit is born from heaven and earth, and is most sensitive to it.Even if the heart is not sincere, even the slightest thought of it will definitely not escape the latter feeling. So, not long after Muchen's oath fell, the face spirit finally burst out into the light of chaos. In the chaos, there seemed to be a fairy voice, and the shadows of billions of creatures loomed in the chaos. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but feel violent emotions in his heart, and uncontrollable joy surged into his heart. He knew that this was the spirit of the plane that had agreed. So, with a thought in his mind, the man standing in the blood The physical body outside the magic mountain also disappeared out of thin air at this time, and the next moment, it appeared in the chaos. Muchen's consciousness returned. He looked at the huge ball of chaotic light, which was thousands of feet tall. With a movement of his body, he penetrated the thick curtain of chaotic light and landed on the ball of chaotic light without any hindrance. He sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his body sank into the chaotic light ball little by little. In this chaos, time seems to be stagnant, but it just gives him enough time to attack Tianzhuang. Muchen's body suddenly trembled as his body submerged into the chaotic light ball. The next moment, he felt as if he was in a chaotic ocean. The vast and vast power of chaos surged in at this moment, and finally turned into a light of chaos. Its Tianling Cap slowly poured in. Boom! The light of chaos is the original power born at the beginning of the plane. It is vast and vast. In terms of grade, even in the vast world, it is enough to be considered a top-level power, but it is rare. , only those in the plane where plane spirits were born can get some. Feeling the influx of vast power, Muchen also immediately activated his skills. The flesh and blood in his body suddenly trembled, like a greedy mouth, swallowing up all the vast power that poured into his body. In just a few dozen breaths, Muchen felt as if he had swallowed billions of supreme spiritual fluids. Immediately, he was only slightly shocked. He did not expect the power of this noodle spirit to be so powerful. Pure and infinite, it is indeed a spiritual creature born from heaven and earth. His mind was spinning, and he quickly stabilized his mind, gradually immersing himself in the deep state of cultivation. In this chaos, time is slow, Muchen is not in a hurry, he just allows the light of chaos to pour in continuously, and the spiritual power in his body is also increasing at an astonishing speed. In this way, Muchen's physical body sat quietly in the chaos, as if dozens of years had passed, and his figure was like a rock, motionless, and even his breathing gradually became weak and non-existent. In the chaos, time stagnated, Only the light of chaos continued to pour into Muchen's Tianling Cap. And when this state lasted until a certain moment, it finally changed. One day, Muchen's stone statue-like body seemed to tremble slightly, and the next moment, his eyes that had been closed for an unknown amount of time finally slowly opened at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When his eyes opened, a ray of light suddenly shot out from his eyes. The ray of light was so dazzling that it could not be described. It shot through the chaos and finally disappeared in the chaos. Muchen slowly clasped his palms together, feeling the indescribable surge of spiritual power in his body. His body shook slightly, as if there were countless thunderbolts exploding in his body. Boom! Billions of auras of light erupted from Muchen's body at this moment, and while the aura of light shone, Muchen's body was actually expanding in circles at this time. In just a few breaths, Muchen transformed into a size of thousands of feet and sat cross-legged among the chaos. His body exudes holy light, making him look like a sun, releasing light in this chaos. Muchen looked at his body, which was about a thousand feet long, and he could sense that at this time, almost every part of his flesh, every bone, and even every drop of blood contained indescribable powerful spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power completely filled his body to the point where he could no longer bear any more. That kind of feeling is like a lake, the water in it is full to the embankment. If there is any more, I am afraid that the lake water will break through the river embankment and break apart. At this time, he has reached the limit of being under Heavenly Sovereign. According to his estimation, with the terrifying spiritual power in his body, if he meets the kind of strong man who can touch Heavenly Sovereign again at this time, he may be destroyed with just one palm. Can destroy it alive. At this point, Muchen could already feel the existence of a fettering barrier. The barrier was extremely strong and blocked all his ways of ascent. "I think that's the barrier to the Supreme Being." Muchen looked thoughtful, but now he has reached his limit. If he continues, he may be able to break the barrier., but there is also a high possibility that his physical body was exploded, and when the spiritual power came back, it would probably be the day he fell. Such a double-heaven-like ending is indeed frightening and makes people afraid to try it easily. Muchen's eyes flashed, and after a while, his eyes suddenly became sharp. To practice a skill, you have to go through hardships. If you want to reach the peak, you need indomitable sharpness and courage. Today is his big opportunity. If I miss it, I really don¡¯t know when and what month I will have this opportunity. With this thought in his mind, Muchen's face was solemn, and he no longer had the slightest hesitation or fear. He raised his head, looked into the void, and said in a deep voice: "Please also ask the spirit of the plane to help me break the sky barrier!" There was silence in the chaos. After a few breaths, the light of chaos around him emitted, and only a thousand-foot-long chaos was visible. The ball of light rose into the sky, quickly shrunk as it rotated, and finally shot down, turning into a streak of chaotic light and falling into Muchen's Heavenly Spirit Cap. Muchen took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Success or failure depends on this move! Chapter 1,383 The Heavenly Tribulation Chapter 1,383 Buzz! When that ray of chaotic light shot into Mu Chen's Tianling Cap, his huge body of a thousand feet trembled violently at this moment. In the next moment, he saw countless spiritual lights spurting out from the pores of his body, The spiritual power contained in those auras was so strong that as soon as it left the body, it turned into a spiritual rain that filled the sky and filled the chaos. That was obviously because the spiritual power in Muchen's body had surged to the extreme and could no longer bear it, so the physical body just sprayed some spiritual power out of the body out of self-protection. However, this kind of eruption is like a drop in the ocean compared to the infinite power brought by the face spirit. Click. Therefore, cracks suddenly appeared on Muchen's huge body of thousands of feet, and then spread quickly. In just a few dozen breaths, his body was like porcelain covered with cracks, looking extremely miserable. But Muchen's expression was always calm. He knew that this was because the physical body's endurance had reached its limit. "Now that it has reached the limit, let it be broken." "It cannot be broken or established. In the midst of breaking, the body of the Supreme Lord of Heaven is forged." He He murmured in a low voice, his black eyes filled with perseverance, not at all moved by the danger of his body being shattered. The next moment, he formed a seal with his hands, no longer suppressing the rioting spiritual power in his body, and allowed them to rage. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Billions of spiritual lights shot out from the many cracks on Muchen's body at this moment, and then the light gradually expanded. After a moment, a loud sound was heard. boom! Muchen's thousand-foot-long body exploded to pieces at this moment, but there was no blood splattering. Instead, it turned into powder all over the sky. Every powder shimmered with crystal light and floated quietly. Billions of rays of light were floating, and after an unknown length of time, a breeze suddenly arose, whistling, and constantly sucking in the countless spiritual light powders, trying to reshape them. As time goes by, the spiritual light powder gradually gathers, and a figure is faintly visible in it, as if it is about to reshape the physical body. Boom! However, at this moment, in the chaos, a strange vibration sound suddenly sounded. The sound was extremely mysterious. Just by spreading, it caused the body that was about to be successfully reshaped to vibrate. Although his body was shattered, Muchen's spirit and soul still existed. He also sensed the vibrating sound at this time, and immediately his heart trembled and he looked up. I saw that between the chaos, the void was shaking, and there were dark clouds pouring out layer by layer. In it, black light surged, and I didn't know what was brewing, and it continued to absorb the light of chaos, becoming deeper and deeper. mystery. Muchen looked at those black clouds, and his heart was full of fear. At the same time, a solemn voice sounded in his heart: "Is this the Heavenly Lord's Tribulation?!" It is said that when the sky barrier is broken, it will inevitably lead to disaster, and that disaster , is called the Tianzun Tribulation. This calamity is extremely terrifying. Not to mention those under the Heavenly Supreme, even the real Heavenly Supreme will be quite afraid of it. "This is troublesome." Muchen sighed in his heart. Tian Zunjie absorbed the light of chaos here, and it seemed that the power became more terrifying. At this time, he was at the critical moment of reshaping his body. Once If it is broken, it will inevitably lose the opportunity for a breakthrough, so there is really no chance of making any mistakes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was paying full attention, black clouds surged high in the sky, and a black stream of water fell from the sky. The stream of water seemed light, but when it fell, even the void was crushed and shattered. When Muchen saw this, his eyes condensed, and the purple-gold light burst out from the gradually reshaped body. He saw a huge immortal golden body emerge, with his hands forming seals, and a total of three hundred immortal divine patterns rose into the sky, transforming into It is a purple-gold wall that stands above. Boom! The black water flow fell on the purple gold wall, which suddenly trembled. Every drop of black water was as heavy as a mountain. It fell together, like thousands of mountains slamming down. The power was terrifying. Under the impact of the black water flow, cracks also appeared on the purple gold wall, but fortunately it did not break apart and resisted until the end, until the black water flow dissipated out of thin air. "What a powerful Tianzun Tribulation!" When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help but feel shocked. This was just the beginning, and his defense made of three hundred purple-gold divine patterns was almost destroyed. If this happened later, it would be another How terrible would that be? Muchen was afraid in his heart and did not dare to neglect. He immediately activated his immortal golden body and once again condensed immortal divine patterns to repair the purple gold that was about to be broken.? At this time, the black clouds high in the sky were rolling again. The next moment, the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly rose, and a wisp of sparks fell from the sky. The wisp of sparks appeared black and seemed weak, but Muchen did not dare to carry it with him. The completely repaired purple gold wall exuded golden light. A wisp of black sparks whizzed down and finally landed on the purple gold wall, but surprisingly Yes, there was no earth-shattering explosion, because Muchen saw that as soon as the sparks fell, it was like some kind of extremely corrosive venom, and with the hissing sound, it quickly melted the purple gold wall. When Mu Chen saw this, with a thought, he threw the purple gold wall far away. After a moment, the purple gold wall was melted into a piece of lava by the wisp of black sparks. Boom! The spark had just fallen, and before Muchen could express its power, he saw the black cloud rolling again, but this time, it was so powerful that a black meteorite slowly emerged from the black cloud, and finally exploded with a bang. Whistling down. Muchen looked at the black meteorite whizzing down, knowing that he could not let it gather strength. His heart moved, and the immortal golden body burst out with thousands of golden light, and he saw immortal divine marks condensed in his hands, and finally turned into a A giant golden spear. Whoops! The arm of the immortal golden body suddenly swung, and the giant golden spear shot out, hitting the black meteorite hard, shaking it for a moment, but it itself turned into ashes under the terrifying impact. as powder. Whoops! call out! But then, giant purple-gold spears continued to rise into the sky. Although they were shattered every time, the falling speed of the black meteorite also slowed down. At this time, Muchen once again activated his immortal golden body, and immortal divine patterns rose into the sky, turning into giant purple-gold nets in the high sky. Boom boom! The black meteorite fell down, violently shattering the giant purple-gold nets. However, as it was resolved, when the black meteorite reached the top, its size was reduced by nearly half. At this time, the immortal golden body rushed up suddenly, clenched its giant fist, glowing with golden light, and punched the black meteorite hard. Boom! An earth-shattering shock wave raged, the black meteorite exploded, and the immortal golden body was knocked upside down. On the giant fist, there were looming cracks. After the black meteorite fell, the black clouds in the sky became slightly silent, but Muchen tensed up because after this brewing, a more terrifying offensive came. Boom! The black thunder suddenly tore through the clouds at this moment and descended overwhelmingly. Each one contained the power of destruction and was extremely terrifying. When Mu Chen saw this, his expression changed slightly. He didn't dare to hesitate anymore and shouted coldly in his heart. The immortal golden body burst out with thousands of golden light, and a huge golden lotus took shape, guarding them all. boom! boom! Black thunder continued to fall, hitting the golden lotus fiercely. Each bombardment caused the latter to tremble violently, and the lotus petals quietly shattered. This time the attack was extremely fast and violent, and it was like an endless rainstorm. Even though Muchen mobilized the strongest defense, it was still like a small boat in the rainstorm, as if it would be destroyed at any time. Rumble. Thunder continued to resound all over the sky, and the violent bombardment lasted for an unknown period of time. Although Muchen was urging the Immortal Golden Body to frantically repair the Immortal Golden Lotus, it was still unable to maintain it. Therefore, at a certain moment, the Immortal Golden Lotus finally reached its limit and exploded. The Golden Lotus shattered into pieces, and several black thunderbolts struck the Immortal Golden Lotus, directly creating cracks on the huge body. But fortunately, the black thunder that continued to fall gradually dissipated at this time. It was obvious that Muchen had survived another disaster. When the thunder dissipated, even Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He was obviously shocked by the horror of this Heavenly Supreme Tribulation. No wonder the Heavenly Supreme Beings are so rare in this world. This disaster alone is enough to make Countless powerful people who have touched the Heavenly Supreme are daunted. "It is rumored that there are only four ordinary Heavenly Supreme Tribulations. It should be over, right?" Muchen thought to himself, such a terrifying offensive, if there are a few more, not to mention him, even if it is the real Heavenly Supreme Lord, I'm afraid they may all be a little unbearable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. However, the moment his voice fell, he suddenly felt something strange coming from the black clouds. He looked up suddenly and saw all the black clouds shrinking in one direction. After a few breaths, all the clouds dissipated. Instead, a round of blackThe black hole in the hole floated quietly, and finally fell down slowly, locking on Muchen. "Damn it! Why is there a fifth path?!" That round of black holes fell, but Muchen's heart was filled with panic, because he could feel how majestic the hole was. force. That kind of power is almost more terrifying than the previous all-out blow from the Blood Demon Emperor. Muchen was shocked in his heart. Although it was true that there were some rare deities that transcended the four realms, he did not expect that he would be so unlucky to meet them. And the black hole seems to have taken shape because it absorbed too much light of chaos. Its power is indescribable. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous this time.¡± Chapter 1,384: He came out of Beiling when he was young, and now he is ascending to Heaven Chapter 1,384 Buzzing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the chaotic sky, a round black hole swayed down. Its shape was ethereal, and although its speed was not fast, the moment it fell, Muchen knew that he couldn't avoid it. At this moment, an indescribable sense of crisis surged into Muchen's heart, which made him understand that if something unexpected happened to him, he would definitely die here today. Therefore, with a thought in his mind, he pushed the immortal golden body to the extreme without hesitation, and the purple gold light shined brightly. He ignored the cracks all over the immortal golden body and mobilized all its power. So, a huge immortal golden lotus appeared again, forming a guardian. This is Muchen's strongest defensive method. Even with his current ability, it is difficult to use it twice in succession, because that kind of consumption will also cause damage to the immortal golden body. But now is the most critical moment, he naturally No one will hold anything back, otherwise everything will be in vain. And just when Muchen activated his strongest defense, the dark hole finally fell, landing lightly on the golden lotus. At the moment of contact, endless black light suddenly spurted out from it, and the black light shrouded it. As soon as it touched the golden lotus, the golden lotus trembled violently. In the next moment, it began to annihilate rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. That was A true being turned into nothingness, even the spiritual power dissipated out of thin air under the illumination of black light. Muchen¡¯s most powerful defense was actually unstoppable under this black light! Muchen's mind was also shaken violently at this moment. At this time, his physical body had been mostly reshaped. He looked up at the golden lotus that had been eroded away in just a few dozen breaths, a feeling that was close to death. A breath like this enveloped my heart. "If an ordinary person were at this moment, they would have been frightened and despaired, but Muchen has experienced many life and death moments in these years, so although there were fluctuations in his eyes, there was not much fear. He pursed his lips tightly, and did not give up because of the unstoppable darkness and hollowness. Instead, he clung to his mind, fused himself with the immortal golden body, and tried his best to resist. After another ten breaths passed, the golden lotus completely turned into nothingness, and the dark void fell down again. This time, it pointed directly at the immortal golden body and Muchen's half-reshaped physical body. Muchen raised his head, his face neither happy nor sad, but the purple-gold light around the immortal golden body became stronger and rounder. From a distance, it looked like a big Buddha, sitting quietly in the void. The void fell, and the overbearing black light poured onto the immortal golden body. The black light fell, and the purple-gold light gradually dimmed. Finally, starting from the head, the immortal golden body quickly turned into nothingness. Muchen stared at this scene, but his eyes slowly closed. At this moment of destruction, his The mind and body seemed to be completely fused together with the immortal golden body. A flash of enlightenment arises in your heart. Black light enveloped him, and within a moment, the immortal golden body was completely transformed into nothingness under the black light. Immediately afterwards, Muchen's half-reshaped body also dissipated under the black light. So, in the chaos, Muchen's figure completely dissipated, as if he had turned into nothingness under the heavenly calamity. And as Muchen dissipated, the dark hole slowly dissipated between the sky and the earth. The entire chaos has returned to deathly silence. "I don't know how long it has been like this deathly silence, it seems like ten years, it seems like a hundred years. But no matter how many years pass, time is still slow and stagnant in this chaos." Outside the Blood Demon Mountain. Bai Susu and the others stared at the huge pagoda with uneasiness in their eyes. Although Muchen seemed to have been practicing for decades in the chaos, it was only half a day here. But even after half a day, it still made Bai Susu and the others uneasy. Because they can feel that the spiritual light on the pagoda has begun to dim, which means that it may not be long before the Blood Demon Emperor escapes from the trap. If Muchen hadn't returned by then, they and the others would have turned into ashes at the fingertips of the Blood Demon Emperor. "Don't worry, we have reached the last step. Whether we succeed or fail depends entirely on fate." The White Dragon Supreme seemed much calmer. He must have been used to life and death, and he also knew that when things have reached this point, no matter how worried they are, It's all of no use. Instead of worrying in vain, it's better to wait quietly. Bai Susu calmed down a bit after hearing this. She nodded slightly and said, "My lord, I will definitely succeed!" The White Dragon Supreme sighed softly. He has been practicing in the world for a long time, so he naturally knows it very well. How difficult it is to be promoted to Heavenly Sovereign. Even those ancient clans with a long history in the world cannot imagine?It is extremely difficult to create a Heavenly Supreme Being, because when you are promoted to a Heavenly Supreme Being, there are many deadlocks, and if there is a slight mistake, it will be wiped out. Therefore, although he felt that Muchen was indeed a heavenly talent, it was still unknown whether he could truly break through to the heavenly realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Dead silence permeated the air. Suddenly one day, something strange happened in the chaos. A purple-gold dust seemed to appear in the chaos. The dust was weak at first, but after a long time, the purple-gold light suddenly increased. The light spread, and the purple-gold dust rose up against the storm. After just ten breaths, it turned into a cocoon of purple-gold light about a thousand feet long. On the cocoon of light, it seemed as if an ancient ancient legend born from heaven and earth was engraved on it. The lines and golden lines spread, symbolizing immortality. As soon as the purple golden light cocoon was formed, it swallowed up the light of chaos between heaven and earth. After a long time, it seemed to have reached a certain limit, and there was only a click sound, and cracks spread out on the golden cocoon. Click click click! Once the crack appeared, it spread unstoppably, and soon spread to every corner of the golden cocoon. Then the next moment, the golden cocoon shook and exploded. Billions of purple-gold rays of light shot out, and even the chaos couldn't be covered by it, and they were shot out by the golden light. Among the chaos, an indescribable aura suddenly condensed at this moment. Under the formation of that aura, even the light of chaos receded layer by layer, as if it did not dare to be contaminated. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There seems to be a human figure looming in the endless purple-gold light. After a few breaths, the human silhouette becomes clear. I saw there, a slender young man standing with his hands behind his back, wearing a black robe with big sleeves, and a purple-gold light lingering around him. Every flicker of those lights will cause the heaven and earth to tremble, and the wind and clouds will surge. And standing in the purple-gold light was naturally Muchen. His closed eyes slowly opened at this time. The dark eyes seemed to contain the universe, which was extremely profound and just As he glanced around, the void became turbulent. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his own body. He saw that the body was glowing with jade. It was truly untainted and pure to the extreme, because at this time, the body was completely integrated with flesh, blood and spiritual power. From now on, even if his physical body is destroyed by force, as long as the spiritual power between heaven and earth still exists, he can reshape the physical body with a single thought, truly as if he is immortal. "Is this the Supreme Lord of Heaven?" Muchen murmured to himself. He was intoxicated by the majestic power that could destroy the world with just one hand. This kind of power was something he could not imagine in the past. He could feel that even the attack he had launched with all his strength before, even the one that activated the eight pagodas, was probably not as powerful as his palm at this time. "With such power, no wonder Tianzun's Tribulation is so terrifying." Muchen pursed his lips. If it weren't for the moment when he was facing death, he merged with the immortal golden body and realized the third supreme supernatural power. , it¡¯s really a disaster. And this third supreme magical power, called "Immortal Transformation of Life and Death", is the last magical power of the immortal golden body. It is extremely mysterious and magical, but the conditions for its activation are also extremely harsh. It can only be activated when facing real death. There is a chance of success. But once you have mastered it, even if you face death, you can be reborn from the ashes and become stronger. It¡¯s just that such magical powers require a lot of courage. After all, not everyone has the courage to face life and death. Muchen smiled slightly and sighed in his heart. In order to reach this step today, he has gone through many hardships and failed many times, but he still sticks to his heart and is not shaken by external things. And such hard work and hard work, today, finally ushered in the time to bear fruit. He left Beiling when he was young, and now he has reached Tianmen. From now on, the sky is high and birds can fly, and I will have a place in this vast world. Muchen chuckled lightly, waved his sleeves, and his figure gradually dissipated in the void, and the chaos in the sky also followed him away from the Blood Demon Mountain. Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, there are constant roars, and every roar will make Bai Susu and countless aboriginal creatures look pale and tremble. Because the roaring sound came from the pagoda. At this time, the pagoda was shaking continuously, and it was obvious that there was a terrible force raging in it. Looking at this, it was obvious that the pagoda was about to be unable to withstand it. Boom! Another loud noise resounded, and the pagoda shook violently. It was so shaken that it rose into the sky, and the bottom of the tower was shattered.It seemed as if a sea of ??blood swept out, and finally transformed into the figure of the Blood Demon Emperor in mid-air. Bai Susu and others looked at the Blood Demon Emperor's reappearance, and couldn't help but feel despair in their hearts. However, just when they were about to wait for death, they discovered that the Blood Demon Emperor who appeared did not pay attention to them at all. Instead, he looked at the sky with a solemn expression. Bai Susu and others were startled at first, and then they seemed to suddenly understand. They looked up in shock and saw a chaotic light falling from the sky in the endless sky. The light of chaos dissipated, and a familiar slender figure stepped out, followed by a burst of laughter, which calmed all the fears in their hearts at this moment. "Thank you for your long wait." Chapter 1,385 The Power of the Heavenly Supreme Chapter 1385 Above the sky, the light of chaos dissipated, and a young figure stood in the sky. His robes fluttered in the wind, and there was a jade light lingering on his handsome face. His dark eyes were as deep as the stars. Just looking at it makes people unable to help but indulge in it, making it difficult to extricate themselves. The eyes of Bai Susu, White Dragon Supreme and others stopped on Muchen without blinking as soon as he appeared. Then, they clearly felt the kind of emotion on Muchen at this time. A sense of difference. In the past, Muchen had vast and majestic spiritual power in his body. Even if it had not been activated, it still exuded terrifying pressure from the spiritual power, making people feel oppressed. But at this time, Muchen no longer felt that sense of oppression. He stood high in the sky with a smile on his face. If he sensed it, it would be as if all the spiritual power in his body had dissipated at this time, and there was not a trace of spiritual energy left. Force fluctuations. Furthermore, although Muchen could be seen standing there with the naked eye, in Bai Susu's perception, the void there was misty and there was no breath at all. Therefore, no matter how violently they launch an offensive in the direction of Muchen, they probably won't be able to stain Muchen Pianjiao's clothes. Bai Susu and White Dragon Supreme looked at each other, and then their shocked expressions climbed onto their faces. Face, of course they would not think that Muchen had really lost all his spiritual energy at this time. They could not sense Muchen's existence. There was only one reason for that, and that was that the gap between them and Muchen had already reached A point that cannot be crossed. And there is only one reason for this, that is, Muchen has successfully crossed the barrier of heaven and entered the realm of Heavenly Supreme! "Sir, have you really succeeded?" Bai Susu murmured, her beautiful eyes full of shock. Although she was extremely unfamiliar with the so-called Heavenly Supreme Realm, judging from the gap between the Blood Demon Emperor and the Blood Demon King, she could Know what a huge gap there is between these two realms. She will always believe in Muchen. In fact, most of the reason is because she has no other choice. Muchen is her last hope, so in order to prevent herself from despairing to the point of collapse, she can only give up that hope. Hold on to hope tightly, and then force yourself to believe that that hope can truly save them. However, in the suppressed rationality, Bai Susu probably did not hold much hope for Muchen to break through to the Heavenly Supreme. Therefore, when they saw Muchen at this time, they were shocked beyond measure. "He is really a genius." The White Dragon Supreme also sighed deeply at this time. As a person who knows the world very well, he knows very well how amazing Muchen's achievements are. Such a talent is really unparalleled. posture. At the same time, he was extremely happy in his heart. Who would have thought that the good relationship that he forged unintentionally could actually fulfill his wish? And when Bai Susu and others were shocked by Muchen's success, the Blood Demon Emperor His face was gloomy, and the condescending and joking look had already dissipated at this time. Because the moment Muchen stepped into Heavenly Supreme, the Blood Demon Emperor knew that his original crushing advantage would be gone. "Damn it, if I had known this, I shouldn't have held back before!" The Blood Demon Emperor felt extremely regretful. Although he showed no mercy in his previous fight with Muchen, he also did not use his methods to the extreme. Otherwise, with his actions, With Demon Emperor-level strength, no matter how many tricks Muchen uses, he will probably not be able to gain even the slightest benefit. Not to mention, it can trap him and gain him the most critical opportunity to break through. "It won't do much to regret now." Muchen saw the Blood Demon Emperor's gloomy look and knew what he was thinking, so he immediately smiled and said. The Blood Demon Emperor's eyes twitched, he took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and said expressionlessly: "Even if you step into the Heavenly Supreme, you may not be able to defeat me!" "But you are now. , but you are indeed qualified to talk to me face to face. In that case, if you agree, I can lead the tribe to withdraw from this world." Upon hearing this, Muchen smiled casually and said, "Your Excellency, you just want to do that now. It¡¯s a little late to leave, right?¡± As he spoke, he raised his eyelids, and a cold color condensed in his eyes, which seemed to contain the universe: ¡°And you are waiting to cause hundreds of millions of killings in this world, could it be that? Do you think you can just let it go?" A chill flashed in the Blood Demon Emperor's eyes. He raised his head and stared at Muchen fiercely: "I just didn't want to fight with you and lose both sides, so I just backed down. Do you really think that I Aren't you afraid?!" Muchen looked at his fierce appearance, smiled faintly, formed a seal with one hand, and the space around him fluctuated, and then, two figures, one black and one white, appeared from there.Slowly walk out of the moving space. "In that case, please enlighten me." The three Muchen looked at the Blood Demon Emperor with indifferent eyes. Ripples appeared in the space around them, and the ripples spread, as if the whole world was shaking at this time. got up. White Dragon Supreme, Bai Susu and the others swallowed their saliva. After a long while, the former took a breath and said in shock: "What a terrifying supernatural power." It is also powerful, but it is not too shocking. But now as he steps into the Heavenly Supreme, and then uses this technique, it is just frightening. Because once this technique is performed, it will turn into three real Heavenly Sovereigns! Looking at the three identical Muchen's in the sky, even the Blood Demon Emperor couldn't help but have a look of fear in his eyes. Originally, he thought that Muchen's clone technique could only differentiate into the Heavenly Supreme Being. The clone below, but the scene in front of him obviously shocked him. If there is a fight, that means he will face the three Heavenly Sovereigns! He knew without even thinking about this kind of battle that he would definitely lose. Whoops! Therefore, with a wave of the Blood Demon Emperor's sleeves, a torrential sea of ??blood suddenly appeared out of thin air, wreaking havoc on the world and sweeping towards the three Muchen. However, it itself turned into a burst of blood and retreated. . ?Looking at this, he actually planned to run away without a fight. Muchen looked at the Blood Demon Emperor who retreated without hesitation, and smiled sarcastically. He stretched out his palm and grasped the surging sea of ??blood. He saw a bright light between the sky and the earth, and the space in front of him was filled with light. It broke apart, as if forming a huge mouth, and swallowed the torrential sea of ??blood in one mouthful, and threw it into another void. At the same time, with his other palm, he grabbed the Blood Demon Emperor in the distance out of thin air. boom! I saw that the sky and the earth were directly shattered into pieces, turning into a huge black hole in space tens of thousands of miles away. The countless space fragments were turned into a transparent space giant hand by an invisible force, and the blood demon was swept away with one blow. The emperor's body was caught in it. Boom! Endless bloody light soared into the sky, and in the next moment, a blood-red demonic shadow tens of thousands of feet in size appeared, blasting the giant hand in space, and fled through the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, Muchen in white robe appeared above him and pointed his finger in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was as if there were endless winds gathering from the sky and the earth, turning into a huge wind pillar. The wind pillar was like a substance, crashing down and suppressing the demonic shadow of the Blood Demon Emperor fiercely. The blood-red demonic figure roared up to the sky, and the demonic fist blasted out. One punch was hard against the suppressed wind pillar. boom! However, at the moment of contact, the wind pillar suddenly dispersed out of thin air and turned into billions of strong winds. Each strong wind passed by, tearing open wounds on the blood-red demonic figure, causing the blood-red demonic figure to howl in pain. Voices. At this time, Muchen has reached the level of Heavenly Supreme, and every attack he makes is far more terrifying than the previous one with all his strength. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for the Blood Demon Emperor to be as relaxed as before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the blood-red demonic figure was dragged by the white-robed Muchen, the space in front of the former was distorted, and a black-robed figure stepped out of the air. The black-robed Muchen's eyes were indifferent, and he didn't say anything nonsense. All he could see was his body. The jade light burst out, making him look crystal clear at this moment, and even his flesh and blood seemed to have turned into white jade at this moment. This is the true body of the Supreme Lord of Heaven. Once it is activated, it can control the mighty power of heaven and earth with every movement of its hands and feet, and with the snap of a finger, the sky will collapse and the earth will fall apart. The black-robed Muchen activated the Heavenly Supreme Body and struck out with a palm. It seemed to be light and fluttery, as if it had no power. But when it was just swung out, it seemed that the space in front of it was ignored. When the palm fell, it suddenly It landed on the chest of the blood-red demonic figure. Boom! When the palm fell, the world seemed to shake violently, and then the blood-red demonic figure was seen flying backwards as if it had been hit hard. Amidst the miserable howl, the demonic figure instantly collapsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The demonic shadow collapsed, a bloody light shot out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It was the true body of the Blood Demon Emperor. In just one fight, the Blood Demon Emperor was completely at a disadvantage and had no power to resist. Three rays of light and shadow fell from the sky, occupying three positions around him, and surrounded him. Their indifferent eyes glanced at him, making the Blood Demon Emperor feel chills all over his body. The Blood Demon Emperor looked at Muchen's eyes that contained murderous intent, knowing in his heart that the latter would definitely not let him go today, and his eyes gradually turned cold.He got violent. "Do you really think you will win?" He looked at Muchen sinisterly, his voice vicious. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, his fingertips gathered light, but he didn't intend to talk nonsense with him anymore, and was ready to kill him directly. Whoops! However, at this moment, the Blood Demon King bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, shooting straight into the sky. A blood-red talisman seemed to appear in the blood, and the talisman exploded, directly blasting the talisman. The void exploded. "Devil-attracting talisman, all demons are coming!" As the voice of the Blood Demon Emperor Senhan resounded, the void became dark, as if a space passage leading to nowhere was formed. , at the end of the passage, there was an extremely evil aura coming from it. When Mu Chen saw this, his eyes hardened. It feels like the end of the tunnel is actually the realm of the evil tribe outside the territory! Chapter 1,386 The Black Corpse Demon Emperor Chapter 1,386 This is a dark world, where the sun and moon are dark, as if they are emitting a gray light, covering the entire endless world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In this world, a strange fluctuation suddenly appeared, and a huge space vortex took shape. That kind of fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of many powerful beings in this world. A series of gazes were projected across the space, looking at the end of the space vortex, which seemed to be connected into a lower plane. "Someone actually activated the magic talisman." "Looking at the fluctuation, it should be the blood evil clan. I didn't expect that little There will also be demon emperors appearing in the clan, and they are really good at hiding. " "But it is a small clan after all, and its background is weak. Otherwise, how could it be forced to use the demon attracting talisman? In this way, it would attract other people's prying eyes. I'm afraid I won't have a chance with them. ""This demon-attracting talisman can only attract one demon emperor. It depends on who is so interested." However, no demon emperor really wants to take action. After all, the lower plane has been drained cleanly by the Blood Evil Clan, and its value is not particularly great. The situation is unknown at the moment, so it would be unwise to enter rashly. While some demon emperors were thinking about it, in the space filled with corpse energy, there was a huge black shadow with its eyes closed on a bone throne that was ten thousand feet high. At this time, he seemed to sense something, and suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze penetrated the space, directly penetrated the space passage, penetrated the shackles of the plane, and took in everything in the lower plane. In the end, his gaze stopped on a young figure, gray and white. A biting chill flashed across his eyes. "This person actually has the aura of death left by my child. He must be the murderer of my child." The giant black shadow made a cold snort, and then waved its sleeves and robes. Seeing that the dark palm fell off the body automatically, and then turned into a black light, shattering the void, just a few breaths, it appeared in front of the space vortex and plunged into it. This scene was also noticed by the many demon emperors who were paying attention to it, and when they sensed the person who took action, they couldn't help but feel shocked. "It turned out to be the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Clan!" "Why would this person take action?" The Corpse Demon Clan is one of the thirty-two major clans of evil races outside the territory, and the giant black shadow that took action was a member of the Corpse Demon Clan. The clan leader has stepped into the level of the Heavenly Demon Emperor and is considered one of the strongest among the evil clan outside the territory. Normally, such a being would hardly take action easily, but now he takes action suddenly. How can he not make the Demon Emperors who are peeping here confused and shocked. Although the Heavenly Demon Emperor only turned his palm into an incarnation and threw it into the lower plane, with the strength of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, even if it is just one of his own palms, the power it possesses is far beyond that of the ordinary Heavenly Supreme. "It seems that the Heavenly Supreme Lord in the lower plane has offended that adult. Jiejie, you are so pitiful." Many demonic thoughts began to retreat. Now, here, there is a Heavenly Demon Emperor taking action. The Heavenly Supreme Lord in the vast world will not have any A tiny bit of a way to survive is in the lower plane. Muchen looked at the space passage that seemed to break through the void and connect to the other world. His eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately with a thought in his mind, the vast spiritual power turned into a giant hand, covering the sky and the sun, and slapped the vortex of space fiercely. , trying to smash it into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky and the earth shook, but the space vortex only trembled, but did not shatter, because at this moment, Muchen sensed that there seemed to be an indescribable evil aura coming from the end of the space. As soon as that aura appeared, it directly enveloped the entire world. Countless creatures trembled in fear under that aura, and even the heaven and earth were wailing and shaking. "This breath" Mu Chen's pupils narrowed. He was not unfamiliar with that kind of death breath, because he had noticed it before from the prince of the corpse demon tribe, but obviously, the death breath that appeared this time was much stronger than that. The royal family of the Zombie Demon Clan is countless times more powerful. The Blood Demon Emperor also looked at the space passage in astonishment. After a moment, he said in shock: "Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor?" Although the Demon Attraction Talisman can attract the Demon Emperor to come and help, the Blood Demon Emperor has never thought about it. He will lure such beings over. You must know that even among the entire evil tribe outside the territory, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor is a peak existence. Generally speaking, those beings will not pay attention to his invitation at all. But no matter how shocked he felt, the scene before him was the truth. So, after being shocked, the Blood Demon Emperor looked at Muchen again, but his eyes became extremely pitiful. He shook his head and sneered, "You guys are really unlucky.""The Ultimate" If only another demon emperor came this time, maybe Muchen could still remain undefeated, but who would have thought that the last one to come would be the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Clan! Muchen ignored his ridicule , he looked solemnly at the end of the space, where the aura of death was constantly seeping in. Apparently, the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Clan was breaking the shackles of the plane and trying to descend to this lower plane. The Heavenly Demon Emperor obviously possessed it. With unimaginable power, even the extremely strong shackles of the plane were shattered at an alarming speed. In just a few minutes, Muchen saw a black light that seemed to appear outside the world. In the black light, a dark, bone-like palm could be vaguely seen. The dark palm emitted black light, gradually twisting, and finally turned into a dark figure. He stood outside the plane like a demon, and his gaze seemed to penetrate everything. The obstacle was locked on Muchen's body, and an emotionless voice came from outside, resounding in every corner of the world: "You are the one who killed my son, right? " Muchen's eyes condensed, and then he understood why this time he actually attracted the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Clan. It was obviously the trouble he caused by killing the corpse demon prince before. " Before the prince died, he sent a wisp of breath Wrapped around his body, but in the past, when he was in the vast world, the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Clan was naturally unable to sense it. But previously, the Blood Demon Emperor connected with the area of ??the evil tribe outside the territory, and that day the Demon Emperor had a sense and noticed him. That breath. Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and nodded calmly, "In that case, I will capture you today and turn you into a corpse puppet to comfort my son. "The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor said lightly, but there was cruelty in his voice. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said, "I'm afraid it won't be as you wish. " "oh? "The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor smiled coldly. He looked down at the entire plane world and said, "Do you think that by becoming the master of this lower plane, you can compete with me? " "Then I'm not so arrogant. " Muchen smiled. No matter how confident he was, he would not think that he was capable of fighting against a Heavenly Demon Emperor at this time, even if the Heavenly Demon Emperor in front of him was just a clone of one of his palms. "What else do you want to do? ghost? "The Blood Demon Emperor sneered, not understanding Muchen's move. But the Black Corpse Demon Emperor suddenly frowned slightly, and a black light appeared in his eyes. Muchen's weird appearance made him feel a little strange. "Anyway, Capture this boy first. "The black light suddenly became strong in the eyes of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. He stretched out his palms, and endless corpse energy filled the air. It directly bombarded the plane. Such terrifying power directly caused the entire plane to be in chaos. At this time, it began to tremble, the sky shattered, and the earth overturned. Facing the power of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor to destroy the world, Muchen's expression remained calm. Later, he even closed his eyes slightly, allowing the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor to shake him. World. ¡°Shut your eyes and wait for death? "The Blood Demon Emperor sneered, trying to disturb Muchen's mood, because the latter's calmness at this time also made him feel a little uneasy. However, Muchen still ignored him. "Boom! Boom! The world is shaking constantly. Continuing, Bai Susu, White Dragon Supreme, and the others looked at the distant void in horror. They saw that there seemed to be a terrifying corpse energy gradually penetrating the shackles of the plane and pouring in under the attack of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. Next, the entire seat was crumbling and was about to be shattered. However, at this moment, Muchen's slightly closed eyes finally opened, and he looked outside the plane at the handsome face. A smile appeared on his face. Outside the plane, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor frowned as he looked at Muchen's smile. He immediately pointed his finger in the air, and saw endless corpse energy gathering together and turning into a stream. The skull, which was hundreds of thousands of meters tall, screamed and rushed forward, biting the entire plane with one bite. Looking at this posture, I am afraid that it can tear this plane apart with one bite. However, at the moment when the skull was about to touch the plane barrier, there seemed to be a violent thunderous sound outside the plane, and then, endless thunder shattered the void, and from there An unknown place swept in, directly blasting the hundreds of thousands of huge corpses and skeletons into nothingness. ¡°Who dares to harm me? ! "When the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor saw this, his pupils shrank and he said sternly. Muchen gently exhaled a puff of white air, smiled to himself, and said, "He's finally here. " At this time, his clenched palms slowly spread out, and a piece of stone powder in his palms slowly spread along the gaps between his fingers. And at this time, nothingness appeared outside.The space was torn apart, as if a sea of ??thunder roared out of it. Above the sea of ??thunder, a stalwart figure holding a thunder staff stepped out of the void and appeared outside the plane. At the same time, vast thunder resounded throughout the world, and a majestic sound fell from the sky. "If you want to find an opponent, the mighty Heavenly Demon Emperor, then come to my martial realm. Why do you need to show off your majesty in this small lower plane?" "Do you really think that there is no one in my world who can't do it?!" Chapter 1,387 Martial Ancestor Fights the Corpse Emperor Chapter 1,387 The majestic sound resounded throughout the sky, lasting for a long time, and under the lingering sound, the vast sea of ??thunder broke out of the void, and above it, the stalwart figure also appeared. Outside this plane. I saw that figure, holding the Thunder Emperor's scepter. Thunder light flashed on the scepter. Every flash of thunder light would bring thunder that shook the world. He was wearing a purple and black robe, standing with his hands behind his back, standing on the thunder On the sea, the face is resolute and calm, and the mountains and mountains seem to contain infinite power. When this figure appeared, the expression of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon King who stood outside the plane also changed slightly. His eyes immediately darkened and he said in a gloomy voice: "I didn't expect to meet Martial Ancestor here." Martial Realm Guards Daqian At the border of the world, he had deep contact with the evil tribes outside the territory, and Wu Ancestor had naturally fought against many top experts from the evil tribes outside the territory, so his reputation was extremely resounding even among the evil races outside the territory. "It's actually the Martial Ancestor?!" In that lower plane, the White Dragon Supreme looked at the figure that appeared outside the world in shock. For those of them who came from the lower plane, the Martial Ancestor was almost legendary. He never thought that he would be able to see his true appearance one day. The White Dragon Supreme sighed, and immediately looked at Muchen on the side, and said with deep admiration: "I didn't expect that Brother Mu has such strong connections that he can even invite people like Martial Ancestor." No wonder even if I met him before, When a Heavenly Demon Emperor came, Muchen still didn't show much panic. It turned out that he still had such methods in his hands. This made the White Dragon Supreme sigh. The boy back then seemed to have become a great person in this world. Climate At the White Dragon Supreme's sigh, Muchen just smiled, and then looked up to the sky. This Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme were going to meet each other today, and there was probably going to be a wonderful show. Outside the world, Martial Ancestor's profound and unfathomable eyes first looked at this lower plane. With his ability, he knew what was happening in this lower plane with just a slight sense. Immediately, there was a faint cold light in the depths of his eyes. pass by. Wu Zu also came from the lower plane, so he knew very well what a terrible nightmare these extraterrestrial evil tribes were to the creatures in the lower plane. Back then, in his lower plane, in order to kill the demon, he even killed his wife. They all sacrificed their lives to help each other, and finally the demons were eliminated. Because of this, Martial Ancestor hated the evil clan from outside the territory the most. Now it seemed as if the story was repeating itself. There were already waves in the eyes that turned to the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. "You corpse demon, instead of hiding among the evil tribes outside your territory, you dare to run wild in the lower plane of my world!" Martial Ancestor's cold voice echoed, and for a moment, billions of thunders roared outside the entire world. , shocking Zhou Tian. Although the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was afraid of Martial Ancestor, he was still the leader of the clan after all. Hearing Martial Ancestor¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily. Although he is only transformed into one palm of the original deity, the Martial Ancestor in front of him is obviously just an incarnation, so he is not afraid of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. Although the other party is famous, he is not necessarily the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. Soft persimmon. "Martial Ancestor, this beast killed my son and almost wiped out the blood evil clan. If you hand over this person today, I can leave." The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor pointed his finger far away at the person in the lower plane. Muchen said coldly. When Wu Zu heard this, he looked in the direction of Muchen, smiled lightly, and said with some appreciation: "If that's the case, then you have done a good job." When the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor heard this, his face trembled. Senran said: "It seems that Martial Ancestor really doesn't want to be kind today." Martial Ancestor smiled casually and said: "Who wants to be kind to you? Today, I have accepted your clone." "Humph, I am. I don¡¯t believe it, what can you do to me with your spiritual power incarnation?¡± The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor sneered, knowing that we couldn¡¯t negotiate, he immediately waved his sleeves and filled the sky with the strong corpse energy. Roar! Suddenly, a roaring sound was heard from the corpse energy that covered the sky, and hundreds of skeleton corpse beasts were shot out, and extremely powerful waves were emitted from each skeleton corpse beast. "These skeleton corpse beasts were obviously carefully refined by the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, and their physical bodies were unparalleled. Especially the leaders. Even the Supreme Spiritual Heavenly Lord would be helpless when he encountered them. Martial Ancestor stepped on the sea of ??thunder. His eyes looked at the group of roaring corpse beasts without any fluctuation. He lightly stamped the thunder staff in his hand, and the thunder staff rose into the sky, and the vast thunder light wreaked havoc on the sky. When the thunder roared, I saw that the Thunder Emperor's scepter directly turned into a thunder dragon. The dragon was entrenched in the void, and the end could not be seen with the naked eye. The thunder that filled the whole body was constantly transforming into various colors. Every thunder seemed to be YesPrepared with the power of destruction. Muchen looked at the giant thunder dragon, his eyes slightly condensed, and his expression was solemn. In his perception, this giant thunder dragon was extremely extraordinary, and it did not look like a dead thing. Instead, it had spirituality, just like a real animal. Brontosaurus. With the power of this thunder dragon, I am afraid that even if he meets it, he may not be able to gain much of an upper hand. Roar! While Mu Chen was astonished, the giant thunder dragon roared up to the sky. The dragon's mouth opened, and it seemed to turn into a black hole. Billions of thunderbolts shot out, like thunder chains, directly piercing the void and entangling all the corpse beasts. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thunder chains shook and shot backwards, binding the corpse beasts. Finally, they all fell into the huge mouth of the thunder dragon. After swallowing these corpse beasts, the thunder dragon seemed to burp, He patted his abdomen with satisfaction, and then it turned into lightning and fell again, turning into the Thunder Emperor's scepter in Martial Ancestor's hand. When the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor saw this scene, his expression turned gloomy. These corpse beasts contained extremely domineering corpse demon poison. Even if the Heavenly Supreme Lord and other Demon Emperors were corroded, they would all turn into corpses. However, When he was swallowed by the thunder dragon before, he could feel an extremely strong and violent force that refined all the zombie poison. ¡°Obviously, his method has been easily defeated by Wu Zu. "Now that you have made a move, then let me take a move and try it. If you can take it, I will let you go today." Wu Zu looked at the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor and said softly. "Arrogant!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor laughed angrily. He was also a Heavenly Demon Emperor after all, but now he was repeatedly despised by the Martial Ancestor. How could he not let him burn with anger. "I want to see today, what qualifications does your Martial Ancestor have to dare to speak to me like this!" However, facing the angry smile of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, Martial Ancestor ignored him. He thought, All he could see was a halo of light slowly appearing behind his head. The halo is in the shape of a ring, and there are eight colors on it. They exist clearly and slowly rotate. Whoops! The eight-color halo shot out, swelled in the wind, and instantly became tens of thousands of feet in size, encompassing the world, and the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was in the center of the halo. "Hmph!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and his body was flashing with rich corpse aura. The next moment, drops of black corpse water suddenly dripped from his body. Those black corpse waters are called extremely evil corpse waters. They are thick and smelly. They seem to be filled with an indescribable aura of death and extinction. These corpse waters are just a drop. If they fall into the lower plane, I am afraid that the entire plane will be destroyed. Hundreds of millions of living beings will be turned into corpses. "Go!" He flicked his fingers, and the drops of black corpse water shot out, turning into a small stream. The stream seemed to have no momentum, but when it passed by, even this empty space was It exudes the aura of death. The corpse water stream polluted the world, and finally collided directly with the eight-color halo. The extremely evil corpse water has the power of filth. Any spiritual power that comes into contact with it will not only be infected by the death energy, but will even affect the body of the deity, causing the deity to be deprived of life and directly turned into a corpse. In this evil situation, Under water, no matter how tenacious you are, you cannot survive. Therefore, when the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor saw the corpse water falling on the eight-color halo, he suddenly showed a cold smile. Although the Martial Ancestor was tyrannical, he was too arrogant, and today, this arrogance is his. flaw. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the corpse water comes into contact with the eight-color halo, it immediately begins to infect, trying to erupt with the terrifying corrosive and filthy power. Boom! However, at this moment, the eight-color halo that had been silent suddenly burst out with bright brilliance. Eight kinds of auras appeared on it, thunder, darkness, and ice. Each of the eight auras was a representative symbol. With different attributes of spiritual power, they are incomparably powerful, but they do not resist, blending into each other, and in the end, a gorgeous flame rises above the eight-color halo. The flame was extremely magical. It looked like fire, but ice emerged and thunder flashed. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but sigh. It is said that the person with the most spiritual attributes in the world is Martial Ancestor, now it seems that this statement is indeed true. And with one puff of this magical fire, it actually engulfed the extremely evil corpse water. When the flames burned, the corpse water turned into a faint smoke and went away. The expression of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor below suddenly changed drastically, and he felt something bad. The power of this fire seemed to have the power to destroy demons. However, before he had any more ideas, the eight-color fire ring suddenlyShrinking, in the previous moment, it was clearly still ten thousand feet in size, but in the next moment, it was directly surrounding the body of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor, shrinking rapidly to tie him up. When the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor saw this, his pupils shrank and his body suddenly expanded, intending to shatter it into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at this moment, the eight-color fire ring fell on his body. In the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened. The eight-color fire invaded his body and turned him into a burning man in an instant. , burning up. ah! The flames were obviously extremely terrifying. Even the Black Corpse Demon Emperor could not stop it. A shrill scream could be heard. In just a few breaths, the body of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor was melted and finally transformed into For a black withered palm. boom. The eight-color fire ring shook, and the palm of his hand turned into powder and scattered in the void (Martial Ancestor appeared). It just so happened that I posted the TV series "Martial Arts and Worlds" Lin Dong on my public prestige today. You can go and take a look at the final makeup photos. In addition, I will find time to write the sixth chapter of the Wudong Qiankun Ice Spirit Clan extra chapter in the next two days. There, everyone will see what our Martial Ancestor is. Weifeng will be published on Weixin when the time comes~ PS: For public prestige, just open Weixin and search Tiancan Tudou). Chapter 1,388 Lord of the Planes Chapter 1388 In the dark world filled with death, on the throne of bones, the giant black shadow like a demon suddenly shook, and the closed eyes suddenly opened, and in the gray pupils, Appeared with a look of rage. "Damn Martial Ancestor!" He roared, and the boundless death energy swept out, almost filling the world, causing countless creatures in it to tremble under its terrifying pressure. The anger lasted for a long time, and the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor gradually suppressed the emotions in his heart. He looked at his left hand gloomily, only to see that it was empty. The death energy lingered around the broken palm, and then a gray palm grew out again, but the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor's face was still ugly. Every part of his body had been tempered for countless hours, so even if it is growing again now It has grown, but it is definitely not as strong as before. And this will undoubtedly give him another flaw. When he fights with others in the future, this left hand will become his weakness. The withered palm of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor was clenched, and he looked at the void space coldly, as if he was trying to penetrate the layers of space. After locking the direction of Martial Ancestor for a long time, he slowly withdrew his gaze. "This Martial Ancestor is indeed very powerful." After regaining his composure, a deep look of fear flashed across the gloomy eyes of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. Although the previous confrontation was brief, he noticed a strong sense of fear from Martial Ancestor's body. dangerous atmosphere. "This Martial Ancestor guards the border between the Great Thousand World and me and the evil races outside the territory. Many Heavenly Demon Emperors have suffered losses at its hands over the years. In the past, I still didn't believe it. Now that we have fought against each other, I know how powerful it is." " With the ability of this Martial Ancestor, there should be only a handful of people in the vast world. It is rumored that the Emperor Yan of the Endless Fire Domain in the vast world is not weaker than the Martial Ancestor. According to the intelligence assessment, it cannot be said that both of them have comparable abilities. The potential of the immortal emperor of the ancient world. "The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look of contemplation on his face. If this is the case, then these two people will really become the enemy of the evil tribe outside their territory. Once a war breaks out in the future. , these are the two huge rocks blocking the way of the evil tribe outside their territory. "But fortunately, the overall strength of the evil tribe outside our territory is higher than that of the world." Thinking of this, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor also had a cold meaning in his eyes, and a strange smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "My evil tribe from outside the territory has been planning for tens of thousands of years. As long as they are calculated, these two people will not be weaker than the immortal emperor in the future, and they still cannot stop the footsteps of our evil tribe from outside the territory." The evil clan outside our territory has succeeded in their plan, and I will definitely seek revenge for today¡¯s broken palm with your Martial Ancestor!¡± The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor sneered, and with a wave of his hand, endless death energy filled the air, slowly spreading his huge body! shrouded in darkness, and finally dissipated into nothingness in the lower plane. Muchen looked at the battle that quickly decided the winner outside the world, and couldn't help sighing, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Although both sides seemed to be on the same level, this confrontation revealed the difference between the black and white. Although the Corpse Heaven Demon Emperor is also a being comparable to the Saint Grade Heaven Supreme, compared with the Martial Ancestor, he is obviously still inferior. Although he has finally entered the realm of Heavenly Supreme that he dreamed of, he knows that he still has a long way to go. "He is truly worthy of being the legendary Martial Ancestor." At this time, White Dragon Supreme also came back to his senses and was excited. Even my body was trembling. Muchen smiled, and then his eyes gradually turned cold. He looked at the dull-faced Blood Demon Emperor not far away, and said indifferently: "Do you have any trump cards now?" He retreated, turning into a streak of blood and fleeing towards the horizon. In the current situation, he had lost all fighting spirit, and he did not hope to save the clan at the moment, as long as he could escape with his life. "Need help?" A steady voice came from outside the sky, and a ray of spiritual light fell from the sky and landed next to Muchen. It was none other than Martial Ancestor. "There is no need to trouble Senior Martial Ancestor about this kind of guy. The junior can handle it on his own." When Muchen heard this, he smiled, and then with a thought, the black and white Muchen rose into the sky and faced the blood demon who was running away like crazy. The emperor gave chase and left. "One Qi transforms three pure beings. It is indeed one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers. It seems that you have successfully cultivated it." Wu Zu looked at Muchen's two incarnations going away, nodded slightly, and said in praise. "It's just a matter of luck, relying on the legacy of the predecessors." Muchen said without much pride, shaking his head. "Why should a Heavenly Supreme Lord of such age be so humble? Looking at the entire world, it is enough to shock people." Wu Zu smiled, and he glanced at MuAt one glance, there was a look of admiration in his eyes. The last time he saw Muchen, the latter had not even stepped into the Earth Supreme Palace. However, in less than ten years, Muchen had already stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Palace. realm. This kind of cultivation speed and talent are indeed extraordinary. Muchen scratched his head in embarrassment at Martial Ancestor's appreciation, because some of his training time was actually in some strange spaces where time flows slowly. For example, when he broke through to Heavenly Supreme this time, although in reality he was just About half a day, but in that chaos, he felt as if he had gone through a hundred years. "Lin Jing, that girl, if I can be half as tenacious as you in cultivation, I will be satisfied." When he thought of his lively family, he was always free. The daughter who couldn't help it, even a legendary figure like Wu Zu, still had a headache. Thinking of Lin Jing's out-of-touch character who ran away from home from time to time, Muchen also smiled, but didn't say much. If Lin Jing found out that he was criticizing her in front of her father, she would not let him go easily. . Fortunately, Martial Ancestor did not say much on this, but looked at this lower plane, and then said with a smile: "I didn't expect that there are actually plane spirits in this lower plane. You really have a good chance. " Naturally, he could tell at a glance that Muchen had become the master of this lower plane, and it was probably with the help of this power that he was able to break through to the Heavenly Supreme. And similar lower planes with plane spirits are quite rare in the entire world. Even those ancient tribes will be moved by them, because with the help of the power of plane spirits, they are very A heavenly supreme being may be created. "Senior Martial Ancestor is also the master of the plane, right? I don't know what the benefits are and what I need to do?" Muchen hesitated and asked for advice. Although he became the master of the plane, he had no idea what he should do. How to do it, but fortunately, there is Wu Zu, a senior who is also the master of the plane, here. Wu Ancestor smiled and said: "The benefits of this Master of Faces are not small. In the future, when you fight against others, you can communicate with the planes with just a thought and draw a steady stream of spiritual power from it. Fighting with people in this way, Naturally, we can gain some advantages." Muchen's heart moved slightly when he heard this. In this case, he can use this lower plane to get the spiritual power he needs when he activates the Eight Buddhas and the Black Dragon Army in the future. Filling it in would save a lot of trouble. "But you must also know that too much is not enough. After all, this is just a lower plane. If you ask for too much, it will cause the plane to collapse, and countless creatures in it will also be destroyed." Martial Ancestor reminded. Muchen's expression condensed, and then he nodded solemnly. Now he has become the master of this lower plane. He can easily control the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in this plane. If he does not control himself, he may bring trouble to this plane. to destroy. "I once promised that face spirit to protect this face and prevent the creatures in this world from being invaded by evil races outside the territory. But the blood evil race can enter here, which means that there is another space node in the evil race outside the territory. Area, if this is not resolved, other evil races from outside the area may enter in the future," Muchen said thoughtfully. Wu Zu heard this and said: "This is quite simple. Now that you are the master of this plane, you naturally have the power to move the plane. As long as you move the plane to a safe area, the space nodes will naturally change." Muchen His eyes lit up. If so, wouldn't he be able to move this plane to Tianluo Continent, and also find a way to connect this plane to the world? In the future, as long as someone appears in this plane who can break the shackles of the plane, That is, he can be directly introduced into the Mufu. Generally speaking, people who can achieve this step must have outstanding talents, and there is no doubt that they will be able to advance to the Heavenly Supreme Realm in the future. Such people are eagerly desired by all the forces in the world, and naturally the Mufu cannot let them go. Thinking of this, Mu Fu turned to look at Bai Susu and others, and said with a smile: "In that case, I will connect this plane with the world in the future. I think it should improve the power level of this world. Then as long as If you can break the shackles of the plane, then our Mufu will welcome you to join us at any time." Bai Susu and many strong men in the lower planes were overjoyed when they heard this, and they immediately agreed respectfully. They all knew that this would happen. It was the opportunity of their world. With the care of powerful men like Muchen, they would no longer have to suffer the wanton killings of the evil tribe outside the territory in the future, and could pursue a higher level. Muchen smiled, and then his mind moved, and he saw two streams of light passing through the sky in the distance, falling in front of him, and appearing, it was his two incarnations. At this time, in front of them, there was a blood-red light ball suspended. Inside the light ball, a ferocious and vicious face could be seen, which was the Blood Demon Emperor. Obviously, facing two changes,Despite his efforts, the Blood Demon Emperor was unable to escape and was eventually sealed. With a wave of his sleeves, Muchen put the blood-red ball of light into the pagoda to suppress it, and then bowed his fist respectfully to Martial Ancestor: "Thank you so much, Senior Martial Ancestor, for your help today." Martial Ancestor waved his hand and didn't take it seriously. He said: "Destroying evil spirits is what we in this world should do. It's just a pity that we couldn't kill the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor here." Muchen was ashamed. The person in front of him was really a bit fierce. The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor is the Heavenly Demon Emperor. If he were to be killed here, it would probably be a painful act for the evil tribe outside the territory. However, he also knew that with the abilities of the Martial Ancestor, he might actually have such abilities. "Senior Martial Ancestor, if you need to be dispatched in the future, just give me your orders." Muchen's tone was sincere. Both Martial Ancestor and Yan Emperor had given him a talisman. Speaking of which, he could be regarded as the protector of his cultivation. If not With their help, he had to think more carefully when facing many dangers, and his confidence was naturally weaker. Therefore, these two people undoubtedly have great support for him. Wu Zulang laughed, his big sleeves fluttered, and his resolute face had a certain calm charm, and said: "Emperor Yan and I will help you, just because you have such potential, and also hope that when the evil tribe from outside the territory attacks my world again in the future, I will help you." Wait until there is someone with the same path beside you." After his voice fell, Wu Zu stopped talking and waved his hand to Muchen, and the body gradually dissipated. "Mu Chen, although you have entered the Heavenly Supreme Realm, you are not at the end yet. You must not slack off, otherwise you may not be able to cope with the catastrophe when it comes." Martial Ancestor's figure dispersed, and the serious voice said, But it echoed in Muchen's ears. Muchen's expression was also solemn. He could hear the solemnity in Wu Ancestor's words. Facing the evil tribe from outside the territory, even those as powerful as this one had a sense of crisis. From this, it can be seen that that What kind of threat are the evil races from outside the world to their world. "Junior, please remember." Muchen whispered, and then he raised his head. The evil tribes outside the territory are the danger in the future, but now, he should also complete what he has been pressing on his heart all these years. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, but his eyes gradually became sharper, and the sound of muttering to himself slowly sounded. "The ancient Futu clan has been waiting for this day for so many years." Chapter 1,389 Ancestor Xuantian Chapter 1,389 Tianluo Continent. The northern boundary. Since Mu Chen powerfully defeated the three established overlords in the Northern Territory a year ago, Mufu has come from behind and replaced the three overlords, becoming the strongest force in the Northern Territory. And with the help of this, Mu Mansion has been prospering this year. With the huge resources of the Northern Territory occupying half of the country, its overall strength has begun to rise steadily. Its reputation has not only become stronger in the Northern Territory, but even in this Tianluo Continent. It is quite famous, but on the other hand, the other three overlords have declined slightly. In the end, more and more powerful people have taken refuge under the Mufu, and their momentum has become stronger and stronger. However, in the face of the strength of the Mufu, the three overlord forces remained silent, but everyone knew that this silence would not last long, because behind these three overlord forces, there was the support of super powers. , they will definitely not be happy to see the forces they have worked so hard to support being expelled from the northern border. The silence at this time is just brewing a more powerful storm. Regarding this, Mandala, as the head of the Mufu, is naturally very clear about this, so she has never relaxed her vigilance and always keeps an eye on the three overlord forces. She knew that the counterattack from the three overlord forces would definitely come. And her expectation was indeed correct. About half a year after Muchen left, one day, a palace slowly descended from the sky and hovered over the Mu Mansion. The arrival of that palace directly caused panic in the entire Mufu, because inside the palace, there was an endless pressure that spread out, covering an area millions of miles away. Countless powerful people were under that pressure. Shivering. With such power, the owner of that coercion must be a genuine Heavenly Supreme! The palace was suspended above the Mu's Mansion, but no further action was taken. There was just a jade post in the palace descending towards the Mu's Mansion. When the jade post fell, it emitted a loud sound that almost resounded throughout the entire northern border. "My ancestor, Xuantian, has been entrusted by someone to be the master of the Mu Mansion. Why don't you come forward to pay homage?!" That grand voice was careless and condescending. It was obvious that Muchen was not taken into consideration in his words. Such tone of voice , as if driving the juniors. The tone of the visitor undoubtedly made the higher-ups of the Mufu very angry, but there was nothing they could do about it, because even though their Mufu's strength had greatly increased and they seemed to be prosperous, in the eyes of a powerful person like Tian Zhizun, they were still just a bunch of people. Chickens and dogs, if he wants to take action, the entire Mufu will be unstoppable. Faced with the unscrupulous oppression of a Heavenly Supreme Lord over the Mu Mansion, Mandala was also extremely angry. At first, she took the jade post and tried to climb to the palace to negotiate with its owner, but who knew she would get there? In front of the palace, he couldn't even take a step forward. "Let the Lord of your Mufu come, you are not qualified to meet the ancestor." When Mandala was blocked, the careless voice came out again, resounding throughout the sky. Faced with such humiliation, Mandala's face was livid, but she took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, took out the "Demon Killing Order" left by Muchen, and shot it with a flick of her finger. Enter the palace. This Order of the Demon-Slaying King is a thing of the Daqian Palace, which symbolizes the identity of the Demon-Slaying Palace. With the power of the Daqian Palace, even the Supreme Lord of Ordinary Heaven would not dare to provoke it. However, this time, shortly after the Demon-Slaying Order was shot into the palace, there was a sneer, and the Demon-Slaying Order was thrown out directly. "A mere demon-slaying king with no power dares to pretend to be powerful?" "Go away and let the master of your Mufu come to see me, otherwise the ancestor will stay here for several years to see what face your Mufu has. Founding a clan and establishing a government? " Mandala received the Demon-Slaying King's order. His delicate little face was gloomy, but his heart couldn't help but sink. Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, he actually knew Mu Chen quite well. , obviously he came truly prepared and not afraid of the Great Thousand Palaces. Faced with this situation, Mandala couldn't do anything. He could only glance at the palace coldly and turn around. And in the next half year, this palace was just as it said, floating above the Mu Mansion without any scruples. The Heavenly Supreme Lord exuded coercion wantonly, causing countless strong men in the Mu Mansion to suffer. Unspeakable. " Such behavior will undoubtedly bring disgrace to the Mufu. After all, being blocked at the door and bullied wantonly will be a devastating blow to one's own reputation. While Mu Mansion was struggling with this, the three established forces of Ziyun Sect, Leiyin Mountain, and Golden Eagle Mansion came from afar, entered the palace, and successfully visited the Xuantian Ancestor. This scene can be clearly seen by everyone in the Mu Mansion.Chu Chu, immediately felt uneasy in his heart. And it was after this that the three major forces began to join forces to counterattack, gradually encroaching on the territory previously occupied by the Mufu. As a result, the Mufu instantly entered an unprecedented crisis. The feeling of swaying would be eliminated almost instantly. Subversion As time went by, the news that there was a Heavenly Supreme in the sky above Mu Mansion spread not only to the northern boundary, but also to all forces in the entire Tianluo Continent. So countless lines of sight converged to the north. boundary. After all, no matter where he is, once Tian Zhizun appears, he will become the focus of attention. Although there are unwritten rules on the Tianluo Continent, Tianzhizun cannot easily take action in the battle between forces, but at the moment, the Xuantian ancestor is not fighting with the Mufu, but in the name of personal grudges. For Muchen to go, in this case, there is a barely justified reason. After all, the superpowers behind the various forces on Tianluo Continent will not offend a Heavenly Supreme for the sake of a Mufu that does not even have a Heavenly Supreme. Therefore, facing the setback of Mu Mansion, almost all the forces looked on with cold eyes, and even expected that Mu Mansion would be shattered as a result. After all, Muchen's strong combat power displayed in the past also made them jealous. Fortunately, there is currently no Heavenly Supreme in the Mu Mansion. If they find such a backer in the future, it will be basically unstoppable for the Mu Mansion to become powerful. Unknowingly, the Mu Mansion at this time has become the focus of the entire Tianluo Continent. And time, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. The past six months have undoubtedly been extremely painful for the Mufu. The original prosperity was completely reversed directly because of the appearance of Patriarch Xuantian. The Xuantian Ancestor did not take a strong offensive stance. Although with his strength, he could easily overthrow the Mu Mansion, he adopted the slowest and most vicious method to fundamentally dismantle the Mu Mansion. Morale for all. He lowered a jade post every day to force Muchen to show up, but at this time the latter was no longer in the north, so naturally he could not show up. As time went by, rumors spread that the Lord of the Mufu was afraid of the Heavenly Supreme. With such power, he had already secretly abandoned Mufu and fled in embarrassment. This rumor was obviously spread from the three major forces of Ziyun Sect, and the effect was extremely significant. Many forces that had originally taken refuge under Mufu were He is getting ready to make a move and is starting to show signs of leaving the Mufu. After all, the current appearance shows that the big ship of Mufu is showing signs of capsizing. If the disaster comes, they will fly away separately. Naturally, they do not intend to live and die with Mufu. So for a time, the Mu Mansion was in turmoil inside and outside. In just half a year, the prosperity was no longer there, replaced by a shaky one. Another day. In front of a main hall of the Mufu, many senior officials of the Mufu gathered here, and the atmosphere was depressing. They looked up at the nine heavens, where a palace stood among the clouds, and a terrifying pressure radiated out, like thousands of mountains, pressing down on everyone. on the body. "Master Mandala, Tieshan Sect and Miaoyin Sect announced today that they have left the Mufu." Liu Tiandao sighed softly and said in a low voice. In front of everyone, Mandala and Lingxi looked at each other, their expressions a little ugly. Even though they tried their best to maintain the turmoil experienced by the Mufu in just six months, they still felt exhausted. The ancestor Xuantian was like a mountain, weighing down all the strong men in the Mu Mansion. Now people are panicking. If Mu Chen's achievements in the past were not so brilliant, I am afraid that the Mu Mansion would have fallen apart. It was only then that they fully understood how important the Heavenly Supreme Being was to a force. Mandala raised his little face and looked at the palace in the sky. He clenched his little hands and said in a cold voice: "This ancestor Xuantian is really vicious. He wants to use this method to make my pastoral residence empty." Liu Tiandao and others were silent for a moment, and whispered: "Is there any news about the palace master?" Mandala shook his head and said: "He is also looking for the path to the Supreme Lord of Heaven, and we can't Contact us." Liu Tiandao smiled bitterly and said, "If that's the case, I'm afraid we won't be able to survive much longer." Mandala bit his silver teeth and said, "As long as Muchen is still around, the Mufu will not disappear until he does so in the future. If you step into Tianzhizun, even if the Mufu is ruined, you can prosper again!" Liu Tiandao and others secretly sighed, having said that, how can Tianzhuang be so easy to step into? Even though Muchen has a distinguished record and outstanding talent, if he doesn't have a great opportunity, how easy is it to become the Heavenly Supreme? "Moreover, even if Muchen really becomes the Heavenly Supreme Being, the situation in front of him may still beIt¡¯s hard to explain, because although it seems that there is only the ancestor Xuantian in that palace, they can know that the three superpowers behind the three old forces in the north are also secretly promoting it, and those three Among the superpowers, there is the existence of the Supreme Being. The situation in front of their Mufu is really a dead end! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as they were sighing secretly, they saw another stream of light falling from high in the sky, inside the palace. The stream of light fell and turned into a jade post. The jade post vibrated and there was a loud sound again, echoing around the world and resounding throughout the northern boundary. "Child Mu Chen, if you don't show up again, I'm afraid your Mufu will be deserted." Hearing the joking laughter, Mandala's little hands clenched tightly to make a crunching sound. On the side of Lingxi, Long Xiang and the others also had angry looks in their eyes. If the gap between them and the opponent wasn't too big, they might have been unable to bear it and would have taken action. In front of the main hall, many powerful men from the Mufu looked gloomy. "Huh?" However, just when everyone was silent, their expressions suddenly changed. They raised their heads and saw that in the distance, the void suddenly twisted. There was a strong spiritual light in it, and it seemed that there was a slender figure coming from the sky. , with just one breath, he appeared in the sky above Mu Mansion. Mandala and the others stared at the figure in a daze, and after a moment, their eyes suddenly widened. "That's it?" "It seems to be the master of the palace?" Liu Tiandao and others rubbed their eyes, and after a while, they spoke in disbelief. In the sky, the young figure came through the air. He stretched out his hand and the jade post fell into his hand. Without looking at it, he held it casually and the jade post turned into powder and spread away. Then he looked up at the palace with a cold expression, and raised his finger in the air. Boom! The space around the palace was shattered directly under Muchen's finger. Countless space fragments formed a big hand, which grasped the palace and crushed it to pieces. The palace exploded to pieces, and his deep voice, which also contained fierce murderous intent, echoed loudly in the sky above the entire northern border. "Since you like me, Mufu, from now on, stay here and don't leave." Chapter 1,390 Returning Strongly Chapter 1,390 Boom! Above the sky, the majestic palace exploded at this moment, and a terrifying force surrounded it, crushing the palace into pieces like dust. This scene happened too quickly, so when the palace was shattered, the entire world, whether it was the countless powerful men in the Mu Mansion or the sights projected from all directions, all froze at this time. Thinking that Muchen's actions would be so unceremonious and not give the ancestor Xuantian any face at all, and if he did this, the latter would definitely be angered. And if you offend a Heavenly Supreme, today's matter may not end so easily! In front of the main hall of Mu Mansion, many powerful men of Mu Mansion looked horrified, and immediately complained secretly. The master of their own palace seemed to be too reckless, and it was unreasonable to anger a Heavenly Supreme like this. In the distance, Venerable Ziyun, Golden Eagle Emperor and others were also watching this scene, but they had sarcastic smiles on their faces. This Muchen finally appeared, and as soon as he came out, he couldn't help but beat him angrily. The palace of ancestor Xuantian was shattered. In this way, ancestor Xuantian will definitely not give up today. The destruction of the Mufu will be today. Amidst the countless regretful, sarcastic, and lamenting gazes in the world, high in the sky, between the broken palaces, a bright spiritual light began to condense, and finally it gradually turned into a human figure. The figure was wearing a mysterious robe, which seemed to have the sun, moon and stars engraved on it. His hair was pale, but his face was as white as a baby, his eyes were deep, his eyebrows were like swords, exuding a sense of sharpness, and his eyes were scanning Opening up, even the void was shaking before his eyes. ¡°Obviously, this person is Patriarch Xuantian! At this time, Patriarch Xuantian's fair face looked slightly gloomy, and his spiritual light surged around him, as if he was turning into thousands of stars behind him, with a terrifying momentum. He glanced at the shattered palace behind him, and then his cold eyes were locked on Muchen like a hawk, and said coldly: "Young man is really angry, but you ruined my ancestor today." I'm afraid I will have to use your entire pastoral palace to compensate for it!" In the mid-air far away from the ancestor Xuantian, Muchen stood in the sky. He stared at the ancestor Xuantian and sneered: "You are relying on your elders to sell your elders! "Things." "Presumptuous!" Ancestor Xuantian's eyes turned cold. He thought that he was the Supreme Being, and he was always in awe wherever he went. This Muchen in front of him not only dared to destroy his palace, but also dared to be so disrespectful. He was really looking for death. Boom! Billions of spiritual lights suddenly erupted from the body of ancestor Xuantian, and the space behind him turned into a huge starry sky tens of thousands of miles away. In the starry sky, countless stars twinkled, and boundless pressure swept across the world. Boom boom! Under such pressure, even this side of the world is trembling, and the earth below is constantly cracking. And those powerful Mufu who are under pressure, as long as they are under the Earth Supreme , and fell to the ground almost instantly. And those powerful men above the Earth Supreme also made a creaking sound from their knees, and their whole bodies were gradually kneeling down. A heavenly sovereign unleashes pressure unscrupulously, which is definitely not something that an earthly sovereign can withstand. "In my pastoral residence, it's not your turn for an old guy to run wild!" Muchen said coldly, and then he took a step forward, and the same vast spiritual light burst out, making him feel like a scorching sun at this time. Rising slowly. An equally powerful coercion gathered like a tsunami at this moment, and finally rose into the sky, directly and forcefully dissipating the spiritual pressure of the ancestor Xuantian. Wow! At the moment when the pressure of Patriarch Xuantian dissipated, the whole world seemed to be silent for a moment. Whether it was the strong men of the Mu Mansion or the big shots from other parties, they all turned pale at this moment. They looked at the young figure in the sky with horrified eyes. They could clearly sense what terrifying spiritual power fluctuations were emitting above the figure. That kind of fluctuation has clearly surpassed the level of the Earth Supreme! That is the Supreme Being! Mandala and Lingxi also stared at Muchen's figure in shock at this moment. After a moment, they looked at each other, took a breath of cold air, and said in disbelief: "Is this the fluctuation of the Supreme Lord of Heaven?!" "Master of the Palace, he Breaking through to Heavenly Supreme?!" On the other side, Liu Tiandao and many other senior officials in the Mufu looked dull, as if they had been struck by lightning, and could not recover for a long time. Although they have clearly understood the talent of their own palace master, they have never thought that Muchen would leave Mu Mansion?In just one year, I actually found the path to the Heavenly Supreme! That is the Supreme Being! The most pinnacle existence in the world, countless geniuses with extraordinary talents, are at a level that they cannot enter until death. "How is it possible?!" In the distance, Venerable Ziyun and others also had frightened eyes. Looking at that young figure, as someone who had fought against Muchen before, their shock was the strongest. You must know that a year ago, Muchen was only at the Great Consummation level, but now, he has directly stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Realm! Although they claim to be only half a step away from the Supreme Being, they have not taken this half step for how many years? ! However, now, the person who was once behind them has stepped into the Supreme Heavenly Realm one step ahead of them. The impact this has had on them is simply unparalleled. "This Muchen is simply a monster!" They murmured in shock, and immediately there was a sense of fear in their hearts, because they knew that from now on, there would be no place for them to touch in the Northern Territory, and not only the Northern Territory , after having a Heavenly Supreme, the Mufu can completely spread its tentacles to the entire Tianluo Continent. Of course, it was not just them who were shocked. At this time, all the power leaders on the Tianluo Continent who focused their attention on the Mu Mansion in various ways were shocked into silence. ¡°Obviously, the news of Muchen¡¯s breakthrough to Heavenly Supreme made the entire Tianluo Continent silent. Muchen didn't pay much attention to the countless shocks. He just raised his head and looked expressionlessly at the ancestor Xuantian, whose expression was gradually getting ugly. "Damn, how could this kid break through to the Heavenly Supreme?!" Patriarch Xuantian's expression changed, and there was also a hint of shock in his eyes, because according to the information he received, Muchen was only the Earth Supreme Perfection. , but the Muchen in front of him was obviously completely different from the information he had received. "What? Didn't you act very majestic in my pastoral residence before?" Muchen looked at the Xuantian ancestor whose expression was changing, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said sarcastically. When Ancestor Xuantian heard this, his face also darkened, and he snorted coldly: "Don't be complacent, kid. You have just stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Being. If you really want to fight, I can take care of you." He is also a Heavenly Supreme Lord after all. , now all parties are staring at this. If Muchen is allowed to lose his face, it will be a big blow to his reputation. Muchen smiled faintly, raised his eyelids, and said: "Who told you to come to trouble me?" Although the actions of Xuantian Ancestor are very similar to those of the super power behind Ziyun Sect, but out of intuition , Muchen felt that there were other reasons. Hearing this, Patriarch Xuantian sneered and said, "Don't you still know who you have offended?" Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he had offended many people, he had invited a Heavenly Supreme to deal with it specifically. Obviously, there is only one of them and that is the Ancient Buddha Clan. According to the news from Qingshuang, although the ancient Futu clan no longer dares to take action against him easily, people within the clan cannot do so, but they can find other Heavenly Supremes for help. With the connections of the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan, it is obviously not easy to ask a Heavenly Supreme to take action. A chill flashed across Muchen's eyes, and he immediately calmed down and said indifferently: "No matter who you are entrusted by, since you have lost your mind, you must pay the price." "You are not ashamed of your words!" Ancestor Xuantian laughed angrily. , when he became famous in the world, Muchen didn't know where he was, but now he dared to talk to him like this. Muchen did not talk nonsense to him anymore. The billions of spiritual lights that had burst out from his body suddenly began to retract, and finally they all converged into his body. And as the vast spiritual power entered the body, Muchen's original body of flesh and blood gradually transformed into a body of spiritual power like a bright crystal. At this moment, it was as if Muchen's flesh and blood had been transformed into pure spiritual power, and his every move was exuding indescribable terrifying power. "Tianzun spirit body?" Upon seeing this, Xuantian Ancestor's eyes darkened. If Muchen could do this, it meant that he had really entered the realm of Tianzun. "But this kid has obviously just stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Being, and has not yet refined the spiritual veins hidden in the deepest part of his body." Ancestor Xuantian's eyes flickered. As a veteran spiritual-grade Heavenly Supreme Being, he could tell at a glance. Muchen's spiritual body had some shortcomings. "It seems that there is no way to make things better today. In this case, let's have a fight with this kid first, and then subdue him and see if he dares to do it."Zhang? " Patriarch Xuantian snorted coldly in his heart and made up his mind. According to his estimation, Mu Chen has just stepped into the Heavenly Supreme after all. Obviously, he does not have complete control over his power, so it should not be difficult to defeat him. " He has it in his heart. After making the decision, Ancestor Xuantian's eyes became cold and stern. He stared at Muchen, waved his sleeves and sneered: "Since you kid doesn't know how high the sky is, I will let you know today, ancestor, even if you step into the Heavenly Supreme, this There are still countless people in the world who control you, and it¡¯s not your turn to be arrogant! "Boom! When his voice fell, his body was shaken, and his flesh and blood body began to erupt with billions of spiritual lights. Behind him, countless stars shot into his body, causing his body to finally turn into a ray of light all over his body. The dazzling spiritual body was engraved with the stars in the sky. Vast spiritual power fluctuations swept out of its body, as if a spiritual power storm was set off in the sky. Two spiritual bodies stood in the sky, and their eyes met. The cold light surged, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped at this moment! The next moment, two spiritual bodies shot out under the gaze of countless eyes. Chapter 1,391 The Secret of Spiritual Veins Chapter 1,391 Phew! Between the sky and the earth, two bright streams of light streaked across the sky like meteorites. Wherever the stream of light passed, the space collapsed, and destructive waves were emitted, making the whole world tremble. The two streams of light did not take any unnecessary measures, but directly crossed the sky in the most arrogant manner, and finally collided with each other. Boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, there was an endless amount of spiritual light raging from the sky. Within tens of thousands of miles, the clouds in the sky were instantly destroyed, and the blue sky was completely empty. Although the battle between the two sides was already above the Nine Heavens, the aftermath still spread down, causing the endless earth below to shake, and the big floor blocks were torn apart. This made the scalps of many supreme experts numb. , this kind of offensive, even the aftermath, may not be something they can withstand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless shocking sights, high in the sky, bright spiritual light burst out, and two lights and shadows shot out in the next instant, and the space behind them was shattered. Muchen stepped back several thousand feet, his body trembling slightly. The ripples on the surface of his body, which was completely transformed into spiritual power, like a bright crystal, were used to dissolve that terrifying power. On the opposite side, Patriarch Xuantian only retreated about a thousand feet, and his spirit body was slightly different from Muchen's. On the surface of his body, it seemed as if the stars in the sky were engraved on them. As the stars flickered, he could easily It absorbs and dissolves all the forces that invade the body. In this confrontation between the two, it was obvious that the veteran Heavenly Supreme Ancestor Xuantian had the slight upper hand. However, despite this, Patriarch Xuantian's expression became much more solemn. After this head-on collision, he had already noticed that although Muchen's Tianzun spirit body had just been condensed, But it is unexpectedly solid. Obviously, the latter has a very deep background and a very solid foundation in the past, and it is not just relying on chance to reach the sky in one step. While Ancestor Xuantian looked solemn, Muchen was thoughtful. He stared at the former's Tianzun spirit body and could also feel some differences between the two. His Tianzun Spiritual Body is as bright as crystal and extremely pure, while Xuantian Patriarch¡¯s Tianzun Spiritual Body is secretly containing the stars in the sky, exuding a strange and mysterious feeling. "It seems that this should be a way to strengthen Tianzun's spiritual body. But I have just entered this level, and I am still quite unfamiliar with Tianzun's cultivation." Muchen said to himself in his heart, after all, his cultivation has always relied on himself. , there is no guidance from elders at any time, and there is no super power behind him, so naturally he lacks some experience in this. However, when fighting against Ancestor Xuantian, Muchen had a vague feeling, as if he had touched something. Therefore, his eyes flickered for a moment, and suddenly he shot out again, like a stream of light, carrying a majestic momentum, rushing directly towards Ancestor Xuantian. He did not use any magical powers, but relied entirely on the strength of Tianzun's spiritual body to launch the most brutal and arrogant physical offensive. Because after being promoted to the Heavenly Supreme, the physical body was transformed into pure spiritual power, and every move and every move had indescribable vast power. To put it bluntly, Muchen at this time could punch out with just a casual punch. , the power it possesses may not be inferior to the eight pagodas he used before. "Hmph, you want to fight with me, the ancestor, even with your rudimentary Tianzun spirit body?" Ancestor Xuantian looked at Muchen's posture and sneered, saying that Muchen was not convinced when he was at a disadvantage earlier. However, the latter's move was exactly what he wanted. After all, in a battle between spirits, he had the upper hand. Therefore, his body trembled, and above his body, the stars in the sky shone with light, and then they also rushed up, turning into a stream of light, and collided with Muchen again. Boom boom! High in the sky, two streams of light are constantly colliding. They are entangled together, relying on the power of their bodies to fight each other. Every collision of fists and feet, even the collision of afterimages, will cause earth-shattering sounds. For a time, high in the sky, there seemed to be constant thunder, and the heaven and earth shook. Countless eyes were looking at the two entangled lights and shadows in shock. Because the aura around Muchen and Ancestor Xuantian was too strong, people under the Heavenly Sovereign, if they looked at After a long time, you will feel the stinging in your eyes, and the spiritual power in your body will tremble accordingly. However, although they could not continue to watch, everyone could see that in the confrontation between the two at this time, Xuantian Ancestor obviously had the absolute upper hand. Every time they collided, Muchen was knocked back, but he But he is extremely brave. Even if he is at a disadvantage, he still breaks out into a violent storm.A steady stream of offensive attacks were directed towards Ancestor Xuantian. "Master Mandala, the palace master seems to have something wrong with the situation." Liu Tiandao and others looked at this scene and couldn't help but worry. Mandala and Lingxi looked at each other and seemed quite calm, because they knew Muchen too well. The latter in front of them didn't use any killing moves at all, but was fighting with his powerful spirit body. . They knew very well that Muchen possesses two of the world's top peerless magical powers, One Qi Transformation into Three Purities and Eight Divisions of Buddha, but at the moment he has not used any of them. He is obviously using the Xuantian Ancestor as a whetstone. , with the help of this battle, you can understand the difference between Tian Zhizun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But even though he was knocked back, a glimmer of light flashed across Muchen's eyes. His eyes were burning. When he had conflicts with Patriarch Xuantian again and again, he finally gradually realized how different the spirit body of Patriarch Xuantian was from him. Whenever his spiritual power invades the body of Ancestor Xuantian, the stars in the sky above his body will rotate to resolve all the invading spiritual power. The dissolving power of the stars is obviously much higher than the way he endured it. This shows that Patriarch Xuantian¡¯s Heavenly Spirit is more advanced than him. Although his Heavenly Spirit is powerful, it seems to be separated from him by an imperceptible barrier. That barrier prevents his Heavenly Spirit from possessing these wonderful abilities. On the other hand, Patriarch Xuantian demonstrated this vividly, so he was able to gain the upper hand in repeated encounters with him. "My flesh and blood, bones, and even flesh and blood have all become spiritual bodies. If there is still a barrier, it should be deeper in the body." Muchen's eyes flickered, and the thoughts in his heart turned rapidly. At a certain moment, a flash of light flashed across my mind, and the insights that had flashed through my mind when I had encountered Ancestor Xuantian again and again came out in a blissful way. "I know what it is!" "It's spiritual veins!" A look of understanding flashed through Muchen's eyes. The so-called spiritual veins will probably be remembered deeply by everyone who first started practicing. At the same time, the higher the spiritual pulse level of a person, the faster his cultivation speed will be. Muchen still remembers that when he was in Beicang Spiritual Academy, his great enemy Ji Xuan had a heaven-level spiritual vein. But later, as the strength reached a certain level, the theory of spiritual veins gradually disappeared. Many people believed that spiritual veins only had an initial effect during cultivation, but in the future, the effect would become smaller and smaller, even to the point of none. In a sense, this does make some sense. Even Muchen thought so, but at that moment before, he understood it. The spiritual veins deep in the body are not useless, but many people do not have the strength to truly refine them, and those who have this strength must meet a necessary condition. That is to step into the Heavenly Supreme Being and cultivate into the Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Body. Only by transforming between the physical body and the spiritual body can we sense the spiritual veins deep in the body, and then we can refine them and transform our own spiritual body to perfection. Muchen stood in the sky with a smile on his handsome face. In fact, when he entered the Heavenly Supreme Realm and achieved the Heavenly Supreme Spirit Body, he had a vague feeling that something was missing. Now he was with a real veteran. After the battle, Tian Zhizun finally understood what the flaw was. At this time, Patriarch Xuantian also saw Muchen's expression. His eyes immediately focused and he thought for a moment, realizing the purpose of Muchen's actions. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, feeling secretly angry. This kid actually used his ancestor Xuantian as a sparring partner, using the battle with him to improve his own shortcomings. Fortunately, he said earlier that Muchen was arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat. Who knew that people actually deliberately fought him fiercely on this to find out the way to the perfection of Tianzun's spiritual body. Ancestor Xuantian's face was gloomy. He stared at Muchen and gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that you are quite smart, and you have realized the shortcomings of your heavenly body so quickly." "That's right, I will tell you clearly. , only by refining the spiritual veins in the body can the Tianzun's spiritual body be perfected, and the more powerful the spiritual veins are, the more magical the Tianzun's spiritual body will be once it is refined. " "However, even if you know this. What can I do? What¡¯s the use of sharpening a gun in the middle of battle?¡± Ancestor Xuantian said sarcastically. These experiences, from a certainIn a sense, it's not really a secret. With Muchen's ability, even if he doesn't fight him today, he will figure it out in the future, but it will take some time. " Moreover, knowing is one thing, but wanting to refine it is another. At least, he will not give Muchen the time to refine his spiritual veins right now. Hearing the sneer of Xuantian Ancestor, Muchen couldn't help but smile and said: "Since the goal has been achieved, I won't play with you old guy." When Xuantian Ancestor heard this, the smile on his face The sarcasm was even worse, but before he could speak again, he suddenly saw Muchen forming a seal with one hand. Then, the space next to the latter shook, and two figures, one black and one white, slowly walked out of the void. He looked at Ancestor Xuantian with indifferent eyes. The two figures were exactly the same as Muchen, and when they stood on both sides of Muchen, two waves of endless spiritual power at the Heavenly Supreme level also swept forward mightily at this time. The whole world was shaking violently at this moment. The originally sarcastic face of Patriarch Xuantian stiffened little by little at this moment. He looked at the two figures with the same aura as Mu Chen, and looked at him based on his sophistication. Deep in my heart, it was at this moment that a turmoil arose Chapter 1,392 Strong Suppression Chapter 1392 Far above the horizon, when the two figures, one black and one white, appeared on both sides of Muchen, countless lines of sight between heaven and earth froze in horror at this moment. Because they all noticed that the bodies of the two incarnations also erupted with Heavenly Supreme fluctuations that were exactly the same as Muchen's body. In the distance, Venerable Ziyun and others stared at this scene in stunned silence. After a while, they took a deep breath, unable to hide the shock on their faces. In fact, they are not unfamiliar with these two incarnations of Muchen, because they have fought with them before, but they never thought that when Muchen stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, the strength of these two incarnations would be exactly the same. Then But Heavenly Sovereign, no matter how powerful the incarnation is, there should always be some limitations, right? But judging from the situation in front of him, the magical power that Muchen had mastered transcended that limitation. If this is the case, what the Mufu has is not simply one Heavenly Supreme, but three! You must know that even the superpowers behind them only have one Heavenly Supreme Lord each! The Mufu with three Heavenly Sovereigns is definitely enough to look down upon the entire Tianluo Continent. The whole world was silent. Not only Venerable Ziyun and others were shocked and lost their voices, but all the forces on Tianluo Continent who also focused their attention here were horrified at this moment. Obviously, Muchen and his two disciples also stepped into the incarnation of Heavenly Sovereign, which completely shocked them. "I didn't expect that the incarnation of the Palace Master would actually reach this point." Liu Tiandao and other powerful men from the Mu Palace finally came to their senses after being shocked for a long time, and then sighed. They were naturally aware of Muchen's incarnation, but like Master Ziyun and the others, they had never thought that after Muchen was promoted to Heavenly Supreme, these two incarnations could also become stronger. Immediately, deafening cheers erupted from the Mufu side, and the morale that had been suppressed by ancestor Xuantian for nearly half a year completely burst out at this time. This breath is really so refreshing. "It is worthy of being one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers." Mandala and Lingxi looked at each other, and they both saw the sigh in each other's eyes. They had actually expected this, but they expected it. As expected, when the three Heavenly Sovereigns appeared at the same time, the shock was still overwhelming. High in the sky. Ancestor Xuantian stared at the two incarnations beside Muchen. After a long time, a hoarse voice came out from between his teeth: "One Qi transforms into three pure beings?!" Being able to become the Supreme Lord of Heaven, Ancestor Xuantian's knowledge is naturally extraordinary, so he recognized the origin of Muchen's magical power at a glance. After all, in the entire world, there are no magical techniques that can make the incarnation have the same strength as the main body, except for the three-dimensional Qi. Apart from Qing, there will be no others. Facing the indifferent gazes of the two incarnations, at this moment, even the ancestor Xuantian felt a trace of regret in his heart. He originally thought that he would be entrusted by someone this time, and he would be able to capture it easily. After all, with his spiritual quality Tian Zhizun's strength, no matter how many tricks Muchen uses, he can never escape from his grasp. So when he received the request, he agreed without much hesitation. But only then did he realize how stupid he was this time. The Muchen in front of him has entered the Heavenly Supreme Realm at such a young age. Such talent is simply astonishing. It is conceivable that his achievements in the future will not be limited to the Lingpin Heavenly Supreme. It is impossible to say that in the future world, There will be one more saintly Supreme Being. That is the most pinnacle existence in the entire world. This time, he really hit the wall! Ancestor Xuantian's expression remained unchanged, but he was secretly complaining in his heart. He had been bullying Mu Mansion for half a year this time, causing Mu Mansion to lose face. He had completely offended Muchen, and with the latter's Temperament, I'm afraid this grudge won't be resolved so easily. However, Muchen paid no attention to what Patriarch Xuantian was thinking. His dark eyes stared at the former deeply, with a sharp look in his eyes. Although Patriarch Xuantian is the Heavenly Supreme, this time he caused the Mufu to suffer a huge loss of face, and almost had its morale dissipated and shattered into pieces. ¡°And this old guy has made this matter known to everyone. If he lets him go easily today, I am afraid that outsiders will look down on his pastorate. Whoever wants to step on him in the future will not have to consider the consequences. Muchen would definitely not allow this. Therefore, he turned his head and nodded slightly towards Black and White Muchen with cold eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   Within the bodies of Black and White Muchen, vast spiritual light suddenly surged, and their bodies also turned into bright spiritual bodies, exuding terrifying power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two rays of light and shadow shot out, carrying vast power, and shot directly towards Ancestor Xuantian with unparalleled ferocity. But this time, facing the joint efforts of the two Heavenly Supreme Incarnations, the Xuantian ancestor also changed his expression. Previously, he just relied on the stronger Heavenly Supreme Spirit Body to gain a slight upper hand, but now The strength of these two incarnations is exactly the same as that of Muchen. In a two-on-one fight, he will definitely not be an opponent. "Damn it!" Patriarch Xuantian cursed secretly. He no longer dared to resist with just the spirit body of Tianzun. He suddenly formed seals with his hands. On his body, the stars engraved on the sky suddenly bloomed with dazzling luster. Between those stars , seemed to be emitting starlight, forming star lines, connecting each other, and finally formed a starry sky light pattern on the surface of his body. "Character of the stars in the sky!" Boom! boom! The two incarnations deceived the body and attacked mercilessly. The spirit body exuded bright light, and the wind of the fist was like thunder, bringing up countless afterimages and overwhelming the body of Xuantian Ancestor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky shook, and the space collapsed under the violent attacks of the two incarnations. Although the Xuantian Ancestor tried his best to block it, he was still hit by many fist shadows on his body. But at this time, the star map on the surface of his body began to move, actually protecting his body, and the shadow of the fist containing the power of destruction fell on it, but it only shook the star map to cause violent ripples. "Such a strong defensive power. Is this the wonderful use of Tianzun's spirit body?" Muchen's true form stood in the sky in the distance. Looking at this scene, his eyes couldn't help but flash. The star pattern around the ancestor Xuantian was obviously made by his Tianzun. Motivated by the spirit body, its defense power is astonishingly strong. From this point of view, the power of this Heavenly Supreme Spirit Body is indeed quite extraordinary. However, no matter how strong the defense is, it may not last long in the face of the fierce bombardment of the two Heavenly Supreme Dharma Bodies. The situation was just as Muchen expected. Although Patriarch Xuantian managed to stand firm with the help of the powerful defense of the Star Chart, as time went on, the Star Chart began to teeter on the edge and was about to burst into pieces. It is obviously not as easy as he imagined to resist the two incarnations of the Heavenly Supreme with his own strength. Boom! In the sky, two incarnations appeared like ghosts before and behind Ancestor Xuantian. The wind of their fists was like thunder, causing an earth-shattering roar. In the next moment, they hit the star map heavily. Click! This time, the star map finally reached its limit, and cracks appeared on it. Finally, the cracks spread and shattered. At the moment when the star map shattered, a flash of light flashed under the feet of the ancestor Xuantian, and his figure disappeared from the place, and appeared embarrassedly not far away, avoiding the front and rear attacks of the two incarnations. But when the situation reached this point, anyone could see that the Xuantian Ancestor was completely at a disadvantage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, although he was in a state of embarrassment, the two heavenly supreme dharma bodies had no intention of letting him go. As soon as their bodies moved, they roared towards him like a shadow, attacking continuously and covering the sky and the earth. Faced with this situation, Ancestor Xuantian also became dangerous and extremely embarrassed. "Mu Chen, don't bully others too much!" In the midst of the embarrassment, Ancestor Xuantian also said angrily. But Muchen ignored his roar at all, and the attacks of the two incarnations of the Heavenly Supreme became even more fierce. Feeling the increasingly fierce offensive, Patriarch Xuantian could no longer bear it. With a roar, vast spiritual power swept away, and a huge figure hundreds of thousands of feet suddenly appeared from behind him. That figure exudes a bright spiritual light, even the bright sun is dimmed under its light. As he speaks, it is like a violent storm blowing between heaven and earth. From a distance, it seems like a god descending into the world. "This is the Supreme Dharma Appearance of the Heavenly Sovereign." In the world, countless strong men were shocked when they looked at the behemoth that appeared between heaven and earth. The Xuantian Ancestor was actually forced to show the Supreme Dharma Appearance. This shows that he has already How embarrassing it is. Roar! As soon as the Supreme Dharma Appeared, it roared, and from the sky, it seemed as if endless stars fell, turning into beams of light, overwhelmingly bombarding the two incarnations, pushing them back continuously. ¡°Obviously, at this moment, Ancestor Xuantian no longer dared to hold back and used his combat effectiveness to the extreme. "Muchen boy, are you really an ancestor and am I afraid of you? If you want to fight,I will stay with you until the end! "The Supreme Dharma Prime Minister stood proudly between heaven and earth. Ancestor Xuantian appeared on his shoulders and shouted violently. When Muchen heard this, he raised his head, and a cold look appeared on his handsome face. "Really? " Hearing Muchen's cold voice, Ancestor Xuantian suddenly felt something. He raised his head sharply, and then he saw in shock. High in the sky, an indescribably huge crystal tower suddenly appeared, and finally fell with a crash. It directly suppressed him. Boom! Ancestor Xuantian was so horrified that he hurriedly activated the Supreme Dharma and exploded with endless power, and he forcefully held back the suppressed crystal tower. However, this was obviously just a temporary solution. Plan, because the crystal tower is falling slowly and firmly, and the huge Supreme Dharma is making an overwhelming crunching sound. After a while, the face of the ancestor Xuantian is red. Realizing that he was unable to resist, he immediately took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Master Zi Qi, Venerable Lei, and Emperor Dragon Eagle, if you don't take action, there will be no place for you to intervene in this northern realm! ¡± Just as the roar of ancestor Xuantian resounded throughout the world, the distant void seemed to be silent for a few breaths, and finally three vast rays suddenly penetrated the space and descended, blasting towards the crystal tower that was slowly suppressing it. . At the same time, there were three majestic voices, as if carrying the power of heaven, descending from the sky. "Master of Mu Mansion, keep your men!" " Chapter 1,393 Tough Chapter 1393 "Keep your men alive!" Three majestic and vast voices seemed to come from outside the void, resounding throughout the world. At the same time, three indescribable powers penetrated from the void and came out. Come, blast towards the crystal tower that is slowly suppressing it, obviously intending to rescue the ancestor Xuantian who is in a desperate situation. This sudden attack once again shocked countless powerful people in the world, because from the shouts of ancestor Xuantian, they already knew who the attacker was. ??Zi Qi Ling Cave, Zi Qi Zhenren! Leiyin Temple, Lord Lei! ??Dragon Carving Cave, Dragon Carving Emperor! These three forces are all superpowers in the world, and the person who took action is none other than the Supreme Being among the three superpowers! Originally, according to the rules of Tianluo Continent, Tian Zhizun was not allowed to interfere in the struggle for hegemony in this continent, but now Tian Zhizun, one of the three superpowers, obviously couldn't bear it. They saw how strong Mu Chen was. If he was allowed to suppress the Xuantian Ancestor, his momentum would probably be unmatched by anyone, and the entire northern realm would be in the hands of Mu Chen. The power they have worked hard to support for many years will also collapse. Therefore, they must not see Muchen so powerful, and must take advantage of this opportunity to suppress his vigor. According to their estimation, as long as they save the ancestor Xuantian and rely on the four of them to join forces, even if Muchen has two incarnations of the Heavenly Supreme, he will have to swallow his breath today. "Ancestor and the others have taken action!" Seeing this scene, Ziyun Zhenjun and the other two people showed ecstasy on their faces. Once the three Heavenly Supreme Lords take action, they will definitely be able to change the situation. Under such power, even Muchen can't. You have to be soft! High in the sky, Muchen looked at the vast power of the three piercing the sky, and a cold look flashed across his dark eyes. Naturally, he knew exactly what the three Heavenly Sovereigns had planned. "In the past, I was quite afraid of you, so I never occupied the northern boundary. But since you dare to interfere today, you can't blame me." Muchen sneered, and then he took a step forward and appeared directly at the top of the pagoda. He stood alone After forming a hand seal, billions of purple-gold rays of light burst out, and in the next moment, a huge purple-gold figure tens of thousands of feet appeared behind him. Immortal golden body! At this moment, the immortal golden body is many times stronger than before Muchen's breakthrough. The body shape alone has grown ten times, from about a thousand feet to tens of thousands feet. " Moreover, the immortal golden body is filled with purple-gold light, and the huge body is condensed like substance. If the immortal golden body in the past was mostly in the form of light and shadow, now it is a real purple-gold Buddha! On the huge body of the Immortal Golden Body, there are lines as old as when the world first opened, exuding the light of immortality. That kind of immortality seems to be able to ignore the erosion of time. The immortal golden body appeared behind Muchen, and its huge mouth bulged. Suddenly, a mighty purple-gold river was spurted out. As soon as the river came out, the space was constantly collapsing, as if it could not bear its weight. . Muchen looked up at the purple gold river and nodded slightly. This purple gold river was transformed from immortal divine patterns. According to his estimate, the number of immortal divine patterns in it should have reached a total of 480. You must know that before he was promoted to the Heavenly Supreme, even if Muchen temporarily integrated the two incarnations into himself, the number of immortal divine patterns that he could activate could barely reach 300. But now, with a thought, the immortal golden body can spray out nearly five hundred immortal divine patterns in one breath. This shows how much his strength has improved. After all, as the immortal divine pattern reaches the back, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to condense more of it, not to mention hundreds of purple gold rivers rushing high in the sky, and then with Mu Chen's thoughts, they meander. Twisted, it turned into a fierce purple-gold dragon in the end. Roar! The divine dragon roars, and the dragon's roar shakes the sky. Whoops! I saw the purple-gold divine dragon soaring into the sky, carrying endless power and crushing the void. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it was locked together with the three vast powers descending. At the moment of the impact, the world seemed to be silent. Although there was no earth-shattering sound, all we could see was that the space above the nine heavens began to collapse, and finally gradually formed a huge dark hole tens of thousands of feet. The Purple Gold Divine Dragon and Those three great powers were all annihilated at this moment. Gulu! Looking at this scene, countless strong men could not help but swallow their saliva, their eyes were horrified, no one expectedMuchen actually blocked the attacks of the three Heavenly Sovereigns. "How is that possible?!" Ziyun Zhenjun and the other three were dumbfounded. Although the three Heavenly Sovereigns did not attack with all their strength, it was still the strength of three people. However, now, they were blocked by Muchen alone. This obviously means that He wondered how powerful Muchen's fighting power was. "Hmph, if you act wild in my house, it should be dealt with by my house. It's not your turn to intervene!" Muchen stood on the top of the pagoda, looking into the void with cold eyes. His cold voice echoed in the sky, It contains a heart-stopping sense of majesty. There was silence outside the void, as if even the three Heavenly Sovereigns were shocked by Muchen's powerful move. However, Muchen ignored them and hid heavily on the pagoda with the soles of his feet. Suddenly the pagoda shook and burst out with crystal light, directly covering the ancestor Xuantian who was struggling to support himself below. "Ah!" Suddenly, Ancestor Xuantian let out a scream, and his huge Supreme Dharma Appearance dimmed at this moment. With a final whoosh, the Supreme Dharma Appearance was connected to the crystal at the same time. The pagoda was suppressed and sucked into the tower. The Crystal Pagoda tower stands in the void, emitting sacred light. However, when all eyes are cast away, there is a strong sense of fear. Because a Heavenly Supreme Being was suppressed abruptly in front of his eyes, it was really shocking. "Shepherd!" "Shepherd is invincible!" The silence between heaven and earth lasted for a while. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded, and countless strong men in the shepherd's house had their throats ripped out at this time. roared wildly, and their eyes looked at Muchen, full of enthusiasm and respect. Today, Mu Mansion was originally suppressed by Patriarch Xuantian to the point where he could not hold his head up, but who could have expected that their palace master would return with such force that even Heavenly Supreme Lord would be suppressed by him. Such a remarkable achievement made every person in the Mufu feel proud and proud. With such a master in their Mufu, from now on, who else in the northern boundary, or even in this Tianluo Continent, would dare to be an enemy of their Mufu? When the cheers in Mufu were like a tsunami, there were also many strong men with earth-colored faces and cold bodies. This was because these forces had chosen to leave on their own because of the bad situation in Mufu before, and did not want to be with Mufu. Live and die together. Originally, they thought that the Mufu was not safe today, but they never expected that the situation would take such a turn for the worse. "This is over. From now on, there will be no place in the north." Their faces were pale, as if their parents had died, and they were extremely ugly. Hearing the deafening cheers on the ground below, Muchen stretched out his palm, and the huge crystal pagoda began to shrink, and finally fell into his palm. Muchen glanced at it. At this time, he had activated the eight pagodas and suppressed the Xuantian Ancestor in it, but now was not the time to deal with him. Holding the crystal tower in his hand, he raised his head and looked out into nothingness. His plain voice echoed in the world: "Since the three of you have taken action, let's show up. It's not the style of the Supreme Being to hide your head and show your tail." Followed. As Muchen's voice fell, three beams of light came down from outside the void, and finally turned into three majestic figures in the void. Three figures stood in the void, their momentum was like an abyss, causing the sky to tremble. "Obviously, these three are the Zi Qi Zhenren, Lei Zun and Dragon Eagle Emperor who took action earlier. At this time, these three Heavenly Sovereigns all had ugly expressions. The three of them had taken action at the same time before, but none of them had saved the ancestor Xuantian from Muchen's hands. It was obviously a great loss of face. However, Muchen didn't pay attention to their ugly expressions, his eyes were deep, and he said calmly: "It must be because of your instigation that Patriarch Xuantian came to block the door of my Mufu. So today, you have to give an explanation to my Mufu." " Hearing Mu Chen's words, the eyes of the three Heavenly Sovereigns also froze, and then the Dragon Eagle Emperor sneered, "Oh? What does the herd master want from us?" "From now on, This northern boundary belongs to our Mufu, all of you and other forces should withdraw," Mu Chen said casually with his eyes slightly lowered. As soon as these words came out, countless people were shocked, and these three Heavenly Sovereigns were also furious. They did not expect that Muchen would dare to be so arrogant when facing the three of them. "The pastor's words are a bit too much." The Ziqi master, who was wearing a purple robe and exuding an ethereal aura, also frowned and said. The Dragon Eagle Emperor had a violent personality, so he said coldly: "If we don't want to, what can you do?" "How?" When Muchen heard this, he stood up on his body,A terrifying murderous intent was like a storm, erupting unbridled. At the same time, Muchen, a black and white man, came through the air and appeared next to Muchen. His eyes were cold as he stared at the Dragon Eagle Emperor and the three of them from a distance. The world was quiet, and everyone could feel the strong murderous aura contained in the young man's plain expression. Obviously, this time Patriarch Xuantian blocked the door, making the Master of the Mu Mansion move. Really angry. In order to shock the entire Tianluo Continent, even though there were three superpower lords in front of him, he still showed the most tough and domineering attitude. In the countless shocked eyes, in the sky, the young man smiled freely, and then the cold voice resounded. "What else can I do? Let's do it once and see who lives and who dies while I wait." Chapter 1,394 Deterrence from all sides Chapter 1394 Muchen¡¯s cold voice spread across the world, immediately causing the hearts of countless strong men to tremble. They obviously did not expect that they would face the three spiritual supreme heavenly masters. When it came, the former not only showed no fear at all, but was even more provocative. In that way, he seemed not to be afraid of the three of them joining forces. Facing Muchen's words, the faces of Master Ziqi, Emperor Longdiao, and Master Lei also darkened. They had obviously not encountered such a provocation for a long time since they broke through to Heavenly Supreme. ?????????????????????????????? This is when our own side has a numerical advantage. "The Shepherd is so majestic! Do you want to fight the three of us on your own?" Emperor Longdiao said gloomily, with a cold light in his eyes. Muchen said casually: "Why not?" As he finished speaking, the black and white Muchen beside him surged with spiritual light, transforming into a spirit body again. The dazzling light exuded mighty power, and he obviously entered a fighting state directly. At this time, everyone realized that Mu Chen was not joking at all, but was really going to challenge the Three Heavenly Supremes. The three Heavenly Sovereigns looked at Muchen's cold, knife-like eyes, and their hearts shivered. At this moment, they realized that Muchen, who had two incarnations of the Heavenly Sovereigns, was not inferior to the three of them in overall strength. . If a war really starts today, even if the three of them can barely win, they will definitely pay a heavy price. This price is likely to be the death of some of them. That kind of consequences is too serious, so serious that they can't bear it. They have been practicing hard for many years and have just stepped into the Heavenly Supreme. They have not yet enjoyed enough of the glory and respect of the Heavenly Supreme. If they start a life-and-death fight with Muchen here, it is really not cost-effective. What's more, the three of them are not monolithic. They were all competitors in the past. If Muchen hadn't been too strong this time, I'm afraid they wouldn't have joined forces. Therefore, for this kind of temporary alliance, in fact, neither of them has absolute trust in each other. If a war breaks out and whoever wants to retreat, the others will probably be in a desperate situation. On the other hand, on Mu Chen's side, the two incarnations came from the same body. Not only did they have a tacit understanding, but there was absolutely no half-heartedness. That kind of cooperation was not something that a combination like them, each with its own agenda, could compete with. If a war breaks out under this unequal situation, their chances of winning may not be very good. Therefore, facing the aggressive and unafraid of Muchen, the Three Heavenly Supremes began to hesitate a little and remained silent for a while. And their silence, falling in the eyes of countless people in the world who are watching here, can't help but arouse some shock. Who would have known that the three heavenly supreme beings here were all shocked by Muchen's fierceness. Don't dare to fight directly. Doesn¡¯t this mean that even if the three heavenly supreme beings join forces, they are extremely fearful when facing Muchen? So, people from heaven and earth looked at the young figure standing with hands behind their hands in the sky with shock, and a strong look of awe began to appear in their eyes. Using one's own power to subjugate the three supreme beings of heaven is truly indescribably domineering. If word of what happened today spreads, I'm afraid Muchen's reputation will spread throughout the world. The silence of the three Heavenly Supreme Beings lasted for a long time. The Ziqi Master finally sighed and said, "Is the Shepherd going too far?" Muchen said lightly: "The three of you encouraged the Xuantian Ancestor to block me. Did you ever think too much when you were at the gate of Mu Mansion?" He raised his eyelids, stared at the three people, and said in an indifferent tone: "If I don't put this matter down lightly today, I'm afraid there will be no peace in my Mu Mansion in the future. "If the three of you want to fight, I, Muchen, will accompany you today. If you don't want to, then just follow what I said before and withdraw from the northern boundary." Master Ziqi frowned and smiled bitterly after a moment. Although it is small, the Purple Qi Spirit Cave is also a super power after all, and it can only be regarded as one of the industries. It would be a bit uneconomical to have to fight such a powerful Muchen for this purpose. Therefore, he finally shook his head and said: "In that case, my Ziyun Sect under Ziqidong will withdraw from the northern boundary as an apology to the herdsman." He can afford to let it go, since he knows that the situation is not good. If you have the upper hand, then give up decisively. At the moment, the rise of Mu Mansion is unstoppable. As long as Muchen is here, they are equivalent to having three heavenly supremes sitting in charge. This level of strength is even worse than that of his Purple Qi Spirit Cave. Be stronger. Seeing Master Ziqi's retreat, Lord Lei shook his head helplessly, and finally said: "I, Leiyin Mountain, can also withdraw." Upon seeing this, Emperor Long Diao had a flash of anger in his eyes, but if these two people did not participate in the battle, , with his ability, he absolutely cannot compete with?There are two incarnations of the Heavenly Supreme to contend with Muchen. Immediately, he could only groan and glare at Muchen hatefully. Without saying a word, he turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky and flew away. His actions have already shown his choice. On that land, when True Lord Ziqi, Golden Eagle Emperor, and Venerable Leiyin saw this scene, their expressions turned gray and bitter. They did not expect that even the backers behind them would face this moment. Muchen would rather give up on them than start a decisive battle with Muchen. And without their backer, what else can they use to compete with the Mufu? From now on, there will be no place for them to interfere in the northern border. High in the sky, Muchen's eyes flickered when he saw the choice of the three heavenly supreme beings, but he was not surprised, because from the beginning, he knew that with their own minds, these three people would not dare to face him. Fight each other. But this is based on the fact that Xuantian Ancestor was suppressed by him first. If they had rescued the latter before, then I am afraid it would be a different situation now. "In that case, I won't give it away." Muchen said calmly to Master Ziqi, Master Lei cupped his hands. Master Ziqi and Master Lei were also feeling aggrieved, but in the end they could only blink their eyes and leave without saying anything. In such a situation, staying here would only cause you to lose face. With the departure of the Three Heavenly Sovereigns, the terrifying coercion that shrouded the world gradually dissipated. The countless strong men were also relieved and kept wiping the cold sweat from their foreheads. Muchen waved his sleeves, and the black and white Muchen dissipated, and the pagoda in his hand turned into a spiritual light and shot into his eyes. After doing this, he stood with his hands behind his hands and looked up at the void around him. His deep gaze seemed to penetrate the void and saw the powerful men from all sides peeping at this place from a distance. Sensing the warning in Muchen's gaze, those gazes also began to fade away. Their gazes were full of regret. If Muchen had been a little weak today, I'm afraid how many packs of wolves would have rushed out and killed Mu Chen. However, it was a pity that Muchen was too strong and forcefully pulled Mufu back from the edge of the cliff. Moreover, after today's battle, everyone knows that from now on, Mufu will become one of the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. It is impossible to say that there will really be a chance in the future to truly aspire to Tianluo and become the well-deserved overlord of this super power. . Mu Chen¡¯s climate has become a reality, and it will inevitably rise like a hidden dragon into the abyss, unstoppable, and Mu Mansion will also use its momentum to step into the ranks of super powers. In the sky, after those prying eyes disappeared, Muchen restrained the terrifying power around him. With a movement of his body, he fell from the sky and landed in front of the Mufu Hall. "Greetings, Lord of the Palace!" Seeing Mu Chen fall, Liu Tiandao and many other powerful men from the Mu Palace knelt down respectfully, their expressions full of respect and enthusiasm. Muchen looked at the crowd and found that the number of senior officials in Mu Mansion seemed to be less than when they left. Sensing Muchen's gaze, Mandala stepped forward and said, "In the past six months, due to the oppression of Ancestor Xuantian, many forces that had taken refuge in the past have left the Mufu." Hearing this, Muchen said, His expression was quite calm and he said: "That's fine. People who flee when they encounter danger will be a disaster if they stay." Mandala nodded in agreement. Such people are just white-eyed wolves who have not been raised well. If he stayed, he would become a moth in Mufu's increasingly towering tree and hinder its development. Now, although this change has damaged the strength of Mufu, it has eliminated these hidden dangers. "Those breakaway forces will immediately confiscate all their properties and drive them out of the Northern Territory. From now on, if they dare to develop in the Northern Territory again, they will be killed immediately." A cold light flashed across Muchen's dark eyes, wanting to make the Mu Mansion exist forever. , then the rewards and punishments must be fair. For those forces that deviate from the Mufu, the chickens must be killed to scare the monkeys, so as to serve as a warning to others. Hearing Muchen's chilling voice, Liu Tiandao and the leaders of many forces shuddered, and were immediately grateful. Fortunately, they persisted and were not successfully seduced. Otherwise, the fate of those unlucky guys would be what they are now. . "But there should be rewards as well as punishments." Muchen looked at the northern forces in front of him who chose to stay with the Mufu at the last moment, his expression became much gentler, and he said: "As for those confiscated properties, they can be paid according to their merits. The reward will be given to the remaining clans, and the Tianhe cultivation order for the next three years will be doubled." As soon as these words were said, many leaders of the forces suddenly showed expressions of ecstasy and excitement. You must know that the forces that left the Mu Palace this time can be regarded asFew, if they can obtain those industries, their power will undoubtedly skyrocket. And the Tianhe training order is even more precious. If it is doubled, it means that the disciples and subordinates they have carefully cultivated will be able to go to Tianhe more times to practice and strengthen themselves. At this moment, many leaders couldn't help but kneel down to Muchen with sincerity and said respectfully: "Thank you, Master, for the reward!" On the side, Mandala and Lingxi saw how Muchen used a big stick and a carrot to frighten many unruly leaders. They were obedient and smiled at each other. They knew that the moment Muchen stepped into Heaven and returned, the rise of Mufu was already destined. And this time, no one would be able to stop him. Chapter 1,395 Conquer Xuantian Chapter 1395 The battle in the north that shocked the Tianluo Continent finally came to an end, but the aftermath of this incident will still cause the entire Tianluo Continent to be shaken in the following time. ?? If it can be said that the battle between Mufu and the three northern hegemons a year ago only made Mufu famous on the Tianluo Continent, and thus gained a certain reputation. So this battle has completely allowed Demu Mansion to stand at the top level of Tianluo Continent, attracting countless forces to be in awe. From now on, the northern boundary will become the private land of Mufu, and no force will dare to covet it. As for the top forces on Tianluo Continent, they will also maintain an extremely strong fear of Mufu. Because the current Mu Mansion already possesses the Heavenly Sovereign. Judging from the astonishing combat power shown by Muchen, if it were not for the fact that the current Mu Mansion has insufficient foundation, I am afraid that it would have already become one of the super powers in the world. " If it were another continent at this time, with Muchen's current strength, he could directly occupy the entire continent and regard it as his own forbidden land, and others would not dare to say anything about it. Because this is the rule in the Great Thousand World. As long as you become the Heavenly Supreme, you are equivalent to becoming the most pinnacle existence in this Great Thousand World. That is equivalent to the leader of the Great Thousand World, with the title of Taoist Ancestor and dominance. Qualifications. However, the Tianluo Continent is after all one of the super continents in the world. Its resources are unimaginably rich, and even the superpowers are jealous of it. Therefore, although there does not seem to be a Heavenly Supreme Being on the Tianluo Continent today, Behind those top forces, almost all of them have superpowers secretly supporting them. In this complicated environment, Mu Mansion at this time, due to the existence of Muchen, although it dares to stand out from the crowd and is enough to occupy the northern boundary, it is still unable to dominate the Tianluo Continent. If it comes by force, it will inevitably involve many superpowers. By then, those who will be dissatisfied with the Mufu will probably not only be the superpowers such as Ziqi Spirit Cave, Leiyin Temple, and Longdiao Cave. And if it attracts too much hatred from enemies, even Muchen may not be able to bear it. Unless one day, he has the strength to rival the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme. In that case, taking Tianluo Continent into his palm is just a matter of flipping his hands. Just something. Therefore, under his orders, after this great victory, Mufu only took over the northern territory and did not extend its tentacles to other places, so as not to attract a backlash from the superpowers behind other forces. and conflict. After all, this vast northern boundary is enough for Mufu to digest for a long time. Mufu, the ancient heavenly palace. A ray of light fell from the sky and landed on the most majestic mountain beside the Tianhe River. Muchen's figure appeared. He sat down on the top of the mountain and looked down slightly. He could see the jade belt surrounding the mountain. The Tianhe River beyond the towering mountains. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A practice stone platform is dotted around, with many figures practicing among them. The previous appearance of Muchen made a lot of noise, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Generally, those who can come to Tianhe to practice are mostly young talents from the many sects under Mufu, because people of this age group have the greatest benefits from practicing in Tianhe. Therefore, this also leads to the fact that around Tianhe, the young people are extraordinary, and the girls are many beautiful and young, with ethereal temperaments, which really add a lot to Tianhe. "Look, that's the Lord of the Palace!" Therefore, when Muchen appeared on the mountains outside Tianhe, he immediately attracted the respectful gazes of countless cultivating boys and girls around Tianhe. "The master of the palace is really amazing. At such a young age, he has stepped into the legendary Heavenly Supreme and has become the pinnacle of power in this world." Many beautiful girls, when they saw that young and majestic figure, said: They all have faces like peach blossoms, beautiful eyes like stars, and they talk foolishly. "Hehe, little hoof, don't be so wild. What kind of person is the master of the palace, how can he like us?" The girl who also has sense giggled. Those young men also hummed and said: "It is rumored that the master of the palace has a beloved. That fairy has practiced Luo Shen Dharmakaya. In the future, she will definitely be the most beautiful woman in the world. Don't think about it." But generally speaking, this is The young man who said this quickly caught sight of the pairs of beautiful eyes around him and gave them a fierce look. For a time, the area around Tianhe was very lively. On the top of the mountain, although it was slightly far away from the Tianhe River, with Muchen's perception at this time, he was naturally able to hear the laughter and laughter, and he immediately felt a little bit dumbfounded. But when he saw these boys and girls, he was also a little emotional, and it was obvious that he was?When he was practicing in Beiling Academy and Beicang Spiritual Academy, didn't he also admire the strong in this way? He smiled and gradually put away these thoughts. A ray of light shot out of his eyes, and finally turned into a crystal tower, suspended in front of him. He has been sitting in the Mu Mansion these days. After the Mu Mansion has brought the entire northern boundary under control, he will have time to enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace, because at this time, he needs to solve the problems in the crystal tower. . In the battle with the Xuantian Patriarch a few days ago, he only suppressed him into the pagoda, but did not really defeat him. So now that he had free hands, he had to eliminate this hidden danger first, otherwise Muchen would Against the enemy, this pagoda can no longer be used easily. The crystal tower was quietly suspended in front of Muchen, exuding sacred light. As soon as Muchen moved, he turned into a stream of light and shot into it. The light in front of his eyes changed and he appeared directly in the pagoda. He glanced around and saw that the crystal light in the pagoda was shining brightly, gathering overwhelmingly, forming a crystal star in the center, and inside the star, a figure sat cross-legged, constantly circulating vast spiritual power, contend with it. As if sensing Muchen's gaze, the figure's eyes suddenly opened, and his face suddenly turned livid. This person was none other than the ancestor Xuantian who had been suppressed by Muchen with the pagoda. Muchen did not pay attention to the expression of Ancestor Xuantian, but looked at the current pagoda with great interest. As he became the Heavenly Supreme, this pagoda also underwent tremendous changes. If you look carefully at every crystal light emitted from the tower, you will find that there are countless ancient lines inside the light. Those lines have powerful sealing power. " This kind of sealing power, even with the strength of Xuantian Ancestor, can only be trapped in it, because once he activates his spiritual power, the power of the seal will come over him and seal all the spiritual power. "Can the sealing power of the Pagoda now be able to affect the Heavenly Supreme?" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. In the past, the Pagoda obviously did not have this ability, but now, it does. "The ancient Pagoda clan is indeed unique in being able to become one of the five major ancient clans in the world. The power of this seal is simply overbearing." Muchen sighed in his heart. Without the sealing spiritual power of the Pagoda, he would not be able to survive. It is really not that easy to deal with this ancestor Xuantian. "Ancestor Xuantian, are you still comfortable in this pagoda?" Muchen stared at the ancestor Xuantian and said with a smile. Ancestor Xuantian looked livid and wanted to get angry, but he had to restrain himself and swallowed his anger and said: "Ancestor, I admit defeat this time. It was my fault before. I will apologize to your Mufu. I can also compensate you. As long as How about you let me out?" People had to bow their heads under the eaves, and now he was suppressed by Muchen and could only submit. When Muchen heard this, he smiled lightly and said: "You almost tore my Mufu into pieces this time. Do you think you can wipe it out by simply apologizing?" Ancestor Xuantian said angrily: "Then what do you want? Old man? I didn¡¯t kill anyone from your Mu family!¡± A cold light flashed across Mu Chen¡¯s dark eyes, and he said, ¡°If this were not the case, I would suppress you to death right now!¡± Feeling the cold murderous intent in Mu Chen¡¯s words, Ancestor Xuantian felt a slight chill in his heart, because he knew that Muchen at this time indeed had this ability. With the help of this magical pagoda, it was really possible to suppress him forever until he fell. Thinking of that fate, Patriarch Xuantian couldn't help but swallowed, and immediately showed a flattering smile on his face, saying: "Brother Mu, why are you like this? Speaking of which, we don't have much grudges. I am also the one who suffered the black light." It¡¯s because of something¡¯s instigation that I came to trouble you out of anger.¡± ¡°Just tell me how I can let the ancestor go. If I can do it, I won¡¯t refuse!¡± Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. Is it really the Black Light Elder? However, this matter may not necessarily have been done by him alone, because behind him stood the most powerful Xuanmai among the ancient Futu clan. "If you want me to let you go, it's not impossible." Muchen glanced at Patriarch Xuantian and said casually. Although he could indeed suppress Ancestor Xuantian if he put all his strength into it, it would not actually be of much benefit to him. Hearing that Muchen softened his words, Ancestor Xuantian was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Brother Mu, what are your conditions?" Muchen smiled and said: "If you can promise, from today on, you will become the elder of our Mu Mansion and receive I have spent a hundred years, and we can write off what happened today." "What!" Ancestor Xuantian's eyes widened, and his face became ugly, and he shouted: "AncestorI am so carefree and at ease, why should I be sent by you? ! " He is also a Heavenly Supreme Lord after all. By doing this, doesn't it mean that he has become Muchen's slave? Muchen was not surprised by his violent reaction and said softly: "My shepherd's house will hold a grand ceremony to invite you as my servant. Elder, I will give you enough face, and I will not instruct you to do anything at will, as long as you stay in the Mufu for a hundred years and ensure its peace. " Patriarch Xuantian frowned, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. " If you don't want to, I won't force you. Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly, but a cold look gradually gathered in his eyes: "But it's time to settle the grievances between us." " As he spoke, he formed a seal with his hands, and the pagoda suddenly shook, and the overwhelming crystal light roared down. Seeing Muchen's crisp move, ancestor Xuantian was also frightened, and immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Three ten years! I have been the elder of your pastorate for thirty years. During this period, if there is an attack, my ancestor can help! " He also saw that Muchen is indeed a decisive person. If they can't reach an agreement, the latter may be really ruthless. " As soon as Patriarch Xuantian's voice fell, Muchen also had a look on his handsome face. A gentle smile appeared, and he nodded slightly, "Yes. " Chapter 1,396 Divine Veins Chapter 1396 On the top of the mountain, the quietly suspended crystal pagoda suddenly burst out with light. Then the tower shook, and two rays of light shot out, falling on the top of the mountain, revealing their figure. It was Muchen and the ancestor Xuantian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the sun again, Ancestor Xuantian couldn't help but greedily take a breath of the air full of spiritual power. He was obviously not having a good time being suppressed in the pagoda these days. "Elder Xuantian, from now on we can be considered a family, please take good care of us." On the other side, Muchen looked at the ancestor Xuantian with a smile and said with cupped fists. Ancestor Xuantian laughed dryly, but felt doubly depressed in his heart. This time he thought it was just a matter of easy success, but he didn't expect that not only was the matter not accomplished, but he became Muchen's prisoner, and now he is being used by the latter as a prisoner. This coercion made him become the elder of the Mufu. Although it was only for a short period of thirty years, being restricted from freedom was quite depressing for any Heavenly Supreme Being. You must know that with his In terms of status, not to mention being in the Mufu, even among the top superpowers in the world, one can become a high-level person and be given a huge salary. But now, in Muchen's hands, he can't even think about the huge salary, and he can only work as a coolie for thirty years. On this point, the two of them had already sworn a heart-to-heart vow in the pagoda. This kind of vow may not be a problem for others, but it is extremely important to Tian Zhizun. Once he goes back on his word, it will be against his own conscience. This will leave hidden dangers deep in the soul, which will also have a huge impact on future cultivation. Therefore, Muchen is not worried that Ancestor Xuantian will run away secretly, and Ancestor Xuantian is not worried that Muchen will regret it after thirty years. "I wonder if Elder Xuantian can explain something to me?" Muchen sat down on the top of the mountain and said in a gentle tone. Ancestor Xuantian glanced at him and said, "Is this the way to perfection for Tianzun's spiritual body?" Muchen nodded. When he fought with Ancestor Xuantian before, he already knew how to win over Tianzun. The spirit body is perfect, but there are just some details. I still want to ask clearly to avoid making mistakes later. Ancestor Xuantian also sat down cross-legged. He thought about it and didn't shirk it, because this kind of thing was actually not a big secret. Even if he didn't tell it, Muchen could know it from other channels. "You already know how to perfect the Tianzun Spirit Body." Patriarch Xuantian waved his sleeves and said: "The Tianzun Spirit Body is the symbol of the Heavenly Supreme Being. The physical body can be transformed into the purest spiritual body at any time, and the combat power is Extraordinary, it is integrated with the heaven and earth at the same time, and the spiritual power in the body is almost inexhaustible. " "But this is only the most preliminary Tianzun spirit body. Only by refining the spiritual veins hidden in the deepest part of the body can it be combined with it. Only when the Tianzun spirit body is completely integrated can it gradually become perfect. "The perfect Tianzun spirit body is not only more magical, but also basically develops a "spiritual vein magical power"." Chen's eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "Think of it, the star chart that Elder Xuantian used before was the magical power of spiritual veins, right?" When he fought with Patriarch Xuantian before, the latter used this move to resist forcefully. Having withstood the violent bombardment of his two incarnations for a long time, the defensive power was really astonishing. "My Zhoutian Star Chart, in terms of defense, is not comparable to even the most peerless magical powers. If I were not meeting you this time, any other opponent of the same level would not be able to defeat him so easily. Break." At this point, Ancestor Xuantian looked at Muchen with a strange look, probably because he was unlucky to meet such a pervert. One Qi can transform the three pure beings, which is one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world. Even the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme Being will be moved by it. However, this magical power fell into the hands of Muchen. It is conceivable that this is a magical power after all. What an enviable opportunity. Muchen smiled, and then said: "Is there a pattern in the evolution of spiritual veins and magical powers?" "The evolution of spiritual veins and magical powers is mostly related to the techniques practiced by oneself." Ancestor Xuantian pondered: "As for the spiritual power, The level of the magical power depends on the strength of the spiritual veins in the body. "Oh?" Mu Chen stared at Ancestor Xuan Tian and asked for advice. "I think you already knew at the beginning of your cultivation that spiritual veins are divided into three levels: heaven, earth, and human beings. However, it is rumored that there is a rare spiritual vein above the heaven-level spiritual veins. It is called a god-level spiritual vein. Those who can possess this vein "There is only one person in a billion." "Although spiritual veins appear in different forms, they are all distinguished by quantity, with numbers from one to nine, one and two are human-level spiritual veins, three and four are earth-level spiritual veins, and five and six are heaven-level. Seventy-nine, it is a divine vein." "When I refined the spiritual vein, the spiritual vein turned into six stars, which was the heaven-level spiritual vein."? He sighed, with unconcealable envy in his voice: "It is said that there are some spiritual magical powers derived from god-level spiritual veins. Their power can be regarded as the top level of peerless magical powers. It is even said that they can be compared with those of thirty The Six Paths of Peerless Magical Powers are comparable to each other." After hearing this, Muchen's expression became solemn. He possessed the One Qi Transformation Sanqing and the Eight Divisions of Pagoda, so he naturally understood how powerful these thirty-six peerless magical powers were. Terrifying and magical, with this level of magical power, it is almost difficult to find an opponent within the same level. However, Muchen also knew how rare the thirty-six peerless magical powers were. If it hadn't been for his chance, it would have been extremely difficult to obtain one of them. However, at this time, hearing what the Xuantian Ancestor said, the spiritual power derived from the god-level spiritual veins was comparable to thirty-six peerless magical powers, how could this not make him feel slightly shocked. "God-level spiritual veins?" Muchen said to himself, his dark eyes flashing with a strange luster. In fact, when he first started practicing, he was not very clear about what kind of spiritual veins he possessed, because his spiritual veins The pulse seemed to be hidden so deeply that even he himself could not sense it. However, Ji Xuan was a heaven-level spiritual vein, but Muchen did not feel how powerful the heaven-level spiritual vein was in front of him. "At this point, the spiritual veins in my body should no longer be hidden from my perception." Muchen took a breath. No matter how deeply the spiritual veins are hidden, this time, he will be able to detect them. Clearly understood. "In the next period of time, please ask Elder Xuantian to protect me once." Muchen smiled at Patriarch Xuantian and said. Now that things in the Mufu are gradually calming down, he just seizes the time to perfect his Tianzun spiritual body cultivation. Because next, he should start to set off for the Ancient Buddha Clan, and there will inevitably be a shocking battle, so he must completely master and stabilize his own power before that. Hearing Muchen's words, Ancestor Xuantian also sighed helplessly. The palace master was really not polite, so he started to send orders. But in the end, he nodded. He moved and sat down cross-legged a hundred feet away. He took a deep breath, but his expression moved. He was obviously aware of the rich and pure spiritual power of heaven and earth in the ancient heavenly palace. "I think this should be the ancient heavenly palace. It was built by the Emperor of Heaven." Ancestor Xuantian nodded secretly. Judging from his sophisticated eyes, this kind of cultivation land cannot be taken by ordinary superpowers in the world. After all, only the top superpowers have this kind of background and ability. "Cultivation in a place like this is very beneficial even for a Heavenly Supreme like him. From this point of view, being the elder of the Mufu for thirty years is not a big disadvantage. When Mu Chen saw this, he also smiled, and then his eyes slowly closed up. His mind was condensed, just like the body, and all he could see was crystal clear. The flesh, blood, bones, and meridians all seemed to have some kind of vitality. His slight breath made the body full of vitality. Muchen's mind was searching for the deepest part of his body. At this level, he could not detect the existence of spiritual veins. ?? His mind kept sinking, as if he was traveling through layers of time and space, constantly sensing the spiritual veins. However, at the beginning, he didn't find anything, but Muchen was not disappointed. His heart was as calm as water and he continued to sense it. This feeling lasted for a full hour. Suddenly, Muchen's mind moved, as if a barrier had been broken through at this moment. The front changed, and Muchen's mind seemed to appear in an inexplicable space. This space is filled with chaos, as if there is a mysterious mist shrouding it, blocking all perception. "These fogs?" When Muchen's mind discovered these fogs, he was slightly shocked, because he could feel that these fogs were obviously man-made and were deliberately covering up many sensations. Someone actually tampered with his body? Muchen's heart was shaken at first, but he soon calmed down. If he wanted to do this, he must obviously have no spiritual power in his body. From this, it can be inferred that it should be his mother. When he was born, he used methods to hide the spiritual veins in his body. And his mother would do this for an obvious purpose, which was to prevent the Ancient Buddha Clan from using some means to detect spiritual veins and find his traces. So this can be regarded as a lot of painstaking efforts from his mother. "Mom, thank you." Muchen whispered in his heart, feeling a slight warmth in his heart. "However, my child is no longer the swaddled baby I once was. Even if the fog dissipates, no one can do anything to me." As if he heard Muchen's whisper, the mysterious fog actually shookCome up, and then start to retreat at a speed visible to the naked eye. And as the fog receded, light began to bloom in the chaos. In the depths, a luster suddenly appeared, and finally, under Muchen's mental gaze, it gradually condensed into a crescent purple moon. "A purple moon?" Muchen's mind moved. According to what Patriarch Xuantian said, counting from one to nine, isn't this the lowest human-level spiritual vein? And while Muchen was wondering, he saw that the purple moon was once again shining with luster, and then, the purple moon appeared one after another in succession. In just a few breaths, above the chaos, there was an eight-wheeled purple moon, hanging high, emitting a mysterious light. And when the eight-round purple moon appeared deep inside Muchen's body, outside his body, only the surface of his skin could be seen blooming with gleaming light, and eight-round bright moon patterns were engraved on his skin. . A huge power spread immediately. When Patriarch Xuantian, who was a hundred feet away, saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn't help but shout in horror: "August appears at the same time?!" "This kid actually has a god-level spiritual vein?!" Chapter 1,397 Now in this world Chapter 1397 "Eight Purple Moons" Muchen stared at the eight bright purple moons and smiled in his heart. If he said this, the spiritual veins hidden in his body were indeed divine veins. He is actually not particularly surprised by this. Over the years, his own cultivation talent has been demonstrated to a certain extent. Of course, having divine veins does not necessarily mean that you will eventually become the Heavenly Supreme. On the path of cultivation, no matter how good your talent is, it is only a supplement. The most important thing is your own character. Without a firm heart and no fear of any suffering, life or death, even if it is a divine vein, it will eventually be mediocre. ?????Which of Muchen's achievements over the years is not a struggle between life and death? Others only know that he has ascended to the Heavenly Supreme at such an age, but they never thought that during this period, how many times has he fought with his life? Among these, if there is a slight mistake, it may be the danger of death. "Now that the divine veins have appeared, help my spiritual body to reach perfection." Muchen said to himself, and then his mind fell silent. After about a while, a blazing high temperature suddenly rose in the chaos, and then, Seeing the blazing flames coming from outside, pouring into the chaos, sweeping towards the eight purple moons. These flames were not transformed by spiritual power, but originated from Muchen's heart, because if he wanted to refine his spiritual veins, ordinary spiritual flames could not reach him. Only inner fire could do it. ??Bear! The heart fire roared continuously, and finally wrapped around the eight purple moons, turning them into eight fire moons, which looked extremely gorgeous. Facing the burning heart fire, the eight-round Ziyue seemed to be gradually melting, with purple liquid dripping from it, but just after leaving the Ziyue, it disappeared into thin air. But Muchen could feel that the purple liquid did not disappear out of thin air, but dripped directly into his flesh and blood. As more and more purple liquid merged into his body, he could faintly sense that his The physical body seems to become more substantial, and it feels like a piece that has been missing is gradually being filled. "Sure enough," Muchen sighed in his heart, and then his mind moved, and the fire in his heart became even hotter, and he speeded up, burning Ziyue bit by bit. Time passed quickly, and when about a few hours had passed, the eight-wheeled purple moon hanging high in the chaos was only the size of a palm. At this time, on the surface of Muchen's body, the eight-wheeled moon pattern was also It became more and more clear and obvious that his body involuntarily changed into the spirit body of Tianzun. It¡¯s just that in the past, Muchen¡¯s Tianzun spirit body was pure and crystal-like in color, but at this time, due to the existence of Ziyue, it became purple and slightly mysterious. "The eight-round purple moon is really a divine vein. I just don't know what kind of spiritual power this guy will develop?" The Xuantian ancestor looked at the eight-round purple moon on Muchen's spiritual body with jealousy, his face filled with tears. It was a look of envy and jealousy. If Muchen refined this divine vein, the spiritual veins and supernatural powers that would be derived from it would definitely be extraordinary. Even among the peerless magical powers, they would be considered to be at the top level. With the raging fire in his heart burning, under the gaze of Muchen's mind, the eight rounds of the purple moon were finally burned out, and the last drop of purple liquid dripped down and merged into the body. At that moment, a strange feeling surged from Muchen's heart, and then he saw the chaos vibrating. Then, in the center of the chaos, a purple light spot suddenly appeared. The purple light point expanded rapidly, and after a few breaths, it turned into a purple flame. The purple flame swelled in the wind and immediately burned. The purple flames are burning fiercely, and there are actually eight rounds of purple moons rotating inside, exuding magical energy. "This is the spiritual power derived from my divine veins?" Muchen locked his mind on the purple flames and whispered to himself curiously. He sensed the purple flames, and after a while, he suddenly felt surprised in his heart, because he discovered that the purple flames seemed to have no lethality to the physical body and various substances, but it was horribly destructive to various spiritual powers. As long as it touches spiritual power, Zi Yan can burn crazily until all spiritual power is burned out. This means that when others are fighting with him, they are possessed by this purple flame. If they try to extinguish it with spiritual power, it will cause the fire and make them even more violent. This point is a bit like the spirit-changing wind that Muchen encountered in the Holy Abyss Continent, except that this purple flame is obviously more fierce than the spirit-changing wind. And most fighting techniques in the world are based on spiritual power. Doesn't this mean that when faced with?Zi Yan, even Tian Zhizun, who doesn't know the details, will be in a panic and be helpless. "This purple flame, in terms of power, is probably not inferior to the top peerless magical powers." Muchen sighed, but it was a pity that compared to the thirty-six peerless magical powers that resounded throughout the world, this Zi Yan still has some differences. Thinking of this, Muchen secretly felt funny. The thirty-six peerless magical powers were famous all over the world. If he could so easily develop a magical power that was not inferior to them, it would be too naive. Muchen calmed down his emotions, stared at the purple flame again, and then planned to put it away: "Since the spiritual veins have been refined, let's exit first." He thought like this in his heart, but I don't know why, but a strange feeling suddenly emerged in my heart. ??Taste it carefully, it still seems to be a slight sense of defect. This feeling was strange, but Muchen did not ignore it. With his level of strength, even if it was just an occasional whim, there must be a reason for it. "I have obviously refined my spiritual veins and even obtained the magical power of my spiritual veins. Why do I still have such an incomplete feeling?" Muchen pondered in his heart. Muchen was silent for a long time. He stared at the burning purple flames. At a certain moment, a wave of waves suddenly appeared in his heart, and then he thought. The blazing purple flames, urged by Muchen's mind, suddenly expanded and turned into a sea of ??fire, sweeping across the chaos and burning crazily. The purple flames burned crazily, and a strange scene appeared at this moment. As the purple flames burned, this chaotic space was like a mirror, with cracks appearing one after another. The cracks spread rapidly, and finally Under Muchen's shocked gaze, it shattered with a bang. ¡°This¡± Muchen looked at this scene in shock, obviously he never expected that this situation would happen. Chaos shattered, and suddenly a huge ray of light shot out. That light was vast and sacred, as if it had been hidden for a long time. Once it appeared, it exuded brilliant power. Muchen's shocked eyes were projected along the sacred light, and then he took a breath of air and saw that as the chaos shattered, after that, there was actually a sacred sun, slowly rise slowly. After that big sun, one after another, finally nine rounds of big suns rose into the sky. The nine sacred suns are suspended in the deepest part of Muchen's body. They are like an emperor, unable to escape. Once they are born, they will shake the world. Muchen's mind was shocked as he looked at the nine-wheeled sun. At this moment, even with his determination, he couldn't help but lost his mind and said in shock: "Nine-wheeled sun? How can it be a god again? Vein?! "And this divine vein is even more advanced than the previous eight divine veins! This is the top nine divine veins! The most important thing is, hasn¡¯t he already refined a spiritual vein before? Why is there a Nine Divine Veins hidden behind the Eight Divine Veins? ! Muchen's heart was filled with huge waves, and it took a long time for him to calm down. With his careful induction, he discovered that there was an extremely perfect fit between the nine divine veins and his body. That feeling is like being born with it. Muchen's heart surged, and he realized just now that compared with the perfect fit of the nine divine veins, the previous eight divine veins, although they were also consistent, were still a little bit behind. That feeling is as if one is born and the other comes the day after tomorrow. Muchen fell into deep thought. After a long time, he seemed to take a long breath and said to himself complicatedly: "Mother, did you do this too?" After thinking carefully for a while, he vaguely understood that if he If I guessed correctly, the Eight Divine Veins he had refined earlier was probably not his, but his mother's. And the function of the Eight Divine Veins should be to cover up the Nine Divine Veins in his body. Perhaps, once the Nine Divine Veins were born and he had the blood of the ancient Buddha Clan, then there would be some means among this ancient clan to detect it. Therefore, in order to protect him, his mother even did not hesitate to strip off her own Eight Divine Veins and plant it. in his body to cover up his Nine Divine Veins. Generally speaking, divine veins cannot be transferred, so it is very likely that before Muchen was born, the two of them were one body, and Qing Yanjing was able to plant her eight divine veins into his body. All these thoughts were surging in Muchen's heart, and finally made Muchen's heart feel sour and warm. Peeling off his divine veins was like peeling off his own flesh and blood. It was unimaginable that his mother was pregnant with him back then. At that time, I was still enduring the unimaginable pain,?Everything is just to give him the greatest protection. When he thought of this, even Muchen's eyes became wet and he had the urge to cry. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath in his heart, suppressed the surging emotions, and murmured in a low voice: "Mom, thank you for everything you have done for me. However, my child is no longer the swaddling baby he once was, and I have the ability to withstand all storms." "Now, if the Ancient Buddha Clan wants to come to me, then let them come!" Muchen's mind was blazing as he stared at the nine-wheeled sacred sun, and his thoughts spread away. , and at the same time, a deep sound resounded. "You have been silent with me for so many years, and now it's time for you to appear." "Awaken the Nine Divine Veins!" "Buzz!" As if sensing Muchen's call, the nine-round sacred sun also erupted with a buzzing sound at this time, and in the next moment, billions of sacred lights rushed out. ??Above the mountain top. Ancestor Xuantian, who was looking enviously at the eight moon patterns on Muchen's body, suddenly saw billions of rays of light erupting from Muchen's body. Then, he was dumbfounded to see that Muchen's skin had , the eight-round purple moon gradually shrank, and the nine-round sacred sun pattern, exuding brilliant power, appeared in the world! The entire world erupted with endless thunder and turbulent winds, as if the Nine Divine Veins were shaking the world. Ancestor Xuantian stared blankly at the nine-wheeled sun on Muchen's body. After a while, a sharp and shocking sound suddenly resounded on the top of the mountain. "Your mother! Nine Divine Veins?!" Chapter 1,398 Spirit Vein Palace Chapter 1,398 The Great World, the Ancient Buddha Clan. In the center of the extremely spacious hall, there is a huge stone tablet standing. The stone tablet is faintly dark red, covered with ancient lines, exuding mysterious fluctuations, and constantly flashing various strong and weak auras. This stone tablet, called the Spirit Vein Stele, is an extremely important thing among the Ancient Buddha Clan. It is rumored that this monument can detect the spiritual veins in all people who have the blood of the Ancient Buddha Clan. At the same time, whenever a clan member is born, the spiritual veins When in the present world, this spiritual vein monument will generate reactions, and then burst out different spiritual lights to give reminders. Around the stone tablet, there were hundreds of figures sitting cross-legged. They all held jade pens in one hand and jade slips in the other. Then they stared closely at the spiritual vein tablet. Relying on the intensity of the spiritual light flashing on the spiritual vein tablet, They will be able to distinguish the level of spiritual veins. The ancient Futu tribe has been multiplying since ancient times. Even though the bloodline is strictly controlled, it is now an extremely large tribe. There are countless tribesmen born every day, and these babies are born with spiritual veins. , will all be noticed by the spiritual vein monument. In front of the Spirit Vein Monument, there is an old man standing with his hands behind his back. He is the master of the Spirit Vein Palace. At this time, the master of the Spirit Vein Palace stared at the Spirit Vein Monument, then waved his hand and asked: "How many spiritual veins appeared today?" Behind him, a person in charge immediately said respectfully: "Palace Master "Today, there are more than 10,000 spiritual veins, including 8,000 human connections, about 2,000 earth veins, and 32 heaven veins." Hearing this, the master of the spiritual vein palace nodded slightly and said, "Take these thirty-two heaven veins." If their veins are identified, they can be allowed to enter the inner clan to practice. At the same time, the clan they belong to will also give them resource rewards. "The people behind him have recorded them one by one. The heaven-level spiritual veins are enough to prove their cultivation talents. If they are cultivated well in the future, they will also be rewarded with resources. He will become an elite among the ancient Futu clan, so he will be given enough attention. From this point, it is enough to see the rich heritage of the ancient Futu clan. You must know that in other places, if a baby is detected with a heaven-level spiritual vein as soon as he is born, he will definitely be regarded as a future genius and given Maximum cultivation. "This year, there are only five divine veins in our clan, and they are all the lowest of the seven divine veins. Compared with previous years, they are lower." The master of the Spirit Vein Palace said with some regret. Although the Heavenly Vein is not bad, for the entire Ancient Buddha Clan, only the Divine Vein is the most important thing. Even if you have the Divine Vein, you may not be able to step into the Heavenly Supreme Realm, but at least you have a higher chance of success. Above, much higher than ordinary people. Behind the palace master, other people nodded in agreement and sighed: "It has indeed been a long time since the divine veins were born. Tsk tsk, the movement of the divine veins being born is really quite big. The seven divine veins appeared last time. But it almost destroyed our Spirit Vein Palace." The master of the Spirit Vein Palace smiled and said: "This kind of thing only happens a handful of times a year. If you can encounter it, you are lucky. "When everyone heard this, they also smiled and nodded. Indeed, the divine veins are extremely rare for a big family like the Futu Ancient Clan. If it can be recorded, they, the record-keepers, will also get some. The reward made others envious for a while. "Okay, you can continue your observation and make sure you don't make any mistakes." Seeing that the spiritual vein tablet was stable, the master of the Spirit Vein Palace nodded, said no more, waved his hand, and planned to leave first. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at the moment he turned around, the spiritual vein monument standing quietly in the center of the hall suddenly shook. The next moment, everyone in the hall saw with horrified faces an indescribable pillar of spiritual power, like a volcano. Suddenly he burst out of the spiritual vein monument. It was as if a storm had set off in the entire hall. Some people were caught off guard and were thrown away abruptly. The entire hall was in chaos. The master of the Spiritual Pulse Hall also turned around forcibly, using his spiritual power to resist the impact of the spiritual light, and then stared dumbly at the pillar of light rushing out of the Spiritual Pulse Monument. "Such a strong spiritual light? What kind of spiritual vein has appeared in this world?!" The master of the Spiritual Vein Hall was shocked. The most recent time that the ancient Buddhist clan's spiritual vein monument had such a powerful movement was when Master Qing Yanjing was born. The Eight Divine Veins shocked the entire clan, and what made the head of the Spirit Vein Hall tingle was that the movement in front of him seemed to be even more terrifying than the Eight Divine Veins back then. "Could it be the legendary Nine Divine Veins?!" When he thought of this, the Master of the Spiritual Vein Hall felt his scalp numb and his heart almost jumped out. The Nine Divine Veins almost existed in rumors. Looking at their ancient pagoda clan In the history of China, the appearance of the Nine Divine Meridians is very rare. Boom! In the shocked eyes of everyone in the Spirit Vein Hall, the man who rushed out from the Spirit Vein MonumentThe spiritual light became more and more violent, and finally shattered the dome of the main hall and shot straight into the sky. In this way, such a movement immediately attracted countless suspicious eyes in the ancient people of the Fuscu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the spiritual light broke through the main hall and rushed into the sky, the space beside the master of the Spiritual Vein Palace was distorted, and an old man walked out, staring closely at the Spiritual Vein Monument. "Meet the Great Elder!" When the master of the Spirit Pulse Hall saw this old man with white hair and beard, he immediately trembled and was about to salute, because the person in front of him was the most powerful helmsman of their ancient Futu clan. Man, Great Elder Futu Xuan. ??In the ancient Buddha Clan, only the patriarch and the great elder can be named after the Buddha. Over the years, the position of the patriarch of the ancient Buddha clan has been vacant, and only the great elder can be named after the Buddha. The great elder Futu Xuan just nodded to the master of the Spirit Vein Hall, his eyes glaringly staring at the Spirit Vein Monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! At this time, the space in the main hall was constantly distorting, and silhouettes of people stepped out of the air and appeared in the main hall. These people were all elders of the ancient Futu clan and had a high status. However, at this time, they all looked at them with shock on their faces. The overwhelming spiritual light erupted from the spiritual vein monument. "Great Elder, what is this?" The elder said in a low voice in shock. Great Elder Futu Xuan stared at the spiritual vein monument without blinking. After a while, he nodded slowly and said word by word: "This is the Nine Divine Veins!" Wow! As soon as these words came out, many of the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan who were present couldn't help but burst out in an uproar. "Nine Divine Veins, how many years has it been since the Ancient Buddha Clan appeared?" ¡° I think that when Qing Yanjing¡¯s Eight Divine Veins came out, they were already unparalleled. Later, Qing Yanjing indeed showed amazing talents. Finally, she set foot in the spiritual formation grand master realm, which caused countless shocks. And the Eight Divine Veins are so terrifying, how strong must the even rarer Nine Divine Veins be? If this is cultivated well, I am afraid that their ancient Buddha tribe will have another holy grade heavenly supreme. This is undoubtedly great news for their ancient Buddha tribe. "I just don't know which vein these nine divine veins appear in?" The eyes of many elders flickered. Some of them belonged to the two strongest factions among the ancient pagoda clan, Xuan Mei and Mo Mei. They were already planning to detect it quickly. If The master of the Nine Divine Meridians is just an ordinary member of the clan, so he should immediately join his own clan. At worst, he will find a direct bloodline to marry him. No matter what, the Nine Divine Meridians must be in their hands. The movement on the Spirit Vein Monument lasted for a full stick of incense before gradually dissipating. However, although the Spirit Vein Monument returned to calm, the main hall was still in an uproar and was in chaos. In the end, the great elder Futu Xuan regained his composure. He looked around and said in a deep voice: "Immediately investigate all the bloodlines of our ancient Futu clan. We must find the master of the nine divine veins and bring him into the inner clan when the time comes. , treat me as the Qilin'er of the ancient Buddha clan, and give me the highest level of training!" "I know that you all have your own thoughts, but this time I tell you clearly that if anyone dares to interfere with this matter, no matter which group you belong to! I will never take it easy!" He shouted loudly, and his seemingly rickety body erupted with extremely terrifying power. Under this power, even the elders of many ancient Futu tribes Their hearts trembled, and they all responded with respect. After shocking everyone, the Great Elder Futu Xuanfang nodded and said: "Everyone, please retreat first. In two months, the grand event of our ancient Futu clan, the "Zhumai Martial Arts Competition" will be held. At that time, all the people in the world will All the superpowers from all over the world will come to watch the ceremony. Please do your best to avoid losing the name of our ancient Futu clan. At the same time, many elders of the ancient Futu clan were shaken by the appearance of the nine divine veins. In the claustrophobic space, a gentle figure sat quietly cross-legged. The space around her was constantly twisting, and as the spiritual light surged, it seemed as if one subtle spiritual array after another was formed. Suddenly, her closed eyes suddenly opened, and a deep look of joy emerged from her eyes, which were always like ancient wells. She covered her heart with her delicate hands. At the previous moment, she obviously felt a hint of throbbing coming from her blood. She felt slightly, and realized that the Eight Divine Veins she had left in Muchen's body had been refined. Qing Yanjing's face moved slightly, and soon a deep feeling of joy and pride emerged on her cheeks. This kind of joy was even stronger than when she reached the Grand Master level. "Mu Chen, my child, have you finally come this far?" SheShe smiled softly, and then felt heartache, because she knew very well that no matter how amazing Muchen's talent was, if he wanted to reach this point, he would have to go through countless trials of life and death. . She clenched her jade hands slightly and whispered: "Since my child has reached this stage, I should be prepared." Qing Yanjing's eyes were filled with anticipation, because she could feel the distance between their mother and child. The day we meet is not far away Chapter 1,399 Divine Vein Shocks Xuantian Chapter 1,399 The turmoil in the ancient Heavenly Palace lasted for a full month before it gradually dissipated. And as the turmoil subsided, only billions of people could be seen on the top of the mountain. A ray of sacred light burst out, and in the center of the countless rays of spiritual light, a slender figure slowly stood up. When he stood up, there seemed to be a thunderstorm in the sky and earth, and an indescribable sense of oppression enveloped him, causing countless cultivators around Tianhe to tremble under this pressure. And as if he sensed that the oppression was too strong, the slender figure waved his sleeves, and the light shrank back, and finally disappeared into his body, and the terrifying oppression also dissipated. When the spiritual light dissipated, Muchen's slender body, handsome face, and pair of dark eyes were revealed, as deep as the starry sky, unfathomable. A hundred feet away, Ancestor Xuantian looked at Muchen who appeared with a complex expression, and there was still some shock in his eyes. After a long while, he sighed and said: "I didn't expect that the master of the palace actually has With the legendary Nine Divine Veins, it¡¯s no wonder that at such an age, he can reach the Supreme Heavenly Level.¡± His words were full of undisguised envy, because he knew very well what the Nine Divine Veins represented. Muchen heard this. Just with a smile, he took a deep look at Patriarch Xuantian and said, "I hope Elder Xuantian will keep this matter a secret for me." This Patriarch Xuantian obviously had something to do with some people in the ancient Futu clan in the past. Spreading the news would give Muchen one less trump card. When Patriarch Xuantian heard this, he solemnly said: "Master, please rest assured. I am now an elder of the Mu Palace. Naturally, I will not do anything that will harm the Lord." Regarding Patriarch Xuantian's attitude, Muchen was a little bit dissatisfied. Surprisingly, although he subdued the former before and forced him to become the elder of the Mu Mansion, Patriarch Xuantian was obviously reluctant, so he didn't show much respect to him. However, the way he behaved at this time was that It's really a bit like the elders of the Mufu. Seemingly aware of Muchen's surprise, Ancestor Xuantian smiled awkwardly. Although he was a little afraid of Muchen before, he was far from being in awe, but this time after discovering that Muchen possesses the Nine Divine Veins. , but he was really shocked. With such top-level divine veins, Muchen in the future is likely to reach the peak level of the Saint-grade Heavenly Supreme. To fear a future Saint-grade Heavenly Supreme, this is not a big deal for Ancestor Xuantian. What a shame. "Haha, I wonder what spiritual power the palace master has developed this time?" Ancestor Xuantian stared at Muchen, obviously extremely curious about Muchen's spiritual power. Seeing this, Muchen smiled slightly, stretched out his finger, and tapped it gently. With the tapping of his fingertips, a purple flame emerged from his fingertips, and then floated towards Ancestor Xuantian. Seeing the purple flames flying towards him, Ancestor Xuantian did not dare to neglect him, because he could faintly feel the dangerous aura contained in the purple flames. Immediately, his body shook, and a strong spiritual energy formed around him. Power mask. The light shield is like substance, and its defense power is astonishing. Even a blow from the Supreme Lingpintian can be slightly blocked. ??Bear! The purple flames fell lightly, but the moment they came into contact with the spiritual power mask, it was like meeting grease. The purple flames suddenly expanded and turned into a raging fire, covering the spiritual power mask. The spiritual energy shield with astonishing defensive power was quickly melted by the burning of the purple fire. The purple fire became more and more fierce, like maggots on the tarsus, covering the Xuantian ancestor who was caught off guard. . This scene made Ancestor Xuantian pale in shock. Apparently, he did not expect that his defense not only failed to block the moment, but actually made the purple fire become more and more powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the purple fire roaring towards him, he hurriedly opened his mouth, and a huge tidal wave of spiritual power burst out. Just one drop of the tidal wave of spiritual power weighed as much as ten thousand catties, because every drop was made of extremely pure Transformed by spiritual power, this tide will sweep across and thousands of mountains will be leveled. The unparalleled tide of spiritual power collided with the purple flames, and a harsh sizzling sound suddenly erupted. However, a scene that horrified Patriarch Xuantian appeared. The seemingly weak purple flames were actually under the influence of spiritual power. Sweeping by the tide, it became more and more powerful, and finally it turned from a ball of flames into a huge fire, covering it. "What kind of fire is this? It's so domineering!" Ancestor Xuantian's face was solemn, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. He could feel that the offensive he used, and the vast spiritual power contained in it, not only failed to extinguish the purple flames , on the contrary, it is like adding fuel to the fire, making it more vigorous. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, this purple flame has the terrifying ability to swallow spiritual power and strengthen itself. In this way, this fire is simply weird. Once it is entangled in a battle, I don't know how much energy and effort it will take to get rid of it. When those purple flames were about to cover Ancestor Xuantian, Muchen just moved his mouth, and the purple flames rolled back, turning into wisps of flames and poured into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. "Huh?" As the purple flame entered his body, Muchen's expression suddenly changed, because he discovered that as the purple flame dissipated in his body, there was actually a stream of pure spiritual power flowing out and integrating into his body. "I didn't expect that this purple flame could feed back the devoured spiritual power." Muchen smiled. This purple flame is indeed quite extraordinary. It is worthy of the spiritual power derived from the eight divine veins. "Master, where did this fire come from?" Ancestor Xuantian also came to his senses and couldn't help but exclaimed in wonder. "This fire is my spiritual power, I call it the Spirit-Swallowing Purple Flame." Muchen said with a smile. "The Spirit-Swallowing Purple Flame? It is indeed worthy of its name." Ancestor Xuantian nodded repeatedly, with deep fear in his eyes. If Muchen had not taken it back before, he would probably be troubled by this purple flame today. The embarrassment outside. "It is indeed the Nine Divine Veins. The spiritual power derived from the spiritual veins is truly extraordinary." When Muchen heard this, his expression moved slightly, but he just smiled and did not say much, because this spirit-swallowing purple flame was actually just something he had refined. He did not display the spiritual power of the eight divine veins obtained after transforming the eight divine veins, but the spiritual power of the nine divine veins. Now that Patriarch Xuantian has just joined, there is no need to tell him all the trump cards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was talking to Ancestor Xuantian, streams of light suddenly shot from the distance, and finally landed on the top of the mountain, revealing themselves to be Mandala, Lingxi and other high-level officials of the Mufu. When they saw that Muchen was safe and sound, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently during this period, they were always paying attention to the turmoil in the ancient heavenly palace caused by Muchen. When Muchen saw them arriving, he also smiled, then pointed at Patriarch Xuantian and said: "From today on, this is the first elder of our Mufu. If I am not here, Elder Xuantian will be in charge of Mufu." They were here to protect him, and all the past grudges were wiped out." In the month of Muchen's cultivation, this was not the first time for Mandala and Lingxi to see the protector Xuantian Ancestor here. They were already mentally prepared, and they all nodded to Patriarch Xuantian. Although there were some grievances between the two parties in the past, it is indeed crucial for the safety of Mu Mansion to have an additional Heavenly Supreme Lord in charge of Mu Mansion. "What happened before was that I was reckless. I hope you don't mind." Ancestor Xuantian smiled awkwardly, but his posture was unexpectedly low, without any trace of the arrogance of the Supreme Lord. Regarding Patriarch Xuantian's apology, Mandala and others were slightly startled and a little surprised. After all, they all knew the gap between them and Tian Zhizun. The reason why the former condescended to become the elder of their pastoral house was mainly The reason is because of Muchen's existence, and for them, most of them probably look down upon him. When they were surprised, Ancestor Xuantian also smiled helplessly in his heart. If he hadn't discovered that Muchen had the Nine Divine Veins, he actually didn't want to show any friendly side to these people in the Mu Mansion, but now it seems that Mu Chen Chen's future is limitless, and he can step into the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven without any hesitation, and he can't afford to offend the peak powerhouse at that level. Under the humble attitude of Patriarch Xuantian, many senior officials in the Mufu are slightly flattered. After all, the Heavenly Supreme Lord was usually so high above him that he would not talk to them like this. So for a while, the atmosphere between the two parties quickly relaxed. When Mu Chen saw this, he also smiled slightly. Although he knew that ancestor Xuantian made it for him, his knowledge was enough to satisfy him. While everyone's atmosphere was relaxing, Lingxi came closer, looking at Muchen with bright eyes like water, and said softly: "I have inquired during this period. Some superpowers have received invitations from the Ancient Buddha Clan. If If I am not mistaken, the "Zhumai Martial Arts" of the Futu Ancient Clan is about to begin. She paid more attention to the movements of the Ancient Buddha Clan. "That is a grand event held by the Ancient Buddha Clan every ten years. It is extremely important, so they will invite some superpowers to watch the ceremony." Muchen nodded slightly. He went to the Ancient Buddha Clan this time mainly to rescue his mother, and At this time, the grander the situation, the best for him. Of course, the ancient Futu clan is an ancient clan with profound foundation after all. Even if he now steps intoTo reach the Heavenly Supreme Realm, you still need to make some preparations and planning. Muchen raised his head, looked at the surging cloud waves in the distance, and finally slowly closed his eyes. "Ancient Futu Clan, you have been looking for me for many years. This time, let's have a good fight." Chapter 1,400 Pagoda City Chapter 1,400 Half a month later, outside the main hall of the Mufu, many senior officials of the Mufu gathered here. Muchen stood with his hands behind his hands. After a while, he turned around and looked in front of the senior officials of Mu Mansion, where were Mandala and Ancestor Xuantian. "After I leave this time, Mandala will still be in charge of the Mufu. If there is an invasion from a foreign enemy, we may have to trouble Elder Xuantian to take action." Muchen smiled at the two of them. Ancestor Xuantian smiled and cupped his hands, and said: "Master, don't worry, since I am now the elder of the Mu Palace, I will naturally fulfill my due responsibilities." Mandala also nodded slightly, looking at Mu with bright eyes. Chen, whispered: "You have to be more careful." Although Muchen has now set foot on the Heavenly Supreme, even she can only look up, but she knows Muchen's purpose this time, which is the most powerful thing in the world. The ancient Futu clan is one of the five ancient clans. This kind of ancient clan has an unimaginable depth of knowledge. Even the Supreme Lord of the Ordinary Heaven will maintain a strong fear when facing such behemoths. Muchen nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion." How could he not know how powerful the Ancient Buddha Clan was, but he also had his own plan for doing this. "Let's go." Seeing that everything had been explained, Muchen did not delay. He turned around and said to Lingxi and Long Xiang. They had both stayed in the ancient Futu clan for a period of time and took them with them. , which will inevitably save you some trouble. When Lingxi and Long Xiang heard this, they also nodded. Muchen walked to the teleportation spirit array in front of the hall, followed closely by Lingxi and Dragon Elephant. The three of them stood in it, and the majestic light of spiritual power gradually gathered. The spiritual light filled his eyes, and Muchen looked up at the distant place. Void, murmured: "I'm here from the Ancient Buddha Clan." From the day he stepped out of the Northern Spirit Realm, he has been working hard towards this day. For this, he doesn't know how much hardship he has put in and how many life and death hardships he has endured. However, those life and death trials finally paid off. The immature boy who walked out of the Northern Spirit Realm back then has now stepped into the Heavenly Supreme and entered the pinnacle level in this vast world. And now it¡¯s time to settle some of the grudges and grudges over the years. Brilliant spiritual light roared over, and the figures of Mu Chen and the other three disappeared in the teleportation spiritual formation in the next moment. The Buddha Continent is one of the super continents in the world. As a super continent, there should be countless powers, but here, in the entire Futu Continent, there is only one power, and that is the Futu Ancient Clan. By naming the continent after Futu, it can be seen that the ancient Futu clan regarded this vast and endless continent as their own homeland. However, such domineering behavior did not cause any dissatisfaction. Because they are the Ancient Buddha Clan, one of the oldest superpowers in the world, they have the qualifications and strength to claim a superpower as their own. In the center of the Buddha Continent, there is a majestic city standing. This city is called Buddha City, which is the center of the continent. As the central city of the Buddha Continent, Buddha City has never lacked popularity, but in recent days, the city's popularity has reached its peak in ten years. Because the superpowers of all parties came during this time, wanting to watch the grand event of the ancient Buddha tribe, the "Zhumai Martial Arts Competition". In the center of the Buddha City, there is a majestic mountain, and on top of the mountain, there is a huge and incomparable Square, at this time, on this square, there are continuous lights and shadows falling from the sky, and it is very lively. "As expected of the Ancient Buddha Clan, this kind of appeal is truly unparalleled." At this time, at the edge of the square, three figures stood. The handsome young man who led them looked at this scene and said with a faint smile. These three people are naturally Muchen, Lingxi, and Long Xiang who spent more than half a month coming from Tianluo Continent. At this time, Muchen was sighing, because he discovered that in almost every batch of light and shadow falling from the sky, there would be a majestic wave that caused the world to tremble. People with such fluctuations, without exception, are the Supreme Beings of Heaven. In other parts of the world, this is a hegemon capable of dominating one party, but here, it seems a bit ordinary. "Those who can be invited by the Ancient Buddha Clan are almost all the top superpowers in the world. There are also many weaker superpowers who come spontaneously and want to have a good relationship with the Ancient Buddha Clan." On the side, Lingxi said softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our Mu¡¯s Mansion can be considered a weaker super force, right?¡± Muchen smiled. Because of his existence, their Mu¡¯s Mansion has just been able to join the ranks ofTo join the ranks of superpowers, if you want to count your background, you are probably weaker than many superpowers present. Long Xiang snorted and said: "If the Mistress comes out, our Mufu will have an existence comparable to the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme. Looking at the many super powers in the world, that is also the top level." Muchen smiled and shook his head. Then he looked up at the sky above this majestic mountain. There was a huge space gate shining with luster. Within that space gate was the world of Buddha, and it was also where the ancient clans were located. That is the core of the Ancient Buddha Clan. ¡°All the people of the Buddha Clan in the entire Buddha Continent can only be counted as branch clans, so I don¡¯t know how many people from the branch clans are desperate to enter the Buddha World and obtain the identity of the clan. Outside the space gate, one can see huge spiritual boats constantly shuttling between the two realms, and from time to time they will land in this vast square, picking up some guests and flying to the pagoda realm. The gate of that space is guarded by a large formation. Only the spirit boats of the Ancient Buddha Clan can shuttle in. Otherwise, even the Supreme Lord of Heaven cannot forcefully break in. "The threshold for the gate of the Ancient Buddha Clan is not low." Lingxi glanced at it with her beautiful eyes, and said with a slight frown on her eyebrows. Because according to the rules of the Ancient Buddha Clan, these spirit boats will only carry those superpowers with invitations first, while forces like them without invitations will obviously have to wait until the end. Although this kind of approach made some superpowers who came on their own a little dissatisfied, they could only suppress these dissatisfaction in their hearts. "Then just wait. We are not here to give them gifts. If we let them know our identity, we may not even be able to enter this gate." Muchen smiled faintly, his expression was calm, but his black eyes stared at There is a cold look in the depths of the eyes of that space gate. "Young Master, is it really appropriate for us to come to the Ancient Buddha Clan like this?" Long Xiang on the side hesitated a little and said with some worry. After all, he knew the attitude of the Ancient Buddha Clan towards Muchen. If he was discovered here, With his identity and the strength of the Ancient Buddha Clan, even if Muchen steps into the Heavenly Supreme Realm, he probably won't be able to escape. When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, I'm not here to fall into a trap." Seeing Muchen's calm and calm attitude, Long Xiang also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Muchen's temperament, and if he hadn't With some preparation, you will definitely not put yourself in danger easily. And while they were talking, suddenly there was a mighty stream of light coming from the distant sky, and finally several lights and shadows fell from the sky, and fell on the square under the gaze of many eyes. The light dissipated, and only an enchanting figure was seen, first appearing in the eyes of many people, immediately attracting many stunning glances. That beautiful figure, wearing a bright red dress, perfectly accentuated her exquisite and graceful figure, which was as dazzling as fire, especially that charming face, which seemed to exude all kinds of charm as her eyes moved. , which makes people¡¯s minds sway. However, although her face is charming, her eyes are slightly cold. The combination of coldness and charm gives her a different kind of charm. Looking at such an enchanting woman, even the many Heavenly Supremes present who were used to seeing big waves couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. However, when their eyes clearly saw the pattern of burning flames on the enchanting figure's dress, they all looked stern, and then calmly withdrew their gazes. Because that flame pattern, in this vast world, represents a top super force that even the ancient pagoda tribe dare not ignore, the endless fire domain. "I didn't expect that even the Endless Fire Territory would send people here. They have never participated in the various martial arts competitions of the Ancient Buddha Clan in the past. I don't know why they came this time?" Some figures whispered quietly. For the many eyes that gathered in the square, the enchanting figure in the red dress ignored them and just led them directly towards the center of the square. And there, the welcoming deacon of the Futu Ancient Clan also discovered her, and his expression changed slightly immediately. He immediately stopped the arrogance he used to treat other people, put on a smile, and hurried to greet her. However, just when they were about to meet, the slightly cold eyes of the woman in the red skirt swept across the crowd, and suddenly paused. Then, everyone saw a surprised smile on her cold and pretty face. emerged. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the woman in the red skirt put aside the oncoming deacon of the ancient pagoda clan and walked towards the edge of the square, finally stopping in front of a handsome young man. "Muchen, you are indeed here." Muchen looked at the charming and cold woman in front of him, with a look on his face.A smile emerged from his heart and he said: "Xiao Xiao, long time no see." The person in front of him was Xiao Xiao, whom he hadn't seen for a long time. Obviously this time, she came to represent the Endless Fire Territory. Seeing Muchen, Xiao Xiao's pretty face, which had always been slightly cold, became much softer and more lively. She pursed her lips and smiled, then stepped aside to reveal the person behind her. It was an old man in a white robe, with fluttering sleeves, an old face, and an unusually kind look. His deep eyes exuded wisdom, as if he had gone through many vicissitudes of life. Xiao Xiao held the old man's arm, smiled brightly at Muchen, and said, "Mu Chen, this is my master, my father's teacher." When Muchen heard this, his heart suddenly shook, and he looked a little shocked. The kind-hearted old man in front of me, the Emperor Yan who is famous all over the world and has attracted the admiration and admiration of countless strong men, is actually the disciple trained by this old man? ! He was shocked in his heart, but his expression was solemn, and then he bowed solemnly to the old man. "Junior Muchen, I have met my senior." (The Fighting to the Sky cartoon is online today, with two episodes. You can go to Tencent Video to watch it.) Chapter 1401 Mahayou Chapter 1401 "Junior Muchen, I have met the senior." Facing the kind-hearted old man in front of him, Muchen did not dare to show any slightness. He cupped his fists and saluted with a solemn expression. He could cultivate the Yan Emperor. Such a peerless figure shows how extraordinary the old man in front of him is. "Haha, I, Yao Chen, are destined to be together with my little friend. They both have the word "Chen" in their names." Seeing Mu Chen's respectful attitude, the white-haired old man in front of him smiled gently, then looked up and down, and said with a smile. : "Tian Zhizun of such an age should be regarded as the youngest person I have met in these years. No wonder Xiao Yan often said that you are very human." "It is Senior Yan Emperor Liao Zan." Muchen smiled slightly, his expression was humble, and there was not much The arrogance of youthful success. He glanced at Yao Chen in front of him. Although the old man looked extremely old, Muchen could faintly feel a slight sense of oppression. Obviously, the old man in front of him should be a genuine person. The Supreme Immortal of Heaven. This is obviously a step higher than his Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven. But Mu Chen was not surprised by this. Being able to become the teacher of Emperor Yan, coupled with the support of super powers such as the Endless Fire Domain, it is normal for this old man to possess the strength of the Immortal Grade Heaven Supreme. Therefore, compared with the strength of this senior Yao Chen, Muchen was still more curious about Xiao Xiao beside him, because he could detect that Xiao Xiao's body was also exuding powerful and unparalleled fluctuations, which were not even weaker than him. . "You have also stepped into the Heavenly Supreme?" Muchen stared at Xiao Xiao and said with some surprise. When they last met, although Xiao Xiao was better than him, there was obviously still an extremely long distance between him and Tian Zhizun. And Muchen was able to complete such a leap. He really didn't know how many great opportunities he had experienced, but Xiao Xiao was also able to catch up, which really surprised him. "What? Are you the only genius in the world?" When Xiao Xiao heard this, his beautiful eyes widened slightly and he hummed. Muchen smiled awkwardly, but Yao Chen beside him said with a smile: "Really speaking, Xiao Xiao's training time is ten times longer than yours, but due to her physical condition, she would fall into deep sleep every once in a while. After sleeping, her strength will increase. Some time ago, she slept for a year, and when she woke up, she had already stepped into the Heavenly Supreme." Muchen was amazed when he heard this, and looked at Xiao Xiao with strange eyes. He didn't expect that there was still something in this world. There is such a good thing that you can break through to the Heavenly Supreme after just sleeping. This is really unheard of. "Compared with her way of breakthrough, his way of narrowly breaking through through life and death makes people feel sad just thinking about it. "What are you looking at!" Seeing Muchen's strange gaze, even Xiao Xiao's cold look made her pretty face blush slightly and she said with some embarrassment. Muchen laughed dryly, quickly looked away, and then introduced Lingxi and Longxiang behind him. While the atmosphere between them was warm, many superpowers in the square stared at Muchen and others with strange eyes, obviously guessing the identity of the latter. After all, the person who can be treated like this by the Endless Fire Territory should probably Not an ordinary person, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when many forces were guessing about the identity of Muchen and others, the distant sky suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air again, and only a dozen lights and shadows were seen falling from the sky and landing directly in the center of the square. As soon as those dozens of figures appeared, a wave of power suddenly filled the air, causing the originally noisy square to fall silent for a moment. Many eyes were cast away at this moment. There were only about ten people who came. The leader was a man with a tall and tall figure and an imposing manner like a dragon. He was wearing a black and white robe and had a noble demeanor. Especially a pair of eyes, one black and one white. , extremely magical. And when many eyes in the square saw the unique black and white robes of this group of people, there was a sudden voice of surprise, and they whispered quietly: "It turns out they are people from the ancient Maha tribe, no wonder they are so magnificent." The ancient Maha tribe, the same It is one of the five ancient tribes in the world. Facing the awe-inspiring looks of many people in the square, the man with black and white eyes did not pay any attention to him. He looked like a traveling emperor. When the welcoming deacons of the Ancient Buddha Clan saw this, they hurriedly greeted them. With their hands waving, they saw a luxurious spiritual boat of the highest standard descending from the sky in the distance. Only the most distinguished guests can enjoy this level of luxurious spiritual boat. "The Ancient Maha Clan?" At this time, Muchen was also staring at this group of powerful people with strange eyes, his eyes flickering, because he remembered that it seemed to be "eternal immortality".The complete body of "" is controlled by this ancient Maha clan. Now that his "immortal golden body" has been cultivated to great perfection, so in the future, he will definitely go to the ancient Maha clan to get his immortal golden body. Complete the last step of evolution and become a true "eternal immortal body" "Huh? " And just as these thoughts flashed through Muchen's mind, his heart suddenly moved. He actually felt a faint purple-gold light surging in his body. The immortal golden body he had cultivated actually showed signs of condensation. Such a change shocked him, and he quickly suppressed it, and then his expression gradually turned serious as he looked at the man with black and white eyes, because he noticed that the strange movement of the immortal golden body came from. At the same time, the man with black and white eyes who was facing forward seemed to have noticed something. His footsteps suddenly stopped, and his black and white eyes suddenly turned to where Muchen was. direction. The two people's eyes met, and the energy and blood in each other's bodies actually shook. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became more serious, because at this time, he felt a trace of the black-and-white eyes emanating from the man's body. A hint of indifference and hostility emerged. ¡°This guy actually cultivated an immortal golden body! " Muchen was slightly shocked, because the strange movements between the two people were obviously due to their cultivation of the same supreme Dharma body. "However, the ancient Maha clan has a complete cultivation method for the eternal immortal body. It is not strange for people to cultivate an immortal golden body. " Muchen's eyes flickered and he murmured to himself. When Muchen was murmuring to himself, the man with black and white eyes also reflected it. He immediately looked at Muchen with a gaze full of coldness and condescending sarcasm: "Interesting, I didn't expect it. You will unexpectedly meet an "immortal golden body" of Ye Luzi here. " In ancient times, the ancient Maha clan took over the cultivation method of "eternal immortal body" from the hands of the most powerful man in ancient times, the Immortal Emperor. Over the years, the ancient Maha clan has The orthodox inheritor who claims to be the "Eternal Immortal Body" regards those "Immortal Golden Body" who have cultivated through other methods as wild methods. They suppress and exclude them in various ways, fearing that a qualified person will emerge from these wild methods and destroy the eternal immortal body. Therefore, when the man with black and white eyes discovered that Mu Chen also had an "immortal golden body", hostility emanated from his eyes. With a cold light, he planned to order people to find out Muchen's origin later, but when his eyes suddenly glanced at Xiao Xiao and Yao Chen beside Muchen, his eyes suddenly condensed. Are they from the Endless Fire Domain? "The eyes of the man with black and white eyes were darkened, and there was a hint of fear. Then his eyes flickered and he waved his sleeves and walked away. "The people of the ancient Maha clan are still so annoying. "Xiao Xiao looked at the back of the man with black and white eyes, snorted coldly and said. "Who is this person? " Muchen asked, this man has cultivated the "Immortal Golden Body". If one day he goes to the ancient Maha clan to compete for the "Eternal Immortal Body", he may be his formidable enemy. "This man's name is Mahayou, and he is He is the brother of Mahatian, the patriarch of the ancient Maha tribe. "Yao Chen on the side said. "Maha Tian? "When he heard this name, Muchen's eyes also condensed, because this Mahatian is also famous in the world. "This Mahatian is a very ambitious person. Back then, he wanted to annex the endless fire that was just founded. In the end, my father took action, fought with it, and defeated it. This made the ancient Maha tribe dare not touch my endless fire domain from now on. "Xiao Xiao said. Muchen nodded slightly. He had heard of this before, and it was only then that the Endless Fire Territory entered the ranks of the top superpowers in the world, and no one dared to provoke it. "The Emperor of Heaven once told me , you must have enough strength and background before you can go to the ancient Maha clan to compete for the "Eternal Immortal Body". Now it seems that it is true. If I don't have enough strength, even if I am really destined to be the "Eternal Immortal Body", I am afraid that it is absolutely impossible to obtain it from the Maha Ancient Clan. "Muchen said to himself. Originally, he had some hopes for this, but as soon as he saw this Mahayou today, he already knew that if he wanted to obtain eternal immortality, it would be impossible to rely solely on peaceful means. "We Also prepare to enter the world of pagodas. "Xiao Xiao glanced at the more and more people in the square. The indifferent glances made her a little unhappy, and she said immediately. Muchen nodded and had no objection. But just when they were about to leave, Muchen suddenly saw a group of lights and shadows falling from the sky again, and he couldn't help but smile and said, "Wait a moment, another familiar person has arrived. ¡± And just when Muchen¡¯s voice fell,??They saw a group of lights and shadows falling directly beside them. When the light fell, a slender jade arm stretched out and hugged Muchen's shoulders unceremoniously. At the same time, the girl's smart and sweet charm was Laughter came. "Hehe, Muchen, long time no see, have you missed me?" Hearing this crisp laughter, Muchen also smiled. Who else could make this voice besides Lin Jing? Chapter 1,402 The World of Pagodas Chapter 1402 The clear and lively laughter spread, and the aura around Muchen dispersed, revealing the figure of a pretty girl. The girl was just wearing a simple black dress and trousers, with a small waist. The slender jade legs were set off even more vividly, and the black ponytail was tied up casually, and the ponytail was beating, exuding youthful vitality. Her face is also extremely beautiful. There is always a smile on her pretty face, and there is a hint of cunning in her beautiful eyes, which makes people feel relaxed and happy just by looking at her. And this girl is naturally Lin Jing. "You didn't sneak out this time, did you?" Muchen looked at the girl in front of him with a smile and teased. "No!" Lin Jing wrinkled her pretty nose, then took a step away, and saw that the spiritual light dissipated, and a figure was revealed. Muchen and everyone looked at it, and they couldn't help but have a look of surprise in their eyes, and waited After seeing it clearly, the surprise became a little weird. Because that figure was dressed in a white robe, with long flowing hair, and his face was as handsome as a demon, giving people a feeling of beauty. But if you look carefully, you will find that this amazing person is actually It's a man. "This is my Uncle Diao, who is also my father's sworn brother." Lin Jing held this handsome man's arm, smiled, then winked at Muchen and the others, and said, "Isn't he very beautiful?" Muchen and others looked embarrassed, how dare they accept this? The handsome man's mouth twitched when he heard Lin Jing's words. If others had said he was beautiful, he would have been severely punished by now, but the girl beside him made it impossible for him to have such thoughts. He could only give Lin Jing a helpless and doting look. "Haha, I think this must be the second master of the martial arts realm, Mr. Lin Diao, right?" Senior Yao Chen next to Xiao Xiao smiled slightly and smiled at the handsome man. When Muchen heard this, his heart moved slightly. It was rumored that the second master of the martial arts realm also came from the lower plane. He was originally the body of a celestial demon mink. After arriving in the Great Thousand World, he evolved many times and is now among the super beasts. , in terms of strength, I am afraid it is not inferior to the Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme. "Lin Diao has met Mr. Yao." When the handsome man named Lin Diao saw Yao Chen, he restrained his indifference and clasped his fists. Then, he turned his gaze to Muchen, glanced around, and said, "I guess you are Muchen, right?" "I have met senior Lin Diao." Muchen nodded. "You are indeed an amazingly talented and beautiful person. No wonder even Lin Dong has such high regard for you." Lin Diao lightly praised him. With his eyes, he could naturally see the rich background of Muchen in front of him. Although he is only the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven, with his future achievements, it is impossible to say that he will be able to set foot in the palace of the world and aspire to be the Holy Grade. "We are all aware of what you sent a message to before. When necessary, our martial realm will provide support." At this time, Yao Chen also smiled gently and said: "If necessary, the endless fire realm will also lend a helping hand." Mu Chen heard that He said and nodded slightly. This trip to the Ancient Buddha Clan is naturally very dangerous. Although he has stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, if the Ancient Buddha Clan really wants to break up with each other, I am afraid that it will be too much for him alone. thin. So one month before departure, he sent people to the Martial Realm and the Endless Fire Realm, and invited the two superpowers to help secretly. Of course, this kind of help was just to guard against the possibility that the Ancient Buddha Clan would not follow the instructions. There are rules, otherwise Muchen would not be afraid. "Thank you so much, junior, but I owe you a favor." Muchen thanked Lin Diao and Yao Chen as they bowed. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor both gave him a piece of protection before, but that was to thank him for saving Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing. Now that the two pieces of protection have been used up, if he wants to ask for help again, he will naturally start to owe favors. . "Now you are qualified to owe favors." Lin Diao smiled faintly and spoke directly. Looking at this world, not just anyone can use favors to move their martial realm, such as the Endless Fire Realm, etc. Super power, but the Muchen in front of him has stepped into the Heavenly Supreme at such an age, and will be a saint in the future. Such a favor is enough. When Muchen heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "If there is a need in the future, I will definitely do my best." Behind him, Lingxi and Long Xiang couldn't help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. Only then did they understand why Muchen would take the risk to come to the Ancient Buddha Clan. It turned out that he had such preparations. With the support of the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm, there is no fear that the Ancient Buddha Clan will overwhelm others regardless of their appearance. Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at Muchen with joy, and she felt something in her heart. Who would have thought that the young boy in the Northern Sky Spiritual Academy would now be together without knowing it?However, it has become a climate, and it can even mobilize the top superpowers of the two worlds. Facing the martial realm and the endless fire domain, even if the Buddha Ancient Clan is an ancient tribe, I am afraid they will not dare to act recklessly. "Now that everyone has arrived, let's prepare to enter the pagoda world." Yao Lao said with a smile. Hearing the words, everyone nodded, and then headed towards the center of the square, where the welcoming deacons of the Ancient Buddha Clan hurriedly welcomed them, and then summoned the spirit boat of the same highest standard. After all, in this vast world, the status of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm is no weaker than that of the ancient Maha Clan, and to a certain extent, with the two superpowers of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, even if It is the five major ancient clans who all maintain their fear. As for the three of Muchen who followed behind, they boarded the highest-standard spirit boat with the light of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm, and soared into the sky amidst the envious eyes of many, facing the people in the distance. The space gate flew away. The spirit boat was extremely fast, and it took only a few minutes to reach the space gate. Then the spirit boat emitted spiritual light and slowly shuttled in. When the spirit boat passed through the space gate, it seemed that there was a powerful force scanning past. , that kind of power was so powerful that even Yao Chen and Lin Diao's eyes narrowed slightly. "This is the clan protection formation of the Ancient Buddha Clan." Muchen was also aware of it, squinting his eyes slightly and looking into the void. He also had the attainments of a master of the spiritual formation, so he could naturally feel it faintly. An indescribably huge spiritual formation protects this space. This clan-protecting spiritual formation is so strong that it would be difficult to break it even if a saint-grade heavenly supreme one takes action. "There are many techniques in this clan-protecting formation, which have obviously been continuously perfected by the ancestors of the ancient Futu clan." Muchen closed his eyes slightly and sensed the clan-protecting spiritual formation. After a moment, his eyes suddenly condensed. Because he noticed that there were some places in this clan-protecting spiritual formation that gave him a familiar feeling. "It's my mother's method to protect the clan. My mother also participated in perfecting it, and it's clearest. It shouldn't have been long." Muchen's eyes kept flickering, and after a while, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then disperse the perception so as not to be noticed. At this time, the spirit boat entered the space gate, and the scene in front of it changed drastically, as if it had entered another world. The vast and pure spiritual power filled the world, causing all kinds of strange phenomena to appear. "It is indeed the core place of the ancient Buddha Clan." Muchen sighed when he saw this scene. If we really want to talk about it, I am afraid that even the Ancient Heavenly Palace has a little less background than the Buddha World. But there is nothing that can be done about it. The ancient Heavenly Palace was only built by the Emperor of Heaven, and then it fell. It was left unattended and washed away by the years. On the other hand, the world of Buddha has been managed by the ancient people of Buddha for tens of thousands of years. Waiting for the weather, it is naturally stronger than the ancient heavenly palace. The spirit boat crossed the sky and passed through this space. After about a stick of incense, the speed of the spirit boat slowed down. Muchen and the others felt something, and they all raised their heads and looked forward. Within the sight, thousands of majestic mountains are connected, with huge black towers standing one after another, seemingly endless, and among them, countless ancient palaces can be seen dotted. The whole world is filled with an air of ancient vicissitudes. And when their spirit boat arrived at this area, they saw several streams of light shooting out of a black tower in the distance, and finally appeared on the spirit boat. "Kong Kong of the ancient Futu clan has met Mr. Yao and Mr. Lin Diao." The first person was an old man with black and white hair. He had an extraordinary aura and a strong sense of oppression all over his body. He was obviously a spiritual master. The supreme heaven. ¡°It turns out to be Elder Kong Kong.¡± When Yao Chen and Lin Diao saw this, they also nodded in greeting. Muchen's eyes glanced at the elder named Kong Kong, his eyes passed behind him, and then he froze slightly, because behind him, he could only see a beautiful figure staring at him with wide-open beautiful eyes in shock. With. "Qingshuang" Muchen looked at the girl and his eyes flashed. Apparently he didn't expect to meet Qingshuang when he arrived at the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Your distinguished guest has come from afar, so please stop and have a rest." Elder Kong Kong was extremely polite to Yao Chen and Lin Diao, and smiled gently. Then he glanced at Muchen behind him and said, "This "This little friend is very familiar. Do you have an invitation?" "This little friend is a friend of my family. Let's come together to observe the ceremony," Yao Chen said with a smile. Hearing this, Kong Kong smiled and nodded, but his expression became a little lighter. He couldn't even get the invitation letter out, so he thought it was just from an ordinary super power. "Everyone, follow me."  Kong Kong turned around and led the spirit boat to a majestic mountain. There were clusters of courtyards there, which were ancient and fragrant, but unusually quiet. It was obviously a place for distinguished guests. "Qingshuang, please lead these three guests to the courtyard." Kong Kong turned around and said to Qingshuang behind him. Obviously he wanted to entertain Yao Chen, Lin Diao and others in person, while Muchen and others, whose backgrounds were not obvious, , he was just too lazy to stoop down to entertain. Qingshuang nodded lightly with a calm expression, and then led the way. Muchen looked at Yaochen, Lin Diao and the others nodded, then followed with Lingxi and Long Xiang. The group of people turned around the courtyard and found no one else. Qingshuang suddenly stopped and turned around. He stared at Muchen angrily and said, "You guys are really looking for death. How dare you come to us?" The Ancient Buddha Clan is coming? " "You are simply throwing yourself into a trap!" (The updates at the annual meeting will be a bit unstable during these two days.) Chapter 1,403 The power of clearing the pulse Chapter 1403 "Are you throwing yourself into a trap?" Muchen looked at Qingshuang, whose beautiful eyes were full of anger, and smiled lightly, and said calmly: "My mother has protected me for so many years, I You wouldn't do something so stupid. " "You also know? This is the headquarters of the Futu Ancient Clan. With your strength, any elder here can easily capture you!" Qingshuang glared at her beautiful eyes and scolded angrily. She had taken such a big risk to remind Muchen before, just to make him hide well and not be noticed by the Ancient Buddha Clan, but now it was good, this guy actually came directly to their Ancient Buddha Clan in such a swagger, how could this make him She was not angry. "I'm afraid if any elder takes action, he won't be able to catch me." Muchen also smiled when he heard this. "You!" Qingshuang Liu frowned, obviously feeling that Muchen was too arrogant at this time. However, before she could say anything more, Muchen took half a step forward. In an instant, a terrifying and majestic aura suddenly erupted from his body, causing the surrounding space to shake. Qingshuang's beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, and she looked at Muchen in shock. Although the latter's terrifying aura was only released for a moment, she could still feel it clearly at such a distance. That level of momentum cannot be matched by even some elders in the clan. "Have you broken through to the Heavenly Supreme?!" Qingshuang's beautiful eyes suddenly widened, her pretty face full of disbelief. You must know that when she met Muchen a year ago, the latter was only in the Great Perfection. How could In just one year, they actually crossed over the celestial stream that had hindered countless geniuses in their lives and entered the realm of the Supreme Being! What kind of terrifying cultivation speed is this? What kind of talent and opportunity does this require? As a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan, Qingshuang is most aware of the difficulty of being promoted to Heavenly Supreme. Even with the background of the Ancient Buddha Clan, it is extremely difficult to step into Heavenly Supreme. Just like Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, they are both the leaders of the younger generation of Xuan Mai and Mo Mai. However, even so, with the help of the countless resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan, they have only just reached the level of cultivation at this time. The level of Heavenly Supreme, and if you want to truly take that step, you don¡¯t know how many years or months it will take. But now, Muchen has stepped into Heavenly Supreme one step ahead of the two of them, completely leading them. This shows how incredible this is. "It's just a lucky breakthrough with the help of some opportunities." Muchen's expression returned to calm and he said. Qingshuang was shocked for a long time, and finally came back to her senses gradually. She looked at Muchen with complex beautiful eyes. She knew how much turmoil it would cause if this matter spread among the ancient Futu clan. In the past, everyone thought that Muchen was just a sinner. Without the support of the resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan, even if his talents were extraordinary, his achievements would still be limited. But the current facts will probably give those people a slap in the face, and at the same time Let them understand that even if there is no Ancient Buddha Clan, this so-called sinner in their mouth can still surpass the genius that the Ancient Buddha Clan has worked hard to cultivate. Clan!" Qingshuang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, Tian Zhizun is indeed powerful, but this does not arouse awe to the Futu Ancient Clan. After all, their ancient Futu Clan has a strong foundation, let alone a Even if he is a Holy Spirit Heaven Supreme, he may not dare to mess around in their pagoda world. "I have my own sense of propriety." Muchen nodded and said. Seeing Muchen's calm expression, Qingshuang knew that persuasion was useless. She could only sigh softly, then turned around to lead the way, and finally led the three of them into a quiet courtyard. "Can I tell Elder Qingxuan about you?" After the arrangements were made, Qingshuang looked at Muchen and asked. Muchen thought for a moment and nodded. When Qingshuang saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief and then retreated. Muchen looked at her retreating silhouette, turned around, and said to Lingxi and Longxiang: "Don't go out these days, everything is waiting for the Zhumai martial arts competition to begin." After all, this place is among the ancient Futu clan. , if he really recognized his identity at this time, I am afraid it would cause some trouble. Although he had the help of the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm, it would not allow Muchen to achieve his goal. Lingxi and Long Xiang both nodded. They had spent some time among the ancient Futu clan, so they naturally knew the heritage of this ancient clan. Now that they go deep into the tiger's den, they must be extremely careful. After giving instructions to the two of them, Muchen moved and appeared directly on a stone pavilion in the courtyard. He sat down cross-legged and stared up at the empty sky. In his dark eyes, spiritual light flowed, as if there were countless The Dao Spirit Seal was reflected in his pupils. ??The sky in the pagoda world, from the perspective of others, may?Only he could see the vast and pure spiritual power, but in Muchen's eyes, he could actually see a majestic formation hidden in the void. That great formation is the spiritual formation of the ancient Buddha Clan. Its level of mystery is somewhat incomprehensible even with Mu Chen¡¯s current attainments as a spiritual formation master. However, his purpose was not to penetrate the mystery of this clan-protecting spiritual formation, but to sense some familiar techniques in this spiritual formation. His detection lasted for an entire afternoon. When the sun set, his twinkling eyes gradually subsided, and the aura in his eyes dissipated. "Is that really so?" He whispered to himself, with a strange look on his face, because with this detection, he actually discovered that there were some loopholes in the spiritual formation of the ancient Futu clan. These loopholes are extremely secretive, but relying on the familiar techniques inherited from the lineage, Muchen can clearly sense that if he is not mistaken, these should be left by his mother. "Huh?" Just as Muchen was thinking about this, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the courtyard. He saw the space there fluctuating, and suddenly a figure appeared slowly. That was a beautiful woman in green clothes, with a graceful air. She was clearly the elder Qingxuan who had met Muchen before. "Elder Qingxuan came really quickly." Muchen looked at Elder Qingxuan who appeared and said with a smile. Elder Qingxuan stared at Muchen, and suddenly he moved, and appeared in front of him like a ghost. His slender jade hand came out lightly, and his jade palm turned into crystal light, and with a light palm, Shoot directly at Muchen. This palm seemed weak, but when it fell, even the stone pavilion collapsed, and the surrounding space was even more shaking, as if it was about to burst into pieces. The terrifying palm wind roared, but Muchen's expression was calm. When the palm wind was about to fall, he casually flicked his sleeves and touched the crystal palm wind. boom! There seemed to be a deep sound coming from the void. Muchen's body remained motionless, while Elder Qingxuan's body trembled and he stepped back a few steps. The void beneath his feet was shattered. She stabilized her body and did not make another move. Instead, she looked at Muchen with complex eyes and said, "When Qingshuang told me earlier, I didn't believe it. Now it seems that you have really stepped into the heavenly realm." When she said this, a look of relief flashed across the depths of her eyes. However, the joy in his eyes quickly disappeared, and Elder Qingxuan sighed: "But you still shouldn't come here." "This ancient Futu clan has caused my mother and son to be separated for decades, why shouldn't I come?" Muchen said indifferently. He said, a cold light flashing in his dark eyes. Elder Qingxuan smiled bitterly and said: "Even your mother, who is as powerful as the Saint Pintian Supreme, cannot fight against the Ancient Buddha Clan. What can you, the Lingpin Tian Supreme, do?" "The Ancient Buddha Clan is indeed strong, but it is not necessarily strong. Will he be able to run rampant in the world?" Muchen's tone was calm and he did not show the slightest fear. Elder Qingxuan hesitated, then shook his head helplessly, just taking this as Muchen's angry words. After all, although the Ancient Buddha Clan cannot run rampant in the world, they can do the same to Muchen. "What do you want to do?" Elder Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said. When Muchen heard this, his expression changed. He looked at Elder Qingxuan, and his indifferent expression softened slightly: "Are you willing to help me?" Elder Qingxuan said sadly: "After all, she is my sister, but Our Qingmai is now increasingly declining, and our rights within the clan are getting smaller and smaller. Xuanmai and Momai are always suppressing our Qingmai, so we are unable to do many things. " "We couldn't protect your mother at the beginning, but now. I can't see you being captured. In that case, I, Qingmai, will really feel sorry for my sister and your grandpa." Muchen was silent for a moment. He already knew that Qingmai was in the hands of his grandpa. , eventually stood out from the many branches of the Ancient Buddha Clan and became the main branch of the Ancient Buddha Clan. However, he later died, and his mother was unwilling to be the head of that lineage, so she stayed away from the Ancient Buddha Clan, and later It was because he married his father and gave birth to him, which angered the clan, and he has been imprisoned to this day. "Can you tell me about the current situation in Qingmai?" Muchen said slowly. Although Qingmai is declining, if it can be won, it can be regarded as a boost. Muchen is not an arrogant person, and he really intends to confront the Ancient Buddha Clan on his own. Hearing this, Qingxuan smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid the situation is worse than you think. If our Qingmai fails to perform again in this time's competition between the various meridians, we may have to fall from the position of the major meridians and become the main meridians again." reduced to"My pulse is broken." Muchen's brows suddenly furrowed. Is this clear pulse actually so pitiful? "What's going on with these various pulses competing in martial arts?" " Chapter 1,404 The battle for seats Chapter 1,404 "In our ancient Futu clan, the highest authority is the Council of Elders, and any political order within the clan must be approved by the Council of Elders. Therefore, controlling the Council of Elders is equivalent to He has taken control of the entire ancient Futu clan. " "Now there are nineteen seats in the Elders' House, including seven seats for the Xuanmai and six seats for the Momai. We, the Qingmai, only have three seats, and there are also three seats for other branches." Facing Muchen's inquiry, Elder Qingxuan smiled bitterly and sighed. "There are only three seats." Muchen frowned. This was obviously quite small compared to the situation of nineteen seats. "We at Qingmai also had six seats at our peak. However, as Qingmai's strength weakens, the seats are gradually no longer guaranteed. Therefore, every time there is a martial arts competition between the various vessels, our Qingmai's number of seats in the Elders' House will be reduced by one." "Because according to the rules. The rule is that every time a martial arts competition is held between the various veins, all the veins that have a seat in the Elders' House will be set up to defend the ring. The number of defenders is equal to the number of seats. If during the battle, the defeat is greater than the victory, then it is the defender. If you fail, you will automatically give up your seat," Elder Qingxuan explained. ¡°I see.¡± Muchen nodded when he heard this. No wonder the Ancient Buddha Clan attaches so much importance to this martial arts competition. It turns out that this is related to the highest power of the Ancient Buddha Clan. And whichever lineage can have one more seat in the Elders' House means that it has more weight in the ancient Futu clan. As for the defense, Muchen understands that if Qingmai has three seats, it means that three people can be sent to defend the ring. If three people fight three times, if two lose and one wins, they will naturally have to hand over a seat in the Elders' House. ? And if there are two wins and one loss, then you can keep your seat. "Over the years, Xuanmai and Momai have repeatedly suppressed me, Qingmai. Every time the Zhumai meet, they will target us and launch an offensive. After three rounds, they will take away our three seats at Qingmai." He said. Here, a look of anger and helplessness flashed across Qingxuan's beautiful eyes. It was pitiful that she was not as strong as others and could not keep her seat. "Now I, Qingmai, only have three seats left. If I am deprived of one more seat, I will only have two seats. According to the rules of the clan, Qingmai will lose its status as a major lineage, and many resources will also be reduced accordingly. "The weaker the weak, the harder it is to compete with Xuanmai and Momai." Thinking of this, Qingxuan's face also turned pale. At that point, they don't know how long it will take for Qingmai to cheer up again. And the right to speak of the Ancient Buddha Clan will completely fall into the hands of Xuanmai and Momai. Hearing this, Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. He was not very interested in the Ancient Futu Clan, but both the Xuan Vein and the Mo Vein had a grudge against him, and the black light actually dared to ask Patriarch Xuantian to find them. His troubles and this revenge must be avenged. With Xuanmai and Momai's attitude towards him, if they were allowed to completely control the ancient Futu clan, although Mu Chen was not afraid, there would definitely be a lot of trouble in the future. Therefore, it is not good news for him to sit back and watch Xuanmai and Momai control the ancient Futu clan. "How can we stop it?" Muchen asked slowly. "As long as Shou Lei can maintain two wins, he can keep his seat." Qingxuan sighed and said: "However, these two veins have strong foundations. The number of Tianzhizun is greater than that of our Qingmai, and they are well prepared. I think It's extremely difficult to stop it." Hearing Qingxuan's pessimistic words, Muchen knew how miserable Qingmai was. He shook his head and said, "Why only defend but not attack?" Since there is a defense, it's natural. There will be an attack. Qingxuan smiled helplessly and said: "We can't defend the city anymore, how can we still have the strength to attack?" Muchen ignored her and continued to ask: "Will the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme Lord take action in the conference of all veins?" "Why? Maybe no matter which lineage the Holy Grade Heaven Supreme One appears, he can directly enter the Elder's House, and one person can hold five seats." Qingxuan said quickly. Hearing this, Muchen frowned and said: "If that's the case, why are you still imprisoning my mother?" A Saint Grand Master is comparable to the Saint Heavenly Supreme. He believes that no matter how deep the ancient Futu Clan is, Don't dare to give up easily. Qingxuan gritted her teeth and said: "It's not the fault of Xuanmai Momai. When your mother was imprisoned, she had not reached this level, so she was directly convicted. Later, when she reached this stage, Xuanmai Momai became even more afraid. , fearing that her return to Qingmai would cause Qingmai's strength to skyrocket, so she voted directly in the Elders' House. Moreover, the Great Elder was pedantic and stubborn, so in the name of the Elders' House, he rejected your mother's rightful position and continued to maintain it. Imprisoned for the crime." When Muchen heard this, a cold light suddenly surged in his eyes, and a murderous intention surged up. These bastards of Xuanmai and Momai were really bullying others! Qingmai looked ashamed and said: "It's my Qingmai who is declining, even if I object?is of no avail. ¡± Although there are some people in Qingmai who have some resentment towards Qingyanjing for abandoning Qingmai because of their personal affair, but in such a major matter, they also understand that only the return of Qingyanjing can restore Qingmai. Rongguang, so he still tried his best to save Qing Yanjing from crime. But now Qingmai is no longer the same as before. Even if he tried his best, he couldn't resist the Xuanmai who joined forces. Muchen nodded slightly. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "I can help you keep your seat. " When Qingxuan heard this, she was immediately startled. Her beautiful eyes stared at Muchen in confusion, and couldn't help but said, "What can you do? Muchen did not answer directly, but said: "I have my own way. If you believe it, just let me do it." Hearing this, Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "I will go back and tell the others." " Now that things have happened, I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. The Muchen in front of me must not be a mortal being who can step into the Heavenly Supreme at such an age. There is no telling what ability he really has. " Muchen nodded and said calmly: ¡°But I helped you, and you also have to do something for me. " "What's up? " Muchen held his palm, and several jade slips appeared in his hand. He flicked his fingertips, and blood flew out and fell on the jade slips, as if faintly forming blood-colored runes. " He moved the jade slips Jian Di turned to Qingxuan and said: "Since you are the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan, you naturally know the key points of the Ancient Buddha Clan's defense formation. I want you to find an opportunity to use these jade slips before the Zhumai Competition. Buried in the center. " Qingxuan's face suddenly changed. The clan protection formation is the formation that protects the Buddha Realm. It is of great importance. How dare you mess around easily? "I came here this time just to rescue my mother. I don't intend to fight with the Buddha. The ancient tribe has formed a deadly feud, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about what I will do to the ancient Buddha tribe. It¡¯s just that the ancient Buddha tribe is strong, and I also need to have some capital to talk to them. " Muchen looked at Qingxuan's face and said lightly. Qingxuan's face showed a look of struggle. "Even if you don't believe me, you should believe in my mother's character, right? She will not sit back and watch me destroy the ancient Buddha Clan. " Hearing these words, Qingxuan's expression gradually improved. She may not know much about Muchen, but she still knows her sister very well. Although the imprisonment of the ancient Futu clan made her resentful, she still She will never really feel hatred towards the Ancient Buddha Clan because of this. After all, this is the place where she was born and raised, and there are also many blood relatives here. Furthermore, although the clan protection formation is important, if you want to rely on this. It is impossible to overthrow the ancient Futu clan. Mu Chen should know this with his wisdom. "Okay, I promise you. " With the decision made in her heart, Qingxuan no longer hesitated, nodded heavily, and then carefully took the jade slips stained with his essence and blood from Muchen's hands. When Muchen saw this, he also quietly relaxed in his heart. He took a breath, this link was extremely important to him. Although he invited the Endless Fire Realm and the strength of the martial arts realm, he was afraid that the old guys from the Ancient Buddha Clan would be unreasonable and would take action forcefully. Within the Ancient Buddha Clan, But he has the Supreme Saint, so he must prepare some chips that are enough to compete. ¡°Then thank you Elder Qingxuan. " Looking at Muchen's polite smile, Qingxuan also sighed secretly. Speaking of blood relatives, Muchen should actually call her aunt, but Muchen obviously had a grudge against them. That kind of polite alienation, How could she not feel it? But considering that Muchen in front of her has been separated from her mother since she can remember, and has been practicing alone, and has gone through countless hardships, it is natural that she should only hope for Mu at the moment. After Chen was able to really rescue his mother, the future relationship could gradually ease. After the matter was settled, Qingxuan didn't stay any longer. She said goodbye to Muchen and quickly turned around to look at Qing. Xuan also let out a long breath as he left. Qingxuan's help indeed saved him a lot of trouble. Now that everything is ready, all he has to do is wait for the Zhumai Martial Arts Competition to begin. Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky, his eyes dark and profound. "Ancient Buddha Clan, let's have a good encounter this time." And for this day, he has been waiting for many years (to tell you a piece of news. , the TV series Fighting to Break the Sphere is about to start filming, Xiao Yan should be starring Wu Lei, right?) Chapter 1,405 Futu Xuan Chapter 1405 In the next few days, Muchen, Lingxi, and Long Xiang all stayed in the courtyard and did not go out. However, Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao often interacted with each other, so they seemed lively and busy. not lonely. And with the passage of time, even if they rarely go out, Muchen and the others can still feel that the atmosphere in the pagoda world is obviously becoming more and more lively. Every day, there are spirit boats roaring towards the sky. The superpowers of all parties coming out of the spirit boats are probably even more tyrannical than the Mufu. Facing this scene, even Muchen sighed. The five ancient clans are indeed extraordinary. This kind of appeal alone is enough to put ordinary superpowers to shame. And as more and more superpowers gathered, the Ancient Futu Clan also announced the time for the "Contest of Martial Arts", which was exactly three days later. Under such public attention, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Three days later, the melodious sound of bells resounded throughout the entire pagoda world for a long time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! When Zhong Yin sounded thoroughly, there were countless sounds of the wind between the world and the earth, and they saw a light and shadow rising, and then plundered to the depths of the mountains. The whole world is filled with a boiling atmosphere, because today is the beginning of the grand event of the ancient Futu clan, the "Zhumai Martial Arts Competition". Muchen stood in the courtyard, looking at the lively scene between heaven and earth, his expression was calm. Behind him, Lingxi and Longxiang looked a little solemn, because according to Muchen's plan, if he wanted to take action, he would Will choose today. Outside the courtyard, a beautiful figure hurried over. It was Qingshuang. She saw Muchen handing something out from his sleeve, which turned out to be a cyan token. On the token, there was an ancient Chinese character "First" engraved on it. Qingshuang looked at the cyan token, her usually cold and pretty face was a bit complicated, and she said softly: "This is the pulse head order of our Qingmai. The person who holds this order is the head of the line." "Although I don't know. What do you want to do, but in the Zhumai Martial Arts Association, you who hold this order are the leader of my Qingmai. With this status, even if those elders think that you are a sinner, they cannot object on the spot. They can only A meeting of the Council of Elders can be held before sanctions can be imposed." When Muchen heard this, a strange look flashed across his eyes. He obviously didn't expect Qingmai to give him the "Multiple Head Order". If something unexpected happens, I'm afraid Qingmai will also be implicated. "According to what Aunt Xuan said, if we fail this time, our Qingmai will also be reduced to a sub-mai, which will be a devastating blow to us. Instead of sitting back and watching being completely suppressed by the Xuanmai and Momai, it is better to rise up and give it a try. Qingshuang seemed to know Muchen's surprise, sighed softly and said. Muchen's expression softened slightly, he thought for a moment, and then reached out to take the cyan token. With this thing, he could act with peace of mind, lest he be blocked by the Ancient Futu Clan in advance. "In addition, Aunt Xuan asked me to tell you that everything you asked her to do is already ready." Qingshuang said again. Hearing this, Muchen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If this was done, he would have enough capital to have a good fight with the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Muchen, can you really help us Qingmai hold our seat?" Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, then bit her red lips and whispered. This matter is really too important for their Qingmai. Qingshuang doesn't know why Aunt Xuan would be so desperate to believe in Muchen, but no matter what, the Muchen in front of her has just stepped into the Lingpin Heaven. He is only the Supreme. Now, at best, he is only in the early stage of Lingpintian Supreme. With such strength, among the ancient Futu clan, I am afraid that he will not be able to turn the tide. Muchen smiled and said: "Since I have been entrusted by you, I will naturally do my best." His smile was faint, but the look radiating from his eyes was firm and confident, making others understand. I had some confidence in him out of thin air. Qingshuang was also affected by some infection, and a difficult smile appeared on her jade-like pretty face. She nodded lightly, and then solemnly and respectfully saluted Muchen in front of her: "In this way, we will Qingmai." Thank you." "Everyone has what they need." Mu Chen waved his hand, looked up at the sky, and said, "It's almost time, let's go." "I'll lead the way." Qingshuang said with a smile. It turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky, and Muchen and the other three immediately followed. The group of people flew across the sky, and the mountains under their feet continued to recede. In other places, batches of light and shadow could be seen coming, and in each batch of light and shadow, there was a certain?Shocking fluctuations. Not enough. These superpowers, which are usually regarded as overlords in the vast world, seem a bit common here. This shows how powerful this ancient Futu clan is. Under the leadership of Qingshuang, after about ten minutes, the speed of the four people gradually slowed down. At this time, in front of them, they saw only a majestic main peak, soaring into the sky, straight into the sky, like a giant pillar supporting the sky. Majestic. On the main peak, divided into four directions, with clearly defined upper and lower levels, there are huge white jade platforms scattered in an orderly manner, faintly, there is a sharp aura emanating from it. Around the main peak, there are many peaks. At this time, seats have been carved out on these peaks, and from time to time, light and shadow will fall from the sky and fall into the seats. In just a few minutes, the mountains became noisy and lively. Muchen and the others also landed on a mountain peak under the guidance of Qingshuang. The place was not very eye-catching, but they could see all the jade terraces on the main peak. After falling into the mountain peak, Muchen raised his head and glanced around. He saw that on the huge peaks closest to the main peak, there were gorgeous stone pavilions and courtyards. With that appearance, the treatment was obviously much better than in other places. . Muchen knew that those locations should be some of the top superpowers in the world, because he saw Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing in those places. ¡°Obviously, in the eyes of the Ancient Buddha Clan, only superpowers of this level can be regarded as distinguished guests. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! And just when Muchen was looking around, suddenly, on every peak in the mountains, there was the sound of ancient and melodious bells ringing continuously, and the sound of bells filled the world. The sound of the bell resounded loudly, and all the strong men in the world felt something in their hearts. They suddenly raised their heads and saw billions of spiritual lights blooming from the top of the majestic main peak. In the aura, light and shadow appeared one after another. Above each light and shadow, there was a heart-stopping spiritual pressure, which made all the superpowers present feel awe in their hearts. The aura dissipated, and only twenty figures appeared on the top of the main peak. Nineteen of them were clearly distinguishable from each other, and then they stood respectfully behind the person at the front. That figure is an old man with white hair. The old man looks old. Compared with the nineteen figures with majestic spiritual power behind him, he has no spiritual power emanating from his body. He looks like an ordinary old man, inconspicuous. However, when many superpowers present saw this old man, they couldn't help but stare at him with respectful expressions on their faces. "Holy Lord of the Heavens!" Muchen's eyes were also fixed on the white-haired old man when he appeared. When he looked at the latter, the skin all over his body was tingling slightly, a wave of The feeling of extreme danger surged from deep inside. Because this old man, who looks like he is about to die, is an ordinary and unusual old man, but he is actually a Supreme Saint! "Welcome to the great elder!" When the white-haired old man appeared, countless members of the ancient Buddha clan in the world spoke respectfully, and even the elders showed awe. The highest authority of the Ancient Buddha Clan is the clan leader, but the position of the clan leader has been vacant for many years, and no suitable candidate has ever appeared. Therefore, the Great Elder has been protecting the Ancient Buddha Clan all these years, and this has not caused the Ancient Buddha Clan to lose its status. , when it comes to qualifications, no one in the ancient Futu clan dissents. "This is the great elder of our ancient Futu clan, Futu Xuan." Qingshuang looked at the old figure, with a strong look of awe on her pretty face. She sighed softly: "Xuanmai Momai has been fighting for many years. , If it weren¡¯t for the Great Elder¡¯s suppression, I don¡¯t know what kind of chaos the Futu Ancient Clan would have become.¡± Muchen¡¯s expression was calm. This Futu Xuan¡¯s ability is indeed not small, but no matter how great his contribution to the Futu Ancient Clan is, it has nothing to do with him. , he only knows now that it was precisely because of this pedantic and stubborn old man that his mother and son had been separated for many years. Under the gaze of all the people, on the top of the main peak, the old and serious face of Futu Xuan also showed a smile. He glanced in all directions, and his old voice echoed among the mountains: "Today is our ancient Futu clan. It¡¯s a grand event. It¡¯s really helpful for you all to come and thank me.¡± Hearing Futu Xuan¡¯s words, many superpower lords returned the favor. With the strength of Futu Xuan, he is definitely ranked high in the world. He is the person who truly stands on the top of the world. After being polite, Futu Xuan turned back and sat on the high platform of the main peak. He looked at the nineteen figures below and solemnly said: "The various meridians will compete in martial arts. From now on, if you want to keep your seats, you can displayLet's do it, otherwise this position will only be given to other ascetics. " "yes! " Hearing the words of the great elder, the nineteen figures with extraordinary bearing all responded. Then in the next moment, they turned into light and shadow and shot out, and finally landed on the jade platforms on the main peak. At the same time, nineteen vast and endless spiritual powers were raging between the heaven and the earth. "The martial arts competition of various veins has officially begun!" " Chapter 1,406 The Head of the Three Meridians Chapter 1,406 Boom! Boom! Vast spiritual power was raging between the heaven and the earth. On the peaks, one could see the big drums rising one after another. When they were hammered heavily, there was a low and heart-racing drum sound, and the roar echoed in the world. And amid the sound of drums filling the sky, the eyes of the superpowers from all sides could not help but cast their eyes on the nineteen huge white jade stone platforms in the main peak. On these nineteen white jade stone platforms, there are nineteen figures standing on each side. These figures are surrounded by bright spiritual light, and the terrifying pressure of spiritual power is rushing between the heaven and the earth. These are all genuine Heavenly Supreme Beings. Looking at this scene, most of the superpowers present couldn't help but sigh, with deep envy in their eyes. You know, in this vast world, if you want to estimate the foundation of a superpower, In fact, it is very simple, that is, it depends on the number of Heavenly Supremes it possesses. Generally speaking, if there is only one super power of the Heavenly Supreme, it is just barely qualified to step into the super power. Only those with several super powers can be regarded as the outstanding ones. However, the Ancient Buddha Clan in front of them, the number of Heavenly Sovereigns revealed to the public at one time, reached the number nineteen, and this was obviously not all. Which of these ancient races doesn¡¯t hide some scary and unknown trump cards? And this is the foundation. An ancient race has a heritage that it has only gradually acquired after reproducing for thousands of years. Ordinary superpowers may be dazzling for a while, but they will eventually disappear. Only this ancient race develops and reproduces unhurriedly, but it has withstood countless disasters and became stronger and stronger. Facing the Futu Ancient Clan with this kind of heritage, not to mention others, even Muchen had a solemn look in his eyes. The five major ancient clans are indeed worthy of their reputation. "It seems that if our Mufu wants to be long-term in the future, we have to pay attention to training." Muchen thought thoughtfully. Although the current Mufu can be called a super power, it is actually supported by him alone. This is almost nothing. Compared with the ancient Futu clan, even half of the foundation is like a firefly and a bright moon. However, when the Mu Mansion was first built, it was full of vigor. It is already good to have such achievements. If there is a chance in the future, we can directly dominate the Tianluo Continent, with the help of one of the ten super continents in the world, coupled with the existence of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, Muchen believes that in the future Mu Mansion, countless geniuses will inevitably emerge. Given time, they may be able to compete with the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm, becoming the top super power in this world, and they will not be weaker than the Ancient Buddha Clan. . The thoughts in his heart were gradually being restrained. Muchen looked at the nineteen figures attentively, and faintly discovered that the nineteen white jade stone platforms seemed to be distinct. Overall, there are nineteen white jade stone platforms, faintly divided into four directions. "I think these are the Xuanmai, Momai, Qingmai and other branches of the Ancient Buddha Clan," Muchen said to himself. His eyes first focused on the Xuanmai, because the momentum here was the strongest. The powerful and vast spiritual light occupies half of the sky. There, there are seven white jade stone platforms with distinct layers and different heights. On the highest white jade stone platform, a man in a mysterious robe stands with his hands behind his back. This man's face is extremely handsome, and his eyes look as gentle as jade. The surface of the body is overflowing with spiritual light. Compared with the other elders, the spiritual light around him is the weakest, but the people present are all experienced people. Naturally, they understand that this kind of spiritual power is introverted, like a black hole, which can prevent the slightest bit of spiritual power from leaking out. , as if completely integrated with heaven and earth, is a sign of climbing to the supreme level of the holy heaven. This mysterious-robed man has apparently reached the late stage of the Immortal Stage, and is constantly looking for opportunities to break through the Saint Stage. Looking at this handsome man, Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, and he could faintly sense a dangerous aura from his body. This man was obviously extremely dangerous. "This is the head of Xuanmai. Xuanguang is Xuanluo's father. Now he is known as one of the two people in the Ancient Buddha Clan who has the most hope of setting foot on the Holy Order. Once he succeeds, I am afraid that the leader of the Ancient Buddha Clan will The position belongs to him." Beside Muchen, Qingshuang also noticed the strange color on Muchen's face, looked along, and said with a serious face. "Xuan Luo's father?" Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and then he nodded slightly. His eyes continued to move downwards. Finally, he discovered that among the seven elders of Xuanmai, there were actually four Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns and three The Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven. "Obviously, in order to hold on to their seats, the Xuanmai are really strong people. And among those white jade stone platforms, what can be compared with the formation of Xuan Vein is the location of Mo Vein in another place. Compared with Xuan VeinThere is one less person, but the six Heavenly Sovereigns are also majestic, swallowing up the sky and the earth. On the stone platform at the top of the ink vein is a middle-aged man in black robes. His eyes are dark, and there are strange black lines on his face. A strange cold air emanates from his body, and his eyes are open and closed. Between them, it was like two rounds of black holes, causing all the spiritual energy in the world to be continuously swallowed up by them. "This is the head of Mo Mai, Mo Tong, whose strength is not weaker than Xuan Guang." Qing Shuang whispered again. Muchen nodded slightly. Obviously, this black pupil should be another person from the ancient Futu clan who has a chance to step into the holy realm. These two people are really powerful people. No wonder Xuan Vein and Mo Vein are in their hands. , becoming more and more powerful. Among the six people in Momai, there are three immortals and three spiritual ones. The lineup is also extraordinary. If placed in the vast world, they would be enough to become a top-level super power. Mu Chen's gaze passed over Mo Mai, and finally stopped at the area where Qing Mai was. Compared with the previous two sides, Qing Mai's side was instantly much weaker. Because there were only three of them. In addition to Elder Qingxuan, whom Muchen was familiar with, at the head was an old man with gray hair. He was also very powerful. Billions of spiritual lights bloomed around his body, shaking the void. See That appearance was obviously that of a heavenly supreme who had entered the realm of immortality. However, compared with the previous Xuan Guang and Mo Tong, the leader of Qingmai seems much weaker, because the former two swallow mountains and rivers with majestic momentum, while the latter is like the setting sun, slightly weak. apathy. On the road to sainthood, only the most courageous and unafraid can sprint forward. After losing his sharpness, it means that this Qingmai pulse leader is basically undestined to be a saint. "This is the head of our Qingmai, the head of Qingtian Vein," Qingshuang said. Muchen nodded slightly and said directly: "Weak Qi and weak, we can't compare with the other two." Qingshuang heard Muchen's evaluation, smiled bitterly, and said, "If Aunt Jing is in my Qingmai, then Xuan God, what can Mo Tong mean? " "Indeed, at this time, Xuantian and Mo Tong were still struggling on the path to the holy product, but Qing Yanjing had reached the great level on the path to the spiritual formation. In terms of achievements, the realm of the Grandmaster Saint has already far surpassed these two people. "The revitalization of a lineage cannot only rely on one person." Muchen said calmly, and immediately said nothing, his eyes swept over the last side. There were three figures there, all from the many branches of the ancient Buddha clan. It is said that the ancient Buddha clan In order to prevent these branches from being separated, the clan has long established rules. No matter what, three seats will be reserved for these branches in the Elders' House. Therefore, the seats for these branches are the least to worry about. Of course, the only thing they need to worry about is that there are many branches, and naturally there will be people among them who will covet the position of elder and want to replace the original person. After seeing this, Muchen secretly shook his head. In this case, the only one who feels in danger is Qingmai. "Dong, dong, dong!" Between heaven and earth, the sound of drums became more and more urgent. "Let's begin." From the top of the main peak, the powerful voice of the Great Elder Futu Xuan resounded. Whoops! As soon as the voice fell, vast spiritual power suddenly spread outside the main peak. At this time, three rays of light and shadow shot out, and finally fell into the sky, landing directly on Qingmai without hesitation. On top of the three white jade stone platforms. An old man with snow-white hair but fluorescent skin like a baby landed on the white jade stone platform where the head of Qingmai Qingtian was. He bowed slightly and said with a smile: "Momai Mogu, please Qingtian." Pulse head teaches me." This old man was smiling, and his spiritual power was extremely strong, but at best he was only of spiritual quality. However, when facing Qingtian, who was an immortal, he showed no fear, and instead had a joking look on his face. When Qingtian saw this, his old face was a little ugly, because he looked at the other two white jade stone platforms of their Qingmai, and saw a light and shadow appearing in front of Qingxuan and another Qingmai elder. . "Xuanmai Xuanlin, please give me advice from Elder Qingxuan." "Xuanmai Xuanjin, please give me advice from Elder Qingyun." Two faint voices sounded in the world, attracting the attention of countless eyes. Looking at the two figures appearing in front of him, Elder Qingxuan's face became increasingly ugly. Mo Mai and Xuan Mai acted at the same time, obviously they had planned to join forces for a long time. "Damn it!" When Qingshuang saw this scene, he couldn't help but stomped his jade foot, his pretty face was livid. The Mo Mai and Xuan Mai usually suppressed the Qing Mai a lot, but they didn't expect that in this Zhumai Martial Arts Competition , even want to join forces! Muchen looked at the situation on the field and narrowed his eyes slightly. Ink veins ink, Lingpin Tian Zun, fight against Xianpin.??Elder Qingtian is obviously bound to lose. But next, the Xuanmai Xuanlin used his strength in the late spiritual stage to fight against Elder Qingxuan in the middle spiritual stage. And Xuanmai Xuanjin, the strength in the middle stage of spiritual level, against another Qingmai elder in the early stage of spiritual level. In this way, one loses and two wins. ¡° Clearing the pulse will definitely lead to loss. "What a ruthless method." Muchen sneered, Xuanmai and Momai obviously planned to remove Qingmai from the decision-making level of the Ancient Futu Clan. If they really achieve their goal, Qingmai will be reduced to If the pulse is divided, it is very likely that it will collapse. The calculation of Xuanmai and Momai is quite shrewd. But today, since Muchen is here, the plans of these two parties may not be so easy to come true! Chapter 1,407 The Defeat of Qingmai Chapter 1407 On the towering main peak, when the three figures launched an offensive against Qingmai, there was also some low uproar in the world. Anyone could see this scene, Futu The two major lines of the ancient clan are joining forces to target Qingmai. On a mountain peak, there are many members of the Ancient Buddha Clan standing here. These are all the younger generation of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and the leaders there are none other than Xuantong and Mo Xin. At this time, they were all looking at this scene with amusement on their faces. If what happens today is accomplished, then Qingmai will lose its status as the main bloodline, and by then, the rights of the Ancient Futu Clan will basically be lost. fell into the hands of both of them. "If you want to blame Qingmai, you should blame Qingyanjing." Xuanluo's eyes revealed a chill, and he sneered secretly. If it weren't for Qingyanjing, the two of them wouldn't have been able to pursue Qingmai fiercely, but The latter's achievements are too astonishing. Although he is currently imprisoned for his crimes, once he is released from trouble in the future, with the strength of the holy grandmaster, Qingmai's reputation will be greatly boosted, and many branches will join him. Therefore, in order to prevent this situation from happening, the two of them must completely destroy Qingmai before Qingyanjing is out of trouble. In this way, even if Qingyanjing comes out by then, I am afraid that he will be alone and unable to compete with the two of them. . "Humph, there is that guilty son! When my two branches take charge of the power in the clan, I will send out law enforcement guards to capture him and make him kneel in front of me like an ant! Obediently give me eight Hand over the pagoda!" A look of solemnity flashed across Xuan Luo's handsome face. In the ancient holy abyss, he originally aspired to win the Eight Pagodas, but in the end they were taken away by Muchen. How could the arrogant Xuan Luo accept this? He had always regarded Muchen as a sinner with a low status, while he was the aloof young master of the ancient Futu clan. Their identities could be said to be worlds apart, but in that fight, he was Losing at the hands of Muchen undoubtedly made him feel more uncomfortable than killing him. While in Xuanluo, Mo Xin and the two clansmen were excited, on the other mountain, the clansmen belonging to the Qingmai looked slightly pale, obviously knowing that the situation in front of them was extremely serious for their family. unfavorable. For a moment, the entire Qingmai area was filled with a bleak atmosphere. Not to mention the young tribesmen, even some elders had sad expressions on their faces. Among the many members of the younger generation of Qingmai, Qingling was in the front. She looked at this scene with beautiful eyes, her pretty face was a bit ugly, and in the end she could only sigh secretly. "Why is Sister Qingshuang there?" While she was sighing secretly, she suddenly heard someone behind her making a surprised sound. Qing Ling was startled and looked around with beautiful eyes. Then she saw Qingshuang's figure on an inconspicuous mountain peak in the distance. Moreover, in front of her, there was a young and slender figure. Qing Ling looked at the young figure, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she almost couldn't help but scream out in surprise. ¡°Obviously, she recognized Muchen¡¯s identity. "Why did he come to the Ancient Buddha Clan? How audacious!" A look of anxiety flashed across Qing Ling's beautiful eyes. She knew very well the current attitude of the clan towards Muchen. If she found him here, she would definitely capture him. . "Hey, who is the man next to Sister Qingshuang?" While she was anxious, some other young heroes in Qingmai also discovered Muchen, and suddenly there was a strange voice. Qingshuang has a very high status in the eyes of the younger generation of Qingmai clan members. Although she is as cold as ice, she has made many clan members secretly fall in love with her, so wherever she goes, she is the center of attention. However, at this time, these young heroes from Qingmai discovered that Qingshuang was so close to a strange man, and even went to accompany him in person. This made everyone feel jealous. "This person looks ordinary. I don't know why Sister Qingshuang pays so much attention to him?" His sour words also attracted many people to agree. For a while, they all looked at Muchen with some hostility. "A bunch of idiots, how can you compare to their abilities?" When Qingling heard these words, she couldn't help but snorted coldly and refuted them mercilessly. "Compared with him, you geniuses are just a bunch of idiots!" Qing Lingzi was already unruly, and when he spoke at this time, he even looked sharp-tongued, making the many Qingmai geniuses beside him turn red with anger. "Hmph, Qingling, do you know who that person is? Tell us and let us see who has the ability to turn us into fools?" someone said angrily. When Qing Ling heard this, she curled her lips and didn't bother to pay attention to these guys. Even Xuan Luo and Mo Xin suffered in Muchen's hands, let alone them? Although she didn't know why MuchenShe would appear here, but she obviously knew that revealing her identity would be troublesome, so naturally she would not take the initiative to reveal Muchen's identity. Others looked at her and thought she was talking big words. They were all chattering for a while, but it was very lively. On the top of the main peak, the great elder Futu Xuan also lowered his head and stared at this scene, frowning slightly. He frowned, but in the end he didn't say anything. He naturally knew Xuanmai and Momai's intentions, but this was not considered a violation, so even as a great elder, he couldn't say much. On the surrounding mountain peaks, many superpowers also looked at this scene with twinkling eyes, and then whispered to each other secretly: "The Qingmai of the ancient Buddha clan used to be very prosperous, but I didn't expect that it has declined so badly today." "Yes. Ah, back then, Qingmai was the leader of all the other clans. Even the previous leader of the Ancient Buddha Clan was the leader of Qingmai. However, now, he is in such a state of decline. " "It seems that after today, this Qingmai is in such a state of decline. The Qingmai would have to be reduced to a branch of the Ancient Buddha Clan. It would be impossible to return to its former glory. " "" Many superpowers secretly sighed. It was obvious that the Qingmai was so strong in the past and so weak now. They were all a little embarrassed. Boom! And it was while sighing like this that the vast spiritual power on the three white jade stone platforms suddenly erupted like a volcano, raging across the world. The six figures turned into dazzling spiritual bodies almost at the same time, exuding terrifying power in every move. A fierce battle broke out directly. Qingmai leader Qingtian was the first to take action. He was obviously extremely angry at Xuanmai and Momai for sniping at their Qingmai, so he attacked without mercy. The momentum was enough to make even the ordinary Supreme Lingpintian fearful. Mo Tan's expression also changed slightly, and then he sneered secretly. He had no intention of confronting him, and turned into countless afterimages and retreated. He knew that with the strength of his Lingpintian Supreme, he would not be Qingtian's opponent at all, but he didn't care, because his appearance was just to sweep Qingmai's face, and the real victory or defeat was determined by the other two stones. tower. "Elder Qingtian is so majestic, but it's a pity that you don't have any advantage in the other two places." Mogu kept avoiding Qingtian's offensive in embarrassment, and sneered at the same time. Qingtian glanced at the other two stone platforms from the corner of his eyes, and his heart suddenly sank, because the situation was exactly as he expected. Facing Xuanmai and Momai's well-prepared sniper attack, Qingxuan and the other elder also quickly They fell into a disadvantage and retreated steadily. According to these signs, defeat is probably not far away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Qingmai would end up like this in my hands. I¡¯m really ashamed of my ancestors.¡± A sad look appeared on Qingtian¡¯s old face. Qingshuang Beitian bit her red lips tightly, bloodshot threads spread between her teeth, but she ignored it and just stared at the shocking battle between the three white jade stone mountains without blinking. "Muchen, can Aunt Xuan and the others win?" Qingshuang asked tremblingly, still holding on to a trace of luck. When Muchen heard this, he shook his head without hesitation and said: "Xuanmai and Momai came prepared. The two people who took action were stronger than the two elders Qingmai. This situation must be one win over two." Defeated." Qingshuang's pretty face suddenly lost all color, and her jade fingers pinched her palms, causing blood to drip. She seemed to have foreseen how gloomy Qingmai would be in the future. Muchen glanced at her and didn't say much. He just looked at the shocking battle on the three white jade stone platforms with a calm expression. Boom! boom! The vast spiritual power is like the sea, and its impact makes this towering giant peak tremble. The pressure of the Supreme Being that continues to spread out makes people on many surrounding peaks feel even more stressed. . "It's almost over." Muchen stared at the stone platform and suddenly spoke. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment his voice fell, the Qingtian Pulse leader was seen striking out with a palm, shattering Mogu's defenses, and sending him vomiting blood and flying backwards with one palm. But Mo Gu flew out of the stone platform, but he laughed loudly and said: "Elder Qingtian is really powerful, I admit defeat." Hearing Mo Gu admit defeat, Qingtian Pulse Leader showed no joy at all. He glanced at him, I saw that the other two stone platforms were also victorious at the same time. However, this time, it was the two elders Qingxuan and Qingyun who made a wrong move, and both of them were knocked off the stone platform. They stood outside the stone platform, their bodies stiff and their faces slumped. The whole world became silent at this moment, and anyone could see that Qingmai had lost. "haHa, thank you Qingxuan and Elder Qingyun for your advice. "Xuan Lin and Xuan Jin laughed loudly and clasped their fists. Their laughter echoed in the mountains, and the Qingmai clan members all fell silent at this time, and their faces were pale. Those Qingmai old people, Even more tears of despair were shed. From now on, their status as Qingmai will plummet! Chapter 1,408 My mother, Qing Yanjing Chapter 1,408 On the three white jade stone platforms, the winner was decided, while the world was quiet. Many superpowers looked at this scene and sighed secretly. After today, the Ancient Buddha Clan, There are only two main veins. And on the seats where Xuanmai and Momai were, the two leaders, Xuanguang and Motong, had plain expressions, and their eyes were unmoved. They looked like they were not moved at all by the outcome of Qingmai. . ¡°Obviously, this situation has long been expected by them. They just glanced at the sad face of Qing Tianmai Shou, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in their eyes. The thing that these Qingmai people regret most at this time is that they did not try their best to protect Qing Yanjing, otherwise the latter would happen. If they were here, how could they Qingmai be reduced to this situation. "I'm useless." Under the gazes of countless sympathetic and mocking eyes from all over the world, Qingtian Pulse Shou also sighed bitterly, and his already old appearance became even more decadent at this time. If they fail to defend the ring this time, their Qingmai will lose another seat. There are only two seats left in the Elders' Court, and according to the rules of the clan, only the lineage with three positions can become the main lineage. . So from now on, their Qingmai will be downgraded to a branch lineage. In that case, they will naturally lose immeasurable resources and power. If they want to return to the position of the main lineage again, I don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take. Outside the stone platform, Elder Qingxuan also clenched her hands and looked extremely ugly. However, the situation in front of her was a foregone conclusion and she could not change anything. She could only shake her head bitterly. "Now I can only hope that Muchen's kid can do something to turn the tide. Otherwise, today, I, Qingmai, will be overthrown by everyone." They couldn't help but laugh out loud. The two of them had been planning for a long time, and today it was finally time to see each other. "That Muchen won't be able to bounce around for long." A sneer appeared on Xuan Luo's handsome face. As long as the Qingmai is demoted to the branch vein, all obstacles will be lost. They can even send law enforcement guards to force the Capture Muchen. As for whether this move will cause Qing Yanjing to backlash, they don't care. They have always criticized the Great Elder for being too patient with Qing Yanjing. Now they have expelled Qingmai. In the Elder's House, when the two Meridians join forces, even the Great Elder has to Consider their opinions. The mountain peak where many clan members of Qingmai are located is now shrouded in gloom, and everyone has a bitter look on their face. Those younger generations were still jealous before, but now they can't care about it, and their faces are full of fear. , because they also began to understand what a blow it would be to their Qingmai once they lost their status as the main vein. Xuantian Pulse leader looked around the mountains, smiled faintly after a moment, looked up in the direction of the great elder, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Great elder, the winner has been decided, please declare it." On the top of the towering main peak, The great elder opened his slightly closed eyes, looked at the sad-looking Qingtian Pulse Shou with a calm expression, sighed slightly, and then a deep voice resounded throughout the world. "Qingmai failed to defend the challenge, and he will lose his position." The great elder's voice echoed across the world, and it was like the sound of a hammer, completely destroying Qingmai's last remaining hope. On the mountain peak where Muchen was located, Qingshuang's originally cold and pretty face had long since become dull, and her bright eyes were also filled with gloom. "It's over" she murmured to herself, feeling extremely sad. After today, I don't know what kind of turmoil their Qingmai will be, but just thinking about it, I know that Qingmai's status will plummet. Muchen in front of him also took a deep breath at this time, and then walked forward. "Muchen? What are you going to do?" Qingshuang looked at Muchen who stepped out of the mountain and walked forward step by step. He was suddenly startled and hurriedly spoke out. At this time, Muchen suddenly appeared, and he was afraid that he would be noticed immediately. arrive. "Since I have received the benefits of clearing your pulse, I will naturally return it to you." Muchen tilted his head slightly and said with a faint smile. Qingshuang stared at his figure blankly, obviously not knowing what he wanted to do. Muchen ignored her, but turned around and walked in the void. He raised his head and looked at the towering At the highest point of the main peak, a deep color flashed across his eyes. "Old Buddha Clan, you have been looking for me for many years. Today, I am here to see how you can treat me." At this time, in the world, the powerful and deep voice of the Great Elder continued to echo: "Due to the failure of the defense, there are only two seats left in Qingmai. According to the rules of our ancient Futu clan, the leader will be deposed." "Slowly"?! "However, just when the great elder's voice had not completely fallen, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the silent world, and it suddenly resounded and interrupted it. The sudden sound caused the world to be shaken. Countless strong men were stunned for a moment, and in the next moment, their eyes immediately followed the place where the voice came from, and then they saw a look of astonishment on the top of that mountain, with a handsome face. The Yi Yi young man stands with his feet in the air, his hands behind his back, his expression is plain, and his bearing is extraordinary. "Who is this?" He was quite courageous, and he dared to interrupt Elder Xuan of Futu. "Many superpowers were looking at Muchen with doubtful eyes and astonished expressions. On the top of the peak closest to the main peak, Yao Chen and Lin Diao both raised their heads and looked at this scene. Immediately they looked at each other, and they were both surprised. He smiled and said: "The show has finally begun. " Beside them, Xiao Xiao looked at Muchen's figure, nodded slightly, and said: "This guy is still so bold. " Lin Jing smiled and said: "Sister Xiao Xiao, Muchen now has such boldness. ¡± Now Muchen not only has stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, but can also attract help from the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm. Coupled with his own Mufu and the identity of the Demon-Slaying King of Daqian Palace, in a sense, at this time, Muchen no longer needs to be afraid of the Ancient Buddha Clan. When Xiao Xiao heard this, he also chuckled. In fact, even though Muchen was as arrogant and arrogant as her, she was somewhat impressed. After all, he could rely on his own strength to survive in this vast world. Zhong started from scratch and reached this stage. With such ability, it is no wonder that even a proud man like her father values ????him very much. ¡°Then today we will see how this guy overthrows the ancient Futu clan. It must be turned upside down. " While they were talking, the great elder Futu Xuan on the top of the main peak was startled by the sudden voice. The next moment, his eyes glanced over and stopped on Muchen. After seeing Mu Chen for the first time. As he was dusting himself off, Futu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Such a young Tian Zhizun was really rare. Compared with him, even Xuan Luo, a younger member of the Futu Ancient Clan, was far behind. And, He doesn¡¯t know why, but he always feels that this handsome young man seems familiar. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of our ancient Futu clan? "Futu Xuan's face was indifferent, but his low voice was like thunder, shaking the world and the earth. The pressure of the Holy Grade released in a moment shocked countless powerful people present. At this time, not far away. On a mountain peak, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin were dumbfounded the moment Muchen appeared. They pointed at Muchen and didn't say anything for a long time. Apparently, they didn't expect that the latter would actually do it. Appearing here, the people around Xuanmai and Momai looked at the two of them strangely, obviously not knowing why they looked like this. And on the white jade stone platform on that side, the elder Heishan also looked at them in shock. Muchen then lowered his voice and said in horror: "Muchen? How dare this sinner come here? ! " He had clearly invited a Heavenly Supreme to deal with Muchen before. Why would this guy appear here now? Although Heiguang's voice was small, the Xuanmai leader Xuantian and the Momai leader Mo Tong were both He was aware of it, and immediately his body was shaken. "Mu Chen?" Is this person the guilty one? ! " High in the sky, Muchen didn't pay attention to the many surprised and uncertain glances. He just raised his head and looked at the Great Elder Futu Xuan without fear. " After a long while, he smiled, and with a clear voice, The world reverberated loudly, "I am here, Muchen. " "Perhaps the First Elder is unfamiliar with this name, but I think he must be very familiar with my mother. " "oh? "Fu Tu Xuan's eyes flashed. Muchen smiled, but at this moment, a cold look gradually emerged on his handsome face. His eyes were like lightning, staring at Fu Tu Xuan, clasping his fists and speaking every word He said: "My mother, Qing Yanjing. " As soon as these words came out, the whole world was shaken. Countless members of the ancient Buddha tribe stood up suddenly. They looked at the handsome young man standing proudly in the sky with shock in their eyes. This person turned out to be the one who made them the ancient Buddha. The sinner who has been having a headache for a long time? Chapter 1,409 New Qingmai Maimai Head Chapter 1409 "Mother, Qing Yanjing." Muchen's voice spread slowly between heaven and earth. The next moment, it caused an uproar. Countless members of the ancient Futu clan suddenly stood up and were stunned. . "His mother is Qing Yanjing?!" "Then this person is the guilty son?" "How dare he, how dare he take the initiative to come to our Ancient Buddha Clan? He really threw himself into a trap!" "" Among the Ancient Buddha Clan , countless uproar broke out, and all the tribesmen looked straight at Muchen, as if they had seen something incredible. The name Muchen may be unfamiliar to the Ancient Buddha Clan, but the identity of this sinful son is known to everyone in the Ancient Buddha Clan because his mother is so outstanding. It is very difficult to create such strength as a Saint Grand Master, even with the foundation of the ancient Futu Clan. Being able to reach this point is enough to show how amazing Qing Yanjing's talent is. Under normal circumstances, Qing Yanjing's ability would definitely make him the leader of their ancient Futu clan. However, no one expected that Qing Yanjing had no interest in controlling the ancient Futu clan. Not only did she leave the ancient clan, but she also got married privately and even gave birth to a child. What happened back then almost brought down the ancient Futu clan, and made the great elder furious. He forcibly imprisoned Qing Yanjing, and continued to search for the guilty son. However, there was no news about this search until a few years ago. Something was discovered, but what surprised many elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan was that Muchen at that time had actually set foot on the Earth Supreme. Even, in the ancient holy abyss, eight pagodas were captured, and even Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, the two most outstanding sons of the younger generation of the ancient pagoda tribe, all failed. However, no matter how surprised everyone was at Muchen's growth rate, they did not pay too much attention to it after all. After all, with the strength of the ancient Futu clan, if they were not afraid that Qing Yanjing would go on a rampage, it would be a simple matter to capture Muchen. It's just a matter of time. Therefore, when many people from the Ancient Buddha Clan saw that Muchen not only did not hide from them, but actually dared to show up on such an occasion, they all felt extremely unbelievable. Amidst the countless shocked gazes from the sky and the earth, the Great Elder Futu Xuan gradually came back to his senses. He stared at the slender young figure in the sky in the distance, and his old face gradually became cold and solemn. "So you are the guilty one, how brave you are! Do you really think that with your mother protecting you, you can be unscrupulous?!" Futu Xuan's deep voice could not be heard as he was filled with joy and anger. And when the great elder spoke, the heaven and earth shook, sand flew and rocks flew, and a terrifying power, as if it overcame the heaven and earth, emanated from Fu Tuxuan's body, covering the entire world. Under the pressure of a saint-grade heavenly supreme, countless powerful people in the world had moved expressions, and there was a trace of awe in their eyes. Muchen stood in the void, and he also felt the terrifying power that could destroy the world. Under that power, even though he has now become the Supreme Lord, he still feels his own insignificance. "Is this the power of the Holy Grade? It is indeed the top of the world!" However, there was no trace of fear on Muchen's face. The Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme One is indeed powerful, but it's not like Muchen has never seen it before. , and compared with Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, this Futu Xuan is still a few points behind. So, he took a deep breath, his robes squeaked loudly, and his dark eyes flashed with fierceness. He took a step forward, and the pressure of his own spiritual power suddenly burst out. Although this momentum is not as vast and terrifying as that of Futu Xuan, it is like a majestic giant peak standing between heaven and earth. No matter how terrifying the roaring pressure is, I remain unmoved. Although he is not as strong as Futu Xuan, now he is also the leader of the party, the Supreme Spiritual Product Heaven, so it is too naive for Futu Xuan to make him succumb just by relying on this kind of oppression. "Heavenly Sovereign?!" When Muchen's own powerful spiritual pressure swept across, the expressions of many superpowers changed, especially those of the ancient Futu clan, their pupils tightened. Lost his voice in shock. "How is it possible?!" On that mountain peak, Xuan Luo and Mo Xin also looked at Muchen's figure with shock on their faces. You must know that the last time they fought against Muchen, the latter had just broken through to the Great Perfection. But now, after more than a year of not seeing each other, this guy has directly broken through to the Heavenly Supreme? ! What kind of talent and opportunity does this require??! They consider themselves to be the best among the young generation of the ancient Buddha tribe, and the dragon among men. However, now, compared with the so-called sinner in their mouth, they are completely eclipsed. When they thought of this, their faces turned green, and their eyes looking at Muchen's figure were full of jealousy. And on the mountain peak where Qingmai is located, the people of Qingmai were also dumbfounded, and all the so-called young heroes swallowed their saliva. "Hmph, now do you know the gap between you and others? At this age, he has stepped into the Heavenly Supreme. He can't even compare with Xuan Luo and Mo Xin. How can you compare with him?" When Qing Ling saw this scene, she asked He immediately mocked. The younger generation of Qingmai looked at each other, and then smiled awkwardly. Such a young Tian Zhizun was extremely rare even among their ancient Futu clan. I really don¡¯t know how this Muchen cultivated. You know, he But they don¡¯t have the resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Compared with Muchen, they are indeed nothing. Although Qingling's words were harsh before, they were actually the truth. "You are worthy of being Lord Jing's child, with such a talent." Some old people with Qingmai sighed, and then they secretly regretted it. If Muchen was their Qingmai person, where would they have that Xuanluo? Mo Xin was very proud. The place. "But he really shouldn't have come. This is the Ancient Buddha Clan, and his Lingpintian Supreme Strength alone is still of no use." However, Muchen didn't pay attention to the many eyes on that day and the earth. He just stared at Futu Xuan, smiled faintly, and said: "I have been wandering around the world for more than ten years. I am indeed very courageous, but it has nothing to do with my mother. It is not like the great elder who likes to use this as a threat to imprison a woman. " There was cold sarcasm in his words, and he had no intention of giving any face to Futu Xuan, because he had been holding these words in his heart for many years. "Unbridled!" After hearing Muchen's unceremonious words, some elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan suddenly became furious. The voices of angry rebuke resounded, and powerful spiritual pressure shot up into the sky one after another. , the momentum is terrifying. "What? Are the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan planning to take action together? Forget it, let me teach you today!" However, facing these angry elders, Muchen was not afraid and instead laughed. "Ignorant child, you are seeking death!" An elder said angrily, about to take action. "Stop!" However, when they were about to take action, Futu Xuan's deep voice sounded. He glanced at the elders, and the latter and others immediately lowered their hands and backed away. Today was the martial arts competition of their ancient Futu clan, and many great thousand The super power in the world is here. If the many elders of the ancient Buddha tribe take action to subdue a junior, it will undoubtedly cause the ancient Buddha tribe to lose face. After repelling many elders, Futu Xuan stared sharply at Muchen and said slowly: "Are you coming to our ancient Futu clan today just to show off your words?" Muchen shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I'm not that boring. I came here just to be entrusted by others." "Oh?" Futu Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Come and ask for a seat for Qingmai." Muchen said with his eyes slightly lowered. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar immediately, and the Qingmai clan members also had a look of astonishment on their faces, obviously they did not know about this. "Haha, what a joke. What ability do you have to ask for this seat? Moreover, you are not from our ancient Futu clan, so how do you have the qualifications?" A faint sneer came, and only the mysterious light at the head of the mysterious veins was visible , looked at Muchen with indifferent eyes, and said loudly. Muchen smiled, then stretched out his palm, revealing the cyan token in his palm: "With this, do you qualify?" "Pulse Head Order?!" And looking at the cyan token in Muchen's palm, that Xuan Guang couldn't help but shrink his pupils. "Qingmai Maid Order? Qingtian, what on earth are you Qingmai doing?! Why did this Pulsing Order fall into the hands of this sinner?!" Mo Tong, the leader of Momai, also looked at Qingtian and said sternly. Under the many surprised looks, Qingtian's scalp went numb. He looked at Elder Qingxuan and then gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Whether Muchen is a member of the Ancient Futu Clan or not, it's not up to you to decide. If he If not, then please ask the Great Elder to expel Qing Yanjing from the clan. " "As for this pulse leader, we, the Qingmai elders, have jointly decided that I am no longer suitable to be this pulse leader. From today on, Muchen will be Qingmai. "Puishou, if you have any objections, just wait until the Elders' House opens. At least for now, you are not qualified to veto the decision of my Qingmai elders." Qingtian has also thought clearly, and now their Qingmai is about to be lost. The status of the main vein, and this mysterious vein??Momai has repeatedly suppressed them over the years, and they have had enough. In this case, it is better to put all the chips on Muchen! "Qingtian, you!" When Mo Tong heard the mysterious light, his expression also changed, and he looked at Qingtian angrily. Qing Tian snorted coldly, but ignored him. He had endured enough for these years. The worst outcome today would be that they lose their status as the main line. As for what they want to do in Muchen, let him do it. It should be regarded as compensation for the injustice this child has suffered over the years. The dispute over the heads of the three meridians caught countless eyes and caused everyone to look at each other, obviously not expecting that things would turn out like this. "Okay, shut up!" Futu Xuan Leng shouted and stopped the three pulses. His expression was also a bit unskilled. The result is now like this, which is simply a joke. His eyes slowly swept towards Muchen, and he said in a deep voice: "Since Qingmai chose you as the leader of the pulse, this decision needs to be decided jointly by the Council of Elders, so even I can't veto it now." "However, even if You are the leader of Qingmai, and you cannot ask for this seat in the Elder Council. If you want a seat, it depends on whether you have the ability." Now that Qingmai has failed, I want to win it back. To get a seat, the only way is to attack and snatch a seat back from other veins. But although Muchen has entered the Supreme Heavenly Realm, he is obviously only in the early stage of the spiritual level. It is simply impossible to seize the spot based on this. In the sky, Muchen smiled faintly when he heard the words and said, "The Great Elder doesn't need to worry about this." After his voice fell, his figure flashed out, and finally he was met with countless astonished glances. In the middle, it fell on the white jade stone platform where the mysterious veins were located. At the same time, his cold voice also sounded. "Since you, Xuanmai, have taken away a seat from Qingmai, then I will also take away a seat from you!" : Visit the website Chapter 1,410 One person fights the mysterious veins Chapter 1410 Muchen's figure fell from the sky, and directly fell on the white jade stone platforms where the mysterious veins were located in the shocked eyes. His actions were not unexpected. It caused an uproar. "What? He wants to challenge Xuanmai?!" "This kid is so arrogant. Xuanmai has seven elders in charge. If you want to win a seat from them, you have to win at least four times!" "This is really true. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, they just want to be eaten by snakes and elephants. " "You are quite brave, but you are not afraid of pushing yourself to death?" "" Countless whispers broke out, and everyone present was overwhelmed. Chen Chen's choice was shocked, because judging from the current situation, it was obvious that Xuan Vein was the hardest nut to crack. And Muchen's choice, in the eyes of many people, is extremely reckless and unwise. Of course, not only were they shocked, even Qingtian, Qingxuan and other Qingmai elders were dumbfounded. They originally thought that Muchen had some other methods, but they didn't expect that Muchen was so straightforward and chose the right way. The most brutal and direct way. But how is it possible to win? ! There are seven elders in Xuanmai, three spiritual-grade heavenly supremes, and four immortal-grade heavenly supremes! If Muchen chooses to attack, he will have to win four times to win a seat from Xuanmai. But now the help that their Qingmai can provide is very limited. Doesn't that mean that Muchen plans to rely on his own power to win a seat? Do you have the strength to complete this attack? He has to rely on his own strength to break through the Xuanmai Shou Lei? This, just thinking about it, makes them feel incredible. After all, Muchen at this time is only in the early stage of spiritual level, and among the seven elders of Xuanmai, the one with the lowest strength is also at this level, and the others are higher than this. . And the most important thing is that even if Muchen really breaks out and defeats three spiritual heaven supremes, if he wants to win, at the very least, he has to defeat an immortal heaven supreme. It is even more unbelievable to fight an immortal with a spiritual quality. Therefore, judging from this, Muchen's move has almost no chance of winning. "What on earth is this kid doing?" Elder Qingyun couldn't help but ask. Qingtian shook his head helplessly. At this time, it was useless to complain, and their Qingmai situation was already so bad. Even if Muchen failed by then, it would not be much worse, but it would just be a little more loss. Just face. When the three elders of Qingtian sighed secretly, Xuanluo and Mo Xin couldn't help but sneered when they saw this scene, and said sarcastically: "You are such a reckless guy, you really think that you can step into the Heavenly Supreme. Are you being unscrupulous? In our Ancient Futu Clan, a Heavenly Supreme Being in the early spiritual stage is not as capable as he thought!" Many of the Xuanmai tribe members on the side also nodded. In their opinion, Muchen's move was undoubtedly a sign of failure. Bringing humiliation to oneself. On the mountain peak where Qingmai is located, many Qingmai clan members also looked at each other in disbelief. This time, even Qingling looked hesitant and worried, obviously also frightened by Muchen's choice. After all, those are the Seven Heavenly Sovereigns! It would be unbelievable if Muchen wanted to penetrate all the way. "Okay, you are worthy of Muchen. With this courage, he is almost catching up with dad. Sister Xiao Xiao, do you think Muchen will win?" Beside the main peak, Lin Jing clapped her jade hands and said with a smile, but she didn't Just like others, they felt that Muchen didn't know how high the world was, but they admired his courage extremely. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao thought about it seriously, and a touching smile appeared on her cold and charming face, and said: "Muchen is a person who makes decisions before taking action. He will never do anything reckless. Since he will do this, then He just has some confidence." At this point, she paused and chuckled: "But I'm also curious about where his confidence comes from." Next to the two women, Lin Diao and Yao Chen said, They also looked at each other and smiled, saying: "You are really optimistic about him." However, even though they said this, their expressions clearly did not think that Muchen's move was really reckless. Although they did not have a deep understanding of Muchen. , but since he can be valued by people like Lin Dong and Xiao Yan, it is enough to show that this son is definitely an extraordinary person. Since this is the case, it is reasonable to do some incredible and miraculous things. And amidst the uproar that filled the sky, at the top of the seven white jade stone platforms of Xuanmai, the Xuanguang at the head of Xuanmai was looking at Muchen's figure with cold eyes. At this moment, even with his determination, he couldn't help but get angry. He smiled extremely and said: "Okay, okay, okay, he is worthy of being Qing Yanjing's son. His courage is really extraordinary." "That's fine, since you want to learn from meIf you have the strength of Yimai, then I will help you today! " "The elders of Xuanmai listen to the order, don't hold back, let this sinner try the power of my Xuanmai! " "yes! " Hearing the pulse leader's order, the other six elders immediately responded in a deep voice, and then looked at Muchen with evil eyes. The latter directly challenged their profound veins in front of so many people. He was undoubtedly contemptuous of them. How about this? Can you make them endure it? At the top of the main peak, the great elder Futu Xuan looked at this scene, his eyes flickered, but he did not say anything. In his opinion, this Muchen was indeed too arrogant. His fierceness suppressed him, making him understand that even if he stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, he was not qualified to act recklessly among his ancient Futu clan. But he really couldn't let the elders of Xuanmai kill Muchen. In that case, With Qing Yanjing's temperament, he will definitely have hatred towards the Ancient Buddha Clan, and when the time comes for him to completely go berserk, even if the Ancient Buddha Clan can subdue him, he will definitely pay a heavy price for that step, which the Great Elder absolutely does not want to see. While Futu Xuan was thinking in his mind, Muchen in the sky did not pay attention to the sarcastic and angry looks of the Xuanmai elders. His figure still fell slowly and landed on a white jade stone at the bottom of Xuanmai. On the stage, countless gazes from the sky and the earth were projected on this white jade stone stage. It was an elder named Xuan Hai. His strength had also reached the early stage of the spiritual level, and he seemed to be on par with Mu Chen. At the same level, the elder Xuanhai, who was wearing a big robe, was staring at Muchen like a knife, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, and said slowly: "I didn't expect that people like Qing Yanjing would actually give birth. You stupid son, your strength in the early stage of the spiritual realm can still dominate other places in the world, but when it comes to our ancient Futu clan, it is not as effective as you think. " However, Mu Chen seemed not to have heard the sarcasm of the elder Xuanhai he was facing. His eyes even skipped Xuanhai and looked directly at the white jade stone platform above. "Junior, you are really rude. ! It seems that he has no mother-in-law, and is just a wild boy who doesn't know etiquette!" Xuanhai saw that Muchen didn't even look at him, and suddenly became furious and shouted. Muchen's eyes finally slowly retracted, with that look in his eyes He looked at Xuan Hai without any fluctuation and said: "Get out of here, don't ask for trouble. " "Boy, you are looking for death! "Xuanhai's face turned red with anger, and he shouted violently, and his body instantly burst out with billions of spiritual lights. His whole body grew taller and taller, like a little giant. And his body also instantly turned into a spiritual body, shining brightly. At the same time, it exudes powerful power, and with a single movement of its hands, it can shatter the sky and crack the earth! As soon as Xuanhai revealed its spiritual body, he stomped his feet and the white jade stone platform made of special materials suddenly cracked. . And its figure shot out like a ghost, and appeared in front of Muchen with a breath, and then mysterious light patterns spread out from the spiritual body. "Spiritual veins and magical powers, the giant spirit beat the sky. hand! " A fierce light flashed in Xuan Hai's eyes, and he directly displayed his powerful spiritual power as soon as he took action. Although he shouted at Junior Muchen, he used all his strength as soon as he took action, because he knew that no matter what, Muchen was always the best. He is a genuine spiritual master with the same strength as him. If he doesn't go all out, he will suffer a loss. Boom! The void was shattered, the earth was shattered, and the power was terrifying. Seeing the power of Xuan Hai's punch, many Heavenly Sovereigns present nodded slightly. It is true that Xuan Hai can become the elder of the Futu Ancient Clan. A bit capable. However, when their eyes glanced at Muchen, they couldn't help but be stunned, because they found that Muchen didn't move at all, allowing the shocking punch to hit him. "This kid didn't even try to avoid it. I don¡¯t understand the edge of it. Could it be that I am really stupid? " Many people looked at each other in confusion. Xuan Hai took the opportunity and his offensive was astonishing. Under normal circumstances, they would mainly dodge to avoid the sharp edges and then look for opportunities to get back into the situation. But why is Muchen acting like a wooden man now? Where? Under countless surprised and suspicious glances, the terrifying fist light finally roared towards him. However, just when it was about to hit Muchen's chest, Muchen finally took action. The terrifying fists came into contact. Bang! At the moment of contact, a shocking sound resounded, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye raged, cracking the entire white jade stone platform, and the stone slabs continued to shatter. openCome. The smoke and dust filled the air and gradually dissipated. That ray of vision was projected away, and then his complexion changed slightly. It was seen that Muchen still maintained his posture of resisting Xuan Hai's fierce punch with one hand in the white jade stone platform. The stone slabs around him turned into powder, but the stone slab under his feet was safe and sound. Even his body did not move at all! Wow! Some uproar suddenly erupted in the world, and the eyes of many superpowers such as Tian Zhizun were condensed. Apparently, they did not expect Muchen to receive Xuan Hai's fierce punch so easily. In the uproar that filled the sky, Xuan Hai's expression also changed, because in his feeling, his previous unreserved punch was as if it had been blasted into a black hole, and Muchen's body was like a bottomless pit. , no matter how he released the spiritual impact, it had no effect. An uneasiness arose in his heart, and Xuanhai planned to retreat. At the moment, he could only activate the Supreme Dharma, and then fight with him head-on. However, just when he was about to pull away, he found that Muchen's palm was like an eagle's claw firmly grasping his fist, preventing him from retreating at all. Xuan Hai raised his head and saw Muchen's eyes full of indifference and sharpness. "Since you used the spiritual power, you should try mine." Muchen said indifferently, and immediately narrowed his eyes. Before Xuanhai could react, purple flames suddenly burned away in his palms. , and finally spread along the Xuanhai's fist in an instant, enveloping Xuanhai. The purple flames came, shocking Xuan Hai. He immediately mobilized his vast spiritual power to counterattack like a conditioned reflex, intending to extinguish the purple flames. ??Bear! However, the next scene made him pale with horror. He saw that the purple flames that came into contact with his spiritual power not only failed to extinguish it, but instead devoured his own spiritual power. The flames became more and more intense, and a terrifying temperature filled the air. When he came, under that temperature, even his spiritual body felt severe pain. ah! A shrill scream came from Xuan Hai's mouth. At this time, he was retreating in embarrassment like a burning man. However, no matter how he activated his spiritual power, he could not extinguish the purple flames. Under the high temperature, his The physical body began to be burned. Muchen's eyes were indifferent. He took a step forward and kicked Xuan Hai in the mouth. The force of that kick was enough to smash his teeth all over his mouth. Blood flowed all over his face, and his figure was He was even kicked away by Muchen and fell heavily off the white jade stone platform. Everyone was staring at this scene in stunned silence. No one could imagine that this elder Xuanhai failed even one of Muchen's moves, so he was defeated? After doing this, he ignored the shrill screams of Xuan Hai. He raised his head and looked calmly at the other Xuanmai elders who had changed color. A calm voice slowly sounded out. "Vulnerable, next one." Chapter 1,411 One move at a time Chapter 1411 "Vulnerable, next one." When Muchen's waveless voice spread, the whole world was filled with deathly silence, except for the miserable howl of Xuanhai. It kept ringing loudly. Between heaven and earth, countless eyes were looking at the slender young figure on the white jade stone platform in shock. No one expected that Muchen would win so neatly. You must know that he is a Heavenly Supreme. Although he is only in the early stage of spiritual level, he is enough to become the overlord anywhere in the world. But right now, But Muchen didn't even make a move, and it was a disastrous defeat. This is almost crushing. ¡°That¡¯s the Supreme Being of Heaven.¡± Countless strong men spoke out with difficulty. "How is that possible?!" Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and others had horrified expressions on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost. They had planned to see Muchen's joke before, but in the blink of an eye, they became a joke. Around them, the Xuanmai and Momai tribesmen were also extremely horrified, swallowing their saliva and looking at Muchen with eyes full of fear. On the Qingmai Peak, many Qingmai clan members also looked at each other. After a while, they couldn't help but wiped away cold sweat and murmured: "It's so scary." That Qingling's beautiful eyes were filled with brilliant colors. She looked at the white jade stone. The slender and heroic figure on the stage was full of excitement. Compared with it, these so-called geniuses of the younger generation of the ancient Futu tribe really all dimmed. "That Zi Yan is weird." Elder Qingtian was also shocked by this neat and tidy situation, but he was also a strong man in the late spiritual stage, and his eyes were vicious. He could tell at a glance that Zi Yan was extremely domineering. Almost instantly, Xuan Hai lost his fighting ability. "As expected of Master Jing's child." Elder Qingyun also sighed. Previously, he still felt that Muchen was reckless, but now it seems that the latter did have some ability to do this. Qingxuan's clenched jade hand slowly loosened her grip at this moment, and she breathed a sigh of relief. But immediately, she became nervous again, because she knew that this was only the first game, and that Xuanhai was in Xuanmai Among the seven elders, the one with the lowest strength is the one that Muchen will face next, will be a stronger opponent. The silence between heaven and earth, after lasting for a long time, was finally broken by many whispers. At the same time, more powerful people looked at the purple flames that enveloped the mysterious sea and kept burning, and their eyes became more fearful. . Even a Heavenly Supreme Lord in the early stage of the spiritual realm is helpless against him. This shows how domineering this Ziyan is. On the top of the main peak, Elder Futu Xuan looked at this scene and frowned. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and robes, as if an invisible big hand shrouded him, and with one stroke, all the purple flames on Xuanhai's body were removed. , and finally formed a vacuum with spiritual power, like a black hole, trapping the purple flame in it. The spiritual power of Futu Xuan obviously also has a powerful sealing power, so even Muchen's soul-swallowing purple flames cannot burn it. The two can only erode it continuously. In the end, the purple flames are because The subsequent fatigue gradually dissipated. This scene, in the eyes of many other strong men, caused their eyes to freeze. Even Futu Xuan took some time to eliminate these purple flames. This shows how troublesome this purple flame is. And as the purple flames dissipated, Xuan Hai's body was also revealed. He could only see that his whole body was charred black, and even his flesh and blood melted away, revealing his ferocious white bones. At this time, Xuanhai was in a state of disarray, obviously suffering heavy losses. You must know that after stepping into the Heavenly Supreme, the physical body is transformed into spiritual power, which is extremely powerful and full of powerful vitality. But even so, the Xuanhai is still burned by the purple flames to look like this. It can be seen that the purple flames power. "Junior is really cruel!" Xuan Guang, the leader of the Xuan Vein, looked a little livid. Mu Chen defeated Xuan Hai so cleanly and neatly, and undoubtedly slapped their Xuan Vein's face hard. "It's just each other. Since Elder Xuanhai used his spiritual power, I will return the favor." Muchen said quietly, not caring about Xuanguang's livid complexion. "It turns out to be a magical power of spiritual veins, but looking at this power, the spiritual veins possessed by Muchen must have reached the divine level, but I don't know whether it is the seven-god level or the eight-god level." The eyes of many strong men flickered, and they could evolve such a power. With powerful spiritual power, the level of the spiritual vein must not be low. Xuan Guang stared at Muchen with a somewhat gloomy look, then snorted coldly, turned to another Xuanmai elder, and said: "Elder Xuanfeng, next time you take action, don't make physical contact with him." JustWhen Mu Chen came out, although Mu Chen's purple flame was domineering, it was not very fast. As long as he deliberately avoided it and did not collide with it, the purple flame would naturally lose its effect. The elder named Xuanfeng nodded solemnly, his eyes no longer showing contempt for Muchen. He stared at the latter sharply and said slowly: "Then let me teach you something." When Muchen heard this, he smiled faintly, and with a movement of his body, he landed on the white jade stone platform where Elder Xuanfeng was. The latter was a person with the strength of the middle-level spiritual level, and he was the person he planned to deal with in advance. Boom! When Xuanfeng saw Muchen coming to the stage, he didn't say anything nonsense. He formed a seal with one hand, and his body was immediately transformed into a spiritual body, with a bright aura. At the same time, behind him, a supreme dharma statue tens of thousands of feet in size appeared, Between the puffs and puffs, a spiritual storm took shape. Having learned the lessons from Xuan Hai before, this Xuan Feng summoned the Supreme Dharma form as soon as it came up. In this way, even if it was a head-on collision, he was not afraid at all. And this Xuan Feng is the strength of the middle spiritual level. Compared with Xuan Hai, it is indeed much stronger. The huge image of the Supreme Dharma was reflected in Muchen's eyes, but it caused a look of indifference on the corner of his mouth. He hated this Xuanmai Momai very much, so he did not intend to give the other party any face when he took action today. . Since the opponent wants to fight, he will use all his means to crush the mysterious veins with thunderous force. At the same time, it was also a breath of bad breath that he had been holding back for more than 20 years! "Mu Chen, come on, let me see, what can you do this time?!" The Supreme Dharma Protector protected him, Xuan Feng also felt confident, looked down at Muchen, and shouted coldly. When Muchen heard this, he also raised his head. He looked at Xuanfeng's figure and sneered: "Do you think that with this supreme Dharma form, I can protect you?" Let's try, huh?" "However, before he could speak with a sneer, he suddenly felt something and raised his head suddenly, and then his expression suddenly changed, because he saw a crystal pagoda suddenly breaking through the sky. And out, appeared directly above his head. "That's the St. Buddha Tower?!" The appearance of this crystal-like St. Buddha Tower caused countless members of the ancient Pagoda clan to exclaim in surprise. They all knew that only those who had practiced the most orthodox Great Pagoda Technique, Only those with extremely pure bloodline can build the Holy Pagoda. ¡°I think among the younger generation of their ancient pagoda clan, they can only cultivate Xuantong, but in terms of brilliance, they are still far weaker than Muchen, the holy pagoda. Boom! The crystal-like St. Buddha Tower crashed down and directly suppressed the Xuanfeng and the Supreme Dharma under it. Xuanfeng's pupils shrank, and then he took a deep breath and shouted violently. He saw the Supreme Dharma Image at his feet suddenly spitting out ten giant dragons transformed into green wind. These giant dragons roared up, like carrying a cauldron, suppressing the The Saint Buddha Tower that came down was hard to resist. At the same time, ten giant wind dragons sprayed green wind, which contained extremely sharp wind and sand, blowing countless sparks off the surface of the Holy Buddha Tower, causing it to continuously turbulence. "Hmph, you think you can suppress me with just a Saint Buddha Tower? You are naive!" Xuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and sneered immediately after blocking the Saint Buddha Tower from suppressing him. When Muchen heard this, he smiled, and a strange look seemed to pass over his face. At the same time, Xuan Guang, the head of the Xuan Vein, suddenly thought of something. His expression immediately changed and he shouted hurriedly: "Be careful, this kid has practiced eight steps." Boom! However, before he could finish his voice, the St. Buddha Tower suddenly shook violently, and eight black lights were seen extending out from the tower, and finally turned into eight huge ferocious demon statues. As soon as these eight demon statues appeared, they burst out with terrifying power. They didn't say any nonsense. They all stretched out their fingers and pointed at the mysterious wind below and the Supreme Dharma under their feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Eight rays of dark and heart-stopping black light burst out, finally gathered together, and crashed down, as if they had traveled through the void and landed. Boom boom! Ten huge wind dragons were the first to bear the brunt, and were instantly crushed by the dark beam of light. Upon seeing this, Xuanfeng's expression changed drastically, and with a movement of his body, he sneaked into the Supreme Dharma Appearance. Boom! But the dark beam of light, which contained terrifying power, was like the finger of destruction dropped by the God of Destruction. It did not stop at all. The next moment, it fell heavily on the Supreme Dharma. boom! boom! boom! There seems to be a terrifying sound between heaven and earth.??, and then, countless powerful people were shocked to see that the dark beam of light fell, and actually penetrated the supreme dharma image and tore it apart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Supreme Dharma Form exploded, and the terrifying shock wave spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, shaking countless nearby mountain peaks. If it were not protected by many powerful people, I am afraid that this area would have been razed to the ground long ago. However, countless powerful people ignored this. They stared at the source of the shock wave, and saw there, as the Supreme Dharma was shattered, a figure fell down in embarrassment. In the sky, Muchen's eyes flashed, and his figure turned into a stream of light and shot down. Finally, he stamped his feet fiercely on the falling figure, like two meteorites, falling heavily on the white jade below. On stage. Boom! The entire white jade stone platform collapsed at this moment. And Muchen stood in the center. Under his feet, Elder Xuanfeng's chest collapsed under his foot. His blood flowed wildly and his spiritual power was sluggish. It was obvious that he had been completely severely injured. Between heaven and earth, countless strong men took a breath of cold air, another move! With one move, he defeated Elder Xuanfeng who was in the middle stage of spiritual level! This Muchen is really terrifying! "That's the Eight Buddhas!" But the expressions of the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan changed drastically, and they obviously recognized it. What Mu Chen used was surprisingly the elder of their Ancient Buddha Clan who once ranked among the thirty-sixth in the world. The Eight-Bud Pagoda, one of Tao's peerless magical powers! Muchen¡¯s expression was indifferent, he retracted the soles of his feet, and without saying anything more, he moved and landed on another white jade platform under the countless frightened eyes. He raised his head and looked at the figure on the stone platform. It was a very familiar face. It was the Black Light Elder who he had met before. And it was this person who instigated Patriarch Xuantian to go to Tianluo Continent to deal with him. But at this time, the black light elder looked at him with a somewhat horrified expression. Apparently he could not imagine why Mu Chen, who was only a perfect man a year or two ago, would be so powerful at this time. Muchen looked at the Black Light Elder in front of him with cold eyes. When he was in the Holy Abyss Continent, it was this old guy who repeatedly intimidated him with the strength of the Heavenly Supreme. Today, it was time to settle the score. "It's your turn. Let's settle the old and new accounts here." Chapter 1,412 Fighting the Black Light Again Chapter 1412 When Muchen's figure landed on the white jade stone platform where Elder Black Light was, the entire world was still in shock from before, and everyone was silent. This silence lasted for a long time, and finally someone murmured with some difficulty: "Is that the Eight-Bud Pagoda that is rumored to be one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world?" Naturally, among the superpowers present, He also had extraordinary experience, so he quickly and gradually recognized the earth-shattering magical power that Muchen had previously displayed. The destructive power of that dark beam of light made the scalps of many Heavenly Supreme Beings tingle. And what else could such a powerful magical power be other than the thirty-six peerless magical powers that shocked the world? ? "I didn't expect that he actually succeeded in cultivating the Eight Buddhas." The elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan, especially those from Xuanmai and Momai, had red eyes and looked at Muchen with great jealousy, as if It's as if he can't wait to snatch such magical power away. Because as Heavenly Sovereigns, they know very well what the thirty-six peerless magical powers mean to them. If they possess them, they will also be invincible among their peers. Think about it, how many heavenly supreme beings there are in the vast world, but the top magical powers are only these thirty-six, which shows its value. Even with the unfathomable foundation of their ancient Futu clan, there are only a handful of magical arts that can rival these thirty-six peerless magical powers. On the mountain peak where Muchen was previously, Qingshuang Yu tightly covered her mouth with her hands. With the excitement at this time, even her usual coldness could no longer be maintained, and her delicate body was trembling. Originally thought that their Qingmai would be dealt a devastating blow this time, but who would have expected that it would turn out to be a turn of events. The emergence of Muchen showed signs of reversing the situation. ¡°Mu Chen, come on!¡± Qingshuang murmured. Beside her, Lingxi smiled and patted her shoulder, making the latter smile sheepishly and gradually calm down. "Sister Lingxi, can Muchen win?" Qingshuang asked with a hint of hope, although she knew that even if she won two games, the opponent Muchen would face next would be stronger. Lingxi Qing smiled lightly, gently and elegantly, and said: "Don't worry, since Muchen can take action, he will naturally be sure of it. We just need to wait." Qingshuang nodded vigorously and stared with beautiful eyes. Looking at the figure in the distance, his eyes were overflowing with color. On another mountain peak, Lin Jing clapped her jade hands and clapped vigorously, and said with a smile: "Muchen won so beautifully." In these two battles, Muchen had no intention of testing at all, and he gave it his all as soon as he made a move. He went all out, even at the expense of exposing his trump card, and in this way, the record was brilliant and shocking. After two moves, the victory was clean and neat, which made people excited to watch. Xiao Xiao on the side also nodded lightly, his eyes full of appreciation. "It seems that Muchen has a lot of resentment against the Ancient Buddha Clan." Yao Chen on the side chuckled. His sharp eyesight was so sharp that he could tell at a glance that Muchen did this deliberately because he came today. , this is for the breath in his heart that he has endured for more than twenty years. This breath is for him, for his father who has been separated from his husband and wife and has been lonely for many years, and also for his mother who has been imprisoned for many years and has not seen the light of day, so he wants to The victory was not the kind of evenly matched fierce battle, but a crisp and thunderous victory. ¡° In this way, the Xuanmai¡¯s face will be lost a bit. "However, this fighting method can only be used with absolute certainty. If the two fights are similar, whoever reveals his trump card first will lose some opportunities." Lin Diao also commented, but even though he said this, There was also a look of appreciation on his face, because Muchen would choose this fighting method, which also showed his confidence in himself. He had also seen this kind of confidence in Lin Dong. In the silent world, the Black Light Elder on the white jade stone platform also looked at the young man strolling in front of him with a gloomy expression. Looking at the latter, he Deep in his eyes, there was also a strong look of fear. The methods Muchen showed earlier, whether it was the weird purple flames or the extremely domineering Eight-Bud Pagoda, all made Elder Blacklight feel a trace of fear in his heart. His strength is stronger than Xuanhai and Xuanfeng, and he is in the late spiritual stage, but when facing Muchen who is so aggressive at this time, he still doesn't have much confidence. "Damn it, how come this guy has become so strong now!" Heiguang cursed in his heart, and immediately felt some regret. What he regretted was not why he provoked Muchen, but regret that Muchen was just Da Yuan.At this time, why didn't he be more decisive and kill him directly? Even if you don¡¯t have to actually kill him, you still have to at least destroy his cultivation and turn him into a waste from now on. In this case, today¡¯s disaster will be gone. "Are you wondering why you didn't kill me before?" When the black light flickered, Muchen stared at him, but smiled and said. Heiguang shuddered when he heard the words. He could feel that although Muchen was smiling, his words were filled with endless coldness and even murderous intent. But after all, he was also an elder of the Futu Ancient Clan with a prominent position. He quickly calmed down, stared at Muchen gloomily, and said, "Mu Chen, don't go too far in doing things. It's a good thing for young people to be energetic, but If it's too much, I'm afraid it will have to be broken. " "If you have the ability to break the Xuanmai, just show it to me," Mu Chen said casually. "You!" Hei Guang was furious, but when he saw Muchen's cold gaze, his heart palpitated again, and he couldn't help but feel extremely embarrassed. "Aren't you going to take action yet?" Muchen stared at him with an indifferent tone. Then he stretched out his palm, which was as slender as white jade, with spiritual light jumping on it: "If you don't take action, then I will take action." Hei Guang was angry when he heard this. He had to grit his teeth, and just when he was about to use his spiritual power, a voice suddenly fell into his ears: "Black light, activate the secret method, attack with all your strength, even if you fail to win, you must defeat his spirit. Next, you will know how to Someone takes care of him." Hearing this message, Black Light's eyes suddenly flashed, and his eyes glanced at Xuan Guang, the head of Xuanmai. This message obviously came from the latter. "Do you want to activate the secret method?" Black Light hesitated. Once he did this, even with his Heavenly Supreme's recovery power, he would be weak for at least half a year. But he also understands Xuan Guang¡¯s intention. Muchen¡¯s energy is too strong now. If he fights every battle, even if he can¡¯t win four games by then, it will still be enough to make them Xuanmai disgraced. Currently, many super powers are watching the ceremony. If word spreads that their profound veins have been swept away by a sinner, this will undoubtedly bring disgrace to their profound veins. Therefore, no matter what, the black light can no longer allow Muchen to achieve as unstoppable a record as before. It is necessary to stop him and break his aura, and in the next fourth battle, their Xuanmai will be able to send out the Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme. When the time comes, it will be easy to deal with Muchen. "Okay!" After hesitating in his heart, Heiguang finally gritted his teeth. After seeing Muchen's methods before, even he was not sure that he could take over Muchen's offensive. In this case, he might as well fight desperately . "Junior, today I will let you know what it means to be too strong and easy to break!" Hei Guang said coldly in his heart, and then he suddenly shot back and sneered at the same time: "Mu Chen, don't be complacent, you will accept it today. I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Boom! As the sound fell, hundreds of millions of spiritual lights were seen intertwining behind the black light. A huge Supreme Dharma Appearance appeared, and a vast storm of spiritual power raged in the world. As soon as this supreme dharma image appeared, Black Light also took a deep breath, and suddenly formed a strange seal with his hands. At the same time, the supreme dharma image behind him also has his hands in a seal. In the distance, when Qingtian, Qingxuan and other elders saw this scene, their pupils suddenly shrank and they said in shock: "Shameless! It's actually the secret method of transforming spirits!" When they lost their voices in shock, the black light was revealed to Muchen. With a cruel smile, he said solemnly: "Since you are so aggressive, it is no wonder that I am cruel and ruthless." After the words fell, his belly suddenly swelled, and at the same time, the Supreme Dharma behind him also swelled a huge belly. The next moment, he opened Mouth, spit out suddenly. From the mouths of the black light and the Supreme Dharma Image behind him, there is a torrent like stars rushing out from afar. The momentum seems to be able to wipe out the eternity. And as the star-like torrent continued to roar out, the black light's body quickly dried up, and the Supreme Dharma also began to dim, as if all the power in the two had turned into the endless stars. torrent. In the world, when many Heavenly Sovereigns saw this scene, they couldn't help but change their expressions, and lost their voices: "This black light is crazy, it actually decomposed the Supreme Dharma?" The Supreme Dharma is the strongest among the Heavenly Sovereigns. If one of the combat powers decomposes itself, it will have to be condensed again, which will take a lot of time and energy, and there may be damage. So generally, very few people will use this method. It is really harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself. Killing one thousand enemies and losing one thousand to oneself will lead to death together.??. Whoosh! Between the sky and the earth, a torrent of stars roared past, shrouding Muchen. Such power seemed like even the sun and moon would be consumed and destroyed. Many strong men looked solemn. Muchen's aura was too strong before, so this black light used such an extreme method to try to block him, destroy his aura, and save the face of Xuanmai. "Black Light is really ruthless. Now, Muchen is in trouble." Chapter 1,413 Beating Chapter 1,413 Boom! The torrent of stars roared from all directions, directly covering all of Muchen's retreat. Among them, there were extremely violent spiritual powers impacting each other. The destructive power that exploded was not to mention the Supreme Spiritual Product Sky. , even if the Supreme Immortal Heaven encountered him, he would have to avoid his sharp edge. This black light activates the secret method, and the offensive in exchange for the method of risking one's life, which greatly damages oneself, is indeed extraordinary. In the world, the powerful men from all sides looked at this scene with solemn expressions. Although Muchen's methods were shocking before, the black light's counterattack now was equally sharp and ruthless. If Muchen had been a little negligent, I'm afraid the previous victory would have completely evaporated. Everyone in Qingmai looked at the torrent of stars that covered the sky with worries on their faces. Even Qingtian, Qingxuan and other elders frowned. "Okay, okay, Elder Heiguang is decisive. After all, Muchen is alone. Even if he pays a price to stop him, it will completely make it impossible for him to achieve his goal today!" Xuantong couldn't help but applaud at this time. , said with a sneer. The clan members of Xuanmai also responded one after another. The offensive launched by the Black Light elder in front of them was too shocking. Even Mu Chen couldn't easily take it. Whoosh! Under the gaze of many unblinking eyes from the sky and the earth, the torrent of stars finally covered the sky and covered the sky. The next moment, it directly buried Muchen's figure. The void collapsed under the torrent of stars. When the black light saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief. The Supreme Dharma behind him had shattered at this time, and his figure also shrunk, obviously suffering from To hit hard. However, these costs are all worth it. Mu Chen is now unavoidable. No matter how many tricks he uses, he will definitely be seriously injured by his fatal blow. And once he is seriously injured, depending on his strength, he will definitely be unable to win the fourth battle. In this case, helping Qingmai regain his seat will also end in failure. "Hmph, kid, I've made you so proud, now I'll let you taste what it's like to fall from heaven to hell." Black Light sneered secretly. Countless eyes between heaven and earth are staring at the place where the torrent of stars washed away. The space there collapsed, as if any existence in that area was destroyed into nothingness. After raging for a long time, the torrent of stars finally began to dissipate. "This time, Muchen will definitely be seriously injured!" The elders of Xuanmai nodded secretly, with smiles on their faces. Muchen's overwhelming victory previously caused their Xuanmai to lose their face greatly, and this round , they finally recovered some scenes. More other powerful people also secretly regretted that Muchen's courage is indeed impressive, and his profound veins are powerful. No matter what their mentality is, many people hope that Muchen can perform miracles, but at the moment, it seems that Muchen can perform miracles. It would be difficult to achieve a miracle, but if he could achieve this step, Muchen would be famous all over the world. In the sky, the torrent finally completely dissipated, and at this moment, the countless eyes suddenly shrank, and then, one after another, exclamations of surprise resounded. "What is that?!" The expressions of the elders of Xuanmai changed greatly and they looked up. Where the torrent receded, they saw a huge purple-gold lotus standing quietly. The lotus buds were tightly closed, and there was a purple-gold light overflowing from it. , as if it were too solid to be destroyed. At this time, the lotus petals were covered with countless deep marks. Judging from this appearance, it was obvious that they had experienced the baptism of the destructive storm before. However, although it was on the verge of collapse, the purple lotus flower still persisted until the end. In the midst of the many shocked eyes between heaven and earth, the tightly closed purple-gold petals slowly bloomed, and as the lotus bloomed, a huge purple-gold light and shadow appeared in the eyes of many. That giant purple-gold shadow stepped on a lotus flower, and billions of purple-gold rays of light bloomed, exuding an aura of immortality. "This is Muchen's supreme Dharma form?!" Seeing the purple and gold giant shadow, a series of exclamations suddenly sounded in the world. The immortal mysterious ancient aura made people know that this supreme Dharma form must be Extraordinary. On a mountain peak close to the main peak, in a stone pavilion, a man with black and white pupils stood with his hands behind his back. This man was none other than Mahayou from the ancient Maha clan. When he saw the mysterious purple-gold giant shadow, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "This kid has indeed cultivated an immortal golden body." Behind him, there was also a Mahagu. The strong man of the clan looked strange and said: "Mr.?He should have used the Immortal Golden Lotus to block Black Light's desperate attack. ¡± In this vast world, the one who knows the most about the Immortal Golden Body is definitely the Ancient Maha Clan, because among the Ancient Maha Clan, the most outstanding geniuses of each generation must practice the Immortal Golden Body and then try Can it be cultivated to the extreme, that is, the legendary immortal body? It is a pity that the ancient Maha clan has cultivated the immortal golden body for thousands of years, but no one has been able to cultivate it! The Eternal Immortal Body. Therefore, the people of the ancient Maha clan also know the most powerful magical power of the Immortal Golden Body, so they can see the clues at a glance. "It seems that this kid can use the Immortal Golden Lotus. His attainments are not low. " When Na Maha You heard the words, he said noncommittally: "It's just a wild path. The cultivation of the immortal golden body has come to an end at this point. As for if he wants to go further and cultivate the eternal immortal body, that is Whimsical. " Behind him, the powerful men of the Ancient Maha Clan also nodded with deep sympathy. The Ancient Maha Clan will keep the eternal immortal body. Although it is called a guardian, over the years, the Ancient Maha Clan has already taken care of it. How could someone treat it as one's own and easily let others take it away? "The great elder of the clan told me before that the time has come for the Eternal Immortal Body to have changed in the past two years. With the idea of ??choosing a master, if it goes as expected, the real master of the Eternal Immortal Body will appear in this Eternal Meeting. " Speaking of this, Mahayou's eyes were full of coveted light. He clasped his hands and said: "If I can cultivate an eternal body, I can't say that I can make a breakthrough. Taking that step is also a step into the holy world. The realm of quality! " "There are only a handful of people in the clan who can rival Master You in the attainments of the Immortal Golden Body. It seems that Master You has a high chance of being recognized by the Eternal Immortal Body. "The strong men of the ancient Maha clan also complimented one after another. "But every time there are some outsiders getting involved in the Eternal Meeting, it's really disappointing. I don't know what the Immortal Emperor was thinking back then. It has been handed over to us, the ancient Maha Clan, for safekeeping, but we still have to leave some inheritance methods outside. "Someone said slightly dissatisfied. Mahayou smiled faintly and said: "The Eternal Society was set up by the Immortal Emperor himself. Anyone who has cultivated the Immortal Golden Body can participate. However, this does not matter. It is spread throughout the world. The method of cultivation is not complete, so there is nothing to be afraid of those wild people. After this eternal meeting, the eternal immortal body will be the property of our ancient Maha clan. Even if the immortal emperor is reborn, he will not be able to take it away. "Everyone nodded after hearing this. And when countless eyes in the world were shocked by the huge immortal golden body, Muchen's figure was seen flashing out on his shoulder. "The power of those profound veins Everyone looked at Muchen's figure with livid faces, because at this time, the latter had no injuries on his body, and his spiritual power was still vast. It was obvious that Muchen's previous desperate attack was unscathed. He resisted. ¡°How is that possible? ! " When the black light saw this, his face turned pale, and he lost his voice in horror. On the shoulders of the immortal golden body, Muchen lowered his head and looked at the black light with indifferent eyes. Immediately, his body moved, and it turned into a stream of light and fell from the sky, hitting the black light directly. Go. Looking at Muchen's murderous look, Black Light's expression also changed drastically. At this time, he had been severely injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. How could he still be Muchen's opponent? "Stop! " At this time, the mysterious light at the head of Xuanmai also noticed Muchen's intention, and immediately shouted loudly. "Shua!" However, Muchen ignored his violent shouting, and a ghostly figure appeared in the black light. In front of him, he punched out with a look of indifference, and the punch shattered the space. Mu Chen's fist, which contained vast spiritual power, hit Hei Guang's chest hard. His chest collapsed, blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards. But as soon as his body flew backwards, Muchen's figure appeared behind him, and he whipped his leg with great force. After throwing it out, the black light shot into the white jade stone platform like a cannonball. Then Mu Chen's attack was like a heavy rain, falling on the black light body continuously. Facing such a violent attack, The black light screamed repeatedly, and in the end, it was almost like mud. Countless strong men looked at Muchen with some fear. After all, with the strength of the early spiritual level, they were able to kill a late spiritual level. The Heavenly Supreme Being was beaten like a sandbag. This is really??Rarely seen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen finally retracted his hand. At this moment, Black Light's physical body was shattered under his feet. If it weren't for the powerful vitality of Heavenly Supreme, he would have fallen long ago. However, this was the case. At this time, he was really seriously injured. It would be impossible to recover without several years of hard training. And the countless strong men in the world secretly sucked in their breath when they saw Muchen's fierce scene. This Muchen was really a master who did not suffer any loss. He completely ignored the face of the profound veins and forcibly destroyed the black light. Some eyes looked at Xuanmai, and sure enough they saw the faces of those Xuanmai elders looking like a scapegoat. Muchen kicked the severely injured and unconscious black light away, then raised his head expressionlessly, looked directly at the mysterious light at the head of the mysterious veins, and said again: "It's still vulnerable." "What a ruthless junior. ." Xuan Guang said with a gloomy expression. However, Muchen still ignored him and just stretched out a finger and shook it gently. His stern gesture made many elders in Xuanmai have veins twitching on their foreheads. "There is one more game." Chapter 1,414 Immortal takes action Chapter 1414 "There is one more game." Muchen's calm and unruffled voice spread, attracting the strange eyes of countless strong men, and the gazes projected on them were no longer the same as before. Instead of being playful, there were expressions of solemnity and fear. Being able to rely on the strength of the early spiritual level to fight three times in a row and defeat the three stronger spiritual level heavenly supremes like a torrent. This kind of fighting power is enough to make everyone moved. "This Muchen is really a freak. He is obviously only in the early stage of spiritual level, but his combat power is so terrifying. It's hard to say that this guy really has the ability to cross levels and challenge." "It is indeed powerful. No wonder he is so arrogant and wants to be alone. It turned out that he was well prepared to challenge Xuanmai. "Now that he has won three games, if he wins one more time, Xuanmai will really have to spit out the seat of the Elders that he just got." "Hey, you guys. It¡¯s true that I think too highly of him. After three fierce battles, Muchen¡¯s trump cards have been revealed. It may not be that easy to truly compete with the Supreme Immortal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said before.¡± ¡°¡± There. Amidst countless whispers between heaven and earth, the many elders of Xuanmai all had pale faces, and their eyes stared at Muchen as if they wanted to eat him alive. No one expected that their profound veins would be forced into such an embarrassing situation by a junior. Xuan Luo and the others were all as dark as a pot. They had previously sworn that Muchen would be defeated, but in just a short while, they were slapped in the face. The mysterious light at the head of the mysterious vein also had a somewhat gloomy expression, but he was not an ordinary person after all. He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at Muchen with an indifferent expression, and said slowly: "I didn't expect that this time, I am blind. Qing Yanjing's son is indeed extraordinary." "Excuse me." Mu Chen looked calm. Xuan Guang lowered his eyes slightly and said softly: "The fact that you have made it this far shows your ability, but this fourth game may not be as easy as you think. I hope you will be more cautious." Muchen smiled, He said: "Thank you for your concern, Xuan Guang Mai, but I think I should be able to hold on." He and Xuan Mai have completely lost their skin, so it is impossible for him to stop and save face today. Xuan Guang took a deep look at Muchen, and in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a hint of coldness. He shook his head and said, "You are stubborn. If that's the case, then my Xuan Vein will be waiting for you to come." "One person can choose to wear it." "Now there are four of us on the stage. It's up to you to choose. Of course, if you have the courage, you can come to me. After all, your mother has been imprisoned for many years, and I have contributed to it." When he said this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Xuan Guang's mouth, which seemed to contain ridicule. Muchen's pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. He stared at Xuan Guang, and after a while he nodded slightly and said, "My mother and I will always remember the gift from Xuan Guang. But today I just want to learn from you." If Xuanmai takes a seat in his hand, if there is a chance in the future, he will definitely ask the leader of Xuanguang for advice." He lost his sense of proportion. If Muchen was really angry and wanted to challenge him directly, Xuanguang would let him know that in the hands of a late-stage Immortal Supreme, no matter what methods he had, they would be useless. But he obviously still underestimated Muchen's character. Although his words aroused Muchen's murderous intention, the latter did not lose his mind in anger, but still took the safest approach. "Then I'm here to watch what you can do." Xuan Guang glanced at Muchen coldly and said. "I think I won't disappoint Xuan Guang." Muchen chuckled and ignored Xuan Guang. With a movement, he appeared on a white jade stone platform. He looked forward and saw nothing but , a skinny old man in gray robe, stood quietly with his hands down. When Muchen appeared, the gray-robed old man's eyes were fixed on him. His seemingly cloudy eyes were as sharp as an eagle's, which was heart-stopping. Muchen looked at the skinny gray-robed old man, and his expression became serious. The gray-robed old man in front of him was named Xuanzun. His strength in the early stage of immortality was extremely high among the entire ancient Futu clan. high status. Although this Xuanzun is only in the early stage of the Immortal Grade, Muchen knows how big the gap is between the Spiritual Grade and the Immortal Grade. Those strong men who have stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Grade of the Spiritual Grade have no idea how many years of accumulation it will take. Only then can you have the opportunity to touch the immortal product. In the previous three games, he won cleanly, but he knew that this one was the most important one.?? is very important. Only by winning this one can he truly win. Otherwise, the previous three victories will be in vain. "Elder Xuanzun, since someone wants to humiliate my Xuanmai, then my Xuanmai can only retaliate, so there is no need to hold back. Any consequences will be borne by me." Xuanguang's voice came, which was full of coldness. meaning. When the elder Xuanzun heard the words, he also bowed slightly and said in a serious tone: "I respect the life of the pulse leader." After the words fell, his slightly gray eyes were focused on Muchen, without saying a word. Although his body was weak, everyone could feel an extremely powerful spiritual pressure slowly emanating from his body. Boom. The sky above this white jade stone platform was shaking because of the powerful spiritual pressure, as if the sky was falling. Feeling the pressure of spiritual power emanating from Elder Xuanzun's body, the many powerful beings present had solemn expressions. Comparison can only tell the difference. Compared with the previous three spiritual heavenly supremes such as Xuanguang, Xuanzun at this time The respected elder is undoubtedly more than one level of tyranny. "This fight can be considered a good show." Yao Chen, Lin Diao looked at this scene and smiled slightly. Mu Chen's fighting power is too strong, so the three Xuanmai elders before, even the black light in the late spiritual stage , and cannot pose much of a threat to Muchen. Only when the real Immortal Supreme takes action can Muchen be forced to use his true methods. They also want to see if Muchen can perform a miracle when facing the Supreme Immortal. "Muchen will definitely not lose." Lin Jing said without hesitation. The confidence in her words was probably stronger than Muchen himself. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao smiled, while Yao Chen and Lin Diao shook their heads helplessly, wondering where Lin Jing's such strong confidence in Mu Chen came from. Others, such as Qingtian, Elder Qingshuang and others, were not so optimistic about Muchen, with a look of worry on their faces. After all, they all knew the gap between spiritual and immortal products, and this kind of The gap, even with Muchen's previous shocking methods, may not necessarily lead to victory. "The outcome of my Qingmai depends on this battle." Qingtian sighed and said. Those members of the Qingmai tribe also had worried and eager eyes. If it weren't for the inappropriate situation, they might not be able to help but cheer for Muchen at this time. "This kid has finally provoked a really powerful character. Let's see how unlucky he will be this time." Na Mahayou crossed his arms and looked at the white jade platform in the distance with playful eyes, murmuring "Fairy "Supreme Master Tian, ??is truly extraordinary." Muchen automatically blocked the gazes coming from all directions. His gazes were all focused on the skinny figure in front of him, with a solemn look on his face. The spiritual pressure emanating from Xuan Zun's body far exceeded that of Hei Guang and others. It seemed that this time the battle required all the strength. As soon as he thought of this, not only was there no fear in Muchen's pair of black eyes, but they became even more intense. Now, he is almost invincible among the Lingpintian Supremes, and he can only face stronger ones. Only the Supreme Immortal Heaven can inspire his fighting spirit and allow him to continue to grow through the training of battles. Elder Xuanzun slowly closed his hands. At that moment, the originally rickety body suddenly became straight and straight. His gray hair turned into long black hair at a speed visible to the naked eye. His old face became even more At this time, it turned into a middle-aged face exuding a fierce aura. "Buzz!" At the same time, the vast spiritual light, like the sun rising from the sea, suddenly burst out from his body overwhelmingly, and at this time, his physical body instantly transformed into a bright spiritual body. "Compared with the spiritual body of Lingpin Tianzun, the spiritual body of Elder Xuanzun is undoubtedly more condensed. From a distance, it looks like it is made of precious stones, extremely strong and indestructible. On the surface of the gem-like body, there are countless blue runes engraved on it. The runes are like water droplets, seemingly tiny, but they give people a feeling as heavy as a mountain. The gem-like spirit body was so dazzling that it became the most eye-catching point in the world. With his combat power at full strength, the elder Xuan Zun stared at Muchen with sharp eyes, and his deep voice resounded. "If you want to take the seat away from me, you have to see if you have this ability!" Muchen looked at the terrifying Elder Xuanzun and took a deep breath. His body was filled with auras, and the same was true. Transformed into a dazzling spiritual body, fighting spirit soared into the sky. At the same time, his cold voice sounded. "I am determined to win this seat. Today, your profound veins willYou have to give it if you give it, and you have to give it if you don¡¯t give it! " "What a loud tone, you don't know whether to live or die! " Xuan Zun opened his eyes angrily, with murderous intent pouring out. He took one step and the space shattered. At this moment, the Supreme Xuanmai Immortal Grade Heaven finally took action. Chapter 1,415 Fierce Battle with Immortals Chapter 1,415: Tens of thousands of feet of light erupted from the body of Xuan Zun, and endless pressure spread out in waves, causing the space to tremble and winds to surge. The entire world was affected by this pressure. And trembling. The Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme is second only to the Saint Grade in this world. It can be said that a powerful man of this level is already at the highest level in the world. Among any super power, even if it is as powerful as the Futu Ancient Clan, an Immortal Heaven Supreme has a very high status, and now that an Immortal Heaven Supreme has shown its prowess, it is indeed attracting attention. People are afraid. In the world, the leaders of the super forces from all sides all had solemn faces, secretly sighing at the power of the immortal products, and at the same time looking in the direction of Muchen with great interest. Facing such powerful people, what would happen next? How will those who resist? Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen's expression was also somewhat solemn. Although he was powerful in combat, he obviously did not dare to look down upon a genuine Supreme Immortal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A white gas like a long snake spurted out from Muchen's mouth. In the next moment, countless spiritual lights burst out in his body. His flesh and blood body instantly transformed into a bright spiritual body, and the vast spiritual power shook the void. At this point, any words are redundant. He has fought three battles, and only winning this one can be considered a real victory, otherwise his previous actions will be in vain. And since Xuan Guang admitted that Qing Yanjing was imprisoned because of his contribution, Muchen would naturally no longer be polite to them. Today, he would dig out the seat of the Elders Council from Xuan Mai. Just think of it as charging some interest. Boom! The first one to take action was Xuan Zun. He looked indifferent and did not use any magical powers. He just stepped on the sole of his foot and his figure directly tore the void like a meteorite of destruction. He punched Mu Chen with one punch. . There is nothing flashy about this punch, but under the stimulation of the immortal spirit body, it is like a fist of destruction. If the ordinary spiritual heaven supreme is hit, I am afraid that even if the spirit is powerful, he will be punched. It blasted out cracks and suffered heavy damage. Muchen looked at the punch that pierced through the space, his eyes slightly condensed, but he did not retreat. Instead, there was a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. He wanted to come to the main interview to have a try. This Immortal Grade Heaven Supreme, How powerful is it! When he thought of this, Muchen laughed loudly, neither retreating nor evading, he clenched his five fingers into a fist, and billions of spiritual lights bloomed on his fist. Endless spiritual power poured into it, and he also punched out. Among the many astonished people In their eyes, they and Xuan Zun were locked in each other's eyes. Boom! It was as if there was a harsh sonic boom exploding between heaven and earth, and the terrifying shock wave was raging crazily. The white jade stone platform under their feet did not explode. Instead, the peaks on this majestic main peak exploded one after another. Come and be razed to the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While the shock wave was raging, Muchen's figure was reflected backwards, and the soles of his feet left long traces on the white jade platform. The high temperature even caused the soles of his feet to burn. "Arrogant." Xuanzun's figure was as motionless as a rock. He stared at Muchen with cold eyes and said coldly. Muchen dared to use the strength of the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven to confront his Immortal Grade. Muchen looked down at his fist and saw a tiny crack on the surface of the crystal-like fist, which was caused by the previous hard collision. "The Immortal Spirit Body has actually been condensed and powerful to such an extent." His eyes flickered. The previous head-on collision made him understand how powerful the Immortal Spirit Body is. This Immortal Spirit Body alone is stronger than his spirit body. The spiritual body is several times stronger. No wonder Xuan Guang and others were not optimistic about his challenge to the Immortal Heavenly Supreme. It turned out that the Immortal Heavenly Supreme could crush the Immortal Spiritual Body just by relying on his physical body. "Young people are so arrogant. Today I will let you know that there is heaven and earth, and there are people outside the world. It is a good thing for young people to be talented, but if they think too highly of themselves, they will bring about their own destruction!" Xuanzun showed a fierce look in his eyes, and he sneered, The body shot out again, and the gem-like spirit body was like the most powerful peerless holy object in the world, crushing towards Muchen without any pretense. This Xuanzun is also very sophisticated. He knows that he has the advantage of an immortal spirit body, but he doesn't even bother to use his magical powers. He just relies on the strength of his spirit body to force Muchen to regret. Muchen saw Xuan Zun coming with a fierce momentum, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, saying: "Don't rely on your old age, old man, otherwise you will bring humiliation to yourself!" His hands suddenly formed seals, and his body shape was still unavoidable. It shot out violently, and just when it was about to make contact, the space around Muchen was turbulent, and a blackThe two figures in white seemed to have come through the air. The two figures also turned into bright spiritual bodies, shooting out like light and shadow. They shot at the same time as Muchen's body, and with perfect fit, three light fists were fiercely blasted out, and they collided head-on with the Xuan Zun. together. Boom boom boom! This time, the momentum was even more astonishing, as if even the void was collapsing. However, what surprised countless people was that this time, Xuan Zun did not win as neatly as before. Instead, his body was shaken. It shot out backwards, and where the sole of the foot landed, even the space was shattered. On the other side, Muchen's three lights and shadows also took dozens of steps backward. Xuan Zun, with a somewhat gloomy expression, steadied his figure, raised his head, and his pupils shrank slightly, because he saw the two figures next to Muchen who were exactly the same as his original figure. "Is this one Qi that can transform three pure beings?!" Xuan Zun's sly eyes recognized the origin at a glance. His expression immediately changed, and he obviously knew the power of that one Qi that transformed three pure beings. With such magical power, Muchen is simply transformed into three, and with incomparable tacit understanding, they join forces with each other, and their power skyrockets. It is far from as simple as three spiritual heavenly supremes joining forces. Of course, one Muchen cannot defeat him with his spiritual body, but if three Muchen join forces, even Xuan Zun will not have any upper hand. At this time, some uproar erupted in the surrounding world, and many powerful superpowers stared at Muchen with red eyes. You must know that in the vast world, there are those who have the most top-notch peerless magical powers. So thirty-six paths show how rare it is, but right now, there are already two on Muchen alone. "What kind of incredible opportunity does this guy have?" On that high platform, the mysterious light at the head of the mysterious veins His eyes were a little gloomy. He originally thought that Xuan Zun would be able to crush him and win, but he didn't expect that Muchen still had the means to compete. "Xuanzun, use all your strength and stop entangling with him." Xuanguang's deep voice reached Xuanzun's ears. When Xuanzun heard the words, he nodded slightly, and then took a deep breath. Billions of spiritual lights surged behind him, and only a huge black shadow was condensed out. The giant shadow seemed to be surrounded by a black dragon. As it puffed and puffed, the water vapor between the sky and the earth surged. In an instant, a heavy rain formed, covering the sky and the earth. "Is this the Great Xuanming Dharma Body?" Muchen looked at the Supreme Dharma Body, his eyes moved, and he recognized it. This Supreme Dharma Body ranked twenty-third on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharma Bodies, which is quite a lot. Very powerful. "Have you finally made a move?" Muchen formed seals with his hands, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes, directly turning into a crystal pagoda and floating high in the sky, and then suppressed it towards the Great Xuanming Dharma Body. "To deal with the Supreme Dharma, the pagoda is the most useful. It can be directly included in it and suppressed with the help of the power of the eight pagodas. "Hmph, you are too naive if you want to use the pagoda to deal with me." However, when he saw the crystal pagoda, Xuan Zun did not show the slightest fear. Instead, he sneered and shook his head. The Tianling Gai shot out a ray of light, and a black pagoda appeared in the light. The swaying black light collided with Muchen's crystal pagoda, causing each other to tremble. When Muchen saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. This old guy was really difficult to deal with, and he obviously knew the Eight Pagodas very well. Although he could now make the Eight Pagodas appear outside the Pagoda, that kind of power After all, it is better to be tyrannical in the tower. And the opponent also has a pagoda, so it is not that easy to put it into the tower. In this way, the power of his eight pagodas is limited. "Junior, don't think that with the eight pagodas, you can be unscrupulous!" Xuanzun sneered. Immediately, he stamped his foot, and saw the majestic black water suddenly shooting out from the Great Xuanming Dharma Body under his feet, tearing the sky. , bombarded Muchen overwhelmingly. Behind Muchen, the same purple-gold light shone brightly, and the immortal golden body appeared. The immortal divine patterns condensed and turned into a purple-gold light curtain, resisting all the black water flows. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Seeing the fight between the two sides, countless people in the world held their breaths, not daring to look away and watching closely. "This Mu Chen is really not that simple. He can actually fight to the same level with Xuan Zun." When the two sides were fighting fiercely, the uproar in the world also broke out again. Many strong men sighed, because judging from the current battle situation, Mu Chen Chen is obviously starting to stabilize the formation gradually.Feet, and Xuanzun's advantage is not as obvious as it was at the beginning. The elders and clan members of Qingmai began to secretly breathe a sigh of relief and look happy. On the other hand, in Xuanmai, the atmosphere was a bit depressing, with many people gnashing their teeth, as if they could not wait for Muchen to be torn apart by Xuanzun in the next moment. Boom! There was another exchange of blows. Although they had a slight upper hand, Xuanzun's face was a bit ugly. Because of this advantage, it was obviously impossible to turn it into a victory. "I underestimated this boy." Xuanzun's eyes were gloomy. The next moment, a fierce light flashed across his eyes. His body gradually floated up, and ancient black light patterns began to appear on the surface of his body. , faintly, as if seven black lines were formed. "Xuanzun Seven Divine Veins also possesses divine veins. It seems that he is going to use the magical power of spiritual veins." Seeing this scene, an uproar suddenly broke out in the world. "Today I can let you use my spiritual power to suppress you. Even if you lose, it will not be unfair!" The black river roared out of his body and filled the sky. The whole world seemed to be frozen at this moment. At the same time, Xuan Zun¡¯s slightly cold voice also resounded throughout the world. "Seven Divine Veins, Xuan Ming Jiji River!" This Xuan Zun finally showed his fangs at this time Chapter 1,416 Divine Vein Showdown Chapter 1,416 Wow! When Xuan Zun's slightly cold voice resounded, there seemed to be a sound of water flowing between heaven and earth. Then, countless sight lines were shocked to see a dark and sticky river. It actually erupted from Xuan Zun's body at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, it covered most of the sky. The churning black water is obviously light water, but it gives people a feeling as heavy as a mountain. At the same time, it also exudes an extremely cold aura, which directly causes the water vapor in the world to begin to freeze and then turn into Snowflakes were falling all over the sky. Xuan Zun stood on the Xuan Ming Dharmakaya, staring at Muchen with cold eyes, while the black river was like a black giant winding around, releasing terrifying power. Xuan Zun's spiritual power has obviously brought his combat power to the extreme. Facing this offensive, even the powerful men who are also immortals will be extremely afraid and will not dare to show mercy. When the battle situation reached this point, everyone could see that Xuan Zun had become angry and started to use his killing moves. "Is this old guy also a divine vein?" The black river was reflected in Muchen's eyes, and his expression also looked a little solemn, obviously aware of the power contained in the black river. "Go!" While Muchen was waiting attentively, Xuanzun didn't say any nonsense. He just stretched out his finger and pointed at Muchen from a distance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black river surged up and fell directly from the sky. It thundered down towards Muchen. Billions of tons of river water fell, and the space collapsed instantly. The impact was enough to kill the spiritual body of a spiritual heaven supreme. crushed into a puddle of meat. Facing Xuanzun's offensive, many people were sweating for Muchen. Don't think that Muchen has many tricks, but if he can't stop this black river, even if he has the ability to transform the three pure things into one breath, I'm afraid They all have to be crushed together. Under the gaze of those various eyes, Muchen also raised his head and stared at the falling black river. Then he took a deep breath and saw ancient purple light patterns on the surface of his body brightening. One way, two ways, three ways and eight ways! When the eight purple light patterns brightened, purple flames gathered in Muchen's mouth. The next moment, he opened his mouth and sprayed out towards the black river. Whoosh! A stream of purple fire spurted out from Muchen's mouth at this time, like a purple flame dragon with teeth and claws. It roared and headed up, and it met the black river. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the purple flames came into contact with Heihe, a roar filled the sky, and bursts of smoke rose up, covering the sky and the sun. However, Zi Yan's domineering power is obviously shocking. Wherever Zi Yan burns, no matter how much the black torrent pours, it can't make any progress. "No wonder this Ziyan is so domineering. It turns out to be the spiritual power derived from Muchen's Eight Divine Veins!" When everyone saw this scene, they finally understood the origin of the domineering Ziyan. Previously, Muchen was just Xiao Xiao had used it once, so they had not yet discovered Muchen's Eight Divine Veins, but at this time, with Muchen's full force, the Eight Divine Veins were naturally revealed on his body. When those people in the Xuanmai looked at Mu Chen's Eight Divine Veins, their expressions were a little gloomy, especially the Xuanguang at the head of the Xuanmai. You must know that in the past few years of their ancient Futu clan, only Qing Yanjing had the Eight Divine Veins. , but now, this second Eight Divine Veins actually appears in Muchen's body. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Qing Yanjing and Muchen¡¯s bloodlines are the strongest among the ancient pagoda clan? Compared with Xuanmai's jealousy, some cheers broke out from Qingmai's side, especially Qingtian, Qingxuan and others breathed a sigh of relief. Such a talent is truly worthy of Qing Yanjing's. child. However, while the members of the various clans of the ancient Futu tribe had different moods, the great elder Futu Xuan on the main peak also stared at Muchen with sharp eyes like an eagle. He looked at the purple light pattern on Muchen's body. After a moment, a cold snort and a slightly angry voice sounded: "Hmph, what about the Eight Divine Veins? This divine vein clearly belongs to Qing Yanjing. It seems that when she was pregnant with him, she used her own divine veins to The veins were stripped off and planted in his body. " "Futu Xuan is the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven after all, and he also has a good understanding of Qing Yanjing's Eight Divine Veins, so now Mu Chen is aware of it, and I saw the clues. When those members of the Ancient Buddha Clan heard what the Great Elder said, they were stunned. Immediately, many people said bitterly: "This is such a good mother!" When Xuan Luo heard this, he was also extremely jealous. , but his mouth was coldHe said: "No wonder Muchen's talent is amazing. It turned out to be because Qing Yanjing gave him his Eight Divine Veins." "If it weren't for this Eight Divine Veins, this Muchen, a sinner, would not dare to compare with us. ?¡± The surrounding Xuanmai clan members also nodded. They thought that Muchen had no resources and started from scratch, but now it seems that Qing Yanjing has left him an unparalleled treasure. Although it does not mean that possessing the Eight Divine Veins will lead to amazing achievements, it can at least increase the success rate, and in many aspects of cultivation, one will be ahead of ordinary people. However, with their prejudice against Muchen, these people obviously attributed all of Muchen's success to the Eight Divine Veins left to him by Qing Yanjing. Muchen's voice was also heard by Muchen, but his eyes did not even waver, he just raised his head and stared at the place where the purple flames collided with the black river. Although both sides were in a stalemate, Muchen's eyes were slightly narrowed, because he vaguely felt that the black river seemed to contain a power that had not yet exploded. His gaze swept towards Xuan Zun not far away, and indeed he saw that the latter's expression was also indifferent, and there was no trace of anger due to the stalemate. Xuan Zun noticed Muchen's gaze and cast it towards him. He then smiled indifferently and said with a hint of ridicule: "Qing Yanjing's Eight Divine Veins are indeed powerful." Muchen's face was expressionless, as if he had not heard him. sarcasm. Xuan Zun stood with his hands behind his back and said: "It is not easy to block my Xuanming Nirvana River and your Zi Yan. If you and I are at the same level, I think my Xuanming Nirvana River should be able to block it." I can¡¯t help you.¡± Although his Xuan Ming Ji Mie He is just a spiritual power derived from the seven divine veins, no matter what, Xuan Zun is the Supreme Immortal, while Mu Chen is only a spiritual one. The gap is there. "It's just a pity that there is no absolute fairness in this world. Since you want to challenge my Xuanmai, you must have the consciousness of failure." When Xuanzun said this, he shook his head, and then he was deeply moved. Taking a breath, he suddenly opened his mouth and spurted out blood essence, falling directly into the churning black river. Boom boom boom! When this mouthful of blood fell, the originally calm black river began to roll crazily, and at the same time, its volume began to shrink rapidly, and its color added a hint of dark red in the darkness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With this change, the giant purple flame dragon that was originally able to resist suddenly erupted into a thick white mist. Faced with the bite of the black torrent, the traces of purple flame began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, countless powerful people in the world were in an uproar, and the expressions of those Qingmai clan members changed drastically. Everyone can see that Xuanzun's offensive is beginning to show its impressiveness, but Muchen is ultimately at a disadvantage due to his low strength. Even with the Eight Divine Veins, he cannot resist. The black river roared and crushed, and the purple flame dragon retreated step by step, completely defeated. "Muchen has lost." Seeing this scene, many strong men shook their heads with regret. The situation has reached this point, and the advantage is completely controlled by Xuanzun. As long as he takes advantage of the situation and crushes him, Muchen will definitely lose. Qingtian, Qingxuan and others looked pale. They didn¡¯t expect Muchen to make great progress, but he would fall down at the last step. However, they also knew that Muchen should have tried his best. Being able to fight to such an extent with his early spiritual level strength was enough to show his extraordinary ability. "After today, no matter what, I, Qingmai, will try my best to protect Muchen." Qingtian said with a gloomy face. He knew that Xuanmai and the others would not let it go, so they, Qingmai, could not sit idly by. Qingxuan and Qingyun both nodded. "The overall situation has been decided." Xuan Guang, the leader of Xuan Vein, also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and immediately his eyes showed a cold light. Since Muchen failed to succeed, then their Xuan Vein and Mo Vein will be able to control the Elder's House. When the time comes, This boy must pay the price! Boom boom! The black river roared past, and the purple flame dragon was about to dissipate. Xuan Zun looked at this scene, then looked at Muchen coldly, and said indifferently: "You lost." "The immortal grade still has an advantage after all." Muchen paid no attention to him, but said with some sigh, if both parties were at the same level, he would have the confidence to directly use the purple flame to burn the Xuanming Jiji River cleanly. Xuanzun looked at Muchen coldly, but the latter showed no fear, which made him slightly dissatisfied. He obviously thought that the latter was trying to show off his strength, so he sneered and waved his sleeves. Boom! The black river rolls down.The giant purple flame dragon was completely extinguished, and the river rolled down, covering Muchen's head. "When I capture you, you can lament your stupidity." Wow. In the countless lines of sight, the black river rolled down and enveloped Muchen with overwhelming force. This situation was obviously a doomed one. Many strong men secretly shook their heads. What a pity. Muchen was only one step away from success, but unexpectedly he was blocked. This mysterious vein is indeed the largest vein of the ancient Futu clan. The black river was reflected in his eyes, but facing such a desperate situation, Muchen's expression was neither happy nor sad, as if he was mumbling to himself: "Since the Eight Divine Veins cannot fill the gap, then, Just change it." His hands slowly closed, and then, a bright light began to burst out from his body. At the same time, the eight ancient purple light patterns on the surface of its body seemed to be turning into chaotic colors at a speed visible to the naked eye. And, after the eighth, a touch of chaotic light condensed and gradually turned into the third. Nine Light Patterns When the ninth light pattern took shape on Muchen's body, Elder Futu Xuan, who had always been calm on the main peak, suddenly changed his expression, stood up suddenly, and looked at the light pattern in the distant sky with incredible eyes. figure Chapter 1,417 Divine Light Shocks the Ancient Clan Chapter 1417 Nine ancient chaotic light patterns appeared on the surface of Muchen's body. The mysterious patterns seemed to have been engraved in the deepest part of the body from the moment of birth, full of the charm of heaven and earth. On the main peak, Futu Xuan suddenly stood up. He could no longer maintain his usual indifference, and looked at the nine ancient light patterns on the surface of Muchen's body with incredible eyes. He knew exactly what this meant. That is the legendary Nine Divine Veins! "How is it possible? How could this sinner possess the Nine Divine Veins?!" Futu Xuan murmured. The Nine Divine Veins are just like legends even among their ancient Futu clan. , from ancient times to the present, there have been no more than three cases of the Nine Divine Veins in their Ancient Buddha Clan, and these three are the oldest ancestors of the Ancient Buddha Clan. The Ancient Buddha Clan was founded by these three ancestors, but since then, the Nine Divine Veins have never appeared in the Ancient Buddha Clan. Although the Nine Divine Veins do not represent everything, in a sense, this pair of For a race like the Ancient Buddha Clan, they represent pure blood. And bloodline is the most important thing for an ancient clan. This is also the main reason why the ancient Futu clan was angry because Qing Yanjing had a secret marriage, because they had too high expectations for Qing Yanjing, but Qing Yanjing's behavior will undoubtedly make the bloodline be tainted and belittled. But what appeared in front of him today made Futu Xuan's chest feel tight, and he almost had an urge to vomit blood. Not only was Muchen's bloodline not belittled, but it actually possessed the Nine Divine Veins. This is enough to show that if it is discussed, In terms of bloodline purity, Muchen's bloodline is purer than anyone else in his ancient Futu clan. The shock on Futu Xuan's face lasted for a long time, and then he gradually stopped. He stared at Muchen's figure with a frown on his face, his expression extremely complicated. Shortly after the discovery of Futu Xuan, other members of the ancient Futu tribe and many powerful superpowers discovered the nine bright ancient light patterns on Muchen's body, and everyone's faces immediately became stunned. . Sounds of gasping air came one after another. "Oh my God, what did I see? What was that?!" "I actually saw the legendary Nine Divine Veins?!" "How could this Muchen have two Divine Veins?! And there is also a Nine Divine Veins! Divine Veins? Is this still a human being? !¡± ¡°Nine Divine Veins, no wonder this kid is so perverted, he turns out to have Nine Divine Veins!¡± The whole world was filled with shocked voices, those who originally had sarcastic eyes. The Xuanmai tribesmen all opened their mouths at this moment and stared at the dazzling figure in the sky with dark eyes. Xuan Luo almost spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned livid, and his body was trembling with shock or fear. If it was the Eight Divine Veins, he could barely maintain his mood, but facing the legendary Nine Gods Pulse, even him, is trembling. The Xuan Guang at the head of the Xuan Vein was also staring blankly at Muchen's figure. At this moment, he could not maintain his composure, and his gnashing of teeth looked a bit ferocious. At this time, he almost had an impulse to take action and kill Muchen immediately. ?????????? Otherwise, this child will definitely become a saint in the future. When they are two saints in their family, even if the Buddha Ancient Clan devotes all its strength, it may not be able to suppress them anymore. And if revenge comes, their profound veins will definitely bear the brunt. However, Xuan Guang finally suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, because he knew that if he took action forcefully, the great elder would definitely stop him. This old guy was so pedantic and stubborn, and regarded the rules of the clan as unshakable. Therefore, even if Qing Yanjing breaks the clan rules and is imprisoned, if he does this, I am afraid that the great elder will not show mercy. While the whole world was shaking, Mahayou, who had been watching with cold eyes on the mountain peak where the ancient Maha clan was located, finally changed his expression at this moment. He looked at Muchen's figure gloomily, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The look of fear. "Nine Divine Veins" As a member of the ancient Maha clan, Mahayou also knows the significance of the Nine Divine Veins. With Muchen's talent, it is very likely that he will become a saint in the future. " If that's the case, the number of saints in the ancient Buddha clan will reach three, and their strength will increase greatly. "This kid is really a scourge!" Mahayou's eyes were gloomy, and when he looked at Muchen, a cold murderous intention flashed across his eyes. When the whole world was in shock, Xuanzun was no exception, and so was he. Staring at the nine ancient light patterns on the surface of Muchen's body, his pupils tightened, but then he said sternly: "You are pretending to be a ghost, do you want to use this move to break my confidence, so that you can take advantage of it?!¡± Xuanzun simply does not believe that Muchen possesses the Nine Divine Veins, and at this moment, he must not let himself believe it, otherwise if he loses his spirit, Muchen will definitely find a flaw. So no matter whether Muchen is true or not, With the Nine Divine Veins, all Xuan Zun needs to do now is to attack with overwhelming force and defeat Muchen completely. "Fuck me!" " Xuan Zun shouted loudly and waved his sleeves, and the black river pouring down became even more terrifying at this time. It enveloped the sky and the earth, like a black dragon of destruction, covering Muchen. Countless gazes between heaven and earth They all came together, and they also wanted to know whether Mu Chen's nine divine veins were true. The debate between true and false was undoubtedly a battle between spiritual veins and supernatural powers. Mu Chen's slightly closed eyes were also here. He slowly opened his eyes, his handsome face was neither happy nor sad. He looked up at the black river that covered the sky and the sun. His hands slowly formed seals. At that moment, there seemed to be a deep voice, and then "The nine divine veins of the pagoda's chaotic light arise. " The moment the voice fell, a piece of light suddenly rose up from behind Muchen. The light was like the color of chaos. Just looking at it was dazzling. " That piece of light of chaos Rising, Muchen waved his sleeves and saw the light brushing directly towards the vast black river coming down. "Swipe!" The light of chaos appeared, and a shocking scene appeared, covering the sky. The black river of the sun disappeared in an instant, and the whole sky returned to brightness in an instant. Countless people stared at this scene in shock. How could the black river that would make most immortals retreat so easily be cracked? ! One after another, they stared at the chaotic light rising behind Muchen, and when they looked carefully, they discovered that there seemed to be a thin black line in the light. Obviously, that thin line , is the big black river of Xuan Zun: "What kind of spiritual power is this? How can you be so domineering! "Someone said in shock, such a confusing spiritual power is really terrible. In the sky, Xuan Zun was also staring at this scene in shock. The next moment, he pulled away and retreated, with a look of panic in his eyes. , obviously also frightened by Muchen's move. "Where to go?" Muchen saw him retreat violently, but he sneered, raised his finger in the air, and saw the swaying light of chaos behind him flicking towards Xuan Zun again from a distance. Xuan Zun's face showed shock, and vast spiritual power exploded. , the bright spirit body is like a gem, protecting itself to the death. However, all of this is ineffective. When the light of chaos brushes down, Xuanzun feels like he is trapped in a different world, here. There is no space, and the concept of time is frozen once it enters. Therefore, when the light of chaos passed by, Xuanzun's figure also disappeared, and there was an extra figure in the chaotic light behind Muchen. With a face full of fear, it was clearly that Xuan Zun. At this time, there was silence between heaven and earth, and countless powerful people looked at this scene in shock. Even the Supreme Immortal can't block the light of chaos? What a terrifying magical power this is! Seeing such power, Mu Chen's spiritual power is probably too powerful. It¡¯s comparable to the thirty-six top peerless magical powers in the world! ¡°Is this the spiritual power of the Nine Divine Veins? It's really weird and tyrannical, and hard to guard against! "After a long while, someone finally sighed and said that with this spiritual power, even though Muchen is only a spiritual-grade Heavenly Supreme, he can be calm and fearless even when facing an immortal-grade Heavenly Supreme. The other tribesmen stared blankly at the empty sky. In this case, wouldn't Xuanzun be defeated? Qingmai's Qingtian, Qingxuan, Qingshuang and others were also a little unprepared. They looked at each other, obviously not expecting the victory? It came so suddenly. After all, Mu Chen was in crisis just a moment ago. However, just a short time later, the situation was completely reversed. Xuan Zun, who had the absolute upper hand, was taken away directly. . " Qing Ling's beautiful eyes looked at the slender young figure in the sky, her pretty face flushed. At this moment, Muchen was obviously as powerful as the entire ancient Futu clan. Such momentum was heartbreaking. Others The Qingmai clan members also feel proud. Regardless of Muchen's status, at least now, he is the leader of Qingmai, so they, Qingmai, can also enjoy the joy of victory.On the other side of Xuanmai, there was deathly silence. Everyone in Momai also had solemn expressions, and their eyes were full of fear. The Xuan Guang at the head of the Xuan Vein stared at Muchen, as if he was about to swallow him up. Muchen stood in the air with his hands behind his back, and the light of chaos rose behind him, giving him a majestic aura that could swallow up the world. He lowered his head and looked at the dead mysterious veins, and a faint voice resounded, It's irrefutable. "You lose, your seats should be returned." Chapter 1,418 Fighting Again Chapter 1418 When Muchen's voice was heard among the mountains, the whole world fell silent. Everyone was staring blankly at the incredible scene in front of them. Until then, they had just After realizing it, Muchen had already won. With one person's power, he actually penetrated the Xuanmai forcefully, and from the strongest branch of the ancient Futu clan, he took the seat of the Elders' House that originally belonged to Qingmai. Take it back. "How ferocious is this?" The silence lasted for a long time, and was finally broken by numerous sighs. The eyes of the leaders of the many superpowers looking at Muchen were full of solemnity and fear. ¡°Obviously, Muchen¡¯s fighting prowess is really frightening. You must know that he is only in the early stage of the spiritual stage now, but even the early stage of the immortal stage fell into his hands. What if he steps into the immortal stage in the future, wouldn't he be an invincible existence under the holy stage? "This ancient Futu clan is really ridiculous. Such a talented person is actually condemned as a sinner. This person is destined to be a saint. If he were in other places, I am afraid he would have been cultivated as a pillar." "Hey, these ancient races They claim to have pure blood, but they are very pedantic in this regard." Many superpowers whispered, with a slightly gloating tone. When the members of the Ancient Buddha Clan heard these voices, they all looked a little ugly, but they couldn't say anything because Muchen was indeed a sinner in the Ancient Buddha Clan. Xuan Guang, the head of the Xuan Vein, looked gloomy, and the fists in his sleeves clenched loudly. Today, their Xuan Vein's face was truly trampled by Muchen. "Damn boy, you actually ruined my Xuanmai's good deeds!" But no matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do. The rules of the Zhumai martial arts competition were like this. Now that they had lost four of the seven Xuanmai games, they naturally had to hand over their seats. Xuan Guang's eyes flickered, and after a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said to the Great Elder Futu Xuanda: "My Xuan Mai surrenders and gives up my position. However, this Muchen is a sinner, but he has become the leader of Qing Mai. It is completely against the rules. I Apply to convene a meeting of the Council of Elders here to deprive him of his status as a Qingmai leader. " At this time, Muchen is holding the status of a Qingmai leader. If they want to deal with him, they will be at a loss, but once they deprive him of his status as a Qingmai leader. , his identity as the criminal son will become the reason for the Ancient Buddha Clan to arrest him openly. "I Qingmai objects!" Qingtian immediately changed his expression and shouted after hearing this, obviously knowing Xuan Guang's intention. "Mo Mai agrees." The leader of Mo Mai, Mo Xin, thought for a while and said, Xuan Mai and Mo Mai have both joined forces to suppress Qing Mai. Now naturally they don't want to see Muchen break the rules, and Mu Chen shows it. His strength also made them afraid, so it was best to get rid of him first. Xuan Guang and Mo Xin looked at the other branches again. The elders of the three branches looked at each other, and finally, under pressure, they could only nod. On the main peak, Futu Xuan frowned slightly when he saw this scene, but finally nodded and said: "Since more than 70% of the elders in the Elders' Court have made this decision, then according to the rules, the hospital can be opened at any time." Xuan Guang Hearing this, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the sky, Muchen looked at this scene with cold eyes, but unexpectedly smiled, and said playfully: "Don't bother you to open the hospital, it will be embarrassing. I have no interest in this Qingmai Maishou at all. The reason why I took action is, I just want to get some interest from your Xuanmai." As he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and saw that the Qingmai Maid Head Order was shot towards the clear sky. Qingtian took it. He looked at the Pulse Head Order with a complicated expression. Obviously, Muchen was not interested in this position at all. This showed that although he didn't have much hatred for Qingmai, he was still a little distant. Muchen's move made Xuanguang startled, and then he sneered secretly, well, this would save a lot of effort. "Great Elder, this Muchen is a sinner. According to the rules, he should be captured first, and then" "No need, I came to the Ancient Buddha Clan today just to do one thing, take my mother with me. , From now on, we have nothing to do with you, the Ancient Buddha Clan." However, before Xuan Guang's voice fell, Muchen's slightly lazy voice sounded again, interrupting him. As soon as these words came out, there was another silence in the world, and the expressions of many superpowers changed slightly. If Muchen's previous challenge to Xuanmai was in compliance with the rules, then this time he is challenging the entire ancient Futu clan. . "This boy"?That's so audacious, how dare he say such a thing? "Many powerful superpowers looked at each other, incredulous and shocked at the same time, because they vaguely felt that today's show may have just begun. "Before, piercing the profound veins was just an appetizer, and At this time, Tu Qiongdiao saw that Mu Chen would not give up until he turned this ancient Futu clan upside down. However, what they couldn't understand was how could Mu Chen have such confidence. With his early spiritual level strength, if he were to challenge the Ancient Buddha Clan, he would be like a mantis trying to block a car, seeking his own death. The Xuan Guang was also stunned by Muchen's unexpected move, but he turned around immediately. God came, and he was secretly happy. This Muchen was really young and energetic, and he dared to say such arrogant words. If so, the Great Elder would no longer look on coldly. He looked up and saw Fu Tuxuan's expression. He sank slightly. "Presumptuous!" " Futu Xuan's cold shouting voice exploded. The anger contained in it made the world become silent, and the power of the holy product was undoubtedly revealed. However, Muchen didn't care about Futu Xuan's words at all. He shouted angrily, raised his head, and looked at the latter with unwavering eyes, "You sinner, you really think that you can be unscrupulous with a little ability, who do you think I am, the Ancient Buddha Clan?" ! Futu Xuan shouted angrily: "Qing Yanjing has violated the clan rules and is now a sinner. How can I allow you to take her away just as you say?" Muchen's eyes turned cold, and he said solemnly: "Old man, I have never admitted that I am a member of your ancient Futu tribe, so you can keep the identity of the guilty son to yourself." " Muchen was extremely disgusted with this pedantic and stubborn old guy. If it hadn't been for him, their mother and son would not have been separated for so many years, so now that he is talking, Muchen will not give him any face. " Between heaven and earth, those pagodas The people of the ancient clan looked horrified. The great elder had a high and majestic position in the ancient Futu clan, and everyone in the clan did not dare to offend him. However, Muchen now directly called him an old man. This was simply arrogant. It was really arrogant. A wild boy who knows no dignity! Futu Xuan was also so angry that his face turned blue, and he said angrily: "Come here, capture him!" I want to see what qualifications you have to take Qing Yanjing away from our ancient Futu clan! " "Follow your orders! " The Xuan Guang at the head of the Xuanmai and Mo Xin at the head of the Momai were immediately overjoyed when they heard the words. They stood up suddenly and were about to lead the strong men of the two veins to capture Muchen. "This Muchen is really too crazy. Now he has made Futu angry. Xuan, the ancient Futu clan came out with all their strength, how could he compete with them? "Many superpowers shook their heads secretly when they saw this scene. "However, just when many powerful men of the Xuan Vein and Mo Vein roared out, laughter suddenly resounded from heaven to earth: "Mu Chen is I am a friend of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm. If you, the Ancient Buddha Clan, want to bully the small with your big one, then we will not agree to it. " As soon as these words came out, countless eyes were shocked and looked at the mountain peak where the sound came from. They saw two people standing there with their hands behind their backs. One was a white-haired old man, and the other was a man as handsome as a demon. " And there. When they saw the two of them, even the elders of the Futu Ancient Clan couldn't help but change their expressions, and the figures that were rushing towards Muchen stopped. "Then the whole world was shocked. He is the old man Yaochen from the Endless Fire Realm. He is the master of Emperor Yan." "And Lin Diao, he is the second master of the martial realm and the sworn brother of the Martial Ancestor. " "Hiss, it's no wonder that Muchen is not afraid of the Ancient Buddha Clan. It turns out that he took advantage of this great momentum. It's powerful. It's really powerful. The Endless Fire Realm and Martial Realm are not something that just anyone can invite! " "Yeah, what a great honor this is, this Muchen is really amazing. "Those superpowers have shocked faces. The endless fire domain and martial realm are too loud in the world. This is the top level superpower. Even compared to the five ancient races, they are not inferior at all. "Xuanguang , Mo Xin and the two pulse leaders also looked at this scene in shock. They could never imagine why the Endless Fire Territory and Martial Realm would help Muchen, even at the cost of offending the Futu Ancient Clan. "Damn it, this sinner, actually. When the climate reaches this point, even the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm will support him! "The hearts of the two were filled with regret. If they had known this, they should have dealt with him as soon as possible. But now that this kid has become so mature that even they are afraid of him. They looked at each other. Now that the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm have intervened, It depends on whether the great elder can bear this tone. So, they all looked up at Futu Xuan, whoHis face was also a little gloomy, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife blade looking at Yao Chen and Lin Diao from afar. However, facing the gaze of the Supreme Saint, both Yao Chen and Lin Diao looked dull. "Are the Endless Fire Realm and Martial Realm really going to make things difficult for me, the Ancient Futu Clan, because of this sinner?" Futu Xuan's deep voice sounded slowly, making it difficult to hear the joy and anger. Yao Chen smiled slightly and said: "Mu Chen and my disciple are good friends. Regarding today's matter, I hope that the Ancient Buddha Clan will not use their power to overwhelm others." Lin Diao also had his hands behind his hands, with a cold look on his face, although he did not speak. , but the attitude is already very clear. There was silence between heaven and earth, and many superpowers did not dare to make a sound. If this situation does not go well, it will really become a war between the three top superpowers. Once this happens, it will definitely shake the entire world. . And in such oppressive silence, Fu Tu Xuan also had deep eyes. He stared at Yao Chen and Lin Diao. After a while, an indifferent voice followed. "If I insist on capturing this boy today, what will happen if you wait?" Chapter 1,419 One man fights the pagoda Chapter 1419 "What will happen if you wait?" When Futu Xuan's deep voice sounded, even the wind between heaven and earth seemed to freeze at this time. Many superpowers were silent, their scalps were slightly numb, they Obviously, he didn't expect that he was just here to watch the ceremony of the Ancient Buddha Clan, but he would encounter such a terrifying confrontation. "If this Ancient Buddha Clan really collides with the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm, I'm afraid the entire world will be shaken by it. Under Futu Xuan's deep eyes, Yao Chen and Lin Diao's expressions did not change much. They looked at each other and said immediately: "If the Great Elder insists on doing this, then we can only say that we are offended." , Take action to protect Muchen." As soon as these words came out, everyone's hearts were shocked. Are the Endless Fire Domain and Martial Realm planning to protect Muchen? Even for this reason, he would not hesitate to turn against the Ancient Buddha Clan? The faces of Xuan Guang and Mo Xin were extremely ugly, because what they saw in front of them was really unbelievable to them. You must know that their ancient Futu clan was one of the five major ancient clans in the world, with a rich and terrifying foundation. But at the moment, this endless The Fire Realm and the Martial Realm would actually offend their ancient Buddha Clan because of a mere Muchen? This sinner has such charm? When the matter reached this point, even the two of them did not dare to say anything more. They just looked at Futu Xuan and waited for his decision. Under the gaze of all the people, Futu Xuan's face was expressionless. He patted the stone chair gently with his palm, but did not speak to Yao Chen or Lin Diao. Instead, he turned to Muchen and said softly: "I I really underestimate your ability. In just twenty years, you have reached this point, and you have also developed this kind of friendship with the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm." At this point, he paused, his eyes widening. Coldness emerged, and he said in a cold voice: "However, our ancient Buddha clan has stood tall in the world for tens of thousands of years, precisely because everything is done in accordance with the rules. So today, if you think that you have invited the endless fire domain and the martial arts realm to help you control the situation, I will If it will remove your status as a guilty son, I'm afraid you are too naive." After saying that, he ignored Muchen, then looked at Yao Chen and Lin Diao, and said slowly: "As for you two. Let Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor speak for you about keeping him! You two are not qualified enough!" Futu Xuan is the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven after all. Although Yao Chen and Lin Diao are both in the late stage of Immortal Grade, they are not as qualified as Saint Grade. There is still a huge gap between them, so Futu Xuan has never put them in his eyes. So, he stretched out his finger again, pointed at Muchen from a distance, and said in a cold voice: "Xuan Guang, Mo Xin, why don't you take action, lead your people to capture this criminal!" "Yes!" When Xuan Guang and Mo Xin heard this, they both In response, with a wave of his hand, he led many elders to surround him from all directions, trying to capture Muchen. When Yao Chen saw this scene, he couldn't help but shook his head. Lin Diao took a step forward and said in a cold tone: "In this case, we will learn the methods of the great elder." After his voice fell, he held his hands. , only a glass bowl appeared in his hand. On the glass bowl, eight ancient runes seemed to be engraved. These eight runes sometimes turned into thunder, sometimes into flames, and ice. On the glass bowl, Winding flow. And when this glass bowl appeared, it caused the heaven and earth to tremble, and an indescribable wave swept out. Sensing such fluctuations, even Futu Xuan's eyes froze. He stared at the glazed bowl in Lin Diao's hand and said in a deep voice: "I heard that Martial Ancestor used the eight ancestral talismans to refine a holy and unparalleled holy object. It's called the Eight Ancestor Glazed Bowl, and it's extremely powerful. If your predictions are correct, it should be this thing in your hand, right?" As soon as Futu Xuan's voice came out, the strong men from all sides took a breath of cold air and looked at him with fear. He looked at the simple glazed bowl in Lin Diao's hand. Among the peerless holy objects, they were also divided into three levels: spirit, immortal and saint according to the level of heavenly supreme. " As for the unique sacred objects of the holy grade, they are extremely rare in the entire world. Not to mention the ordinary heavenly supreme ones, even the holy grade heavenly supreme ones may not be able to be easily refined. Once a peerless holy object of this level appears in the world, it is unreasonable to say that it has the power to destroy the world. "Exactly this thing." Lin Diao responded lightly without saying much. He looked at Yao Chen and then both of them touched the glass bowl with their fingers. The vast and endless spiritual power was like a torrent, crazy. Influx. Wanting to activate a holy-grade peerless holy object, even a late-stage immortal-grade Heavenly Supreme Lord is a little reluctant, so only Yao Chen and Lin Diao can activate it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With Lin Diao and Yao Chen pushing with all their strength, the glass bowl suddenly made a buzzing sound, and then eight colors of brilliance bloomed out. The next moment, the glass bowl whirredWith a sound, it disappeared into Lin Diao's hands. And the next moment, everyone saw that above the main peak, an almost transparent golden bowl fell from the sky. Its speed was indescribable, as if it transcended time and space. As long as it fell, it would be locked. Even if they travel through time and space, they cannot avoid it. Boom! The glass bowl shrouded down, directly enclosing the pagoda into it, and the entire majestic main peak was trembling. This scene immediately shocked everyone. They originally thought that Lin Diao and Yao Chen were going to help Muchen out of the siege, but they never expected that they would directly trap Futu Xuan. But what¡¯s the use? After all, with Futu Xuan's status, it was impossible to take action against Muchen personally, because to capture Muchen, Xuan Guang, Mo Xin's strength was enough. Futu Xuan was also slightly startled, and then he let out a cold voice and sat on the stone chair. His eyes seemed to be closed, but a faint voice came from the glass bowl. "Continue to take action." Xuan Guang and Mo Xin heard the words, and without hesitation, they shot out directly, and the vast spiritual power rose into the sky, overwhelming the sky and covering Muchen. "Hey, Uncle Diao, have you got the wrong person?!" On the mountain peak, Lin Jing was a little dumbfounded when she saw this scene, and then quickly shook Lin Diao's sleeves and said: "Futu Xuan relies on his identity, how can it be possible? He knows how to take action, but Mu Chen's strength cannot stop these elders of the Futu Ancient Clan." Xiao Xiao on the side was also a little confused, looking at Yao Chen and Lin Diao with beautiful eyes. Lin Diao was shaken wildly by Lin Jing and could not keep his cold face. He had no choice but to smile helplessly and said: "Sister-in-law, stop shaking it. It was all Muchen's idea that we did this. He told us that we only need to help him stop Futu Xuan. That¡¯s it, he can handle other things by himself.¡± Yao Chen also nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true, although I¡¯m also very confused as to where Muchen got the confidence to be able to contend with the entire world on his own. Many of the Heavenly Supreme Elders of the Ancient Futu Clan couldn't help but look at each other with Xiao Xiao when they heard this. Although they knew that Mu Chen had extraordinary combat power, the current situation might not be resolved by his alone. But Muchen is not someone who just talks nonsense. Since he would do this, he should have some means. "Then let's see. If Muchen is dead, you still have to take action." Lin Jing hesitated and said. . Lin Diao nodded and said: "Don't worry, since your father has confessed, we will naturally protect him." While Lin Jing and the others were talking, the other superpowers in this world were also puzzled. They looked at Looking at the dragnet surrounding Muchen, they all secretly shook their heads. In this situation, not to mention that Muchen was only in the early stage of the spiritual level. Even if he had advanced to the immortal level at this time, he would probably not be able to compete with such a large number of ancient pagodas. Clan elder. "From this point of view, it seems that the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm did not want to start a war with Muchen and the Ancient Futu Clan, so they just took action to trap Futu Xuan, but left the other elders alone." When doubting, some people also found some After the reason is stated, it makes people feel reasonable. After all, compared with the ancient people of Buddha, everyone can see which one is more important. Qingtian, Elder Qingxuan and others all looked pale. When things got to this point, the elder was already angry. Even if they Qingmai wanted to save Muchen, it would be very difficult. "Qingxuan, later we will look for opportunities to take action and disrupt the situation. It is best to give Muchen a chance to escape." Qingtian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice to Qingxuan. If Muchen is allowed to be captured here, I am afraid that Qing Yanjing will really have a clear relationship with Qingmai in the future. Hearing this, Qingxuan nodded solemnly, "Mu Chen, you're not going to be captured without restraint. With your strength, do you really think you can compete with our ancient Futu Clan?" While many forces were sighing, the Heavenly Net was already taking shape. Xuanmai and Momai's dozen Heavenly Sovereigns sealed off the entire world, while Xuanguang and Mo Xin looked at Muchen with a sneer, as if they were looking at prey that fell into a trap. "Mu Chen, you'd better not make a mistake and be captured honestly. Otherwise, if we can't control our strength and knock you out when the time comes, we will waste the Nine Divine Veins in vain." So did Mo Xin. He said in an indifferent tone. However, in response to their words, Muchen, who was caught in the dragnet, had a calm expression. His eyes even closed slightly, and he stood with his hands behind his back, his robes rustling in the strong wind. "You're stubborn, let's do it!" After waiting for ten breaths, when Muchen didn't answer, Xuan Guangsen smiled coldly.He waved his sleeves and robe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind them, dozens of figures shot out at the same time, and the vast spiritual power was like the Milky Way hanging upside down, overwhelmingly bombarding Muchen. Those formations, even the Supreme Immortal Grade Heaven, had to Pale with horror. With such an offensive, with Muchen's power, he would be severely damaged in an instant. Between the heaven and the earth, people looked at each other and shook their heads with regret. Could it be that this rare nine divine veins are going to perish today? However, at this moment, Muchen's closed eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the elders of the Buddha Ancient Clan who were shooting at them, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a cold arc. "You have caused my mother and son to be separated for decades. Today, Muchen, I, am here to settle this debt with you!" When the last word fell, countless rays of light suddenly gathered in Muchen's eyes. , condensed into as many mysterious spiritual seals as stars. Boom. At the same time, the sun, moon and stars seemed to appear in the endless sky of the pagoda world, and finally quickly turned into a vast formation that enveloped the entire space. When the sun, moon and stars appeared in the sky, the powerful people in the entire Pagoda Realm were aware of it. Especially Xuan Guang and others, they all raised their heads sharply. When they saw the big formation, even with their His concentration was so frightening that his scalp was numb and his soul was gone in an instant. Because the formation that suddenly appeared was the formation of the ancient Futu Clan to protect their clan! Chapter 1,420: One person against the enemy Chapter 1420 Boom! Far high in the sky, as if the sun, moon and stars were descending, an unimaginably huge spiritual formation descended from the sky. The overwhelming power of heaven descended on it, causing countless strong men to pale in horror. Many superpowers looked at the majestic formation that appeared in the sky in horror. Under this spiritual formation, even the Supreme Beings felt a hint of palpitations. As for Xuan Guang and Mo Tong, both of them changed their expressions, and their horrified voices resounded sharply: "The Clan Protecting Formation?!" Their faces looked horrified, because they were so familiar with the formation in front of them. However, this is the clan-protecting formation of their Ancient Buddha Clan. It is the hard work of countless ancestors. It has accumulated so far that its power is enough to protect the entire Ancient Buddha Clan. Even if a Saint-level Heavenly Supreme comes here, It can't be broken. However, the clan-protecting formation that is now one of the barriers for their ancient pagoda clan has automatically shrouded it without any prompting from them. How could this not make them pale in horror? "Who activated the Clan Protector Formation?!" Xuan Guang, Mo Tong and the others' gazes soon rested on Muchen with incredible wonder, because at this moment Muchen was in contact with the protector in the sky. There is already a mysterious link between the clan formations. "How is it possible?!" Facing this scene, Xuan Guang and Mo Tong were dumbfounded. They couldn't understand why Muchen was able to control the clan-protecting formation of their ancient Futu clan. "This" Qingtian and the others in Qingmai also looked shocked. Even Qingxuan's face changed a little because she was the one who put Muchen's jade tablet of essence and blood into the clan protection formation before, but she never Unexpectedly, Muchen would be able to control the clan protection formation with this. "I see." Yao Chen put his palms together and chuckled. He finally understood the source of Muchen's confidence. It turned out that he had already unknowingly defeated the ancient Buddha Clan's clan-protecting formation. Got it under control. With this great formation, as long as it is not for the Supreme Saint of Heaven to take action, I am afraid no one will be able to do anything to Muchen. "That's right. At such a young age, he planned and acted later. Unknowingly, he kept such a powerful card in his hand." Lin Diao also gave a rare sigh of praise and said. Lin Jing also opened her bright eyes wide and said with a sweet smile: "Using the Ancient Buddha Clan's protective formation to deal with the people of the Ancient Buddha Clan, Muchen's move is really beautiful." Xiao Xiao also nodded lightly, Mu Chen Chen came to the Ancient Buddha Clan this time to vent his anger on his mother, and this method was indeed a way to relieve his anger. Boom! And when everyone was amazed, Muchen, who was standing high in the sky, swept his cold eyes, formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly the majestic formation in the endless sky started to move, and dozens of huge spiritual lights suddenly landed. And down. Boom boom! The fall of these spiritual lights directly shattered the powerful offensive launched by the elders of Xuanmai and Momai. The destructive state and the power of the clan-protecting formation were well-deserved. Seeing that the offensive was easily broken, the elders of the two sects who took action couldn't help but change their expressions. They already had the intention to retreat. Facing Muchen who controlled the clan protection formation, they could not get the slightest benefit from him. benefit. "Want to leave?" Their thoughts were immediately revealed by Muchen, but he sneered. Previously, these old guys were arrogant and thought they had defeated Muchen, but now they still want to leave after taking action. How can it be so easy? With this thought in his mind, Muchen formed seals with his hands again to communicate with the vast formation. Immediately, endless spiritual light condensed in the formation. In the end, only a loud roar was heard. Within the formation, dozens of ten thousand-foot-tall towers were condensed. The spiritual peaks on the left and right, these peaks are as bright as treasure mountains and weigh as much as billions of kilograms. When they appear, even the space is overwhelmed by their weight, showing a state of distortion and collapse. Boom! Muchen waved his sleeves, and dozens of treasure-like mountain peaks fell from the sky, shattering the space all the way, and then fell towards the dozen elders of Xuanmai and Momai. When these elders saw this, they turned pale with horror, apparently sensing the terrifying power from those gem peaks. With the help of the power of the Clan Protector Formation, Muchen at this time was simply terrifying. The offensive he launched with every movement of his hands and feet made even the Supreme Immortal Grade Heaven feel numb. "Quickly retreat!" These elders were frightened and did not dare to resist. They all used their speed to the extreme and shot out. In just a few breaths, they appeared hundreds of miles away. Boom! However, as they kept retreating, they could see those gem peaks piercing through the space and following them like shadows. In the end, with the loud noises, they were directly blasted away from each other.?It crashed down, and then the Gemstone Peak fell hard, suppressing all those figures under the ground. Countless strong men stared dumbfoundedly at the jade peaks standing on the ground. Under each peak, there was an elder of the ancient Buddha tribe suppressing them. "Hiss!" In the world, the powerful men from all sides couldn't help but take a breath of cold air at this moment. Who would have thought that a dozen breaths ago, they were still showing off their power and treating Muchen as prey. The elders were suppressed without any resistance at this time. The entire ancient Pagoda clan was silent. Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and others were dumbfounded. Originally they thought Muchen was doomed, but who could have imagined that the latter would control the clan-protecting formation and destroy these high-ranking Pagodas. The elders of the ancient clan were suppressed like dead dogs, unable to move. Xuan Guang and Mo Tong both looked livid. Today, they, Xuan Vein and Mo Vein, had all lost their faces. The strong men of both veins came out at the same time. Not only did they fail to catch Mu Chen, but they captured many of them. The elders suppressed them all. "Mu Chen, at a time like this, do you still dare to resist? Do you really think that our Ancient Buddha Clan can't deal with you?!" Xuan Guang shouted sharply. However, facing his stern voice, Muchen just glanced at him indifferently, and then formed seals with his hands again. Suddenly, the majestic formation started to move again, and it turned into a huge gemstone of hundreds of thousands of feet. The hand descended from the sky and slapped the mysterious light mercilessly. With that palm shot, the space suddenly collapsed, and the mountains below were flattened and collapsed into bottomless black holes. "Shu Zi is arrogant!" When Xuan Guang saw this, he shouted angrily, his body shook, and billions of spiritual lights erupted from behind him. A giant shadow condensed out, and spiritual power swept across it, like a galaxy shaking. This mysterious light directly manifests the supreme Dharma. I saw the giant giant hand in the giant, and I regretted it with the gem giant. ???????????????????? Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, there seemed to be endless thunderstorms, deafening, and then many strong men saw with shocked expressions that the huge supreme dharma image was shot down from the sky, and the earth below was cracked. Xuan Guang stood on the shoulders of the Supreme Dharma Prime, his face was ashen, facing Muchen who was in control of the clan protection formation, even he was completely at a disadvantage. "Mo Tong, let's take action together! Controlling the clan protection formation consumes a lot of money, and this kid can't sustain it for long!" At this time, Xuan Guang no longer cares about his face, and wants to join hands with Mo Tong to deal with Muchen. "Okay!" Mo Tong was also a decisive person and nodded immediately. At this time, Muchen, with the help of the power of the clan protection formation, would definitely be defeated individually if he did not join forces. Boom boom! Then, between the heaven and the earth, two huge supreme Dharma forms were revealed. The two peak experts in the late stage of Immortal Grade unleashed their terrifying power unbridled. Suddenly, a destructive offensive swept towards Muchen. However, in the face of the two people joining forces, Muchen was not afraid and just sneered. As the seals changed, he saw the formation moving, and giant gem hands stretched out from the formation one after another, like the hand of a god. His palms were overwhelmingly slapping down at the two of them, and any offensive attack was wiped out under the hands of these giant gemstones. Boom boom! Above the sky, the earth-shattering battle continued, and every encounter was frightening. However, as time went by, everyone could see that Xuan Guang and Mo Tong were gradually falling into a disadvantage. The clan-protecting formation of the Ancient Buddha Clan is really too powerful. After all, it is the spiritual formation used by the Ancient Buddha Clan to prevent catastrophes. Even if it encounters the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme, it can resist it. Although Muchen today cannot use his full strength. There is not much difficulty in activating its power to compete with the two late stage immortals. "It seems that this mysterious light, Mo Tong, will also be suppressed." Lin Jing looked at this scene and suddenly smiled. "Such a genius was turned away. This ancient Futu clan has indeed reached the extreme level of pedantry. No wonder it has gradually become the last of the five ancient clans." Xiao Xiaogai shook his head slightly and said. Lin Diao and Yao Chen nodded slightly and sighed. Who would have thought that Mu Chen could use this unexpected hand to overthrow the ancient Futu clan. It was at this time, high in the sky, that Muchen finally noticed the mysterious light. Mo Tong and Mo Tong were exhausted. They immediately smiled coldly, and the sealing method changed, and they saw two giant peaks of sky-high gems falling from the sky. These two giant peaks cover the sky and the sun, like stars, and the power they emit is even more terrifying than the gem peaks that suppressed other elders before. And Xuan Guang and Mo Tong also changed their expressions drastically.?He hurriedly mobilized the Supreme Dharma Appearance with all his strength, and faced it with his giant hand, intending to resist the gem peak. Boom! However, they all underestimated the power of the clan-protecting formation. The gem peak roared down, and as soon as it came into contact with the Supreme Dharma, the latter exploded into pieces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xuan Guang, Mo Tong's face turned pale, blood spurted out wildly, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Boom! But before they had time to escape, the gemstone peak crushed the space, whizzed down, suppressed their bodies heavily, and blasted them into the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The earth shook, and two sky-high gem peaks stood. Under the mountain bottom, Xuan Guang, Mo Tong, and his face were pale. Most of his body was pressed in them, and blood spurted out. The raging spiritual power fluctuations gradually calmed down, but there was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Everyone was staring at this scene in shock, staring at the young figure standing in the sky with his hands behind his back in horror. That figure was as straight as a spear, exuding soaring aura. ??????????????????????????????????????????????All the strong men of the Futu Ancient Clan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked horrified. Even Qingtian, Qingxuan and others were frightened, obviously frightened by Muchen's achievements. "Oh my God, this pervert" someone murmured, who would have thought that the young man in front of him would forcefully suppress all the elders of Xuanmai and Momai. This is really a one-man enemy clan! However, Muchen ignored the countless shocked glances, and his gaze was as sharp as a sword piercing towards Futu Xuan in the glass bowl, and a low and cold voice resounded. "Futu Xuan, will you let him go today or not?!" Chapter 1,421 Futu Xuan takes action Chapter 1421 In the vast world, only Muchen's cold voice could be heard, and everyone else was dead silent. Apparently, they were all suppressed by Muchen's previous suppression of the ancient pagoda clan's profound veins. I was shocked by the outstanding achievements of all the elders. They had never thought that a spiritual supreme being could actually push the Tangtang Futu Ancient Clan to such an extent. Everyone knew that from now on, the name Muchen would really resound throughout the entire world. In the silence, the gazes began to cast in the direction of Futu Xuan. There, the glass bowl was shining with light, with thunder, darkness, flames, etc. constantly flashing on it, exuding infinite power. And Futu Xuan was sitting among them, his old face was as dark and cold as iron, and his solemn eyes were staring at Muchen, exuding a heart-stopping sense of oppression. Even if a Saint-level Heavenly Supreme is sitting there motionless, the coercion that he exudes is enough to make the Ordinary Heavenly Supreme feel the pressure. "I really didn't expect that you, a mere spiritual master, could achieve this level. You are worthy of being Qing Yanjing's son." Futu Xuan said in a low voice. "However, I have already told you that rules are rules and cannot be shaken. As long as I am the Great Elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, I will never let your mother go!" "And you, in our Ancient Buddha Clan, will always be yours. He will be a sinner!" Futu Xuan's eyes seemed to have a frightening light. He stood up slowly, and suddenly it was like a majestic mountain coming towards him, and the whole world was filled with that light. A terrifying momentum. "Originally, for Qing Yanjing's sake, I didn't want to embarrass you, but since you, a sinner, dare to come to our ancient Futu clan to run wild, I will really not tolerate you today!" Boom! When the deep voice of Futu Xuan fell, the sky and the earth suddenly surged, and thunder roared. It looked like the end of the world as if a natural disaster was coming, and the momentum was overwhelming. The wrath of a saint is enough to destroy heaven. Many Heavenly Sovereigns in this world feel the pressure coming towards their faces, and their faces are solemn and awe-inspiring. Holy Grade, this is the most pinnacle level in the world, and obviously, as a pinnacle person, once he reveals his majesty, it will It was earth-shattering. This time, even Yao Chen and Lin Diao had slightly solemn expressions on their faces. Although Futu Xuan was not as strong as Xiao Yan and Lin Dong, he was still a genuine Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme and should not be underestimated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, the glass bowl began to vibrate slightly, and the thunder, flames, and ice wrapped around it roared up at this time, and finally turned into nine giant dragons, entrenched on the glass bowl, and shouted at Futu Xuan inside. The sound of roaring. "He's going to take action!" Yao Chen, Lin Diao's eyes narrowed, and he immediately activated the vast spiritual power to continuously pour into the glass bowl. "Hmph, if Martial Ancestor is here, I'm afraid I won't be able to get out of trouble, but you two are only in the late stage of the Immortal Grade. How can you bring out the power of this holy grade peerless holy object?" In the glazed bowl, Futu Xuan sneered. As soon as the sound came out, his clothes were fluttering and hunting sounds were heard, and then his hands were gently twirled, as if the sun and moon were contained in his palms, and endless spiritual light burst out from under his palms, vast and endless. Boom! The next moment, endless spiritual light erupted from the palm of Futu Xuan, and turned into a huge black and white light wheel above it. The black and white colors were intertwined with each other, as if there was a destructive power emanating from it. Futu Xuan shouted loudly, and the black and white light wheel rose into the sky, and directly hit the glass bowl. "Roar!" At this time, on the glazed bowl, the eight flame, ice, black flame, thunder and other giant dragons also sensed the threat. They all opened their mouths, and eight spiritual light beams with different attributes spurted out, distorting the space. It collided with the black and white light wheel. Boom boom boom! When the two sides came into contact, it was like the earth was shaking. Pieces of space continued to collapse, as if forming a black hole vortex. The majestic main peak was constantly shaking under such impact, and huge rocks rolled down. However, no matter how the eight giant dragons mobilized their offensive, they would be crushed to pieces as soon as they came into contact with the black and white light wheel. "Give it to me!" At the same time, Futu Xuan's cold shouting sounded again, and the black and white light wheel turned into a black and white light beam and rose into the sky, and finally hit the glass bowl heavily. Bang! A shocking sound exploded, and some weak people on the nearby mountain spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot and collapsed on the ground. Only those with strong strength were able to shake their bodies and resolve the sound wave.   All eyes were fixed on the glazed bowl. Immediately after seeing it, the glazed bowl shook violently. Finally, it seemed as if it was impacted by an infinite force, and there was a bang. , and was knocked into the air. The glass bowl flew out, and Futu Xuan also turned into a stream of light and shot out. When Lin Diao and Yao Chen saw this scene, they frowned, and then they tried to activate the Eight Ancestor Glazed Bowl again. "Two seniors, there is no need to take action. Let the juniors handle the rest." But at this time, Muchen's voice suddenly came and stopped them. Judging from the current situation, even if Lin Diao and Yao Chen relied on the power of Liuli Bo, they still could not compete with Futu Xuan. If they did it by force, they might be injured instead. This was not something Muchen wanted to see. Arrived. Hearing this, Yao Chen and Lin Diao looked at each other, understanding what Mu Chen was thinking, pondering for a moment, and finally nodded. "Little friend Muchen, if the situation is not right, just give up. If someone intends to use the old to bully the young and take advantage of the situation to oppress others, my disciple, even if you have no choice but to come and see it today." Yao Chen said slowly. "It's the same in my martial arts realm." Lin Diao said coldly. As soon as the words of the two of them came out, many super forces present immediately changed their expressions. Even the strong men of the Futu Ancient Clan shrank their pupils. If they really provoked the two Yan Emperor Martial Ancestors today, I am afraid that even They, the Ancient Buddha Clan, will all feel great pressure. In the sky, Futu Xuan's face remained indifferent, but his eyes also fluctuated. But even after he regained his composure, he could not hear the warnings in Yao Chen and Lin Diao's words. However, his temperament has always been stubborn and tough, so not only did he not This made him fearful, but he sneered and said: "I have long heard about the reputation of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, but today our ancient Futu Clan is going to deal with this criminal, and no one can get involved!" After saying this, he stared at Mu with sharp eyes. Muchen said, "If you think that you are qualified to fight with me if you control the clan protection formation, I'm afraid you are a little too naive!" However, Muchen looked cold and ignored him, directly forming a seal, and suddenly The majestic formation was moving high in the sky, and thousands of vast spiritual lights shot down and bombarded the Buddha. "I won't shed tears until I see the coffin. I will help you today!" Streams of spiritual light came bombarding them, but they were all smashed to pieces with overwhelming force. When Mu Chen saw this, his pupils also shrank. This saint-grade expert was indeed terrifyingly powerful. He was attacking like this. Xuan Guang and Mo Tong were both in a panic before, but now they are helpless against Fu Tu Xuan. Whoops! The black and white light wheel crushed countless spiritual energy along the way, and then shot directly towards Muchen at an astonishing speed. The black and white light rotated, as if it could crush everything in the world. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he did not recklessly meet the black and white light wheel. Instead, he moved his figure, soared into the sky, and actually hid in the towering formation, and then activated the formation, overwhelming the spiritual power. Pi Lian roared down and bombarded with the black and white light wheel. ???????????????????? Boom! For a time, thunder continued between the sky and the earth, and the terrifying shock waves continued to flatten the mountains below. However, anyone can see this situation. The offensive from the clan protection formation is gradually weakening, because Black and White The light wheel began to get closer and closer to the formation. "After all, Muchen is only the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven. Even with the help of the power of this clan protection formation, he can't compete with Futu Xuan." Seeing this scene, some strong men also said with regret. "The power of this clan-protecting formation is indeed extraordinary, but Muchen can't fully activate it, otherwise Futu Xuan can't do anything to him." "But looking at it now, I'm afraid it won't last long" "" Many strong men whispered , all saw Muchen's defeat. But amid the loud voices, Muchen looked calm. He hid in the formation, his eyes flickered, and then he closed his eyes slightly. From the beginning, he knew that even with the help of the power of the clan protection formation, he was no match for Futu Xuan. After all, the power of the holy product was beyond imagination and could not be dealt with by relying on external forces. Therefore, his control of the clan protection formation was not to counter Futu Xuan, but for another purpose. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He exhaled a breath of white air, and then felt that it was spreading along the clan protection formation. This formation enveloped the entire Buddha World and was enough to extend to any place in the Ancient Buddha Clan. There are some places in this formation that feel extremely familiar and familiar to him, and he knows thatThese places should have been arranged by his mother. If he followed these routes, he would be able to find where he wanted to go. ???????????????????? Boom! The crazy onslaught from the outside world was completely shielded by Muchen. His perception spread to every corner of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and finally, at a certain moment, he sensed some familiar fluctuations. As a result, his perception directly penetrated into a certain space, where he saw a huge tower that was extremely ancient. He had seen that huge tower before, when he built the holy pagoda, it was where he came from. Here we are. His perception was close to the ancient pagoda. Because he came along the clan protection formation, he was not repelled in any way, allowing him to easily get in. After entering the ancient pagoda, his perception soon stopped at one place. Chen's body trembled slightly at this time, because inside, he felt the aura of blood thicker than water. So, his perception seemed to make a trembling murmur. "My dear, I'm here to take you home." In a space, a gentle woman in a white dress sat cross-legged. At this time, she suddenly raised her cheek and looked at the void. There were tears in her eyes. The living flowed down. Immediately, she gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks and smiled towards the void. Then, the gentle aura on her body began to fade little by little, and was replaced by a coldness like protecting a calf. Evil spirit. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and then gradually dissipated. At the same time, a low voice spread in the void. "My child, from today on, no one can bully you anymore" Chapter 1,422 Qing Yanjing appears Chapter 1,422 Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, sonic booms continued to resound. Futu Xuan stepped on the void and stood with his hands behind his back. Above it, the huge black and white light wheel continued to rotate, absorbing the huge spiritual power that was bombarded from the sky and the earth. Crushed and gone. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the clan-protecting formation. No matter how much Muchen used the power of the formation, he could not shake it at all. When this scene fell into the eyes of many strong men, they couldn't help but sigh. The power of the holy product was indeed unimaginable. Previously, with the help of the power of the clan-protecting formation, Muchen almost overpowered many elders of the Futu Ancient Clan. However, At the moment, they are forced to stick to the formation by Futu Xuan, not daring to show off their strength. On a mountain peak not far away, Lingxi, Long Xiang, and Qingshuang saw this situation, their expressions changed slightly, and a look of anxiety flashed across their eyes. But they also knew that facing this situation, no matter how anxious they were, it would not help. They could only pray in their hearts that Muchen could persevere. "What should I do?" On the other side, Qingxuan looked at Qingtian Pulse Head anxiously. If this situation continues, it won't be long before Muchen will be completely ruined. When Qingtian Pulse Leader heard this, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The Great Elder is really angry and we can't intervene at all, but you don't have to worry too much. Even if Muchen is captured, the Great Elder will not be able to do anything." They won't be ruthless." Qingxuan gritted her teeth and said, "Even if they don't be ruthless, if they imprison Muchen, wouldn't they be delaying him?" Mu Chen has outstanding talent and possesses the Nine Divine Veins. Now is the time to strive bravely and strive for the peak. If he is imprisoned, it will delay his best time. Even if there is a chance in the future, if he wants to reach the peak, he will have to pay more time and price. Qingtian's face showed bitterness, and he could only sigh and said: "If it really comes to that point, we will find a way to secretly release it, even if we do, we will be punished by the great elder." Qingxuan also sighed helplessly, I'm afraid now That¡¯s all there is to it. On the mountain peak where the Ancient Maha Clan was located, Mahayou smiled and said with a chuckle: "The Ancient Buddha Clan did not come here in vain this time. They enjoyed a wonderful show." Other Ancient Maha Clan The strong men also nodded one after another, looking like they were watching the fun. As people from the ancient Maha clan, they naturally wanted the ancient Buddha clan to be in chaos. Now that Muchen has turned the ancient Buddha clan upside down, it is in line with their ancient Maha clan. interests of the clan. "But this Muchen is indeed too naive. Although I don't know how he controlled the ancient Buddha Clan's clan-protecting formation, the power of the formation that he can use is probably only three or four out of ten. Based on this, he wants to fight with Futu Xuan's challenge is really whimsical." Mahayou smiled sarcastically, and then said lazily: "Forget it, let Mu Chen be captured by the Futu Ancient Clan, so that we, the Maha Ancient Clan, won't hold an "Eternal Meeting". At this time, another annoying guy came. "Obviously, in their eyes, Muchen will definitely lose today." Futu Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the clan protection formation step by step, his cold and stern eyes. Looking at Muchen who was hiding in the formation, he shouted like thunder: "Shuzi, at this time, you still dare to resist?!" In the formation, Muchen's eyes slowly opened at this time, and he coldly He glanced at Futu Xuan fiercely, but did not answer. He just formed seals with his hands, and the clan protection formation suddenly began to move. In the loud rumbling sound, a mountain of treasures that covered the sky and the sun condensed out again, directly bringing A huge shadow arose and suppressed Futu Xuan. When Futu Xuan saw this, his brows suddenly stood up, and his eyes were full of anger. He saw his hands clasping together and suddenly forming a seal. Suddenly, the black and white light wheel above it rose up in the storm, and in the blink of an eye it became tens of thousands of feet in size. The black and white movement on it seemed to exude a power that could wipe out the heaven and earth. Even the void collapsed under the black and white movement. Boom! The black and white light wheel directly collided with the gem mountain, and only the black and white light bloomed. The gem mountain that could easily suppress the mysterious light before, Mo Tong and others, actually collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye at this time. In a matter of just ten breaths, the black and white light wheel soared into the sky, and the gemstone mountain turned into gemstone powder all over the sky, floating down like a brilliant rain of light. When Muchen saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly. Saint-level warriors were really terrifying. Now he had activated the power of the clan-protecting formation to the maximum he could, but he was still unable to resist Futu Xuan. Rumble. ??The black and white light wheel burst towards the clan-protecting formation. When it was about to approach, the black and white light wheel suddenly burst out with light, and directly transformed into a black and white giant hand.The arrogant ones were caught in front of the clan-protecting formation. Click! The black and white big hands collided with the clan protection formation, and a terrifying spiritual impact suddenly broke out between the two. However, the black and white big hands were so terrifying that they penetrated into the formation bit by bit, and then there were countless shock waves. While shouting, he grabbed Muchen heavily. "Obviously, this Futu Xuan intends to capture Muchen from the formation, and then deprive him of control over the formation to protect the clan. "Shuzi is ignorant, arrogant, and disrespectful to his elders. Qingyanjing can't teach you. Today I'm here to teach you personally and let you know what dignity and inferiority are!" Futu Xuan's cold shout resounded throughout the world, and his big black and white hand was like a hanging cloud. The wings covered all the space around Muchen, making it impossible for him to escape. Many powerful men looked at this scene and secretly shook their heads. In such a situation, Muchen really had no way to escape. "Uncle Diao, call daddy!" When Lin Jing saw this scene, her pretty face changed slightly, she grabbed Lin Diao's arm and said hurriedly. Xiao Xiao on the side also looked at Yao Chen, with a trace of anxiety in his charming eyes. Lin Diao and Yao Chen also frowned slightly, looked at each other, nodded, and planned to summon Martial Ancestor and Yan Emperor. However, at the moment they were about to take action, they suddenly felt something, and the movements in their hands stopped involuntarily. They stared behind Muchen with some confusion, and saw that the space there was suddenly torn apart. There seemed to be a slender figure stepping out of it. At the same time, a cold female voice, also containing a bit of anger, suddenly sounded in the world: "Futu Xuan, my Qing Yanjing child, it is not your turn to teach me a lesson!" When that female voice came out, The moment the sound resounded, a spiritual array suddenly spread out above Muchen. The spiritual array was like a river of stars, and it became another world. It was extremely mysterious. The big black and white hand fell down, but it was directly absorbed into the galaxy formation, and then the two vibrated, and finally were annihilated at the same time. The sudden and terrifying confrontation directly made everyone present pale in horror. They never expected that the attacker was so terrifying that even Futu Xuan's attack was easily blocked. As a result, those eyes looked behind Muchen with a look of shock. They saw a woman in a white dress stepping out of the air, with a smile on her gentle cheeks. With a rare coldness, his whole body seemed to be flashing with billions of spiritual seals, each of which formed a spiritual formation. "Oh my god, that's a spiritual formation grand master!" "And the spiritual seals around him are actually a world of their own. This is the realm of a holy grand master!" "This is too scary for a holy grand master!" "What did she say before? Is Muchen her child? Could she be Muchen's mother?!" While the superpowers from all sides were dumbfounded, the strong men of the ancient Buddha tribe looked at the figure at a loss. Dao Qianying, if others don¡¯t know her, of course they do. Because the person who appeared was surprisingly Muchen¡¯s mother, Qing Yanjing! On that mountain peak, Lin Diao and Yao Chen also looked at the beautiful figure in the white dress with some surprise, and immediately exclaimed, "I didn't expect that Muchen's mother turned out to be a holy master." No wonder they sighed like this , In the vast world, there are few saint-grade heavenly supremes, but there are even fewer who can reach the saint-grade grand master in the attainments of the spiritual formation! "Haha, since Muchen's mother has come out, I don't think there is any need for me to intervene today." Lin Diao and Yao Chen looked at each other and smiled. When the whole world was shocked, Muchen naturally heard the voice coming from behind. His body also trembled, and then he slowly turned around with some difficulty and looked at the man standing behind. Gentle figure. At this time, the gentle figure's eyes were fixed on him as if frozen. The spiritual seals that were constantly vibrating around her body revealed how violent the fluctuations in her heart were. "Mother" Muchen looked at her and murmured. Although he had seen Qing Yanjing as early as in Beicang Continent, it was just a spirit body at that time, but now, he saw a living person in front of him. This scene has been on Riyue's mind since the day he walked out of the Northern Spiritual Realm. For this, he didn't know how many hardships he had gone through. Now he is no longer the immature boy he was back then, but this is what he expected. One day, he finally saw the beautiful figure in the white dress in front of him. She should have been a bit unfamiliar, but from the moment he saw her, Muchen felt that the blood in his body seemed to be trembling. Because when Qing Yanjing left, he was just a baby in swaddling clothes, but over the years he hasAs he walked closer, he clearly felt what Qing Yanjing had done to him. In order to protect him, she would rather return to the ancient Futu clan, accept the lonely imprisonment, and endure the longing like a knife, just so that he can grow up safely. In order to protect him, she endured the pain of peeling off her flesh and blood and planted her Eight Divine Veins in his body. The thought of this made Muchen feel a huge sadness and emotion, and his eyes turned red. Looking at Muchen's red eyes, Qing Yanjing felt as if she had been hit hard in the heart by a giant hammer. The coldness she had felt when facing Futu Xuan disappeared in an instant. She stepped forward quickly, With trembling palms, he touched Muchen's face. "Chen'er, you've grown up," Qing Yanjing said hoarsely and gently. When she left, the swaddled baby had become so tall and handsome without even realizing it. His appearance has a bit of his father's shadow, but his eyebrows are obviously the most similar to hers. The feeling of blood being thicker than water almost made Qing Yanjing unable to take her eyes away. Feeling the cold and trembling palm on his face, at this moment, even Muchen couldn't help the emotions in his heart, his eyes instantly became moist, and he whispered softly: "Mom, I finally found you. ¡± He has worked hard for this day for too long. Hearing his words, Qing Yanjing couldn't help but shed tears. It was a kind of heartache, because she knew very well that Muchen had come to this step and how much he had sacrificed in order to come to the ancient pagoda clan. After so many hardships, perhaps as long as there was a mistake, their mother and son would never be able to meet each other. She seemed to be able to see that weak young man leaving the Northern Spiritual Realm and facing the world alone. In those life and death experiences, he became stronger. And just thinking about this, Qing Yanjing felt a kind of heartache like a knife. "It's all my fault, mother." Qing Yanjing was a little at a loss, and quickly helped him wipe his eyes. Her panic-stricken look didn't have the slightest trace of the grand master of the Holy Grade. She was just a mother who cared about her child. Muchen gently held Qing Yanjing's hand, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and said: "No, I promised daddy that I will definitely take you back to reunite with our family." Qing Yanjing pressed hard Nodding, she soon calmed down, rubbed Muchen's hair, raised her head, and her eyes became cold again. "However, before that, my mother will take back all the grievances you have suffered over the years!" Chapter 1,423 The Battle of Holy Products Chapter 1,423 When Qing Yanjing said these words, her cold gaze looked forward and stopped at Futu Xuan, who had a cold expression on his face. "The Great Elder is so majestic that he took action against a junior regardless of his status." Qing Yanjing's cold voice seemed to be filled with a biting chill, spreading through the world. Futu Xuan looked cold and hummed: "Junior? Our ancient Futu clan does not have such arrogant juniors. If I don't take action today, I am afraid that this ancient Futu clan will be overthrown by your good son!" Qing Yanjing With a cold face, he said: "Don't I still know who you are? You are not the one who forced Chen'er to do this." Upon hearing this, Futu Xuan suddenly showed anger and shouted: "Qing Yanjing, you are too much If you are brave, get out of my way. Today, this criminal has disturbed my ancient Futu clan. I will definitely capture and convict him!¡± Bottom line, I want to come here today to see who dares to touch my son in front of me!" Qing Yanjing also raised her eyebrows and said sternly. At this time, she no longer had that gentle aura, and was replaced by a cold and evil aura. Such a clear and quiet attitude made many strong men of the ancient Futu clan feel fear in their hearts, because they had never I have seen Qing Yanjing really angry, and she even faced the great elder. ¡°Obviously, when faced with the safety of her own children, no matter how gentle a woman is, she will turn into a tiger protecting her calf, full of dangers. "Qing Yanjing!" Futu Xuan was furious and shouted like thunder. He also didn't expect that Qing Yanjing, who always gave in in the past, would be so tough today, even facing him, the great elder, without giving in at all. "Since you are stubborn, I will capture you mother and son today!" Futu Xuan shouted angrily. As the leader of the ancient Futu clan, he regards rules as heavenly, and Qing Yanjing's move is undoubtedly the leader of the clan. Internal rules are regarded as nothing, how can you make him tolerate them? Boom! As he shouted, billions of spiritual lights suddenly erupted from his body, turning into a huge black and white light wheel at his feet. The black and white colors rotated, exuding destructive power. At this moment, the Saint-level Supreme Being of the Ancient Buddha Clan finally unleashed his power without reservation. A terrifying coercion is raging between heaven and earth. Under this pressure, even some of the Heavenly Supremes feel their scalps numb, as if they are carrying a mountain, extremely heavy. "Hmph, I have tolerated you for many years. Today, let me show you the skills of the great elder!" Facing the furious Futu Xuan, Qing Yanjing was not afraid at all. Instead, she took a step forward and directly Stepping out of the range of the clan protection formation, it was obvious that she didn't bother to rely on the power of the clan protection formation. As she stepped out, the world instantly dimmed, and around her, billions of spiritual seals shone brightly, like stars all over the sky, endless. Boom! Futu Xuan stamped his foot, and the world trembled. The huge black and white light wheel under his feet began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into about ten feet in front of him. However, although it shrank, the black and white colors on the black and white light wheel were still It has been condensed to a terrifying level, and there is only a tiny ray of light on it, which contains fluctuations that would make ordinary heavenly supreme beings afraid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a wave of Futu Xuanxiu robe, the black and white light wheel burst out. During the rotation, even the space was torn apart. It was so sharp that even the body of a real dragon would not dare to resist it. Qing Yanjing quickly formed seals with her slender hands, and endless spiritual seals poured out. In just a few breaths, thousands of spiritual formations were formed in the sky and earth in front of her. Boom boom! The black and white light wheel rushed into the spiritual formation group, and each one was torn apart like a broken bamboo. However, when it was pierced with thousands of spiritual seals, the power on it also dissipated, turning into light spots and dissipating. Although the fight between the two looked gorgeous, the faint fluctuations emanating from it made many Heavenly Supremes present tremble slightly. If that kind of fight broke out desperately, the entire pagoda world would probably be affected. Will be destroyed "I can be promoted to the Saint Grand Master thanks to the great elder's confinement for these years, so today, I invite the Great Elder to try my formation of the Saint Grand Master!" Qing Yanjing said coldly, The next moment, billions of spiritual seals merged into the void, and a huge spiritual array spread out, covering the world in just a few breaths. Although the range of the spiritual array is extremely broad, it only covers Futu Xuan. Although the rest of the people are within the range, they seem to be in two different worlds from the spiritual array. That huge spiritual formation,The Buddha is a world of its own. Once trapped in it, there is no way to escape unless the spiritual formation is broken. Countless people stared at the huge spiritual formation with their eyes wide open. These days, it is difficult to see the Holy Grade Heavenly Sovereign taking action, and the formation of the Holy Grade Grand Master is even rarer. Today¡¯s battle between these two great saints is enough to make their trip worthwhile. Futu Xuan stood in the great formation, and his expression gradually became serious. Even he did not dare to look down upon the formation of the great master of the holy rank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And just when Futu Xuan was waiting attentively, light suddenly bloomed in the world of spiritual formations, and only the nine-round sun was slowly born from this world. Within the big sun, there seemed to be nine ancient golden crows, screaming and spitting out sunfire. The terrifying temperature caused the world to melt instantly. Under this temperature, even a spiritual product Heavenly Supreme Being will be melted by life and death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Futu Xuan looked solemn, clasped his hands together, and the black and white energy swept out from his sleeves, turning into two big dragons, one black and one white. While roaring, he sprayed out the black and white energy to resist the terrifying sunfire. . Boom boom! As they fought, the spiritual array world suddenly shook, and waves of destruction exploded. Even other people outside the spiritual array world felt the terrible high temperature rushing towards them, causing their bodies to sting. Melting feeling. It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be to be in it. Qing Yanjing stood in the sky, her white skirt fluttering. She looked at the sun that was being shattered by the two black and white dragons in Fu Tuxuan's hands. She formed seals with her hands and shouted coldly: "Nine Suns Refining the World!" As the sound fell, the nine-round Golden Crow Sun erupted with a shrill sound, flew straight down, and surrounded Futu Xuan. As the sun burned, the Golden Crow Sun dissipated, and was replaced by a huge Golden cauldron. On top of the cauldron, the sun was burning, and Futu Xuan was trapped inside the cauldron. ??Bear! In the cauldron, the golden flames condensed crazily, and the high temperature that originally filled the world was rapidly fading. The feeling seemed to have shrunk. Facing this scene, Futu Xuan's expression became more solemn. The golden flames eventually disappeared, replaced by nine drops of golden magma. These nine drops of magma floated quietly, seemingly harmless, but Futu Xuan knew that if these nine drops of magma fell on a lower plane , enough to burn the entire plane into nothingness. "Go." Qingyan Jingyu pointed, and nine drops of golden magma shot straight towards Futu Xuan. Futu Xuan retreated violently, and at the same time, between his sleeves and robes, the dragon transformed from black and white energy suddenly became entangled, and immediately spun wildly. The next moment, a deep shout resounded. "Pagoda Cave!" He saw the black and white energy spinning crazily, turning into a black and white hole in front of him. Poof! Nine drops of golden magma shot out, directly into the black and white hole. As all nine drops entered, the next moment, Futu Xuan's expression suddenly changed, and the black and white hole trembled violently, and finally exploded. . It seems that a huge golden mushroom cloud is rising up, covering the world. The golden shock wave passes by, and the world is destroyed. Boom boom! The entire formation was trembling crazily. Many strong men outside looked at the golden shock wave inside with pale faces, and their scalps were numb with fear. If the formation was broken at this time, the golden shock wave would Once it spreads, probably all the people present will turn into nothingness on the spot. Fortunately, the golden shock wave dissipated when it reached the edge of the spiritual formation world. Countless lines of sight were hurriedly cast away, only to see that among them, the beard of Futu Xuan was burnt, and even his flesh and blood were burnt. They were all burnt black. Seeing this, countless strong men secretly squeaked their tongues. You must know that the physical body of a saintly strong man is almost terrifyingly powerful, but even so, this Futu Xuan was still burned in a miserable state. "The Holy Grade Spiritual Array is really terrifying." Many powerful men secretly sighed. If they fell into such a spiritual formation, they would almost have to wait for death under the Holy Grade Spiritual Array. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Futu Xuan's face was as dark as iron. He stared at Qing Yanjing with great annoyance and said sternly: "Qing Yanjing, are you really going to be stubborn?!" Qing Yanjing Jing said in a cold voice: "You bully my child, but you also want me to let it go."?? " Futu Xuan's face was livid, and he said in a low voice: "Okay, okay, since you are stubborn, you can't blame me today! " He took a deep breath, and his sharp voice suddenly resounded throughout the pagoda world. "Please Zuta! " Chapter 1,424 The New Great Elder Chapter 1424 "Please Ancestral Tower!" When Futu Xuan's deep cold shout resounded, the strong men from the super powers of all parties were fine, but the people of the ancient Futu clan were His expression couldn't help but change. "Oops, the great elder wants to invite the ancestral tower!" Qingxuan said anxiously. Qingtian on the side also looked ugly. The Ancestral Pagoda was one of the strongest trump cards of the Ancient Buddha Clan. It was precisely because of the existence of the Ancestral Pagoda that the Ancient Buddha Clan was able to sit firmly as one of the five major ancient clans without being interfered by any other. When the Ancestral Pagoda appears, even the Supreme Saint will be extremely fearful. The last time Qing Yanjing had a dispute with the Great Elder, the Great Elder invited him out of the Ancestral Tower and suppressed Qing Yanjing inside. And now, the great elder obviously understands that only by relying on the power of the ancestral tower can Qing Yanjing be subdued. "Hey, I was forced to use the ancestral tower." Mahayou from the ancient Maha clan also smiled when he saw this scene. He was naturally happy to see the outcome of the battle between the two sacred objects of the ancient Buddha clan. In his opinion, it would be best for both parties to die directly. In that case, the Buddha Ancient Clan would probably fall out of the ranks of the five major ancient clans. As for Qing Yanjing, he also had no favorable impressions. Back then, the Ancient Buddha Clan originally intended for Qing Yanjing to marry his eldest brother Mahatian, but in the end Qing Yanjing ignored it, which resulted in the marriage not happening in the end. It seemed to Mahayou that after all, it had damaged the face of their ancient Maha clan. "Next, I want to see how Qing Yanjing can withstand it. The foundation of the ancient clan cannot be easily shaken by a saint." Mahayou crossed his arms and sneered. If Qing Yanjing is suppressed again, Muchen will not be able to escape the fate of being imprisoned. Mu Chen was naturally aware of the many glances from the sky and the earth, and immediately frowned slightly. If Futu Xuan really wanted to rely on the Ancestral Tower to win, then he would have no choice but to rely on owed favors to Emperor Yan. Invited with Wu Zu. No matter what, no matter what means he uses, he must take his mother away today. "Fu Tu Xuan, is this the only method you have?" Within the formation, Qing Yanjing stared at Fu Tu Xuan with slightly focused eyes and said coldly. Futu Xuan's face was as solid as iron, and he said: "If you mother and son had not repeatedly challenged the bottom line of our ancient Futu clan, I would not have wanted to do this, so you brought all this on your own!" Qing Yanjing's eyes were cold, and then he said in a cold voice: "Okay , since you insist on it, then come and try it today!" "Huh, talk back!" Futu Xuan snorted coldly, and then his hands suddenly formed seals, and everyone felt that the Futu World began to tremble. It seemed as if the world was being torn apart in the endless sky. A stone tower that was so towering that there was no end in sight, yet exuding an extremely ancient aura, slowly descended from the sky. When the extremely ancient stone tower slowly descended, everyone in the world felt a terrifying oppression. Such oppression even made the body of Detian Supreme tremble, and the spiritual power in his body bloomed involuntarily. , protecting the body in it. All the Heavenly Sovereigns looked horrified. They had a feeling that if the ancient stone tower came towards them, they would not even be able to escape. "As expected of the Ancient Buddha Clan, they actually have such a terrifying trump card." These super powerful men sighed. Facing this ancient stone tower, I am afraid that even the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven would avoid its edge. It seems that Futu Xuan is also angry today. ???????????????????? Boom! The ancient stone tower slowly descended, and finally fell directly into the spiritual array world arranged by Qing Yanjing, and this spiritual array was actually unable to resist the penetration of the stone tower, allowing it to penetrate Jin, suspended in the spiritual formation world. "Qing Yanjing, after so many years, I originally thought that you would figure out your own guilt, but you have not changed at all. If this is the case, then I will imprison you for another few decades until you admit your mistake!" Futu Xuan said in a deep voice. "Pedantic and stubborn." Qing Yanjing said coldly: "Futu Xuan, you are not suitable to be the great elder at all. Look at the years you have been in office, the position of clan leader has been vacant, no one can inherit it, and the clan's resources have been destroyed by Xuanmai. , occupied by Momai, most of the talented tribe members just let it go, causing our ancient Futu tribe to fall to the bottom of the five ancient tribes. All this is due to your pedantic attitude!" Hearing this, Futu Xuan suddenly became furious and shouted: "You are talking nonsense!" "Go into the ancestral tower and calm down!" His face turned livid, and when his sealing method changed, he saw the ancient stone tower appearing above Qing Yanjing, and then he looked It seemed to be slow, but it came down head-on, directly facing Qing Yanjing. That ancient stone tower is extremely magical.?When it falls, it seems that the outcome is destined, giving people the feeling that no matter how they escape, they will inevitably fall into it. However, facing the ancient stone tower that descended, there was no trace of panic on Qing Yanjing's face. She just stared at Futu Xuan, with a hint of disappointment seeming to flash across her eyes. "It seems that you are the one who should calm down." Qing Yanjing slowly stretched out her hands, and then floated lightly towards the ancient stone tower that landed above. Then, countless people were stunned to see the originally landed The ancestral tower actually stopped little by little at this time, and finally floated dozens of meters above Qing Yanjing, motionless. ¡°What?!¡± All the members of the Ancient Buddha Clan were shocked and dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost. Even Qingxuan, Qingtian and other Qingmai elders had frightened expressions on their faces. What did they see? Qing Yanjing actually controlled the ancestral tower? ! You must know that only the clan leader and the great elder can control the ancestral tower. But now, how can Qing Yanjing control the ancestral tower? "You, you!" This scene also shocked Futu Xuan. He opened his eyes wide and pointed at Qing Yanjing with trembling fingers. He couldn't say a word for a long time. He was obviously also shocked. "How can you command the ancestral tower?!" After a long time, Futu Xuan finally came to his senses and said in disbelief. Qing Yanjing glanced at him lightly and said: "This is the last time you will command the ancestral tower." When Futu Xuan heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly changed his seals to activate the ancestral tower, but this time, However, he found that his urging was like a stone sinking into the sea. The ancestral tower was floating quietly above Qing Yanjing's head, motionless and paying no attention to his command. Futu Xuan's face changed drastically and he took a step back: "How could this happen?!" Qing Yanjing's expression was still calm, and she said: "When every great elder of our ancient Futu clan feels that the end is coming, he will enter the ancestral tower to sit down and transform himself. The power of the ancestors remains in the ancestral tower, which is why the ancestral tower is powerful. " "In this way, the consciousness of these ancestors will also remain. Over time, the ancestral tower will also have some consciousness. " "And what I said. What I did was to pass on the current situation of the Ancient Buddha Clan and everything you did to Zuta during the period of confinement. To put it simply, I went to make a small report on you.¡± ¡°Zu. The tower exists to protect the Ancient Buddha Clan, and the consciousness in it also hopes that the Ancient Buddha Clan will become stronger, and they reacted to my words, so obviously there is only one answer." Qing Yanjing gave Futu Xuan a cold look. Said: "And these ancestors are not satisfied with you, Great Elder." Xuanyu Xuanyu was struck by lightning. He obviously never expected that his governance would be considered bad by the ancestors. Doesn't that mean that he has insisted on it all these years? Yes, they are all wrong? Qing Yanjing said calmly: "According to the rules of the clan, whoever can control the ancestral tower will be the new great elder, so from now on, I will be the new great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The clan was in an uproar, and all the clan members looked shocked. Apparently they couldn't figure out why even the great elder had to be replaced in just a few minutes? Those in Xuanmai and Momai are pale. Once Qing Yanjing becomes the Great Elder, they will not have a good life. Qingmai couldn't help but burst into cheers. Even Qingtian and Qingxuan looked overjoyed. In the past, Qing Yanjing hated doing this kind of thing the most. Otherwise, Now she might have become the leader of the ancient Futu clan. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Qing Yanjing was willing to take over the position of the great elder. Futu Xuan looked a little dazed, as if he had not yet recovered from the fact that his ancestors thought he was wrong. After a long time, his expression gradually became sluggish, and he suddenly looked much older. He looked at Qing Yanjing and said complicatedly: "This position of great elder should have been yours, but I didn't expect you to take the initiative to go there." Qing Yanjing snorted coldly: "This is all for me. Otherwise, who would want to be such a great elder? ""So now, have you decided to step down as the great elder?" All eyes looked at Futu Xuan nervously. If Futu Xuan is not willing, then today they Futu will do it. The Ancient Clan may really break out into a war, and as a result of that, someone between the two saints may die, or even the clan may be divided. This will be a costly price for the Ancient Buddha Clan. . Under the gaze of so many people, Futu Xuan was silent for a long time, and finally said a longAfter taking a breath, a bitter smile appeared on his old face, and he said: "Didn't you say that I am the most pedantic? I regard rules as heaven. Since these are clan rules, how could I violate them?" Starting today, I will choose Qianxiu. If the Ancient Buddha Clan becomes better in your hands, then maybe I am wrong. " "And you will also be the new Great Elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan." Chapter 1,425: The Ancient Buddha Clan Changed Chapter 1,425 The whole world was silent. Everyone was staring at this scene in stunned silence. No one could imagine that the position of the Great Elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan had changed hands under their eyes. After seeing those Xuanmai, the tribesmen of Momai looked at each other in disbelief, their scalps numb. They knew that once Qing Yanjing became the Great Elder, they would probably never be as unscrupulous as before. However, at the moment, the elders of Xuanmai and Momai have been suppressed by Muchen in the gem peak, so they cannot express any opinions, and they are obviously not qualified to vote. Although the other branches of the branch felt incredible, they did not behave in an unacceptable manner, because Qing Yanjing's strength was actually enough to become a great elder, and in addition, they also had great control over the Xuan Vein and the Mo Vein. Being dissatisfied, it is a good thing for them to be able to check and balance it now. On Qingmai's side, countless tribesmen have long cheered. Although once you become a great elder, you have to break away from the clan to which you belong in order to maintain fairness, this is still great news for Qingmai. At least, they no longer have to worry about the suppression of Xuanmai and Momai. "This is really interesting." Yao Chen and Lin Diao looked at this scene in shock, and then chuckled. Who could have thought that the situation would suddenly turn like this? I originally thought that Qing Yanjing would suffer under the ancestral tower, but then she became the new chief elder of the Futu Ancient Clan. They know that at this point, the matter has been completely settled, and Qing Yanjing's strength is enough to suppress other voices within the Ancient Buddha Clan. "Hey, useless old thing." Na Mahayou frowned and cursed in secret annoyance. He was originally looking forward to the battle between Futu Xuan and Qing Yanjing, but he never expected that it would end in such an anticlimactic manner. Not only did Futu Xuan not take back his position at all costs, but he also accepted the result. Muchen was also a little surprised by this turn of events, and looked strange. The purpose of his trip was to take his mother away from the Ancient Buddha Clan. As a result, his mother suddenly became the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan. "How did it happen?" Like this." Muchen shook his head with a wry smile. When the whole world was in such shock, when Qing Yanjing in the spiritual formation world saw Futu Xuan handing over the position of great elder peacefully, her originally cold expression softened slightly. " If Futu Xuan ignored this rule, she would have no choice but to use the ancestral tower to capture him today. However, in that case, it would bring huge turmoil to the ancient Futu clan. " Moreover, that will also cause the Buddha Ancient Clan to lose the peak combat power of a holy product. You must know that for ancient tribes like them, the Saint-level Heavenly Supreme is the backbone. Losing any one of them will be a serious injury. This is also the main reason why Futu Xuan and many elders did not dare to force her too much even though she was imprisoned for these years. "You're not an old fool." Although her expression softened, Qing Yanjing's voice was still a little cold, because she felt a little annoyed when she thought of Futu Xuan's connivance in facing Muchen's pursuit over the years. As she spoke, she waved her jade hand, and saw the world of spiritual formations turbulent. The last bit of it dissipated, turning into billions of spiritual seals that whizzed out and disappeared into Qing Yanjing's sleeves. "This is the rule, otherwise I wouldn't let it go with you today." Futu Xuan also replied stiffly, his old face still so stubborn. However, he was not in a good mood. He glanced at the messy ground and said with a wave of his sleeves: "Since you are the great elder now, it is up to you to end it. I will not care about anything from now on." His eyes suddenly swept across Passing Muchen behind him, at that moment, Muchen seemed to notice that his eyes were a little complicated. "I hope your son will not waste those nine divine veins." Qing Yanjing heard the words and immediately snorted coldly: "There is no need to worry about it. My child is alone and does not rely on the resources of the Ancient Buddha Clan. If he can get to this point, his future achievements will definitely surpass anyone in the ancient Futu Clan in the past and present." Futu Xuan wanted to be sarcastic again, but thinking about Muchen's achievements now, it seems that he has indeed surpassed the young people of the Ancient Futu Clan. A generation, this age, coupled with starting from scratch, is indeed a true genius. So, he could only groan and ignore it. With a wave of his sleeves, it turned into a stream of light and swept towards the depths of the pagoda world, disappearing in the blink of an eye. With the departure of Futu Xuan, the tense atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually eased. "Meet the Great Elder!" The atmosphere relaxed.?, I saw that many tribesmen of Qingmai were the first to shout respectfully, and then the tribesmen of other branches also greeted him respectfully. Finally, even the tribesmen of Xuanmai and Momai sighed secretly and followed suit. When Qing Yanjing saw this, she waved her jade hands. "The great elder wonders if we can release the leaders of our two veins and the elders first?" Xuanmai and Momai clan members said cautiously after hesitating for a moment. Qing Yanjing looked down at the jade peaks standing on the ground, and couldn't help but feel a slight headache. Being the great elder was indeed not a good decision. However, the elders of these two lines really couldn't be suppressed like this all the time, lest people gossip, so she waved her sleeves and saw the gem peaks vibrating and rising slowly, and finally turned into Streams of light shot into the sky. And as the gem peak rose, streaks of light and shadow suddenly shot out. "My dear Muchen, I will not spare you today!" As he came out of the trap, he saw the head of the mysterious vein standing in the air with his hair disheveled, looking directly at Muchen, and he shouted in embarrassment. However, when the angry shouts rang out, Xuanguang suddenly noticed that the world seemed to be quiet for a moment, and then he saw other Xuanmai elders winking at him desperately. Xuan Guang was startled, and then he heard a cold voice coming from the sky: "Oh? What are you going to do to my son?" Xuan Guang raised his head sharply, and Qing Yanjing's figure fell into his eyes. His heart was shocked, and he said in shock: "Qing Yanjing? Why did you come out?!" Mo Tong, the leader of Mo Mai Mai, also had a look of uncertainty on his face, his eyes were full of fear, and at the same time, he kept searching for the figure of the great elder, thinking We need to understand why Qing Yanjing appears here. Qing Yanjing gave them a cold look and said: "From today on, I am the great elder of the Futu Ancient Clan. Futu Xuan has chosen to meditate for a period of time." Finally, he stammered: "How is it possible?! What nonsense are you talking about?!" They were suppressed for less than a stick of incense. Why did they change on the same day after they came out? They looked at some of the elders of Xuanmai and Momai, and found that the latter and others had wry smiles on their faces, but no one refuted. So, when Xuan Guang came back to his senses, Mo Tong was suddenly excited, and his scalp was slightly numb. They never dreamed that the situation would become like this. Now Qing Yanjing has become the great elder and is in charge of the largest group of the ancient Futu clan. Right, then they will never be able to make any waves from now on, unless they can take that step and be promoted to the holy rank, in which case they may be able to compete for the position of clan leader and compete with Qing Yanjing. But although both of them are in the late spiritual stage and are one step away from the holy stage, they know very clearly that this step may not be taken for the rest of their lives. And thinking about their past suppression of Qingmai and their attitude towards Qing Yanjing and Muchen, at this time, even with the concentration of the two pulse leaders Xuan Guang and Mo Tong, I felt my mouth was bitter and my head was dizzy. . They know that in the future, their Xuanmai and Momai may not have any good fruits. Their hearts were in turmoil, but they both had pulses after all. They took a deep breath, suppressed their emotions, raised their heads and smiled forcefully at Qing Yanjing: "If that's the case, then I'll have met the great elder." Qing Yanjing With a cold face, she just nodded casually. She was naturally quite disgusted with Xuan Guang and Mo Tong, but she knew that these two people were the leaders of two veins after all. If they were dealt with easily, they would make the people of the ancient Buddha tribe unhappy. Unstable, but this matter is not urgent. As long as she controls the position of the Great Elder, she will naturally have many opportunities to suppress them and dilute the advantages that Xuanmai and Momai once had. "Everyone, please retreat first." Hearing Qing Yanjing's voice, Xuan Guang, Mo Tong and the others also nodded obediently, and then led the elders of the two lines to return to the mountains of each line honestly. Qing Yanjing's eyes at this time were also looking at the superpowers from all walks of life who came to watch the ceremony. The coldness on her cheeks gradually dissipated, and she once again regained her previous gentle look. "What happened today is a joke for everyone. This is the end of the Zhumai Martial Arts Competition. You can stay in the clan for a few days and let us, the Ancient Futu Clan, fulfill our duties as landlords." Qing Yanjing's voice was gentle. She was kind, but the superpowers present had seen her formidable methods before, so they did not dare to neglect her and expressed their gratitude one after another. She looked at Yao Chen again, her expression became more relaxed on the hilltop where Lin Diao was, and she said with a smile: "Thank you both for taking care of Chen'er. If there is a chance in the future, Qing Yanjing will definitely go there." Endless Fire Domain, Martial Realm Visits Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. ¡±   For a great holy master, Yao Chen and Lin Diao maintained enough respect and immediately nodded with a smile. The superpowers from all sides looked at this scene and secretly sighed. Originally they just wanted to watch a martial arts showdown, but who could have imagined that they would see such a big show. From today on, this ancient pagoda clan is really Things are about to change. As for Muchen, I am afraid that after today, he will also be famous in the world. Coupled with his mother who is the great elder of the ancient Buddha tribe, there will not be many people in this world who dare to offend him. Chapter 1,426 Meeting Ceremony Chapter 1,426 The war ended and peace returned. With the end of the Zhumai Martial Arts Competition, the shock of the ancient Futu clan has gradually subsided. Although the position of the Great Elder has changed hands, Qing Yanjing's strength and reputation are actually enough to match this position, so in addition to Xuanmai, Mo In addition to the commotion over there, the entire Futu Ancient Clan gradually accepted this fact. The superpowers from various parties who came to watch the ceremony left one after another after staying in the Ancient Buddha Clan for a few days. It is conceivable that after they left, what happened in the Ancient Buddha Clan will inevitably be spread among the people. Throughout the entire world, and at that time, Muchen's name will also be resounding. After all, even though Qing Yanjing ended the great drama among the Ancient Buddha Clan, Muchen's performance during this process was obviously extremely amazing. With only the strength of the early spiritual level, one person penetrated many elders of Xuanmai. In the end, he even relied on the power of the clan protection formation to suppress more than 70% to 80% of the elders of the ancient Futu clan, forcing them to Futu Xuan, a saintly warrior, had no choice but to take action. With such a record, there is nothing but shock. In the Futu Realm, on the top of a mountain in the clan, there is a vast and quiet manor. It is dotted with stone pavilions and has many buildings. Rockery streams, birds chirping and flowers fragrant, make this place different. This place is almost considered one of the best reception places among the ancient Futu clan, and now, it has become Muchen's temporary residence. After the martial arts competition of the various clans ended that day, some elders from the clan came to the door and forced Muchen to move from the ordinary courtyard he was in before to this place. The flattering smile on his face made even Muchen unable to reach out. The matter of hitting the smiling man. Obviously, this change is precisely because of the identity of the great elder Qing Yanjing. In the past, even if Muchen was not a guilty son, with the strength of the Supreme Lingpintian, he would not have been able to attract too much attention from the Ancient Buddha Clan. But it is different now. Qing Yanjing escaped from trouble and transformed into the Ancient Buddha Clan. The person in charge of the highest power in the clan, these elders of the clan, how dare they show the slightest slight to Muchen. Their treatment is basically directed at the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven. Regarding this kind of treatment, Muchen kept a very calm attitude. Since you want to give it, I will accept it without mercy. If you don't give it, it doesn't matter. "Anyway, even though his mother has become the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he still has a little gap, so he has no idea of ????taking advantage of the prestige of the Ancient Buddha Clan. After all, he has been here all these years. Without the Ancient Buddha Clan, he can still live well. "Little friend Muchen, the martial arts competition of various veins has come to an end, so we have to go back. I came here to say goodbye." In the manor, Yao Chen, Lin Diao, Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing said with a smile. They came to the Ancient Buddha Clan on this trip just to support Muchen. Now that Muchen was safe and sound, it was naturally time for them to say goodbye. Muchen looked solemn, clasped his fists and said sincerely: "Thank you two seniors for this time. Also, please give a message to the two seniors Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. This time, it is I, Muchen, who owes Endless Fire Realm and Martial Realm a favor." " Yao Chen and Lin Diao both smiled and nodded. They knew that Xiao Yan and Lin Dong would value Muchen so much. It was a kind of human investment. They were optimistic about Muchen's talent and felt that one day he would stand tall. The top of this world. After experiencing the incident with the Ancient Buddha Clan, Yao Chen and Lin Diao also felt that with Muchen's ability and given time, he might actually be able to reach that level. In the vast world, not everyone is qualified to owe favors to Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, but Muchen obviously has this qualification. "Originally, they actually planned to come in person, but in the past year, the evil tribes outside the territory have been trying to make a move. The Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm are both sitting on the edge of the world, keeping a close eye on them at all times, not daring to be easily distracted." Yao Chen, Lin Marten said. Hearing this, Muchen's expression condensed slightly. After all, the evil alien race is the enemy of the entire world. He had also seen the viciousness of the evil alien race in that lower plane before. "Emperor Yan and Ancestor Martial are really noble, respectable and admirable." Beside Muchen, Qing Yanjing also took the time to see him off, and said softly: "Please also bring a message to Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martial, I am Futu The Ancient Clan is also willing to form a good relationship with them. If there is an opportunity in the future, we may be able to cooperate more. If there is any change from the evil clan outside the territory, please inform the Futu Ancient Clan as soon as possible." Hearing this, Lin Diao and Yao Chen looked at each other. To be more serious, unlike Mu Chen, Qing Yanjing can really represent the Ancient Buddha Clan, and the Ancient Buddha Clan is one of the five ancient clans. Its power is comparable to that of the Endless Fire Territory, and its martial arts realm is comparable. This kind of Even Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor would gladly accept the kindness of every level."I will definitely bring back the Great Elder's words." Lin Diao and Yao Chen both said. "Hey, Muchen, I will come to the martial arts realm when I get the chance later, but when we meet next time, I will definitely break through to the Heavenly Supreme!" Lin Jing was a little reluctant to give up, but she still clenched her little fists and pointed at Mu Chen Chen said softly. Muchen smiled and said: "You can definitely do it." Lin Jing's talent is actually not much weaker than his, but her temperament dictates that she cannot go through life and death like him. Otherwise, she will definitely be far better than him. Xuan Luo, Mo Xin and other geniuses from the ancient Futu clan. "Originally, I saw that you had also broken through to Heavenly Supreme, and I wanted to fight with you, but after seeing the various martial arts, I stopped humiliating myself. But now I finally understand why my father values ??you so much, because You are just as much of a monster as him." Xiao Xiao stared at Muchen with her watery eyes, and then said seriously. There is a black line on Muchen¡¯s forehead. So, is it really okay to say that your father is a monster? Yao Chen and Lin Diao both smiled, and then without much delay, facing Muchen, Qing Yanjing said goodbye again, then waved her sleeves, and the aura rolled up Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing, and they rose into the sky. "Little friend Muchen, see you later." When the laughter echoed in the sky, the aura had disappeared between heaven and earth. Muchen stood on the spot and watched the aura dissipate. "Chen'er, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor are all the heroes of the world. Although they come from the lower planes, they are amazingly talented and surpass all the heroes in the world. Therefore, their vision is extremely high. In the world, they can There are only a handful of people who have attracted their attention, and you can make friends with them, which makes me proud of my mother." On the side, Qing Yanjing stretched out her jade hand and gently rubbed Muchen's hair, smiling. road. "The two seniors are indeed the outstanding figures of the world." Muchen also deeply agreed with this. Only after many contacts with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor did he feel the charm of the two of them. "However, Chen'er is not bad either. Given time, he should be as famous as them." Qing Yan said quietly. "Then I'll leave it to my mother to give her good wishes." Muchen smiled, and then said impatiently: "Mother, when will we return to Beiling Realm? Dad has been waiting for this day for more than twenty years." Although now In this ancient pagoda clan, almost no one dared to provoke him, and everyone was very respectful to him, but Muchen was not willing to stay here any longer. What he wants to do most now is to take Qing Yanjing back to the small Beiling Realm. Although it is extremely small compared to Tianluo Continent or the Ancient Buddha Clan, it has an unshakable position in Muchen's heart. He grew up there, and it was there that he made up his mind to go into the world. At the same time, he will not forget the promise he made to his father when he left. That man, although he was only the master of a small pastoral domain, But it protected him as he grew up. In his heart, that figure was also extremely majestic. Qing Yanjing's expression was also a little dazed, as if she thought of that person, her eyes couldn't help but become more gentle, and she chuckled: "That guy brought up my son like this, but he didn't let me. Disappointed." There was also a deep sense of longing in her voice. "When mother settles the affairs of the Ancient Buddha Clan, I should be able to leave with you." Qing Yanjing had a smile on her lips, her eyes looked at Muchen, she suddenly smiled and said, "But before that, mother I also want to give you a small meeting gift." After finishing her words, before Muchen could speak, she grabbed Muchen's arm, and her spiritual light surged, wrapping the two of them. When the spiritual light dissipated, Muchen saw that the scene in front of him had changed. It was an ancient world, and in the vast world, an ancient stone tower stood quietly. Muchen is no stranger to this ancient world and stone tower. When he condensed the Holy Buddha Tower, he came here and was almost caught by Buddha Xuan. "Mother?" But he didn't know why Qing Yanjing brought him here. "Among the ancient pagoda clan, as long as you step into the Heavenly Supreme, you are qualified to enter the ancestral tower, absorb the ancestral energy, and strengthen your own pagoda for the second time." Qing Yanjing said with a smile. Muchen was startled, then tilted his head and said, "Isn't this a little inappropriate?" Although Qing Yanjing said it simply, how could Muchen not know the preciousness of it? I am afraid that even among the ancient Futu clan, they can There are very few people who get this kind of opportunity, and in a sense, he is really not a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan. When Qing Yanjing heard the words, he said noncommittally: "Now??You are the great elder. I say yes. Moreover, this is what the Ancient Buddha Clan owes you. They have made things difficult for you over the years, so this is an apology. " Seeing Qing Yanjing's rare domineering posture, Muchen also smiled bitterly, hesitated slightly, and finally nodded. "Okay, thank you, mother. " Being able to strengthen his pagoda for the second time, he naturally knows how rare this opportunity is. Now that it has been offered to him, it would be a pity to give up. Chapter 1,447 The Advancement of St. Buddha Tower Chapter 1,447 Inside the ancient ancestral tower. There seemed to be countless spaces in this tower, and Muchen was sitting cross-legged in the void at this time. He raised his head, with a flash of light in his eyes, and could see the ancient light shining outside the void. The whole space is filled with that kind of vast atmosphere. "This ancestral pagoda is the strongest heritage of the ancient Futu clan and has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Every great elder will enter this place before he is enthroned, spread his spiritual power and integrate it into the ancestral pagoda. Over time, it will also make people This Ancestral Pagoda has infinite power." Beside Muchen, Qing Yanjing's face was sometimes solemn, and she said solemnly: "If the Ancestral Pagoda is fully powerful, even the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme One will be defeated. "When the evil tribes from outside invaded the Great Thousand World, they also attacked our Ancient Futu Clan, and with the help of the Ancestral Tower, three Heavenly Demon Emperors were killed." Mu Chen looked the same when he heard this. Wei Lin, the Heavenly Demon Emperor is equivalent to the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme. Unexpectedly, he was still suppressed and killed by the Ancestral Tower. This shows how terrifying his power is. "In fact, to put it simply, this ancestral tower should be regarded as a peerless holy object, but even among the holy and peerless sacred objects, it is at the forefront." Muchen nodded slightly, he had seen the one refined by Martial Ancestor before. The "Eight Ancestor Glazed Bowl" is also a holy and unique holy object. Even though it withstood the angry blow of Futu Xuan, it was still only knocked away without any signs of being broken. This shows how powerful the holy and unique holy object is. Obviously, the ancestral pagoda of the Ancient Buddha Clan is stronger than the "Eighth Ancestor Glazed Bowl". According to Muchen's estimation, perhaps this ancestral pagoda should be regarded as one of the most powerful holy items in the world. One. "I will induce the ancestral energy to come later, and you should try your best to accept it. Now your Saint Buddha Tower can be regarded as the top among ordinary peerless sacred objects, but in fact it is not even a spiritual peerless sacred object. I hope With this enhancement, its quality can be made stronger," Qing Yanjing said with a smile. After hearing this, Muchen was also a little moved. He knew very well the role of the St. Buddha Tower. It not only had the power of sealing, but could also transform spiritual power into more pure and powerful crystal spiritual power. This was his spiritual quality. Tian Zhizun's strength challenges the most fundamental confidence of Xianpin Tian Zhizun. Otherwise, just based on the strength of his spiritual power, he would be crushed to death by the Supreme Immortal. Now, if the Holy Buddha Tower can be strengthened again, the benefits to him are self-evident. "Okay." So, he nodded solemnly and expectantly. Seeing this, Qing Yanjing stopped talking and formed a seal with her jade hands. Suddenly the void space began to vibrate, as if there was an ancient buzzing sound that penetrated countless spaces and descended. Muchen raised his head, and then he saw wisps of ancient aura penetrating the void, falling from the sky one by one. As soon as the ancient aura appeared, Muchen felt the St. Buddha Tower in his body vibrate crazily. It looked like an extremely hungry person seeing delicious food. Even without Muchen's urging, his Heavenly Spirit Cover , the holy light surged, and the crystal clear St. Buddha Tower emerged, and then expanded rapidly, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a huge tower. The St. Buddha Tower swayed with billions of holy lights, sucking down the wisps of ancient aura that descended, and swallowed it into the tower. And as the wisps of ancient aura entered, I could see that the light on the Holy Buddha Tower was flickering on and off, and the holy light surged, becoming more profound and pure. At the same time, the originally huge Holy Buddha Tower seemed to be in this kind of light. As if it was tempered with impurities, the body began to gradually shrink. When it shrinks, the holy light emitted by the St. Buddha Tower becomes more and more pure, and there is also an ancient halo flowing outside the tower. Muchen noticed the changes in the Saint Buddha Tower, and gradually closed his eyes, directly entering a deep state of cultivation, because he felt that when the Saint Buddha Tower breathed out the ancient breath, it also had a majestic spirit. The force fed back into his body. On the side, Qing Yan watched this scene quietly, smiled slightly, and then slowly disappeared into nothingness. Muchen's cultivation lasted for a full month. When Qing Yanjing appeared in this empty space again one month later, looking at the scene in front of her, a look of surprise could not help but pass over her cheeks. At this time, Muchen was still sitting cross-legged in nothingness, but the Saint Buddha Tower, which was originally ten thousand feet high, was now only the size of a palm, and Muchen's heavenly spirit cover was suspended above it, continuously absorbing wisps of ancient power. gas. Not only the shape of the Saint Buddha Pagoda has changed, but also the original crystal clear color has gained a little more thickness.It also exudes wisps of ancient charm. At this time, the Holy Buddha Tower no longer seems to be transformed by spiritual power, but has been condensed to the extreme, like a real crystal tower. On top of it, the halo is flowing and mysterious. "Moreover, on the pagoda, there is an extremely powerful spiritual power wave emanating faintly, as if it is a truly top-notch peerless holy object. According to Qing Yanjing¡¯s estimation, Muchen¡¯s current holy pagoda should have reached the quality of a peerless spiritual object. However, this is not the ultimate because Qing Yanjing can feel that the St. Buddha Tower is constantly vibrating at this time, exuding the aura of greed, and constantly devouring those ancient energies. This is what it still wants. Signs of getting stronger again. However, because the wisps of ancient energy that came down were not too powerful, its further strengthening was slowed down. "Since Chen'er has such ability, I naturally want to help you." Qing Yanjing said with a smile. If she were an ordinary elder, she would naturally ignore it, because the ancestral energy in this ancestral tower is extremely precious. If it weren't for A person with great merit will never obtain it. But Qing Yanjing is not a person who pays too much attention to rules, and in her opinion, ancestral energy is precious, but it is a pity to leave it here without anyone using it. It is better to make the best use of it. So, she pointed her jade finger, and saw a shock in the void. The ancient energy that originally fell down in wisps suddenly became much more powerful, falling continuously and pouring into the palm-sized crystal tower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And with the infusion of this large amount of ancestral energy, the Holy Buddha Tower suddenly shook violently, and the small tower body actually burst out with endless sacred light, as thick as the earth, as if it could suppress all things. Qing Yanjing could also see that ancient inscriptions began to appear on the tower, which were ancient and mysterious. Boom! When those ancient inscriptions covered the tower body, the crystal tower suddenly shook, and the flash of light actually made Qing Yanjing's eyes narrow slightly. The light lasted for a long time, and finally gradually dissipated. The Holy Buddha Tower floated quietly above Mu Chen's head. The light was restrained and became simple and thick. There were ancient lines on it. An indescribable feeling permeated the air, causing the entire void to tremble. Muchen's eyes, which had been closed for a month, slowly opened at this time. He stretched out his palms, and the pagoda above his head fell down and landed in his palms. He held the crystal tower in his hand and looked with burning eyes. He could feel the amazing power contained in the crystal pagoda at this time. According to his estimation, the Holy Buddha Tower at this time is probably not much different from the Heavenly Emperor Sword he got from the Heavenly Emperor. The remaining power in the Heavenly Emperor Sword was one of his trump cards back then, but now his Holy Buddha Tower, even if it is not as good as the Heavenly Emperor Sword in its heyday, is probably close to it. Moreover, the most important thing is that during this month, the St. Buddha Tower fed back his huge spiritual power. After these spiritual powers were integrated into his body, he suddenly discovered that his own strength had improved again, and he had reached the level of Entering the middle stage of spiritual quality. "It is indeed the Holy Buddha Pagoda. With the help of ancestral energy, it can be strengthened to this extent." On the other side, Qing Yanjing also sighed. At this time, the Holy Buddha Pagoda has reached the quality of an immortal and peerless holy object. As for an immortal-grade peerless holy object, it is difficult for even the immortal-grade Heavenly Sovereigns to possess it. Even some heaven-grade supreme beings who have just been promoted to saints only have in their hands only immortal-grade peerless holy objects. From this, it can be seen that the immortal grade The value of a peerless holy object. And a peerless holy object of this level, even if it is held by a person who has attained the Great Perfection of the Earth Supreme Being, can still deal with a spiritual supreme Heavenly One. "Thanks to my mother." Muchen said with a refreshing smile. He knew that if his mother hadn't controlled the ancestral tower and provided him with a large amount of precious ancestral energy, he would have cultivated the Holy Buddha Tower to this point. One step will definitely take a long time. Qing Yanjing smiled slightly and said: "It's useless to keep this ancestral energy here. Since you have this ability, it's okay to give it to you. However, after all, this thing belongs to the Ancient Buddha Clan. If you take advantage of it today, in the future, if the Ancient Buddha Clan If you are in trouble, you should help me. " Qing Yanjing knew that Muchen didn't have a good impression of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and at the same time she had a grudge, but this was not what she wanted to see, so she also wanted to use this to explain some of Muchen's feelings. The resentment in my heart. When Muchen heard the words, he naturally understood the meaning of Qing Yanjing's words. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "As long as my mother is fine, there is nothing we can't resolve with the Ancient Buddha Clan."Resentment. " "Although the skills I practice come from my mother's bloodline, my mother comes from the Ancient Buddha Clan, so if the Ancient Buddha Clan is really in trouble in the future, I will naturally help. " Qing Yanjing nodded happily, touched Muchen's hair lovingly, and then said with a smile: "Now that you have finished practicing this time, let's get ready to leave." Upon hearing this, Muchen's face suddenly had a look of joy. A look of joy emerged. ¡°Okay! " Looking at the joy that appeared on Muchen's usually calm face, Qing Yanjing was also infected. There was a smile on her lips, and deep longing emerged in her eyes. Chapter 1,448 Bailing Continent Chapter 1,448 The Ancient Buddha Clan, in the main hall. "After I leave, Elder Qingtian will temporarily take over the position of Great Elder. I will leave a spiritual shadow. If there is an emergency, you can report it directly. I will rush back as soon as I know about it." In the main hall, there are many ancient pagodas. The elders of the clan gathered here, Qing Yan looked at everyone quietly, and then his eyes swept across Xuan Guang, Mo Tong and Mo Tong, and said lightly: "I hope that during the time I am away, nothing will appear in the Ancient Buddha Clan that I don't want to see. Otherwise, I will punish you severely." Xuan Guang and Mo Tong were also shocked when Qing Yanjing's eyes swept over them. They nodded quickly. They could hear a hint of coldness in Qing Yanjing's voice. If it happened to her, During the time they left, they had done something in the ancient Futu clan. I'm afraid Qing Yanjing really wanted to settle all the old and new grudges with them. Muchen stood beside Qing Yanjing, looking calmly at the many elders of the ancient Pagoda clan below. These elders who were usually aloof and aloof, now acted as well-behaved as sheep in front of Qing Yanjing. Behind Xuan Guang and Mo Tong, Muchen also saw Xuan Luo and Mo Xin, the two proud men of the ancient Futu clan. However, at this time, the two of them were hiding behind and did not dare to compete with Muchen. Make eye contact. They are all people who are aware of current affairs, and they know that Muchen has now reached a point where they are beyond their reach. In the past, they could rely on their status to look down on Muchen's sinful son-like status, and even if Muchen stepped into They are not afraid of the Lingpintian Supreme, because they also have a strong background from the ancient Buddha Clan. But now, everything is different. As Qing Yanjing ascends to the position of great elder, compared with the backstage, it is obvious that Muchen directly crushed them. So when everything is incomparable, they can only stop and dare not If you show any provocation to Muchen again. "I wonder how long the Great Elder will be gone for? Now that the Great Elder has just taken office, I'm afraid it's not advisable to leave for too long." Elder Qingtian walked out at this time and asked cautiously. The other elders of Qingmai also looked at Qing Yanjing uneasily. Apparently they were afraid that the latter would leave again for decades like before, even leaving the Ancient Buddha Clan behind. "And if this is the case, the Xuan Vein and the Mo Vein will inevitably cause trouble, causing the Ancient Buddha Clan to undergo changes. Qing Yanjing naturally knew what Qingtian meant, and immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, I have my own sense of discretion and will always pay attention to the clan." After hearing this, Qingtian and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Now Qingtian Yanjing has finally become much more tempered than before, and is no longer so arbitrary. Otherwise, they would really be crying without tears. "Then I will send you off to the great elder." Many elders bowed respectfully. Qing Yanjing nodded slightly without saying much. With a wave of Yunxiu, spiritual light surged out, swept up Mu Chen, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Outside a teleportation spiritual formation of the Ancient Buddha Clan, the figures of Qing Yanjing and Muchen were revealed. "Aunt Jing." Lingxi, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately came forward and took Qing Yanjing's arm affectionately. The originally cold cheek was filled with a rare and innocent smile like a little girl. "Mother." There was also a dragon and an elephant who also saluted respectfully. Qing Yanjing took Lingxi's jade hand and said angrily: "She's still like a little girl." Then she smiled at Long Xiang and said, "We are all old acquaintances, so there is no need to be so polite." But Long Xiang still shook his head persistently. Shaking his head, Qing Yanjing saw this and stopped talking. He looked at Muchen and said, "During the month you were in seclusion, I asked Long Xiang to collect some information. During this period, it was Bailing Continent. For the "Prince's Festival", all the forces on the Bailing Continent will go to Bailing City. I think your father will be there too, so let's go directly to the Bailing City to find him. It is the Bailing Continent. When Muchen left, Mu Feng established the Beiling Alliance in the Beiling Realm. On the Bailing Continent, it can be regarded as a medium-sized force, so this kind of "sacrifice to the king" is necessary. appeared. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and nodded, without any objection, and said impatiently: "Then let's go." Bailing Continent is located in the northwest of the world. In this vast and endless world, this is just a small island. A continent that is too famous is undoubtedly insignificant compared to a supercontinent like Tianluo Continent. The Futu Continent where the Ancient Futu Clan is located is extremely far away from the Bailing Continent. With Qing Yanjing's strength, if someone holds the spiritual seal she refined and crushes it in the Bailing Continent, she can Using this as a trace, she directly tore apart the space and descended, but obviously, she had no such preparation before this.   However, rushing on the road is too easy for Qing Yanjing. She is a holy master, and constructing the teleportation spiritual array is almost a matter of hands. Therefore, under her leadership, Mu Chen and the others didn't need to go to a continent at all, they just needed to find a teleportation spirit array across the continent. Instead, Qing Yanjing directly sketched out a temporary long-distance teleportation spirit array, and then followed the transmission route to directly Arriving at another continent So, at this speed, in just ten days, they traveled through hundreds of continents, and at the same time gradually approached the northwest direction of the world. This speed is actually quite fast. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, it would probably take several months to get there. On a vast ocean, Mu Chen and four others stood on the water. Qingyan Jingyun waved his sleeves, countless spiritual seals condensed, and then a huge teleportation spiritual array took shape again. "By teleporting again this time, we should be able to reach Bailing Continent." Hearing Qing Yanjing's voice, Muchen and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. This period of non-stop traveling has finally come to an end. The four of them stepped into the Teleportation Spirit Array at the same time. Suddenly, the light shone brightly, and the surrounding space was violently distorted. The feeling of traveling through space lasted for who knows how long. Muchen and the others opened their eyes again. What appeared in front of us was a stretch of mountains. It was obvious that we were on another continent. Qing Yan Jingyu suppressed the violent space fluctuations with a press of her hand. She looked at the world, and a look of nostalgia appeared in her eyes again. Then, there was also a kind of expectation in her heart. came out. "That guy doesn't know what's going on now." "Let's go to Bailing City." Holding back the emotions in her heart, Qing Yanjing smiled slightly at Muchen and the others, then waved her cloud sleeves and turned into a spiritual light rising into the sky. "Hehe, it's rare to see Aunt Jing in such a hurry." Seeing this, Lingxi couldn't help but cover her mouth and chuckle. "I also want to see how majestic and majestic the master is who can win the heart of his mistress." Long Xiang said yearningly. Muchen's mouth twitched slightly. Although he didn't want to belittle his father, but no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the majestic appearance. He shook his head, and turned into aura, and Lingxi and the two quickly followed Bai Ling. city. As the main city of Bailing Continent, Bailing City is naturally the most majestic in the entire continent. It is very popular and prosperous. Especially in recent days, Bailing City has become the focus of the entire Bailing Continent. Because this is the day of the "King Sacrifice" in Bailing Continent. The so-called "sacrifice to the king" is naturally to pay homage to the emperor, and the so-called emperor refers to the Lord of Bailing, the King of Bailing. As the ruler of this continent, the Bailing King is obviously the supreme being on the Bailing Continent. Any force on the Bailing Continent must worship him regularly and make offerings to him like a minister. Therefore, whenever there is a "King Sacrifice", this Bailing City becomes extremely lively, and forces from all walks of life continue to arrive, making this Bailing City even more prosperous. In the center of Bailing City, inside Bailing Palace. Nowadays, in this luxurious palace, drums are beating continuously, and there is a scene of singing and dancing. In the majestic hall in the center, the sound of boiling is filling the air. Behind the square seats, leaders of all forces are kneeling, and in front of them are beautiful maids. Jade hands and jade pots shuttled through it like butterflies, and there was a lot of excitement. The people sitting in this hall are all well-known leaders of various forces on the Bailing Continent, and here, the status of the people can be seen from the arrangement of the seats. Generally speaking, those who can get close to the front are powerful forces, and the force behind them is constantly weakening. In an area at the back of the hall, behind a seat, there are several people, but compared with the enjoyment of others, they are His expression was slightly restless. The leader was a middle-aged man with a tall and straight posture. His face was resolute and somewhat imposing. His facial features were vaguely similar to Muchen's. Naturally, he was Muchen's father, Mu Feng. . At this time, he also frowned slightly, then sighed in his heart, and looked to the side, where there was a girl sitting quietly on her knees. This posture made her delicate body become more and more slender, and the girl's face was delicate. Pretty and delicate, wearing a mysterious dress that outlines slender curves. Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail. She is simple but exudes a moving youthful vitality. Just sitting there, she was like a beautiful painting, attracting many eyes in the hall, focusing on her exquisite and graceful body.   If Muchen were here, he would definitely be surprised to see this girl, because she is Tang Qian'er whom he has not seen for many years since the separation from Beicang Spiritual Academy. Chapter 1,449 The King of Hundred Spirits Chapter 1449 Tang Qian'er was in a very bad mood at this time. Since Muchen left Beicang Spiritual Academy, she chose to stay in the Spiritual Academy. After these years of hard work, with the help of her talent, He has already entered the eighth-grade supreme realm, and he was promoted to the vice-president of Beicang Spiritual Academy not long ago. After she was promoted, she took a period of leave from the Spiritual Academy and wanted to return to the Northern Spiritual Realm to visit her father. When she came back, she happened to meet the so-called "King Festival" because her father Tangshan wanted to follow him. When Uncle Mu headed to Bailing City, she, who already liked the excitement, naturally followed him. And here comes the trouble. When I followed Uncle Mu and the others a few days ago, I met the Bailing King. The latter was obviously interested in him. He had repeatedly made courteous gestures these days, but she declined them all. So the Bailing King was also a little dissatisfied, actually restricting the freedom of Uncle Mu and the others. Apparently he wanted to use this as a threat to get her to agree. And this is the source of Tang Qian'er's bad mood. "Oh, my daughter." Behind Mu Feng, Tang Shan had a wry smile on his face. He looked at Tang Qian'er, who was quiet but clasping her beautiful hands from time to time. Naturally, he knew that she was in a very bad mood, and couldn't help but blame himself: "It's all my fault, dad. I want you to come with me." Tangshan now regards this daughter as a treasure. When he sent her to Beicang Spiritual Academy, he never thought that she would be so successful, and now she has even entered the eighth level of supreme. Realm, this can be regarded as their strongest strength in the Northern Spirit Realm. "Moreover, Tang Qian'er has also become the vice-president of the Bei Cang Ling Yuan. Compared with this, even Mu Feng, the leader of the Bei Cang Ling Alliance, is far behind. Originally, it was a very happy thing for my daughter to be so outstanding, but what happened now is that this outstanding thing appeared again. What a status the Bailing King had, and he had seen many beauties, but facing Tang Qian'er, the Northern Sky Spirit. When he became the vice-president of the hospital, he was still extremely moved and even did not hesitate to do anything to intimidate him. Mu Feng patted Tang Shan on the shoulder, and then said in a deep voice to Tang Qian'er: "Qian'er, try your best to find an opportunity to leave by yourself. The Bailing King relies on his status and will probably not do anything to us. In the worst case, he will disband the Northern Spirit Alliance." He She had also watched Tang Qian'er grow up since childhood, and she and Muchen were childhood sweethearts. When something like this happened, Mu Feng naturally didn't want to see her suffer. When Tang Qian'er heard this, she sighed in her heart. The Bailing King was not a broad-minded person. If she left on her own, she would definitely take it out on her father, Uncle Mu and others. "I can't let Uncle Mu get into trouble here, otherwise how will I deal with Muchen in the future?" Tang Qian'eryu clasped her hands tightly, her eyes twinkling, and she had made up her mind to take her father and Uncle Mu to escape first when she found the opportunity. As a Northern Sky Spirit As the deputy director of the hospital, she also had some means of escaping, making it impossible for the Bailing King to catch up. But if she does this, the Northern Spirit Alliance that Uncle Mu and her father have worked hard for many years will probably be completely destroyed by the Bailing King, and the Northern Spirit Realm where she grew up will never be able to return. And there, she had a lot of memories, which made her very reluctant to let go. As Tang Qian'er's mind was spinning, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly exploded. Leaders of many forces stood up and looked at the head of the hall with respectful expressions. I saw there, surrounded by many beautiful palace maids, a majestic figure walked out. That figure was wearing a golden robe, and its body was slender and its face was quite handsome. However, its slightly narrow eyes made him look more A touch of femininity. ???????????????? While he was walking, there was a surge of powerful spiritual power, which reached the level of a lower-level supreme being. Behind the man in gold robes, there were two old men in black robes following him unhurriedly, like ghosts. "Welcome the King of Bailing!" When the man in golden robe appeared, many leaders of the forces in the Bailing Continent in the hall expressed their respect in unison. The momentum was quite impressive. The Bailing King sat on the first seat with a smile on his face. He pressed his palms and said with a slight smile: "Everyone, please sit down." Many leaders of the forces thanked them respectfully again, and then sat down. That respectful gesture made people laugh. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of the Bailing King's mouth. He looked down at the leaders of all parties in the hall like a king. Finally, his eyes stopped at the seat of the Northern Spirit Alliance at the back. Of course, to be precise, it was the beautiful figure. "Haha, Miss Qian'er, are you satisfied with your stay in Bailing City these days?" King Bailing said with a gentle smile, ignoring the other leaders, and smiled directly at Tang Qian'er. Tang Qian'er's pretty face was calm and she said: "Bailing City is prosperous, and Qian'er is already"I've known you before, but as the vice-president of Beicang Spiritual Academy, I have a lot of affairs in the academy, so I'm afraid I won't be able to stay for long. " Her words once again had the meaning of rejection, and she also moved out of Beicang Lingyuan, obviously hoping to make the Bailing King restrain himself. When the Bailing King heard this, he chuckled, as if he didn't understand the meaning of Tang Qian'er's words, Caressing the jade cup in front of him with his palm, he said with a smile: "To be honest, I fell in love with Miss Qian'er at first sight, so I hope that Miss Qian'er can stay and rule the Bailing Continent with me. " As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of uproar in the hall. The leaders of all the forces looked at Tang Qian'er with envy. In their view, this was a good thing to reach the sky in one step. However, Tang Qian'er couldn't help but tighten her hands. , she was so angry that she wanted to spray the drink in front of her into the face of King Bai Ling, but now she was no longer the unscrupulous girl she was before. She immediately took a deep breath, drew an arc on her plump chest, and then said: " Thank you King Bailing for your kindness, but I like to work in Beicang Lingyuan, and I hope that King Beiling will expose this matter for the sake of Beicang Lingyuan. " King Bai Ling smiled. He played with the jade cup and said with a half-smile: "Although Beicang Lingyuan is famous, I'm afraid it can't suppress me." "My father is the master of Beixuan Palace. He is an immortal. The supreme heaven in the early stage, and my mother, the sect leader of Baihua Sect, is the supreme heaven in the early spiritual stage. " King Bai Ling said slowly, and then he chuckled at Tang Qian'er: "Do you think I, the king, will be afraid of a mere Beicang Lingyuan? " Although King Bai Ling's voice contained a smile, the originally lively atmosphere in the hall instantly became quiet. Many leaders of forces trembled. Although they all knew the background of King Bai Ling, they still felt extremely excited when they heard it. Beixuan Palace has a strong reputation in the northwest of this world. It has four continents under its command, and Bailing Continent is one of them. It can be said that Beixuan Palace is here. In this vast area, they are the well-deserved overlords. Although Baihua Sect is not as powerful as Beixuan Palace, it still has Tian Zhizun sitting in charge. It is also the overlord of the party. Compared with it, these leaders here are just ants. . People can blow them into powder. He can only prostrate himself. Because this Bailing King has a terrifying background. Tang Qianer's pretty face also changed slightly. It was obvious that he also felt great pressure. Compared with his apparent strength, Beicang could not do anything. The Spiritual Academy is indeed incomparable. However, this does not mean that the Beicang Spiritual Academy is a soft persimmon. As a spiritual academy, its strength is not its hard power, but the connections it has. Xuan Palace and Baihua Sect really wanted to destroy Beicang Spiritual Academy, and Tang Qianer believed that they would encounter many obstacles. So, she clasped her jade hands and said slowly: "Bailing King, do you really want to force others to do something difficult? " After hearing Tang Qian'er's words, the smile on King Bailing's handsome face finally faded a lot, and his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. The entire hall was silent, and the vests of many leaders of Bailing Continent were covered in cold sweat. They were secretly angry at this If Tang Qian'er's ignorance angered King Bai Ling, there would be no good results. Mu Feng's eyes changed, and he could feel the pressure on Tang Qian'er. He immediately gritted his teeth, stood up, and faced Bai Ling with a smile. The king held his fist and said: "Your Majesty, please don't get angry. Qian'er is not sensible yet, but Qian'er and Xiao'er are childhood sweethearts. Your Majesty is the one who will achieve great things, so why should he be a woman?" However, before he could speak, the King of Bailing came. He glanced at him coldly, and behind him, an old man in black robe cast a cold gaze. He took a step forward and said solemnly: "Are you qualified to speak here? ! "His voice seemed like muffled thunder, shaking the entire hall directly. Mu Feng's words stopped suddenly, as if he had been hit hard. His face turned pale, and he staggered down and sat down, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Blood stains. A terrifying spiritual pressure radiated from the black-robed old man, shocking the hearts of many leaders of the forces present: "The Supreme Perfection of Earth? ! " They were secretly shocked. This Bailing King really had a powerful background. Although he was only a low-ranking Supreme Being, the two accompanying guards were both Dzogchen-level superpowers. " Bailing King played with the jade cup without even looking at Mu Feng. After a glance, he just said indifferently: "I didn't ask you to speak, so where did you have the courage to stand up and speak? what are you? That kid of yours can be considered aWhat thing? Do you still dare to compete with me for a woman? " Mu Feng's complexion alternated between blue and white, and his fists in his sleeves were clenched. "Uncle Mu, are you okay? " Tang Qian'er quickly supported Mu Feng and asked with concern. Mu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing: "Uncle Mu is useless. " Tang Qian'er gritted her silver teeth and her eyes flickered. She knew she couldn't stay here any longer. Now she should comfort the Bailing King first, and then find an opportunity to use the secret method to immediately escape with her father and Uncle Mu. These thoughts flashed through her mind. , she stood up, looked at the King of Bailings with her pretty eyes, gritted her silver teeth, and said: "Okay, I promise to be with you." However, just when her voice was about to fall completely, suddenly, there was a slender The palm of his hand stretched out from behind and gently covered the bright and red mouth. At the same time, there seemed to be a familiar laughter that made her fall into a trance, with a hint of deep chill. In the hall, there was a sudden voice: "Sister Qian'er, don't talk nonsense. This kind of trash is not worthy of you at all." Chapter 1,450 You are really a waste Chapter 1,450 A sudden sound rang out in the hall, followed immediately by the deathly silence of the entire hall. At this moment, the leaders of all parties widened their eyes and their breathing changed. They had to weaken, because they really couldn't imagine that the previous rebellious words were directed at King Bai Ling. That was the master of the entire Bai Ling Continent. With his words, any force present here could It will disappear into thin air, and that kind of power and power is enough to frighten the people present. But now some people are calling it trash? Thinking of the anger of King Bai Ling next, all the leaders of the forces present shuddered. It is conceivable that in this hall today, there will be blood splattered three feet. In that dead atmosphere, one after another looked like dead people. His eyes focused on Tang Qianer's back. At this time, Tang Qian'er was also stunned by the palm that suddenly stretched out from behind to cover her red mouth. She was about to punch it almost as a reflex, but when she heard those words, her whole body The blood seemed to solidify in an instant. Because that voice was so familiar to her. So, she turned around little by little, and what came into view was a handsome face with a slight smile. Compared with before, this face was a little less immature, and gradually became mature, and at the same time it gave people a good impression. An inexplicable sense of security. "Mu Muchen?!" Tang Qian'er stared blankly at the handsome young man who appeared in front of her, and couldn't help but murmur to herself. Then she seemed to feel that this scene was too unreal, so she stretched out her jade hand and gently Touched his face. The warmth in his hand made Tang Qian'er's beautiful eyes widen in an instant, and she said in shock: "It's really you? Why are you here?!" Muchen smiled and said, "Of course I'm here to visit relatives. " He pulled down Tang Qian'er's jade hand that was touching his face, then took a step forward, smiled at the stunned Mu Feng and others on the side of the seat, and said, "Dad, are you stupid? " Mu Feng just stared like that. Looking at Muchen, he still hasn't come back to his senses. It has been many years since Muchen left the Northern Spiritual Realm. Mu Feng misses his precious son all the time, so when Muchen suddenly appeared, he was The most incredible thing. "You brat, are you finally willing to come back?!" After a while, Mu Feng finally recovered and pretended to be an angry curse. Muchen came forward with a smile, sat down next to Mu Feng, patted his back, and said with a smile: "Dad, calm down." His eyes glanced at the trace of blood at the corner of Mu Feng's mouth, and the trace of blood on his face. Although the smile was bright and gentle, there was a biting chill in those dark eyes. Mu Feng looked at the face that was much more mature than before, and he was full of emotions, but then something suddenly sounded, his expression changed, he stood up quickly, clasped his fists towards the position of the Bailing King and said: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty." "Sin, a child is ignorant of the situation and is rude." Mu Feng naturally heard what Muchen said earlier. Now that he thought about it, he was covered in cold sweat. This Bailing King was narrow-minded and ruthless. He was insulted by Muchen in front of him today. It will definitely anger him, and he will definitely take revenge on Muchen when the time comes. "Hahahahaha!" But before Mu Feng could finish his words, on the first seat, King Bai Ling looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter echoed in the hall, but no one dared to echo it, because everyone You can hear the rage and murderous intent contained in that laughter. Mu Feng's expression changed slightly, and he stretched out his palm to block Muchen behind him. He had already decided in his heart that even if he died here today, Muchen would have to be allowed to escape. Tang Qian'er also quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Muchen, staring at the laughing King of Bai Ling warily with her beautiful eyes. In the main hall, the other leaders of the forces also stared at Mu Feng, Muchen and his group with pitying eyes. King Bai Ling was furious today. I am afraid that no one from the Northern Spirit Alliance will be able to walk out of this hall alive. "That boy is really a model of cheating. Now, the Northern Spirit Alliance will be bleeding like a river." Some people said secretly, but they were also happy to see this. If the Northern Spirit Alliance was destroyed, they could intervene in the Northern Spirit Realm. In the main hall, King Bai Ling's laughter lasted for a while, and then gradually weakened. He wiped the corners of his eyes, as if laughing out loud, and said: "Some people actually say that this king is a waste." He shook his head and smiled, Then he stretched out his hand and waved it gently, and a cruel look gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth: "First break his limbs and throw them out." Beside him, the old man in black robe, the Earth Supreme Dzogchen, looked coldly. Nodding, he stepped forward slowly, looking at Muchen from afar with his eyes like a poisonous snake.   When Mu Feng saw this, his heart suddenly felt cold and his eyes were filled with anxiety. Tang Qian'er also clenched her silver teeth. When she grasped her jade hand, a phoenix-like jade appeared in her palm. If she crushed it, she could immediately escape with Muchen, Mu Feng and others. Facing the Supreme Dzogchen, she also felt endless pressure. However, just when she was about to crush it, a palm stretched out and stopped it. Tang Qian'er turned her head, looked at Muchen, and said anxiously: "Mu Chen, don't be stupid. A good man will not suffer the consequences in front of him." , there is no need to fight with him here." She thought Mu Chen was young and energetic, and couldn't bear this tone. Muchen was startled when he heard this, and then smiled and shook his head, saying: "Sister Qian'er, don't worry, I have my own sense of discretion." After the words fell, he raised his head and looked at the man who was walking slowly step by step. The black-robed old man, with vast spiritual power surging around his body, filled the hall with terrifying spiritual pressure. The latter obviously had a torture-like mentality and wanted to use this momentum to make them feel boundless fear. . "It was you who injured my father before?" Muchen stared at the old man in black robe, frowning slightly and asked. The old man in black robe paused, seeming to find Mu Chen's question a bit ridiculous, so he raised an ugly smile on his lips and said, "Don't worry, I will make you and your son feel that life is worse than death." Mu Chen Chen smiled, but there was no smile in his black eyes. Then he slowly stretched out his palm and gave the old man in black robe a gentle squeeze. Boom! It was as if an invisible big hand suddenly grasped the old man in black robe at this moment, and the vast spiritual power around him exploded instantly. However, before the old man in black robe could recover from all this, he He felt an irresistible force grab it, and finally hit it hard on the ground. Boom! The entire hall was shaken, and everyone was stunned at the scene in front of them, because the old man in black robe, who had previously been aloof like a god who controlled life and death, actually knelt in front of Mu Feng, with his knees The stone slabs in the main hall below were all cracked. "This, this" Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. Apparently they didn't understand why the supreme and powerful man of Great Perfection suddenly knelt in front of Mu Feng. However, only those with sharp eyes could see that the old man in black robe also had a look of horror on his face and was struggling crazily. However, there seemed to be an extremely terrifying force in his body, suppressing him from moving. Not even the slightest bit. " Tang Qian'er, Mu Feng, Tang Shan and others all looked at this scene in shock, and they obviously came to their senses. "Since it was you who did it, then apologize to my father." Muchen looked at the old man in black robe with indifferent eyes, and with a wave of his hand, the old man in black robe kowtowed violently, and his head hit the ground heavily. Above, the entire ground collapsed at this time. "Ah!" The old man in black robe screamed, his head was bruised and bleeding, and he was struggling wildly. "Aren't you still apologizing?" Muchen frowned slightly, raised his palm again, and then took a photo. boom! boom! boom! In the main hall, the leaders of all parties stared blankly at the super strong man who was unattainable in their eyes. He was like a doll in Muchen's hands. He kept waving his palms and hitting the ground crazily with his head. The rock floor of the entire hall was constantly collapsing and cracking at this time. The entire hall was silent, except for the sound of the Earth Supreme Perfection constantly hitting the ground with his head. As a result, everyone was in a panic. Cold sweat breaks out, and the cold air reaches the sky. They looked at Muchen, who had a faint smile on his face, but casually used the Earth Supreme Perfection as a rubber racket. Only then did they understand in their hearts how terrifying this young man was. "Bang!" Amidst the continuous collision sound, the old man in black robes had his head covered with blood. However, these were only minor injuries to him, but boundless fear surged in his heart at this moment. Because he was finally able to feel the terror of the power that imprisoned him. Compared with that power, he was like an ant. At this time, how could he not understand that the seemingly gentle young man in front of him must be A genuine Heavenly Supreme Being! He kicked an iron plate that was enough to shatter the sole of his foot. "My lord, my lord! I was wrong, I was wrong! I apologize, I apologize!" At this time, how could the old man in black robe dare to speak harshly? He was horrified in his heart. He knew that it would be easy for a Heavenly Supreme to kill him. , immediately no longer dared to resist, the sharp voice was filled with deep fear.??rang out in this hall. As the old man in black robe screamed, Muchen stopped waving his palms and said indifferently: "I wish you had apologized earlier, get out." As he said that, he punched out, and the air in front of him seemed to be The explosion exploded, and the old man in black robe felt as if he had been hit hard. His whole chest collapsed, and his body was shot out, plowing a deep mark in the hall. Finally, he hit a stone pillar and fainted. Dead in the past. He could feel that the spiritual power in his body was completely shattered by Muchen's punch, and even his meridians were shattered. Although Muchen's punch spared his life , but all the spiritual power he gained from hard training was destroyed. The entire hall was filled with dead silence, and even breathing seemed to have stopped. The leaders of all parties were trembling all over. He was a super strong man who was the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. He was enough to dominate the Bailing Continent. However, now, he was The young man's hands were as defenseless as a doll. Many leaders wailed in their hearts, is this young man really the son of Mu Feng? They all thought that this was just a young boy who was just starting out and didn¡¯t know the heights of the world. But who would have expected that this was actually a hidden and terrifying existence! After casually picking up the black-robed old man, Muchen's calm eyes looked at the livid King Bai Ling who was standing at the head of the hall, with shocked eyes. He smiled slightly and said seriously: "In my eyes, you really are. "A waste." (Tang Qian'er should be Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. The previous chapter was written as Beicang Spiritual Academy, which has been revised.) Chapter 1,431 Go and move reinforcements Chapter 1431 Muchen¡¯s smile spread in the dead silence of the hall, but this time, no one felt ridiculous. Many leaders of the forces on the Bailing Continent were trembling secretly. They groaned secretly. Judging from the appearance in front of them, it was obvious that they had all misunderstood. This handsome young man was not just a newborn calf, but a real beast. Judging from the terrifying strength of the disabled people, no matter how stupid they were, they could guess that this Muchen must also be a Heavenly Supreme! Although they have never seen such a young Tian Zhizun. "This is really a fight between gods and mortals." They didn't dare to say a word. The terrifying background behind Muchen and Bailing King was unattainable to them. They were as easy to dominate as gods. their fate. Therefore, facing this kind of fight between gods, the only thing they can do is to shrink their heads and act like turtles. While the leaders of these forces were frightened, Mu Feng and the senior officials of the Northern Spirit Alliance also stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. , even Tang Qian'er's rosy mouth was slightly open, her beautiful eyes full of astonishment. Because they also did not expect that the Supreme Perfection of the Earth would be as powerless and fragile as a doll in Muchen's hands. Now these senior officials of the Northern Spiritual Alliance were all the Territory Lords of the Northern Spiritual Realm back then. Naturally, they were very interested in Muchen. He was quite familiar. When he left the Northern Spiritual Realm, he was just a slightly immature boy. But who could have expected that when they saw him again, the former boy had already reached a level they could not imagine. In such a dead atmosphere, at the head of the hall, the face of the Hundred Spirit King was ashen. Although there was some shock in his eyes, he was not as horrified as others. After all, his parents are also Heavenly Supreme Beings. Therefore, he felt angry at Muchen's contempt for him in his words, and immediately sneered: "Your Majesty, you are so majestic! My guard is an elder of Beixuan Sect. You beat him into a cripple, have you ever beaten him to a cripple?" Does Beixuanzong take it seriously?" Mu Chen also smiled when he heard this and said, "Beixuanzong? You haven't heard of it." King Bailing smiled sarcastically and said, "My father is the sect leader of Beixuanzong, Xianpintian. Supreme!" Speaking of this, there was obviously a hint of pride in his voice. Although he couldn't see the details of Muchen, he could vaguely guess that the latter should only be at the level of the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven. The Bailing King is only a lower-ranking Earth Supreme, and he is still far from the top figures in the world like the Heavenly Supreme. However, because of his parents, he knows that the hierarchy among the Heavenly Supremes is equally clear, and a spiritual grade Heavenly Supreme is in In front of the Supreme Immortal Pintian, he was also vulnerable. Precisely because of this confidence, even after knowing that Muchen was a Heavenly Supreme, the Hundred Spirit King was still not afraid. "The Immortal Pintian Supreme is quite powerful." Muchen nodded, and then said: "But you are still a waste." The sarcastic smile on King Bailing's face solidified, and his palms crushed the armrests of the chair. He did not expect that Muchen was so arrogant that even after knowing that his father was an Immortal Supreme, he still refused to give him face. Next to King Bailing, another old man in black robe also stepped forward with a solemn expression, cupped his fists and said: "My lord, you have already beaten our elder of Bei Xuanzong into a cripple, so you should be relieved. Why do you really want to make trouble with our Bei Xuan Sect? " "If you can give in, we, the Bei Xuan Sect, will not pursue anything today." As the elder of the Bei Xuan Sect, this black-robed old man is very aware of the power of Heavenly Supreme. , Although King Bai Ling has a strong background, if he really angers this young Heavenly Supreme, I am afraid that they can die here in an instant. And even if King Bai Ling's father comes to avenge him and kill Muchen in front of him, they will have already died cleanly. "Humph, Elder Lu, don't be afraid of him! I want to see what he can do today." What about this king? Even if he kills me, my father will let him be buried with me, and it will not be unfair if a Heavenly Supreme Lord dies with me!" King Bai Ling saw the old man in black robe calming down. But he sneered without giving in. He stared at Muchen with dark eyes, full of provocation. Over the years, with the help of the power of his parents, no one has dared to disobey him. However, today he was called a waste on the spot. This made King Bailing furious, and he also had a bit of ruthlessness. Don't be afraid of Muchen's sudden killing. "It seems you really don't believe that I dare to kill you." Muchen played with the wine glass in front of him and smiled indifferently. But there is something in that voiceThe ice-cold murderous intention was revealed, causing the hall to become ice-cold in an instant. Many leaders of the forces shuddered, and then they looked at Muchen in horror. This guy would not really dare to kill Bai Ling. Was the king killed? If King Bailing really dies here, the furious masters of Beixuan Sect and Baihua Sect will probably make the Bailing Continent bleed like a river! "Stinky boy" Mu Feng couldn't help but say something. He was not afraid of the Bailing King, but he was worried that Muchen would really kill him, and his parents would take revenge on Muchen. Although I don¡¯t know how far Muchen has reached now, the revenge of the two Heavenly Sovereigns will definitely be quite terrifying. Therefore, he would rather hold back his breath than let Muchen take risks. Behind him, Tangshan and other senior officials of the Northern Spirit Alliance were also uneasy. When things developed to this point, they could no longer intervene, but they also knew that if King Bailing died here, once his parents took revenge, the entire Northern Territory would be affected. The spiritual realm will probably suffer a devastating blow. After all, although Muchen¡¯s strength is terrifying, he can¡¯t stand up to two Heavenly Supremes on his side, right? And there is one person, the legendary Supreme Immortal. "Mu Chen" Tang Qian'er also pulled Mu Chen. Although the Bailing King was extremely hateful, this guy's background was indeed strong. It would not be appropriate to completely break his face. When Muchen saw this, he also smiled at them and said, "Believe me, I will solve it." Looking at Muchen's smile, Mu Feng didn't say much. For his son, he still As we all know, Muchen is not a reckless person. Since he would do this, he must have some trump cards. Tang Qian'er hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. When Muchen was comforting Mu Feng, Tang Qian'er and the others, the Bailing King also noticed it. The hesitation of Mu Feng and Tang Qian'er let him know that their threats had been effective, and the smile on his lips became more and more proud. What about Heavenly Supreme Being? In the face of the power of his parents, he has to submit to him! "It seems that you have full confidence in your parents." When the Bailing King was proud, Muchen's careless voice came slowly. He seemed to smile and said: "In that case, then I will give it to you." If you have a chance, call your parents here. I want to see who can save you today?" King Bai Ling's pupils narrowed and he stared at Mu Chen coldly. "This sir!" The old man in black robe said quickly. Muchen did not listen to what he said and said directly to him: "Give you half a day to invite all the reinforcements he can mobilize." His voice suddenly paused, then he stretched out his finger and pointed at the lark. The king clicked lightly. boom! A section of King Bailing's arm exploded to pieces, and blood flowed wildly. Muchen ignored the screaming King Bailing, waved his sleeves, and threw the bloody arm to the old man in black robe with a shocked expression. "Take it, otherwise they will think I'm joking." In the main hall, everyone looked at the Bailing King who was covering his arms and screaming. Their scalps were numb. They didn't expect Muchen to be so decisive. Looking at this, he really wanted to break up with the parents of King Bai Ling. The old man in black robe held his bloody arm with a look of horror on his face. "Elder Lu, go! Go! Go and call my parents. I will make this bastard's life worse than death today! I will kill his whole family!" King Bai Ling held his severed arm and roared with a ferocious expression. His eyes were filled with resentment. Muchen frowned slightly, pointed out again, and King Bai Ling's other arm also exploded. "Then take two with you." Muchen threw this arm to the black-robed old man and smiled, but his smile made the latter feel cold all over. The old man in black robe held two severed arms, gritted his teeth for the last time, and said to Muchen: "My lord, you are really in big trouble this time! You will definitely regret it!" He did not dare to finish the words. After staying, it turned into a stream of light and rose into the sky, quickly shooting towards the teleportation spirit array in the center of the city. As the black-robed elder left, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely heavy and depressing. Although the Bailing King had his arms broken, he still stared at Muchen resentfully, but he did not scream at this time. Obviously, he While waiting for his parents to arrive, he would definitely break the limbs of all his relatives in front of Muchen's eyes and torture them to death bit by bit. Muchen didn't pay much attention to the depressing atmosphere in the hall. He just turned his head and showed a wicked smile to Mu Feng and said, "Dad, I brought someone back to you."??. " At this time, Mu Feng was only thinking about what to do when the parents of King Bai Ling came, so he was not very interested in Muchen's words. He said angrily: "I am not interested in bringing anyone here. " Hearing this, Muchen's face suddenly showed a strange look, as if he was a little gloating about his misfortune. Mu Feng also felt a little strange about Muchen's expression, but before he could ask, he heard a soft hum, coming from the main hall. "Oh?" Are you not interested in me either? " As the voice came, many leaders of forces in the main hall saw a gentle and graceful figure walking slowly in from outside the main hall. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Mu Feng. "Pa." Looking at the figure entering the main hall Mu Feng's eyes suddenly widened, and the wine glass in his hand instantly fell from his hands and shattered on the floor. Chapter 1432: Husband and wife meet Chapter 1432 The jade cup fell to pieces on the ground, but Mu Feng looked at the gentle and beautiful figure walking into the hall in disbelief. That beautiful figure was so unforgettable, even if he hadn't seen it for many years, It's still extremely clear. Every frown and smile on that face made Mu Feng tremble Back then, in order to protect the infant Muchen, Qing Yanjing chose to leave. You can imagine what Mu Feng was feeling at that time. How painful it is to have a loved one on one side and your own flesh and blood on the other. In the years of raising Muchen, Mu Feng has been burdened with too much loneliness and longing. He misses that beautiful figure almost every day and every night, but he knows how difficult it would be for the two of them to see each other again. Difficulty, so in front of Muchen, he never showed that kind of emotion, but in his heart, he was always looking forward to When Muchen left the Northern Spirit Realm, he promised him that he would bring Qing Yanjing with him The family reunited when they came back, but at the time, Mu Feng just regarded this as the boy's sentimental words, because he knew the difficulty of it. Therefore, when he heard Muchen say that he had brought someone back, he had never thought of this at all. He had never thought that Muchen actually did it "Xiao Qing" Mu Feng Looking at the beautiful figure, she murmured, her voice trembling slightly, "The gentle and graceful figure also came slowly, and stood in front of Mu Feng. She looked at the face that looked much worse than before. His resolute face and eyes couldn't help but turn wet. When she got lost and came to Bailing Continent, she almost became a disabled person due to severe injuries. But at that time, she was already the Supreme Perfection of the Earth, and the faint spiritual power in her body attracted all the spiritual beasts in the forest. He came and tried to eat her body And it was at that time when she was almost in despair that she met Mu Feng, a man who originally seemed extremely weak in her eyes, but he carried her on his back without hesitation. He got up, and then escaped from the encirclement and killing of many spiritual beasts. Even though he was bruised and bruised, even at that moment of life and death, he never let him go Although his behavior seemed a bit stubborn and stupid to Qing Yanjing at the time, it made her laugh. Her heart fluctuated slightly. She had seen too many geniuses, but if it was at that critical moment of life and death, it would be extremely normal to abandon her companions and run away. When they met for the first time like this, she would be so stupid as to save her life without risking her life. Qing Yanjing rarely meets human beings "You are getting old." Qing Yanjing gently touched Mu Feng's stubbled face with her cold palms and said softly. Mu Feng awkwardly tilted his head and said: "But you are still so beautiful, you haven't changed at all." "Didn't you just say that you are not interested in me?" Qing Yanjing smiled slightly. Obviously, no matter how gentle a woman is, , when facing the one he loves, he is not as easy to deal with as it seems on the surface. So Mu Feng was a little bit noisy, and then he glared at Muchen who was watching the show, and said, "It's all this brat's fault!" Qing Yanjing chuckled, of course Mu Feng didn't mean this, and then she stretched out her hand. Izuku held Mu Feng's rough hand and said, "If it weren't for Chen'er, I might not be able to come back now." "You can train Chen'er to be so good, which means you have lived up to my original entrustment." Mu Feng said. Feng also sighed a little. In fact, he was a little confused that his son suddenly became so promising and had such a high level. However, at this time, he could not show his timidity in front of his wife. He immediately coughed lightly and said, "Although I He is very diligent in his education, but this brat has some talent, so my teachings to him were not in vain." Muchen on the side couldn't help rolling his eyes. But at this time, Mu Feng also recovered from his previous excitement and felt that the situation was not right now, because many power leaders in the hall were eagerly watching their reunion as husband and wife. Being stared at by so many people, Mu Feng's old face turned red, and then he complained to Qing Yanjing: "Oh, Xiao Qing, this brat is really restless as soon as he comes back, causing trouble everywhere." He is still frightened now, What if the parents of the Bailing King come later, how will today end? If something goes wrong by then, it seems that Muchen will have to leave quickly with Qing Yanjing. When Qing Yanjing heard this, she smiled and said, "Chen'er has his own sense of propriety, so let him go." After saying that, she looked at Tang Qian'er aside and said with a smile: "Are you Qian'er?" Tang Qian'er had always looked at Qing Yanjing with wide beautiful eyes, because she had never seen Muchen's mother. Now when she heard her ask herself, she nodded a little at a loss. Then she looked at Muchen, not knowing what to call him.   "My mother's name is Qing Yanjing." Muchen said with a smile. "Aunt Jing." Tang Qianer called out obediently. Qing Yanjing smiled softly and said, "I heard from Muchen that you and he grew up together. Since you called me aunt, I will also give you a small gift." As she said that, she took out a crystal pendant. , there is a small hexagonal crystal compass on the pendant, which is covered with mysterious patterns. "Thank you, Aunt Jing." Tang Qian'er quickly took it, her pretty face full of joy. But she obviously just thought the crystal pendant was beautiful, but only Muchen could feel it. There was a grandmaster-level spiritual formation sealed in the crystal pendant. If there was a critical moment, even the full blow of the Supreme Lingpintian would be enough. Can be blocked. This is obviously a protective treasure. At this time, Lingxi and Long Xiang also walked in, and especially Long Xiang's entrance caused many people present to cast their gaze. They couldn¡¯t see Muchen¡¯s depth, but they could feel the pressure brought by Long Xiang. He was clearly a genuine Earth Supreme Dzogchen, no less inferior to the two guardian elders of King Bai Ling. "This is Lingxi. She has been following me all those years ago. I regard her as my biological daughter." Qing Yanjing pulled Lingxi and said to Mu Feng. Lingxi glanced at Mu Feng awkwardly, and then said obediently: "Lingxi has met Uncle Mu." Mu Feng nodded with a smile, and also liked Lingxi quite a lot, and said gently: "Okay , Okay, my daughter looks better, unlike that brat who wants to see his father and me make jokes all day long." Hearing this, Lingxi also smiled. "I have met you, sir. I am the mistress's guard, Long Xiang." Long Xiang bowed respectfully to Mu Feng. Seeing this, Mu Feng quickly helped him up, a little embarrassed. This was the supreme power of the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. He was a powerful force in the Bailing Continent. Even the King of Bailing had to give him some face, but now he is facing him He disliked being so respectful. So in order to avoid embarrassment, Mu Feng pulled out friends and senior officials from the Beiling League such as Tangshan behind him and introduced him to Qing Yanjing. Qing Yanjing showed a gentle smile and was extremely friendly. When Muchen saw this scene, he couldn't help but chuckle to himself. If they knew that their mother was a holy master, they might not even have the courage to talk to her When Muchen and the others were busy here , the leaders of the various forces in this hall were silent, not daring to disturb, and at the same time, they did not dare to come up to make friends. Because when the parents of the Bailing King arrive, there will inevitably be an earth-shattering fight. Once Muchen is defeated by then, I am afraid that today, the happy day for the couple to meet, will become a day of mourning At this time, who will Do you still dare to have anything to do with the Northern Spirit Alliance? On that seat, King Beiling, whose arms were broken, was looking at Muchen and the others with hateful eyes, roaring in his heart, just laugh, because when my parents come, you will not be able to cry anymore! However, Muchen ignored the malicious look from King Bailing. The reason why he asked people to bring in all the King of Bailing's reinforcements was because he wanted to resolve the matter quickly. The Beiling Realm is on the Bailing Continent, and this place is Mu Feng's hard work. Although this is nothing in Muchen's eyes now, it is of great significance to Mu Feng. Therefore, in order for Mu Feng's Northern Spirit Alliance to be able to calm down in the future, he must clean up everything Whether it is the Bailing King or the Northern Xuan Sect Master behind him, if he does not have a clear understanding of this matter, I am afraid that in the future, When he leaves, there will inevitably be hidden dangers left behind. With these thoughts in mind, Muchen sat quietly aside, waiting for time to pass. Time passed little by little, and many leaders in the hall were restless. They could vaguely feel that a storm was approaching. The setting sun gradually slanted down, and the ruddy light of the setting sun still made Bailing City hum. Suddenly, Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened. He sensed that extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations were suddenly coming from the teleportation spirit array in this city. "It's finally here." Muchen said calmly. And the moment his voice fell, a vast and endless spiritual power swept over, and the whole world was enveloped in it. In Bailing City, countless people trembled, terrified under the pressure of that spiritual power. disturbed. As soon as the powerful spiritual pressure appeared, it seemed to penetrate the space and appeared directly in the sky above the hall. Boom! The main hall suddenly erupted violently at this moment.??, and then everyone saw that the dome of the main hall was lifted open at this time, and the terrifying spiritual pressure fell from the sky. At the same time, a female voice containing coldness and murderous intent was heard. It resounded in the ears of everyone present. "What kind of ignorant idiot dares to cut off my son's arms? Get out of here!" Chapter 1,433 Liu Baihua Chapter 1,433 Boom! The ceiling of the entire hall was torn apart by an invisible hand at this time, and the rays of the residual sun shone in. However, when this light fell on many people present, they could not feel the slightest bit of temperature. Instead, they had a kind of fear-like ice. cold. Tianlai Novel Because as the setting sun shines in, there is also a chilling and chilling killing intent. As a result, in the main hall, trembling eyes were raised, and then they saw that high in the sky, the vast spiritual power gathered into billowing clouds. Above the spiritual clouds, a woman in palace robes stood in the sky. The beautiful eyes are like a knife blade, and the cold air emanates from them. Just glancing at them makes people feel their eyes stinging, and they dare not look at them. The unparalleled pressure of spiritual power continued to spread from his body, covering the entire Bailing City. At this time, countless people in the city were trembling under the pressure of the Heavenly Supreme. Looking at the woman in palace robes, many of the powerful leaders of Bailing Continent present were trembling in their hearts. They had obviously recognized her, because she was the mother of King Bailing and the leader of Baihua Sect, Liu Baihua. At the same time, she He is also a spiritual supreme being. "Mother! Mother! Save your son!" Seeing Liu Baihua's appearance, the Bailing King suddenly screamed crazily, and the emotions suppressed by Muchen before completely burst out: "That bastard broke my arms. , You must not let him go!" From high in the sky, Liu Baihua saw that the Bailing King, whose arms were broken and covered in blood, looked extremely embarrassed, was almost furious. She regarded her son as her darling, so she did this. Let him monopolize a continent and become the local overlord, which shows how much he is loved. However, now that this sweetheart's arms have been broken off, how can she not be furious? "My son, don't worry, your father is on the way, and he has several close friends with him. Today I want to see where the idiot dares to hurt my son on Bailing Continent!" Liu Baihua's cold voice , sounded without a trace of warmth. Hearing this, Mu Feng and others also changed their expressions again. They did not expect that Muchen would stir up such a big hornet's nest this time. Looking at it, the leader of Beixuan Sect not only came in person, but also brought many helpers. Liu Baihua's cold eyes wandered around the hall, and then she said with a cold voice: "Who did it?" In the hall, one after another's eyes involuntarily shot at Muchen, and at this time, the latter was playing with it. With the jade cup in his hand, he raised his head after a while, looked at Liu Baihua, and said, "Looking at it, you don't seem to be here to apologize?" When Liu Baihua heard this, he laughed angrily and said in a cold voice: "Apologise? Are you out of your mind?" Muchen said calmly: "You allow this idiot to do random things in Bailing Continent, hurt my father, and want to rape my friend as his wife. Since you don't care about these things, then it's up to me. Come and take care of it." "Who do you think you are!" Liu Baihua's eyebrows stood up in anger at Muchen's tone, and she said sternly: "This Bailing Continent was given to my son by my husband, and he is the master of it. 6 He controls all life and death. So what if he did these things? " "She seems to be an unreasonable and stupid woman." Muchen frowned slightly and said, "In that case, then from now on. From now on, this Bailing Continent belongs to me. ""Huangkou kid, you don't know how high the sky is!" Liu Baihua said with an angry smile. Immediately she stepped out, and endless spiritual power rolled out from her sleeves. It turned into a rain of flowers all over the sky and roared towards Muchen. "If you want to seize the Bailing Continent, you don't have such ability!" The rain of flowers roared in the sky, as bright as gems, but every flower was transformed by incomparably condensed spiritual power. It was just a flower. A single flower can easily kill an Earth Supreme Dzogchen. With such a large number gathered, as long as Liu Baihua is willing, I am afraid that the entire Bailing City will be washed clean with blood in an instant. However, Muchen looked at the rain of flowers all over the sky, but his eyes did not even waver. In the early stage of the spiritual stage, his combat power was enough to match that of the early stage of the immortal stage, and now he has entered the middle stage of the spiritual stage. Liu Baihua was only in the early stage of spiritual quality, and in his eyes, she was simply vulnerable. So, he just opened his mouth and blew out a breath, which immediately turned into a spiritual storm and swept across. The rain of flowers roaring from the sky was torn cleanly when it encountered the spiritual storm. This scene made many leaders present slightly change their expressions. Although they knew that Muchen should also be the Supreme Spiritual Heaven, they did not expect that he could neutralize Liu Baihua's offensive so lightly. "It turns out you have some ability, no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous!" Liu Baihua's eyes also condensed, and then his face turned slightly cold, and he didn't hold back anymore.Suddenly, a bright spiritual light burst out from her body, and her body became extremely bright at this time, apparently stimulating the spiritual body. "With the magical power of spiritual veins, hundreds of flowers kill the gods!" Liu Baihua pointed her jade finger at Muchen in the distance, her eyes cold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment under Liu Baihuayu's guidance, everyone was horrified to see that a blood-red and strange flower suddenly grew around Muchen, and then the petals enveloped it, swallowing Muchen directly. "Hmph, you little boy, you really think that after being promoted to Heavenly Supreme, you can be unscrupulous. My spiritual power is the most bizarre. As long as I am swallowed into it, even if I am a Heavenly Supreme, my spirit body will be melted by the flower liquid! "Liu Baihua sneered when she saw Muchen being swallowed by the blood-red flower. Mu Feng, Tang Qian'er and the others all changed their expressions when they saw this scene, but Qing Yanjing on the side just looked indifferent and patted the back of Mu Feng's hand to indicate that it was okay. "The other power leaders secretly shook their heads. Looking at it like this, Liu Baihua was the more cunning one in the fight between the two. "Haha!" Sitting on the seat, King Bailing laughed even more, and then stared at Mu Feng, Tang Qian'er and others with vicious eyes. "It's just a magical power derived from the spiritual veins derived from the heavenly veins. It's not as powerful as you said" However, just as the Bailing King was laughing, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the blood-red flower. The next moment , everyone saw purple flames rising from the flowers. The flames burned, and the blood-red flowers, which were enough to make even the Supreme Lingpintian unable to escape, melted cleanly at an astonishing speed. . High in the sky, Liu Baihua looked at this scene, and a look of shock finally flashed across her eyes. She knew very well about the power of her spiritual power. Once the Heavenly Sovereign of the same level fell into it, even if he had extraordinary means, , it took some effort to break the flower, but now, Mu Chen can't even be trapped for several breaths? "It seems that we can't talk to your brainless woman" Muchen raised his head, looked at Liu Baihua with indifferent eyes, and said, "In that case, let's say it with fists." When his voice fell, , Muchen opened his mouth again, and in the next moment, blazing purple flames swept out, turning into a purple flame dragon and rising into the sky, rushing towards Liu Baihua with a dragon's roar. The purple flame dragon rushed towards her, and Liu Baihua's pupils shrank. After seeing the domineering purple flames before, she did not dare to be negligent at all. She immediately formed a seal with her jade hands, and the vast spiritual power burst out, forming a condensation of spiritual power. The flower wall formed. The flower wall looks gorgeous and fragile, but it has an extremely tough defense despite its weakness, which is enough to withstand the full attack of the Lingpintian Supreme. However, all of this is fragile in front of the purple flame dragon. The flame dragon rushes past, and the flower wall where it passes directly burns, and all defenses collapse instantly. Liu Baihua's cheeks finally showed shock at this moment. Even her strongest defense was vulnerable to the purple flame dragon. It was only then that she realized what she and Mu Chen were aware of. "Damn it, you're too much. You must retreat first. Wait for my husband to arrive with his friends, and then deal with this guy!" Liu Baihua gritted his teeth, and then his body turned into a spiritual light and retreated, obviously intending to Withdrew. When she retreated, many leaders in the hall couldn't help but gasp. No one expected that this menacing leader of the Hundred Flowers Sect could not even move away from Muchen's hands. If you pass, you have to retreat in embarrassment. For a moment, those who looked at Muchen began to look in awe. The strength displayed by the latter was obviously far beyond that of Liu Baihua. And King Bai Ling, who had been howling in the seat, also closed his mouth and looked livid. "Now that you're here, do you still want to leave?" Muchen ignored them. He just looked coldly at Liu Baihua who was trying to retreat. He sneered and formed a seal with one hand, only to see the purple flame dragon explode violently. , turned into a giant purple flame hand and tore through the void, and slapped Liu Baihua's body hard with a slap. boom! Liu Baihua fell down as if she had been hit hard, creating a huge hole in the ground of the city. Cracks continued to spread, and she lay in it, extremely embarrassed. Boom! However, Muchen obviously did not intend to save her any face. The giant Zi Yan hand clenched into a fist, carrying the power of destruction, whizzing down mercilessly. If Liu Baihua was hit by such a heavy blow, even if Liu Baihua was hit, Even the Supreme Being of Spiritual Grade Heaven would have his spirit body shattered with one punch. Zi Yan's heavy fist whizzed down, and Liu Baihua's face turned pale, with a look of horror in her eyes. She obviously didn't expect Muchen to be so ruthless. Whoops! ThereIn the midst of several horrified glances, Zi Yan's heavy fist fell, as if the entire Bailing City was shaking violently at this moment The smoke and dust filled the air, and everyone looked at that area with shock in their hearts. Could it be that Liu Baihua was beaten to death by Muchen like this? Muchen also looked over and immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and in the huge pothole, Ziyan's heavy fist could be seen maintaining its posture of striking down. However, a few feet above Liu Baihua, a spinning green tortoise shell appeared. The tortoise shell exuded green light, protecting the willow flowers. Muchen glanced at the green tortoise shell, then stretched out, and cast his unwavering gaze into the distance, where he saw four figures standing in the sky. ??A wave of majestic and terrifying spiritual pressure continued to emit from their bodies. Among the four people, a man in green robes had a stern face. His slightly cold eyes pierced through the void and stared directly at Muchen in the hall. His voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the world. "Your Majesty, by bullying my wife and children, do you think you don't take Qin Beixuan seriously enough?!" Chapter 1,434 Qin Beixuan Chapter 1,434: Like a thunderous voice, echoing between heaven and earth. The deep voice could not detect joy or anger, but when the voice sounded, countless people felt a heartfelt feeling. . Qin Beixuan's spiritual pressure was not as surging as Liu Baihua's, but it was like an undercurrent surging under the sea, silent and containing extreme terror. In the main hall, one after another looked at the figure in the sky with frightened eyes. The figure was tall, wearing a green robe, and his eyes were filled with restrained spiritual power. If it weren't for the terrifying and oppressive feeling, I'm afraid anyone would Just treat him as an ordinary person. However, everyone present knew clearly what the identity of this seemingly ordinary person was He was the sect master of Beixuan Sect, and he was also the master of four continents including Bailing Continent. , also has a strong reputation in the northwest of this world. Such characters, even if you look at the entire world, can be regarded as the overlord of one party. "Dad!" When the Bailing King saw the visitor, he became ecstatic again and extremely excited. "Beixuan, you must not spare this kid!" At this time, Liu Baihua also recovered from the shock of Muchen's killer before, and immediately said through gritted teeth. She felt extremely ashamed and angry. She originally thought that Muchen was at most similar to her, but she never expected that after only two rounds of fighting, she was almost killed here. Muchen's amazing fighting power made her heart palpitate, so she wished that Qin Beixuan would take action at this time and kill Muchen here. The people in the Northern Spirit Alliance, who had previously breathed a sigh of relief because Muchen easily defeated Liu Baihua, raised their hearts again and their faces turned slightly pale. Although they were still extremely far away from the world of Tian Zhizun, this time It does not prevent them from knowing the gap between the Immortal Heaven Supreme and the Spiritual Heaven Supreme. Beixuanzong is a well-known super force in the northwest direction of the world. Otherwise, it would not be able to dominate the four continents. The most important reason why Beixuanzong can do this is because of the power of Qinbeixuanxianpintiansupreme. strength. Muchen can easily defeat Liu Baihua, but he may not necessarily be able to get benefits from Qin Beixuan. What's more, at this time, Qin Beixuan also brought three friends to help. After such a calculation, the opponent actually has five Heavenly Sovereigns. Such a lineup is enough to scare others to death. However, while they were panicking, Muchen remained calm. He looked calmly at Qin Beixuan in the sky in the distance, and said slowly: "Are you the leader of Beixuan Sect, Qin Beixuan?" "It is me. "Qin Beixuan said lightly. "Do you know what happened today?" Qin Beixuan looked indifferent. Looking at it, he obviously knew everything from the elder who went back to bring in reinforcements, but he still said quietly: "There is something wrong with my son, but You went too far by cutting off his arms." "Why?" Mu Chen smiled and said, "If I had come half a day later, maybe my father wouldn't have been injured like this, and my friend would have been humiliated. "Is it possible that you think your son is nobler than my father and my friends?" Although he was smiling, his voice gradually became colder. "Wishful thinking, my son is born delicate, so he is naturally nobler than you!" When Liu Baihua heard this, she immediately sneered. With Qin Beixuan here at this moment, she felt confident again and spoke without mercy. When Muchen heard the words, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Tian Noo! Do you really think this thing can protect you?" As he spoke, he waved his palm violently, and saw the purple flame fist that was blocked by the blue tortoise shell suddenly burst out with a blast. A flash of fire, purple flames surged, and it hit the blue tortoise shell hard again. Boom! The purple flame fist exploded with all its strength, and the terrifying temperature spread, even the nearby earth melted away. The purple flame wrapped around the green tortoise shell, directly burning the latter to make a screaming sound. This blue tortoise shell is obviously a peerless sacred object of spiritual level, but it cannot withstand the overbearing purple flames. Under the burning, even the tortoise shell shows slight signs of melting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the burning of the purple flames, the defensive power of the tortoise shell was greatly reduced, and the power of the heavy punch was also transmitted at this time. Before Qin Beixuan could react, he punched the tortoise shell and Liu Baihua into the earth. middle. A huge crater appeared in the city. Liu Baihua's body was scorched black, and his head was burned clean. On the surface of his body, the light of the green tortoise shell became much weaker. If it hadn't been for this object to resolve the purple inflammation before, Most of the power of the heavy punch, I am afraid that after this punch, Liu Baihua's spiritual body will show signs of being broken.??????????????????????? But even so, she was severely injured at this time, her cheeks were full of shock and disbelief. She obviously couldn't believe that Muchen was so bold and dared to attack her in front of Qin Beixuan. "Ah!" Liu Baihua, who was extremely furious, screamed, his voice full of resentment: "Beixuan, kill him quickly!" Qin Beixuan looked at this scene, his expression was a little ugly, Muchen's move was undoubtedly the slightest bit. They didn't take him seriously, which made him angry. He said in a gloomy voice: "Since your Excellency is so unscrupulous, I can only capture you today!" With a wave, the green tortoise shell protecting Liu Baihua's body rose into the sky. In the next moment, it expanded, and the blue light swept across, turning into a giant blue turtle tens of thousands of feet tall. The giant green turtle had a ferocious face. As soon as it appeared, it opened its huge mouth and spewed out a green torrent. The torrent was so powerful that every drop was as heavy as a mountain, and it enveloped Mu Chen. "Haha, Brother Qin, this Beiming Turtle is getting even more powerful. Under the torrent of Beiming, under the Immortal Grade, no one can beat it." Behind Qin Beixuan, among the three Heavenly Supremes who came to help, there was One person laughed. The other two nodded slightly, obviously knowing the blue torrent. During the process of Qin Beixuan's founding of the Beixuan Sect, the Beiming Turtle accompanied Qin Beixuan in defeating countless Supreme Beings. And the young man in front of him, judging from the fluctuations in his spiritual power, should only be in the middle stage of spiritual quality. With such strength, he cannot compete with Qin Beixuan. "Bei Ming Turtle" Muchen also looked up at the giant blue turtle. This Bei Ming Turtle is also a super divine beast. When it reaches adulthood, it has strength comparable to the Heavenly Supreme. This Qin Beixuan should have obtained the essence and blood of its remains. , and refined it into a spiritual and peerless sacred object. According to common sense, when a Heavenly Supreme in the early stage of Immortal Grade activates a peerless spiritual object, any Heavenly Supreme in Spiritual Grade will have no choice but to catch it, but it is a pity that Muchen is not one of them " It seems that I can't be reasonable with your family. In that case, let's talk about fists. " Muchen shook his head, with an indifferent expression. Then he formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly bright spiritual patterns appeared on his body. A total of nine ways. At the same time, behind Muchen's head, there was a chaotic light rising up, as if there was no top, no bottom, even space and time, it was extremely mysterious. "The chaotic light of the pagoda." Muchen shouted coldly in his heart, and saw the chaotic light rushing past the roaring blue torrent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of chaos passed by, and the menacing cyan torrent disappeared completely in an instant, while in the chaotic light behind Muchen's head, there was a trace of cyan. With one swipe, Muchen took away the green torrent that filled the sky, but Muchen did not stop there. With a thought, he saw the light of chaos rise again, directly penetrate the space, and swipe at the giant green turtle again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of chaos rolled through the void, and the giant green turtle disappeared out of thin air. In the chaotic light behind Muchen's head, there was once again a small green turtle the size of a palm. Once involved in this chaotic light, everything will be suppressed and turned into nothingness as the chaotic light washes away "What?!" This scene made Qin Beixuan's pupils shrink, and behind him , the expressions of the three Supreme Heavenly Lords also changed dramatically, with incredible expressions on their faces. They never expected that Qin Beixuan's Beiming Turtle, which had always been unfavorable, would be so vulnerable in the hands of the young man in front of them. "What kind of magical power is the light behind that kid? Why is he so domineering?!" A Heavenly Supreme said in shock. In the main hall, many leaders of Bailing Continent also looked stiff. Obviously, the scene in front of them was also beyond their imagination. ?????????????? The senior officials of the Northern Spirit Alliance were already so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what the expression on the line was. In the distant sky, Qin Beixuan's face became completely solemn. He glanced at the light of chaos rising behind Muchen with fear, then turned to face the three people behind him and clasped his fists: "You three, this time, I'm afraid, I have to ask everyone to help me. " At this moment, Qin Beixuan no longer dares to regard Muchen as an ordinary spiritual supreme. Even he has to be afraid of such amazing fighting power, so in order not to fall into the gutter. The boat capsized, and he didn't care about his face, so he invited his friends to help. Hearing Qin Beixuan's words, the two Lingpintian Supremes among the three hesitated for a moment, and both nodded. Although Muchen's methods are amazing, they have the advantage in numbers after all. If they join forces, Muchen will definitely be defeated. Qin Beixuan meetsLike him, his eyes turned to the last person. This person's strength had reached the early stage of Immortal Grade like him. If he also helped, no matter how many tricks Muchen had, he would not be able to escape defeat today. However, what surprised him was that this immortal friend did not agree to him generously this time. Instead, he frowned and stared at Muchen and the chaotic light behind him, seeming to be thinking What. "Brother Lu?" Qin Beixuan looked at him, a little confused. This good friend had a close friendship with him and had helped each other in the past. Why did he not agree for a moment when he was facing a spiritual master today? The Supreme Immortal who was called Brother Lu by Qin Beixuan did not answer him. He stared at Muchen for a long time, and finally seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed. Regardless of the shocked looks of Qin Beixuan and others, he looked at Mu Chen from a distance. Chen clasped his fists and said cautiously: "May I ask your Excellency, are you the Master of Muchen Palace in Tianluo Continent?" Chapter 1,435 Background Chapter 1435 When the slightly cautious voice of the Immortal Supreme Lord Lu spread, the world was silent for a moment again. Especially Qin Beixuan and the other two Supreme Heavenly Lords were shocked and inexplicable. looked at the former. "Brother Lu, you?!" Qin Beixuan looked a little ugly. He didn't know why the helper he invited was suddenly so polite to the young Heavenly Supreme. There even seemed to be some fear in that politeness. The other two Heavenly Sovereigns also looked surprised and uncertain. In that main hall, many power leaders from the Bailing Continent also looked at each other. On the other hand, Muchen was slightly startled. He glanced at the Heavenly Supreme Lord Lu, then nodded and said, "If you are talking about Muchen, the leader of the Mufu in Tianluo Continent, then it should be me. " Hearing Muchen's confirmation, the Supreme Immortal Lu also breathed a sigh of relief. The fear in his eyes became more and more intense, and he immediately clasped his fists and said with a smile: "It turns out that the Master of Palace Mu is here. "I'm really offended." "Brother Lu!" Qin Beixuan said in a deep voice again. Supreme Lord Lu surnamed Tian sighed. He looked at Qin Beixuan and said, "Brother Qin, considering that we have known each other for many years, I advise you to forget about today's matter." Qin Beixuan's face twitched slightly. , the other two Heavenly Supremes also noticed something was wrong. They glanced at Muchen and said cautiously: "Brother Lu, where did this person come from?" At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they could still detect that Lu Tian Zhizun is jealous and even afraid of Muchen, and the latter is like this even if he is an immortal, let alone the two of them who are spiritual? Supreme Lord Lu surnamed Tian gave a bitter smile and said: "This place is extremely far away from the Buddha Continent, so you didn't know for a moment that the Master of the Mu Palace in front of you broke into the Ancient Buddha Clan alone. With one person's power, he almost almost After killing all the elders of the Futu Ancient Clan, it was Futu Xuan, the great elder of the Futu Ancient Clan, who finally stopped him." Upon hearing this, even Qin Beixuan's expression changed. Naturally, he knows very well about his status as one of the five ancient clans, and his background is unfathomable. Although someone with the strength of Bei Xuan Sect like him can squeeze into the ranks of super forces, compared with the Buddha Ancient Clan, there is still a huge gap, and the great elder of the Buddha Ancient Clan is even more powerful than the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven. Standing on top of this world. This Muchen was able to force Futu Xuan to deal with him, one can imagine how terrifying it was. "But how is it possible? He is only as strong as the Lingpin Heavenly Sovereign." The other two Heavenly Sovereigns also said incredulously. Among the ancient Futu clan, the Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereign alone is probably stronger than the number of hands. Even with a pile of people, he can defeat them. Muchen is piled to death. "Because he controlled the clan-protecting formation of the Ancient Buddha Clan at that time, and used this power to suppress all the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Even the Xuanmai and Momai, the two late-stage immortals, were not His opponent." said Lu Tianzhizun. When the two Heavenly Sovereigns heard this, they secretly smacked their tongues. Is this Muchen too crazy? To be able to do such a horrific thing, how could this offend the Ancient Buddha Clan? Qin Beixuan's expression was also a little solemn, but instead he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Muchen relied on the Futu Ancient Clan's Clan Protection Formation, and that terrifying power did not come from itself. "The fact that he can do these things does prove that he is very capable, but it doesn't make Brother Lu so afraid, right? He has offended the ancient Futu clan, and can he be so unscrupulous?" Qin Beixuan said solemnly. Mu Chen's achievements indeed frightened even him, but if he was to be so afraid of an Immortal Grade Supreme Lord, then it was not that serious. The Heavenly Supreme Lord surnamed Lu shook his head and said: "Although he is only a spiritual-grade Heavenly Supreme Lord, even an elder from the ancient Futu Clan who was in the early stage of the Immortal Grade was defeated by him. This is not a clan-protecting formation. It¡¯s not his own strength, but his own ability.¡± ¡°Besideswhy do you think he is safe and sound after turning the Futu Ancient Clan upside down?¡± Hearing this, Qin Beixuan and the others were all frightened. The strict ancient people of the Buddha Ancient Clan care about face the most. Mu Chen's move can be said to have wiped away all face. Normally, the Ancient Buddha Clan would never give up, but now Muchen is still alive and kicking What does this mean? It shows that even after doing those things, the Ancient Buddha Clan still can't do anything to him. How much energy does this have? "This Muchen has a very close relationship with the Yan Emperor of the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Ancestor of the Martial Realm. He caused a stir in the ancient Futu Clan. The Yan Emperor and the Martial Ancestor even provided him with shelter." said Lu Tian Zhizun. The expressions of Qin Beixuan and the others changed again. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were famous names in the world. They were even among the saints.?Among the supreme ones, they all stand at the top. And Muchen can actually have a close relationship with them? Even at the expense of offending the Ancient Buddha Clan for this? "No wonderwith the support of these two people, even the Ancient Buddha Clan will be afraid." The two Heavenly Sovereigns sighed and said. Tian Zhizun, surnamed Lu, smiled and said: "This is not the most important thing. Do you know why Muchen made such a fuss with the Ancient Buddha Clan? It was because he wanted to save his mother." "In the early years, his mother and father were here. The Bailing Continent formed an affair, and the Futu Ancient Clan was furious, and later imprisoned his mother. But Muchen went here just for his mother. " "And his mother is also amazingshe showed up this time. , which deprives Futu Xuan of her identity as the Great Elder, and she herself is a holy master. Therefore, the current Great Elder of the Futu Ancient Clan is Mu Chen¡¯s mother. " Qin Beixuan and the two Heavenly Supremes are both. With his mouth wide open and a look of shock on his face, he spent a long time figuring out that Muchen's mother was actually the new elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan? ! No wonder the Ancient Buddha Clan didn¡¯t investigate Muchen¡¯s troubles. It turns out that this supreme power fell into the hands of his mother! The two Heavenly Sovereigns looked at each other, both speechless. Their eyes flickered, and they obviously wanted to retreat, because they already understood the extent of the involvement behind Muchen. Not only does it have the Endless Fire Territory and the Martial Realm, but now there is also the Ancient Buddha Clan This is the top super power in the world. Even the world will tremble when they stamp their feet. Although they are also Heavenly Supremes and enjoy the respect of hundreds of millions. , but they also understand the gap between the top forces and the saints With such a background, there are really not many forces in this world that can make Muchen afraid. Qin Bei This time, it really put him in a dilemma. While Qin Beixuan was hesitating, he suddenly saw the expression of Supreme Lu surnamed Tian on the side change, and he couldn't help but said: "What's wrong?" Supreme Lu surnamed Tian's eyes flickered, he passed by the hall, and then he saw A gentle figure next to Mu Feng immediately said with a numb scalp: "Have you seen that woman? She looks a bit like Muchen's mother to me?" Hearing his words, even Qin Beixuan's scalp was numb. After a moment, the other two Heavenly Sovereigns looked even more frightened, and cautiously cast their gazes away. Originally, they did not pay attention to the people in the hall, but after carefully looking at them, they faintly felt that the person who had never spoken had been , but the woman who sat there meekly and allowed Muchen to suffer, actually gave them a silent sense of oppression. "Yes! Yes! That is Muchen's mother, who is now the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, Qing Yanjing!" Supreme Lord Lu surnamed Tian finally recognized her, and immediately showed a smile that was uglier than crying. The other two Heavenly Sovereigns were also feeling cold. They actually planned to join forces to deal with her son in front of a holy master? They simply couldn't imagine what would have happened now if they had taken action just now? Immediately they looked at Qin Beixuan and said, "Brother Qin, you almost hurt us what happened today." There was some complaint in their words. It was natural for Qin Beixuan to ask them to help him, but he didn't even have any details about the other party. If you figure it out and come to them, you're just trying to trick people. Qin Bei Let¡¯s see if this matter can be uncovered.¡± Qin Beixuan said, and wanted to personally detect it next time to see if that woman was really the elder of the Futu Ancient Clan. When the three people named Lu and Tian Zhizun heard this, they all nodded their heads. So, under the surprised and suspicious gazes of many leaders in the hall, the four Heavenly Sovereigns who had previously threatened to join forces to deal with Muchen actually fell from the sky and landed in the broken hall. "Dad! Dad!" When the Bailing King saw Qin Beixuan's arrival, he was ecstatic and shouted quickly. However, Qin Beixuan ignored his shouting at all, and instead came to the seats of the Northern Spirit League. Finally, in the midst of shocked eyes, they all gave Qing Yanjing a fist salute beside Mu Feng. "I dare to ask, is it in front of the great elder of the Futu Ancient Clan?" Qin Beixuan's anxious voice spread in the hall. The look of the Bailing King who was still ecstatic instantly froze, and he stared at this scene in stunned silence. The leaders of other parties also looked at this scene with a stunned expression. The face is incredible. In the Northern Spirit Alliance,The senior executives who had been talking to Qing Yanjing with a smile before were also shocked. Then they all swallowed and looked at Qing Yanjing beside Mu Feng. ¡°Obviously they didn¡¯t understand why the four aloof Heavenly Sovereigns in front of them suddenly paid such a grand tribute to Qing Yanjing. Qing Yanjing was also slightly surprised by the respectful attitude of the four people in front of her. Then she smiled lightly, took a breath and said, "I am Qing Yanjing." After hearing these words, Qin Beixuan suddenly felt like he was in an ice cellar, and his whole body was as cold as ice. . They, these blind people, actually jumped around like monkeys for a long time in front of a holy master Chapter 1,436 Disposal Chapter 1,436 The main hall was silent, but Qin Beixuan and the other four were covered in cold sweat and their faces were slightly pale. They obviously felt some sincere fear. A holy grand master might be killed by just one thought. It can trap them in a world of spiritual formations, and then wipe them into nothingness The gap between saints and immortals is so big. This is like the gap between the emperor of a small country and the emperor of a super-large country. Although they are both emperors, the latter can destroy his country and people with a single thought "The Great Elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan?" The other power leaders in the hall and the senior officials of the Northern Spirit Alliance all looked at Qing Yanjing with doubts. Because of the different levels, they naturally rarely came into contact with ancient powers of the level of the Ancient Buddha Clan. In their eyes, the super power with the Heavenly Sovereign at its command is already out of reach. As for the ancient tribes who are at the top level among the super power, they are even less in their sight. However, although they were very confused as to who the so-called great elder of the Futu Ancient Clan was, judging from the trembling looks of the four Qin Beixuans in front of them, they could also faintly feel the terror between them. Because even the astonishing combat power that Muchen showed before only made the four people in front of him fearful, but not so afraid It can be seen that the deterrence brought by Qing Yanjing is far greater than that of Muchen Stronger. Gulu. This made many power leaders quietly swallow their saliva, and their eyes looking at Qing Yanjing were full of awe. Only then did they understand that the most terrifying thing in this hall was not Muchen's methods are astonishing, but this gentle woman with a gentle smile, so approachable that people think she is just an ordinary person Compared with Muchen's angry King Kong eyes, this is a truly unruffled giant. Buddha. The senior officials of the Northern Spirit Alliance who were chatting and laughing freely with Qing Yanjing before all wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads at this time. Just now, they were actually talking to a terrifying being that they could not touch at all. They were chatting and laughing, but now that I think about it, it really makes my heart beat wildly "Haha, it seems that my wife is better than my son." The only person who was relatively calm in the scene was Mu Feng. When he saw this scene, he rushed to Muchen said with a smile. Hearing this, Muchen rolled his eyes helplessly. "Dad!" When King Bai Ling saw this scene in the main hall, he felt like he was struck by lightning. His face immediately twisted and hissed: "Dad, you have to avenge me! You can't let them go!" He He never expected that the reinforcements he had been waiting for would not only fail to make Muchen's family kneel in front of him as he wished, but they would still bend down in front of them. This contrast almost made his life smooth. The Bailing King lost his mind. "Shut up, you traitor!" Qin Beixuan's face turned livid. With a wave of his sleeves, he slapped King Bai Ling on the face from afar, hitting him hard against the wall. He stared at the latter with cold eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Don't you think you've caused enough trouble?!" At this moment, he was also frightened. If his friend hadn't shown up early about what happened today, once he really took action, Qing Yan would be killed. Jing is also angry, so when the time comes, I am afraid that the entire Beixuan Sect will disappear under the wrath of the saint. As an Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme, he is very aware of the terror of the Saint Grade Grand Master, and he is also more aware of the energy contained in ancient clans like the Buddha Clan And when he thinks about it, the entire sect was almost triggered by the actions of the Bailing King. When the disaster came, Qin Beixuan was a little angry because of the fear in his heart. King Bai Ling's face was swollen at this time. He looked blankly at the furious Qin Beixuan. The severe pain on his face finally made him gradually understand, and his whole body immediately became cold. At this point, how could he still not see that it was not that his father did not want to vent his anger on him, but because the enemies he provoked were so powerful that even his father was afraid. The young man and the gentle woman in front of them are the ones they cannot afford to offend. At this time, the background that the Bailing King could rely on was shattered, and the confidence that supported him was completely dissipated. Looking at Muchen's cold eyes, he finally felt a sense of fear in his heart, and he began to tremble. "Beixuan! What are you doing?" At this time, Liu Baihua also rushed into the hall. She looked at King Bailing whose face was swollen after being slapped by Qin Beixuan, and she couldn't help being furious. This son was regarded as his thorn in his heart. . "Shut up!" However, just as she spoke, Qin Beixuan's cold eyes were projected on her: "If you don't want Beixuan Sect and Baihua Sect to be expelled from now on, please wake up!"Baihua felt a chill all over her body and glanced at Qing Yanjing with some fear in her eyes. The distance at this time was enough for her to feel the vague and terrifying coercion emanating from the latter's body. Under that kind of absolute suppression, no matter how heartbroken and unwilling she was, she did not dare to speak out again. In the main hall, many other leaders saw this scene and secretly sighed. It seems that this time, the Bailing King has been completely defeated, but who would have thought at the beginning that this mere leader of the Northern Spirit Alliance could actually With such a terrifying background His wife is the great elder of the so-called Futu Ancient Clan, and his son is a Heavenly Supreme who can overpower Qin Beixuan. This simply makes them collapse a bit, because of Mu Feng's strength, No matter how you look at it, he has not yet reached the supreme state After suppressing his wife and children, Qin Beixuan turned to Qing Yanjing and respectfully hugged his fists, saying bitterly: "What happened today is all because of my rebellious son. It¡¯s your own fault. I don¡¯t know how you plan to deal with it.¡± Qing Yanjing frowned slightly, not showing the slightest interest in these matters. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°My son has the final say. You can ask him yourself.¡± Muchen glanced at Qin Bei You are the only one in my family who thinks you are unlucky. " Qin Beixuan smiled bitterly and nodded. It is indeed fair. King Bailing used to bully others, and they were able to suppress them, so they were safe, but now they have caused trouble. Those who deserve to be offended will naturally have to pay the price. "It's all up to Master Mu." He simply said that since he couldn't resist, he would act more submissive. "You are a smart man." Muchen smiled, this Qin Beixuan is capable of bending and stretching, and he is worthy of being the leader of a sect. "From now on, the Bailing Continent will no longer be under the jurisdiction of your Beixuan Sect. It should be controlled by the Beiling Alliance." As soon as these words came out, there was a faint uproar in the hall. The leaders of the many forces in the Bailing Continent They were all secretly shocked. If this happened, wouldn't the king they wanted to worship in the future become Mu Feng? This makes some power leaders feel a little unnatural. After all, the Northern Spirit Alliance used to be only a medium power on the Bailing Continent, but now, it is directly on their heads. However, they were unnatural. When Muchen glanced over, they all shuddered and immediately cursed themselves for being stupid. With such a powerful wife and son, who would dare to treat the Northern Spirit Alliance as an inconspicuous person? In terms of power? When Qin Beixuan heard the words, he hesitated slightly, gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I, the Beixuan Sect, will offer this Bailing Continent with both hands to appease the anger of the two of you." Although the Bailing Continent is missing, it will also have a great impact on their Beixuan Sect. But after all, it is within the range of tolerance. "In addition, your son hurt my family with despicable means. I should have wiped it out with one hand, but I just wanted to spare his life for your sake." Muchen said calmly. Qin Beixuan just breathed a sigh of relief when Muchen's voice sounded again: "However, death penalty can be avoided, but living penalty cannot be escaped." After the voice fell, Muchen Tianling covered it, and a simple crystal pagoda rose into the sky, and then suspended in the panic Above the head of the inexplicable Bai Ling King. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. The crystal-like brilliance shone down and quickly formed crystal-like runes on the body of King Bailing. These runes were like chains, piercing into the flesh and blood of King Bailing. And as these crystal runes took shape, King Bai Ling discovered in horror that his own spiritual power began to disappear rapidly, and finally he could no longer sense it at all. "Seal his spiritual power for fifty years." Muchen's cold voice fell, and the Bailing King felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his face turning pale. "You!" When Liu Baihua saw this, she immediately gritted her teeth and showed resentment in her eyes. "And you!" But at this moment, Muchen's cold eyes were projected on him, and he said in a cold voice: "Don't insult my family lightly!" Muchen was also angry at this shrew-like woman, obviously. It was her fault that made the King of Hundred Spirits so unscrupulous. She had insulted his father earlier and spoke viciously. Such a woman should not be easily spared. Whoops! When the sound fell, the crystal tower penetrated the void again and appeared above the head of Liu Baihua. The light of the crystal shrouded it, covering it. Liu Baihua looked horrified and hurriedly mobilized her spiritual power to resist. However, when her spiritual power came into contact with the light of the crystal, it collapsed at an alarming speed. In just ten breaths, the light of spiritual power was Crystal runes were imprinted on the surface of his body And the vast fluctuations of spiritual power all over Liu Baihua's body were alsoAt this moment, he quickly became depressed. With Muchen's current strength, he still cannot completely seal the spiritual power of a Heavenly Supreme, but it can weaken it. At this time, Liu Baihua's strength is equivalent to that of a high-ranking Earth Supreme. "This seal will last for twenty years, and it will disappear after twenty years." Liu Baihua's face turned pale. She was the Supreme Being of Heaven, and now she suddenly turned back to the Supreme Being of Earth. The impact on her was obviously different. generally. The entire hall was silent. Everyone was frightened by Muchen's fierce methods. In a flash of his hand, he sealed King Bailing and Liu Baihua. How powerful was such a method? After doing this, Muchen looked at Qin Beixuan and said slowly: "Sect Master Qin, do you have any opinions on my handling?" Qin Beixuan looked bitter and shook his head slightly. He knew that Muchen had already held back. In the world, , the power of a saint can destroy the heaven and earth. If a saint is really angry, neither Beixuan Sect nor Baihua Sect will be able to escape disaster. Now it is just the spiritual power of King Bailing and Liu Baihua that has been sealed, which is much better than the result of destroying the sect. "In this case, today's matter has been revealed. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future. If there is any problem with the Northern Spirit Alliance in the future, I will pay you a visit." Muchen said in a calm tone. He could not stay in Bailing forever. Mainland, if he and Qing Yanjing both leave by then, Qin Beixuan wants to take revenge, and the strength of the Northern Spirit Alliance will definitely not be able to stop him. Qin Beixuan naturally understood the meaning of Muchen's words, and immediately nodded with a wry smile. After seeing the strength of Muchen and Qing Yanjing, how could he dare to think of revenge. "Then I'll say goodbye first." Qin Beixuan waved his sleeves, and his spiritual power rolled up Bailing King and Liu Baihua. He clasped his fists towards Muchen and Qing Yanjing, then stopped staying and joined the other three Heavenly Supremes. It turned into a spiritual light and soared into the sky. With the departure of Qin Beixuan and the others, the sense of terror and oppression that shrouded the world also dissipated. However, the many forces in the main hall, who are looking at the messy main hall, all know in their hearts that from now on, the world of Bailing Continent will change. It seems that they have to quickly prepare heavy gifts and go to Beiling League to worship Chapter 1,437 Long Distance Teleportation Array Chapter 1,437 The incident in Bailing City finally came to an unexpected end, and when the leaders from all parties left, the Bailing Continent was shaken as expected. Everyone was dumbfounded by the result. Who would have thought that after a king's sacrifice, the Bailing Continent would have changed hands And this time, the lord of the continent was someone who had never heard of it before. Northern Spirit League. You must know that in the past, the Northern Spirit Alliance was just a small and medium-sized force on the Bailing Continent. It was not popular at all, but this time, it soared into the sky. Although they are extremely envious of the leap-like promotion of the Northern Spirit Alliance, many forces also know that the leader of the Northern Spirit Alliance, Mu Feng, has a terrifying background. Although his own strength is not very good, his wife and son are Each one is more terrifying than the other It is rumored that his wife Qing Yanjing is the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and the Ancient Buddha Clan is among the best among many powerful forces in the world. And his son, Muchen, started from scratch. In just ten years, he was promoted to the Heavenly Supreme. He also occupied a place on the Tianluo Continent, founded the Mufu, and became one of the most powerful forces in the world. . With such a background, he is even more powerful than the Bailing King. No wonder even Qin Beixuan, the leader of the Beixuan Sect, has to admit defeat and surrender the Bailing Continent this time. Therefore, when the Beiling Alliance had the support of these two behemoths, other forces on the Bailing Continent did not dare to make any mistakes. Some astute forces even sent envoys to the Beiling Alliance early in the hope that To make a good impression in front of the new master of Bailing Continent Bailing Continent, Beiling Realm, Beiling Alliance Headquarters. The current headquarters of the Northern Spirit Alliance is actually the original main city of Muyu, and this is where Muchen grew up. In a quiet courtyard of the "Mu's Mansion", Muchen was lying on a stone pavilion. He looked at the surrounding environment that was so familiar that it seemed to be engraved in the depths of his memory. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His body was all over the place. He relaxed, and a sense of relaxation that he had never experienced before permeated his limbs. Since the time he left the Northern Spirit Realm, Muchen has been moving forward like a taut bowstring. No matter what difficulties and obstacles he encounters, he will overcome them with indomitable courage. Because at that time he knew that he was weak. At that time, even the Luo Shen Clan where Luo Li belonged was beyond his reach, let alone the Ancient Buddha Clan, so he could only keep moving forward. Over the years, with his hard work, he has made great achievements. Now, he has fulfilled the promise he made to his father when he left Beiling Realm Although the journey has been difficult, fortunately, , and finally he succeeded "Dad, I did it." Muchen looked at the blue sky and smiled slightly, his heart filled with a faint joy, but at this moment, if Luo Li was by his side, That would be great. Thinking of that girl, the smile on Muchen's lips became stronger. He knew that the reason why Luo Li went to the Tailing Ancient Clan to become a saint was not only to be able to help him, but also maybe she had some of her qualities. A competitive spirit. In Mu Chen's understanding, although Luo Li has a stunning appearance, she has an extremely strong pride in her bones, a pride that is not inferior to others. Just like back then in that spiritual path, just because of a little obsession in my heart, I could chase him for days and nights without stopping Now that Muchen has advanced to the level of Heavenly Supreme, I don't think Luo Li will do anything about it. She also felt a little pressure. She was not a weak girl who liked to hide behind Muchen and let him shield him from the wind and rain. What she wanted to do was to have enough strength to face all the storms side by side with him "Hey, come to your senses!" And just as Muchen was thinking about that absolute When the beautiful and clear girl gave a moving smile, the white little hand in front of him waved, and at the same time, a crisp sound sounded in his ears. Muchen came back to his senses, looked at Tang Qian'er who appeared in front of him, smiled, and said, "Sister Qian'er, why are you here?" Tang Qian'er smiled and sat down next to him, stretching out her slender breasts. , showing a thrilling length, she put her jade hands in front of her eyes, staring at the surrounding environment with some nostalgia, and said: "It's such a familiar place." After all, the two of them grew up together, so in this Mufu, Tang Qian'er is also the same. None of them are unfamiliar. Muchen also sighed and nodded, then smiled and said, "Are you staying at Wanhuang Spiritual Academy now?" Tang Qian'er nodded slightly and said, "I think Wanhuang Spiritual Academy is quite suitable for me, although it's not as good as?It's so beautiful now, but it's quite interesting to see batches of little guys gradually growing up like we did back then. " Muchen smiled and said, "You look old-fashioned, but you are in your prime now. " Today's Tang Qian'er is more mature than the girl she used to be. And because she serves as the deputy director of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, she has a different kind of temperament. Otherwise, she would not attract such people. The Bailing King, who was used to seeing beauties, thought, "What's the use?" Tang Qian'er sighed softly in her heart, then swept her beautiful eyes towards Muchen, and said with a smile: "Where's Luo Li?" Is she okay? Why didn't you bring him back to meet Uncle Mu and the others? " "She is very good. She went to become a saint in the Tailing Ancient Clan. If there is a chance, she can bring her back next time. " Muchen stretched his waist and said. "Hearing Muchen's seemingly complaining, but with a smile on his lips, Tang Qian'er lowered his eyes slightly, a hint of darkness flashed deep in his eyes, and he quickly recovered. He came over and said teasingly: "I thought you didn't catch me, Luo Li is so outstanding, how could he fall in love with you? Muchen shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm not that bad, right?" " "Such a young Tian Zhizun is indeed very good. Tang Qian'er covered her mouth and smiled softly, and said: "After returning to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy, I have to talk to the dean and the others. They are still very impressed with you, because you stole all the limelight in the battle of the five academies that time." . " Muchen nodded. Now that he thinks about it, he was really young and frivolous. "I'll have to wait a few days before I go back to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. I don't know when the next time I will come back will be. Tang Qian'er curled up her slender breasts, stared at the sky with her beautiful eyes, and said slightly depressed. "Don't worry, if I have a chance, I will go to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy to see you." "Muchen comforted him, and then he thought for a while and took out a jade talisman with a spiritual light shining on it. "You can wear this with you. If you encounter danger, you can crush it. I will use the fastest speed at that time. Go help you. " Tang Qian'er stared at the jade talisman blankly, then stretched out her jade hand to take it. The jade talisman was slightly cold, but it made her feel a sense of warmth. She immediately took it solemnly, took out a red thread from her arms, and deftly held it After putting it on, I put it close to my chest. ¡°You have some conscience. "She smiled sweetly, her smile bright and moving. "Before I leave, let's find a time to go to Beilingyuan together to see" "Okay. " Tang Qian'er waved his hand at Muchen, and then he jumped down from the stone pavilion lightly and walked away lightly. Muchen looked at Tang Qian'er's retreating figure and smiled slightly, but in his heart he couldn't help but miss the one who always made people more happy. The girl who is obsessed with him "This little girl is actually quite good. Why don't you take her in and make me my daughter-in-law?" "At this time, there was suddenly a joking laughter. Muchen quickly turned around and saw Qing Yanjing standing beside him at some point. Muchen looked a little embarrassed and could only shake his head helplessly. Qing Yanjing smiled and rubbed Muchen's head, and said: "Otherwise, bring Luo Li home as soon as possible. I saw that girl last time, and she was really nice. " As early as when Qing Yanjing's spiritual figure appeared on Beicang Continent, she had seen Luo Li who was beside Muchen at that time, so she had a deep impression of Luo Li. Muchen could only nodded with a wry smile. "By the way, mother, can you build a long-distance teleportation array in Beiling City? It would be best to have direct access to the Mufu headquarters in Tianluo Continent. Muchen thought of something and suddenly asked. In the future, he will definitely not stay in the Northern Spirit Realm most of the time, but he is not very confident about his father, so the best way is to build a remote The distance teleportation array allows him to take care of Bailing Continent at any time, but obviously, this is not an easy task because the distance between Bailing Continent and Tianluo Continent is too far. Even Mu Chen is unable to build it now, so he can only count on Qing Yanjing. "A teleportation array leading to Tianluo Continent? Qing Yanjing thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I am afraid that only a great master of the Holy Grade can achieve this teleportation spiritual formation at such a distance." " Muchen was overjoyed when he heard this. "However, this kind of teleportation spirit array requires a sub-teleportation array on the Tianluo Continent to serve as spatial coordinates. Otherwise, there is nothing I can do. Muchen was not surprised by this and said with a smile: "Mom, don't forget that your son is also a master of the spiritual formation. How could you not have this kind of common sense? I had already set up the secondary formation when I left the Mu's Mansion." " As he spoke, light flashed in his hand, and a silver crystal stone appeared in his hand. On the crystal stone, a mysteriousThere are strong spatial fluctuations. This is a space stone, a necessary thing to build a teleportation spirit array. The one in his hand is the main stone, and the auxiliary stone has been embedded in the teleportation spirit array at the Mufu headquarters. Qing Yanjing took the space stone and said with a smile: "In that case, in half a month, I should be able to construct the teleportation spirit array. By then, you will no longer have to travel between continents if you want to travel between two places. " Muchen grinned and raised his hands. "Mother is mighty." Chapter 1,438 The Immortal Bloodline Dispute Chapter 1438 Shanhai Continent, this is a very famous continent in the world. Of course, this fame does not come from the continent, but because on this continent, there is a Daqian An extremely noble race in the world. The Phoenix Clan. He is the lord of countless bird races in the world. He has a lofty status and enjoys a great reputation throughout the world. His strength can also be ranked among the top forces in the world. This continent, as its name suggests, is criss-crossed by mountains and seas, with millions of mountains stretching endlessly. The mountains here are majestic and majestic, with hundreds of thousands of them each, like giants holding up the sky, making this continent full of energy. A prehistoric atmosphere. At this time, in the center of the continent, between millions of mountains, clouds and mist are lingering, fairy birds are flying, gorgeous palaces are looming among the mountains, and all kinds of clear and clear sounds echo between heaven and earth, making this place like a fairyland. In the center of the mountains, there is a majestic hall. In the hall, streams are crisscrossed and filled with fairy spirit. Stone seats stand along the clear streams. On these stone seats, there are figures sitting cross-legged. Every figure is scattered around. Auras, these auras condensed behind them, faintly seeming to turn into the shadows of various birds. If there are outsiders here, I am afraid they will be quite surprised, because those present are all from the mid-level mythical beast race in the world, but they have similarities, they all belong to the genus of birds. "The strength of these races is not weaker than those of the super forces in the world, and because the super beast races have a long history and profound foundation, the general super forces are incomparable. So when these super beast races gather together, there will be a huge amount of energy in the entire world. In the main hall, there is a figure sitting cross-legged on the stone seat. The figure is about middle-aged, with long and loose hair, and exudes an indescribable aura of nobility in his movements. ??In the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix King and the Phoenix King share the rule, each with a different term. But now, the person in charge of power in the Phoenix Clan is this middle-aged man, the current Phoenix King, Huang Jin. "Everyone, the Soul Transformation Pond will be opened in one month. By then, how much blood each family can obtain depends on their ability." From the seat, the Phoenix King glanced with a slightly majestic look. , said with a faint smile. When his voice fell, the eyes of all the beings present here flashed with divine light, showing some expectation and impatientness. The Pond of Transformation Gods is a treasure left by many ancestors. In those ancient times, the Phoenix Clan formed a contract with other races of birds and beasts. If the Heavenly Sovereigns of each family were about to fall, they would all enter the Pond of Transformation Gods. Melt the blood of the physical body and integrate it into the Soul Transformation Pond. " In this way, in the future, if the descendants of each family have geniuses, they can enter the Huashen Pond to compete for the blood source left by their ancestors, so as to make their own blood more pure and evolve again. It can be said that for all the races of birds and beasts in the world, this Pond of Transformation is a great opportunity left by the ancestors of each family. ¡°This kind of opportunity, not to mention the ordinary mythical beast race, even the Phoenix race, are all excited and coveted for it. However, because Hua Shenchi is commonly transformed by the ancestors of the family, no one can monopolize it. Therefore, once it is opened, it depends on the ability of each family to capture, and it depends on each family. Huang King Huang Jin looked at the expressions of everyone in the hall and smiled slightly, then his deep eyes turned to the stone seat at the end, where there were two figures. The first one, dressed in black and quite imposing, is the leader of the Jiuyou Que Clan, Tianhuang. Behind him is a woman in a mysterious skirt. The woman has a tall and slender figure, slender and exquisite. Her dress outlines alluring curves. Her face is also extremely beautiful, with a kind of cold charm. Feeling, the rosy little mouth is slightly pursed, giving people a wild-like beauty, which is touching. This is naturally Jiuyou. "Clan leader Tianhuang, Miss Jiuyou, I wonder if you have any results from my previous proposal?" Huang Jin looked at the two of them, smiled slightly, and said. Hearing Huang Jin's words, the Tianhuang clan leader, who used to be quite majestic in Muchen's eyes, turned pale and green. Jiuyou beside him also bit his red lips tightly. Huang Jin saw that the two of them were silent and smiled nonchalantly, saying: "You two, you also know that my son has practiced the "Nine Transformations to Become a Saint" and has now reached nirvana eight times. As long as he goes through nirvana one more time, Then we can break through and become a saint. This is a very important thing for our Phoenix Clan, so we hope that the Nine Nether Bird Clan can make it happen." As he said that, Huang Jin glanced behind him, where a young man sat quietly. , the young man looks extremely handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a golden robe. He is extremely noble. From a distance, he looks like the son of an emperor, giving people a feeling of surrender.   And this person is Huang Xuanzhi, the son of Huang Jin and the current young patriarch of the Huang clan. It is said that this son has practiced the Phoenix clan's supreme magical power, the "Nine Transformations to Become a Saint". This magical power can lead to nirvana after one transformation. Nirvana takes ten years to achieve. When the nine transformations are complete, you can enter the holy realm. "And this "Nine Transformations to Become a Saint" is also ranked among the thirty-six peerless magical powers in the world, which shows how extraordinary it is. However, the cultivation of such magical powers is extremely difficult and requires extremely high talent. Moreover, every turn requires devouring the bloodline of a super divine beast. Now Huang Xuanzhi has completed the eighth turn, and has stepped into the Immortal level. But as the skill reaches the eighth level, the bloodline of the super beast that is needed becomes more and more rare, and it is obvious that this time, they are interested in the bloodline of the ancient phoenix carried by Jiuyou. The ancient phoenix is ??of the same lineage as the phoenix. It is even rarer than the real phoenix. The bloodline of the real phoenix. The only person in the world who still has the bloodline of the phoenix is ??probably Jiuyou. The existences of other super-level mythical beast races looked at this scene with cold eyes. In this world of mythical beasts, the jungle is more predatory than the human world. The Nine Nether Bird Clan is only a race of mythical beasts, not a race of super-level mythical beasts, so when they have With the bloodline of the Phoenix, it will undoubtedly attract a lot of covetousness. A dark look flashed across Tianhuang's eyes. Jiuyou is the only person in the Jiuyou Bird Clan who has awakened the phoenix bloodline in thousands of years. Therefore, the entire clan regards him as hope and devotes all their resources to it. Cultivation, hoping that Jiuyou will one day complete the final evolution and step into the ranks of the saints. That's why he brought Jiuyou to the Phoenix Clan, naturally for the "God Transformation Pond", but he never thought that it was precisely because of this that Jiuyou's phoenix bloodline fell into the Phoenix Gold In the eyes of Tianhuang doesn't know how, if Huang Xuanzhi really swallows Jiuyou's phoenix bloodline, I'm afraid Jiuyou will not be able to make any progress in this life This will also be a problem for their Jiuyou Bird Clan. A fatal blow. "But the Phoenix Clan is powerful, and this Phoenix Gold is the Phoenix King, the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme, which is far beyond what the Jiuyou Que Clan can compete with. If they refuse, they will definitely be angered. So for a moment, Tianhuang was in a state of confusion, and could only say reluctantly: "It is a blessing for the king to take a fancy to the little girl. However, the little girl was willful back then and formed a blood link with a human being. I am afraid something will happen .¡± These words attracted the surprised looks of some of the super beast races present. Even the Phoenix Gold frowned. The Phoenix race prides itself on being noble and likes pure things. In their eyes, even other races All the super beasts look rude, let alone humans? When Tianhuang noticed this scene, he felt slightly relieved. Although this was not good for Jiuyou's reputation, as long as he could keep her, his reputation was nothing. However, just when he was relieved, behind Huang Jin, Huang Xuanzhi suddenly smiled faintly and said: "It's okay. Capture that human being. Our clan has many ways to break the blood link, and it won't hurt him." Miss Jiuyou doesn't care at all. " When Jiuyou heard this, his heart sank. Undoing the blood link would definitely hurt one party. If it didn't hurt her, it would definitely hurt Muchen. Hearing this, Tianhuang had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "I'm afraid it's not easy to catch that person." "Why?" Huang Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a careless smile: "In this vast world, who can make me Phoenix?" There are not too many people who are difficult to catch. " Tianhuang hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said, "Because the person who formed a blood connection with the little girl is the leader of Mu Mansion in Tianluo Continent, Muchen? " The name came out, but it did not arouse any strange doubts. The existences among the super beasts on the side all said in surprise: "Is it the Mu who turned the ancient Futu clan upside down some time ago? "Chen?" Tianhuang nodded, if he hadn't known that Muchen was different now, he wouldn't have exposed it. Huang Jin was a little surprised when he heard this, because this name has been quite loud in the world recently. Of course, Huang Jin didn't care about Muchen's Mufu, but what he cared about was that Muchen's mother was now He is the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan With such a background, even the Phoenix Clan cannot do anything to Muchen. Huang Jin frowned. If this was the case, he really couldn't be captured by force to break the bloodline connection. Otherwise, Qing Yanjing would definitely not give up. When Tianhuang saw Huang Jin become silent, he couldn't help but feel a sense of joy in his heart. But before his joy spread, he felt Huang Xuanzhi's thoughtful gaze, and the latter smiled lightly and said: "If that's the case, then let's take a step back. This blood link, I I don't care, not anyway"It affects me" It is true that the Phoenix tribe likes pure things, but if it is to get the Phoenix bloodline, he is willing to endure it, and how can he not see Tianhuang's excuse Tianhuang News After saying that, his heart suddenly sank. Huang Xuanzhi glanced at him indifferently and said through his mind: "That Muchen has his mother's support. We, the Phoenix Clan, can't do anything about him, but similarly, you can't do it either. If you think that we, the Phoenix Clan, are afraid of him, so you want to use him to intimidate our Phoenix Clan, I can only say that Muchen, he, is not qualified yet. " "As for if you want to say that Muchen will vent his anger on Miss Jiuyou when the time comes, haha, then I, Huang Xuanzhi, also want to see what the talent of this talented person who turned the Futu Ancient Clan upside down is really like. " Having said this, he smiled and looked at the ashen-faced Tianhuang and the pretty and cold-faced Jiuyou, and said, "Besides, I don't believe that Muchen really has the guts to come to our Phoenix Clan to run wild. If he really comes, I will So he captured him and let him know what it means to be in the outer world of that day. Outsiders should not think that if he goes wild among the ancient Futu clan, no one in this wide world can control him. " In the main hall, Huang Xuan's tone was calm, his momentum was calm but he had an indescribable arrogance, and he faintly showed the appearance of a king. His magnanimity was indeed extraordinary. When Huang Jin saw this, he also smiled and nodded, towards Huang Xuan He was extremely satisfied with his performance. Even though Muchen was famous now, there was still a gap between him and his son, because his son was the real genius. So, he turned to the sky with majesty in his eyes. Huang, Jiuyou's faint voice echoed in the main hall. "I have made up my mind. When the Soul Transformation Pond opens in one month, it will be the day of my son's ninth transformation. " "When the time comes to enter the Soul Transformation Pond, if you still don't want to, then my son will have to come and get it himself. " Chapter 1,439 Jiuyou is in trouble Chapter 1,439 The mountain behind Mu Mansion. On a mountain peak, Muchen sat quietly cross-legged, with vast spiritual light rippling around him like a sea. Behind him, a giant purple-gold shadow stood tall. In and out, the spiritual power between heaven and earth flowed like a torrent. Breathing in, there is a faint roaring sound echoing, and the momentum is majestic. Muchen's practice lasted for a whole day before he stopped. When the rising sun rose in the east, his eyes slowly opened. In his black eyes, two rays of spiritual light shot out, covering the sky and the earth. torn open. And the immortal golden body behind him also fluctuated slightly, and then dissipated. Muchen felt the immortal golden body dissipate, his eyes moved, and he could faintly feel that the immortal golden body he had cultivated had gradually reached the state of perfection, and its power was approaching its peak in his hands. This means that the power of the Immortal Golden Body has begun to reach its limit. If he wants to improve in the future, he can only improve with his own strength. "Your immortal golden body is already perfect." Suddenly a voice sounded from behind him. Muchen turned his head and saw Qing Yanjing appearing at some unknown time, watching with interest the immortal who disappeared behind him. Golden body. Muchen also nodded slightly. If it were just to compare with the Immortal Golden Body, he might be close to the senior Heavenly Emperor now. "With the strength of your immortal golden body, you are qualified to compete for the 'eternal immortal body'" Qing Yan said with a smile. Hearing the "Eternal Immortal Body", Muchen's eyes also flashed with a fiery color, because that was his ultimate dream. From the moment he cultivated the "Eternal Immortal Body", he had been looking forward to it all the time. The "eternal immortal body" in its ultimate form. "But the 'Eternal Immortal Body' is kept by the Maha Ancient Clan. It's probably not easy to get it." Muchen sighed and said. "Back then, the Immortal Emperor only gave the "Eternal Immortal Body" to the ancient Maha clan for safekeeping. They were just custodians, not the real owners of the "Eternal Immortal Body". According to the rules left by the Immortal Emperor, every few years, Maha The ancient clan needs to hold the "Eternal Meeting", and all those who have cultivated the immortal golden body are eligible to participate. At that time, the eternal immortal body will choose its master. " "However, the ancient Maha clan has indeed begun. He claims to be the owner of the "Eternal Immortal Body" and tries every possible means to hinder other cultivators of the Immortal Golden Body. He wants his family to be recognized as the "Eternal Immortal Body", but unfortunately, until now, he has not succeeded. " Speaking of this, Qing Yanjing also sneered, somewhat mockingly. "They have been guarding it for thousands of years, how could they want to hand it over to outsiders for nothing." Muchen smiled, not surprised by this. After all, he knew the attraction of "eternal immortality", even for the ancient Maha Clan. No race with a long history can resist it. After all, it is one of the five original dharma bodies in the world, and it also created the most powerful people in ancient times such as the Immortal Emperor. "No matter how reluctant they are, when the Eternal Meeting opens, I will definitely go to the ancient Maha clan. Since the Immortal Emperor wants to choose the best master for the Eternal Immortal Body, then I will naturally fight for one. Fight." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly and he said in a low voice. He has made countless hardships all the way from cultivating the Immortal Body of the Great Sun to the completion of the Immortal Golden Body today. What he has done is the final step of the "Eternal Immortal Body". Therefore, no matter what happens when the time comes, Even if the Hegu people don't want it, he will try their best to fight for it. The Emperor of Heaven told him back then that he could not go to the ancient Maha clan to fight for it before his strength was up, but now he is no longer what he used to be "Since my son has such ambitions, my mother will naturally support you. You can fight when the time comes, but if you are really recognized by the "Eternal Immortal Body", then if the ancient Maha clan dares to cause trouble and bully my son, my mother will naturally not let them go." Qing Yanjing touched Mu Chen. head, said slightly domineeringly. When Muchen heard this, he also smiled without being pretentious. He nodded and said, "Thank you, mother." After his voice fell, his expression suddenly moved. He clenched his palm, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand. The jade talisman shone with spiritual light. , then shattered, the aura rose, and turned into a line of aura fonts in front of him. Muchen looked over with a slight frown, and then his expression suddenly changed drastically. "Jiuyou is in trouble, return to Tianluo." Muchen looked at these horoscopes, his pupils tightened, and he suddenly stood up with a livid expression. This jade talisman was left by him to Mandala, and he told her that if she encounters an emergency, If something happens, you can crush the jade talisman and he will be able to sense it. "Obviously, Jiuyou must have encountered something extremely troublesome, which is why Demandala used this to send a message. "What happened to Jiuyou?" Mu HuA fierce light flashed in his eyes. He had unusual feelings for Jiuyou. Although he was not a lover, he was really like a relative. Back then, when Muchen met her in the Northern Spiritual Realm, the two were connected together because of the blood link. It can be said that Jiuyou can be said to be his leader when Muchen has grown to where he is today. Before he truly took charge of his own business, Jiuyou was protecting him and providing him with shelter. Therefore, Muchen always maintained a sense of gratitude and respect for Jiuyou in his heart. That¡¯s why Muchen was so excited when he saw this message. "What's wrong?" Qing Yanjing on the side saw Muchen's expression, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked. In Qing Yanjing's eyes, Muchen had a firm mind and was easily unmoved by external things. However, But now that he is feeling like this, it must be an extremely important thing. "Mom, is the teleportation array between Tianluo Continent ready?" Muchen stretched out his palm to erase the aura font, then turned to Qing Yanjing and asked solemnly. Qing Yanjing thought for a while and said: "Normally, it will take five days, but seeing how urgent you are, I will hurry up and I can get it done in two days." Generally speaking, Qing Yanjing is a saint. As Grandmaster Pin, if she wanted to help others build some kind of spiritual formation, even the top-level super forces would not dare to rush her. But for the sake of her son, she naturally planned to work overtime and do her best. ¡°That¡¯s hard work for my mother.¡± Muchen said gratefully. Qing Yanjing smiled softly and said, "My mother is still saying these things" After a pause, she looked at Muchen and said, "What happened? Do you need my help?" "A very Something happened to an important friend, but it's not clear yet. He needs to return to Tianluo Continent first, but I will take care of it and won't disturb the reunion of mother and father for the time being." Muchen said with a smile. "Because you made him the Lord of the Bailing Continent, your father has been very busy recently" Qing Yanjing snorted, but didn't say much, just smiled at Muchen and said: "But since you are confident, I won't say much. Now that you are my son, I am afraid that the top forces in the world will know about it, so even if you have a conflict with them, they will grasp it. At least, they will not take action against each other's saints. " Muchen nodded. Although he did not intend to use his mother's fame to dominate, the relationship between the two of them, mother and son, cannot be changed, so this is the reason. It can also be regarded as a kind of background for him, which can be used to deter some opponents that he cannot deal with yet. Although Muchen is self-improving, he is not stupid. Two days later, in the back mountain of Mu Mansion. In the huge valley, only a huge spiritual formation of about a thousand feet could be seen standing. In the spiritual formation, there were extremely terrifying space fluctuations, causing the nearby space to continue to distort. In the sky above the spiritual formation, billions of spiritual seals are looming, revealing how complex the structure is. Such a large formation is beyond the reach of Muchen at this time. "As expected of the Grand Master of the Holy Grade" Standing outside the formation, Muchen couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the teleportation spirit formation of this size. Behind him, Qing Yanjing, Lingxi, and Long Xiang were all there. Even Mu Feng, who was extremely busy during this period, took time out to see him off. As for Tang Qianer, as early as a few days ago, he was with Muchen said goodbye and returned to Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. "You brat, you have to be more careful" Mu Feng already knew that Muchen had encountered something urgent, so he was also a little worried. After all, there are many powerful people in the world, not this little continent. "Dad, you still think I left the Northern Spiritual Realm at the beginning of that year." Muchen smiled helplessly. Mu Feng also gave him the same instructions when he left the Northern Spiritual Realm. "When things calm down in Bailing Continent, your father and I will also go to your Tianluo Continent to see the Mufu you created." Qing Yan said with a smile. "Then my son is ready to greet you." Muchen smiled, then took a deep breath, said no more, nodded to Qing Yanjing, Mu Feng, Lingxi and others, and stepped into the spiritual formation. among. With a wave of his sleeves, majestic spiritual power poured into the teleportation array, and vast space fluctuations suddenly burst out. The world seemed to be rapidly distorting, and finally, a space channel was formed behind Muchen. "Dad, Mom, I'm leaving." Muchen waved to them, then suddenly turned around, his dark eyes instantly became sharp, he looked at the space passage, and then stepped in. At the same time, he clenched his hands. "Jiuyou, please don't let anything happen to you"  "You protected me in the past, this time, let me protect you" At this time, the huge teleportation array burst out with thousands of rays of light, and Muchen's figure also disappeared into the dense atmosphere. in the light. Chapter 1440 Reason Chapter 1,440 Tianluo Continent, Northern Territory Mufu Headquarters. Behind the headquarters, on a high platform, there is a huge spiritual formation. However, the spiritual light of this spiritual formation is dim and it is obviously an unfinished product. But today, a tens of thousands of rays of light suddenly burst out from the spiritual array, and violent spatial fluctuations gathered together, gradually tearing open a space channel in the center of the spiritual array. And in the passage, a figure stepped out slowly. "It seems that the teleportation array has been successfully connected." The figure who stepped out looked at the spiritual array under his feet and began to emit spiritual light, which was a sign of activation, and immediately smiled. This figure is naturally Muchen who rushed back to the North Realm from the Northern Spiritual Realm. It took him five full days of teleportation in the space channel before he arrived at the North Realm. However, Muchen was extremely satisfied with this speed, otherwise it would have taken at least two or three months to turn around the continents one after another. Whoops! And just when Muchen just appeared, there were orderly lights and shadows bursting out not far away. When he came closer, his figure was revealed, and he was a guard wearing armor and with a strong imposing manner. . "Who is here, dares to break into the Mufu headquarters?!" The guards shouted loudly, and at the same time, their spiritual power exploded, and their eyes were fixed on Muchen sharply. "The response is quite fast." When Mu Chen saw this, he smiled and was quite satisfied with these guards. He walked out of the teleportation array and his face was clearly revealed. "It's the Palace Master!" "My subordinates pay their respects to the Palace Master!" Seeing his face, the guards who were originally imposing were startled and immediately knelt down on one knee in the air. "Everyone, get up." Muchen smiled carelessly, and with a flick of his sleeves, he helped them all up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at this moment, two more spiritual lights descended from the sky, with a majestic momentum, and they appeared, and it was Mandala and the ancestor Xuantian. "You're finally back." When Mandala saw Muchen, he breathed a sigh of relief. Muchen first smiled at her, then clasped his fists at Patriarch Xuantian and said, "These days, I have really bothered Elder Xuantian to protect my pastoral residence." When Patriarch Xuantian saw this, his face quickly changed. Putting on a smile, he said with great enthusiasm: "What did the master of the palace say? I am the elder of the Mu Mansion, and it is my duty to protect the Mu Mansion." When Muchen heard this, he smiled in surprise. You must know that he had The old guy was reluctant to force Patriarch Xuantian to be the elder of the Mufu, but why has his attitude changed now? Seemingly seeing Muchen's doubts, Ancestor Xuantian smiled awkwardly and said, "The majesty of the Palace Master in the ancient Futu clan has spread throughout the world." You know, when you hear the news, , Ancestor Xuantian was also shocked. Although he knew that Muchen was not weak, he did not expect that this guy actually turned the Futu Ancient Clan upside down, and single-handedly destroyed the Futu Clan. All the elders of the ancient clan Xuanmai and Momai were suppressed. Of course, what makes Ancestor Xuantian's scalp numb the most is that Muchen's mother has now become the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan With such a background, in today's world, there may not be many forces anymore. Dare to underestimate Muchen and this Mufu, so according to the idea of ??ancestor Xuantian, the Mufu with this kind of background must have a bright future in the future. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he obviously understood what Xuantian Ancestor was thinking, but he didn't mind. If Xuantian Ancestor could really become the elder of his Mufu with peace of mind, it would also be of great benefit to the Mufu. Great benefit. So, he looked at Patriarch Xuantian with a gentler look, and then said to Mandala: "How is Mufu lately?" Now Mufu has completely occupied the northern boundary, and is still attacking Tianluo. 6 extends its tentacles, which will inevitably arouse the fear of the super forces behind some other established forces, so it is extremely easy to cause trouble. "Originally there was some movement, but since the news of your presence in the Ancient Buddha Clan spread, the Tianluo Continent has become quiet, and the various forces hiding behind them are showing signs of retreating" Mantuo Luo also sighed. He originally thought that their Mufu would face a lot of fierce competition, but unexpectedly, they were all suppressed by Muchen's actions in the Futu Ancient Clan. When Muchen heard this, he also sighed a little. He knew that those super forces were probably not afraid of him, but of his mother, who was now the great elder of the ancient Buddha tribe Obviously, the intimidation of a holy grand master, Muchen still underestimated it. But that¡¯s fine, if those super forces have the intention to retreat, sooner or later, their northern boundary will become unstoppable in the Tianluo Continent.A worthy overlord, when the time comes, with the help of this super continent, Mufu will also become one of the top forces in the world. Of coursethe premise is that Muchen can also aspire to become a saint. Otherwise, the Mufu will always have no hope of becoming a top power. "What happened to Jiuyou?" After restraining these thoughts, Muchen's expression became cold and solemn, and he asked in a deep voice. "Let Elder Tianque talk to you, I have informed him to come over." Mandala said. And just when Mandala's voice had just faded away, a stream of light was seen coming from the distance, and it finally stopped in front of Muchen and the others, and revealed the figure of the man who had come to Daluo Tianyu to meet them. Elder Tianque whom I met in Jiuyou. "Jiuyou Clan Tianque, I have met the master of the palace." Elder Tianque looked at the young man standing in front of Mandala. A touch of excitement flashed across the old face, and then there was some emotion. You know the last time he came here At that time, this place was just a first-rate force in the Northern Realm of Da Luo Tian Territory. At that time, Elder Tianque naturally had a somewhat condescending attitude towards the Great Luo Tianyu. After all, the Jiuyou Clan was also a race of divine beasts, and its heritage and strength were far beyond that of the Great Luo Tianyu. At that time, he probably never thought that just a few years later, Daluo Tianyu would be changed into Mufu and dominate the northern boundary. Even the other top forces on Tianluo Continent would not dare to compete with it, and that was originally just Muchen, who is a little supreme, has now stepped into the level of heavenly supreme. Even the powerful forces of the ancient Buddha clan are helpless The last time he saw Muchen, Elder Tianque was still able to act as a Supreme Being. He regarded him as a junior, but now when we meet again, he has to address him as the master of the palace "Elder Tianque is so polite." Muchen's face showed a gentle look, but there was no hint of the arrogance of the Supreme Lord. , clasping fists in return. Seeing that Muchen was still as gentle and calm as before, Elder Tianque breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that geniuses like Muchen were all arrogant and arrogant people. Back then, their Jiuyou Clan In order to let Jiuyou lift the blood link between Muchen, he also gave Muchen a look, but at the moment, it seems that the latter obviously did not take this to heart. "Jiuyou still has better eyesight and knows people better than us old guys." Elder Tianque said with a bitter smile. If they had known that Muchen had achieved what he is today, how could they still be entangled in the blood link between Muchen and Jiuyou? On the contrary, I am even more happy about it. "Elder Tianque, let's talk about Jiuyou." Muchen said with a slight smile. When it came to business, Elder Tian Que also had a sad expression on his face, and said sadly: "Please, Master, please save Jiuyou this time, and also save my Jiuyou clan!" The gentleness on Muchen's face gradually faded, and his dark eyes also became darker. He became cold and said: "Don't worry, no matter what happens, I won't let anything happen to Jiuyou." "The thing is like this. Not long ago, Jiuyou came back and pestered the clan leader, saying that he wanted to find opportunities for evolution. She said that she is too weak now and must find a way to evolve, completely awaken her immortal bloodline, and step into the ranks of super beasts," Elder Tianque said with a bitter smile. When Muchen heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that by doing this, Jiuyou must have seen him break through to Heavenly Supreme. However, she had been unable to keep up and could no longer be of any help to him, so she returned. The Jiuyou clan is looking for a way to evolve. And when he thought of this, Muchen felt a little complicated. After all, Jiuyou was like this all because of him. "And the patriarch was so troubled by her that he planned to take him to the Phoenix Clan. The Phoenix Clan has a "God Transformation Pond". Whenever the ancestors of many birds and beasts died, they would sit in it and transfer their life's essence and blood to it. Transforming into it is a great opportunity left by our ancestors, and our Jiuyou clan has had an ancestor sit in it in the past, so our clan also has a pool of quota, and after discussion within the clan , all gave this quota to Jiuyou." Speaking of this, Elder Tianque said bitterly, "But the problem arises here. No one expected that the son of the Phoenix King, After practicing the "Nine-turn Saint Technique", each turn of this peerless magical power requires swallowing the blood of a super divine beast. Now that Huang Xuanzhi has reached the eighth turn, so Jiuyou's phoenix bloodline is taken by him. "Nine transformations to become a saint?" Mu Chen's eyes narrowed. This kind of magical power is extraordinary among the thirty-six peerless magical powers. He didn't expect it to be obtained by the son of the Phoenix King, Huang Xuanzhi. Completed. "You must know that Jiuyou is the hope of our Jiuyou clan. If her phoenix bloodline is swallowed up by Huang Xuanzhi, she will never be able to advance even half a step in her life, so she is basically useless!" Tianque! The elder said through gritted teeth. "The Phoenix King also said that if we don't want to, once we enter the "God Transformation Pond", Huang Xuanzhi will take it for himself.At that time, it was impossible to say that Jiuyou could not even save his life! " "Although according to the rules, you can find a protector when you enter the "Shen Transformation Pond", our Jiuyou clan's only Heavenly Supreme has only reached the middle stage of spiritual level and cannot protect Jiuyou at all. " "During this period, we, the Jiuyou Clan, have tried our best to invite some Heavenly Supremes with whom we had some connections in the past, but they were all afraid of the power of the Phoenix Clan and did not dare to agree. " "We, the Jiuyou Clan, have been forced to have no way out, sothat's why we can only ask for help. I hope the master of the palace can look out for Jiuyou's sake and come to the rescue! " By the end of the words, Elder Tian Que was in tears and was about to kneel down. But there was a strong force to hold him up. He raised his head and looked at Muchen's handsome face as heavy as water, and he felt something in his heart. He was a little worried. He didn't know whether Muchen would agree to it. Although he had a blood connection with Jiuyou, they were the Phoenix clan after all, the top super force in the world, and ordinary Heavenly Supremes would not dare to provoke him. Under his gaze, a hint of ridicule finally appeared on Muchen's face, "Do you want to take it yourself?" " Muchen's eyes turned to Elder Tianque, and his calm and cold voice made Elder Tianque tremble with excitement and his eyes turned red. "Elder Tianque, please take me for a walk. Let¡¯s see what Huang Xuanzhi is capable of doing to take away this bloodline¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,441 Oppression Chapter 1441 The land of mountains and seas, millions of mountains. Tianlai Novel "Where several mountains meet, there is a turquoise lake. The lake is like a mirror. The surface of the lake has no waves and reflects the world. This lake looks ordinary, but for some reason, it gives people a sense of recklessness. The heavy oppression like a desert, even if the Supreme Lord is here, he can only feel the slight pressure. This place has always been peaceful, but today, the tranquility was broken by the noise. When the morning light broke through the earth, countless streams of light were seen across the sky like comets, and then fell from the sky, overwhelmingly falling on the peaks around the lake. . With the arrival of these figures, there seemed to be countless clear sounds resounding in the world, like cranes chirping, birds chirping, like thousands of birds gathering "The Pond of Transformation" has a special status among the species of birds and beasts. It has an extraordinary status, so even if the number of places to enter is limited, every time it is opened, it will attract the attention of many mythical beast races. Many races gathered together, and their noises resounded throughout the mountains and forests. Yin! However, as more and more races arrived, as the sun grew darker, a loud phoenix chant suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth, and then, an indescribable pressure shrouded the sky and the earth, causing The expressions of many powerful men from the mythical beast races present changed slightly, and their eyes immediately showed awe. They raised their heads and looked into the distance, only to see the colorful clouds filling the sky and the earth. There seemed to be a human figure above the colorful clouds, and finally slowly landed on a tall mountain peak nearest to this green lake. As the colorful clouds dispersed, only two figures appeared. The first one was the Phoenix King of the Phoenix Clan, Huang Jin, and behind him was the tall and straight figure, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, exuding a noble aura. Of. "I've seen the Phoenix King!" When the Phoenix Gold appeared, the powerful ones among the many species of birds and beasts present greeted it respectfully. Huang Jin had an extraordinary demeanor, smiled and nodded at everyone, then raised his head and looked into the distance, where there were also light and shadows passing by, followed closely by falling on the nearby mountain peaks. As soon as these lights and shadows appeared, the whole world was filled with a kind of tyrannical pressure. Behind them, the spiritual light condensed, faintly seeming to turn into the lights and shadows of various huge divine birds. Among them, there seemed to be a giant golden eagle with nine heads, as well as creatures that looked like dragons and birds, and a condor with sharp eyes like a divine blade Looking at this scene, the strong men of the mythical beast race present had solemn expressions. , with envy in his eyes, because these people are all super beasts. Although the difference between a divine beast and a super divine beast is only two words, it is as big as heaven and earth. "There are a total of fifteen super-god beast races of the bird genus in our world, and now they are basically all here" "It is said that for this "god transformation pool", these super-god beast races are the most powerful in the clan. The top geniuses have been sent out, and it seems that they all want to take advantage of the opportunity of the Huashen Pond to refine their bloodline, and make further progress" "However, the "blood essence" condensed in the Huashen Pond is limited after all, so it seems Come on, I'm afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers" "Haha, with the Phoenix Clan's Huang Xuan, who can compete with him? So this time, the big shot will probably fall on him." "That's fine. Not necessarily. Huang Xuanzhi is certainly extraordinary, but people like Lin Cang from the Nine-Headed Golden Eagle Clan and Kong Ling'er from the Nine-Colored Peacock Clan may not be the ones you want to fight with" "Indeed, the people from these super beast races Genius, Taoguang has been secretive for hundreds of years, and he plans to use this deity pool today to lay the foundation for future advancement to the holy rank, so a fierce battle is inevitable" Many whispers continued in the mountains. The sound sounded, and the eyes glanced back and forth on the mountains ahead, their eyes full of eagerness. "Hey, the Jiuyou Clan is also here. Is there a quota for the Soul Transformation Pool?" While scanning, some people's eyes also spotted several figures on the top of a mountain, and they were immediately identified. . "Hey, hundreds of years ago, an ancestor of the Jiuyou clan entered the "Transformation of Gods Pond" and won a place for their clan. It seems that they are planning to use it now." Someone said sourly, after all, this " The quota for the "God Transformation Pond" is so rare that it basically requires a Heavenly Supreme to exchange his life for it. "Hey, it seems that you really don't know anything. The current situation of the Jiuyou Clan is hard to describe" However, there were also people with keen intelligence who immediately sneered in a low voice: "Then the Jiuyou Clan is in trouble" Jiuyou, who is said to have evolved the bloodline of the ancient phoenix, is now attracted by Huang Xuanzhi. The "Nine Transformations into the Holy Technique" he practices lacks the last introduction" "So then As soon as Jiuyou enters the Soul Transformation Pond, Huang Xuanzhi will take action forcefully."The deprivation of their bloodline" In the world of the divine beast race, the law of the jungle is more respected than in the human world, so even if they heard Huang Xuanzhi's domineering and cruel actions, most people took it for granted. The crime of having a jade, this Jiuyou clan has such a rare super bloodline, it will naturally attract people's attention, and if it is a big fortune, it will be fine, but it still wants to show off, and now it has fallen into Huang Xuanzhi's eyes , how can you escape so easily? And on the hilltop not far away, he seemed to be aware of those various gazes. The leader of the Jiuyou clan, Tianhuang, also looked a little ugly. Behind Tianhuang was Jiuyou. She is wearing a tight-fitting black dress and well-fitting trousers that outline her long and slender legs. Her waist is full and full, her chest has a moving arc, her face is cold, and her tightly pursed rosy mouth is as stubborn and persistent as ever. . Compared with Tianhuang¡¯s ugly face, her expression was much calmer, but her slightly clenched jade hands also revealed some of the turmoil in her heart. ¡°Old Lu, I can only rely on you this time. "Tianhuang sighed deeply and said to an old man in gray robe beside him. This old man is the only Heavenly Supreme of their Jiuyou clan. He was originally in seclusion, but for the sake of Jiuyou, he However, this elder of the Nine Nether Clan was only in the late spiritual stage. When the gray-robed old man heard this, his old face also had a bitter look. He nodded and said: "Clan leader, don't worry, I will do my best to protect Jiuyou, but I may not be Huang Xuanzhi's opponent. " Tianhuang Clan Leader's body trembled slightly. How could he not know that Huang Xuanzhi is now at the early stage of Immortal Grade, and his fighting power is extraordinary. It is said that a strong man who was also in the early stage of Immortal Grade once fell into his hands. This time "There is no need for Lu Hao to fight head-on with Huang Xuan. As long as he takes Jiuyou away from him in the Soul Transformation Pond, it is best to delay for some time and then take the opportunity to bring Jiuyou out. "The leader of the Tianhuang clan said comfortingly. "I'll do my best. "Elder 6 nodded, and then he took a deep breath. A look of determination appeared on his old face. He was extremely angry at the Phoenix Clan's aggressiveness. No matter what happens today, even if he loses his old life, He wanted to protect Jiuyou's safety. However, he suddenly remembered something, glanced at Jiuyou, and said hesitantly: "Isn't there any news from Elder Tianque? That Muchen is said to be a bit powerful now. If he can come forward, he may not be able to compete with Huang Xuanzhi" Tianhuang frowned slightly and said: "Not yet Our Jiuyou Clan has not That would have to rely on outsiders, and if he came this time, he would offend the Phoenix Clan. That kid would probably weigh the pros and cons. " There was no blame in his words, because this is what should be done. No one in this world dares to offend the Phoenix Clan for their Jiuyou Clan. Didn't they see those Jiuyou Clan before? Don¡¯t even the mythical beast races with good clan relations dare to help them? ¡°Father! " But when his voice fell, Jiuyou's cold and pretty eyes stared over. When Tianhuang saw this, he could only shake his head with a wry smile and said, "Okay, I won't say anything bad about him. " While they were talking, on the top of the highest mountain, Huang Jin, who was attracting everyone's attention, suddenly lowered his head, looked in the direction where they were, and then said with a faint smile: "I don't know if you have thought about it? " Countless gazes came towards me, and the leader of Tianhuang Clan could only bite the bullet and said: "King Huang, can't you let me, the Jiuyou Clan, go? " There was already some pleading in his words, and he completely put down the dignity of the clan leader. When Huangjin saw this, he sighed softly and said, "Why are you doing this? If my son is satisfied, I will naturally regard this as a kindness from your Jiuyou Clan, and I will repay it in the future. However, you have repeatedly refused, and you really don¡¯t know what to do. " His eyes were indifferent, staring at Tianhuang without much emotion, and said: "Since you are stubborn, let each of you rely on your own ability. " Tianhuang's face was slightly pale, and his expression was depressed. Behind Huang Jin, Huang Xuanzhi's lofty gaze like a king passed over the three of them, glanced at Elder 6, and said with a faint smile: "This one is yours Dharma protector? " "Late stage of spiritual quality" A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Huang Xuanzhi's mouth. He shook his head and said: "If you only have this kind of strength, I think you should just give up. " When his voice fell, he took a step forward. In an instant, the phoenix chirped loudly, and a monstrous pressure swept across. The whole world was shaking under its pressure. And that kind of pressure was even more intense. Mainly for 6 lengthsAs he left, the latter's body immediately shook, and his complexion alternated between blue and white. The terrifying pressure almost made his knees gradually bend down, and he was about to kneel down. "Obviously, this Huang Xuanzhi intends to completely crush Elder Liu's courage before entering the Pond of Transformation. In this way, Elder Liu will lose all courage in front of him when he enters the Pond of Transformation. Elder 6 also understood Huang Xuanzhi's plan, and immediately gritted his teeth, with veins pulsing on his forehead. However, the terrifying oppression from the Supreme Immortal Heaven, and the power of Huang Xuanzhi's own true phoenix, directly made Elder 6 The knees get lower. On the other side, the Tianhuang Clan Chief and Jiuyou all looked livid, but under Huang Xuanzhi¡¯s pressure, they could only watch as Elder Lu slowly bent his knees in front of them. The head of the Tianhuang Clan's vision was filled with darkness, and he even wanted to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Such humiliation was like losing the face of their Jiuyou Clan. Jiuyouyu clenched her hands tightly, her fingertips pinched into her palms, and blood flowed down her fingertips. At this moment, even as stubborn as she was, she couldn't help but have water splashing down her cheeks. That feeling of powerlessness made her blame herself extremely. "That's enough. If you want this bloodline, then take it" She widened her eyes, looked directly at Huang Xuanzhi, and her voice sounded shrill. However, just when her voice had not completely fallen, there was a sudden roar of angry thunder in the sky and the earth. Countless strong men suddenly raised their heads and looked solemnly at the distant sky, where there was suddenly a huge amount of spiritual power. Swept in like a wave. Boom boom! The vast spiritual power impact shattered Huang Xuanzhi's spiritual pressure in an instant, and then, a deep sound resounded throughout the world. "You want this bloodline, but you don't have the qualifications!" Thunder rang out, and Jiuyou's voice stopped at this moment. She raised her head suddenly, and then she saw a young and slender man in the sky. The figure came out of the air, and the handsome face was like the Jingzhe hidden under the sea of ??thunder, which made people's hearts palpitate. Jiuyou stared blankly at that familiar figure, and then, the tears couldn't stop flowing from the corners of his eyes. Chapter 1,442 Tit for tat Chapter 1,442 Boom! The violent fluctuations of spiritual power were raging across the world like a storm. The powerful pressure of spiritual power also caused many strong men present to pale slightly, and their eyes became more solemn as they looked at the young man walking down from the sky. The figure in the sky was naturally Muchen, who had been rushing to the Shanhai Continent without stopping. His figure fell from the sky and landed on this mountain peak. Then he looked at the water splash on Jiuyou's pretty face, and couldn't help but feel something in his heart. There were bursts of anger. From the moment she met Jiuyou until now, she has always shown a strong side. That stubborn and persistent temperament left a deep impression on Muchen. However, now, this impression of this strong woman was actually forced to shed tears. One can imagine how much pressure and grievance she endured. "Chief Tianhuang, are you okay?" Muchen, who fell down, looked at Chief Tianhuang, then stretched out his hand to lift the stiff body of Elder 6, clasped his fists and said, "Junior, I'm late, I'm really sorry." Tianhuang and The six elders looked at Muchen in a daze, obviously unable to believe that Muchen was really here. This boy actually dares to offend the Phoenix Clan for the sake of Jiuyou? "It's not too late, it's not too late" Tianhuang Clan leader waved his hands repeatedly, and then said bitterly: "It's just that I, the Jiuyou Clan, have nothing to do, so I sent Elder Tianque to inform you. I hope you don't get weird. " Hearing this, Muchen smiled and said seriously: "What did the Tianhuang Clan Chief say? Jiuyou took good care of me back then. If it weren't for her, I might have perished long ago. Now that she is in trouble, even if she is in trouble. Even though we are at the end of the world, I have to rush back to help her." Hearing this, the Tianhuang clan leader had a complicated look on his face. He felt a little ashamed and a little relieved. He was ashamed because of his villainous nature, but he was happy that Jiuyou could make friends with her. Such a caring person. Muchen said a few words to the Tianhuang clan leader and the others, and after Jiuyou calmed down, he leaned over, looked at her beautiful red eyes, and chuckled, "I didn't expect you to cry too." Jiuyou wiped away the water on her cheeks, glared at him with her beautiful eyes, and then stretched out her slender waist and kicked Muchen on the instep: "How dare you make fun of me!" But then she was Youyou again. He said: "You really shouldn't have come." Although Muchen is no longer what he used to be, the Phoenix Clan cannot be underestimated. Muchen shook his head, looked directly at Jiuyou, and said seriously: "Who protected me when I walked out of the Northern Spirit Realm? Who led me into the world? It was you. You didn't dislike my weakness back then. Today I Why did I abandon you? " At that time, he was still a weak young man with weak strength. The reason why he was able to go through many dangerous situations was simply because of Jiuyou's secret protection. If it weren't for her, Muchen would not be where he is today. degree. Hearing Muchen's words, the tip of Jiuyou's nose couldn't help but feel slightly sore, and the moisture in her beautiful eyes condensed again, but in order to maintain her image, she suppressed it forcibly. "Who are you? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of my race of birds and beasts?" While they were talking, an indifferent and noble voice suddenly sounded, and the Phoenix King Huang Jin stared at Muchen with calm eyes, He said calmly. When Muchen heard the words, he looked up at the Phoenix King and said in a calm voice: "This is Muchen, at the invitation of the Jiuyou clan, I came to protect the law of Jiuyou." As soon as his words fell, some surprises were aroused in the world. The voices, those eyes that looked at Muchen's body, were obviously no stranger to this name that had recently become famous in the world. Although he had expected this answer, King Huang still frowned. If the ordinary human Heavenly Supreme wanted to intervene in this matter, he would probably be kicked out by him on the spot, but Muchen could not treat him like this. , because this person¡¯s mother is now the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan. He is also on good terms with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. He is even the Demon-Slaying King of the ¡°Daqian Palace¡±. These identities make today¡¯s Mu Chen gradually acquired some kind of deterrent power. This made King Dehuang feel slightly troubled, because behind Muchen, there was also the Supreme Saint of Heaven, so he could not use the power of the Saint to oppress Muchen. Otherwise, it was very likely that the Supreme Saint of Heaven behind him would also be If they are provoked, the fight between the saints will definitely be earth-shattering. "Father, don't think too much. You don't need to worry about such a trivial matter" While King Huang was hesitating on how to deal with Muchen, behind him, Huang Xuanzhi smiled faintly. His narrow eyes, glowing with golden light, Staring at Muchen, he smiled and said, "I have long heard of the prestige of Palace Master Mu among the Ancient Buddha Clan, but today, the people here are not from the Ancient Buddha Clan, and you cannot use the clan protection formation here." His words were plain, but they made people feelEveryone nodded slightly, because according to the intelligence, Muchen was able to defeat many elders in the Ancient Buddha Clan only because of the help of the Ancient Buddha Clan's clan-protecting formation, but his own strength is now only spiritual. mid-term. However, today, those who will enter the "God Transformation Pond" are all the most outstanding geniuses among the major races of divine beasts. Their combat capabilities are fierce and terrifying. It is probably impossible for Mu Chen to recreate the majesty of the ancient Futu tribe here. . This Huang Xuanzhi is worthy of being the son of the Phoenix King. In a few words, he wiped out Muchen's outstanding achievements and reduced his reputation. When Mu Chen heard this, he nodded with a smile and said, "The elders of the ancient Futu Clan were in some trouble, so they had to borrow a large formation to protect the clan. But today's small show, how could such a big formation be needed?" "Haha, Mu The master of the palace is really heroic." Huang Xuanzhi smiled and said casually: "It seems that you really regard our super beast race as nothing." There was a playful smile on his lips, and he said, But it was quite vicious, obviously intending to directly position Muchen as the opposite of all super beast races. After Huang Xuanzhi's voice fell, the peerless geniuses from the super beast race who had been watching with cold eyes on the surrounding hills all looked at Muchen with a flash of their eyes and different emotions. Those eyes were full of curiosity, indifference, sarcasm and disdain "Hey, a human being who is only in the middle stage of spiritual level dares to speak nonsense here, and he is not afraid of the strong wind flashing his tongue!" A gloomy laugh, It also sounded at this time, and it contained a strong sense of contempt. Countless eyes immediately followed him, and then they saw a man with a gloomy face on a hill not far away, standing with his hands behind his back. His lips were like blades, giving people a mean and cold feeling. Behind him, there were thousands of spiritual lights, and among them, there seemed to be a giant bird that looked like a phoenix and an eagle that was made of gold "That is the peerless genius of the Golden Phoenix Eagle Clan, Fang Jing. , this Golden Phoenix Eagle Clan has a blood relationship with the Phoenix Clan, and is the closest to the Phoenix Clan, and can be said to be the Phoenix Clan's die-hard ally." Beside Muchen, the leader of the Tianhuang Clan looked a little ugly when he saw this man speaking. said. "It's just a late-stage spiritual product, nothing to worry about." Muchen smiled, but completely ignored Fang Jing's provocation, and didn't even look at it. In his opinion, Fang Jing is just a clown, trying to impress Huang Xuanzhi by showing off his presence. "Hey, you're looking for death!" When Fang Jing heard this, he laughed angrily, but he didn't act on the spot. He just glanced at Mu Chen with a sinister look, and there seemed to be a fierce light emerging from it. "Your Excellency, there is no need to do these useless provocation tricks here. Not many people are fools. You will know how much I, Muchen, weigh if you come and weigh me." Muchen still ignored the square mirror and just looked at it. Xiang Huang Xuanzhi spoke calmly. The playful smile on Huang Xuanzhi's handsome face gradually faded. He stared at Muchen with cold eyes and said word by word: "I, Huang Xuanzhi, will decide on this phoenix bloodline!" Muchen did the same! He stared at Huang Xuanzhi and said slowly: "I also said that you are not qualified for this." There was silence between heaven and earth. The two people were facing each other like the tip of a needle against the light of wheat. Many people secretly smacked their tongues when they saw this. These two people are really fighting each other. One is a peerless genius in the Phoenix clan, and the other is also a prominent genius in the world today. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who will have the last laugh in the confrontation between these two people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when the two of them were at war with each other, at the intersection of the mountains, the green lake suddenly rippled, and there was actually endless spiritual light rising into the sky like a fountain. Boom! Immediately, an indescribable pressure of spiritual power burst out from it. Under this pressure, even Muchen's eyes froze slightly, because he saw that the spiritual light spurting out was actually in the air. There were many lights and shadows on the lake, and those lights and shadows showed the shadows of various birds and beasts Obviously, these lights and shadows should be the many heavenly supreme beings who once sat in it. "This lake is not simple." Muchen said to himself. Although to the naked eye, the lake was only about a thousand feet long, but Muchen's perception told him that the lake was endless, as if it were a natural lake. into a world. "The Soul Transformation Pond is about to open, everyone, please prepare." When Huang King Huang Jin saw this scene, his faint voice resounded. Hearing this, the atmosphere in the world suddenly became tense. Those super beast racesThe genius of ??, his eyes became extremely fiery. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next moment, the green lake stirred up water waves, and the calmness was broken. It felt as if the seal on the surface was untied at this time, and there was a monstrous aura raging crazily, shaking the world. "Come in!" As Huang Jin's shout resounded, streamers of light rose into the sky from the top of the mountains, and then swooped down. With the sound of people popping, they rushed directly into the green lake. And when their figures rushed into the lake, they disappeared in an instant, as if they had entered another world. These peerless geniuses are all alone, because according to the rules, only those under the Heavenly Sovereign can carry a protector to protect them, and they obviously do not need it. Jiuyou also took a deep breath at this time, looked at Muchen with beautiful eyes, and said, "You really don't regret it? Otherwise, there will definitely be a tragic battle after entering." Muchen smiled and stretched out his palm. "You have protected me for so many years, and now, it is my turn to protect you." At this moment, a moving smile appeared on Jiuyou's pretty face, which seemed unusually tempting, and then she stretched out her He stretched out his slender jade hands and gently held Muchen's palm. The next moment, the two people turned into two streams of light, shot out, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, rushed into the green lake with a pop Chapter 1,443 Blood Essence Chapter 1,443 Plop! The moment he entered the water, Muchen clearly felt the violent fluctuations in the space around him, and then he felt like he was entering the water He glanced around and saw that he and Jiu were at this moment. The two of you are actually in a vast ocean. There is no head on the sea and no bottom on the sea, giving people a deep and terrifying feeling. Tian Lai Novel There was a spiritual light rising from the bodies of the two people, isolating the sea water. Muchen looked at the turquoise sea water, his eyes slightly condensed, because he could feel that the sea water gave people a heavy feeling, and every drop of sea water contained , if you sense it carefully, you will find that it seems to contain an extremely tiny shadow of a divine bird "This sea water contains such a powerful power of blood." Muchen sighed, this so-called "God Transformation Pond" "In fact, it is somewhat similar to the "Shenhai" of the Three Beast Lords they met in the Origin of Divine Beasts. However, the former is man-made, and because the Heavenly Sovereigns who come to sit in the body are all voluntary, so this place tends to be gentle and refining. Chemistry and absorption are relatively easy. However, the "Shenhai" was transformed by those Heavenly Supremes from the Origin of Divine Beasts before they died in battle. It naturally contains all kinds of different wills. Therefore, the power of the bloodline in it is quite violent. Ordinary people would not dare to easily absorb and refine it. . "It's a pity that you haven't stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Lord now. Otherwise, if you go to the Divine Sea of ??the Three Beast Lords to practice in seclusion, you will definitely be stronger than here." Muchen said. That Divine Sea, the Three Beast Lords had given Mu Chen a jade talisman, which could be used to enter the Divine Sea again, but if it is used, the Divine Sea might dissipate into the endless void. "Although the Divine Sea is strong, it is too dangerous, and for this last chance, you are more suitable." Jiuyou said with a careless smile. Muchen shook his head helplessly and did not say much. He glanced around and said, "What should we do now?" "In this "God Transformation Pond", due to the incarnations of many ancestors, the power of blood is extremely strong. It will eventually condense into "blood essence", which is a great tonic for our divine beasts. If it can be swallowed and refined, it will have the effect of refining and evolving our own blood. " A flash of fire also flashed across Jiuyou's beautiful eyes. Colorful, she looked around and said: "And the blood energy of the "blood essence" is extremely strong, enough to turn into the shadow of a divine beast and swim in this "god transformation pool". If we can find it, we can capture it." "But we can." You have to seize some time. This Divine Transformation Pool looks endless, but the "blood essence" condensed every time is always limited. The geniuses of other super beast races will definitely snatch it away as quickly as possible. " " Is the blood energy strong? " Muchen pondered slightly, then closed his eyes slightly, and his spiritual perception swept across. Although the sea was filled with blood everywhere, those "blood essences" must be more condensed, so if If you get close, he will definitely sense it. When Jiuyou saw Muchen detecting him, he stood aside and remained silent so as not to disturb him. Muchen's detection continued for a long time, and then his eyes suddenly opened and he looked to the northwest: "Over there, there is a strong blood energy!" "Let's go!" When Jiuyou heard this, his energy suddenly rose, and then The two of them shot out suddenly, leaving two deep water marks in the turquoise sea water. Following the direction pointed by Muchen, the two of them flew quickly for about a few minutes. Then they gradually slowed down and looked ahead with strange eyes. They saw there, a huge golden condor soaring with wings. A torrential amount of blood flowed out. Muchen's eyes gathered aura, and he could naturally see that there was a blood-red and round spirit bead in the center of the golden eagle's body. The spirit bead contained so much blood that even he could barely feel it. Clicking tongue. "Although this golden eagle is only transformed from blood essence, its blood energy is too strong, enough to rival the powerhouse of Earth Supreme Dzogchen." Jiuyou smiled bitterly. This is why people below Heaven Supreme need to bring them with them when entering the Soul Transformation Pond. A protector, otherwise, with her strength, even if she finds the "blood essence", she will not be able to fight it back to its original form, swallow it and refine it. "Leave it to me." Muchen said with a smile, and then he waved his sleeves, and vast spiritual power swept out, directly turning into a big hand that covered the sky, and grabbed the golden condor. And when it noticed the big hand grabbing it, the condor transformed from the blood essence also seemed to be aware of it. Although it had no intelligence, it could act on instinct, and it immediately fluttered its wings and fled. Boom! However, as soon as its wings spread, the big hand fell down, and he pinched it heavily in his hand unceremoniously. The power exploded, and the condor exploded. The blood energy spread, Muchen stretched outFrom his palm, a streak of blood could be seen shooting out, finally floating in the palm of his hand. It is a blood-red spirit bead about the size of a fist. Its color is extremely bright, and the rich blood energy emanating from it is almost soaring to the sky. Muchen stared at this "blood essence", feeling the blood energy, and couldn't help but marvel. Then his expression suddenly moved, because he felt that on his arms, there was something that had been hidden in his body. The spirit of the real dragon and the real phoenix in the middle actually made the sound of dragons and phoenixes roaring at this moment. They exuded an extremely hungry impulse, as if they wanted to devour the blood essence in one gulp. Muchen was a little surprised when he felt the changes in the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body. Before he stepped into the Heavenly Supreme, these true dragon and true phoenix spirits had a lot of help in improving his combat power, but Now that Muchen has become the Heavenly Supreme, these two true spirits have become somewhat useless. Because they only have the fighting power of the Earth Supreme, even if they are summoned, they will have no effect. Muchen has also tried many ways to try to make these two true spirits evolve, truly transform spirits into reality, and become real true dragons. True Phoenix, but unfortunately, it never succeeded. "It seems that this "God Transformation Pond" is also an opportunity for my two true spirits." Muchen thought thoughtfully. If these two true spirits can also break through to the strength of the Heavenly Supreme, then they can truly show their power. You can come. These thoughts passed through Muchen's mind, and then he suppressed them. With a flick of his finger, he flicked the "blood essence" towards Jiuyou. The main purpose of coming to the "God Transformation Pond" this time is to help Jiuyou completely complete his evolution, so he will not consider himself until at least Jiuyou's goal is achieved. "Thank you." After taking the blood essence, Jiuyou didn't show any pretense. He opened his mouth and saw that the blood essence turned into a bloody light and poured in. The next moment, a billowing wave of blood suddenly exploded from his body. come out. Blood lines appeared on Jiuyou's tender skin. Her body seemed to be undergoing huge changes. The majestic blood energy merged into the flesh and blood, causing the phoenix bloodline hidden in her body to gradually change. Got to be rich. This change lasted for about half a stick of incense. Jiuyou just opened her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, dark purple flames appeared in her eyes. "It is worthy of being the "Child of Transformation"." Jiuyou couldn't help but admire. In the past, she had been practicing hard, but it was difficult to make the blood in her body richer. However, now, a piece of blood essence can make her obviously The feeling grows, and the contrast between the two is amazing. Muchen could also clearly feel Jiuyou's improvement, but he was not surprised by this. The cultivation of divine beasts is different from humans. Humans are born weak, but after hard training, their strength increases step by step, while divine beasts are born strong, but want to It is quite difficult to improve, but once you have the opportunity, you will advance by leaps and bounds. "Go on." Muchen said with a smile, the "blood essence" in the Soul Transformation Pond is indeed rare, but the quantity is limited after all, so you must seize the time to plunder it. As soon as he finished speaking, he shot forward again, and Jiuyou followed immediately. In the next few hours, with the help of Muchen's induction, they encountered seven giant beasts transformed from blood essence one after another. In the end, they were easily slapped back to their original form by Muchen. It turned into pieces of surging blood essence and fell into Jiuyou's belly. And under the irrigation of those blood essences, Jiuyou's aura is also rising steadily. The energy and blood in the body are majestic and vast, and even spread out, faintly turning into the light and shadow of a black giant egg behind him Mu Chen knew that this was the embodiment of Jiuyou's bloodline. Once the dome broke open, it would be time for her to truly evolve into the ancient phoenix. "Finally, I sensed an opportunity for evolution" Jiuyou opened her pretty eyes. At this moment, there was a hint of excitement on her cheeks. After all, she had been looking forward to this day for so long. "But if you want to seize this opportunity, I'm afraid you still need a lot of blood energy" Muchen kept staring at the distance to the left. When he heard Jiuyou's words, he smiled slightly and said: "I feel "To a big guy." When Jiuyou swallowed the blood essence, he dispersed his senses, and then sensed an extremely strong blood energy in that distant direction. That kind of blood energy was much better than the previous ones. It¡¯s even thicker together. This blood essence is probably as strong as the Supreme Spiritual Heaven. "Let's go!" Muchen couldn't wait to shoot out. When Jiuyou saw this, he quickly followed. Ten minutes later, Muchen stopped and looked forward with strange eyes, while othersFinally, a look of shock flashed across Jiuyou's cheeks. Because in front of the two people, they saw a huge giant Kun tens of thousands of feet soaring slowly. Every time it rolled, it would explode with powerful air waves, sweeping up hundreds of millions of waves. "The blood energy of this blood essence is comparable to that of the early spiritual stage." Muchen admired, and then took action without hesitation. The giant hand of spiritual power fell from the sky, blocking all escape routes for the blood essence giant kun. Although it had a spirit comparable to Although he has the blood and energy of the Early Heaven Supreme Lord, but his methods are weak, there is no way he can be Muchen's opponent. Therefore, Muchen would definitely capture him as soon as he made a move. However, just when the giant spiritual hand was about to capture the blood essence giant Kun, a sudden change occurred, and a golden wing penetrated the void, like a heavenly blade, roared down, and directly hit Mu Chen's The powerful spiritual hands were chopped into pieces. The sudden change caused a cold light to flash across Muchen's eyes. He slowly raised his head and looked into the distance with cold eyes. From there, a golden figure walked across the water, and then stood in the distance with arms folded across his chest, looking at it with a sarcastic expression. Judging from his appearance, it was clear that he was the one who sneered at Muchen outside the Pond of Transformation. The Golden Phoenix Eagle Clan, Fang Jing! Fang Jing crossed his arms and looked at Muchen with a fierce look in his eyes. The sound of cold shouts spread in the deep sea. ¡°I¡¯m interested in this bloody giant Kun. I¡¯ll give you ten breaths to get out of here immediately!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,444 Suppression Chapter 1444 Outside the Pond of Transformation, when Huang Xuanzhi, Muchen, Jiuyou and others entered the green lake, they saw the Phoenix Gold sleeves and robes waving, and above the green lake, water pillars soared into the sky. He stood up, and then condensed into transparent water mirrors in the mid-air, and inside the water mirrors, there were flickering figures, which were clearly the people who went deep into the God Transformation Pond And outside the God Transformation Pond, those from all races of divine beasts The strong ones kept scanning the water mirror. When they saw the "blood spirit beasts" appearing in it, they all let out low exclamations, their voices full of envy. That kind of "blood spirit beast" is a great supplement for every divine beast. Normally, it is nowhere to be found, and it can only be found in this divine transformation pool. "Huh?" While they were envious, a sound of surprise suddenly came out. Someone pointed at a transparent water mirror and exclaimed: "That square mirror has found Muchen" Hearing this, many eyes suddenly turned on Looking at the water mirror, he saw that Muchen and Jiuyou were actually facing Fang Jing from the Golden Phoenix Eagle Clan in the water mirror. "Hey, it seems that Fang Jing is determined to deal with Muchen to please Huang Xuanzhi" Looking at the confrontation in the water mirror, someone suddenly laughed secretly. "But Muchen is not a soft persimmon. Don't think he is only in the middle stage of spiritual level. But it is said that when he was in the ancient pagoda clan, he defeated an elder in the early stage of immortal level with his own strength." "You are too much. You have underestimated Fang Jing. As a peerless genius of the Golden Phoenix Eagle Clan, he has been practicing hard for more than two hundred years. Although he is only in the late spiritual stage, as a super beast, his combat power is stronger than that of humans. Some time ago, , I heard that Fang Jing had a fight with a human being who was in the early stage of immortality, but the latter tried his best and still couldn't do anything to him. " "Is that so? That's interesting, then Mu Chen made a big fuss. I have heard about the ancient Futu clan countless times, and today I want to see if this guy is really capable of this? " "Haha, it would be a bit ridiculous if he was defeated directly by Fang Jing. "When the time comes, the elders of the Ancient Buddha Clan will probably turn green." Around the Huashen Pond, many powerful men of the mythical beast race were whispering, but it was obvious that most of them were just watching the show. Moreover, between humans and mythical beasts. Between them, they naturally tended to win with Fang Jing. In this case, the creatures in the world would know that there is still a gap between the geniuses of human beings and the geniuses of their super beast race. "Ten breaths have arrived, why don't you get out?" And when he focused his attention on the water mirror outside the Transformation Pool, in the Transformation Pool, Fang Jing, with his arms folded across his chest, had a look in his eyes. He stared at Muchen fiercely and said with a serious grin. "Idiot." Muchen glanced at him, but uttered two words lightly, and then ignored it. He opened his mouth and saw purple flames sweeping out, directly towards the blood that was about to escape not far away. The giant Kun shrouded it and left. As soon as the purple flames appeared, the nearby seawater was instantly evaporated, and a terrifying high temperature spread. "I don't know whether to live or die!" Fang Jing saw that Muchen ignored him and directly attacked the blood essence giant Kun. He was also furious. The fierce light in his eyes was strong. He stretched out his palm and suddenly turned into a bright golden light. One like The golden claws made of gold tore through the space, and then grabbed the blood essence giant Kun. Muchen's eyes were cold, and with a flick of his finger, Zi Yan, who was originally heading towards the blood essence giant Kun, suddenly turned around and turned into a flame dragon with fangs and claws, entwined with the golden claws. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Purple flames spread upwards, and wherever they passed, the giant golden claws melted rapidly, and in just a few breaths, they turned into nothingness. "What?!" When Fang Jing saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, obviously he didn't expect Muchen's Zi Yan to be so domineering. After melting the disturbing giant golden claws, Muchen waved his sleeves and purple flames once again enveloped the blood essence giant kun. The giant kun immediately began to writhe crazily. After ten breaths, it turned into a blood essence the size of a human head. It shot into Muchen's hand. Muchen gently tossed the blood essence filled with terrifying blood energy, and then threw it to Jiuyou, saying: "You swallow it first." Jiuyou took the blood essence, but looked at Fang Jing with some worry. One glance. "Don't worry, he is not qualified to steal the blood essence." Muchen said with a smile. Hearing Muchen say this, Jiuyou was completely relieved, so he sat down cross-legged, his palms hugging the sun and the moon, and placed the blood essence the size of a human head between his palms. During the movement of spiritual power, the blood essence suddenly turned into blood that was as rich as substance and rose up, following Jiuyou's breath and penetrated into his body. WithWith the infusion of such majestic blood energy, the spiritual light surged behind Jiuyou, and a black giant egg seemed to be formed in it. The color on the eggshell gradually became darker. While Jiuyou was devouring the blood essence, Muchen stood in front of her, looking at the livid square mirror with calm eyes. "You are just looking for death!" Fang Jing's face was livid, and his furious voice was full of murderous intent. He didn't expect Muchen to ignore him so much. Not only did he ignore his threat, but he took it away directly. He even let Jiuyou refine and absorb the blood essence under his eyes. "If you want to please your master, you should choose a safe method. Don't embarrass yourself by coming to my place." Muchen glanced at him and said casually. "Haha!" Fang Jing was completely blown away and laughed furiously. In the next moment, a vast golden light suddenly burst out from his body, and his body shape transformed into a head of tens of thousands of people. A huge golden bird. This giant bird is extremely mysterious, its whole body is covered with golden phoenix feathers, but its head is made of an eagle, its huge eyes are shining with golden light, and it is cold and terrifying. This is Fang Jing¡¯s true form, the Golden Phoenix Eagle, which has the blood of the Phoenix Clan and the Eagle Clan, and is extremely fierce. ¡°Obviously, Fang Jing was completely murderous, and as soon as he made a move, his real body was revealed. "Boy, today I will cut you into pieces and throw your flesh and blood into the pool of transformation!" The huge golden phoenix eagle made a sharp sound, flapped its wings, and caused a storm. "I'm afraid you don't have such ability." Muchen sneered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But this time, the Golden Phoenix Eagle did not speak anymore, but directly flapped its giant wings. Suddenly, vast golden light exploded, and countless golden feathers shot out, covering an area tens of thousands of feet in radius. "Each golden feather is made of extremely condensed spiritual power. It is so sharp that even a peerless spiritual object will be torn apart by it. Golden feathers enveloped him, and behind Muchen, a purple-gold light bloomed at this time. A huge immortal golden body was revealed, and the immortal light spread out, as if forming a mask of light. Ding ding ding! Countless golden feathers shot hard at the purple-gold light shield, but they were never able to penetrate deep and were constantly ejected away. After all the attacks were fruitless, Fang Jing immediately stopped his useless offensive. His golden eyes flashed with cold light, and then he slowly raised his huge golden wings. On the wings, the feathers were like golden steel, solid. Enough to tear apart the void. A trace of indescribable sharp energy is emitted, which is enough for ordinary early-stage immortals to dare not underestimate him. "That Fang Jing is going to use his innate magical power" Outside the Shenhua Pond, everyone who was watching the battle between the two men said solemnly with their eyes focused. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . "Boy, it's not an insult to you to die under my innate magical power!" The golden phoenix eagle transformed by Fang Jing burst out with a sharp sound, and the next moment, only the golden light on his wings was seen. The air filled the air like mercury, and finally the wings were cut off suddenly. "Innate magical power, God-killing wings!" The golden wings were drawn down, and at that moment, it seemed as if there was a golden light that tore the world apart, and the sea water in front was cut into a deep cut at this moment. Traces of bottoming out. This golden light seems to be able to split everything in the world, it is indescribably sharp. A ray of golden light fell from the sky, Muchen also raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then formed seals with his hands like lightning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the immortal golden body behind him, purple gold light burst out, and immortal divine patterns were condensed out, like a giant dragon, entrenched around it. In just a few breaths, the number of immortal divine patterns reached an astonishing seven hundred! With Mu Chen's current strength, he has almost reached perfection in cultivating the Immortal Golden Body, and the number of immortal divine patterns he can condense has simply doubled compared to before. Seven hundred immortal divine patterns were entrenched, and finally merged together with an astonishing speed in the flick of Muchen's finger. The purple gold light shines brightly, and there seems to be a purple gold long sword faintly appearing in it, surrounded by the aura of immortality. Muchen looked at the ray of golden light that landed, smiled faintly, and said: "You have the God-Slaying Wings, and I have the Phoenix-Slaying Sword." As soon as his voice fell, he saw the purple-gold giant sword soaring into the sky, and then slashed out, that For a moment, the world seemed to dim. A flash of purple-gold brilliance passed by, and finally collided heavily with that ray of golden light at an astonishing speed.   Boom boom! The sea water with a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet seemed to be squeezed out at this time, forming a huge vacuum zone Outside the Shenhua Pond, everyone looked nervously into the water mirror, obviously not knowing how intense it was. Face to face, who will have the upper hand in the end. In the deep green sea, the water gradually calmed down, the light dissipated, and the huge golden phoenix eagle hung high. However, everyone's eyes suddenly shrank because they saw that on one of the golden wings of the golden phoenix eagle, There was a deep bloodstain, and the feathers near the bloodstain were shattered "How is that possible?!" They couldn't help but screamed in shock. "How is that possible?!" The same sharp voice sounded with horror from Fang Jing's mouth in the turquoise ocean. He also looked at the blood stain on his wings in disbelief. If it hadn't been for him before, His God-Slaying Wings neutralized most of the power of the sword light. I am afraid that his wings would have been severed long ago. You must know that he is a super divine beast, his physical body is incomparably powerful, and it is comparable to the peerless spiritual relics! "As expected of a super beast, it is indeed thick-skinned and thick-skinned." But when Fang Jing felt horrified, Muchen frowned. The move that he thought he could catch unexpectedly failed to cut off Fang Jing's wings. Break. "You, wait for me! I will definitely get back the revenge for hurting my wings!" Fang Jing's shock lasted for a moment, and then he suddenly put it away and looked at Muchen with fierce eyes, sternly He shouted, then decisively shook his wings and retreated. This fight made him understand that although Muchen in front of him was only in the middle stage of spiritual level, his combat power was even more terrifying than that of a divine beast of his level. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit this at all. But whether he wanted to admit it or not, he knew that if he continued to stay, he might really fall into Muchen's hands. Muchen looked indifferently at Fang Jing, who was fluttering and fleeing. A sneer appeared in his dark eyes: "Fight if you want, and leave if you want. How can it be so easy?" "Haha, what can you do? I'll fight. But you, you can't catch me!" Fang Jing's harsh laughter came. After all, he is a bird and beast, and what he is best at is speed. Once he wants to escape, even the supreme immortal can only eat ashes behind him. "Really?" Muchen sneered. Fang Jing¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt a little uneasy, then she flapped her wings crazily, planning to escape immediately. However, just as his huge body broke through the air, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space had solidified, and at the same time a huge shadow fell from the sky Fang Jing looked up in shock, and then saw an extremely huge tower. Suddenly fell from the sky. And at this moment, Fang Jing's eyes suddenly turned dark. Chapter 1,445 The Unexpected Arrival Chapter 1,445 Boom! The ancient giant tower fell from the sky, as if it closed all the space. When it fell, the huge golden phoenix eagle transformed into a square mirror was directly enveloped in it. Muchen made a move with his palm, and the crystal-like pagoda swayed slightly, and then slowly fell towards his palm. At the same time, he also planned to activate the "Eight Parts of Pagoda" to completely suppress the square mirror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was about to take action, his eyes suddenly froze, and he saw a violent vibration in the pagoda in his hand, and a flash of blood suddenly shot out from the tower. "Huh?" Muchen let out a startled cry, raised his head, and saw that the space tens of thousands of feet away was torn open, and a golden phoenix eagle burst out of the air, and it was the square mirror. It¡¯s just that at this time, the latter¡¯s wings, which were as if they were made of gold, were all broken, and blood flowed out like a torrent, dyeing the turquoise sea water red. "The art of breaking wings?" Muchen narrowed his eyes, and then smiled hoarsely. This Fang Jing was really ruthless and decisive. In order not to be suppressed by him, he even resorted to such self-destructive means. The main body of Fangjing is the Golden Phoenix Eagle. This kind of super beast is extremely fast, and its wings can tear apart space. If it costs one wing, it can break through most seals. However, the cost of doing so is also extremely heavy. Although the Heavenly Sovereign can be reborn independently, the physical body of the super beast is where its combat power lies. The flesh and blood in it is condensed with countless blood vessels. If it is burned, it will cause great harm to itself. It can be said that if Fang Jing wants to cultivate this broken wing back, it will take at least another hundred years of effort. "Ah ah ah, Muchen, I will never let you go!" The cameraman ran away in embarrassment without looking back, and at the same time, an almost crazy roar came from far away, which was full of heartache. ¡°Obviously he also knew the price he paid. But in response to his roar, Muchen just smiled, then waved his sleeves and the crystal pagoda in his hand dissipated. In the heyday of this square mirror, he could suppress it with just a flip of his palm. From now on, one of its wings was broken. The strength is greatly reduced, and it is even worse. Putting away the pagoda, Muchen suddenly raised his eyes and glanced above. His eyes were indifferent, and he obviously sensed some sense of prying eyes. It should be that outside the Pond of Transformation, the mythical beasts from all sides were paying attention to what was going on in the Pond. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, turned around, and stood quietly beside Jiuyou, waiting for her to finish devouring the blood essence. At the same time, outside the Soul Transformation Pond, the mythical beasts from all sides stared dumbfoundedly at the water mirror. The entire world remained silent. After a while, they gradually came back to their senses. They couldn't help but clicked their tongues, their eyes full of fear and solemnity. Who would have thought that the square mirror would be so vulnerable in Muchen's hands, and was easily taken away by Muchen, and even had to break off its wings to escape in the end. "This Muchen is so fierce." "He is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Isn't his combat power too terrifying?" "It's not simple or simple. No wonder he was able to turn the ancient Futu clan upside down. This kid is a monster. "It seems that only people like Huang Xuan can subdue him." "" There is a lot of discussion in the whole world, after all, Mu Chen's affairs in the Futu Ancient Clan are all over. They had only heard rumors but never seen it with their own eyes, so when they saw it with their own eyes today, they knew just how terrifying this young man's fighting power was. On the hilltop closest to the Huashen Pond, Phoenix King Jinhuang looked at the water mirror, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "This boy is indeed worthy of his name, and he is worthy of being Qing Yanjing's son. "Behind him, an elder of the Phoenix clan smiled and said: "Although this boy is strong, he is still far behind the young clan leader." Although Fang Jing is not weak, if he is faced with it. Huang Xuanzhi probably doesn't even have the courage to take action, so Mu Chen can defeat Fang Jing, but it is still not much of a threat to Huang Xuanzhi. "That's natural." Huang Jin smiled proudly. Huang Xuanzhi's talent was the best in the Huang clan in thousands of years. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate the "Nine Transformations into a Saint", and although Muchen could be considered Tianjiao, but compared to Huang Xuanzhi, he is a little inferior. "After Muchen and Huang Xuanzhi fight each other later, he should know the difference between the two. deep in the sea, Jiuyou's refining and devouring process lasted for about half a stick of incense, and finally ended gradually. When the last ray of substance-like blood penetrated into her sandalwood mouth,Behind him, spiritual light surged, and the color of the black giant egg became darker and darker. An extremely ancient aura was looming in it, as if it was being nurtured. Jiuyou opened his eyes, and the purple flame in his eyes became more and more intense, and even began to gradually turn towards black exhale. An arrow of air was spit out from its red mouth. Jiuyou felt the power of the vast blood in his body, and a look of joy appeared on his cheeks. ¡°Obviously, this time she devoured a blood essence that was comparable to the Supreme Lingpin Tian, ??which was of great benefit to her. "It's a pity that we don't know how much blood essence is needed to completely evolve the bloodline." But immediately, Jiuyou smiled bitterly again, because in her perception, to achieve that step, a huge amount of blood essence was needed. Power. "Take your time, there are a lot of blood essences in this Shenhua Pond, and they can always satisfy you." Muchen said with a comforting smile at the side. Jiuyou nodded, then thought of something, and quickly looked around nervously, but did not see Fang Jing's figure. He immediately asked doubtfully: "Where is that guy?" "Zi Duanyiyi ran away." Muchen smiled. Jiuyou couldn't help but widen her beautiful eyes. After all, Fang Jing was also a Heavenly Supreme in the late spiritual stage. His reputation was quite prominent in the race of divine beasts. He didn't expect that she would be killed by Muchen after just practicing. He ran away and paid a heavy price with one wing. This guy Muchen has become so strong now? "You are such a monster. It seems that if I don't evolve quickly, I won't even be able to touch your shadow." Jiuyou sighed, thinking that back then, she was the strongest support behind Muchen. At that time, Muchen would also She regarded him as the strongest person to rely on, but now, the weak boy back then has grown to a level that even she can't touch. This is a bit of a blow to Jiuyou, who has always been somewhat competitive. ¡°I was raised under your protection, so you should be proud of this.¡± Muchen teased. Jiuyou rolled her eyes at him and stood tall. Her long and slender body looked very alluring. She looked around with her beautiful eyes and said expectantly: "Where should we go next?" "I have already felt it before. , there are no fluctuations of blood spirit beasts nearby." Muchen shook his head, and then asked: "Where do blood spirit beasts appear more frequently?" Hearing this, Jiuyou hesitated and pointed at the invisible place. In the depths of the sea at the bottom, he said: "The deeper the Soul Transformation Pool, the more blood spirit beasts there are. However, I am afraid that the geniuses of the super beast races are all in the depths. If they meet, there will inevitably be fierce battles." Generally speaking, there will be fierce battles. Come on, the race of divine beasts like them all choose the position in the middle of the pool of transformation, and the good positions in the depths are all occupied by the geniuses of super divine beasts. "Then what are you waiting for?" Muchen smiled, without the slightest fear in his eyes, and said calmly: "The road to the top is to compete with each other for a chance of life. If we just give in, how can we succeed?" Jiuyouwei She was startled, and then nodded solemnly with her pretty face. At this moment, she finally understood why Muchen was able to advance bravely and diligently. It was because he had endless vigor and was calm and undaunted no matter what difficulties and obstacles lay ahead. I vowed to cut it to pieces. But after she was promoted to a divine beast, she began to feel a little constrained, which made her cultivation progress slow down. "Then let's go grab it!" As if some shackles were broken in her heart, Jiuyouyu clasped her hands tightly and smiled. Her smile had the unruly wildness of before. Sensing the change in Jiuyou's character, Muchen couldn't help but smile, then nodded, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and shot directly towards the depths of the Soul Transformation Pond. And Jiuyou, as soon as her delicate body moved, immediately followed. ¡­ What Jiuyou said was not wrong. In the depths of the Soul Transformation Pond, the number of blood spirit beasts began to increase. As the journey progressed rapidly, the two of them met no less than ten of them. And these blood spirit beasts that she met eventually became Jiuyou's food. After being beaten back to their original form by Muchen, they were devoured by her. Behind him, the black dome emerging from the spiritual light also began to have some faint cracks Sensing this change, Jiuyou became more and more impatient. When his beautiful eyes looked at the blood spirit beasts, they all had a hungry look. The light of thirst is shining. However, as Jiuyou said, in the depths of the Divine Transformation Pond, most of them are geniuses of the super divine beast race. Therefore, when they wandered around searching for blood spirit beasts, they were not surprised to meet a super divine beast race. The genius of the world bumped into him. That genius came fromThe Peng clan is no weaker than Fang Jing, and they are also very famous among this race of divine beasts. When Jiuyou saw this person, he became much more nervous and treated him with caution. However, what surprised Jiuyou was that the genius of the Shenpeng tribe just glanced at Muchen from a distance, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally did not step forward to drive them away, but quickly retreated. "It seems that they all know what happened to Fang Jing." Muchen looked at the retreating figure of the genius of the Shenpeng clan and said with a faint smile. With Fang Jing¡¯s lessons learned, these super beast prodigies are not fools, so naturally they will not offend him easily again. With such a scene, Jiuyou was obviously relieved, and then continued to wander in the depths of the God Transformation Pond under the leadership of Muchen, looking for traces of the Blood Spirit Beast. But in just one stick of incense, the two gained a lot. Nearly twenty blood spirit beasts were all devoured by Jiuyou. The cracks on the black giant egg that emerged in the aura behind her were getting bigger and bigger. The more "There is another one over there!" After devouring the last blood spirit beast, Jiuyou looked excitedly into the distance, where a huge blood spirit beast was swimming. Muchen glanced from a distance, but did not come close. Instead, he stretched out his hand to pull Jiuyou down behind him. He looked around with a cold light in his dark eyes, and said lightly: "Now that you are here, what are you doing so secretly?" ?" "Giggle, Master Mu's perception is really strong." Just as Muchen's voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and three figures slowly emerged from the sea. Jiuyou looked at the three figures, her pretty face couldn't help but change, and she heard a shocked voice. "Nine-Colored Peacock Clan, Kong Ling'er?" "Nine-Headed Golden Eagle Clan, Lin Cang?" "Tianlonghe Clan, Xiao Tian?" At this moment, even if she had confidence in Muchen, she couldn't help it. He became uneasy. You must know that among the divine beast races, these three people are second only to Huang Xuanzhi in reputation. Are they planning to join forces to deal with Muchen? Chapter 1,446 Cooperation Chapter 1446 Three figures, with majestic spiritual light, emerged from the sea water, and when they appeared, there were also three extremely powerful spiritual pressures permeating the air. When he saw these three figures, Jiuyou's pretty face changed a little, because the three people in front of him were really famous. Among the current mythical beast races, their reputation was probably second only to Huang Xuanzhi. Now these three people suddenly come to the door, I really don¡¯t know what they want to do? Compared to Jiuyou's tense alert, Muchen's expression was quite calm, but his eyes were a little surprised, and he obviously didn't expect this scene either. "It seems that you guys think highly of me, and you actually came here together." Muchen smiled faintly at the three of them, and the spiritual power around his body gradually began to flow, and his body showed signs of transforming into a bright spiritual body. He and the three of them were strangers to each other, and now they suddenly came to his door. He was afraid that the good people would not come. However, Muchen was not afraid at all. Although the strength of the three people in front of him was not weak, and they all reached the level of quasi-immortal, it would be too naive to think that Muchen could be defeated by relying on a large number of people. "Gee, Brother Mu, please don't have such deep hostility. We are not here to deal with you for that Huang Xuanzhi." But to Muchen and Jiuyou's surprise, when Muchen's voice fell, , Kong Linger, one of the three, smiled softly and said softly. Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the woman who was speaking. This woman was extremely beautiful, and beneath her beauty, she also had an aura of nobility, like a phoenix. Wearing a colorful skirt, she has a slender body, a slim waist, a white neck and collarbone, all of which reveal an indescribable charm. "What do you mean?" Muchen asked a little surprised, because he really couldn't figure out what these three guys would do to him if they weren't here to cause trouble. Jiuyou on the side was also a little confused. Kong Ling'er smiled brightly and said: "The reason why we came here is actually to cooperate with Brother Mu." "Cooperation?" Muchen was startled and became more and more confused. In this pool of transformation, they were still What can we cooperate with? Kong Ling'er smiled charmingly. She pointed at the other two people with her jade finger and said, "Brother Mu, these two are Lin Cang from the Nine-Headed Golden Eagle Clan and Xiao Tian from the Tianlong Crane Clan. They are both the best among the bird-level mythical beast races today." " Lin Cang and Xiao Tian both nodded to Muchen, their expressions a little arrogant, which is normal. After all, their reputation is enough to make them look down upon others. Muchen just smiled back, and then said directly: "What can you do for us to cooperate with?" In fact, he was not very interested in the so-called cooperation, because he did not have high expectations for the three people in front of him. Trust level, when working with this kind of person, you will inevitably have a lot of worries. As if she could tell that Muchen didn't care, Kong Ling'er smiled slightly and said, "Brother Mu, are you interested in the holy blood spirit beast?" As soon as he said this, not to mention Jiuyou, even if It was Muchen, his pupils shrank sharply, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes, a holy blood spirit beast? ! A blood spirit beast of that level could actually be bred in this God Transformation Pond? You must know that the highest-level blood spirit beast they found before was only in the early stage of spiritual quality. It had already given Jiuyou a serious boost. As for the holy quality? Never even thought about it. However, if it is possible to obtain the holy blood spirit beast, perhaps only a part of it will be enough for Jiuyou to complete the evolution, and even the rest will allow Muchen to try to convert the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body. It turned into reality The shock in his eyes lasted for a while, and then Muchen gradually calmed down. He looked at Kong Ling'er and said slowly: "If it is really a holy blood spirit beast, I advise you. It's better to give up, that kind of thing is not something we can afford. "Although the blood spirit beast only possesses vast blood energy and does not have any means, in this vast world, nothing is related to the holy items. Those are not ordinary things. With the strength of people like them, if they really encounter a holy blood spirit beast, it would be more realistic to turn around and run away. If they want to capture it, even if they join forces, it will be impossible. Regarding Muchen's words, Kong Ling'er did not refute, but nodded in agreement, and then asked: "If it is a real holy blood spiritual beast, we can only run far away, but if it is just one that is about to attack Where is the blood spirit beast that has broken through to the quasi-holy level? " Mu Chen's eyes flashed, he stared at Kong Ling'er, frowned slightly, and said, "If there is such a great opportunity, why would you come to me? " If Kong Ling is there? They really knew that one was about to break through.The blood spirit beast that is a quasi-sacred beast is definitely a huge opportunity. If they can swallow and refine it, it will open up a bright road for them to set foot in the holy realm in the future. I have never met them, how could they let him get a piece of the pie for nothing? Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, and Xiao Tian looked at each other, and finally smiled bitterly and said, "Because Huang Xuanzhi also knows about the blood spirit beast that is about to break through to the quasi-holy level." Muchen was startled. , and immediately said with some confusion: "In that case, if you don't go to Huang Xuanzhi, why are you coming to me?" Obviously, from a normal perspective, it is more convenient to go to Huang Xuanzhi than to go to him for cooperation. Reliable. Hearing Mu Chen's words, Kong Ling'er and the other three looked a little embarrassed. After a while, they said, "Because Huang Xuanzhi is too domineering. He said that he alone accounts for 70% of the quasi-holy blood essence." , and the three of us only have 30%." After hearing this, Muchen realized that it turned out that these guys were not sharing the spoils equally, and there was internal strife, so Kong Linger and the other three were unwilling to accept it, so they planned to find other helpers. "You three can't defeat Huang Xuanzhi?" Muchen glanced at the three of them. Kong Ling'er and the other two are all at the quasi-immortal level. To be honest, with their fighting power, even if they meet ordinary immortals, In the early stage, I'm afraid they can all fight. "Hmph, you don't know how powerful Huang Xuanzhi is. He is a true phoenix, the Lord of Ten Thousand Birds. He has even cultivated thirty-six peerless magical powers such as the "Nine Transformations into the Holy Technique". Now he is in the early stage of the Immortal Grade. , But if we really want to fight, even those in the middle stage of the Immortal Stage are no match for him," Lin Cang from the Nine-Headed Golden Eagle Clan said with a cold snort. Although the three of them are geniuses from their respective races who have spent countless resources to cultivate them, they have to admit that compared to Huang Xuanzhi, they are far behind. Kong Ling'er also nodded slightly and smiled sweetly: "The three of us really don't have the confidence to resist Huang Xuanzhi, so we still need a strong helper. We heard about Fang Jing's situation before, and then we knew that Mu Brother, we kept it secret, so we came here." Muchen smiled. Although Kong Linger's words were cryptic, he heard it. It seemed that these three guys had no intention of looking for him from the beginning. His cooperators may have felt that he was not qualified enough, but after hearing the news that Fang Jing was easily dealt with by him, they began to really look at him seriously and came to visit him. "You have a grudge against Huang Xuanzhi, and there must be a battle between you. If you can cooperate with us, maybe we can weaken him, and then you will have more chances." Xiao Tian from the Longhe Clan also spoke that day. said. But listening to his tone, it was obvious that he didn't think Muchen was really qualified to fight Huang Xuan. Muchen smiled lightly and didn't say much to him, but his eyes showed a thoughtful look, because he was indeed very interested in the quasi-holy blood spirit beast. If it can be obtained, not only will the problem of Jiuyou's evolution be completely solved, but even he will be able to get a huge opportunity from it. Kong Ling'er and the other three also calmed down and stared at Muchen, slightly nervous, because according to their assessment, if Muchen did not participate, they might not be able to kill the quasi-holy blood spirit in front of Huang Xuanzhi. The beast is captured. Under their gaze, Muchen raised his head after a while, stared at the three of them, and said slowly: "I can cooperate with you." A look of joy suddenly appeared on Kong Linger's beautiful cheeks. "However, we must first agree on the distribution after we get it." Muchen said again. "That's natural." Kong Ling'er smiled and said, "But I guess Brother Mu is not as domineering as Huang Xuanzhi, right?" Muchen smiled, stretched out four fingers and said, "I'm not exaggerating, we have two Individual, so we want 40% of the holy blood essence." Lin Cang and Xiao Tian frowned when they heard this. They glanced at Jiuyou and said dullly: "We are only looking for you to cooperate, not her. " With Jiuyou's current strength, it is obvious that they do not take it seriously, so they are obviously extremely reluctant to give 20% to Jiuyou. Muchen smiled faintly and did not argue, but his attitude was obviously extremely determined, because according to his estimation, 40% of the quasi-holy blood essence was the most reliable, allowing Jiuyou to complete its evolution without any accidents. Seeing Muchen's resolute attitude, Kong Ling'er also hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his silver teeth and said, "Okay, four makes forty percent!" Lin Cang, Xiao Tian immediately looked over with dissatisfaction, but when he saw Kong Ling With his slightly twinkling eyes, he swallowed back the objections in his mouth. Muchen didn't seem to see this, he just smiled at Kong Ling'er and said, "In that case, I will accept this cooperation." "Without further delay, let's leave as soon as possible."??We must arrive at the destination first and make arrangements to hinder Huang Xuanzhi. "Kong Ling'er is also a decisive person and said immediately. "Please lead the way. " Muchen nodded when he heard this, and had no objection. " Kong Linger nodded slightly, and then the three of them turned into auras and tore through the sea water, shooting out towards the depths of the endless turquoise sea. Muchen looked at their light and shadow, his eyes flickered, and with a wave of his sleeves and spiritual power, he rolled up Jiuyou, and the two of them turned into streams of light, and quickly chased after them. Chapter 1,447 Ambush and Kill Chapter 1447: In the depths of the turquoise sea water, five streaks of light shot past, tearing the sea water apart. After a long time, they gradually calmed down. These five lights and shadows are naturally with Muchen, Kong Linger and others. "According to our speed, we should be able to reach the destination in half a stick of incense." Hearing Kong Ling'er's voice, Muchen nodded slightly, and then said: "What are you going to do after arriving at the destination? Directly. Are you going to capture the blood spirit beast?" Kong Ling'er shook his head and said with a fearful face: "Although we have used some means to hinder Huang Xuanzhi, with his ability, I am afraid he will be here soon. If we get rid of this big trouble first, we're afraid we won't be able to capture him safely. " "Then you plan to get rid of Huang Xuanzhi first?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Solve it?" Lin Cang from the Nine-Headed Golden Eagle Clan sneered and said, "Despite the fact that we have so many people, I'm afraid we still can't get rid of Huang Xuanzhi." "It seems like he left it for you. It¡¯s a big psychological shadow.¡± Muchen smiled. "Hmph, do you really think that his title of being the first genius of the bird race is for nothing?" Xiao Tian of the Tianlong Crane Clan also snorted and defended. "Okay, okay, let's not argue." Kong Ling'er came out to smooth things over, and immediately said to Muchen: "We have no intention of getting rid of Huang Xuanzhi, what we have to do is to trap Huang Xuanzhi, and then Give us enough time to capture the blood spirit beast. After we finish the assignment, we quickly leave the Soul Transformation Pond. No matter how unwilling Huang Xuanzhi is, there is nothing he can do to us. " Mu Chen nodded noncommittally and said. : "Then how are you going to trap him? What do you need me to do?" Kong Ling'er smiled sweetly, and when she held her jade hand, a golden disk appeared in her hand, above the perfection. , engraved with complex runes, with vague and powerful spiritual power fluctuations radiating out. "Array disk?" Muchen narrowed his eyes and recognized it at a glance. The golden disk in Kong Ling'er's hand was a formation disk, and a powerful spiritual formation should be engraved in it. "In this array, there is a "Void Spiritual Array" engraved on it. It is an Immortal Grand Master level spiritual array. Although it is not very offensive, it is extremely suitable for trapping people. If you fall into it, Even the Supreme Immortal will have to be trapped for at least a few days," Kong Ling'er said with a smile. ¡°Obviously, they came prepared for this trip. Muchen nodded slightly, and then said calmly: "However, although this kind of spiritual array is convenient, it has many limitations. It can only be set at a fixed point, and once the spiritual array is completed, it will emit waves. Huang Xuanzhi is not a fool and will not step in. " He is a spiritual formation master and is naturally familiar with this kind of formation, so he is also very aware of its disadvantages. "What Brother Mu said is absolutely true." Kong Ling'er nodded slightly and said: "That's why we invited you here. When the time comes, we will ambush and wait for the opportunity to take action. We hope that Brother Mu can give his full assistance to capture Huang. Xuanzhi forced himself into it. " Muchen thought for a while and nodded. Although he was not afraid of Huang Xuanzhi, there was no need to start a decisive battle with him here. After all, he was not completely against Kong Ling'er and the others. trust, so naturally they will not do anything like a snipe and a clam. Seeing Muchen nodding, Kong Ling'er also smiled slightly, and then the speed of the five people increased sharply and they rowed across the sea water. After half a stick of incense, the speed of the five people began to slow down, and Muchen's expression gradually became serious, because he could faintly sense that somewhere in front of him, there was an extremely terrifying wave. The blood energy is rippling. The blood energy fluctuation was so powerful that it was more terrifying than any blood spirit beast he had encountered before. Even from such a long distance, it was frightening. The five people gradually approached, and at a certain moment, they finally stopped. At this moment, they could already see a huge creature crawling on the seabed in the distance. It is blood red all over, like a phoenix or a bird. Although its huge wings are curled up, they are still thousands of feet long. Time and time again, the blood energy as if it is real comes out, causing tsunamis. "It is accumulating blood and energy, trying to attack the quasi-holy level." Muchen looked at the behemoth and said solemnly. At this time, this big guy should be in the late stage of the immortal level, but it has an opportunity to break through. This made Muchen sigh. Fortunately, this blood spirit beast has no intelligence. Although it has a vast body of blood, it cannot exert its power. Otherwise, even if it is replaced by a genuine immortal, the Late Heaven Supreme Lord is here. So, no matter what, it can't do anything. "Let's arrange it quickly." Kong Linger reminded her, and then sheThrowing the golden disc in his hand, he saw a golden light passing by, the disc was suspended in the sea water, and the golden light spread. Countless spiritual lights intertwined within it, and after dozens of breaths, a huge spiritual array slowly took shape. And as the spiritual formation took shape, a powerful wave of spiritual formation also spread out, causing turmoil in the nearby sea water. "You are making too much noise." Seeing this scene, Lin Cang and Xiao Tian frowned and couldn't help but said. Obviously, the movement of this spiritual formation was beyond their expectations. Kong Ling'er also frowned slightly. She was not a spiritual formation master, so she didn't expect the spiritual formation to be so commotion. In this case, Huang Xuanzhi would definitely sense it and take precautions in advance. "It doesn't matter, just set up another spirit gathering array around it." However, Muchen on the side smiled faintly, and then waved his sleeves, and saw countless spirit seals roaring out, and finally quickly " Outside the "Void Spiritual Array", another spiritual array was condensed. With the emergence of this spiritual array, the movement caused by the void spiritual array quickly calmed down. The last two spiritual arrays gradually merged into the sea water, making it difficult to sense. "It turns out that Brother Mu has such profound attainments in the spiritual formation." Kong Ling'er looked at the scene and said in surprise. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian also glanced at Muchen in surprise. This guy can have a reputation in the world, and he is indeed quite capable. "It's just a small spiritual formation." Muchen shook his head indifferently and said, "Let's get ready too." Kong Linger and the other three also nodded, and then their figures gradually turned into nothingness and merged into the sea water. , all the spiritual energy fluctuations disappeared. "Jiuyou, you leave here first." As they concealed their spiritual power and merged into the sea water, Muchen looked at Jiuyou and whispered. Jiuyou is not strong enough to completely converge his spiritual power, so he can only stay away, otherwise he may be noticed by Huang Xuanzhi in advance. Jiuyou Gai nodded slightly and whispered, "Be careful." She said with deep meaning, reminding Muchen to not only be careful with Huang Xuanzhi, but also be more careful with Kong Ling'er and others. Muchen smiled and nodded. He was always cautious, so naturally he would not really regard Kong Linger and others as partners who could be absolutely trusted. "You carry this jade talisman. If something happens to you, I will immediately sense it." Muchen quietly handed a jade talisman to Jiuyou, although the possibility of Kong Ling'er and the others colluding with Huang Xuanzhi was a bit high. Xiao, after all, with the latter's arrogance, he would never do something like this by pretending to be someone else's hand, but he had to prepare for the worst. If that was the case, he could kill him immediately. Jiuyou took it and without saying much, turned around and turned into a stream of light and went away. Muchen looked at her disappearing figure, his figure also fluctuated slightly, and finally merged into the sea water quickly. Soon, the sea water returned to calm, only the huge creature in the distance was brewing with terrifying blood. . However, this quietness did not last long. About half an hour later, there was sudden movement on the turquoise bottom of the sea, and a golden light was seen cutting through the sea water, roaring in with an earth-shattering momentum. The golden light was extremely fast. In just a few breaths, it traveled tens of thousands of miles and appeared directly in this sea area. In the golden light, a slender figure stood with hands behind his back. Behind him, two phoenix wings were stretched out, shining brightly. The golden light exudes an air of nobility. This figure is naturally Huang Xuanzhi! When he arrived here, his eyes immediately focused on the behemoth in the distance. The light in his eyes flashed, and then he shot out, and he was about to take action directly. Boom! However, just when he was about to attack the huge blood spirit beast, the sea water suddenly exploded around it, and there seemed to be a sharp sound of eagles, birds singing, and cranes chirping. The vast spiritual light was raging, and the three powerful spiritual lights were like torrents running through the world, directly shaking the sea water within tens of thousands of feet into nothingness, forming a triangular formation, and strangled Huang Xuan with unparalleled ferocity. Such an offensive is so fierce that even a true Immortal Supreme Lord will be severely injured here. The sudden attack came roaring, but to everyone's surprise, not only was there no trace of panic on Huang Xuanzhi's face, but instead he laughed loudly. His sleeves and robes were fluttering, his slender palms stretched out, and he patted the void lightly. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The space was shattered directly under Huang Xuan's palm, and space cracks spread out, carrying the power of destruction. And the three shocking offensives were destroyed by the spreading space cracks. torn into pieces. The sea water is rushingThree figures trembled and emerged from the sea water. They were the three Kong Ling'er with slightly pale faces. There was some shock in their eyes. Apparently they didn't expect that even if the three of them joined forces, they would be Huang Xuanzhi easily defused the attack. Huang Xuanzhi looked at the three people with a smile on his face, like an emperor, and the sound of his faint smile resounded throughout the seabed. "Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, Xiao Tian, ??you three are really determined to give up!" Chapter 1,448 Three Heroes Fight against the Phoenix Chapter 1,448: The waves are surging. Under the turquoise seabed, Huang Xuanzhi stands with his hands behind his back. A pair of golden phoenix wings behind his back slowly flap, rolling the waves, creating an unparalleled sense of oppression. , spreading overwhelmingly. And around Huang Xuanzhi, the sea water was rippling, and the figures of Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, and Xiao Tian emerged. They looked at Huang Xuanzhi's overwhelming momentum, and their expressions were a little ugly. Originally, I thought that such a sudden attack would at least catch Huang Xuanzhi off guard, but I didn't expect that the three of them working together could not cause Huang Xuanzhi to suffer any injuries. "Originally, I thought that you are also members of the bird race, so I allowed you to share 30% of the profits, but now it seems that these 30% can be saved." Huang Xuanzhi looked at the three of them and said with a smile. "Your appetite is too big, and you're not afraid of dying!" Lin Cang said coldly. "Then you underestimate my capacity, Huang Xuanzhi." Huang Xuanzhi smiled casually. "Don't talk nonsense with him, do it!" Kong Ling'er was the most decisive, because she was worried that Huang Xuanzhi had time to sense the surroundings, which would expose the purpose of the spiritual array. Boom! When Kong Ling'er's voice fell, endless colorful clouds suddenly swept out of her body, and a clear sound of birds chirped, and a beautiful peacock with nine colors appeared, with gorgeous feathers. While dancing, there are also earth-shattering spiritual energy fluctuations radiating out. Seeing Kong Ling'er reveal his true form, Lin Cang also transformed. A huge golden eagle appeared, but this giant eagle actually had nine heads. The eagle's eyes were sharp and shining with golden light, as if it could tear the sky apart. The body that Xiao Tian displayed was a huge crane. However, the whole body of this giant crane was covered with dragon scales. Even the giant claws were dragon claws. There was an endless cold light shining on it. When he grabbed it, the void shattered. . The three of them all knew the terror of Huang Xuanzhi, so they showed their true form as soon as they made a move, intending to launch the strongest offensive and not give Huang Xuanzhi any chance to breathe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the sea, the sounds of birds and cranes resounded loudly, and the three behemoths launched a brazen offensive. Hundreds of millions of clouds swayed from the nine-color peacock. The clouds fell from the sky. They looked gorgeous, but once they were entangled, Even the Supreme Immortal will be bound, his spiritual power will be imprisoned at the same time, and his combat effectiveness will be completely lost. "The nine-headed golden eagle showed its most ferocious side. Its giant golden claws directly scratched the void. Countless space fragments condensed under its claws, as if forming a small black hole. Under one claw, the power was terrifying. The Tianlong Crane looked up to the sky and roared. From the crane's mouth, a torrent spurted out, like a dragon's breath, exuding destructive fluctuations. Everything in front of it was destroyed by it. "Tsk, tsk, Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, and Xiao Tian are really putting all their strength into this offensive. Even the true Immortal Supreme Lord will change his color." When the battle started in the depths of the Huashen Pond, Huashen Outside the divine pool, the many powerful men of the divine beast races were also looking at the water mirrors, which clearly reflected everything that happened on the seabed. Although they were surprised that Kong Ling'er and the others actually approached Muchen to join forces to deal with Huang Xuanzhi, they understood when they saw the blood spirit beast that was about to break through to the quasi-holy level. Under such temptation, what¡¯s the point of joining forces with outsiders? I just don¡¯t know if this kind of joint action can really defeat Huang Xuanzhi And under the gaze of many nervous eyes, in the water mirror, facing the fierce offensive of Kong Linger and the others, Huang Xuanzhi Finally took action. He looked up at the overwhelming colorful clouds, opened his mouth, and golden flames suddenly swept out. Wherever the golden flames passed, the colorful clouds were instantly burned into nothingness. At the same time, Huang Xuanzhi stretched out his slender palm, slapped it lightly, and collided with the golden eagle claws falling from the sky. Bang! The moment of the collision was like gold and iron colliding, a terrible shock wave spread out, scattering the sea water within a hundred thousand feet, as if forming a vacuum zone. Huang Xuanzhi's body shook slightly when his palms and claws collided. On the other hand, the huge nine-headed golden eagle burst out with a shrill sound. The huge body seemed to have been hit hard and flew backwards. Above the eagle's claws , the scales shattered, and even blood flowed out. With one palm, the nine-headed golden eagle was knocked back. Huang Xuanzhi stepped forward again, laughed loudly, raised his eyes, and looked at the rushing dragon's breath of destruction. Between his eyes, golden light surged, and two bright golden lights appeared. , suddenly shot out, like a golden pillar tearing apart the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the golden light came into contact with the dragon's breath, a scoffing sound suddenly erupted. The next moment, the dragon's breath was defeated and quickly dissipated, and the remaining sharp golden lightPenetrating the void, it directly pierced through the wings of the dragon and crane in the sky. In less than ten breaths of time, all three geniuses were defeated. However, Huang Xuan's calm expression and the surge of golden light revealed his invincibility, which was extremely shocking. "You are indeed Huang Xuanzhi, the most outstanding person of the Bird Clan!" Outside the Huashen Pond, many powerful men of the divine beast race were shocked when they saw this scene. Kong Ling'er and the other three were also famous, but now Once they fought against Huang Xuanzhi, the gap was revealed. The three of them joined forces and were easily cracked by Huang Xuanzhi. The strength of the two sides was obviously not on the same level. "Do you really think you can compete with me by joining forces?" Under the green seabed, Huang Xuanzhi looked at the three Kong Ling'er people with horrified expressions in their eyes, and said with a faint smile: "Since you are also a bird family, I won't argue with you today. "Go away." "You are not qualified to enjoy this quasi-holy thing." Hearing this, the three of them were angry, but they were also shocked by Huang Xuan's fighting power. Can't argue with that. "Really? But I don't think so." And at this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded on the bottom of the sea, and the space behind Huang Xuan was seen fluctuating, and a slender figure slowly emerged. "Idiot!" Kong Ling'er saw Muchen appearing, but she didn't immediately launch an offensive. She couldn't help but cursed in her heart. As long as a person like Huang Xuanzhi regained his consciousness for a moment, he would lose all the opportunities to get the upper hand. Sure enough, as Kong Ling'er expected, when Muchen's voice sounded, Huang Xuanzhi's expression turned cold, and without hesitation he slapped a palm with his backhand. The terrifying golden light condensed, as if a golden cuticle was formed. Under his palm, the void shattered. The terrifying palm wind roared towards him, but Muchen smiled faintly. In the next moment, a chaotic light suddenly rose from behind his head, and then that light swiped at Huang Xuanzhi in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of chaos flashed by, and the pupils of Kong Ling'er and others shrank instantly, because they were shocked to see that when the light of chaos fell, Huang Xuanzhi's figure disappeared out of thin air. Apparently, he was Involved in the light of chaos. The light of chaos rolled up Huang Xuanzhi, Muchen stepped forward, and his figure appeared directly in the "Void Spiritual Array". Then, as soon as the light of chaos was spit out, a figure was sprayed out. "Set up the formation." At the same time, Muchen's voice penetrated Kong Linger's ears. Muchen had no time to be shocked and captured Huang Xuanzhi in the blink of an eye. Kong Ling'er's seal changed, and she saw the void spiritual array erupting with vast fluctuations. The spiritual array was activated instantly. At the same time, she glanced at the flying Muchen, who exited the range of the spiritual array, flashed his eyes and quietly changed his seals. Suddenly he saw the spiritual array spreading at an alarming speed, and he was about to swallow Muchen into it in the blink of an eye. However, when he saw that the spiritual formation was about to envelop Muchen, the "Spirit-Collecting Formation" that he had set up outside the Void Spiritual Formation burst out with a ray of light at this time, which happened to be the "Void Spiritual Formation" Blocked for a moment. And at this moment, Muchen appeared thousands of feet away, out of the range of the "Void Spiritual Array". The "Void Spiritual Array" was completely in operation, and a violent space channel was torn out within it. Huang Xuanzhi's figure was sucked into it, but when it disappeared, everyone could feel Huang Xuanzhi's coldness. His eyes swept over Regarding Huang Xuanzhi's cold gaze, Kong Ling'er and the other three all felt slightly chilled. Only Muchen's smile was calm and unmoved by it at all. "Brother Mu, are you okay?" As Huang Xuan's figure disappeared, Kong Ling'er also transformed into the form of a beautiful woman, took the lead to come to Muchen's side, and asked nervously. Muchen glanced at her with a half-smile, then shook his head. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian also came over at this time. Their faces were slightly pale, but when they looked at Muchen, they no longer had the same doubts as before, but were full of fear and even a trace of fear. The three of them joined forces, but they couldn't get the slightest trace of Huang Xuan, but as soon as Muchen took action, he directly took away Huang Xuan in a strange way and threw it into the spiritual formation. This kind of ability is simply amazing. feel fear. It was only then that they understood why Muchen didn't have much fear of Huang Xuanzhi, because he himself also had extraordinary means. "Brother Mu is really powerful. It seems that we really underestimated you before." Lin Cang said. "It's just a head start. It's nothing." However, Muchen shook his head and said calmly: "Hurry up and capture the prey. Huang Xuanzhi is not that easy to deal with." Hearing Muchen's words, Kong Ling'er and the others also??Immediately nodded, and then his eager eyes were cast on the behemoth crawling on the bottom of the sea in the distance At the same time, outside the Transformation Pool, many strong men around were staring at the water mirror in stunned silence. Everything happened, and the atmosphere became slightly silent for a while. No one expected that Huang Xuanzhi, who was still in great power ten breaths ago, would be directly thrown into the spiritual formation by Muchen This guy is too terrifying! Chapter 1,449 Quasi-Holy Blood Essence Chapter 1,449 Outside the Pond of Transformation into Gods, there was silence. Many powerful men of the mythical beast race stared at the water mirror in stunned silence. Apparently, they were all a little bit unrecovered. After all, the invincible posture shown by Huang Xuanzhi earlier was really shocking. "Isn't this Mu Chen too scary?" After a while, someone finally came to his senses and couldn't help but clicked his tongue. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Huang Xuanzhi was taken away by him in a strange way. Although he was a little unprepared, it was enough to show the strength of Muchen's methods. "No wonder he is able to turn the Ancient Buddha Clan upside down. He is indeed quite capable." At this moment, after truly seeing Muchen's methods, those who had only heard about Muchen's achievements also sighed secretly. I have to admit that the latter is dazzling. On a mountain peak, the leader of the Tianhuang clan looked at this scene with a look of amazement on his face. The last time he saw Muchen, the latter's strength was not yet in his eyes, but who could know? Just a few years later, even he, the young boy at that time, had to look up at him. With his level of cultivation, he could be called a monster. "It's really the greatest opportunity of my life for Jiuyou to get to know him. We were still in the way at first, but now it seems that we are really short-sighted." Tianhuang Clan Chief smiled bitterly and murmured to himself. When many whispers were heard near the Transformation Pond, the Phoenix King Huang Jin also stared at the water mirror, but his expression was calm, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. "This Muchen does have two brushes." Behind him, an elder of the Phoenix clan looked solemn. Huang Jin nodded, his eyes fixed on Muchen's figure in the water mirror, and said calmly: "But if they think they can get rid of Xuan Zhi in this way, then it can only be said that they underestimate the peerless talent of our Huang clan. "??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen, Jiuyou, Kong Ling'er and others all turned their attention to the behemoth crawling on the bottom of the sea. The blood that was raging like a tsunami made them breathless. It was an unbearable pause. Muchen stared at it for a long time, then frowned slightly and said: "Although this blood spirit beast shows signs of breakthrough, this breakthrough is too slow. If it waits for it to accumulate enough, it may take several years. , We don¡¯t have so much time to wait here.¡± Kong Linger smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Brother Mu is right, since we can¡¯t let nature take its course, then we can only encourage it.¡± Muchen His eyes flashed, he nodded slightly, and said: "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time." Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, and Xiao Tian nodded, and with a wave of their sleeves, there were nearly a hundred of them as big as a human head. Blood essence surged out and floated around them. These blood essences were obviously captured by them before, and their levels were not low. Now that they are gathered together, the vast blood energy is extremely rich. "If we let it swallow all these blood essences, it will probably improve it." Kong Ling'er said with a smile. Muchen stared at the blood essences exuding majestic blood energy, and said in surprise: "Did you do anything to do this?" He could faintly sense that there seemed to be some obscure spiritual beings hidden among these blood essences. Force fluctuations. Hearing Muchen's words, Kong Ling'er's beautiful eyes also flashed with surprise. Apparently she didn't expect Muchen's perception to be so sharp. She immediately nodded slightly and said: "We did do something, so we can wait for this blood to come when the time comes." After the spirit beast completes its promotion, we can easily injure it and capture it. ""Amazing." Muchen admired, this Kong Ling'er is very scheming, and such a vicious method almost defeated the blood spirit beast. No way out. Of course, this is also because the blood spirit beast has no intelligence. Otherwise, if it senses it, it will definitely not swallow these problematic blood essences. Kong Ling'er shook her head with a smile, and then she waved her jade hand, and saw the hundreds of blood essences roaring out and falling towards the huge thing on the seabed in the distance. Such a large amount of blood essence was gathered together, and naturally the blood energy was surging, which immediately attracted the attention of the giant creature. Immediately, a scream resounded, and its big mouth opened, and with a fierce suction, it greedily sucked the blood essence. Every last bit of blood essence was swallowed into the body. Boom boom! With such a large amount of blood energy being replenished, the blood energy around the behemoth suddenly surged and shook, as if the entire sea was being stirred up, and the torrential waves of blood were raging, and even the space was gradually distorted. Everyone can feel that the blood energy around the behemoth is rising rapidly, and it has reached the peak of the late Immortal Stage at an extremely fast speed. However, when it reaches this level, its improvement slows down again, and it seems to be stuck in one place.At this critical point, you can't really take that step. "Damn it!" When Kong Ling'er saw this scene, her eyebrows frowned. She obviously didn't expect that even after paying such a heavy price, this blood spirit beast was still one step away from a breakthrough. "What should I do?" Muchen also frowned. After spending so much effort, if he just got a blood spirit beast that was at the peak of the late immortal grade, it was actually not of great significance. Kong Ling'er bit her red lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, bit her silver teeth, and said: "We can only use harsh medicine. The four of us all have the blood of super beasts. If we use our own essence and blood as a guide, we will definitely It can help it take that step." At this point, Lin Cang and Xiao Tian were a little hesitant. After all, the loss of blood essence is a huge price for super beasts like them, and they need to rest for a long time before they can recover. . "If we can get that quasi-holy blood essence, all the price will be worth it!" Kong Linger said solemnly. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, but were not willing to stop here. They immediately nodded vigorously, and then they all looked at Jiuyou. Muchen pondered for a moment and said: "Jiuyou can also give out some blood essence, but she is weak, so I'm afraid she won't be able to invest as much as you do, otherwise it will damage her foundation." Jiuyou heard what Muchen said, Of course he nodded. Kong Ling'er and the other three looked at each other. If Jiuyou had less blood essence, then they would naturally have to give out more. This made them feel a little distressed. If Muchen didn't protect Jiuyou here, there's no telling that they would force him. Most of Jiuyou's essence and blood were extracted to feed the blood spirit beast, but the fighting power displayed by Muchen now made them afraid, so they could only take a step back. "Then it's as Brother Mu said." After the five people's discussion was over, they didn't hesitate. Only Kong Ling'er and Jiuyou bit their tongues, and suddenly a torrent of essence and blood of different colors shot out. In it, the rich blood almost turned into substance, shining with bright light. Four torrents fell from the sky, directly towards the blood spirit beast, and the latter was extremely happy for this kind of tonic that almost fell from the sky. It roared with excitement, opened its huge mouth, and drank without hesitation. It is to swallow up those torrents of essence and blood. Boom boom boom! As the essence and blood flowed into the body, the stagnant blood energy of the blood spirit beast began to surge wildly again, and even on the surface of its huge body, there were substantial blood-red scales growing out. A wave of terrifying fluctuations exploded crazily. Under such fluctuations, even Muchen and the others changed their expressions slightly, looking at the behemoth with nervous expressions. In their eyes, spiritual light condensed, and through the huge body of the blood spirit beast, they could see that deep in its body, the blood essence, which was about ten feet in size, was undergoing astonishing changes. The blood essences they had seen before were all in the shape of blood-red beads, but now this blood essence began to gradually turn into a black ball, like a pill, which contained extremely terrifying of blood. Even, they began to feel that in the eyes of the blood spirit beast, there was a little light of wisdom flashing. "Take action immediately. We can't let it continue to break through. If it gets stronger, we won't be able to subdue it!" Muchen saw this scene and immediately shouted in a deep voice. Kong Ling'er and the others also noticed the change in strength of this blood spirit beast, and immediately nodded without hesitation, and the sealing technique suddenly changed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when their seals were changing, a violent explosion suddenly came from the body of the blood spirit beast. The secret hands hidden in the blood spirits were all triggered at this time. The explosion inside the body immediately interrupted the breakthrough of this quasi-holy blood spirit beast, which howled in pain, and the powerful blood energy fluctuations around it began to weaken at an alarming speed. It was obviously that it had been severely injured. ¡°Detonate the blood essence again!¡± Kong Linger saw this and said again. The secret hand was also hidden in the essence and blood they gave previously. Now that the blood spirit beast has not completely refined it, they can naturally activate it again. Boom! Then, there were four low explosions, and the body of the self-blood spirit beast rang harshly. This time, the quasi-holy blood spirit beast was completely severely injured, and its huge body shrank several times. It seemed to feel something was wrong, and it actually At this time, he quickly ran away into the distance. "Hurry up!" Kong Ling'er shouted hurriedly, and then five people shot out at the same time, chasing closely behind the quasi-holy blood spirit beast. ???????????????????? Boom! Deep in the turquoise seabed, the severely injured quasi-holy blood spiritual beast fled, while the five Muchen people behind it followed them like a shadow, and at the same time they continued to attack.?The offensive bombarded them in a steady stream. Under this kind of pursuit, half an hour later, the quasi-holy blood essence shrank in size by more than ten times, and its originally terrifyingly powerful blood energy also shrunk to the extreme. Finally, when Muchen and the others saw that it no longer had the strength to escape, they surrounded it and struck a fatal blow. Boom! The body of this quasi-holy blood spiritual beast was completely shattered, the blood energy spread, and a black light slowly rose. Only a black blood pill of about ten feet, like a solid body, was suspended in Muchen's body. In front of Looking at this Quasi-Saint Blood Pill, at this moment, even Muchen couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ?¡­.?¡­ Chapter 1,449 The oriole is behind Chapter 1,449 The black blood pill was suspended among the people, and there was faintly terrifying blood coming out. The blood was so strong that just one sniff would make the blood in people's bodies boil. Looking at this black blood pill, not only Muchen's eyes were burning, but Kong Linger and others' eyes were also full of heat, and their slightly trembling bodies showed their inner excitement. The excitement lasted for a long time, and everyone gradually came to their senses. Muchen was the first to smile and said: "Hurry up and distribute it. According to what we said before, do you have any objections?" After hearing this, Kong Ling'er and the three of them were filled with excitement. It's a bit heartbreaking, after all, it is a 40% blood pill, and the blood energy contained in it is enough for them to truly break through to the Supreme Immortal Level. However, although they were distressed, after witnessing Muchen's amazing fighting power previously, they did not dare to turn their backs and regret, so they all nodded slightly immediately. When Muchen saw this, he was not polite to them. He only saw their hands joining together, and their spiritual power directly formed a vortex. The terrifying suction force burst out, and the blood pills immediately trembled, and waves of blood roared out and submerged into the vortex. "The three of them, Kong Ling'er, also took action immediately, each using their own methods to extract the vast and endless blood energy from the blood pill. The extraction of the four people lasted for a full stick of incense, and then they gradually stopped. At this time, they saw a black blood pill suspended in front of the four people, with blood gushing from it. It¡¯s just that the one in front of Muchen is stronger than the other three. "As expected of a quasi-holy blood essence, its blood energy is as vast as one can imagine." Muchen looked at the black blood pills in front of him and sighed. With these 40% blood pills, Jiuyou will definitely be able to complete the evolution this time. "Haha, Brother Mu, since our goal has been achieved now, we won't stay any longer and say goodbye." Kong Linger raised her sleeves, put away the blood pill that belonged to her, and smiled brightly at Mu Chen , without saying much, he simply turned into a stream of light and shot out. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian glanced at Muchen with twinkling eyes, and then immediately followed him. Jiuyou watched the three of them leave quickly, looked at Muchen, and whispered: "I'm afraid these three guys don't have much good intentions. Should we leave immediately?" Muchen smiled slightly and looked at the three of them inexplicably. Where the person disappeared, he said: "No, we will wait here." "Wait?" Jiuyou was startled. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian quickly caught up with Kong Ling'er in front, then they glanced at the distant rear and said through a message: "Do we really leave the 40% to them?" Kong Ling'er Qiao With a straight face, he said: "If you are sure of grabbing it, you can take action." Lin Cang and the two stagnated. The fighting power shown by Muchen was really amazing. They really didn't have absolute confidence that they could steal it from Muchen's hands. Take the blood pill away. However, they were really unwilling to give up the bulk to Muchen like this. "You two are so stupid and too greedy. Sooner or later, you will be harmed." Kong Ling'er lightly scolded, then her beautiful eyes flashed, and she whispered: "Let's stay away from this place first, and then I will kill the "Void Spirit" from a distance. "Array" is destroyed, then Huang Xuanzhi will be released. After he comes out, he will definitely sense the blood pill in Muchen's hand, so he will find him as soon as possible. There will definitely be blood between the two. If they both lose in a fight, we will gain something." Lin Cang and Xiao Tian were overjoyed when they heard this, obviously they didn't expect Kong Ling'er to have such a hand. "It's best to let Muchen and Huang Xuanzhi fight to the death. Then we'll take action and let them know who can have the last laugh!" the two laughed. Kong Ling'er's rosy little mouth also revealed a smug smile. It didn't matter that Muchen and Huang Xuanzhi were both unparalleled geniuses. Right now, they all had to fall into her applause. "Papa!" However, just when she smiled, there was suddenly a sound of applause in front of them. The three of them were startled and quickly raised their heads. Then their expressions changed drastically when they saw the sea water in front of them undulating. The slender figure exuding endless pressure condensed from the sea water. With that appearance, it was clearly Huang Xuanzhi who was trapped in the void spiritual formation! "What a good plan." Huang Xuanzhi stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at the three people whose expressions changed greatly with a smile. "Huang Xuanzhi! You, how did you run out of the Void Spiritual Array?!" Kong Linger said in disbelief with her pretty face ashen. "I didn't run out. That spiritual formation would indeed be quite troublesome if I fell into it." Huang Xuanzhi smiled and said, "But it's a pity that I was the only one trapped in the spiritual formation by you. "The incarnation of spiritual power.""What?!" The pupils of Kong Ling'er and the three of them shrank. What they tried so hard to trap in the void spiritual formation was actually just an incarnation of Huang Xuanzhi's spiritual power? ! "The incarnation of spiritual power is not as simple as you think. It was made by merging the essence and blood of my Phoenix Feather, and has 50% of my power." Huang Xuanzhi said with a smile, his eyes passing over the three of them with a careless look. , but it made Kong Linger and the three of them feel cold all over their bodies. The faces of Kong Ling'er and the three of them turned pale. At this moment, they finally understood the gap between themselves and Huang Xuanzhi. Without saying a word, they exploded with spiritual power, and the spiritual light swept across them. They turned into a huge body and tore apart the sea water. He was about to rush towards the outside of the Soul Transformation Pond. As long as they leave the Soul Transformation Pond, Huang Xuanzhi cannot take action against them. "Haha, I've been waiting for you for a long time, how could I let you escape?" Huang Xuanzhi chuckled. In the next moment, golden light exploded, and a huge golden phoenix rose into the sky, spread its wings, and tore apart the sea water. The sky and the sun were shrouded in front of Kong Linger and the three of them. deep in the turquoise seabed. The spiritual light formed a mask around Muchen, isolating the sea water. He sat cross-legged on the bottom of the sea, gently tossing the black blood pill in his palm, and looking into the distant direction with slightly twinkling eyes. "What are we doing here?" Jiuyou asked in confusion. This guy didn't even give her the blood pill, he just sat here. "Wait for Huang Xuanzhi." Muchen stretched his waist and said. "Ah?" Jiuyou was shocked and said hurriedly: "Isn't that guy trapped in the spiritual formation?" Muchen smiled and said: "That should be just an incarnation of his spiritual power. That guy is too cunning. , it should be done deliberately, the purpose is to make Kong Ling'er and the others spend a lot of blood essence to promote the blood spirit beast to a quasi-sage. In this case, he does not need to do anything, he only needs to wait behind to take action. "Jiuyou Liu frowned. If that were the case, didn't they all fall into Huang Xuanzhi's plan? "If I'm not mistaken, Huang Xuanzhi should be dealing with Kong Ling'er and the other three right now." Muchen said with a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of the Divine Transformation Pond now?¡± Jiuyou said. "Why are you going out?" Muchen smiled half-heartedly. He threw the black blood pill in his hand to Jiuyou and said, "This blood pill can only allow you to complete your evolution, but I am interested in the rest." "That 60% blood pill." "He Huang Xuanzhi wants to wait for the last move, so why don't I? When he gets the 60% blood pill, he will naturally come to the door." Others opened his rosy mouth. They were all hiding from Huang Xuanzhi, but instead of hiding, this guy actually planned to let Huang Xuanzhi help him grab the 60% blood pill, and then he would take action However, she had to admit that this time At this moment, even when facing powerful enemies like Huang Xuanzhi, the young man who was still talking and laughing happily and calmly looked quite charming. This made her begin to understand that the young man in front of her was no longer the frail boy he was back then. He was now famous all over the world, and his brilliance was comparable to that of those peerless geniuses. "Okay, then whether we can make a lot of money or lose a lot, it all depends on you!" Jiuyou said with a smile on his ruddy mouth. If they make a big profit, they can get the complete quasi-holy blood pill. If they make a big loss, not only will they lose 40% of the blood pill in their hands, but they will not even be able to keep her phoenix bloodline. Muchen smiled, then closed his eyes slightly, as if he was falling asleep. Jiuyou didn¡¯t bother him, and sat aside, looking at the black blood pill in his hand with his beautiful eyes shining brightly. Such silence lasted for about a stick of incense. Muchen's slightly closed eyes finally slowly opened. He looked indifferently ahead and said, "Here he comes." Hearing this, Jiuyou was stunned. His body tensed instantly and his jade hands clenched tightly. As Muchen's voice fell, the sea water in front of him was seen to ripple, and a figure stepped out of the water. He threw it casually, and three sluggish figures were thrown out. Those three figures were clearly Kong Ling'er and three others. However, at this time, they all had pale faces and weak spiritual powers. They had obviously suffered heavy injuries. Throwing the three people aside, Huang Xuanzhi's golden eyes rested on Muchen. He seemed to smile and said, "As expected, you didn't run away." "Someone came to deliver a complete blood pill. How could I?" Run?" Muchen stretched his waist and said. "Interesting" Huang Xuanzhi laughed, but there was no smile in his golden eyes: "Do you think of me as a treasure-delivery boy? It's really interesting." "If you offer the blood pill at this time, let me By taking her phoenix bloodline, I can let you leave safely." Huang Xuanzhi stared at Muchen and said slowly: "If not, after today, the name that Muchen worked so hard for will be yours.??, it has to be my stepping stone. Muchen stood up, smiled at Huang Xuanzhi, and said, "You are talking nonsense. You want to take Jiuyou's bloodline in front of me. You, Huang Xuanzhi, are not qualified yet." " Huang Xuanzhi nodded slightly, and his expression gradually returned to indifference. Between his eyes, golden light surged, his wings flapped, and a murderous aura raged, setting off an endless tsunami. "It's a pity, in this case Then I will have to destroy you. ¡±?¡­?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,450 The Battle of the Prodigies Chapter 1,450 "These two people finally faced each other" When Muchen and Huang Xuanzhi were facing each other under the turquoise seabed, outside the Pond of Transformation, the strong men of many divine beast races were also mentally united. He shook his head and looked into the water mirror with piercing eyes. These two people can be regarded as the two strongest people in this battle for the Soul Transformation Pool. Their confrontation is the real battle between dragons and tigers. "I don't know whether Muchen, the one who made trouble in the ancient Buddha Clan, is stronger, or the peerless genius of the Huang Clan who is better?" "Of course Huang Xuanzhi is stronger! You didn't see how he dealt with Kong Ling'er before. The three of them? " "Indeed, Huang Xuanzhi's demeanor was really amazing before. Kong Ling'er and the other two could be regarded as geniuses among the super beast race, but in Huang Xuanzhi's hands, there was no resistance. "Power." Everyone sighed. Huang Xuanzhi's previous attack was so shocking. Although no one had ever underestimated Huang Xuanzhi, they were still shocked when they saw him actually take action. Therefore, at this time, most of the powerful divine beast races are optimistic about Huang Xuanzhi and do not think that Muchen is really qualified to compete with him. "After today, the reputation that Muchen has worked so hard for will become the stepping stone for Huang Xuan, and Huang Xuan will become the pinnacle of the geniuses in the world." Regarding the many whispers around him, Tian The leader of the Huang clan heard clearly, and immediately there was some worry in his eyes. Although Muchen was now famous, Huang Xuanzhi's previous action also shocked him. With such a peerless genius, it¡¯s no wonder that the Phoenix Clan has high hopes for him. "But even if Muchen is really defeated, he can always escape with Jiuyou. As long as he can keep Jiuyou's bloodline, the Blood Essence will give up if he gives up" Tianhuang Clan Chief thought in his heart. The quasi-holy blood essence is certainly attractive, but once you lose the phoenix bloodline, even if you have it, it doesn't mean much. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Deep in the turquoise seabed, Huang Xuanzhi folded his arms across his chest and slowly rose up. His golden phoenix wings spread out. Every time he flapped, the seawater surged and set off a huge wave. An indescribable force of coercion emitted from his body, covering thousands of miles in radius. Under this kind of pressure, someone as strong as Jiuyou is almost as if he is carrying a mountain, unable to move at all. Muchen waved his sleeves, and a ray of spiritual power rolled up Jiuyou and pushed him out of Huang Xuanzhi's coercive envelope. Then, a cold color slowly condensed in his dark eyes. He was covered in robes and made hunting noises. The aura condensed on his body, and his flesh and blood body instantly transformed into a dazzling spiritual body. It looked like it was made of gems and was indestructible. Although Muchen defeated an elder in the early stage of immortality with his own strength when he was in the ancient Futu clan, Huang Xuanzhi's early stage of immortality was obviously completely different from this. Just as Muchen was able to leapfrog his enemies and defeat his enemies, Huang Xuanzhi also repeatedly leaped ahead to fight. Even though he was only in the early stage of the Immortal Stage, many of the people who were defeated by him were those who were at the peak of the Middle Stage of the Immortal stage. The achievements of both of them are extremely outstanding, but today, obviously only one person can have the last laugh Huang Xuanzhi's eyes opened and closed, golden light surged in them, and the next moment, he stretched out his fingers and volleyed a little . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With his fingertips pointing down, he saw a pair of golden phoenix wings behind him, suddenly shooting out countless golden lights. Every bit of golden light was transformed from golden feathers, and the sharp energy in them was sharp enough to penetrate the void. Golden feathers roared out in the form of heavy rain, and the sea water in front was shaken into a mist. The golden rainstorm caught the eye, Muchen looked motionless, clasped his hands, and vast spiritual power swept out, forming a huge spiritual light wheel thousands of feet directly in front. The high rotation of the light wheel is like a shield, resisting all the golden rainstorms. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! A crisp sound spread across the turquoise sea floor. Every collision would produce a low explosion, and cracks would quietly open in the nearby space. Huang Xuanzhi looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and said: "Your spiritual power is indeed more refined than most people in the late spiritual stage, but unfortunately, it is still a little behind the level of spiritual power at the immortal level." Although the two were in a stalemate, Huang Xuanzhi's sharp eyesight could tell at a glance that the spiritual light wheel was rapidly weakened in the violent collision. That¡¯s because Muchen¡¯s spiritual power is weaker than his in terms of concentration. "Break it for me." Huang Xuanzhi flicked his finger, and the golden rainstorm suddenly condensed, and countless golden feathers were seen in it.After gathering together, in just a few breaths, they turned into a long sword with golden feathers of about a thousand feet. The long sword vibrated, making a clear sword roar, and with a swish sound, it penetrated the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the blink of an eye, the Golden Ling sword hit the spiritual light wheel. However, this time, the light wheel did not have any effect. It just trembled and was torn apart. The long sword turned into a golden light and pointed directly at Muchen's eyebrows. "The spiritual power of the Immortal Grade must indeed be stronger and more concentrated." The golden light in his eyes expanded rapidly, Muchen also sighed in his heart, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. Within his body, the Holy Buddha Tower vibrated, and the mighty spiritual power roared up, pouring into it continuously. Then, the spiritual power turned into crystal and surged into Muchen's body. At this moment, Muchen's pitch-black eyes were filled with crystal light, and the pressure of spiritual power erupting from his body suddenly surged at this moment. He opened his mouth, and saw a roaring crystal torrent, which also turned into a long sword made of crystal spiritual power, and collided with the golden feather long sword that was shot suddenly. Bang! The two collided together, their spiritual power vibrated, and the space collapsed. In the next moment, the two long swords exploded into spots of light all over the sky at the same time. "Did his spiritual power suddenly become stronger?" Huang Xuanzhi looked at this scene with some surprise. He looked at Muchen, whose surface was exuding crystal light, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Now Muchen's spiritual power is powerful and condensed. The level has gone up more than one level compared to before. "It is rumored that the pagoda of the ancient pagoda has the effect of increasing spiritual power. I think this is the same for Mu Chen But the ability to increase the pagoda so strongly shows that the level of the pagoda he built is not low." Huang Xuanzhi's eyes narrowed slightly. Flash, he understood in a blink of an eye, but instead of being afraid, he chuckled and said: "This is interesting." He also opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and suddenly spurted it out, and all he saw was golden flames sweeping out. , the flames were so overbearing that as soon as they appeared, they steamed the nearby seawater into pieces of nothingness. "Try my Golden Phoenix Flame!" Bear! The golden flames roared out and turned into a huge fire phoenix, passing by and heading towards Muchen. The terrifying temperature even distorts the void. If an ordinary Spiritual Heaven Supreme is contaminated, it will probably be burned into nothingness in an instant. "You also try my soul-swallowing purple flame!" Muchen was not afraid, he put his hands together, and purple flames rose up between his palms, and finally turned into a purple fire dragon and roared out, fighting against the rushing fire phoenix. together. ??Bear! When the fire phoenix collided with the purple dragon, a violent flame shock wave suddenly exploded. The seawater within a radius of thousands of miles turned into water vapor and rose up. The water vapor evaporated, and the purple and gold flames began to slowly dissipate. However, Huang Xuanzhi's expression became slightly more solemn at this time. When he was dealing with Kong Ling'er earlier, the latter had no resistance to his golden phoenix flames. , but now, it can be easily resolved by Muchen. That purple flame obviously has an extraordinary origin. "This guy really has some abilities." Huang Xuanzhi's eyes flashed with golden light, and he stared at Muchen with cold eyes. The next moment, his wings vibrated, and his body turned into countless afterimages and shot out. Above, burning with golden flames. Muchen sneered, the purple flames rose up, enveloped his body, and shot out suddenly, turning into a beam of purple light, which collided with the Phoenix Xuanzhi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the seabed, two ghostly figures kept intertwining. When their fists collided, a terrifying shock wave erupted, causing huge waves and destructive ripples to spread out on the seabed. Kong Ling'er, Lin Cang, Xiao Tian and others all retreated hurriedly with pale faces. They looked at the two figures who were intertwined and fighting like demons, with a look of horror on their faces. Because they could feel that at this time, the two of them were pushing their fighting power to the extreme. What particularly shocked them was that in the face of Huang Xuanzhi who was exerting all his strength, Muchen did not retreat at all, with a head-on attitude, and he was not at a disadvantage! "This Muchen is so fierce. I didn't expect that he could really compete with Huang Xuanzhi." Lin Cang said in disbelief. Although they knew that Muchen's combat power was far beyond his level, they never thought that Muchen would really be the master of Huangxuan. opponent. Xiao Tian also nodded, his eyes full of fear. Kong Ling'er bit her red lips, but shook her head and said: "How can Huang Xuanzhi be so easy to deal with? He is just testing Muchen's methods. You don't know that once Huang Xuanzhi explodesWithout means, how terrifying it would be! " Speaking of this, Kong Ling'er's beautiful cheeks turned into a look of fear, because she had seen with her own eyes that Huang Xuanzhi, whose combat power was completely exploded, killed a mid-level immortal. . Therefore, in Kong Ling'er's view, the fierce fight in front of him is only temporary. Once Huang Xuanzhi loses his playful mentality, I am afraid that Muchen will become Huang Xuanzhi's subordinate like them. The defeated general Boom! Just when Kong Ling'er had just finished thinking, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded in the distance, vast spiritual power raged, and two demon-like figures flew out. ¡°Hahaha, so happy! " Huang Xuanzhi looked up to the sky and laughed, but there was an icy look in his golden eyes. He looked at Muchen and said in a cold voice: "Mu Chen, you are indeed very surprising. If at this time You are also in the early stage of Immortal Grade. I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t help you! " "But it's a pity that there is no absolute fairness in this world! " "So, this time, the one who laughs last will be me! ¡± When Huang Xuan¡¯s laughter resounded, he could only see endless golden light surging behind him, an invisible golden phoenix light and shadow, and its huge wings slowly unfolded. At the same time, a wave of light spread out. The pressure that made the world tremble was overwhelming, and the power of the true phoenix was unparalleled in the world. Chapter 1451: Dragon-Phoenix Fight Chapter 1451 The huge golden phoenix figure appeared, and a wave of terrifying pressure like a tsunami spread overwhelmingly, setting off huge waves on the turquoise seabed. Huang Xuanzhi's figure also slowly landed on top of Jin Huang's head. His golden eyes were like those of a god, looking down at Muchen without a trace of emotion. The golden phoenix at his feet was his true form. When he summoned his true form, it was obvious that he was serious about it. At this moment, whether it was Kong Ling'er, Jiuyou and others in the distance, or the powerful men of many divine beast races outside the God Transformation Pond, their expressions became serious at this moment. Because they know very well how terrifying the combat power of Huang Xuanzhi will be after summoning his true form. Even a peak expert in the middle stage of Immortal Grade might not be able to shake Huang Xuanzhi in this state. At this time, Muchen was also looking at the golden phoenix that covered the sky and the sun in the distance with slightly focused eyes. Even he could clearly feel the faint sense of oppression coming from it. It has to be said that although Huang Xuanzhi is arrogant, he does have the capital to be arrogant. However, no matter how strong he is, Muchen will not let him succeed today, because what he wants is Jiuyou's phoenix bloodline, and he will never let him live in this scene. If you, Huang Xuanzhi, want to use your strength to rob, then I will let you know today that even if you are the young leader of the Huang clan, you are not qualified to do whatever you want! In Muchen's eyes, spiritual light condensed, and behind him, he could see billions of purple-gold rays of light blooming. A huge purple-gold figure condensed out, and the immortal aura filled the air, resisting all the terrifying oppression from the golden phoenix. Come down. Muchen's figure appeared on top of the immortal golden body, his handsome face neither happy nor sad. He looked at Huang Xuanzhi from a distance, stretched out his palm and bent it slightly. "Haha, you have courage!" Huang Xuanzhi laughed out loud when he saw Muchen inviting a fight like this, but there was a chill in that laughter. This was the first time in these years that he had seen Someone who is clearly lower than him dares to invite a fight to him. "Forget it, let me smash all these courages of yours, and let's see how much courage you still have to attack the holy items in the future!" Huang Xuan's laughter set off a huge wave, and then his eyes suddenly sharpened, and all he could see was his feet. The huge golden phoenix let out a clear cry, its mouth opened wide, and a golden thunder light shot out with a roaring sound. "Phoenix Thunder!" That thunder light was a brilliant golden color, unparalleled in dominance, and even contained a trace of the blood of the true phoenix. Not to mention the Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven, even the Immortal Grade would not dare to take it lightly. The speed of the golden lightning was indescribably fast, as if it had just escaped from the phoenix's mouth and penetrated the void, appearing in front of the immortal golden body. Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and he clenched his immortal golden fist tightly, like the fist of the giant spirit god, carrying the light of purple gold. Under the light of the fist, the space collapsed, and finally struck together with the golden thunder light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was as if the world was shaken, and the terrifying shock wave squeezed away all the seawater within a thousand miles, and water columns of thousands of feet continued to explode. The body of the immortal golden body trembled, and the purple gold fist slowly retracted. The golden lightning in front of him turned into light spots all over the sky and then dissipated. However, some cracks also appeared on the fist of the immortal golden body, but soon the cracks were repaired as the purple-gold light surged. But from now on, we can also see the fierceness of Huang Xuanzhi's offensive. You must know that the immortal golden body is extremely strong. Even a strong person in the early stage of the ordinary immortal level cannot hurt it in the slightest. But at the moment, Huang Xuanzhi is just A bolt of lightning cracked the immortal golden body, showing how strong it was. This guy is indeed very capable. Thoughts flashed through Muchen's mind, and then he suddenly sensed something. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. In the distance, Huang Xuanzhi saw that the first attack was fruitless, and there was no nonsense. It was directly a magic seal. I saw that the wings of the golden phoenix actually burst out with bright golden light at this moment, faintly. There are signs of turning into the shape of the sun and the moon. An indescribable sense of oppression swept across, which was a sign that an extremely powerful and peerless magical power was about to be activated. "It's Sun Moon Sky Phoenix Wings!" Kong Ling'er and others in the distance, as well as many strong men outside the Transformation Pond, exclaimed at this time, their voices full of fear. That so-called The "Sun, Moon and Sky Phoenix Wings" are the top peerless magical powers in the Phoenix Clan. Although their power does not reach the level of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, they are definitely famous in the world. ??It is rumored that many immortals who have fought against Huang Xuanzhi have been defeated by his move. ???????????????????? Boom! Amid the fearful gazes, golden light burst out from a pair of golden phoenix wings. In the next moment, the pair of wings turned into a golden sun and a golden moon. The sun and moon are suspended, carrying a mighty power that is enough to crush any obstacle. "Try this move from me!" Huang Xuanzhi looked up to the sky and laughed, pushing out with a palm. He saw the golden sun and moon transformed by a pair of phoenix wings roaring out at this moment. The sun and moon chased each other. A force of destruction spreads out. The giant mouth of the immortal golden body opened, spitting out streams of immortal golden light, like a golden dragon, continuously blasting towards the golden sun and moon that were shooting towards it. However, as soon as the immortal golden light came into contact with it, it was directly crushed into nothingness. This shows his dominance. "The Phoenix Clan's top peerless magical power is indeed extraordinary." When Muchen saw this, he sighed, then he formed a seal with one hand, the space around him was distorted, and two identical figures, one white and one black, walked out. With a movement, each one fell on the shoulders of the immortal golden body. Muchen sat cross-legged on the Immortal Golden Body Heavenly Spirit Cap, and the two incarnations fell on his shoulders. In the next moment, they activated the vast spiritual power and poured it into the Immortal Golden Body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With such a vast infusion, the immortal golden body suddenly erupted with countless rays of golden light. On the surface of its body, there was even a golden cuticle emerging, like a layer of golden armor. With the help of the two incarnations, the immortal golden body opened its mouth, and hundreds of immortal divine patterns suddenly shot out, like giant pythons, hovering around the body. Counting carefully, there are exactly eight hundred immortal divine patterns! This is already the limit that Muchen can condense at this time. Eight hundred immortal divine patterns were circling, and the terrifying fluctuations they caused caused the space to collapse and turn into pieces of dark voids. The immortal golden body stretched out its giant hand, and eight hundred immortal divine patterns quickly condensed, finally forming a purple gold giant bow about a thousand feet long. On the bow, there was a purple gold arrow engraved with complex ancient runes. It condenses little by little. When the purple gold arrow hit, there seemed to be a terrifying wave appearing between heaven and earth. It was a terrifying murderous aura, as if where the arrow pointed, all living things would be wiped out. Muchen's eyes were indifferent. He raised his head, and the golden sun and moon quickly enlarged in his eyes. Then he flicked his finger lightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There seemed to be a buzzing sound, and the next moment, the bowstring split, and the purple-gold giant arrow shot out with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Wherever it passed, the space collapsed crazily, leaving behind a trace in the void. A long dark trail Bang! With just a flash of light, before anyone could see clearly, the purple-gold giant arrow collided with the golden sun and moon. Ding! There seemed to be a crisp sound, and the giant purple-gold arrow hit the golden sun first. Above the golden sun, terrifying golden light exploded, trying to destroy the giant purple-gold arrow. However, this time, its power did not have much effect. As a result, the ancient runes on the giant purple-gold arrow can be seen emitting purple-gold light. This arrow is like immortality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple-gold giant arrow just stopped for a moment at the first moment of contact, and then, with a slight sound, it turned into a purple-gold light and penetrated the golden sun. After that, Jin Yue was pierced away with just one breath. Kong Ling'er and others in the distance could not help but change their expressions at this moment. This scene was obviously beyond their expectation. Huang Xuanzhi's amazing magical power was actually shot through by Muchen's arrow. ? ! Whoops! While they were changing color, a subtle purple-gold light penetrated the space, and inside it was a purple-gold long arrow. However, after penetrating the sun and the moon, most of its power was consumed, and its size also shrank rapidly. However, his speed remained undiminished. With a flicker, he appeared in front of the gloomy-looking Huang Xuan and was about to pierce his forehead. Bang! However, just when the arrow was about to hit Huang Xuan's eyebrows, two fingers that looked like they were made of gold stretched out, like golden pliers, and clamped the arrow body tightly, making it impossible for it to make an inch further. . But even so, the sharp wind on the arrow still pricked a small blood spot between Huang Xuanzhi's eyebrows Huang Xuanzhi's face was expressionless, and with a push of his finger, the purple gold arrow was released. Shattered. Hiss. Outside the Pond of Transformation, many powerful men of the divine beast race took a breath of cold air at this moment. Their eyes looking at Muchen were full of concentration.The color of ?. In the previous fight between the two, they used all their strength and their offensive was so fierce that it was enough to make even the Supreme Immortal Pintian feel a fatal threat. " However, no one expected that in the face of Huang Xuanzhi's domineering offensive, Muchen's counterattack was also extremely fierce, and even stabbed a blood spot between Huang Xuanzhi's eyebrows. Although this injury is nothing, it undoubtedly shows that Muchen actually had a slight upper hand in the previous fight between the two. At this time, after witnessing this fight with their own eyes, the strong men of these mythical beast races realized that this young man who had recently become famous in the world was indeed not a simple man Everyone sighed that today's fight between dragons and tigers was really better. It's white-hot. While everyone was sighing, at the bottom of the Soul Transformation Pond, Huang Xuanzhi stretched out his fingers expressionlessly to wipe away a trace of blood from his eyebrows, and then slowly formed an ancient seal with his hands. When the seal changes, everyone can see that behind Huang Xuanzhi's head, golden haloes exuding ancient aura slowly emerge. And when everyone saw the mysterious and ancient circles of light appearing, they all gasped in their hearts because they knew that the appearance of the circles of light represented the urging of Huang Xuan. He used his strongest magical power. In the vast world, one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, the nine-turn holy technique! Chapter 1,452 Nine Transformations into the Holy Technique Chapter 1,452 Huang Xuanzhi stepped on the golden phoenix. Behind his head, rounds of golden halo slowly appeared. There were eight haloes in total, each one exuding an ancient and mysterious aura. fluctuation. At this time, Huang Xuanzhi, highlighted by the golden halo behind his head, looked like a god, majestic and inviolable. An indescribable sense of oppression spread, as if even this boundless ocean was trembling slightly. Kong Ling'er and others in the distance looked at this scene, but their expressions changed, and there was a deep look of fear in their eyes. "This is the Phoenix Clan's magical power, the nine-turn holy technique!" Kong Ling'er took a breath and said in a difficult voice, with indescribable fear on her pretty face. This Nine-Transformation-to-Saint Secret is very famous in the Great Thousand World, because it can also be ranked among the thirty-six top peerless magical powers that can enter the Great Thousand World. They are all at the same level as the One Qi Transforming Three Purities and Eight Parts of Stupas that Muchen cultivated. It is said that when you reach the ninth level of cultivation, you can directly step into the holy art. This shows how terrifying it is. However, this magical power has many requirements for talent. After thousands of years, the Phoenix clan can cultivate it. There will be no more than three people. It can be seen from this that how powerful this thirty-six peerless magical power is. Among the many fearful eyes, Huang Xuanzhi's eyes filled with golden light were staring at Muchen like ice, with fierce killing intent in his eyes. Nothing he had fought with Muchen today was like his. Mind. Originally thought it would be a battle where he could win the battle, but he was never able to do so. Even now, he had to be forced to use his most powerful trump card This made Dehuang Xuanzhi feel very embarrassed. Facing a human opponent whose strength is only in the middle stage of spiritual level, he has to use all his trump cards. If the former is also at the same level as him, doesn't it mean that this Muchen is better than Huang Xuanzhi? This is something that the proud Huang Xuanzhi cannot bear. "Since you are so outstanding, then I will destroy you." Huang Xuanzhi's handsome face was like a piece of ice that lasted ten thousand years, and the biting cold color made people palpitate. He slowly spread his hands and said in an indifferent voice. It sounded: "Nine turns into the Holy Technique, one turn into the Golden Soul Seal!" As the voice fell, I saw the golden halo behind his head suddenly squirming, and a golden light spurted out, directly forming a square of about a thousand feet. Gold seals on the left and right. The golden seal was extremely ancient and mottled, as if it had experienced war, and a powerful and unrivaled wave spread out, shaking the void. The power carried by this golden seal is no weaker than the "Sun and Moon Wings" used by Huang Xuanzhi before. "Go!" Huang Xuan's icy voice resounded, and the golden seal directly crushed the void and appeared in the sky above Muchen. Then it came down with a destructive force, as if it was going to destroy all the creatures under it. , grind into powder. Muchen raised his head and looked at the golden seal that was shrouded in shadow. His eyes flashed with light. The immortal golden body under his feet was already roaring. Hundreds of immortal divine patterns condensed together, like a giant fist, and the golden seal was bombarded. Together. Boom! The sea shook, huge waves rose and fell, the golden seal was blown away, and the giant golden fist burst into pieces. Huang Xuan's face was calm and he formed a seal with one hand, so at the same time, the cold voice sounded again: "Second-turn Phoenix Flame Sword!" "Third-turn Phoenix Divine Feather!" "" "Seven-turn Phoenix Blood Spirit Stone" ! " Every time Huang Xuanzhi's cold voice fell, a dazzling golden light burst out from the round of golden light behind his head. The golden light condensed and turned into a ray of light in front of Huang Xuanzhi. A magical power with terrifying power. These magical powers are all of astonishing power and extremely solid. They look like peerless holy objects. "He actually displayed seven top-notch peerless magical powers at once!" Outside the Divine Transformation Pond, many strong men from the mythical beast races were all expressionless. Each of the magical powers used by Huang Xuanzhi was of the top level, with astonishing power, but the consumption was the same. For the extremely powerful and ordinary Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme, the ability to cast two or three attacks at once is the limit, but at the moment, Huang Xuanzhi cast seven of them in one go. ?Obviously, this should be the mystery of the Nine Transformations into the Holy Technique. Seven top peerless magical powers were suspended in front of Huang Xuanzhi. The terrifying power emitted was causing the void to collapse continuously. Facing such a terrifying offensive, even some immortals and supreme gods felt numb after seeing it. "You can give me another try?!" Huang Xuanzhi sneered, his eyes were cold and stern, and with a wave of his sleeves, golden light suddenly swept over him.?Seven powerful and terrifying supernatural powers shot out, with such momentum that it could be said to destroy the world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Many eyes were nervously watching this scene inside and outside the Huashen Pond. With these seven top peerless magical powers united together, even Mu Chen¡¯s immortal golden body would definitely be severely damaged if he resisted. The Tianhuang clan leader also clenched his fists and stared at the water mirror without blinking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Muchen also raised his head to look at the rays of light that were coming like seven golden comets. The pressure made his eyes condense slightly. However, his expression was equally calm. "In the art of magical power, whoever has more numbers will not win." Muchen smiled lightly, and then he formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly a chaotic and mysterious light rose up from the back of his head. "Spiritual Vein Magical Power, Chaos Stupa Light!" Chaos Light rose up, and then swiped directly at the seven golden comets that shot towards it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of chaos swept past, and a golden comet disappeared out of thin air. Muchen's expression showed no joy or sadness, and he raised it again, and the light of chaos struck six times in a row. Then, after ten breaths, seven astonishing comet-like offensives were launched. Each of his widened eyes was blind and disappeared completely "How is it possible?!" "This what kind of magical power did that guy use?!" Countless strong men were shocked and pale, Huang Xuanzhi's seven powers The top magical power, which even the Supreme Immortal Heavenly Master dared not use forcefully, landed here with Muchen, and disappeared with just a swipe of his hand? What kind of magical power is that piece of chaotic light? However, when the outsiders were all shocked, Huang Xuanzhi just stared at the light of chaos rising behind Muchen, and said slowly: "I think this is how you shine among the ancient Futu clan. Has the Nine Divine Veins magical power?" "Obviously, Huang Xuanzhi has a lot of information about Muchen. "Your spiritual power is beyond imagination. Even I find it difficult. But unfortunately, the activation of this spiritual power should consume a huge amount of spiritual energy." Hearing Huang Xuanzhi's words , Muchen's eyes also flashed with surprise, and he said: "It seems that you have studied my information very clearly." Although this Huang Xuanzhi looks arrogant, he obviously still maintains a certain degree of caution in his heart, otherwise , would not have studied his intelligence so thoroughly and understood his fighting methods so well. Indeed, as Huang Xuanzhi said, the Chaos Pagoda's light is mysterious and abnormal, and it can brush any attack into the chaotic space for digestion, but every time it is activated, it will consume a huge amount of spiritual power, and the objects it brushes will be more and more powerful. The stronger, the greater the consumption. Even Muchen felt that the spiritual power in his body had been reduced a lot after using it seven times in a row. "It seems that you deliberately led me to use this spiritual power." Muchen said thoughtfully. Huang Xuanzhi smiled slightly, but stopped talking. He formed seals with his hands, and the eighth round of ancient golden light behind his head began to tremble, and finally turned into bright golden light and shot out, slowly landing on Huang Xuanzhi's palm. The golden light dissipated, and only a feather fan with golden feathers appeared in his hand. On the feathers, purple-gold flames lingered, occasionally rising, as if turning into the shadow of a true phoenix. "Eighth rotation, True Phoenix Burning God Fan." Huang Xuanzhi gently flapped the golden feather fan, and an indifferent voice came out. The temperature of the entire seafloor boiled at this time, and the seawater continued to turn into water vapor and steamed into nothingness. "I fought against a strong man in the middle stage of the Immortal Stage before, and he was burned alive by me in the end." Huang Xuanzhi stared at Muchen indifferently and said softly: "And now, you will be like this too. "Then I have to wait and see." Muchen stared at the golden feather fan and said slowly. In the seabed, the two people were facing each other, their expressions were dull, but everyone could feel the coldness flowing in the air. "Hurry up!" Kong Ling'er pulled Lin Cang and the others back hastily. Everyone could see that at this stage of the battle, both of them were showing real fire. The battle became more and more intense, and their methods became more and more sophisticated. The more fierce. Huang Xuanzhi's eyes only stared at Muchen, ignoring others. He gently raised the golden feather fan in his hand, his eyes filled with ice, without any emotion. Then, the feather fan in his hand suddenly came down. ??Bear! The moment the feather fan fell, purple-gold flames turned into a sea of ??fire and spewed out. The void twisted, the space collapsed, and the terrifying high temperature seemed to be able to burn everything. Even at this time, the entire God Transformation Pond became boiling. One fan can cook the sea. The purple gold flame is so vast that it covers the sky and the sun.Muchen and the immortal golden body were surrounded in all directions. Under the sweep of such flames, even the Heavenly Sovereign in the middle stage of Immortal Grade will be reduced to ashes. Many powerful men from the mythical beast race looked at the purple-gold sea of ??fire that gradually enveloped the immortal golden body, and they all breathed a sigh of relief as if they were relieved. "Then Muchen will definitely lose." Chapter 1,453 The Three Harmonies Realm Chapter 1,453 Bear! The purple-gold flames covered the sky and sun, almost covering everything within sight, and the terrifying temperature filled the air, causing the endless pool of transformation to boil. A wave of destruction spread out in the purple-gold flame. Under such destructive flames, even an Immortal Supreme Lord would probably be burned to ashes. Gulu. Looking at the purple-gold flames lingering in the water mirror, around the Divine Transformation Pond, many strong men of the mythical beast race were pale, with fear in their eyes. Even from such a long distance, they could faintly feel Some of the warmth radiated from the Soul Transformation Pond. It is unimaginable that Muchen inside it endured such terrible burning. Facing this kind of offensive, they really couldn't imagine what Muchen could do to resist it. On that mountain peak, the Tianhuang Clan leader¡¯s face was completely drained of blood, his hands were clenched tightly, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. Huang Xuanzhi¡¯s offensive was simply impossible to stop. And at the place closest to the Transformation Pond, Huang King Huang Jin looked at the purple-gold flames with a smug look on his face and nodded slightly. The fact that Muchen was able to push Xuan Zhi to this point is enough to show his excellence, but it's a pity that he laughed so hard. He was not the last person. Compared to his son Huang Xuanzhi, Muchen was still a little inferior after all. "Right now, I just hope that this boy has a tougher life and doesn't really get burned to death here, otherwise his mother will go crazy, which will be really troublesome" After feeling proud, Huang Jin sighed again and said. Behind him, the elders of the Huang clan also smiled and nodded. While many powerful men were sighing, the purple-gold flames in the water mirror finally began to dissipate after raging for half a column of incense, and the scene on the seabed gradually recovered. All eyes immediately turned to the place where Muchen was before. Their eyes converged, but they were stunned for the next moment, because they saw that as the flames dissipated, only a huge purple lotus was seen, quietly suspended in the seabed. The petals of the lotus close up to form a bud, with an immortal luster flowing on it. Although it is covered with traces of burning and melting, anyone can see that the previous purple-gold flame did not burn it " What is that?! It can actually withstand the burning of the Purple Gold Phoenix Fire!" The powerful man exclaimed. Amidst the many exclamations, the purple lotus flower burst out with billions of rays of light, and then the petals slowly stretched out. As the petals stretched, only the huge figure of the immortal golden body was revealed, and above its head Above, Muchen stood with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering, but there was no damage at all! "How is that possible?!" A horrified voice came not only from the mouths of many powerful men, but also from the mouth of Huang Xuanzhi in the God Transformation Pool. At this time, Huang Xuanzhi also looked at the stretched purple lotus with shocked eyes. A look of disbelief flashed across his face. He knew how terrifying his previous offensive was. However, he I never expected that Muchen could survive the sea of ??purple gold fire without any damage! That mysterious purple lotus obviously possesses unimaginable defensive power, and can even withstand such a fatal attack from him. How could this damn boy have such an amazing magical power? ! "What a powerful True Phoenix God-Burning Fan." When Huang Xuanzhi looked unbelievable, Muchen also said faintly, with a cold light surging in his eyes. It had to be said that Huang Xuanzhi's method was beyond his expectation. The previous move, if he hadn't possessed the strongest magical power of "Immortal Golden Lotus", I'm afraid he would have paid a heavy price for it. "You are really difficult to deal with. No wonder you can do those things in the Futu Ancient Clan." Huang Xuanzhi's tone was cold and his face was gloomy. He still couldn't accept the result of Muchen's direct resistance to his killer move. Muchen smiled, then slowly clasped his fingers together, and said calmly: "Your killing move has passed, now it's my turn, right?" Upon hearing this, Huang Xuanzhi's eyes narrowed, and he sneered immediately. : "Oh? What can you do? It's true that I can't kill you, but equally, do you think you can't defeat me if you have the ability?" Muchen has too many tricks, so many that it gives Huang Xuanzhi a headache. Now, He already understood that it was impossible to truly deal with Muchen today. However, Huang Xuanzhi also has his own arrogance. Although he can't solve Muchen's problem, the latter's desire to do anything to him is just as outlandish! "Mu Chen, I think you are not weak in ability. If you hand over the Nine Nether Phoenix bloodline to me, the 60% of the quasi-holy blood essence in my hand will?I can give you 30%! "Huang Xuanzhi's eyes flickered and he said slowly. When Muchen heard this, he smiled slightly and said: "Of course I want the quasi-holy blood essence, but I don't just want 30%, but all of it! Moreover, you can¡¯t get the bloodline either! " "What a shameless statement! " Huang Xuan laughed angrily. Originally, he wanted to put down his attitude and make a deal with Muchen, but the latter not only didn't appreciate it, but was so arrogant that he wanted to take away the 60% of the Quasi-Saint in his hand. Blood Essence. ¡°Then let me see if you have the qualifications! "Huang Xuanzhi said solemnly, and in the circles of ancient golden light behind his head, there was golden light condensed again, exuding terrifying power. "Huh." Muchen didn't talk nonsense anymore, he took a deep breath, and then clasped his hands At the same time, the two incarnations, one black and one white, that fell on the shoulders of the immortal golden body also formed the same seal. A low voice sounded in Muchen's heart: "One Qi transforms into three pure things. Sanhe Realm! " Phew! The moment his voice fell, two figures, one black and one white, suddenly turned into two streams of light and shot out, and finally merged directly into Muchen's body. When the two incarnations merged into Muchen's body At this time, Mu Chen's dark eyes suddenly burst out with a mysterious light, like two dazzling stars. His spiritual body also underwent huge changes at this time. Originally, his spiritual body was as bright as a gem and indestructible, but now it is It gradually became like glass, becoming more pure and condensed. The vast spiritual power flowed in the body, like countless angry dragons roaring. The terrifying power it brought caused Muchen's body to explode. The fluctuations of the spiritual power rising steadily, and the surrounding sea water was stirred up by this, and Huang Xuanzhi looked at Muchen with a changed expression, because he could clearly understand. He could feel that the fluctuation of spiritual power erupted from Muchen's body surged to the late spiritual level at an astonishing speed, and was still growing. After a few breaths, it reached the ultimate spiritual level But what shocked Huang Xuanzhi the most was that this kind of improvement still did not stop. It was still improving bit by bit in a slow and firm manner. Finally, under Huang Xuanzhi's horrified eyes, he suddenly His breakthrough reached the early stage of immortality! "Damn it, how could his spiritual power surge so horribly? ! "Facing this scene, even Huang Xuanzhi maintained his state of mind and couldn't help but cry out in shock. At this time, Muchen has suddenly reached the same state as him! The aura in his eyes is as constant as substance. Surging, Muchen's palms slowly closed, and the space in his palms was distorted. He felt the terrifying spiritual power in his body, and his heart was also a little shaken. He did not expect that one Qi could transform into three realms. , it is so powerful for improving himself. He has used it forcefully once before, but it can only achieve a short and unsatisfactory fusion. But now that his strength has greatly increased, the three realms that were once unattainable have become more powerful. This time, he had finally fully mastered the Combined Realm. This was the first time he had successfully activated it after cultivating the Three Combined Realm. Of course, the effect was beyond Muchen's expectations. He stood up, looked at Huang Xuanzhi in the distance with an extremely gloomy expression, and said with a slight smile: "Now, I am also in the early stage of the Immortal Stage. " "It's only temporary. After this period of time, you will be beaten back to your original shape! "Huang Xuanzhi said gloomily. His eyes were also quite vicious. He could tell at a glance that Muchen's improvement could not last forever. As long as it dragged on, Muchen would naturally be knocked back to his original form, and there was no telling what would happen to him at some point. Weak. ¡°The vision is not bad. Muchen smiled and nodded, not denying it. He flicked his slender fingers, the aura flickered, shaking the void, and said in a calm tone: "But this time is enough to deal with you." " "Idiot's dream! "Huang Xuanzhi said in a cold voice. Muchen smiled casually, stopped talking nonsense with him, took a deep breath, and as soon as the sealing method changed, a stream of light rose into the sky from his heavenly spirit cap, and finally turned into a The ancient and thick crystal pagoda rotated slowly, and suddenly trembled, and the body of the pagoda suddenly began to squirm. Finally, in Huang Xuanzhi's shocked eyes, eight demon statues like Shura emerged from the pagoda. The eight demon statues emerged from the tower and hovered around the tower. They were ferocious and ferocious, and there was a faint oppression that made everyone in Huangxuan feel this. Huang Xuanzhi's gloomy expression also became extremely solemn. How could he not see that after being suppressed and beaten by him for a long time, Muchen also had real fire and began to use his trump card killer move. ¡°I willTrust! Even if you forcibly upgrade yourself to the early stage of Immortal Grade, can you still be compared with me, who is at the early stage of the genuine Immortal Grade? ! " A fierce light flashed across Huang Xuan's eyes, and he said sternly: "I want to see what you can do to me today! " When his voice fell, he could only see circles of ancient golden light condensing behind his head, and vast fluctuations also erupted. Looking at this confrontation, the eyelids of many strong men from the mythical beast race were twitching wildly, and their expressions were It became extremely solemn. Everyone could feel that this battle between dragons and tigers was finally going to come to an end. Chapter 1,454 Victory or Loss Chapter 1,454 Buzz! The ancient pagoda is suspended quietly. Around it, eight ferocious demon statues are suspended, exuding a monstrous aura that is as fierce as the sky. That kind of ferocity directly makes the void distort. "That'sthe legendary Eight Pagodas?!" Looking at the eight ferocious demon statues, some shocked voices came from around the God Transformation Pond, apparently recognizing them. "Not only has Mu Chen cultivated the One Qi Transformation into Three Pure Ones, but he also has these eight pagodas. Among the thirty-six peerless magical powers, two of them have been cultivated by him." Many strong men secretly clicked their tongues. The entire world is full of magical powers. There are countless, but the top ones are only those thirty-six, which is enough to show how rare and powerful they are. Huang Xuanzhi was able to be so defiant simply because he had mastered the Nine Transformations to Sainthood formula, which was also a thirty-six magical power, but now, Muchen had mastered two of them! How can this not shock people? The Phoenix King Huang Jin stared at the water mirror, his face slightly ugly, his eyes dark. He also did not expect that Muchen not only resisted Huang Xuanzhi's killing move, but also launched a fierce counterattack. Behind him, the expressions of the elders of the Huang Clan also changed, and a trace of worry began to show in their eyes. Because the fight had reached this point, they couldn't see that Huang Xuanzhi's advantage had begun to become smaller and smaller. At present, Muchen's strength has skyrocketed to the early stage of Immortal Grade, which is not weaker than Huang Xuanzhi. Coupled with the terrifying magical power of Eight Buddhas, how terrifying will the fatal killing move he can perform? "I hope the Young Patriarch can withstand it. Muchen's sudden increase in strength has limitations. As long as it survives this round of offensive, it will quickly decline. That will be the best opportunity!" "Yes, as long as it survives, That Muchen will definitely fail miserably! "" While there was a lot of discussion outside the Soul Transformation Pond, Huang Xuanzhi was also standing on top of the Golden Phoenix, staring at the eight demon statues with cold eyes. What the elders of the Phoenix Clan were thinking, It was no different from what he had in mind. Muchen's current momentum is indeed invincible, but as long as he can survive this short period of time, Muchen will inevitably be beaten back to his original form. "Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you to the end today!" Huang Xuanzhi's eyes also had bloodshot eyes. As the young patriarch of the Huang clan, he is also a proud and arrogant person. Although Muchen's momentum is overwhelming , but he didn't believe it. If he tried his best to defend, what could Muchen do to him? Muchen in the distance ignored Huang Xuanzhi's cold gaze. He raised his head and stared at the eight demon statues suspended outside the pagoda. He formed a seal with one hand, and suddenly there was a pillar of light rising into the sky from the sky. It rises, containing endless spiritual power, stirring the ocean. Roar! The Optimus Light Pillar rushed up, and the eight demon statues suddenly roared, as if they were resurrected at this moment. They all opened their bloody mouths and sucked in the light pillar, which contained extremely vast spiritual power. It was all eaten by them And after swallowing such majestic spiritual power, the already astonishing evil aura of the eight demon statues began to surge crazily. That kind of evil, even those around the Transformation Pond The strong ones all felt chills all over their bodies, as if these demons were about to truly be resurrected. After all, these demon statues are made from the bodies of hundreds of demon emperors In the vast world, they would be made from the bodies of hundreds of heavenly supreme beings, which sounds simply appalling. Muchen glanced at Huang Xuan expressionlessly, and then suddenly formed seals with his hands. Along with the changes in their seals, it was seen that the eight demon statues also performed the same seals at this time. In the next moment, eight blood-red rays of light spread out from their palms and connected with each other, forming a complex complex. Incomparable octagonal light array. In the light array, the evil energy surged crazily, and then began to be continuously compressed, and finally formed a dark red light ball about ten feet long. The ball of light is covered with mottled blood streaks, and the aura is overwhelming. Just one look at it is enough to make a Supreme Spiritual Grade Heaven's spiritual energy shake and lose control. Huang Xuanzhi also felt the terrifying fluctuation, and his pupils suddenly shrank, his handsome face was slightly distorted, and his eyes were filled with horror. ¡°Obviously, he sensed a fatal crisis in this dark red ball of light. However, Muchen did not give him time to think too much. He took a deep breath, and then the deep voice slowly came from his mouth: "" Eight-part pagoda, pagoda magic jade! Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the ferocious energy between heaven and earth surged, and the eight demon statues also roared.?, shaking the sky and the earth, and that dark red ball of light suddenly shot out at this moment, pointing directly at Huang Xuanzhi. Click click click! Wherever the dark red ball of light passed, the space collapsed crazily. The power of destruction directly made countless powerful people outside the God Transformation Pond stunned with their mouths open and their eyes frightened. And Huang Xuanzhi, who was deep under the sea, looked at the dark red light ball that crushed the space, and felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet, because at this moment, even he was aware of a The smell of death. If he had allowed that dark red light ball to hit him, I am afraid that even he would have died here today. "Is this the power of the Eight Pagodas? It's really terrifying!" Huang Xuanzhi's eyes flashed with fierce light. It was too late to retreat at this time. In this case, he could only block it with all his strength. Although Mu Chen's methods were amazing, but if It's probably not that easy to treat Huang Xuanzhi as a fish on the chopping board! Roar! A low roar also burst out from Huang Xuanzhi's throat, his hands formed lightning-like seals, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. This mouthful of blood and essence had the color of golden light. As soon as it was spit out, Huang Xuanzhi's complexion turned pale, but he didn't care about this. The golden halo behind his head rotated and swallowed the mouthful of blood and essence. Boom boom! After swallowing this mouthful of golden essence and blood, the golden aperture suddenly expanded, and an unpredictable power came out, followed by streaks of golden light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This time, eight rays of golden light were shot out at the same time, floating around Huang Xuanzhi. Astonishingly, eight top magical powers were activated at the same time. However, after activating the eight magical powers, the golden light wheel behind Huang Xuanzhi's head still did not stop rotating. During the difficult rotation, the ninth obscure and powerful golden light was being squeezed out bit by bit. With Huang Xuanzhi's current strength, he was originally unable to display the ninth magical power, but in the current situation, he could only do it by force. Pfft! Huang Xuanzhi looked at the slowness of the ninth ray of golden light coming out, with a fierce light in his eyes, and another mouthful of golden blood spurted out, blending into the light wheel. This time, the ninth ray of obscure golden light finally condensed out .????????????? However, such forceful action also caused some tiny cracks to appear on the golden halo. This made Dehuang Xuanzhi extremely heartbroken. He knew that even if he won today, it would take a long time for him to recover. "Damn Muchen!" Huang Xuanzhi gritted his teeth, his eyes full of cold murderous intent: "If you want to defeat me with a killing move in one go, I will let you know how naive your idea is!" "Nine turns! Entering the Saint Technique, the Nine-turn Phoenix Bowl!" A low roar suddenly sounded, and the nine bright golden lights were seen fiercely gathering together. The golden light rotated crazily, and finally turned into a huge golden bowl, above the golden bowl. , the real phoenix soared, rising from the clear cry, and at the same time sprayed phoenix flames from its mouth, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth. The spinning of the phoenix bowl directly envelops the Phoenix Xuan Zhi. This is the most powerful magical power of the Nine Transformation Saint Technique. Although it is only exerted with difficulty now, its power is still unfathomable. Huang Xuanzhi's eyes were red. He stared at Muchen. He didn't believe that Muchen could break his defense! As long as he survives this offensive, Muchen's life and death will be in his hands! "Come on!" In the low roar of Huang Xuan, in the eyes of many changing colors outside the Shenhua Pond, dark red blood balls fell from the sky and hit the golden phoenix bowl heavily Boom! At that moment, it was as if the heaven and earth were shaking, and the entire green seabed was set off by billions of waves. Even the vibrations were transmitted to the lake, causing the lake to erupt with countless waterfalls, turning into heavy rain, and covering the lake with crashing waves. This mountain forest Many strong men of the mythical beast races were shocked. You must know that the Soul Transformation Pond is also a self-contained space, and it is vast and endless. But even so, the collision between Muchen and Huang Xuanzhi still sent out the aftermath. Come out How terrifying a confrontation is this? ! The rain was pouring down, but all eyes were fixed on the water mirror. In it, the bright light was raging crazily. It lasted for several minutes before gradually dissipating. And many eyes, including Huang King Huang Jin, Tianhuang Clan Chief and others, all held their breaths and stared at him. In the water mirror, the light gradually dissipated, and the scene became clear again. Then everyone saw with narrowed pupils. In it, the golden phoenix bowl shone with golden light. Above the golden phoenix bowl, a dark red light The ball is spinning and shrinking "Block"Got it? ! " Seeing this scene, the elders of the Phoenix clan suddenly showed expressions of ecstasy, because they could feel that the power of the dark red light ball was quickly dissipating. " In just a few breaths, the dark red light ball shrank to The face of Huang Xuanzhi was as big as a human head, and his victory was about to be achieved! However, at this moment, a subtle cracking sound sounded, and Huang Xuanzhi's fierce Looking up, his pupils shrank suddenly and he saw a small crack quietly cracking on the golden bowl where the dark red light ball landed This small crack was like a crack! As soon as the breach appeared, the cracks spread wildly, covering every corner of the golden bowl in just one breath. At this time, the dark red ball of light was only the size of a palm. "You lost. " Muchen in the distance said slowly with an expressionless face. "Bang!" When Muchen said the last word, the Golden Phoenix Bowl finally reached its limit. At this moment, it exploded Huang Xuan's eyes Shocked, the phoenix wings suddenly spread out from behind, and he was about to shoot back! But at this time, the dark red ball of light, which was only the size of a palm, fell and hit his chest unceremoniously Half of Xuanzhi's body exploded into pieces at this moment, and the giant golden phoenix shadow at his feet also stiffened. The next moment, it exploded into golden light spots that filled the sky. In the golden light of the sky, Huang Xuanzhi's body burst into pieces. Falling feebly, the air outside the Transformation Pond also solidified at this time. Chapter 1,455: Obtain the Quasi-Saint Blood Essence Chapter 1,455 A heavy rain enveloped the world outside the Pond of Transformation. However, in the heavy rain, there was a dead silence. All the strong men stared at the water mirror with their mouths open, and the expressions on their faces were almost frozen. In the water mirror, Huang Xuanzhi's body fell weakly, half of his body was broken into pieces, and he was directly injured and fainted. At this point in this battle, the winner was finally decided Although the final result was beyond most people's expectations, no matter how cruel it was, it was still a fact. Looking at Huang Xuanzhi's miserable appearance, No one can make any excuses. "How is that possible" Many strong men of the divine beast race murmured to themselves, their eyes full of horror. After all, Huang Xuanzhi's reputation among the divine beast race is too loud. He is definitely the top-level genius. These Over the years, countless powerful men have been defeated by him, which has made Huang Xuan's reputation even more dazzling. However, who could have imagined that Huang Xuanzhi, who had always been invincible, would be defeated by a human genius today However, although they were horrified in their hearts, after witnessing the terrifying confrontation before, they I have to admit that this Muchen is indeed unexpectedly terrifying. No wonder he turned the Futu Ancient Clan upside down While many powerful men from the divine beast race were sighing, the place where the Phoenix Clan was was was quiet. Huang Jin's face was livid, and so were the elders of the Phoenix Clan behind him. His face was dull, unable to accept this result. ???????? This invincible top genius in their Phoenix clan, lost like this? They had just been expecting Huang Xuanzhi to withstand Muchen's killing move and launch a thunderous counterattack to win, but they never expected that Muchen's killing move was so powerful that it directly destroyed Huang Xuanzhi's all-out defense .?Compared with the tranquility on the Huang Clan side, the Tianhuang Clan Chief looked ecstatic and his whole body was shaking with excitement. Behind him, the 6th Elder of the Jiuyou Clan was also dumbfounded, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "This Muchen is really scary." He murmured. With his strength in the middle stage of the spiritual stage, he was able to defeat Huang Xuanzhi who was in the early stage of the immortal stage. If this spreads, I am afraid that Muchen's reputation will rise to a higher level. After all, the gold content of Huang Xuanzhi, an immortal in the early stage, is not comparable to that of the elder from the Futu Ancient Clan. "It is the greatest opportunity in this life for Jiuyou to get to know Muchen." The Tianhuang clan leader sighed, thinking that they were all opposed to the blood connection between Jiuyou and Muchen at the beginning, thinking that Muchen would drag down Jiuyou, but Who would have thought that Muchen today would not only not become a drag, but would also become Jiuyou's and even their Jiuyou Clan's greatest reliance. "After this battle, I am afraid that the status of their Jiuyou Clan will be improved among the mythical beast races. Those guys who coveted their Jiuyou Clan in the past should also restrain their minds. And all this is because of Muchen. When there was a shock outside the Huashen Pond, Muchen also let out a long breath on the turquoise seabed. The pagoda turned into a stream of light and fell into its heavenly spirit cover. The spirit body like glass also gradually dissipated and turned into warm bodies. "This guy is truly worthy of being the top talent of the Phoenix clan." Muchen looked at Huang Xuanzhi's miserable body and muttered to himself, because only by actually fighting can one know how tricky this Huang Xuanzhi is. , even he was forced to use the two thirty-six magical powers of Yiqihua Sanqing and Babufutu at the same time to defeat him. Therefore, although this Huang Xuanzhi is annoying, he is indeed the top genius of the Huang clan. Compared with him, those that Muchen has met in the past are not as good as him. However, although Huang Xuanzhi was powerful, he was not the one who had the last laugh after all Muchen waved his sleeves and saw three streaks of blood shooting out of Huang Xuanzhi's body, and finally fell into his hands. , was surprisingly the 60% quasi-holy blood pill that he had snatched from the hands of Kong Linger and the others. "Finally got it." Looking at these three blood pills, Muchen couldn't help but have a smile on his face. With them, he was confident that the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body could truly evolve. . Whoops! And just after Muchen took away the three blood pills, Huang Xuanzhi's heavily injured and unconscious body suddenly burst into golden light, which finally enveloped it and turned into a stream of light that shot towards the outside of the Soul Transformation Pond. When Muchen saw this, he did not stop him. Just as he knew that Huang Xuanzhi did not dare to kill him, he could not really kill Huang Xuanzhi because there were saints behind both sides. At the moment, The battles are all within the rules. If they really want to break up, it will not be a trivial matter for both parties. NowMuchen is not yet capable of contending with the holy item, so he does not intend to cause unnecessary trouble to his mother. As for Huang Xuanzhi, although this person is a troublesome person, Muchen is not afraid of him. After today's battle, it will take a long time for him to recover, and by the time he fully recovers, perhaps Muchen will also be able to recover. Once you have truly entered the realm of immortality, it will be easy to defeat him again. When Huang Xuanzhi's body was wrapped in golden light and rushed out of the Pond of Transformation, Jiuyou also turned into a stream of light and appeared next to Muchen. Those beautiful eyes were still looking at him with some shock. "You pervert, you actually defeated Huang Xuanzhi" Jiuyou bit her rosy mouth lightly with her teeth, and stared at Muchen with her beautiful eyes in surprise and joy. This result was obviously beyond her expectation. Although she believed in Muchen, at the beginning, at most she felt that even if Muchen lost to Huang Xuanzhi, he still had the strength to take her away. But who would have expected that Muchen had no intention of escaping from Huang Xuanzhi with her. Instead, he directly chose the cleanest way and defeated Huang Xuanzhi head-on, making it impossible for him to covet her bloodline " The harvest is not small." Mu Chen tossed three blood pills and said with a smile. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly glanced not far away, where he saw Kong Ling'er and three others also cautiously approaching. They all looked straight at the Quasi-Saint Blood Pill in Muchen's hand. It was only now that they came back to their senses from the fact that Huang Xuanzhi was defeated, but immediately, they thought of the Quasi-Saint Blood Pill "Brother Mu" An expression appeared on Kong Ling'er's beautiful cheeks A touching smile, eyes gleaming, instantly charming. "Haha, farewell, see you again if we have the chance." However, Muchen didn't give her a chance to speak at all. With a slight smile, he directly took Jiuyou's little hand and turned it into a stream of light and shot it away outside the Transformation God Pond. How could he not know what Kong Ling'er and the others were planning? These naive guys still wanted to take this quasi-holy blood pill back from his hands. Not to mention that this was his trophy, and the three guys Kong Ling'er didn't have much good intentions from the beginning when they asked him to cooperate. They just wanted to use him to contain Huang Xuanzhi. Since they are planning like this, Muchen naturally doesn't need to be too polite. The beautiful smile on Kong Ling'er's cheeks froze. She looked at Muchen's quickly leaving figure, her eyebrows stood up in anger and her silver teeth clenched. Lin Cang and Xiao Tian on the side also looked gnashing their teeth unwillingly. But no matter how unwilling they were, they didn't dare to stop Muchen from snatching it. Didn't they see that even Huang Xuanzhi was defeated in his hands? They went up to deliver food So the three of them looked at each other, all crestfallen, and filled with extreme regret in their hearts. If they had known that Muchen was so perverted and that even Huang Xuanzhi was no match for him, they would have Why do you need so much design? Following Muchen directly, how could Huang Xuanzhi take away the blood pill from their hands? "It's a pity that regrets are useless. They are destined to return empty-handed from this trip to the God Transformation Pond" "Plop!" The water surface of Huashen Pond broke open, and two rays of light and shadow rushed out among the many unblinking eyes. As soon as Muchen came out of the Soul Transformation Pond, Muchen felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The glances coming towards him were all filled with a bit of fear, and when Muchen looked at them, they flashed away again, that kind of He looked as if Muchen was a demon, leaving him extremely speechless. Shaking his head secretly, Muchen didn't bother to pay attention to them, and brought Jiuyou directly to the front of the Tianhuang clan leader, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my fate and brought Jiuyou back intact." The Tianhuang clan leader smiled excitedly. , patted Muchen on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Mu Chen, you are the benefactor of my Jiuyou Clan, and I thank you on behalf of the entire Jiuyou Clan." Seeing that the leader of the Tianhuang Clan wanted to express his gratitude, Muchen He quickly stopped and said: "What did you say, senior? If Jiuyou hadn't protected me back then, how could I be where I am today? This little thing is not worth mentioning." The leader of the Tianhuang clan smiled happily, and then said with some shame: " Jiuyou's vision is indeed better than that of us old guys." Mu Chen smiled and said, "The Transformation Pool is over, let's go." He was very uncomfortable with the looks here, so he should leave quickly. Anyway, the quasi-holy blood essence has been obtained. "Hmph, you want to leave? How can it be that easy! Keep the quasi-holy blood essence!" However, as soon as Muchen's voice fell, a cold snort came from behind. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head, looked at the elder of the Phoenix clan who spoke out, and said calmly: "Is this what your Phoenix clan meant?" The elder of the Phoenix clan gave a sharp look and was about to speak, but instead Huang Jin, the Phoenix King on the side, scolded him: "Shut up!" The elder of the Phoenix Clan could only shut up unwillingly.He closed his mouth because he felt some disdainful glances from the strong men of the mythical beast race around him. In the world of mythical beasts, the strong are respected. Now that Huang Xuanzhi was defeated in the hands of Muchen, then the quasi-holy blood essence is naturally Muchen's trophies, now that the Phoenix clan is overwhelming others with power, undoubtedly seems to be a little underhanded. Fortunately, Huang Jin hadn't been carried away by his anger, and immediately stopped the elder. He stared at Muchen with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Our Huang clan is not that unable to afford to lose. Since you defeated Xuan Zhi, , then our Phoenix Clan will admit defeat this time." Muchen glanced at him in surprise, and then smiled lightly, if he didn't have the mother of a holy master, I'm afraid this Phoenix Gold would be here today. Not so generous. But he was too lazy to say anything more. He just clasped his fists, turned around and turned into a stream of light and left. Jiuyou, Tianhuang Clan Leader and the others immediately followed. The most important thing for him now is to quickly refine and absorb the quasi-holy blood. He has a hunch that the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body should take this opportunity to undergo a huge transformation And he I am also looking forward to this very much. Around the Pond of Transformation, many powerful men of the mythical beast race couldn't help but sigh as they looked at Muchen walking away gracefully. They knew that after today, Muchen's reputation in the world will probably rise again. It's a floor Chapter 1,456 Evolution, the Ancient Phoenix Chapter 1,456 The Nine Nether Clan. On a peak in the back mountain of the Jiuyou Clan, Muchen sat cross-legged on the bluestone. After leaving the Phoenix Clan, he did not return to the Mu Mansion. Instead, he followed Jiuyou to the Jiuyou Clan. Because Jiuyou wants to refine the quasi-holy blood essence here to complete its evolution, and he naturally intends to protect it to the end. Of course, he also needs a safe place to refine the 60% quasi-holy blood essence in his hand. Muchen raised his head and looked at a large mountain in the distance. The mountain did not have any plants and looked bare. However, there seemed to be a blazing temperature emanating from the mountain, causing the mountain to continuously rise with heat. Within that mountain, it was Jiuyou who had begun to evolve. "Jiuyou has started to retreat. I hope she can succeed." Beside Muchen, the leader of the Tianhuang clan was also staring at the mountain. Although his expression was indifferent, Muchen could still feel a trace of nervousness in him. "Don't worry, she will definitely succeed." Muchen comforted with a smile. The leader of the Tianhuang clan nodded, then smiled at Muchen and said: "You can also retreat here during this period. I have already ordered you to go down. The mountains within a radius of 100,000 miles are closed and no one is allowed to enter. It should not disturb you." "To you." A few days ago, Muchen and the others arrived at the Jiuyou Clan, and the news they brought caused a huge stir in the Jiuyou Clan. The previous news about Huang Xuanzhi's interest in the Jiuyou Phoenix bloodline caused dissatisfaction within the clan. The young people were filled with grief and anger, but they had no choice but to do so because the Phoenix clan was so powerful. They originally thought that Jiuyou was doomed, but who would have thought that Muchen would suddenly intervene, and the most shocking thing was that he actually defeated Huang Xuan Among the mythical beast races, Especially within their feathered bird race, Huang Xuanzhi's reputation is very famous, but who would have thought that even he would be defeated by Muchen. This news was transmitted back to the Jiuyou Clan, making Muchen almost instantly become the idol of the younger generation in the Jiuyou Clan. At these times, whenever Muchen showed up in the Jiuyou Clan, he would attract countless blazing eyes. It made him a little uncomfortable. So when he heard the words of the Tianhuang Clan Chief, Muchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then I'll trouble the Tianhuang Clan Chief." Tianhuang waved his hand, looked at the mountain where Jiuyou was retreating again, and said: "Then I won't bother you. We will have someone paying attention to what's going on here. If you need help in any way, just send a message." Hearing this, Muchen also nodded with a smile. Seeing this, the leader of the Tianhuang clan said no more. He moved and turned into a stream of light and went away. Looking at the Tianhuang clan's retreating figure, Muchen's expression gradually became solemn. He took a deep breath, waved his sleeves, and saw three blood pills burst out from his sleeves, floating in the air. in front of me. There are spiritual lines on the blood pill, which are the seals set by Muchen to prevent the blood energy in the blood pill from leaking. But even though the blood pills were in a seal, when they appeared, Muchen still felt the true dragon hidden in his body. The true phoenix spirit vibrated at this time, making an extremely greedy dragon roar and phoenix cry. "I really can't wait" Muchen smiled helplessly, and immediately formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, the flesh and blood in his body vibrated, and a dragon shadow and a phoenix shadow appeared on the surface of his skin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The giant dragon and giant phoenix are both in brilliant golden color, as if made of gold, majestic and noble, unlike ordinary things. These are the spirits of the true dragon and the true phoenix. However, their bodies are still a little illusory at this time and cannot be truly condensed into real objects. Moreover, the fluctuations of spiritual power scattered from their bodies have only reached the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. Degree. "I hope this quasi-holy blood essence will not disappoint me." Muchen muttered to himself, then flicked his finger, and saw that the spirit pattern seals on the three blood pills melted at this moment, and as the seals were released, Opening it, monstrous blood energy suddenly swept out, causing the whole world to turn dark red. But high in the sky, the hovering true dragon and true phoenix spirits burst out with extremely greedy dragon chants and phoenix cries, and then directly opened their huge mouths and sucked in fiercely, like a whale swallowing, swallowing up the monstrous source of blood. Keep inhaling it into your body. Facing the real dragon and true phoenix spirits sucking, the three blood pills seemed to be like bottomless pits, constantly spewing out boundless blood. Even if they were allowed to suck, there was no sign of any faint signs. Obviously, the blood in them was Exuberant beyond imagination. And with this continuous devouring of blood, nothing has changed over the years.The spirit of the true dragon and the true phoenix began to move. The color of the body, which was originally as bright as gold, seemed to gradually become darker. Even on the dragon scales and phoenix feathers, there were faintly ancient lines. Growing out They are like illusory souls, being injected into flesh and blood, becoming more real. Muchen raised his head and stared at this scene, and also smiled slightly, but he knew that this was just the beginning. Obviously, if he wanted to complete the transformation of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits, he still needed a lot of blood nourishment, but fortunately, this Sixty percent of the quasi-holy blood pill is quite abundant. "The next step is to wait" Muchen murmured, then his eyes gradually closed, and he entered a state of cultivation. And Muchen closed his eyes for a full month. Within this month, this mountain forest was almost enveloped by the overwhelming blood energy. The blood energy was so strong that it formed thick blood clouds in the sky. The scene looked very scary, but fortunately What's more, this area is inaccessible, and with the orders of the Tianhuang Clan leader, no one breaks in to disturb them. Muchen opened his eyes and stared at the sky. At this time, the shadows of dragons and phoenixes could no longer be seen, only thick blood clouds shrouded them. As these blood clouds continued to gather, they actually formed two huge stars. They looked like blood eggs, and in front of Muchen, the three quasi-holy blood essences had shrunk by about half, but they still had majestic blood gushing out. A smile appeared on Muchen's face, because he could feel that in the deepest part of the blood cloud as thick as a blood egg, there were two extremely powerful life waves gestating. Muchen looked away from the blood cloud and looked at the bare mountain in the distance, but was slightly startled. He saw that there were black flames constantly coming out of the mountain. Under the burning of black flames, the entire majestic mountain showed signs of melting. There seems to be something deep in the mountain, which is breaking out of its cocoon and being reborn. An ancient and mysterious wave is coming from the mountain. "It seems that Jiuyou's evolution has reached the final step" Muchen was somewhat hopeful that if the evolution was successful, Jiuyou would be able to step into the ranks of super beasts and become the Supreme Heavenly One. "It seems that I have to speed up here" Thinking like this, Muchen's seal changed, and the blood energy pouring out of the three quasi-holy blood essences in front of him suddenly became more powerful. , and then Muchen closed his eyes again. When Muchen opened his eyes again, he was awakened by an extremely violent and ferocious sound of thunder in the world. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see the sky above the mountain of Jiuyou. , there was actually a gathering of thunderclouds, in which thunder snakes danced wildly, accumulating destructive power of thunder and calamity. "It's the Thunder Tribulation!" Looking at the thick thunder clouds, Muchen's eyes narrowed. Just like human beings who break through to the Heavenly Supreme will encounter natural obstacles, when the divine beast evolves into a super divine beast, it will also attract the tempering of heaven and earth. Since the thunder tribulation will appear, it means that Jiuyou is only one step away from success. Muchen glanced at the thick thunder clouds and suddenly noticed some other spiritual energy fluctuations. He turned his head and saw that on a mountain peak in the distance, the leader of the Tianhuang clan and many elders of the Jiuyou clan were gathered together. Here, looking nervously at those thick thunderclouds. Boom boom! It was at this time that the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly exploded, and a huge thunder pillar fell from the sky. When the thunder pillar fell, the sky and the earth were filled with the smell of burning air, revealing the terrifying power contained in it. ??Bear! However, just when the thunder pillar was about to hit the mountain burning with black flames, a black fire pillar also shot up and collided with the thunder pillar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The pillar of fire and the pillar of thunder struck together, making a loud explosion and shaking the world. However, after entangled for a while, both of them slowly dissipated. Boom boom! But the thunder tribulation obviously would not be so simple, so next, the thunder clouds rolled, and the silver thunder pillars that made the heads of the Tianhuang clan leader and their scalp numb fell continuously from the sky, blasting towards the mountain like crazy. It is as if he intends to destroy whatever is born within it. Facing this bombardment, the mountains also erupted with black flames. The black flames formed a fire shield and enveloped the mountains, allowing the thunder to fall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The thunder continued to fall, and the sound became more and more terrifying. In this posture, the black flame shield also gradually weakened, and finally shattered with a loud crack. Thunderclouds high in the sky shrank, and in the next moment, a thunderbolt that was bigger than all the previous thunder pillars fell down, with extremely preciseOn top of the mountain. So, the Tianhuang Clan Leader and the others in the distance were shocked to see the mountain begin to disintegrate, as if it was being melted, and in the blink of an eye, it was melted into a piece of flat land. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, huge black flames soared into the sky, spread out their wings of hanging clouds, surrounded by black flames, opened their huge mouth like a black hole, and actually swallowed the thunderbolt in one mouthful. The loud and clear phoenix call shook the world at this moment. Everyone raised their heads in shock, only to see a black phoenix burning with black flames flying high in the sky, a mysterious and ancient wave, carrying a noble and majestic air, overwhelming the sky. It spread and enveloped this world. Muchen looked at the black wind burning with black flames, and couldn't help but take a deep breath at this moment, with a strong look of relief on his face. Today's Jiuyou has finally completed its final evolution, completely breaking away from the body of an ordinary divine beast and becoming a full-scale super divine beast. The ancient phoenix! When Muchen was delighted with Jiuyou's success, his eyes suddenly froze and he looked up at the thick blood cloud on his side. At this moment, he faintly felt that the blood that was conceived in it was It was at this time that my life reached its peak "Is it finally coming out?" Chapter 1,457 True Dragon and True Phoenix Chapter 1,457 "Successful?!" On the mountain in the distance, Chief Tianhuang, Elder 6 and other elders of the Nine Nether Bird Clan looked at the black phoenix soaring high in the sky with ecstatic faces. , shaking with excitement. They could feel the oppressive aura coming down from high in the sky, and that aura even caused the blood in their bodies to vibrate. They, the Jiuyou Clan, already have a trace of the blood of the phoenix, but few people can activate this blood, and it is extremely rare for them to evolve into a phoenix. Therefore, when Jiuyou successfully evolved into the ancient phoenix, all the people of the Jiuyou Bird Clan present felt a trace of the majestic oppression of their bloodline. "Elder 6, has Jiuyou stepped into the heavenly realm now?" Tianhuang Clan leader asked excitedly. He could only feel Jiuyou's vast and ancient powerful spiritual power, but he could not tell what level she had reached after evolution. . Elder 6 sensed it carefully, then became a little moved, and said slowly: "Jiuyou's current level is probably at the late spiritual level." , and the mythical beasts sometimes struggle to make an inch forward for many years, but once they break through the shackles, they can progress bravely and diligently in a very short period of time, reaching a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people. Therefore, in terms of spiritual power level, Jiuyou's current level is probably higher than Muchen's. "Late spiritual grade!" The leader of the Tianhuang clan and many elders were overjoyed when they heard this. In recent years, their Jiuyouque tribe has only relied on Elder 6, the supreme spiritual grade heaven, to support the scene and barely squeezed in among the mythical beast races. They are at the forefront, but they are always facing challenges, especially the six elders who are old and have lost their vigor. They are making slow progress in cultivation and it is difficult to make progress. However, the current success of Jiuyou's evolution has allowed the Jiuyou Bird Clan to get rid of this predicament. Jiuyou has successfully evolved and transformed into a mythical beast like the ancient phoenix. In terms of strength, it is definitely enough to rank among the upgraded mythical beasts. A row of three. And with the existence of Jiuyou, not to mention those mythical beast races, even the real super mythical beast races will be wary of their Jiuyou Bird Clan and will not dare to bully them wantonly. Boom boom! And in their surprise, they suddenly heard another low thunder in the sky. Their expressions changed immediately. They looked up at the sky and couldn't help but said: "Why is there still a thunder disaster?!" They all I saw that, high in the sky, there were suddenly thick thunderclouds condensed, and violent fluctuations that made people's scalp numb were condensed crazily in them. ¡°It¡¯s not for Jiuyou!¡± Elder 6¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice. The leader of the Tianhuang clan was startled. If he wasn¡¯t going for Jiuyou, then who was he going for? But he reacted the next moment and hurriedly looked in the direction of Muchen in the distance. Sure enough, he saw faintly terrifying fluctuations coming from the blood cloud like a huge blood egg above Muchen. "What is gestating in that blood cloud egg? Why does it feel so frightening?" the Tianhuang clan leader whispered. The vast blood energy in the blood cloud blocked their prying eyes, so even Elder 6 could not detect what was inside. There is something. ???????????????????? Boom! The violent thunder in the sky continued, which also attracted Muchen's attention. He stared at the overwhelming black thunderclouds, feeling the destructive fluctuations in them, and frowned slightly. Because he found that the power in this thundercloud seemed to be stronger than when Jiuyou successfully evolved before. But then he suddenly realized that he was transforming into a real dragon and a real phoenix. They were super beings that were not inferior to the phoenix. Now he had given birth to two at once, which was stronger than Jiuyou's Thunder Tribulation. It is also a matter of course. "I hope it can be blocked." Muchen stared at the two huge blood cloud eggs. This kind of thunder disaster cannot be relied on external objects, so he can only rely on the real dragon and the real phoenix to bear it. Boom! While Muchen was talking to himself, the thick black thundercloud was brewing to the extreme. The sky and the earth were darkened, and two black thunders roared down like giant dragons with their teeth and claws, and struck the huge blood On the cloud egg. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky seemed to shake. On the two blood cloud eggs, vast blood surged, as if a piece had been chewed off by something. Boom boom! The first attack had no effect, and then the thunderstorm began to rage, and the roar filled the sky, and then saw the overwhelming black thunder crashing down crazily. Even the sixth elder felt numb in his scalp from such a battle. And under this crazy thunder bombardment, the Blood Cloud Dome began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye  When Mu Chen saw this, he put his hands together, and the three quasi-holy blood essences in front of him, which were only the size of fists, were immediately crushed by them. The next moment, they turned into torrents of blood and shot up into the sky, rushing into the two blood essences. Inside the cloud egg. With the support of the majestic blood energy, the thick cloud layer of the blood cloud egg has regained its thickness Boom! But this was obviously only temporary. Under the continuous bombardment of thunder, the blood cloud egg became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was only less than a thousand feet. Seeing this scene in the distance, the Tianhuang clan leader and others were a little worried. Although they didn't know what Muchen was doing, it seemed that the two blood cloud eggs could no longer hold up. However, compared to their worries, Muchen's expression gradually relaxed, because he felt that within the blood cloud egg, two powerful life waves had truly taken shape. High in the sky, the black thunderclouds compressed crazily, forming a funnel shape, with traces of terrifying lightning condensing, and finally turned into a huge black thunder column and fell. And when this thunder pillar fell halfway, it suddenly split, and actually formed a black thunder dragon and thunder phoenix that swooped down. If it fell with that kind of power, the mountains with a radius of 100,000 miles would be destroyed by it. For flat ground. However, at this moment, the two blood cloud eggs were torn apart on their own initiative, and then, the earth-shattering roar of dragons and phoenixes echoed between heaven and earth. A dazzling light soared into the sky, and the Tianhuang clan leader and others in the distance were stunned to see a twinkling giant dragon and giant phoenix stretching out their huge bodies in the light. The dragon's body is covered with golden light, and its scales are shining with a mysterious sheen. The winding body of the dragon is vigorous and powerful, as if it contains destructive power. The dragon's scales are engraved with natural ancient patterns, which look mysterious and unusual. ??And the giant phoenix is ??also like being made of gold, majestic and noble, and above the feathers, it seems like golden magma is flowing, dripping continuously, melting the void. Two terrifying feelings of oppression swept across the sky, causing the Tianhuang clan leader and others to change their expressions. "Thisis this a real dragon?! And a real phoenix?!" Shocked voices resounded, and the heads of the Tianhuang clan were filled with disbelief. As a clan of divine beasts, they could naturally clearly feel the feeling of being in a superior position. general oppression. ¡°Moreover, they are real dragons and phoenixes with real flesh and blood, not illusory things! "How is it possible?!" The sixth elder also lost his voice: "How could Muchen give birth to a true dragon or a true phoenix?!" You must know that true dragons and true phoenixes are both royal clans of the dragon and phoenix clans, and their bloodline They are extremely precious. Even among the two tribes, it is extremely difficult to give birth to a true dragon and a true phoenix. But now, they were actually bred by Muchen? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF off the sky Boom! The sky and the earth shook, and thunder sputtered out, filling the sky. While the thunder was raging, the powerful true dragon and the mysterious true phoenix roared with dragons and phoenixes. No matter how much the thunder struck, it could not shake them at all. And the fluctuations of spiritual power that erupted from their bodies also surged crazily in a terrifying manner at this time. In just ten breaths, he broke through a lot of shackles and stepped into the level of immortal! "Hiss" Elder 6 took a breath of air and said in shock: "This true dragon and true phoenix have actually reached the early stage of immortality!" The Tianhuang clan leader and the others looked at each other, too shocked to speak. It is conceivable that Muchen not only gave birth to true dragons and true phoenixes, but also made them enter the immortal realm as soon as they appeared in the world. "It actually reached the Immortal Grade" Muchen was also quite shocked by this result. Originally, he thought it was only at the late stage of the Spiritual Grade, but he never thought about the True Dragon and the True Phoenix directly stepping into the Immortal Grade. Stronger than his own self. But He stared at the real dragons and real phoenixes soaring in the sky, and frowned slightly, because in his perception, the real dragons and real phoenixes that were born did not have their own intelligence. , in a sense, this true dragon and true phoenix are more like the incarnations he cultivated. But at this point, Muchen didn't care too much, because the true dragon and true phoenix originated from him, and it seemed a bit impossible to produce spiritual intelligence independent of him. Muchen waved his sleeves, and the real dragon and the phoenix let out a clear chant, turned into golden light and fell from the sky. Finally, when it came down, the real phoenix seemed to have turned into a small snake and got into Mu Chen's sleeve, while the real phoenix turned into a The golden bird landed on Muchen's shoulder.  Feeling the mysterious connection between them and himself, Muchen couldn't help but smile with relief. After cultivating them for so many years, he finally raised them. At this time, the black phoenix burning with black flames also descended from the sky, and finally transformed into a tall, slender silhouette in a ray of black light. Everyone looked at it, and when they looked at that beautiful figure, even Muchen had a look of surprise in his eyes. At this time, Jiuyou seemed to have changed from before. The black dress wrapped her exquisite body, her breasts were straight and slender, her black hair was hanging down, and her originally cold and pretty face now looked more mysterious and noble. The breath and the smart eyes are like a black hole burning with black flames, so deep that it makes people feel intoxicated. In the past, Jiuyou was cold and glamorous and full of wildness, but now it is as if the beauty has disappeared, and is filled with a sense of mysterious charm. At the same time, because of the noble aura in the blood, people dare not approach easily. Sensing Muchen's gaze, Jiuyou's beautiful eyes were also projected towards her, and then a familiar smile appeared on that pretty face. Looking at her smile, Muchen also smiled slightly. It seemed that no matter how she changed, she was still the Jiuyou who once guarded him Chapter 1,458 The situation in the Mufu Chapter 1,458 Tianluo Continent, northern boundary, Mufu headquarters. In a large hall, Muchen was sitting behind the table. At this time, he was looking at the various documents on the table with a big head. These were the information of the various forces under the Mufu and the offerings submitted, etc., and they were extremely complicated. "Sigh." After reading for a long time, Muchen finally put down the documents in his hands exhausted, looked up at Mandala who was gloating over his misfortune, and said with a wry smile: "There is no need for me to give instructions on these things. ?" Mandala curled his mouth and said, "You are the master of the Mu Palace after all, and you should also know about these reports about the Mu Palace." Muchen sighed, he had left the palace half a month ago. The Jiuyou Que Clan returned to the Mufu. They originally thought they could live a leisurely life. However, Mandala was dissatisfied with his hands-off shopkeeper for a long time, so every day he moved a lot of documents from the Mufu and asked for his instructions. Looking at it, it directly made him feel dizzy. After half a month, Muchen felt more tired than a fierce battle with Huang Xuanzhi "Okay, I already know how difficult it is for you." Muchen raised his hands and admitted defeat, how could he not know , this was Mandala's intention, obviously to teach him a small lesson. After all, since the establishment of Mufu, Muchen has ignored Mufu most of the time, and has completely ignored them. On the other side, the ancestors Jiuyou and Xuantian couldn't help but smile when they saw this. No one had ever thought that the top genius who is now famous in the world would honestly admit defeat here. Two months ago, Muchen's shocking battle with the young leader of the Phoenix clan, Huang Xuanzhi, in the Soul Transformation Pond has now spread throughout the world. This has also made Muchen's reputation rise to a higher level. After all, Huang Xuanzhi Everyone knows the strength of the one who once beheaded the Heavenly Supreme Being in the middle stage of the Immortal Grade But now, the genius of the Phoenix Clan has been defeated by Muchen, which obviously shows that Muchen's strength is not as good as that of Muchen. That Huang Xuanzhi is even stronger. But what makes people marvel is that Muchen is only in the middle stage of the spiritual level now. It is hard to believe that one day when he steps into the immortal level, he may really become an invincible existence under the holy level . Seeing that Mu Chen was subdued, Mandala's tight and delicate little face relaxed. He hummed softly, stretched out his hand to push away the complicated documents on the table, took out a scroll from it, and said: "This is our Mu Chen's face." The total profit of the government last year was 1.9 billion Supreme Spiritual Liquid. "" 1.9 billion" Mu Chen secretly smacked his lips when he heard this amount. You must know that when it was still Da Luo Tianyu, they could not reach it in a year. to the amount of 100 million. "Do you think it's a lot?" Seeing Muchen's surprised look, Mandala couldn't help but roll his eyes. Muchen smiled and said, "Not much?" He obviously didn't have a clear idea about this. "Nineteen billion supreme spiritual fluids, I gave you 700 million supreme spiritual fluids for cultivation. Elder Xuantian's one-year offering also requires 400 million. Now that Jiuyou has broken through to the heavenly supreme, we have to give her four hundred million a year." Hundreds of millions of supreme spiritual liquids, so there are only 400 million of supreme spiritual liquids at our disposal. Do you know how many mouths there are under the command of the Mufu?" Mandala snorted. Muchen had a look of astonishment on his face and felt a little guilty. Apparently he had not noticed that he alone had consumed nearly one-third of the Mu Mansion's resources. However, after entering the Heavenly Supreme, the resources needed for cultivation were indeed huge. , but if the Supreme Spiritual Liquid is not used, the cultivation efficiency will be reduced a lot. This is also the reason why many powerful people will form a force once they step into the Heavenly Supreme, or join a top force, because cultivation does require a huge amount of resources. "You don't have to give me so much." Jiuyou didn't expect that as the Supreme Lord of Heaven, he would be able to get such a large amount of offerings, so he said immediately. Mandala shook his head and said: "This is a rule. Every Heavenly Supreme is the backbone and foundation of the super power. If our Mufu can't even give this kind of treatment, after word spreads, there will be more Are Heavenly Supremes coming to seek refuge?" Mandala looked at Muchen and said, "However, with the current territory of our Mufu, we can only afford three of you Heavenly Supremes. If there is another one, I'm afraid I will have to be careful. I'm powerless." Muchen's expression became more solemn when he heard this. This is obviously related to the development of the Mufu. After all, Tian Zhizun is the foundation of any super force. It is very simple to judge the strength of a super force. The supreme number of heavens it possesses. "What should we do?" Muchen looked at Mandala and asked. "Temporarily maintain the status quo and expand slowly, or expand the territory so that Mufu has more resources and territory." Mandala said lightly. "Now on Tianluo Continent, thenThese super forces behind us are secretly guarding our Mufu, so in the past two years, we have not expanded too far beyond the northern boundary to avoid causing a collective backlash. Muchen pondered for a moment and said, "Have you investigated all the super forces behind the forces on Tianluo Continent?" " Mandala nodded, took out a scroll and handed it to Muchen. Muchen took it and slowly opened it. What came into view were the names of the five-level forces. And the leaders of these five-level forces, in the vast world, are also Quite famous. The ancestor of Danyang City, the Purple Thunder Immortal Sect, the White Tiger King, and the top four powerful leaders. It has reached the early stage of Immortal Grade, and the Ghost Emperor of the last Linggui Sect has already entered the middle stage of Immortal Grade. "Tianluo Continent is truly a super continent. The situation is complicated, even at this level. There are five super powers in total. "Muchen said with a slightly condensed expression. "In the past, these super forces had hidden rules on the Tianluo Continent. Each of them would not send the Heavenly Supreme to intervene. They just supported the forces to fight with each other on the Tianluo Continent, but none of them did I thought that in just a few years, a pervert like you would appear in our Mufu and completely break the rules of Tianluo Continent. "Mandala smiled. "During the time when our Mufu just unified the northern boundary, these five super powers also secretly warned us not to insert our hands and feet into other areas of Tianluo Continent. At the same time, they were still there. Secretly hindering the external expansion of our Mufu. " "But later, after what happened to you in the ancient Futu clan came out, these five super powers also became wary, and then they withdrew those secret obstructions. " Muchen nodded slightly. He naturally knew that these five levels of power would be wary. He should have known that his mother was a holy master and the elder of the ancient Buddha clan, so he did not dare to do anything to the Mufu. . But the current situation is indeed troublesome. Although the Mu Mansion is full of vigor, it is blocked by these five super forces in the northern boundary. If it is done by force, I am afraid that they will be forced to join forces to fight against the Mu Mansion. In that case, it would also be a great threat to Mufu. After all, it is unlikely that Muchen would really move his mother out to kill these guys Mufu is his team, and he wants to rely on it. But now, if Mufu wants to grow stronger and eventually join the ranks of the top powers in the world, it must dominate the entire Tianluo Continent with the resources of this super continent. As a foundation, Mu Mansion can become a behemoth in the world. This is not due to Muchen's ambition, but because he knows that when Mu Mansion continues to become stronger, even if he does not take the initiative, the five super powers will be destroyed. , they would not be able to tolerate the Mu Mansion because of fear. At that time, war was inevitable. According to Muchen's estimation, if Qing Yanjing had not suddenly become the Great Elder of the Futu Ancient Clan, I am afraid that these five powerful forces would have been killed long ago. They have already taken action against Mufu, and they will not wait until today. In their eyes, Mufu, which is getting stronger day by day, has already become a thorn in their side. "There is no rush." Muchen thought for a moment, then said in deep thought: "The situation in the Mu Mansion can be maintained. As long as we delay for some more time, I will make them lose the courage to stay in Tianluo Continent and retreat on their own initiative." "Although the other party has a large number of people, if there is enough time, or when he steps into the Immortal Grade Heaven Supreme, these five levels of forces should be able to distinguish the strong and weak. At that time, Muchen will naturally be able to To conquer the enemy without fighting, to dominate Tianluo without any effort. Hearing Muchen's words, Mandala sighed and said, "I'm afraid they won't give you this time. " "What's the meaning? Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly. Mandala's face was cold and solemn, and he said slowly: "I have received news that a few days ago, the five superpowers of Danyang Mountain and Xuanyin City have formed an alliance to form the Tiantian Luo Meng" "I'm worried that Luo Meng is coming to our Mufu this day. " Muchen frowned slightly, obviously he did not expect that these five super powers would be so decisive and directly adopt an alliance to block their Mu Mansion from dominating the Tianluo Continent. With Muchen's silence, the hall also became quiet. Get up. However, at this moment, a spiritual light suddenly swept in from outside the hall and was caught by Mandala. She felt it slightly, and her delicate little face changed slightly. "What's wrong?" "Muchen raised his brows slightly when he saw this. Mandala said in a cold voice: "There is news that the five giants of the Tianluo Alliance will hold a Tianluo banquet in Tianluo City in three days, and you will be invited to the banquet." "There is no such thing as a good banquet." "Ancestor Xuantian on the side said in a deep voice. "What should I do? "Mandala stared at Muchen and asked. Muchen rubbed his palms on the table. Under the illumination of the lights, a hint of a smile appeared on his handsome face, and a cold light condensed in his dark eyes. "Yes. Courage, I originally planned to wait for some time so that they could retreat consciously, but I didn't expect that they were so eager to fight with me" "In this case, let's help them. "When the last word fell, a shocking momentum suddenly erupted from Muchen's body, shaking the void, and his robes fluttered, like an overlord coming to the world.?¡­???????????????????? Chapter 1,459 Tianluo Alliance Chapter 1,459 In the main hall, spiritual energy surged, like dragons roaring and tigers roaring, causing the space to tremble. Facing the fluctuations of spiritual power that erupted from Muchen's body, Ancestor Xuantian was slightly moved. Today's Muchen seems to be getting more and more terrifying. According to his estimation, he may not be the former. The general of ten. Mandala's little face was also a little cold, and then she said softly: "Why would the Tianluo Alliance come to provoke you at this time? They were very afraid of you before." Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, this was indeed a bit strange, After all, his mother was the Grand Master of the Holy Grade. Although Muchen didn't want to do something like moving backstage to suppress others, the five Heavenly Supremes of the Luo League that day were obviously very afraid of this. But now they still choose to confront him tit for tat. Are they no longer afraid of his mother? "Investigate this matter in the next two days. I want to know the purpose of the Tianluo Alliance." Muchen tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly. Although he was not afraid of the other party, he was not a reckless person. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be sure of victory. Hearing this, Mandala nodded slightly. The results of the investigation about the Tianluo Alliance came out very quickly. A day later, a large amount of information was placed in front of Muchen. He read it carefully, and after burning a stick of incense, he put it in expressionlessly. He looked away. "I was just wondering why they have become so bold. It turns out that someone is behind it." Muchen said calmly. "Who?" Jiuyou said in a deep voice. "Information said that one month ago, someone from the Maha Ancient Clan found those five super powers." Muchen said with a cold light flashing in his eyes. "The Ancient Maha Clan?" In the main hall, the expressions of Mandala, Jiuyou, and Elder Xuantian all changed slightly. Obviously, they never expected that the Ancient Maha Clan, who had never had any contact with them, would actually come to the sky. Luo Dalu is here to cause trouble. "We have nothing to do with the ancient Maha clan, why would they suddenly come to deal with you?" Mandala said doubtfully. Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said with a faint smile: "In half a year, it will be the "Eternal Meeting" of the ancient Maha clan." Hearing Muchen's inexplicable words, the three people in Mandala all His face was full of astonishment, and he obviously didn't understand what this had to do with their Mufu. "There is an "Eternal Immortal Body" among the Ancient Maha Clan, and this so-called Eternal Meeting is to select the owner for the Eternal Immortal Body." Muchen said calmly: "Originally, the Eternal Immortal Body was stored in the Ancient Maha by the Immortal Emperor. clan, but now they have long had alien intentions and regard themselves as the owners of the eternal body, so how could they allow others to take it away. " "I once heard my mother say that the ancient Maha clan wanted to ensure the "eternal immortal body." Not to fall into the hands of others, whenever the "Eternal Meeting" is about to begin, they will investigate those outstanding and powerful people in the world who have cultivated into the "Immortal Golden Body", and then use various means to obstruct them so that they cannot participate in the "Eternal Meeting". "I think they saw that I have been too popular recently, so they focused on me and wanted to use these methods to hinder me. However, due to the existence of my mother, they did not dare to face me openly. Pay me, so you instigated the five super forces to form the Tianluo Alliance to stop me. " "It's really despicable!" Jiuyou said with anger on his pretty face. The methods of the ancient Maha clan are really despicable. Back then, the Immortal Emperor would hand over the "Eternal Immortal Body" to them for safekeeping, and also spread the cultivation methods of the "Immortal Body" and "Immortal Golden Body" throughout the world. It was spread in the world that the purpose was to choose the most suitable person to choose the owner of the "eternal immortal body", but who would have expected that the ancient Maha clan now regarded it as their own property, and not only failed to be a good custodian , but secretly prevented other people who had cultivated the "Immortal Golden Body" from participating in the Eternal Meeting. This kind of behavior is simply despicable. Mandala on the side also had a cold face and said sarcastically: "The eternal immortal body is one of the five original Dharmakayas in the universe. It once created the most powerful people in the universe such as the Immortal Emperor. With such temptation, it is no wonder that Mo The Hegu clan will use these methods regardless of the face of the ancient clan. "What should we do? It seems that Tianluo Yan is coming here with bad intentions." Elder Xuantian also said with some concern. Muchen's eyes flashed with a sharp luster. After a moment, he smiled and said in a calm tone: "Since the Tianluo Alliance has sent out invitations, then I, the Mufu, will not go. The reputation I earned with such hard work will Most of them will be destroyed." A chill flashed across his face. Originally, he planned to let these five-level forces stabilize for a while, and then persuade them to retreat peacefully when he broke through to the Immortal Grade. In this way, both sides They were all able to escape unscathed, but if these guys were so impatient, it¡¯s no wonder he was "There is news that in two days, I will attend a banquet at the Mufu."  Muchen's eyes slowly closed, but there was a coldness in that voice. Since the other party wanted to provoke, he could only advance Mufu's plan to dominate Tianluo Continent The Tianluo Alliance held a Tianluo banquet to entertain the Lord of the Mufu. When this news came out, the entire Tianluo Continent was shaken and boiling. In today's Tianluo Continent, anyone with a discerning eye can see that as Muchen's reputation in the world becomes stronger and stronger, the Mufu's status is also rising with the tide. It is impressive and has an extraordinary future. Facing the increasingly powerful Mufu, the super forces behind the sects on the Tianluo Continent could no longer bear it. Not long ago, five super forces established the "Tian Luo Alliance". As a result, The Tianluo Alliance occupies three-quarters of the Tianluo Continent, and its momentum is extraordinary, showing signs of overpowering the Mufu. This actually made some forces who originally wanted to seek refuge with the Mufu hesitate to stop, apparently for fear that the Mufu would decline under the pressure of the Tianluo Alliance. Therefore, after the news of the Tianluo Banquet came out, almost all the forces in the Tianluo Continent turned their attention. They knew that this Tianluo Banquet would very likely determine the overlord of the Tianluo Continent. position. This is the biggest thing that has happened in the Tianluo Continent for thousands of years, because it means that a truly unified overlord will probably appear in the Tianluo Continent. "It's just that whether this overlord is the Tianluo Alliance or the Mufu it depends on the game between the two sides. But no matter what, this is a grand event in Tianluo Continent, and they cannot allow them not to pay attention to it at all times. Tianluo City, today's Tianluo Alliance headquarters. In the center of Tianluo City, there is a palace standing. At this time, in a round table secret room, five figures are sitting quietly. Although there is no spiritual power flowing around them, there is a terrifying sense of oppression coming out. The space inside the secret room is distorted. "Then Mu Mansion Master Muchen has accepted the invitation" In the quiet secret room, an old man in purple robe slowly spoke, his brows slightly furrowed and hesitantly said: "That Muchen is a ruthless person. "Character, not long ago, even the Phoenix Clan's Huang Xuanzhi was defeated by him. Do we really want to provoke him?" "Ancestor Danyang, you are also a supreme immortal, why should you be so afraid of a person?" Spiritual boy?" The purple-robed old man's voice fell, and on the side, a middle-aged man with lightning in his eyes laughed sarcastically. The old man in purple robe glanced at him and sneered: "Lingpin boy? Then you, Venerable Zi Lei, try it. If you can escape from his hands, I will not dare to say a word in front of you in the future." At this point, the middle-aged strong man froze for a moment, snorted and did not dare to answer. Even Huang Xuanzhi was defeated by Muchen. It can be seen that the latter's fighting power is terrible. This Venerable Zi Lei also has self-awareness. , fighting alone, he would not be Muchen's opponent at all. "Okay, you two don't want to fight anymore." Suddenly there was a cold sound in the secret room, and the temperature in the secret room dropped sharply. When hearing this sound, the ancestor of Danyang, the Venerable Zi Lei, He also stopped and looked at the position with a hint of fear in his eyes. ??There, shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, sat a man in black robes. The man's face was pale and his eyes were sunken. A pair of gray eyes seemed to contain the aura of death, making people shudder. And this man in black robe is the Ghost Emperor of Linggui Sect. His strength has reached the middle stage of Immortal Grade, and he is also the strongest person among the five people present. The Ghost Emperor's gray eyes swept across the four people present, and he said in a cold voice: "You can't clearly see the posture of Mu Mansion. Muchen is clearly going for the overlord of Tianluo Continent. If he hadn't taken advantage of this moment, We can crush Mufu's ambition to dominate while we can deal with him, and I'm afraid we won't have anything to worry about in the Tianluo Continent from now on." Upon hearing this, the four Danyang ancestors also nodded slightly, with solemn expressions. "But Muchen's mother is the great elder of the ancient Futu clan" Danyang ancestor said. "Don't worry, the Ancient Maha Clan has already said that they will not let the Ancient Buddha Clan interfere. With the support of the Ancient Maha Clan, we don't need to worry much." The Ghost Emperor said in a cold tone: "Besides, we We have no intention of actually killing Muchen. As long as he dares to come, we will work together to severely injure him and let him rest for a year and a half. Even if we have completed the task, the Ancient Maha Clan will support us afterwards. Dominate the Tianluo Continent. " Hearing this, the four ancestors of Danyang also had a look of eagerness in their eyes. They want to dominate the Tianluo Continent. However, they have a long-standing ambition. If they have the support of the Ancient Maha Clan, they would like to come to other places. Those super forces that covet the Tianluo Continent can only restrain their minds. "In that case, let's do it!" The four of them looked at each other and finally said in a deep voice.   They did not consider the reaction of Mu Mansion and Muchen too much. After all, Mu Mansion had a weak foundation and basically relied on Muchen alone to support it. Although Muchen had extraordinary combat power, they did not believe it. Could Muchen do that? With his own strength, can he defeat their five-level forces joining forces? ! ¡°Hmph, if you want to blame it, it¡¯s your fault, Muchen, for being too ambitious. This Tianluo Continent is not something you can get your hands on!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,460 The Battle for Overlord Chapter 1,460 Tianluo Continent, Tianluo City. This majestic city is located in the middle of the Tianluo Continent. In terms of its grandeur, it can be called the capital of the Tianluo Continent. However, because of the special symbol of this city, it has led to the city's popularity over the years. Zhongdu is not controlled by any one force alone, so it is more jointly controlled by the top forces on the Tianluo Continent. However, with the formation of the Tianluo League, this super force formed by the union of five super forces naturally has enough capital, so on the second day after the Tianluo League was established, it directly announced that Tianluo City would be It was designated as the headquarters of the Tianluo Alliance. "As for the Tianluo Alliance's domineering power, there was no objection in the Tianluo Continent, because the momentum of the five-level forces joining forces was really too shocking. In the past, the five-level forces in the Tianluo Continent were hostile to each other and conquered each other. As a result, there was never an overlord in the Tianluo Continent that could frighten the four parties. But now, due to the rise of the Mufu, the five-level forces have felt it. Threat, so when they adopted the alliance method, a behemoth was born on the Tianluo Continent As long as this behemoth can gain the upper hand in this Tianluo Banquet, no one will doubt it. In Tianluo Continent, it is very likely that a real overlord will begin to appear. So, in the eyes of everyone, two days came in the blink of an eye. When the morning sun broke through the clouds and shone on this magnificent and ancient city, the whole city seemed to explode with earth-shattering vitality and excitement. In the distance, countless lights and shadows came through the sky, and finally fell into the city like locusts. At this time, Tianluo City has become the focus of the Tianluo Continent. Almost all the powerful people and forces have gathered here, because they know very well that there is a high possibility that a real person will appear in this Tianluo Banquet. Overlord Over the years, Mu Mansion has risen with great momentum. Under the leadership of Muchen, it has created miracles one after another. It is powerful and unstoppable. The newly established Tianluo Alliance also has a strong background and is a five-party level The momentum of the alliance of forces is quite eye-catching in the world. Now that the two most powerful forces on the Tianluo Continent are colliding together, there will inevitably be a division of power, and when the time comes, the Tianluo Continent will also usher in the overlord and end the chaos. This can be said to be the biggest event in the Tianluo Continent in a thousand years! And when the city was boiling, in the center of the city, a vast white jade square shone with jade light, attracting countless gazes Whoosh! From high in the sky, countless lights and shadows fell and appeared on the seats around the square. The people who could appear here were all famous strong men and first-rate forces in Tianluo Continent. It's just that these powerful men and forces that are usually popular are destined to be dim today, because everyone knows that today's protagonists are those two behemoths Countless eyes were cast on the square with some awe. At the very top, only the five golden thrones shining with golden light could be seen. On the golden throne, five figures sat quietly, and the boundless pressure spread out from their bodies like a storm, making the whole world tremble. Five Immortals and Heavenly Sovereigns! Such a lineup, even if placed in the vast world, is definitely a very strong force. Now placed in the Tianluo Continent, it is even more shocking. In the past, these five Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns were basically the hidden big figures behind the top forces in Tianluo Continent. But now, because of Muchen's appearance, these big figures behind them have to show up "The five Immortal Supremes are really terrifying. I never knew that our Tianluo Continent also hides these terrifying existences." In the boiling city, countless eyes looked at the five in awe. There were many sighs from the god-like figure. "It seems that the Tianluo Alliance is going to have a head-on confrontation with the Mu Mansion this time." "The Mu Mansion has risen too fast, and the leader of the Mu Mansion is even more ferocious. It is rumored that even the Phoenix Clan's Huang Xuan was the leader of the Phoenix Clan some time ago. "Is the leader of the Mu Mansion called Muchen? A few years ago, he was just a high-ranking person in Da Luo Tianyu. I didn't expect that he had grown to this point in just a few years. It's really amazing." "It's scary." "I don't know who will have the upper hand in this head-to-head encounter." "I think it should be the Tianluo Alliance. Those are the five immortals. It's not easy either." The achievements one after another are simply unbelievable. " "No matter what, today's Tianluo Banquet will probably be quite exciting" ""   Countless whispers spread in the city, and everyone could tell that the Tianluo Alliance did not set up such a big battle just to entertain the Mufu. The deep meaning behind it is self-evident. He left for the position of overlord of Tianluo Continent. ??????????????????? The young master of Mu Mansion is a genius of a generation, with outstanding achievements, how can he be someone who bows his head easily, so today, when the two sides collide, there must be sparks. Regarding the many whispers between heaven and earth, the five people on the golden throne all closed their eyes slightly, as if they had not heard anything. However, the cold light that occasionally passed between opening and closing their eyes caused constant turmoil in the surrounding space. Time passed slowly in a boil, and soon, a bright sun reached the middle of the sky Phew! And at this moment, a clear sound of phoenix cry suddenly seemed to penetrate the space, coming from an extremely distant place, resounding throughout the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nearly all of them raised their eyes fiercely, looking closely at the distant sky, where they all felt an extremely terrifying pressure sweeping over them. Even the Ghost Emperor on the Golden Throne and the five Danyang Patriarchs opened their eyes at this time and stared into the distance with slightly narrowed eyes. Under the gaze of countless eyes, a black dot soon appeared in the distant sky. The black dot flickered a few times, then expanded rapidly in the eyes, and finally turned into an invisible head. The giant black phoenix at the end. The black phoenix flapped its wings of hanging clouds, and its whole body was burning with black flames. In a few flashes, it approached the city. Immediately, the blood-like coercion spread out, attracting countless strong men. The color changes. "This, what kind of divine beast is this?!" "What a terrifying pressure, it's not inferior to the Phoenix or the Dragon Clan!" Throughout the city, countless strong men were slightly confused, looking at the behemoth that covered the sky and the sun with horrified eyes. , that kind of coercion made everyone tremble with fear. The five Ghost Emperors and Danyang Ancestors also frowned and looked at each other, seeing the look of surprise in each other's eyes. "This is the legendary Phoenix?" However, they are also immortals and have extraordinary experience. After a short period of shock, they knew the origin of the black phoenix in front of them, and their expressions immediately condensed. . Because they can clearly sense that the strength of this phoenix has reached the late spiritual stage and its combat power is extraordinary. "Since Master Muchen is here, please show up." The ghost emperor's gray eyes were staring at the back of the black phoenix, and at the same time, his slightly cold voice echoed. At this time, countless eyes were looking along, and then they saw that on the huge black phoenix head, a slender figure stood with hands behind his back, a young face, but exuding endless oppression. Hearing the Ghost Emperor's voice, the young figure seemed to smile, and then took a step forward. The next moment, everyone saw a figure appearing in the center of the White Jade Square like a ghost. In the sky, the huge black phoenix also roared. Its huge body began to shrink, and finally turned into a black flame and fell down, turning into a slender and tall figure behind Muchen. At the same time, in the distance behind, the sound of breaking wind came, and the lights and shadows appeared behind Muchen and Jiuyou. In front of those lights and shadows are the ancestors of Xuantian and Mandala. Obviously, this time, the strong men in the Mufu also came out in full force. When they appeared, the originally boiling city also became quiet at this time. Countless curious and awed eyes gathered at the front of the Mufu people. ???????????????????????????????????????: A young man stands with his hands behind his back, his face is young, his handsome face has a light smile, his demeanor is calm, and he does not change his color at all due to the formation of the five Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns in front of him. "Muchen Palace Master is indeed a genius. To reach this stage at such a young age is beyond our reach." The Ghost Emperor stared at Muchen with his gray eyes and said slowly. When Mu Chen heard this, he smiled softly and said: "There is no need to say more polite words. If you, the Tianluo Alliance, invite me to come for such a big battle, you probably don't really want me to come to the banquet, right?" The five ghost emperors said to each other. After taking a look, the Danyang ancestor said with a smile: "Please come here, Master Muchen. We really have something to discuss" His voice paused, and then he said sincerely: "Master Muchen, perhaps We should have known for a long time that our five forces have been planning for Tianluo Continent for many years and have spent countless efforts here. Now we have put aside our past grudges and intend to end the constant disputes in Tianluo Continent. So here, I hope Mu Lord Chen Palace can give up the desire for hegemony for the sake of the peace of Tianluo Continent." "Of course, we will also compensate Mu Palace. We have already"Once the quantity is complete, the "Sky Python Continent" can be presented to Mufu as a base for Mufu's development. ¡± The whole world, when the voice of Ancestor Danyang sounded, the whole world became quieter. Many of the first-rate forces in the Tianluo Continent secretly took a breath of cold air. This Tianluo League is indeed a bit ruthless. Not at all polite, he made it clear as soon as he came up Many people in the Mang Continent knew that day, it was a continent not far from Tianluo Continent, but it was only a small continent with limited resources. , compared with the Tianluo Continent, it is simply a world away. The strong men in the Mu Mansion also looked slightly cold. They gave up the Tianluo Continent and went to the so-called Tianluo Continent. The Tianluo Alliance really thought that they would be defeated. Are they in the Mufu? Between heaven and earth, countless eyes were cast on Muchen, but the latter's expression was always calm. When the Danyang ancestor's voice fell, he seemed to have just smiled. He raised his head, glanced at the five supreme immortals, shook his head with a smile, and said in a calm voice: "Give you one day, take your people and get out of Tianluo Continent, today I can forget about it. " As soon as these words came out, the whole world was silent for an instant. Countless strong men wiped their hands with cold sweat. Although the Tianluo Alliance's words were harsh, they still gave them some face. But who would have thought that Muchen would not be sloppy at all. In one sentence , I completely broke my skin Now, there is really no possibility of peace talks Chapter 1,461 Tianluo vs. Mufu Chapter 1461 When Muchen's voice rang out in the white jade square, the entire boiling city fell silent. Countless eyes looked at the young man with a faint smile on his face, and they all He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No one expected that when faced with the five Immortal Supremes of the Tianluo Alliance, the young master of the Mu Palace had no intention of backing down. Instead, he took the most effective measures. Tough attitude. On the Golden Throne, the faces of the five Immortal Heaven Supremes including the Ghost Emperor, Ancestor Danyang, and Venerable Purple Thunder also darkened slightly, and there was a cold light surging in their eyes. "Unbridled!" When the faces of these five Immortal Supremes turned cold, cold shouts suddenly sounded around the white jade square, and only three figures were seen flashing out. The vast spiritual power exploded, and it turned out to be three people. The Supreme Spiritual Product Heaven. These three spiritual-level heavenly supremes are obviously the highest-ranking figures in the Tianluo Alliance after the five immortal-level figures. Now that Muchen is so unscrupulous, they are naturally the first to be unable to bear it. However, it is obvious that there are also ghost emperors and others. They wanted to use them as a vanguard to test the Mufu. "A mere emerging pastorate dares to go against our Heavenly Luo Alliance. I don't know how high the sky is!" The three spiritual-grade Heavenly Sovereigns sneered without being polite at all. With one palm shot, three torrents of spiritual power penetrated the void. It swept away in the direction of Muchen and the others without mercy. Facing the actions of the three Lingpintian Supremes, Muchen did not even turn his eyes away. His dark eyes just stared at the five Ghost Emperors with indifference. However, when Jiuyou behind Muchen saw this, a cold feeling flashed across her eyes. Immediately, she opened her mouth, and black flames shot out, burning fiercely. In one touch, it would Those three violent torrents of spiritual energy burned cleanly like a real torrent. Seeing this, the expressions of the three Lingpintian Sovereigns couldn't help but change. Apparently they didn't expect that the three people's offensive would be so easily dealt with by Jiuyou. The three of them also sensed Jiuyou's difficulty and immediately wanted to retreat. But how could Jiuyou let them go so easily? Now these guys are actively coming forward, just to establish their prestige in the Mufu. Then, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a pair of phoenix wings burning with black flames appeared behind her. With a flap of her wings, her delicate body disappeared from the place like a ghost. The moment Jiuyou's figure disappeared, the three spiritual masters felt something was wrong. Immediately, the spiritual power surged in their bodies, and their bodies burst out with bright light, which directly activated their spiritual bodies and scattered spiritual light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiuyou's figure appeared like a ghost behind the three Lingpintian Supremes. The phoenix wings burning with black flames slashed out from behind, and a black light passed by. It was so sharp that it directly split the space. Come on. The sharp sound of wind coming from behind also caused the expressions of the three Supreme Spirit Heavenly Masters to change drastically. Immediately, vast spiritual power surged, forming countless spiritual defenses on their bodies. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the black light slashed down, the black flames burned, and all the defenses were destroyed and burned. All they could see was a black light passing by, and then, three shrill screams resounded. rise. Around the square, countless people stared dumbfounded at the three embarrassed figures descending from the sky. They saw that the three Heavenly Luo Alliance's spiritual masters had a ferocious scar on their chests, and the scar almost threatened to disembowel them. Their stomachs were broken, blood was pouring out, and the wounds were still burning with black flames, making it difficult for them to recover. "Hiss." Countless strong men around him took a breath of cold air at this moment, and looked at Jiuyou in mid-air with eyes full of awe. Obviously no one expected that the three spiritual-grade heavenly supremes of the Tianluo League would actually He would be defeated so neatly in her hands. ???????????? After injuring the three Spiritual Heaven Supremes like lightning, Jiuyou did not stop there. With a flash of his eyes, he turned into a black fire and shot out again, obviously intending to beat up the drowned dog. The three Lingpintian Supremes were horrified when they saw Jiuyou chasing after them again. After the previous fight, they already knew that even if the three of them joined forces, they would not be Jiuyou's opponent. "Bold!" However, just when Jiuyou appeared in front of the three spiritual masters like lightning and was about to strike again, an angry shout sounded like thunder. When the angry roar sounded, the figure of the Purple Thunder Lord on the golden throne disappeared, and when the space was distorted, he appeared directly in front of Jiuyou. He punched out, and suddenly thunder rolled, and a purple thunder fist light roared out, and the space in front They were directly crushed and crushed by all of them. As soon as the Supreme Immortal Grade Tian took action, he revealed the terrifying strength of the Far Spirit Grade. Zi Lei was in a hurry in Jiuyou Feng's eyes, and it wasWhen she was about to resist with all her strength, Muchen, who looked indifferent, appeared in front of her. In his eyes, the pagoda appeared, and the spiritual power in his body surged, and all of it was converted into crystal spiritual power. Then he clenched his five fingers and slowly swung it out. The crystal spiritual power on his fist seemed to turn into a bright gem glove. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's fist hit the purple thunder fist light, and after a slight stagnation, he saw the purple thunder fist light shatter into pieces. The next moment, Muchen's fist seemed to have pierced through the void. A lightning-fast force struck the chest of the Venerable Zi Lei behind. Boom! A deep sound sounded, and the space shook. The body of the Purple Thunder Master trembled, and he shot out in a panic, and the soles of his feet tore two deep marks on the white jade square. Venerable Zi Lei steadied his figure with an ashen complexion, and looked at Muchen with a dull expression not far away with gloomy eyes. However, at this moment, a strong fear arose in his heart, because only after a fight could he be able to He felt how terrifying Muchen's combat power was. The fight between the two sides was full of lightning. When countless strong men around the square came to their senses, they saw Lord Zi Lei being knocked back by Muchen's punch, and there were bursts of shocking sounds. . Although Muchen now has a good reputation in the world, after all, few people have seen him fight against the real Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme. It was only through the suppression of Venerable Zi Lei in the early stage that he could truly feel the shocking feeling. "If Master Zi Lei's hands are itchy, just come to me, why bother with a woman." Muchen slowly retracted his fist and smiled lightly at Master Zi Lei. Venerable Zi Lei did not speak, but stared at Muchen fiercely. At this time, the screams around the square began to subside, because many powerful people saw that on the golden throne, the Ghost Emperor and the Danyang Patriarch, the four Immortal Supremes, also stood slowly at this time. got up. As they stood up, the world seemed to start to darken. The Ghost Emperor stared at Muchen with his gray eyes, and his deep voice resounded: "Palace Master Muchen, we all know that your fighting power is extraordinary. If you fight alone, I am afraid that even I won't be able to gain anything from you. "The voice of the Ghost Emperor also caused many strong people to feel shocked. You must know that this Ghost Emperor is also in the middle stage of Immortal Grade. Compared with Mu Chen, he is a whole level higher. But even if he is In this way, he admitted that he could not defeat Muchen. How strong should the latter be? However, Muchen's expression was rather dull, and he did not show the slightest hint of pride because of the Ghost Emperor's words of great importance. "The purpose of inviting you to the banquet today is indeed very clear. Our Tianluo Alliance will unify the Tianluo Continent. If the Master of Muchen Palace can agree to lead Mufu to withdraw from the Tianluo Continent today, we will definitely provide compensation. " "If Master Muchen insists on competing with us for this Tianluo Continent" At this point, the ghost emperor's gray eyes began to have a trace of evil light, and his low voice contained murder. The spread of the message caused the temperature between heaven and earth to drop sharply: "Then today, the five of us can only join forces to ask Palace Master Muchen for advice." At this time, the Tianluo Alliance finally came to an end. . Around the square, countless strong men looked solemn. The five Immortal Supremes of the Tianluo Alliance actually planned to join forces to deal with Muchen alone. This shows how afraid they are of Muchen. "You Tianluo Alliance really don't want to lose any face." Jiuyou stood behind Muchen and said coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Five Immortal Heaven Supremes teamed up to deal with one Spiritual Heaven Supreme. If this spread, it would not be a good thing to hear. However, the Ghost Emperor smiled faintly and said, "I don't care about the process of becoming a king or losing a bandit." He stared at Muchen with his gray eyes and said with a smile, "Moreover, this is also because we value Muchen. Palace Master, you just did this kind of thing of bullying the minority. When this news comes out, Palace Master Muchen's reputation will be improved again." When Jiuyou heard this, his eyes were slightly cold: "Shameless!" He waved his hand to stop Jiuyou from continuing to speak. He raised his head and smiled at the ghost emperor, saying: "Then I really have to thank the five of you for your help." Venerable Zi Lei said surreptitiously: "Then it's up to you too. You have to survive this one today." Muchen said calmly: "It seems you think you can defeat me?" The ghost emperor's gray eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said slowly: "Otherwise, Master Muchen. What do you think?" When his voice fell, gray-white spiritual power began to surge out of his body, and his body quickly transformed into a gem-like spirit body.The flashing spiritual light in the center shook the void, and a terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped the entire city. At the same time, Ancestor Danyang, Venerable Purple Thunder and the four Immortal Heavenly Supremes also turned into spirit bodies. For a moment, they faced Mu Chen with overwhelming pressure. With five immortals taking action at the same time, the battle was truly earth-shattering. Around the square, countless powerful people changed their expressions and looked solemn. Facing this scene, even the leader of the Mufu with terrifying combat power would feel afraid and have a headache, right? Under the gaze of countless eyes all over the sky, Muchen stared at the five lights and shadows. The smile on his handsome face faded, and was replaced by a look that was as cold as the bones. "Since you like to use more to bully less, then I will let you try, what is the real bullying of less with more" Muchen's cold voice slowly sounded in the square. Hearing this, the five Ghost Emperors all frowned, feeling faintly uneasy. And just when they were feeling uneasy, Muchen stretched out his palm and gently wiped a ring on his finger. In the next moment, endless mysterious light swept out from it. The mysterious light passed by, and there was an instant silence between heaven and earth. Countless strong men looked at the white jade square with horrified eyes. They saw that behind Muchen, an army of black armor wearing armor and uniformly appeared strangely. come out. When this silent army appeared, an indescribable terrifying fighting spirit rushed between the heaven and the earth, causing turmoil in the world. Chapter 1,462 One vs. Five Chapter 1462 The neat army stood silently behind Muchen, as motionless as a sculpture, but in this silence, there was a terrifying wave gathering and brewing above them. ¡º Around the square, countless strong men and forces looked at the sudden appearance of the army in shock. The faint sense of oppression was even stronger than the ordinary Supreme Immortal. Obviously, this army is not ordinary. Facing this silent army, even the Ghost Emperor and others' pupils shrank slightly at this moment, apparently sensing a strong sense of threat from the former. "This kid still has this skill, no wonder he is so confident." However, the five Ghost Emperors did not show any fear. After all, no matter how many tricks Mu Chen had, they were now the five Supreme Immortals. With this kind of lineup, Even Huang Xuan had to stay away. They don¡¯t believe that if five immortals take action today, they will be unable to reach a mid-level spiritual level. "Muchen Palace Master indeed has many tricks, but we still want to advise you to think twice and not to destroy yourself in a moment of anger." The Ghost Emperor said in a gloomy voice, full of threats. Hearing this, Muchen just smiled lightly and ignored it. He turned his head slightly and looked at the front of the Xuanlong Army. He saw a burly figure there, which was none other than the leader of the Xuanlong Army, Jiang Long. "I didn't expect to see you in such a short time. King Mu has already stepped into the heavenly realm." Jiang Long noticed Mu Chen's gaze and said respectfully with clasped fists. His attitude now is obviously more respectful than before. After all, at that time, Muchen's strength was only the Earth Supreme Perfection. However, now, the latter has crossed that gap and stepped into the Heaven Supreme in one step. realm. To a certain extent, Muchen at this time is already comparable to their previous master. Muchen smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Commander Jiang Long, prepare for war. The Xuanlong Army has been addicted for many years. Now, it is time for the world to know its edge." In the past, the Xuanlong Army could not be wielded in his hands. However, as he has now become the Heavenly Supreme, he has also begun to have the confidence to restore the Xuanlong Army to its former glory. Hearing Muchen's words, not only Jiang Long's eyes showed a gleam of excitement, but the Black Dragon Army soldiers also trembled slightly, with eagerness in their eyes. They thought about how they killed the demons in the hands of their previous master. How many demon emperors have fallen into their hands, and they are so fierce and majestic. However, when he woke up from his sleep, because Muchen was weak in the past, he could only wield a small part of the power of the Black Dragon Army. This was really a bit frustrating for the Black Dragon Army, which had killed many demon emperors. But fortunately, , now Muchen has finally reached a level where he can completely control them. "Get fighting spirit!" Jiang Long roared, and the next moment, the 10,000 Xuanlong Army soldiers behind him all roared. The roar contained the dragon's roar, and then the overwhelming fighting spirit filled the air. Kai Lai, above the Black Dragon Army, turned into an extremely thick ocean of fighting spirit. In the ocean, waves of fighting spirit rolled, and even the space was trembling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure moved and appeared in the ocean of fighting intent. With his senses spreading out, he could actually hear the sound of rushing water coming from the ocean of fighting intent. That¡¯s because the fighting spirit has been condensed to a terrifying level. At the end of the square, the five Ghost Emperors looked at the vast ocean of fighting spirit with gloomy expressions. They looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. Looking at the current appearance, Muchen was determined to fight them. The last one. "You are an arrogant boy, just satisfy him!" Lord Zi Lei said solemnly. The other four people also nodded. In the next moment, five terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations shot up into the sky, directly turning into five brilliant gem-like light pillars, tearing the void at an astonishing speed, fiercely facing the battle. The impact of the ocean of meaning comes. The five Ghost Emperors all have extraordinary experience, and they know that as long as the ocean of fighting spirit is destroyed, this army will collapse. The five Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns attacked at the same time. The formation was absolutely earth-shattering. It made countless powerful men around the White Jade Square numb. If those attacks were to fall in the city, I am afraid that the entire Tianluo City would be razed. For flat ground. Muchen raised his head and looked at the five jewel-like light pillars that shot out with an indifferent expression, then stretched out his finger and flicked it. Boom! The vast sea of ??fighting spirit rolled violently at this time, and a ten thousand-foot-long wave roared up, and then turned into billions of light points and shot out under Muchen's palm. Every point of light is a drop of liquid fighting spirit. If you look carefully, you will seeThere seemed to be a tiny dragon shadow roaring in the middle, making a deep roar. Phew! Countless light points of fighting intent shot out overwhelmingly, colliding with the five gem-like light pillars. At that moment, countless light points continued to explode, but they still kept coming. Under the consumption of this torrential downpour, the five gem light pillars were also exhausted, and finally exploded into spots of light all over the sky. Looking at the gorgeous light rain in the sky, countless powerful people were secretly shocked, but what shocked them even more was that Muchen actually blocked the offensive of the five Immortal Grade Heaven Supremes. Although this was just a probing attack, Muchen also seemed to be taking it lightly. It was obvious that he didn't have much fear against the five Supreme Immortals. "You are truly worthy of being the Lord of the Mu Mansion. No wonder he has a good reputation in the world" Countless strong men secretly sighed. Muchen's fighting power is unexpectedly terrifying. If he is given some more time, he will be able to wait until When he steps into the Immortal Stage, he may really become an invincible existence under the Holy Stage. It's no wonder that Ghost Emperor and the others are so afraid and can't wait to deal with Muchen now, because they also know that if they miss this opportunity, they may not even have the courage to fight against Muchen next time. No. Whispers continued around the square, and the eyes of the five Ghost Emperors became more and more gloomy. The next moment, they didn't say a word nonsense. The vast spiritual light behind them condensed, and five huge figures emerged from behind them. They all summoned the Supreme Dharma. "Obviously, after previous testing, they already knew how powerful Muchen was and that it was impossible to win with ordinary means, so they were not polite at all and summoned the Supreme Dharma without hesitation. Five huge figures stood between the sky and the earth, and their spiritual power was like a storm, bringing terrifying oppression. Muchen looked at the five huge figures standing between the sky and the earth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he quickly formed seals with his hands. He saw the vast ocean of fighting spirit rolling, and a shocking dragon roar resounded. Countless people can see that in the sea of ??fighting spirit, a huge body snakes and entrenches, and finally rushes out from it. It was a giant dragon, with a dazzling luster shining on its scales, and each dragon scale was engraved with war patterns. When it appeared, a fierce wave swept through the world. The spirit of fighting spirit! "It's just that the fighting spirit of this Black Dragon Army is undoubtedly more condensed than before, like a living thing. Mu Chen felt the fluctuations contained in this giant dragon with fighting spirit, and a look of satisfaction flashed across his eyes. The Black Dragon Army in its heyday was enough to rival the strong men at the peak of the Immortal Grade. It was almost a rare opponent under the Holy Grade. The current Xuanlong Army numbers fifteen thousand, and now he has only mobilized ten thousand warriors, but the dragon with fighting spirit condensed can also reach the top level of the mid-immortal level. Boom! When the fighting dragon took shape, the five ghost emperors launched a fierce offensive without hesitation. They saw the five supreme dharma shapes waving their giant fists, shattering the void, and penetrating the space with boundless power. He blasted hard at the fighting dragon. At this level, the Supreme Dharma's seemingly simple fist movement is filled with vast spiritual power. With one punch, it is enough to explode the Supreme Dharma's body of a Lingtian Supreme. This is the so-called one force to defeat ten societies. Five giant shadows came through the sky. Muchen's expression did not change, and his mind moved. He saw the fighting dragon looking up to the sky and roaring. With a swing of its tail, it shot out and faced the enemy head-on. Boom! The claws of the fighting dragon shot out, blocking out the sky and the sun, and took the lead in colliding head-on with the supreme dharma form of the Danyang Patriarch. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A loud sound resounded, and the entire space seemed to collapse at this moment. However, what shocked countless people was that this time the head-on collision was caused by the Danyang Patriarch's Supreme Dharma, which was no match and was directly shaken by the dragon's claws. flew out. "Damn it!" Danyang Patriarch stood on the shoulders of the Supreme Dharma Image, with an ugly look on his face, and shouted angrily: "Let's take action together!" Five Supreme Dharma Appearances soared into the sky, surrounding the fighting dragon, and the terrifying offensive roared one after another. out, to tear the latter apart. However, in the face of this siege, the fighting dragon was not afraid. The dragon's tail swung and its claws continued to break through the air. Every time it attacked, except for the ghost emperor's supreme law, which could slightly block it, Others were directly suppressed. The power of the fighting dragon is at the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal Stage, and except for the Ghost Emperor, everyone else is only in the early stage of the Immortal Stage. If they fight hard, they will naturally lose. Boom boom! High in the sky,The battle was fierce, and the five giant shadows were like five scorching suns, emitting dazzling light, and the spiritual storm that exploded was full of destructive energy. But what shocked countless people the most was that, faced with the siege of the five supreme dharma statues, the fighting spirit of the dragon in the center showed no sign of decline. Instead, it fought back crazily, with terrifying fighting spirit shattering. The void continuously repels the five supreme Dharma images. Around the square, countless strong men wiped their hands with cold sweat. They had only known that the Master of the Mu Mansion was quite powerful and famous, but until today, when they saw him single-handedly defeat the five immortals, Only then did he understand how strong this young palace master was On the shoulders of a dark giant shadow, the Ghost Emperor looked gloomy. He looked at the fighting dragon that was still brave under the siege of the five of them. , he obviously did not expect that Muchen not only had amazing fighting ability, but also reached such an astonishing level in terms of attainments as a battle master. "If we continue like this, we won't be able to deal with him at all." The Ghost Emperor's eyes flashed with a dark luster, and a cold look flashed across his face. Then he clenched his palm, and a gray-white bone plate appeared in his hand. ¡°In that case, the only thing I can do is let you try this¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,463 Fifty Million War Patterns Chapter 1463 A gray-white bone plate appeared in the hands of the Ghost Emperor. The bone plate had a smooth mirror surface, making it look more like a bone mirror. The edge of the mirror surface was engraved with The extremely ancient lines faintly exuded an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual energy. When this ancient mirror appeared, Muchen also noticed it. His eyes immediately focused and his expression became serious: "Is this kind of fluctuation a peerless holy object of immortal quality?" This kind of fluctuation, even among immortals, Among the peerless holy objects, they are extremely powerful and quite rare. I didn't expect that the Ghost Emperor would have one in his hands Obviously, this is where the Ghost Emperor's confidence lies. "Master Muchen, I didn't want to use this thing at first, but since you are so stubborn, I can't blame this emperor." The Ghost Emperor held the bone mirror in his hand, smiled solemnly at Muchen, and said, "But don't worry, you Your background is very strong, so I can't really kill you, but you still have to pay a big price today!" Muchen's expression didn't change much, and he said calmly: "I'm afraid you don't have the ability. "Although this ghost emperor is in the middle stage of Immortal Grade, in terms of combat power, I am afraid he is not even as good as Huang Xuanzhi. After all, the latter is also a genius who can leapfrog the challenge. And if he was able to defeat Huang Xuanzhi in the first place, he would naturally not be able to defeat him." I will be afraid of this ghost emperor. Of course, the Ghost Emperor may also know this, so he never planned to fight Muchen alone, but only after uniting with the four Heavenly Supremes in the early stage of Immortal Grade, did he dare to fight Muchen. "Then you try it!" Hearing Muchen's indifferent tone, a ferocious look flashed across the Ghost Emperor's face. Immediately, he formed seals with lightning speed, and the bone mirror in his hand turned into a white light and rose into the sky. , rose in the wind, and after a few breaths, it turned into a huge bone mirror thousands of feet high and suspended in the sky. "Together!" The Ghost Emperor looked at the four ancestors of Danyang and shouted in a deep voice. For this bone mirror, the four ancestors of Danyang obviously also knew its magical power. They all nodded with fierce expressions and quickly formed seals. Then the next moment, above the heads of the five huge supreme Dharma images, five rays were so vast that it made people feel uncomfortable. The shocking beam of light soared into the sky and rushed directly into the huge bone mirror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Five beams of light containing endless spiritual power rushed into the bone mirror, and ripples were seen on it. An indescribable wave was compressed and condensed on the mirror surface. The space around the bone mirror showed signs of collapse at this time, as if it could not withstand the fluctuation of spiritual power. In the White Jade Square, ancestors Jiuyou and Xuantian sensed the fluctuations condensed on the bone mirror, and their expressions couldn't help but change, because they all sensed that the bone mirror could actually absorb the spiritual power of the five ghost emperors. Come together. You must know that the spiritual powers of the five people are all tyrannical. If they come into contact with each other, they will inevitably be repelled. But now, with the help of the mysterious power of the bone mirror, they can actually come together. This time's convergence is no longer the previous automatic offensive of the five people, but the true integration of the five people. With such an offensive, even the Heavenly Supreme in the middle stage of the Immortal Grade may be obliterated. ¡°Obviously, this should be the final killing move of the Ghost Emperor and others. Around the White Jade Square, the strong men and top forces on the Tianluo Continent were obviously aware of this situation, and their expressions immediately became solemn. Because they know that when the battle in front of them determines the outcome, it is time for their Tianluo Continent to appear as an overlord "Looking at this appearance, the Mufu Palace Master is in some danger. The five Immortal Grade Heavenly Sovereigns will help The power gathered by the bone mirror will definitely destroy the world. Not to mention the middle stage of the spiritual stage, even the middle stage of the immortal stage will be wiped out if you are not careful. " "The Master of the Mu Palace is still too young, and the Ghost Emperor and others are old and cunning. , If you don¡¯t have a trump card, how can you challenge him at this time" "If the leader of Mufu fails, then Mufu will have no choice but to withdraw from Tianluo Continent, and years of hard work will be in vain" Countless whispers sounded in the world, but Muchen seemed to have never heard of these. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the huge bone mirror. The fluctuations of spiritual power condensed on it really made him have to Pay attention to. ???????????????????? Boom! On the bone mirror, boundless spiritual power gathered, and finally turned into spiritual thunder, constantly flashing and roaring, exuding destructive waves. The Ghost Emperor stood under the bone mirror. He felt the spiritual power that made even him tremble with fear. The coldness on his face became more and more intense. He stared at Muchen from a distance, smiled solemnly, and waved his palm lightly. "Let you try the power of this ancient divine mirror." When his voice fell, the bone mirror trembled violently, and the mirror shone down, as if it penetrated the space, directly coming from a distance? Locked firmly on Muchen's body. Boom! The next moment, on the bone mirror, the bright spiritual light was raging crazily on the mirror surface, and finally began to shrink crazily. In just ten breaths, the huge light beam of several thousand feet turned into a silver beam the size of a palm. . Although the volume has been compressed countless times, the moment the silver beam was emitted, the world seemed to be torn apart at this time, and everything where the beam passed appeared to be annihilated. Looking at the silver beam of light that was only the size of a palm, Muchen's expression became more solemn. The murderous intention contained in it made even him feel a chill. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, formed lightning-like seals with his hands, and the vast fighting spirit soared into the sky, pouring into the fighting spirit dragon's body continuously. And with the infusion of such powerful fighting spirit, the fighting dragon roared loudly, and its already huge body expanded at an astonishing speed. Of course, the most important thing is that on that huge body, countless war marks began to appear crazily. Ten million Thirty million Forty million With Muchen's current strength, the war patterns gathered by activating the Xuanlong Army have already exceeded tens of millions, and generally speaking, reaching A quantity of tens of millions would be able to rival the Supreme Spiritual Product Heaven. And with a total of 40 million war marks, it is not inferior to the Immortal Grade Heavenly Supreme! At this moment, Muchen had unreservedly revealed the fighting spirit of these ten thousand Black Dragon Army soldiers. Whoops! At this time, the silver beam of light, which was no bigger than a palm, but so bright that no one dared to look directly at it, penetrated the space and shot out. Roar! The fighting dragon roared, its mouth suddenly opened, and a huge dragon's breath with war patterns spurted out. On the dragon's breath, there were also more than 40 million war patterns engraved on it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surging war-patterned dragon's breath collided with the tiny silver beam, but they seemed to be completely different sizes. When they collided, the surging war-patterned dragon's breath began to collapse at an alarming speed. Wherever the silver beam passes, all the dragon's breath is annihilated. "Master Mu Chen, the 40 million war marks are indeed astonishing, but if you want to stop the five of us from joining forces with this, I'm afraid you are a little too naive!" The Ghost Emperor couldn't help but sneered as he looked at the devastating silver beam. Muchen looked expressionlessly at the silver beam that defeated forty million war-marked dragon breaths in just a few breaths, then took a deep breath, flicked his fingertips, and a ring on his finger flashed. Dark light. The dim light spread out from behind, and another five thousand Xuanlong Army soldiers were seen emerging. Originally, he wanted to save something, but in this scene, it was obvious that he had to go all out. "Bring out all your fighting spirit!" Muchen's deep voice resounded in the ears of every Black Dragon Army soldier. The next moment, their eyes gradually turned red, and there was a lusty feeling in their throats. The low roar of war sounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fifteen thousand rays of fighting intent rose into the sky, each ray of fighting intent was condensed and tenacious, and finally rushed directly into the huge body of the fighting intent dragon. Roar! The fighting dragon roared crazily, its body expanded again, and the war marks on its body began to skyrocket again Thirty-two million Thirty-five million Forty million Four thousand Five million As the number of war marks skyrocketed, a terrifying pressure spread overwhelmingly, and the world became dark at this time. The Ghost Emperor, Danyang Patriarch and the five others could not help but change their expressions as they looked at this scene. There were 45 million war marks. At this level, even the Heavenly Supreme Lord in the middle stage of Immortal Grade would feel numb. "This guy is really difficult to deal with!" The Ghost Emperor gritted his teeth and suddenly formed seals with his hands. He saw that the bright silver beam that he dared not look directly into suddenly accelerated in speed. After a few breaths, he was about to kill the fighting dragon. tear. Muchen raised his head and looked at the huge fighting dragon. His eyes were bloodshot and even had blood seeping out. That was because the fighting spirit he controlled had reached an extreme level. He stared at the fighting dragon. On its huge body, the number of war marks was still increasing rapidly. As the number of war marks increased sharply, the bloodshot eyes in his eyes became more and more, as if Like shattering Fifty million When the war marks reached fifty million, the growth finally stopped. A drop of blood and tear fell from the corner of Muchen's eyes. He wiped it away and took a deep breath. . Fifty million war marks, this is basically the limit of Xuanlong Army, maybeThere is still a gap between them at their peak, but with 50 million war marks, even the Heavenly Supreme in the late stage of Immortal Grade does not dare to underestimate them. As for the late stage of immortality, any existence will be killed. "Go." Muchen rubbed his brows tiredly. In his bloodshot eyes, there was an incomparable fierceness and killing intent. He stretched out his finger and clicked it in the air. Roar! The next moment, the huge body of the fighting dragon turned into a streak of gray light and burst out. In the countless shocking eyes, together with the destructive silver light that gathered the power of the five immortals, heavy Collided together?? Chapter 1,464 Showing Prowess Chapter 1,464 Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The dragon of war roared out, its 50 million war patterns shining with a dazzling luster. The pressure it exuded made countless people below feel a deep sense of fear. And it was under these countless fearful gazes that the fighting dragon collided heavily with that extremely bright silver beam At the moment of the collision, the sky seemed to begin to collapse, indescribably The shock wave raged from high altitude, and wherever it passed, the space continued to fragment, as if a fault was formed. Everyone raised their heads and stared at the terrifying collision point, where they could see the violent fighting spirit and silver light colliding crazily, constantly eroding each other, trying to devour each other. In the past, this silver beam that condensed the power of the five immortals was able to defeat the 40 million war marks. But when the number of war marks surged to 50 million again, the situation changed dramatically. . The fighting spirit swept across mightily, and the silver light containing the power of destruction began to fade away. It could no longer make an inch forward. Instead, under the roar of the fighting dragon, it retreated little by little At that time, I was paying attention When the five ghost emperors in the battle saw this scene, their expressions couldn't help but change. At this moment, even they had a look of fear in their eyes. "Fifty million battle marks How could Muchen's battle formation master attainments be so terrifying!" The five people all let out low roars of unwillingness in their hearts. You know, the battle formation with fifty million battle marks Master, that is basically enough to compete with the strong ones in the late stage of Immortal Grade. Roar! Just as the hearts of the five Ghost Emperors were shaking, the fighting dragon suddenly let out an earth-shattering dragon roar. The next moment, it opened its huge dragon mouth fiercely, and then destroyed the dragon with one mouthful. Like silver light swallowed into the body. Boom boom boom! As it was swallowed, a violent explosion seemed to come from the body of the fighting dragon, and silver light flickered faintly. However, the fifty million war marks on the body of the fighting dragon burst into luster at the same time, suppressing the body crazily. The violent spiritual impact Such a low explosion lasted for a while, and the silver light finally gradually disappeared, but the huge body of the fighting dragon also shrank rapidly. The fifty million war marks shrank by nearly half. Obviously Suppressing that silver light also consumed a lot of power. Pfft! However, when the silver light was exhausted, the faces of the five ghost emperors also turned pale, and their spiritual power shook violently. In the end, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations quickly weakened. ¡°Obviously, they will also be affected. "This guy is too difficult to deal with!" Ancestor Danyang's face turned pale, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Muchen from a distance. Now, he obviously wanted to give up. After all, Muchen's fighting power showed. It's really scary. The other people also looked a little ugly. Today, the five of them joined forces and failed to get any benefits from Muchen's hands. This was simply a shame. Only the Ghost Emperor looked gloomy and looked at Muchen with a look full of reluctance. "How about we withdraw first today?" Ancestor Danyang said. The previous backlash had already severely injured him and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, so he no longer had the intention to fight with Muchen anymore. When Venerable Zi Lei and others heard this, they were also a little moved. For a moment, their spiritual power surged, and they were all preparing for a retreat. "Do you want to run away now?" However, Muchen noticed when the fluctuations on their side just started, and a cold look flashed across his dark eyes. Although the previous fierce confrontation caused the other party to be Backlash, but in his perception, at least two thousand Xuanlong warriors in the Xuanlong Army were also seriously injured by the backlash, and it would take a lot of time to recover. Therefore, Muchen was furious at this time, how could he let the other party leave just as soon as he said so. A cold light appeared in Muchen's eyes, and he immediately stood up. A black shadow walked out from behind him, and then sat cross-legged in the sea of ??fighting spirit, maintaining the fighting spirit dragon to suppress the opponent. "As for his body, a pair of phoenix wings that were as bright as gold were slowly unfolded on his back. Immediately, the phoenix wings flapped, and his figure disappeared into the sky and earth like a ghost. "Be careful!" The moment Muchen disappeared, the Ghost Emperor and others also noticed it, and immediately shouted loudly. There was a solemn look in their eyes, because at this time, Muchen's speed was so fast that even them All cannot be sensed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when their shouts just fell, the expression of the ancestor Danyang suddenly changed, because he saw a vague figure coming out of the void and facing him face to face.Muchen's face was expressionless, and a pagoda appeared in his eyes. Crystal-like spiritual power flowed through his limbs, and his palms were also tapped out at this time. It seemed to be shot gently, but the degree was difficult to capture with the naked eye. At this time, Danyang Ancestor was severely injured due to the backlash, so when his spiritual defense had just exploded, Muchen's cloth The palm full of crystal light had already landed on his chest. boom! A deep voice sounded, and Ancestor Danyang's chest collapsed directly under this palm. Even his gem-like spiritual power was unable to withstand Muchen's angry palm. Pfft! The blood of Ancestor Danyang spurted out wildly, and his body was shot backwards like a cannonball. At the same time, the Supreme Dharma Form under his feet was also covered with countless cracks, and finally shattered and exploded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a palm, Muchen smashed the chest of Ancestor Danyang. Muchen didn't even look at him. The golden phoenix wings behind him flapped again, and they exploded with extremely terrifying speed, before disappearing strangely. "Activate the Supreme Dharma Defense!" When Ancestor Danyang was injured, the other four people noticed it. Even if they shouted urgently, Muchen's speed at this time was far beyond theirs. Even the Ghost Emperor was somewhat unable to capture his figure, so only by activating the Supreme Dharma Form to form a defense could he withstand Muchen's ghostly attack. Roar! However, just when they were about to activate the Supreme Dharma, they saw that the fighting dragon roared out under the control of the black-robed Muchen, and once again charged in with the mighty fighting intent, entangling the four Supreme Dharma. live. "Damn it!" The four of them cursed angrily, feeling a chill in their hearts. At this time, they all suffered backlash, but Muchen exploded with extremely terrifying speed, obviously intending to defeat them one by one. At this time, they can¡¯t retreat even if they want to. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as their scoldings ended, Muchen's figure appeared in front of Venerable Zi Lei, with vast crystal spiritual power surging, his fingers clenched into fists, and he struck towards Venerable Zi Lei with an indifferent expression. "Arrogant, I really think I'm afraid of you!" Lord Zi Lei shouted loudly, the lightning around him flashed crazily, and he also punched out, and the lightning swept across, as if the world was destroyed. At this time, he already knew that as long as he showed a little timidity, Muchen would probably suppress him and make him unable to fight back. Boom! The two punches were hard, and the space was shaken. However, Venerable Zi Lei's expression changed drastically when he saw that the light of the crystal spread along Muchen's fist, forming strange lines, infecting his arms, and wrapping around his body. Come. Wherever the crystal light passed, the spiritual power in his body began to strangely dissipate. "The power of seal?!" Venerable Zi Lei lost his voice in shock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But before his voice could be heard, Muchen's fist broke through his defense, and he was sent flying backwards with one punch. His body was covered with crystal patterns, and the originally vast spiritual power was directly at this moment. He became extremely depressed and was obviously temporarily sealed. Whoosh! After getting rid of the Purple Thunder Master quickly, Muchen once again set his sights on the Lord of Youxuan City and the White Tiger King. Both of them were in the early stage of the Immortal Grade. Now they were still seriously injured. In a single confrontation, they were no match for Muchen. , so in just a few dozen breaths, these two people were also sealed with spiritual power, falling from the sky in embarrassment, and landed on the White Jade Square. And at this moment, in the sky, only the Ghost Emperor was still supporting it alone. Muchen¡¯s counterattack this time was so swift and violent that it took the four Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns to be defeated and fall before the countless strong men around the White Jade Square reacted. Instead, there was an overwhelming sound of gasping for air. They raised their heads in shock and looked at the young figure in the sky, with deep awe in their eyes. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the fighting power shown by Muchen at this time. "It's your turn." Muchen ignored those awed looks and just looked at the Ghost Emperor with indifferent eyes. The Ghost Emperor's eyes were gloomy, but he shot back decisively. Now that the four Danyang Ancestors had lost all their fighting power, he alone could not be Muchen's opponent, so he could only retreat temporarily. "Can you leave?" A cold light flashed in Muchen's eyes, the phoenix wings flapped behind his back, and his figure shuttled through the space, appearing strangely in front of the Ghost Emperor, and then punched out. Above the fist, endless crystal light surges, dazzling. The Ghost Emperor was also extremely troubled by the terrifying power of the golden phoenix wings behind Muchen, but he was also a heroic figure, and he could see countlessHe retreated, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes. "You can defeat them cleanly, but you may not be able to deal with me so easily!" The Ghost Emperor said solemnly, and immediately formed lightning-like seals with his hands, and endless cold spiritual power gathered, and transformed directly in front of him. For a gloomy ghost mark, there is an endless hissing sound coming from it. "Ten Thousand Ghost Seals!" The Ghost Emperor shouted fiercely, holding the ghost seal and slapping it hard at Muchen. Muchen's eyes were filled with light, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. With a thought in his mind, a dragon's roar suddenly resounded in his body. A true dragon's shadow emerged from the flesh and blood, and finally turned into a golden light and merged into his arm. among. ?? Brilliant golden light shot out from Muchen's arm, and his entire palm changed at this time, directly turning into a dragon claw that was as if it were made of gold. Those are the claws of the real dragon! Boom! The golden dragon claws shattered the void, and then a punch hit the ghost seal hard. At the moment of the bombardment, the ghost emperor's gloomy face suddenly changed drastically. A look of horror appeared on the pale face, and the horrified voice also resounded at this time. ¡°This isthe real power of immortality?!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,465 Compensation Chapter 1,465 The golden dragon claws and the gloomy ghost seal slammed together, and at the moment of the bombardment, there was an unbelievable horror in the ghost emperor's eyes. Tianlai Novel "The power of immortality?!" The Ghost Emperor was shocked and lost his voice, because in this confrontation, he clearly sensed that the power of Muchen's punch transcended the level of spirituality and possessed the power of a true immortality the power of. Although Muchen was able to compete with the Immortal Grade when he activated the Fighting Will Dragon before, it was the power of Fighting Will after all, not from himself, so Muchen himself was still in the middle stage of the Spiritual Grade. But at this moment, Muchen's punch contained the power of a true immortal. This made Degui Emperor feel extremely incredible, because in his perception, Muchen at this time was still only a spiritual person, but for some reason, the power emitted by his right arm reached the level of an immortal. Boom! But at this time, there was no room for him to think too much, because at the moment they collided, a dragon roar full of pressure sounded, and a huge force roared over like an overwhelming mountain. In an instant, It blasted out cracks in the ghost seal. The Ghost Emperor's complexion changed dramatically. Muchen, who was only in the middle stage of spiritual level, was already extremely difficult to deal with. Now that he also possesses the power of immortal level, the two are no longer on the same level. So, he withdrew without hesitation and retreated violently. At the same time, as soon as the seal method changed, the ghost seal exploded with a bang, and the boundless cold air roared towards Muchen, like ten thousand ghosts eating his body. Roar! But when the cold air enveloped Mu Chen, the bright golden light swept away with the sound of dragon roars, and all the cold air that came into contact with it was instantly melted away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The phoenix wings behind Muchen flapped, and his figure appeared like a ghost in front of the retreating Ghost Emperor. The dragon fist made of gold was swung out again, the space in front of him was shattered, and the dragon fist went straight through It came out, and finally fell on the Ghost Emperor's chest in the horrified gaze. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep sound resounded, followed by the Ghost Emperor's shrill scream. Golden light exploded on his chest, destroying all his defenses like a torrent. Even with the physical strength of the Immortal Pintian Supreme, It was all under this punch that half of his body was violently shattered. Blood poured down overwhelmingly, and the Ghost Emperor's body fell from the sky like a bird with broken wings, and finally landed heavily on the White Jade Square. The earth suddenly trembled, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded, directly destroying this building made of special materials. The built square was completely destroyed The whole world fell silent in this loud sound. Around the square, countless powerful people and forces looked at this scene with pale faces, and then their eyes turned to the young figure in the sky. A strong sense of awe surged from their hearts at this time. stand up. "It's too strong" Many strong men sighed with complex expressions. At this moment, even with their unruliness, they were completely overwhelmed by that terrifying power. With the power of one person, he fought against five Immortal Supremes and won. Such outstanding achievements, even if placed in the vast world, are enough to attract the attention and shock of countless top powerhouses At this time, all of them knew very well that when such a person appeared in their Tianluo Continent, At that time, no one in the entire Tianluo Continent will be able to shake the status of Muchen and Mufu. Starting from today, Mufu will definitely become the well-deserved overlord of Tianluo Continent. And all this is because Mu Mansion has such a terrifying master In the sky, the majestic fighting spirit dissipated, and more than 10,000 Black Dragon troops turned into dim light and swept into Muchen's fingers. The ring, the phoenix wings behind him also slowly retracted into the body, Muchen lowered his head, and his dark and calm eyes passed over the top forces. "From today onwards, Mu Mansion will dominate the Tianluo Continent. All forces must bow to Mu Mansion. If they are not willing, they can lead their people to leave Tianluo." Muchen's voice echoed between heaven and earth. Although his voice is plain, it contains unquestionable force and domineering. Because Muchen also knows very well that at this point, Mufu no longer needs to hide his power and bide his time. What he needs to do now is to completely turn Tianluo Continent into Mufu's private property. Only with Tianluo Continent as a base, Mu Mansion can develop rapidly and become one of the top super powers in the world. Around the square, there was some commotion because of Muchen's voice, and the top forces from all sides had complicated expressions. They were originally high on the Tianluo Continent, with no one to check and balance them, but from now on,Above their heads, there is a higher being. However, no one dared to express doubts. Only the five qualified people had already been defeated by Muchen before. So, after a brief silence, countless top powerhouses and forces around the square bent down and clasped their fists, and their respectful voices echoed throughout Tianluo City. "I'll wait to meet the master of the palace." Jiuyou, Mandala and the others couldn't help but feel a little excited when they looked at this scene. The other strong men of the Mu Palace showed excitement on their faces, and in their eyes With pride emerging, sure enough, under the leadership of the Palace Master, their Mufu will eventually become prominent in the world. In the sky, Muchen nodded calmly, then turned his gaze down to the five huge pits on the White Jade Square, and said softly: "Don't hide, the Supreme Immortal Pintian will not be killed so easily. " As Muchen's voice fell, spiritual lights emerged from the five deep pits in the White Jade Square, and then five embarrassed figures slowly rose up. It was the Ghost Emperor and the five Danyang Ancestors. But at this time, their spiritual power was sluggish and blood was flowing all over their bodies. It was obvious that they had suffered extremely serious injuries. The five of them looked at Muchen, their faces ugly, and a hint of fear flashed across their eyes. Even the ruthless Ghost Emperor showed great fear in his silence. The previous battle also shattered their energy. "Muchen, you won today. From today on, we will never touch the Tianluo Continent again." Venerable Zi Lei said with a pale face and a hoarse voice. When Muchen heard this, he smiled lightly and said, "If you want to get involved, just take action. If you stretch out one, I'll cut it off." The five of them were also upset at Muchen's unkind words, but they couldn't speak. Losers don't have so much face. "Now let's talk about the conditions for your defeat." Muchen said casually. The Ghost Emperor's face darkened, and he said, "What else do you want?" Muchen's eyes also turned cold, and he said, "If you are allowed to escape like this, whoever is interested in the future can come and provoke me. I really don't think I have done anything." Don't you have a good temper?" Venerable Zi Lei gritted his teeth and said: "Don't go too far. Although you won, we are not easy to bully. If we are really in a hurry, even if I blow myself up today, I will catch you. "Hearing this, Muchen smiled casually and said, "If you had such courage, you wouldn't have fallen to this point." If the five Immortal Supremes were to self-destruct, it would indeed be extremely dangerous for him. , but anyone who can become the Heavenly Supreme Lord would not cherish his life very much. He didn¡¯t believe that these five guys had such courage. The faces of the five Ghost Emperors were livid, but they softened in the end and asked again: "Then what do you want?" "Simple, each of you can compensate my Mu Mansion for 10 billion supreme spiritual fluids." Mu Chen said lightly. , Mufu will dominate the Tianluo Continent in the future, and various integrations will inevitably require huge amounts of Supreme Spiritual Liquid as the basis. "What?!" After hearing this, the faces of the five Ghost Emperors twitched. Ten billion supreme spiritual fluids, this is not a small amount even with their financial resources. It will take at least nearly ten years for the many forces under their command to Squeeze out 10 billion. After all, they also have a big business, and the consumption is equally terrifying. This is like the Mufu, although they have an income of more than one billion a year, only a little is left in the end. The Ghost Emperor said with a livid face: "Master Mu, please stop joking. If 10 billion Supreme Spiritual Liquids are extracted, our forces will be disbanded." If there is no necessary cultivation resource like Supreme Spiritual Liquid, even if they are The Supreme Immortal Heaven cannot maintain the hearts of the people below. "Then five billion." Muchen smiled, then his eyes turned cold and said, "If it doesn't work, you might as well blow yourself up." The five Ghost Emperors were stunned for a moment, obviously very angry. "The Ghost Emperor doesn't need to give these five billion" Muchen's next words made the Ghost Emperor feel slightly happy. Could it be that this guy was afraid of his mid-level Immortal Grade strength and didn't want to push too hard? "Just give me your ancient divine mirror." But Muchen's last words made the Ghost Emperor feel cold all over, and his face was a little distorted. "You!" The Ghost Emperor was furious. A peerless holy object of this level is definitely worth more than five billion supreme spiritual fluids. "If you don't want to, then I will get it myself." Muchen's eyes were cold, like a blade, and spiritual power surged around his body again. The Ghost Emperor's expression was gloomy and uncertain, but after all, he was also a heroic figure. In the end, his reason suppressed his anger. He flicked his sleeves gloomily, and a gray light shot out. ?Muchen took it with his palm, looked at the bone mirror that appeared in his hand, and then nodded with satisfaction. The remaining four people gave in when they saw the Ghost Emperor and stopped resisting at all. With a wave of their sleeves, they threw out three Qiankun bracelets, from which faintly majestic spiritual power emanated. Muchen took it casually, checked it out, and nodded. Then he looked at the last Danyang ancestor. At this time, the latter's face was slightly bitter. The forces under his command had undergone a big change some time ago. , consumed a lot of Supreme Spiritual Liquid, so if it was five billion, he was a little unable to get it out for a while. And when Muchen looked at Ancestor Danyang who had no reaction, his expression turned slightly cold. Sensing Muchen's blade-like gaze, Danyang Ancestor could only bite the bullet and said: "I wonder if I can use some heavenly and earthly treasures to replace these five billion supreme spiritual liquids?" "What is it?" Muchen asked without much interest. Ancestor Danyang hesitated for a moment and said tentatively: "I once obtained the remains of an ancient mandala flower, which was the supreme being of the Immortal Grade Heaven during its lifetime." When he spoke, he looked more at Mandala. Tuoluo obviously knew the latter's identity. And indeed, as he expected, when her voice fell, there was a touch of excitement in Mandala's golden eyes. Now she has reached the Supreme Perfection of the Earth. If she can get an ancient mandarin of the Immortal Grade and Supreme Heaven. With the remains of the Dola Flower, she was able to break through the stagnation and step into the Heavenly Supreme. However, the ancient mandala flower is extremely rare. She has never heard of it over the years. She did not expect that the ancestor of Danyang actually had one in his hands. However, what makes the ancestor of Danyang hesitate is that the remains of the ancient mandala flower are somewhat damaged. In terms of value, it is only in the range of more than one billion supreme spiritual fluids at most. But what Danyang Ancestor didn't expect was that when his voice fell, Muchen's cold gaze immediately dissipated, replaced by a gentle smile. He waved his hand and said: "Just use this thing as the five One billion." Of course he knew that the value of the remains should not reach five billion, but in his opinion, it was enough to be worth the price difference if he could make Mandala break through. After all, Mandala helped him a lot when he was in Daluo Tianyu, and also helped him set up the Mufu. Now that he can help her break through, Mu Chen will naturally not hesitate. Ancestor Danyang didn't expect Muchen to be so straightforward, and he was very happy. With a flick of his finger, a jade bottle was shot at Muchen. He saw that the jade bottle was filled with spiritual liquid, and in it, there was a plant no bigger than a palm. The monster flowers of different sizes are faintly emitting a strange wave. "Sure enough, it is the remains of the ancient mandala flower" Muchen glanced at it, then waved his sleeves and shot it towards the mandala. The latter quickly took it, and she touched the jade bottle with her little hand. There was a little more warmth in Muchen's eyes. "Okay, we've collected the debt, let's go." Muchen clapped his hands and smiled lightly at the Ghost Emperor and the other five. The five people who were feeling aggrieved looked at each other, and they all sighed secretly. They didn't want to be embarrassed, and with a sway of their bodies, they turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky, disappearing. When the five people left, on a tower far away from Tianluo City, a man in black and white robes looked at this scene with cold eyes. If Muchen could see this person, he would definitely be able to recognize him. , because this person had seen Mahayou once among the ancient tribe of Buddha. "Five trash!" Mahayou punched the wall, and the wall as thick as fine steel suddenly split into countless cracks. A cold meaning flashed across his eyes. This time the five ghost emperors dealt with Muchen. , naturally he was secretly motivating it, and in order for the five ghost emperors to achieve their goals, he even took out an immortal and peerless holy object from the clan and gave it to the ghost emperor, but he did not expect that these five wastes were still defeated. In the end, the immortal holy object fell into Muchen's hands. How could this not make him furious. "Huh?" Just when Mahayou's mind was fluctuating, Muchen in the white jade square in the distance also noticed it. Immediately, his eyes like an eagle penetrated the space and locked on Mahayou's face from a distance. body. "So it's you who is causing trouble." Muchen's eyes instantly turned cold. Mahayou also noticed Muchen's gaze, and suddenly terrifying spiritual power surged around him. "Sir, do you want us to seriously injure him?" Behind Mahayou, two black shadows loomed, and an emotionless voice came out. Mahayou's eyes flickered, but the fluctuations of spiritual power around him soon subsided. He shook his head and said coldly: "If we take action, I'm afraid it will lead to Qing Yanjing." "Forget it, ignore it for now. He, he was designed this time just for the sake of safety within the clan, but thisAlthough the wife has some abilities, the threat in my eyes is limited. As long as he dares to come to the "Eternal Meeting", I will find an opportunity to destroy him. Life or death does not matter there, and even Qing Yanjing cannot interfere. " Hearing Mahayou's words, the two black shadows quietly dispersed. Mahayou's eyes were locked on Muchen from a distance, and their eyes met in mid-air, both filled with icy coldness. Mahayou slowly stretched out his palm, and then gave Muchen a firm squeeze. A cold smile appeared on his face, and at the same time, a cold voice seemed to come to Muchen. In the ear. "I will let you dance for a while. If you dare to come to the "Eternal Meeting", I will destroy you!" " Mahayou had a sinister smile on his face, and his figure gradually dissipated at this time, and disappeared completely after a moment. Muchen looked at the disappeared Mahayou with an indifferent expression, and his five fingers slowly moved at this time. He held it together "Mahayou don't worry, I'm going to decide on that eternal immortal body!" ¡±?¡­?¡­. Chapter 1,466: Cave Retreat Chapter 1,466 The battle of Tianluo City ended, and its result unsurprisingly caused shock in the entire Tianluo Continent, because all the forces understood that after this battle, the Mufu will It will become the undisputed strongest force in Tianluo Continent, and with such a powerful master as Muchen, Mufu already has the qualifications and strength to dominate Tianluo Continent. This time, no one will be able to shake Mufu¡¯s position. Therefore, after the war, the top power leaders from all sides in the Tianluo Continent flocked to the Mufu headquarters one after another, obviously intending to surrender and strive to maximize their interests when the Mufu dominates the Tianluo Continent. Keep. After all, the Tianluo Continent is too vast, and it is impossible for the Mufu¡¯s manpower to fully control it directly. In many places, their original forces are still needed to maintain stability. Mufu headquarters, Ancient Heavenly Palace. With the roar of the galloping Milky Way, Muchen sat cross-legged on a nearby mountain peak. His eyes glanced at a large mountain in the distance. At this time, there was a faint wave of powerful spiritual energy emanating from the mountain. That was the place where Mandala retreated. After getting the remains of the ancient Mandala flower, she chose to retreat and hit the Heavenly Supreme Realm she had dreamed of. Whoops! There was a sound of breaking the air from behind, and Jiuyou's exquisite and graceful body appeared next to Muchen. She was wearing a black snake-scale dress and trousers, which outlined her moving curves, looking sexy and elegant. A capable spirit. "How is Mu Mansion these days?" Muchen turned his head and smiled at Jiuyou. Hearing this, Jiuyou glanced at him angrily. The affairs of the Mufu were extremely heavy recently, and Mandala was in seclusion, and Muchen was also hiding in the Heavenly Palace. As a result, everything fell on her. on the head. "Recently, all the top-level forces in the Tianluo Continent have come to the Mu Mansion to have an audience. However, we will decide how to deal with it specifically after Mandala comes out of seclusion." Jiuyou said. Muchen has no opinion on this. How to accept these forces is also extremely troublesome. If he is too indulgent, it may lead to the weakening of Mufu's hegemony on Tianluo Continent. However, these matters should be left to Mandala and the others. Get rid of the headache. "In addition, the number of strong men who have come to our Mufu recently has also increased significantly, and the quality is good. Now there are six strong men from the Earth Supreme Dzogchen who are under investigation." Any super power can be regarded as the backbone. If one day it can break through to the Heavenly Supreme, it will greatly enhance the foundation of its own power. "Let's conduct a strict investigation and find out the details." Muchen muttered. Although a strong man of this level is important, he must also investigate clearly. There are many people in this world who use various means to cultivate resources. Jiuyou nodded. "In the next five months, I will also start to retreat. I can only leave the affairs of the Mu Mansion to you." Muchen said apologetically, and abducted Jiuyou from the Jiuyou clan, but was He was treated as a coolie. Jiuyou curled her rosy lips helplessly, but she also knew that apart from Muchen, she was the only one in the Mu Mansion who could calm the scene, and she also knew the purpose of Muchen's seclusion. The latter was obviously for five months. , the ancient Maha clan is preparing for the "Eternal Meeting". This is extremely important to Muchen. The ultimate goal of his years of training is to reach the "Eternal Immortal Body". Now he has surpassed the "Immortal Body of the Sun" and the "Immortal Golden Body". As long as you take that last step, you will be able to fulfill your heart's wish and achieve the legendary "eternal immortal body". Therefore, Muchen at this time is also seizing all the time to increase his strength as much as possible, because he knows very well that people who can cultivate the "Immortal Golden Body" are top-notch figures even in the world. , it is definitely not an easy thing to stand out among so many outstanding people and gain the recognition of "eternal immortal body". "You can just retreat with peace of mind. I will take care of the affairs of Mu's Mansion." Jiuyou said slightly. Muchen is the core of Mu's Mansion. As long as he is strong enough, then Mu's Mansion will stand firmly in Tianluo. 6. Muchen nodded, took out three Qiankun bracelets, handed one to Jiuyou, and said: "There are five billion supreme spiritual fluids in it. I think it should be enough for the development of our Mufu during this time." These five billion The Supreme Spiritual Liquid was naturally blackmailed from the five Ghost Emperors. As for the remaining 10 billion, it is what Muchen needs for his next retreat, because he wants to try to achieve spiritual quality within these five months. In the later stage, this will naturally require a large amount of supreme spiritual liquid. Otherwise, even with his talent, it will be difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Jiuyou stretched out his hand to take it, and now the Mu Mansion is developing rapidly.?The Supreme Spiritual Liquid is an indispensable and important resource. After the two talked for a long time, Jiuyou left. After all, the Mufu now needs people to handle many affairs at all times. Muchen's eyes retracted from Jiuyou's departing figure, and then turned to the spiritual river in the distance. On the platforms around the river, there were many young figures practicing. There was a ray of light falling in the sky, which seemed to be shrouded in a young figure. Then there were many exclamations, and the young figure disappeared along the light in the eyes of many envious eyes. It is obvious that a person with good talent was selected by the Sutra Collection Building in the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and this is a rare opportunity for the Mufu disciples who are practicing in the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Muchen looked at this vibrant scene and smiled softly. Today's Mufu is indeed getting stronger and stronger, and these young disciples will become the backbone of Mufu in the future. However, what made Muchen slightly confused and sighing was that it turned out that the Mufu he founded unknowingly had reached this point The young man who once walked out of Beicang Spiritual Academy, now, But he became the overlord of the Tianluo Continent. Muchen lowered his head, smiled softly, and then calmed down his emotions. With a movement of his body, he turned into a spiritual light and fell into the mountain at his feet. This place had been hollowed out to create a huge cave for cultivation. room. He sat cross-legged on the bluestone bed, flicked the two Qiankun bracelets in front of him with his fingers, and made a crisp sound. He saw the Qiankun bracelets vibrating, and a steady stream of supreme spiritual liquid roared out, turning into a torrent, entrenched like a giant dragon. In an extremely wide cave. On the stone walls around the cave, there are spiritual patterns emerging one after another, vaguely seeming to form spiritual arrays. Those are spirit gathering arrays, spirit condensing arrays, etc. that can gather and compress spiritual energy. Therefore, when the torrent transformed by these supreme spiritual fluids appears, it is further condensed by these spiritual arrays, so the torrent Within, crystal dust is faintly visible, like twinkling stars Ten billion Supreme Spiritual Liquids are extremely huge. If it were a normal Spiritual Grade Heavenly Supreme, it would take at least several years to refine and absorb it. Therefore, Muchen made many preparations in order to speed up the progress. Of course, these alone are not enough Muchen formed a seal with one hand, and a spiritual light rose from the Tianling Cap, and the crystal-like pagoda slowly emerged, floating a few feet above Muchen's head. Muchen wants to refine and absorb 10 billion supreme spiritual fluids in just five months. The most important thing is that he owns the Holy Buddha Tower. With its refining effect, Muchen can maximize efficiency. With all the preparations in place, Muchen's eyes gradually closed and his breath was gone, just like an old monk entering samadhi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the huge cave, there seemed to be a sound of wind, and the torrent of supreme spiritual liquid could be seen flowing at this time, and finally poured directly into the Crystal Pagoda. And the pagoda is emitting holy light at this time, like a bottomless pit. No matter how the vast torrent pours, there is no sign of overflowing. At the same time, light erupted from the bottom of the pagoda. In the light, there were crystal dust like dust floating down. Each crystal dust was so tiny that it was invisible to the naked eye, but each particle was made of Transformed by extremely condensed and pure spiritual power The crystal dust fell and landed directly on Muchen's skin, and then it quickly melted in like a sponge. The energy and blood in Muchen's body also boiled at this time, his flesh and blood vibrated, his bones roared, and the crystal dust integrated into his body was quickly swallowed up In the huge cave, the wind howled constantly, accompanied by more and more crystal dust. As the dust fell, Muchen's already fair skin seemed to be shining with luster, looking like a body of precious stones, dazzling. In the next few months, Muchen immersed himself in seclusion and practice, blocking all information from the outside world. However, while Muchen was practicing in seclusion, the vast world began to boil, and the source of the boiling was the "Eternal Meeting" that the ancient Maha clan was about to hold. Unlike the various martial arts competitions of the ancient Buddha tribe, the "Eternal Meeting" of the ancient Maha clan has attracted the attention of the entire world, because the purpose of the "Eternal Meeting" is to select the master for the "eternal immortal body". The Eternal Immortal Body is one of the five original Dharmakayas in the universe. Although it ranks fourth on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas, everyone knows that there is no distinction between the five original Dharmakayas. They just have different special abilities. , so to be precise, the five original Dharmakayas shouldIt's tied for first place. However, the name of the Eternal Immortal Body is stronger, because the supreme Dharmakaya cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, the most powerful man in the world in ancient times, is the Eternal Immortal Body. Therefore, the power of the eternal immortal body is self-evident. For this level of Supreme Dharmakaya, not to mention the Ordinary Heavenly Supreme, even the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme is quite coveted. However, the Eternal Society has rules. Only those who have cultivated into an immortal golden body are eligible to participate. , and the opportunity to participate is only once in a lifetime. Although the conditions are somewhat harsh, this does not prevent the "Eternal Meeting" from becoming one of the grand events in the world, because everyone wants to know whose hands this legendary "Eternal Immortal Body" will fall into So , when the time of the "Eternal Meeting" approaches, the entire world turns its attention to the ancient Maha clan. Time passed, and more than four months passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, there were only ten days before the opening of the Eternal Meeting However, at this time, in the huge cave, two suspended The Universe Bracelet suddenly fell down, and the spiritual light dissipated, apparently because the supreme spiritual fluid in it was exhausted. Ding. The crisp sound of the Qiankun Bracelet falling to the ground spread in the cave, and Muchen on the bluestone bed was also affected, and his closed eyes slowly opened at this time. (I will post it on my public prestige later on in Chapter 6 of the Extra Chapter of the Ice Spirit Clan's Martial Movement of the Universe, Martial Ancestor Fighting the Emperor ps: For public prestige, just open the prestige and search for Tiancan Tudou. In addition, it is above We also posted stills from the TV series Fighting the Sphere and Fighting the Universe, which you can also take a look at)?¡­ Chapter 1,467 Popular Chapter 1467 In the cave, when Muchen opened his eyes, it seemed as if two bright spiritual lights shot out. The spiritual light directly penetrated the thick mountain and shot outside. between heaven and earth. Tian Lai Novel The surging spiritual power fluctuations raged in the cave like a tide, causing the entire cave to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse. This kind of movement lasted for a long time, and finally gradually subsided. The aura in Muchen's eyes also dissipated, and he returned to calm, but his dark eyes seemed even deeper. He looked at the two Qiankun bracelets that fell to the ground in front of him, but shook his head helplessly. In this retreat, he did not achieve the breakthrough to the late spiritual stage as he wished. Wanting to join forces to absorb 10 billion supreme spiritual fluids in just four months, even with a lot of preparations and the help of the St. Buddha Tower, it was still a bit reluctant. But the good thing is that the pure spiritual power transformed by the 10 billion supreme spiritual liquids has been refined and entered the body. At this time, in Muchen's flesh and blood, the endless majestic spiritual power is constantly vibrating, and then with Flesh and blood gradually merged. And as long as the spiritual power that fills the body is completely integrated with flesh and blood and bones, that will be the day when he breaks through to the late spiritual stage. "It should be soon." Muchen could feel that this process wouldn't take long, but right now he didn't have extra time to continue retreating, because the "Eternal Meeting" was about to start, and he couldn't miss it. "Intensify your practice on the way to the ancient Maha clan." Muchen comforted himself, then moved and appeared on the top of the mountain. Then he saw two lights and shadows coming from the distance. One of them is naturally Jiuyou with a delicate body and exposed curves, while the other one is actually a girl in a purple skirt. The girl's black hair hangs down to her delicate buttocks, fluttering in the wind, and her delicate little face is like porcelain, glowing There was a faint luster, but the expression was quite cold and solemn, and a pair of golden eyes shone with a mysterious and profound light. "Mandala?" Muchen looked at the girl in purple skirt and couldn't help but said in surprise. In the past, Mandala always looked like a little girl, but now she has transformed into a graceful girl. However, judging from the powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Mandala's body, it is obvious that this time she has successfully broken through. Heaven is supreme. Mandala's golden eyes glanced at Muchen, and said calmly: "Our Mandala tribe has a slow growth cycle. This breakthrough to the Supreme Heaven has also allowed me to escape from the infancy." Muchen nodded and held back. He smiled and said: "That's good, lest others think that our Mufu is run by a little girl." "You look down on my previous form?" Mandala narrowed his golden eyes and said. "Don't dare." Muchen said quickly. Now that the affairs of the Mu Mansion were complicated and he was about to leave again, he annoyed Mandala at this time and caused her to give up. Then the Mu Mansion would really be in chaos. Mandala snorted lightly and rolled his eyes at Muchen angrily. "Recently, all the eyes of the world have been focused on the ancient Maha clan." Jiuyou said on the side. Muchen's face became slightly more solemn, he nodded and said: "After all, it is related to the ownership of the "Eternal Immortal Body", so it is certainly eye-catching." That is one of the top supreme Dharmakayas in the world. The top forces in Fang will always pay attention, and even many holy beings are watching. "Here." A scroll appeared in Jiuyouyu's hand, handed it to Muchen, and said: "During your retreat, the world has made a hot list for winning the "Eternal Immortal Body", and these You should also be aware of the information and be prepared." "Oh?" Muchen took it with interest and opened the scroll, only to see that the first name was a very familiar name. The first one is from the ancient Maha clan, Maha You, the peak of the late Immortal Stage, the younger brother of the patriarch of the Ancient Maha Tribe, Maha Tian, ??and the next person from the Ancient Maha Tribe who is qualified to hit the Holy Stage "This guy. " Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. This Mahayou is indeed a figure. His strength is at the peak of the late Immortal Grade. As long as he doesn't meet the Saint Grade Heavenly Supreme, there are probably not many people who can match him. No wonder he can be ranked first. Bit. Even he would not have any intention of confronting Mahayou until he reached the late spiritual stage. "Second, Shura Spear Ye Qing, late-stage Immortal Grade." "Ye Qing" Muchen looked at this name, and just by looking at it, he felt a murderous aura coming towards his face. "This Ye Qing is the second hall master of Ximing Palace. He is invincible with a Shura Spear. It is said that he has experienced thousands of battlefields and tempered himself in the blood and fire. He can be called a battlefield Shura. He is extremely famous and is not inferior to Mo. Sorry?How much. "Jiuyou sighed. Muchen nodded slightly and continued reading. The third one is Vajra King Shiluo, the Dharma protector of Dalingshan, late-stage immortal. This Dalingshan is also one of the top forces in the world. It is said that Dalingshan The middle cultivators are all like ascetics, physically strong and domineering, extremely powerful. It is obviously not easy for Shi Luo to be ranked as the protector. The fourth one, Sword Saint Tuo Bacang, is in the late stage of immortality. He has a broken sword. Traveling across the world, he once had a feud with a powerful force, and then wiped out his clan with a single blow. ¡°They are not simple people. " Mu Chen looked at the first four people with a rather solemn expression. Only then did he realize how hidden dragons and crouching tigers this world is. Of these first four people, he had only heard of Mahayou, and the other three They have never seen it before, but who would have thought that their achievements would be so outstanding. Even Mu Chen felt a little pressure to win the "eternal immortality" among such heroes. It did not make him feel the slightest fear, but instead there was a burning passion in the depths of his eyes, and the blood all over his body became hot at this moment. The road to being an unparalleled strong man meant continuous conquests, and in that time and again, In the fierce life-and-death battle with a powerful enemy, he forced himself to transform in life and death Muchen sighed, and then looked at the fifth person. When he saw the name, he couldn't help but froze, and immediately The fifth one, Mu Palace Master, Muchen, was in the middle stage of the Spiritual Stage. He once made a big fuss with the Ancient Buddha Clan and defeated Huang Xuanzhi, the genius of the Phoenix Clan, in the Huashen Pond. On the Tianluo Continent, he used his own power to Defeated Ghost Emperor and the other five Immortal Supremes ¡°Are you a little frustrated? You are only ranked fifth. It seems that in the eyes of many people, you are not as good as the previous four. "Beside that, Mandala crossed his arms and said jokingly. When Muchen heard this, he smiled casually and said: "The first four have been famous for many years, and they are also genuine late-stage immortals. With their fame, In comparison, I am naturally inferior. " At this point, he paused and said: "However, if you really want to have the last laugh, you have to fight to know. " Muchen's eyes were burning with the flame of fearlessness. Over the years, he had been working hard for the "eternal immortality". Therefore, no matter how fierce the competition was, it was absolutely impossible for him to admit defeat. Muchen put the scroll away and didn't look at it any more. Although there were still a few people behind him, in his opinion, the biggest threat to this "Eternal Meeting" should be the four in front. "I also have to prepare." Set off. " Muchen looked at Jiuyou and Mandala. There were only ten days left before the Eternal Meeting began. He had to leave immediately. Otherwise, if he couldn't catch up, it would be a big joke. After all, for this day , Muchen has been waiting for too long. ¡°The Mufu is rapidly expanding, so I can only trouble you two. "At this time, Tianluo Continent, although all parties have surrendered, has not yet been brought under the control of the Mufu. There will inevitably be many conflicts, so Jiuyou and Mandala must stay and take charge. " Don't worry, when you come back, I will give you a Mufu to dominate the Tianluo Continent. " Mandala said lightly, with strong confidence in his words. After all, the biggest stumbling block has been kicked away by Muchen. Mandala is confident that he can perfectly solve the following reception and integration matters. " Muchen smiled , talked to the two women again for a while, and then without further delay, his body moved and turned into a spiritual light that rose into the sky, penetrated the space, and disappeared. Looking at Muchen's disappearing figure, a hint of Jiuyou's pretty face appeared. With a worried look, she said: "I don't know if Muchen can succeed this time" She knew very well how much effort and effort Muchen had put into the "eternal immortal body". Mandala thought about it and said seriously. He said: "This should be the most difficult battle in Muchen's history. If he can get through it, he can expect to be a saint. As for how he can get through it, it can only depend on him." " Jiuyou nodded slightly and could only pray in his heart. After all, although Muchen's performance was outstanding, the top four were also not simple figures. They were even more fierce than Huang Xuanzhi. As As time goes by, eternity will continue to ferment in the vast world, and forces from all levels have gathered in the ancient Maha clan, because there were rumors some time ago that the "eternal immortal body" that has not seen any movement in thousands of years has faintly existed. The sudden movement seemed to indicate the intention of choosing a master. This rumor spread and attracted countless attention. Could it be that the eternal immortal body, which has not chosen a new master for thousands of years, is finally going to choose a master this time. ? And if the Eternal Immortal Body really chooses a new master, then another peak person will appear in this world.??Existed So, fueled by such rumors, the ancient Maha clan almost became the focus of the world during this period. And it was under the focus of this boiling world that Muchen also arrived at the Maha Continent where the Maha Ancient Clan was located seven days later Chapter 1,468 Eternal City Chapter 1468 The Maha Continent is also among the world-class continents. It is vast and rich in resources. This continent has an extremely resounding reputation in the entire world. . Of course, most of the reasons are also due to the existence of the ancient Maha clan. As one of the five major ancient tribes in the world, the Ancient Maha Clan has existed for a long time. Even in those ancient times, the Ancient Maha Clan was an extremely powerful force. Now, with its accumulated heritage, in terms of strength, In the entire world, it can be regarded as the top one I think back then, the endless fire domain was in full swing in the world. The ancient Maha clan, Mahatian, succeeded to the position of patriarch and tried to annex the newly developed endless fire domain. The fire domain is used to establish a power to intimidate people inside and outside the clan. But at that time, I am afraid that the entire ancient Maha clan did not expect that the Emperor Yan who came from the lower plane would turn out to be an unexpectedly powerful character. In the end, he crushed Maha Tian's ambition abruptly. Not only did it fail to annex it, but it also made it disgraced, achieving the status and fame of the Endless Fire Territory However, although Mahatian failed in the contest with Emperor Yan, as Emperor Yan's reputation is now becoming more and more popular, the great When it comes to becoming one of the top existences in the world, Mahatana's failure has become some kind of proof of his own strength. Although the arrogant Mahatana disdains this kind of proof, in the rest of the world, In people's hearts, they would think so After all, being able to fight like that with Emperor Yan is enough to show that Mahatian's strength cannot be underestimated. Therefore, over the years, the reputation of the ancient Maha clan has become stronger and stronger. Among the five ancient clans, they are already in the top position. Regardless of their background or the number of peak experts, they are arrogant to the other four clans. Maha Continent, the Eternal City. This city is not the main city on the Maha continent, but it is even more famous than the ancient Maha clan, because it is rumored that this city was built by the Immortal Emperor, and every time the Eternal Meeting opens, The location is right here. Outside the Eternal City, on a hilltop, Muchen looked far away at this city that exuded an ancient atmosphere. Now, outside this city, there is a steady stream of light and shadow coming from all over the world. The boiling and lively popularity is much less than The various martial arts of the ancient Futu clan are even more powerful. Back then, the Zhumai Martial Arts Association and the Eternal Alliance were not of the same nature. The former only invited familiar super forces to watch the ceremony, while the latter, regardless of whether they were familiar with each other or not, almost half of the super forces in the entire world would gather. Come. After all, it is about the ownership of the "eternal immortal body". "This is really a gathering of heroes." Muchen sighed, almost all the people who can come to this Eternal City are top powerhouses from all levels of forces. Ordinary people may not have the guts to come and experience it at this time. An overwhelming atmosphere of oppression. Sighing in his heart, Muchen's figure also moved, turning into a stream of light and rushing toward the city. When he was about to approach the city, it landed at the city gate, because as he approached, he could feel that this eternal city seemed There is an extremely ancient and vast fluctuation faintly exuding. That kind of fluctuation, although extremely subtle, still caused the spiritual power in Muchen's body to shake slightly, and then he involuntarily fell down, not daring to cross. "This kind of fluctuation" Muchen frowned slightly, this was definitely not the power of a holy product, it seemed to be a more mysterious fluctuation. "Could it be left by the Immortal Emperor back then?" Muchen's heart moved slightly, and he had some guesses. After all, only the fluctuations left by the once most powerful man in the world can still be like this after thousands of years. Instilling awe. With this thought flashing through his mind, Muchen suppressed it. With a hint of respect for the immortal emperor, Muchen walked slowly along the city gate with a solemn expression. Entering the city, your field of vision suddenly widens. The ancient stone-paved streets stretch out in front of you one by one. On the streets, there are crowded figures, and every figure is faintly exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Muchen's walking in also attracted the attention of some eyes, and then those eyes flickered with a strange brilliance, as if they recognized him. Muchen was also startled by these interested gazes, and then he smiled secretly, a little proud of himself. It seemed that he had become a celebrity in the world unknowingly, and even though he was here, he could still be make out. However, these thoughts only passed through Muchen's mind, and he took steps towards the city directly. After passing through several streets, he suddenly saw a dark crowd gathering in front of him, with a noisy sound.When the roar came out, his gaze followed. I could only see a huge crystal wall there, with clear figures shining on the crystal wall. "Wanguhui Betting List." Muchen glanced at it, and then he saw the first person on the crystal wall, a man wearing black and white clothes emerging. The man's eyes were deep, even though it was just an image, it was still scattered. A heart-stopping sense of oppression. Muchen's eyes narrowed when he saw this familiar light and shadow, because this guy was clearly Mahayou. The crystal wall showed that the total amount of money betting on Mahayou to win has reached 20 billion Supreme Spirit. liquid. Obviously, this Mahayou is the most favored in this Eternal Meeting. After all, in terms of strength, Mahayou is indeed unparalleled, and he himself is a member of the ancient Maha clan. He has practiced Buddhism since he was a child. The body of destruction, the immortal golden body, if the eternal immortal body will choose its owner, Mahayou has a great chance of winning no matter from which angle you look at it. ???????????????????? And under Mahayou, what was not surprising were the Shura Spear Ye Qing, the Vajra King Shi Luo and the Sword Saint Tuo Ba Cang. Ye Qing is a man with long robes and long clothes. He holds a blood-red spear in his hand and his eyes are indifferent. He seems to contain the idea of ??killing the world. Just one glance makes people feel endless chill. King Vajra Shira is wearing a golden cassock, and his bald head is shining like a star. His body is quite thin, and he does not look like a person with extremely terrifying physical strength. As for Tuoba Cang, he was dressed in black robes and carried a broken blade on his back. His face was extremely ordinary, except for his pair of eyes, which seemed to contain a sharpness that could cut heaven and earth under their calmness, which made people feel numb. These four are among the top four in the winning rate list. Mahayou is far ahead with 20 billion bets, and the other three are all around 5 billion. Muchen was not surprised to see his image among the four people, but compared with the betting amount of the previous four people, he was obviously not favored by many people, only a slightly miserable one billion "No wonder he would be recognized." Muchen shook his head in embarrassment. With such a big image here, no wonder he would be recognized as soon as he entered the city. Muchen stared at the four imposing figures on the crystal wall, and then smiled lightly. Is this his biggest opponent this time? Muchen stepped forward. Under the crystal wall, there were beautiful maids taking bets. They were obviously members of the Maha Ancient Clan. Only the Maha Ancient Clan could open such a large plate here. "Are you interested in playing?" A burst of laughter suddenly sounded next to Muchen. He turned around with his eyes slightly narrowed, and saw a familiar figure looking at him with a smile. It turned out to be Mahayou. As the overlord of the Maha Continent, Muchen¡¯s whereabouts were obviously known by the people of the ancient Maha clan as soon as he entered the city. Muchen stared at Mahayou and said playfully: "What? You still want to take action when you get here? You, the ancient Maha clan, are a little too unsure." Mahayou shook his head and said: "It's not that you don't have confidence, it's just that I don¡¯t want to cause more accidents, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a means of elimination. If you can¡¯t solve this problem, you won¡¯t be qualified to participate in the Eternal Meeting.¡± A hint of sarcasm appeared on Mu Feng¡¯s lips, and he said: ¡°The Eternal Meeting is. There is no such additional elimination set by the Immortal Emperor." Mahayou smiled slightly and said: "Our ancient Maha clan has kept the eternal immortal body for so many years. It has become a sacred object of our ancient Maha clan. For its sake. , nothing is strange." Muchen shook his head and said, "The Immortal Emperor will probably question his original choice of you." Mahayou said nonchalantly, "As long as we, the ancient Maha clan, become immortals. The new owner of the body, even the Immortal Emperor, cannot take it back." His eyes stared at Muchen, and he said slowly: "Mu Chen, if you can give up the fight for the eternal body, we will do it. The Ancient Clan will give you adequate compensation. " "This is not a lack of confidence. I just want to tell you that our Maha Ancient Clan will never allow others to get involved in the eternal body" "How?" "Listen? When he heard Mahayou's soft and hard words, Muchen's dark eyes also had a sharp look. He did not answer Mahayou, but just flicked his sleeves, and a Qiankun bracelet fell on it. In front of the beautiful maid under the crystal wall. "One billion supreme spiritual fluids, crush me to win." Among the many astonished eyes, Muchen ignored Mahayou, turned around and walked away into the distance. Mahayou looked at Muchen's retreating figure with indifferent eyes, shook his head, and murmured: "If it weren't for your mother's sake, why would I have talked so much nonsense with you What an ignorant person"Thick idiot. " "Since you insist on seeking death, I can only help you. ¡±?¡­??????????????????????????????????????????? ?¡­ Chapter 1,469 Conditions Chapter 1469 Eternal City, outside a quiet manor in the west of the city. Although the Eternal City is now overcrowded, this manor is still extremely quiet. The powerful people all over the city do not dare to approach here, obviously they are afraid. Because this is the manor owned by the ancient Futu clan. When Muchen came outside the manor, the guards at the gate immediately recognized him and hurriedly greeted him, respectfully saying: "Young Master Muchen, the great elder is already waiting inside the manor." Before Muchen passed by, The Ancient Buddha Clan is in trouble, so almost everyone in the Ancient Buddha Clan is unknown. In addition, Qing Yanjing has now ascended to the position of the Great Elder and is in charge of the great power in the clan. Therefore, who dares not to give the greatest treatment to the son of the Great Elder? Treat with respect. "Thank you." Muchen nodded slightly. Although he was not very interested in the so-called young master of the Ancient Buddha Clan, he was too lazy to correct him again and again. He walked directly into the manor, walked through the quiet courtyard, and then saw To Qing Yanjing standing in front of the hall. "Mother." Muchen stepped forward quickly and smiled at Qing Yanjing. "You little guy, you caused a big fuss as soon as you went out." Qing Yanjing rubbed Muchen's head and said angrily. ¡°Obviously she also heard about Muchen, Huang Xuanzhi, Ghost Emperor and others. "There's no way, it's inevitable." Muchen also shook his head helplessly, and then he smiled at Qing Yanjing and said, "Isn't dad here?" Qing Yanjing's expression became slightly more solemn, and she said: "This is a place of right and wrong, how can we let him come and interfere with it." As she said that, she stared at Muchen and said slowly: "Chen'er, are you sure you want to fight for the "eternal immortal body"? ?" Muchen's expression also became serious. He nodded firmly and said, "Mom, I have been working hard for "eternal immortality" for many years, and I will never give it up. "That's what he said. If he cannot achieve the "Eternal Immortality" on the path he chooses to become a saint, then his efforts over the years will be in vain. If he wants to become a saint again, he will spend a lot of time and energy. Therefore, "eternal immortality" is his path to sainthood. Qing Yanjing looked at Muchen's determined expression, and nodded gently, smiling and saying: "Since my son has such ambitions, mother will naturally support you with all her strength." "Thank you very much, mother." Muchen felt warm in his heart. He rushed over, because he knew very well that the fight for the "eternal immortal body" this time was not that simple, because even if he could really succeed by then, he would definitely face the obstruction of the ancient Maha clan. This ancient tribe has regarded the eternal immortal body as a taboo. If the Immortal Emperor had not established the Eternal Meeting back then, I am afraid they would not have allowed other people to compete for the "eternal immortal body". And Qing Yanjing will fully support him, and then he will break up with the ancient Maha clan. When the time comes, there will definitely be an earth-shattering confrontation. "The ancient Maha clan is very powerful. This time, my mother even asked for help for you." Qing Yan smiled quietly and pointed to the courtyard not far away. Muchen looked along, and then he was stunned. In the courtyard, he saw an old man in linen clothes holding a hoe and digging into the ground. Muchen looked at the face of the old man in linen clothes and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Futu Xuan?" That old man was clearly the previous great elder of the Futu Ancient Clan, Futu Xuan. Muchen never expected that Qing Yanjing would invite this person out. At this time, Futu Xuan also raised his head, dropped his hoe, walked over expressionlessly, glanced at Muchen, and coldly snorted: "This kid can win the "Eternal Immortal Body"? I don't believe it, then. Mahayou, Ye Qing, Tuoba Cang, and Shi Luoke are not fuel-efficient lamps. " Qing Yanjing smiled and said: "Great Elder, whether you can get the recognition of "Eternal Immortal Body" is Chen'er's business. I just need to protect him after he succeeds." Futu Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "You can also ask me for help, but you also know my conditions." "What conditions?" Mu Chen stood aside. He asked, looking at Futu Xuan with vigilance in his eyes. This old guy had caused his mother and son to be separated for decades. Now he finally managed to fight it off, so don't risk any trouble again. Qing Yanjing said: "The Great Elder's condition is that if you really get the recognition of the "Eternal Immortal Body" by then, you must recognize your ancestors and return to the clan, admit that you are a member of the Ancient Buddha Clan, and you must also become the Ancient Buddha Clan. "The patriarch of the clan." When Mu Chen heard this, he couldn't help but sarcastically said: "Didn't the Great Elder keep saying that I was a sinner in the past? Why do you want me to admit that I am a member of the ancient Futu clan?"   Futu Xuan's face twitched as he was ridiculed by Muchen, and even with his old face, he was slightly red. However, Muchen didn't go too far. He restrained his sarcasm and frowned: "I'm not very interested in the position of the leader of the Ancient Buddha Clan. Can't other people in the clan take the position?" "The entire Ancient Buddha Clan can have the opportunity to step into the clan. You are the only one who is a saint." Qing Yanjing said with a little pride. Muchen had a headache, just a single Mufu gave him quite a headache, not to mention a race like the Ancient Buddha Clan that had been passed down for countless years. "Why don't you ask him for help? At worst, I will be shameless and ask Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor for help." Muchen curled his lips and said. "Hmph, I'm afraid you won't be able to invite these two this time." Futu Xuan snorted coldly, with an extremely unhappy expression. Within the Futu Ancient Clan, Xuanmai Momai wanted to be the clan leader, but this boy still resisted. Face of reluctance. "Why?" Muchen asked in surprise. Qing Yanjing's face also became solemn, and she whispered: "Some time ago, the evil tribe outside the territory made strange movements. The Martial Realm and the Endless Fire Realm guarded the borders of the world, and the Emperor Yan and the Martial Ancestor did not dare to move lightly." Muchen's eyes also suddenly froze. The evil tribe outside the territory is the enemy of all living things in the entire world. Compared with them, any other battles will be put aside. If that¡¯s the case, he really can¡¯t ask these two for help easily. "Chen'er, I know you have complaints against the Ancient Buddha Clan, but this cannot prevent the blood of this clan from flowing in your body. And can you really bear to watch your mother struggling to support herself?" Qing Yanjing pulled Mu. He held Chen's palm and said with slightly red eyes. Seeing Qing Yanjing's gentle and complaining attack, Muchen could only raise his hands in surrender and said with a wry smile: "Mom, why don't I admit it If I can really get the recognition of the "Eternal Immortal Body" by then, Then I will be the leader of the ancient Futu clan. ""Chen'er is the most considerate mother," Qing Yanjing said with a smile as her red eyes disappeared. Muchen sighed feebly, women's acting skills are indeed terrible. When Futu Xuan on the side saw Muchen nodding, his expression softened a little. He was also extremely helpless about letting Muchen become the clan leader. After all, from the perspective of the younger generation, Muchen's talent and achievements were far beyond the For those geniuses in the clan, given time, Muchen will most likely set foot on the Holy Order. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Heavenly Supreme Being, even for the Ancient Buddha Clan. The reason why the Maha Ancient Clan can become one of the five ancient clans is because they have three saints in their clan. If Mu Chen steps into the holy realm, then the Buddha Ancient Clan can compete with him. Therefore, as long as the reputation of the ancient Futu clan can be increased, Futu Xuan will accept Mu Chen as the clan leader. Moreover, at this stage, no matter how pedantic and stubborn Futu Xuan is today, it is impossible for him to turn a future leader into a The holy object is pushed outward. "Tomorrow is the beginning of the Eternal Meeting. According to intelligence, there are a total of 108 people participating in the Eternal Meeting this time." Futu Xuan said slowly. "One hundred and eight." Muchen's heart was slightly shaken and he couldn't help but click his tongue. This world is really vast and vast. In the past, he had never met anyone who had cultivated an immortal golden body. But now, when the Eternal Meeting opens, , but one hundred and seven people appeared. This shows how hidden dragons and crouching tigers this world is. "This was obviously done deliberately by the Immortal Emperor, who passed down many inheritances in order to select the most outstanding and outstanding people." Muchen thought thoughtfully. It seemed that the Immortal Emperor really put a lot of thought into selecting successors. "Mom, in the past, has no one been chosen by the eternal immortal body in the Eternal Society?" Muchen asked doubtfully. Those who can cultivate the immortal golden body will definitely not be weak in talent, but after all these years, no one has ever been chosen. One person is granted the recognition of eternal immortality. Qing Yanjing shook his head slightly and sighed: "That is one of the five original dharma bodies after all. It is invincible in the world. How can it be so easy to get its approval." Muchen nodded, his expression became solemn, and his Looking toward the center of the city, he could faintly feel an ancient and primitive subtle fluctuation. It seems that it is not that easy to obtain the recognition of the eternal immortal body. Muchen pursed his lips, but his dark eyes were sharply focused, and he slowly clenched his fingers. However, no matter how difficult it is, he will never give up because that is the path to sainthood he has chosen. "Tomorrow let me compete with all the heroes in the world!" Chapter 1470 Eternal Tower Chapter 1,470 Bang! When the second day came, the sound of ancient bells echoed in every corner of the city. After a short period of silence, in the next moment, countless figures shot up, like locusts, overwhelming the Eternal City. Fall to the center. In the center of the city, there is a bare peak. The peak is inconspicuous. On the top of the peak, an ancient and mottled stone tower stands quietly. The stone tower is also inconspicuous, but all the powerful people who approach this area within ten thousand feet feel a faint sense of oppression that seems to penetrate time and space. This kind of oppression makes their expressions become solemn. There was a look of awe in his eyes. This stone tower is called the Eternal Tower. It is said that it was built by the Immortal Emperor himself. Almost everyone respects the most powerful man in ancient times who once saved the entire world. "Is this the Eternal Tower?" Muchen, Qing Yanjing, and Futu Xuan appeared on a tower around the mountain. The former stared at the ancient stone tower with a somewhat solemn expression. Does the eternal immortal body exist in this stone tower? "As expected of the Immortal Emperor, this stone tower, even after thousands of years, still makes people feel a sense of fear." Futu Xuan stared at the stone tower and said slowly. Facing this stone tower, even he, as the Supreme Saint, felt a hint of danger. "The strength of this immortal emperor seems to be even stronger than that of a saint" Muchen was silent for a moment. He had seen many saints and supreme beings, but no one had ever been able to give him this feeling. Qing Yan Jinggai nodded slightly, and said with a solemn expression: "The Immortal Emperor has indeed taken off the holy product." "Removed the holy product?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken. Sure enough, is that mysterious level the top of the world? "In today's vast world, among the many saints, I'm afraid only two people have the chance to reach the level of the Immortal Emperor." Futu Xuan said in a low voice. Muchen's eyes flickered slightly and said: "Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor?" Among the many saints he had seen, only these two gave him an indescribable feeling. They were really like the sea of ??stars. , difficult to measure, unfathomable. Futu Xuan sighed. Even for a pedantic person like him, there was more admiration in his voice at this time: "Although these two people are from the lower planes, their talents and minds are both amazing. With time, they can achieve immortality." The Emperor's step is not impossible. " "If this is the case, it will be a good thing for the world. With the two of them, there will be no need to fear the evil tribes outside the territory." Mu Chen said with a smile. Hearing this, Qing Yanjing shook her head with a solemn expression, and Futu Xuan also looked solemn, without much of a relaxed expression. "You think of the evil tribes from outside the territory too simply. When they invaded the Great Thousand Worlds, the Great Thousand Worlds Alliance was retreating steadily. Even though the Immortal Emperor later tried to turn the tide, they only stabilized the situation in the end. Nearly half of the Great Thousand Worlds were destroyed. Occupied by the evil tribe from outside the territory. " Qing Yanjing sighed softly and said: "That battle was not so much a victory as it was that the evil tribe from outside the territory paused their offensive. Of course, the most important thing is that the evil tribe from outside the territory is the leader. The strong man, the Evil God, was sealed by the Immortal Emperor at the cost of burning his life, causing the evil tribe outside the territory to be wiped out, so he chose to end the war" Mu Chen looked solemn, although he only said a few words, but he was You can feel the aura of tragedy, and it is hard to imagine what kind of dangerous situation the world of that era was facing. If you are not careful, countless creatures in the entire world will be enslaved by evil races from outside the territory. He once saw in that lower plane what happened to the lower plane creatures who were enslaved by the evil races outside the territory. They were really kept in captivity like pigs and dogs. "Over the past few years, the evil tribes outside the territory have been ready to move, and we don't know anything about their situation. If they give birth to a new evil god, the peace of the world will be broken again." Futu Xuan also said. He said in a low voice. Muchen looked at the two people with serious expressions and comforted them: "There is no need to worry about the sky and the troops will come to stop it. If the evil tribe from outside the territory really wants to make a comeback, then we will fight it with all our strength. The Immortal Emperor was able to repel it back then. In today's world, compared to Since that time, he has also become stronger. "Dang! When Muchen was comforting the two of them, the sound of ancient bells sounded again, and more and more figures fell from the sky and landed around the stone tower. Muchen raised his head, glanced over, and then stopped right in front of the stone tower, where a toweringA large number of figures stood on the stone platform. At the front, Muchen saw a familiar figure, which was none other than Mahayou. At this time, next to Mahayou, there was a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The man had a plain expression, a strong body, and an aura of calmness and self-reliance. There was no trace of anything around him. His spiritual power fluctuated, but when facing him, it was obvious that even Mahayou showed a hint of respect, and many other elders of the ancient Maha clan behind him even took a step back, not daring to juxtaposed with it. "That is the patriarch of the ancient Maha tribe, Maha Tian." Qing Yanjing's faint voice came from beside him. Muchen's heart felt slightly chilled, is this the Mahatian who was rumored to have fought against Emperor Yan? It's really impressive. When Muchen was looking at the Mahatian, the latter seemed to be aware of it. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Muchen and his group in the distance. When his gaze came over, Muchen could clearly feel that the surrounding space seemed to be solidified at this time, and he himself was like an insect solidified in amber, unable to move at all. "Cough!" In the solidified space, an old cough suddenly sounded, and the sound waves spread, directly shattering the solidified space. Futu Xuan on the side glanced coldly at Mahatian in the distance. Seeing Futu Xuan¡¯s eyes, Mahatian smiled slightly and nodded slightly to welcome the former and Qing Yanjing. "Humph, the dignified leader of the clan is showing off his authority over the younger ones. This Mahatian's mind has not improved much." Futu Xuan ignored him and just snorted coldly. Muchen came out of that frozen state, his expression was quite calm, without much anger, he just recalled the feeling of being imprisoned before, and said: "Is this the power of the holy product? Sure enough, It's amazing. Just a look made me imprisoned and unable to move." Then he smiled at Futu Xuan beside him and said, "Thank you, Great Elder, for taking action, but there is no need to be angry. After all, I will kill them later. He took away the eternal immortal body that he had protected for so many years as his beloved. Hearing this, Futu Xuan said angrily: "Are you really arrogant enough? Do you really think that the eternal immortal body is yours?" Chen smiled, but there was a sharp look in his dark eyes. "Is that boy Qing Yanjing's son?" As they were talking, the Mahatian withdrew his gaze and smiled faintly at Maha beside him. "Yes." Mahayou nodded and said: "This boy is a bit extraordinary. He has reached this stage at such an age. He is considered a monster. If I give him a few more years, I may not be able to fight him. " Mahatian looked at the ancient stone tower and said, "But it's a pity that he doesn't have that much time. Speaking of which, he is not destined to die. " Mahatian smiled and nodded, "Indeed because this time. , I will become the new master of the eternal immortal body." There is strong confidence in his words. After all, compared with other competitors, his success rate is indeed the highest. "I hope you won't miss" Mahatian's palm rubbed the stone lion on the stone pillar in front of him, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he said in a calm tone: "Of course, even if you miss, no one can take away Eternal Life in front of me. "Immortal body." "That one over there should be the Shura Spear Ye Qing, right?" Muchen's eyes turned to the northwest of the stone tower, and he saw a man in green clothes with his hands behind his back on a high ground there. Standing there, he has a handsome face, but those slightly dark red eyes seem to contain the intention of killing the world, which is heart-stopping. The air around him was cold and cold, and no one dared to approach him. "There is also Vajra King Shiluo, Sword Saint Tuoba Cang" Not far from Ye Qing, a thin man was wearing a golden cassock, and his smooth head reflected the luster, making him look It was extremely conspicuous. Under that seemingly gentle smile, there seemed to be a wild beast. On a dilapidated building in the distance, a man in black robe has an expressionless face. Behind him is a broken knife. In the pores of his body, there seems to be a trace of terrifying knife light all the time, and everything Any creature that comes within a few feet of its body will be crushed into bloody foam by the blade. "Sure enough, they are all here" Feeling the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power, Muchen felt that the blood in his body was boiling at this moment. It was a kind of desire, that feeling, as if it was in these people's bodies , something seemed to be attracting him. Muchen knew that it was the attraction between the immortal golden bodies. Boom! At this moment, this vast landThere seemed to be a shock, and an ancient roar sounded. Immediately, countless lines of sight sensed it, and they suddenly raised their heads, looking at the ancient stone tower on the mountain with blazing eyes. The closed door of the stone tower slowly opened under the gaze of those eyes, with a vicissitude of life The sound of the stone door rubbing against the ground resounded lowly, and Muchen's slightly closed eyes also sounded. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes as sharp as a blade. The Eternal Tower is finally open! Chapter 1,471 The Eternal Conflict Chapter 1,471 Crunch! The mottled stone door slowly opened, and the interior was dark and deep, exuding the vicissitudes of life, ancient and mysterious. Tianlai Novel Under the mountain peak, all eyes are glaring at the open stone door. Those eyes are full of desire and greed. If they don¡¯t all know that only those who have cultivated the immortal golden body can set foot inside, I am afraid that this At that time, the strong men from all sides could no longer bear it and rushed in forcefully. After all, the temptation of eternal immortality is too great. On the tall stone platform, Mahatian was also staring at the open stone door, his eyes complex, filled with longing and a strong desire for possession. Among the five ancient tribes, the other four tribes all possess a primitive Dharmakaya. This is because the ancestors of the four tribes were cultivators at that time, so they have been passed down. However, until now, no one from the other four tribes has cultivated the original Dharmakaya. But even so, others are always the masters, and they are only the custodians. "The ancient Maha clan missed a step. Back then, their ancestors competed with the Immortal Emperor for eternal immortality, but the latter was even better. He finally succeeded and became the strongest person in the world. "Perhaps it is for this reason that the Immortal Emperor handed over his eternal immortal body to the ancient Maha Clan for safekeeping. "For the other four tribes all possess the original Dharmakaya, but the Maha Ancient Clan is only a custodian. The patriarchs of the Maha Ancient Clan are full of jealousy and unwillingness in their hearts. So they have a great obsession with eternal immortality. "Immortal Emperor, our ancient Maha clan has helped you protect the "eternal immortal body" for tens of thousands of years. Now, you should really hand it over to our ancient Maha clan, right?" "You took it from your ancestors back then. It¡¯s appropriate to return your immortal body to us now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mahatian narrowed his eyes slightly, a dark look flashed across his eyes, and then he quickly disappeared, and his gaze swept towards the nearest mountain peak. Those more than a hundred figures, these people are the people who are qualified to enter the Eternal Tower this time. "The Eternal Tower has opened, but I would like to remind you that the competition in the Eternal Tower is cruel. Half of the people on each floor will be eliminated. Therefore, if you want to reach the end, drive out as many others as possible. "Okay." Mahatian's faint voice sounded, but it made countless people present feel trembling and their expressions became solemn. "Half of the first floor will be eliminated" Muchen also frowned slightly. This elimination rate is really scary. This means that as long as you enter the Eternal Tower, you will be greeted by extremely cruel fighting. To a certain extent, this Eternal Tower is like a Gu House. Only those who persist to the end can see the true eternal immortal body, right? "Whoops." When Mahatian's voice fell, Mahayou shot out first, turned into a stream of light and passed through the sky, and rushed into the open stone door without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! After that, Ye Qing, Shi Luo, and Tuo Bacang were also seen rising into the sky With their leadership, the world suddenly became lively, and the lights and shadows were shot out, like A heavy rain hit the stone door. "I'm going too." Muchen said to Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan. "Be careful." Qingyan Jinggai nodded slightly and said with concern: "If it really doesn't work, give up. Although this primitive dharma body is powerful, you can try the "Endless Light Body" of our ancient pagoda clan when the time comes. It is also the original Dharmakaya, no weaker than the "Eternal Immortal Body". "That requires the consent of Zuta!" However, Qing Yanjing ignored him and just said: "I am the great elder, I can recommend it, and how do you know that Zuta will not agree?" "You!" Look. When the two of them argued, Muchen couldn't help but smile, shook his head, and without saying anything else, he turned into a stream of light and passed through the sky, and rushed into the stone door. In less than a minute, the hundreds of figures were thrown into the stone tower. As they entered, Mahatma waved his sleeves and rays of spiritual power condensed in mid-air, and finally turned into hundreds of figures. The huge spiritual light mirror highlighted all the figures who entered it As he rushed into the stone door, Muchen immediately felt the strong spatial fluctuations, but he did not resist, but allowed himself to Wrapped by that kind of fluctuation, after a few breaths, the darkness in front of him dissipated.The barren land appeared in the field of vision At this time, Muchen was standing on a hill in the wilderness. The whole world was filled with the vicissitudes of life and antiquity. Muchen stood on the spot, his perception spread, and then he realized that the space between heaven and earth was in a distorted state, as if it had been cut into many small areas. However, with his extraordinary perception, he could still faintly feel that there seemed to be violent spiritual energy fluctuations raging throughout the world. "Has the battle begun yet" Muchen whispered to himself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just when his voice fell, the space not far in front of him was rippled, and then a light and shadow rushed out, and its eyes were sharply focused on Muchen. However, when he saw Muchen's appearance, his expression changed and he turned around and ran away without hesitation. This person looks middle-aged, and his strength is in the middle stage of the spiritual stage. However, he obviously recognized Mu Chen and knew that although the latter was only in the middle stage of the spiritual stage, his combat power was surprisingly terrifying. "Since you're here, why bother leaving?" But the moment he turned around, he saw the space in front of him fluctuating, and Muchen's figure appeared like a ghost, smiling lightly at him. Now, those who enter this Eternal Tower are all competitors. There is no distinction between good and bad, only different positions. "I've heard about the name of Master Mu for a long time, and I want to learn a lesson today!" When the middle-aged man saw that he couldn't escape, he acted swiftly and stomped his feet, golden light condensed, and a huge Supreme Dharma appeared. Behind him, purple-gold light emitted mysterious fluctuations. That familiar form of the Supreme Dharma is suddenly the immortal golden body. Muchen looked at the familiar giant golden figure and sighed in his heart. After all, this was the first time he had seen someone else activate an immortal golden body. "Immortal Divine Marks!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, and the golden light surged on the immortal golden body, and the divine patterns like giant pythons condensed and separated. There were as many as three hundred, full of power. "Condensation!" More than three hundred immortal divine patterns condensed together, directly turning into a purple-gold lightsaber. The lightsaber was so sharp that even the void was cut apart. With a swish, it tore the space apart and faced Mu Chen slashed down in anger. The wasteland below was torn apart by this sword, leaving long traces. Muchen raised his head, and a crystal tower appeared in his black pupils. The spiritual power in his body was surging, and all of it was transformed into majestic crystal spiritual power. His robes were also stirring in the wind at this time, making a hunting sound. He put his hands together, and the crystal spiritual power swept out like a tidal wave, directly turning into a crystal torrent that tore apart the heaven and the earth, and was stuck together with the purple-gold lightsaber. Bang! A loud sound resounded, and the spiritual storm struck. The moment the crystal torrent touched the purple-gold lightsaber, it turned into billions of crystal light threads and entangled them, surrounding the lightsaber. And under the entanglement of crystal light threads, the vast spiritual power on the purple-gold lightsaber dimmed instantly, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated. "Go." Muchen flicked his finger, and saw hundreds of millions of crystal light strands penetrating the space. The next moment, they appeared directly outside the immortal golden body and shot down. "The power of the seal?" The middle-aged man also felt the magical power contained in the crystal light thread. His expression immediately changed, and he hurriedly activated the immortal golden body. Golden light suddenly surged, forming a circle of impregnable defense. However, the billions of crystal light threads are still entangled, and the last circle of circles directly forms a huge cocoon of crystal light, shrouding the entire immortal golden body in it. Muchen looked at the huge cocoon of crystal light between the sky and the earth, and the spiritual light surged in his eyes. Now, he is getting closer to the late stage of the spiritual stage. The crystal spiritual power in his body is so powerful that it is enough to defeat the early stage of the spiritual stage. , it is obviously not difficult to use it to deal with an opponent in the middle stage of the spiritual level. Even this opponent has also cultivated the immortal golden body The cocoon of light stood between heaven and earth. After waiting for about a long time, Muchen waved his sleeves and robe, and the light The cocoon immediately shattered into pieces and turned into crystal light spots all over the sky. The cocoon of light dissipated, and only the purple-gold light inside was surging, and the huge immortal golden body stood. The middle-aged man stood on the shoulders of the immortal golden body, but at this time, his face was filled with bitterness. Click! On the immortal golden body, cracks suddenly appeared, spread quickly, and finally exploded with a bang And the middle-aged man also had crystal light threads emerging on his body, and the spiritual power in his body was dim. Obviously It was temporarily sealed. "The name of the Master of the Mu Palace is well-deserved."??I admit defeat. "The middle-aged man said bitterly. "And just as his voice fell, a ray of light fell directly from the sky and the earth. The light shone on the middle-aged man, and the space fluctuations appeared, which was obviously going to teleport him out of the Eternal Tower. "Accepted. " Muchen nodded slightly and said calmly. " The light in the space flickered, and the middle-aged man's figure dissipated. However, at the moment when he was expelled from the Eternal Tower, a purple-gold light suddenly shot out from between his eyebrows, heading straight for Muchen left. Muchen stretched out his palm and caught the purple-gold light. This ray of purple-gold light was filled with an aura of immortality and mystery. "This isthe immortal aura of the immortal golden body." ." Muchen's eyes flashed slightly. He was very familiar with this aura. It was almost the essence of the immortal golden body. The richer the immortal aura, the stronger the immortal golden body would be. "The loser. , will be extracted from the immortal energy by this eternal tower" Mu Chen's expression was complicated. This ray of immortal energy is almost the origin of the immortal golden body. Once it is extracted, the power of the immortal golden body will be lost. It will undoubtedly be weakened. This is the price of failure. To a certain extent, this Eternal Tower is indeed cruel. But after all, Mu Chen is not a woman of kindness. Competition, if he didn't have that kind of forward-moving spirit, maybe one day, he would end up like this. Muchen slowly clenched his palms, with a faint purple-gold light emerging behind him, and inhaled that ray of immortality in one breath. Suddenly, the luster of the purple-gold light and shadow became a little deeper, and the mysterious aura became even more vast. Muchen opened his eyes, and the purple-gold light and shadow disappeared behind him, feeling the subtle changes in the immortal golden body. He also suppressed all interest, then turned around and stepped into the twisted space resolutely. Even if only one person could pass this thorny road, he, Muchen, would still have to fight for it! Chapter 1,472 Qin Donghai Chapter 1,472 Boom! On the wasteland, the dazzling immortal golden body exploded and turned into golden light spots all over the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A figure shot out in embarrassment, leaving deep marks on the ground. Blood spurted out, his breath was sluggish, and he lay seriously injured in a deep pit. And when this person completely lost his fighting ability, the Eternal Tower was sensed, and the space around the figure was distorted, and finally it was squeezed out of the Eternal Tower. When the figure was sent out of the Eternal Tower, a purple-gold light also shot out from between his eyebrows. In the mid-air in the distance, a figure slowly fell down. With a move of his hand, the purple-gold light hovered in his hand. Behind him, a huge purple-gold light emerged and swallowed up the purple-gold light. As this immortal aura enters the body, the light on the body of the purple-gold giant shadow becomes deeper and more condensed. A rich immortal aura permeates the body, causing the purple-gold giant shadow to glow. The more powerful it becomes. "The fourth immortal aura" This figure is naturally Muchen. He looked at the ever-deeper and more condensed immortal golden body behind him, with a hint of wonder in his eyes. From the beginning to now , he has defeated four competitors, and at the same time obtained four immortal origins from them. These four immortal origins were swallowed up by his immortal golden body. At this time, the immortal golden body was 20% more powerful than at the beginning But don't underestimate this so-called 20%. After all, Mu is now Chen's immortal golden body has almost been cultivated to the point of great achievement. It is difficult to improve it at all, let alone improve it by 20% in just one stick of incense. And this is just the beginning. If he can take away the immortal origin of everyone else in the Eternal Tower, then the power of his immortal golden body will skyrocket to a very terrifying level. When he thought of this, Muchen's eyes flashed with a fiery color. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. And just as the thoughts in his mind were turning, he suddenly felt that the space between heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the surrounding scene began to become blurred and distorted. Seeing such a change, Muchen was not surprised. He narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself: "Half of them have been eliminated already? It's so fast" Obviously, the reason for such a change is because of the eternal Half of the one hundred and eight immortal golden body cultivators in the tower have now been eliminated. And by eliminating them layer by layer in this way, until the end, you should be able to reach the layer where the eternal immortal body is. The surrounding space continued to distort, and finally became clear. At this time, the original wasteland also underwent huge changes, turning into high mountains and mountains. Muchen stood on a green peak. When the surrounding space stabilized, he immediately looked forward and saw two figures emerging from the top of two mountains not far away. One of them was in the late spiritual stage and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention, so Muchen¡¯s eyes focused more on the other person. It was a man in a blue robe. His face was sharp and his eyes were unruly. He knew at a glance that he was not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, judging from the vast fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body, this man actually reached the level of The middle stage of immortality. When Muchen saw the man in blue robe, the latter also locked onto him at the same time. When he saw Muchen's appearance clearly, he was slightly stunned, and then a hint of a smile appeared on his face: "I didn't expect it. I met the famous Master Mu here. "Who is your Excellency?" Mu Chen said with a calm expression. "I'm Qin Donghai, he's just a little guy, not worth mentioning. He only ranks sixth on the winning rate list, just behind you." The man in blue robe looked at Muchen unscrupulously, with a hint of scrutiny. "Oh." Muchen nodded slightly, his expression calm. Not far away, when the man in the late spiritual stage saw the vague tense atmosphere between the two, he quietly retreated and then fled into the distance. Muchen glanced at him and did not chase him, because he could feel Qin Donghai in front of him locking onto him. "You want to fight me?" Muchen said slowly. "I just want to test how capable you are before me." Qin Donghai said casually, then smiled: "What? Master Muchen is afraid?" Muchen smiled hoarsely and said: "I am afraid. You ran away, after all, it is rare to meet a big fish." In his perception, the immortal origin exuded by Qin Donghai is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Obviously, he had defeated several competitors before and took away their immortal origin. . So?Even if Qin Donghai doesn't attack him, he will not let him go. After all, as long as he is defeated, the opponent's immortal origin is enough to equal that of several others. When Muchen was confronting Qin Donghai, outside the Eternal Pagoda, countless powerful people in the world also noticed the situation here, and immediately locked their eyes on a spiritual light mirror. "It turned out to be Qin Donghai and MuchenQin Donghai is a strong man who has been famous for many years, and his record is equally outstanding, not much worse than Muchen" "Yes, he himself is in the middle stage of Immortal Grade, plus he is immortal. As a powerful fighter, many powerful men of the same level have been defeated by him in the past. "I don't know who will have the last laugh in a fight between these two." There were many whispers around the Eternal Pagoda. Sound, in these dozens of spiritual light mirrors, two extremely powerful people finally collided. This kind of confrontation will undoubtedly be much more exciting than other places. "This boy finally met a troublesome person. That Qin Donghai is not a small person." Futu Xuan looked at the two figures in the spiritual light mirror and narrowed his eyes. Qing Yanjing smiled lightly and said: "It's just Qin Donghai, he's not worthy of being regarded as an enemy by Chen'er." Futu Xuan blew his beard and said sarcastically: "You really praise this kid to the sky!" " That's because my son has this qualification." Qing Yanjing curled her red lips and said indifferently. "Then I'll have to take a look. There's no clan protection formation here for him to use." Futu Xuan snorted, obviously still aggrieved by the fact that Muchen used the clan protection formation to kill all the elders of the two ancient Futu clans. Yu Huai. ?¡­ ?Boom! The powerful spiritual power formed a storm and surrounded Qin Donghai. The spiritual power squeezed the space, causing the space to become distorted, and the mountains under his feet were constantly cracking. The complete explosive power of an immortal in the middle stage is obviously earth-shattering. Muchen looked at the astonishing Qin Donghai and raised his brows slightly. The momentum displayed by Qin Donghai was obviously far more tyrannical than that of the Ghost Emperor, who was also in the middle stage of the Immortal Stage. "Although I may not be as good as the four above, but no one can stop me under them!" Qin Donghai's voice sounded like thunder, full of pride. When Muchen heard this, he smiled and said: "Then I am different from you. Even the four of them don't try to stop me today." Qin Donghai narrowed his eyes and sneered, Mu Chen said this , which undoubtedly showed that he had lost his spirit and did not dare to compete with those four people. "I want to see how qualified you are to say this!" Qin Donghai's eyes sharpened, his hands suddenly formed seals, his sleeves and robes shook, and he saw a mighty ocean sweeping out. The ocean was transformed by spiritual power. Under the impact, even the space collapsed. "Sleeve Donghai!" Qin Donghai shouted loudly, and saw the blue ocean of spiritual power filling the world, crushing towards Muchen in a mighty manner. The ocean of spiritual power fills all directions, blocking all escape routes. This ocean of spiritual power is full of violent undercurrents. Once you are involved in it, your spiritual power will be quickly consumed. However, Muchen's face remained calm, he just took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his mouth. Swallowing Spirit Purple Flame! ??Bear! The next moment, the purple flames roared out and turned into a majestic ring of fire that swept across. Wherever the purple flames passed, the vast ocean of spiritual power was burned cleanly in an instant. When Qin Donghai saw this scene, his eyes froze and his hands formed seals like lightning. "Sea Dragon Technique!" Roar! The sky shattered out of thin air, as if the Milky Way was falling, and turned directly into eight giant dragons like water. The dragon's roar shook the heaven and earth, and its power was shocking. "Water Obliteration Pearl!" The ocean gathered between Qin Donghai's hands, compressed crazily, and finally formed a dark blue spirit bead. Inside the spirit bead, the waves were turbulent, as if it contained boundless ocean currents. In just ten breaths of time, Qin Donghai displayed two top peerless magical powers with astonishing power. This kind of offensive was enough to sweep away any opponent in the middle stage of the Immortal Stage. "Go!" The sea dragon roared over, and the dark blue spirit bead crushed the void and shot directly between Mu Chen's eyebrows. Muchen's figure remained motionless, and suddenly a chaotic light shot up into the sky from behind his head, suddenly brushing down towards the front. The light of chaos passed by, and the sea dragon and the dark blue spirit bead disappeared out of thin air. The momentum that originally shook the world also disappeared in an instant Qin Donghai?Looking at this scene with a pale face, he tried his best here, but Muchen just stood there without moving, just sweeping away all his attacks. The difference between the two is evident. "I don't believe how powerful you are!" Qin Donghai didn't believe in evil and shouted sternly. Purple-gold light surged behind him, and a huge immortal golden body emerged. The purple-gold light shook the void. Facing Muchen's powerful methods, he had no choice but to activate his immortal golden body. "Have you finally used the Immortal Golden Body?" When Muchen saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face. He then stretched out his finger and tapped it in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Muchen's finger fell, Qin Donghai noticed something, raised his head sharply, and then saw in shock that a heavy crystal tower soared from the sky, directly piercing the void, shrouding him with a shadow, and surrounding him with it. The immortal golden body was covered in it "Pa!" Muchen's crisp finger snaps sounded in the mid-air, followed by a faint voice. "Eight Buddhist Pagodas." Boom boom! There was a violent vibration in the crystal tower, and the violent spiritual energy fluctuations were even transmitted, directly shaking the nearby space to collapse. The vibration lasted for a long time, and finally gradually subsided. Muchen looked calm, waved his sleeves, and the crystal pagoda turned into a ray of light and fell into its heavenly spirit cover. And in front of it, the space collapsed piece by piece, Qin Donghai's figure had long since disappeared, only a thick purple-gold light circled and shot towards him. Muchen stretched out his palm and held the thick immortal origin in his hand, feeling the majesty in it. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he turned around without even looking at the place where Qin Donghai disappeared. Facing the distance, he stepped into the air And when Muchen eliminated Qin Donghai extremely cleanly and neatly, outside the Eternal Tower, countless strong men stared at this scene in stunned silence, and there was silence between heaven and earth. No one expected that this battle, which was originally thought to be fierce, ended so quickly Chapter 1,473 Battle against Shi Luo Chapter 1,473 Outside the Eternal Tower, countless eyes looked at the battle that ended in the spiritual light mirror, with deep wonder in their eyes. No one expected that this battle would happen. , it ended so neatly That Qin Donghai is not a parallel import, this can be seen from the several opponents he has solved before. His strength, even in the middle stage of Immortal Grade, is definitely considered It's top notch. However, even so, when he met Muchen, he was still completely suppressed This shows how ferocious Muchen's fighting power is. "He is indeed a ferocious person who can fight one against five. This fighting power is simply inhuman" "It seems that if we want to suppress Mu Chen, we can only use the real late-stage immortals." "That's not sure, this Muchen's methods are endless, and no one knows if there is anything else hidden" Many whispers sounded, but the look at Muchen in the spiritual light mirror was a little more solemn. "How is it?" Qing Yanjing also looked at Futu Xuan and said with a smile. Futu Xuan grimaced and hummed: "There is nothing to be proud of in defeating Qin Donghai. The real opponents are the four guys in front." Qing Yanjing nodded slightly, but did not deny it, saying: "Those four people, They are all powerful men who have been famous for many years, and they can be ranked high in this world. They are indeed Chen'er's strong enemies." But then her voice changed again: "But Chen'er has the confidence to come to this Eternal Tower. His confidence. " Futu Xuan saw Qing Yanjing's trust in Muchen's strong thunder, and shook his head helplessly, but he was not as optimistic as her. After all, Muchen's methods were not weak, but those four people How could it be simpler? Today¡¯s battle is still confusing. While there were many discussions outside the Eternal Pagoda, inside the Eternal Pagoda, after Muchen defeated Qin Donghai, he left without stopping and continued to search for other opponents. In the following time, he easily defeated several opponents and obtained three sources of immortality, making his immortal golden body stronger and stronger. At this time, the space changed again. Apparently, half of the people in the Eternal Tower were eliminated again, and the remaining people automatically entered the next level. Muchen was not surprised at all by this and continued to sweep out, wreaking havoc on his opponents. In the next two sticks of incense, the space changed twice in succession. Muchen met fewer and fewer opponents, but the people he met became stronger and stronger. Many of them were even stronger than Qin Donghai before. We must all step up to the forefront. This shows that the winning percentage list is obviously not absolute. ?¡­ ?Boom! The space shook, and the aftermath of violent spiritual power still raged across the world, tearing the earth apart And among the broken earth, a brilliant immortal golden body gradually shattered, and finally exploded. , a human figure was squeezed out of the Eternal Tower, and at the same time, a bright and thick immortal source shot out, and was swallowed by the purple-gold giant shadow behind Muchen. With the devouring of this immortal source, the purple-gold giant shadow behind Muchen has condensed like a real purple-gold body. There are even mottled and ancient traces emerging on the surface of the huge body. Those traces are like those formed when the world first opened, mysterious and powerful. "My current immortal golden body, in terms of realm, is no longer weaker than that of the Emperor of Heaven." Muchen felt the terrifying power of the giant purple-gold shadow behind him, and his heart moved slightly. After all, the original Emperor of Heaven probably never visited this Eternal Tower, because the Immortal Emperor had not yet fallen at that time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. While Muchen was thinking about this, the space was distorted again, causing his eyes to narrow slightly and his body to gradually become tense. Because after the fierce battle, there are only eight people left in the Eternal Tower. This means that he will have a high probability of meeting the four people in front of him "Finally entered the final The stage is" "The space continued to distort, and finally changed rapidly. Muchen's eyes glanced around, and he saw that he was already on top of a vast sea. There was no end to the sea, and the sky and water were the same color. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen looked at the ocean world and took a deep breath. At this level, the opponents he met must be extremely strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pass the elimination at each level. "I just don't know who I will meet this time?" Muchen's eyes flickered and he said to himself, if he meets Maha You here, then it seems that the final battle will have to be staged in advance. Muchen steps on the sea?, walking towards the front, every time his steps dropped, his figure would appear thousands of feet away He walked on the sea, and after walking forward for about ten minutes, his steps stopped. , his dark eyes looked into the distance, with sharp concentration in his eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To?suddenly?surge?a?wave?and?a?huge?wave?rolling?over?at?the?end?of?the?sea?line,?and?on?that?huge?wave,?a?figure?sitting?cross-legged. That figure was wearing a golden cassock, and his smooth head reflected the luster. His seemingly thin body was like a giant beast hiding in the wild, and his movements exuded terrifying power. "King of Vajra, Shira." Looking at the bald figure, Muchen's expression gradually became serious. "Then Mu Chen and Shi Luo collided" Outside the Eternal Pagoda, there was a boil. In the mid-air, there were only four spiritual light mirrors, and in the light mirrors at this time, there were only There were eight people, and when many eyes saw Muchen and Shiluo appearing at the same time on a spiritual light mirror, they couldn't help but burst into exclamations. Every face became solemn. Shi Luo ranked among the top three in the winning rate list, and he himself was in the late stage of Immortal Grade. His fighting power was also terrifying. No one he had ever encountered before could force him. To display the Immortal Golden Body is to rely solely on the terrifying physical body to defeat the enemy with one move. But similarly, Muchen has been invincible all the way. Now that these two people meet together, they are undoubtedly more interesting than the other three battlefields. "Is it Shi Luo" Qing Yan looked at this scene quietly, her cheeks becoming more solemn. She had also heard of this Shi Luo, and it was quite powerful. Futu Xuan on the side also frowned. Although he had some grudges against Muchen, he still hoped that he could win. But now that he met Shi Luo here, he would definitely cause great trouble to him. It might even stop here. ¡°It¡¯s a fierce battle I hope this kid can withstand it¡±?¡­?Crash. The wave surged, and finally stopped a thousand feet away from Muchen. On the wave, Shi Luo, whose eyes were slightly closed, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Muchen, smiled slightly, and said, "I didn't expect to meet Mu Chen." The master of the palace." Muchen also nodded slightly and said, "It's really bad luck to meet King Kong here." Facing this person, even Muchen felt a hint of danger and couldn't tolerate him. careful. Shi Luo also smiled and said: "Mu Palace Master's record is amazing and he can be called a powerful enemy. However, you can see the "Eternal Immortal Body" on the next floor, so I will not give in under any circumstances." "To each other." Mu Chen smiled. laughed. Shi Luo stood up slowly, his thin body making the whole space tremble. He put his hands together and said slowly: "In this case, I can only ask the Master Mu here for advice. "In Muchen's eyes, a crystal tower appeared, and all the spiritual power in his body was transformed into crystal spiritual power, flowing through his limbs, making his skin become translucent. "Please enlighten me." Muchen looked solemn. The person in front of him was a powerful enemy, and he also gave him enough respect. Shi Luo's body gradually released golden light, and golden lines appeared on the thin body. When the muscles vibrated, even the ocean under his feet was constantly making waves. An indescribable power enveloped him. Muchen's dark eyes flashed with a fierce look. The next moment, he took the lead to take action. With a puff of his mouth, a purple sea of ??fire swept out and roared directly towards Shi Luo. Wherever the sea of ??fire spreads, the water below boils. However, facing the roaring sea of ????fire, Shi Luo did not dodge and allowed the sea of ????fire to envelope him. When Mu Chen saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. This spirit-swallowing purple flame was extremely domineering. Even a powerful person with an immortal rank would not dare to get close to it easily. This Shi Luo, however, is more daring than a skilled person. boom! And just as thoughts flashed in Muchen's mind, the sea of ??fire suddenly exploded, and a figure shot out. It was seen that Shi Luo didn't have any spiritual power fluctuations in his body, and he was solely relying on his physical body to carry Zi Yan. "The purpose of this Spirit-Swallowing Purple Flame is to burn spiritual power to strengthen itself. Now that Shi Luo has closed all the pores, the spiritual power is not visible. Instead, it is unable to burn its tarsal bones. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rushing out of the sea of ??fire, golden light bloomed on Shi Luo's body. His body flashed and he appeared in front of Muchen like a ghost. With his five fingers forming a fist, the space collapsed and he blasted towards Muchen directly. Muchen¡¯s eyes flashed, crystal-likeThe energy gathered together, as if it turned into a crystal glove on his fist, and then he gathered all the spiritual power in his body and punched it out. He wants to try it head-on to see how powerful the late-stage Immortal Grade is. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two fists collided hard, a deep sound sounded, and then the sea under their feet collapsed instantly, and a circular shock wave raged, setting off a huge wave tens of thousands of feet, rumbling away in the distance. Boom! The waves rolled, and both of their bodies were shaken. However, this time, Muchen was at a disadvantage. His body was directly blown thousands of feet away, and the sea water under his feet was torn into deep holes. Traces of "In the late stage of Immortal Grade, it is really powerful." Mu Chen stamped his feet and stabilized his figure. On his fist, the crystal glove cracked, and then quickly fell off, turning into light spots and dissipating. His complexion There was solemnity. After being transformed into crystal spiritual power, Muchen's spiritual power was still strong enough to rival that of an immortal even though he was only in the middle stage of the spiritual level. However, at the moment, he was still knocked back by Shi Luo's punch. ¡° If it weren¡¯t for Na Shi Luo being afraid of the seal of the crystal spiritual power and not daring to launch an offensive completely, I¡¯m afraid that this punch alone would have caused some injuries to Muchen. "It seems like it's too late to hold back" Muchen took a deep breath and formed seals with his hands. Suddenly, two rays of light and shadow, one black and one white, shot out from his body, turned into black and white Muchen, and landed beside him. Shi Luo looked at the black and white figure next to Muchen, his eyes were slightly solemn, and he transformed into three things with one breath. He naturally knew the power of this thirty-six peerless magical power. Facing this kind of opponent, even though Muchen was only in the middle stage of spiritual level, Shi Luo still did not dare to neglect. He put his hands together, and the next moment, a monstrous golden light swept out. His thin body also expanded little by little at this time. stand up. In just a few breaths, a little golden giant stood on the sea. It was also at this time that a terrifying power like the prehistoric erupted from Na Shiluo's body like a storm. Outside the Eternal Tower, countless eyes looked at this scene, and they were all secretly shocked. These two people were finally going to use their true skills It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who can laugh in this fight between dragons and tigers. to the end. Chapter 1,474 Holy Buddha¡¯s Hand Chapter 1,474 Whoosh! On the vast sea, two figures were facing each other from a distance. However, the terrifying power erupted from their bodies set off turbulent waves on the sea. It was as if the entire sea was trembling under their feet. Tianlai Novel "Shiluo's originally thin body has now turned into a golden little giant, covered with diamond-like knots and full of a sense of destructive power. And in the distance, Muchen, three figures stood side by side, crystal-like spiritual power flowing on the surface of their bodies. ¡°I have long heard of the power of transforming three pure states into one breath, and today I want to give it a try!¡± Shi Luo¡¯s voice also became deep and powerful, like thunder. Muchen didn't say anything, but the crystal luster on the surfaces of the three figures' bodies became increasingly intense, apparently activating the spiritual power in their bodies without reservation. Facing such an opponent, Muchen naturally had no intention of holding back. Boom! The two eyes met, and in the next moment, Shi Luo suddenly took action. He could only see the soles of his feet stamping, and the sea below collapsed, and his figure turned into a golden light, and with a flash, he appeared in front of Muchen. . The golden fist fell with destructive power, and the space collapsed inch by inch, like broken glass. Facing Shi Luo's domineering offensive, Muchen's three figures took action at the same time. Three fists wrapped in crystal spiritual power came from different directions and collided with the golden fist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep sound resounded, and the sea surface below was directly shaken to create a huge pit of 100,000 feet. Seawater poured in crazily, but it still could not be filled for a long time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen and the two incarnations shook their bodies and shot out backwards. However, this time, Shi Luo was not as relaxed as before. After all, he was one against three, and the violent incoming spiritual power also knocked him out. He was so shocked that he stumbled back hundreds of steps. "Okay! As expected, one Qi can transform the Three Pure Ones. Together, the power is far greater than the sum of the three of them!" Shi Luo's eyes burned with fighting intent. With his strength, not to mention the three mid-level spiritual products joining forces, even if In the mid-term, the three immortals could not compete with him when they joined forces, but now, in the tough encounter with Muchen, they only gained a slight upper hand. Obviously, this is the mystery of one energy transforming three pure beings, the combination of the original body and two incarnations. , it is not just the power of three people, but it has doubled and doubled. Boom! Shi Luo's figure once again shot out like a cannonball. At the same time, three rays of light and shadow also shot out without flinching. Vast spiritual power surged, bringing up countless afterimages and overwhelmingly facing Shi Luo. Shrouded and gone. Boom boom boom! Facing the siege of three Muchen, Shi Luo was not afraid at all. His body exuded golden light, his flesh and blood vibrated, exploding with terrifying power. His fists and feet also turned into countless afterimages, fighting hard against the roaring offensive. bump. On the surface of the sea, four figures were entangled together. The speed was so fast that others could not clearly see the situation of the fight. They could only know the intensity of the fight from the shock wave that was raging crazily. Outside the Eternal Tower, many eyes stared at the four intertwined figures in stunned silence. No one thought that the battle would become so intense On that high platform, Mahatian looked at it with indifferent eyes. After a fierce confrontation, he said calmly: "One Qi transforms three pure beings, and it is indeed worthy of its reputation." "Yes, this was the magical power that made the Emperor of Heaven famous in those days. With this, the Emperor of Heaven was a prominent figure in those ancient times." In Behind him, the elder of the Maha Ancient Clan sighed, with deep envy in his voice. "However, although the One Qi Transformation into Three Pure Ones is strong, the level gap between Muchen and Shiluo is still too big. This level of fierce fighting cannot last for long." Mahatian's eyesight was vicious, and others could not see clearly between Muchen and Shiluo. He could clearly see Luo's fight. In just a few minutes, the two fought for thousands of rounds, but the initiative was still in Shi Luo's hands, and Muchen himself and the two incarnations , still at a disadvantage. If Muchen's methods were just like this, then he probably wouldn't be able to reach the last level. Thinking of this, the corner of Mahatian's mouth was filled with an imperceptible sneer, and his eyes passed over Qing Yanjing in the distance. He was originally going to marry Qing Yanjing, but later, who would have expected that Qing Yanjing left the pagoda privately. The ancient clan even had an affair, which completely messed up the matter and made him lose face. It¡¯s just that now he doesn¡¯t want to bring up old things again to avoid losing face, but if he can see Qing Yanjing¡¯s son embarrassed here, he would be happy to see it happen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In mid-air, a low collision sound sounded, and the four paths intersected.The entangled figures all retreated away, but this time, Muchen did not continue to rush forward, because the previous confrontation had made him understand that it was impossible to win this kind of confrontation. "Your Excellency's physical strength is considered to be the first person under the Holy Order that I have ever seen." Muchen's spiritual energy flashed all over his body, he looked at Shi Luo and couldn't help but sigh. "The Master of the Mu Palace can force me to do this with the strength of the middle spiritual level, which is something I have never encountered before." Shi Luo chuckled, his voice as loud as thunder. His words were indeed not false. The gap between the middle stage of the spiritual stage and the late stage of the immortal stage was really too big, but Muchen was able to fill it all. This was really shocking. Of course, being able to do this was entirely because Muchen had the Holy Buddha Tower to increase the spiritual power in his body, and also relied on the tacit cooperation of the two incarnations. "However, although it is mysterious to transform three pure things in one breath, if you want to defeat me, I'm afraid it's still not enough." Shi Luo's golden body exuded light, like a giant spirit god, powerful and unparalleled. Hearing this, Muchen also chuckled and did not answer, but his hands came together to form a mysterious seal. "One Qi transforms three pure states into three realms!" A low voice sounded in Muchen's heart. At the same time, the black and white Muchen beside him took a step forward, as if he had stepped into Muchen's body. , the three of them instantly became one. The moment the three of them came together, it was as if a tornado burst out of Muchen's body. The storm was transformed by pure spiritual power, connecting to the sky above and the sea below. Muchen's body was flashing with dazzling auras. These auras gradually turned into a glaze-like luster, and at this moment, Muchen's body turned into a glaze body. But because of the terrifying spiritual power that burst out from his body, even Shi Luo's eyes froze, and his expression gradually became serious. In his perception, Muchen's spiritual power at this moment had surged to an extremely tyrannical level! "I didn't expect that one Qi can transform three pure beings into such a state" Shi Luo's face was solemn, his flesh and blood slowly vibrated, and he obviously didn't dare to hold back at all. Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened, and his originally pitch-black eyes turned into the color of glass at this moment. He felt the mighty spiritual power in his body. At this time, he felt as if he was punched. Even the sky can be broken. This time the Sanhe Realm was used, it was even stronger than the last time against Huang Xuan. This should be the effect of the previous four months of seclusion. "Let's try again this time?" Muchen grinned at Shi Luo, showing his bright white teeth, and when his voice fell, his figure had disappeared from the place like a ghost. Shi Luo's pupils shrank, and in the next moment, without hesitation, he punched the empty space in front of him with a punch. Terrifying power spurted out, and the space collapsed. And when the space collapsed, a figure also flashed out. The same clenched glass fist collided hard with the Shiluo Golden Fist. Bang! The two clashed, as if gold and iron were colliding, with a harsh sound and a raging shock wave. However, this time, Muchen was not suppressed like before. His body was just shaken, and the reaction was blasted away. The force of the shock melted away. On the other hand, Shi Luo was slightly caught off guard and stepped back. Every step would shake out a huge depression in the sea water below In this confrontation, Shi Luo was actually at a disadvantage. Outside the Eternal Pagoda, there was a shocking uproar because of this scene. Countless strong men's eyes were shocked. This Muchen actually repelled Shi Luo in the face of a hard confrontation. "This should be a higher level of one qi transforming into three pure beings. Has Mu Chen cultivated it to this point" Mahatian looked at this scene, frowned slightly, and merged the two incarnations with the original deity. At this time, Muchen already had the strength to defeat the late Immortal Grade head-on. No wonder this kid dares to come to participate in the Eternal Meeting. It seems that he does have some ability. "Next, let's see what Shi Luo can do" On the turbulent sea, Shi Luo looked at Muchen, whose body was like glass, and his expression became more solemn. At this time, Muchen, with the help of The increase after increase is, to a certain extent, not weaker than him. So if you want to win, you have to use real methods. Shi Luo took a deep breath, slowly closed his hands, and the ocean under his feet began to roll crazily at this time, as if there was endless holy light spreading from his feet, covering the sea surface thousands of miles in radius. . Wow! The sea surface was suddenly torn apart at this time, and everyone was shocked.Suddenly, a giant hand covered with ancient runes, with a boundless sense of sanctity, slowly stretched out from the sea. When this ancient giant hand appeared, under its palm, even time and space seemed to be frozen. ??????????????????????????? This palm, even the strong person who is also in the late stage of Immortal Grade dare not regret its sharpness. Shi Luo raised his head and stared at Muchen, a deep voice sounded slowly. "Master Mu, this is one of the magical powers of my Daling Mountain, the Holy Buddha's Hand Please enlighten me." ?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,475 The Three Spirits Reappear Chapter 1,475 Boom! The sea was churning, and a sacred and ancient giant hand broke out from under the sea surface, crushing the space with a handful, and grabbed Muchen directly. And under its shadow, even the void seemed to be solidified, blocking all Muchen's escape routes. Shi Luo used all his strength to make this move. With such a palm, even a strong person in the late stage of Immortal Grade would be severely injured by it. After all, this Holy Buddha's Hand is one of Daling Mountain's mountain-holding magical powers. Its power is second only to the thirty-six peerless magical powers. Its reputation can be said to be resounding throughout the world. In the past, I don't know how many strong men have been defeated by After Shi Luo's move Outside the Eternal Pagoda, countless strong men held their breaths and stared closely into the spiritual light mirror. Everyone present had heard of Shi Luo's magical powers. , so I also understand that this time Shi Luo no longer holds back the slightest bit. If Muchen couldn't resist, this move alone would be enough to defeat him. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Muchen also stared at the ancient sacred hand, and then he closed his eyes slightly. From the Heavenly Spirit Cover, a ray of crystal brilliance soared into the sky, and finally turned into a simple crystal tower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crystal tower vibrated slightly, and the crystal light bloomed. Then, on top of the tower, eight ferocious demon statues slowly emerged. Finally, with a fierce leap, they left the pagoda. Like eight demon gods, they stand around the pagoda. Muchen's expression was solemn. Facing an opponent of Shi Luo's level, he did not dare to show any contempt, so he directly moved the eight pagodas out. "Boom!" The vast and majestic torrent of spiritual power swept out of Muchen's body, and finally rushed straight to the eight ferocious demon gods like Shura, and was swallowed into the body by them. And after devouring such majestic spiritual power, strange lines spread out on the bodies of the eight demon gods. In the next moment, they formed seals at the same time. Whoosh! Eight rays of light emitted from their bodies and merged with each other, forming a light array exuding terrifying power. And in the center of the light array, boundless spiritual power gathered together, and was finally compressed into a dark red ball of light. The ball of light was like substance, with mottled marks on it, and faint waves of destruction emitted. "Eight pagodas, pagoda magic jade!" Muchen's low voice resounded in his heart. The next moment, the light array shattered, and the dark red light ball that condensed the power of the eight demon statues shot out violently. When it comes out, all the spaces it passes by collapse. At this time, the sacred giant hand also came over, and finally collided fiercely with the dark red ball of light in the countless shocking eyes. Boom boom! An indescribable loud sound resounded, and the terrifying shock wave raged crazily, as if it was going to destroy the boundless ocean. The sea surface at the collision point was torn out a huge crater ten thousand feet deep, and even the bottom of the sea was torn apart. They were all torn apart and riddled with holes Outside the Eternal Tower, the strong men from all sides took a breath of cold air when they saw this terrifying confrontation. In this kind of confrontation, even those in the late stage of Immortal Grade Even the strong ones can't bear it. No one expected that this battle would be even more fierce than the late-stage showdown between two genuine immortals. They were amazed, but their eyes were fixed on the spiritual light mirror. There, a terrifying shock wave raged, and the giant hand and the dark red ball of light exploded almost at the same time. Muchen and Shi Luo were both hit by the aftermath, and then the two of them were forcefully knocked away. Going out, the soles of his feet tore long waves on the sea After Muchen flew out thousands of feet, he finally stabilized his body. His fingertips trembled slightly. The previous resistance to the shock wave also made the blood in his body There was a boil. In the distance, Shi Luo was also steady, his face was solemn, and he obviously did not expect that even if he used the top magical power of the Holy Buddha's Hand, he still could not gain the slightest advantage. "The Eight-Bud Pagoda is well-deserved." Shi Luo's voice was low. He also knew some information about Muchen. Naturally, he knew the origin of the magical power that the latter had previously used. If Mu Chen's previous move was performed by an ordinary late-level immortal, it would probably be unmatched. ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s Holy Buddha¡¯s Hand is not bad either.¡± Muchen said slowly. Shi Luo sighed and said no more. He clasped his hands together and golden light condensed behind him. Then, a huge purple-gold figure emerged, exuding the aura of immortality. Faced with this situation, Shi Luo had to activate the immortal golden body. And when Shi Luo activated his immortal golden body, behind Muchen, there was also a giantA purple-gold figure emerged, facing it from a distance. Boom! The next moment, two huge figures stepped out of the sea and shot out. Hundreds of immortal divine patterns roared and condensed, and finally turned into golden light that filled the sky and shot out. Every collision was earth-shattering, causing huge waves on the sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In just a few minutes, the two purple-gold giants fought for hundreds of rounds. If the sea had not been continuously recovering, any piece of land would have been destroyed by the two at this time. Muchen stood on the shoulders of the Immortal Golden Body, his body as motionless as a rock. He looked at the fierce fight and frowned slightly. The difficulty level of Shi Luo was far beyond his expectation. A few months ago, when he was dealing with Huang Xuan, he was able to suppress it with the Eight Pagodas, but now against Shi Luo, the Eight Pagodas could only achieve a draw. Obviously, if you want to win, you can only use stronger means. "We can't drag it on any longer." Muchen's eyes showed a thoughtful look. There should be three more battlefields similar to this one. If Mahayou, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang hadn't come together, then their battle would have been very difficult. It should end quickly, not as stalemate as he did here. Therefore, he must end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise he will fall into a fight, which will cause great consumption to both parties, and he will have to face other equally difficult opponents. Therefore, the battle needs to end as quickly as possible. Thinking of this, Muchen's eyes also flashed with a look of determination. He waved his sleeves and robes, and the immortal golden body stepped back. The ring on his finger flashed with a faint light. The torrent swept out and turned directly behind it. An army with astonishing fighting spirit is the Black Dragon Army. The sudden appearance of an army also caused an uproar outside the Eternal Tower. Countless strong men looked in surprise. Looking at this appearance, this Muchen is actually a battle formation master? Is he planning to use the power of fighting spirit? On the high platform, Mahatian looked at the army with slightly narrowed eyes. The elders of the ancient Maha clan behind him were also amazed. This Muchen is really a genius. He also has considerable attainments. That army is not simple at first glance, it is full of killing. "It is rumored that Muchen has a Black Dragon Army, and its last master was the Black Dragon War Emperor. He was very famous in ancient times. He commanded the Black Dragon Army and killed countless demon emperors." Hetian said calmly. "However, this Black Dragon Army is no longer as powerful as it used to be. It can barely compete with the late Immortal Stage, but it is extremely difficult to win. Therefore, Mu Chen's plan to defeat Shi Luo with this army is still too fanciful." The other elders of the Maha Ancient Clan also nodded in agreement. ??Above the sea. Shi Luo looked at the army that appeared out of thin air with a calm expression and said: "Master Mu's army is not weak, but it has little effect on the battle situation." Behind Muchen, Commander Jiang Long also looked at Shi Luo immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Herd Master, your opponents really become stronger every time they come out. In the late stage of Immortal Grade, if we were in the heyday of the Black Dragon Army, we would not be afraid of them, but now it is difficult to defeat them." Mu Chenwen Yan Yan also smiled. He was naturally very clear about the details of the Xuanlong Army. The Xuanlong Army alone could not defeat Shi Luo. "It's okay, I have my own sense of proportion." Muchen nodded towards Jiang Long. When Jiang Long saw this, he said no more. With a movement of his body, he rushed back to the army. With a wave of the war flag in his hand, 15,000 soldiers suddenly roared lowly. The next moment, the overwhelming fighting spirit turned into war intent. The ocean fills the sky. Muchen flicked his fingers, and the immortal golden body under his feet rushed out. When Shi Luo saw this, he also urged the immortal golden body to meet him. The two behemoths fought fiercely, causing huge waves. Muchen, on the other hand, stood above the sea of ??fighting spirit and formed a seal with one hand. The sea of ??fighting spirit suddenly surged. When the fighting spirit gathered, a huge dragon war spirit rose into the sky and let out a shocking roar. The huge body of the dragon war spirit is covered with war marks. The number of war marks is 50 million, making people feel numb. This number of battle patterns is comparable to that of ordinary late-stage immortals. " However, Shi Luo has a dull expression. With fifty million war marks, he may pose a threat to ordinary immortals in the later stage, but he does not put it in his eyes. "This Muchen is really wasting his efforts. The power of these 50 million battle patterns is probably not as good as his previous eight pagodas" Outside the Eternal Pagoda, many strong men were also whispering, wondering why Muchen would do this. Useless things. But Muchen was completely unaware of those gazes. He looked at the 50 million battle patterns on the huge body of the fighting dragon, his eyes flickered slightly, and then a thought came to his mind.   Two rays of light, black and white, shot out from his body, turning into black and white Muchen and falling on both sides of him. He nodded slightly at the two figures, and then the black and white Muchen took a step diagonally, forming a wonderful formation with his true form. Muchen quickly formed seals with his hands, and the next moment, a low voice came from his mouth. "Three Spirits Battle Formation." Boom! When the formation was formed, Muchen's body shook violently, and the vast fighting spirit suddenly burst out like a torrent like a sea, tearing the sky apart. The vast fighting spirit rose, and finally it was directly poured into the fighting dragon under Muchen's control Roar! The fighting dragon let out a deafening roar, its huge body expanded rapidly, and the flashing war marks on its body also surged at a terrifying speed. Fifty-five million Sixty million "Not enough!" Muchen's head was about to explode. That level of fighting spirit was slightly beyond his control, and it made his eyes tremble. Bloody tears fell from the corners of his eyes. But he still didn't stop. His young face was cold. He endured the explosion of his head and frantically poured his fighting spirit into the fighting dragon As a result, the number of war marks skyrocketed again. Sixty-three million sixty-five million In the end, the number of war marks stopped at sixty-eight million! At this moment, the giant dragon is flying across the sky, covering the sky and the sun, like a world-destroying dragon. Shi Luo raised his head and looked at the giant dragon flashing with countless battle patterns. His face, which had always been calm, finally showed a hint of shock Chapter 1,476 Sixty-eight Million Chapter 1,476 Boom! The sky shook, the sea roared, and the huge fighting dragon was entrenched in the sky. On its huge body, 68 million war patterns shone with dazzling light. The fighting spirit emanating from it almost made the whole space Trembling slightly Sixty-eight million war marks! Looking at the number of war marks, outside the Eternal Tower, there were gasps of air-conditioning, and the faces of countless strong men were shocked. Apparently none of them expected that Muchen could actually do this "This kid. " On the high platform, even Mahatian looked at this scene with a gloomy look in his eyes. The fighting spirit generated by the sixty-eight million battle patterns, even a strong man in the late stage of Immortal Grade, could not help but Stay away. Facing this force, not to mention Shi Luo, even Maha You need to avoid the edge temporarily. At this time, Muchen is obviously qualified to pose a threat to Mahayou. "He is still hiding such a method?" Futu Xuan was particularly surprised when he looked at this scene. He originally thought that Muchen's battle would be extremely thrilling, but he never expected that he would be able to do this. . "However, this level of fighting spirit is still beyond his control. It seems that Shi Luo forced him to use this trump card." Futu Xuan naturally saw the blood and tears dripping from the corners of Muchen's eyes. It was because the fighting spirit was too violent and powerful that Muchen could not control it perfectly. Fortunately, he had high attainments, otherwise he would have been blown away by that level of fighting spirit. Qing Yanjing on the side also nodded slightly, sighing softly in her heart, feeling a little distressed. She knew that before seeing her, Muchen had always experienced this kind of battle over the years, pushing himself to the limit again and again. among. It was only by breaking through the limits again and again that Muchen was able to reach where he is now. The sea surged, and Shi Luo raised his head in emotion, looking at the giant dragon of destruction entrenched in the void. Even he felt the pressure on his skin tingling. A huge pressure came overwhelmingly. "I didn't expect that Master Mu Palace could actually do this" Shi Luo sighed and said. Muchen in the distance seemed to be smiling, and the blood and tears streaking down his cheeks made his face look a little scary. He said slowly: "The opponent is too powerful, so I have to use all my strength." This one The method he originally prepared for Mahayou, but now he was unlucky enough to meet a powerful enemy like Shi Luo, so he had to show it. "That's my honor." Shi Luo smiled, and soon his face gradually became solemn and his eyes were firm. Even in the face of such pressure, he never showed any intention of retreating. He put his hands together and said, "In that case, then Just experience the power of sixty-eight million battle patterns." Muchen didn't speak anymore, but slowly closed his eyes and formed seals with his hands. Roar! High in the sky, the fighting dragon roared, and its huge dragon eyes stared at Shi Luo like stars. The next moment, the dragon's tail swung fiercely, the void collapsed, and the huge body directly turned into a fighting spirit. The torrent shot down from the sky in a destructive manner, pointing directly at Shiluo. The torrent of fighting spirit roared down, and wherever it passed, everything collapsed. The sea below was directly shaken by the terrifying force at this time, creating an invisible depression. The seawater flowed backwards and did not dare to pour into it. And in the center of the depression is the figure of Shi Luo. He looked up at the swooping Dragon of Destruction, took a deep breath, and murmured: "Great Vajra Technique." Buzz! At that moment, the blood in Shi Luo's body boiled, and bright golden light burst out from his flesh and blood. At this moment, his body began to expand crazily. In just a few breaths, he transformed into a hundred-foot giant. The giant's body was covered with Golden ancient lines, and even golden blood seeping out of the pores. A wild and fierce aura burst out from his body. "That is the top magical power in Daling Mountain. It is rumored to be comparable to the thirty-six peerless magical powers!" Looking at the golden giant, there was a shocking uproar outside the Eternal Tower. Countless strong men were moved, obviously they did not expect it. , Shi Luo actually succeeded in cultivating the most powerful magical power in Daling Mountain. This was obviously Shi Luo¡¯s trump card, but now he was forced out by Muchen. Roar! The golden giant roared up to the sky, and golden light exploded between his hands, forming a huge golden halo. The halo rotated, releasing terrifying power, like the most powerful shield. Boom!   The torrent of fighting spirit also fell from the sky at this moment, hitting the golden halo-like shield heavily. The shocking sound resounded throughout the world. Outside the Eternal Tower, everyone could only see the terrifying shock wave raging. The golden light filled the sky and obscured everything. Even outside the tower, they could still feel the terror in it. A confrontation In this kind of confrontation, even a strong person in the late stage of the Immortal Stage may fall. "Who won?" However, they still stared closely at the spiritual light mirror. The dazzling golden light there lasted for ten minutes before gradually dissipating, and those eyes were looking at each other without blinking. go. In the spiritual light mirror, the sea has collapsed, and the huge depression has never been filled. The sea water is like a waterfall, roaring from all directions And in the huge sunken pit, they saw a figure floating in On it, the blood-covered head showed his identity as Shi Luo. But at this time, his spiritual power was sluggish, and he was obviously severely injured. And in the high altitude in the distance, the sea of ??fighting spirit was also thin, but the young figure sitting cross-legged on it was still clear There was silence outside the Eternal Tower, and the final result was self-evident. On the thin sea of ??fighting spirit, Muchen looked at Shi Luo, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and a pale color appeared on his face. The next moment, a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. "King Mu, the 10,000 soldiers of the Xuanlong Army were severely injured and comatose. It will take at least several months to recover." Commander Jiang Long's voice came. When he looked, he saw that his face was pale and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. Appear. This time, although the Xuanlong Army defeated Shi Luo, the Xuanlong Army also paid a huge price for it. Muchen nodded slightly, flicked his sleeves, and flew a jade bottle towards Xuan Luo, saying: "There are 300 million supreme spiritual fluids in it. Share it so that everyone can recover as soon as possible." "Yes!" Commander Jiang Long looked slightly happy. , with these supreme spiritual fluids, their recovery can be accelerated. With a wave of Muchen's sleeves, all the Black Dragon Army soldiers were once again included in the Black Dragon Ring, and he also stood up and looked at the figure floating in the sea. This Shi Luo is indeed unusually strong, but fortunately, he finally won. Around Shi Luo's severely injured body, the space began to distort, finally wrapping his body and squeezing out of the Eternal Tower bit by bit. And as Shi Luo disappeared, his immortal golden body also shattered, and a purple-gold light as thick as a giant python burst out. Roar! Muchen's immortal golden body let out a low roar of desire, and with a single suck of his huge mouth, he swallowed the light into his body. This time's devouring was completely different from the previous one. Golden light spots seemed to appear between the eyebrows of the immortal golden body, and the immortal golden body also raised its head, as if staring at the world. Muchen looked at this scene, slightly in a daze. He didn't know if it was an illusion. From his immortal golden body, he felt a desire to break himself and merge with this world That feeling, In a flash, Muchen quickly woke up and looked around again, only to see the golden divine patterns flowing on the huge body of the Immortal Golden Body, as if it was covered with a layer of golden armor, making it indestructible. Feeling the changes in the immortal golden body, Muchen also smiled. With a wave of his sleeves, the immortal golden body turned into golden light and disappeared. Because he could feel that the space around him began to distort and change. That means that he has passed this elimination and is about to enter the final level, where he will be able to see the true eternal immortal body! When he thought of this, even Muchen's eyes flashed with a burning color, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil at this moment, and an unprecedented longing surged out from the deepest part of his heart. Eternal immortality! How many years has he worked for this day? From the moment he cultivated the Immortal Body of the Great Sun, he has been looking forward to this day all the time. However, at that time, he was just a weak young man and could only bury that desire deep in his heart. As the years passed, the young eagle grew older and finally soared for nine days. Now, he has truly become the top strong man in this world, and now, he also has the qualifications to realize the desire in his heart Muchen slowly closed his eyes, letting the twisted The space enveloped him, and finally he gradually disappeared. "Immortal body, here I come."   Chapter 1,477 The Last Level Chapter 1,477 The heaven and earth are ancient, and the earth is in a broken posture, as if it has experienced a battle that destroyed the heaven and earth. Even at the end of the sight, it is desolate and broken. On the broken earth, there is a dark red mountain standing quietly. This mountain exudes ancient and immortal aura, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling. In front of the dark red mountain, there is a tall stone platform. On the stone platform, there are three figures. The three of them are separated by some distance from each other, showing their mutual vigilance. These three people are clearly Mahayou, Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang. Obviously, they have already ended the elimination battle and successfully reached the last level. "Haha, it seems that the result is just as I expected. The two people who came here are still you two." Mahayou looked at Ye Qing and the two, and said with a faint smile: "Of these more than a hundred people, only Three people can become my opponents. "Ye Qing and Tuo Bacang both knew that the third person he was talking about should be Shi Luo. "That's a blessing." Ye Qing held the blood-red spear in his hand and laughed indifferently. His eyes were full of killing intent, and there was not much fear of Mahayou. But Tuo Bacang said nothing and had no expression on his face. "But Shi Luo hasn't appeared yet, so he must have met a strong enemy." Ye Qing looked at the fourth person who never showed up, and said with a strange look in his eyes. "It should be Muchen." Tuoba Cang said slowly. ¡°Obviously, they all know much about Muchen¡¯s information, and they know that this person ranked behind them has an astonishing fighting ability. "Although Muchen has some abilities, he is still a little short of defeating Shi Luo." Mahayou smiled faintly. He had seen Muchen's battles. Although his fighting power was indeed amazing, if he could defeat Shi Luo, it should still be impossible. Although Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang were wary of Mahayou, they still nodded slightly when they heard this. They knew very well about Shi Luo's abilities. Even if they took action, they might not be able to defeat him. Although Muchen has endless methods, he is only in the middle stage of spiritual level. If he wants to defeat Shi Luo, who is at the same level as them, it may not be enough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when their voices fell, the space on the stone platform suddenly fluctuated and distorted. Seeing this scene, Mahayou and the other two people immediately cast their gazes away. Under their gaze, a slender young figure emerged from the distortion of space The eyes of Mahayou and the other three people also stayed on that young face, and then, there was silence in the stone platform. The faint smile at the corner of Mahayou's mouth solidified slightly, while Ye Qing and Tuo Bacang's pupils shrank slightly, looking at the figure with some emotion. The person who appeared was naturally Muchen. He looked at Mahayou, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang on the stone platform, his eyes moved slightly, and then he stepped back to a safe distance "You actually beat Shi Shi. Luo?" Mahayou frowned, stared at Muchen gloomily, and said slowly. "Is it weird?" Muchen glanced at him with a cold expression. "Heh, that's interesting It seems that I have always underestimated you before." There was a hint of amusement at the corner of Mahayou's mouth, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He disliked this kind of thing that was out of his control. Muchen ignored him and looked directly at the dark red mountain in front of him. When he saw the mountain in his sight, he could feel an inexplicable attraction The immortality and power emanating from that mountain The mysterious aura is exactly the same as the immortal golden body. This made Muchen's heart couldn't help but beat faster. Looking at it like this, it seems that the legendary immortal body is hidden in this mountain? "You're right, the eternal immortal body should be in this mountain." A faint voice came, and Muchen looked and saw that it was Ye Qing. Boom! And just when Ye Qing's voice fell, the dark red mountain suddenly trembled. Huge cracks began to appear on the mountain, and then spread slowly, as if they were going to split the mountain. From those cracks, there is an indescribable breath of immortality spurting out. That is true immortality. Even if the heaven and earth are broken, it still exists. Behind Muchen, Mahayou, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang, purple-gold light surged, and their immortal golden bodies loomed uncontrollably, as if they were attracted by some kind of strong attraction. Muchen looked at the gradually collapsing mountain with hot eyes. He could vaguely feel that when the mountain completely collapsed, the eternal immortal body would appear However, in his heart, he was full ofWhen he was craving for something, he suddenly felt a cold, blade-like gaze cast on him. The spiritual power on his body immediately began to flow, and he also cast his cold gaze on the person who looked at him, it was Na Mahayou. At the same time, he also sensed the mutual hostility from Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang. The eternal immortal body is about to appear, but in the end only one person can get it, so before that, they will all be competitors. "Everyone, you all know that only one person can obtain the eternal immortal body" A cold luster flowed in Mahayou's eyes, like a poisonous snake, and his voice also contained cold murderous intent: "So, in the eternity, Before the immortal body appears, should we reduce the number of people as much as possible?" Muchen, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang's eyes flickered, and they said at the same time: "What do you want?" Mahayou stretched out two fingers. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "The four people are divided into two groups and the opponents are eliminated and kicked out." When he said this, his cold eyes were locked on Muchen, and he had obviously already regarded him as someone who must be kicked out. Target. Ye Qing frowned slightly and said: "The Eternal Tower has no longer taken the initiative to eliminate people, which means that everyone who comes here is qualified to see the eternal immortal body" Mahayou lowered his eyes slightly and smiled: "Eternal Ta thinks they are all qualified, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± On the stone platform, the atmosphere slowly solidified, and there was a faint flow of cold murderous intent. Ye Qing and Tuo Bacang both looked at Muchen, and they obviously realized that Mahayou was targeting him But under the gazes of the two people, Muchen's expression was not disturbed at all. The dark eyes stared at Mahayou and said with a smile: "It seems that you are very confident in driving me out before the eternal immortal body appears?" Mahayou said calmly: "If you think you can defeat Shi Luo by luck, you can If you are jumping around in front of me, it might be because you are too naive." Muchen smiled and nodded, "If you really want to, I will play with you." A cold smile appeared on the corner of Mahayou's mouth. "I'm afraid you'll kill yourself." Muchen smiled noncommittally, and then with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and rose into the sky. Mahayou looked at Muchen's figure with cold eyes, and turned into a stream of light and chased after him. Following Muchen, Mahayou stood high in the sky. After Ye Qing was silent for a moment, he slowly pointed the blood-red spear in his hand at Tuoba Cang and said, "He is right. In the end, we can only have one person." To obtain eternal immortality, reducing the number of people is the most effective way to increase the success rate. " Tuoba Cang nodded slightly, holding the handle of the broken blade behind his back, and then pointed diagonally at the ground, his head fluttering, unparalleled. The knife gang exploded, causing knife marks to be cut into the surrounding ground. "I've long wanted to learn Brother Ye's Heavenly Asura Spear Technique. I hope you won't disappoint me" "We're fighting again!" Outside the Eternal Pagoda, countless strong men looked at the two remaining spiritual lights. In the mirror, everyone's eyes were blazing, because the four people in front of them represented the strongest showdown in this Eternal Meeting. No matter they are Mahayou, Ye Qing, or Tuoba Cang, they are all famous. Even Mu Chen, who is the least famous, showed a thrilling power in his previous fight with Shi Luo. Now that the eternal immortal body is about to appear, and these four people will also start a top showdown "This damn Mahayou!" Qing Yan looked at this scene quietly, her pretty face was slightly cold, she could Feeling that Mahayou was targeting Muchen, especially in order to deal with Shi Luo earlier, Muchen's Black Dragon Army had obviously suffered heavy losses, and it was impossible to mobilize them again now, otherwise Mahayou would not have dared to act rashly. "Don't be anxious." Futu Xuan on the side comforted him. He looked at the young figure in the spiritual light mirror and said: "Your son has many tricks. With his level of cunning, I don't think his The only trump card is the Black Dragon Army" "You are cunning." Qing Yanjing said angrily, but she also regained her composure. Although there is no Black Dragon Army, since Mu Chen dares to challenge, he should have his. grasp. On the high platform, Mahatian was also looking at the spiritual light mirror. Behind him, the elders of the ancient Maha clan saw the confrontation between Muchen and Mahayou, and they all smiled and shook their heads. "Mu Chen really doesn't know how high the sky is. Not to mention that his Xuanlong Army has been severely damaged. Even if it is not, it is impossible for him to be Mahayou's opponent." Mahatian said indifferently: "Maheyou is doing it. "It's not bad." He very much agreed with Mahayou's plan to make a strong move before becoming immortal, and he even thought it would be better to put the other three together.??Everyone is kicked out. In this case, it will be impossible for the eternal immortal body to choose Mahayou even if he doesn't want to. "It's just that time is a bit tight. I'm afraid there is still half a stick of incense before the eternal immortal body will appear." An elder said while looking at the dark red mountain that was constantly cracking in the spiritual light mirror. Mahatian looked at the two figures facing each other high in the sky in the spiritual light mirror, with a cold smile on his lips. "Half a stick of incense is enough for Mahayou to kick that kid out of the Eternal Pagoda" Chapter 1,478 Breakthrough Chapter 1478: High in the vast sky, Muchen and Mahayou were facing each other from a distance. Their eyes were sharp and cold, with murderous intent flowing around them, causing the air around them to condense. Muchen naturally had murderous intentions towards Mahayou. Just the fact that the former instigated the Ghost Emperor and others to encircle Mu Mansion and caused him trouble was enough to make him mark it deeply in his heart. And Mahayou is obviously full of murderous intentions towards Muchen. Not to mention the relationship between the two competitors, just because of the grudge between Muchen's mother and the ancient Maha clan is enough for Mahayou not to let Muchen go. Both of them have murderous intentions for each other, and now they have bumped into each other here. Naturally, they are at odds with each other. No one wants to let the other go easily "If you are smart enough, take the initiative to withdraw from the Ancient Tower now. It might be more sensible." Mahayou's black and white robes were floating gently, his expression was calm, and he stared at Muchen with a sharp look in his eyes, and said slowly. "Let's wait until we get the eternal immortal body," Muchen said with a smile. "I'm afraid you won't have that fate" Mahayou sighed softly, and in the next moment, a vast spiritual power like a tornado exploded from his body, spreading across the world. Feeling the overwhelming pressure of spiritual power coming from the front, Muchen's eyes gradually became serious. This Mahayou is indeed worthy of being the first person in the winning rate list. The strength displayed is much better than that of Shi Luo. , obviously want to be stronger. This guy should be at the peak of the late stage of the Immortal Stage and has the qualifications to hit the Saint Stage. With the vast spiritual power raging, Mahayou's originally flesh-and-blood body gradually became radiant, and finally turned into a spirit body as bright as a gem. His seemingly tiny body made the world tremble at this moment. At this moment, the spiritual power in Mahayou's body is extremely compressed and condensed. I am afraid that just a random punch has destructive power, which is comparable to the top magical powers displayed by the powerful in the late stage of ordinary immortals. Muchen stared at Mahayou's gem spirit body exuding terrifying power, with a solemn expression, and without any hesitation, he formed a seal with one hand, and the black and white Muchen flashed out. "Three Harmonies Realm!" Black and white Muchen merged into Muchen's body again. Suddenly, the spiritual power in Muchen's body surged wildly, and his flesh and blood body was also transformed into a spiritual body. It looked as clear as glass, which should not be underestimated. "Do you think you can fill the gap between you and me by relying on this energy to transform into the Three Pure Ones?" Mahayou smiled solemnly, stepped forward, the space collapsed, and his figure appeared like a ghost in Mu Mu In front of Chen, the jewel-like fist shot out flatly. It seems like a simple punch, but when it falls, even the space is shattered, and countless space fragments are wrapped around the gem fist. With one punch, the sky is shattered and the earth is shattered. The spiritual power in Muchen's body was operating to the extreme. The crystal spiritual power was rushing like a torrent, and the wind of the fist was roaring and blasting out. Boom! The fists collided, and the sound of gold and iron resounded. The space within the two of them shattered like glass. As the wind of fists raged, Mahayou's body did not move at all, while Muchen, on the other hand, was knocked back thousands of feet. . Muchen steadied his body and glanced at his fist, only to see tiny cracks appearing on the glass-like fist. It was obvious that he had been completely suppressed by the previous hard regret. "Now do you know how big the difference is between you and me?" Mahayou sneered, but without giving Muchen time to answer, the figure rushed out again like a ghost, and the wind of the fist turned into an overwhelming afterimage, fiercely Shrouded towards Muchen and left. Muchen's face was solemn, and as he activated his spiritual power, he turned into the shadow of countless fists and palms. Bang bang bang! High in the sky, in just ten breaths, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. However, every time their fists and palms touched, Muchen's figure was constantly knocked back Outside the Eternal Tower, countless strong men looked at Looking at this scene, they all understood that the difference in spiritual power between Muchen and Mahayou was too big. "This Muchen is really stupid. He knows that this kind of spirit can't be Mahayou's opponent, but he still dares to attack" "Yes, but the gap is too big. No matter how many methods are used, it will not help. Mahayou You directly defeated Shihui with one force." "" Boom! There was another fierce collision. From high in the sky, Muchen's figure shot down in embarrassment and fell to the ground, directly smashing a deep pit of ten thousand meters in the ground Mahayou stood in the air with his arms folded across his chest. Looking at the deep pit with cold eyes, he said calmly: "You arrogant thing, do you really think that if you are lucky enough to defeat Shi Luo, you can resist me in the same court and use your spiritual body to regret it?" "It seems that you really put your own level at risk. I forgot about it, no matter what, ??They are all only in the middle stage of the spiritual stage, but I am at the peak of the late stage of the immortal stage! " Outside the Eternal Tower, countless strong men also nodded. If Muchen had used other means to launch an offensive, even though Muchen would have been at a disadvantage, he would not have been suppressed so miserably. And now that he was beaten like this by Mahayou, it was inevitable There will be injuries, and the combat effectiveness will be reduced sharply This time, Mu Chen should have stopped here. In the deep pit, a slightly dim spiritual light slowly rose, and then everyone saw Mu Chen. Chen's figure appeared again, but at this time, the latter's body was dim, and even his spirit body seemed to be broken. However, what was surprising was that even though it was so miserable, the young face was still there. There was strangely no sign of defeat on his face, but a faint smile. ¡°Have you been beaten stupid? "Mahyou narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered. Muchen twisted his neck. The sharp pain coming from his body made him grin. He glanced at Mahayou and said with a smile: "Although You're a bit harsh, but I still have to thank you" Mahayou frowned, Muchen's abnormality made him feel something was wrong. Muchen ignored him, slowly clasped his hands together, and then , a dazzling luster suddenly emerged from the depths of the originally dim spiritual body, and then, vast spiritual power like a tidal wave swept out from the depths of its flesh and blood Outside the Eternal Tower, All eyes looked at Muchen in shock. Even through the spiritual light mirror, they could still feel that the spiritual power in Muchen's body was soaring at an alarming rate. In less than ten breaths of time, Muchen's spiritual power skyrocketed to a higher level! "Late spiritual level! " Someone finally noticed it and immediately exclaimed: "He actually broke through at this time! " Countless strong people were shocked in their hearts and their eyes changed. Those with quick minds understood Muchen's previous abnormal behavior and immediately said in shock: "It turns out that he deliberately used his spirit body to confront Mahayou, in order to use the latter's power to form Oppression, forcing yourself to achieve a breakthrough in desperate situations! " " Many strong men took a breath. If this is the case, this Muchen is really decisive and ruthless. In order to break through, he will not hesitate to put himself to death. " Vast spiritual power is surging, Muchen's spiritual power is The cracks on the surface were quickly repaired at this time. He felt the surge of spiritual power in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The tens of billions of supreme spiritual fluids that had been in retreat for four months had already turned into pure spirit. The power is filled in his flesh and bones, but due to the slow refining and absorption, he has been unable to break through. But the previous confrontation with Mahayou, the latter's fists were fatal, under this external threat. Muchen's body, which originally absorbed the saturated flesh and blood, began to frantically absorb those pure spiritual powers. Only then was he able to finally complete a breakthrough at this most critical moment When there were many shocks outside the tower, that Mahayou's face was livid, and his eyes were gloomy as he looked at Muchen, whose spiritual power was getting stronger and stronger. Previously, he thought that Muchen was stupid to use his spiritual body to force him, but now it seems that this sentence The words made his own face burn, because Mu Chen was obviously using him as pressure to reach his full potential and achieve a breakthrough in a desperate situation. "Okay, I really underestimated you!" "Ma Heyou stared at Muchen, with coldness flowing in his eyes, and said with an angry smile: "But I want to see, what will happen if you break through to the late spiritual stage? " Muchen's face was expressionless, and he had no intention of talking nonsense. A spiritual light shot out from the Tianling Cap, and the Crystal Pagoda stood directly in the sky. The tower shook, and eight ferocious Shura-like demons separated from the tower and stood suspended. " Face to face With an opponent of Mahayou's level, Muchen obviously didn't intend to hold back at all. As soon as he made a move, he directly activated the eight pagodas. As he now entered the late spiritual stage, the eight pagodas he activated. The power has also increased greatly. In terms of lethality, it is only stronger than the previous 68 million war patterns. The eight ferocious demon statues stand in the void, and the fierce power they emit makes Mahayou faint. His eyes shrank slightly, an attack of this level could already pose a threat to him. Mu Chen formed a seal with one hand, and a vast and bright pillar of spiritual power shot up into the sky, and was finally struck by the eight demon statues. Swallow it in one gulp. Roar! After devouring such vast spiritual power, the bodies of the eight demon statues swelled more and more. Demonic patterns appeared on their bodies, and deafening roars resounded from the brows of the eight demon statues. There, a gap slowly opened, and a magic eye seemed to appear in it.In the eyes, terrifying power condensed, and with a final hiss, it shot out. As Muchen's strength improved, it was obvious that he gradually mastered the attack forms of the Eight-Bud Pagoda. Whoosh! Eight jet-black rays of light shot out from the eyes of the eight demon statues, and finally merged together, like a death ray from the depths of hell, penetrating the void and pointing directly at Maha, whose pupils suddenly shrunk. quiet. And when the dark light shot out, there was also a low voice, and from Muchen's mouth, "Eight Buddhas, the Buddhas are dead!" (There is another chapter today.) Chapter 1,479 The Infinite Tribulation Chapter 1479 "The Pagoda's Death Light!" The dark light of death fell from the sky, seeming to penetrate time and space. When Muchen's voice just fell, the black light had already appeared above Mahayou's head. . The black light spreads, and even the spiritual power is turned into annihilation. The destructive power is extremely terrifying. Mahayou's complexion also became extremely solemn at this time, and the black light brought a strong sense of threat, making the skin all over his body tingle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a deep breath, his face was solemn, and his hands formed lightning-like seals. In the next moment, a vast spiritual power like a tornado swept out of his body. "Mahe Tianzhong!" A low voice came from Mahayou's mouth, and only black and white light could be seen spinning crazily around him, and finally turned into a black and white giant around Mahayou. bell. The giant bell enveloped Mahayo's body, forming the strongest protection. "That is the Maha Celestial Bell, one of the top peerless magical powers of the ancient Maha clan." Outside the Eternal Pagoda, many strong men saw this scene, their eyes were solemn. Being able to display this magical power is enough to tell that at this time How dangerous the situation of Mahayou is. After breaking through to the late spiritual level, Muchen's strength obviously showed signs of skyrocketing. After all, Muchen has the layer-by-layer increase of the pagoda and the fusion of one-qi and three-purity. As long as his own strength increases by a small level, it will be extremely terrifying for the improvement of combat effectiveness. On the high platform, Mahatian's eyes were a little dark, and the elders of the ancient Maha clan behind him also looked surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that Mahayou, who had the absolute upper hand, would suddenly become like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the gaze of countless eyes, the black light shone on the black and white giant bell. At the moment of contact, there was no loud sound, but what shocked people was that the black giant bell was actually here It began to be eroded and decomposed bit by bit The power on the black and white giant clock was trying its best to prevent this situation from happening, blocking it crazily, but everyone could see that the black light was still slowly and firmly moving forward. The giant black and white clock gradually decomposed. The black light spots were like countless ant colonies, spreading in all directions with one point as the center. After just a few minutes, the black and white giant clock turned into pure black color Bang! A deep sound sounded, and the giant bell turned into black powder and fell rustlingly, and Mahayou's livid complexion was also exposed. Whoops! Black powder fell, and a trace of remaining black light burst out, shooting directly at the center of Mahayou's eyebrows at an astonishing speed. The black light moved very quickly, but Mahayou's reaction was not slow either. At the critical moment, he took a step and the black light flew out on his face Chi! A black bloodstain appeared on Mahayou's face, but what made Mahayou's eyes change was that the black bloodstain seemed to contain some kind of terrible poison, and the black spots began to spread, eroding everything. of vitality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mahayou¡¯s palm was like a knife, bringing spiritual light across his face, directly cutting off a large piece of flesh and blood, and at the same time cutting off the spread of those weird black spots. However, a piece of flesh was missing from his face, and blood was flowing out, making him look extremely ferocious. Outside the Eternal Pagoda, countless strong men looked astonished. It was obviously unimaginable that Mahayou, who had the absolute upper hand before, was now in such an embarrassing situation. "Good fight!" But Futu Xuan couldn't help but clapped his hands and laughed. Muchen's counterattack was fierce and very satisfying. Qing Yanjing was also smiling. She knew that if Muchen dared to face Mahayou, he would naturally have his trump card. With her eyes, she could naturally see that Muchen had already been prepared for a breakthrough and was waiting. With Mahayou's pressure, he helped him take that step. However, she also knew that it was too early to be happy. Muchen even mobilized the eight pagodas, but only achieved these results. The Mahayou looked a little miserable, but in fact, his combat effectiveness was not much damaged . It is still too difficult for Muchen to defeat a peak late-stage immortal with his late-stage spiritual strength. In the vast sky, spiritual power surged on Mahayou's face, stopping the flowing blood. His cold eyes looked at Muchen with a red light, and a low roar came out from his throat: "Mu Chen, you Seeking death!" At this time, Mahayou was extremely angry. He always had a cat-and-mouse mentality towards Muchen and did not really regard him as an equal opponent, but how could he?Guess, his mentality put him in such an embarrassing situation. He was a powerful man who was at the peak of the late stage of the Immortal Stage, but half of his face was torn off by a kid who had just broken through to the late stage of the Spiritual stage! It is conceivable that after this incident, it will definitely become a joke among the ancient Maha clan. Facing the furious Mahayou, Muchen's expression was calm, but there was a trace of pity in his eyes. Originally, he thought that this offensive should be able to achieve obvious results, but he never expected that Mahayou would be so decisive. If something goes wrong, I would rather cut off half of my face than decisively wipe out the death light that can erode vitality. ???????????????????? Boom! There was a sudden loud sound echoing between heaven and earth. With a glance, Muchen saw that the dark red mountain in the distance was cracking faster and faster, and the immortal mysterious aura that spewed out from it became stronger and stronger. That eternal immortal body will soon break out of the ground. "Boy, don't have such wishful thinking, I won't let you wait until the moment it is born!" A cold voice came from the front, and Mahayou's eyes were glowing red, locking on Muchen with murderous intent. . Seeing Mahayou in such a state, Muchen's eyes froze, and his whole body became tense and alert. Mahayou's eyes were ferocious, staring at Muchen with an extremely cold voice, and said ferociously: "Thirty-six peerless magical powers, don't think that I, the ancient Maha clan, don't have them!" Boom! The moment Mahayou's voice fell, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a thick mouthful of blood spurted out, and then boundless spiritual power burst out from it, as if it turned into thick wind and clouds, filled with world. An indescribable power enveloped the heaven and earth, causing the earth to tremble. Outside the ancient pagoda, Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan seemed to have thought of something when they saw this movement. Their eyes narrowed and their expressions were a little ugly and they said: "This is the magical power of the ancient Maha clan to suppress the clan, the same Maha Wuliangjie, one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers!" They looked at each other with heavy expressions on their faces. Maha You was obviously really irritated. At this time, he really didn't retain any strength at all. . ???????????????????? Boom! The wind and clouds were rolling in the sky and the earth was filled with terrifying power. Muchen felt boundless pressure while he was in it. His expression was extremely solemn. He also had some information about the ancient Maha clan. Naturally, he knew what Mahayou was doing right now. What came out should be the Maha Infinite Kalpa, one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers. "Making me angry is the stupidest thing you can do." Mahayou stood proudly between heaven and earth, the wind and clouds roared, he stared at Muchen with a stern look, and said solemnly. Boom! In the sky above Mahayou, the black and white clouds rolled and gathered crazily, and finally gradually formed a black and white tornado. In the storm, the thunder of destruction was raging, and everything in the storm was annihilated. "Tear him to pieces!" Mahayou laughed ferociously, and when his seal changed, he saw the black and white tornado connecting heaven and earth sweeping toward Muchen. The earth below was torn apart at this time. Muchen looked up at the black and white tornado that was destroying the world, his expression extremely solemn. The next moment, he took a deep breath, held his palm, and a bone mirror appeared in his hand. That bone mirror is the ancient divine mirror that he snatched from the Ghost Emperor. It is an immortal and unparalleled sacred object. When Na Mahayou saw this object, his heart suddenly surged with anger, because this object was the one he took out from his clan and lent to the Ghost Emperor to use against Muchen, and now it was used by Muchen against him. Muchen ignored Mahayou's cold gaze and lightly tossed the bone mirror in his hand, then it rose up against the storm and turned into a ball about ten feet above his head. Muchen formed a seal with his hands, and the spiritual light surged in his body. Behind him, Muchen in black and white seemed to be looming, and in the next moment, three vast and substantial pillars of spiritual power suddenly shot out. The three spiritual light beams all disappeared into the bone mirror, and then were fused and amplified by the bone mirror, faintly emitting extremely terrifying fluctuations. Outside the Eternal Tower, many strong men looked at this scene, but secretly shook their heads. Muchen indeed had a hidden trick, but it was a pity that even with the increase of the Divine Mirror, it was still impossible to stop Mahayou. Dao Destruction Offensive. Muchen was also aware of this situation, so after being silent for a while, he suddenly stamped his foot. Roar! When the sole of his foot fell, an earth-shattering dragon roar suddenly sounded, and then everyone was shocked to see a golden dragon suddenly roaring out of Muchen's body, entrenched in the void, and terrifying spiritual power emitted. , is a true dragon that has reached the immortal level! The real dragon roars and spreads its wings??, the golden dragon's breath rolled out, containing infinite power, and rushed into the bone mirror. With the spiritual infusion of this immortal dragon, the power of the fusion on the bone mirror has also reached an astonishing level. But Muchen still didn't stop, his eyes flickered and his sleeves shook slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The loud and clear cry of the phoenix also sounded at this time, golden light swept across, and everyone was stunned to see a huge real phoenix, flapping its wings, hovering around Muchen. That was another true phoenix at the level of an immortal! There was an uproar outside the Eternal Pagoda. No one thought that there were real dragons and real phoenixes hidden in Muchen's body, and they were not illusory shadows, but real real dragons and real phoenixes! The real phoenix emitted a clear phoenix cry, flapped its wings, and burst out billions of golden lights. The majestic and vast spiritual power roared like phoenix flames and poured into the bone mirror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. With such terrifying power gathered, the bone mirror was trembling violently, as if it could not bear it. However, under Muchen's forcible control, the boundless spiritual power on the bone mirror was compressed crazily, and the space was It also collapsed into a black hole Muchen stared at the trembling bone mirror and took a deep breath. This was almost the strongest power he could mobilize. The original body plus two incarnations, plus A true dragon, a true phoenix five powers, and with the help of the fusion amplification of the Divine Mirror, that power has reached a quite terrifying level. Muchen raised his head and looked at the enveloping black and white tornado, then he tapped it gently with his slender fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bone mirror trembled violently, and finally in the countless shocking gazes, a torrent like the Milky Way roared out from the bone mirror At that moment, the sky and the earth changed color. Chapter 1,480 The Eternal Immortal Body Appears Chapter 1,480 Boom! A torrent like the Milky Way penetrated the sky and the earth. Just a few breaths later, in the countless shocking eyes, it violently collided with the raging black and white tornado. At the moment of impact, an indescribable shock wave swept across, and the entire land was razed to the ground. Within a hundred thousand miles below, only the dark red mountain remained motionless, and everything else was destroyed under that shock wave .???????????????????????????? All eyes are closely looking at the place of collision, where the space collapses crazily, the torrent of the Milky Way quickly shatters, and unimaginable powerful spiritual power rushes out. Under this terrifying impact, the speed of the seemingly unstoppable black and white storm also began to slow down. Apparently, the power contained in it was quickly offset by the galactic torrent. The torrent of the Milky Way became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few minutes, all the spiritual power that contained Muchen's deity, incarnation, true dragon and true phoenix dissipated at this time Chichi! The torrent that originally ran through the heaven and earth turned into light spots and fell down. However, when the silver torrent dissipated, the rotating black and white storm also made a harsh crunching sound, and then gradually stopped, like a black and white wind pillar, standing quietly between heaven and earth. Click. Suddenly, cracks appeared from the black and white storm, and then spread quickly, filling every corner. At this time, the black and white storm also made a clicking sound, and shattered in the countless horrified eyes. It collapsed "It actually resisted it" Outside the Eternal Pagoda, shocking sounds rang out. Many strong men looked at each other in disbelief. You must know that with the strength of Mahayou, With a magical power of this level, it is basically difficult to find an opponent for a holy person, but surprisingly, Muchen was still able to resist it. On the high platform, Mahatian looked at this scene with a slightly livid face, his eyes full of gloom. Behind him, the elders of the ancient Maha clan looked at each other in disbelief, unable to believe the cruel facts in front of them. However, whether they want to believe it or not, the facts are before their eyes. "Your son is quite powerful" Futu Xuan looked at the scene in front of him blankly, and finally sighed and said to Qing Yanjing. Qing Yanjing also had a look of surprise on her cheeks. It was obvious that this result was also unexpected, but when she heard Futu Xuan's voice, she couldn't help but smile. "How is it possible" When the stormy waves were set off outside the Eternal Pagoda, Mahayou himself looked at this scene with gloomy eyes, and the veins on his forehead kept beating. With such a devastating move, even Ye Qing and the others There is no doubt that they will all be defeated, but right now, what can be done about Mu Chen who is in the late spiritual stage? ! "This bastard boy!" Mahayou clenched his fingers tightly and made a squeaking sound. When he was in the ancient pagoda clan, Muchen wanted to contend with the two veins of Xuanmai Momai, but he could only rely on the clan protection formation. However, in just a year or two, this guy has been able to take on his strongest offensive head-on. While Mahayou's eyes were changing, Muchen, who was standing in the sky in the distance, also looked slightly pale. His expression was quite calm. He looked up at Mahayou in the distance and said, "Do you still want to continue?" There was a cold light in He You's eyes, and tyrannical spiritual power surged around his body. Although the previous killing moves consumed a lot of spiritual power, he was in the late stage of immortality after all, and his spiritual power was unparalleled. He still had the ability to fight. force. Boom! However, just when Mahayou was unwilling to fight again, a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the distance, and then he saw with slightly narrowed pupils that the dark red mountain was completely shattered at this time, and a hundred A huge ancient light pillar rose into the sky from the broken mountain In the ancient light pillar, there seemed to be a looming light and shadow. Looking at that light and shadow, Mahayo's eyes suddenly became extremely greedy. . "Eternal Immortality!" Mahayou's heart was beating wildly, and then he glanced at Muchen fiercely, and ignored him again, but fell into the distance, staring at the beam of light with burning eyes. Muchen watched Maha go away, and the clasped palms in his sleeves were slowly loosened. His seemingly calm face was filled with a sigh of relief, because at this time, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. I no longer have the strength to fight Mahayo. Previously, in order to block Mahayou's immeasurable calamity, Muchen drained almost all the spiritual power in his body. If Mahayou had planned to launch an offensive again, he would have had no choice but to retreat quickly, but in this case, he would undoubtedly have lost his chance to gain immortality.?A head start. But fortunately, the eternal immortal body appeared in this world at this time, so that De Mahayou could not be distracted. "This Mahayou, I still underestimated him after all. Even if I enter the late spiritual stage now, I can only barely compete with him. If I want to defeat him, I'm afraid I have to enter the immortal stage." Muchen sighed in his heart. With a sound, his sleeves were waved, and millions of supreme spiritual fluids roared out, and were finally swallowed into the body. The pagoda radiated light, and it was quickly purified and absorbed Feeling the spiritual power gradually restored in the body , Muchen's tight body gradually relaxed, and then his body moved and landed on a hill in the distance. He glanced at other places and saw that apart from Mahayou, Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang were also standing some distance apart from each other. Obviously, when he fought against Mahayou, Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang No one could defeat anyone, so the game ended in a draw. Sensing Muchen's arrival, Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang also looked at him with a strange look. They had seen the former's battle with Mahayou before, so they looked at the former's gaze at this time. All with a hint of caution and fear. "Has the eternal immortal body finally appeared?" Muchen raised his head and stared at the huge light pillar in the distance that spanned the sky and the earth. The light pillar exuded an extremely ancient and mysterious aura. In the center of the light pillar, an ancient light and shadow could be vaguely seen. . Looking at the ancient light and shadow, Muchen's body trembled slightly, and the immortal golden body appeared vaguely behind him, as if he was being attracted by some irresistible attraction. A trace of heat emerged from Muchen's eyes. And the eyes of Mahayou and the three people in the distance were also hot enough to ignite the air. Outside the Eternal Pagoda, there was also silence. Countless blazing eyes looked at the ancient light pillar standing between heaven and earth. The Eternal Immortal Body was one of the only five original Dharmakayas in the entire world. If it can be obtained, it will definitely become one of the pinnacle existences in this world. ???????????????????? Boom! Under the gaze of countless fiery eyes, the huge light pillar, after continuing for a long time, finally began to shrink, and the scope of the shrinkage was precisely based on an ancient light and shadow as the source That beam The ancient light and shadow seemed to be absorbing the spiritual power contained in the light pillar. The vast beam of light became smaller and smaller, and finally, it was completely submerged into the body of that ancient figure. At this moment, that figure was also exposed to all the hot gazes. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at this moment. After all, the original Dharmakaya, even the Heavenly Supreme One, could hardly see its true appearance. Under the focus of countless sights, I saw a body of about ten feet in the vast sky and earth, standing quietly in the sky. The body was like a dark gold color, mottled in color, and extremely ancient. It seemed like he had gone through billions of battles. On the surface of its body, there are lines originating from heaven and earth. Each one is extremely mysterious and seems to contain indescribable magical power. When it stood there, although it did not move, there was a heart-stopping fluctuation. "Is this the eternal immortal body?" Muchen looked at the mysterious dark gold body and murmured with some doubts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But while he was doubting, the Mahayou turned into a stream of light and passed through the sky. A flash appeared in front of the dark gold body. He grabbed it with his big hand and said with a smile: "Haha, eternal immortal body, follow me. Let's go, I will be your new master!" When Ye Qing, Tuo Bacang, and Muchen saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and they suddenly shot out. And just when Mahayou's palm was about to touch the dark gold body, the dark gold body that looked like a dead thing suddenly opened its dark gold pupils, which did not contain any emotion. The dark gold eyes looked at Mahayou, and then it stretched out its dark gold palm and slapped it lightly towards the latter. However, when the seemingly powerless palm was swung out, the space within a radius of thousands of miles was completely destroyed. , all collapsed. Mahayou's expression changed dramatically, and with a low roar, vast spiritual power surged, his body turned into a gem-like spirit body, and his spiritual power turned into countless spiritual defenses all over his body. boom! However, so many defenses collapsed instantly when the dark gold palm fell. The dark gold palm fell directly on Mahayou's chest without any hindrance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood spurted out wildly, and Mahayou was shot backwards by a palm. His body drew a trace tens of thousands of feet long on the ground, and his entire chest collapsed. Hiss. Muchen, Ye??, the bodies of Tuoba Cang and the other three people who rushed out suddenly stopped. They looked at Mahayou who was seriously injured with one palm, and they all took a breath of cold air and looked at the dark gold figure with horrified eyes. Because they faintly sensed a hint of cold murderous intent from that dark golden figure, although it was subtle, it made their hair stand on end. And just when their hearts were horrified, the emotionless eyes of the dark golden shadow raised again, slowly locking on the three of them, and then it opened its mouth, and then sounded a mechanical and indifferent voice. . "Staybecome one with this place" The moment the voice fell, the dark gold shadow suddenly shot out, turned into golden light, and pointed directly at the three of them. Chapter 1,481 The mysterious shadow of dark gold Chapter 1,481 Whoosh! The dark golden figure directly cut through the sky, shooting towards Muchen, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang at an imperceptible speed. Wherever the figure passed, the space collapsed Looking at The dark gold figure came with an icy murderous intention. The expressions of Mu Chen and the three of them all changed, and then they all retreated in unison. The dark gold figure was too weird at the moment. Even Mahayou was facing him before. They were all defeated by his palm, which shows his terrifying combat power. However, although their speed was extremely fast, the shadow figure was even faster. As the space flickered, the dark gold figure appeared directly in front of Tuoba Cang like a ghost. The mottled dark gold palm was like a god of death, and it patted Tuoba Cang lightly. Seeing that he could not escape, Tuoba Cang could only roar. Endless golden light surged behind him, and the immortal golden body flashed out. Countless immortal divine patterns condensed out, and finally it quickly turned into a purple golden lotus to cover the figure. "Immortal Golden Lotus!" This is the most powerful guardian magical power of the Immortal Golden Body. Obviously, facing the strange dark gold figure, even Tuo Bacang did not dare to have the slightest contempt. Snapped! The dark gold palm slapped the immortal golden lotus, and it seemed to be stagnant for a moment. Then, cracks spread quickly, and the entire purple golden lotus exploded to pieces at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The lotus shattered, and Tuoba Cang's figure flew out upside down, blood spurting out wildly. At this moment, a look of horror appeared on his expressionless face. His full defense was difficult for even Mahayou to break through with one blow. , but now he is so fragile under this dark golden figure. ??Hit Tuoba Cang flying with one palm, and the dark gold figure did not stop and rushed towards Ye Qing. "Asura Realm!" Ye Qing looked at the dark gold figure that was shooting towards him, his eyes flickered, he gritted his teeth immediately, and the blood-red spear in his hand suddenly shook, and the killing energy suddenly rose into the sky, directly attacking instead of defending, the spear was like The dragon turned into a sharp spear light that tore into the sky, bringing up billions of afterimages, overwhelming the sky and covering the dark golden light and shadow. When Ye Qing took action, he also used a killing move. Each of those billions of spear shadows was so sharp that even powerful men like Maha Youna didn't dare to take them all, but the dark gold figure didn't care at all and let them fall on the body. Countless rays of fire burst out, but even its body shape could not stop it for a moment The dark gold figure clenched its five fingers and punched out. The dark gold light dispersed, and the space in front collapsed directly, and the dark gold fist light penetrated Through the space, it hit the blood-red spear. Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, Ye Qing's body shook violently, and he staggered backwards. The blood vessels on his arms were broken and blood flowed. The blood-red spear in his hand even made a faint whine, as if he had been affected. Heavy damage. Muchen, who was at the rear, saw this dark gold figure defeating Tuoba Cang and Ye Qing in one glance. His expression couldn't help but change, and his body suddenly tensed because he felt that the two people in front of him were facing each other. After taking action, the dark gold figure's indifferent eyes also looked at him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With just eye contact, Muchen's pupils shrank, because he saw the golden light emerging in front of him, and the dark gold figure approached directly, and the dark gold hand grabbed his throat directly, so fast Indescribable. The fierce and unparalleled wind tore through, Muchen's body suddenly shook, a pair of gorgeous phoenix wings stretched out from his back, and with a sudden blow, his speed suddenly accelerated to a terrifying level, and an afterimage emerged from the original scene. The earth, and its true form, appeared thousands of feet away. Tear it apart! The dark gold hand tore the afterimage apart, and the dark gold figure seemed to pause, as if the unexpected attack had failed Muchen in the distance also appeared with cold sweat on his forehead. At that moment, if it was night In an instant, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured in the hands of the dark gold figure, but fortunately, with the help of the wings of the true phoenix, his speed was the fastest among the four people present, which was very suitable for escaping. The changes in the Eternal Tower were just lightning and flint, so after Muchen escaped the attack of the dark gold figure, the countless strong men outside the Eternal Tower suddenly reacted at this time, and immediately broke out into a shocking uproar, one by one Their eyes were filled with astonishment, and it was clear that the scene in front of them exceeded their imagination. Doesn¡¯t the eternal immortal body have to choose its master? Why did he go on a killing spree as soon as he came out, wanting to kill all the four of Muchen? "How could this happen?!" Qing Yanjing's face also changed. How could she not see that the dark gold figure's combat power was extremely terrifying, and Mu Chen and the others were nothing in his eyes. "Mohe Tian, ??what are you, the ancient Maha clan, doing?"?? ! "Qing Yanjing's beautiful eyes shot sharply in the direction of Mahatian and said sternly. Mahatian's face was also ugly at this time. He glanced at Qing Yanjing and said in a deep voice: "I don't know what this is. The thing is, this dark gold figure never appeared at all during the Eternal Reunion in the past! " He was also extremely annoyed at this time. He didn't know that there would be a dark gold figure in the Eternal Tower. Judging from its appearance, he didn't know whether it was the legendary eternal immortal body. " Could it be that this is the choice of the eternal immortal body? Main way? "The elder of the Maha Ancient Clan behind him guessed. "The dark gold figure has strong killing intent in its attacks and shows no mercy. Even Maha You is far from its opponent. This is not about choosing a master, but about choosing a master. massacre. "Ma Heyou frowned and said. "The other elders looked at each other and didn't know what to do. After all, once the Eternal Pagoda is closed, not even the Supreme Saint of Heaven can break in. At the moment, they can only watch here. As the situation unfolded, there was a commotion outside the Eternal Tower. Inside the tower, Mahayou repaired his injuries and rose into the sky with a livid face. He looked at the dark gold figure in the distance, with a palpitating look in his eyes. If he hadn't reacted quickly before, he might have been killed by this dark gold figure with one move. "Damn it, what the hell is this!" " Mahayou was anxious in his heart. He finally made it to the last level. Who knew that such a ghost would come out and kill them at the slightest disagreement? It seemed as if he wanted to drive them all away. At this time, the dark shadow in the distance came out. The golden figure scanned his eyes again, and the dark golden light surged around him, as if he was about to strike again. When Mahayou saw this, his eyelids twitched, and he shouted: "You three, this guy is weird, and none of us belong to him. Opponents, I suggest we join forces to fight! " Ye Qing, Tuoba Cang heard the words, hesitated, and nodded, because in the previous brief confrontation, the combat power displayed by this dark gold figure was indeed too terrifying. Fighting alone, no one is its opponent. Muchen pursed his lips, but felt that even the four of them could not compete with him, but there was no other way but to try this, so he nodded as well during their discussion. The dark gold figure shot out again, a ray of golden light piercing the sky and the earth, shooting towards them with terrifying power. "Maha Infinite Calamity!" " Mahayou's face was solemn, and he launched the strongest offensive without hesitation. Suddenly the black and white tornado appeared again between heaven and earth. "Eight Buddhist Pagodas! " Muchen didn't dare to hold back, and directly activated the eight pagodas. "Heaven Shura! " "Death Drawing Sword Technique!" " Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang also used their strongest methods. Facing the actions of the four, the sky and the earth darkened. Four terrifying attacks that made countless Heavenly Supremes numb their scalps swept out, with indescribable emotions. With fierce force, it rushed towards the dark gold figure that was shooting violently. "Boom, boom, boom!" Four terrifying attacks came roaring, but the dark gold figure still did not dodge at all, and fired four punches in a row. When blasted out, the dark gold fist light seemed to contain immortal light, which was indelible. The four punches were blasted out, like four rounds of dark gold sun, and finally hit the four terrifying offensives. Bang! An earth-shattering explosion sounded. Outside the Eternal Tower, countless strong men were shocked to see that the Dark Gold Sun easily tore Mu Chen apart, and the four Mahayos attacked with all their strength, regardless of whether it was the black or white dragon. Scroll, or the death of the pagoda They were all shattered and collapsed under the impact of the dark golden sun Outside the Eternal Pagoda, there was silence, and countless strong men were shocked beyond words. Muchen, Maha The four You people joined forces, and their power was immeasurable, but even so, they were still destroyed by the dark gold figure The two parties were not on the same level at all. I am afraid that only the true saints can. Suppressing the dark gold figure. Muchen and Mahayou looked at this scene with extremely ugly expressions. Their joint efforts failed to achieve the slightest effect, which shows how powerful the dark gold figure is. Fuck it! " Mahayou couldn't help but swore rudely, with gloomy eyes. The four of them joined forces and couldn't stop the dark gold figure. How could they fight? Muchen also frowned. This dark gold figure was too strong. , there is no way to defeat him. Is it possible that only by defeating this dark gold figure can he obtain the recognition of the eternal immortal body? But unless the saint comes forward, none of the four of them can do it. "Roar!"nbsp;While the thoughts in his mind were turning, suddenly the dark gold figure looked up to the sky and roared. It suddenly grabbed the void with both palms, and the void was torn apart. In the void, purple-gold-like light spots could be vaguely seen all over the sky. The dark gold figure opened its mouth, and the suction force exploded, trying to suck out the purple-gold light spots. The latter seemed to be resisting, but in the end it was forcefully sucked out, and was finally swallowed by it. Muchen looked at those purple-gold light spots, but his pupils shrank slightly, because from those purple-gold light spots, he noticed a familiar wave, which was the source of immortality. "These immortal origins should be gathered in the Eternal Tower, but why does this dark gold figure devour them in this way?" Muchen had a doubt in his heart. From a certain point of view, if this The dark golden figure is the legendary immortal body, so this eternal tower should transfer all the non-cultivation sources to it without reservation, instead of adopting this kind of resistance. ??????????? Or, the powerful dark gold figure they saw was actually not the true eternal immortal body? It¡¯s not an eternal body, so what is this? From this dark gold figure, Muchen could vaguely feel the extremely strong aura of immortality, but it seemed to be slightly mottled and messy. During Muchen's confusion, after the dark gold figure swallowed the purple gold light spots, the dark gold light on the dark gold figure's body became deeper, and the power emanating from its body also became stronger. It slowly raised its head, and its dark gold pupils locked onto the four Muchen people. At that moment, it seemed that a look called greed emerged in its eyes, faintly, as if it had a vague idea. spread out. ¡°Ieat you¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,482 The Death of the Sword Saint Chapter 1,482 Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, violent spiritual power fluctuations exploded, and the five lights and shadows were constantly entangled. Every time they intertwined, the heaven and the earth would be turbulent, as if even the sky was to be torn apart. However, it is not accurate to say that they are entangled, because basically the four figures in the front are running around in embarrassment, and a dark gold figure in the back is chasing after them with overwhelming force, and any offensive will be easily torn apart by it These four figures are naturally Muchen, Mahayou, Ye Qing and Tuoba Cang. At this time, they have been entangled with this mysterious dark gold figure for a stick of incense. In this stick of incense, they tried what it means to be embarrassed like a bereaved dog. Facing the pursuit of the dark gold figure, they There was no other way but to flee in all directions. The Mahayou was chased so fiercely earlier that he even tried his best to fight, but the result was that one of his arms was torn off by the dark gold figure In After that, Muchen and others completely gave up their thoughts of confronting each other head-on, and could only flee in panic. But fortunately, it seemed that the dark gold figure did not have to chase for a while before it tore through the void and snatched it from the Eternal Tower. The immortal origin gave them a chance to breathe. But they all know that this is not a long-term solution. Because as the dark gold figure seizes the source of immortality from the Eternal Tower again and again, the fluctuations emanating from its body become more and more terrifying Obviously, the dark gold figure is still getting stronger. At this time, the four people of Muchen all had bitter expressions. Although they could choose to leave the Eternal Tower at this time, they all understood that once they left, they would completely lose the chance to compete for the eternal immortal body, so naturally they did not want to leave first. Roar! And when thoughts were surging in their hearts, behind them, the dark gold figure once again passed through a large number of immortal origins from the void, so its dark gold-like expression became deeper and deeper, and the dark gold figure emanated from its body. The pressure that came out caused the space around him to shatter like broken glass. It looked up to the sky and roared, a look of confusion flashed across its eyes, and its emotionless voice echoed between heaven and earth again: "Stay and blend with this world!" For its voice, which contained deep murderous intent , Mahayou and the three of them fled quickly as if they had never heard of it. Muchen's heart moved slightly. During this period of time, this dark gold figure would make the same low roar every time after plundering the immortal source. That kind of low roar seemed to be coming towards them, but for some reason, Muchen felt keenly that this was not the sound that the dark gold figure wanted to make, because Muchen could detect a trace of resistance from it. . "Being integrated with this heaven and earthDoes this heaven and earth refer to the Eternal Pagoda?" Muchen's eyes flickered and he thought to himself. Boom! As soon as Muchen finished his thoughts, suddenly there was the sound of air explosion from behind. When he glanced around, he was horrified, because even he could only see a dark golden light passing through the sky. "Its speed has become faster!" The phoenix wings behind Muchen suddenly flapped, the wind surged, and his figure disappeared in an instant, directly pushing the speed to the extreme. Just when Muchen just disappeared, a dark gold palm was inserted into the chest of the afterimage left by him, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations directly shattered the afterimage. The attack failed, and the dark gold figure also let out an angry roar, and the figure flashed again, but this time, it did not pursue Mu Chen, but appeared behind Tuoba Cang, who was the slowest among the four. . "Immortal Golden Lotus!" Upon noticing the dark gold figure chasing after him, Tuoba Cang's complexion also changed drastically. He saw countless immortal divine patterns roaring towards him, and once again turned into a huge lotus to protect him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, this time, the Immortal Golden Lotus did not block the attack of the dark gold figure. The dark gold palm seemed to contain indescribable power, and with just a gentle thrust, it tore the Immortal Golden Lotus apart. boom! The Immortal Golden Lotus exploded, and Tuoba Cang was about to retreat suddenly when a dark gold palm stretched out from the void and pressed on his Heavenly Spirit Cap. A look of horror appeared in Tuoba Cang's eyes, and he shouted without hesitation: "I quit!" Generally according to the rules of the Eternal Pagoda, as long as the participants voluntarily withdraw, they will be kicked out immediately by the Eternal Pagoda. Originally, Tuoba Cang still had some He was unwilling to give in, but at this moment, there was no room for him to have other emotions. After all, his life was at stake. After shouting to quit, Tuoba Cang relaxed slightly, waiting for the space distortion to kick him out, but at this moment, he seemed to see a ferocious smile on the corner of the dark gold figure's mouth,The waiting space distortion did not appear. A chill suddenly shot up from the soles of Tuo Bacang's feet to the sky. In the next moment, he wanted to explode the spiritual power in his body like crazy. Click! However, at the moment when the spiritual power in his body was circulating, an indescribable violent spiritual power rushed directly and unscrupulously into his body. The power was so strong that it almost instantly lifted his head. Explode Bang bang! Two muffled sounds sounded in succession, and Tuoba Cang's body exploded into a ball of blood mist. The immortal golden body behind it also screamed, exploded, and turned into purple-gold light spots all over the sky. . The dark gold figure took a deep breath, and swallowed those purple gold spots into its mouth. Such a change happened so suddenly that when Muchen, Mahayou, and Ye Qing saw this scene, a look of horror crossed their faces. Because they clearly sensed that Tuoba Cang was completely wiped out! "Why didn't he quit the Eternal Tower?!" Ye Qing's face was extremely ugly. He heard Tuo Bacang shouting to quit, but the Eternal Tower didn't seem to kick him out of the Eternal Tower. Mahayou also had a gloomy expression on his face, and when he looked at the dark golden figure again, his eyes were filled with apprehension and a hint of fear. "The Eternal Pagoda I'm afraid something went wrong." Muchen said in a low voice. When the dark gold figure came out, the situation seemed to be a little out of control. Perhaps because of its interference, the Eternal Pagoda could no longer control it. people were kicked out. When Mahayou and Ye Qing heard this, their pupils shrank sharply. If it was really impossible to exit the Eternal Tower, wouldn't it mean that they were completely trapped here? Thinking of this, the expressions of the two of them became gloomier. At the same time, outside the Eternal Tower, there was also an uproar. Countless strong men stared at the scene where Tuoba Cang was obliterated, and a chill surged from the bottom of their hearts. That was a top expert in the late stage of Immortal Grade, and he was wiped out like this right under their noses? Qing Yan watched this scene quietly, her face also changed slightly, because she noticed Tuoba Cang's failure to withdraw Immediately, her beautiful eyes swept towards Maha You, and said in a low voice: "There is something wrong with the Eternal Tower. ?¡± Mahatian nodded with a slightly ugly expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me either. We, the ancient Maha clan, cannot control the Eternal Pagoda, so if there is a problem, I can¡¯t solve it.¡± There was a flash of evil aura, and the dark gold figure was strange and powerful. It was obvious that Muchen could not be his opponent. If things continued like this, he would definitely be in trouble. "Then destroy the Eternal Pagoda!" Qing Yan said in a cold voice. "No!" Mahatian immediately objected, saying: "If the Eternal Pagoda is destroyed, the Eternal Immortal Body inside will also be affected, then who will be responsible?" "If the Eternal Immortal Body can be destroyed so easily, that's not right. The original Dharmakaya!" Qing Yanjing sneered. "That won't work! I, the ancient Maha Clan, have been guarding it for tens of thousands of years, and we must ensure that it is foolproof!" Maha Tian said coldly without giving in. "Then I can only force myself!" "Humph, this is my ancient Maha tribe, not your ancient Buddha tribe!" "Then try it!" The two powerful saints faced each other tit for tat, with a vaguely terrifying power. Scattered out, it directly caused the whole world to become dark, and countless powerful people were as silent as cicadas. If these two gods fought, I am afraid that everything within a million miles would be reduced to ruins In the tower, after the dark golden figure devoured Tuoba Cang's immortal golden body, the golden light in its eyes became even more intense. Then, its greedy eyes turned to Muchen, Mahayou and Ye Qing. Boom! Its body shook, turned into golden light, and flew directly towards Mahayou, who had the strongest aura, obviously knowing that the latter's immortal golden body would bring it greater benefits. When Mahayou saw this, his expression changed and he hurriedly retreated. However, the speed of the dark gold figure at this time has skyrocketed a lot. No matter how Mahayou runs away, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer After a few breaths, Mahayou can already feel it. The strong wind roared behind me. Looking at the dark gold figure getting closer from the corner of his eye, Mahayou's eyes suddenly glanced at Muchen in the distance on the right, a cold look flashed across his eyes, and then an octagonal compass appeared in his hand. On the compass, there was a cloth Full of mysterious lines. "Eight-star spiritual plate, transposition technique!" Above the compass, a mysterious light emitted, directly covering the dark gold figure in front. As early as when Mahayou took out the compass, Mu?I was already on guard, feeling vaguely uneasy, and retreated violently, wanting to stay away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was about to retreat violently, the dark gold figure that was about to catch up with Mahayou suddenly disappeared strangely. Immediately afterwards, Muchen's pupils tightened when he saw that the space in front of him was knocked open. , a dark gold figure rushed out, a pair of emotionless dark gold pupils staring at him. Looking at the dark gold figure so close at hand, Muchen's expression also became gloomy. How dare Mahayou, this bastard, dare to trick him! Chapter 1,483 Self-destruction of the Immortal Golden Body Chapter 1483 The space in front of him shattered, and the dark gold figure rushed out from it. Muchen's eyes met the pair of emotionless dark gold pupils for a moment, and his handsome face also changed. Got extremely gloomy. Although he was prepared for it, Mahayou's move obviously exceeded his expectations. This guy was able to change the position of the dark gold figure in front of him In this way, Mahayou got rid of The dark gold figure locked onto him, but sent him up. Many emotions flashed through his heart, just like lightning, the phoenix wings behind Muchen suddenly flapped, and his figure turned into afterimages and retreated crazily Phew! The dark gold figure directly locked onto the nearest Muchen, turning into dark gold light and shooting towards him. The afterimages were torn into pieces continuously, approaching quickly. Muchen pushed his speed to the extreme and changed his position several times, but he still couldn't get rid of the dark gold figure whose speed also skyrocketed, and his expression immediately became even gloomier. In the distance, Maha You Leng looked at Muchen who was being chased by the dark gold figure and was running away in embarrassment, with a cold smile on his lips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the vast sky and earth, Muchen turned into a line of light and shadow and galloped forward. Although the oppression coming from behind was getting closer and closer, his expression became calmer at this time. His eyes flickered slightly, occasionally scanning the ancient world, with a look of contemplation deep in his eyes. ??According to the speed of the dark gold figure, maybe he will be caught up in a few dozen breaths at most, and with the latter's terrifying power, no matter what means he uses, he will be unable to resist. Because his strongest defensive method is also the Immortal Golden Lotus. In terms of defensive power, it is not much better than Tuoba Cang's Immortal Golden Lotus. However, the latter was obliterated by the strange tearing Immortal Golden Lotus. If it were him, It should have the same ending. In such a situation, he could neither fight nor escape, so he had entered a dead end. If he were an ordinary person, he would have panicked at this time, but Muchen's experiences over the years have already tempered his tough mind. He knew that at this time, the more panicked he was, the less likely he was to find a glimmer of hope from the dead end. "What should I do?" The blood all over Muchen's body was flowing heavily at this moment. After a moment, he stared at the world with a look of madness in his eyes. Roar! From behind, a low roar came, and a terrifying coercion enveloped him, making his body tremble. When he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he saw the dark gold figure close at hand. The palms with a dark golden luster grasped at him fiercely. At this moment, there is no way to escape. In the distance, when Mahayou saw this scene, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, let¡¯s see how you can still jump this time! The breath of death rushed towards his face. Muchen's hands suddenly formed seals at this moment, and a huge immortal golden body suddenly appeared behind him. When the dark gold figure saw this, the greed in his pupils became more and more intense. Muchen stopped running away at this time. He turned his head and stared coldly at the dark gold figure with his dark eyes. The next moment, his hands suddenly formed seals, and a low voice slowly came out from his mouth. "Explode!" The moment the sound fell, many cracks appeared on the body of the immortal golden body behind him. Then, inside the immortal golden body, it was like a purple-gold sun blooming, with billions of Light burst out. Boom! An earth-shattering sound resounded, and purple-gold light seemed to fill the entire world. Indescribable shock waves of destruction raged, and everything in its path was completely destroyed. Even the dark gold figure that rushed towards Muchen was blown away tens of thousands of feet, roaring in pain. "Self-destruction of the Immortal Golden Body?!" When Ye Qing saw this scene, his expression couldn't help but change. He didn't expect Muchen to be so decisive and ruthless, and even dared to self-destruct the Immortal Golden Body. You know, this is The true source of self-destruction of immortality, which means that Muchen will never be able to condense an immortal golden body from now on, unless he practices again. "This guy." Mahayou was also a little surprised at Muchen's decisiveness, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He originally thought that Muchen would definitely die this time, but unexpectedly, he was dodged by the latter's self-destruction of his immortal golden body. But immediately he stopped thinking about it and exploded his immortal golden body. Even if Muchen saved himself, he would still be severely injured, so there was nothing to worry about. Next, as long as Ye Qing is dealt with, he can take action. Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he held the palm of his sleeve, and an ancient talisman appeared in his hand, with a hidden?There are extremely terrifying fluctuations coming out. The ancient Maha tribe has already made complete preparations for eternal immortality. Although the situation in front of him is somewhat out of control, he is not without means to deal with it Of course, before that, he must eliminate the others. "Chen'er!" Outside the Eternal Pagoda, when Qing Yanjing saw the scene of Muchen self-destructing his immortal golden body, her pretty face turned pale. The next moment, an extremely terrifying spiritual power storm exploded from her body. Come on, the whole world is shaking. Qing Yanjing's cheeks were cold, and the coldness in her eyes almost froze the void. With a movement of her delicate body, she transformed into light and shadow and headed straight for the Eternal Tower. "Qing Yanjing, you are so presumptuous!" When Mahatian saw this, he immediately shouted angrily, and his figure appeared directly outside the Eternal Tower. A terrifying spiritual storm ravaged the world, and the power of the holy product was enveloped. "Get out of my way!" Qing Yanjing's eyes were filled with evil thoughts, and her jade hands suddenly formed seals. Suddenly, a huge spiritual formation descended from the sky, as if a world had descended, and directly covered the Maha Sky in it. It was a world of magma. The magma was white, and the terrifying temperature was enough to turn the Supreme Immortal Heaven into nothingness. The magma dragon roared, rushed out crazily, and rushed towards the Mahatian standing in mid-air. Seeing this, Mahatian's eyes darkened, and he flicked his sleeves and robes. There were black and white Qi rolling out from his sleeves. The black and white Qi surrounded him. Whenever the magma dragon rushed towards him, he would be shocked by the two black and white Qi. broken. "Qing Yanjing, are you crazy? Do you want to start a war with our ancient Maha tribe here?!" Maha Tianhan said in a cold voice. "That Maha Youmi plotted against me, do you think I will let it go?!" Qing Yanjing's stern voice echoed throughout the world. Mahatian snorted coldly and said: "Everyone in the Eternal Pagoda relies on their own methods. This is just Muchen's own carelessness. No one can blame him. What you did is too embarrassing for the ancient Buddha Clan, isn't it?" " "That's nonsense." Qing Yanjing sneered, directly prompting tens of thousands of magma dragons to roar and stare at Mahatian with eager eyes. Mahatian's eyes were slightly downcast and he said in a low voice: "Now that there is such a problem in the Ancient Tower, are you sure it was during the fight? Your son just blew up his immortal golden body, and he is not dead. As long as Mahayou solves the problem, With the dark gold figure, there is nothing wrong with him. " "If Mahayou can't solve it, your son will also die in it, and none of us can save him!" As soon as Mahatian said this, Qing Yanjing was also stunned. His eyes changed, and finally turned cold. With a move of his jade hand, the magma world disappeared out of thin air. "If something goes wrong with my son, I won't hesitate to go to war with your ancient Maha clan." Qing Yanjing said in a cold voice, and then she moved and fell back to where she was. Mahatian looked at Qing Yanjing's figure, a cold light flashed deep in his eyes, and he also glanced back to the high platform. And as the two saints gave up, the countless powerful men outside the Eternal Tower breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. The sudden confrontation clearly scared them. "This Qing Yanjing is really too much." When Mahatian fell back to the high platform, the elders of the ancient Maha clan couldn't help but said. Mahatian lowered his eyes slightly and said coldly: "Ignore her for now. The most important thing now is the eternal immortal body. After you get it, you can argue with her." The storm raged in the ancient world and lasted for a long time. , just gradually dissipated. At this time, the entire land was riddled with holes, and abyss tens of thousands of feet crisscrossed each other, which was extremely dazzling. In mid-air, Muchen's figure had disappeared, but neither Mahayou nor Ye Qing had the intention to pay attention to this, because they saw the dark gold figure rushing towards them again. Previously, Muchen self-destructed his immortal golden body, and the source of his immortality was also scattered due to the self-destruction. As a result, the dark golden figure was not obtained at all, so now he is rushing towards Mahayou and Mahayou angrily. When the two of them saw this, they turned around and ran away without hesitation. For a time, there was another round of life and death chase between heaven and earth. When the sound of breaking wind continued to reverberate between the heaven and the earth, in that abyss, Muchen, covered in blood, was lying in it. His face was pale, and his spiritual energy was weak. He had obviously suffered a heavy injury. For him, self-destructing his immortal golden body was a situation he had never experienced in these years. You must know that this self-destruction destroyed the origin of immortality, which means that he can no longer condense the immortal golden body Years of hard training were destroyed in one day, even Muchen's mind was a little heartbroken. . But he knows that it¡¯s not heartache now.At this time, the crisis situation has not been resolved, and he must think of a way to break the situation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's chest rose and fell, and he let out a long breath. The severe pain in his body made him frown slightly, but he didn't pay much attention to it. His eyes looked through the abyss, looking at the ancient world, and his eyes It was slowly closed at this time. Next, it¡¯s time to test his previous guess. If it is true as he guessed, then it will not be a loss if he self-destructs his immortal golden body this time Chapter 1,484 Purple Gold World Chapter 1484 When Muchen closed his eyes, his perception also spread quietly. He was sensing the immortal origins scattered in the world due to the self-destruction of the immortal golden body. Tian Lai Novels These immortal origins were cultivated by him after all, so even though he cannot control them through self-destruction, Muchen can clearly sense their existence and location. They were like countless light spots, floating between the sky and the earth "Here they come" Muchen quietly sensed those immortal origins, and suddenly his heart moved. He sensed that the space where those immortal origins were scattered, At this time, subtle fluctuations were emitted, and then those light spots were swallowed up bit by bit In just a few dozen breaths, the immortal origins scattered by Muchen's self-destruction disappeared completely. , as if it had never appeared. But Muchen knew that his immortal origin did not disappear out of thin air, but was absorbed by the Eternal Tower And this was exactly what he expected. He concentrated his mind, his perception adhered to the immortal source, and the immortal source merged into the heaven and earth. The surrounding environment also began to undergo huge changes. The original heaven and earth disappeared, replaced by a world filled with purple and gold light. In this world, there were countless purple-gold light spots floating, which shocked Muchen's heart, because these purple-gold light spots were all immortal sources. Compared with this, the immortal sources he had obtained from those opponents before were like streams. And the ocean "Such a strong source of immortality, this should have been accumulated by the Eternal Pagoda over tens of thousands of years, right?" Muchen looked at the purple-gold world in shock and sighed in his heart. If he can absorb and refine these immortal sources, then his immortal golden body will inevitably be powerful to a quite terrifying level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While Muchen was sighing, something suddenly changed in the purple gold world. Muchen's perception, which was attached to a trace of immortal origin, trembled violently, because he felt that there seemed to be a scanning wave passing through him. This ray of perception. That kind of scanning has a sense of antiquity. "Discovered?" Muchen was shocked, but he didn't dare to make any move. When he didn't dare to move, purple-gold rays of light suddenly gathered in front of him. Finally, those purple-gold rays of light formed a blur of light and shadow in front of him. "After so many years, someone is finally here" Although the appearance of the light and shadow was unclear, an old voice came out, and it was obviously heading towards Muchen. When Muchen saw this, the ray of hidden consciousness emitted light and gradually turned into a light and shadow. He carefully looked at the blurry light in front of him, clasped his fists and said, "Young man broke in unintentionally. Please don't blame me, senior." "I don't know who the senior is?" The blurry light seemed to smile and said: "I am the consciousness of this Eternal Tower It seems that you are very clever, and you have guessed this way of entering, but You are really courageous" Mu Chen naturally knew that the courage he was talking about was probably self-destructing the immortal golden body. After all, an ordinary person would not have the courage to self-destruct the immortal golden body that he had cultivated for many years. "At this moment when life is at stake, I have to do this." Muchen smiled bitterly, then his heart moved slightly, and said: "But this is also thanks to the reminder of senior." "Oh, that mutant is too hateful, I can't deal with it , it can only cause confusion and give it a hint when it plunders the immortal source." Fuzzy Light and Shadow sighed. "Sure enough" Muchen breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart. His previous feeling was right. Every time the dark gold figure plundered the immortal source, it would make a strange low roar, and that was not What it wants to do is to manipulate the light and shadow in front of it. "Seniorwhat is going on? What is that dark gold figure?" Muchen asked doubtfully. The blurry light and shadow fluctuated slightly, and soon a scroll of light appeared in front of it. The scroll slowly unfolded. Muchen looked at it intently and saw a man in green robes on the scroll. Muchen couldn't see his face clearly. But from that back, I felt a sense of mystery and pressure that I had never experienced before. The man in green robe fell from the sky, landed on the ground, and then built an ancient stone tower with his own hands. Muchen was extremely familiar with that stone tower, it was the Eternal Tower! Seeing this, Muchen was shocked and realized that the man in green robe in this scroll should be the legendary Immortal Emperor, the most powerful man in ancient times! "Back then, the Immortal Emperor built the Eternal Pagoda here and stored the dormant Eternal Immortal body here. At the same time, he also stored someThe method of cultivating the immortal golden body spread from all over the world. " "The purpose of this is, firstly, to choose a suitable owner for the eternal immortal body, and secondly, to collect enough immortal sources to repair the dormant eternal immortal body. "The old voice came slowly. "Repair? "Muchen's eyes flashed. "When the Immortal Emperor fought a decisive battle with the evil race outside the territory, the Evil God, the Eternal Immortal Body was severely damaged and fell into dormancy, so it was left here to be repaired with the help of the immortal source. " "I see" Muchen nodded slightly, and then whispered: "But what's going on with that figure? It shouldn't be immortal, right? " "How can it be regarded as an eternal body" The old light and shadow smiled disdainfully, and then sighed: "In these tens of thousands of years, many strong men who have cultivated the immortal golden body have come to this eternal tower. , Their arrival provided the majestic source of immortality, and also accelerated the repair of the eternal immortal body" "But what I never expected was that there were some changes in this. . " "Mutation? " "Yes, the immortal origin condensed in the Eternal Tower is too majestic, and these immortal origins come from different immortal golden bodies. Although they have been purified by me, there are still some missing" "I have not yet Suddenly, a fragment of consciousness lurked in the majestic immortal source, and then secretly swallowed up other immortal sources. When I became aware of its existence, it was already extremely tyrannical. I finally used all my strength to suppress it. Come down" "But it has robbed too much of the source of immortality, causing the eternal immortal body that should have awakened to be unable to exit dormancy. It is really abominable. Muchen's heart moved slightly. When the dark gold figure appeared, it indeed jumped out of a dark red mountain. Looking at it now, it turned out that it was suppressed under the mountain. "It turns out that the dark gold figure was Condensed from the pure immortal source. " Muchen suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder the immortal aura on that guy is so strong. "You have cultivated an immortal golden body, which contains the origin of immortality, so it has a strong murderous intention towards you. " "This thing has become the biggest cancer. If it is not removed, it will plunder more and more immortal sources. Finally, it will even swallow the eternal immortal body. At that time, I am afraid it will create a monster with confused consciousness. . " "I've been worried about this for a long time, but because of the rules, I can't contact you directly. I can only remind you secretly to see if you can understand and come here in another form" Hearing this, Muchen's pupils suddenly flashed. Shrinking, he has worked hard for many years just to achieve immortality. If this mutant gets his hands on it, he will really have no place to cry. ¡°Is there anything I can do, junior? " Muchen muttered, his goal is to become immortal, and the most important thing right now is to stop the mutant. But that mutant is too powerful, and he is not its opponent at all. The previous contact was to force him to He self-destructed his immortal golden body. If he comes again, he may lose his life. "That mutant has become a phenomenon. Unless there is a strong saint among you, it will be difficult to subdue it. "The old light and shadow said slowly. Muchen nodded slightly, frowned and said, "Then is there any other way? " "have. "The old figure fluctuated, showing some excitement. "What? " The old figure said word by word: "Awaken the dormant eternal body! " Muchen's heart was shaken, and immediately endless heat surged out from the depths of his heart. He endured his excitement and said, "Junior, can you try it? " The old light and shadow seemed to smile and said: "Of course, your ability to come here is enough to prove your courage and courage. This is the qualification you should have. " As soon as he finished speaking, the old light seemed to wave his hand, and then Muchen felt that the purple light began to dissipate below the purple and gold world. He lowered his head and saw that in the deepest part of the purple and gold world, there was a mysterious glazed light. Faintly Muchen stared at the glazed light, and then imprinted the scene in his eyes. Within the glazed light, there seemed to be a body sitting cross-legged. The body was as if it were made of colored glaze. Every inch of skin is engraved with ancient lines, which give people a kind of primitive fluctuation, as if they were formed from the moment the world was formed. A sense of eternity that seems to never fade away and can withstand the erosion of time It is only about ten feet long, but it is so ancient and powerful. Even in dormancy, it still exudes a sense of eternity. UnbelievableThe overwhelming feeling of oppression, that kind of oppression, is even more tyrannical than the power of the holy product. Muchen looked at the extremely ancient glazed body, his boundless desire and passion revealed in the depths of his dark eyes. At this moment, even with his character, he could not help but tremble. . "Eternal Immortality" I finally see you. . Chapter 1,485 Control and Awakening Chapter 1,485 Boom! Between heaven and earth, a loud sound suddenly resounded, and a purple-gold sun was seen rising, and the destructive shock wave raged again, shaking the world. In the distance, Mahayou stood in the sky, looking at this scene with cold eyes, and a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, because this time the gorgeous fireworks were Ye Qing's masterpiece. Relying on the miraculous ability of the "Eight Spirit Compass" in his hand to change places, the dark gold figure, although powerful, can only be reduced to a blade in his hand. Previously, it was his old trick that happened again, and he transferred the chasing dark gold figure to the front of Ye Qing. Although the latter was prepared, once he was approached by the dark gold figure, how could it be so easy to escape? ? I didn¡¯t see that even Muchen¡¯s speed was forced to self-destruct his immortal golden body. Although Ye Qing was also powerful, he had to make the same choice under the offensive of the dark gold figure. Purple gold fireworks were raging, and Ye Qing's blood-covered figure fell down in embarrassment. At this time, he was unable to move. The spiritual power in his body was vibrating crazily, tearing his flesh and blood, and the pain was excruciating. So he could only lie in the pit and glance at Mahayou in the distance with hatred. However, Mahayou ignored his hateful gaze. Now that Muchen and Ye Qing have been destroyed, no one will come out to compete with him. "Next, it's time for me to take action." Mahayou looked at the dark golden figure in the distant sky, with a strong look of greed in his eyes. No matter whether the dark gold figure in front of you is the eternal immortal body, the vast immortal origin contained in its body is not fake. As long as it is captured and the immortal origin in its body is devoured, even if it fails to obtain the eternal immortal body, it will This made his immortal golden body rise to a rather terrifying level. ??Even, it can be called the strongest supreme dharma body, one of the original dharma bodies. Roar! When Mahayou locked on the dark gold figure, the latter also cast an irritable gaze on him. The two previous preys both chose to self-destruct in the end, leaving it with nothing to gain. Now, this last one, It must not be let go. Therefore, its figure suddenly turned into a dark golden light, passing through the sky and shining directly at Mahayou. However, facing the approaching dark gold figure, this time, Mahayou did not run away, but a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He raised his palm, and a yellowed ancient talisman appeared in his hand. On the talisman, there were faint and extremely terrifying fluctuations. If you look closely, you will find that there are blood-red lines on the talisman paper. The blood-red color is transformed from blood essence, and judging from the terrifying fluctuations, this must be the blood of a holy product. "Sacred talisman what a pity" Mahayou looked at the ancient talisman in his hand, and a look of pain flashed across his eyes. This was not an ordinary thing, but the work of the holy talisman of the clan. , it took a lot of one's own blood and essence to be engraved for more than ten years before it was created. There are no more than three such talismans in the entire Ancient Maha Clan. In terms of power, it is comparable to the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme. However, it can only be used once. It is a strategic treasure. But now, in order to deal with this weird dark gold figure, no matter how reluctant you are, you can only use it. Mahayou looked up at the dark gold figure that was approaching quickly. Without hesitation, he flicked his fingertips, and blood flowed down, and finally dripped quickly on the ancient talisman paper. ??Bear! The blood dripped, and the talisman quickly burned and turned into a ball of blood-red flames. This flame was extremely strange, like a liquid, constantly rolling. "Go." Mahayou took a deep breath and shouted low, and saw the blood-red flame melting the void, and with just a flicker, it appeared in front of the dark gold figure. The dark gold figure thought it was invincible, but this time when it saw the blood-red flames, it felt a dangerous aura. It immediately stagnated and then retreated violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the blood-red flame was very strange. It swayed slightly, and before the dark gold figure could retreat, it turned into a streak of blood and fire and rushed into the dark gold figure between the brows. The dark gold figure's body suddenly stagnated, and between its eyebrows, blood-red lines began to spread little by little. However, the power in the dark gold figure's body was obviously trying its best to resist, constantly cutting off the spreading blood-red lines. However, the power of the blood-red lines is obviously extraordinary. Although it faces strong resistance, the blood-red lines are still spreading at an extremely slow speed ??When it spreads to the whole body of the dark gold figure, then it will fall into Mahayou's control. Mahayou looked at this scene with burning eyes, and finally a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This time, he will become the biggest winner. And Mu Chen and Ye Qing will both taste failure in his hands. Deep in the Purple Gold World, Muchen sat cross-legged in front of the glazed body exuding terrifying pressure. Sweat poured out from his whole body like rain. Although he was just a consciousness now, that feeling was It was faithfully passed into his body. "How to wake up this eternal immortal body from dormancy?" While enduring that kind of terrifying oppression, Muchen also had a bitter look on his face, because he found that he could not touch this mysterious ancient body in front of him at all. The glass body. Now he is still a few feet away from the eternal immortal body, but even with this distance, if he gets even an inch closer, the terrifying oppression will crush him bit by bit. It can't even get close, and all kinds of roars and shouts are useless. Muchen is really in trouble. Could it be that after all the hard work, even the immortal golden body self-destructed in exchange for the opportunity, he just watched it slip away? Lose? When he thought of this, Muchen shook his head with a livid complexion. He would never allow such a thing to happen. Muchen's eyes were fixed on the eternal immortal body shrouded in the luster of colored glaze, and thoughts were rolling in his mind, until at a certain moment, a flash of spiritual light suddenly passed by. "The Eternal Pagoda said that if you want to awaken the eternal immortal body from dormancy, you must give it a strong impact, so that it can escape from dormancy" "It is rumored that the five original Dharmakayas are They were formed when the world first opened. They are mysterious and ancient. They have the mission of protecting the world. If we talk about impact, then naturally they will feel a strong impact when the world is eroded" Muchen's eyes were filled with light. , a moment later, he suddenly took a deep breath, then closed his eyes slightly, his consciousness wrapped around a picture, and then bit by bit he was sent into the glazed light that enveloped the eternal immortal body That picture was him in What the White Dragon Supreme experienced in the lower plane, those blood evil tribes enslaved the billions of creatures in that lower plane like livestock, squeezed their blood, used them as blood slaves, and killed them wantonly That kind of thing Every time the picture appeared in Muchen's mind, it would make him feel boundless anger. The picture information was transmitted into the glazed light. Muchen stared at the cold glazed body without blinking, and the eyes of the eternal immortal body were still tightly closed. The air seemed to freeze at this moment, and time passed slowly. Muchen's heart sank little by little as time passed. Could it be that even this was still unable to awaken the eternal immortal body? "Can we only do it by force?" A flash of disappointment flashed across Muchen's eyes, and then he gave a bitter smile. And just when Muchen gritted his teeth and was about to try another method, the body of the eternal immortal body that had not moved at all for tens of thousands of years seemed to tremble slightly at this moment. The trembling was extremely subtle, but it was still noticed by Muchen who was staring closely at him, and his heart was suddenly shocked. it works? ! Under Muchen's nervous and ecstatic gaze, the trembling of the eternal immortal body became more and more obvious. There were also haloes of light emanating from the glazed body, ancient and profound. It was also at this time that a circle of immortal glazed light slowly condensed and took shape from behind the head of the eternal immortal body. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood-red lines continued to spread, and as time went by, they filled most of the body of the dark gold figure. Looking at this scene, even Mahayou had an uncontrollable look of ecstasy on his face. . Everything was within his expectations. Although this dark gold figure is powerful, it has no intelligence, so it is completely powerless in the face of this kind of erosion. The blood-red lines continued to spread, and after about ten minutes, they finally covered every corner of the dark gold figure. At this moment, Mahayou also felt that there seemed to be a strange feeling between him and the dark gold figure. contact. He slowly stretched out his palm, and the dark gold figure lowered its head slightly at this time, letting Mahayou's palm rest on its head. At this time, it no longer had any fierceness, as if it was being controlled. puppet. "Hahahaha!" At this moment, Mahayou could no longer hold back the emotions in his heart, and excitedly raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly. This legendary immortal??, finally fell into his hands! This time in the Eternal Pagoda, he, Mahayou, is the biggest winner! Muchen and Ye Qing will be trampled under their feet forever. And at the same moment when Mahayou laughed crazily at controlling the dark gold figure, in the depths of the purple gold world, under Muchen's nervous and expectant gaze, the mysterious immortal body in front of him closed tightly for several seconds. Wanzai's glazed eyes finally opened little by little while trembling slightly. At that moment, Muchen felt the aura of true immortality. The eternal immortal body finally woke up at this moment. Chapter 1,486 Return to the World Chapter 1486 When Mahayou's laughter echoed in the Eternal Pagoda, there were also bursts of uproar outside the Eternal Pagoda. The strong men from all sides looked at the man who fell into the Eternal Pagoda. The dark gold figures controlled by He You were all moved by it and their hearts were shaken. This scene was obviously beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. No one thought that, facing that almost invincible and strange dark gold figure, Mahayou actually had a way to check and balance "This Mahayou is so hidden" "But the means are quite good. Cruel, he actually had to wait until Muchen, Ye Qing, and Tuoba Cang were all seriously injured before using this method" "Hey, the ancient Maha clan has been planning to become immortal for tens of thousands of years, how can they let others To get rid of it, such a method is cruel, but it is also expected. " "If this eternal immortal body falls into the hands of the ancient Maha clan, its strength and reputation will reach its peak, and it will definitely be called the best in the world. Peak level. " "" Many whispers sounded, and their voices were full of envy. After all, that was the eternal immortal body, one of the five original dharma bodies in the world, and now it has completely fallen into the possession of the ancient Maha clan. Control is undoubtedly even more powerful for him. Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan looked at this scene and looked at each other with slightly gloomy expressions. Today's ancient Maha clan is extremely powerful and can be regarded as one of the five ancient clans. If Maha You obtains the eternal body, it will inevitably Can use this to break through to the Holy Grade, and when the time comes, the strength of the ancient Maha clan is simply unimaginable. "Haha!" On the high platform, Mahatian laughed loudly. At this time, even his city couldn't control himself. "Congratulations to the clan leader!" Behind him, the elders of the ancient Maha clan also congratulated one after another with ecstatic expressions. The ancient Maha clan had kept this immortal body for tens of thousands of years, and now they finally got rid of their status as custodians. Mahatian had a strong smile on his face, and he felt a sense of relief in his heart. From now on, the eternal immortal body will belong to their ancient Maha clan, and even if the immortal emperor is reborn, he can no longer take it away. This heavy stone weighing on the hearts of the ancient Maha tribe has finally fallen. In the Eternal Pagoda, Mahayou's powerful laughter continued for a long time, and then gradually stopped, and then his burning eyes were staring at the dark gold figure in front of him. On the body of the dark gold figure, those blood-red lines are constantly flashing, and it is obvious that there is an internal force that is constantly fighting against it. "Hmph, why don't you give up" Seeing this, Mahayou sneered. He knew that a "sacred symbol" alone was not enough to completely suppress this dark gold figure, but he was not in a hurry. , as long as he is taken out of the Eternal Pagoda and the saints of the clan take action, he will not be able to cause any trouble. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the resistance in the dark gold figure, but glanced away with a slightly cold gaze. He is looking for traces of Muchen. Previously, the latter self-destructed his immortal golden body. Although he was severely injured, he was not killed. Now he plans to find it out. Even if he cannot kill him, he must truly destroy him. Now that the eternal immortal body is in hand, the strength of the ancient Maha clan will also increase greatly, so the original fear of the ancient Buddha clan has also weakened a lot. "You were dancing happily before, what will you do now that you fall into my hands?" A cold light flashed in Mahayou's eyes. His previous fight with Muchen caused him to lose face, so today he is not going to spare Mu easily. dust. Mahayou's body rose into the sky, and the dark golden figure followed him like a shadow. The powerful spiritual power spread from the sky and the earth, passing over the abyss, trying to pull out Muchen hiding in them. " Outside the Eternal Pagoda, the powerful men from all sides saw Mahayou's actions and immediately understood his plan to settle accounts with the queen. They all immediately mourned for Muchen. When Qing Yanjing saw this scene, her cheeks darkened, and there was a terrifying chill in her eyes as she looked at Mahatian. Mahatian, on the other hand, acted as if he had never heard of it, with an indifferent expression. In his opinion, as long as Mahayou did not kill Muchen, there was not much that Qing Yanjing could do. Now that they have the eternal immortal body, they, Mahagu, Clan, we don¡¯t have to worry about the Ancient Buddha Clan anymore. "I found you, little mouse" In the Eternal Pagoda, Mahayou only spent dozens of breaths. His eyes were slightly narrowed and he looked into an abyss in the distance, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. . He punched out, and saw a beam of light falling from the sky, ruthlessly slamming into the abyss. Under the terrifying power, the abyss collapsed directly and turned into a huge pit Smoke and dust filled the air. Mahayou looked at the deep pit with slightly narrowed eyes, and then?He just saw a figure rising slowly under the aura. That figure was naturally Muchen. At this time, he was still covered in blood and looked quite embarrassed. These were obviously caused by the self-destruction of the immortal golden body. "Tsk, tsk, how could Master Mu be so embarrassed?" Mahayou looked at Muchen with playful eyes and said with a playful smile. Muchen glanced at Mahayou, and then his eyes stopped on the dark gold figure behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "You actually controlled it?" Mahayou said casually: "I am Mahagu. The clan has been planning for tens of thousands of years, how could it not even be prepared for this?" Muchen nodded slightly, a smile appeared on his slightly pale face, and said: "It seems that I have underestimated you In that case , then I have to trouble you." Mahayou narrowed his eyes and said, "Trouble me?" Is this guy stupid by blowing up his immortal body? Muchen smiled, pointed at the dark gold figure behind him, and said, "Give it to me." Mahayou's eyes seemed to open slightly at this moment, and then he stared at Mu Chen with a strange expression. Chen said slowly: "Is your brain really broken?" Now Muchen has suffered heavy injuries, even his immortal golden body has been lost, and his fighting power has been greatly reduced. On the other hand, Mahayou, not only has his fighting power preserved, He even controlled the dark gold figure. How dare Muchen ask for the dark gold figure in front of him? Is this Muchen really crazy? "Do you want it?" Mahayou stared at Muchen, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, then he nodded with a strange look in his eyes and said: "Then I'll give it to you." He stretched out his palm and gave it a gentle wave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind him, the dark gold figure suddenly shot out. The dark gold palm almost penetrated the space and grabbed Muchen's throat directly. Muchen looked at the dark gold palm that came out of the air. His young and handsome face was surprisingly calm, and his dark eyes were like a deep pool, unable to make any waves. It¡¯s just that when he looked like this, in the eyes of many powerful people outside the Eternal Tower, they seemed to be frightened. And it was in the gaze of countless gazes that a dark gold palm appeared in front of Muchen, only an inch away from his throat. However, at the moment when it was about to touch Muchen, one palm was like glass. The palm suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then grabbed the wrist of the dark gold palm, making it unable to move forward even half a hair. The joking smile on Mahayou's face solidified at this moment. His eyes could not conceal his shock as he looked at Muchen's side, where he saw a body covered in glazed light. That body cannot be seen clearly by others. There seems to be mystery flowing around it, which cannot be seen, but there is a faint sense of indescribable oppression that spreads. "Roar!" The dark gold figure roared at this time. There seemed to be some fear in its dark gold pupils at this time. It struggled crazily, as if it wanted to escape from the body in front of it. The mysterious glass body. boom! Liu Li flicked his palm lightly, and the dark gold figure seemed to be hit hard. It shot down and finally fell into the earth. Suddenly the earth tore apart, and a huge pit tens of thousands of feet appeared on the ground. Hiss! Outside the Eternal Tower, countless gasps of air rang out at this moment. They looked at the mysterious glazed body next to Muchen in dumbfounded silence. They could not imagine the unstoppable dark gold body that had been there before. The figure was just thrown out like a defenseless thing? "Thenwhat is that thing?" "That glazed shadow is so terrifying. You must know that the dark gold figure is already an invincible existence under the holy product, but" "This Muchen actually has such a A trump card? Then why did you self-destruct the immortal golden body before? " "" Shocking whispers erupted, and the faces of all the strong men were full of surprise and uncertainty. Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan also looked surprised. They obviously had no idea why there was such a terrifying glazed body next to Muchen And on the high platform, Mahatian's originally proud expression changed. Shi had already stiffened, his eyes were gloomy, and he was also looking at the glazed body next to Muchen with a hint of surprise. "What on earth is that?" In the Eternal Pagoda, Mahayou looked at the huge crater on the ground in disbelief, his face twitching crazily. The scene in front of him made him feel boundless shame and anger. Advance?? turned into violent murderous intent. "Kill him!" Mahayou roared, forming a seal with one hand, and activated the holy pattern that bound the dark gold figure. Roar! In the deep pit, a roar sounded, and a dark gold figure rose into the sky. At this time, the blood lines on the dark gold figure seemed to pour into its dark gold pupils, making its pupils turn blood red. Under the forcible stimulation of the holy pattern, it suppressed the fear in its heart and stared at the glazed body next to Muchen. Muchen just looked at it calmly, then turned his head and smiled at the mysterious glazed body, and said softly: "Go and take back your immortal origin" "You have been silent for tens of thousands of years, Now, it¡¯s time to let the world know that the eternal immortal body has returned to the world. Chapter 1,487 Authentic and Fake Chapter 1,487 Roar! The dark gold figure looked up to the sky and screamed, blood lines squirming on its body, and blood light condensed in its eyes. Around it, terrifying dark gold waves were turbulent, and even the void was trembling. Terrible coercion swept across, and no one dared to regret its sharpness under the holy product. Feeling the coercion emanating from the dark gold figure, a fierce look flashed across Mahayou's face. In his opinion, it was just the dark gold figure that was caught off guard before, and then suffered a secret loss. Now he has been Using the holy talisman to forcefully activate it has stimulated all the power, and the combat effectiveness has reached a quite terrifying level. "Although I don't know what your glazed body is, I must destroy you today!" Mahayou smiled solemnly, and with a thought in his mind, he saw the dark gold figure shooting out, and countless cruel streaks shot out. The shadow flies across the void, making it impossible to tell where its true identity is. Outside the Eternal Pagoda, many strong men saw this scene, and their hearts trembled. They knew that Mahayou had murderous intentions. Now this dark gold figure is extremely terrifying. I am afraid that only a true saint can suppress it. . "That Muchen, you really pissed off Mahayou this time" However, among the gazes of various eyes, Muchen looked calm, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes when he looked at the dark gold figure. Obviously He was also amazed by the pressure he exerted. "I don't know how much this mutant has swallowed up the immortal origin that originally belonged to the eternal immortal body, so it can have such power" However, the dark gold figure was so powerful, but Muchen did not feel panic, but faced the people on the side. The figure wrapped in the mysterious glass light nodded slightly. The glazed light flickered slightly, and then he slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Muchen. Roar! The roar of the dark gold figure resounded, and with one punch, a torrent of dark gold swept out. In the torrent, ancient runes flowed, containing the power of the immortal origin. It was infinitely powerful, even if it was Maha. A strong person like You, who is at the peak of the late stage of Immortal Grade, would probably be severely injured or even die in an instant if hit from the front. The dark gold torrent roared towards him with a shocking momentum, but the glass body remained motionless. When the torrent was about to hit, he stretched out his glass-like palm and gently guided it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark gold torrent full of destructive fluctuations fell into its palm, but it instantly transformed from a giant dragon into a docile lamb, wrapped around the body of glazed glass, and finally shrank even more, turning into a wisp of golden light, and was sucked in by the body of glazed glass. into the mouth. "What?!" Mahayou's expression changed drastically. He never expected that such a terrifying offensive from the dark gold figure would be so easily resolved by the mysterious glazed body. "How is that possible!" Mahayou gritted his teeth and activated the dark gold figure again. The next moment, a roar resounded, and countless dark gold steels tore through the sky, like a dark gold dragon, overwhelmingly blasting towards the glazed body. However, in the face of this earth-shattering offensive, the glazed body remained unhurried, because as soon as any dark gold torrent came within a few feet of its body, it would become extremely docile and be swallowed dry by it. Clean Then, a strange scene appeared. No matter how shocking the waves were caused by the dark gold figure, as soon as it reached the body of glazed glass, it turned into drizzle and breeze, and dissipated without causing any waves. Muchen looked at this scene and smiled as expected. After all, the dark gold figure was just a mutant, and its source of power was the immortal origin it stole from the eternal immortal body. And now, the real controller of the origin of immortality has appeared, and he also wants to use this power to deal with the former. This is undoubtedly a meat bun that will never come back Roar! Roar! One after another, the Pilians containing the origin of immortality were swallowed by the eternal immortal body. The light around the dark golden figure also dimmed. When it noticed the loss of power, it also roared with anger, and its blood-red pupils were dead. Staring at the eternal immortal body, it is full of greed. Although the latter makes it feel fearful, if it is swallowed, it will undergo a huge transformation, and even get rid of chaos, turn into a living being, and live in the world. Whoops! After suffering a big loss before, it did not dare to use its immortal origin as an offensive anymore. Instead, its body suddenly expanded, and the dark gold light flowed, making it like a dark gold giant. Every move and every move was filled with destruction. Power. The dark gold giant stomped his feet, and his figure appeared in front of the eternal immortal body like a ghost, and then the fist containing destructive power slammed into the latter. The punch is simple, but with the absolute power, even the heaven and earth are shaking.   Boom! The dark gold fist was blasted out, but just when it was about to hit the Eternal Immortal Body, a palm made of colored glaze stretched out and gently blocked the fist. Bang! When the two came into contact, there seemed to be a sound of gold and iron, and the space collapsed crazily. However, what shocked people was that the glazed figure was like a rock, motionless. On the other hand, the dark gold figure looked as if it had been hit hard, and was embarrassed. It flew thousands of feet upside down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark gold figure had just stabilized, and before it could roar, the space in front of its eyes fluctuated, and the Liuli figure appeared again, and another palm was slapped on its chest. boom! The entire chest of the dark gold figure collapsed at this moment, and the body flew upside down again. boom! boom! boom! In the next ten short breaths, the dark gold figure was like a slapped rubber ball, flying back and forth in the high air, and its originally giant-like body was also patted down by the glazed figure again and again. The sudden collapse shrank by more than half Hiss! Outside the Eternal Tower, countless strong men were breathing in the air-conditioning, with frightened expressions on their faces. No one expected that the terrifying dark gold figure would be so powerless in the hands of that mysterious glazed body This It is simply a confrontation at different levels! Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan also looked at this scene with wide eyes, and then looked at each other with astonishment on their faces, obviously unable to imagine that Muchen would have such a trump card. "What is that glazed body?" The two of them were full of doubts. After all, they were only watching through a spiritual mirror. Even the Supreme Saint of Heaven could not fully detect it. On that high platform, all the elders of the ancient Maha tribe were livid, and Maha Tian in front of them also had a gloomy face, as if he was about to drip water. His hand was holding the white jade stone pillar in front of him. The entire stone pillar was There are fine cracks spreading. "Damn, how could this happen? Didn't Mahayou get an eternal body? How could he be so unbearable?! What on earth is that boy's glass body?!" Mahatian's eyes were cold, at this moment, Even with his palace, there was a roar of rage in his heart. ?¡­ ?Boom! Another heavy blow, and the dark gold figure flew backwards. Its body was now riddled with holes, and palm prints were imprinted on the surface of its body. Those palm prints were glowing with glazed light, as if they were constantly eroding it. , causing the dark golden light on its body to become even dimmer. Roar! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from Mahayou's mouth, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. His eyes were inexplicably frightened, because at that moment before, he felt that the holy talisman implanted in the body of the dark gold figure was broken . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Breaking away from Mahayou's control, the dark gold figure also regained some of its instincts. It looked at the eternal immortal body in front of it, and an indescribable fear surged into its heart. That is the fear of facing the real superior. So, it let out a roar of fear, and if it no longer dared to fight with the eternal immortal body, it would run away. But at this moment, the glazed halo behind the head of the Eternal Immortal slowly rose, and finally fell from the sky, directly surrounding the dark gold figure. The glazed light spread out, and the dark gold figure howled in despair, because its body melted quickly under the light Hohohoho! The shrill howl resounded throughout the world, but it could not be stopped. In the end, after just a few dozen breaths, the dark gold figure quickly shrank, and finally turned into a dark gold elixir about the size of a palm. The golden elixir is covered with mysterious lines, which contain the unimaginable immortal origin. The eternal immortal body took a gentle breath, and the dark gold elixir was swallowed into his mouth. ???????????????????? Boom! Just when the Eternal Immortal Body swallowed that dark gold elixir, thunder suddenly resounded across the sky and the earth. High in the sky, billions of thunders roared like angry dragons, and the glazed light around the Eternal Immortal Body was also huge. Let the light shine on the heaven and earth. ?? Streams of glazed light hang down all over the eternal immortal body. Behind his head, the glazed aperture exudes mysterious energy. At this moment, even the many powerful men outside the Eternal Tower could vaguely feel that an indescribable mysterious power was permeating from the Eternal Tower. Faced with this kind of power, even the powerful saints would?? Feeling fearful. Countless strong men stared at the mysterious glazed light and shadow. At this moment, their hearts were so blessed that they seemed to understand something. A look of shock came out of their eyes. It turns outthis mysterious body of glazed glass is the real eternal immortal body, one of the five original dharma bodies in the universe! The dark gold figure before was just a fake! No wonder the dark gold figure was powerless to resist under the glazed figure! Because this is the absolute suppression of genuine products against fakes. Even Qing Yanjing could not help but be moved at this moment. Futu Xuan on the side even took a breath of cold air. It turns out that this Muchen, it turns out that the glazed body that Muchen obtained is the true eternal immortal body. ? ! The stone pillar in front of Mahatian quietly exploded into powder at this moment. His eyes were as cold as knives as he stared at the glazed light. After a moment, the sound of suppressed rage and murderous intent was heard from the many demons behind. In the ears of the elders of the Hegu clan, they couldn't help but shudder. "The order is passed down, the Maha Ancient Clan is at the first level of combat readiness" His eyes were glowing red as he looked at Muchen's figure in the spiritual light mirror, with a ferocious and vicious look on his face. "Little boy, you dare to take something from my ancient Maha tribe. Even if the ancient Buddha tribe protects you today, how did you take it? I will make you spit it out for me!" Chapter 1,488 The Eternal New Lord Chapter 1,488 In the Eternal Pagoda, Mahayou looked at the eternal immortal body with billions of glazed lights in the sky with a horrified expression, and then looked at the place where the dark gold figure disappeared, his eyes were dull. At this moment, he finally understood that the mysterious glazed light and shadow in front of him was the real eternal immortal body! The dark-gold figure he had previously controlled at a great cost was just a Xibei guy who appeared out of nowhere! This answer made Mahayou's face twitch. He looked at the immortal body with red eyes, and the jealousy in his eyes almost turned into reality and poured out. "How is it possible! How could the eternal immortal body fall into the hands of this brat?!" Mahayou murmured, his eyes were blood red. He obviously could not accept the cruel reality that Muchen had obtained the eternal immortal body. "Eternal Immortality, I, the Ancient Maha Clan, have been guarding you for tens of thousands of years, why would you choose an outsider!" Maha You raised his head and roared angrily and unwillingly at the glazed shadow. However, in the face of his roar, the Eternal Immortal Body did not move at all. The Eternal Immortal Body is a strange existence that has a certain spirituality, but it does not have a truly independent spiritual intelligence. In its judgment, , although Mahayou seems to be stronger than Muchen, he is not suitable to be its master. Muchen looked at the hysterical Mahayou with calm eyes, then stretched out his finger and pointed it at him slightly, his voice was as cold as ice: "Take away his immortal origin as well." This Mahayou had not only designed it for him before , forcing him to blow up his immortal golden body, and then wanted to take advantage of his weakness to ruthlessly attack him. Muchen remembered this debt clearly. So now that the situation is reversed, Muchen naturally has no reason to let Mahayou go. "How dare you!" After hearing Muchen's words, Mahayou's expression couldn't help but change, and he shouted sternly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when Muchen's voice fell, the eternal immortal body stepped forward, the space fluctuated, and its figure appeared in front of Mahayou. Boom! Mahayou's face was livid, the spiritual power in his body surged crazily, and his figure retreated tens of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. However, in response to his violent retreat, the Eternal Immortal Body did not pursue him. He just stretched out his glass-like palm and gently grabbed the retreating Mahayou from a distance. With that grasp, the heaven and earth seemed to freeze. Mahayou, who was flying back violently, was like a mosquito trapped in amber. It was even more strange to be frozen in the void, unable to move at all. , only the look of horror appeared on his face. The eternal immortal body turned a little, and behind Mahayou there was a gathering of purple and gold light. The immortal golden body actually condensed directly without his control At this time, Mahayou felt a real feeling in his eyes. of fear. boom! The palms of the eternal immortal body were clasped in the distance, and cracks suddenly appeared on the immortal golden body behind Mahayou. Finally, there was a loud bang and an explosion. With the mouth of the eternal immortal body sucked, the exploding immortal source turned into golden light, which was swallowed cleanly. Pfft! Mahayou's body was also free at this time. When even a mouthful of blood spurted out, the strong spiritual power around him instantly withered. It was obvious that he had suffered extremely serious injuries! "Muchen! How dare you destroy my immortal golden body!" Mahayou roared angrily and looked at Muchen with malicious eyes. The immortal origin of his immortal golden body was robbed, which was equivalent to the complete destruction of the legal body. Unless he practices again, it will be impossible to condense the immortal golden body. This will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to him. "You caused me to blow up my immortal golden body. Now that I've destroyed your immortal golden body, it's even." Muchen said with a faint smile. Mahayou was so angry that his eyes almost bulged out, and his face was full of ferociousness. Looking at it, he seemed to want to swallow Muchen alive. "It seems you are not satisfied yet?" Seeing his ferocious look, Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly pointed his finger at Mahayou, with a faint murderous intent flowing in his eyes. "What? You still dare to kill me?!" Maha Youyou's eyes were cold and he said ferociously. This is the ancient Maha clan. If Muchen really dares to kill him, he will definitely get into big trouble, so he doesn't believe it. Muchen has the courage. "Kill him." However, just as his voice fell, Muchen's indifferent voice spread. The eyes of the eternal immortal body, glowing with glass, cast towards Mahayou from a distance. Mahayou¡¯s scalp went numb instantly. He stared at Muchen in disbelief.Of course, he didn't expect that the latter actually dared to say kill him, and judging from the cold murderous intention in the voice, this guy was obviously not joking. "You are really crazy!" Mahayou gritted his teeth and said, but he did not dare to stay any longer, and shouted quickly: "I want to quit!" The moment the dark gold figure was obliterated, he sensed , and now the Eternal Tower can exit smoothly. As soon as his voice fell, the space around Mahayou was distorted, and the Eternal Pagoda quickly squeezed out his body. However, before his figure disappeared, Mahayou stared at Muchen with cold eyes, and a solemn voice sounded in the world: "Mu Chen, don't be too proud, even if you get the eternal immortal body, you still have to Only if you have the ability to take it away from our ancient Maha clan!" As his voice fell, his figure completely disappeared into the Eternal Tower. Muchen looked at the disappearing figure of Mahayou with an indifferent expression, sneered and said: "He ran quite fast." If this guy continues to stay, he really plans to kill him. After all, now he has obtained eternal immortality. Even if he lets Mahayou go, I am afraid that the ancient Maha clan will still not let him go easily. In this case, why bother giving them face anymore. Muchen's eyes flickered, and he suddenly lowered his head to look at the ground in the distance, where Ye Qing's figure was lying. When the latter saw Muchen's look, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "I didn't expect that this eternal immortal body would actually fall." In your hands." He sighed, closed his eyes slightly, and said, "But it's better than falling into the hands of that bastard Mahayou. You should be more careful. If you want to take away the eternal immortal body, I'm afraid it won't be possible without you. It's so simple." After his voice fell, he said to the void, "I'm quitting." Muchen nodded slightly at Ye Qing and said, "Thank you for reminding me, I'll pay attention." Ye Qing smiled, but he didn't. To say more, his body was enveloped by space fluctuations, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth. With Ye Qing leaving, Muchen was the only one left in this eternal tower. At the same time, when Mahayou and Ye Qing appeared outside the Eternal Tower, the two spiritual light mirrors suddenly shattered, shielding everything inside the tower. The spiritual light mirror shattered, but outside the Eternal Tower, there was silence. No one spoke because they felt the oppressive atmosphere permeating the air. The source of that depression was the expressionless Mahatian on the high platform. Mahatian glanced at Mahayou who appeared in embarrassment, his eyes were cold, but he did not say anything. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and slowly closed his eyes. That kind of strange quietness makes people feel deeply uneasy, like the calm before the storm. Everyone knows that Mahatian will never sit back and watch Muchen easily take away the Eternal Immortal Body from their ancient Maha clan. Even if he is the recognized owner of the Eternal Immortal Body, that is impossible! In the distance, Qing Yanjing glanced at Mahatian with her eyes closed, and she was naturally able to detect the turbulent waves contained in the latter's tranquility. However, her expression did not change at all, she just stared at the ancient stone tower, the jade hands in her sleeves slowly clasped tightly, and a look of fierceness and determination emerged on her usually gentle cheeks. ¡°If this Mohe Tianzhen dares to do anything to her son, then even if the two ancient tribes go to war today, she will never give in at all! Futu Xuan on the side also frowned. He looked at Qing Yanjing with determination on his face, and sighed in his heart. With the latter's mentality of protecting the calf, if Mahatian dared to do anything to Muchen, she would obviously not give up. By then, it will not be a trivial matter, and the entire world will be shaken by it. However, Qing Yanjing is now the great elder and represents the Ancient Buddha Clan. If Mahatian does not give her face, it means that he does not give face to the Ancient Buddha Clan. Although the Ancient Buddha Clan has declined in recent years, if Mahagu Clan does not If the clan wants to bully others too much, then they will have no choice but to accompany them to the end. Moreover, Muchen's ability showed made Futu Xuan extremely satisfied. Now he has recognized the former as the new patriarch of the ancient Futu clan. In this case, it is even more impossible for him to sit back and watch With the giants from both sides like this Under the oppressive silence, the strong men from all sides around the Eternal Pagoda felt their scalps go numb. They knew that the moment Muchen walked out of the Eternal Pagoda, there would probably be an earth-shattering battle or even a war. What follows This top-level war will set off huge waves throughout the world. And when the atmosphere outside the Eternal Tower was tense and the atmosphere of terror lingered, whereInside, Muchen saw light condensing in front of him, and finally turned into an old light and shadow, which was the consciousness of the Eternal Pagoda. "Congratulations, you will be the new owner of the eternal immortal body." The light and shadow looked at Muchen, seemed to smile, and said in an old voice. There were surging emotions in Muchen's eyes. Finally, he bowed solemnly to the light and shadow, his slightly trembling body revealing the unconcealable excitement in his heart. He has worked hard for this day for too long. And then, Eternal Pagoda¡¯s next words made Muchen¡¯s interest piqued. "But besides that, the Immortal Emperor has prepared a gift for you" Chapter 1489: Physical Immortality Chapter 1489 "Gift?" Hearing the words of the Eternal Pagoda in front of him, Muchen's eyes filled with intense interest. The old light and shadow smiled, then waved his sleeves, and the surrounding world suddenly changed. Finally, it seemed to turn into an ancient golden starry sky, with countless stars twinkling in it. The starry sky is filled with dark golden mist. The mist is mysterious and mysterious, giving people a sense of immortality. It is clearly condensed from the origin of immortality. "Although you have now become the new owner of the eternal immortal body, you are unable to truly demonstrate its power." Old Guangying said calmly. Hearing this, Muchen also nodded. When dealing with Mahayou before, although he was able to command the immortal body, he could only act like an outsider and was unable to fuse the two. And his previous immortal golden body can be fused with the main body to unleash even more powerful combat power. According to his estimation, the immortal body at this time, if fighting alone, should be comparable to the peak powerhouse in the early stage of the holy product, but this level of power is obviously far from its peak. He wants to perfectly control the Eternal Immortal Body just like he used to control the Immortal Golden Body, but for some reason, he always vaguely feels that there is a slight barrier between him and the Eternal Immortal Body. "That's because you are still just a mortal body, so you can't communicate with the eternal immortal body, and naturally you can't exert its power." The old light and shadow smiled and said: "You still have a very important step missing. "Which step?" Muchen looked solemn and asked urgently. "Immortal body refining, tempering the body with immortal power, and achieving an immortal body. Only then can oneself be perfectly integrated with the eternal immortal body." The old light and shadow said lightly. Muchen was shocked when he heard this. He had also practiced hard in the physical body before, so he naturally knew how powerful the so-called immortal body was. A physical body of this level, even if it was an ordinary saint, Neither can be accomplished. With this immortal body, I am afraid that in the future, even if he faces attacks from powerful saints, Muchen will be able to resist with his body. "Senior, how should I cultivate this immortal body?" Muchen asked with burning eyes. The old light and shadow smiled and said: "In fact, it is simple. If you want to cultivate an immortal body, you naturally need the power of the immortal source. At present, part of the immortal source collected over tens of thousands of years is to refine the body for the new master. When Muchen heard this, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. Although this light and shadow sounds simple, only he knows how rare it is. Only by cultivating an immortal golden body can the immortal origin be condensed. If he wants to gather such a There is a huge number, and there is no telling how many immortal golden bodies have to be drawn from it. Therefore, if it were not for tens of thousands of years of collection from the Eternal Pagoda, it would be simply a dream to cultivate an immortal body. "However, immortal body refining is almost a recasting of flesh and blood, and the pain is unbearable. If you can't persist, and you want to practice again in the future, you may not know how many years it will take." The old light and shadow reminded. Muchen's eyes flashed slightly, and he asked keenly: "How long will it take to cultivate an immortal body?" The old light and shadow smiled, stretched out a palm, and said: "A conservative estimate, it should take five years." Muchen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Does that mean that he will stay in this eternal tower for the next five years? But it would be fine if it was in other places, but here is the ancient Maha tribe. If time goes by, he is afraid that the ancient Maha tribe will do something wrong. This made Muchen frown slightly. "Don't worry too much about time. Don't you notice the difference here?" the old light reminded with a smile. After being reminded like this, Muchen's expression moved slightly, and he looked at the purple-gold starry sky in amazement. After a while, he said solemnly: "The passage of time is different?" The old light and shadow nodded and said: "The time here is different. , was distorted and slowed down by the Immortal Emperor's great magical power, so to the outside world, the five years here are only half a year. " Muchen heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. To the outside world, half a year would be enough. Accept it, but this method is really amazing. He is worthy of being the strongest man in the world in ancient times. "Then please ask senior to help me cultivate an immortal body." Muchen solemnly saluted the old light and shadow with clasped fists and said respectfully. For him, this is a great opportunity. His immortal body is beyond the reach of even many saints. He has such a powerful body. He dare not say anything else, but in terms of durability, Mu Chen should be able to rank among the best in the world. The old light and shadow nodded slightly and acceptedMuchen saluted, then waved his sleeves, and saw a vast purple-gold light sweeping in, and finally formed a purple-gold cauldron. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The old light and shadow opened its mouth, and the purple-gold flame burned blazingly, covering the cauldron. Even the space was distorted by the terrifying temperature. "Let's enter the cauldron." The old man said softly. Muchen looked at the red cauldron and couldn't help but raise his brows. The terrifying temperature in it made even his skin tingle. It is conceivable that once he goes deep into it, he will What pain to endure. But Muchen was not a weak person after all. He calmed down a little and no longer hesitated. With a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and fell into the cauldron. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as he fell into it, his clothes and hair instantly turned into nothingness. The skin on his naked body began to turn red, and his flesh and blood showed faint signs of melting. The indescribable burning pain came like crazy. Muchen's body was trembling crazily, and the pain was overwhelming, but he held on to the clarity of his heart. He knew that if his mind was burned, the body refining would also fail. Over the years, he came out of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and he didn't know how much he had gone through. Those wanderings between life and death had only brought him to his current achievements And now, he has finally reached the step he has dreamed of. So he must persevere no matter what. Muchen's eyes were filled with unshakable determination, and soon his eyes, dripping with blood, gradually closed, letting the terrifying heat envelope them. Outside the cauldron, the old light and shadow looked at the figure whose flesh was gradually melting inside, and nodded slightly. To be chosen by the eternal immortal body, this young man indeed has an extraordinary will. "This is the most important step. I hope you can persevere." He murmured, then waved his sleeves, and saw wisps of purple gold origin falling from the starry sky, pouring into the cauldron, taking advantage of Muchen's physical body melting As time passes, thread after thread penetrates into the flesh. Outside the Eternal Pagoda, the atmosphere is still depressing. The elders of the ancient Maha tribe looked at the motionless Eternal Pagoda, and couldn't help but whisper: "Why hasn't that kid come out yet? Is he planning to hide in it all the time?" In front of them, Maha Tian looked indifferent, his eyes His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was falling asleep, but his lips moved slightly, and a voice without any emotion came out faintly: "No matter how long he hides, we will wait." Many elders also nodded secretly. They, the ancient Maha Clan, have been guarding the eternal immortal body for tens of thousands of years. , They must not let Muchen take him away like this under their noses. "I want to see how long this kid can hide As long as you dare to show up, the eternal immortal body must be handed over obediently!" They moved and waited for the passage of time. Under the faint confrontation between these two saints, the other strong men did not retreat. However, as time went by, what happened here has spread throughout the world at an alarming rate. the whole world. The confrontation between the two ancient tribes may even lead to a war, which is enough to make countless eyes in the world cast on the Maha Continent. ¡­ Time is passing, and in the blink of an eye, three months have passed. In the past three months, the number of strong men from all sides gathered in this Eternal City has not only not decreased, but as the news has spread throughout the world, more and more strong men have arrived. After all, the confrontation between the two ancient tribes was really too shocking. The last time the Maha ancient tribe was at war with the forces in the world, but now the endless fire domain that shocked the world It was just the last time Maha. Tian was defeated at the hands of Emperor Yan and had to curb his ambitions, but this time, he didn't know who among the ancient Maha clan could restrain this peak powerhouse who once challenged Emperor Yan? No matter what, once the two start a war, it will definitely be earth-shattering. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the outside world is at war with us, in the sky of the Purple Gold Star in the Eternal Pagoda, high temperature is filling the sky, distorting the void. Calculating the time, about three years have passed in the Purple Gold Starry Sky. Within three years, the purple-gold cauldron burned blazingly without stopping. And in the cauldron, a figure was shrouded in purple-gold flames. That figure, if you look carefully, didn't have any flesh and blood at all. There was only a skeleton sitting quietly in the flames. The bones that were originally pale, after being calcined by the purple-gold flames for the past three years, also showed a faint golden color, and there seemed to be a faint aura of immortality.  Outside the cauldron, the old light and shadow suddenly opened his closed eyes. He looked at the skeletal figure in the cauldron. If he hadn't faintly felt the trace of life hidden deep in the bones, I'm afraid that Even he would think that Muchen had been burned long ago. "Not bad" There was a trace of praise in the old light and shadow's voice. In the past three years, Muchen's perseverance and tenacity were beyond his expectation. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been in that boundless severe pain. Lost his mind. "Next, it is flesh and blood recasting, which has achieved immortality." Chapter 1,490: Five years of hard training leads to immortality Chapter 1,490 In the golden starry sky, around the cauldron, golden flames burned blazingly, emitting a terrifying temperature. And in the cauldron, a golden skeleton loomed in the flames. Those bones were like purple-gold divine iron, indestructible, and exuded a strong sense of immortality. On the surface of the bones, some lines are vaguely visible. Those lines are extremely ancient, giving people a primitive feeling, as if they were formed when the world first opened. However, although this looks like a skeleton, if you sense it carefully, you will find that deep in the skeleton, there is a faint trace of extremely weak life. Outside the cauldron, the old light and shadow looked at the golden bones inside, nodded slightly, and his expression became more solemn. The next moment, he waved his big sleeves, and he saw an endless purple-gold mist suddenly gathering in the golden starry sky. , these mist are all transformed from the immortal source, and are extremely pure. The purple-gold mist poured into the cauldron, and finally covered the golden bones. Then, the mist began to condense, and finally at an extremely slow speed, it turned into traces of meridians, flesh and blood growing outside the bones This The growth rate of the seed is extremely slow, and it takes several days to form a trace of flesh and blood. However, these newly grown flesh and blood are obviously very unusual. There is a faint purple-gold color in the flesh and blood, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling. Seeing this scene, the old light and shadow outside the cauldron nodded slightly. Next, they are waiting for the rebirth of flesh and blood, so that Muchen can truly cultivate an immortal body. Of course, this kind of immortal body is not truly immortal, but it symbolizes a very high level of physical body. In the world, even among saints, few people can cultivate the physical body to this level. degree. The old light and shadow closed his eyes slightly and fell into a false sleep, waiting for Muchen's flesh and blood to grow. And this time, another year has passed. When the old light and shadow opened his eyes again, in the cauldron, outside of the golden skeleton, most of it was covered in flesh and blood that looked like blood gold. On the surface of the flesh and blood, you could vaguely see that the cortex was beginning to take shape. A vague and tyrannical wave is brewing in that new body. Seeing this, the old light and shadow knew that Muchen's immortal body had been cultivated to about 90% level. As long as the cortex was recast, a new and powerful body would be born outside. More than four months have passed since Muchen was alone in the Eternal Pagoda. In the past four months, what happened in the Maha Continent has attracted the attention of almost the entire world. Because everyone can feel that as time goes by, the atmosphere outside the Eternal Tower is becoming more and more depressing, and the storm contained under it is enough to make it difficult for the Supreme Beings to breathe. On that high platform, Mahatian had an expressionless face. Behind him, thirty figures stood silently. Within the bodies of these thirty figures, there were extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, because they, all of them, were shocked. They are all Heavenly Supreme! Thirty Heavenly Sovereigns! This is the foundation of the Ancient Maha Clan, which is enough to make many super forces fearful. For ordinary super forces, as long as there is one Heavenly Supreme, they can establish a sect, but this Ancient Maha Clan has a total of thirty! Of course, these thirty Heavenly Sovereigns are not the most shocking. In front of them, half a step behind Mahatian, two white old men in black and white robes stand holding two crutches, one black and one white. . Their faces were extremely old, but their eyes were extremely profound. The pressure that faintly emanated from their bodies caused the earth to wail under their feet. These two old men are surprisingly also two supreme saints! The three saints, including Mahatian, and the thirty Heavenly Supremes in front of them are the strongest combat power of the ancient Maha clan that truly shocked the world. And now, all of this combat power has appeared in front of the world. And opposite to the high platform, there are also more than twenty figures. The first two are Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan. Behind them, they can only see the mysterious light of the mysterious veins, the black veins of the black pupils, Qingmaimai Qingtian all arrived, and behind them were the other Heavenly Sovereigns of the ancient Futu clan. The tense confrontation between Qing Yanjing and Mahatian for half a month was too involved. The ancient Maha clan came out in full force to cause pressure, and Qing Yanjing did not hesitate to use the authority of the great elder to destroy the pagoda. All the power of the ancient clan was mobilized to confront the ancient Maha clan without flinching. The terrifying lineups of the two sides faced each other, and the pressure created was so terrifying that even the heaven and earth were trembling. But now, the Eternal City is already empty, and everything is empty.Everyone withdrew from the city because even Tian Zhizun could not bear the pressure of the confrontation between the two parties. Therefore, all the forces that came here retreated far away, fearing that if the two sides started to attack, they would be brutally killed "It has been almost half a year" Mahatian's face was expressionless. Staring at the Eternal Tower, a gloomy look emerged in his eyes, and there was a trace of anger in his deep voice, saying: "What on earth is that little brat doing hiding in there?!" Originally, he thought that Muchen could hide for a month at most. , as a result, it has been almost half a year, and there is still no movement. "Don't be impatient." Behind Mahatian, the white old man holding a black crutch calmly comforted him and said: "We have already sealed off this world, and that little kid will never be able to escape. If he wants to be inside, If you hide for the rest of your life, I, the Ancient Maha Clan, will stay with you until the end." "Yes, we, the Ancient Maha Clan, will protect our immortal bodies for thousands of years. We will never let an outsider pick the peaches!" The old man holding the white cane is also cold. vocal channel. Mahatian nodded, glanced at the ancient Buddha Clan who was waiting not far away, and said with slightly cold eyes: "It seems that this Ancient Buddha Clan is determined to have a head-to-head confrontation with our ancient Maha Clan." The two saints The old man's eyes were indifferent and he said softly: "Don't pay attention to it. If the Buddha Ancient Clan doesn't understand, then let them see why our Maha Ancient Clan can become one of the five ancient tribes!" Are we so at odds with the Ancient Maha Clan here? The strength of our Ancient Buddha Clan is indeed not as good as theirs." On the side of the Ancient Buddha Clan, Xuanmai Xuanguang looked solemn as he glanced at the terrifying lineup of the Ancient Maha Clan. Bian couldn't help but said. "And this is still the territory of the ancient Maha clan" Mo Maimai Mo Tong also agreed. They had some grudges with Muchen before, so now that they heard that they were going to face the Ancient Maha Clan for Muchen, they all had some grudges. Qing Yanjing glanced at them coldly and said, "If you have any objections, you can leave directly." People, even if they want to leave, other people in the two lineages will not agree. After all, although they are divided into separate lines, they are ultimately one body, so one will be prosperous and one will suffer. "You two, stop talking nonsense. Muchen is already the new clan leader of our Ancient Buddha Clan. No matter what you say today, our Ancient Buddha Clan must protect him!" Xuan Leng, who was standing beside him, shouted coldly. Xuan Guang and Mo Tong curled their lips. The two of them had been coveting the position of clan leader for many years, but they were unable to do so because they had never reached the Holy Grade. Now that Muchen suddenly jumped out and took away their position, they were naturally a little unhappy. However, they were unhappy, but they had nothing to do. Who could make Muchen really able to become the master of the eternal immortal body? They all know that if they can obtain the power of this primitive Dharmakaya, even if they are saints, they will not be afraid of it. In terms of strength alone, Muchen does have the qualifications of a clan leader. Xuan Guang and Mo Tong looked at each other, and both gave a wry smile, and then their expressions became solemn, because if one thing goes wrong this time, I am afraid it will really shake the entire world "This matter will not end well. Ah¡±?¡­?Bear! The golden flames burned blazingly, and the majestic and vast purple-gold mist flowed in continuously, gathering into the cauldron. And inside the cauldron, the purple-gold mist was entangled, as if forming a cocoon of purple-gold light. At a certain moment, the figure inside seemed to tremble slightly, his eyes trembled, and then the eyes that had been closed for five years The eyes slowly opened at this time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment he opened his eyes, two purple-gold beams shot out from his eyes. The beams shot through the cauldron and passed hundreds of thousands of feet in the void before gradually dissipating. The figure opened his mouth and swallowed all the purple-gold mist into his body in one mouthful. The purple-gold mist slowly dissipated, and only a naked body could be seen slowly appearing in the cauldron. The body's skin was fair, slender and powerful, and the pores all over its body faintly exuded a purple-gold luster, and a faint immortal breath flowed. , mysterious and unpredictable. Muchen lowered his head and stared blankly at the body glowing with golden light. Feeling the unprecedented power in his body, he raised his head and heard a long roar that penetrated the world. Boom boom! The entire golden starry sky trembled under its roar. The old man looked at this scene and finally couldn't help but smile with relief. After five years of hard training, he finally became immortal. Outside the Eternal Pagoda,He Tian, ??Qing Yanjing and others suddenly sensed something and raised their heads sharply to look at the Eternal Tower. Then they heard a roaring sound coming from the tower. "Finally there is movement!" The expressions of the strong men on both sides changed. In the next moment, the already depressing atmosphere was filled with murderous intent. Outside the city, countless strong men looked at this scene and gasped. The confrontation that had been suppressed for half a year was finally going to break out today Chapter 1,491 Appearance Chapter 1491 The roaring sound was like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth, coming from the eternal tower and resounding. And this sudden whistling sound instantly attracted the attention of the powerful people from all sides outside the Eternal Pagoda. They all immediately looked stern, because they felt that when the whistling sound appeared, the ancient Maha clan and the ancient Buddha clan In the atmosphere of the confrontation between the two parties, there is a terrible murderous intention flowing "It seems that Muchen will not be able to hide" "There is no way, after hiding for half a year, we can't hide forever, right? ? Looking at the posture of the Ancient Maha Clan, it is obvious that they will not give up easily. " "After all, he is young and energetic, but he doesn't know how much trouble he will cause when he appears. Although the Ancient Buddha Clan is strong, this is Maha. If the ancient clan really wants to fight for their territory, they will definitely suffer losses. When the time comes, the ancient Maha clan will really take back the immortal body" "" Outside the city, all parties The forces were whispering, but apparently they all believed that Muchen's disappearance for the past six months was to avoid the attack of the ancient Maha tribe. However, the ancient Maha tribe and the ancient Buddha tribe ignored the voices outside the city. Their eyes were fixed on the Eternal Pagoda, but their eyes showed different emotions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under their gaze, the Eternal Tower seemed to be shaking at this moment. Circles of mysterious light spread out from it. Then, a beam of light suddenly rose from the top of the tower and pierced the sky. . Mahatian raised his head expressionlessly, staring at the top of the tower. In the rich beam of light, a slender figure slowly appeared in everyone's field of vision. That figure was slender and straight, his clothes were swaying lightly, and the pores all over his body were faintly shimmering with golden light. His handsome face shone with a faint jade light. In the depths of his dark eyes, golden light flowed, making his whole body glow. A mysterious and unspeakable atmosphere. This figure is naturally Muchen who has been in seclusion in the Eternal Pagoda for five years. Under the gaze of countless gazes, Muchen's eyes were calm and unruffled. The moment he stepped out of the Eternal Tower, he sensed the oppressive and terrifying atmosphere between heaven and earth. Faced with this situation, if it were before stepping into the Eternal Tower, he would probably be a little uneasy. After all, he was not strong enough and could not maintain true peace of mind. It¡¯s a pity that these five years of seclusion and hard training have really improved Muchen to an indescribable level. "It's such a grand occasion, but even though I was lucky enough to be recognized as the Lord of Eternal Immortality, I still feel a little ashamed to be greeted with such courtesy from the Maha Ancient Clan." Muchen glanced down at the terrifying tower on the high platform. The lineup, his eyes paused on Mahatian and the two old white men behind him, and smiled lightly. Outside the city, the powerful men from all levels couldn't help but smile when they heard this. Muchen was really courageous. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the bad intentions of the ancient Maha clan, yet he still spoke like this, It was simply a slap in the face of the ancient Maha clan. "Baby, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it!" Muchen's voice fell, and before Mahatian could speak, Mahayou spoke with a ferocious face, and his words were filled with murderous intent. He was defeated in the battle with Eternal Pagoda and Muchen, losing a huge opportunity, and even causing the Mahagu clan to lose their eternal immortality. In the past six months, their life has been extremely bad, if not If Mahatian was his elder brother, he would probably have been regarded as a sinner by now. So when he saw Muchen now, he was naturally furious and could not contain himself. However, his subsequent angry words were blocked by Mahatian's wave of his hand. The latter stared at Muchen, then smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Young friend Muchen is really talented. He can actually obtain the eternal immortal body." The recognition really shocked the world." Muchen also looked at Mahatian and said with a smile: "Clan leader Maha is too praiseworthy. If Mahayou can be more careful and tell that the dark gold figure is a fake, say. Maybe it¡¯s nothing to do with me.¡± Mahayou¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly, veins appeared on his forehead, and he wished he could kill Muchen right now. Mahatian smiled and nodded, and then said slowly: "But little friend Muchen also knows that our ancient Maha clan has kept the immortal body for thousands of years, and we have put in countless efforts and energy, and now little friend Muchen It would be inappropriate for a friend to take him away so easily." Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly and he said, "The words of Patriarch Maha are wrong. The eternal body is stored by the Immortal Emperor, and his original intention is to select it for him. A suitable master, and the Immortal Emperor gave all the cultivation methods of the Great Sun Immortal Body and the Immortal Golden Body to you, the Ancient Maha Clan. Therefore, you, the Ancient Maha Clan, have the best chance of obtaining the Eternal Immortal Body. ,?There were countless more people. " "In fact, this should be regarded as the reward given by the Immortal Emperor to you, the Ancient Maha Clan, for guarding the immortal body through the ages. But unfortunately, the Ancient Maha Clan has never been able to get its recognition as its master in these tens of thousands of years. This is really no wonder to others. . " Mu Chen's unhurried, fearless voice sounded, which also attracted countless powerful people to nod in agreement. The ancient Maha clan has been guarding the immortal body for thousands of years. Every time, they are the first to get there, occupying many advantages. From the probability From the above, they have the highest success rate in obtaining eternal immortality. But now that they have failed, it can only mean that it is their own fault. Mahatian's eyes narrowed slightly, and the gentle smile on his face gradually faded, and he said in a low voice. I won¡¯t tell you more, but I have a suggestion. I hope that little friend Muchen can place his immortal body in my ancient Maha clan for another hundred years. After a hundred years, I swear that my ancient Maha clan will never interfere. How about you take back your eternal immortal body? " As soon as Mahatian's voice fell, a sarcastic smile appeared on Muchen's face. He obviously did not expect that the Supreme Saint of Mahatian Hall could say such shameless words. Putting the immortal body in this ancient Maha clan for hundreds of years? As long as he is not a three-year-old child, I am afraid that no one will believe this statement. "It seems that the majestic patriarch of the ancient Maha clan really has no face at all?" "A cold voice sounded, and Qing Yanjing finally couldn't help but speak out, her words full of sarcasm. Muchen also shook his head gently and said: "Clan Leader Maha, don't say it's a joke, since the eternal immortal body recognizes I make the decision, so its fate with the nobility is over, and I will naturally take it away. " As Muchen's voice fell, everyone felt that the world became silent. Mahatian's expression returned to expressionless. He stared at Muchen and said indifferently: "So, Little Muchen Friends, are you unwilling to fulfill this little wish of my ancient Maha clan? "Boom! When the sound fell, an indescribable power of the holy product exploded like a storm, and the pressure was overwhelming, directly covering the place where Muchen was. The pressure spread, and the void solidified directly, regardless of Whether it was the air or the spiritual power, it was so solid that it could not move, like a mosquito in amber. And the power of the holy product that enveloped it naturally descended on Muchen, facing this real thing. Muchen's eyes also focused on the power of the holy product, but surprisingly, not only was there no fear in his eyes, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. If he had faced the power of the holy product before entering the Eternal Tower, he would probably have been stunned. He can't move his hands and feet at all, but in the past five years of hard work, his body has been reshaped by the immortal source, and his body is now so strong that even ordinary saint-level experts cannot compare to it. ! So, facing that kind of coercive confinement, Muchen clenched his fingers suddenly, golden light emitted from the pores of his body, and his flesh and blood shook, making him seem to be transformed into a figure made of gold. An equally terrifying force. The explosion from its flesh, flesh and bones was just a shock, and the space confined around it was like broken glass, quickly shattering In just a short moment, the terrifying pressure that enveloped it , it¡¯s gone. ¡°What? ! ¡± This scene, in the eyes of countless powerful people outside the city, caused countless people to be shocked and silent. Many of the Supreme Beings present were moved by it, because they all knew how terrifying the power of the holy product was. Faced with this kind of The coercive confinement made it difficult for even the powerful in the late Immortal Stage to move at all, but now, it was so easily broken by Muchen! The elders of the Maha Ancient Clan also looked at this with slightly changed expressions. At this scene, Mahayou had an expression of disbelief. Only Mahatian and the two white old men behind him could understand. Their expressions instantly became extremely gloomy, and their eyes were fixed on Muchen. Not far away from the body exuding mysterious golden light, Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan, who were about to take action, were also stunned. They looked at Muchen blankly, then looked at each other and couldn't help but take a breath of air. . Immediately afterwards, a vibrating voice came out from the mouths of Mahatian and Qing Yanjing, and then set off a storm in the world. "This isa holy body?" ! ¡± ???????????????????????????????? Chapter 1,488 The Black Sky Ancient Clan Chapter 1,488 "Holy body?!" Qing Yanjing, Mahatian and other holy voices raised their voices, instantly setting off a storm in the world. The strong men from all sides outside the city had dull faces and eyes. He looked at the slender figure on the top of the tower with great horror. In this vast world, the Holy Spirit stands proudly at the pinnacle, like an emperor, looking down on countless living beings. However, although strong saints are rare, everyone knows that saint bodies are even rarer! After all, it is difficult to practice the way of the physical body. If you want to cultivate your physical body to the level of a saint, you don't know what terrible opportunities you need. At least, in today's world, there are probably only a handful of people who have a holy body. . ¡°At least the five saints present now, not even Mahatian, have yet to cultivate a saint body. Precisely because of the rarity of the holy body, everyone felt so unbelievable and horrified when they heard that Muchen in front of them had reached this stage. "Hehe actually cultivated a holy body?" Behind Qing Yanjing, Xuan Guang and Mo Tong also had shocked faces. They opened their mouths for a long time and couldn't recover. Their eyes were full of boundless envy. That kind of physical body Realm is what everyone dreams of. At this moment, they finally completely extinguished the thoughts in their hearts. When Muchen possesses the holy body, it means that he has the strength to compete with the strong saints. In terms of strength alone, he is already a real beyond them. With such strength, Muchen is already qualified to become the leader of the Ancient Buddha Clan. This made their hearts extremely complicated. After all, the last time they fought, Muchen could only use the power of the clan protection formation to deal with them, but now, I am afraid that even if Muchen stood there and let them fight, they would all Muchen's physical defense cannot be broken. After all, the holy body is not something you talk about casually. "Not bad, not bad" Futu Xuan stroked his beard. Even as old-fashioned as he was, he couldn't help but smile in amazement. It was obvious that Muchen's holy body shocked even him. "It seems that Chen'er has spent the past six months cultivating his holy body with the help of the great opportunity in the Eternal Pagoda." Qing Yanjing also smiled, her smile full of pride and joy. "This kid has a good character and knows how to be patient. He didn't swell up as soon as he got the eternal immortal body. He also knew how to hide in it and enhance his strength to the strongest level before showing up." Futu Xuan praised, if ordinary people get the eternal immortal body like this The powerful Supreme Dharma Body may directly feel that the Self is the greatest in the world and breed arrogance. But once this happens, disaster may not be far away. Hearing Futu Xuan¡¯s praise, Qing Yanjing also smiled and nodded, her face glowing. While they were marveling in admiration, there was a dead silence on the side of the ancient Maha clan. All the elders looked shocked and livid. Apparently, they did not expect that in just half a year, even Maha You were originally Muchen, who could not be dealt with alone, already had a holy body. As a result, Muchen's strength has almost skyrocketed to an indescribable level. Even when facing a real holy product, he has the power to compete. Mahayou's eyes were blood red, with a look of jealousy on his face, and he wanted to cut Muchen into pieces, because this opportunity should have belonged to him, and if it hadn't been for Muchen's appearance, I'm afraid he would have become He is the only person in the ancient Maha clan who has cultivated a holy body. If his spiritual power reaches the holy level, then his combat power may surpass Maha Tian and become the strongest person in the ancient Maha clan. . If he had known this result earlier, as early as that day in Luo Continent, he should have taken forceful action and killed Muchen without hesitation, so that he would not be able to participate in the Eternal Meeting. "It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, so facing Muchen who had completely transformed at this time, the regret in Mahayou's heart almost drove him crazy. Mahatian's eyes also became extremely gloomy, but after all, he was in a deep city. He immediately took a deep breath, suppressed the fluctuations in his heart, and said in a low voice: "I didn't expect you to have cultivated a holy body. No wonder you are so concerned about it. I ignored the good intentions of the ancient Maha clan." "Good intentions?" Mu Chen, who was standing on the top of the tower, seemed to smile and said, "The kindness of the Maha clan leader is really difficult for ordinary people to understand." To be able to become the patriarch of the Maha Ancient Clan, not only is he powerful, but he also has an unimaginably thick skin and a thick skin, and he can easily say such shameless words. Mahatian's face remained motionless, his voice gradually became indifferent, and he said: "I originally planned to talk to you properly, but it seems that you kid thinks that you can do whatever you want after cultivating a holy body. Let me tell you, today's immortal body, you You have to stay whether you want to stay or not! ¡±   "Haha, what a loud tone. I want to see today, how will your ancient Maha tribe survive?!" When Maha Tian's voice fell, Qing Yanjing's cold voice also sounded. Mahatian's eyes became darker and darker, with cold murderous intent flowing in them. He turned to Qing Yanjing and said, "Do you, the Ancient Buddha Clan, really intend to go to war with me, the Ancient Maha Clan, today?" "If it weren't for you, Mahatian. If you are too aggressive, we are not willing to go into a big fight," Futu Xuan said calmly. Mahatian nodded slightly, as if sighing: "I expected that you would not give up, so I can only waste one favor today" After his voice fell, Mahatian said calmly to the void in front of him: " Brother Heitian, please show up." Just when the last word of Mahatian fell, the originally bright world suddenly turned dark. This darkness blocked the sky and the sun, and any light was lost. Devoured in it. The darkness came and went as quickly as it came, but when the light shone down again, everyone saw that there were two figures suddenly appearing beside Mahatian. Those two figures are both wearing black robes. The most strange thing is that their eyes are pitch black with no whites. They look like black holes, which is heart-stopping. Muchen looked at the two people who appeared, and his pupils shrank slightly, because he felt extremely terrifying fluctuations from their bodies. Obviously, these two people were also two saints! "Heitian Ancient Clan, Heitian, Heidi Do you also want to get involved in today's matter?!" When Qing Yanjing, Futu Xuan and the others looked at these two figures, their expressions changed. said in a deep voice. "Heitian Ancient Clan?" Muchen's heart was slightly shaken, and then he understood the origin of these two men in black. They actually came from the Heitian Ancient Clan, one of the five ancient tribes? ! Outside the city, the forces at all levels also caused an uproar and looked horrified. No one expected that the Maha Ancient Clan would actually invite two saints from the Black Sky Ancient Clan to help out. You must know that even the ordinary members of the Heitian Ancient Clan appear in the world, not to mention the existence of the holy products of the Heitian Ancient Clan. Hearing Qing Yanjing's voice, one of the two men in black, who was half a step forward, raised his head slightly. His face was pale, as if he had not seen the sun for many years, giving people a sense of darkness. He seemed to be He sighed and said: "My Heitian Ancient Clan once owed a favor to the Maha Ancient Clan, and I have to take action today. I hope Elder Qing Yanjing will understand." Both Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan looked a little ugly. Obviously, this This scene also exceeded their expectations. The ancient Maha clan was actually able to invite the ancient Black Sky clan. With the help of the Heitian Ancient Clan, there was undoubtedly a huge deviation in the lineups of both sides. Facing a total of five saints, even the Buddha Ancient Clan felt strong pressure. Behind Qing Yanjing and the others, many of the Heavenly Sovereigns of the Ancient Buddha Clan also made uneasy commotions. It seems that this time, the ancient Maha clan is planning to do whatever it takes in order to preserve their eternal immortality Maha Tian first faced Hei Tian and Hei Di with fists clasped together, then his eyes turned to Muchen, and slowly He said: "I said, you can't take this eternal body with you." Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a calm voice: "Whether you can take it with you or not, you still have to try to know." Although Heitian Gu The appearance of the clan was beyond his expectation, but today it was also impossible for the ancient Maha clan to take away the eternal immortal body from him. "It's true that I can't shed tears until I see the coffin, but it's just a holy body. It seems that you really think that no one can do anything to you." Mahatian's eyes darkened, and then he said to Heitian and Heidi: "Also Please stop the Ancient Buddha Clan." "As for the eternal immortal body, I, the Ancient Maha Clan, will go and retrieve it myself." The two saints, Heitian and Heidi, looked at each other and nodded helplessly. They actually didn't want to. Involved in the conflict between the two ancient tribes, but Naihe once owed a favor Behind Mahatian, Mahayou stared at Muchen with vicious eyes, full of sneers, even if you succeed in cultivation The holy body, in front of the Maha Ancient Clan today, can still only helplessly capture it. "You dare!" Qing Yanjing's pretty face was cold, and the space behind her was turbulent. A huge spiritual formation was like a world, looming and exuding terrifying power. Black light appeared in mid-air, black sky and black earth blocked the front, and darkness spread behind them, like a realm of darkness. At the same time, Mahatian nodded slightly to the two old men holding black and white crutches behind him. The latter two stepped out and headed straight for Muchen, their vast power shaking the world. Muchen looked at the two people who came through the air, his eyes also had a cold flow, and his five fingersSlowly tightening his grip, golden light surged through the pores all over his body again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just when he was about to take action, suddenly, from high in the sky, an ancient spiritual light curtain descended from the sky. The light curtain was like a barrier, cutting off the heaven and earth, blocking the two saints of the ancient Maha clan. And as the ancient light curtain descended, there was an old voice that echoed throughout the world. "Haha, it's really lively here today, but my saint said that Muchen, our Tailing Ancient Clan must protect him" The old voice that broke in directly made Muchen's heart skip a beat. Shocked, he suddenly looked up at the beam of light falling from the sky, and then he saw that in the beam of light, there seemed to be an unforgettable light and graceful figure, looming. The beautiful figure in the beam of light also lowered her head, and her eyes as clear as glass met Muchen's eyes. At that moment, the beauty seemed to curl her lips and chuckle mischievously, stunning the world and softening Muchen's heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 1,489 Goodbye Luo Li Chapter 1489 The ancient light pillar fell from the sky, and the extremely powerful spiritual power swept through it. Outside the Eternal City, the strong men from all forces looked at the light pillar, and their expressions were moved again. "Unexpectedlyeven the Tailing Ancient Clan is here!" "Tsk, tsk, four of the five ancient clans are here. This battle is really rare in a hundred years" "Mu Chen's connections are really terrifying. , Not only are they acquainted with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, but they also have a relationship with the Tailing Ancient Clan, which is terrifying" "Yeah, it's also thanks to the recent Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm that they are inseparable, otherwise those two would be the same. Come to help, this Ancient Maha Clan will probably be quite embarrassed." "" Hearing the whispers between the sky and the earth, many of the elders of the Ancient Maha Clan looked livid, even Maha Tian. They all had gloomy eyes, and the sudden appearance of the Tailing Ancient Clan in front of him also disrupted his plan. But what makes Mahatian a little puzzled is that the Futu Ancient Clan and the Tailing Ancient Clan do not have a deep relationship. How could the latter intervene in this matter at the risk of offending their strongest ancient Maha Clan? ? "It turns out to be the Taiming Ancestor. I was really disappointed." However, after all, Mahatian is the leader of the clan, and the city is deep. He quickly recovered, and the deep voice resounded. High in the sky, the spiritual light beam slowly dispersed, and finally two figures appeared in the sight of many. One of them is an old man in a white robe. The old man looks old, but his skin is as delicate as a baby. There is a kind smile on his face, and his eyes are like stars, full of wisdom and mystery. For this old man, many Heavenly Supremes present are no strangers, because this man is the great elder of the Tailing Ancient Clan, the Taiming Ancestor. Many eyes paused on the Taiming Ancestor for a moment, and then the next moment, they were attracted by a beautiful figure beside him. There was a look of surprise in everyone's eyes. It was a slender and slender figure. She was as long as the Milky Way and dazzling. Stars were engraved on the black dress. The hem of the skirt shone with purple light. When it swayed gently in the wind, it looked like a star ring. Her face is extremely beautiful, her fair skin is glowing with jade light, her rosy mouth is slightly raised, and she seems a little playful. The most eye-catching thing about her is her pair of eyes that are as clear as glass, with pure eyes. It's like being able to look directly into people's hearts, making everyone feel a little intoxicated when they look into those eyes. The neck is as elegant and slender as a swan. Below it is the delicate and sexy collarbone and the chest that highlights the full curvature. Further down, the curves converge, outlining a slender waist that is as full as a hand, and the figure is like gold. The perfect proportions make people marvel at the magic of the Creator This is really a girl with the aura of heaven and earth. When they saw this girl for the first time, this sentence came to everyone's mind, and their eyes were full of surprise. "Haha, Patriarch Maha is too polite. I came here uninvited, so don't blame me." Ancestor Taiming smiled and looked friendly. Mahatian took a deep breath and said: "I'm afraid that our ancient Maha clan and the ancient Tailing clan don't have any grudges, right? Why do we want to interfere in this matter?" Faced with Mahatian's direct question, Patriarch Taiming He also sighed, with a sad look on his face, pointed to the beautiful girl beside him, and said: "You can't blame me, this little girl is so anxious to save her little lover, I have to step forward. " Mahatian narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his gaze, and said calmly: "I wonder who this little girl is?" "Junior Luo Li, thanks to the respect of the elders of the Tailing Ancient Clan, is now Tai Ling. Saintess of the Linggu Tribe." Facing the faint question from the holy being Mahatian, the girl standing next to Patriarch Taiming smiled slightly, her voice was as clear as jade beads falling on a silver plate, and her posture was clear and moving. Luoluo is generous and neither humble nor arrogant, which makes many strong people shine. "Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan?" Mahatian frowned. There is no position of patriarch in the Tailing Ancient Clan, but she has the title of Saint. Therefore, becoming a Saint is equivalent to becoming a Saint. The patriarch of the Tailing Ancient Clan has extremely high power. ????????????????????????? However, the Tailing Ancient Clan¡¯s selection of saints is extremely strict, so the position of saint has been vacant all these years. Is this girl in front of me so outstanding that she can get the title of saint? "Since you are a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan, you should put the overall situation of the Tailing Ancient Clan first. If you mess around with this situation, I am afraid it will bring a lot of trouble to the Tailing Ancient Clan." Mahatian said in a deep voice. He said, there was a hint of cold threat in his words. However, facing his threatening words, Luo Li just smiled slightly, and then her glazed eyes looked at the young figure on the top of the tower in the distance with a trace of longing and deep affection, and her voice ?She said softly: "I became this saint just for him If I can't help him, why should I be this saint?" As soon as these words came out, countless strong men immediately sighed with regret and looked at Mu Chen Shi's eyes were filled with inexplicable resentment. This guy not only has an extraordinary chance, but also has such an outstanding girl by his side. For him, even if he faces Mahatma, he won¡¯t give in. Such a blessing is really enviable. "Xiao Luoli, please take care of the old man's fragile heart" On the other side, Patriarch Taiming had a look of resentment on his face. Luo Li was a little embarrassed when he heard this, and said softly: "Great Elder, didn't you know this earlier?" Taiming Ancestor sighed, and then glanced at Muchen on the top of the Eternal Pagoda with great displeasure. If it weren't for this With this guy's existence, Luo Li can wholeheartedly become a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between this Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan and Muchen?¡± At the Ancient Buddha Clan, Futu Xuan also said in surprise. Qing Yan looked at Luo Li quietly, her eyes full of satisfaction. She had met Luo Li as early as in Beicang Continent, and was obviously very impressed by her. This girl was not only extremely talented, but also had a strong temperament. ,Pretty good. "This is my daughter-in-law." So, Qing Yanjing smiled at Futu Xuan, her smile full of pride. ¡°This son of my family is really powerful and has extraordinary vision. Not only has he found such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but she is also a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. Futu Xuan also hesitated for a moment, and then had to sigh: "This boy is a bit powerful. He can even kidnap the saints of the Tailing Ancient Clan." Facing those many voices, Mahatian's expression was also gloomy. After coming down, he stared at Luo Li and Taiming Patriarch, and said coldly: "It seems that you are really determined to intervene today, but I'm afraid you can't change the outcome just by being a saint." The only two people in front of him were Ancestor Taiming has stepped into the Holy Grade, and Luo Li, although he has made rapid progress in the Tailing Ancient Clan over the years and has stepped into the Supreme Heavenly Grade, is only a Spiritual Grade and has no effect here at all. However, when he heard Mahatian's words, Patriarch Taiming smiled and said with some pride: "The words of Patriarch Maha are too low to look down upon, the Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. " When Luo Li heard this, she also blinked her beautiful eyes and formed a seal with her jade hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient spiritual light rose from the top of Luo Li's head, and then many powerful men were surprised to see that in the light, a scroll of ancient pictures slowly rose and floated above Luo Li's head. The scroll of ancient pictures is mottled and ancient, but it exudes extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. Between the spiritual power fluctuations, there seems to be a huge light and shadow looming. An indescribable force of oppression enveloped me, and that kind of oppression was no less than a holy product! Mahatian looked at the scroll of ancient pictures, but his expression instantly became ugly. Even Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan had expressions of surprise on their faces. "This isthe treasure of the Tailing Ancient Clan, the Tailing Ancient Picture?!" The exclamations came from their mouths, and you can imagine how shocked they were in their hearts. This Tailing Ancient Picture is the treasure of the Tailing Ancient Clan. It is rumored that the saints among the Tailing Ancient Clan will seal their lifelong spiritual power into this Tailing Ancient Picture before they are enthroned. This created the terrifying power of this ancient map. It can be said without hesitation that the power of this ancient picture alone can compete with the holy items. The only flaw is that the Tailing Ancient Clan is extremely strict in the selection of its master. Over the years, there have been no more than three people in the Tailing Ancient Clan who can control it. Because of this, Mahatian and others were so moved when they saw that Luo Li was able to control this ancient picture. At this time, they finally understood why Taiming Patriarch valued Luo Li so much She could control the Tailing Ancient Picture, even if she was only a spiritual item, but with the power of the Ancient Picture, even if she was a holy item, she could But she couldn't. On the top of the tower, Muchen stared at Luo Li's slender figure. While he was happy for her promotion, he also felt a little distressed because he knew very well that in order to be able to achieve this step, Luo Li had spent all these years in Tailing. Among the ancient tribes, they must have made unimaginable efforts. As if aware of Muchen's gaze, Luo Li also turned her head slightly and winked at him playfully. That look seemed to say that now she was starting to catch up with him. Looking at the beauty's smile, Muchen couldn't help but laugh, and suddenly there was endless pride in his chest, soaring into the sky. He lowered his head and looked straight at Mahatian with sharp eyes. The next moment, Clear laughter, with a strong fighting spirit, spread throughout the world. ?"Mohe Tian, ??if you want to seize the eternal immortal body, then you have to take action yourself. Today, Muchen, I also want to learn the methods of the leader of the ancient Maha tribe!" Laughter echoed around the world, but it attracted countless strong men. Uproar and moved by it. Is this Muchen actually making a declaration of war to the Maha World? ! Chapter 1493: Duel with Mahatian Chapter 1,493 Muchen¡¯s laughter echoed around the world, causing powerful men from all levels to secretly smack their lips. Apparently no one expected that Muchen would dare to take the initiative to provoke Mahatian You know, That was the peak powerhouse who had once competed with Emperor Yan! Looking at the entire world, Mahatma is very famous. "This Muchen is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. That Mahatian is a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Grade. There are only a handful of people in the world who can surpass him." "Yes, even though Muchen has a Saint Grade body, , But he will not be Mahatani¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°After all, you are still arrogant. You want to show off your power in front of the beauty¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many whispers sounded, but obviously there was no one. People are optimistic about Muchen, after all, Mahatma's reputation is too fierce. "Hey, you little lover is really a bit crazy." The Taiming Ancestor also glanced at Mu Chen with a strange look, and then said with a half-smile at Luo Li. Facing Mohetian, even he didn't dare to say he could win, and Muchen dared to take the initiative to challenge him. To put it mildly, it was courageous, but to put it badly, it meant that he didn't know how high the level of the sky was. Facing Taiming Patriarch's joking words, Luo Li smiled slightly and refused to comment, because she knew Muchen too well. Although Mahatian was strong, Muchen would never do anything like throwing an egg at a stone. He would do this, so he naturally had some confidence. And on that high platform, when Mahatian heard Muchen's words, he couldn't help laughing angrily. His gloomy voice, with endless pressure, spread across the world: "Haha, I really didn't expect that. , I, Mahatian, actually had a day when I was looked down upon" "What kind of identity does he, Mahatian, have? However, now, he was challenged in person by a young boy. If word spread, I don't know how many jokes it will cause. Muchen smiled and said, "Isn't Patriarch Maha unwilling?" Today's situation is already extremely complicated. Once a war actually breaks out, it will definitely be earth-shattering. The consequences are unimaginable, and Muchen does not intend to The Futu Ancient Clan and the Tailing Ancient Clan were pulled into this abyss. Therefore, if he wants to break the situation, he can only take action personally. Only by suppressing Mahatian's anger can today's tense situation be resolved quietly. Mahatian's eyes were gloomy. He stared at Muchen. With his city, he could naturally see what Muchen was thinking. However, he also deeply agreed with this. If the four ancient tribes really wanted to fight, even if they were The Hegu clan will also pay an extremely heavy price. Therefore, if Muchen can be dealt with alone, it would be a relatively easy choice. As a result, Mahatian's body slowly rose up to the same level as Muchen standing on the top of the tower. He put one hand behind his back and stood tall, as if he was a master. At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded: " Since you want to humiliate yourself, there is no reason why I can¡¯t help you.¡± Boom! The moment his voice fell, thunder suddenly resounded between heaven and earth, and an indescribable spiritual pressure swept across, causing the heaven and earth to shake. "Then today I will ask for advice from the ancient Maha clan!" Muchen's eyes showed a fiery fighting spirit. Immediately, his five fingers slowly clenched, and golden light suddenly dispersed from the pores all over his body, and the golden light flowed on the surface of his body, causing At this moment, he was as if he were made of gold, and at the same time, he had the aura of immortality rising. Crunch. Where Mu Chen stood, the space was making an overwhelming sound, and the sense of power emanating from his body was also unparalleled. Between the heaven and the earth, countless eyes were looking at the confrontation between the two people. One was the peak being who had fought against Emperor Yan, and the other was a young strong man with a holy body. This confrontation could be called a peak showdown. Muchen's eyes like a falcon were locked on Mahatian who was standing with his hands behind his back. In the next moment, he tapped his toes, and his figure turned into a wisp of light and flew out. Boom! The moment Muchen's figure swept out, the air in front exploded. That was because the speed was so fast that even the air could not bear it. Wherever it passed, there was a vacuum Just a breath, a glimmer of light. An explosion exploded in front of Mahatian, and at the same time, the golden body wrapped around the immortal formed a fist with five fingers and punched out towards Mahatian. There is nothing fancy, just an ordinary punch. However, under the holy body, it has the power to destroy the world. With this punch, even a strong person at the peak of the late immortal level can Those who do will be bombarded to pieces. "The holy body is indeed overbearing." The terrifying power sweeping in from the front also made Mahatian's eyes flash, and he commented with amazement, and then his sleeves?A shake. Whoops! The black and white light rainbows, like two giant dragons, entwined with each other, shot out from the Mahatian Sleeves, and there seemed to be a faint roar, directly interacting with Muchen's body that gathered the power of the holy body. They punched each other hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment of impact, there was an earth-shaking loud sound. Where the black and white light rainbow and the golden fist met, the space collapsed, and then spread to tens of thousands of feet at an extremely fast speed The indescribable physical power exploded, that The front end of the black and white light rainbow seemed to be unable to bear it, and it actually broke into pieces and turned into black and white light spots floating away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the black and white light rainbow just shattered, and in the next moment, it solidified again, and became more condensed, and then exploded crazily with a terrifying frequency. Boom boom boom! In just a few breaths, the black and white light rainbow hit Mu Chen's golden fist hundreds of times. Each impact would release a terrifying impact. In the end, the light of Muchen's fist quickly dimmed, and was blocked by the black and white light rainbow. Breaking through the defense, it hit his chest hard. boom! Muchen's figure flew out like a cannonball and fell into the Eternal City below, razing countless houses in the city to the ground Among the ruins, a light and shadow rose into the sky, Muchen shook off the dust on his body with his hands , his entire chest collapsed at this time, and his injuries looked extremely horrific, but his expression did not change at all. Golden light circulated on the body, and then, many strong men were slightly shocked to see that during the surge of golden light, Muchen's collapsed chest quickly recovered and was intact. "Is this the holy body? It's really powerful. After enduring an attack from a mid-level saint, it seemed like nothing happened." Countless strong men secretly smacked their tongues. Even if Mahatian's previous hand fell on a The peak powerhouses in the early stages of the Holy Grade might feel uncomfortable, but Muchen resisted with his physical body and was still alive and kicking. This shows the terrifying vitality of the Holy Grade physical body. In the distance, in mid-air, Mahatian's brows also wrinkled slightly, apparently feeling the trouble of the holy body. "As expected of a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Grade" Muchen touched his chest and sighed. If he hadn't had the body of a Saint Grade in the previous attack, he would have turned into powder. It seems that facing an opponent of this level, the only way is to go all out. Thinking of this, Muchen also took a deep breath. There was a surge of spiritual light in his eyes. The next moment, the vast spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded like a storm. The spiritual power light pillar soared into the sky, and the fluctuations in the spiritual power contained in it began to rise at an alarming rate. In the end, it directly broke through to the immortal level and stabilized at the middle stage of the immortal level. "Middle Stage of Immortal Grade?!" Na Mahayou sensed the intensity of the spiritual power bursting out of Muchen's body, and his face twisted. You must know that Muchen had just broken through to the late stage of Spiritual Grade when he fought with him in the Eternal Tower. , why has it soared to the middle stage of Immortal Grade in just half a year? ! The other strong men were also amazed, with a strong look of jealousy in their eyes. After all, Muchen's opportunity this time was so enviable. Not only did he cultivate a holy physical body, he also obtained an eternal body, and even his own spiritual power. Then he improved dramatically and entered the immortal level. Vast spiritual power surged through the body like an ocean. The combination of spiritual power and physical body burst out even more terrifying power. Feeling that power, Muchen also showed a satisfied expression. After five years of retreat in the Eternal Pagoda, I gained not only a holy body, but also a steadily improving spiritual power. "You also want to take my hand and try it!" It was as if the power that could destroy the world was surging in his body, and it was about to burst Muchen's body. He stared at Mahatian with his golden eyes, and then grinned. He slowly raised his palm. Immortal light lingered on his palm, and ancient lines spread from his palm. Finally, he faced Mahatian from a distance and patted it with one hand. Boom! The sky and the earth seemed to be trembling violently at this moment. Mahatian suddenly raised his head and saw that above the nine days, the clouds were torn apart, and a big golden hand covering the sky and the sun was shrouded in shadow. Before that big hand fell, the entire Eternal City collapsed. This big hand was formed by the fusion of the spiritual power in Muchen's body and the power of the holy body. The power was so devastating that even a strong man like Mahatian had a look of solemn expression on his face. color. The big golden hand suddenly fell down and slapped Mahatian. At the same time, a whisper rang out from Muchen's heart. "This is the immortal hand that covers the sky."??¡±Boom! The big golden hand did not stop at all, and fell heavily with an extremely arrogant gesture. Finally, under the eyes of countless people who were frightened, it hit the black and white cloud cover. ?¡­ Chapter 1,495 The Battle of Holy Products Chapter 1,495 The giant golden hand descended from the sky, like the palm of a god, filled with the aura of destruction, as if anything blocking it would turn into dust. This hand was activated by the perfect fusion of Muchen's holy body and his spiritual power in the middle stage of the immortal stage. In terms of power, even ordinary holy people could only retreat. Outside the city, the powerful men from all sides had solemn faces, and their eyes looking at Muchen were full of fear and fear. As for Mahayou, his face was livid, and at the same time, there was a strong look of unwillingness and fear in his eyes. Thinking that half a year ago, Muchen could only fight with him with all his strength and lose both sides. However, now, the distance between the two is It was like a chasm Muchen's hand was enough to destroy him thousands of times. "You bastard, do you think you can defeat my brother with these methods? What a fool!" Mahayou's face was ferocious, and his eyes were staring at the sky, expecting Mahatian's great power to trample Muchen hard on his feet. feet to vent the hatred in his heart. High in the sky, under the gaze of countless eyes, Mahatian looked at the giant hand that was covering the sky and the sun, with a solemn look in his eyes. Muchen's offensive was enough to make him feel threatened. . "This boy is really someone to be underestimated." Mahatian said to himself in a low voice. Facing Muchen's all-out attack, even he did not dare to be too negligent. He took a deep breath and suddenly Black and white light emitted from his body, and the black and white light condensed, and finally formed a tight black and white light shield, covering all of Mahatian's body. "Maha Spirit Shell!" A deep voice resounded, and in the sky, the black and white light ball floated quietly, shining with a mysterious light. This so-called "Maha Spirit Shell" is the top-level defensive magical power among the ancient Maha clan. Its defensive power is the most terrifying. Even the attacks of powerful people of the same level can be blocked. Boom! A giant hand covered the sky, and finally, directly under the gaze of countless eyes, it smacked heavily on the black and white ball of light. At the moment of slapping, the world seemed to become silent at this time . High in the sky, tens of thousands of feet of space were all shattered, like broken glass, and space fragments fell from the sky The black and white light ball shot down in the raging storm, and finally it was like a meteorite, heavy and heavy. smashed into this eternal city. ???????????????????? Boom! The entire city began to collapse at this time, and the shock wave of destruction spread. All the houses in the city were destroyed. In just ten breaths, this ancient city was reduced to ruins. Only in the center of the city, a huge pit with no end appeared. Countless eyes looked at the city in ruins with shock. They knew that this was the result of the two fighting each other to suppress it. Otherwise, everything within a hundred thousand miles would have been destroyed. High in the sky, Muchen's sharp gaze was like a hawk staring at the huge pit in the city. The golden light around him flashed, making his flesh and blood turn into gold. "You are indeed the leader of the ancient Maha clan, Tricky" Muchen said to himself, his eyes full of solemnity as he stared at the huge pit. Although the previous offensive brought together his holy body and all his spiritual power, in Muchen's perception, this shocking offensive was still completely stopped by Mahatian. In the deep pit, there seemed to be light rising, and then everyone saw a black and white ball of light rising slowly. The surface of the light ball is covered with cracks and traces of heavy damage. It seems to be crumbling, but it has never been broken. This shows how terrifying the defense power it possesses. Click. The cracks on the light ball spread, and finally turned into black and white light spots that gradually dissipated, and the figure of Mahatian once again appeared in everyone's gaze. Standing inside the ball of light, Mahatian did not have any damage on his body, and not even a corner of his clothes was broken. However, there was only a gloomy color in the pair of eyes. Because in order to resist Muchen's attack earlier, he had already activated the strongest defensive means. And what is his identity? The majestic patriarch of the Ancient Maha Clan, one of the pinnacle beings in the world, half a year ago, he looked at Muchen with a downward gaze. At that time, no matter how outstanding Muchen was, in his eyes Like ants. Because he only needed to stretch out a hand to suppress Muchen until he could not stand up. However, now, only half a year has passed, and the ants in his eyes have been able to push him to the point where he must use his strongest defense to stay safe.? This is really a bit of a loss for Mahatian. However, reason told Mahatian that if he still dealt with Muchen with the same condescending attitude as before, I'm afraid he would suffer a big loss Phew. Mahatian took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in his eyes little by little. He also restrained all his original contempt, and his expression returned to indifference. But Muchen was able to notice that at this time, Mahatian's spiritual power was running perfectly, without missing any flaws. He had obviously abandoned all emotions and entered into a real fighting state. In other words, Mahatian now begins to regard him as his real opponent. "No wonder he was able to fight against Emperor Yan back then" Muchen noticed these changes and his eyes were slightly stern. The reputation of Mahatian was indeed not achieved by bragging. In such a short period of time, he was able to recognize the reality and calm down his emotions. , facing the opponent squarely is enough to show that his character is tenacious and cannot be shaken. "Mu Chen, you are able to reach this stage at this age. Your talent is strong and your character is strong. You are indeed enough to be proud of the world. If you are given some more time, you will definitely have a place at the top of the world." "However, that will not be now. I, the ancient Maha clan, have been guarding the eternal immortal body for tens of thousands of years, and will never allow others to get involved!" Maha Tian's eyes were turning black and white, and his indifferent voice echoed around the world, And as his voice sounded, vast spiritual power gathered from the sky and the earth, directly behind him, forming a boundless ocean of spiritual power, with overwhelming momentum. The ocean rolled and the heaven and earth trembled. Mahatian let out a long roar, and the ocean of spiritual power rolled back, and he swallowed it into his body. Then everyone saw that Mahatian's body gradually turned into a pure and unsullied crystal color, but The colors are divided into black and white, which is extremely mysterious. A terrifying power emitted from the black and white body, causing the space to tremble. "This is the holy spirit body" Muchen looked at this scene, and his eyes became solemn. To a certain extent, the holy spirit body can be regarded as an extremely powerful body, but compared to the immortal body It is inferior to this, because this is not a pure physical body, but the spiritual power is integrated into the physical body, temporarily transforming the physical body. But although the holy spiritual body is not as good as the immortal body, coupled with the spiritual power of Mahatana in the middle stage of the holy body, the superposition of the two will be indescribably terrifying. boom! The black and white bodies rushed up, the space was torn apart, a flash appeared in front of Muchen, the black and white fists exploded the space, and blasted directly towards Muchen like lightning. Muchen's eyes flashed, and he crossed his arms in front of him, surrounded by golden light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A deep voice resounded, and a huge ripple of power tens of thousands of feet struck. Muchen's body also shook violently, and was actually knocked backwards by a punch and flew thousands of feet away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But before Muchen's figure could stabilize, Mahatian's blurry figure appeared again, and a terrifying offensive poured down like a torrential rain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? High in the sky, in just ten breaths, Muchen and Mahatian fought for hundreds of rounds, and Muchen was almost suppressed. After all, Mahatian at this time also had exhausted the power of the mid-stage Saint Grade. urge. "Muchen's own spiritual power is still too weak. Although he has the blessing of a holy body, he is not as strong as Maha Tian." Futu Xuan looked at the battle in the sky and said solemnly. Behind him, Xuan Guang and Mo Tong heard the words, but they couldn't help but smile bitterly, saying in their hearts, are you not satisfied? Half a year ago, Muchen couldn't even withstand a saint-grade strongman. However, now, he has been able to push a peak powerhouse like Mahatian in the middle-stage saint-grade to the point of exerting all his strength. What else do you want? Qing Yanjing smiled slightly and said: "In one-on-one, Chen'er will indeed be suppressed by Mahatian, but you must not forget Chen'er's special magical power" Futu Xuan was startled, and his eyes immediately It was a moment of concentration, because he saw that high in the sky at this time, Muchen suddenly stopped. Two black and white rays of light shot out from his body, and finally turned into two identical figures. ??One Qi transforms the three pure things. The three Muchen's stood high in the sky. Except for the main body, the black and white Muchen's bodies were filled with golden light, and they all had holy bodies. This is the power of transforming the three pure beings into one qi. As long as the deity possesses it, the incarnation will also possess it perfectly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sharp sound of breaking wind came from the front, Mahatian appeared in a flash, and the black and white fist was filled with black and white light, like a whirlpool, strange and unpredictable. But this time, facing Mahatian¡¯s offensive, Muchen never retreated.??, instead there was a long roar, and three figures suddenly jumped out. Between their fists, golden light filled the air, and at the same time they collided with the Mahatma. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shock wave raged and the sky was shattered. But this time, what shocked everyone was that Muchen never took even half a step back Mahatian's face turned gloomy, but his offensive did not stop at all. Countless afterimages swept out overwhelmingly. The three Muchen greeted them head-on, with the power of the holy body fully exerted. The whole world was turned upside down because of this battle. A few minutes later, Mahatani's figure retreated backwards. His expression was particularly gloomy, because after Muchen used One Qi to Transform Three Purities, he was able to fight him head-on without falling behind. Facing Muchen at this time, even if he activated his holy spirit body to the extreme, he would not be able to gain an advantage. A green light appeared on Mahatian's face, and then he took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly formed seals, and a vast amount of spiritual power suddenly exploded. At the same time, a giant black and white shadow slowly appeared in front of him with terrifying pressure. behind. Between the sky and the earth, countless eyes looked at the giant black and white figure with shock, and then, there was a sound. ¡°That¡¯s the eighth one on the list of ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas Mahadevana.¡± ¡°Mahatian, he¡¯s actually been forced to this point¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,496 The Battle of the Real World Chapter 1496: The giant black and white shadow stands proudly between the heaven and the earth. The terrifying power is raging like a substance, making countless strong people present pale and shake their faces. Because that giant black and white shadow is ranked eighth on the list of the ninety-nine supreme Dharmakayas in the world, the Maha Infinite Body! This is the most powerful supreme dharma body of the ancient Maha clan, and its reputation also resounds throughout the entire world. Precisely because of the powerful power of Maha Infinite Body, many powerful people were moved when they saw Maha Tian condensing it out. This shows that in the face of Muchen's pressing step by step, the patriarch of the ancient Maha tribe also began to get really angry. Whoosh! Between the black and white giant shadows, spiritual power formed a storm, stirring the heaven and earth, like gods. Mahatian stood on the shoulders of the giant black and white shadow, his dark eyes locked on the three figures of Muchen from a distance, and then he formed a seal with one hand. The giant black and white shadow immediately opened its huge mouth and roared at the three figures of Muchen. Roar! The vast and violent spiritual power turned into substantial sound waves, sweeping out at an indescribable speed. Finally, carrying the power of destruction, it heavily impacted the three figures of Muchen who could not escape. boom! Facing such a violent blow, Muchen's body and the two incarnations were violently shaken. The sound wave was not only lethal on the surface, it could even be transmitted into the body through the human ear, tearing flesh, blood, and meridians. Fortunately, the holy body's defense is strong, and because of its immortal origin, Muchen's flesh and blood are tough and full of vitality, so when the flesh and blood is torn, it is quickly repaired. But as a result, he and the two incarnations were also shaken back tens of thousands of feet by the terrifying sound wave. "Is this the famous Maha Wushen?" Muchen's eyes were solemn. In this first fight, he realized the power of Maha Wushen. Previously, with the help of two incarnations, he fought with Maha Wushen. There is no distinction between superior and inferior, but now that Maha Wuyi comes out, the attack power is so strong that it compares to the two incarnations. Boom boom! Mahatian was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. Mahawuji let out a long roar and waved out his giant fist, which suddenly turned into a black and white fist light, like a black and white meteor falling from the sky, and hit Muchen and the others fiercely. Muchen and the other two dispersed and retreated, and appeared hundreds of miles away in an instant. But as soon as they appeared, black and white light flashed above their heads, and then they saw black and white fist light pouring down like a torrential rain. ???????????????????? Boom! When the fist light fell, the whole earth was trembling. Ten breaths later, smoke and dust filled the air. The mountains on this land were flattened, and huge craters were revealed. In that deep pit, Muchen's figure slowly rose up. At this time, his clothes were also torn into pieces, and the collapse of his body was obviously caused by many punches hitting him head-on. The black and white incarnation appeared next to him, his body also collapsed, and there were flashes of black and white light at the same time, hindering the self-healing of the holy body. "Do you want to use your body to fight against me who summoned the Supreme Dharma?" In the distant sky, Mahatian's tone was low, with a hint of sarcasm. When he had not used the Supreme Dharma before, his attack might not be able to do anything for a while. Muchen, but now with the increase of the Supreme Dharma, his combat power has reached an extremely terrifying level. At this point, even Muchen's holy body is a little too much. After all, although the holy body is powerful, it does not mean that it can be immune to the full attack of a peak powerhouse in the middle stage of the holy body. This Muchen believed that he had a holy body, and how he dared to resist his powerful attack was simply a bit ignorant. "I'm just trying out the rumored power of Maha Wu Tian." Faced with Maha Tian's sarcasm, Muchen smiled indifferently. "Didn't the Eternal Immortal Body recognize you as its master? Why didn't you summon it out? Don't you think you can't control it?" Mahatian stared at Muchen carefully and said with evil intentions. If Muchen cannot control the eternal immortal body, then he will have more excuses to let the former keep the eternal immortal body. "You will know after you try it." Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "Of course I have to try!" Mahatian sneered, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he closed his hands, and the giant hand of Mahabodhi also closed suddenly, and then slowly opened it. Black and white rays of light twined around the palm of the hand like lightning, and a giant black and white spear of about a thousand feet slowly condensed out of the palm of the Maha Wushui. "Mahetian Spear!" Mahatian's eyes were cold, and with a loud shout, the black and white giant spear rose into the sky, disappeared with a swish, and waited.?When it reappeared, it was already above Muchen. The giant black and white spear dropped from the sky with unparalleled destructive power. The sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded thousands of miles away. Facing Mahatian¡¯s offensive, even Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. Even they must face such an offensive with all their strength. "This Mahatian has murderous intentions." Ancestor Taiming also looked solemn and said to Luo Li, who was watching the battle: "If your little lover really can't control the eternal immortal body, even if he has the Holy Spirit, If you are hit by a physical body, you will definitely die. " Luo Li's eyes as clear as glass stared at the familiar slender figure. Although the latter also had a solemn look on his face, he did not look as panicked as he imagined. Immediately, her slightly tense heart relaxed a little. Looking at the current appearance, Muchen should have his own means. Woohoo! The giant black and white spear whizzed down in the countless solemn gazes. After a few breaths, it was already above Muchen. Just when the two sides were about to come into contact, Muchen's eyes closed slightly at this time. . At the same time, an ancient golden light emitted from his body. In the golden light, a figure of about several feet appeared, and then shot out, waving his fist, and the black and white giant spear falling from the sky, the front was hard. together. Bang! The loud sound of gold and iron resounded throughout the world. Everyone looked at the Palace of Collision, and then their pupils shrank suddenly, and they saw that under the giant black and white spear, there seemed to be an ant-like glazed figure However, with this huge size difference, The ant-like figure remained motionless, maintaining the gesture of swinging out a single fist. On the other hand, the giant black and white spear had cracks spreading rapidly from the tip of the spear Bang! A muffled sound resounded, and the giant black and white spear exploded, turning into black and white light spots all over the sky. And under the light spot, a light shadow of about several feet slowly fell, suspended behind Muchen, with an ancient mysterious light all over its body, giving it an aura of immortality. The whole world was silent, and all eyes were staring at the mysterious figure, their eyes filled with boundless heat and envy Although they had already seen this person in the previous spiritual light mirror, They could only feel the shock when the figure actually appeared in front of them. Because, that is the legendary immortal body! One of the most powerful supreme dharma bodies in the world! This legendary original Dharmakaya finally reveals its true appearance again today. Countless strong men secretly sighed, unable to explain their emotions. Facing the Supreme Dharma Body of the Eternal Immortal Body, they naturally coveted it, so if Muchen could not control it, for them, This is a bit of psychological comfort, at least it means that they may have a chance. But it is a pity that the ancient figure appearing behind Muchen in front of them broke all their inner hopes and covets Of course, what they felt was some disappointment, and many Mahas such as Mahatian and Mahayou were disappointed. The elders of the ancient tribe had extremely gloomy expressions, especially the strong ones. They couldn't help but clenched their palms tightly, and the air was crushed in their palms. Muchen opened his slightly closed eyes, looked at the gloomy Mahatian in the distance, and said with a half-smile, "Is Patriarch Maha satisfied with the results of this test?" Anger surged in Mahatian's eyes. I mean, the scene before him clearly showed that this eternal immortal body had recognized Muchen as its master. This made him feel extremely angry, and he felt as if he had been betrayed by the eternal immortal body. He has always believed that the ancient Maha clan has made a great contribution to preserving the eternal immortal body for tens of thousands of years. The new owner of the eternal immortal body should be a member of the ancient Maha clan. "Don't be too proud. You may not be able to take away this eternal immortal body from our ancient Maha tribe!" Maha Tian said in a cold tone. When Muchen heard this, a chill flashed across his eyes. This Mahatian was repeatedly aggressive and determined to take away his eternal immortal body, which made him start to feel impatient. "In that case" Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly, and an astonishing killing intent came out of his body. Behind him, the glazed figure shrouded in mysterious light seemed to also raise his head and cast his gaze towards to the Mahatian sky in the distance. "Then the first magical power that will reappear in the world after tens of thousands of years of immortality, let the Maha Patriarch experience it" When Muchen's voice fell, the mysterious figure behind him slowly rose up , its hands gently rotated, and there was a rich immortal light condensed in the palms. That kind of light seemed to be immune toThe erosion of time will last forever. The immortal light gathered together and gradually seemed to turn into a glass ball of light. On the ball of light, mysterious and ancient lines flowed. The Eternal Immortal raised his palm, and the glazed ball of light rose into the sky and flew towards the Mahatian in the distance. At the same time, its lips seemed to move slightly, and there was an ancient voice that echoed around the world. "EternalTrue Seal Ball." Chapter 1,497 Maha Yin Yang Bottle Chapter 1,497 Buzz! The glazed ball of light soared into the sky, and finally passed across the sky, roaring directly towards the Mahatian and the Mahaless Body at its feet. That ball of light didn't seem to be very powerful, but when it fell, even Mahatian felt a biting chill, and a deep fear and uneasiness surged in his heart. "You actually cultivated the Eternal True Seal Ball!" Mahatian's face was ashen. The ancient Maha clan has kept the eternal immortal body for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they also have a very good understanding of the magical powers they possess. And this "Eternal True Seal Ball" ¡± is one of them. It is rumored that the eternal immortal body can be condensed into a true seal ball with the power of the immortal source. Once trapped in it, it will be trapped in the long river of time. Even the powerful saints cannot escape and can only let time Wash away and eventually turn into the dust of time. Thinking about how many Heavenly Demon Emperors fell into the hands of the Immortal Emperor with the help of this magical power. So if we talk about power, this Eternal True Seal Ball is no weaker than the thirty-six peerless magical powers. It¡¯s just that the condensation of this eternal true seal ball requires a large amount of immortal origin, but Mu Chen has just obtained the eternal immortal body, where can such a majestic immortal origin come from? The thoughts in Mahatian's heart were racing, but his expression became extremely solemn, and he did not dare to show any slightness. With the sole of his foot stamped, the Maha Wu body under his feet turned into a black and white light and retreated like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it appeared tens of thousands of miles away. Looking at this, he obviously planned to avoid the sharp edge temporarily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as his figure appeared tens of thousands of miles away, there was a strange sound above his head, and only the glazed light was seen roaring towards him, following him like a shadow. Mahatian looked ugly, and with a thought, Mahawushen once again appeared thousands of miles away carrying him on his back. However, this kind of escape was still useless. No matter how fast he went, the glazed light seemed to have locked his soul and followed closely So, ten breaths later, Mahatian's figure appeared again. He reached the sky above Eternal City, his face extremely gloomy. "What? You're not running away?" Muchen looked at Mahatian and said with a half-smile. "Humph, I really thought I was afraid of your immortal magical power!" Mahatian was also a little angry in his heart. After all, he was also the patriarch of the ancient Maha clan, but today he suffered many defeats at the hands of a junior. It's really It's humiliating. Immediately he took a deep breath, his hands suddenly formed seals, and turned into countless afterimages. At the same time, the black and white air suddenly burst out from the Maha Wuyi Tianling Cap under his feet, and then quickly condensed. Finally, it seemed to faintly turn into a huge black and white umbrella, suspended in the sky. "Maha Tianluo Umbrella!" As Maha Tianluo shouted loudly, the black and white giant umbrella could be seen slowly rotating, exuding infinite mystery, as if even if the heaven and earth collapsed, it would remain stable under this umbrella. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The glazed light fell from the sky, and then shone on the giant black and white umbrella. Suddenly the glazed light and the black and white light collided with each other and began to erode crazily. Under the impact of these two forces, the pieces of space continued to collapse However, although the black and white spiritual power is mysterious, it is still inferior to the immortal source. Therefore, under this confrontation, the light of black and white is gradually eroded. Seeing this, Muchen changed the seals of his hands, and a deep voice sounded: "Eternal True Seal Ball, Eternal Seal!" "Buzz!" The glazed light fell down endlessly, and the glazed ball of light began to spread, and finally it completely enveloped the black and white giant umbrella and the Mahahetian and Mahabodhi under it. Inside the Eternal True Seal Ball, Mahatian¡¯s complexion turned completely livid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Within the Eternal Seal Ball, the sound of water began to sound, as if there were long rivers appearing over time, washing down continuously, and every time they washed away, the giant black and white umbrella would become mottled, as if it could not withstand time. The erosion of time. The eternal immortal body not only possesses immortality, but the opposite of immortality is decay. Therefore, the power of the eternal immortal body can use time and years to wash away all obstacles and turn them into decaying dust. In those ancient times, countless Heavenly Demon Emperors were trapped in eternal true seal balls and eventually turned into the dust of time. Maha Wuliang stood on Maha Wuliang. He looked at the gradually mottled black and white giant umbrella with a livid face. He stamped his feet. Maha Wuliang screamed loudly, and a black and white bolt shot out, like a black and white umbrella. The Heavenly Sword slashed hard at the Eternal True Seal Ball. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hum. But blackAs soon as the Heavenly Sword touched the Eternal True Seal Ball, it was quickly mottled, and finally decayed and faded. Its remaining power only caused the Eternal True Seal Ball to ripple. "Damn it!" Mahatian clenched his teeth, feeling the difficulty of this eternal true seal ball. Could it be that in those ancient times, many demon emperors were killed, and the immortal power inside them evolved into years. The long river of time keeps eroding, Consumption is simply a first-class trapping and killing technique. Mahatian's eyes were gloomy and he stopped making unnecessary attacks. The Mahavamless body under his feet burst out with vast black and white light, pouring into the black and white giant umbrella. With the support of such majestic spiritual power, the black and white light umbrella burst out again. The luster protects the Mahatian and the Mahaless body. "Mu Chen, your Eternal True Seal Ball is indeed powerful, but do you really think you are the Immortal Emperor? If you want to use this to trap me, you may be overestimating yourself!" Mahatian shouted sternly. What he said is true. Although it is quite difficult to get out of trouble, this eternal true seal ball cannot be obliterated. Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly, he just smiled lightly and did not respond. How could he not know that even with the help of this eternal true seal ball, he could not really trap and kill Mahatian, but now as long as he can trap him, He achieved his goal. In the world, the strong men from all sides looked at this scene with horrified expressions on their faces, and looked at Muchen with awe in their eyes. Before that half a year, the gap between Muchen and Mahatian was almost as big as heaven and earth. However, only half a year later, he was already able to keep up with Mahatian and trap him with the help of his eternal immortal body. . Such abilities would rank high even in the vast world. And many of the elders of the ancient Maha tribe had gloomy expressions, especially Maha You, whose teeth were about to be broken. Apparently they couldn't believe that even Maha Tian's action could not do anything to Muchen. "Bold boy, don't let go of the clan leader!" At this time, the two saintly old men from the ancient Maha tribe holding black and white crutches also shouted angrily, casting sharp eyes at Muchen from a distance. The power of taste gradually surges. "Haha, you two should stay calm. This battle is between Mahatian and Muchen. Why do you have to interfere?" Ancestor Taiming waved his sleeves and gathered endless spiritual power. Blocked in front of these two holy old men. "What happened today is that you, the ancient Maha Clan, have lost your integrity. Why bother to insist on it?" Patriarch Taiming turned to Maha Tian, ??who was trapped in the eternal true seal ball, and said: "Clan Chief Maha, How about I be a peacemaker and everyone take a step back, I'll let Muchen give up, and you, the Ancient Maha Clan, should stop clinging to this eternal immortal body. " "After all, this Ancient Maha Clan has a strong foundation and powerful strength? , if it really gets serious, the war that will break out will be unimaginable. Mahatian's eyes were cold. He glanced at Taiming Ancestor and sneered: "You really can stand and talk without pain. Your ancestors of the Tailing ancient tribe took a chance and obtained the Tailing Holy Body, one of the original dharma bodies." , this is how the Tailing Ancient Clan is today, but our Maha Ancient Clan has worked hard step by step to reach where we are now. If we have this eternal body, our ancient Maha Clan will not be where we are now!" "Back then, my ancestor of the ancient Maha clan was robbed of his eternal immortal body by the Immortal Emperor. How could we, the ancient Maha clan, give up this opportunity tens of thousands of years later?" "Today, no one can take advantage of me with this eternal body." Take it away from the hands of the ancient Maha tribe!" At the end of the words, Maha Tian's eyes showed a bit of ferocity, and he roared. After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the Taiming Ancestor, but cast his blood-red pupils at Muchen, and said solemnly: "Boy Muchen, do you really think that I, the Ancient Maha Clan, have no background?!" "You really don't have the qualifications to act so recklessly on the territory of our ancient Maha tribe!" Maha Tiansen smiled coldly, with a fierce and decisive look in his eyes, and he spurted out a ball of blood essence in one gulp, accompanied by the blood essence. As the seal changed, it finally turned into a blood-red rune. Blood-red runes soared into the sky and disappeared into the deepest part of the continent. Boom! And just when the blood-red runes disappeared, everyone felt that the land trembled violently, and they saw that deep in the continent, where the ancient Maha clan's ancestral homeland was, there was actually a black and white light pillar that reached into the sky. Soaring into the sky. The light pillar connected the sky and the earth, and above the Eternal City, the space shattered, and the black and white light pillar actually fell from the space In the black and white light pillar, everyone saw a jade bottle in black and white. Appeared slowly. When the black and white jade bottle appeared, the whole world seemed to begin to appear in black and white, like the intersection of yin and yang. ???????????????????????????????????????The power of his appearance emanated from the black and white jade bottle. When Qing Yanjing, Ancestor Futu, Ancestor Taiming and others saw the black and white jade bottle, their expressions changed violently, and then a voice sounded out: "Maha Yin Yang Bottle?! Mahatian, are you crazy? They even invited this clan-protecting sacred object! " " Ancient tribes like these all possess clan-protecting sacred objects, like the ancestral tower of the Futu Ancient Clan, which can protect the race. This treasure is extremely important, if it is not a matter of life and death. At ordinary times, it is generally not used easily. Back then, Mahatian fought against Emperor Yan and ultimately failed. At that time, he was also forced to use the sacred artifacts that protected the clan, and then he forced Emperor Yan back. And that holy object is the black and white jade bottle that appears now. No one expected that when facing Muchen today, Mahatma would actually invite him out again. ¡°Obviously, in order to take back his eternal immortal body, this Mahatian is planning to use any means necessary! And in this case, Muchen would be in danger. Chapter 1,498 The Jade Plate in the Ancient Pagoda Town Chapter 1,498 Whoosh! The energy of black and white fills the heaven and earth, as if the yin and yang meet, giving birth to infinite mysteries, and the entire world turns into black and white. At this moment, the peak powerhouses from all sides looked at the black and white jade bottle suspended in the black and white energy in the sky with horror. The power emanating from it, even the Supreme Lord of Heaven, was for trembling. The faces of Qing Yanjing, Ancestor Futu, Ancestor Xuanming and others all became quite ugly at this time. Their eyes were filled with deep fear as they looked at the black and white jade bottle in the sky. This Maha Yin-Yang bottle is a sacred object of the ancient Maha clan. It has infinite power. Even ordinary holy-grade heavenly supreme beings cannot compete with it. Its power can be imagined. Every time this kind of holy object is used, its own power will be consumed, so no one will use it easily unless it is a last resort. Because of this, when they saw that Mahatian was willing to take out this thing at all costs, they changed their colors like this. "This Mahatian is really crazy." Ancestor Taiming said in a low voice. Beside him, Luo Li's delicate jade face also changed slightly, her jade hands were clenched tightly, and the scroll of ancient pictures above her head began to bloom with spiritual light. "Luo Li, don't act recklessly. Although the power of the Tailing Ancient Picture is not inferior to that of the Maha Yin-Yang Bottle, your own strength is not enough to completely explode its power. If you do it by force, you will hurt yourself." Luo noticed that Ancestor Taiming said hurriedly because of Li's actions. Luo Li bit her silver teeth lightly, her eyes flashed with coldness and unwillingness. This Mahatani was so aggressive that he was simply too bullying. "Don't worry, if something happens to Muchen, we won't stand idly by." Ancestor Taiming comforted him. He was afraid that this young aunt would lose her essence and blood in a fit of anger to activate the Tailing Ancient Picture. This would definitely cause harm to her. sequelae. Luo Liyu clenched her hands tightly, and after a long while, she let go, and her heart gradually returned to calmness. She understood that it would not help if she took action forcibly at this time, but if Na Mohe really wanted to be aggressive, no matter what the price, She will always stand beside Muchen. Muchen stood in mid-air. He looked at the black and white jade bottle and his pupils shrank slightly. The power emanating from it made even him feel a little palpitated. "As expected of an ancient clan, with extraordinary heritage." Muchen said in a low voice. According to his estimation, the power of this black and white jade bottle may be ranked among the top ten in the entire world. Mahatian's eyes were as cold as ice. He stared at Muchen, snorted coldly, and then made a seal with one hand. Suddenly high in the sky, the Mahayin-Yang bottle slowly tipped over, and suddenly there was a black and white light in the mouth of the bottle. The flow pours out. The flow of black and white light is transformed by extremely pure spiritual power. One yin and one yang, hot and cold. The two merge and evolve into many mysteries. When it falls, all the spiritual power of heaven and earth contaminated by it will be destroyed. Assimilated into black and white. Therefore, when it fell, it turned into a surging black and white ocean, and finally landed on the huge eternal true seal ball. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black and white light flow collided with the glazed light, and a harsh sound suddenly erupted. The two terrifying forces were eroding crazily. But this time, as the black and white light flow continued to flow down, everyone saw that the eternal The glazed light on the True Seal Ball begins to become thinner That's because the power of the Eternal True Seal Ball is being dissolved. The dissolution lasted for a moment, and Mahatian let out a loud roar, and the Mahavatara turned into a black and white light pillar and rose into the sky, hitting the Eternal True Seal Ball. boom! This time, the black and white beam of light broke through the obstacle arrogantly, and cracks appeared on the eternal true seal ball, and finally exploded, turning into spots of light all over the sky. Many strong men in the world looked at this scene, and they were all secretly frightened. With the help of the power of the Maha Yin and Yang Bottle, at this time, Maha Tian, ??I am afraid that even the peak powerhouses facing the late Saint Grade possess The ability to fight head-on. Faced with Mahatani who showed such a trump card, I am afraid that even if Muchen has an eternal immortal body, he will be at a disadvantage. After all, no matter what, Muchen's spiritual power cultivation at this time is only in the middle stage of Immortal Grade. That¡¯s all. Mahatian stood on the shoulder of Maha Wushen, staring coldly at Muchen in the distance with a gloomy expression. He stretched out his palm, and the Maha Yin and Yang bottle slowly fell and floated in his palm. "Aren't you going to hand over your eternal immortal body?" Mahatian said with an indifferent expression. "Clan Chief Maha really thinks highly of me." Muchen said slowly. Mahatian¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Although using such a battle to deal with you is a bit inconclusive, but for the sake of eternal immortality, I, Mahagu,?I don¡¯t care about this anymore. " He looked at Muchen, his tone slowed down a little, and said, "If you can hand over your eternal immortal body, I, the Ancient Maha Clan, will return it to you a hundred years later. Muchen shook his head and said: "The eternal immortal body has recognized its owner, and it is impossible to give it to you again." " Mahatian's eyes were filled with coldness, and he said: "If that's the case, then we can only take it by force! Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep look at Mahatian, and said: "Chief Mahatian, although you have a very deep background in the ancient Mahatian clan, don't think that you will really defeat me today." " "hehe. " Mahatian sneered, thinking that Muchen was still resisting. "Then I'm going to try it today, what else can you do! " Mahatian raised his palm, and saw the Mahayin-Yang bottle slowly flying up, pouring out of the bottle, and faintly terrifying waves came out. "Mahatian, don't go too far! " At this time, Qing Yanjing finally couldn't bear it anymore and said in a cold voice: "You are so aggressive with my son in front of me. Do you really think that I don't exist? "She is very aware of the power of the Maha Yin Yang Bottle. With this treasure, Maha Tian will be able to compete with peak figures such as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. "Don't worry, mother, since This Mahatma is responsible for his own fault, so let him alone. "However, when Qing Yanjing's voice fell, Muchen suddenly spoke to comfort him. As soon as these words came out, many strong men looked at him with surprise and doubt. Facing Mahatian holding the Mahayin and Yang bottle, Muchen still has something. Isn't it possible to resist? But how is this possible? Mahatian in this state is definitely enough to compete with the peak powerhouses in the late stage of the Saint Stage. Although Mu Chen has a Saint Stage body and an eternal body, he still cannot reach the Saint Stage. Later stage. Qing Yanjing was also full of doubts, but out of trust in Mu Chen, after hesitating, he took a step back and restrained the terrifying fluctuations around him. "Does this kid still have any means? How is that possible" The Taiming Ancestor also whispered in confusion. From the current appearance, it is obvious that Muchen can no longer stand up. "You brat with such shameless talk! " Mahatian also laughed angrily. Without hesitation, he formed seals with his hands, and the Mahayin-Yang bottle poured out. The mouth of the bottle flashed with black and white light, and then, there was a torrent of black and white, rolling out, overwhelming the sky and the earth. Muchen descended. Under this torrent of black and white, even the holy body would turn into nothingness. But only Muchen looked calm and raised his head. Come, look at the roaring black and white torrent, and when it enters the range of a hundred feet, you sigh softly, turn around, and bow to the ancient ancient tower from a distance, and the clear voice resounds: "This Maha Tian Ming is stubborn, please ask senior to take action. "Buzz! The moment Muchen's voice fell, the stone tower suddenly shook. There seemed to be hundreds of millions of rays of light rolling up from the top of the tower, directly absorbing the rolling black and white torrent. Rolled into the tower. Boom! At the same time, the stone tower suddenly rose into the sky, and a flash appeared on the Maha Yin and Yang Bottle. The shadow shrouded it, and finally with a loud roar, it was put into the tower and fell into the sky again. , fell heavily back to the earth. "Dong Dong!" There seemed to be an indescribable impact in the Eternal Tower, but this impact and confrontation only lasted for a moment, and then calm was restored And in the sky, there was a black and white aura. Dissipated, the Maha Yin-Yang bottle also disappeared out of thin air. This scene happened too fast, and the stone tower just fell together. However, when it fell, the entire world had returned to calm. When they came back to their senses, they looked at the empty sky, and the sound of air-conditioning started to sound. "What?" ! " Mahatian and many elders of the ancient Maha tribe looked at this scene with dull faces, and their eyes were full of horror. "What's going on? ! " Qing Yanjing, Patriarch Taiming and others were also dumbfounded. Immediately they turned their gazes to the stone tower. At this time, they could vaguely feel that a mysterious and huge power was emanating from the stone tower. That power was even stronger than them, and they all felt a little bit of fear. "This power" Qing Yanjing, Futu Xuan and the others looked at each other and said in shock: "It's the Immortal Emperor! ¡± That power was faintly separated from the holy product,Throughout the ages, who else could there be besides the Immortal Emperor? ! The horror on Mahatian's face lasted for a while, and then he gradually calmed down. He looked at Muchen with red eyes, and said sternly: "Muchen, what on earth have you done?! Where is my clan's Mahayin-Yang bottle?! " Mu Chen glanced at him indifferently and said calmly: "The Immortal Emperor will store the eternal immortal body in the Maha Ancient Clan. Naturally, he will also prevent you from taking it for your own use, leaving some checks and balances. " When he left the Eternal Pagoda before, the light and shadow in the tower told him that if the ancient Maha clan deliberately made things difficult, he could call upon the remaining power in the Eternal Pagoda. That power was left behind by the Immortal Emperor back then, and its purpose was to prevent today's situation. Originally Muchen didn't intend to use it, but this Mahatian was too aggressive and even invited the clan's sacred objects. This forced him to use the power left by the Immortal Emperor. "The power in the Eternal Pagoda will last for one year. After one year, the Eternal Pagoda will dissipate, and then the Maha Yin Yang Bottle will naturally be released." Muchen looked at the Maha Sky. , said calmly: "Now that things have come to this, is Patriarch Maha still going to do it by force?" Mahatian's face twitched, his eyes were red, and boundless rage surged in his heart. It turned out that the Immortal Emperor had left behind him back then. During the Wangu Pagoda period, they were guarding against their Mahagu clan. This made him feel deeply ashamed and angry. "I am the majestic patriarch of the ancient Maha tribe, and it is not your turn as a junior to teach me a lesson!" Maha Tian sternly said, with a cold light in his eyes: "Today I want to see how he, a fallen immortal emperor, can teach me a lesson!" The Mahagu Clan is suppressing! " "If you want to take away this eternal body, start a war with me, the Mahagu Clan!" Mahatian's roar resounded throughout the world: "Mahagu Clan, prepare for war! When the elders of the Maha Ancient Clan heard this, a series of earth-shattering spiritual powers suddenly rose into the sky, shaking the world. Qing Yanjing and Patriarch Taiming turned pale when they saw this. This Mahatian looks like he is really going crazy! "In that case, I, the Ancient Buddha Clan, will accompany you to the end!" Qing Yanjing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. Ancestor Taiming sighed with a complex expression and said: "If this is the case, then we, the Tailing Ancient Clan, can only mix in" Mahatian looked up to the sky and laughed, and said with an angry smile: "Okay, I, Mo The Hegu Clan is here to challenge you two tribes today to see if you can do anything to me, the Mahagu Clan!¡± Outside the Eternal City, the strong men from all sides looked horrified. Are these three ancient tribes really about to start a war? Once this happens, it will inevitably cause huge waves in the world. Muchen's eyes turned cold as he looked at this scene. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment when the tension between heaven and earth was about to reach a climax, there was suddenly the sound of an ancient bell, as if coming from a distant place The sound of the bell came from Mahatian, Qingyanjing, Taiming Patriarch, etc. The eyes of the saintly strong man were all focused, and he raised his head and looked into the void. "This is the Daqian Bell of the Daqian Palace?" And under their gaze, in this piece of heaven and earth, a beam of light shot out from the void. In the beam of light, a strong figure stepped out of the air, and a pressure rushed towards it. Swing the world. At the same time, a majestic and mighty voice also resounded. "Today's battle, for the sake of my Daqian Palace's face, please both sides stop fighting." Mahatian, Qing Yanjing and others looked at the figure standing in the distance, and their expressions became solemn. , I didn¡¯t expect that even this person would show up today. Daqian Palace, kill the demon king, Qin Tian! Chapter 1,499 Send stickers Chapter 1,499 The majestic sound echoed around the world, and countless eyes looked at the figure stepping out of the light pillar with shock. Starlight surged around the figure, and on the robe, As if engraved with mountains and rivers, his eyes were like stars, and he was as deep as an abyss. Just standing there, he exuded an aura as strong as the sky, which was awe-inspiring. "Daqian Palace, Demon Slaying King, Qin Tian" The strong men from all sides looked at this person, their faces were shaken at this moment, and they exclaimed in surprise. In this Great Thousand World, there are many super forces, but everyone knows that only the Great Thousand Palace can be regarded as the strongest force in the Great Thousand World, because the scope of this force includes all living things in the Great Thousand World. The so-called Great Thousand Palace is more like an alliance of the Great Thousand Worlds. An alliance formed to resist evil tribes outside the territory. And the founder of Daqian Palace is the Immortal Emperor. In those ancient times, it was the emergence of the Great Thousand Palace that integrated the forces of the Great Thousand World, so that all living beings no longer fought independently and began to twist into a rope, and finally were able to withstand the invasion of evil tribes from outside the territory. In the ancient war, the Great Thousand World was able to resist the evil tribes outside the lower realm, and the Great Thousand Palace contributed indispensably. Therefore, even today, giants from all parties still maintain respect for the Great Thousand Palace. Peak figures such as Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu all reserve the seats of elders in the Daqian Palace. And in this Daqian Palace, if you want to improve your status, you need to kill the devil, and only by killing a demon emperor can you get this title. If it were during the ancient war, perhaps killing the demon king would not be too unusual. , but in today's peaceful era, if you want to kill a demon emperor, you have to enter the area where the evil tribes outside the territory are. This point, even if it is the Sacred Heaven, dare not try it easily. Therefore, in these thousands of years, only one Demon-Slaying King appeared in Daqian Palace, a peerless fierce man who once set foot in the evil realm and fought his way back. And that peerless fierce man is the man in front of him, Qin Tian. "Compared with the Demon-Slayer King that Muchen got by chance, this Qin Tian is the Demon-Slayer King who truly advanced in the battle with the evil tribes outside the territory. Because of this, when this person appeared, even Jieao and Mahatian's expressions changed drastically, and their expressions were full of fear. "Brother Qin Tian, ??this is a matter of our ancient Maha clan, Daqian Palace should not be able to control it, right?" Maha Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Qin Tian's sleeves and robes swayed lightly in the wind. He smiled at Mahatian and said in a strong voice: "Why is the Mahatma chief so obsessed with the eternal immortal body? This original Dharma body has been in the ancient Mahatian for tens of thousands of years, and none of you have ever Being its master shows that there is no fate between you. " Mahatian's face was a bit ugly. If anyone else had said this, he would have been slapped away by him, but the person in front of him couldn't do this, because this Qin Tian, Having already advanced to the late stage of the Saint Stage, he is a top ten strong man in this world, able to compete with giants such as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. If the Maha Yin Yang Bottle is in hand, Maha Tian can compete with it, but now that the Maha Yin Yang Bottle is suppressed by the stone tower, he will also suffer a big loss when facing a late-stage saint. Of course, what is more important is the Daqian Palace behind Qin Tian. Although Daqian Palace has never intervened in any power disputes in the Daqian world during peacetime, it still has a very strong prestige. In this regard, even the ancient Maha clan, You also have to give face. However, if Muchen was allowed to take away his immortal body like this, how could he be willing to do so? "Brother Qin Tian, ??our ancient Maha clan has been guarding the immortal body for tens of thousands of years. We have worked hard without any merit. This Muchen wants to take it away directly. How can such a good thing happen?" Maha Tian took a deep breath and looked at it. Twinkle, said: "And I have already given in a step before, just let him put the eternal immortal body in our ancient Maha clan for another hundred years. A hundred years later, I will not hinder him from getting it back." Qin Tian seemed to smile when he heard this. He smiled and said: "Chief Maha, I will not say unnecessary words to you. I came here today just to receive a message from Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor." Maha Tian's face solidified slightly. Those ancient Maha tribesmen The expressions of the elders also changed, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. Facing the Ancient Buddha Clan and the Ancient Tailing Clan, the Ancient Maha Clan can grit their teeth and persevere for a while, but if coupled with the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm, even the Ancient Maha Clan will be a little overwhelmed. In particular, the Ancient Maha Clan had a war with the Endless Fire Territory back then, but it ended with Maha Tian's defeat at the hands of Emperor Yan. If it weren't for the existence of the Maha Yin-Yang Bottle, the Ancient Maha Clan would probably have Loss of face. "But now, Emperor Yan is no longer the first saint in the past. He has even surpassed Mahatian and entered the late stage of sainthood. He is one of the best in the world.?The pinnacle of strength. The Endless Fire Realm is even more powerful. In terms of background, it is not weaker than the Maha Ancient Clan. What¡¯s more, there is a Martial Ancestor and a Martial Realm that are not weaker than Emperor Yan and the Endless Fire Territory. Outside the Eternal City, all the forces secretly smacked their lips. Who would have thought that what happened today would actually attract so many giant forces Mahatian's face was ashen, and he was extremely angry. Originally, he was planning to He used his power to suppress others, but who would have expected that he would also taste the bitter fruit in the end. Endless Fire Territory, Martial Realm, Daqian Palace, Buddha Ancient Clan, Tailing Ancient Clan When these five forces gather together, the entire world will tremble. Even the Maha Ancient Clan cannot resist this force. General trend. "Brother Qin Tian, ??are you trying to use your power to suppress our ancient Maha tribe?" Maha Tian said with a blue face. Qin Tian looked at Mahatian, his expression gradually became solemn, and said slowly: "Chief Mahatian, now the great world is facing a crisis, and the evil tribes outside the territory are ready to move. At this time, the eternal immortal body can recognize the master, for us Great Thousand It is a good thing for countless living beings in the world, so I hope you can put the overall situation first." When Mu Chen in the distance heard this, his heart was slightly shaken, thinking of the reason why Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor could not escape. Feeling uneasy, is it possible that the evil tribe from outside the territory is coming back again? Mahatian, on the other hand, was silent. At this point, he already knew in his heart that it would be impossible to recapture the eternal immortal body. In this case, the other party gave him a step, so he had to step down, otherwise the only one who would suffer in the end would be They are the ancient Maha tribe. "Since even Daqian Palace has intervened, we, the ancient Maha Clan, naturally have to give face." Maha Tian finally spoke, and the tyrannical spiritual power fluctuations around him gradually subsided, and then looked at Muchen coldly, and said, "But he I have to return my clan¡¯s Maha Yin and Yang bottle.¡± Qin Tian also looked at Muchen, and said with a gentle smile: ¡°King Mu, it¡¯s better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. Since the Maha clan leader gave in, why don¡¯t you give in too? " Since Qin Tian has spoken, Muchen will not offend him and nods immediately. After all, he also does not want to go to war with the Maha Ancient Clan. Although he has the support of the Futu Ancient Clan and the Tailing Ancient Clan, such a dispute If it is too large, it will inevitably lead to the fall of Tian Zhizun, which will be a huge price for both parties. At the moment, being able to force Mahatian to retreat is the best outcome. Muchen turned around, clasped his fists towards the Eternal Tower and said, "Now that the matter has come to an end, please ask Senior to take action again." As his voice fell, the Eternal Tower suddenly vibrated, and the top of the tower erupted. Billions of rays of light came out, and among the rays of light, there was a black light that swept out and turned into a black and white jade bottle. Seeing this, Mahatian hurriedly waved, and the black and white jade bottle fell into his hands. He carefully inspected it and found no damage, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "As expected of the power left by the Immortal Emperor, it is still strong even after tens of thousands of years." Qin Tian looked at the Eternal Tower and couldn't help but sigh. Even though he had the strength of the late Saint Grade, the remaining power in the Eternal Tower Under the ancient power of Tao, he still maintained a sense of awe. However, the power in the Eternal Tower obviously began to dissipate after being retracted and released, and even cracks spread out on the surface of the Eternal Tower. Muchen looked at this scene and once again bent over and bowed solemnly to the Eternal Pagoda. Seeing that the tense atmosphere was finally lifted, many surrounding forces secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of fight between gods has such a wide range of influence that even ordinary Heavenly Supremes dare not get involved. Now this ending that ends in an anticlimax is actually for the best. "Brother Qin Tian came to our ancient Maha clan and we should have given him a good reception. But now that the clan is in a mess, we can only keep it simple." Maha Tian looked at the ruins of Eternal City, always holding a sullen breath in his heart, and immediately Not wanting to stay any longer, he clasped his fists at Qin Tian, ??then turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the horizon. And many other elders of the ancient Maha clan also followed suit. Faced with Mahatian's behavior, Qin Tian didn't care. After all, his arrival directly caused the ancient Mahatian clan to lose their eternal immortality. It is reasonable to have some resentment. ¡°Moreover, his trip here was not for the Maha Ancient Clan. Qin Tian waved his sleeves and robe, and looked at Muchen. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the latter. He said with a smile: "I have known for a long time that another demon-slaying king has appeared in my Daqian Palace. Today, I finally It¡¯s time to meet him.¡± Facing the real Demon-Slayer King in the Daqian Palace, Muchen maintained some respect and said, ¡°Senior Qin Tian praised me. How good is this Demon-Slayer King in me? NoIs it true? " Qin Tian laughed, his laughter was vigorous and magnanimous: "No matter how you got it, as long as you can get it, it is your fate, and now you are qualified to become the real Demon Slayer. ¡± In the past, Muchen might have thought it impossible to kill a Heavenly Demon Emperor, but now he possesses a holy body and an eternal immortal body. In terms of combat power, he is comparable to the peak powerhouses in the middle stage of the holy body, so he met ordinary people. The Heavenly Demon Emperor was enough to kill him. Muchen smiled, clasped his fists at Qin Tian and said, "But no matter what, I still want to thank you, senior, otherwise, I'm afraid it won't end well. "Although he is not afraid of Mahatian, he does not want to involve the Futu Ancient Clan and the Tailing Ancient Clan. Qin Tian waved his hand and sighed: "Once the three major ancient clans go to war, the implications will be too great. Now it is not a civil strife. when. " At this point, he paused and said: "But coming here today is one thing to prevent the war between the three clans, and my mission is another. " As soon as the voice fell, Qin Tian shook his sleeves and robes, and suddenly several golden lights shot out. These golden lights fell directly on Qing Yanjing, Futu Xuan, Taiming Ancestor, and even three others facing the previous Mahatian and others. Qing Yanjing and the others caught the golden light, and their expressions suddenly became extremely solemn. "Is this?" Muchen's eyes flashed, and he looked a little surprised. He faintly sensed that there seemed to be a golden post in the golden light Qin Tian smiled at Muchen and said, "Now you are also qualified to receive this golden post." . " As he spoke, a golden light flew out from his sleeve robe again, and slowly fell towards Muchen. Muchen stretched out his palm, and the golden light fell on his palm. When the golden light converged, a piece of gold sticker appeared like one made of gold. It lay quietly in Muchen's hands. He looked at it intently, and then he saw three ancient fonts printed on the gold sticker. Chapter 1,500 Great Covenant Chapter 1500 "The Great Thousand Gold Post?" Muchen looked at the four ancient fonts on the post and muttered to himself, but there was some confusion in his eyes, obviously he didn't understand what this thing represented. "I didn't expect that I would also have the opportunity to receive this big gold post" While Muchen was confused, Qing Yanjing came over lightly, raised the gold post in his hand, and said with some sigh. "What on earth is this?" Muchen asked doubtfully. Qin Tian smiled at the side, and then said solemnly: "In the ancient times, the Immortal Emperor and the Evil God had a decisive battle, which ended the invasion of the world by evil tribes from outside the territory. The result of that decisive battle was that the Evil God was sealed in the north. "Desolate Hill." "However, the vitality of Tianxie God is beyond imagination. Although he was sealed in the battle with the Immortal Emperor, he was not completely obliterated." "So, after that. , every thousand years, the Great Thousand Palace will open the "Great Thousand Covenant" and send out the Great Thousand Posts, inviting the top experts in the Great Thousand World to gather in the hills of the Northern Wilderness, gather all the strength, use the power of the seal, and obliterate this evil god. "Only the Heavenly Supreme Being is eligible to receive this Great Thousand Posts. The Great Thousand Posts are divided into three levels: gold, silver, and iron, corresponding to the three realms of the Heavenly Supreme Being. Only the Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme Being can receive them." To the golden post." At this point, Qin Tian's expression became more solemn and solemn, and he said slowly: "According to the prediction of the Immortal Emperor, as long as the seal runs for forty-nine thousand years, it will be able to completely obliterate the sky. Evil God." "So far, Daqian Palace has sent out forty-eight Daqian Posts, and this time is the forty-ninth time." After hearing this, Muchen's pupils shrank slightly, and then he felt it clearly. How important these thousands of posts are. "The evil god was so terrifying that day? Even the seal placed by the Immortal Emperor at the cost of his life would take such a long time to completely obliterate it?" Muchen took a breath, unable to conceal the shock in his voice. Qin Tian was silent for a moment after hearing this, and said with a bitter look on his face: "The power of the evil god that day was indeed unimaginably strong, so no matter what, no matter what the price, we must obliterate him in the seal, otherwise once If the seal fails, it will undoubtedly be a devastating disaster for countless living beings in our world." "After all, we no longer have the immortal emperor." Qing Yanjing, Futu Xuan, and Patriarch Taiming all looked at us. With a heavy look on his face, he obviously understood how cruel it would be to the world once it got to that point. "If the Evil God is so powerfulwill the evil tribes outside the territory find a way to destroy the seal?" Muchen also said with a solemn expression. "Of course they want to intervene, but the Northern Wilderness Hill has a seal left by the Immortal Emperor. Only creatures from the vast world can approach, and the evil races from outside the territory cannot enter at all." Qin Tian nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, Said: "But recently, the evil tribes outside the territory have been trying to control Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. Obviously, this is also the factor." Muchen's face was solemn and dignified, and he completely understood the meaning of the Thousand Covenant. This is the foundation for the Thousand World to enjoy peace. Where Compared with this overall situation, any other things can be put aside. "When will the Great Thousand Covenant begin?" Qing Yanjing asked solemnly. "Three months later." Qin Tian's eyes were filled with dazzling light. He clenched his palms tightly, and traces of heart-stopping evil energy emitted from his body: "This time, we must destroy all the people in this world." The evil will be completely eliminated!" Muchen nodded slightly. The evil god was too powerful that day. If it is not eliminated, I am afraid that all the creatures in the world will have trouble sleeping and eating. This is a world-destroying volcano. Once it erupts, it will sweep the entire world. "Will all the Heavenly Sovereigns in the Great Thousand World receive the Great Thousand Posts?" Qin Tian nodded and said: "All the Heavenly Sovereigns will receive it, but the number of Heavenly Sovereigns who will go to the Northern Wilderness Hills should be less than half. After all, we have to keep an eye on them all the time. "That is really the biggest event in the universe." Muchen sighed, nearly half of the Heavenly Sovereigns in the entire universe gathered together, what a spectacular scene it would be? ¡°Compared with this, the scenes Muchen had seen before seemed a bit insignificant. "It is indeed a grand event, because this matter is related to the peace of the world, and any prejudices and grudges must be placed under it." Qin Tian glanced at the direction where Mahatian and the others were leaving, and said, "That's why I will Come here to avoid a big war among your three clans at this time." The power of the three ancient clans, the Maha Ancient Clan, the Futu Ancient Clan, and the Tailing Ancient Clan.?It is considered a heavyweight in the entire world. If it is lost in this kind of mutual fighting, it is simply unbearable. Muchen also understood this, and immediately looked slightly serious, and said: "Senior Qin Tian, ??don't worry, today's matter has been settled, I have taken some advantage, even if Mahatma wants to target me in the future, I will still have "No matter what, with this eternal immortal body in his hands, the ancient Maha clan could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, so there was no need for him to act too aggressively. Hearing this, Qin Tian also nodded happily and said gently: "If you can take the overall situation into consideration, that is of course the best. But don't worry, if Mahatian goes too far, our Daqian Palace will not sit idly by and ignore it. After all, no matter what, you He is also the Demon-Slaying King of Daqian Palace. " Muchen smiled. Although Mahatian was unruly, he was not an idiot. After today's incident, he should also know that he, Muchen, was not someone who could be manipulated at will by his ancient Maha clan. . "My mission here has been completed, so I won't stay any longer. After all, time is tight and I have to send stickers to other holy items." Qin Tian chatted with Muchen again for a long time, and then said goodbye with fists in his hands. Muchen knew that the matter was important, so he naturally did not stay any longer and bid farewell with clasped fists. "I hope to have a chat with you again in the hills of the Northern Wasteland after March." Qin Tian smiled heartily, and turned into a stream of light rising into the sky, filling the heaven and earth with a majestic aura. Qing Yanjing, Futu Xuan, and Patriarch Taiming looked at Qin Tian's leaving figure with complicated expressions, and said: "It's really about to rain" To the evil tribes outside the territory, the Evil God is like a god. Generally speaking, they would know the importance of this Great Thousand Covenant, so this time the Great Thousand Covenant will definitely not be peaceful. The evil tribe outside the territory will definitely use all their means to try to destroy the seal and rescue the evil god. Muchen nodded slightly. Although Qin Tian did not give too many internal details before, but what kind of people they were, how could he not feel that Qin Tian valued this Daqian Covenant in his heart. ???????????? Otherwise, even if it is a gift of a large sum of money, there is no need to trouble the world-famous Demon-Slaying King to personally take action. "The evil tribes outside the territory are watching with eager eyes. I didn't expect that there is such a terrifying hidden danger in the hills of the northern wilderness" Muchen sighed softly. This kind of secret is thanks to the fact that he has now stepped into the Heavenly Supreme. Otherwise, I'm afraid, They are simply not qualified to have access to it. "Normally, even the creatures in the world are prohibited from entering the Northern Wilderness Hill. It is also known as the land of thousands of tombs, and there is a group of tombkeepers. They are the direct subordinates of the Immortal Emperor. Their leader, Known as the "Lord of the Immortal", he is extremely powerful, probably not inferior to Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, but he has been guarding the hills of the Northern Desolate his whole life and has never set foot in the world, so his reputation is not obvious." Futu Xuan said slowly. road. "The Land of Ten Thousand TombsThe Immortal Lord" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was solemn. In this vast world, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "If evil tribes from outside the territory invade in large numbers, can our world be able to resist it now?" Muchen thought of something and suddenly asked. Qing Yanjing and Futu Xuan looked at each other and said: "If we talk about overall strength, today's world is not weaker than in ancient times, it is even stronger. Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor, Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Saint, The Immortal Lords and others are all standing on top of the world. The five ancient tribes also have their own backgrounds. Other top superpowers are also emerging in endlessly" "So if the evil tribes from outside the territory really want to invade again, our world will not be without resistance. "However, the only problem is that there is no second Immortal Emperor in the world now. You should know that the Immortal Emperor has transcended the Holy Order. Therefore, as long as we can activate the seal and completely obliterate the Evil God, then It is difficult for the evil tribe outside the territory to succeed in their ambitions." Muchen nodded slightly and murmured: "I'm afraid the evil tribe outside the territory is also very aware of this" Because of this situation, the evil tribe outside the territory will definitely not turn a blind eye. They watched the Evil God being sealed and killed by them. Therefore, this Great Thousand Covenant is likely to cause a bloody storm Faced with this general trend, even Muchen today feels a great deal of trouble. pressure. When Muchen's heart was filled with emotions, a small hand as delicate as warm jade gently held his palm. He turned his head, and then saw Luo Li's delicate and beautiful face as delicate as porcelain and as smooth as jade. Face. The latter blinked and chuckled at him, and suddenly a surge of tenderness came over him, which made Muchen's mood gradually relax, and his frown also relaxed. He closed his hands and held Luo Li's little hand in his palm, then raised his head and looked at the sunset hanging slanting in the sky. The clouds were like flames, and the flames were reflected in the dark eyes. The people around you are so beautifulNo matter how ferocious the evil tribe outside the territory is, if they try to destroy everything, then Muchen is naturally not afraid to fight with them and defend them with his life. "I have worked hard for decades to get where I am todaySo, how can I let you ruin the results of my hard work" "If the evil is coming, it is just a battle." .?¡­ Chapter 1501: Temple of Ten Thousand Demons (Repair) This is a huge dark palace. Darkness is surging inside the palace, and black energy is rising, as if it is the life force that can swallow up everything, making it look dark and cold. In the huge hall, there are layers of black stone seats, stretching back. At this time, on each black stone seat, there is a figure. These figures are surrounded by darkness and evil aura, causing the space to tremble slightly. shock. The entire huge palace is filled with a heart-stopping evil energy, just like the palace of all demons. In the center of the huge hall, there are thirty-two black thrones extending in an arch shape to both sides. On these thrones, there is also a huge demon shadow. Between the demon shadows, there are monstrous demons. The energy formed different demonic figures behind him, exuding boundless terrifying demonic power. And under the power of these thirty-two demonic shadows, the other dark shadows in the giant hall were slightly bowed, showing awe. In the center of the Thirty-Two Demonic Seats, there is a demonic shadow filled with demonic flames. Sometimes the demonic flames are as black as ink, and sometimes they exude pure white light. The two changes and appear extremely strange. Under the demonic flames, there is a pair of emotionless eyes projected out. Wherever the eyes glance, even the space is trembling slightly, as if in fear. "Is everyone here?" An ethereal and deep voice slowly came out from the demonic flames. On the magic throne next to him, there was a figure shrouded in black robes. The figure raised his head slightly, revealing a pale face, but the pair of eyes were in the shape of circles of black whirlpools, extremely It's so weird, and it seems to have an indescribable weirdness between the rotations, which makes people get lost after just one glance. His swirling demonic eyes glanced at the demonic flame demonic figure, then a smile appeared on his pale face, and he said in a gentle voice: "My demon tribe is not late this time." Not far away, a voice The demonic figure said: "We, the corpse demon clan, have also arrived." This demonic figure was surrounded by terrifying corpse aura. The corpse aura spread and even the air turned into gray and white. If Muchen were here, he would be able to recognize it. It turned out that this demonic figure was the Black Corpse Demon Emperor of the Corpse Demon Tribe who had attacked him in the lower plane but was later blocked by Martial Ancestor. After him, the thirty-two demonic shadows on the demonic throne all spoke one after another. They represented the core power of the evil clans outside the territory, the thirty-two major clans. As a result, the demonic energy in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Palace became stronger and stronger. Seeing that all the clan leaders had arrived, the demonic figure with black and white demonic flames rising all over his body nodded slightly, and then the ethereal voice echoed in every corner of this dark space. "After three months, the Great Thousand Covenant in the Great Thousand World will begin again." As soon as he finished speaking, in the giant hall, the thirty-one demonic figures on the demonic thrones all had magic light surging in their eyes, as if they were Exuding a deep chill. "The day has finally come!" The sinister voice of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor sounded, and the corpse energy around him rolled violently, faintly, as if countless shadows of corpses were revealed. "After we have been silent for tens of thousands of years, it's time for us to make a move and let the vast world be shrouded in the fear of the evil races outside my territory." On the other magic throne, there was also a demonic shadow speaking, and this demonic shadow had slender palms. , the nails are dark, and when they are slightly scratched, even the space is easily torn apart, faintly exuding an extremely terrifying sharp energy. This demonic figure is the leader of the Sword Demon Clan, one of the thirty-two major clans, and the Heaven-Slaying Demon Emperor. In the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, other demonic shadows also made demonic roars, which were full of killing intent. On the demon throne, the figure burning with demonic flames stretched out his palm, and all the demonic roars suddenly became quiet, revealing its majesty. This demonic figure is the holy demon who lives in the thirty-two major clans. The clan leader, the Holy Demon Emperor. And the Evil God who forced the Immortal Emperor to sacrifice his life to seal it was from the Holy Demon Clan. Therefore, this Holy Demon Clan has a leader-like status among the evil races outside the territory. During the years when the Evil God was sealed, it was the Holy Demon Emperor who led all demons. "Don't underestimate today's world. According to intelligence, although there are no powerful people like the Immortal Emperor in the world today, it is still full of powerful people. Among them, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are the most powerful. It can be said to be the biggest threat to the evil tribe outside our territory," Shengtian Demon Emperor said in a low voice as the black and white demonic flames burned in his eyes. "You have secretly fought against the Emperor Yan beforehow?" On that side, the leader of the Demon Clan spoke slowly with black vortexes in his eyes. The Heavenly Demon Clan is among the best among the thirty-two major clans and is very powerful. The leader of the Heavenly Demon Clan is not weaker than the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor. He is also called the Dark Heavenly Demon Emperor, which shows how strong he is. Because of his identity, the Dark Sky Demon Emperor also knows?, more than ten years ago, the Shengtian Demon Emperor secretly had a confrontation with the Yan Emperor, but they kept it hidden from each other. The demonic flames in the eyes of the Holy Demon Emperor jumped, and he said: "This Emperor Yan is indeed extraordinary, and he has extremely terrifying attainments in the Way of Flame. Even my Holy Demonic Flame is useless against him. He can't." As soon as he said this, many demon shadows in the Ten Thousand Demons Hall were shaken, and even the demon statues behind the more than thirty huge demon shadows sent out a wave of fluctuations. "Why can't even the Holy Demon Flame stop this person?" These demonic figures looked at each other, and their eyes became more solemn, because they knew very well how domineering the Holy Demon Flame of the Holy Demon Emperor was, even the strong men of the same level could I don't dare to regret easily, but I can't do anything about the Emperor Yan? "It seems that this vast world has some secrets and the Martial Ancestor, who is as famous as Emperor Yan, may not be easy to deal with." Hearing this, the Black Corpse Demon Emperor said in a cold voice: "The Martial Ancestor, I have also met him, and it puts a lot of pressure on me. If I fight with him, I am afraid I will be defeated." He paused for a moment, and the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor suddenly glanced at a corner of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. , Senran said: "It is said that the Martial Ancestor came from the lower plane. That lower plane was discovered by the alien demon clan and tried to occupy it. As a result, you did not act cleanly. Not only did you fail to succeed, but you also led this evil star to the world. It really happened. "It's not enough to expose the matter!" "In the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, many eyes were looking at that corner, and they saw a demonic shadow there. At this time, the demonic shadow was also shaking slightly, and the demonic energy surging around it revealed its inner emotions. fluctuation. This demonic shadow is the current leader of the foreign demon clan. However, among the evil clans outside the territory, his strength is only average. There is a huge gap between him and the clan leaders of the thirty-two major clans in front of him. , so when he heard the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor¡¯s rebuke, he didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he had no choice but to accept it. But his heart was also full of anger and grievance. Invading the lower plane was what all the evil races outside the territory were doing. But who knew that the alien demon race was so unlucky that the lower plane they were interested in actually appeared. Such a terrifying Martial Ancestor has now directly entered the world and become the enemy of the evil tribe outside their territory. "Things are already as they are, there's no point in talking more." The Holy Demon Emperor waved his hand to stop the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. His eyes were dark and he said indifferently: "Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor is indeed a threat, but as long as our god can break the seal and "It's easy to kill them." "Go ahead and launch a massive attack on the Endless Fire Territory and the Martial Realm, so that the Emperor Yan and the Martial Ancestor cannot go to the sealed place." "Yes!" In the Demon Palace, shouts of cheers suddenly sounded, and the demonic aura rose. "The Holy Demon, even if it restrains the Flame Emperor and the Martial Ancestor, can seal my god's place, there is a world array arranged by the immortal emperor with his life. Once we get close, we will be repelled. How can we help my god break the seal?" The speaking demonic figure is scattered with billions of demonic lights. Behind it, the space ripples, as if it contains a sea of ??demons. The demonic power is astonishing. And this demonic figure is the spirit of one of the thirty-two major clans. The leader of the demon clan, the Lingtian Demon Emperor. The Shengtian Demon Emperor lowered his eyelids slightly and said: "I have my own plans for these. You all just have to follow the plan." "You just need to remember that this is the last chance for our clan. Although we occupy half of the world, after all, They are outsiders and are always rejected by this world. Unless we completely occupy them, we can erode the world, take root completely, and change the world. Otherwise, after tens of thousands of years, we will gradually be rejected by this world without the help of people in the world. And purification" Upon hearing these words, the eyes of all the demon shadows present burst out with a menacing light and cold air. "Go." The Holy Demon Emperor didn't say much. With a few words, many demonic figures stood up and bowed respectfully to him before turning into demonic light and swaying away. The patriarchs of the thirty-two major clans also stood up one after another, rising across the sky, causing waves of demonic energy to surge into the sky. In just ten breaths, the Ten Thousand Demons Palace was empty. The Holy Demon Emperor raised his head, eyes burning with demonic flames, looking in the direction of the world, his eyes filled with enthusiasm and madness. "My God, when you return, it will be the day when this great world will crawl at the feet of our people!" "At that time, countless creatures in this great world will have to pay a bloody price for sealing you for forty-nine thousand years. " Chapter 1502 Peace Tianluo Continent, the ancient heavenly palace. The river of spiritual power is surging and the waves are surging, releasing majestic and pure spiritual power, which condenses into mist and disperses, making the whole world become fresh and ethereal. On the stone platforms on both sides of the spiritual power river, young figures sat quietly cross-legged, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth and tempering themselves Farther away, there were figures flashing and shouts. The array is a place for martial arts performance. Today¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Palace is no longer as dead as before. Under the rapidly growing Mufu, the place is once again full of vitality. Even the liveliness and prosperity are comparable to the heyday of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. After all, although the Heavenly Palace in ancient times was famous, it was basically supported by the Heavenly Emperor alone. Although the masters of the various palaces below were all talented people, they encountered the evil tribes outside the territory before they could grow up. Attack Further away from the sight, there is a towering hill. On the hill, a figure walks lazily, looking leisurely at the crowd around the spiritual river. This figure is naturally Muchen. Seeing the young and immature figures surrounding the spiritual river, Muchen's eyes showed a slight smile. Over the years, the Mu Mansion has gradually grown in his hands, although most of the time he was the boss. But there is still some unspeakable sense of accomplishment. After all, even he himself had never thought that Mu Mansion, which was just founded with random ideas at the beginning, would become a giant that dominates the Tianluo Continent in a few years. While Muchen was lazily looking at all this, he suddenly noticed that there was some faint commotion in the training platforms in the distance. Then, he saw an elegant figure, like a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, slowly passing by, attracting All eyes in heaven and earth. That beautiful figure, wearing a black dress with gold thread embroidered on the hem, swayed lightly in the wind, showing her nobility and outlining her charming curves. Her delicate cheeks also looked at the scene with an interesting smile. A place of cultivation created with the efforts of a loved one. All the teenagers secretly looked at this elegant figure. Sometimes that clear gaze just glanced at it, making them blush and heartbeat. They dared not look directly at it, as if the sight of it was a kind of blasphemy. General. And those girls had longing in their eyes. The girl in front of them not only made them feel ashamed, but also made them yearn for it. They hoped to have a temperament like hers in the future. ?????? Elegant and beautiful. This beautiful figure walked by as if on an outing, and as she went away, those nostalgic eyes were reluctantly withdrawn. Muchen looked at this elegant figure with a smile. The latter came slowly, and finally walked up the hill, standing beside him, with his jade hands in front of his eyes, looking at the ancient heavenly palace, and said with a smile: "You This Mu Mansion is developing quite well." Mu Chen nodded, and then said seriously: "This is all for the sake of our children." Luo Li's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she stared at him in shame. He glanced at Muchen: "You, what are you talking about? Who has your child?" Luo Li, who had always been elegant and cold, had her cheeks turned red by Muchen's shameless words. In a short period of time, even the last relationship was not broken, and this guy had already started to think about taking it a step further Muchen raised his head and looked at the pretty and rosy face that was rarely shy, but a sudden heat surged in his heart. , his body jumped forward, his arms wrapped around Luo Li's slender and flexible waist, and the two fell down facing the grass. When he landed on the ground, Muchen's body fell down, causing Delo Li to fall on top of him. The sudden attack also made Luo Li slightly shocked. She supported Muchen's chest with her jade hands, straightened her body slightly, bit her silver teeth, and stared at Muchen hatefully. Muchen enjoyed the soft touch of the person pressing on him, and his dark eyes seemed to be burning with flames. He stared at Luo Li and said, "Then why don't we work hard?" "Work hard for what?" Luo Li was stunned. Startled. "Child." Muchen said seriously. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the pretty face of the girl in his arms, as white as jade, suddenly turned red, as if on fire. boom! Immediately afterwards, Luo Li's elbow landed hard on Muchen's stomach. Muchen suddenly took a breath of air, and his handsome face seemed to become distorted. "Let you act like a hooligan!" Luo Li blushed and glared at Muchen. I think she was a princess of the Luo God Clan when she was young, and later she became a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan. When others talked to her, they were in awe of her appearance and temperament, and she behaved politely.? Don¡¯t dare to take any offense. So facing Muchen¡¯s slightly hooligan behavior, it was all a bit overwhelming. After receiving a severe elbow, Muchen grimaced and said humiliatedly: "You can't even act like a hooligan to your own wife?" Luo Li rolled her eyes at him, then chuckled and said: "Let's wait and see when you go to the Luo Shen Clan to propose marriage. " Muchen rubbed his stomach, with a depressed look on his face, and then lay on the ground, staring at the sky absentmindedly. Seeing his helpless look, even though she knew he was doing it deliberately, Luo Li couldn't help but smile a little, and then felt a little distressed. Then, her eyes flickered, she suddenly lowered her head, and her rosy little mouth brushed past Muchen's lips like a dragonfly. That moment of warmth and softness made Muchen stunned for a long time, then he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips greedily, then looked at Luo Li's red mouth with burning eyes. However, Luo Li turned a blind eye to his greedy gaze. She calmly brushed back her long hair and sat elegantly aside. Looking at the slender figure beside him, and then smelling the faint fragrance coming from Luo Li, Muchen suddenly laughed, the lust in his eyes receded, replaced by a sense of tranquility. He twisted his body, put his head on Luo Li's slender and round jade legs, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "I have been looking forward to this moment since you left Beicang Spiritual Academy." Luo Li Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she lowered her head, looking at the handsome young face. Although it was still full of vigor, the slightly closed eyes showed a trace of fatigue that ordinary people could not detect. This made Luo Li's nose suddenly sour. Muchen is now the true peak powerhouse in this world. He is famous and respected by thousands of people. However, no one knows that for this achievement, he has paid for it. How much effort. She always remembered how lonely and desolate the young man looked as he watched her leave when Luo Tianshen took her away from Beicang Spiritual Academy At that time, the young man said to her, finally One day, he will become that unparalleled strong man, and no one will be able to take her away from him But that road is full of thorns, and it is difficult to walk. She fell in love with Muchen because the young man she met on the spiritual path always had a confident smile that could infect her and give her unlimited confidence to face many difficulties. So she had been worried that on the way to pursue the unparalleled powerhouse, Muchen would lose that confident and bright smile, become scarred, and never be the same again. But fortunately it didn¡¯t. Luo Li's jade hand gently stroked Muchen's face, and she smiled softly. Her smile was so beautiful that it made the world eclipse. "Mu Chen, do you know what is the happiest thing for me? It is not saving the Luo Shen Clan, nor becoming the saint of the Tailing Ancient Clanbut meeting you on the spiritual road." At this time, the sky was high and far away, the breeze was blowing across the mountains, and the girl's soft voice came to his ears, which made Muchen's heart feel as if he had been hit hard by something, and a wave of emotion flowed through his limbs. Muchen opened his eyes, looked at the pretty and delicate face, and then looked at the countless young figures around the spiritual river, and suddenly smiled. There is so much beauty around him, and it is worth protecting. So, how could he allow these to be destroyed, even if the enemy is the terrible evil tribe from outside the territory Muchen took a deep breath, and then said to Luo Li: "Luo Li, after the Great Thousand Covenant, if we can survive safely , then marry me." Looking at the smile on Muchen's face, Luo Li bit her red lips, then blushed and nodded, her silver hair shining like a city in the sunlight. "good!" Chapter 1503 The magic trace appears Chapter 1503 March is passing by slowly. In the past three months, the atmosphere of the Great Thousand World has gradually become more dignified, and the source of this atmosphere is the junction of the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory. Recently, wars have been happening one after another. Even the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm, which serve as border guards, have become a thorn in the side of the evil tribes outside the territory. Countless evil demons swept in and launched a crazy offensive against the two top superpowers in the world. Although this kind of offensive cannot shake the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm where Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are stationed, the hidden motives are spreading throughout the world. "Obviously, the evil tribe outside the territory that has been dormant for tens of thousands of years has begun to make moves. After knowing this, all the forces in the world were shocked and inevitably felt a little panic. After all, the evil reputation of the evil tribe outside the territory was so great that even in the ancient times, it caused the world to flow into rivers of blood. Countless people The fall of a strong man is a disaster. Now, if the evil tribe from outside the territory comes back, it will inevitably cause a bloody storm, and maybe even countless living beings in the entire world will be destroyed and extinct. A sense of disaster spread quietly throughout the world, causing countless secret shocks and panic among people. Tianluo Continent, Mufu headquarters. Outside the main hall, Muchen looked at the many strong men in the Mu Mansion. The leaders were Mandala and Jiuyou. Today, the Mu Mansion has become the well-deserved overlord of the Tianluo Continent, and all the top forces have surrendered. , especially when news of Muchen's achievements among the ancient Maha clan came out, all the superpowers who were originally interested in Tianluo Continent gave up completely. Because they understand that Mu Chen has completely risen to power. In terms of strength, he can be ranked high in this world. Coupled with his own background, it is a matter of course for him to dominate the Tianluo Continent. Therefore, today, the leaders of the top forces in Tianluo Continent are gathered here, and the lineup looks quite luxurious and powerful. "I'm going to the hills of the Northern Wilderness on this trip. You and I must be extremely vigilant to guard the Tianluo Continent and be ready to enter a state of war at any time." Muchen looked at the many subordinates with a solemn expression and said in a deep voice. This trip to the Northern Wilderness Hills will definitely not be peaceful. The evil tribes outside the territory will try their best to destroy the seal, so there will definitely be a fierce confrontation between the two sides. No one knows what the outcome will be, but no matter what, As the leader of the Mu Mansion, he had to prepare for the worst, so he reminded the many forces under the Mu Mansion that they must be prepared for war, lest they be overturned by a sudden demonic disaster and follow the footsteps of the ancient Heavenly Palace. . "Yes!" Many powerful men below all responded with solemn expressions. They are naturally aware of the demonic disasters that have been raging in the world during this period. Faced with this kind of disaster that has swept the entire world, no one can have a relaxed attitude. To deal with it, after all, if you are not careful, the entire world may be wiped out. This is a real crisis of extinction. Compared with this kind of crisis, any previous disputes between forces can be temporarily put aside. At this time, the leaders of the top forces in Tianluo Continent are a little lucky and still Fortunately, before this disaster came, an overlord appeared in their Tianluo Continent. Otherwise, the Tianluo Continent will be in disarray. When the evil tribes from outside the territory really invade, all the forces on the Tianluo Continent will be vulnerable to a single blow and be wiped out by them, turning into a sea of ??blood. Now, Muchen is already a peak warrior who can rival the Holy Grade, and his combat power is tyrannical. Under his leadership, even if Tianluo Continent is attacked by evil tribes from outside the territory, it should be able to withstand it. Therefore, when facing Muchen at this time, all the leaders of the top forces present were in awe and sincere submission. Muchen nodded slightly and turned around. Behind him, Mu Feng looked at this scene with a smile and sighed. When he left the Northern Spirit Realm, he was just a young boy with no foundation. However, now, He has worked hard to build such a foundation, which is much better than him. But this also made him full of pride. Although I, Mu Feng, am not very strong, the son I gave birth to is a dragon among dragons. "Dad, you will stay in Mu Mansion during this period." Muchen smiled at Mu Feng. He brought Mu Feng to Mu Mansion a month ago. After all, it is much safer here than in Bailing Continent. . Mu Feng nodded. He already knew that his son and wife would go to the Northern Wilderness Hills. Although he couldn't help much, it would be a help to make them worry less. "You brat, just do your thing. Remember, protect your mother and Luo Li. As a man, you now need to shoulder these responsibilities." Mu Feng saidHe patted Muchen on the shoulder and said seriously. Muchen smiled and nodded. Although his father was not very powerful, his sense of responsibility for his family was unquestionable. Back then, he raised Muchen alone. A large part of Muchen's current character is due to Mu Feng¡¯s teachings. "Get ready to leave." Muchen didn't delay much, looked at Qing Yanjing and Luo Li, and said. Qing Yanjing and Luo Li both nodded, and then the spiritual light surged around the three of them, turning into three spiritual lights that rose into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mandala and Jiuyou looked at their disappearing figures and looked at each other with solemn eyes. Obviously, they also knew that what happened in the Northern Wilderness Hills this time was related to the fate of countless creatures in the entire world. And at the same time that Muchen and the others set out, in this vast world, many vast spiritual power fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky, carrying a huge momentum and passing between the heaven and the earth. These powerful fluctuations all go in the same direction, which is where the Northern Wilderness Hills are. The vast world, the endless fire domain. This is a red continent. On the continent, the temperature is slightly high and hot air is rising. On the continent, volcanoes erupt from time to time, and the hot magma flows like rivers. In the center of the continent, a series of volcanoes are connected, and an extremely majestic city is built on it. The city is like a lotus flower, with a strange beauty. At this time, on a high platform in the city, a figure stood with his hands behind his hands, his temperament was free and easy, and with that appearance, he was clearly the Yan Emperor Xiao Yan. He raised his head and stared outside the void of this continent. The space there was constantly distorting, with monstrous demonic energy surging, and there seemed to be countless eyes full of killing and greed projected from it. "This evil tribe from outside the territory really regards our Endless Fire Territory as a thorn in its side." Behind Emperor Yan, a white-haired old man had a solemn face. The familiar face was none other than Emperor Yan's teacher, Yao Chen. "Now is the time when the Great Thousand Covenant is opening. The evil tribes from outside the territory are attacking in large numbers. They obviously intend to pin Xiao Yan here." Beside, there is a slender figure with a colorful skirt that outlines astonishing curves. She is extremely enchanting. , her face is also extremely charming, her eyes are dancing and charming, and her voice is also tinged with tenderness, which can be called a peerless beauty. And this woman in colorful skirt is one of the mistresses of this endless fire realm, Cai Lin. "Since they have such a plan, it means that the evil tribes outside the territory will definitely take action against the Northern Wilderness Hills." The person who spoke was another stunning beauty. She stood pretty next to Cai Lin. She was wearing a light green dress and a beautiful face. Absolutely beautiful, with a light temperament, like a banished immortal, she is naturally the other mistress of the Endless Fire Territory, Xiao Xun'er. After hearing the words of his two beloved wives, Emperor Yan also nodded slightly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the demonic energy surging in the void, and said: "Send the order, the Endless Fire Domain is on level one alert, and all Heavenly Supreme Beings are on standby at any time. ." Behind that, there was a flash of fire, and a figure followed the order and disappeared. Rumble. And just when Emperor Yan's voice just fell, huge cracks suddenly began to appear in the void, and then, only countless demonic shadows were seen, like locusts, sweeping out, and the entire world suddenly became dark. At the same time, three huge demonic shadows slowly stepped out of the crack, and their demonic power enveloped the world. Emperor Yan raised his head, looked at the three huge demonic figures, smiled faintly, and said: "There are actually three clan leaders of the thirty-two major clans. Do these evil clans from outside the territory value me or look down on me?" . Martial realm. ?? Wu Zu Lindong looked at the cracks tearing in the void with a calm expression. When countless demon shadows poured out, there were also three huge demon shadows coming across the sky. Behind him, there are also two beautiful figures standing pretty. The one on the left is wearing a white dress, with a slender body and a veil on the face, but it cannot hide the extremely beautiful silhouette. The silky green silk is hanging down, and the jade hand is holding a long green handle. The sword has a cold temperament, just like the goddess of the Moon Palace. The beautiful figure beside her has long dark blue hair. Her skin is as white as transparent and can be broken by a blow, but there is boundless cold air emanating from her body, as if it can freeze everything in the world. That kind of freezing made her still like a girl, no longer changing. These two beauties are naturally the two mistresses of the martial realm, Ling Qingzhu and Ying Huanhuan. "I have brought the Supreme Heavenly One of the Ice Spirit Clan here." Ying Huanhuan's voice was clear and crisp, but it exuded a slight chill. "All the Heavenly Supremes under the command of Wujing are also ready for battle." The gauze of Ling Qingzhu moved slightly, and a soft sound came out. Martial Ancestor nodded slightly and immediately stretched out his hand.He held the two women's jade hands and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that we would be able to fight these evil spirits side by side again." "Don't worry, if something unexpected happens again this time, I will use my life to protect you. ." Ling Qingzhu chuckled at Yan Ran, her beautiful eyes slightly curved. When Wu Zu heard this, his usually resolute face suddenly became bitter, and he begged for mercy: "You are all aunts, stop playing this trick, I can't stand it anymore." Ling Qingzhu chuckled, and Ying Huanhuan beside her was also red. His lips were slightly curved, and he hummed softly: "I'm so unhappy, I didn't ask you to come to rescue me back then." Wu Zu could only shrug helplessly. The three of them chatted for a while, and Martial Ancestor also regained his composure. He looked up at the three huge demonic figures coming through the air, stretched out his palm and shook it lightly. Suddenly, a thunder staff wrapped with thunder appeared in front of him. He took it out of his hand, with a fierce look in his eyes, and an extremely terrifying wave slowly emanated from his body. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this time, no one will be able to hurt you in the slightest under my eyes¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1504 Northern Desert Hills Chapter 1504 The Hills of the Northern Wilderness are located in the center of the world. In the ancient times, there was also a vast and endless supercontinent called the Northern Wilderness Continent. However, in the ancient times, the Northern Wilderness Continent also existed here. Not only is the Deserted Continent not deserted, it is almost the most prosperous and powerful region in the world. It¡¯s just that at that time, the evil races from outside the territory invaded the Great Thousand World, and the Great Thousand World was retreating steadily. At the critical moment, the Immortal Emperor stepped forward and concluded a Great Thousand Covenant with countless creatures, forces, and races in the Great Thousand World to form the Great Thousand Palace to jointly resist the evil races from the outside world. Gradually stopped the trend of defeat. Later, the evil clan outside the territory fought a decisive battle with the Great Thousand World, and the Immortal Emperor and the Evil God fought in the Northern Wilderness Continent. In that battle, this super continent was shattered into pieces, and the remaining area became the Northern Wilderness Hills today. The result of that war ended with the Heavenly Evil God being sealed. The hills of the Northern Wilderness were sealed off by the "Tombkeepers" who were direct descendants of the Immortal Emperor, and all outsiders were prohibited from approaching. Of course, such dangerous places are generally considered to be Heavenly Evil Gods. Even the Supreme Beings dare not get involved easily, so no one wants to come. Only when the "Great Thousand Covenant" comes once in a thousand years, will the Great Thousand Palace issue a Great Thousand Post, inviting many Heavenly Supreme Beings in the Great Thousand World to gather in the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and work together to activate the seal left by the Immortal Emperor, and destroy the Evil God mark of life. For such a high-level "Thousand Covenant", ordinary forces and creatures in the world are naturally out of reach. Only those who know the inside story can understand how important this once-in-a-thousand-year "Thousand Covenant" is. The peace of the entire world is built on it. If you are not careful, it will be a disaster. After all, the fear that the evil god left on countless living beings in the world that day was so profound that even tens of thousands of years later, it is still clearly recorded in countless classics. The Immortal Emperor risked his life back then to seal him. If he was allowed to escape again, there would be no second Immortal Emperor in the world today "Is this the Northern Wilderness Hill?" Three streams of light tore through the turbulence in the space, breaking through the layers of wind and clouds, and then they saw a broken continent appearing in sight. That continent was dilapidated and dark red in color. Even from a long distance, there was a faint and tragic aura rising to the sky. The auras around the three streams of light converged, and they appeared to be Muchen, Qing Yanjing and Luo Li. At this time, Muchen was looking at the broken continent with some curiosity, obviously very interested in the legendary place where the Immortal Emperor and the Evil God had a decisive battle. Qing Yanjing on the side nodded solemnly, looking at the hills of the northern wilderness with fear in her eyes, because she could faintly feel that there were some extremely terrifying auras remaining on this broken continent. That kind of aura makes even a great master like her feel heart palpitations and a sense of oppression. "A scary place." Muchen sighed. He stared closely at the dark red earth. For some reason, as he approached this place, he actually felt a little frightened. That was because he keenly sensed a kind of The smell of indescribable danger. That kind of smell, just the slightest bit, made his scalp tingle slightly. "This is the place where the Evil God was sealed. Even if that kind of existence is sealed, there is still residual aura emanating from it. But fortunately, it is suppressed by the great formation set up by the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, this Northern Wilderness Hill, even if it is No one dares to set foot on the holy items easily." Qing Yanjing glanced at Muchen and said. Muchen nodded slightly, and when he was about to speak, his expression moved slightly. He raised his head and looked into the distance. The fierce wind there was torn apart, and several light and shadows swept out. The whole body was exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and it was astonishingly like the sky. Supreme strength. ¡°Obviously, as the time approaches, the top experts from all sides who have received the Great Thousand Posts are all rushing towards this place. The Heavenly Sovereigns in the distance were naturally aware of Muchen and the others. They glanced at him, and immediately a look of awe appeared on their faces. After clasping their fists and saluting from a distance, they turned into streams of light and fell towards the hills of the Northern Wilderness. go. "It seems that I have gained some fame in the world." Muchen looked at their backs and couldn't help but smile. He could naturally feel the awe of those people towards him. Obviously, the latter Several people recognized their identities. "They are obviously in awe of Aunt Jing. They have nothing to do with you." Luo Li on the side saw Muchen's slightly complacent look, and couldn't help but raised her red mouth slightly and said jokingly. Muchen hesitated and pretended to give Luo Li a vicious look. However, the latter was not afraid. Instead, he chuckled crisply.The sweet laughter made Muchen feel a little itchy. Qing Yanjing looked at the young couple flirting with a smile, and said: "But Chen'er has indeed become famous now, and the matter in the Maha Continent has made a big fuss. Now the Heavenly Supreme Lord in the world, who doesn't know that you are The descendant of the eternal immortal body can't even do anything to Mahatian." Muchen laughed, he didn't care about these reputations, he just wanted to have fun with Luo Li. "Let's go, let's go down too." Muchen waved his hand, and then took the lead to fall towards the hill in the northern wilderness. As he approached the sky above it, his figure paused slightly and his expression became solemn. Because he could feel that in the void of the Northern Wilderness Hills, there was actually a sense of oppression that frightened him. It felt as if as long as he had evil thoughts in his heart, there would be a boundless force that would overwhelm him. Completely obliterate. "Be careful, this is the sealing formation left by the Immortal Emperor." Qing Yanjing's solemn voice came from beside her, saying: "This sealing formation not only sealed the evil god, but also formed outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness. With a layer of protection, any outside evil clan that approaches will be obliterated by the sealing formation." "And we just need to relax our bodies and protect our bodies with spiritual power." When Mu Chen heard this, spiritual light surged around his body. He moved to protect his body, and then felt that the terrifying oppression quickly dissipated, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "What a terrifying power. With this kind of protection, how dare those evil races from outside the territory come here?" Muchen sighed. Qing Yanjing shook her head and said: "The evil tribe outside the territory is extremely strange. Although the power of this sealing array is terrifying, they are not fuel-efficient lamps and should not be underestimated." Muchen nodded. At this time, their figures He had already fallen into the Nine Heavens of the Northern Wilderness Hill, looking down, and then he was slightly startled. I could see that on the broken land, there were actually lone tombs with mountains as their tombs. The mountain tombs stretched all the way to the end of the sight "These are the strong men who fell in that ancient war." Qing Yanjing said with a solemn expression. Muchen also had a solemn expression. To be buried here, he must not have been an unknown person during his lifetime. So many tombs show what a tragic price the world paid in that ancient war. And these strong men died in order to protect the world, so they deserve the respect of their descendants. Whoops! While Muchen was sighing, two gray lights suddenly shot out from a distance. After a few breaths, they appeared in front of them, revealing two middle-aged men in gray robes. These two people have thin bodies and expressionless faces, but judging from the faint spiritual power fluctuations emanating from their bodies, these two people are actually at the level of the Supreme Spiritual Product Heaven. "I've met the Great Elder Qing Yanjing, the Master of Muchen Palace, and the Holy Lady Luo Li." The two men in gray robes looked stiff, and clasped their fists at the three of them, their voices hoarse. Muchen's eyes swept over their chests, where there were embroidered mountain tombs, which looked lonely and desolate. His eyes flashed slightly and he knew their identities. These two people should be the tombkeepers of the Northern Desert Hills. It is rumored that the tombkeepers are the direct descendants of the Immortal Emperor. After the Immortal Emperor died, they stayed in the hills of the Northern Wasteland to guard the seal. In terms of strength and foundation, I am afraid that even the five ancient tribes are not as good as these "gravekeepers". However, they strictly abide by the rules and never take half a step out of the hills of the Northern Wilderness. With such actions, even Muchen , all with a hint of respect. Therefore, facing the two of them, Muchen also clasped his fists politely. "Please follow me two." The expressions of the two tomb guards were still indifferent, but when their eyes passed over Muchen, there was a strange fluctuation. But they didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around and headed towards the depths of the Northern Desolate Hills. Muchen and the three others followed immediately. Lots of mountain tombs passed by their feet. After about ten minutes, the two tomb guards slowed down and then fell downwards. Muchen looked down and saw a huge black square on the ground. On the black square, there were huge black pillars. The pillars were mottled, but as he got closer, his pupils Suddenly he shrank, because at this moment he discovered that it did not seem to be black pillars, but huge copper coffins erected one after another These copper coffins seemed to be extreme nails, nailed to the ground. In this black square, there seems to be a strange fluctuation emanating faintly. Muchen's eyes passed over the copper coffins, and their positions appeared in his mind, connected to each other, and then, a building exudedThe formation diagram of terrifying power around him was slowly revealed in his mind. He took a gentle breath of cold air and finally understood that these copper coffins were the sealing array left by the Immortal Emperor. In this case, the evil god should have been sealed under his feet that day. Deep in the Black Square Chapter 1505 The heroes gather together The black square stands solemnly among the mountain tombs, exuding a vast and heavy atmosphere. Black copper pavilions are erected one after another, standing quietly in this huge square. Muchen and the other three looked at the square with solemn expressions, especially Qing Yanjing. She was a great master of the Holy Grade. Her attainments in the spiritual formation were among the best in the entire world, so she could clearly understand I felt that the copper pavilions in this square formed a terrifying array. A large formation of that level has surpassed a holy product. "If such a large formation is activated, even a strong saint will be wiped out." Qing Yanjing sighed, with deep admiration in her words. The Immortal Emperor back then was indeed amazingly talented. No wonder Can turn the tide and save the world. Muchen nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "This shows how terrifying the evil god was that day. Even a sealing formation of this level would take 49,000 years to erase all the marks of his life." Qing Yanjing There was also solemnity in his eyes, and he sighed softly: "So, this world-destroying scourge must not be released." While they were talking, the two gray-robed tombkeepers leading the way had already lowered their bodies. Falling towards the top of a hill next to the black square, we could see a huge black palace standing on the top of the mountain, like a giant beast from the wild. Muchen and the others also landed in front of the giant hall. When they raised their eyes, they saw three big characters as vigorous as a horned dragon. Daqian Palace. Muchen stared at the Daqian Palace, his eyes flashing slightly, because he could faintly feel that this palace gave him a dangerous feeling, that feeling was like this palace, like a living thing. "This Daqian Palace is a sacred and peerless holy object. It is the treasure of the Daqian Palace. It can travel in the void. In terms of power, it is enough to rank among the top ten in the Daqian World. It is not inferior to us. The ancestral tower of the Futu Ancient Clan," Qing Yanjing said. When Muchen heard this, he suddenly understood, and immediately secretly smacked his tongue. He had seen the ancestral tower of the Buddha Ancient Clan and the Maha Yin-Yang Bottle of the Ancient Maha Clan, so he knew how terrifying a peerless holy object of this level could be. Even the Supreme Saint of Heaven would be extremely afraid of him. It seems that this time, Daqian Palace has also taken serious measures and moved all these treasures here. At this time, the door of Daqian Palace was wide open. Muchen and Qing Yanjing looked at each other, and then the three of them stepped inside. And when they just stepped into the palace gate, they felt the scene in front of them change. Inside the hall, it was vast and spacious, with swaying lights. In front of it, there were circles of stone seats, which formed a ring, and then Going down one by one, it looks like an arena. However, the further you go down, the fewer the seats, and the color of the stone seats also changes from gray to silver, and finally to gold. The difference in treatment is naturally very obvious. ?Obviously, the further down you are, the higher your status level is. And now, on these stone seats, there are many figures sitting quietly cross-legged, with extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations surging around their bodies. It is obvious that everyone here is the Supreme Lord of Heaven. However, these Heavenly Supreme Beings, who are enough to be called Taoist Ancestors in the Great Thousand World, have become ordinary in this Great Thousand Palace, and they have restrained their usual arrogance. Muchen's eyes did not stop at the other positions, but looked directly at the golden stone pedestal at the bottom. He saw a familiar figure sitting there. With that appearance, it was naturally the Daqian Palace. The Demon-Slaying King, Qin Tian. "Haha, Great Elder Qing Yanjing, King Mu, and Holy Lady Luo Li have not greeted you from far away, so don't worry." When Muchen and the others entered the Daqian Palace, Qin Tian sensed something and raised his head and said warmly . Muchen, Qing Yanjing, and Luo Li also nodded to the world-famous Demon-Slaying King. "You three, please enter the golden seats." Qin Tian smiled and pointed to the golden seats beside him. As soon as these words came out, there was a slight commotion in the hall, and many eyes were cast in, with inexplicable colors in their eyes. The position of this stone seat seemed simple, but to a certain extent, it represented what I had in the world. status. According to the rules, the ordinary stone throne is the supreme position of the spiritual heaven, and the silver stone throne is the supreme immortal heaven. As for those golden thrones, only the saints or the masters of the top superpowers are qualified. Take your seat. Among Mu Chen and the other three, Qing Yanjing is the Grand Master of the Saint Grade and the Great Elder of the Futu Ancient Clan, so he is naturally qualified to enter the Golden Seat. Luo Li wears the robe of the Saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan and is the head of the same clan, representing The Tailing Ancient Clan certainly has this qualification. On the contrary, Muchen, although the Mufu he founded now dominates the Tianluo Continent, its background is still shallow after all. Although there was a big commotion in the ancient Maha clan before, it is said that? Quite open, but many people present today have been in seclusion for many years and are ignorant of world affairs, so they are a little surprised to hear that he can also be ranked in the golden seat. Seeing the commotion in the main hall, Qin Tian smiled faintly and said: "Don't you have any doubts, Muchen is not only the lord of the Mu Mansion, but also the Demon-Slaying King of our Daqian Palace. In terms of strength, he is comparable to the saints." In the mid-term, not to mention the most important thing he is still the second owner of the eternal immortal body, so he has enough qualifications to be ranked in the golden seat. " As soon as this statement came out, there was some low uproar in the hall. The many Heavenly Supreme Beings who had just come out of seclusion stared at Muchen in amazement. They were obviously also shocked by this long list of titles. "I didn't expect that after a hundred years of not showing up, such a person would appear in this world. He is really formidable" Some of the older Tian Zhizun secretly sighed. In response to those exclamations, Muchen's expression did not fluctuate much. He asked Qing Yanjing to step forward, and then he and Luo Li followed closely behind, stepping up the stairs and entering the golden mat. However, when he just stepped into the outermost circle of the golden mat, Muchen suddenly paused because he saw a somewhat familiar figure, and that person noticed his gaze and immediately stiffened slightly. "Haha, Western Heaven War Emperor, I haven't seen you for many years. I didn't expect you to break through to the Holy Grade. Are you really fine?" Muchen looked at the figure sitting cross-legged on the golden stone throne and said with a half-smile. Because this figure was clearly the Western Heaven War Emperor who had a grudge against Muchen back then. At that time, the Western Heaven War Emperor tried to accept Luo Li as a saint, which triggered a grudge between Muchen and Muchen. Later, Muchen invited the Yan Emperor, and even snatched the title of Son of the Continent from the Xitian Continent. "It's just that the Western Heaven War Emperor stayed in the late stage of the Immortal stage for many years. Unexpectedly, when we met now, he had broken through to the early stage of the Saint stage. Hearing Muchen's voice, the Western Heaven War Emperor's complexion was also slightly green, a little embarrassed and embarrassing. Muchen back then was like an ant in his eyes, and he never paid attention to it at all. "However, who could have imagined that in less than ten years, the boy who had just stepped into the Earth Supreme would actually become a saint, and he would also gain such a prestigious reputation in the world. Although he has now reached the early stage of the holy rank, he knows that even he is not necessarily Muchen's opponent. After all, he knows everything about the ancient Maha clan. Not even Mahatian could do anything to Muchen, let alone him in his early stage of Sainthood? Therefore, when thinking about the grievances of the past, even he, the Western Heaven War Emperor, felt a little restless and his expression was uncertain. Muchen glanced at him, smiled faintly, and said: "Although we had grievances back then, they were settled later. Over the years that the Luo Shen Clan has been in the Xitian Continent, you have not seen any stumbling blocks in secret. You are still somewhat graceful. I Naturally, I won't trouble you again." After saying that, he walked into the seat and sat down in the golden seat close to Qin Tian. The Western Heaven War Emperor gritted his teeth when he saw his back, but in the end he shook his head helplessly. Today's Muchen is indeed no longer the ant he used to be, and he cannot tolerate being ignored. It would be best if both of us can let go of the grudges from back then. Muchen entered the table and sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, no longer paying attention to the many glances. ???????????? After that, many Heavenly Sovereigns came one after another and all sat down at the banquet. Among them, the Tailing Ancient Clan, the Black Sky Ancient Clan and the Maha Ancient Clan all came and took the golden seats. Naturally, the person from the ancient Maha tribe was Maha Tian. He looked at Muchen and his expression was quite ugly, but he also knew that this was not the place to resolve personal grievances, so he could only hug Qin Tian and sit down. . Muchen also ignored the Mahatma, but took a look with interest at a golden mat. There was a strong man with bare arms. The strong man's body was pale yellow, and his veins were like dragons, exuding terrifying fluctuations. Muchen is interested in him because this person is the leader of the fifth largest ancient clan, the Huanggu clan, Huangqiu. It is rumored that this ancient tribe has mastered the physical body, and in Muchen's perception, this Huang Qiu's physical body is indeed like his, reaching the level of a saint, and is unparalleled in strength. As time went by, more and more figures were sitting cross-legged on the stone seats in the hall. Such formations made Muchen secretly frightened. You must know that each of these people here is a member of the world. The overlords of one party, now all gathered together, indeed have the potential to stir up troubles. Whoosh! While Muchen was sighing at the strength of the lineup in the hall, his mind suddenly moved and he felt wisps of black wind appear out of thin air, then wrap around and land on a golden throne beside Qin Tian. ? ?When the wind dissipated, only an old man with black robe and white hair could be seen, sitting there with his eyes lowered, as if in a drowsy state. This old man exudes an aura of twilight, as if the fire of life will be extinguished at any time, but under his shaky posture, he exudes an indescribable terrifying pressure. Feeling that kind of majesty, even Muchen felt a chill in his heart. When the Demon-Slaying King Qin Tian looked at the old man in black robes, his expression became solemn, he cupped his fists and said, "Qin Tian has seen the immortal old man." There was a slight uproar in the hall, and awe-inspiring looks were all projected towards him. Obviously, This old man is the leader of the tomb guards who guard the hills of the Northern Wilderness, the mysterious and unpredictable Lord of the Immortal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And just as everyone was looking at the old man in awe, a clear sound of swords suddenly resounded through the void. Everyone saw a green sword light that seemed to come through the sky, and finally landed on the golden sword beside the black-robed old man. on the seat. When the green sword light dissipated, he was wearing a green shirt and sitting cross-legged. On his knees, there was a long sword with a green edge, lying quietly. He raised his head, smiled at everyone present, and said: "Sword Domain Qingshan, I'm a step late, so I hope you guys don't blame me." As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar again in the hall, and the glances became even more obvious. Awe, because the person in front of me is the peak powerhouse in this world, who is as famous as the Yan Emperor, the Martial Ancestor, the Demon Slaying King, the Immortal Lord and others Sword Domain, the Sword Master in Blue Shirt. Chapter 1506 Death "The Sword Master in Blue Shirt" Muchen looked at the man in green shirt sitting next to the Immortal Lord, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes looked a little dignified. This man in front of him has also been famous in the world for many years. The strong ones are not inferior to Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. As a result, there are already three people in the late stage of Saint Grade in this hall. The patriarchs or great elders of the five ancient clans, although they are all in the middle stage of Saint Grade, are not inferior to them with the help of the clan-suppressing sacred objects within their clans. In the late stage of Shengpin. In addition, there are several old monsters who have been hiding in the world, and they were also invited out by Daqian Tie this time. If added together, they are comparable to two or three late-stage saints. So at this time, nearly half of the peak power in the world is gathered in this hall, and the lineup is terrifying. "Since Brother Qingshan has arrived, our Great Thousand Covenant can begin." Qin Tian smiled slightly when he saw the Sword Master in Qingshan arriving. As he spoke, he glanced around and said in a low voice: "Originally, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor would also be here, but the evil clan from outside the territory suddenly attacked the Endless Fire Domain and Martial Realm. The two of them need to stay in place and cannot escape for the time being." As soon as the words came out, there was a slight commotion in the hall, and many Heavenly Supremes looked solemn. "It seems that the evil tribe from outside the territory really wants to take action against the Northern Wilderness Hills. Otherwise, they would not have tried their best to hold back Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor." The swordsman in blue sighed softly, but in his eyes, there was A cold light emerged, and that cold light was extremely sharp. Beside him, the immortal lord with white hair and full of twilight also raised his lowered eyes, but at this moment, his furrowed face exuded a solemn aura: "I, a family of tombkeepers, guard The Northern Wilderness Hills have been here for 48,000 years, and it will only be completed once the Great Thousand Covenant is completed this time. If the evil tribe outside the territory wants to destroy it, then I, the tombkeeper family, should have a good fight with them. "When he spoke, the space around him was trembling violently. The cold murderous intention caused many Heavenly Supremes to change their expressions slightly. This immortal lord guards the hills of the Northern Wilderness and has never been involved in worldly affairs, but once something touches their bottom line, they will become crazy. Qin Tian also nodded and said in a deep voice: "If the evil tribe from outside the territory really dares to invade, we will naturally not let them succeed. No matter what, as long as the sealing formation is operated again, all the life marks of the evil god can be wiped out. Only then will our world be able to enjoy peace and not be afraid of the evil tribes outside the territory. ""That's how it should be!" In the main hall, many Heavenly Sovereigns said in a deep voice, which was clearly stated in many ancient books. It shows how terrifying the evil god was that day. If he were allowed to escape, countless living beings in the world would be in disaster. By then, no one would be able to survive. "Although the evil tribes outside the territory have their plans, they are not so easy to succeed. The hills of the Northern Wilderness are shrouded in the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" arranged by the Immortal Emperor. Once the evil tribes outside the territory approach, they will form a defense, even if it is a demon. Even with the strength of the late emperor, it is difficult to destroy it. " "And we only need to activate the seal within this time to obliterate the evil god of that day," Qin Tian said in a strong voice as he looked at the crowd. Everyone nodded and said: "It all depends on King Qin's instructions." Qin Tian is not only the Demon-Slaying King of the Daqian Palace, but also the current master of the Daqian Palace. The mission of the Daqian Palace is to recruit all the demons when the world is in danger. of strength to fight against powerful enemies. "Then I'll help you all." Qin Tian also looked solemn and clasped his fists at everyone present. "Senior Qin Tian, ??when will we take action?" Muchen looked at Qin Tian and asked. "The Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array cycles for thousands of years. There are still a few hours left. When the cycle is complete, we can re-inject power and activate it." Qin Tian said harmoniously. Muchen nodded slightly, and said no more, preparing to close his eyes slightly and wait for the opportunity. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly moved, and he saw that the immortal lord in black robes and white hair had been staring at him, which made him a little confused. "This little friend" The Immortal Lord stared at Muchen. The old face that was covered with ravines and seemed a bit forbidding seemed to have gained a rare soft color at this time. Muchen was slightly startled and said hurriedly: "Senior, just call me Muchen." This immortal lord is extremely senior. Even Qin Tian wanted to call him senior, so he naturally maintained some respect. "Haha." The Immortal Lord seemed to smile and said: "Little friend, I heard that you have obtained eternal immortality and recognized the Lord? I wonder if you can let me meet you?" When Muchen heard this, he hesitated slightly. Nodding, with a thought in his mind, there was a glazed light emanating from behind, and in the glazed light, a glazed figure could be seen quietly.Sitting cross-legged, although there is no movement, it exudes the aura of eternity, as if it is immortal, and a magical power quietly ripples in the hall. In the main hall, all eyes were focused on behind Muchen. They looked at the ancient glazed figure with astonishment in their eyes. After all, this eternal immortal body has never appeared since the ancient war. world. Only Na Mahatian had a gloomy look in his eyes and a look of reluctance on his face. The Immortal Lord stared closely at the glazed figure, the grooves on his face seemed to relax, his eyes showed a look of nostalgia, and he said softly: "I didn't expect that I would see the eternal immortal body one day. " As he said that, he bent slightly towards Muchen. Seeing his actions, Muchen didn't know what to do. After all, with the qualifications and identity of the immortal lord, there probably wouldn't be anyone in the entire world who could make him bend down and salute. "The old man is quite a fool." Muchen said with a bitter smile. The Immortal Lord shook his head and said: "The Immortal Emperor once left a will. If a new Lord with an eternal immortal body appears, my family of tombkeepers will take him as the leader and obey his orders." As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall looked shocked. Even Qin Tian and the Sword Master in blue looked at Muchen with slightly moved expressions. You must know that this family of tombkeepers is the direct descendant of the Immortal Emperor. They are extremely loyal to the Immortal Emperor and regard them as gods. Moreover, they have the inheritance left by the Immortal Emperor, so after tens of thousands of years, they also have extremely strong influence. Strength can be said to be an indispensable and important force in the world. If Muchen is the leader of this clan of tombkeepers, then the strength of Muchen's subordinates may really be able to rank among the forefront of the world. Compared with the five major ancient clans, they are neither stronger nor weaker. In the main hall, many eyes were shocked, and the corner of Mahatian's mouth twitched, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. If Muchen really had this help, he would be able to suppress them even without relying on the Ancient Buddha Clan. The ancient Maha tribe. This made him shocked and a little annoyed. Originally, this kind of opportunity should belong to their ancient Maha clan, but now, it all fell on Muchen. There was also the Western Heaven War Emperor, whose face was full of emotion, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he and Muchen did not have a fight to the death. Now that this boy has become a great weapon, he will definitely aspire to the top of the world in the future. To ensure that Not allowed to be another Martial Ancestor. Muchen was also a little shocked by this. He obviously did not expect that the Immortal Emperor would have such a will. However, after being shocked for a moment, he also regained his composure and muttered: "Senior, I think you value this boy too much, Shou." The Tomb Keeper family guards the hills of the Northern Wilderness, which is admirable. The younger generation is not qualified to point fingers, so the seniors do not need to take these words too seriously. They can just focus on protecting the peace of the world. ¡± Tomb Keeper. There is no doubt about the strength of this clan, everyone will be jealous of it, but Muchen is not stupid. Precisely because his strength is too strong, even with the will of the Immortal Emperor, he may not be able to truly control it. If he forcibly claims to be the master, he will Cause a backlash. Hearing this, the Immortal Lord seemed to smile slightly, and didn't say anything more. He naturally understood Muchen's worries. Now Muchen, if he wants to truly become the Lord of the Gravekeepers, is still a little bit behind. But if one day he can reach the height of the Immortal Emperor, the tombkeeper clan will be willing to accept him as their master. In the main hall, silence returned as the Immortal Lord stopped talking. However, many eyes showed a hint of awe when they glanced at Muchen again. In this silence, three hours passed quickly. And when the last breath of time passed, the broken earth of the Northern Desert Hills suddenly shook violently like an earth dragon rolling. Roar! The earth shook, and in the depths of the earth, there seemed to be a roar resounding. That roar contained infinite power of destruction, as if it could change the day and turn the world around. On the black square, the upside-down copper coffins also shook at this moment. Rainbows of spiritual power shot out from them and quickly connected with each other. In just a few breaths, the sky above the hills of the Northern Wilderness was visible. , forming a majestic and ancient formation. The formation seemed to have formations of Sanskrit sounds, and the infinite power suppressed them, calming the tumbling earth. In the Daqian Palace, Qin Tian suddenly stood up at this moment. His face was cold and stern, his robes were rustling, and a powerful pressure swept from his body and enveloped the world. "Everyone, the time has come. Prepare to operate the formation to wipe out the last mark of life of the evil god that day!" In the hall, all the Heavenly Sovereigns had a cold light in their eyes, and their deep voices resounded loudly.??. "I'll take your orders!" Chapter 1,507 The Demon Gods Refined by the Lords Boom boom! The hills of the northern wilderness were constantly roaring and shaking at this time, and in the black square, the upside-down copper coffins shot out streaks of light rainbows, intersecting with each other, and faintly forming an helpless sky above the hills of the northern wilderness. A great formation to describe in words. That great formation looks ethereal, but for some reason, it is filled with a power that makes one's scalp numb. That kind of power is extremely fearful even for those in the late stage of the Saint Grade. High in the sky, a light film began to appear, and finally spread quickly, shrouding the entire Northern Desert Hills in it, like the most powerful layer of protection. In the Daqian Palace, Qin Tian stood up. He raised his head, and his sight seemed to penetrate through the Daqian Palace, and he saw the misty formation appearing above the hills of the Northern Wilderness. "Everyone, I will distribute you in many copper coffins. Then just listen to my orders and pour all your spiritual power into the copper coffins!" Qin Tian's majestic voice rang in everyone's ears. ?????????????????????????????????????????? With a wave of his sleeves and robes, Muchen and others felt something change before their eyes, and they actually landed on a copper coffin. The surrounding area at this time is the vast black land, and at this time, a human figure appears on every inverted copper coffin that is inserted like a nail on the earth. Muchen sat cross-legged on a copper coffin. He raised his head and stared at the misty formation in the sky, but his expression was extremely solemn, because he sensed the power contained in that formation. That power was just leaking out. The slightest bit caused the spiritual power in his body to tremble. "That kind of power has transcended the holy level" Muchen murmured, this "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" was transformed by the life of the Immortal Emperor, seducing the mysterious and unpredictable power, and its power is terrifying. Indescribable. "What exactly is that kind of power?" While Muchen was staring at the "Great Thousand Demonic Transformation Array", Qin Tian also appeared on the copper coffin in the center of this black land, his eyes were also fixed on it. Big array. At this time, the vast power above the formation was gradually weakening. That's because the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" is about to complete a cycle, and the moment the cycle is completed, they must immediately inject powerful spiritual power to activate the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" again, run the last cycle, and destroy the evil god that day. The imprint of life is completely erased. High in the sky, the light of the great formation covering the entire Northern Wilderness Hills became increasingly dim. After about half a stick of incense, the spiritual light in the sky was extinguished in an instant. Boom! The ground in the Northern Wilderness Hills was shaking crazily at this moment, and huge cracks were torn apart crazily. From the cracks, billowing demonic energy billowed out like wolf smoke. As soon as the billowing demonic energy appeared, the whole world became dim. Wherever the demonic energy passed, even the spiritual power of the world was polluted and eroded. A Heavenly Sovereign who stood carelessly was only roared by the demonic energy. He didn't even let out a scream, but turned into pitch black powder and dissipated with the wind. Muchen and everyone else's expressions changed dramatically. Apparently, they didn't expect that the demonic energy leaked out would be so terrifying. Roar! A low roar came from the deepest part of the earth. Muchen and the others looked through a deep black crack, and vaguely seemed to see an extremely evil eye, looking out from the ground full of ferocious aura. them. Looking at that evil eye, everyone felt a cold air rising from the soles of their feet to the sky. "Inject spiritual power and operate the Thousand Formations! Don't let this evil god break out of the seal!" Qin Tian's sharp shout resounded like thunder, waking everyone up suddenly. On the earth, the faces of many Heavenly Sovereigns changed slightly, and they did not dare to hesitate at all. The spiritual power around them surged vastly, and finally turned into a torrent, flowing towards the copper coffin at their feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As many Heavenly Sovereigns took action, the copper coffins suddenly erupted with dazzling light at this moment, and then where the copper coffins touched the earth, there was an overwhelming spiritual light sweeping across, and in just a few breaths, it spread Every corner of the Northern Wilderness Hills is like a layer of light net covering the earth, and at the same time blocking the overflow of those terrifying demonic energies. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The endless demonic energy crazily impacted the light net, causing the earth to tremble crazily, but it was tightly restrained by the spiritual net. Qin Tian¡¯s face was extremely solemn. He looked at each other with the blue-shirted swordsman and the Lord of Immortality. Then, behind the three of them, vast spiritual power suddenly gathered, and finally three huge supreme statues were formed. Behind Qin Tian, ??there is a giant shadow holding a golden wheel. The giant shadow has spiritual power rolling around it. The huge body seems to be engraved with the stars in the sky. This is the Heavenly Wheel Demon-Slaying Body, the ninety-nine-level supreme Dharmakaya of the Great Thousand Worlds. List?, ranked ninth! Behind the blue-shirted sword master, there is not a human figure, but a blue-light giant sword. The giant sword vibrates, emitting overwhelming sword energy, almost tearing the world apart. This is the green sword Tongxuan body, the ninety-nine-level supreme dharma body list. , ranked tenth! Behind the Immortal Lord, there is a figure holding a giant staff. The whole body is filled with torrential aura of death, but in the aura of death, there is life, life and death, endless mystery, it is the twelve immortal Dharmakaya! At this moment, these three late saints obviously did not dare to hold back at all. Boom boom! The vast and infinite spiritual power poured down like a torrential sea, pouring into the three largest copper coffins at their feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As their spiritual power poured into them, all the copper coffins on the land trembled violently, and then only pillars of light containing extremely majestic spiritual power were seen, suddenly rising into the sky, and directly submerging into the In the Daqian Demon Formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light of the spiritual power of the spiritual power was shot, and the great magic formation immediately bloomed with endless light. The great power that had gradually retreated was also the rapid and majestic at this time. In the center of the formation, a mysterious light gathered, and finally seemed to gradually turn into a mottled spear under the horrified gazes of the many Heavenly Supremes. That spear is entwined with an extremely primitive power, as if the mysterious power was born between heaven and earth when the world was formed. Sensing that kind of power, Mu Chen's pupils shrank slightly, because he felt that at that moment, the eternal body seemed to vibrate slightly, as if it was being moved by something. Everyone present, including Qin Tian and others who were at the peak of the late Saint Stage, looked shocked because they felt an unparalleled dangerous aura on the ancient spear. If that spear is pointed at them, even if it is held silently, it will be enough to destroy them. Whoops! The Daqian Demon Transformation Formation shook slightly, as if it was swallowing. The next moment, the mottled ancient spear suddenly turned into a wisp of light, fell from the sky, and finally shot directly into the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient spear sank into the earth and disappeared. However, just as it disappeared, everyone heard that from the deepest part of the earth, there was a painful and furious sound of a demonic roar. The earth shook crazily and demonic energy surged. , as if there is a peerless evil force trying to break through the seal. boom! However, as soon as the demonic energy hit the spiritual net covering the earth, it made a vibrating sound, and countless mountains collapsed in the entire Northern Desert Hills. However, the spiritual net always insisted on not letting the evil energy rage. After a while of collision, the demonic energy finally gradually subsided, but deep down in the demonic energy, an extremely evil demonic pupil shot out, and there was a faint demonic roar: "Damn ants, wait for me If you break out of the seal, you will definitely turn countless creatures in this world into slaves!" Qin Tian, ??the swordsman in blue, the immortal master's eyes were all cold. "Don't pay attention to it, it is just struggling to its death. We only need to maintain the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array. After ninety-nine spears, its last trace of life will be completely erased!" Qin Tian said solemnly. Hearing this, many Heavenly Sovereigns also felt at ease, and then used their spiritual power to continuously pour into the copper coffins. Qin Tian, ??Qingshan Sword Master, and the Immortal Lord looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Now the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Formation has been activated again. As long as the ninety-nine spears are used, this evil god will be wiped out. . "Nextwe will hold on to the hills of the Northern Wilderness." Qin Tian said in a low voice. The green-shirted swordsman looked up at the void of the Northern Wilderness Hills and said slowly: "There are no strange movements in the surrounding continent, and the evil tribes outside the territory have not appeared." The Immortal Lord said solemnly: "These The evil spirits will definitely not give up. The Evil God is their most powerful card, so they will definitely come to save him!" Qin Tian also nodded, staring into the empty space, with a cold light surging in his eyes. The hills of the Northern Wasteland are gradually becoming calmer. All the Heavenly Sovereigns are paying close attention. Only high in the sky, the great thousand demon transformation formations that cover the hills of the Northern Wasteland are surging with vast power. Every time a stick of incense passes by, In a matter of seconds, a mottled ancient spear will appear, and finally shoot into the depths of the earth, bringing with it a painful scream. And obviously, with the falling of the ancient divine spears, the demonic roar also began to weaken. Upon noticing this scene, all the Heavenly Sovereigns had happy expressions on their faces, but only Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, and the Lord of the Immortal remained expressionless, but his eyes became more solemn and wary. "Isn't this evil tribe from outside the territory showing up yet?" Muchen frowned slightly and murmured to himself.??. However, at the moment when his voice fell, Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, the Lord of Immortality, burst out with endless light in his eyes, shooting straight into the void. Muchen also felt vaguely, and suddenly raised his head, and then his expression changed drastically in an instant. All the Heavenly Sovereigns raised their heads and looked at the empty space outside the Northern Desolate Hill, with horrified expressions on their faces, because they all saw that in that empty space, there was a huge space crack that was slowly being torn apart. From the cracks in that space, boundless demonic energy surged out and washed over the world. "It's finally here" The blue-shirted sword master slowly grasped the three-foot green blade with his palm, sighed, and said: "I didn't expect that this evil tribe from outside the territory had already sneaked into a lower plane, and took this lower plane. The space nodes above have been transferred to the outside of the Northern Wilderness Hills What a good trick. "Outside the void, the space cracks are rapidly expanding, boundless demonic energy is sweeping across, and demonic shadows are like a tide, gushing out from it, faintly. In the meantime, one after another tall demon-like figures could be seen stepping out of the air. At the same time, there were eerie sounds that resounded throughout the world. ¡°You bastards of the Great Thousand World, if you don¡¯t release my god today, our evil tribe outside the territory will turn your Great Thousand World into a demonic ruin!¡±?¡­ Chapter 1508 Reinforcements The sound of demonic roars reverberated across the heaven and earth, and a steady stream of demonic energy poured out, almost turning the void outside the hills of the northern wilderness into a demonic realm. ????????????????? While the demonic energy rises, one after another powerful demonic shadows can be seen standing in it, with stern and cold eyes, as if looking at prey, locking the many heavenly supreme beings in the Northern Desert Hills. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at the demonic energy that covered the sky. They were also a little commotion, with nervous expressions on their faces. After all, this was the first time for them to see it in tens of thousands of years. The evil extraterrestrial tribes on such a scale, and obviously, the evil extraterritorial tribes who can come here are all strong. The expressions of Qin Tian, ??the green-shirted Sword Master, and the Immortal Lord were also full of coldness. They raised their heads and stared at the many demonic figures, and said in a cold voice: "You evil tribe from outside the territory are really audacious, how dare you penetrate so deeply into our world. The world is not afraid of being annihilated by the collective strength of my world?" Outside the void, demonic energy surged, and finally gathered quickly, turning into a black-robed figure, with boundless evil surging around him. Qi is like a lord among demons, but his face is also compassionate and kind, especially his pair of eyes. Just by looking at people, they can make people unable to feel any hostility, and even have a kind of worship. impulse. "Haha, when we showed up, the Northern Wilderness Hills had been sealed off, so even if there was a commotion here, there would be no way for the movement to spread." The black-robed figure smiled slightly, as if he had a sacred gaze. , looked at Qin Tian and the others, and said gently: "Three of you, if you can release my god, our evil tribe outside the territory can share peace with the world." "The Holy Demon Emperor" Qin Tian's eyes darkened slightly. Looking at the black-robed figure, I recognized his identity at a glance. He was the leader of the evil tribe from outside the territory, and his status was second only to the evil god. It seemed that this time, in order to save the evil god from the outside world, the evil tribe from the outside world really came out in full force. . "You evil tribe are cruel and ruthless, and treat all the creatures in our world like grass and grass. To speak of peace from your mouth is really laughable." The Immortal Lord said with a cold tone. Hearing this, the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor couldn't help but smile and said nonchalantly: "The law of the jungle is the unchanging truth everywhere. If our evil tribe from outside the territory wants to survive, naturally we can only occupy this vast world of yours and pollute this disgusting world." Replace your spiritual energy with that evil energy, and as long as you are willing to surrender, I can change your demonic body to adapt to this new world." "How dare you pollute the spiritual energy of my great world," said the Supreme Being. They all changed their expressions and shouted harshly. You must know that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the foundation of cultivation in the world. If it is polluted, even the Supreme Lord will be in vain because of the lack of spiritual power. This move by the evil tribe outside the territory can be said to be an attempt to cut off the roots of spiritual energy in the world. The blue-shirted sword master held a three-foot green blade in his hand, raised his head and smiled lightly at the Holy Demon Emperor: "You evil tribes, it's better not to have such wishful thinking. Just go back wherever you came from. In this vast world, we will definitely not "I let you get involved." The Shengtian Demon Emperor said with some regret: "It seems that you are not interested in my proposal. In that case" His voice paused, which was originally full of kindness and sacred light. There was something cold and cold in his eyes: "Then I can only cleanse all you natives." "Haha, Holy Demon, you should have thought this way a long time ago. What do you have to say to these thousands of natives? , surrender directly, turn into a slave, and use it as food? " As soon as the Shengtian Demon Emperor's voice fell, the demonic energy gathered around him, and finally turned into a series of demonic shadows that exuded shocking demonic power. The one with eyes like black whirlpools was the leader of the demon clan that day. At this time, he was looking at the many Heavenly Supreme Beings in the Northern Desolate Hills with a smile, and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue, like a hungry wolf seeing a rabbit. "How arrogant, do you really think you can break into this formation?" Na Mahatian couldn't help but sneered when he heard this. This extraterrestrial evil tribe is coming with great force, but they have never taken action easily. They are obviously also wary of the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" left by the Immortal Emperor. This great formation contains infinite power. Once any extraterritorial evil tribe breaks in, , will be obliterated by the formation. The Holy Demon Emperor lowered his head and looked down at the majestic formation that shrouded the hills of the Northern Wilderness. A faint light appeared in his eyes. After a while, he sighed softly and said: "But we really didn't expect that in this vast world, there are actually It is also possible for people like the Immortal Emperor to appear" He shook his head with a sigh and said indifferently: "But no matter how powerful the formation is, it is still a dead thing. If you think that relying on a large formation can keep the peace of the world, I'm afraid you are too much. You're a little more naive." After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and his emotionless voice spread across the world: "Erosion Demon Clan, take action.???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the cracks in the space, the surging demonic energy can be seen, revealing countless demonic figures sitting cross-legged. The bodies of these demonic figures are slightly sticky, and they are constantly dripping black liquid, and those liquids are constantly dripping. Falling out, even the void was corroded leaving traces. This Erosion Demon Clan is born with the power of corrosion and is extremely domineering. Any power that contaminates it will be gradually corroded by it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The countless demonic shadows let out low roars, and in the next moment, magic light sputtered out of their bodies, shooting out from their bodies like sharp swords. boom! The demonic light swept across, and the demonic shadows exploded continuously. As their bodies exploded, only drops of extremely viscous black liquid slowly rose up. Those black liquids, incomparably dark, flowed slowly, but where they fell, even the void space could not bear it. Faintly, there was a terrifying power emanating from it, as if it could corrode all things. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Drops of the demon-eating liquid formed by the self-destruction of the powerful demon-eclipsing tribe gathered together and turned into a black stream, and then fell from the sky and landed on the light film formed by the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the two come into contact, smoke suddenly rises. On the light film containing great power, light flashes, ripples emerge, and a mysterious power sweeps across, quickly purifying the black stream. "Huh." Seeing this scene, many Heavenly Sovereigns quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the defensive power of the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array" was indeed far beyond their expectations. "Continue!" When the Holy Demon Emperor saw this, his expression remained unchanged and he continued to speak indifferently. "For our clan!" Behind that, countless demonic shadows of the Erosion Demon Clan roared and roared, and then one after another the demonic shadows self-destructed. For a moment, black liquid rose into the sky and turned into streams, continuously attacking each other. It pours away at the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, no matter how terrifying the corrosive power of the black liquid was, it was still purified by waves of the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array without damaging the light film at all. But for this scene, the Shengtian Demon Emperor seemed not to have seen it, and still ordered the countless Erosion Demons to self-destruct continuously. Muchen frowned and looked at this scene. After a while, his pupils suddenly shrank and he said sternly: "They are consuming the power of the formation and delaying the time for the ancient spears to condense!" Hearing Muchen's shout, Qin Tian , the blue-shirted swordsman, the immortal lord and others were all shocked, and when they glanced around, they discovered that the condensation time of the mottled ancient spears in the formation was actually being gradually extended! Previously, it could be condensed with just a stick of incense, but now, it takes nearly half the time. ¡°Obviously, this extraterrestrial evil tribe keeps using the dark liquid to corrode the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array, not hoping to dissolve the light film, but to buy them more time. "Everyone, increase your spiritual power!" Qin Tian shouted in a deep voice. Hearing the words, many Heavenly Supreme Beings immediately sat cross-legged, circulated their spiritual power, and poured into the copper coffin. The Immortal Lord stared at the mighty demonic energy outside the void with gloomy eyes, and said: "This extraterrestrial evil tribe is really crazy. In order to break the seal, they are willing to use their lives to fill it." The victim, such a cruel method, is simply chilling. "If this continues, it will form a war of attrition. The evil tribes from outside the territory are coming fiercely. They are already stronger than our world, but now the hills of the northern wilderness have not gathered the strongest power of our world." The swordsman in blue said slowly: "If it lasts for a long time, once there is a flaw, something will happen." Qin Tian's eyes flickered and he said solemnly: "No matter what, we must persist until the ninety-nine ancient spears fall. As long as the evil god is wiped out of his life mark, the evil races outside the territory will , it will be difficult to stand up." "They are trying to delay the formation of the ninety-nine ancient spears by consuming the power of the formation. The three of us can take action to disperse their power and buy time for the formation." "Yes. The Sword Master and the Immortal Lord heard the words, pondered slightly, and both nodded. Whoops! As soon as their voices fell, they turned into three streams of light and soared into the sky, came into the void, and finally landed on the light film. Boom! The vast spiritual power swept across, as if setting off a huge wave, scattering the three dark streams that were roaring. "With the three of you, you also want to fight against the evil tribe outside our territory?" When the Holy Demon Emperor saw this, he sneered and waved his hand. As the palm of his hand waved down, behind him, among the heavy demonic energy, only the six paths were visible like demons.The figure slowly walked out, the demonic energy covering the sky and the sun, bringing endless demonic power. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, Muchen and others looked at the six demon-god-like figures, their eyes changing slightly. The latter six were obviously top-notch Heavenly Demon Emperors who were comparable to those in the later stage of the Holy Grade. "We are also ready to help!" Mahatian said solemnly to Qing Yanjing and other four ancient clan chiefs. "No, the most important thing at the moment is to ensure that the spiritual power of the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array is sufficient to maintain the formation of the ninety-nine bone spears!" Muchen frowned and shouted in a deep voice. Qing Yanjing also nodded and said: "Don't act rashly!" Taiming Ancestor of the Tailing Ancient Clan, Heitian Clan Leader of the Heitian Ancient Clan, and Huang Qiu of the Huanggu Clan hesitated for a moment, but also nodded. Indeed, the most important thing at the moment is Kill the evil god of that day. Seeing this, Mahatian could only groan and say no more, because he also knew what the most important thing was. "Haha, today I will use the lives of the three of you to welcome our god to the world!" Six huge demonic shadows seemed to stand in the sky and the earth, the demonic roar shook the sky, and the endless demonic power faced Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, the immortal The Lord enveloped him and left. Behind them, there were several demonic figures looking at them with cold eyes, locked on Qin Tian and the others. Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman and the Lord of Immortality looked at those demonic figures with a cold expression, but showed no fear. However, the spiritual power around his body began to surge crazily, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. "Kill!!" Six demonic shadows roared, and in the next moment, they suddenly shot out, pointing directly at Qin Tian and the others. Roar! However, at the moment they took action, suddenly, a deafening roar of dragons resounded in the sky and earth, and the golden light tore apart the heavy demonic energy from the void, turning into a purple-gold dragon, entrenched in the void, boundless The boundless dragon power surges across the heaven and earth. "Haha, Brother Qin, my divine beast clan is also a living being in the world. How can such a big event be without us?!" The purple-gold dragon covered the sky and the sun. Behind it, colorful rays of light swept across, and huge light and shadows broke through the sky. Coming, there are super beasts that are famous all over the world. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, Muchen and many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at the super beasts with joy in their eyes. This clan of mythical beasts from this vast world has finally arrived! Chapter 1509 That person Roar! Outside the void, the demonic energy was torn apart, and a huge purple-gold dragon occupied the void. The dragon's scales flashed with golden light, and the light spread, melting the demonic energy, and the terrifying dragon power spread out overwhelmingly. Behind the purple-gold dragon, behemoths so huge that they could cover the sky and the sun followed closely. Suddenly, spiritual power swept across, and the demonic power that originally filled the world retreated. "That's the True Dragon Emperor, the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Clan!" "There's also the Phoenix King. The Phoenix King is here too!" "That's the ancestor Kunpeng and the Tongtian Great Ape King!" "" Bei In the deserted hill, many Heavenly Sovereigns exclaimed with joy, because the behemoths that appeared were all famous super beasts in the world. Those mentioned before are all comparable to the peak powerhouses in the late stage of Saint Grade, and are no weaker than Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in Blue Shirt, the Immortal Lord and others. After all, there are many creatures in this vast world. In addition to humans, the mythical beast clan is also extremely prosperous. Among the mythical beast clan, these super mythical beast races are even more unique, and their overall strength is not weaker than humans. Although humans and the mythical beasts usually have their own disputes, after all, they are all living beings in the world, so they can remain consistent when facing the formidable enemy of the evil tribe outside the territory. Everyone understands that once the world falls into the hands of evil tribes outside the territory, all living beings will probably be enslaved and life will be worse than death. In the eyes of many surprised eyes, the body of the purple-gold dragon and many behemoths behind it began to shrink, and finally turned into streaks of light and shadow standing in the sky. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold robe. His eyes were like gold, and when he glanced at them, he exuded terrifying pressure. Beside him are the Phoenix King and the Phoenix King, a woman and a man. Muchen has already seen the Phoenix King and Phoenix Gold. Although it is only the strength of the middle stage of the Saint Grade, once the two of the Phoenix clan are combined, their strength will immediately skyrocket. Therefore, if the Phoenix King and the Phoenix King join forces, they will face two top demons. Emperor, they can all fight. After them, there are other peaks of the super beast races, all of them fierce and unparalleled. "Brother Qin, am I not too late?" The True Dragon Emperor cast his golden eyes towards Qin Tian and his voice was as powerful as thunder. Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in Blue, and the Immortal Lord looked at the reinforcements that arrived in time, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were many Heavenly Supremes in the hills of the Northern Wasteland, they all had to maintain a large formation and did not dare to take it easy. The three of them were dispatched, and it was inevitable that they would be a little reluctant to intercept so many strong men from the evil races outside the territory. And now that the True Dragon Emperor, Phoenix King and others have arrived, they will undoubtedly be able to share most of the pressure for them. "Haha, these things are really evil, and they are still thinking about our world!" The True Dragon Emperor's golden eyes glowed with a cold luster, looking at the countless demonic figures in the distance, and said with a serious smile. From a distance, the Holy Demon Emperor glanced at them indifferently and said: "They are just a bunch of reptiles, but they dare to talk nonsense. When the evil tribe outside our territory takes over the world, you evil beasts will be used as mounts." "Dogs." You bastard, you're looking for death!" The Great Ape King was extremely irritable. Upon hearing these words, his eyes suddenly turned red. He grasped his palm, and a giant stick appeared in his hand. The space shattered when he waved it, and he locked onto the Saint with a ferocious expression. Demon Emperor. "Dark Demon, deal with them, don't let these reptiles get close." The Holy Demon Emperor said indifferently. "Haha, although these reptiles are annoying, their flesh and blood are sweet. If you swallow them, they will be very beneficial." Hearing this, the leader of the Demon Clan suddenly laughed. He looked at the True Dragon Emperor and others with a smile, and then said Wave. In the space cracks, torrential demonic energy surged out like waves, and finally several huge demonic figures appeared behind them, releasing terrifying demonic power. They were all the strength of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. Although there are limits to what the lower planes can withstand, this time the evil tribe from outside the territory still brought over the maximum power they could use. "Haha, I have caught some reptiles in the past few years. Their flesh and blood are delicious, but it seems that they are still far behind compared to you." Dark Sky Demon Emperor looked at the True Dragon Emperor with a smile and said. The True Dragon Emperor's eyes were gloomy, and a deep chill flashed across his face, and he said solemnly: "I will tear you apart piece by piece later to sacrifice to those tribesmen!" "I'm afraid you don't have such ability." The Dark Sky Demon Emperor smiled. Laughing, then his eyes suddenly darkened, and he said indifferently: "Kill them!" Boom! Behind him, the demonic shadows suddenly erupted with earth-shattering demonic aura, raging across the world, directly covering the True Dragon Emperor and others. Those who took action had all stepped into the realm of demons.? level. "Kill! Kill these bastards!" The Great Ape King was the first to roar violently, and the giant stick in his hand shattered the void, turning into a majestic stick shadow, tearing apart the space, and swung it at a Heavenly Demon Emperor head-on. Ancestor Kunpeng, Phoenix King, Phoenix King and other super beasts also took action without reservation. Their spiritual power was mighty and their pressure was overwhelming. They were facing the huge demonic figures head-on. Boom boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The True Dragon Emperor did not take action because his golden eyes were fixed on the leisurely Dark Sky Demon Emperor. From the latter's body, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura. "Reptile, why don't you take action?" Dark Sky Demon Emperor looked at the True Dragon Emperor with a smile. The eyes of the True Dragon Emperor are gloomy. He has a high status in the world. No one has ever dared to call him such a name. Even though the person in front of him is extremely dangerous, there is also a cold light in the golden eyes of the True Dragon Emperor. "If you don't take action, then you will die." The Dark Sky Devil Emperor smiled, and suddenly the vortex condensed in his pupils filled with black whirlpools, and only a circle of whirlpools could be seen, turning into a black line, violently Shoot out. That black line is filled with the aura of death. When it passes by, it seems that everything has been deprived of life, which is extremely terrifying. The black line seemed inconspicuous, but when it appeared, the face of the True Dragon Emperor was extremely solemn. He did not dare to show any slightness, and the sound of dragon roar resounded from his throat. "Real Dragon Broken Claw!" His palm suddenly stretched out, and his palm instantly turned into a huge dragon claw. The purple-gold dragon scales on the dragon claw shone with luster. When he grabbed it, even the space suddenly shattered, and countless The space debris rotated under its dragon claws, but it was unable to damage the scales in the slightest. On the contrary, it made the grasp even more fierce. ????????????????????????? Under his grasp, even an ordinary saint-level expert, if he is not careful, even the supreme dharma image will be torn into pieces, which shows how ferocious it is. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The roar of the dragon's claws collided with the black line, but there was no loud noise. It was just that the space quickly collapsed silently and turned into a huge black hole. The dragon claws dissipated, and the True Dragon Emperor's body trembled slightly, his face expressionless, but there was a trace of purple-gold blood dripping from his palm. The Dark Sky Demon Emperor smiled gently at the True Dragon Emperor, and in the next moment, he turned into afterimages and swooped towards him. The strange black vortex in his eyes could not rotate faster. Roar! The True Dragon Emperor let out a dragon roar, and his body suddenly expanded. Dragon scales appeared on his body, like a dragon man, stimulating vast power to confront the Dark Sky Demon Emperor head-on. Bang bang bang! Outside the void, the two parties fought together. Every time they fought, the earth shook and the mountains shook, destroying the heaven and earth. The Holy Demon Emperor looked at the strong man of the divine beast clan who was dragged away from the hills of the Northern Wasteland, and then turned to face Qin Tian. The Sword Master in blue and the others smiled lightly and said: "When we appeared, I was outside the territory. The evil tribe has already begun to invade the Great Thousand World, so you don't expect many reinforcements." Qin Tian said coldly: "That also means that your extraterrestrial evil tribe has been involved in more people." He tilted his head slightly and looked. Taking a look at the hills of the Northern Wilderness, more than forty ancient demon-transforming spears condensed by the thousands of demon-transforming arrays had already been shot out. Only about fifty more spears could completely obliterate the evil god's life mark that day. And now, they must delay time. "If Brother Xiao and Brother Lin are here, how can we let these guys be so cruel?" Qin Tian sighed. Even he had admiration for those two people. Although they were both in the late stage of Saint Grade, for some reason, Qin Tian had a vague feeling that if there was a confrontation, he would not be anyone's opponent. Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless geniuses have appeared in the world. Qin Tian has seen many, but no one has ever been able to give him the same feeling as those two. "Those two people are indeed difficult to deal with. Just to entangle them is to take away part of the peak power of the evil tribe outside my territory." The Holy Demon Emperor also sighed and said: "If we give them some more time, I'm afraid they will be killed again." He is a figure like the Immortal Emperor, but it's a pity" A strange smile appeared on the corner of the Holy Demon Emperor's mouth: "You don't have that chance." Qin Tian's eyes were serious, and he said: "Then let's see if you have the ability to break this. The Demonic Transformation Array is here!" The Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor stared at Qin Tian, ??his eyes becoming more and more weird, and the smile on his lips was also chilling: "Qin Tian, ??there is really nothing I can do about this Demonic Transformation Array." "But. , I can¡¯t help it, but someone can.¡±nbsp; Qin Tian's pupils narrowed, and he looked at the swordsman in blue and the immortal lord. Their bodies were tensed, their spiritual energy surged around them, and they were on full alert. "Then I want to see who has such great ability to deal with this demon-transforming formation!" Qin Tian sneered. The Holy Demon Emperor laughed, but the smile was extremely weird. He stared at Qin Tian, ??and his slow voice sounded slowly. "Since you want to know, then I will tell youthat person" "It's youDemon King Qin Tian!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 1511: Seed of Inner Demon "It's you, Qin Tian!" The strange voice of the Holy Demon Emperor spread throughout the world, surprising countless people. They were all stunned and inexplicable, and they obviously did not understand the meaning of these words. The Daqian Palace is a Daqian alliance formed to resist the evil tribes outside the territory. Originally, the Daqian Palace did not have a palace master in peaceful times, but now that war is coming again, Qin Tian is the well-deserved new palace master. With his status, he does have some control over the "Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array", but what makes everyone baffled is, what does the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor mean by these words? Muchen also had a look of surprise on his face and frowned. Although he was also unclear about the meaning of the Holy Demon Emperor, there should be some reasons why the latter would speak like this. Among those many surprised and suspicious glances, Qin Tian himself also frowned. He stared at the Holy Demon Emperor with sharp eyes and said slowly: "What do you mean?" The Holy Demon Emperor's eyes were mysterious, and he smiled at Qin Tian. , said: "Back then, you broke into my Demon Realm, killed many Demon Emperors, and even beheaded a Heavenly Demon Emperor. In the end, you were lucky enough to escape back to the world. This matter can be said to be a remarkable achievement in your life." He tilted his head slightly. He raised his head, but there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth: "But, do you really think that with your own strength, you can escape under our noses? At that time, you were not as capable as you are now." A chill ran through Tian's body, and an ominous feeling came out. The Holy Demon Emperor waved his sleeves, and saw a surge of demonic energy, turning into a demonic shadow beside him. The demonic shadow was staring at Qin Tian with a half-smiling look in his pale and sinister eyes. "Qin Tian, ??do you still know him?" Qin Tian's eyes immediately turned to the demonic figure, and then, his pupils suddenly tightened, because he was shocked to find that the demonic figure suddenly It was the Heavenly Demon Emperor who was beheaded by him in the Demon Realm. "How is it possible?! He is still alive?!" Qin Tian's heart was filled with turmoil. "This is the leader of the Heart Demon Tribe, one of the thirty-two evil tribes outside our territory. Even now, you only have a slight upper hand against him. And do you think that at that time, you were not qualified to kill him? ?" the Holy Demon Emperor said with a sarcastic smile. "Inner Demon Clan?!" When Qin Tian heard this sentence, his expression changed completely. He turned his gaze to the blue-shirted swordsman, the Lord of Immortality, and said sternly: "Seal me!" Such a change is too much. It was unexpected, but the blue-shirted swordsman and the immortal lord were not ordinary people. They immediately changed their eyes and took action without hesitation. The blue-shirted Sword Master shook his sleeves, and a green sword light tore through the void, shooting towards Qin Tian as fast as thunder. A black rainbow of light swept across the body of the immortal lord, facing him head-on. Qin Tian shrouded down. Although the situation is still unclear, there seems to be something going on with Qin Tian. The top priority is to control Qin Tian first to be on the safe side. Two rays of spiritual light shot out. Qin Tian's face was livid, but he did not resist. He dispersed all the spiritual defenses around him and allowed them to trap him. "Haha, Qin Tian, ??you are so cruel that you are willing to seal yourself." However, just when the two rays of light were about to fall, the strange laughter of the Holy Demon Emperor sounded again. ??Bear! At the same time, it seemed that a black and white flame fell from the sky and collided with the two rays of light. In a flash, the black and white flames burned the two rays of light into nothingness. Cold light shot out from the eyes of the blue-shirted swordsman and the immortal lord at the same time. "Green Immortal Sword!" The green-shirted swordsman shouted coldly, and the green long sword in his hand rose into the sky. The sword glow turned into a huge sword, and the giant sword flew across the sky, directly turning into a wisp of light, piercing through the sky and the earth. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Holy Demon Emperor and stabbed down violently. The Immortal Lord's withered hands formed lightning-like seals, and the gray-black spiritual power roared out, condensing directly into a gray-black spiritual bead no bigger than a palm. There was a flash of lightning on it, and with a slight tremor, it appeared in He came to the side of the Holy Demon Emperor. "Yan Lingxuan Lei!" Once these two people took action, they used all their strength. With such an offensive, even a top demon emperor would be killed on the spot if he was not careful. However, facing the fierce attacks of the two men, the Shengtian Demon Emperor looked indifferent, but there was black and white flames burning in his eyes. "Holy Demon Flame Armor!" During the cold drink, raging black and white flames rose up from his body, and finally the flames solidified on the surface of his body, turning into a pair of ferocious black and white flame armor, exuding fierce power. boom! When the black and white flame armor took shape, the giant sword of green light shot out,A gray-black spirit bead also exploded at this moment, and boundless gray-black lightning raged wildly. With the Holy Demon Emperor as the source, the space within a radius of tens of thousands of feet collapsed into a ball of darkness, and countless space fragments shot out overwhelmingly. Everyone looked at this scene with emotion. The two top experts in the world took action, which was devastating. "I just don't know what will happen to the Holy Demon Emperor who endured this blow?" Under the nervous gaze of countless eyes, the collapsed space gradually recovered, and then everyone was shocked to see that at the source, black and white flames rose, a demonic shadow stood proudly, and above the black and white flame armor, it turned out to be only dim. Not even the slightest trace of damage was detected, and the people inside were even more unscathed. Hiss. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, many Heavenly Sovereigns took a breath of cold air and turned pale with shock. No one expected that this Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor was so powerful. Even the blue-shirted swordsman and the immortal lord attacked at the same time, but they couldn't do anything to defeat him. "Although you two are powerful, there is still a gap between you and the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor." Shengtian Demon Emperor glanced at the two of them indifferently and said: "Now that the good show is about to begin, you two should be quiet for a while. "Let's do it." As he finished speaking, two black and white fire rings suddenly shot out from his pupils. With one shake, they penetrated the space directly and appeared outside the blue-shirted swordsman and the immortal lord. The black and white fire ring rotated and burned like a pillar of fire, enveloping the two people in it. "Inner Demon, take action. Let Qin Tian see how many years I have been planning for this day." Temporarily trapping the blue-shirted Sword Master and the Immortal Lord, the Holy Heaven Demon Emperor rushed towards the leader of the Inner Demon Clan. Smiled lightly. Hearing this, the leader of the Heart Demon Clan nodded, and then showed a strange smile to Qin Tian: "The demon shadow you killed back then was the seed of the Heart Demon that I cultivated so hard. You killed it, even though You ruined my cultivation, but I didn¡¯t know that the seeds of the inner demon were secretly lurking in your heart. Over time, even if you entered the late stage of the Saint Stage, you would not be able to detect it. " "Back then, you were killing people in my demonic realm. I thought I was safe, but I didn¡¯t know that this was part of the plan of my evil clan outside the territory. It¡¯s just that you, the chess piece, really surprised us. I didn¡¯t expect to become the master of this Daqian Palace, haha! Today, it¡¯s time for you, the chess piece, to play a role.¡± The deceitful laughter of the inner demon resounded, and then his hands suddenly formed seals, as if billions of black rays of light shot out from his body. These rays of light directly submerged into the void, as if connected to an unknown place. And just when these rays of light penetrated the void, Qin Tian's body shook violently, and then he felt with horror that a strange power flowed from his heart. That force was so bad that even the spiritual power in his body was suppressed by it. Qin Tian roared from his throat, his eyes were red, and he was running his spiritual power crazily. However, the more he resisted, the more he felt that the control of his body was gradually being taken away. "Haha, my inner demon seed, open the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array!" The inner demon outside the void let out a weird scream. Therefore, in the horrified gazes of many Heavenly Sovereigns, Qin Tian's hands were slowly raised, forming seals tremblingly. The light film under his feet was rippling violently at this time, and began to gradually subside. Muchen, Qing Yanjing and others couldn't help but feel chills running through their bodies when they saw this scene. No one thought that Qin Tian, ??the current master of the Daqian Palace, would be killed by an evil tribe from outside the territory hundreds of years ago. The so-called inner demon seeds were planted in the condom! Under those horrified eyes, the light film formed by the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array began to melt layer by layer from the outermost layer In just a few breaths of time, the light film melted for dozens of times. layer. The Holy Demon Emperor and many other Heavenly Demon Emperors looked at the thinned light film with blazing eyes. As long as the last layer was opened, they would be able to invade on a large scale and invade the Northern Wilderness Hills. ah! Qin Tian¡¯s face was distorted. He could clearly feel what he was doing, but he could not control his body. The suffocating anger filled his heart, making him want to blow himself up. He looked at the melting protective light film, his eyes filled with despair and deep self-blame. But his hands were still slowly forming seals, which were the seals that opened the last layer. However, at the moment when his hands were about to complete the seal, Qin Tian's body suddenly shook violently, and he could see a gorgeous and mysterious flame burning slowly inside his body. The flames rose and envelopedQin Tian's body, that kind of fire was so magical that everyone could see it. When it enveloped Qin Tian's body, there seemed to be strange black rays of light that burst into pieces in the void. The leader of the Heart Demon Clan trembled violently, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face became extremely gloomy. At that moment, he felt that the Heart Demon Seed planted in Qin Tian's body was completely burned. . The sudden change also made the Shengtian Demon Emperor's face change slightly. He stared at the mysterious flames emerging from Qin Tian's body, his eyes were gloomy and angry, and he spat out every word in a solemn voice. "Di Yan? This damn Emperor Yan is ruining our clan's affairs!" Chapter 1510 The Evil Spirit Clan Brilliant flames burned from Qin Tian's body and then enveloped him. The flames exuded mystery and domineering power, like the emperor of all fires. "That is the Emperor's Flame, the flame of Emperor Yan. How could it appear on Qin Tian's body?" In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, many Heavenly Supreme Beings who were originally horrified by Qin Tian's actions and turned pale looked at the gorgeous beauty in confusion. The flames, the scene in front of me, is really amazing. The flames rose, and Qin Tian could feel that the control of his body was restored again. He looked at the flames on his body with a complex expression, and said softly: "Brother Xiao is really powerful." Others don't know how the Emperor's Flame came from in his body. However, he knew only too well that hundreds of years ago, when he returned from the Demon Realm and returned to Daqian Palace, he happened to meet Emperor Yan. At that time, Emperor Yan frowned and looked at him for a long time, and finally gave him a fire bead and asked him to wear it. He was still surprised by this at first, but today he realized it. I am afraid that at that time, Emperor Yan was vaguely aware of it. Something happened, but the inner demon seed lurked too deep. Even Emperor Yan couldn't be sure before it was activated, so he just cautiously gave him an Emperor Flame Fire Bead in case something unexpected happened. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Yan¡¯s cautious move saved him from almost becoming a sinner in the world. In the distance, the blazing pillars of fire around the blue-shirted Sword Master and the Immortal Lord began to fade away. The two of them also escaped from the siege of the Holy Demon Emperor, and their nervous eyes immediately turned to Qin Tian. And when they saw the Emperor Yan around Qin Tian, ??they were also startled, and then they understood, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Daqian Demon Transformation Array has only the last layer of defense left. If it is opened again, the evil tribes from outside the territory can invade the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Once the Evil God is awakened, it will definitely be a disaster. "Damn it!" The Shengtian Demon Emperor's eyes were gloomy. It was obvious that he did not expect that he would fall short. The killing intent surging around him almost turned into substance and enveloped the void. "Qin Tian, ??activate the formation immediately and restore defense!" The Immortal Lord shouted in a deep voice. Qin Tian took a deep breath, not daring to neglect, and the sealing method changed, and he saw the demon-transforming array ripples again, and the layers of defensive films began to gradually recover. "Attack! Break this formation for me!" Tianxie God waved his sleeves, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his cold and stern voice resounded. Boom! When his voice fell, behind Tianxie God, there was a sudden surge of vast demonic energy, and countless demonic shadows let out long roars. The next moment, the demonic energy surged, and streaks of demonic smoke roared out, rushing straight into the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Go away from the light film outside. "Everyone, use all your strength to mobilize your spiritual power and operate the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Formation!" Qin Tian looked at this scene, his face became solemn, and the sound of a deep drink resounded throughout the Northern Wilderness Hills. Many Heavenly Sovereigns saw the invading formation of ten thousand demons and did not dare to neglect. They all shouted loudly, and their spiritual power surged. Behind them, a huge form of the Supreme Dharma was revealed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a spirit. A torrent of power poured into the copper pavilions. Whoosh! Outside the void, countless demonic smoke swept in with terrifying force. Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, and the immortal lord looked at each other, and then the spiritual power in their bodies also poured in without reservation at this time. Within the light film under your feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light film burst out with billions of rays of light, and the rays of light swept out and collided with the countless rushing demonic shadows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And during the contact, those rays of light revealed extremely terrifying lethality. Wherever the light shone, the countless demonic figures did not even scream, but directly turned into wisps of black smoke and dissipated between the sky and the earth. . This Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array was transformed by the life of the Immortal Emperor. He is most sensitive to this kind of evil spirit. Once he detects it, he will dissolve it. Only those who practice spiritual power can have smooth passage. "Continue!" The Shengtian Demon Emperor looked at the men and horses under his command who suffered heavy casualties for just a moment, but his face showed no fluctuation, and a cold voice spread. So, another wave of demonic shadows roared, knowing that they were like moths rushing to the flame, but they still continued to charge towards the formation without fear of death. "What a cold-blooded guy. The Daqian Demon Transformation Array is extremely capable of restraining evil spirits from outside the territory. No matter how many lives he wants to fill, he can't break through this layer of defense." Qin Tian said coldly as he looked at this scene. The green-shirted sword master and the immortal lord also nodded slightly, but the latter was more steady and said: "Don't let down your guard. The evil tribe outside the territory has been planning for tens of thousands of years, and now it will not be so easy to launch it." , the Holy Demon Emperor looked at the flying bird with cold eyes.In a scene that was like putting out a fire, in this short period of only ten minutes, they lost countless people, including nearly a hundred even the Demon Emperor. However, even with such a huge loss, it still cannot shake the seemingly thin layer of light film. "This great formation left by the Immortal Emperor is really restraining our evil tribes outside the territory!" Behind the Holy Demon Emperor, there were several patriarchs of the thirty-two major tribes, saying with hatred and fear. The Holy Demon Emperor's expression remained calm. He looked indifferently at the evil army that suffered heavy casualties. It was not until a certain moment that a strange look flashed across his eyes, and he quietly issued an order. Among the countless whistling demonic smokes, dozens of demonic energies were mixed into them, quickly approaching the light film of the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array. "Is this Holy Demon Emperor crazy? If this continues, even if he throws all his troops in, he still won't be able to break through the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array!" Qin Tian couldn't help but frowned as he looked at the steady stream of powerful evil men who were coming to seek death. The green-shirted swordsman and the immortal lord were also a little confused. The other party's behavior was obviously a little strange. While they were doubting, many powerful evil men roaring towards them were swept away by the demonic light and turned into nothingness. Immediately afterwards, another wave came and rushed straight to the weakest point of the light film. The demon-transforming light from the demon-transforming array came and hit this wave of dozens of demonic shadows. However, something unexpected happened. Under the light of the Demonic Transformation Light, the dozens of demonic shadows just trembled, but they did not turn into blue smoke like other evil clan strongmen. Instead, they accelerated their speed and suddenly faced the light. The membrane is flushed down. "What?!" Upon noticing this scene, Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted Sword Master, and the Immortal Lord were shocked one after another. How could these demonic shadows resist the demonic light? "Stop them!" The three of them felt uneasy in their hearts and shouted loudly before taking action. Boom boom! But at this moment, outside the void, nearly ten patriarchs of the thirty-two major clans took action at the same time. The vast demonic energy covered the sky and struck directly at the three of them. Bang bang! When the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, Qin Tian and the others were blocked for a moment. At this time, it was obviously too late to stop the dozens of strange demonic figures. So, those dozens of demonic shadows were shot at the last layer of film under their noses. "There is no need to panic. The Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array repels all demonic energy. As long as they come into contact with the demon transforming barrier, they will be eliminated immediately" The Immortal Lord said in a deep voice. However, before his voice fell, dozens of Dao Demon Shadow has touched the demon barrier. And at this moment, the powerful demonic energy on the bodies of the dozens of demonic figures suddenly dissipated out of thin air, and then, the majestic and vast spiritual light burst out from their bodies. "Spiritual power?! How is it possible?!" At this moment, the eyes of Qin Tian and the other three people suddenly shrank, and their eyes were filled with horror, because at this moment, the dozens of figures that were originally full of demonic energy actually activated their spiritual power. , and that kind of spiritual power is so powerful that it has entered the level of the Heavenly Sovereign! "How can people from this evil tribe outside the territory cultivate spiritual power?!" There was also panic in the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at this scene in disbelief. Judging from the previous rise of demonic energy, these figures are obviously from the evil tribe from outside the territory, but the powerful spiritual power that emerges now is not inferior to them at all. Among the many horrified eyes, dozens of light and shadows touched the light film. When the spiritual power was emitted, the large array of light films did not form any obstruction, allowing them to penetrate the light film and enter the Northern Wilderness Hills. middle. "Hahahaha, Qin Tian, ??my evil tribe outside the territory has been planning for tens of thousands of years, how can you imagine it?!" At this time, outside the void, the Holy Demon Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed. "You must be wondering why our extraterrestrial evil tribe can also cultivate spiritual power, right?" "Actually, it's very simple. They are not simply extraterrestrial evil tribes, but extraterrestrial evil tribes combined with the creatures of the world to cultivate a new race. , I call them the Evil Spirit Clan, they are born with the ability to cultivate evil energy and spiritual power from outside the territory, haha. "There was silence in the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and everyone's eyes were shocked, and their faces were livid. The extraterritorial evil tribe occupies half of the Great Thousand World, and has also captured countless lower planes, so they have enough population to carry out this kind of cultivation. Anyway, they don't care at all how many creatures in the Great Thousand World will die as a result And the most important thing is Yes, they succeeded in the end. Muchen and the others raised their heads with gloomy expressions, looking at the dozens of figures that penetrated the film and fell into the hills of the northern wilderness. At this time, the aura around them dispersed and turned into figures. Their appearance is no different from that of humans in the world, but the publicEveryone can see that in their palms, there is an evil eye, slowly opening. In an instant, a surge of powerful spiritual power swept out of their bodies and filled the world. ?????????Are these peoplethe so-called evil spirit clan? Chapter 1511 Jiang Ya High in the sky, dozens of figures stood in the sky, showing gray-black spiritual power, roaring behind them like a tide, bringing extremely tyrannical spiritual pressure. Especially in the palms of these people, you can see an open eye, and a strange wave emanates from it. "Evil Spirit Clan" Muchen looked at the dozens of figures who broke into the hills of the Northern Wasteland with a gloomy expression. This scene was obviously beyond their expectations. No one expected that the evil clan from outside the territory would , actually cultivated a new race that was a combination of the evil races from outside the territory and the creatures of the world. This new race, who is the head of two families, not only cultivates evil spirits from outside the world, but also possesses the spiritual power of the entire world, which is simply unbelievable. "However, I can no longer believe it, the facts are before my eyes. "The supreme gods in the hills of the Northern Wilderness obey the order and quickly kill the intruders!" Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman and the Lord of Immortality looked livid, but they did not dare to leave at this time and had to protect the evil tribes from outside the territory. The attack was immediately followed by deep shouts that resounded throughout every corner of the Northern Desolate Hills. Qing Yanjing, Mahatian and others looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "We can't leave easily. The most important thing right now is to maintain the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array and kill the Evil God." They had already seen that those batches The strongest members of the Evil Spirit Tribe are in the middle stage of Saint Grade, and the rest are all at various levels of Heavenly Supreme. Muchen took a deep breath, stood up, and said: "Leave these evil spirit tribes to us. Please continue to maintain the seal." His figure slowly floated up, and then a spiritual light came over and transformed into A beautiful shadow fell next to him. It was Luo Li. The latter smiled lightly at him and said, "I'll go with you." Muchen smiled and nodded. Luo Li had the ancient map of Tailing. With the help of Its power is enough to compete with an early stage saint. Whoosh! At the same time, rays of light and shadow also gathered together and landed behind Muchen, and deep shouts rang out in unison: "I am willing to follow the Shepherd King to slay the devil!" Muchen also nodded lightly, and then said nothing more. As soon as the shape moved, dozens of Heavenly Supremes appeared in front of the group of evil spirits, blocking their way. "Everyone, just go back where you came from. After all, you have the blood of all creatures in the world flowing in your body. Don't help the evil spirits!" Muchen's sharp eyes looked at the leaders of these evil spirit tribes. There was a person there. The man with gray hair is quite dignified. "The bloodline of the Great Thousand Worlds?" Hearing Muchen's words, the gray-haired man smiled faintly, seemingly sarcastically, and said: "In that case, when our evil spirit tribe is treated like pigs and dogs, you guys Where are the people from the Great Thousand World?" Muchen frowned slightly. It seems that these evil spirit tribes do not have a high status among the evil tribes outside the territory, and there are obviously many stories in them, but at this time, he does not have time to listen to them. No matter what, these evil spirits must be driven out of the Northern Wilderness Hills. "Since you already know the cruelty and ruthlessness of the evil tribes outside the territory, why should you continue to work for them?" The gray-haired man smiled solemnly and said: "If I don't work for them, how can I not work for you? In that case, my fellow members of the Evil Spirit Tribe will , I am afraid that he will be killed immediately and become a river of blood. At that time, can you still save him?" Muchen's eyelids drooped slightly and said: "In that case, there is no point in talking about it." There is a vast spirit around him. The force surges and roars, and the space under your feet is beginning to show signs of collapse. "I am the leader of the Evil Spirit Clan, Jiang Ya. Today I want to learn how weak the world is. How weak it is that it cannot even defend its own territory, allowing the evil tribes outside the territory to invade and kill all living beings. !" The gray-haired man roared, and there was a lot of hatred in the roar. Behind Muchen, many Heavenly Sovereigns were silent, slightly ashamed, because the appearance of the evil spirit tribe in front of them was actually precisely because the extraterritorial evil tribe occupied half of the territory of the Great Thousand World, and thus obtained enough creatures of the Great Thousand World to carry out cruel cultivation. . "Don't be distracted, face the enemy!" Muchen shouted in a deep voice, this evil spirit tribe may be in trouble, but now is not the time to sympathize. Since they have chosen to side with the evil tribe outside the territory, they will be the enemies of the entire world. Once If their goal succeeds, the entire world will turn into a demonic realm. At times like this, meaningless compassion can only be given up. "Kill!" Jiang Ya shouted loudly, and dozens of lights and shadows suddenly shot out from behind him. Gray-black spiritual power surged, covering the sky. Although it was spiritual power, it looked extremely weird, with a very The strong corrosiveness is obviously similar to the evil energy from outside the territory. The cold light in Muchen's eyes flowed, and he moved his palm?, many Heavenly Sovereigns behind them also shot away violently, scattering directly and blocking all the powerful men of the Evil Spirit Clan. And with a movement of his body, he appeared directly in front of Jiang Ya and punched out with an expressionless face. Boom! With one punch, the space was directly shattered. With the strength of Mu Chen's current holy body, a seemingly random punch also possessed extremely terrifying power. Ordinary saints would be in a state of embarrassment if they were hit by a punch. "This person is only a mere immortal, why is his power so terrifying?" Looking at the punch that blasted through the space, Jiang Ya's eyes shrank slightly. Apparently he was aware of the terrifying power contained in it, and he immediately did not dare to He Neng opened his palms, and saw that the strange eyes in his palms were black, but there was a purple meaning in the black, which made him look quite extraordinary. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the black and purple eyes, a black and purple light roared out and wrapped around Jiang Ya's palm. The purple and black solidified immediately, forming layers of black and purple cuticles. These cuticles are like black iron, with protruding barbs, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying, like a killing weapon. Boom! Muchen¡¯s fist and Jiang Ya¡¯s fist wrapped around the strange cuticle hardened, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye raged, shattering the void, and the space around the fist continued to collapse. Both of their bodies trembled violently, and then took a few steps back. "Spirit-swallowing purple flames!" Muchen's eyes flashed with purple light, he opened his mouth, and the soul-swallowing purple flames swept out, and with one breath, Jiang Ya was enveloped. The burning purple flames, with the help of spiritual power, seemed to turn the ginger cliff into ashes. The extremely high temperature made the void distort. boom! However, while the purple flames were burning, a black and purple figure suddenly shot out from it. Like a giant, it teleported in front of Muchen. Amidst the violent roar, a fist covered with black and purple cuticles flickered. A strong black-purple light hit Muchen's crossed arms heavily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The deep sound resounded, Muchen's body was shaken, and he flew thousands of feet backwards. Then he raised his head with a solemn expression, and saw a giant standing in the high sky, covered in black and purple cuticles. On the body of that figure, the evil spirit power seemed to have turned into a substantial armor, covering every corner of the body. Evil black and purple spikes spread out, and the cold light flashed on them, which was unparalleledly sharp. At this time, Jiang Ya seemed to have turned into a murderous beast, and every part of his body was full of astonishing lethality. "This combination of extraterrestrial evil energy and spiritual power is quite interesting." Muchen looked at Jiang Ya, who was exuding fierce power, with a gleaming look, and said to himself in surprise. "A mere immortal wants to stop me. Is there no one in the world?" Jiang Yana's only exposed eyes, wrapped in black and purple cuticles, flashed with cold light, staring at Mu Chen, and said solemnly. "You're still being underestimated." Muchen smiled when he heard this, and then his handsome young face suddenly turned cold. He formed a seal with one hand, and a glazed light suddenly bloomed behind him and spread from the void. And as it spread, an ancient glazed figure also emerged from behind it. After the previous fight, Muchen had noticed that the leader of the Evil Spirit Clan was extremely powerful in combat, not weaker than Mahatian in the slightest, so he no longer planned to hold anything back. As soon as he made a move, he directly Summoned the eternal immortal body. "Eternal Immortal Hand!" As soon as the ancient glazed figure appeared, he suddenly took action, and saw the glazed hand lightly patting the front. Immediately, the glazed light bloomed, and an ancient glazed giant hand was filled with ancient light. The light pattern penetrated the space, appeared directly above Jiang Ya, and then patted down. When this palm falls, it seems as if an eternal river has appeared, containing immortal power. When the ancient glazed hand appeared, Jiang Ya's expression also changed slightly. Apparently he sensed an extremely dangerous aura from above. He immediately shot back violently and turned into countless afterimages. The speed was so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye. . However, no matter how he avoided it, the ancient giant hand was always above his head, as if it was destined to fall on his head the moment it appeared. Boom! The ancient giant hand finally fell, and finally slapped Jiang Ya's body heavily. The terrifying huge force exploded, and directly slapped his whole body down like a fly, knocking down a giant mountain. . The mountain peak collapsed and boulders flew down. Muchen stood in the sky. He looked down at the ruined mountain peak, his dark eyes filled with sharpness and coldness. "Since you have chosen to side with the evil tribe outside the territory, then for the sake of the world,??As for the other living beings, I can only go on a killing spree today and kill you all here. "Boom!" In the collapsed mountain peak, the rocks exploded, and a black and purple light rose into the sky. It immediately rose in the storm. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious demonic shadow of about ten thousand feet. The terrifying pressure swept through the world, including some saints. The strong men were all changed by this. At the same time, Jiang Ya's roar filled with murderous intent also resounded, "You are a young boy who dares to speak so boldly. I will use yours today." Human heads, come to welcome the evil god into the world! ¡±?¡­?¡­. Chapter 1512 The Unity of Man and Law Chapter 1512 Boom Boom! Thousands of feet of demonic shadows stood in the void, and the terrifying demonic power swept across the sky, causing the world to become dark. In the distance, many heavenly supreme beings in the world who stood on the bronze pavilions also looked here with solemn expressions. At a glance, it was obvious that they were all alarmed by the demonic power. Even some saint-grade experts frowned and were a little worried. Jiang Ya's strength was extremely powerful. Even at the mid-grade saint-grade level, he was enough to be considered a top powerhouse. Facing this person, even Mahatian, without the help of the power of the Mahayin-Yang Bottle, may not be able to gain the upper hand. Muchen stood in the sky, looking at the huge demonic shadow, his expression became more solemn, and he obviously felt some dangerous aura. "Boom!" While Muchen was concentrating, the demonic figure transformed by Jiang Ya roared to the sky, and his giant fist was waved. Suddenly, there was a black and purple fist light carrying indescribable ferocity, like a meteor roaring, As fast as thunder, he bombarded Muchen away. Every punch of light can easily seriously injure a strong man in the early stage of the Saint Grade, which shows its power. Facing Jiang Ya's frenzied offensive, Muchen did not dare to neglect. With a low drink, in the glazed circle of light behind him, the Eternal Immortal stood up. He raised his ancient palm, and a glazed beam of light flew out, connecting with it. Those fierce fists collided head-on. Bang bang bang! The two of them were at a loss, only to see the pieces of void constantly shattering, and countless space fragments shooting randomly, forming turbulence, causing some of the nearby Heavenly Sovereigns to retreat hurriedly, for fear of being involved in it. The attacks of the two men were merciless and murderous. In just a few minutes, they fought thousands of times, but it was still difficult to tell the winner. Roar! As the battle situation became stalemate, Jiang Ya became even more furious and roared fiercely. His cold eyes stared at Muchen's figure through the black and purple cuticle-like armor. He raised his palm and saw that the strange black and purple eyes in his palm were completely opened at this time. The light dissipated and faintly terrifying fluctuations were emitted. Looking at the strange black and purple eyes, Muchen also felt a chill. It was obviously a great threat to him. It was obvious that Jiang Ya was impatient of this stalemate and planned to use a killing move to break the deadlock. . "Boy, die!" Jiang Ya looked up to the sky and screamed. The next moment, he directly raised his palm, and the black and purple eyes locked on Muchen from a distance. The black and purple light inside them condensed crazily, and the surrounding space was filled with energy. It's starting to collapse. "Evil Spirit Eyes, God-killing Mysterious Demonic Light!" A fierce shout echoed across the heaven and earth, containing murderous intent. At the same time, the black and purple strange eyes trembled violently, and the next moment, a black and purple mysterious light suddenly shot out from it. As soon as the mysterious light appeared, it disappeared without a trace. However, Muchen's skin was emitting a tingling sensation, which was a sign of a potential crisis. His face was solemn, and his eyes were flashing with light. Although the surroundings were quiet, in his perception, he could detect something. Countless rays of mysterious light are lurking in the void, and they are full of murderous intent. As long as he shows a slight flaw, he will be wiped out in an instant. "What a terrifying killing move." Mu Chen looked solemn. This evil spirit clan is indeed the leader of two families. The power of this offensive is probably not inferior to the thirty-six peerless magical powers. And the most terrifying thing is that it is invisible and hidden in the void, making it extremely difficult to defend. Muchen knew that if he tried to launch an offensive at this time, even if he destroyed some mysterious lights, more mysterious lights would still get through the loopholes. Facing this kind of mysterious lights, even if Muchen had a holy body, he would not be able to Dare to resist. "It's really omnipresent and pervasive" Muchen's dark eyes flashed with brilliance. The next moment, he took a deep breath and suddenly sat down cross-legged in the air. At the same time, the eternal immortal body in the glazed light behind him also followed. Sit cross-legged. "Immortal Ancient Sutra!" The two sat cross-legged, and the mouths of the Eternal Immortal Body and Muchen opened and closed at the same time. Then, the sound of ancient chanting sutras began to echo in the world. The sound of chanting sutras is extremely ancient, just like the sound when the heaven and earth first opened. The sound waves turned into substance, with Muchen as the source, and spread in all directions. The void began to vibrate, and the countless mysterious lights hidden in it were actually touched by the sound waves. Where the sound waves spread, the mysterious lights began to collapse. Under the mask and armor, Jiang Ya's expression changed drastically, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He obviously didn't expect Muchen to be able to break his fatal move. You knowWith the exception of a few people such as the Holy Heaven Demon Emperor and the Dark Heaven Demon Emperor, even the patriarchs of the thirty-two major clans among the evil clans outside the territory are quite afraid of his methods. However, now, facing Muchen, who is no more than an immortal, he has made no achievements! "Go!" Jiang Ya was horrified, and no longer hesitated. With a thought, the countless rays of mysterious light in the void suddenly revealed their murderous intent, and shot towards Muchen's vitals. Moo! However, the sound waves of the chanting spread without any blind spots or flaws, so no matter how cunning and ruthless the countless mysterious entrances were, they all turned into nothingness under the sound waves. In just a few tens of breaths, the void filled with murderous intent was already empty, and was swept away by the sound waves of the chanting sutra. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were still residual sound waves, which shrouded Jiang Ya in the distance. The sound waves passed by, and Jiang Ya's body trembled slightly. Only the armor formed by the thick cuticle could be seen with stripes. Deep black lines appeared, as if they had been cut and torn, and faint traces of blood spread out. The mask on his face fell off little by little, revealing his pale face. Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and there was a calmness in his eyes, like a bottomless pool. "The vast world is truly a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even an immortal is so powerful." Jiang Ya stared at Muchen and said in a hoarse voice. Muchen's face was calm and his voice was indifferent, and he said: "Lead the people out of the hills of the Northern Wilderness. The most evil people in our world are the evil tribes from outside the territory, and they do not implicate others." Jiang Ya shook his head: "You can't defeat them." "You are very strong, so in order to deal with you, I have no choice but to risk my life." After the words fell, he stopped talking and just stared at Muchen's eyes, suddenly cold, and his hands seemed to be knotted A strange seal, and then a deep voice sounded quietly in the void. "The evil spirit has changed!" When his voice fell, he sucked in his mouth fiercely, and saw that the black and purple cuticle on his body began to melt, and finally turned into a rolling liquid, which he swallowed into his body. Bang bang bang! There seemed to be a low explosion sound inside his body, as if there were two terrifying forces colliding with each other, resulting in an even more terrifying force. "He is actually urging the external evil energy and spiritual power to collide" Muchen's pupils shrank slightly. Such a collision between these two completely different forces will inevitably erupt with extremely terrifying power, but similarly, it will also It caused serious damage to Jiang Ya and even killed her. Bang bang! Jiang Ya's body began to shrink rapidly, and at the same time it continued to explode, and balls of blood mist sprayed out. In just a few tens of breaths, when the explosion stopped, a monster seemed to appear in the sky. The monster was several feet long, with a body like dry land, cracks all over, eyes black and purple, and strange lines emerging. These The lines shone with the luster of spiritual power, and also carried the darkness of evil spirits from outside the realm. An almost destructive wave slowly emanated from the monster-like body, causing the expressions of Mahatian, Qing Yanjing and others in the distance to change drastically. That wave of power made even them feel palpitations. Muchen's face also became extremely solemn, and that strong sense of threat made him feel the breath of death. In this state, Jiang Ya would probably be able to barely compete even if he faced the late-stage saint. "Seeing me in this state, you will definitely die today!" Jiang Ya's monster body stared at Muchen with black and purple eyes full of violence, and let out a low roar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen pursed his lips tightly and took a deep breath, and then his expression began to calm down. "Since you have started to fight for your life, what can I, Muchen, not dare to do?" He stared at Jiang Ya, but there was boundless fierceness and killing in his calm voice. "You evil spirit tribe may be miserable and miserable, and I feel unfortunate for you. However, if you want my relatives and friends to be in the same situation, then today I will destroy you first!" When a voice fell, Muchen suddenly formed seals with his hands. At the same time, the eternal immortal body behind him stood up, and then took steps. At this moment, it merged into his body bit by bit. . In the distance, Qing Yanjing and many other Heavenly Supremes looked at this scene, and they all turned pale with horror. Qing Yanjing shouted sharply: "Is this the combination of the physical body and the Dharma body? Mu Chen, stop it quickly, that is only in the late stage of the Holy Grade." Be able toBear it! " Muchen closed his eyes slightly, blocking out many voices, and a low voice sounded in his heart. "Humanity and law are one! " Chapter 1513: One Punch Chapter 1513 "Humanity and Dharma are one!" When a deep voice sounded from Muchen's heart, the eternal immortal body had already entered Muchen's body. In the next moment, billions of people suddenly appeared. The glazed light suddenly shot out from Muchen's body. Every ray of light contains extremely terrifying power. Boom boom! The tide of spiritual power around Muchen's body surged crazily, bringing terrifying spiritual power pressure that shook the void. The spiritual power was so strong that even many of the top experts in the middle stage of the Saint Grade's expressions changed slightly. . Outside the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array, Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in Blue Shirt, and the Immortal Lord also sensed something. They lowered their heads slightly and glanced across the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Then they paused for a moment on Muchen's body, their eyes filled with emotion. Passing the meaning of shock. "He actually unites human and law He is so bold. Moreover, it is an eternal body. It has been tempered for countless years and contains the power of the immortal source. Even those in the late stage of the Saint level would not dare to easily merge with it. "The expressions of the three of them changed slightly, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes. They were very aware of the power of the eternal body, so they also understood that this kind of unity would be unbearable even if Mu Chen had a holy body. . Boom boom! Under those worried glances, the spiritual power in Muchen's body was still soaring crazily, and at the same time, the surface of his body began to bulge with masses of flesh and blood, like tumors, making him look a bit scary. boom! The tumors suddenly exploded one by one, and gurgling blood came out, instantly turning Muchen into a bloody man, looking extremely miserable. Cracks appeared from the surface of his body, making him look like cracked porcelain. This is obviously caused by the physical body being unable to withstand the surge of spiritual power in the body. "Muchen!" Qing Yan looked at Muchen's appearance quietly, his cheeks suddenly turned white, and his whole body's spiritual power fluctuated erratically. "Elder Qing Yanjing, calm your mind and don't act rashly!" Ancestor Taiming shouted in a deep voice. At present, they are leading everyone to maintain the Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array to obliterate the life mark of the evil god. If Qing Yanjing can't help but run away Going out will undoubtedly cause some minor flaws in the operation of the formation. And at this time, even a small flaw may lead to overturning. Qing Yanjing also understood this truth, so she could only grit her teeth and force herself to turn her head away from Muchen's miserable look. Bang bang! Muchen's body was still exploding. From the looks of it, it seemed that the surge of spiritual power in his body would not stop until his body was blown to pieces. At this time, his heart was also a little turbulent, because the spiritual power in his body was too crazy, so he was unable to activate the slightest spiritual power at the moment. At the moment, he could only grit his teeth and persist, trying hard to control some spiritual power. , operate magical powers. Whoops! And just when Muchen was trying his best to stabilize the situation in his body, Jiang Ya also saw his situation, and immediately laughed ferociously, and shot out with a monster-like body. "Everyone, please hold him for a while." However, when Jiang Ya rushed towards him, a dozen figures suddenly rushed towards him. The leader was none other than Luo Li, who was casually paying attention to Muchen's situation. She faced The other Heavenly Sovereigns said in a deep voice. "Okay, but we don't have much time. Help King Mu recover as soon as possible." Those Heavenly Supremes did not hesitate. In the current situation, only Muchen can deal with the leader of the evil spirit clan. Luo Li nodded slightly, and with a movement of her delicate body, she appeared in front of Muchen. She clasped her jade hands together, and an ancient scroll appeared in her hand. It was none other than the Tailing Ancient Clan's Zhen Clan Saint. Object, ancient picture of Tailing. Luo Li could see that the spiritual power in Muchen's body was a little out of control, and it just so happened that the Tailing Ancient Tutu had the effect of regulating spiritual power. No matter how violent the spiritual power was, it would become docile under the Tailing Ancient Tutu. However, the spiritual power brought by the eternal immortal body contains the origin of immortality. Even Tailing Ancient Tu cannot suppress it completely, but it can still help Muchen share some of the pressure. Luo Li's pretty face was solemn, she didn't dare to neglect, and she formed a seal with her jade hands. The ancient Tai Ling picture slowly unfolded and floated on Muchen's head. The soft light of ancient spiritual power shone down, covering Muchen's body. Under the illumination of this light, the crazy spiritual power around Muchen's body actually weakened, and traces of warm and cool breath penetrated into Muchen's body pervasively, easing the impact of the terrifying spiritual power. . At this moment, Muchen also immediately seized the opportunity, and with a thought, his spiritual power evolved into magical powers. One Qi transforms three pure things! With a flash of inspiration, the black and white Muchen appeared beside Muchen at the same time, and then they went to each other.He stretched out his palm and placed it on Muchen's shoulder. It was like forming a bridge. The spiritual power in Muchen's body that was so violent that it was about to explode began to flow into the two bodies in a steady stream. These are the two clones that come from the same source as Muchen, so they can receive this kind of spiritual power that contains the immortal origin. Otherwise, even a strong man in the late stage of the holy product would not dare to use this kind of spiritual power. Inhaled into the body. Boom boom! With the two clones helping to share the load, Muchen's violent rage also began to slow down. Although his body was still painfully swollen, it obviously no longer started to explode. The light of colored glaze began to flow on the surface of Muchen's body. Under the illumination, his flesh and blood finally turned into a color like ancient colored glaze, and even his hair turned into a transparent color. In just a few short breaths, Muchen transformed into a glazed figure. Standing quietly in the void, it exuded an indescribable pressure, like an ancient giant Buddha. His body exudes an ancient charm, as if it has gone through eternity and remains immortal. In the distance, Qing Yanjing, Mahatian, Taiming Patriarch and many other Heavenly Supremes looked at this scene in astonishment. No one expected that Muchen actually did it. "So it turns out that he actually used one Qi to transform into three pure beings to share the power of the eternal immortal body. Although it can only last for a short time, he really did it" "Now he is probably facing Even those in the later stage of the Saint Grade can fight for a fight. " They looked at each other and couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration. No wonder Mu Chen dared to do this. It turned out that he had planned it for a long time. However, this kind of aura was really amazing. . In the sky, Muchen's slightly closed eyes slowly opened. The originally dark eyes also turned into the color of glass, filled with depth, as if they were even more unfathomable than the starry sky. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the black and white Muchen beside him. At this time, the two incarnations also turned into the color of ancient colored glaze, but they were motionless because the power in their bodies was too violent. Once something is done, it is likely to be detonated. However, Muchen's eyes were staring at the two incarnations with a strange light, because at the previous moment, he had a faint mysterious understanding That kind of understanding is that one breath can transform three pure things. The third level is the legendary realm of three gods. Even the Emperor of Heaven has never touched this level. Muchen was originally untouchable, but when he poured the power of the eternal immortal body into the two incarnations, something mysterious seemed to be faintly touched between the three. Muchen thought thoughtfully, and temporarily suppressed him, then raised his head, looking into the distance with his glazed eyes, only to see Jiang Ya there, facing the obstruction of more than a dozen heavenly supreme beings, but Just like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, he slapped everyone until they vomited blood and retreated, completely defeated. However, just when Jiang Ya was about to go on a killing spree, his body suddenly stiffened. The feeling was as if he was being stared at by a wild beast. The feeling let him know that as long as he made the slightest move, he would be killed. There will be a devastating attack. The black and purple eyes slowly raised, and when they saw Muchen, who was as bright as glass, his pupils shrank slightly, and an unspeakable sense of danger surged into his heart. Muchen was in this state at this time, which made him tremble with fear. Muchen stared at Jiang Ya, a smile seemed to appear on his face, and the next moment, his body disappeared out of thin air. Jiang Ya felt a chill all over her body and shot back without hesitation. At the same time, billowing black and purple spiritual power swept across her body, turning into countless layers of defense and covering her whole body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen's figure appeared above Jiang Ya like a ghost. He looked at the countless layers of defense with indifferent eyes, clenched his fingers tightly, and then punched it down. boom! With a punch falling, the glazed light condensed crazily, and the entire sky seemed to collapse at this moment, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth swarmed in with Muchen's fist as the source. The punch fell, as if it turned into a big sun and fell slowly. Bang bang bang! When the light of the fist came, the countless defenses collapsed instantly. Jiang Ya let out a shrill scream and used all his strength. Countless evil lines appeared on his arms, which was extremely terrifying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The glazed fist light of the sun fell and collided heavily with the demonic arm. Countless gazes from heaven and earth gathered at this moment. Even outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness, Qin Tian and others, as well as the Holy Demon Emperor, cast their gazes. boom! A loud sound resounded, and the heaven and earth cracked. Then, everyone saw the glazed sunset setting, and the blackAll the purple magic light collapsed, and Jiang Ya's entire magic arm exploded to pieces at this moment Ah! A shrill scream sounded, and Jiang Ya's body shot down, piercing the towering mountain peaks, causing the mountains to collapse. In the end, the whole person was embedded on a huge mountain, with blood rolling down, and half of his body was covered with blood. It was a broken posture Countless people took a breath of air-conditioning at this time, especially the Mahatian, whose expression was horrified, obviously frightened by the terrifying power of Muchen's punch. With this punch, if he didn¡¯t use the power of the Maha Yin Yang Bottle, he would probably be killed instantly. "This guy" Mahatian looked at the glazed figure in the sky, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally he sighed helplessly, because he knew that facing the increasingly powerful Muchen, the eternal I'm afraid he has nothing to do with the ancient Maha clan at all Because this guy is approaching a myth. And that myth is the once most powerful man in the world, the Immortal Emperor. Chapter 1514 Blood Sacrifice Chapter 1514: High in the sky, Muchen, who was like glass, stood in the air, looking at Jiang Ya who was embedded in the mountain wall with indifferent eyes. The latter's right arm was completely shattered. It looked extremely miserable. "However, Jiang Ya's vitality was obviously extremely strong. Even though he was severely injured, he was not killed. He only let out painful low roars from his throat. Seeing this scene, many Heavenly Sovereigns in the Northern Wasteland heaved a sigh of relief, and then they looked at Muchen with more awe in their eyes. The power of Muchen's previous punch was already infinitely close to the level of the late Saint Stage. Looking at the people present, except for Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted Sword Master, and the Immortal Lord, even the patriarchs and great elders of the five ancient clans would probably have to rely on the power of the clan's sacred objects to be able to compete. At this time, in another battle circle, the Heavenly Sovereigns who were besieging the powerful men of the Evil Spirit Clan also relied on their numerical advantage to begin to take control of the situation, forcing these powerful men of the Evil Spirit Clan together so that they could not get close. The hills of the northern wilderness. Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, and the immortal lord looked much more relaxed when they saw that the situation was under control. "What a waste." When the Holy Demon Emperor saw this, his face darkened and he said solemnly. "I have already said that these despicable races are unreliable." The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor said gloomily: "It seems that after this battle, the evil spirits can be given to my Corpse Demon Clan to refine their corpses." The eyes of the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor Cold, with a cruel sheen shining in it, he said: "Originally, we said that they could complete the task and make this evil spirit tribe a real extraterritorial evil tribe, but now it seems that they are not so lucky." "In this case, We can only let them make their final contribution to the prosperity of the evil tribe outside the territory." After the voice fell, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the face of the Holy Demon Emperor, and he formed a seal with one hand. And at the moment when the seal of the Holy Demon Emperor was formed, a dark magic pattern suddenly appeared between Jiang Ya's eyebrows embedded in the mountain wall. The magic pattern squirmed, as if it had pierced directly into Jiang Ya's forehead. in mind. Severe pain spread from Jiang Ya's mind, causing bloodshot eyes to emerge and his whole body to tremble. However, at this time, he had a look of fear on his face, obviously knowing something. "Jiang Ya, lead your tribe to make your final contribution. I will remember your efforts. If this battle is successful, I will promise you to free your evil spirit tribe from the status of a lowly tribe." Sheng Tianmo Di Moran's voice sounded in Jiang Ya's mind. There was a look of struggle in Jiang Ya's eyes, but in the end he closed his eyes in despair, because he knew that when the Demon Emperor Sheng Tian planted the demon seal, he lost the right to resist. But what can he do? Faced with the strength of the evil tribe outside the territory, a mere evil spirit tribe could be wiped out with a flip of his hands. For the sake of his tribe, he had to surrender. "Lord Holy Demon, I hope you can fulfill your promise." Jiang Ya replied in a low voice. "That's natural." As the indifferent voice dissipated, the demon mark on Jiang Ya's eyebrows squirmed, as if countless demon insects wormed their way directly into Jiang Ya's eyes. In just a few breaths, his eyes turned pitch black, and he no longer had any sense of consciousness. At the same time, not far away, the strong men of the evil spirit tribe suddenly stiffened, because a strange magic mark appeared between their eyebrows. Jiang Ya's body slowly detached from the mountain wall, and then floated, with no consciousness in his eyes. Muchen looked at this scene, but he couldn't help but frown, feeling vaguely uneasy, so there was a vast aura condensed in his palm, preparing to completely destroy Jiang Ya. However, just when Muchen was about to take action, suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind from behind. He glanced around, and was surprised to see those strong men from the evil spirit tribe shooting towards him, and finally stopped beside Jiang Ya. , palms connected with each other, actually formed a sphere, and in the center of the sphere was Jiang Ya. "Everyone takes action together and destroys them!" Muchen's eyes narrowed slightly, and then he sternly shouted at the other Heavenly Sovereigns who came over without hesitation. When the voice fell, he took the lead and punched out. A round of glazed sun fist light shot out, directly covering the strong men of the evil spirit tribe. And just when Muchen's offensive was about to roar, the bodies of those strong men from the evil spirit tribe had demonic lines piercing into their flesh and blood. At the same time, their bodies expanded crazily like inflated balloons. At the same time, waves of violent and scalp-numbing fluctuations were transmitted from their bodies.  "They are going to self-destruct!" When those Heavenly Sovereigns who approached saw this scene, they were immediately frightened to death. You must know that the strength of these powerful men from the evil spirit tribe is comparable to that of Heavenly Sovereigns, and there is even a middle-stage Saint-grade Jiang Ya. . Now that they are self-destructing together, how terrifying will that power be? Even if you are in the late stage of the Holy Grade, you can only avoid the edge temporarily! Muchen's pupils couldn't help but shrink. He didn't expect these powerful men from the evil spirit tribe to be so crazy. Boom! However, before he could have any more thoughts at this moment, a stream of terrifying magic light suddenly burst out from the bodies of those strong men from the evil spirit clan, and the bodies of Jiang Ya and others exploded at this moment. Kai Lai It seemed like a huge black mushroom cloud was rising up, about tens of thousands of feet high, covering the heaven and earth. A terrible shock wave raged. Even though Muchen and the others retreated hastily, they were still knocked off their feet. Whoops! But just as the mushroom cloud was rising, a torrent of magic light fell straight from the sky and directly bombarded the earth. Suddenly, a terrifying torrent poured out, and the mountains on the earth instantly turned into endless flat land "Oops!" Muchen was shocked when he saw this scene, because he saw that the torrent of magic light actually tore a big hole in the spiritual network covering the earth. At the same time, the magic light Wreaking havoc, frantically obstructing the repair of the spiritual network. Boom boom! The entire Northern Wilderness Hills once again shook violently at this time. From the depths of the earth, an extremely evil roar came from the depths of the earth. The boundless dark demonic energy, like wolf smoke, gathered from the broken place of the spiritual network. "Hurry! Hurry! With the power of the great formation, the Evil God wants to escape that day!" Seeing this, Mahatma, Taiming Patriarch and others all changed their expressions and shouted fiercely. Countless strands of majestic spiritual power burst out and poured continuously into the formation. High in the sky, a mottled ancient demon-turning spear was once again condensed and formed. With a swish, it soared down from the sky and faced it. He shot hard at the broken spiritual net. Roar! Deep in the earth, there was a sharp sound of demonic roar, and a streak of demonic smoke was seen rising into the sky. The demonic smoke twisted and turned into a huge skull, which collided with the ancient demon-transforming spear that shot down. boom! The loud sound resounded, and the world seemed to be shattering, and the skull was torn apart, but the ancient demon-transforming spear also became much more transparent. Although it was eventually shot into the depths of the earth, the effect was obviously weakened. "Huh? What is that?!" Muchen looked at the scene with a solemn expression. Suddenly his eyes froze, and he saw a billowing stream of blood appearing in the crack in the earth, flowing continuously towards the depths of the earth. . Those blood streams exuded overwhelming demonic energy. "It's the blood essence and blood of the evil tribes outside the territory! Damn it, these evil spirit tribes carry a lot of the blood essence and blood of the evil tribes outside the territory!" At this time, Mahatian and others also realized this situation, and immediately turned pale and roared. "They want to use blood essence to sacrifice to the Evil God to restore some of his strength!" Muchen's face was gloomy, and he shot down violently. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and purple flames swept out, turning into a sea of ??fire and falling into the crack. All around, the essence and blood were burning. And when Muchen took action, deep in the dark crack, there seemed to be an extremely evil and cold eye, locking it from a distance. "The smell of your insect really disgusts me, get out of my way!" A sharp sound like a demonic roar came from the depths of the earth, followed by a terrifying demonic energy that swept out, directly. It penetrated into the void and crashed into Muchen's body. boom! Muchen felt like he was hit hard, and his body flew backwards. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was horrified. It was obvious that he didn't expect that in this state, he couldn't even take a breath of demonic energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cold demonic wind swept across, quickly blowing out the purple flames. At the same time, it rolled up the torrent of blood essence and penetrated into the depths of the earth. There seemed to be a huge dark mouth there, swallowing up all the blood essence. And as the evil god devoured a lot of essence and blood that day, the earth in the Northern Wilderness Hills shook more violently, as if it was about to break. "Increase your spiritual power and don't let this evil god escape!" Mahatian and the others kept roaring, their faces covered in cold sweat. However, just as their roars had just subsided, a huge magic pillar suddenly rose into the sky from where the spiritual net was broken. The demonic energy was raging, and an indescribable demonic power swept across. Bang bang bang! On the square, some copper pavilions were affected and unexpectedlyThen it exploded, and the Heavenly Sovereign sitting on it was also swept away by the demonic energy. He didn't even scream, but was sucked dry of essence and blood, turned into ashes and floated away "Haha Haha! ¡± While countless Heavenly Sovereigns turned pale in horror, the demonic energy condensed in the demonic pillar, and there was a faint demonic shadow that towered over the sky and the earth. He stood in the void, just a blurry shadow, which caused the world to instantly become dark. , the indescribable power enveloped the sky and the earth. From a distance, it looked like the world-destroying demon god. " Immortal Emperor, after forty-nine thousand years, you have fallen short. In the end, I won this battle!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1515 The Evil God is Born Chapter 1515 The mighty demonic roar echoed across the world, like a storm sweeping across the world, suddenly sweeping across, causing the wind and clouds to change color, and the sun and moon to lose light. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, all the Heavenly Sovereigns raised their heads in horror, looking at the demonic figure standing between heaven and earth with fearful eyes. From that figure, they felt an unspeakable fear. Even with the strength of Mahatian, Qing Yanjing and others, their faces looked a little pale and there was some fear in their eyes. After all, the evil god's reputation that day was too powerful. In those ancient times, under his leadership, the evil tribes from outside the territory defeated the Great Thousand World. If it had not been for the birth of the Immortal Emperor in the end, I am afraid that the entire Great Thousand World would have been destroyed. The world will be flattened by it The Immortal Emperor of the year fought hard to seal this evil god. However, no one expected that forty-nine thousand years later, this evil god would actually appear at the last moment. , broke out of the seal and reappeared in the world. "Only the last three ancient demon-turning spears are left!" Ancestor Taiming said tremblingly, his voice full of unwillingness. As long as the last three ancient demon-turning spears are dropped, the evil god's life mark will be gone. It would be completely wiped out. However, it failed at this last moment. "Is it true that the heavens will destroy our world?" Many heavenly supremes turned pale and let out mournful sounds. Outside the hills of the northern wilderness, Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, and the immortal lord also sensed the terrifying demonic energy, and their expressions also became extremely ugly. "Forty-nine thousand years! The forty-nine thousand years of hard work of my family of tombkeepers are all lost in one day!" The immortal lord's body trembled, and then he looked up to the sky and roared. He is not willing to give in. There are only a few short hours left. As long as all the ninety-nine demon-transforming ancient spears fall down, the biggest evil in the world will be completely wiped out. And now that the evil god has appeared again, what should we do in the world to stop this god of destruction? Qin Tian and Qingshan Sword Master also had gloomy eyes, with a hint of powerlessness in their eyes. They had exhausted all their strength, but no one expected that the evil tribe outside the territory had prepared so many back-up moves for today . But Qin Tian is not an ordinary person after all. He immediately suppressed his emotions, and his low voice echoed like muffled thunder in the hills of the Northern Wilderness: "Everyone listens to the order and activates the Daqian Demon Formation Formation to suppress this demon. He has just escaped from the trap. , is when you are at your weakest!" "Many Heavenly Sovereigns who were a little confused by the appearance of the Evil God suddenly woke up when they heard this shout, then looked at each other, gritted their teeth fiercely, and used up all their vast spiritual power. It surged out from within and surged away into the bronze pavilions. They clearly know from many ancient books how terrifying the evil god was that day, so they cannot let him leave safely today no matter what, otherwise, when he recovers, it will definitely be a disaster for the world. Boom boom! With the operation of the Daqian Demon Transformation Array, countless ancient rays of light were intertwined in the high sky, and finally gradually condensed into extremely ancient runes, slowly rotating, exuding mysterious and unpredictable power. In the demonic smoke that swept the world, the huge demonic figure also raised its head. The pair of pupils seemed to contain the most evil in the world. He looked at the Great Thousand Demonic Formation Array high in the sky and let out a harsh scream. : "Jiejie, the Immortal Emperor has fallen long ago. Do you think that with the world formation he left behind, you can seal this god again? It's really fantastic!" Amid the demonic roar, the demonic shadow suddenly rose into the sky, and the demonic energy The crazy sweep around him releases terrifying power. Even a strong person at the level of Heavenly Sovereign will probably be wiped out instantly if he is slightly caught. "Stop him!" Mahatian and others roared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? High in the sky, the ancient runes were triggered at this time, and they shot out fiercely, directly penetrating the space and appearing in front of the shadow of the demon god trying to go outside the hills of the northern wilderness. around. "Get out of here!" Seeing these ancient runes shooting at them, the shadow of the demon god also shouted indifferently. At the same time, the demonic aura was billowing, and the demonic aura that could easily obliterate the Supreme Lord was directed at those ancient runes. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient runes burst out with bright light, and the light seemed to form a spherical mask, which happened to envelop the shadow of the evil god that day. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The demonic energy swept over and made contact with the light shield, but it made a hissing sound, like residual snow meeting lava, and quickly dissipated. Mahatian, Qing Yanjing and the others immediately became energetic when they saw the power of the demon-transforming talisman.?It seems that this Great Thousand Demon Transformation Array still has a big effect on the Evil God. And in the eyes of that huge demon shadow, there was a cold light passing by, and a solemn voice sounded: "Even if I am the weakest at this time, with some demon-transforming talismans, do you want to keep me?" "The World-Destroying Mysterious Demon "Light!" There seemed to be a roar echoing around the world, and the demonic shadow opened its mouth, and a mighty demonic light shot out. The demonic light was only about a hundred feet long. When it appeared, the world was covered by Tearing apart, the spiritual energy swarmed away, as if they had encountered something terrible. Hundreds of meters of magic light burst out and exploded directly against the light shield above. When the two collided, the magic light released indescribable fluctuations, the space was shattered, and even time was lost in the magic light. The bottom became stagnant. The ancient runes continuously release spiritual light, blessing the light shield, and working hard to maintain it. However, the destructive power contained in the magic light was too terrifying. After the two touched for more than ten breaths, the light shield finally began to dim, and tiny cracks appeared on the talisman. . "Even if the Immortal Emperor is reincarnated today, don't even think about stopping me!" The Evil God roared loudly, with unparalleled demonic power. The demonic light flourished, and with a flash, there was a bang, and it pierced through the huge Photomask. The demonic light was in front, and the Evil God's ten thousand-foot-long demonic shadow was behind, shooting straight into the sky and shooting away outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness, the light film formed by the Great Thousand Demon Formation Formation shrouded the area. This was the last line of defense. At this time, Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in green shirt, and the Immortal Lord were all looking at the path with livid faces. If the ten-thousand-foot-long demonic figure charging straight towards him were to rush through here again, then this evil god would really reappear in the world. "We must stop him, otherwise once the Evil God escapes from the seal, no one will be able to control him." The three of them said with determination in their eyes. "Haha, my god is here, how can I let you wait and disturb me? Just watch honestly from the sidelines!" However, just when the three of them were about to take action, laughter came from outside the void, and only the Holy Demon Emperor could be seen He looked at them with cold eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he personally came directly with several patriarchs of the powerful clans. Suddenly, a surge of demonic energy surged into the sky and rolled towards Qin Tian and the others. Qin Tian and the other three were helpless and had no choice but to stop and move forward. Boom boom! At the same time, the demonic shadow of the evil god appeared under the demonic light film that day. The demonic light shot out first and hit the light film, causing violent ripples, but it did not hit it. Broken, but gradually worn away. "If my strength is restored, I can crush it with one palm. But now, I have to consume some of the magic source." Tian Xie God looked at the last layer of light film blocking the front without any fluctuation in his eyes, and said calmly. . As he finished speaking, wisps of black energy suddenly escaped from the body of the ten thousand-foot-long demonic figure, and finally condensed in front of it, turning into a black crystal about the size of a fist. Although the black crystal is inconspicuous, when it takes shape, it emits an extremely terrifying wave of destruction. After condensing this black crystal, the demonic shadow of the evil god that day, which was originally about 10,000 meters long, shrunk by about half, obviously losing a lot of power. "Go." The demonic shadow flicked his finger, and the crystal containing the destructive power slowly flew out, lightly touching the light film. At the moment of contact, there was no loud sound, but in the black crystal, circles of black and extremely evil ripples spread out The ripples seemed to have a mysterious power, spreading At this point, I could see that the light film that had remained motionless no matter how much attacks the Sheng Tian Demon Emperor and others attacked, began to tremble violently. The trembling intensified, and the light film began to become thinner. The black crystal was obviously being consumed rapidly, and its volume was shrinking rapidly. When it shrank to the size of a grain of rice, the light film finally slowly dissipated and turned into a void. Looking at the empty space, the faces of everyone in the Northern Wilderness Hills turned pale. The Evil God looked at the empty space, and some fluctuations appeared in his indifferent eyes. Then he turned around, looked at the hill in the northern wilderness, and said softly: "The Immortal Emperor, forty-nine thousand years ago , you devoted your life to seal this god, but this time, who can come to save this world? I said before, this world is mine" After the words fell, he did not stop. As soon as his body moved, the torrential demonic energy swept out from the hole. Suddenly, the demonic energy was no longer suppressed by the Daqian Demon Transformation Array, and it raged in a mighty manner.   At this moment, almost all living beings in the world felt a sense of palpitations and fear welling up in their hearts. At this moment, the evil god is born. Chapter 1516 They are coming. Chapter 1516: The mighty demonic energy surged through the world. At this moment, countless creatures in the world raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Northern Wilderness Hills with frightened expressions. Although they did not He knew what was happening, but he could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a terrifying pressure that began to envelope the world. That inexplicable feeling made them feel sincerely afraid. In the hills of the northern wilderness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Evil God has completely broken away from the seal, and trying to suppress it again is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky. ¡°This is undoubtedly a disaster for countless living beings in the world. The Holy Demon Emperor and the others shot away as soon as the Evil God broke away from the seal, completely ignoring Qin Tian and the others. One after another, towering demonic figures stood in front of the Evil God, and then knelt down respectfully. Come down. "Welcome my god to return!" Facing the Evil God, even the chiefs of the powerful clans of the evil clans outside the territory showed humility and prostrate figures, without the slightest hint of unruliness, but fear and respect from the bottom of their hearts. Further back, in the endless stream of demonic energy, countless demonic shadows knelt down, trembling, and at the same time made fanatical and awe-inspiring voices: "Welcome my god!" The mighty voice echoed between heaven and earth, but it was so shocking. De Qin Tian, ??the blue-shirted swordsman, and the immortal lord all looked gloomy. Their hearts trembled slightly when they looked at the powerful demonic power. Whoops! There are several rays of light and shadow rushing from outside the void, it is the true dragon emperor, phoenix king, phoenix king and other super beast races' peak powerhouses. "Qin Tian, ??what did you do to let the evil god of that day escape from the seal!" The angry voice of the True Dragon Emperor sounded like thunder, and his golden eyes looked at Qin Tian and the others angrily. Qin Tian looked bitter and said dejectedly: "This matter is my fault. If it weren't for the inner demon seeds that were planted in me, I would not have allowed this evil tribe from outside the territory to take advantage of the situation and destroy the sealing formation." "True Dragon Emperor, now There is no use saying this, the most important thing right now is to think about how to face that evil god." The green-shirted swordsman shook his head and said with a heavy expression. The True Dragon Emperor also raised his head. He looked at the scene of thousands of demons worshiping, but he smiled miserably and said: "What else can you think of? It's not like you don't know how terrifying that person is. Even the Immortal Emperor has to fight for his life." Seal him. Who can stop him in today's world? " Everyone was silent. Facing that terrifying existence, even the strong men who stood at the top of the world felt helpless. "In this case, the only way is to fight to the end." The immortal lord's old face trembled, and then he spoke indifferently. Everyone looked at each other and sighed lightly, but there was a look of determination in their eyes. They had already experienced the ferocity of the evil tribes outside the territory. If they fell into their hands, any living thing would be enslaved, just like pigs and dogs. Generally being kept in captivity, in this case, it is better to do everything possible. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, Muchen also looked up at the scene of thousands of demons worshiping outside the void, with a solemn expression and a boundless fierce look in his eyes. Luo Li fell next to Muchen, her delicate and perfect cheeks like porcelain were also solemn. Facing the scene in front of her, even she felt the slightest fear. Feeling the mood of the beauty beside him, Muchen stretched out his palm, gently held the cold jade hand, and said softly: "Don't worry, no matter how bad the situation is, as long as I still have breath, I won't let you Is there any danger?" The warmth from her palms made Luo Li's delicate body warm up. She held Muchen behind her hands and said in a soft voice: "Being with you, even if it means death, I won't. Don't be afraid." Muchen looked at Luo Li, feeling the lingering affection in the eyes of the girl in front of him, and a smile appeared on his solemn face, and he felt heroic in his heart. The evil god was indeed terrifying that day, but in order to protect the people he cared about, how could he, Muchen, fear life and death? Even though it was the earthworm that regretted the tree, Muchen was never afraid. When the eyes of many Heavenly Sovereigns in the hills of the Northern Wilderness gradually became determined, outside the void, the Heavenly Evil God looked at the worshiping demons. The monstrous demonic energy around him was surging, and the sound he made shook the world. . "Holy Demon, you did a good job." The Holy Demon Emperor knelt down on one knee. He looked at the Evil God in front of him with fanaticism and said respectfully: "Everything is just in accordance with the arrangements left by my god. My subordinates are only executing them. That's all?¡± The Evil God smiled indifferently, and then his dark eyes glanced at the demonic shadows among the countless evil races outside the territory behind him, and said: ¡°Although I have escaped from the seal, my strength is greatly reduced. I can prepare my blood food.¡± Already? " Shengtian Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said: "We have already prepared everything. " He waved his palm lightly, and saw that behind that, the space was suddenly torn apart, and in the cracks in the space, lower planes appeared one after another. In the lower plane, countless creatures were vaguely visible. " A cruel luster appeared in the eyes of the evil god. Then he smiled sinisterly, and with a flick of his finger, billowing demonic energy rushed into the plane under the seat. The demonic energy raged everywhere, and countless creatures exploded into blood mist. The shrill screams were faintly heard even though they were blocked by the plane. The evil god breathed in fiercely, and the demonic energy rolled back, bringing back countless amounts of blood. The torrent was finally swallowed into the body. As the majestic blood food was devoured, the huge demonic body of the evil god was seen rolling at this time, and the terrifying demonic energy began to move at an alarming speed. Rewinding and compressing. In just a few dozen breaths, the demonic shadow standing between the sky and the earth shrank rapidly. Finally, a figure walked out slowly from the billowing demonic energy, attracting countless people. Looking at him, I saw that he was actually wearing a white robe, with the stars in the sky engraved on it. The robe was fluttering, giving him an ethereal aura. His face was also extremely handsome, and his face was like jade. But the pair of eyes were pure black, with no white at all. They looked like two black holes, slowly rotating, swallowing everything. But apart from these two eyes, the weirdest thing was the one on his forehead. , there are actually three evil eyes, but except for the one in the center that is open, the other two are tightly closed, showing no movement. This demon actually has five eyes! Looking at the Evil God in this form ugly, they began to faintly feel a wave of fear from the latter's body. Apparently, after devouring the blood food from several planes, this Evil God "Although it has only recovered less than half of its strength, it should be enough. "The Evil God lowered his head and smiled at Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in Blue Shirt and many other top experts in the world. However, that smile was filled with endless cruelty and no warmth at all. " Qin Tian, ??Sword Master in Blue Shirt, Immortal The master, the True Dragon Emperor and other late-stage Saint-level powerhouses had solemn expressions on their faces. When they gathered together, the lineup was terrifying. But even so, when they saw the evil god in white, they could only feel the boundless chill. "This hill in the Northern Wilderness has sealed me for forty-nine thousand years, and it is filled with the blood of the Immortal Emperor. Today, I will completely destroy this place to witness the return of this god. "Tian Xie Shen said softly. After the words fell, the evil eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly blinked slightly. The next moment, a dark light suddenly shot out. "Death Eye. "The dark light swelled in the storm. As soon as it escaped from the evil eye, it exploded and formed a dark meteorite. The meteorite seemed to be transformed by death, carrying the boundless aura of death. When it fell, The earth and the entire continent will be extinct. Qin Tian and others looked at the roaring dark meteorite, and their expressions changed greatly, because they could feel the terrifying power contained in the meteorite. , even if the saint is contaminated in the later stage, he will definitely die! "Let's take action together! "Qin Tian's expression changed drastically and he said sternly. "No need for him to say more, the Sword Saint in blue shirt, the Lord of Immortality, the True Dragon Emperor and others have already roared loudly, and suddenly the tide of spiritual power surged, the world was torn apart, and a series of shocking offensives Soaring into the sky, they directly intercepted the dark meteor. The momentum of so many late-stage Saint-level warriors was simply shocking. The attacks launched by the late Saints collided head-on with the dark meteorite. Bang! At the moment of impact, an indescribable shock wave spread across hundreds of thousands of miles, and the entire void seemed to be torn apart. The endless space continued to collapse, and everyone's eyes were fixed on the collision place. The chaotic impact there gradually dissipated, and the next moment, a black light suddenly penetrated and appeared in everyone's eyes. In the dark light, there is still the meteorite with the aura of death and extinction, and its size has not shrunk at all.However, even if many saints take action at the same time in the later stage, they still cannot shake it. Hiss! In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, countless Heavenly Sovereigns took a breath of cold air and turned pale. Even Qin Tian and others looked a little dull, because they felt the terror of that power. That kind of power was also beyond the reach of the Holy Grade, far beyond their reach. "Could it be that the end of my world has really come?" the Immortal Lord hissed, with a strong look of despair in his eyes. "The mantis is blocking the car with his arms, and he is overestimating his own capabilities." Outside the void, the Evil God looked at this scene with unwavering eyes and shook his head. "Immortal Emperor, your remains will be destroyed along with this hill in the northern wilderness. Don't worry, you have sealed me for forty-nine thousand years, and I will use all the creatures in this world to repay you." Phew! The death meteor tore through the void and finally appeared outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Its destructive power left Qin Tian and others helpless and could only watch the destruction coming. "Everyone, protect each other with death." Qin Tian slowly closed his eyes, formed seals with his hands, and looked determined. The spiritual power in his body began to run rampant, and he was clearly planning to self-destruct to stop the evil god's destructive attack. The Immortal Lord, the blue-shirted swordsman and others looked at each other, smiled helplessly, and then without saying much, the spiritual power in their bodies began to go berserk. However, at the moment when the spiritual power in their bodies was violent to the extreme, the void suddenly shattered, and it seemed as if a vast and endless power was transmitted and enveloped their bodies. The violent spiritual power was instantly suppressed. Qin Tian and others opened their eyes in shock, looking at the broken void in front of them. From the vast power, they noticed some familiar fluctuations "This fluctuation" There seemed to be something in the broken void. Two rays of light and shadow came through the air, finally stepped out of the void, and appeared outside the hills of the northern wilderness. "Emperor Yan!" "Eight Talisman Hands!" When the two lights and shadows came through the air, a deep sound also sounded. Bear! ??The gorgeous flames soared into the sky and turned into flaming swords, sweeping across the sky. The blazing heat could burn the world. A giant hand shot out of the sky, with eight strange powers entwined on it. They blended perfectly with each other, exuding boundless power, and struck the dark meteorite at the same time as the flaming sword light. Boom! This time, the void seemed to be trembling, three terrifying forces impacted, and the space collapsed crazily. But this time, the invincible dark meteor began to tremble violently, and finally in the incredible eyes of the Holy Demon Emperor and others, Suddenly exploded with a bang Shengtian Demon Emperor and others cast their horrified gazes outside the hills of the Northern Desolation. They saw two figures in the void there, standing with their hands behind their backs, facing Yuan Ting Yue, like pillars supporting the sky. , can turn the tide, can save Tianqing. Qin Tian and others also looked at the two figures appearing in the void in shock. Finally, their bodies trembled with excitement and murmured: "That's Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor!" "They finally arrived! " Chapter 1517 The Will of the World Chapter 1517 Outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness, two slender figures stood with their hands behind their backs. With their appearance, the demonic power that was originally overwhelming seemed to have faded a lot at this time. . "Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martial!" Looking at these two figures, Qin Tian, ??Sword Master in Green Shirt and others all looked overjoyed. Although in the eyes of many people, Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martial and they were all in the late stages of the Saint Grade, and they seemed to have no Too big a gap. But only they themselves know how unfathomable these two people are in front of them. With the arrival of the two of them, the current situation can finally be a little more stable. "Haha, don't be surprised, everyone. This evil tribe from outside the territory has spent a lot of effort to contain the two of us, so it didn't arrive until now." Emperor Yan turned around and smiled at Qin Tian and others, a peaceful smile. , which made everyone present feel relieved. "I don't dare." Qin Tian shook his head, and immediately showed a look of shame on his face, saying: "It's because I had a big problem, which made the situation so difficult." Emperor Yan also sighed lightly and said: "The inner demon seed. It's no wonder Brother Qin, although I had a vague feeling back then, I couldn't detect it clearly, so I couldn't be sure, so I could only leave a fire seed on you just in case." Wu Zu also nodded, his voice calm. He said: "The most important thing now is to deal with this catastrophe." He raised his eyes, looking at the figure of the evil god outside the void with a cold luster, his sharp gaze seemed to pierce the latter. "Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martial I sent six major clans to stop you, but I didn't expect that I still couldn't stop you two!" The shock on the face of the Shengtian Demon Emperor also subsided, and he looked at the two figures gloomily. , said slowly. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other and both smiled. "Are you talking about them?" The two people stretched out their palms, and the spiritual light in their palms rose up and turned into a circle of light. At this time, inside the two circles of light, there were three demonic shadows roaring, attacking the circles crazily, but But it still couldn't move the aperture at all. The Shengtian Demon Emperor looked at the six demonic figures, and his pupils shrank sharply. Beside him, the other heads of the big clans couldn't help but change their expressions, because the six demonic figures were surprisingly thirty years old. The six chiefs of the two major clans! You must know that these six are all top-notch Heavenly Demon Emperors, and their strength is not weaker than that of late-stage saints. However, now, all of them have fallen into the hands of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor? ! "The six Heavenly Demon Emperors are taking the lead and want to capture the Endless Fire Territory and the Martial Realm. You guys are too underestimating the two of us." Martial Ancestor's voice was low, as if it contained endless coercion. The Shengtian Demon Emperor's eyelids twitched, and a look of cruelty flashed across his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "Why don't we let him go? Otherwise, you will be in the Endless Fire Domain and Martial Realm, just wait until the chickens and dogs are gone!" Hearing his threat With the sound, both Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor narrowed their eyes slightly, and a bone-chilling coldness flashed across their eyes. Then, they directly responded to the threat with actions. Their five fingers were slowly clasped together, and a terrifying force rushed into the aperture of their palms. The power exploded, and the six demonic shadows bound in it were directly connected. No screams were made, but they were crushed into nothingness The six top demon emperors were completely wiped out in this way. Looking at this scene, the faces of the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor, the Dark Heavenly Demon Emperor and many other Heavenly Demon Emperors all changed dramatically, and their eyes became extremely cold. "Haha, interesting" In front of the Holy Demon Emperor and others, the Heavenly Evil God in white robes looked at this scene with great interest, then his eyes stayed on Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, and said: "You two , but they are much stronger than these guys. " Shengtian Demon Emperor and others could not see the depth of the two people in front of them, but in the eyes of Tianxie God, they could sense the strength of the spiritual power contained in the bodies of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Stronger than Qin Tian and others. The eyes of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also stayed on Tian Xie Shen. Facing this person, even the expressions of both of them became much more cautious. "This must be the evil god that the Immortal Emperor sealed away just now at the cost of his life." Emperor Yan said slowly. The Evil God smiled lightly, his eyes were like black holes, swallowing all things: "That Immortal Emperor, I underestimated him back then, but I never thought that such a person could appear in this trivial world." Martial Ancestor's body is majestic, like a mountain holding up the sky, and his voice reveals infinite calmness: "In my vast world, there are countless geniuses. Back then, there was the Immortal Emperor who stopped you. Now, there are naturally people who can stop you." "Oh?" The evil god frowned slightly. Pick, ?Staring at Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor with a non-smiling smile, he said: "Then I really want to see, after the death of the Immortal Emperor, who else will there be in your vast world?" Emperor Yan smiled casually and said: "You are so small. Looking down at my Great Thousand World, I just feel that no one in my Great Thousand World can reach that realm." Tian Xie Shen's pupils shrank slightly, and his expression showed some changes for the first time. He stared at Emperor Yan and said, "What are you waiting for? Do you know that realm?" "The Holy Grade is the pinnacle of my world, but transcending the Holy Grade is a vast world." Emperor Yan said leisurely. When Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master and others heard this, they all looked shocked and did not dare to be distracted at all. They firmly remembered every word of Emperor Yan in their hearts, because they had all reached the late stage of Saint Grade, but This seems to have reached the limit. No matter how hard you practice, it will be difficult to improve They have always been unable to touch the legendary transcendent holy product. "And the realm of transcendent saints is not mysterious and unpredictable. It is simple to say. It just needs an opportunity." Emperor Yan smiled lightly and said: "And that opportunity is" "The will of the world" "This time, it was Martial Ancestor who spoke. Although his voice was calm, when it sounded, Qin Tian and others felt as if the entire world was trembling, and faintly, the spiritual power of the entire world, They all seem to be a little stronger. "The will of the world?" Qin Tian and others murmured to themselves, with a vague understanding in their hearts, but it was always difficult to reach, as if there was still an indescribable gap between them and that indescribable realm. "The will of the world?" Muchen raised his head. He looked at the two figures confronting the Evil God in the void, and his heart was also shaken. His eyes were shining with glazed light, and the thoughts in his heart were turning, and there seemed to be a faint flash of spiritual light. , which made him realize something. "The path of cultivation leads to the same goal through different paths. The Heavenly Sovereign can inspire the spiritual power of heaven and earth to bless oneself" "In this vast world, the world breeds will. Only by sensing this will can one's true spirit be engraved in the world. In order to arouse the great power of the world, this state is the so-called transcendent saint." The voices of Emperor Yan and Wu Anzu were like great bells, resounding throughout the world, as if they were preaching, making all the supreme beings in heaven be astonished. Drunk, as if a new world has been opened. It turns out that this is the legendary transcendent holy product. "The great power that inspires the whole world" Muchen's heart was filled with shock. Even if he stepped into the Holy Order, although he could control the spiritual power of one side of the world and blend with the heaven and the earth, this side of the world, for the entire world, would not be the same. It's too small. He really couldn't imagine what kind of terrifying power it would be if the power of the world were applied to the body. Outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness, Emperor Yan looked at the Heavenly Evil God whose expression became extremely gloomy, and said slowly: "The Immortal Emperor used the power of the world to seal you." The eyes of the Heavenly Evil God are like black holes. Hitomi stared at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor for a long time, and said after a while: "I didn't expect that you two would know such secrets, but just knowing it has no effect at all!" "From the birth of the Great Thousand World to the present, The only one who can inspire the will of the world is the Immortal Emperor. "So, no matter how fancy you two are today, the world will not escape destruction." When the last word fell, there was a destructive demonic energy. , suddenly swept out from the body of the Evil God, and the demonic energy covered so much that even many nearby continents were shrouded in it. However, facing the world-destroying demonic energy of the Evil God, the expressions of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were unusually calm. The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes slowly closed. As their eyes closed, Muchen, Qin Tian and many other Heavenly Supremes were shocked, because at this moment, they faintly felt that there seemed to be a subtle vibration spreading throughout the world. Every corner Boom! Immediately afterwards, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the entire world suddenly began to boil and agitate. Muchen and the others raised their heads in shock. In their perception, there seemed to be indescribable spiritual power, facing the area where Beihuang Hill was located. Come together. That spiritual power is so strong that even those in the late stage of the Saint Grade are horrified and frightened. Muchen and the others raised their heads and looked into the void without blinking. The surging demonic energy there suddenly began to vibrate, as if being torn apart by something Whoosh! Beams of spiritual power fell from the sky one after another, piercing through the vast demonic energy. In just a few dozen breaths, the torrential demonic energy that covered many continents was pierced with holes Those spiritual power beams, and Ordinary spiritual power is completely different. On it, it seems??Contains a trace of extremely terrifying power, just the slightest hint of it can make the supreme beings in many heavens tremble. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor opened their closed eyes, with cold eyes locked on the Evil God. At the same time, their deep voices resounded throughout the world. "Since you don't believe it, let me see it with your own eyes. Even if the Immortal Emperor falls, our world will still not tolerate your slight humiliation" Good luck in the college entrance examination, my great master, maybe I will accompany you through the three years of high school. I hope that you can be like Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, dominate the examination room, and be the emperor and ancestor. Chapter 1518: Sky List Chapter 1518 "I will not tolerate your slight insult!" When the deep voice of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor echoed from the sky and the earth, in the high sky, the boundless spiritual light descended like a light curtain. , completely tearing apart and eradicating the demonic energy that shrouded the world. Muchen, Qin Tian and many other Heavenly Sovereigns raised their heads with shock at this moment. The spiritual power surging between heaven and earth reached an extremely terrifying level. At that level, even those in the late Saint Stage would feel frightened. "Moreover, at this time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to contain a trace of unspeakable power. That kind of power is vast and has infinite pressure, like the power of the world. In the void, the Evil God looked at the all-pervasive spiritual power of heaven and earth with a gloomy expression, and his eyes like black holes gradually became sharp and gloomy. He raised his head and looked at the endless void. At this moment, he also faintly felt that a vast and infinite power was coming. The spiritual light like hanging clouds poured down from high in the sky, causing turmoil in the world, and then gradually gathered together. Finally, everyone was shocked to see that in the void outside the hills of the northern wilderness, there seemed to be an invisible end. The spiritual light curtain appeared slowly. "What is that?" Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master and other late saints all looked at the light curtain slowly unfolding in the void with shocked faces. The light curtain gave people a hazy and mysterious feeling. It seems to be engraved with countless mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, just like a world. A terrifying majesty emanated from it. Under that majesty, everyone's hearts trembled slightly, frightened by that kind of power. Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu also raised their heads and stared at the mysterious light curtain falling from the sky. Their faces became extremely solemn at this time, and they said solemnly: "This is the world will of the world." "The world will of the world?" Everyone's hearts were shocked, and their eyes were wild. Is this the opportunity for the legendary transcendent holy product? "The first person in our vast world who senses the will of the world is the Immortal Emperor." Emperor Yan looked at the mysterious light curtain that covered the sky and the sun, and there was also wonder in his expression: "And he also named this will of the world. "For" "Cang Qiong Bang!" "Cang Qian Bang?" All the Heavenly Sovereigns looked moved, because when they heard these three words, there seemed to be an indescribable power that imprinted them on their hearts. The deepest part of the world gave them the ultimate pursuit. "Take the world as an example As long as you can imprint your true name on the will of this world, you can gain the recognition of the world and control the world power of the world." Martial Ancestor said slowly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the aura condensed in their eyes, everyone raised their heads and looked at the boundless mysterious light curtain with a hint of awe, or"The Sky List". The sky list was hazy and mysterious, making it difficult to discern, but with careful gaze, everyone finally saw that auras suddenly condensed at one place on the sky list, and finally an ancient font gradually emerged. "Ye!" "Ye?! What does this mean?" Qin Tian and others' eyes narrowed. "Yeis the surname of the Immortal Emperor." On the other side, the Immortal Lord said with a trembling voice. "That's right, this is the surname of the Immortal Emperor. In ancient times, he sensed the will of the world in the universe and triggered the arrival of the Sky List, and then left his surname on the Sky List." Emperor Yan nodded slightly and said softly. : "But it is a pity that the Immortal Emperor was never able to leave his complete true name on the Firmament List, only a surname. Otherwise, there would be no need to sacrifice his life to seal this evil god. ¡± Everyone was in an uproar, and finally understood. It turns out that the so-called holy product is to sense the will of the world, activate the sky list, and leave one¡¯s true name on it. Once the complete imprint is down, You can control the power of the world and transcend the holy level "Even the Immortal Emperor only left one surname on this sky list" Everyone took a breath of air. Beings as powerful as the Immortal Emperor were all Unable to imprint the complete true name, this shows how difficult it is to imprint the true name on this sky list. Outside the void, Heavenly Evil God looked at the "Sky List" expressionlessly, then turned to Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, and said indifferently: "I didn't expect that you two can really sense the world will of this vast world. " "However, just sensing it is of no use. If the real name cannot be left on it, it is just useless." Wu Zu and Yan Emperor looked at each other and smiled casually, and the smile revealed the order. HeartbreakingHe believed and laughed loudly: "Since the Immortal Emperor can do it, we and other descendants will naturally not be content with others." Laughter resounded throughout the world, and the figures of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor soared into the sky at the same time. ??Bear! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Yan Emperor's body, a gorgeous flame swept out. This is Emperor Yan! The rumored Emperor of Fire! As soon as the emperor's flame came out, the whole world instantly became blazing, as hot as a furnace, as if even the heaven and earth were showing signs of melting. "Today, I, Xiao Yan, will leave a mark on this sky list!" Emperor Yan laughed loudly, and saw the blazing Emperor's flames gathering together, turning into a huge pen of flame, and then his hands With a virtual embrace, the pen of flame penetrated the void and fell towards the sky. Boom boom! And as the flame pen transformed by the emperor's flame came closer, there seemed to be a mysterious mist surging on the sky. The mist seemed thin, but it possessed a mysterious power that could block everything. Bang! Martial Ancestor also took action at the same time, and saw a vast spiritual light erupting from his body. However, the spiritual light actually showed eight colors. Each color represented a completely different spiritual power. The eight spiritual powers were perfectly integrated. Releasing powerful power. The eight-color spiritual light twisted, and in an instant it turned into a giant finger filled with eight kinds of spiritual power. The giant finger shattered the void, and also contained infinite power, and pointed heavily at the sky board. "Open it!" Loud shouts resounded from the mouths of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, shaking the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The mysterious mist outside the Sky List was fluctuating violently, as if it was blocking the approach of foreign objects. However, as the spiritual power around the Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor became more and more powerful, that obstacle was finally broken through. The emperor's flame pen and the eight-color giant finger broke through the mysterious mist at the same time, and finally landed on the sky list in the shocked eyes of many heavenly supreme beings. An indescribable sense of oppression burst out from the sky and filled the world. Under this kind of pressure, the expressions of all the Heavenly Sovereigns, even the late saints like Qin Tian, ??changed drastically. Under this kind of pressure, they found that they could not even move their fingers Only Yan Emperor, Wu The expressions of the two ancestors were always calm, and their hands were clasped, as if they were splashing ink. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sky list. As the emperor¡¯s flame pen and the eight-color giant finger fell, the sky list was faintly shaken, and the sound of thunder almost echoed throughout the entire world. At this moment, all living beings in every corner of the world are feeling something. They raise their heads and look in the direction of the Northern Wilderness Hills. The emperor's flame pen and the eight-color giant finger fell, and finally left a stroke on the sky list The spiritual power between heaven and earth shook. Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the aura on the sky list was like sparks. Like flickering, every stroke seems to be done effortlessly, but everyone knows how difficult it is. After all, even those who are as powerful as the Holy Grade in the late stage are unable to move at all under the pressure of the Sky List, let alone resist the pressure and bear the true name with the difficult mark on it. The aura flickered, and the expressions of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor became more serious. Their arms were trembling slightly, breathing like dragons, squeezing all the power in their bodies On the sky list, the aura became more and more intense. , and in that spiritual light, everyone could clearly see that two ancient fonts as vigorous as horned dragons were gradually taking shape. Xiao! Forest! When the last stroke of these two words fell, the bodies of Emperor Yan and Wu Anzu stiffened, and thin beads of sweat could be seen faintly on their foreheads. They stared at the two surnames floating slowly on the sky list, and their expressions not only did not become relaxed, but became more solemn. Because when the last stroke of their surname came down, they felt an indescribable pressure coming over them. That kind of pressure was even difficult for the two of them to bear. At this moment, they finally understood why the Immortal Emperor never left his complete real name It turned out that the latter part was so difficult. They have a sense that if they continue to write, I am afraid that the Emperor Flame Brush and the Eight Talisman Fingers will be crushed by the terrible power of the world The two stood in the void for a long time, and finally sighed with some regret. , with a wave of his sleeves and robe, the Emperor Yan Brush and the Eight Talisman Giant Fingers dissipated out of thin air.   Everyone looked at this scene and couldn't help but feel pity. If they go one step further, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor will become the first people in the history of the world to have their true names completely imprinted on the Sky List. That is a feat that will surpass the Immortal Emperor! But even so, it is not easy. At least in terms of achievements, the Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor at this time are no longer inferior to the Immortal Emperor! Boom! As the two of them started writing, the mysterious Sky List seemed to roar at this moment, with a mysterious aura permeating the air, entwining the two surnames that had just been imprinted on it And that was when At this moment, Qin Tian and many other powerful saints felt something. They turned their eyes to Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, and saw a mysterious and unpredictable power coming down from heaven and earth and covering their bodies. Looking at the two people at this time, Qin Tian and many other saints actually had an urge to worship. The mysterious luster condensed on the eyebrows of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, and finally formed a flame pattern on Emperor Yan's eyebrows. ?????????????????? An ancient talisman light pattern appeared between Martial Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows. These two light patterns are like the marks of the world, making them look extremely noble. The eyes of the two people scanned slowly, and the vast and unpredictable power was emitted. They were like the lord of the world, with boundless power surging in every gesture, far beyond the level of a saint. Qin Tian, ??the Immortal Lord, the Blue Shirt Sword Master, the True Dragon Emperor and many other saints were looking forward to this scene, and then there was a strong look of enthusiasm and longing in their eyes. They originally thought they had reached the peak limit, but only now did they understand that their road was far from the end "Is this the Sky List" Muchen looked up at the boundless His body could not help but tremble. He could feel that the blood in his body was boiling. He slowly clenched his fingers together and murmured in a firm voice. "My only wish in this life is to be on the list." Chapter 1519: One Emperor and One Ancestor Fighting the Evil God (Part 1) Chapter 1519 The sky-like list of hanging clouds began to gradually dissipate with the writing of Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu. In just a few breaths, it disappeared completely. Only the terrifying coercion that remained between heaven and earth made everyone understand the earth-shattering scene that happened here In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, countless blazing and respectful gazes all stayed on those two people in the void. Above Dao Weian's figure, the terrifying waves emanating from Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu were many times more powerful than before. "Although Yan Emperor and Wu Ancestor only left their surnames, it can be considered half the success. In terms of strength, they are not inferior to the Immortal Emperor back then!" The Great Emperor stepped forward, and now, there are figures like Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. " "With Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, our world finally has a strong man to contend with the Evil God!" " " In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, many Heavenly Sovereigns looked happy. The birth of the Evil God had brought them deep despair. After all, that kind of strength was too tyrannical, enough to crush all the saints in the world. Later. However, now, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are both on the list. Although they are only half completed, they have begun to transform and have mastered the mysterious power of the world. With the existence of the two of them, the evil god was obviously no longer irresistible that day. In the originally gloomy despair, there was finally light. While many Heavenly Sovereigns in the Northern Wilderness Hills were rejoicing, outside the void, the expressions of the evil tribes outside the territory, such as the Heavenly Evil God and the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor, looked a bit unsightly. Especially Tian Xie Shen, whose eyes were gloomy. He looked at Emperor Yan gloomily. Obviously, this scene was beyond his expectation. He never expected that with the fall of the Immortal Emperor, no one in this world would be able to stop him. However, now, two more guys who can leave their names on the Sky List have appeared "Damn it!" The Holy Demon Emperor gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger. The situation in front of him was obviously out of their plan. Originally, with the birth of the Evil God, the whole world should have collapsed thousands of miles away, like a lamb, no matter what, It is up to them to be slaughtered by the evil tribes outside the territory, but the name currently on the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor's Sky List has directly made the top combat power in the world become even more tyrannical than in ancient times. After all, in ancient times, there was only one immortal emperor in the world who could leave his name on the list of the sky, but now, there are two. Among the many different gazes, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also raised their heads and looked at the Evil God from a distance. Their plain voices, like muffled thunder, echoed in the world: "It seems that your evil tribe from outside the territory wants to invade my world. There is no way we can complete our goal today." The eyes of Tian Xie God, which were like black holes, exuded a dangerous luster. He said gloomily: "You two have only completed half of it. How can you be as confident as me? "Speak?" "In that casethen please enlighten me." Emperor Yan and Wu Zu didn't talk nonsense, but just smiled indifferently, and then their eyes suddenly turned cold. As long as the spiritual leaders of the evil tribes outside the territory are suppressed, the invasion of the evil tribes outside the territory will naturally be defeated without attack. Furthermore, at this time, the Evil God has just broken his seal and is at his weakest. If he is not suppressed now, then when will he be able to do so? Neither Yan Emperor nor Martial Ancestor were pedantic people, so they had no intention of giving Tian Xie Shen a chance to recover. The two of them took a step forward, and suddenly it seemed as if such boundless spiritual power was gathering. Emperor Yan grasped his hand, and saw a black heavy ruler appear in his hand. The ruler suddenly slashed down. Immediately, Emperor Xiong's flames swept out in a surging force, turning into a beam of light that was ten thousand feet long, and shot out violently. . The light of a foot passed by, actually dividing the heaven and the earth. Martial Ancestor clenched his five fingers and punched out. There was a thundering dragon roar, and a blue dragon's fist shot up into the sky. The blue dragon roared, and in the dragon's mouth, eight colors of spiritual light were brewing. It was so violent that it seemed to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth. At this time, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor took action again, and the momentum was undoubtedly more terrifying than before. The power they exuded, even if it was as powerful as the evil god, their faces became solemn for the first time. "Hmph, I want to see how much water you two have on the list!" The Evil God snorted coldly, and the evil eye between his eyebrows flashed crazily at this moment, boundless. Demonic energy poured into it, and the next moment, it spurted out violently. "Evil beast that swallows the world!" Demonic light emanated from the evil eyes.It came out, expanded in an instant, and then turned into a huge dark beast with a sharp roar. That giant beast was surging with evil light, and its eyes were full of violence and killing, as if it wanted to destroy everything and devour everything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the dark giant beast appeared, the ruler light that divided the world was the first to strike violently. The giant dark beast roared, and the giant dark claw struck hard at Chi Mang. The force of that slap was enough to easily obliterate any holy item in the later stage, and even the powder would not be left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, when the foot light passed by, the huge body of the dark beast seemed to be stiff for a moment. The next moment, a shrill roar resounded, and the dark giant claws broke directly. Roar! The green dragon flew through the air, opened its mouth, and the eight-color dragon breath spurted out, impacting the huge body of the dark beast mercilessly. Boom boom! The dark beast roared crazily, and its body flew out upside down. The evil light on its body was much dimmed, and it was obvious that it had suffered heavy injuries. In this electric confrontation, the evil god was completely defeated that day. Obviously, facing the two famous beings on the sky list, the evil god at this time was also at a loss. Deafening cheers erupted in the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and all the Heavenly Supremes were extremely excited. On the other hand, there was silence on the side of the evil tribe outside the territory. The Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor and many other Heavenly Demon Emperors all had gloomy expressions. "Okay, are you really trying to deceive me into being weak?" The evil god looked at the dark beast that was retreating with cold eyes, a look of ferocity flashed across his eyes, and then he turned his head sharply, waved his sleeves, and He saw the billowing demonic energy sweeping directly towards the countless demonic figures behind him. The demonic energy swept through, and the countless demonic figures were directly crushed. Their essence and blood were swallowed up by the billowing demonic energy, and they began to grow rapidly. ah! The sudden scene made the strong men of the evil tribes outside the territory pale in shock, and screams continued to be heard, but no matter how they tried to avoid it, when the evil energy swept over them, they could only turn into billowing spirits. Blood. "Obviously, in order to quickly regain his strength, the Evil God has begun to use any means necessary. When the Holy Demon Emperor and the other Heavenly Demon Emperors saw this, their eyes narrowed, but they did not stop him. Their expressions were cold, because they knew very well that only when the Evil God regained his strength could they deal with the Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor in the Great Thousand Worlds. "The rest of the small clans obey the order, and each clan will sacrifice a demon emperor as blood food!" The cold and stern voice of the Holy Demon Emperor spread, causing the expressions of many evil races from outside the territory behind to change. For these small tribes, the loss of a Demon Emperor is obviously a traumatic experience. However, facing the cold gazes of many powerful clan leaders, they had no right to object. Therefore, after a period of commotion, demonic shadows rose into the sky helplessly. Seeing this, the Evil God nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his sleeves, the terrifying demonic energy roared in, enveloping these demonic emperors and crushing them into billowing essence and blood. "Don't worry, after we occupy this vast world, I will compensate you for your sacrifices." The icy voice of the Evil God resounded, and immediately he took a sip, and saw that the billowing essence and blood that filled the world was filled with blood. It was swallowed into the body in one gulp. Boom boom! Following such a majestic devouring of essence and blood, the evil light in the evil eyes of the Heavenly Evil God suddenly became stronger, and circles of demonic auras continued to emerge from the back of his head. The demonic aura around his body was also flowing in a kind of Astonishing speed, rising steadily. In just a few breaths, the demonic power formed by that demonic energy caused the entire Northern Wilderness Hills to tremble violently. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, the joyful expressions on the faces of all the Heavenly Sovereigns dimmed. Even Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor had their eyes fixed, and their expressions showed a hint of solemnity. The mighty demonic energy filled the air, and there was a faint appearance of resisting the overwhelming spiritual power of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. As the demonic energy in the evil god's body became more and more terrifying, Muchen and others were suddenly shocked to see that the other two closed evil eyes on the evil god's forehead were also trembling slowly at this time. Then it opened little by little. The five evil eyes opened at the same time, and at that moment, the boundless evil energy surged, making the evil god look like the world-destroying demon at this moment, making people feel boundless fear. "The five evil eyes opened at the same time" The Immortal Lord looked at this scene tremblingly, and said hoarsely: "In those ancient times, when the Immortal Emperor fought with him, the evil god only opened four eyes ¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with shivers. In other words, the current evil god hasIs it even stronger than in ancient times? Amidst the many horrified looks, Tian Xie Shen slowly spread his hands. He felt the surging and destructive power in his body, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He lowered his head slightly, and his five evil eyes, glowing with boundless evil light, locked onto the two Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestors from afar. At the same time, the sound full of destruction and violence also echoed in the world. "You can force this god to open his five eyes. Just wait and you will die without regrets!" Chapter 1520: One Emperor and One Ancestor Fighting the Evil God (Part 2) Chapter 1520 "The Five-Eyed Evil God" Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at the demon-god-like figure in the distance with slightly solemn eyes. The Evil God in this state was undoubtedly terrifyingly powerful, and even Both of them felt some pressure. "This demon is really unfathomable." Emperor Yan sighed and said. "But no matter how strong he is, he must be completely destroyed today!" Martial Ancestor's voice was low, and his eyes were filled with coldness. He hated these evil races from outside the territory the most. "Just what I wanted." Emperor Yan also smiled, with flames rising in his deep eyes. Boom! As the voice fell, both of their bodies were shaken. In the next moment, boundless spiritual power gathered and turned into a vast and endless ocean of spiritual power directly behind them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sea water rolled, making a crisp sound. These spiritual powers were not illusory, but real because they were too rich and condensed into an ocean of spiritual power. It can be seen from this that the terrifying level of the spiritual power of heaven and earth that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor can control at this time has reached what level. Emperor Yan waved his sleeves, and suddenly countless light points shot out from the ocean of spiritual power. The light points quickly condensed and compressed, and finally turned into fire lotus burning with flames all over the sky. In each fire lotus, there were It contains destructive fluctuations. In the ocean of spiritual power behind Wu Zu, thunder, ice, darkness and other things were transformed, and then they shot out violently, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The mixed spiritual power sometimes merged and sometimes divided, which was mysterious and abnormal. Indefensible. When Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor took action, they were merciless. With such an offensive, even the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor and many other Heavenly Demon Emperors changed their expressions slightly and retreated involuntarily. Only the evil god stood in the void, his face expressionless, his five evil eyes shining with a strange luster, and the boundless evil energy surging behind him, exuding endless fear. He raised his head and looked at the overwhelming offensive, and an indifferent voice sounded: "Evil Waterfall." Boom! Behind him, boundless demonic energy swept up fiercely, and finally fell from the endless sky, like a huge black waterfall, blocking his front. The black waterfall fell down, bringing terrifying power, and all the space below collapsed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fire lotuses all over the sky roared and rushed into the dark waterfall. Then a violent and fiery shock wave raged, directly blowing up the dark waterfall. And before the dark waterfall could recover, thunder, ice, fire and other spiritual powers roared in. After entering the dark waterfall, these spiritual powers immediately began to violently collide with each other. In an instant, the violent spiritual powers swept across and completely destroyed the dark waterfall. Both are gradually annihilated, leaving only the collapsed void. Three cold eyes collided, and sparks flew. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Emperor Yan clenched his palm, and the black heavy ruler was tightly grasped. In the next moment, his figure turned into a ray of fire and shot straight towards the Evil God. "Eternal Ancient Ruler of Strange Fire!" The figure shot out, and a low cry was heard, and raging flames condensed in front of him, and finally turned into a huge fire ruler, with terrifying flames burning on it. The Xuanzhong Ruler in Emperor Yan's hand was inserted into the Fire Ruler. It was like a scabbard covering a sword. The two feet immediately joined together. During the swing, an extremely terrifying wave erupted. "Thunder Emperor's Scepter!" Thunder light entangled in Martial Ancestor's hand, and a scepter flashing with thunder emerged. He held the scepter in his hand, and the thunder light flashed under his feet. His figure had penetrated the void and appeared in front of the Evil God. "Cut!" The flame ruler fell down, as if the heaven and earth were cut open, and the world was filled with heat. The Thunder Emperor's scepter waved, and the thunder dragon hovered on it, extremely violent, and every afterimage had the power of destruction. The Yan Emperor and the Martial Ancestor took action at the same time, and the momentum was truly earth-shattering. Facing the joint efforts of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, even the evil god of that day did not dare to look down upon him. With a gloomy look on his face, he suddenly clenched his palms and endless magic light gathered, finally forming a ferocious black gun. On top of the magic gun, countless faces seemed to protrude, emitting sharp and long roars. The sound waves alone were enough to cause the spiritual power in the body to explode out of control. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Evil God held a magic spear and shot out violently, with demonic energy rippling. The next moment, the tip of the spear trembled, and two spear shadows roared out like demonic dragons, and they were locked together with the flame ruler and the thunder staff. ?Bang! The sound of gold and iron resounded, followed by a storm-like impact. In the void, as far as the naked eye could see, the space was constantly collapsing. Even the space fragments were unable to withstand the impact. The explosion Break into pieces. Muchen, Qin Tian and many other Heavenly Sovereigns could not help but be moved when they looked at the action of the fight. That level of fierce fighting, even the dissipated impact, was probably not something that a strong saint could withstand. Bang! clang! In the void outside the hills of the Northern Wilderness, three figures that are invisible to the naked eye intersect like lightning, a pool of flames, a thunder staff, a magic gun every contact will set off waves of destruction. In just a few minutes, the three figures in the void have fought for thousands of rounds. Muchen's eyes were staring out into the void. Even though the light in his eyes was condensed, he could still only detect three blurry figures and could not see their speed clearly. "This level is really too powerful." Muchen clenched his five fingers, the blood in his body was boiling, and his eyes were blazing. This was the true unparalleled powerhouse, sweeping the world. The Holy Demon Emperor and many other Heavenly Demon Emperors were also staring at the battlefield. After a moment, his face became a little gloomy and he said: "That Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor is really not simple." From his observation, it was obvious that the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor joined forces. It was extremely powerful. Even in the face of the evil god's destructive offensive, he still refused to give in at all, going back and forth in an unusual stalemate. "Do we need to take action?" Dark Sky Demon Emperor said with a gloomy expression. The Shengtian Demon Emperor glanced at the hills of the Northern Wilderness where he was waiting solemnly, sighed and shook his head, saying: "Even if we deal with these people at this time, as long as the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor is still here, we will not be able to shake the world." "Right now, I can only hope that my god can kill this Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor." "Boom! Above the void, the magic gun roared and turned into tens of thousands of meters of magic light. It directly and fiercely collided with the flame ruler and the thunder staff. Ripples of power erupted. The three intertwined figures were all knocked upside down by the backlash. out. The three figures quickly stabilized their figures, and each other's expressions became much more solemn. "You two are no weaker than the Immortal Emperor back then. In this world, your luck is really great." The magic gun in Tianxie God's hand trembled, and he said in a gloomy voice. Martial Ancestor's face was cold. He had no intention of talking nonsense with the Evil God. He just looked at Emperor Yan and said, "This beast is too strong, so don't let it go." Emperor Yan exhaled a puff of white air deeply, then nodded gently, his His eyes were slightly closed, then opened suddenly after a few breaths. Deep in his eyes, the blazing Emperor Flame burned. Bear! Emperor Yan quickly surged out, directly covering Yan Emperor's body, and finally the vast ocean of spiritual power behind Yan Emperor began to burn. Deep in the ocean, the water was boiling, and then everyone saw a huge fire lotus rising slowly into the sky. The fire lotus showed brilliant colors, with many colors jumping on it, and each color represented a kind of strange fire, with terrifying power. An indescribable wave emanated from the ten thousand foot fire lotus, causing countless strong men to change their expressions. At the same time, Martial Ancestor also took action. He closed his hands, and then slowly opened them. Suddenly, vast spiritual light surged, and eight groups of lights of different colors rose up and floated around him. In that ball of light, it seems that eight ancient runes can be seen. "Are we going to risk our lives now But do you really think that I am afraid of you?!" Tian Xie God looked at the two people's actions, and his pupils shrank slightly, and soon his face became cold, and his hands Slowly forming seals, vast demonic energy began to surge. Facing Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor in this state, even if he opened his five eyes, he would not dare to look down upon them in the slightest. In the countless horrified eyes, everyone saw the huge fire lotus slowly rising into the sky, hovering over Emperor Yan. Around Martial Ancestor, eight ancient runes rotated at high speed, causing the power of the world to descend. ???????????????????????????:????????????????: Boundless demonic energy gathers in the sky above the Evil God. It is as thick as a demonic swamp, and is surging with an extremely evil aura. At this moment, whether it was Muchen and other powerful men from the Great Thousand World or those Heavenly Demon Emperors from the evil races outside the territory, their expressions were shocked, and they immediately began to retreat away from the two opposing sides. Because everyone could see that both sides at this time had strong murderous intentions and began to use killing moves, vowing to kill each other. The confrontation in the void lasted for several breaths. The next moment, three low shouts suddenly resounded, shaking the world. "Buddha's Angry Emperor Flame Lotus!" Emperor Yan shouted violently, and from the sky above his head, thousands of feet of fire lotus shot out. The lotus slowly bloomed, releasingEliminate fluctuations. "The eight talismans are extinguished!" Martial Ancestor pointed his finger a little further away, and the eight ancient runes actually merged together, activating the power of the world at the same time, turning into a wisp of light of annihilation, and descending towards the evil god. "Five-Eyed God-Killing Picture!" The evil god's face was expressionless, and his hands formed seals like lightning, transforming into countless afterimages. Above it, in the surging demonic energy like a demon swamp, a black magic picture burst out. , and then slowly unfolded, and at that moment, the demonic energy rose. Countless eyes were staring at the three heaven-and-earth-destroying offensives across the void, and their bodies were trembling slightly, because this duel might determine the outcome of the world .?¡­ Chapter 1521 World Suppression Chapter 1521 In the void, a dark magic map slowly unfolded, covering the sky and the sun. The demonic energy rose from it, like the roar of thousands of demons, making a deafening demonic roar. And as all the magic maps unfolded, five huge evil eyes were vaguely visible in the magic maps, slowly opening, filled with violence and destruction. Looking at the five evil eyes on the magic map, many Heavenly Sovereigns in the Northern Wilderness Hills felt chills all over their bodies. The spiritual power in their bodies showed faint signs of backlash against themselves. They were so horrified that they quickly averted their eyes. Don't dare to look directly. Boom! ???????????????????????????????????? While the magic map was unfolding, the huge Emperor Flame Fire Lotus was roaring towards us. The petals of the lotus slowly stretched out. Under the gorgeous color, it was filled with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. The fire lotus rotated, drawing a beautiful tail of fire in the void. Facing the magic map that covered the sky and the sun, the fire lotus did not stop at all. It turned into a wisp of fire and hit straight up. At the moment when the two came into contact, the fire lotus bloomed to its most perfect moment, and then, the endless flames, like hundreds of millions of volcanoes erupting at the same time, filled the void with brilliant flames. Boom! A deafening explosion resounded, and the entire Northern Wilderness Hills shook with that sound. The hot air waves roared across, making countless strong men on both sides feel their bodies, even though they were separated by an extremely long distance. About to be burned. ??Auras of spiritual light and demonic energy rose from the bodies of the strong men on both sides, trying their best to resist the destructive temperature. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fire lotus bloomed, and the destructive temperature eroded the magic map unbridled. At this time, the magic map also launched a counterattack, and the five evil eyes on it suddenly burst out with countless dark magic patterns. "These magic patterns are engraved with extremely evil power. Even if a strong saint is slightly contaminated, the spiritual power in his body will be contaminated, his body will collapse, and he will be extremely domineering and vicious. Countless magic patterns gathered together, like magic currents, and collided with the brilliant flames that came. The two sides immediately began to erode crazily The pieces of space became riddled with wounds due to this mutual erosion. hole. The two forces were confronting each other crazily, but at this moment, a third powerful force joined in, and eight ancient talismans were seen roaring towards the stream of annihilation light, and finally bombarded arrogantly, hitting the magic map. Above Boom boom boom! In the void, it was like fireworks blooming. The light formed by the collision of three powerful forces made many saints and the Demon Emperor dare not look directly, and could only slightly open their eyes. ?? Continuous explosions continued to resound in the void, and every subtle aftermath that spread out made the scalps of the top experts on both sides numb. That kind of power can really determine the fate of a world. The aftermath of the destruction lasted for more than ten minutes before gradually fading away. Almost immediately, the strong men on both sides turned their attention to the confrontation in the void. In the previous confrontation, both sides no longer had any reservations, but exerted their strength to the extreme. That kind of terrifying killing move is enough to destroy a continent. And obviously, the result of this confrontation will also reveal who is stronger in the world at this time and the most cutting-edge power of the evil races outside the territory. The stronger side will undoubtedly gain an advantage. In the midst of countless nervous gazes, the power storm in the void began to dissipate, and everything became clear I saw there that the huge fire lotus and the stream of annihilation light had disappeared without knowing when. There is only a broken scroll of the magic map, standing quietly in the void, with five evil eyes shining with a strange luster. "Did the joint offensive of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor fail to break the magic map?" Seeing this scene, the faces of many Heavenly Sovereigns instantly changed drastically and became much paler. On the side of the evil tribe outside the territory, there were many Heavenly Demon Emperors with happy expressions in their eyes, but only the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Dark Heavenly Demon Emperor frowned slightly. "That's not quite right." Muchen stared into the void and muttered to himself. In the void, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stood in the air. Their expressions were calm. Their slightly cold eyes were staring at the magic map from a distance, and then the former suddenly flicked his finger. A small wisp of fire shot out and landed on the broken magic map. ??Bear! Like fire falling into cotton, the magic map burned directly at this moment, and the five evil eyes made a sharp sound while burning, and finally exploded with a bang And At the moment when the five evil eyes exploded, the body of the Evil God in the void also trembled violently.His face was extremely gloomy, and a trace of black blood flowed from his five evil eyes, making him look like a demon. The joy on the faces of many Heavenly Demon Emperors among the evil tribes outside the territory suddenly solidified, and then turned into horror as they looked at this scene Obviously, in the previous confrontation, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor had some advantages, and they also took the opportunity to hurt the Heavenly Demon Emperor. The evil god's true form caused some damage to the five terrifying evil eyes. In the hills of the Northern Wilderness, those pale-faced Heavenly Sovereigns also looked at this scene in astonishment, followed by excited cheers. "God has blessed me in this world. In this critical moment, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are there to turn the tide!" The Immortal Lord said tremblingly with excitement. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT) It was thought that the birth of the Evil God would be the day when their entire world would become extinct, but who would have expected that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor had already reached a level comparable to the Immortal Emperor without making a sound. Qin Tian and others also nodded heavily and sighed: "It is indeed God's blessing. Today's Heavenly Evil God is stronger than in ancient times. If Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor lacks one person, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Evil God may not be able to compete with him." It was too powerful, so powerful that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor had to join forces. In the void, the evil god looked gloomy. He stretched out his palm and gently wiped away the black blood flowing out of his evil eyes. Then he cast his emotionless eyes at Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor and said, "In terms of individual strength, the two of you are Any one of them is more outstanding than the Immortal Emperor in ancient times. I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many amazing and talented people in this vast world.¡± Emperor Yan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Your Excellency, too. It's very strong, but for the sake of countless creatures in the world, we can only rely on the numbers of people to win." The evil god seemed to smile, but his smile was a little weird, and his tone was not affected by the previous failure. There are any disturbances: "It seems that you think you have won?" Martial Ancestor said in a low voice: "At least your ambition of the evil tribe from outside the territory to invade my world cannot be realized for the time being." "Although the two of us are here We can only have a slight upper hand, but as long as we wait a hundred years, the two of us will be able to imprint our complete true names on the Sky List. By then, only one person will be able to wipe you out." Martial Ancestor's voice came to the end. It already has the intention of killing. Once the true name is completely imprinted, it will be on a completely different level. If that step is reached, both Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor have the confidence to easily obliterate the Evil God. Tian Xie Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not deny it. Instead, he said: "If it really comes to that point, I will indeed be unstoppable, but" He tilted his head, looked at the two of them, and smiled solemnly: "Do you think I can Give you this time?" Emperor Yan's eyes narrowed, his expression gradually turned cold, and he said, "What can you do?" The corner of Tian Xie Shen's mouth raised a strange arc, and he was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "You guys Isn't it strange? In ancient times, my strength was obviously better than that of the Immortal Emperor. Why did he give him the opportunity to seal me inexplicably? " "It's actually very simple, because I was sealed" "It was of my own free will." As soon as these words came out, Qin Tian and many other Heavenly Supremes all turned pale with horror, their eyes were shocked, and even the pupils of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor shrank slightly. Back then, the Immortal Emperor risked his life to seal this evil god away, but it was the latter who volunteered? "What nonsense!" Emperor Yan said coldly: "This seal is only the last bit short of being able to completely wipe you out. Is there any reason why you should pay such a high price?" The Evil God was silent again. After a while, he sighed softly, raised his head and looked at the world, and said lightly: "Do you know what world suppression is?" Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor both frowned. "The so-called world suppression means that when a strange and powerful existence enters a world, the world will suppress and reject it. Just like the strong men of our evil tribe from outside the world come to the world, it is difficult to fully exert their strength. "The stronger the person, the stronger the suppression." "And I have allowed the Immortal Emperor's seal to suppress me for forty-nine thousand years. During these times, the power of the Immortal Emperor's seal has been suppressed. It has infected my aura, so as long as I can break out of the seal, I will be able to hide it from the sky, and the suppression of this world on me will also be eliminated. Only then can I truly occupy this place. The world will not attract the rejection and resistance of the world's will, turning this vast world into the base camp of the evil tribes outside the territory. "The Heavenly Evil God smiled at Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor said: "You think the five eyes are my ultimate power. ???? I have to say, you are a bit too naive. " The voice of the Evil God, filled with endless coldness and mystery, sounded in the void, causing countless Heavenly Supremes to freeze their whole bodies. The joy that had arisen due to the advantage of the Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor was instantly extinguished. "A long time ago, others called me" "Nine-Eyed Evil God" Chapter 1,522 The Nine-Eyed Evil God Chapter 1522 "Nine-Eyed Evil God!" The eerie and strange voice of the Evil God spread across the world, causing a deathly silence in the hills of the Northern Wilderness. All the Heavenly Sovereigns looked pale and their bodies were raw. cold. The current evil god is already terrifying to this extent with just five eyes If it is true that he had nine eyes in his prime, what level of existence would he be at? In the void, the pupils of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor suddenly shrank at this moment, and their faces became extremely cold and solemn. Their eyes were fixed on Tianxie God, trying to distinguish the truth or falsehood of his words. "What, don't you believe it?" Looking at the eyes of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, Tian Xie Shen smiled slightly, and then his body shook slightly, and the clothes on his upper body turned into powder and fell, revealing his strong body, and only the flesh and blood on his chest were visible Squirming slightly, many Heavenly Sovereigns were shocked to see a closed evil eye slowly appear in the heart of his chest, among the flesh and blood squirming. There is also an evil eye popping up at his navel. At the same time, he opened his closed palms again, and in those palms, there were two closed evil eyes. Although the four evil eyes were tightly closed, the faintly terrifying fluctuations emitted caused the world to tremble slightly. All the Heavenly Sovereigns looked at the four closed evil eyes in disbelief. The heaven and earth were dead silent, as if any sound disappeared under those nine evil eyes. An indescribable demonic power slowly emanated from the body of the evil god, like an abyss, like a prison, unfathomable. "Is the world really coming to an end" Many Heavenly Sovereigns made desperate voices. Facing the Nine-eyed Evil God, they could not even muster the courage to resist. The Heavenly Evil God looked at the desperate atmosphere permeating the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and then faced Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor with a smile and said: "If you two are smart, you can take refuge in our evil tribe outside the territory. I will ensure that everyone around you is safe. You can even command the world." A look of ridicule appeared on Emperor Yan's lips, and he said, "Do you have the guts to leave us two behind? One day, you will be the first to leave our true names on the Sky List. That's bad luck." Tian Xie Shen's smile paused for a moment, and then he nodded slightly and sighed: "Indeed, you two are too great a threat so it is best to get rid of them." Wu Zu stared at the sky. The evil god's eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said solemnly: "You can't open the nine eyes now!" Although the other four closed evil eyes of the evil god exuded terrifying fluctuations, Martial Ancestor felt vaguely It seems that the Evil God cannot turn it on at this time. Otherwise, why would this guy need so much nonsense, let alone be suppressed by them before. The evil god narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately laughed, saying: "What a keen perception Indeed, I can't open the nine eyes at the moment. After all, I have just escaped from the seal and restored to the nine-eyed state. It requires an extremely huge amount of energy." According to my estimation, it will take about five years to recover to the nine eyes. "So, you should be lucky that you still have five years to survive." There was a cruel and cold luster in his eyes. "And five years later, when I come again, countless creatures in this vast world will crawl at my feet and be enslaved by the evil races outside my territory." The faces of many heavenly supremes in the hills of the Northern Wilderness were gloomy. In five years, , it¡¯s just a snap of the fingers, and even with the talent of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, it would probably take at least fifty years to leave a complete true name on the Sky List, far exceeding the five-year limit. Therefore, after five years, there will be no changes in the world. When the evil god returns to his nine eyes, it will be the end of the world. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor frowned tightly. After a while, endless killing intent suddenly burst out from their eyes. They stared at the Evil God and said coldly: "In this case, no matter what the price is paid today, we can't Let you leave." Since it will take five years for Tian Xie Shen to return to his nine-eyed state, they will keep him forever now! "Will you keep me? You can't do it." Tian Xie Shen looked indifferent. Since he would tell these things, he was naturally not afraid of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor forcing him to stay. "Then the two of us are going to give it a try!" Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor said sternly with a cold light in his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Martial Ancestor took the lead and saw eight ancient runes condensed in his palm. Finally, they merged together and turned into an ancient glazed bowl, with thunder, flames, and ice flowing on it.  "Eighth Patriarch Glazed Bowl!" Martial Ancestor shouted softly, and the Glazed Bowl rose into the sky and turned into a huge cover, directly facing the Evil God. This glass bowl integrates offense and defense. If you are trapped in it, it will also cause a lot of trouble to the evil god. "Emperor Flame Binds the Demonic Rope!" Emperor Yan rubbed his hands together, and the Xiong Xiong Emperor Flame condensed crazily, directly turning into a gorgeous flame rope and shooting out. This rope has extremely powerful binding power. Once it is entangled, even if it is Even the Evil God will suffer a lot. At this time, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor obviously did not dare to have the slightest contempt, and they were merciless when they took action. Tian Xie God looked at the two roaring offensives and narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that he could not be detained today. No one knew whether the Flame Emperor Martial Ancestor would be as crazy as the Immortal Emperor and finally burn his life and blood. He fights. Heavenly Evil God bit his finger, and dark blood flowed down. Then his finger crossed the closed evil eye at the heart of his chest, leaving a dark blood talisman there. The black light bloomed, seemingly piercing into the evil eye, and then the sixth evil eye trembled slightly, and slowly opened a trace Although it was only a trace, the demonic energy in the evil god's body, But it suddenly surged at this moment, and the next moment, he waved his hands and let out a sharp demonic roar. "Demarcation Demonic Light!" A jet-black demonic light burst out from the Heavenly Evil God's Heavenly Spirit Cap, rising against the storm. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an endless black light. The black light swept through the void and directly divided the entire world into two. On one side is the hill of the Northern Wilderness, and on the other side is the army of evil tribes from outside the territory. The Glazed Bowl and the Emperor Flame Rope swept over and collided with the dividing magic light, but they were unable to enter, as if they were blocked from another world. The evil eyes in the heart of the Heavenly Evil God slowly closed again, and the originally skyrocketing demonic energy of the Heavenly Evil God also weakened rapidly, even to the point where it was not as strong as before. ¡°Obviously, he had previously used a secret method to activate the sixth evil eye, but at the same time he had to pay a heavy price. At this time, the evil god was obviously quite weak. But even though they knew that now was the best chance to kill the Evil God, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were helpless. The magic light seemed to have divided the world, and even the two of them could not break it. "Just by opening the sixth evil eye, his power is so terrifying. How amazing would it be if all nine eyes were opened?" Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, both seeing the worry and worry in each other's eyes. fear. The Evil God looked at Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor from afar with his gloomy eyes, and said indifferently: "I will take back everything you have given me today in five years. By then, your entire world will be filled with rivers of blood and all living beings will be extinct." ." When the voice fell, he waved his palm, and the cold sound echoed in the ears of all the powerful people from the outside world: "Withdraw!" As soon as his order came out, the vast demonic energy surged, and the boundless power of the outside world was heard. Those who started pouring into the opened space cracks in a steady stream The Evil God and the Holy Heavenly Demon Emperor and many Heavenly Demon Emperors stood at the back, looking sarcastically at the many Great Thousand World Heavenly Sovereigns who were ready to move but had no choice but to do anything. In just a matter of seconds, the boundless demonic shadow disappeared completely, and the overwhelming demonic energy also dissipated. Looking at the retreating army, Shengtian Demon Emperor and others also got into the space crack. Only Tianxie Shen stood with his hands behind his back, with a strange smile on his face, and glanced at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. "Cherish this last moment, this can be regarded as the last bit of mercy I give you in the world." He chuckled, then turned around and took a step, falling into the space crack. His sleeves waved, and the space crack was Disappeared. With the departure of the evil god, the magic light that seemed to divide the world gradually dissipated. The glass bowl and the emperor's flame rope shot towards each other, but found nothing Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor looked at the empty nothingness with a complexion on his face. It's also a bit gloomy. This evil god is simply too dangerous. The two looked at each other with helpless expressions. They had tried their best in today's battle, but no one expected that the evil god would hide so deeply Their figures fell from the void, It fell into the sky above the hills of the Northern Wilderness. Qin Tian, ??the Immortal Lord, the True Dragon Emperor and many other saints came forward to greet him. Their faces were slightly pale, and their eyes were full of hesitation. "Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martial what should we do?" Yan Emperor and Ancestor Martial looked at each other, and finally sighed softly, and said: "Gather all the supreme beings in the sky to brainstorm how to deal with the day of destruction in five years. ¡±?¡­?  Chapter 1523 The Third Party Chapter 1523 Daqian Palace. There were no empty seats in the hall, and the powerful man who was famous in the world was silent. A depressing atmosphere filled the entire hall. Those eyes were all focused on the two figures in the center of the hall with their last hope. "Everyone, now we have truly reached the point of life and death for our world." Emperor Yan raised his head, looked at everyone with a solemn face, and said in a low voice. Everyone was silent. Even though they were all Heavenly Sovereigns, they still felt a sense of panic at this time. "Emperor Yan, Ancestor Martialare you two really unable to compete with the evil god that day?" Qin Tian frowned and said bitterly. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other and sighed softly, saying: "If the Evil God is only in the five-eyed state, we will naturally not be afraid of him. But if it is true, as he said, he can return to the nine-eyed state, then even if I Even if the two of them join forces, they will be far inferior to him." Martial Ancestor's eyes were sharp, and he said: "Unless one of us can leave a complete true name on the sky list, then we can truly mobilize the power of the world and suppress it. The Evil God of Death." The blue-shirted swordsman looked at them with hope and said, "If I gather all the resources in the world, can I leave the two of them with their true names on the sky list?" Emperor Yan shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and said: "The so-called real name does not depend on the number or strokes. All real names have two parts, one is the surname, and the other is the given name And if you want to completely imprint the real name, it requires extremely huge power. Then This kind of power can only be accumulated over a long period of time. Although the two of us are confident, it will take at least decades or even longer to imprint the complete true name. "Everyone was silent again. If it were in normal times, it would take decades. Time is not worth mentioning, but now the evil god only has five years before he will come back and turn this world into the apocalypse But what they lack most now is time. "Then there is nothing we can do?" The Immortal Lord's voice was hoarse, and his already old face became even darker and gloomier at this moment. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were also speechless, and the depressive atmosphere in the hall became even more intense. Muchen looked at the silent Sovereigns of Heaven, and after a long while, he suddenly said: "If we cannot let the two seniors of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor leave their complete true names on the Sky List in these five years, then can we gather the opportunity?" , and create another person on the list. When the time comes to gather the power of the three people on the list, can they compete with the evil god?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze for a moment, and then the eyes of many heavenly sovereigns sharpened. A flash of light bloomed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were also startled, then glanced at Muchen appreciatively, and said in a deep voice: "This method is somewhat feasible. If there is another person on the list, even if he just leaves his surname, the three of us will join forces. Although I dare not say that it can definitely compete with the evil god, it can still pose a threat to him, thus giving our world a glimmer of hope." In the hall, everyone was like a drowning man grabbing the last bit of life, and began to actively discuss it. , the previous depressive atmosphere has been eliminated a lot. "But the most important thing about this method is who will be allowed to sprint for the third person on the list?" Emperor Yan glanced around and said slowly. The atmosphere became quieter again. Many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at each other, but no one spoke. The people here are basically the pinnacle of power in the world, but even those who are stronger than them, when facing the mysterious and vast Sky List, They all gave birth to a sense of fear. Some eyes began to look at Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master in Blue Shirt, the Lord of Immortality, the True Dragon Emperor and other late saints. Apart from the Yan Emperor and the Martial Ancestor, those present here are the strongest among them. If possible, they are also the strongest. That is, they have a better chance However, facing the eyes of everyone, Qin Tian and others also showed bitterness. Although they are late-stage saints, they seem to be only a thin line away from the Firmament List, but they are the only ones who have it. Only then did they realize that they now didn't even have the strength to trigger the appearance of the Sky List. Therefore, they really had no confidence that they would reach the same level as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor in just five years. Seeing the faces of Qin Tian and the others, many Heavenly Sovereigns gradually regained their composure, and the joyful color on their faces faded little by little Emperor Yan and Wu Zu looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They knew this. No wonder Qin Tian and others, as those who have been through it, understand the difficulty of this even more. Their eyes swept across the crowd, then suddenly paused and landed on Muchen. They could see that there seemed to be some hesitation on the latter's face. "Mu Chen, what's the matter?Let¡¯s just say it, now is a critical moment for the world. No matter how unrealistic the possibility is, as long as there is success, we will not give up. " Emperor Yan smiled. In the Daqian Palace, many eyes also focused on Muchen. Being stared at by everyone, Muchen also smiled helplessly. He was silent for a moment, and then his eyes gradually became sharper. He raised his head and straightened Looking at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, he said: "I would like to try to see if I can become one of those on the list. " Wow. There was an uproar in the main hall. Many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at Muchen in astonishment. Although Muchen's reputation was not weak now, no matter what, he was only an immortal, and even Qin Tian and the others were Even if you don¡¯t have confidence in the late stage of Saint-level, where does he come from? ¡°Hmph, how can you, the Immortal-level like you, be qualified to say such big words? "The Mahatian snorted coldly. He didn't like Muchen at all. Now that he found the opportunity, he naturally wanted to make some sarcasm. Although the other Heavenly Supreme Lords did not speak, the doubts in their eyes were quite obvious. After all, this person The matter was too important, and Mu Chen gave them no hope. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor pondered for a moment, then said, "What confidence do you have in saying that? "Although the two of them have always been very optimistic about Muchen, this matter is related to the survival of the world and cannot be treated casually. Under the gaze of many suspicious eyes, Muchen's expression became much calmer, and he calmly He said: "Although I am not a saint, I have the confidence to transform one Qi into three pure beings and cultivate to the third level of the "Three God Realm". " When he fought against Jiang Ya before, he vaguely realized the legendary realm of three gods in a flash of spiritual light. " One Qi turns three pure beings? Three gods realm? "Many Heavenly Sovereigns looked at each other, obviously very unfamiliar with this so-called Three Gods Realm. After all, even the Emperor of Heaven had never achieved it. "Although one Qi transforms into three pure beings is one of the thirty-six peerless magical powers, it is not for the sky. At the level of the list, I'm afraid it won't have any effect. "Mohetian sneered again. Muchen glanced at him lightly and said: "One Qi alone to transform the three pure states will indeed have no effect on this. " His voice paused, and then he continued: "The so-called three-god realm means that the clones are as independent as if they are real and can exist for a long time. By then, if these two clones can cultivate two original Dharma bodies, the three Together with the help of the three original Dharmakayas, I think I will not be afraid even if I am in the late stage of the Saint Stage. " "At that time, if resources can be gathered in my body to help me break through to the holy level within five years, I believe I can try to leave half of my true name on the sky list. " As Muchen's words fell, the entire hall fell into silence. All the Heavenly Sovereigns opened their mouths and stared at Muchen in stunned silence. Obviously, they were all shocked by Muchen's fantastic words. " Youyour clone can still cultivate the Supreme Law Body? "The Heavenly Sovereign stammered. "And, are you cultivating other primitive dharma bodies? ! " Even if Muchen used one Qi to transform into three pure beings before, those two incarnations could only share the Supreme Dharma Body with the main body and could not be cultivated by themselves. " Muchen's eyes were calm and he said calmly: "Three God Realm , can indeed achieve this step. "Everyone had nothing to say. After all, no one has ever successfully cultivated the legendary realm of three gods. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also looked thoughtful, and after a long while, they said in a low voice: "Mu Chen, what you said, But is it true? Muchen smiled casually and said: "With all the nests in the house, how can there be any eggs?" At this time, if you talk nonsense, you are just asking for death. " Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor nodded slightly, then they looked at everyone and said, "What do you think? " All the Supreme Beings had complicated expressions. Qin Tian was silent for a moment and said, "Do we have any other choices? " Everyone smiled bitterly. If they don't have confidence in the later stages of the saints, then apart from Muchen's method, they really can't find a second choice. " In this case let's just treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. . "Qin Tian gritted his teeth and said. "The Lord of Immortality, the True Dragon Emperor and others finally nodded slowly." Mahatian's face was cloudy and uncertain, and he murmured: "He is really crazy. " Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor finally nodded when he saw most of the Heavenly Sovereigns, and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Muchen and said softly: "In this case, the survival of my world must be put in the first place. It's on you" Muchen's expression also became extremely solemn. He didn't say anything more, but said in a deep voice: "I will do my best, and my conditions??, I also hope to be satisfied. " "I need two more primitive dharma bodies" "In addition, all resources should be concentrated to help me reach the holy level within five years" Chapter 1,524 The Emperor¡¯s Legacy Chapter 1524 "The other two original Dharmakayas" Muchen's voice spread in the hall, and the expressions of all the Supreme Beings became complicated. Under such conditions, even at this moment, It seems so frightening. There are only five original Dharmakayas in today's vast world, and each one is rare and powerful. This is why after Muchen took away the eternal immortality from the ancient Maha clan, Mahatma would be so crazy that he would even go to war. However, now, in addition to the eternal immortal body, Muchen also wants to obtain two more supreme dharma bodies, which is inevitably shocking. Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu also looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and then looked at the patriarchs or great elders of the other four ancient clans except Mahatian. After all, the other four original dharma bodies are all preserved in these four. Among the ancient tribes. Facing Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor's eyes, except for Qing Yanjing, the other three clans' eyes flickered a bit. After all, the original dharma body was too important, so important that even they could not speak easily. An awkward silence spread in the hall. "We, the Ancient Buddha Clan, are willing to take out the "Endless Light Body" of our tribe." In this awkward atmosphere, Qing Yanjing was the first to speak. Although she is the great elder of the Ancient Buddha Clan, if it concerns the "Endless Light Body" , that also requires the approval of all the Elders, but now is the time of life and death for the world. If it cannot resist the evil god five years from now, then the ancient Futu clan will also be exterminated, and then this primitive clan will be left empty. What's the use of Dharmakaya? Of course, the more important thing is that Muchen is her son, so she will naturally overcome all difficulties and give her full support. Hearing Qing Yanjing¡¯s words, the other three clans all laughed bitterly. This Muchen is your son and the current clan leader of the Ancient Buddha clan. Of course you support him with confidence. Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor nodded slightly, he already has the second original Dharmakaya, so there is only one missing. ?? Taiming Patriarch, Heitian Clan Chief, and Huangqiu Clan Chief all looked worried, but none of them spoke first, obviously waiting for others to speak. While they were in a stalemate, Luo Li's eyes flickered, and she looked at Patriarch Taiming with her clear eyes. She smiled slightly and said, "Elder Taiming." Upon hearing Luo Li's words, Patriarch Taiming's body trembled, and he raised his head and rushed towards him. He smiled awkwardly at her. Luo Li ignored it and just said softly: "As a saint of the Tailing Ancient Clan, I should have some decision-making power, right?" Taiming Ancestor nodded and said with a wry smile: "The saint is the leader of the same clan, so naturally I am. He has a large part of the decision-making power. " "The Tailing Holy Body is the most precious treasure of our Tailing Ancient Clan. It is right for the elders to hesitate But Luo Li wanted to ask the elders. The Tailing Ancient Clan is gone. "What's the use of leaving the Tailing Holy Body?" Luo Li's voice was soft, but the meaning behind it made Patriarch Taiming tense up. If the third person on the list does not appear, the world will be destroyed five years later, and the Tailing Ancient Clan will definitely bear the brunt. Ancestor Taiming was silent for a long time, and finally sighed with a wry smile and said: "What the saint said is that the time has come. If we still hide each other, we will wait for the annihilation of the clan." He raised his head and looked towards Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor and Muchen said solemnly: "In that case, we, the Tailing Ancient Clan, will hand over the Tailing Holy Body to little friend Muchen." "Thank you, Elder Taiming." Muchen solemnly clasped his fists. . The Heitian Clan Chief and the Huangqiu Clan Chief on the side felt a little more embarrassed when they saw that the Taiming Patriarch was willing to hand over the Tailing Holy Body to Muchen. After all, what Muchen did was also the countless living beings in this world. "If it is still needed, our two clans can also contribute the original Dharmakaya." Although the two people's words were a bit hindsight, Muchen also smiled at them and expressed his gratitude. "These three primitive dharma bodies are integrated into one body, but this has never happened before. Don't let people down." When Na Mahatian saw this scene, his eyes were red with jealousy, and he couldn't help but road. Muchen smiled faintly and said: "I will try my best because I know the consequences of failure." Mahatian muttered sourly, but did not say anything else. Although he was jealous, he could also distinguish the importance. At the moment Muchen has undoubtedly become the last hope of the world. From the overall situation, he naturally hopes that Muchen can succeed. "Now that the problem of the two original dharma bodies has been solved." Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also nodded and said, "Then we have to consider how to make you break through to the holy level within five years." In the main hall , All the Supreme Beings in the Heavens frowned slightly. At this time, Muchen was in the middle stage of Immortal Grade. Generally speaking, even those with extremely good talents would? It is not an easy task to break through from the middle stage of Immortal Stage to Saint Stage within five years. There is a big chance between this. While everyone was pondering, the old face of the Immortal Lord raised his head, looked at Muchen, and said in a hoarse voice: "In five years, with the talent of King Mu, it is not impossible if we have outside help .¡± The gazes of the supreme beings in the heavens are all projected. "What kind of foreign help?" The Immortal Lord looked a little sighing. He stretched out his finger and pointed at the hills of the Northern Wilderness outside, and said with a faint smile: "In the ancient times, the Immortal Emperor fought a decisive battle with the evil god, and finally sealed it at the cost of his life. "God of Heaven." "However, if the Emperor has cultivated an eternal immortal body, his physical body will be immortal, so even if the Emperor's vitality is exhausted, his physical body will still remain." "At the same time, the spiritual power that the Emperor has cultivated throughout his life also exists in his immortal body. Among them, the spiritual power is vast and boundless, and we call itthe legacy of the great emperor." As soon as the Immortal Lord finished speaking, there was an uproar in the hall, and the eyes of all the supreme beings showed a look of eagerness. That is the lifelong spiritual power of the Immortal Emperor. Even though it has been consumed a lot over the years, it is still an extremely huge force. If it can be absorbed and refined, it may be possible to upgrade itself to the holy level. "However, the spiritual power in the emperor's body contains the meaning of immortality. Others cannot absorb even a little bit of it. If you do it forcefully, it will be backlashed" The next words of the immortal lord made everyone's eager eyes clear again. Drain them all. The Immortal Lord smiled gently at Muchen and said: "So, only those who have cultivated the eternal immortal body can receive this great emperor's legacy." "Haha, speaking of this great emperor's legacy, it was originally left to King Mu, now is the best time." All the Supreme Beings in the hall secretly smacked their lips, and they couldn't help but feel jealousy when they looked at Muchen. This guy really took the world by storm today. The best opportunities are all given to me. "It's true that times make heroes" The Supreme Beings sighed in their hearts. If it were normal times, it would not be easy to handle just the two original dharma bodies, let alone the legacy of a great emperor. But they had to be convinced, because at this time, only Muchen had the courage to take on this important task that was related to the survival of the entire world. ??This point, even Qin Tian and other late-stage saints, did not dare to agree easily before. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. While enjoying these top opportunities, you must also bear the responsibilities they bring. Emperor Yan and Emperor Wu breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that these two conditions were met. Then they turned to Muchen and said solemnly: "Your conditions have been met, so next, it's up to you. "Muchen's eyes were sharp, like an unsheathed sword. He nodded slightly and said, "I will try my best." Emperor Yan, Wu Zu nodded, and then stood up, and the tyrannical oppression enveloped them. His face looked extremely cold, and he said: "But in the next few days, we will not do nothing." "From now on, the evil god's plan to destroy the world will be announced and gathered in the world. All the forces began to declare war on the evil tribes outside the territory. " "Since the Heavenly Evil God wants to have five years to recover, then we will let him have no peace for a moment. The Martial Ancestor and I will lock his position at all times and force him and me. Fight to delay his recovery! "In the main hall, the figures of Heavenly Sovereigns stood up, their expressions full of fierceness and killing. Since this evil tribe from outside the territory wants to put their world to death, then they will He can only fight with his life completely. The atmosphere in Daqian Palace was solemn. Muchen was also infected by this atmosphere and stood up with a solemn and cold expression. The two Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestors looked at him, smiled, and said: "But you don't have to participate in the next battle. In the past five years, you will stay in the Northern Wilderness Hills to receive the emperor's legacy. Ze, cultivate the other two original dharma bodies, step into the holy realm, and finally become the one on the list" "Only in this way, when the situation reaches its worst, will our world have some power to contend." Although Chen was a little regretful that he could not participate in this major counterattack, he also understood that his here was the most important part and nodded immediately. ?? Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor turned his eyes to the Supreme Beings of the Heavens and sounded out in a deep voice. "Everyone will return to his clan for the time being. After two months, gather all the forces and gather at the border of the world to counterattack the Demon Realm!" "Yes!"   In the main hall, all the heavenly sovereigns shouted in unison, which made the palace tremble. The next moment, rays of light and shadow rose into the sky, rushed out of the hills of the Northern Wilderness, and disappeared into the horizon. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at the departing figures of the many Heavenly Sovereigns with cold expressions on their faces. Because they understand that the news coming out from here will inevitably cause the entire world to shake. The peace of the world will no longer exist. Chapter 1526: Accepting the Inheritance Chapter 1525: The war that took place outside the Northern Wilderness Hills spread like a storm to every corner of the world in the next few days As a result, the entire world The world was shaken and horrified. The world war in ancient times seems a bit far away to the creatures of today's world. Therefore, most of the creatures in the world maintain a sense of strangeness towards the terrible invaders of the evil tribe from outside the territory. . However, when the sense of strangeness was torn apart, the great terror recorded in many records, originating from the evil tribes outside the territory, was gradually clearly perceived by all the creatures in the world That was a terror that could overturn the world and bring countless creatures to its knees. All the terrible forces that enslave. And the battle that took place in the hills of the Northern Wilderness was enough to make all living beings understand the power of the evil tribe outside the territory. Even if the Flame Emperor Martial Ancestor took action, he could only push back the legendary evil god. ¡°Furthermore, in five years¡¯ time, the Evil God will become unspeakably powerful, and by then, it is very likely that the world will be exterminated. When thinking about that day, all the creatures in the world feel trembling from the bottom of their hearts. The entire world is in turmoil due to panic and fear at this moment. However, this turmoil did not spread for long before it was suppressed, because the top superpowers in the world, represented by the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm, gathered together again to form the Great Thousand Alliance. The Great Thousand Alliance calls on all the powerful men above the supreme level in the Great Thousand World to gather at the junction of the Great Thousand World and the Demon Realm. Those who strike first and have the strongest will launch a counterattack to protect the Great Thousand World. Countless strong men began to flock to the junction. The fear brought about by the destruction of the world five years later began to inspire the courage of countless creatures in the world. Instead of doing nothing here and waiting to die in vain, it is better to take the initiative to attack. , that way, maybe we can win a glimmer of hope for the world. ¡°If you are going to die anyway, it¡¯s better to die in a more valuable way. With this idea in mind, in less than a month, at the junction of the Great Thousand World and the Demonic Realm, countless strong men from the Great Thousand World gathered. They formed a huge army, with overwhelming momentum and raging spiritual energy fluctuations. Thousands of miles. " And with the army of strong men gathering, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor appeared. Their figures gave countless strong men in the world unlimited confidence. At this time, they were undoubtedly the leaders of the world. Yandi Martial Ancestor looked at the demonic realm where the demonic energy surged. It seemed that there were demons hiding in the dark depths, but their expressions were calm. They just waved their palms lightly and their calm voices echoed around the world. ¡°Attack.¡± ¡­ When countless strong men from all over the world rushed into the Demon Realm, in the Northern Desert Hills, Muchen, under the leadership of the Immortal Lord, arrived at the deepest part of the Northern Desert Hills. Deep in the abyss-like underground, he saw huge chains. The chains were mottled and ancient, and covered with strange runes. But now, all these chains have been broken, as if they were torn apart by some terrible beast. "This was the place where the Evil God was sealed before." The Immortal Lord looked at the broken chains, his old face couldn't help but twitch, and his voice was full of unwillingness. After all, they had 49,000 tombkeepers. After Zai's hard work, he was about to completely obliterate the Evil God, but no one expected that at this last moment, he would escape from death again. Muchen had nothing to say about this. If he wanted to blame it, he could only blame the evil god for being too scheming that day. Before he was sealed, he might have anticipated everything and started preparing a way to escape from the seal. The Immortal Lord also knew that these had no effect. He smiled bitterly, then stepped forward, walked into the abyss, and finally came to the end of the abyss. Here, a high platform appeared, with stone steps extending down to their feet. The Immortal Lord looked at the stone steps with a solemn expression, and then respectfully walked up step by step in a pilgrim-like manner. Muchen followed closely behind. There are a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety stone staircases. When he stepped up the last stone staircase, an altar appeared in Muchen's sight, and his eyes quickly focused on the center of the altar. There is a stone platform there, and on the stone platform there is a futon that is shining with spiritual light. On the futon, a figure in white robe is sitting quietly cross-legged. He has a slender body, slightly thin, with long hair disheveled. His facial features are full of charm, but his eyes are closed tightly, which is regrettable. I think those eyes should be as bright as the stars. An indescribable oppression?, if there is any, if there is no, the oppression is exactly the same as that of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor before. This is the first person on the list in the world, the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Lord knelt down in front of the Immortal Emperor with a respectful expression on his face, and kowtowed respectfully, as if he was kneeling down to worship his ancestors. Muchen looked at the body of the Immortal Emperor with a solemn expression, and then bowed to him respectfully. Whether it was the strength of the Immortal Emperor or his righteous act of giving up his life to seal the evil god for the sake of the survival of the world. He deserves such respect from Muchen. "Sure enough, it is an immortal body. Even after tens of thousands of years, it is still unscathed." Muchen stared at the immortal emperor's body and sighed. In his perception, the body in front of him is probably even a powerful one in the late stage of the holy product. Even if they attack with all their strength, they can't shake it at all. And the most important thing is that he can sense how vast and infinite spiritual power is sealed in this physical body. That kind of spiritual power is also full of immortality. Otherwise, it would not be possible to survive for tens of thousands of years. Not scattered. "King Mu, get ready to start." The Immortal Lord stood up. He looked at the body of the Immortal Emperor and said softly. Muchen nodded, and with a movement of his body, he landed in front of the Immortal Emperor's body. Then he sat cross-legged in front of him, raised his palms, and a traction force came out, and the Immortal Emperor's hands also slowly rose. "Senior, I'm offended." Muchen took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely serious, because it was not a simple matter to receive the spiritual power in the Immortal Emperor's body. The spiritual power in the latter's body was too much It is so powerful, not to mention that for him who is an immortal, even a strong saint would not dare to receive such vast spiritual power easily. If you are not careful, your body may be exploded directly. But at this time, Muchen couldn't back down, because if he wanted to be on the list in five years, he had to seize this opportunity. And if you want to get it, you have to give something. If he doesn't even dare to try, then don't waste this opportunity. With the thoughts in his heart rolling, Muchen did not hesitate anymore, stretched out his palms, and gently touched the palms of the Immortal Emperor's body. Boom! At the moment of contact, Muchen's pupils suddenly contracted, because he felt an indescribably vast spiritual power. At this moment, it was like hundreds of millions of tons of seawater pouring out, with an unparalleled gesture, It rushed directly into his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At that moment, the skin of Muchen's arms was directly torn, and blood flowed out. The flesh and blood in his body was vibrating crazily, and at the same time, he began to frantically absorb the influx of spiritual power. Over tens of thousands of years, these spiritual powers have lost the will they once contained and become extremely pure, but they still retain the meaning of immortality. If the ordinary Heavenly Supreme absorbs these spiritual powers, then the only way The possibility is that the spiritual power in his body has been completely assimilated, and then he is still unable to activate the spiritual power in his body, thus triggering a backlash of spiritual power But the good news is that Muchen has cultivated an immortal body, so his spiritual power, In terms of attributes, it is exactly the same as the Immortal Emperor. This allows him to directly absorb the vast spiritual power pouring into his body. Boom boom! Sounds like thunder kept coming from Muchen's body. In just a few tens of seconds, Muchen turned into a bloody man. He looked extremely miserable. His body was almost covered by the vast energy. The spiritual power was torn apart arbitrarily. Fortunately, he has a holy body and has strong recovery ability. At this time, self-healing starts and he quickly repairs the broken body. The severe pain came like a tide, but it could not shake Muchen's tenacity. He gritted his teeth and stabilized his mind, preventing himself from getting lost in the vast pressure of spiritual power. On the altar, the body of the Immortal Lord was shocked by the spiritual power that was constantly emitted, causing it to retreat continuously, and finally exited the scope of the altar. He looked at the altar with a solemn expression, where a huge spiritual storm was taking shape, and in the center of the storm were the physical bodies of Muchen and the Immortal Emperor. The burst of spiritual power was so powerful that even a late-stage saint like him was secretly shocked. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Muchen's trembling body. It can be imagined that the latter was also enjoying indescribable pain under the impact of that vast spiritual power. However, in times of pain, the Immortal Lord could also feel that the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Muchen's body were slowly but surely becoming stronger. As long as he can persist, it is not impossible to become a saint."King Mu, you must succeed. In five years, the life and death of the world will depend on you" Chapter 1527: Sweeping and Penance Chapter 1527 Demonic Realm. The world here is slightly gray, with a cold breath flowing in the air, and the earth is mottled and decayed. On the top of a mountain, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stood with their hands behind their backs. They both looked at the vast world with slightly frowned brows. Within their sight, they could see countless flashes of spiritual light. They were the powerful men of the world. The army is searching for traces of the evil tribe outside the territory. It has been half a year since the Great Thousand World launched its counterattack. However, in the past six months, the imagined super war did not break out, because when the powerful men in the world came like a tide, there were only a few demons, and the entire demon realm seemed empty. During the sweep, some remaining evil races from outside the territory were discovered. As soon as the two sides came into contact, they were overwhelmed by the torrent of countless powerful people in the world. They were completely wiped out without making any sound "Emperor Yan, Wu Ancestor According to the news from some remnants of the evil tribes outside the territory, almost all the evil races outside the territory have retreated into many lower planes" Qin Tian's figure appeared behind Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, and said in a deep voice. "Sure enough, he is hiding." Emperor Yan sighed lightly. The evil god needs time to recover and cannot take action easily. However, the two of them have no such concerns. Therefore, the relationship between the two parties at this time is undoubtedly The Great Thousand World Alliance has the upper hand. Because of this, the evil tribes outside the territory simply chose to avoid the edge temporarily. "Since they are hiding, we will bring them out inch by inch!" Martial Ancestor's voice was steady, with a bit of coldness. The evil tribe outside the territory is powerful. Even if they hide in the lower plane, strange things will inevitably be heard. Fluctuation, as long as you detect it carefully, you will be able to find them bit by bit. No matter what, they can't make the evil tribe outside the territory stable now, nor can they let the evil god have any satisfaction. "Okay!" Qin Tian nodded vigorously, with murderous intent emerging in his eyes, and then turned around and left. The army of strong men in the world originally came to the Demon Realm with the courage to risk their lives. They originally thought they would experience a life and death battle. A big battle, but no one expected it to be like this, which made everyone feel as if they were punched in the air. As Qin Tian left, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also looked at each other, both seeing the heaviness in each other's eyes. They knew that if the evil god insisted on hiding that day, it would be difficult for them to remove him from countless lower positions. Find it in the face. And now time is passing rapidly. Every day they delay, the power of the evil god will become stronger, until finally, it returns to the terrifying nine-eyed state. "I wonder how Muchen is doing now?" They all looked towards the direction of the distant world with solemn expressions. "I hope he will succeed, otherwise, in five years, the whole world will really have no chance" Wow! A huge spiritual storm raged in the depths of the earth. As the storm expanded, the ground of this northern wilderness hill began to be torn apart And in the center of the spiritual storm, two figures, Sitting cross-legged facing each other, their bodies were as motionless as a rock. Their palms met together, and from the body of the immortal emperor, vast and endless spiritual power poured out continuously, roaring into Muchen's body, tearing the ever-repairing body apart again. Blood was constantly seeping out, but Muchen's face did not tremble at all, because for more than half a year, he had become accustomed to the pain of having his body torn apart inch by inch. When it becomes a habit, it will naturally become numb. Far away from the altar, the Immortal Lord was sitting cross-legged on a stone pillar. His old face looked at Muchen's figure from afar, and murmured: "Is he in the late stage of immortality" He could feel that Muchen was The spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the body have entered the late stage of immortality. "This speed is a bit slow" The Immortal Lord said to himself. Judging from the normal speed of cultivation, it takes more than half a year to go from the middle stage to the late stage of the Immortal Grade, which should be considered extremely fast. But right now, Mu Chen, but It is receiving the majestic legacy left by the Immortal Emperor, and the speed of improvement cannot be measured by common sense. Furthermore, in the perception of the Immortal Lord, as he broke through to the late stage of Immortal Grade, the spiritual power in Muchen's body began to grow more and more slowly. This is not because of lack of spiritual power, but because Muchen is actively suppressing the absorption speed. "It's really a formidable person. No wonder he has reached this point at such a young age and has been recognized as immortal."The Lord of Death pondered slightly, understanding Muchen's plan, and he couldn't help but secretly praise it. Muchen is deliberately suppressing the growth of his spiritual power, because too rapid growth will make the foundation unstable. Even if the spiritual power in the body of the Immortal Emperor has lost its will, it can be easily absorbed. But its magnitude is too huge, and if it is poured into unscrupulously, it will eventually affect Muchen's foundation. Therefore, he is doing his best to suppress the absorption speed, thereby giving himself more time to adapt to the surge in power. However, in this way, the pain he has to endure will continue to be prolonged In Before facing the powerful power that could be obtained quickly, Muchen always maintained a calm attitude and chose the method that was most beneficial to him. This kind of determination was quite appreciated by even the immortal lord. No wonder even Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are so optimistic about him. However, although Muchen's spiritual power is improving now, he still has not yet reached the so-called "Three God Realm" where "one Qi transforms three pure beings" This makes the Immortal Lord a little worried. After all, this This is Muchen's real ability to try and conquer the Sky Ranking. If he does not reach this point, even with Muchen's talent, it will take a hundred years of precipitation and accumulation to reach that step. But now, they obviously don¡¯t have that much time. Therefore, only when Muchen truly reaches the "Three God Realm" will he truly possess this qualification. On the contrary, all these opportunities were just useless efforts, even if Muchen took this opportunity to enter the holy realm. ¡­ Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was another year and a half. Since then, two years have passed since the battle in the Northern Desolate Hills. Boom boom! In a lower plane, destructive impacts continued to rage, causing this plane to collapse and the earth torn apart. Countless spiritual shadows shot out overwhelmingly, colliding with the demonic shadows, and a shocking fight broke out. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stood high in the sky. They took action to stabilize the lower plane. After all, there were so many strong men who exceeded the limits of the lower plane. If they were not careful, the entire lower plane would collapse. This lower plane is occupied by the Sword Demon Tribe, one of the thirty-two evil tribes outside the territory. They were originally hiding here, but they were inadvertently noticed by Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Immediately, the armies of the Thousand World Alliance swarmed in like a tide. enter. Boom! In the distance, a sword light that was sharp enough to split the world rose into the sky. That sword light contained the intention of killing. Under it, even a late-stage saint did not dare to look down upon it. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light shot into the sky, and at the same time, a sword light also cut through the void. The sword light of hundreds of thousands of feet passed by and collided with the sword light. Zizzi! The harsh sound resounded, and the space could be seen constantly collapsing. A flash of green light passed by and appeared behind a demonic figure. The body of the demonic figure also suddenly froze. Green light condensed, and the figure of the blue-shirted swordsman was revealed. The green-edged sword in his hand was slowly sheathed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind him, the burly demonic figure's body slowly shattered. He was the leader of the Sword Demon Clan, the Heaven-Destroying Demon Emperor. But at this time, he looked at the alliance army in the world with a ferocious face, and he was filled with resentment. He screamed: "When my god returns, it will be the day when your entire world will be extinct!" Bang! The scream fell, and his body suddenly exploded, and the demonic energy billowed, madly raging towards many powerful people in the world. ??Bear! But at this moment, flames fell from the sky, directly burning up all the overwhelming demonic energy of destruction. The person who took action was naturally Emperor Yan. He looked at the defeated Sword Demon Clan with calm eyes. He knew that from now on, one of the thirty-two major evil clans outside the territory would be missing again. In the past year and a half, they have eliminated six major clans. However, there was still no trace of the Evil God. Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu looked into the void with deep and sharp eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere are you hiding Even so, can't I force you out? This is a dark space, with dim light between heaven and earth. A demon palace, suspended between the dark sky and earth. In the hall, the Holy Demon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the center of the hall with a gloomy face. There was a demon stele broken into pieces, which represented the fate of the Heaven-Slaying Demon Emperor. monument. ????????????? The shattering of the fate monument means that the Heaven-Slaying Demon Emperor has also been obliterated. "This Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are quite ruthless."   The Holy Demon Emperor said to himself indifferently, but there was no regret in his eyes, because the current retreat was just for a more ferocious counterattack later. The Holy Demon Emperor raised his head and looked at the deepest part of the dark world, where there was boundless demonic energy surging, as if something extremely terrifying was brewing. He smiled softly, with a ferocious luster in his eyes. "Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor, don't be anxious, it's quick, it's quick When the time comes, we will kill all your relatives and friends in front of you, without leaving a trace" "Boom!" The terrifying spiritual pressure suddenly swept through at this moment, directly filling the entire Northern Wilderness Hills. The Immortal Lord, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone pillar, suddenly opened his eyes and stared intently at the altar, where the spiritual power fluctuations erupting from Muchen's body finally climbed up to the holy level at this moment. level! On the altar, Muchen's eyes, which had been closed for two years, finally slowly opened at this moment. He felt the vast and surging power in his body, and there was also a dazzling light in his eyes, which shot out. This is the moment. He took a deep breath and his eyes were wild. At this time, it was the best moment to attack the "Three Gods Realm"! Chapter 1528 Three God Realm Chapter 1528 Boom Boom! The violent spiritual power was like a thunder dragon, roaring between the heaven and the earth. The entire Northern Desert Hills was shaking under the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. At the center of the spiritual storm, Muchen's robes were fluttering and making a hunting sound, and the pores all over his body were blooming with a spiritual light that was like substance. Waves of powerful spiritual pressure were continuously emanating from his body. This is the power of the holy product! Feeling the vast and surging spiritual power in his body, Muchen's expression also showed a hint of excitement, and he gradually calmed down, because he knew that breaking through to the Holy Grade was only the first step. Only by cultivating " "Three God Realm" is his ultimate goal. He took a deep breath, and suddenly formed a seal with his hands: "One Qi transforms into three pure things!" Two rays of light suddenly shot out from his body, and then fell to the side, just forming a triangle to surround the immortal emperor's body, and then They all stretched out their palms and touched the body of the Immortal Emperor. Strong suction force erupted from the bodies of the three of them. ???????????????????? Boom! Like thunder reverberating, the majestic and vast spiritual power began to pour into the two incarnations, making their bodies tremble and continuously absorb the incoming spiritual power. The three figures were absorbed at the same time, and the efficiency was undoubtedly much faster than before. Muchen's expression remained calm. He could feel the spiritual power in the two avatars increasing rapidly. To a certain extent, the stronger the avatars themselves were, the more difficult it would be to control them. However, Muchen did not stop because of this, but instead accelerated the clone's absorption speed. He glanced at the black and white Muchen, then closed his eyes slightly, waiting for some kind of limit to arrive. And he waited for another full half a year. Half a year later, one day, Muchen's slightly closed eyes opened and he looked at the two clones. At this time, the two clones were surrounded by terrifying auras. When their eyes opened and closed, they exuded powerful spiritual power. Coercion. Due to Muchen's deliberate actions, the spiritual power in the two branches' bodies at this time actually faintly exceeded the level of the main body. Under this situation, Muchen could also feel that his original absolute control over the two clones seemed to have become much more obscure at this time. However, Muchen's expression was always calm, as if he had not noticed it. "It's still close." Muchen whispered to himself, and then he formed a seal with one hand, and the eternal immortal body emerged from behind himself, and then turned into glass light, pouring directly into his body in a mighty manner. "Human and Dharma become one!" Now that Muchen has entered the Holy Stage, he once again activates the fusion of his physical body and the Supreme Dharma Body, and appears to be more calm than a few years ago. ?? Brilliant glazed light bloomed from his body. At the same time, the eyes of the two clones also had glazed light surging, and the spiritual power in their bodies surged again. Boom boom! Their bodies were trembling, their eyes were filled with light, and it seemed as if some strange change was taking place. Feeling that wonderful change, Muchen's eyes suddenly burst out with light. At this moment, the connection between his original self and the two clones seemed to have become extremely obscure. In the distance, the Immortal Lord looked at this scene, but his expression couldn't help but change, and he murmured: "What is he doing? The clone is too strong, isn't he afraid of losing control?" Muchen's eyes Like a deep pool, he stared at the two clones. He could faintly feel that although the connection became a little obscure, there was still some kind of connection between them. After all, the two clones were not refined from foreign objects. It is formed, but separated from its body. "One Qi transforms three pure beings. Although the first two levels create clones, they are always divided into primary and secondary states. Once the original body is annihilated, the clones will naturally dissipate. However, this is not the final state of one Qi transforming three pure beings." Muchen There was a look of enlightenment in his eyes, and he whispered to himself: "And if you want to achieve the so-called "Three God Realm", you have to eliminate the primary and secondary. You have me, and I have you. In this way, the clone is the original deity, and the original deity is That's the clone" Muchen looked at the two clones, a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and then he stood up and gently raised his palms. There seemed to be some kind of miraculous light on his palms. "From now on, we are one body. If you want to destroy me, you have to kill three of my bodies at the same time." What this means is that if you want to kill Mu Chen in the future, just killing his body will be useless unless you kill his body and two bodies at the same time. Tao clones are erased at the same time, otherwise it will have no effect. As the voice fell, Muchen's palm gently drew down. The moment it fell, the black-robed Muchen's body seemed to tremble, and boundless wisdom suddenly appeared in his eyes.?, that familiar smile is exactly the same as Muchen's. He smiled and hugged Muchen. Muchen smiled, then raised his palm again, drew a mysterious trajectory, and dropped it again. Muchen in white robes had a divine light in his eyes, he smiled and touched his face, saying: "This is the realm of the three gods." Muchen also smiled softly. At this moment, he could feel that he originally had feelings for the two clones. That kind of control has disappeared, but this does not mean that he cannot control the clone, but because among the three, there is me in you, and you in me, so that kind of control is no longer needed. Muchen's raised palm wanted to fall, but at this moment, his expression suddenly moved slightly, and an inexplicable feeling surged up in his heart, making him fall into some kind of realization. He stood there for half a day, and the black and white Muchen beside him also had a deep look on his face. After a long time, Muchen slowly raised his head and glanced at the black and white Muchen. They also nodded slightly towards him. Then, Muchen's palm, which was glowing with mysterious light, fell again, as if he had struck the void twice. With his palm falling, Muchen's body trembled violently, and in the next moment, two golden lights shot up from his Heavenly Spirit Cap into the sky, and finally quickly rushed out of the Northern Wilderness Hills and disappeared between heaven and earth. Muchen looked deeply at the two disappearing golden lights, and after a long while, he slowly withdrew them. Whoops! The figure of the Immortal Lord came through the air and landed on the altar. He looked at the three Muchen in surprise, and he couldn't help but have a look of amazement on his old face. Because even he couldn't tell which of the three Muchen's was the true deity. In other words, the three Muchen's at this time were all the true deity "Congratulations to King Mu, for successfully cultivating the Three God Realm!" The Lord sighed sincerely, with some admiration in his voice. At this time, Muchen, although he was only in the early stage of the Holy Grade, still gave him a faint sense of oppression. This made the Lord of Immortality know that if he took action, I am afraid that even he would not be able to fight Mu Chen in this state. Chen's opponent. To a certain extent, Muchen's combat effectiveness in this vast world is second only to Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. As the voice fell, the Immortal Lord suddenly waved his hand, and two streams of light shot out from the sky, finally floating in front of them. Muchen felt something in his heart, and raised his head, he saw two stone lotuses slowly floating in the air in front of him. In the stone lotus, there were two lights and shadows, exuding extremely ancient fluctuations. A ray of light and shadow exudes sacred light, shrouded in holy light, and there is a sense of endless defense as the world collapses and I am immortal. The other one is exuding endless fluctuations of spiritual power. It is so majestic and majestic that even Muchen at this time is moved by it. "Are these the rumored Endless Light Body with the most powerful defense in the world and the Tailing Holy Body with the most powerful spiritual power in the world?" Muchen looked at the two lights and shadows that exuded ancient, primitive fluctuations. He couldn't help but feel ripples, his eyes bursting with heat. The Immortal Lord also sighed as he looked at these two ancient primitive Dharmakayas. There are only five primitive Dharmakayas left in the entire world, and now there are three here. If word spreads, I don¡¯t know how much shock it will cause. Thinking about it, if the world was not facing life and death, I am afraid that no one would be able to achieve this step and integrate the three original Dharmakayas into one body. And when he thought that if Muchen could successfully cultivate the three original Dharma bodies, even the Immortal Lord was secretly shocked at that step. With the strongest defense of the endless light body, coupled with the inexhaustible powerful spiritual power of the Tailing ancient body, , and with the immortal power of the eternal immortal body, at that time, it was probably possible for Muchen to become the third person on the list. "King Mu, the Endless Light Body and the Tailing Holy Body have been handed over to you. Next, it's up to you." The Immortal Lord said in a low voice. "This junior should do his best!" Mu Chen also looked solemn. In order to make him the third person on the list, the world gave him a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he enjoyed the benefits of this opportunity. Naturally, we have to bear the responsibilities and burdens it brings. He looked at Black and White Muchen. At this time, the latter two also had solemn expressions and nodded lightly at him. Whoops! The next moment, their bodies soared into the sky and landed directly on the lotus platform. Then they walked up step by step, and finally touched the two ancient lights and shadows. Chapter 1529: The Demonic Trace and the Eight Eyes Chapter 1529 The Great Thousand World's counterattack against the Demon Realm has been going on for three and a half years. In the past three and a half years, the Great Thousand World Alliance army wiped out eight of the thirty-two major clans and dozens of smaller clans. Overall, it was quite successful, and it basically weakened a quarter of the evil clans outside the territory. strength. However, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor did not feel the slightest joy about this achievement. On the contrary, as time went by, their expressions became more and more heavy. Because in the past three and a half years, they still found no trace of the Evil God, but they could faintly feel a huge oppression taking shape from the underworld. Obviously, the Evil God was unknown there. He quickly regained his strength It is conceivable that once he reaches the nine-eyed state, the evil tribes currently lurking outside the territory will use a brutal attitude to counterattack the world, and the losses suffered in the past three years will be wiped out by thousands of people. Get it back a hundred times from the world. At that time, there must be a bloody storm covering the entire world. In the Demon Realm, a slightly desolate continent, the overwhelming spiritual light flickers and countless spiritual shadows are scattered all over the place, which makes the continent a little more lively. These figures are naturally the armies of the Great Thousand World Alliance. The figures of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stood on the tallest mountain peak in the continent. Their eyes were slightly closed, but their spiritual perception spread like lightning through the endless void, exploring some lower planes that emitted strange fluctuations. Their detection lasted for half a day, but this time there was no result. It seemed that the evil tribes outside the territory had retreated farther away. With such thoughts passing through their minds, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor planned to retreat for detection. However, at the moment when their senses were withdrawn, their hearts suddenly moved and they locked onto a certain node in the void. At the previous moment, they faintly felt familiar fluctuations coming from there. That fluctuation is the evil god! "Finally found you!" At this moment, even the temperament of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor couldn't help but stir in his heart. Then his mind turned, and he sensed that it contained vast power, and arbitrarily moved that space node Tear apart. In the endless void, there seemed to be a huge dark hole emerging, and then two torrents of spiritual power fell from the sky, which contained the will of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. At their level, even if they are in an extremely far away place, as long as they sense the spread, they can quickly roar their spiritual power to them. Two powerful spiritual forces rushed into this dark space, and then they locked onto a hall floating in the darkness. Outside the hall, they saw the gloomy-looking Holy Demon Emperor. "However, neither Yan Emperor nor Martial Ancestor paid attention to the Holy Demon Emperor, but focused their attention on the deepest part of this space, where darkness surged, and there was an extremely terrifying destructive wave brewing faintly. "Heavenly Evil God!" A thunderous sound came out from the two vast spiritual powers, which immediately penetrated the heaven and earth, roaring towards the depths of darkness. The darkness was brutally torn apart. In the endless darkness, only a demonic figure could be seen sitting cross-legged. It was the appearance of the Evil God. He was also aware of the attack coming. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened at this moment. Open. That pair of eyes is filled with darkness, and any light will be swallowed up. "You two are really difficult to deal with" Tian Xie Shen looked at the two vast spiritual powers falling from the sky indifferently, but a sarcastic smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "However, you are still late!" Just when Tian Xie God said these words, in addition to his two eyes and the three eyes on his forehead, the three evil eyes in the palms of his hands and the heart were all in At this time, everything is opened. Eight evil eyes! The eight evil eyes opened, and boundless demonic energy suddenly filled the world. It was as powerful as countless wolf smoke rising up, and finally condensed into a dark magic wheel tens of thousands of meters tall. Wherever the magic wheel passed by, it was as if the heaven and earth were covered by tear. Boom! The magic wheel directly collided with the two torrents of spiritual power falling from the sky. The earth suddenly shook and the entire lower plane trembled, as if it was about to collapse. "With the two spiritual powers that came down from you two, you also want to deal with me in the eight-eyed state? How fanciful!" The evil god's sarcastic laughter sounded, the magic wheel suddenly accelerated, and the entire lower plane was torn apart by the magic light. At the same time, the two torrents of spiritual power suddenly collapsed at this moment. The magic wheel shattered two torrents of spiritual power, but they did not dissipate. Instead, they pursued the trace of induction and penetrated the void.?disappeared. On that continent, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor opened their eyes at the same time, their faces slightly gloomy. Then they raised their heads and saw that the void was broken open, and a huge magic wheel tens of thousands of feet roared down, like a It's about splitting the continent in half. The sudden terrifying offensive immediately attracted the attention of the Great Thousand Worlds Alliance army in this continent, and their expressions immediately changed. Apparently they were aware of the terrifying power contained in the magic wheel. Emperor Yan¡¯s face was cold, he formed seals with his hands, and his sleeves and robes shook fiercely, and the blazing Emperor¡¯s flames swept out, turning into a giant dragon, roaring and colliding with the magic wheel. Boom! When the two collided, the flame dragon was torn apart, but the magic wheel was also dimmed by the heat, and the demonic energy wilted. Martial Ancestor punched out from afar. The wind of the punch passed by, and the space continued to collapse. Finally, it hit the dim magic wheel heavily, turning it into black spots all over the sky. "Yes, yes, you two have also made progress in the past few years, but now is not the best time for us to meet. Wait a little longer. When the ninth eye of this god recovers, I will have a good competition with you." "Haha, this In the past few years, you have killed my evil tribe from outside the territory. When the time comes, I will kill them back ten times and a hundred times!" The magic wheel shattered, but the sharp laughter of the evil god echoed in the world. On the continent, all the powerful men in the world have ugly faces, with fear and anger in their eyes. On the top of the mountain, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, and they could see the heaviness in each other's eyes. In the previous brief confrontation, they had already noticed the sky-rising power of the Evil God. ¡°If the two of them had been able to gain the upper hand by joining forces before, and even if the timing was right, they could have found a loophole to suppress the Evil God, but this time, even if they joined forces, they would not have the slightest advantage. In the past few years, they have not relaxed, and their strength has also improved, but it is obvious that Tian Xie Shen has become stronger faster. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master, True Dragon Emperor and many other powerful saints appeared behind Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. They also looked solemn and said: "Yan Emperor, Martial Ancestor, have you found any traces of the Evil God? " Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor nodded slightly and said: "I discovered it before, but at this time, the Evil God may have moved again. This demon is too cautious. It seems that he does not intend to confront us until he recovers to his peak. "Yes." "According to what the Evil God said that day, he has now recovered to eight eyes," Qin Tian said with an ugly expression. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also sighed softly. "What should we do now? Do we still want to continue detecting?" the True Dragon Emperor asked in a deep voice. Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor shook his head and said: "Get ready to withdraw your troops. After three years of counterattack, the army is already tired. Tian Xie God's recovery cannot be stopped. In this case, we can only wait for work." Moreover, with Tian Xie God's current strength, even if If they really find him, they will no longer be able to pose a threat to him. Maybe they will be entangled by then, and the Great Thousand World Alliance army will be severely damaged by the counterattack of the evil tribes from outside the territory. Hearing this, everyone was silent. Although they had counterattacked for three years and cut off the hands and feet of some evil tribes outside the territory, their ultimate goal was not achieved. The Evil God is only one step away from Jiu Mu. But they had no choice but to wait for that day to come. "You don't have to worry. Senior Immortal has sent news that Muchen has reached the Three God Realm and is now cultivating the Endless Light Body and the Tailing Ancient Body. If he succeeds, he is very likely to become the third person on the list. By then With the combined strength of the three of us, we will not be able to fight against the Nine-Eyed Evil God." Seeing everyone's uneasiness, Emperor Yan smiled and reassured. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions softened a bit, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. "The order goes down and prepare to retreat." Everyone clasped their fists in response, and then turned into light and shadow and flew out. Soon, the continent was in commotion, countless spiritual lights flashed, and the army began to prepare to withdraw from the Demon Realm. Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor stood on the top of the mountain. They looked at the countless spiritual shadows on the earth and couldn't help but sigh softly. Their expressions immediately became extremely solemn, because they knew that the moment of life and death in the world was coming soon. . By then, if something unexpected happens, I am afraid that countless living beings in the entire world will turn into dead souls "Now, I hope Muchen can succeed" Chapter 1530 War is Coming Chapter 1530: The Great Thousand Worlds Alliance army returned to the Great Thousand Worlds nearly four years after their expedition. However, when they returned, they did not hide it, but truthfully released all the news. Although the army has weakened the strength of the evil tribe outside the territory, it has not stopped the evil god from regaining his strength. In the near future, once the evil god from the outside world returns to his peak, the evil race from outside the territory will definitely make a comeback. When the news spread, it undoubtedly caused turmoil. Many creatures and forces in the world were panicked. After all, the fear brought by the evil god that day was too strong. In order to calm people's hearts, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stationed the alliance's army at the junction of the Great Thousand World and the Demon Realm, forming a long line of defense, keeping vigilant at all times to guard against the crazy counterattack of the evil tribes outside the territory. Under this kind of vigilance, half a year passed in a blink of an eye. The uneasy atmosphere in the Great Thousand World, under the guidance of Emperor Yan, Wu Zu and others, did not get out of control. Instead, many forces in the Great Thousand World began to derive some anger from the uneasiness. That anger was naturally directed at the evil tribes outside the territory. Since you want to destroy the world we live in, then we will all die anyway. At worst, we will die together with you! Under this angry trend, the number of breakthroughs by strong people in the world is actually increasing exponentially. Especially some strong people who are in the supreme perfection of the earth have given up the obstacles in their hearts in the past and begun to Breaking the cauldron and sinking all boats, the impact of Heavenly Supreme. Although there were failures during this period, there were also successes. For a time, the overall strength of the world was improved. In this atmosphere, the creatures in the world are no longer uneasy. Instead, they can't help the torment of waiting, and begin to look forward to the appearance of evil races from outside the territory. After all, waiting for the coming of destruction is not as good as having fun. Fight to the death. And under this kind of anticipation, half a year passed quietly. ¡­ The border of the world, the northwest defense line. In a stretch of mountains, five figures stood on the top of the mountain, scanning all directions like hawks. This is a detection team, including four low-level Supremes and one Supreme Perfection. Their mission is to monitor this area at all times. "Captain, we've been here for two months." A subordinate, the Supreme, stretched his waist and looked into the distance without focus. There was no movement in the entire world, which made people feel extremely of boredom. "Is it too peaceful?" The captain of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen glanced at him and said calmly: "Don't worry, I'm afraid it won't be long before you miss this kind of tranquility." Once the evil tribe from outside the territory appears, then It means that the world will be filled with bloodshed. The other team members were silent, with slightly heavy expressions on their faces. A few years ago, with their strength, they would have been able to become overlords in the world and frighten everyone. However, now, they must form a small team to protect them. At the forefront of the world. Because they all know that this is an unavoidable responsibility. Otherwise, if everyone wants to escape, the whole world will naturally be destroyed, and their relatives and friends will also be slaughtered. "Captain, can we defeat the evil race from outside the territory? I heard that once the evil god appears that day, it will be at its peak state and extremely terrifying." A team member asked in a low voice. The captain was silent for a moment and said: "According to the information I got, if the evil god returned to his peak that day, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor would not be able to match him if they teamed up." When the four team members heard this, they were all shocked and looked gloomy. Today, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are almost the leaders of the entire Great Thousand World. It is precisely because they have the power to turn the tide that the Great Thousand World has some confidence to contend with the evil races outside the territory. And now, even the captain said, wouldn¡¯t Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor be the rivals of the Evil God at his peak? The captain saw everyone's depressed expressions, suddenly smiled, and said: "But don't be too desperate, I also know a piece of news. Now in our great world, there is someone who is sprinting with all his strength. If he succeeds, our great world will With three transcendent saints, they may not be able to fight against the evil god." The other four people suddenly cheered up and asked anxiously: "Who is it? Master Qin Tian? Or the super beast? ?¡± The captain shook his head and said mysteriously in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s said to be the one from the Mu Palace? Is it the Lord of the Mu Palace?¡± The four people exclaimed. It was incredible. After all, Muchen had disappeared in the past few years and not a single sound was heard. Therefore, his impression was that when the world stayed in the Maha continent, he and MahaWhen we fight each other. At that time, Muchen was just a Supreme Immortal. Even though he had the strength to compete with the powerful Saints, there was still a gap compared with Qin Tian and others who were famous for many years in the later stages of the Saints. Therefore, the four team members felt a little incredible that the third person to hit the list would be him. "This is about Emperor Yan. Martial Ancestor nodded. Even the two of them agree. You should stop guessing here. When it comes to your vision, you can't compare to these two adults, right?" the captain said with a smile. The four of them also smiled when they heard this, and relaxed a little. After all, the reputation of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor in the world has reached its peak in recent years. If it were not for them, today's world would not be able to wait for the evil spirits from outside the world. If the clan attacks, I'm afraid it will collapse into chaos. After the captain finished speaking, he ignored them and stood up, intending to continue monitoring. "Huh?" Suddenly, his expression changed, and he raised his head as if he was observing. Then his expression suddenly changed drastically, because he saw that outside the void, there were countless black meteorites, with a destructive look. Light falls from the sky. The surging demonic energy is coming. "Boom!" Countless meteorite-like streams of light fell heavily on the belt, and the aftermath destroyed all the continuous mountains. "Quickly retreat!" The captain looked horrified and shouted loudly: "The evil tribe from outside the territory has appeared!" Everyone in the team showed fear, and then involuntarily turned into a stream of light and retreated. They must spread the news back immediately. "Jiejie, where are you going?" However, just as they moved, a cold voice suddenly sounded, the space was distorted, and a dark claw appeared out of thin air, pinching the four team members in the palm of their hand. . boom! Without even waiting for them to resist, the devil's claws exerted force, the space exploded, and the plasma burst out. When the captain saw this scene, his eyes could not help but burst. However, he could feel the terrifying strength of the person who took action. It must be a demon emperor. He immediately did not dare to stop, and his body turned into countless afterimages and shot out. However, the figure he rushed out quickly stopped, because in front of him, a demonic shadow slowly emerged, with cruel demonic eyes staring at him, and the vast demonic power filled the air. "Do you think you can run away?" Demon Shadow said with a sharp smile. The captain's face was pale. Facing a demon emperor who was comparable to the Supreme Lord of Heaven, he knew that there must be no way to escape today, so after taking a deep breath, his expression gradually calmed down, and a trace of light appeared in his eyes. Definitely. "God bless you!" The captain whispered to himself, and the next moment, he shot directly at the Demon Emperor. "The mantis is blocking the car." When the Demon Emperor saw this, a cruel smile appeared on his lips, and he was about to stretch out his palm and crush him to death. Boom! But at this moment, many spiritual light patterns suddenly appeared on the captain's body, and extremely violent spiritual power suddenly swept out of his body. The Demon Emperor's expression suddenly changed. Boom boom! The captain's body completely exploded at this moment, like a big sun rising into the sky, with crazy spiritual power fluctuations raging across the world. The violent spiritual power fluctuations raged for a long time, and then they gradually dissipated, and the demonic shadow was revealed. At this time, he looked slightly embarrassed and his face was ashen. Obviously, he did not expect that the person in front of him would choose to self-destruct so decisively. "Humph, I really gave you an advantage." The Demon Emperor snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and his body gradually dissipated. At the same time, on this land, countless magic lights flickered, and demon shadows began to sweep towards the distance in an overwhelming manner. ¡­ At the border of the world, a majestic city stands in mid-air, emitting billions of auras, shining for millions of miles. Under the aura, countless creatures in the world feel a sense of stability. At this time, in the center of this fortress-like city, Emperor Yan and Wu Zu both opened their slightly closed eyes. A cold look flashed across their eyes, because at the previous moment, they felt something strange. Spiritual power fluctuations are caused by self-destruction. ¡°Obviously, a detection team encountered something unexpected. "Is it finally here" They looked at each other, then waved their sleeves and robes, and suddenly the loud chime of an ancient bell resounded from the void. The sound of the bell was extremely majestic, and the sound waves spread throughout the world. Every corner of the world. The nine ringings of the bell represent the arrival of the top-level crisis. And so??The creatures in the world who heard the bells all raised their heads at this time and looked in the direction of the boundary of the world. They knew that the counterattack of the evil tribes outside the territory had begun Chapter 1531 Knives and Swords, Blood and Fire Chapter 1531 When the evil tribe from outside the territory appeared again in the sight of the creatures in the world, the flames of war came at the same time, igniting the long defense line on the border of the world Blood and fire directly broke the four-dimensional defense system of the world. Nineteen thousand years of peace. And as if to vent the anger caused by the previous suppression of the world, the counterattack of the evil tribe outside the territory was extremely fierce and crazy. The overwhelming demonic shadows roared in like locusts passing through the border, and the demonic energy soared into the sky, as if they were about to change the world. Facing the invasion of evil tribes from outside the territory, the Great Thousand World, which had been preparing for several years, erupted in extremely fierce resistance after a brief period of silence. In the long defense line, cruel battles broke out everywhere. Demonic shadows roared and spiritual lights flashed, as if a grand fireworks show was unfolding between heaven and earth. "It's just that those gorgeous fireworks are made of blood. Behind the layers of tight defense lines, a majestic city floats in the sky, filled with spiritual light, shrouding all the layers of defense lines. Under this spiritual light, the spiritual power of the creatures in the world recovers faster. will be accelerated. This city, which is like a fortress, is now regarded as the headquarters of the Great Thousand Worlds Alliance. Yandi Wuzu personally sits here, supervising the battle lines and guarding against the coming of the evil god. The spiritual light radiating around the city is a large master spiritual formation called the "Yao Ling Zhoutian Formation". It was arranged by Qing Yanjing and many spiritual formation masters, and within the scope of the spiritual formation, all creatures in the world can Not only does the recovery speed of spiritual power increase, but the strength can also increase, which can be called a weapon of war. And it is precisely because of this large formation that the heavy defense line in front has been able to endure countless attacks from the evil tribes outside the territory. At the highest point of the city, a majestic hall stands. In this hall, many figures stand solemnly, and each figure exudes powerful spiritual energy fluctuations in its body. At the top of the hall, there are two thrones side by side. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are sitting on them with solemn expressions. Today's Great Thousand World is basically headed by the two of them. Regarding this, even Qin, who is the master of the Great Thousand Palace, Tiandu has no objection. In the main hall, Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master, True Dragon Emperor, Mahatian, Qing Yanjing, the great elders and clan heads of the five ancient clans, and even some old monsters who had previously hidden themselves from the world, are now present. This palace at that time undoubtedly gathered the most peak power in the world. In the main hall, all the heroes gathered together, but all of them looked solemn, their bodies were tense, and their spiritual energy was surging around them. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, and the former spoke slowly, saying: "As you all know, the counterattack of the evil tribes outside the territory has begun. It can be said that the battle of life and death in our world has also begun" This As soon as the words came out, the pupils of all the powerful men in the hall shrank, and then a chilling aura gradually filled the air. "Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor, please give me the order. I, the whole world, am willing to fight to the death with the evil tribe outside the territory!" Qin Tian clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. Everyone else¡¯s eyes flashed with fierceness. This is a war that no one can avoid. In order to protect their sect, relatives, and friends, they can only fight to welcome the evil tribes outside the territory. Emperor Yan nodded slowly, and a low and solemn voice resounded in the hall: "Everyone listens to the order. From now on, each will lead his strong men to the battle line. Every continent on the front line needs a late-stage saint to be in charge. , to prevent the evil demon emperor from outside the territory." "Yes!" Qin Tian and many other saints in the late stage responded in a deep voice. "The evil races from outside the territory occupy many lower planes. Those lower planes may be connected to the inside of the world, so a patrol guard is formed to patrol the rear. Once the evil races from outside the territory are found to have entered, they will be wiped out immediately!" "Yes!" In the main hall, there is another scene. There was a loud shout. Wu Zu also looked at everyone and said in a calm voice: "Emperor Yan and I will be sitting here. This time, we are temporarily unable to intervene in this war, so whether we can stabilize the situation depends on you." "Wu Zu. Ancestor, why is this?" The strong man said with doubts. Without the two most high-end combat powers of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, this war will undoubtedly become stalemate. Emperor Yan raised his head, with fire burning in his eyes. His gaze seemed to penetrate the void and saw the unknown place: "The evil god had already locked the two of us indistinctly that day. We also need to keep an eye on him at all times." The Evil God has not yet appeared, but at their level, even the power coming from afar is not something that ordinary saint-level experts can bear. Therefore, both sides maintained a tacit understanding and never took action.  When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled, and they immediately felt a chill spreading throughout their bodies, as if they were also locked by the evil eyes in the void. "Emperor Yan, please rest assured Martial Ancestor, the world is where all of us live. In order to protect this world, we are also willing to fight for it." Many Heavenly Supremes said solemnly. Under the powerful external oppression of the evil tribes outside the territory, all the forces in the world have been condensed together, and many grievances in the past have also been suppressed under this overall situation. The first great enemy in the world now is the evil tribe from outside the territory. On one side of the main hall, several beautiful figures stand. Their looks are peerless, their temperaments are different, but they are all eye-catching, just like the bright moon. The four current ones are naturally the four mistresses of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm. "This scene is really familiar." Ling Qingzhu looked at the hall filled with a solemn atmosphere with her beautiful eyes, and sighed, it was like this in the hometown where they came from. Beside Ling Qingzhu, Ying Huanhuan's ice-blue long hair poured down, and her eyes were condensed with boundless coldness. Her appearance remained the same as the girl she once was, just like that long ago in the chaotic sea of ??demons. , exactly the same as when he fought against the Strange Demon Emperor. But now, their opponents have changed from the alien demon clan to the more terrifying extraterritorial evil clan. "Back then, we were able to drive out the alien demon clan. This time, we can also drive out the extraterrestrial evil clan from the world." Ling Qingzhu nodded slightly, then gave Ying Huanhuan a teasing smile and said, "But this Once, but you don¡¯t need to make such a big sacrifice anymore. Otherwise, where would Lin Dong go to find you?¡± Ying Huanhuan¡¯s pretty face turned red, especially the two mistresses of Endless Fire Territory beside her were also smiling. Looking at her so hard that she could only give Ling Qingzhu a blank look. "Mom, we should do something, right?" Suddenly a pleasant voice came in, and behind Cai Lin, the mistress of the Endless Fire Territory, a girl with a slender body and a charming face turned her beautiful eyes towards them. It is Xiao Xiao. "Yes, yes, we have to do something, we can't hide here all the time!" As soon as Xiao Xiao's voice fell, there was another clear voice echoing, and Lin Jing was also in agreement with her hands, and her pretty eyes were looking forward to it. Staring at the two mothers. The four matrons saw their daughters' strong appeal and looked at each other helplessly. Then Xiao Xun'er smiled slightly and said softly: "Don't worry, I have mentioned this matter to your father before. From now on, , the two of you will form a team with Luo Li and join the patrol guard to maintain stability in the rear. Once the evil tribe from outside the territory is found to have infiltrated, they must be eliminated immediately. " Lin Jing heard this, blinked her clear eyes, and said with some disappointment: "Ah. ? Maintaining the rear? Now that I have reached Tianzhizun, I can go to the front line." Aya Qingzhu rolled her eyes and said seriously: "Stabilizing the rear is also very important in this world. Tian Zhizun has rushed to the front, and we must ensure the safety of their sects, relatives and friends behind them." Seeing her mother say this, Lin Jing had no choice but to pout and say no more. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao nodded. Seeing that they had managed to deal with these two little ancestors, the four mistresses looked at each other and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even the Heavenly Sovereign on the front line could fall at any time. These two little guys are inexperienced. Where can they go? There is no doubt that the danger is too great, so throwing them behind to maintain stability is the best place to go. Although they also attach great importance to this kind of battle that is related to the survival of the world, and would rather rush to the front line to stop the enemy, but as mothers, they always want their children to bear less danger. For this reason, they can Replace it yourself. "By the way, mother, where has Muchen gone? There has been no news at all these years. This is not like his style." Lin Jing's eyes kept scanning the hall. On such occasions, with Muchen's reputation, he should not He may be absent, and that guy's ability to make trouble is not weak at all. His silence over the years is simply incredible. Hearing Lin Jing's question, Xiao Xiao also cast her eyes over. She was obviously somewhat concerned about the news about this friend, but only a few people knew about Muchen's information. The occasional rumors also made One cannot trust everything. Hearing this, the pretty faces of the four mistresses became more solemn. They obviously knew the exact information more clearly, so they also understood how important Muchen was to this disaster. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when he appears again, the whole world will be delighted and shocked We all hope he can succeed.¡±?¡­   On the first seat of the main hall, after all the mobilization orders were issued, Emperor Yan and Wu Zu also stood up at this time. Their solemn eyes scanned everyone present, and then deep voices resounded. "The evil tribes outside the territory want to occupy our place of survival" "And we will tell them that the only things that will greet them are knives and swords, blood and fire!" Chapter 1532 Demonic Disaster Chapter 1532 The flames of war are burning, bringing about disputes. Life and death are constantly being staged in those long lines of defense. In just one month, the border of the world seemed to have turned into a huge meat grinder. Countless strong men on both sides rushed forward like locusts. However, even the Supreme Lord of Heaven, in this level of war, They have become quite fragile. Almost every day, strong men of the Heavenly Supreme and Demon Emperor levels are dying on both sides The war is extremely cruel. However, neither side has any intention of stopping, because the two are irreconcilable. One wants to occupy the world as a place to survive, while the other wants to protect the world in which he lives. In this case, only one of the two parties can survive. And when the war on the front line becomes more and more fierce, inside the world, it is impossible to detach yourself from the outside and enjoy peace. ??Inside the Great Thousand World, outside the void of a continent. The empty space was suddenly torn apart, and the mighty demonic energy swept out like wolf smoke. Then, the sound of demonic roars resounded throughout the world, and countless demonic shadows rushed out overwhelmingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment these demonic figures appeared, countless shrill bells rang out across the continent, and then countless lights and shadows rose into the sky, looking at the demonic groups that suddenly appeared in fear. "Jie Jie, kill me, and kill this whole world until it becomes a river of blood!" A cruel demonic roar resounded, and locust-like demonic shadows suddenly swept down. "Stop them! Send a signal and call for the rescue force!" Countless shouts also sounded on the continent. At the same time, all the strong men on the continent rushed up, filled with surging spiritual power. At this time, many people on the continent All the forces put aside their past grudges and began to join forces to fight against the enemy. Boom boom! The majestic two sides collided together, and violent fluctuations suddenly exploded. The entire continent is in chaos. At the same time, in the Great Thousand World, space cracks were torn apart, and a large number of evil races from outside the territory swarmed in, trying to cause chaos in the Great Thousand World in this way. Therefore, the flames of war began to be ignited in the vast world. When the interior of the Great Thousand World was invaded by evil tribes from outside the territory, many figures stood in a majestic palace, and their whole bodies were exuding powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. At this time, everyone in the palace looked at the light in the air with livid faces. Behind the scenes, there are continents ravaged by evil races from outside the territory. "Inspection guards listen to the order, form a team, and clean the rear!" At the front of the hall, two figures looked solemn. The leader was a white-haired old man, and the other was a man as handsome as a demon. Their eyes were sharp and they scanned everyone. Facing these two people, although everyone present was a top powerhouse from all over the world, no one expressed dissatisfaction. Because of these two, one is the teacher of Emperor Yan, and the other is the sworn brother of Emperor Wu, and they have a respected status. And they are naturally Yao Chen and Lin Diao. Now, as the commander and deputy commander of the patrol guard, they are responsible for calming down the chaos in the rear so that the army in front can face the enemy with peace of mind. "The first team, with the Western Heaven War Emperor as the captain, leads the team to the southwest region!" In the main hall, the Western Heaven War Emperor looked solemn, cupped his fists and said: "Take orders." "The second team" "The third team" Teams were quickly formed under the orders of Yao Chen and Lin Diao, and then they immediately gathered people and rushed through the teleportation spirit array to the areas where the evil clan was raging outside the territory as quickly as possible. "Team 30" Yao Chen looked at the three familiar figures clustered together in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "With Luo Li as the captain, Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing as the deputy captains, gather the men. Go to the northwest to exorcise the devil!" "Yes!" Luo Liyu held a sword, her delicate and jade-like face glowed, and her clear voice sounded, causing many of the remaining strong men in the hall to look at her quietly, their eyes filled with tears. After all, such an outstanding girl is really exciting to look at. "It's just a pity that the famous flower already has an owner." Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing also clasped their fists to accept the order. Both women's eyes were full of eagerness to try, and it was obvious that they couldn't bear it for a long time. The three women did not hesitate at all. After recruiting hundreds of strong men, they immediately rushed to the place where the demonic disaster was raging in the rear. They will also personally participate in the battle. ¡­ When the team led by Luo Li rushed to a continent filled with war, there was already the sound of fighting.?In the sky, demonic shadows are raging, besieging cities and attacking them continuously, and the atmosphere of blood is filled. "The evil extraterrestrial tribes here are led by three demon emperors." Luo Li glanced with her beautiful eyes and found out the strongest among the evil extraterrestrial tribes on this continent. She immediately turned to Lin Jing, Xiao Xiao said: "We will deal with these three demon emperors, and the rest will rescue other cities separately." "Okay!" Lin Jing nodded eagerly, and a cold look appeared on Xiao Xiao's charming face. "Yes!" The other team members also responded immediately. "Do it!" When Luo Li shouted softly, hundreds of lights and shadows suddenly shot out, and Luo Li also swayed her delicate body and flew away. In just ten minutes, she locked the continent. The most powerful demon emperor in the world. That Demon Emperor is a Xuan Demon Emperor, whose strength is comparable to that of the Supreme Immortal, and with his strength, he is basically unrivaled on this continent. Therefore, under his leadership, the people on this continent Only the strongest people in the world can lose so quickly. But the Xuan Demon Emperor's good luck came to an end at this time, because when Luo Li locked it, he felt an indescribable dangerous aura coming. Almost without hesitation, the Xuan Demon Emperor soared into the sky and was about to escape from this place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just as he was rising up, the sky above the sky became distorted. An ancient scroll slowly appeared, and the aura shrouded it, as if isolating the area. The demonic energy condensed, and the Xuan Demon Emperor appeared. He looked at the spiritual light shield that separated the world with an ugly expression. From it, he noticed extremely dangerous fluctuations. "You've made such a big mess here, do you just want to leave?" A light voice with a hint of coldness sounded out, the air rippled, and Luo Li's figure was revealed, she looked down at the Xuan Demon Emperor condescendingly. "Hey, you are such a beautiful girl, let's see how I will capture you and ravage you!" Looking at Luo Li's beautiful figure like a willow leaf, a look of covetousness flashed across Emperor Xuan Mo's eyes, and then his face suddenly turned fierce, Although the scroll of ancient pictures made him feel extremely dangerous, the girl in front of him was not that strong. He could escape as long as he captured her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The figure of Xuan Demon Emperor suddenly shot out, turning into countless demonic shadows. At the same time, he slapped his palms, and a torrent of sticky demonic energy roared out, twisting directly towards Luo Li. However, facing the Xuan Demon Emperor's attack, Luo Li's eyes did not even waver, he just flicked his slender jade fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Tailing Ancient Picture shook, and in the next moment, it seemed as if a ray of light came down. The ray of light did not appear gorgeous, but it had only one characteristic, that is, the spiritual power was so majestic and vast that it was indescribable That kind of majesty, even Xuan Mo Emperor's scalp suddenly exploded, his face full of shock. Boom! The spiritual light washed heavily on the body of Xuan Demon Emperor, and he roared and erupted with torrents of demonic energy in an attempt to resist. But the tyranny of Tailing Gutu is that, just like the Tailing Ancient Body, he possesses almost endless spiritual power. Therefore, after his persistence lasted for more than ten minutes, he let out a shrill and desperate howl. . Spiritual light descended from the sky, and the body of the Xuan Demon Emperor turned into nothingness in the sky under the majestic spiritual light. In mid-air, Luo Li looked at this scene with her beautiful eyes. The Tailing Ancient Picture contains endless spiritual power. Even the strong ones in the early stages of the Holy Grade will be extremely troublesome. How can it be possible for a Xuan Demon Emperor to stop it? Down there, with the fall of the Xuan Demon Emperor, the strong men from the evil races outside the territory also turned pale in horror and fled one after another. The powerful men from the Great Thousand Worlds who were previously trapped in the city seized the opportunity, surged out, and chased them away. Luo Li looked at the changed situation and breathed a sigh of relief. Her beautiful eyes turned to other directions, where shocking spiritual power fluctuations began to bloom. Apparently Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao were also fighting with the other two demons. Emperor fights. This exorcism to quell the chaos only lasted for half a day, and it was over. The top strong men of the evil tribe outside the territory were beheaded, and the remaining ones, with the strong men in this continent, were enough to hunt down and kill them. Therefore, after stabilizing the situation, Luo Li just waved to the strong men from the mainland who came over, and then led the team non-stop towards other continents ravaged by demonic disasters. In the next half month, the team of Luo Li, Lin Jing, and Xiao Xiao were like firefighters, constantly rushing to the battlefields to drive away the evil disaster. With their efforts, the demonic disasters are gradually being extinguished. However, every time a demonic disaster is eliminated,In some places outside the country, they will pop up continuously. ¡­ Fengyou Continent, the entire continent, is full of ruins, and even the continuous mountains are collapsing, a doomsday-like scene. On a high mountain, Luo Li stood facing the wind. Her beautiful eyes looked at the barren land, her pretty face was a little cold. The evil disaster in this continent was extremely serious. When they arrived, this continent was considered Corpses littered the fields, and the casualties were extremely heavy. Even when they arrived, it took a lot of effort to suppress the demonic disaster. "Captain, all the evil races outside the territory have been expelled." A voice came from behind, and Lin Jing and Xiao Xiao were seen walking quickly. Now the two women, especially Lin Jing, after half a month of killing Fa, undoubtedly the biggest change, the bright eyes looked less green and more solemn. After all, in more than half a month, more demon emperors have fallen in their hands than they can count on both hands. "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Li turned around and nodded gently to them. Even she couldn't bear the non-stop running for half a month, and Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing looked a little tired. "Do you need to take a rest?" Hearing Luo Li's words, Xiao Xiao shook her head. She looked at Luo Li and said softly: "I'm afraid we don't have that time" "What? Is there a new demonic disaster?" Lin Jing nodded. "Where is it?" Luo Li frowned slightly, but still cheered up and asked in a deep voice. Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing looked at each other, and then said: "In Beicang Continent, it is said that the demon disaster there has reached the highest level and is extremely dangerous." "Beicang Continent?!" Luo Li was startled, and then her beautiful eyes opened. She suddenly shrank, and her jade hands clenched tightly at this moment, her pretty face covered with frost. "Oh no, it's Beicang Spiritual Academy!" Chapter 1533 Beicang Chaos Chapter 1533 Beicang Continent. The prosperity of the past is no longer there. The land is full of desolation, and traces of fierce battles can be seen everywhere, making the continent look a bit riddled with holes. The raging demonic disaster also came to Beicang Continent. Facing the raging demonic disaster, many forces on Beicang Continent also suffered defeats. Finally, they reluctantly gathered together and formed several gathering points to work together to fight against the demonic disaster. However, the demon disaster on Beicang Continent is particularly serious, and the strength of the evil tribe outside the territory is also more powerful, so even if many forces gather together, it is still not optimistic. ?? And Beicang Lingyuan is also one of these gathering points. Beicang Lingyuan. The huge spiritual array formed a light shield, which was turned upside down like a bowl, covering the entire spiritual courtyard. The light shield exuded a powerful and powerful spiritual light, giving people a great sense of security. The interior of the Beicang Spiritual Academy is also extremely noisy. That is because in the Beicang Spiritual Academy today, not only are some other lost forces on the Beicang Continent retreating, but there are even the five major forces that used to be together with the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The other four major spiritual academies of the spiritual academy have all gathered here Because the continents where the other four major spiritual academies are located have all suffered from raging demonic disasters, and the five major spiritual academies each have their own private teleportation spiritual formations, so At that last moment, the four major spiritual academies led their students through the teleportation spiritual formation and hid in Beicang Spiritual Academy. However, I am afraid that the four major spiritual academies did not expect that not long after they arrived, Beicang Continent also encountered a demonic disaster The gathering of forces from all parties and the large number of people also caused Beicang Spiritual Academy to be overcrowded. It seems noisy, but at this time, I obviously can't care about it In the corner of Beicang Lingyuan, looking down from a high altitude, you can see that the lake is like a mirror. Around the lake, there are training platforms, shrouded in the shade of trees. , dormitories are clustered. "Members of the Luoshen Society, listen to me. Let's sort out all the spare dormitories of our Luoshen Society and make them available for students from the other four major spiritual academies. Although we are usually competitors, at this time, we cannot let people think that we are Beicang Lingyuan has no magnanimity. "Next to the lake, there were many boys and girls surrounding a huge rock. At this time, they were all looking at the top of the giant rock. They saw a girl standing there, with a bright and charming face. , black hair tied into a ponytail, beating gently with her crisp voice, releasing youthful vitality. The girl looked at the many young boys and girls around her with bright eyes, and said with a smile: "Also, don't forget who the founder of our Luoshen Society is. Although Senior Muchen and Senior Sister Luo Li have graduated and left long ago, the Luoshen Society is left by them. Yes, we can¡¯t embarrass them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Sister Suner said!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Luoshen Society is not that stingy, and we will make arrangements for the other students in the Spiritual Academy.¡± ¡°We can only work together. , can we save our Beicang Spiritual Academy!" The girl's voice suddenly attracted countless echoes, and many boys and girls waved their arms and shouted excitedly. When the girl named Sun'er saw this, she nodded with satisfaction. Not far away, there were also several figures standing. They looked at the movement over there, and they all had smiles on their faces. "This girl Sun'er is doing really well now. If Muchen and Luo Li see it, I'm afraid they will be shocked. The little girl who followed them back then is the most popular president of the Luoshen Society besides them. ." A handsome man with extraordinary bearing looked at Zhu'er who was surrounded by people and couldn't help but smile. "I heard that Sun'er is now the master of the spiritual formation. Dean Taicang opened a spiritual formation academy just for her. She will teach the students the spiritual formation. It is really awesome. This achievement is much better than what we had back then." On the other side, there was a man with a resolute face and calm eyes. He also smiled and sighed at this time. "You two should stop sighing, but I didn't expect that you two would run back to Beicang Spiritual Academy at this time." Beside them, a beautiful woman smiled slightly and said. No wonder she was surprised, because the two people in front of her were the influential figures of their generation, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong. After graduating that year, they also went to explore the world. Now they are both powerful men at the level of the Earth Supreme Dzogchen. They are only one step away from the Heaven Supreme. Such achievements are considered extraordinary. "After all, we walked out of Beicang Spiritual Academy. Now that the Spiritual Academy is in trouble, we naturally have to come to help." Shen Cangsheng said with a faint smile. Li Xuantong also agreesTurning his head, he smiled at the Qingli woman and said, "Ye Qingling, you have been staying in Beicang Lingyuan all these years, and now you are the vice president." "I don't have as big ambitions as you. Beicang Spiritual Academy is pretty good," Ye Qingling said with a chuckle. In response to these words, Shen Cangsheng and Li Xuantong nodded and said slowly: "But it is indeed good to stay in Beicang Spiritual Academy. At least, it can maintain a lot of purity." Both of them looked a little complicated. , thinking about these years of wandering, they have experienced a lot. "Hey, the former two heroes of Beicang are quite familiar with it." At this moment, a joking and melodious laughter suddenly came. Shen Cangsheng and the others glanced at it and saw two beautiful figures walking towards them. . Of the two beautiful figures, the one in front is wearing purple trousers, with a slender body and graceful curves. There is a bright smile on her beautiful cheeks. That familiar face is Wen Qingxuan. The girl beside him is equally charming and pretty. She is Tang Qian'er, the current vice-president of Wanhuang Spiritual Academy. "Wen Qingxuan" Li Xuantong looked at this once familiar face in surprise and said with a smile: "You are not in your Wen family, why are you running out at this time?" Wen Qingxuan said with a smile: "There are so many people in the Wen family, I Staying there won't be of much use." As she said that, she and Tang Qian'er both looked at Ye Qingling and said with a smile, "I would like to thank the Luoshen Society for helping to accommodate the students of our Wanhuang Spiritual Academy." Ye Qing. Ling waved his hand and said: "In this situation, only by hugging each other for warmth can we have a chance to survive. By helping you, you are also helping our Beicang Spiritual Academy." When Wen Qingxuan heard this, he sighed softly and said in a low voice. : "It's hard to say whether there will be a glimmer of hope. Now in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, only Lord Long Kun in your spiritual academy has broken through to the Heavenly Supreme. And now the evil tribes outside the territory are just besieging but not attacking. If their demons are If the emperor takes action, the situation will be difficult to predict." The others also fell silent after hearing this, obviously understanding that the situation was not good. "Sun'er and the others are secretly constructing the spiritual teleportation array. If the situation collapses, they will have no choice but to send the students out as much as possible." Ye Qingling's pretty face looked a little weak and she whispered. Faced with this situation, the power of Beicang Spiritual Academy is completely useless. Li Xuantong was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "If Muchen and Luo Li are here, maybe it can be useful" When they heard these two names, everyone fell silent, obviously they had a very deep memory of those two people. . "There is some news about Luo Li, but Muchen there has been no news about him for nearly five years." Wen Qingxuan frowned slightly and said. Shen Cangsheng also nodded and said in a deep voice: "That guy, four or five years ago, was able to make some big noises from time to time, but in these years, he has completely disappeared." "In today's world, there are rumors. There was a lot of suspicion about him, saying that Muchen was frightened by the evil tribe outside the territory and didn't know where to hide. " "That's nonsense!" Wen Qingxuan said angrily, how could Muchen do this? Kind of thing. "Muchen is by no means a weak person. With his temperament, he will not be afraid no matter what opponent he faces. Therefore, his disappearance over the years must have his reasons. It is definitely not the fear of escaping as mentioned in the rumors." Tang Qian'er. It is also a serious way. Li Xuantong sighed and said: "In the past few years, Muchen was so popular that it naturally aroused jealousy. Now that he has disappeared, it is inevitable that there will be rumors." Everyone could only sigh helplessly at this, rumors. Rumors make people feel frustrated and angry the most. "He will definitely appear." Ye Qingling also said softly, with a firm voice, because she remembered that many years ago, the handsome young man who was high-spirited and full of confidence in his smile in the spiritual courtyard. He always maintained strong self-confidence. No matter what enemy he faced, he never flinched. At that time, it was not because of his contagious self-confidence that they gathered around him and formed the Luoshen Society. And has it been passed down to this day Therefore, she believed that no matter how many hardships Muchen had gone through in these years, he would never change. That person will definitely appear, and when he appears again, perhaps the entire world will turn its attention to him. Ye Qingling's beautiful eyes looked at the huge rock where Sun'er was standing not far away, as if she saw the confident young man standing there when the Luoshen Society was first established. Muchen I wish you could go away for half your life and come back as a young man. Woohoo! And just as they were sinking??While reminiscing about that person, a harsh alarm sound suddenly sounded in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, which made all of them suddenly change their expressions. They raised their heads and looked outside the Beicang Spiritual Academy. , only to see the demonic energy billowing and filling the heaven and earth there. The evil tribes outside the territory have begun to attack. Chapter 1535: Difficulty in the Spiritual Academy Chapter 1535 Woohoo! The shrill sirens echoed throughout the Beicang Spiritual Academy. The next moment, the already noisy Spiritual Academy erupted into an even greater commotion. Countless eyes looked outside the spiritual formation with horror. I could only see that in the distant horizon, billowing demonic energy began to sweep in "The evil tribe from outside the territory is about to take action!" At the edge of the lake, Ye Qingling, Shen Cangsheng, Wen Qingxuan and others saw this scene, and they all His expression changed involuntarily, his face became solemn, and his body became tense. "Sister!" Sun'er also swooped over at this time and landed next to Ye Qingling, with a worried look in her bright eyes. Ye Qingling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Calm down the students and don't cause any commotion In addition, be prepared for the worst case scenario at any time. Once the situation collapses, arrange for the students to escape from the teleportation spirit array." He was so tyrannical that if they, Beicang Lingyuan, tried to stop him, it would undoubtedly be like a fly on the tree, so they had to prepare for the worst. Sun'er bit her red lips tightly, but she also knew the difference in strength between the two sides, so she nodded vigorously immediately. "Everyone, after many years, we are fighting side by side again." Ye Qingling turned her beautiful eyes to Shen Cangsheng, and Li Xuantong and others immediately smiled. Shen Cangsheng smiled faintly, without the slightest fear in his eyes. He held his hand and a spear flashed out. He looked at Li Xuantong and said, "Back then, you always fell behind me. This time, let's compete again?" "It's not what I asked for. "Li Xuantong also smiled, his spiritual energy surged around his body, and his robes made a rustling sound. "As long as I'm here, it won't be your turn to steal the show." Wen Qingxuan's rosy mouth slightly lifted, and the burst of confidence made her look like a proud peacock, as dazzling as before. "Roar!" Just when their fighting spirit was high, a sky-shaking dragon roar suddenly resounded in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, and a black light shot out, and a figure appeared in the sky. That was an old man. The old man had bald hair and a cold face. There was thunder all over his body, and a powerful coercion radiated out. "It's Master Longkun!" As soon as this old man appeared, he caused huge cheers in Beicang Spiritual Academy. Many students looked eagerly. After all, in Beicang Spiritual Academy, Beiming Longkun's reputation is really great. Too loud. However, in the face of so many cheers, Beiming Longkun's face did not relax at all. He stared at the rolling demonic energy, and the skin all over his body was tingling. He was obviously aware of this time. Among the evil tribes outside the territory, there are some extremely powerful beings. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! In Beicanglingyuan, rays of light and shadow shot out, standing behind Beiming Longkun. These were all the powerful men in the five courtyards. Dean Taicang¡¯s figure also appeared next to Beiming Longkun. Looking at the latter¡¯s expression, his heart sank slightly. "Taicang, prepare for the worst." Sensing Dean Taicang's gaze, Beiming Longkun sighed and whispered. When Dean Tai Cang heard this, his body couldn't help but tremble, and his eyes showed a deep look of sadness. He never thought that Beicang Spiritual Academy would one day be destroyed in his hands. "If this is the case, then we can only fight with this old body to buy some time for the students to escape." Tai Cang clenched his palms and spoke decisively. As the dean of Beicang Spiritual Academy, he obviously cannot abandon the students. Beiming Longkun also smiled. He patted Tai Cang on the shoulder and said: "I have been guarding Beicang Spiritual Academy for so many years. If the spiritual academy is to be destroyed now, then I can only go with it." Tai Cang is so nervous. He opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Beiming Longkun's wave, and he could only bow deeply to the latter. Whoops! Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan, Ye Qingling and others also flew into the air at this time and came behind Dean Taicang and the others. "Dean, we are willing to live and die with the Spiritual Academy!" Tai Cang looked at them, his eyes full of joy, and said: "You children are now better than others, but you are the future. I hope that there is no need to accompany Beicang Spiritual Academy to its end. Later, I hope that you can lead some students to escape as much as possible, which can also be regarded as leaving some fire for our Beicang Spiritual Academy. " Shen Cangsheng and others were silent. When they came down, looking at the hopeful eyes of the old man in front of them, they could not say anything to refuse. In the end, they could only bow solemnly. "Don't worry, Dean, I will do my best." Tai Cang nodded with satisfaction, then he turned his head and looked solemnly outside the Beicang Spiritual Academy, where the demonic aura was billowing.It has approached the range of ten thousand feet. Looking through the demonic energy, you can already see countless demonic figures with ferocious eyes. "Activate the spiritual array with all your strength!" Beiming Longkun's deep voice resounded. Suddenly, inside the spiritual courtyard, the strong men who maintained the spiritual array mobilized with all their strength. Spiritual power was continuously poured into the spiritual array, and suddenly the shroud The huge light shield of Beicang Lingyuan became stronger. "This courtyard guarding spiritual formation can resist the attacks of several Heavenly Sovereigns. It is our last barrier." Beiming Longkun said slowly while looking at the light shield overflowing with spiritual light. If this formation is broken, then the next step is to risk your life. "I hope the spiritual formation can protect my spiritual courtyard." After hearing this, everyone also prayed secretly. The demonic energy surging between the heaven and the earth finally stopped at this time. The demonic energy roared, and the whole world seemed to become silent at this time. Even the sound of the wind disappeared. And the noisy Beicang Lingyuan also fell silent. Countless eyes looked at the boundless evil energy outside Beicang Lingyuan with fear and trembling. The demonic energy surged and suddenly turned into black skulls, slowly floating out. On each skull, there was a demonic shadow standing, and the terrifying demonic energy fluctuations spread out like a storm. A total of seven demon emperors! Looking at the seven demonic figures, countless voices of despair suddenly sounded in Beicang Spiritual Academy, and even Beiming Longkun's complexion became extremely ugly. Although he knew that a demon emperor would definitely appear this time, he did not expect that as soon as he appeared, seven demon emperors would appear, each of them as powerful as him. ¡°It¡¯s really God who wants to destroy our Beicang Spiritual Academy.¡± Dean Taicang trembled and murmured. Boom boom! The seven demon emperors looked at the desperate people in Beicang Lingyuan with indifferent eyes. They did not say any nonsense and took action directly. Suddenly, a torrent of demonic energy penetrated the world and directly hit the huge light shield. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing the actions of the seven Demon Emperors, the spiritual array's light shield also rippled violently, and the spiritual power on it was rapidly being consumed. "If the teleportation spirit formation is ready, start dismissing the students immediately!" Dean Taicang gave the order tremblingly, and someone immediately followed the order and left. Looking at this posture, it is conceivable that once the spiritual formation is broken, no one here will be able to resist the evil tribe outside the territory. Even Beiming Longkun is completely defeated by the seven demon emperors. "Once the formation is broken, I will try to stop as many demon emperors as possible. As for the rest, I can only look at your own destiny." Beiming Longkun looked at the violently shaking spiritual formation, and his old expression suddenly began to calm down. He looked at Dean Tai Cang, smiled, and said, "Speaking of which, I do remember that little guy in the Spiritual Academy back then. My Thunder God Body was learned from him." "You are talking about Muchen. That kid Haha, he is not ordinary now. In the past few years, it was rumored that even the Supreme Saint of Heaven could not do anything to him," Dean Tai Cang said with a chuckle. "It's just that for some reason these years, he has disappeared without any news Others say that he was frightened by evil tribes from outside the territory, but I know that the character of that boy is definitely not this kind of person. "Beiming Longkun also smiled lightly and said: "How can a person who can withstand the Black God's Thunder Tempering Body lack courage? "Boom!" While they were talking, the light shield became thinner and thinner, and finally exploded in the face of countless horrified eyes The spiritual formation was shattered, and the Beicang Spiritual Academy was completely exposed to the evil forces outside the territory. Under the eager eyes of the tribe. "Kill!" The cold eyes of the seven demon emperors were directly locked on Beiming Longkun, because here, only the latter could make them feel some threat. Immediately, the seven of them shot out at the same time, With one palm strike, the seven magic fists struck Beiming Longkun mercilessly. Locked by the seven demon emperors, Beiming Longkun looked gloomy, and his body suddenly erupted with bright black lightning, making him look like a thunder god. He took a step forward, clasped his hands together, and then suddenly shot horizontally. "Black Thunder Palm!" The black thunder swept out like an overwhelming force, the space shook, and it was hard to get together with the seven magic fists. Bang bang! The whole world seemed to be shaken, and two terrifying forces were entangled together. However, the black lightning was still difficult to defeat seven, and was finally torn apart violently. The remaining power was blasted into Beiming Longkun's body from a distance. superior. boom! Beiming Longkun¡¯s body was shaken, his clothes were torn, and he took a mouthful of fresh milk?? Just sprayed out, his breath was weak, and he was severely injured. "Lord Beiming!" In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless students suddenly erupted in wailing sounds, their eyes were horrified and desperate. Who would have thought that a being who seemed invincible in their eyes would be severely injured by the other party just after they met. "Take people away!" Beiming Longkun looked pale and roared. There was chaos in Beicang Lingyuan. Under the leadership of some instructors, the students began to flee towards the depths. Beiming Longkun roared, looking at the seven demon emperors standing in the sky with blood-red eyes, and shot out fiercely. With such momentum, he was already willing to die. Facing seven strong men of the same level, Beiming Longkun knew that he had no chance of winning. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Then let¡¯s fight ourselves to the limit and win some time for these students. The violent spiritual power began to be aroused in Beiming Longkun's body, and a terrifying wave was emitted. The seven demon emperors also noticed Beiming Longkun's actions, and immediately their expressions changed slightly, and they said sternly: "Kill him!" The seven demon emperors almost took action in response, their demonic energy surged, and they turned into seven demon swords and fired violently. And out. "Lord Beiming!" In mid-air, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Ye Qingling and others looked at this scene, their whole bodies became cold, and a trace of sadness appeared in their eyes. They knew that this attack was enough to kill Beiming Longkun. . "You take the people and evacuate." Dean Taicang looked at this scene expressionlessly, his nails dug into his palms, and blood dripped down. Shen Cangsheng and the others looked at each other, gritting their teeth and stepping back step by step with red eyes. Whoops! High in the sky, seven magic swords penetrated the void, pointing at Beiming Longkun's vital points in an extremely cunning and ruthless arc, and the space was torn apart at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! However, just when everyone was about to watch Beiming Longkun fall, suddenly there were two humming sounds echoing in the sky and the earth. Then, two bright and vast spiritual light pillars suddenly fell from the sky, and one fell in front of the seven magic swords. The spiritual light washed away, and the seven magic swords instantly turned into nothingness. Another spiritual light covered the three demon emperors. The spiritual light washed away, and vast and endless spiritual power surged. The three demon emperors did not even utter a scream, but were caught in the countless horrified eyes. Obliterated completely Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan, Tang Qian'er and others paused at this moment as they retreated, looking at this sudden change with disbelief Everyone was watching While looking at the scene in front of her in astonishment, the space behind Beiming Longkun rippled, and a beautiful figure slowly emerged. She stretched out her jade hand and gently put it on the former's shoulder. Suddenly, the violent energy in the latter's body was about to explode. The spiritual power became extremely docile at this moment The spiritual power that was about to explode in his body returned to calm. Beiming Longkun was also stunned. Then he turned his head stiffly and saw a picture. Because of the non-stop rush, there is a trace of tiredness on her beautiful face. Looking at Beiming Longkun's stunned gaze, the beautiful girl also pursed her red lips and smiled lightly, winking playfully at the former, and her soft voice slowly spread. "Senior Long Kun, you can't blow yourself up here, otherwise I'm afraid it won't be easy for me to explain when Muchen comes back" The girl chuckled, and all the eyes in the Beicang Spiritual Academy were They all stared blankly at that breathtakingly beautiful face. "Dean Taicang, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan and others couldn't help but open their mouths at this moment, and the sounds of surprise quietly sounded. "That's" "Luo Li!" Chapter 1535 The Black Corpse Reappears Chapter 1535 "Luo Li?!" Looking at the beautiful figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, everyone who knew it couldn't help but exclaimed, their eyes filled with disbelief. color. "Luo Li?" And more students in Beicang Spiritual Academy were a little unfamiliar with this name, but this did not prevent them from being shocked, because as soon as that beautiful figure appeared, it wiped out the three demon emperors, That kind of strength is simply terrifying. "Butshe is so beautiful!" Under the shock, countless boys and girls had stars in their eyes. The girl in the sky was so outstanding. Not only was she perfect in appearance, but her temperament was also heartbreaking. "Compared with her, all the girls who were regarded as princesses in the spiritual courtyard pale in comparison. "It turns outit's really Senior Sister Luo Li." Sun'er also raised her pretty face, looked at the beautiful figure in surprise, and murmured excitedly. "Sister Sun'er, who is that?" Surrounded by Sun'er, there were many members of the Luoshen Society. She had planned to take them to the teleportation array before, but at this time, these members of the Luoshen Society were also looking at her. Looking at the beautiful figure in shock, they asked, vaguely, they felt that the name seemed familiar. "You idiots." Sun'er rolled her eyes at them and proudly said, "Didn't I tell you countless times that we in Luoshen will have two founders, Senior Muchen and Senior Sister Luo Li!" All The members of the Luoshen Society suddenly opened their eyes at this moment, looking at the beautiful figure in disbelief, and then said with great excitement: "Oh my God, it turns out she is Senior Sister Luo Li! We are from the Luoshen Society One of the founders! " "Senior Luo Li is so strong! Even the Demon Emperor is no match for him!" The admiration in the eyes of many girls almost overflowed. "And how can she be so beautiful" Many young people also had red faces and wanted to take another look, but they were so shocked by the aura of that beautiful figure that they didn't even dare to look around. Some members of other societies in Beicang Spiritual Academy looked at them with extremely jealous eyes at this time. This kind of eyes made the members of Delo God Society even more excited and proud. Usually these societies They have always competed with their Luoshen Society, but right now, they are afraid that they will have to give in to the founder. "I didn't expectshe would become so strong." Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and others also looked at the beautiful figure with complex eyes and sighed. I think back then, Luo Li's strength was similar to theirs. However, many years later, they were still climbing to the level of Heavenly Supreme, while Luo Li was able to kill the Demon Emperor with ease. "Luo Li has her own opportunities. We don't have to belittle ourselves. In a few years, we will be able to step into the Heavenly Supreme." Wen Qingxuan was not surprised at all. Instead, her red lips were slightly raised and her beautiful eyes were staring at the sky. Shang Luo Li's figure. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong and the others were also strong-minded people, so they immediately smiled and nodded. "Now that Luo Li is here, the situation should be better." Under the gaze of countless excited eyes, high in the air, Luo Li felt the spiritual power gradually returning to calm in Beiming Longkun's body, and then he The little hand slowly retracted. Beiming Longkun also recovered from the previous shock. He looked at Luo Li in surprise, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency." However, it seemed that he did not recognize Luo Li. After all, when he saw the latter, Luo Li Li is just a girl. Although she is beautiful, she always looks a little green. But now, Luo Li has cultivated Luo Shen Dharmakaya, and her temperament has become perfect, which is amazing. Luo Li smiled slightly and said: "Junior Luo Li was also a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy, and the thunder god body that Muchen practiced at the time was passed down by his senior." "Mu Chen" Beiming Long Kunyi Startled, he suddenly came over and said in surprise: "It turns out it was you, the little girlfriend beside Muchen" At this point, even Beiming Longkun laughed. After all, Luo Li in front of him was too much. Ming Yan, speaking casually, seemed to be a kind of blasphemy against her. Luo Li didn't care. Instead, she nodded lightly, and a slightly sweet smile blossomed on her rosy mouth, because here was her best memory with Muchen. Whoops! Dean Taicang also rushed over at this time. He landed next to Beiming Longkun, then looked at Luo Li and sighed: "I really didn't expect that the little girl who was once was so powerful now. " "Luo Li, I am here to thank you for your rescue on behalf of Beicang Spiritual Academy." Luo Li quickly stopped Dean Tai Cang's salute and then said with a playful chuckle: "I am also a student of Beicang Spiritual Academy. , taking action for the Spiritual Academy, wouldn¡¯t it be?Should? Is it possible that the dean doesn¡¯t recognize me as a student? " Hearing Luo Li's teasing, Dean Taicang couldn't help but smile helplessly and said: "You girl, you are still so powerful. " Luo Li smiled softly, and immediately turned her beautiful eyes to the surging demonic energy outside Beicang Lingyuan. She had killed three of the seven demon emperors before. At this time, there were four more looking over with gloomy expressions. "You guys. How brave you are, how dare you resist! "The four demon emperors stared at Luo Li gloomily and said solemnly. "In this case, after we break through this spiritual courtyard, you will not leave any chickens or dogs behind! " Hearing these murderous words, countless people present could not help but change their expressions. Only Luo Li's pretty face was calm. She glanced at the four demon emperors and said, "With you Xuan Demon Emperors, , dare to talk nonsense here, let¡¯s talk about it when another Heavenly Demon Emperor comes. " Hearing the indifference in Luo Li's words, the expressions of the four demon emperors also changed. Their eyes were fierce and they stared at Luo Li. "Buzz!" And just as they were preparing to attack with the army, suddenly there was a commotion from behind, and then Then, they saw several rainbows of spiritual power shooting out, tearing apart the torrent of demonic energy, and finally turned into several rays of light and shadow, falling next to Luo Li. "Luo Li, you. But he ran too fast" The light and shadow appeared, and Lin Jing said breathlessly. In order to rush to Beicang Lingyuan as soon as possible, Luo Li pushed her speed to the extreme. Luo Li patted her gently. Lin Jing turned to Xiao Xiao and said, "Have everything been arranged? " Xiao Xiao nodded and said: "The rest of the troops have already rushed to other gathering points that were besieged by evil tribes from outside the territory. " Luo Li nodded slightly and said, "Then let's get rid of this place first. " "Leave these four guys to us. "Xiao Xiaofeng looked at the four demon emperors with eagerness to try. Lin Jing on the side also lit up her eyes and nodded repeatedly. "Okay, be careful. " Luo Li smiled and nodded. She knew that the two women's strength would not cause any problem in dealing with the four Xuan Demon Emperors. Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing looked at each other, and then they turned into light and shadow and shot out, vast The spiritual power surged and each enveloped the two Xuan Demon Emperors. "Seeking death!" " When the four Xuan Demon Emperors saw this, they also shouted angrily. The demonic energy surged like a roar of beasts, facing Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing howling away. "Boom!" The two sides fought, and the earth shook for a moment, Violent shock waves continued to rage, and in Beicang Lingyuan, countless eyes looked nervously at the confrontation between the two sides. As the fight became more intense, everyone could vaguely see that Xiao Xiao was coming. Although Lin Jing and Lin Jing were one against two, they were gradually gaining the upper hand. Luo Li also looked at him with joy, and then withdrew his gaze and turned his eyes to the boundless demonic energy surging behind. His eyes flickered slightly, "Swallowing Sky Shadow!" " Xiao Xiao's whole body was blooming with colorful spiritual light. The majestic spiritual power dispersed the two magic lights. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed seals. The colorful spiritual light suddenly swept out and turned into a huge colorful python shadow, with its huge mouth opened. , like swallowing up the world, swallowing up an unprepared Demon Emperor in one bite. The colorful light surged, and a shrill scream seemed to come from the python shadow, and the Demon Emperor completely disappeared. "Xuan. Heavenly Jade Whip! " Lin Jing was also merciless. With a shake of her jade hand, the jade light condensed and turned into a long jade whip. It swept down and threw it heavily on a Demon Emperor's Heavenly Spirit Cap, beating him on the spot. The bodies were shattered and the demonic aura dissipated. One of these two women was the daughter of Emperor Yan and the other was the daughter of Martial Ancestor. Their backgrounds were naturally extremely strong. Strong men of the same level would not be their opponents at all. "How powerful! " Many exclamations also erupted in Beicang Lingyuan, obviously shocked by their fierce methods. The remaining two demon emperors were also frightened by the methods of the two women, with horrified and anxious expressions on their faces. Retreat violently. ¡°Want to leave? " Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing both sneered. With a thought, the python shadow and the jade whip pierced through the void and roared away. Seeing the deadly offensive that followed them, the two demon emperors were also horrified. , finally couldn't help but screamed: "Lord, help! " Just as their screams came out, deep in the vast demonic energy that covered the sky, a pair of cold eyes seemed to slowly open, and a cold voice came out. " What a waste. . " As soon as his voice fell, it seemed as if a big pale hand stretched out from the demonic aura and slapped it gently.Even after scattering the python shadow, the jade whip flew dimly and upside down. That big pale hand shook Xiao Xiao away. Lin Jing's offensive didn't wait for the two demon emperors to be overjoyed. She saw her pale hand stretched out and grabbed the two of them into the palm of her hand. Then with a bang, the faces of the two demon emperors His joyful expression solidified and exploded Such a brutal scene made everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy take a breath of air. The pretty faces of Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing also changed slightly, and they looked solemnly into the boundless demonic energy. There, they faintly felt that there seemed to be an extremely terrifying demonic energy awakening. Luo Li's beautiful eyes also condensed at this time, and she said slowly: "Is he finally going to show up?" Previously, she had noticed a mysterious and unfathomable wave of demonic energy. Obviously, here There is also a very powerful Demon Emperor hidden inside. The world is silent. The demonic energy fluctuated, and finally the layers dissipated, and then everyone saw with constricted pupils that in the depths of the demonic energy, a throne of bones appeared. Under the throne, it seemed like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. On the throne, a pale-faced demonic figure sat upright, filled with endless death energy, like a god of death. When Luo Li, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Jing saw the demonic figure sitting on the Bone Throne, their pretty faces could not help but change slightly, and they were shocked and lost their voices. "That'sthe Black Corpse Demon Emperor?!" "Damn it, why did he even sneak into the world!" Chapter 1536 Have you ever asked? Chapter 1536: Boundless demonic energy surges, and the Skeleton Throne is suspended above the demonic energy. The demon-like figure sits on the throne, with gray eyes without any emotion, a wave of The terrifying demonic power was slowly released, causing the world to become dark and cold. In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless eyes were looking at the figure of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor in horror. Although they did not know the identity of the latter, they could feel the terrifying demonic power from the previous ones. Compared with him, the Demon Emperor is simply inferior This is a real troll! "The Heavenly Demon Emperor" Beiming Longkun also looked pale, and his body couldn't help but tremble slightly. He could feel that the demonic figure on the skeleton throne must be a Heavenly Demon Emperor, and he was definitely the most powerful one. The top kind of Heavenly Demon Emperor. This is equivalent to the top holy grade Heavenly Supreme! Whether it is placed in the evil tribe outside the territory or in the world, it is at the highest level. They never expected that such a terrifying existence would appear in the demonic disaster in their Beiling Continent. High in the sky, the faces of Luo Li, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Jing also became extremely solemn. They knew very well the strength of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, which was enough to compete with top saints like Qin Tian and Qing Shi Sword Master. Comparable. On the Skeleton Throne, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor's gloomy gaze slowly locked on the three Luo Li girls, and his cold voice slowly sounded, bringing boundless murderous intent. "The seven demon emperors under my command fell in your hands. In order to honor them, I will not leave a single person alive in this continent." In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless students were trembling with fear, and the majestic killing intent was , almost made them collapse. After all, the murderous intent of a top demon emperor was too terrifying for them. A cold light flashed in Luo Li's eyes, and she said coldly: "The dignified Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor does not go to the front lines to compete with the top experts in our world, but instead sneaks into the rear like a mouse to deal with some weak ones. It is too unreliable for his identity. "Some." Hearing this, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor raised his eyes indifferently and said, "War is all about fairness and justice." When Luo Li saw this, she knew that words were useless, so she said no more. His eyes became colder and colder, and he held his jade hands gently, and the Ancient Tailing Picture slowly emerged, exuding boundless spiritual power fluctuations. "In that case, I can only stop you here." Luo Li's voice was as cold as ice, but she didn't have the slightest fear. The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor tilted his head slightly, his gray eyes stared at Luo Li, and there seemed to be a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth: "Just you?" Luo Li's beautiful face was calm, and she whispered: "The news here , has been spread out for a long time. As long as I can block it for a while, strong people will naturally come to deal with you." The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I'm afraid that you are just like a worm that shakes a tree, even me. Can't stop it for a moment! "Boom!" When the sound fell, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor suddenly had boundless demonic energy sweeping out from his body, and turned into a pale giant hand, falling from the sky, and slapped Luo Li fiercely. The giant hand seems to be exuding the aura of death. Once it is hit, all spiritual power will be eroded and life will be cut off. Facing the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor¡¯s attack, Xiao Xiao and Lin Jing¡¯s expressions changed slightly. With their levels, they were obviously not strong enough to compete with the former. And even Luo Li must rely on the Tailing Ancient Clan¡¯s clan-suppressing sacred objects, Tailing Ancient Tu, to be able to compete with them. Therefore, Luo Li took half a step forward, and slowly opened the ancient map in his hand. A flash of spiritual light burst out from it, and when it rose slowly, it turned into a huge spiritual umbrella. The spiritual umbrella unfolded, with ancient patterns engraved on it, and vast spiritual power wrapped around it. Even the Supreme Saint Grade Heaven looked at it sideways. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant hand slapped the spiritual umbrella hard, and there seemed to be thunder exploding throughout the world, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye rippled across thousands of miles. Facing such a fierce palm, the spiritual umbrella rippled violently, and finally the spiritual light shattered, and the umbrella surface shattered, turning into spots of light all over the sky. However, although the spiritual umbrella was broken into pieces, it was able to catch the terrifying palm of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. Countless people in the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy breathed a sigh of relief quietly at this moment. Only Luo Li here could fight against the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. If she also lost, I am afraid there would really be no way to survive today. And even though she received the palm of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, Luo Li's face became more solemn, because only she could clearly feel the terror of the former, even with the help of the Tailing Ancient Map?Strength, that is quite reluctant. "A little bit capable" The Black Corpse Demon Emperor was also a little surprised by this. He smiled softly, but his laughter contained a creepy murderous intention. "Since you want to protect these people, then I will kill them all under your eyes." A strange and cruel smile appeared on the corner of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor's mouth, and then he took a deep breath, only to see the mighty demon The breath flowed into his breath, and after a few breaths, he suddenly blew it out in one breath. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sticky demonic energy swept out, and finally turned into a black rainstorm that poured down from the sky. Every drop of black rain contained the power of death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Black rain fell on the earth, and the earth was instantly darkened. All vitality was deprived, and the mountains quickly withered and collapsed. Luo Li's pretty face also changed drastically at this time. She realized the terror of the black rain. If it fell, all the students in the Beicang Spiritual Academy would be wiped out in an instant. The cruel methods of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor are simply chilling. At this time, Luo Li did not dare to show any slightness. She quickly formed seals with her jade hands, and the Ancient Tailing Diagram slowly rose up. Lines of spiritual light shot out, forming clusters of spiritual clouds, suspended in the northern sky. The sky above the spiritual courtyard. The spiritual cloud is thick, condensed with mighty spiritual power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black rain fell and collided with the spiritual cloud, causing a hissing sound. The spiritual cloud rolled and was constantly being eroded This time, although there was no earth-shattering collision, the confrontation was even more Due to the danger, everyone in Beicang Spiritual Academy looked at the sky with fear. They all understood that once the spiritual cloud could not block it, I am afraid that in the next moment, the entire Beicang Spiritual Academy would be littered with corpses The clouds and the magic rain are constantly colliding, and the vast spiritual power is being rapidly consumed. Luo Li's pretty face was extremely solemn. She could feel that the spiritual power contained in the Tailing Ancient Picture was being consumed rapidly, but she did not dare to retreat at all and could only continue to activate the power in the ancient picture. However, anyone can see that the spiritual power pouring out of Tailing Gutu is gradually unable to keep up with the consumption rate. Therefore, the thick spiritual cloud is gradually becoming thinner. The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at this scene with indifferent eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more sarcastic. The magic rain falls, and the spiritual cloud becomes lighter and lighter. Luo Li's face also showed a hint of paleness, but she still gritted her teeth and refused to retreat. In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless students had fear rising in their eyes, their bodies were constantly trembling, and some timid ones were already crying in fear. Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang stood together. They looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other's eyes. The hope that had just been raised due to the appearance of Luo Li and the others was completely destroyed at this moment. Facing a top-notch Heavenly Demon Emperor, they couldn't even raise the desire to escape. Tang Qian'er stood next to Wen Qingxuan. She looked at the confrontation in the sky with a pale face. Her jade hands suddenly trembled as she took out a jade talisman from her neck and held it tightly with both hands. Muchen once told her that if she encounters danger, she should crush this jade. But she hadn¡¯t heard from Muchen for several years, and she didn¡¯t know what his current situation was, so Tang Qianer didn¡¯t dare to do so easily. "The spirit cloud is going to disperse!" Suddenly, someone screamed in fear. In the sky, the spiritual clouds became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared in the desperate eyes. The spiritual cloud dissipated, and the Black Corpse Demon Emperor looked at those desperate eyes cruelly. He smiled softly and waved his sleeves, and the majestic magic rain gathered together to form a black water ball about a hundred feet tall. The water polo contains terrifying death energy. "Next, you will die together" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor chuckled. With a flick of his finger, the black water ball shot out. The power of death was emitted to exterminate all the creatures on this continent. Creatures. Tang Qian'er trembled, bit her silver teeth, and exerted force on her palm, the jade talisman shattered into pieces. High in the sky, Luo Li's pretty face was pale. She looked at the whistling black water polo, gritted her silver teeth, and still refused to step back. She held the Tailing Ancient Picture with trembling jade hands, hoping to activate her spiritual power again. Although she also knew that with her current strength, even with the Tailing Ancient Picture in hand, she still could not compete with the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. With her thin and delicate body standing at the front, the scene looked extremely poignant. Beicang Lingyuan, countless people closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death to come. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and Wen Qingxuan all sighed sadly. "Is everything over?" Dean Tai Cang also let out a feeble sigh, "Boom!" The dark magic ball finally exploded as it approached Beicang Spiritual Academy. Death seemed to turn into the Dead Sea, surging down and tumbling down, capable of wiping out countless people below. Luo Liyu held the Tailing Ancient Picture tightly in her hands, her aura blooming, and she was about to make the final resistance. However, at this moment, Luo Li suddenly felt something in her heart, and then she saw with a trembling body that in front of her, the spiritual light from heaven and earth gathered together, and faintly condensed into a slender figure. The slender figure seemed to stretch out his palm and gently grasped the demonic sea of ??death. Suddenly, all the demonic sea sank into his palm and turned into a dark crystal. He stretched out his hands and lightly touched the dark crystal. Suddenly, there was a subtle clicking sound, and black powder floated down. The demonic sea that had the power to destroy the world was wiped out so easily in his hands. In Beicang Lingyuan, countless eyes stared blankly at this scene. They had all been waiting for death in despair, but who could have expected that the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse A series of shocked eyes looked at Luo Li. The slender figure shrouded in spiritual light in front of him, who is this person? The Black Corpse Demon Emperor's devastating attack was easily resolved by him "Who?!" The Black Corpse Demon Emperor's attack was easily resolved His pupils shrank, he shouted sternly, staring at the spiritual light and shadow. Amidst the countless shocking gazes, a clear and faint laughter echoed in the sky at this moment. ¡°Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, you want to run wild in this Beicang Spiritual Academy, but have you ever asked me, Muchen, if I agree?!¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1,537 Fighting the Black Corpse Again Chapter 1537 Wow! When that clear voice echoed from the heaven and the earth, the entire Beicang Lingyuan suddenly erupted into a huge uproar. Countless shocked eyes looked up at the slender light and shadow in the sky. Muchen? ! The eyes of Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan and others suddenly widened at this moment, filled with disbelief. They had obviously never thought that Muchen, who had disappeared for several years, would actually appear again at this time. This world. " Moreover, what shocked them the most was that Muchen had easily defused the Black Corpse Demon Emperor's attack earlier. You must know that even a strong man in the late stage of the Saint Stage could not do it so easily. "Obviously, in the past few years, Muchen's strength has changed dramatically. "Brother Muchen" Sun'er also stared blankly at the figure in the sky, and soon her pretty face turned red with excitement. She smiled sweetly at the stunned members of the Luoshen Society around her and said, "See, this is our Luoshen Society. Another founder, Senior Muchen!¡± ¡°Okay, so awesome!¡± All the students shouted, and they could feel that when the figure appeared in the sky, the Black Corpse Demon Emperor This terrifying demonic power seemed to have been resisted by him alone, and he could no longer interfere with them in the slightest. That means that the strength of their senior Muchen has reached an extremely terrifying level. "Everyone no longer needs to be afraid. Now that Brother Muchen has appeared, that demon can no longer destroy our Beicang Spiritual Academy. Brother Muchen will definitely teach him a lesson!" Many students heard that Sun'er was full of blindness towards Muchen. With such confident words, he couldn't help but scratch his head and wanted to smile bitterly. Sister Zhun'er, please don't speak so unfavorably of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. After all, he is also the top strongman among the evil tribes outside the territory. , looking at their vast world, except for Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, who dare not take him seriously? But no matter what, when the figure appeared in the sky, the originally frightened and frightened atmosphere in Beicang Spiritual Academy became much lighter without realizing it. "Mu Chen?" At that high altitude, Luo Li also looked at the slender figure that appeared in front of him in a daze, and seemed to be a little unbelievable. After all, during the years that Muchen was in seclusion, even she didn't receive much news. Hearing Luo Li's voice, the spiritual light converged slightly, and the slender figure turned around, revealing a familiar face. Who else could it be besides Muchen. "I rushed here as soon as I received the news, but luckily it's not too late." Muchen smiled at Luo Li and said. Seeing that familiar face, Luo Li's tense heart finally relaxed. Immediately, the spiritual energy in her body rippled, and her delicate body couldn't help but soften. In order to resist the Black Corpse Demon Emperor, she had obviously tried her best. One arm stretched out and hugged the slender waist. Muchen looked at the slightly tired look on Luo Li's cheeks, and couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. He said with some guilt, "I'm sorry, I've been so tired all these years." I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Luo Li smiled lightly and said, ¡°You would choose to go into seclusion for us, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not that unreasonable person.¡± Muchen would choose to go into seclusion and endure the loneliness alone. The pressure is also for this world, and it is also for her. "Okay, leave it to me next." Muchen gently touched Luo Li's delicate cheek, which was as smooth as jade, and said. Luo Li's pretty face turned slightly red due to his intimate gesture. She pressed her jade hand on Muchen's chest and pushed him half a step away. With a chuckle, her delicate body fell towards the back. "Don't eat my tofu. Wait until you deal with that guy." Looking at Luo Li's figure, Muchen rubbed his fingers slightly, recalling the delicate touch like warm jade, and couldn't help feeling sluggish. For a moment. "If we have finished saying goodbye to life and death, prepare to come and receive death." And just as Muchen was enjoying the tenderness, a voice containing cold murderous intent sounded at this time. Muchen turned around, and then he saw the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor looking at him with a cold face, and a terrifying killing intent slowly emanated from his body. "Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, we meet again." Muchen said with a faint smile at Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. When he broke through to the Heavenly Supreme in that lower plane, he was intercepted and killed by the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. Fortunately, Martial Ancestor came to his aid and was able to stop the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. "Last time someone came to save you, this time, don't count on it anymore." BlackThe eerie voice of the Heavenly Demon Emperor sounded, making the whole world become colder. "If you kill my son, I will kill you and all your lovers and friends today." Countless people in Beicang Lingyuan couldn't help it because of the majestic power of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. His expression changed due to his murderous intention, and what surprised them even more was that Muchen had a grudge against the former, and Muchen even beheaded the son of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor. However, facing the ferocious gaze of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor, Muchen just chuckled, stared at the former with a pair of dark eyes, and said slowly: "I think the issue you should consider now is how to keep your life." Your life." "Haha, you don't know how to live or die!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor laughed sarcastically. He stared at Mu Chen and said solemnly: "You think you are qualified to fight with me after you have entered the holy realm? ! "Boom!" When his voice fell, the face of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor suddenly turned ferocious. He clenched his hands, and boundless death energy gathered, and finally turned into a black demon flag. "Demon Corpse Flag!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor roared, and the demon flag swung, roaring out hundreds of millions of corpses. These corpses gathered together and suddenly turned into a black river of death. In the black river, billions of corpses were floating and screaming. "The Demonic River of Death!" The River of Death roared, like a giant dragon, and swept directly towards Muchen. Wherever the torrent passed, the space collapsed and the air of death filled the air. Even the powerful saints did not dare to regret it. , for fear of being contaminated and contaminating one's own spiritual power. As the Styx enveloped him, Muchen also raised his head. His handsome face did not waver at all. He just stretched out his finger and tapped lightly in the air. "Immortal Ancient River!" Boom. There seemed to be an ancient river, spurting out from Muchen's fingertips at this moment. That river seemed to have traveled through eternity, flowing through the years. ¡°Anything, once it falls into it, will be eroded by time and turn into decay. ???????????????????? Boom! The two rivers collided violently at that high altitude, and the space continued to collapse. When they collided, the expression of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor changed instantly, because he felt that no matter how eroded his Styx River was, the ancient river remained unmoved. Instead, the ancient river flowed. When he came over, his Styx actually began to collapse, and countless corpses in it screamed and decayed. Boom boom! The violent impact spread, and in less than a dozen breaths, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor's Styx was completely defeated. "Damn it!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor could no longer maintain his composure, and suddenly stood up from the bone throne, looking at Muchen with a gloomy look in his eyes, his eyes flashing with surprise. Muchen¡¯s attack was really too strong. " Moreover, as Muchen took action, for some reason, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor faintly noticed an extremely dangerous aura emanating from the former's body. Among the many powerful people in the world, only two of them had ever made him feel that kind of dangerous aura. That is Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. Could it be that, in just five years, this Muchen has reached the level of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor? ! "How is that possible?!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was shaken in his heart, and his face was uncertain, and finally turned into a ruthless look. It seemed that today, if he wanted to test out the depth of this guy, he would have to use his trump card. "I want to see how long you can keep pretending for me!" "The Demon Statue of the Heavenly Corpse God!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor's hands seemed to be embracing the sun and the moon. Finally, he suddenly shook, and boundless demonic energy swept out. Gradually, behind him, it transformed into a huge demon statue that towered over the sky and the earth. That demon statue is filled with death energy, with countless ferocious faces on its body. The screams resound throughout the world. The sound alone is enough to cause the spiritual energy in people's bodies to backfire and their bodies to explode. An extremely terrifying demonic power slowly emitted, causing the entire Beicang Continent to tremble. Countless people in Beicang Lingyuan stared at the huge demon statue that appeared between heaven and earth with pale faces. They had no doubt that the power of the demon statue was enough to tear this continent apart. That kind of terrifying power makes even Luo Li, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Jing feel scared. The Black Corpse Demon Emperor looked at Muchen ferociously, his body slowly rose up, and finally merged with the corpse demon statue of that day. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant eyes of the demon statue suddenly opened, and the magic light sputtered, as if it was about to tear the world apart.The roar with boundless murderous intent echoed around the world. "Muchen, pay for my son's life!" "Today, you will definitely die!" Facing the roar of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor, Muchen also raised his head. He stared at the huge demon statue, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, It seems to contain a kind of contempt. "Is this your strongest power?" He murmured to himself, and immediately took a step forward. "In that case, then you can go die" (Today's chapter) Chapter 1538: Destroying Demons with a Snap of a Finger Chapter 1538 The moment Muchen stepped out, his figure appeared directly in front of the demon statue of the Heavenly Corpse God as if teleporting. His face was as calm as a deep pool, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was A contemptuous smile suddenly spread out at this moment. "You don't know how to live or die. Back then, I was able to hunt you down like a homeless dog. This time, I can also crush you to death!" As if sensing the contempt at the corner of Muchen's mouth, the Heavenly Corpse God Demon Statue suddenly burst into a low roar, among which The killing intent surged, shaking the void. At this time, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was obviously very angry. Being despised by someone who was once an ant in his eyes was undoubtedly the greatest insult to him. Boom! The mighty demonic energy rose, and the huge eyes of the demon statue standing between heaven and earth erupted with cold demonic light. Then the giant hand of the demonic statue formed a seal, and finally solidified on a strange seal, and suddenly the demonic aura They gathered together and turned into countless ferocious and gloomy lines on the devil's hand. Each of those lines exuded terrifying power fluctuations, enough to make ordinary saint-level experts tremble with fear. "The Seal of the Heavenly Corpse, Ghost and Demon!" A gloomy voice resounded across the sky and the earth, and the corpse god and demon statue formed a fist seal and finally exploded out. Ahhhh! As soon as the fist seal came out, billions of corpses actually condensed. They roared sharply and flew outside the fist seal. The boundless coldness spread out, causing the earth to begin to be covered with cold frost. All vitality was deprived of life in that coldness. This punch is like the seal of death, separating life and death. In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, everyone's hair stood on end. They looked at the magic seal falling from the sky, and boundless fear surged out of their hearts, which directly caused the spiritual power in their bodies to lose control, causing chaos and trembling. . ¡°If that punch were to fall, I¡¯m afraid everything within a million miles around would be flattened and lifeless. "Is this the power of the top Heavenly Demon Emperor" Beiming Longkun's face was pale and bitter. In the face of this power, he just realized that even if he stepped into the Heavenly Supreme Emperor, he was just a slightly bigger ant. . ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Muchen can resist the Black Corpse Demon Emperor¡¯s complete explosion. High in the sky, Muchen looked up at the fist of the demon seal falling from the sky. He could feel the terrifying death aura, which made him slightly surprised. This punch was probably the ultimate blow of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor. With such strong power, facing this punch, even if it were Qin Tian and the others here, they would probably have to avoid the punch temporarily. And if it had been five years ago, I'm afraid he could only run as far as he wanted But it's a pity that this was five years later. Muchen stood in the air, looking at the demon seal that was rapidly enlarging in his eyes. The demonic energy surged in, but even his robe was not lifted. After a few breaths, the demon seal was finally coming. At that moment, under the countless trembling gazes, he slowly raised his palm, stretched out his fingers, and touched the magic seal that covered the sky. The size of the two formed a huge contrast. One demon seal covered the sky, while the other was as small as an ant, and the outstretched fingers were like hair Then, the two collided together. At the moment of the collision, countless students in Beicang Spiritual Academy wailed, because at the scene in front of them, Muchen's figure looked very much like the mantis in front of the wheel "Die!" The roar of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor The sound echoed, and billions of demon lights erupted from the demon seal. The terrifying power poured down, and it was about to destroy Muchen blocking the front into nothingness in that instant. The terrifying power poured in, and the hundreds of millions of corpses roared ferociously. Muchen's pupils reflected all this, and then he seemed to smile, and his extended slender fingers lightly flicked on the fist of the demon seal. Bang! The moment Muchen's finger popped out, a crisp sound seemed to resound throughout the world, and an invisible ripple spread out, boundless. An indescribable force seemed to arrive at this moment and wrapped around Muchen's fingertips. Under that power, all things in the world became silent, and even the spiritual power between heaven and earth showed signs of worship, like ministers meeting the king. The pretty eyes of Luo Li, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jing and others suddenly widened at this moment. They looked at Muchen's figure in shock, because at this moment, a mysterious oppression emanated from the latter's body. , actually made the spiritual power in their bodies become silent, and there was even a pressure that made them unable to help but kneel down in the direction of Muchen. Plop, plop! They are stillThey could hold it back, but the ordinary students couldn't bear it, and they knelt down in succession, with looks of horror on their faces. With the flick of Muchen's finger, the roars of countless corpses suddenly solidified at this moment. Muchen's expression showed no emotion at all, he just stared at the huge demon statue in front of him. The terrifying magic seal was also like stagnation, stopping in front of him and unable to fall. Then, he tapped his finger lightly again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A circle of ripples spread from under your finger. The ripples spread, and there seemed to be a breeze blowing between the sky and the earth. The billions of corpses turned into blue smoke and dissipated under the spread of the ripples. An uncontrollable look of horror appeared on the face of the Demon Statue of the Heavenly Corpse God. Fear appeared in its eyes, and a horrifying voice sounded sharply. "This power is the power of the world?!" "How is it possible?! This is impossible, the power of the world can only be activated by the person listed in the sky. How can you do this?!" Muchen Wang Looking at the frightened face of the Heavenly Corpse God Demon Statue, his expression was as calm as ever, and he flicked his sleeves. "I said before, what you are thinking about now is how to save your lifeand you want to do it." Click! Click! After the corpse shadow dissipated, cracks quietly appeared on the huge demon fist seal, and finally spread quickly. ah! The demon statue of the Heavenly Corpse God erupted into a shrill scream, and he could feel a terrifying force eroding away from him. Wherever it passed, the demonic energy in his body began to dissipate. That is the power of the world. It is so majestic that it is impossible to resist. "Damn it, it turns out you are the third person on the list in the world. No, I want to pass this news to my god!" The demon statue of the Heavenly Corpse God roared, and the next moment, the huge demon statue exploded, but The terrifying demonic energy raged and swept directly towards Beicang Continent, obviously intending to destroy this continent. Muchen looked at the Black Corpse Demon Emperor's desperate counterattack with indifferent eyes, and blew lightly. Phew! There seems to be a spiritual wind sweeping across the sky and earth, which contains the power of the world. When it sweeps across, it directly destroys the boundless violent demonic energy. Whoops! At this moment, a vague magic light flashed away, tearing the space apart and escaping. However, just when he was about to tear apart the space, he suddenly found that he had lost control of his body, and Muchen's figure slowly emerged from in front of him. "Black Corpse Demon Emperor, are you planning to escape now?" Muchen looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile. At this time, the demonic energy around the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor was dim, and he had obviously suffered a severe injury, and his face was no longer as gloomy as before, becoming extremely pale and frightened. ¡°Obviously, the power Muchen showed earlier scared him. "It turns out that you, the Great Thousand World, have also made preparations over the years. It seems that you are the last hope of the Great Thousand World!" The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at Muchen and said sternly. Muchen glanced at him lightly. The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor seemed to know that there was no hope of escape, and his face became ferocious again. He looked at Muchen sarcastically and said, "Hey, but even if you become the same as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, so what? What do you think? Can the combined strength of three people defeat my god? " "Haha, you are really too naive. You have no idea how terrifying my god was at his peak!" "So, this time, you, the world, will definitely be defeated. They will be destroyed by the evil clan outside our territory!" Muchen's eyes didn't waver much, but after the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor finished speaking, he stretched out his palm, and there was a terrifying power gathering in his palm. "If you've finished speaking, then go die." His palms suddenly clasped together, and the body of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor seemed to be suddenly grasped by an irresistible force. With a bang, it was squeezed hard. Exploded away. The demonic energy exploded and was dissipated in an instant. However, the sharp laughter of the Black Corpse Demon Emperor before his death still echoed. "Haha, my god will avenge me! Just wait, Muchen, your world will definitely be destroyed!" With the fall of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, the demonic energy in the entire world also began to fade, and once again The sun shines down and falls on the scarred earth. In Beigang Lingyuan, all people looked at the sky dullly, even if they were Beitonglong, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan, they were all in.He couldn't help but take a breath of air. They looked at the sky, where a slender figure stood in the sky, and the dazzling sunlight shone on his body, making him as dazzling as the sun. No one expected that the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was capable of destroying the world before, would completely fall in Muchen's hands Obviously, Muchen has now reached a point where he is beyond words. Boom! Countless students in Beicang Lingyuan finally recovered from the ecstasy of the rest of their lives. The next moment, there was an overwhelming cheer, resounding throughout the world. "Muchen!" "Muchen!" Beiming Longkun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the excited and fanatical cheers, and then smiled at the equally shocked Dean Tai Cang. ¡°It seems that our Beicang Spiritual Academy has produced an extraordinary student this time.¡±?¡­?¡­ Chapter 1539: When we meet again, we have already come to dominate the world Chapter 1539 Deafening cheers echoed in the world of Beicang Spiritual Academy. All the students' faces turned red and their eyes were fanatical. Looking at the slender figure high in the sky, Full of unspeakable admiration. During this period of time, they all lived under the threat of evil tribes outside the territory, and could not live in peace for a moment. However, who could have imagined that at this most critical moment, they would usher in such a twists and turns. The Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was almost invincible in their eyes, was as fragile as an ant in the hands of their senior, and could be destroyed with a snap of a finger All the young people felt their blood boiling at this moment, and spent their whole lives cultivating. Why, isn't it just to be able to protect the people and things you care about? Isn't it just to be able to stand up and turn the tide at this moment, and be respected by those thousands of people? "Did you see it? Did you see it? I told you that as long as Senior Muchen comes, the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor will have to kneel down!" Sun'er's pretty face was also full of excitement, and she put her hands on her small waist. , said proudly to the surrounding members of the Luoshen Society. "Sister Sun'er is so sure of everything!" Before, everyone felt helpless at Sun'er's blind confidence, but at this time, they all unanimously extended their thumbs up in admiration. "Haha, let's see who else dares to compete with our Luoshen Society in the Spiritual Academy in the future!" The other students in the Beicang Spiritual Academy stared at them with jealous eyes, and their hearts were itching. After all, today After this battle, I am afraid that from now on, the Luoshen Society will always be the number one society in Beicang Spiritual Academy. No matter how many times it goes through, it will not change at all. Because, even if I graduate and leave Beicang Spiritual Academy, when I am wandering around in the world, I only need to say that the forces I joined in the past were founded by Muchen, and Muchen is my senior. I am afraid that no matter where I go, It must have caused a exclamation of exclamation. Some young men with quick minds are making up their minds. When the Spiritual Academy calms down again, it seems that they will have to find an opportunity to join the Luoshen Society "This guy" Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan They also gradually recovered from the shock and looked at each other, unable to help but reveal a wry smile. Because the Muchen in front of them really surpassed their understanding. Now, they are still chasing the level of Heavenly Sovereign with all their strength, but when they look at it, they find that Muchen has already surpassed the level they are chasing Such a huge gap makes people lose the courage to catch up. nothing. "When I was in Beicang Lingyuan, why didn't I see that this guy was so capable" Li Xuantong sighed, and turned his eyes to look at the beautiful figure high in the sky. His eyes were slightly dim, I'm afraid Back then, no one would have thought that Muchen would reach the heights he is today, except Luo Li. Others thought she just found an inconspicuous pebble on the beach, but she was the only one who always believed that that pebble would be more dazzling than any diamond. Shen Cangsheng patted Li Xuantong on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic look. How could he not know that this guy had been secretly in love with Luo Li from beginning to end, but unfortunately, he was afraid he would never have a chance. Wen Qingxuan on the side also sighed. In the past, she always felt that Muchen was not worthy of the dazzling Luo Li, but at this moment, she had to say that the young man who had competed with them in the spiritual academy competition was already He has grown to a point where people can look up to him. He is no longer a young man, but has begun to dominate the world. Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang fell from mid-air. As soon as the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor died, the demonic disaster was no longer a threat, and the disaster of their Beicang Spiritual Academy was also lifted. This made him have a look on his face. Full of smiles. The deans of the other four major spiritual academies also smiled and crowded over to congratulate them. At the same time, they all had a look of envy in their eyes. They knew that Beicang Spiritual Academy had produced an extraordinary student, and from now on, Beicang The Spiritual Academy will inevitably undergo huge changes as a result, and its reputation will resound throughout the entire world. ¡°Perhaps in the future, the five major courtyards will be headed by Beicang Lingyuan. Throughout the world, the originally gloomy atmosphere was cleared away and filled with laughter. High in the sky, Muchen waved his sleeves, as if fanning away the last ray of evil energy. Then he lowered his head and stared at his hands. Apparently, he had wiped out the power of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor with a snap of his fingers, and even himself. All a little shocked. After all, you must know that before that retreat, even if he tried his best, he could only compete with Mahatma. But now, if Mahatian stands in front of him again, even if he relies on the power of the "Maha Yin and Yang Bottle", I am afraid that he will be in Muchen's hands.You can't get out of the game for more than a few rounds. Because now, although he has not yet attracted a name on the Sky List, he can already attract a trace of the power of the world, and just this small trace has far surpassed the late Saint Stage. "Five years have finally not been in vain." Muchen muttered to himself, then turned around and landed in front of Luo Li. At this time, Luo Li was also looking at him blankly, obviously not yet recovered. After all, only the stronger people could feel the terror of Muchen's previous strength. "I've come back to my senses." Muchen stretched out his palm, waved it in front of her eyes, and said with a smile. The waves in Luo Li's beautiful eyes were flowing, and she gave Muchen a blank look, but she didn't know that with her temperament and appearance, just a casual glance could make people enchanted. "Isn't it awesome?" Muchen said with a smile, a little complacent, and only in front of the one he loved would he show this temperament. "Yes, you are awesome." Luo Li could only nod his head angrily and funny when he heard this. "Tsk tsk, Muchen, you are amazing now." Behind him, a crisp sound of surprise suddenly sounded, and Lin Jing jumped over, looked at Muchen up and down, and then said with a slightly pouted mouth: "I thought I had become closer to you over the years, but I didn't expect you to throw me so far away." Xiao Xiao also came over, looking at Muchen with her charming eyes, and suddenly said: "You succeeded?" She is now Know what Muchen did during the five years he disappeared. Muchen stretched his waist, stared deeply into the void, and said: "It's still a little short, just wait a moment." Now, he has not really left his name on the sky list, but at this point, he has reached this point. , he had already faintly felt the existence of the Sky List The four of them talked for a while again, Muchen brought them down from the sky, and in the countless fanatical eyes, they came to Dean Taicang and In front of Beiming Longkun. Muchen looked at the two familiar faces with mixed feelings. He thought that when he left Beicang Spiritual Academy, he was just a young man who had just stepped into the supreme realm. However, now, the young man he once was had already aspired to the top. This vast world "Student Muchen, I have met the dean and senior Long Kun." Muchen clasped his fists and said solemnly. Although his strength has now far surpassed the two people in front of him, Muchen obviously has great respect for Dean Taicang and Beiming Longkun. When he was in the spiritual academy, they took care of him. Especially Beiming Longkun taught him the Thunder God Body. In the past, the Thunder God Body helped him overcome many difficulties. Dean Taicang and Beiming Longkun couldn't help but feel a little relieved when they saw Muchen's humble attitude. The young man back then did not appear to be complacent because of his current achievements, but he was still gentle and humble. Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan, and Ye Qingling also came over. When they saw each other, they naturally sighed with joy. "Brother Muchen!" Sun'er stood in front of Muchen handsomely, her beautiful eyes flickering, looking at him with a smile. "Little bamboo shoots." Looking at the bamboo shoots in front of him, Muchen couldn't help but feel a little dazed. He recalled that when he first entered the Beicang Spiritual Academy, on the road, he met a little boy wearing white clothes and a long ponytail. The little girl's face was filled with grievances. And now, the little girl back then is also slim and charming. "I'm not young anymore!" Muchen stretched out his palm and rubbed Sun'er's soft hair vigorously, just like before, making her long hair messy, causing Sun'er's eyes to be full of resentment. After laughing and joking with Sun'er for a while, Muchen saw Tang Qian'er who was smiling at the side. The latter's long hair was lightly bundled, and he no longer looked as out of place as before, but he looked a little calmer. "Thanks to Sister Qian'er for crushing the jade talisman, I was able to feel the spatial imprint and arrive in time." Muchen said with a smile. Tang Qian'er smiled and looked at Muchen and Luo Li who were standing together. Both of them were so dazzling that people couldn't take their eyes away. "Thank you so much this time, otherwise our Wanhuang Spiritual Academy would not be able to escape." Tang Qian'er sighed softly, feeling a little sad, because Wanhuang Spiritual Academy had already killed or injured some students when they fled to Beicang Continent. Muchen could only pat her shoulder gently to express comfort. "Brother Muchen, will you leave next time?" Sun'er interrupted and asked, and everyone also turned their attention to him. Feeling the nostalgia in everyone's eyes, Muchen also smiled. He raised his head and looked at the Beicang Spiritual Academy. Those familiar places had once??There are traces of him left. "I will stay in Beicang Continent for a few days, and completely eliminate the demonic disasters in the world" Hearing Muchen's words, deafening cheers erupted in Beicang Spiritual Academy again. When Muchen saw this, he also chuckled. At the same time, his slightly cool jade hand gently held his palm. He held it tightly with his backhand and looked into the void with deep eyes. Because he knew that this should be the last moment of peace before the war. Chapter 1540 Reward Chapter 1540 With the fall of the Black Corpse Heavenly Demon Emperor, the demonic disaster in Beicang Continent was eliminated, and the continent returned to peace again. However, it will take time to smooth out the desolate land. . In the next two days, Muchen took the team of Luo Li, Lin Jing, and Xiao Xiao through the vast world, rushing to the various demon disasters. With powerful assistants like Muchen, the so-called demonic disasters are basically not a threat, so whenever they pass by, the surging demonic disasters are quickly suppressed, and there is basically no splash. With this efficiency, in just two days, the world gradually returned to calm. Beicang Continent, Beicang Spiritual Academy. Today¡¯s Beicang Lingyuan, after the previous war, seems to be in quite a mess, and now it is considered to be in dire straits. However, although the Spiritual Academy was damaged, fortunately the students did not suffer too many casualties, so the atmosphere in the entire Spiritual Academy was extremely high, especially with Muchen sitting in charge, which made all the students' morale high. The sense of identification with Beicang Spiritual Academy in my heart has undoubtedly reached its peak. Behind the headquarters of the Luoshen Society, on a hill. Muchen and Luo Li walked on it with leisurely expressions. Standing on a high place, they could see a mirror lake at the headquarters of the Luoshen Society in the distance. Many students among them were busy expanding their dormitories and houses. The entire Beicang Lingyuan seemed to be in full swing and full of vitality at this time. Some students also discovered the figures of Muchen and Luo Li, and they all cast enthusiastic and envious glances, because those two people looked extremely dazzling under the sunset. "I remember, it was there that we founded the Luo Shen Hui" Muchen said, looking at the Mirror Lake, with a smile full of memories. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbmbmbmb001997? At that time, in this spiritual courtyard, I met many friends and opponents, but the years have passed, and some of them have been lost and become passers-by in life. However, what makes Muchen most fortunate is that the girl around him has never changed, just like before. Luo Li's porcelain-like cheeks glowed with jade light, and the corners of her lips also had a gentle arc. At that time, they established the Luoshen Association with many new students, worked hard, and finally ended up here. Beicang Spiritual Academy has established its foothold. Now that I think about it, when these memories are brought out from the depths of my memory, I feel a faint sense of happiness. Luo Li's eyes as clear as glass looked at the Beicang Lingyuan that was being expanded in the distance, and suddenly smiled and said: "I heard that the five major courtyards are planning to merge, and I plan to let you give it a name." "Oh?" Muchen heard this. , was a little surprised, then smiled and nodded, and said: "That is really a big deal. In today's world, spiritual courtyards are rising. Some have extremely strong foundations, surpassing the five courtyards. They are now merged. Together, there is no doubt that we will be famous all over the world in the future." "As for the name" Mu Chen raised his head, stared into the void, suddenly smiled and said, "Then let's call it "Cang Qiong Yuan". In the name of the "Cang Qiong Courtyard", I hope that in the future, a true genius will emerge and leave a mark on the Cang Qiong Ranking. "Cangqiong Courtyard" Luo Li murmured softly, then smiled lightly: "It's not bad, the momentum is quite strong." "However, with the merger of the five courtyards, it seems that our five courtyards competition back then will not be available in the future. "It's over." Luo Li stopped, sat down gracefully on the grass, and said with some nostalgia, she remembered that she and Mu Chen worked together to defeat each and every strong enemy. Muchen also sat down next to Luo Li, and then quietly stretched out his arms to wrap around the slender waist. With his arms close to the dress, he looked inward and squeezed a small space, and then he touched that wonderful curve. . Sensing Muchen's actions, Luo Li raised her clear and bright eyes with clear black and white distinction and stared at him. If someone else, under the gaze of her eyes, she was afraid that she would be defeated directly. Only Mu Chen had a cheeky face and didn't see it. Hehel and gently used it, he took the girl into his arms. "You're so thick-skinned." Luo Liyu gently pinched Muchen's waist with her hand and gave a groan. Then she tilted her head slightly and rested her head on Muchen's shoulder. At that moment, her whole body was filled with emotions. Completely relaxed. The two of them cuddled together. After a long time, Luo Li looked at Muchen with her beautiful eyes and whispered: "Mu Chen, can you defeat the evil god this time?" Muchen pursed his lips tightly and was silent for a while, slowly Said: "The Evil God has not yet appeared, and none of us can guess the state of the Nine Eyes."How strong can he be? " "So, I am not sure whether we can win with the combined strength of Yan Emperor, Martial Ancestor and myself. " Muchen's brows were frowned tightly. Although he always acted confident in front of outsiders, only when facing Luo Li would he reveal his innermost thoughts. Because, the Nine-Eyed Evil God , It¡¯s so weird and unpredictable. After hearing Muchen¡¯s words, Luo Li¡¯s pretty face became a lot more solemn. She looked at Muchen¡¯s frown and felt slightly distressed, because she knew that Muchen was worried about this. How much pressure have you endured? ¡°Mu Chen, you have done a great job. "Luo Li's jade hand gently smoothed Muchen's frown, her voice was soft. "Do you still remember you once told me that one day, you would become that unparalleled powerhouse and block all the troubles for me. Ups and downsand I can tell you now, in fact, at that time" "In my heart, you were already the unrivaled strong man. " Luo Li's eyes were as tender as water, making people unable to help but get intoxicated. She stared at Muchen, her delicate and perfect cheeks were filled with a hint of crimson, and her soft voice seemed to be speaking. Whispering, with an intoxicating affection that makes one's heart palpitate. "Mu Chen, I'm really glad that I met you on that spiritual road" The girl whispered in his ears, Muchen. Looking down at the blushing and shy cheek, deep in his heart, he seemed to be hit hard by the emotion. He looked at the girl's rosy mouth with burning eyes, and the emotions in his heart surged like a tide. , the arm that hugged Luo Li's waist slowly tightened. Luo Li noticed Muchen's gaze that was almost burning her, and she blinked her eyes uneasily. "Luo Li, I'm very lucky too." , Isaved you on that spiritual path" When the voice fell, Muchen could no longer bear the surging emotions in his heart. He lowered his head slightly and took the timid redness into his mouth. Lips touched, Luo Li's delicate body was warm and cold, leaning on the soft grass. Mu Chen supported the ground with his arms, looking down at the perfect face with a little panic. She held Muchen's chest with her little hands, bit her red mouth with her white teeth, and said with a somewhat evasive look: "Mu Chen, what do you want to do? " She could see the fire burning in Muchen's eyes. Muchen grinned, waved his sleeves, and the spiritual power turned into a thick fog that filled the air, shrouding the whole world in it, and any prying eyes were blocked. "Then Luo Li, do you want to give me a small reward? " Seemingly sensing Muchen's bad intentions, Luo Li shook her head quickly. "In that casethen you can't blame me! Muchen smiled, lowered his head sharply, and kissed the rosy little mouth that was like a touch of warm jade again. Their mouths and tongues were entangled, bringing a feeling of exhaustion. After a long while, Muchen just let go, and the two of them gasped. Luo Li bit her red lips, and her clear eyes became a little blurry and full of affection. She stared at Muchen, feeling the heat in his eyes. Huo Huo suddenly smiled softly, and that smile actually made her look particularly charming at this moment. Mu Chen just stared at her, obviously not expecting Luo Li to be so charming. "Mu Chen, do you really want a reward? "Luo Li's voice, suddenly far and now near, carried a temptation, like a witch. At this time, Luo Li also let go of all the burdens. She could feel the fire of Muchen's lust, but she did not Instead, he gradually felt his heart beat. Mu Chen felt his nose was a little hot, and then he nodded heavily. "Then, are you still my knight?" " "Always, my queen. " Muchen held Luo Li's jade hand, kissed the back of her hand, and said with a smile. "In that case" Luo Li smiled charmingly, and suddenly made a force on her waist, and the two of them rolled aside, but this time Once, it was Luo Li who pressed down on Muchen. She looked down at Muchen like a queen. Then, her red lips slightly opened, and she said proudly: "The queen must be on top. "She raised her slender and white neck, as if taking a deep breath, as if she had made some kind of decision, then her cheeks were rosy, her jade hands gently untied the dress, and finally she quietly took it off. The dress slipped off, perfect without any flaws. Her delicate body was exposed to the air, and the setting sun fell through the spiritual mist, making her delicate body flicker.??The crystal jade light, the full and undulating curves, the moment of surprise, and even time seemed to have frozen. Mu Chen's already hot nose finally had a touch of scarlet flowing out. "Muchen, this isthe reward I give you." The girl smiled softly, stunningly, and then slowly leaned down. At that moment, the spring light filled the air, and there seemed to be a soft humming sound containing a slight pain. Then the spiritual mist surged in, gradually covering up the two intertwined figures. The bright spring scenery is also intoxicating. ?¡­ ?Today¡¯s chapter. (It¡¯s been four years, Muchen is also pitiful. (Well, as you can see, the finale of The Lord is coming soon. In addition, I plan to hold an event on the day of the finale of The Lord. I don¡¯t know if you are playing the game of Honor of Kings now. A game When the time comes, let¡¯s have a battle between book friends and live broadcast King of Glory. I will also participate.) If you are interested, you can sign up on my public authority and send me your game rank. We will select some readers to fight against each other together, yo ho ho, I am the 30-star king. If you want to bully me, sign up.)?¡­ Chapter 1541 The spring is bright, after the clouds and rain. Luo Li's snow-white body, dripping with perspiration, lay gently on Muchen's body. Her lazy look exuded an indescribable charm, and her long eyelashes flickered slightly, making her timid and charming. Muchen looked at the girl in his arms, caressing the smooth and delicate jade back with his palms, feeling her unreserved attachment to him, and boundless tenderness surged in his heart. Luo Li in her arms blinked her eyelashes lightly, opened her beautiful eyes lazily, and then stared at Muchen shyly with her glass-like eyes filled with unbreakable affection. "Bad guy, we agreed to do it after the wedding" Luo Li bit her red lips lightly and couldn't help but pinch Muchen. When Muchen heard this, he could only smile dryly, and held the girl in his arms tighter. Luo Li also buried her cheek on Muchen's chest, then gently stroked her smooth and tight belly with her jade hand, looked at Muchen in a very rare and charming manner, and suddenly said: "Do you like a boy or a girl?" Mu Chen was startled, and then a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "I like girls because they will be as beautiful as her mother." The corners of Luo Li's lips were slightly raised, and she stretched out her slender jade arms and hugged Mu Chen Muchen touched Chen's neck and said with a smile: "What's the girl's name?" Muchen thought about it for a while, and became very interested, and said with a smile: "One word for each person?" "My name contains dust, as small as dust, come to think of it. Back then, my parents probably wanted me to be as inconspicuous as dust, so that I could live a stable life." Muchen smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, and gently stroked Luo Li's taut belly without any fat, and said, " But if she is Muchen's daughter, then I naturally hope that she can be ethereal and at ease, just like the clouds, so I will choose the word cloud. " Luo Li smiled lightly, tilted her head slightly, and said, "I hope. In this vast world, the darkness of the evil tribe has retreated and the sun has returned. Therefore, if a girl is born in the future, give her the word Xi. "Xi means light. Muchen smiled and nodded, and said: "In that case, when we have a daughter, let's call her Mu Yunxi, as for the son, let's use Mu Tu or Mu Shi as you wish." "How can I have you? Such a preference for girls over boys!" Luo Li couldn't help but give Muchen an angry look and said angrily. "However, Mu Yunxi, it's not bad" Luo Li's beautiful eyes shimmered, her teeth bit her red lips, and her cheeks shone with anticipation. That scene looked particularly alluring. Muchen looked at Luo Li, who was full of expectation, and his tenderness in his heart became stronger. He slowly clasped his fingers together. This scene was so beautiful, and the future was even more exciting. If the Evil God wanted to destroy all of this that day, then A flash of anger suddenly flashed across Muchen's eyes, then he would have no choice but to destroy the Evil God that day! And at the moment when thoughts were surging in Muchen's heart, deep in the remote Northern Desert Hills, on two lotus terraces, two figures whose eyes had been closed for many years seemed to be inspired, and then in the At this time, it slowly opened. When they opened their eyes, behind them, an endless spiritual light suddenly bloomed. The spiritual light filled the air and almost enveloped the entire Northern Wilderness Hills. And in the depth of that spiritual light, two ancient lights and shadows are vaguely visible, exuding an aura of boundless mystery and antiquity. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A light and shadow, bright and indestructible within the reach of the light, the other one exudes boundless and vast spiritual power, which will never be exhausted. These two lights and shadows are clearly the Endless Light Body and the Tailing Holy Body. After several years of hard training, these two original Dharmakayas were finally completed. At the same moment, Muchen in Beicang Spiritual Academy also felt something at this time, and then let out a long breath of relief. "Finallycomplete." However, just as Muchen was immersed in the feeling of completion, suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he turned his head suddenly, looking at the man in the world with sharp eyes. Outside, in the direction of the Demon Realm. "Mu Chen, what's wrong?" Luo Li also noticed the change in Muchen immediately. "The Evil Godappeared." Muchen's voice was deep and contained strong murderous intent. At the same time, in the fortress-like city behind the boundary of the world, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, sitting cross-legged on a high platform, slowly opened their eyes at this moment. Their eyes were filled with flames and vast spiritual power. When they looked at each other, a killing intent slowly spread out from their bodies. That killing intent spread out a little and enveloped the entire city. Suddenly, the expressions of countless strong men in the city changed.He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four mistresses of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm, Xiao Xun'er, Cai Lin, Ying Huanhuan, and Ling Qingzhu, all appeared behind Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor at this time. "What happened?" they asked in a deep voice. Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor looked cold and solemn, and then had a deep voice, which echoed in the ears of countless powerful people in this city. "The Evil God has appeared, pass the order, highest alert, stop attacking on the front line." As soon as these words came out, countless strong men were shocked, and their eyes kept changing, including anger, fear and relief These five Over the past years, the Evil God has completely disappeared. However, although others have disappeared, the fear caused by them still hangs over all living beings in the world. Now, this lingering fear has finally reappeared, which has made countless strong people feel relieved. ????????????????????? From now on, there will no longer be constant reminders of the evil god coming suddenly at any inadvertent time. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nothing more than a fight to the death. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor raised their heads and stared into the distant void. Their gazes seemed to have penetrated the obstacles of space and saw the end of the darkness. There, darkness surged, and the boundless demonic energy turned into billowing black clouds. And above the black clouds, a figure in white robes stood with his hands behind his back. His face was like jade, like a scholar, and his whole body exuded a strange feeling of compassion. Between his eyebrows, the three vertical eyes were open, with evil light flowing out of them. At a certain moment, his eyes moved. He also raised his head slightly, with a half-smile but not a smile, and his eyes seemed to collide with those of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor who were far away. The three eyes collided, and the void shook. An invisible sense of oppression filled the air, covering thousands of miles. "You two, it's been a long time no see" Tian Xie Shen whispered to himself, and then he even pointed his slender jade-like fingers at the two of them from afar, with a faint smile. "The day I come, it will be the time when your world will be destroyed." When that finger fell, the sky and the earth became dark. At this moment, it directly blocked the perception of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. The aura in Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor's eyes dissipated, and they stared into nothingness quietly, their eyes gradually becoming colder. "There will be one day when the Evil God will come." After hearing the words of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, the pretty faces of the four mistresses behind became extremely solemn: "This dayis finally here." "Mu Chen's place What's going on?" Xiao Xun'er frowned and asked softly. When Emperor Yan Wuzu heard this, he smiled with some relief and said, "He has lived up to expectations." At the previous moment, they also felt a wave of perfection taking shape in the universe, which obviously belonged to Muchen. . The tense pretty faces of the four mistresses also relaxed slightly. If Muchen succeeded, then they would not be completely incapable of fighting in the world. "Next let us try to see how strong this Nine-Eyed Evil God can be at its peak state." Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor raised their heads, their voices were calm, and they were not afraid, but had a hint of fear. A hint of anticipation. Beicang Lingyuan. Muchen also stood up, stretched out his palm towards Luo Li, and said, "It's time for us to leave. Tomorrow, it's time to decide the fate of the world." Luo Li's pretty face was also solemn, and she nodded lightly. Muchen waved his sleeves and robe, and the diffuse spiritual mist gradually dissipated. He pulled Luo Li, and his figure gradually lifted into the sky. In Beicang Lingyuan, countless students seemed to have noticed something. They all raised their heads, then solemnly bent down and clasped their fists. Their childish voices resounded deafeningly throughout the world. "Hope, senior, come back victorious!" In the Beicang Spiritual Academy, Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan, and Tang Qian'er all looked up at Muchen's figure in the sky, and then slowly bent down and clasped their fists. "Mu Chen, I'm waiting here, warming the wine and waiting for you to come back victorious." They all understood that Muchen was going here to fight for the world. In the sky, Muchen heard the loud sounds from the sky and the earth, and smiled slightly. He tilted his head and whispered to Luo Li: "For you, and for the little guy named "Mu Yunxi" in the future" "I will not lose this battle." Chapter 1542 I have my name Chapter 1542 At the junction of the Great Thousand World and the Demon Realm, the earth is broken, the sky is dark, and even the space is unstable, with cracks appearing from time to time as if they are spreading In this half year , the two sides used this place as a battlefield. I don¡¯t know how many strong men were invested. Countless strong men on both sides fell. Even the earth here showed a dark red color, which looked extremely tragic. This continent is considered the most important battlefield between the Great Thousand World and the evil races outside the territory, so it is called the Spirit Demon Continent. On the continent, there is an endless abyss that spreads horizontally and horizontally, like a devil's giant mouth. In the abyss, torrents rush and crash into the rocks, making a deafening roar. One side of the Spirit Demon Continent is the Demon Realm, and the other side is the Great Thousand Worlds. In the past six months, the war on the Spirit Demon Continent has never subsided. However, today, this blood-stained continent has strangely experienced a rare calm. However, everyone knows that after this calm, a storm of destruction is brewing that will determine the fate of countless creatures in the world If we can survive it, the world will enjoy peace from now on. Otherwise, billions of creatures will From then on, he became a slave and was slaughtered by others. Life was worse than death. So at this moment, countless secret techniques were used, and the spiritual power turned into a spiritual mirror, which was then projected out, refracting the scene on the Spirit Demon Continent to every corner of the world. On this day, all the creatures in the world raised their heads. In the sky above every continent, spiritual light took shape, forming a huge spiritual light mirror. In the light mirror, the spiritual demon continent was clearly projected. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. I pray that the world can win. And through their sight, through the spiritual light mirror, they could see that in the east of the spirit demon continent, spiritual light surged, filling the sky and earth, and countless figures spread until the end of the line of sight, even in that distant place. There is a steady stream of light and shadow coming. ¡°Obviously, on this day, seventy-eight out of ten powerful people in the world gathered towards the Spirit Demon Continent. In the west of the Spirit Demon Continent, demonic energy is raging, and thick demonic clouds are overwhelming. Countless ferocious gazes can be vaguely projected from it, as if Shura crawled out of hell, trying to destroy everything in this world. destroy. In the east of the Spirit Demon Continent, spiritual power surged. At the highest point, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor stood with their hands behind their backs. Behind them, countless strong men from all over the world looked at these two figures, and they all felt a sense of peace of mind. feel. During these years, the presence of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor has prevented the evil races from outside the territory from invading the Great Thousand World. For the Great Thousand World, the two of them are undoubtedly well-deserved leaders. The four matrons of the Martial Realm, Qin Tian, ??the Immortal Lord, the Blue Shirt Sword Master, the heads of the five ancient clans, the Grand Elder and other top experts in the world are all listed behind the Yan Emperor and the Martial Ancestor. Their faces were solemn, and their gazes looking at the Demon Realm in the distance were filled with a hint of nervousness. Obviously, the evil god who had not appeared so far made them extremely fearful and uneasy. Compared with the nervousness of everyone else, Yan Emperor and Wu Zu were undoubtedly much calmer. Their eyes were profound, as if they could penetrate the void. "Time is really not waiting for me. If I have even thirty more years, I should be able to leave my complete true name on the sky list. At that time, no matter how many methods the evil god has, he can suppress it." Martial Ancestor stared into the void, and then sighed with some regret. Hearing this, Emperor Yan nodded in agreement, because he also had the same idea. It would only take another thirty years to leave his complete true name on the sky list. At that time, naturally there was no fear of evil spirits. However, I am afraid that the evil god could also vaguely sense this that day, so he would never give them this chance to turn around. When thinking about this, even Emperor Yan and Wu Zu felt a little regretful. It was not fear, but regret that they were still one step away from the Great Perfection. "Huh?" But while they were talking, the eyes of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor suddenly froze, and they suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the west into the boundless demonic energy with cold expressions. Behind him, Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master, True Dragon Emperor and many other top experts in the world also felt a breathless demonic power at this moment, slowly falling from the sky in an overwhelming manner. , as if covering the whole world. Under that demonic power, even Qin Tian and others, who were late stage saints, felt the slightest hint of fear. The countless large buildings in the rearThe army of powerful men in the world became even more silent, with fear flashing on their faces. "Welcome my god!" But at that time, the army of evil tribes outside the territory erupted into deafening cheers. All the evil tribes outside the territory knelt down and worshiped, and the momentum lasted all day long. The top experts among the evil tribes outside the territory, such as the Holy Demon Emperor, also knelt down on one knee at this time, and then cast a sinister and proud look at the world. Because they know that when the evil god comes, the balance of strength between the two sides will be completely broken. Amidst the countless fanatical cheers, the demonic clouds surged and subsided layer by layer. Finally, a figure in white clothes, stepping on the demonic clouds, appeared at the forefront of the evil army from outside the territory, as if strolling in a courtyard. The figure in the white shirt had a handsome face, a gentle smile on his lips, and a gleaming light all over his body. There was no sinister aura like that of the evil tribe outside the territory. Instead, he looked strangely compassionate against the backdrop of that smile. feel. However, the three vertical eyes between his eyebrows gave him an extra bit of weirdness. The two completely different temperaments mixed together made him extraordinarily mysterious. It is the evil god. Tianxie God waved his sleeves lightly, and the deafening cheers suddenly fell silent. He looked towards the direction of Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor with a smile on his face, and said leisurely: "Five years later, we finally meet again." His voice , not loud, but when its sound fell, the spirit demon continent was trembling, and the space in front of it collapsed piece by piece with the sound wave. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also had cold expressions on their faces. They didn¡¯t say much, but their eyes were like blades, staring at the Evil God. "You two are truly amazing people. If I hadn't relied on my background, I would have been unable to do anything to you. Therefore, if you two are willing to be planted with the Demon God Seal by me, I can spare all the creatures in this world." A way to survive." Tian Xie Shen looked at Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, and his deep voice sounded slowly. "We cannot trust the mercy of our enemies." Emperor Yan said with a faint smile. "Besides, it's still unclear who will lose and who wins!" Hearing this, Tian Xie Shen smiled indifferently and said: "In the past five years, you two have indeed become stronger. However, I said that when I recover to In the Nine-Eye state, this vast world will no longer have any rivals. "The moment his voice fell, Tian Xie Shen took a step forward, and suddenly a terrifying amount of demonic power erupted, one million feet in size. A pillar of demonic energy rose into the sky, and all the light between heaven and earth was swallowed up, falling into darkness. In the darkness, the terrifying demonic power is entangled like a world-destroying python, causing boundless fear in people's hearts. On this side of the world, countless strong men fell into darkness, and suddenly screams of panic broke out. This darkness can erode people's hearts and spread fear. Even the Supreme Lord of Heaven is trembling and unable to control himself. If it goes on for a long time, he will definitely become crazy. ??Bear! And just when the Great Thousand World fell into chaos, a huge flame suddenly burst into flames, and finally turned into a fire lotus, slowly rotating, releasing light and dispersing the darkness. On top of the fire lotus, Emperor Yan's long hair was disheveled and his face was cold. Boom! At the same time, eight ancient ancestral symbols spun up and turned into halos. Waves of huge apertures were released, driving away the darkness. In the darkness of heaven and earth, the halo of fire lotus and ancestral talismans exudes light, occupying one side and resisting the darkness. However, darkness still occupies most of the world, and is constantly eating away at the light, trying to cover the world in darkness again. The two sides are constantly eroding, and the light is flickering. In the vast world, countless people looked at this scene with trembling eyes and kept praying. They all knew that the fire lotus and the ancestral talisman halo represented the last hope of the great world. "I said, you two can no longer stop me." Tian Xie Shen looked at this scene indifferently. As his sleeves waved, boundless darkness surged and filled the air continuously. The darkness gradually encroached on the bright area where the fire lotus and ancestral talisman haloes were. Seeing this scene, countless creatures in the world feel chilled. Sure enough, has the evil god gained the upper hand? However, at the moment when despair began to breed, there seemed to be a strange sound between heaven and earth, and then, a clear laughter came from far to near, and finally almost echoed throughout the entire world. "Since two people can't do it, let's add one more person" At the moment when this voice resounded, countless people looked behind them, and then they were so excited that they discovered that the world there was time, ?With boundless spiritual power gathering, the mysterious power of the world fell from the sky, gradually forming a mysterious light curtain with no end "The Sky List!" Qin Tian, ??Qing Yanjing, Qingshan Sword Master, etc. When the peak expert saw the mysterious light curtain, he shouted excitedly. "It's Muchen!" "He's finally here! He's triggered the Sky List!" "He's going to leave his name on the list!" They looked excitedly at the mysterious light curtain. On the high mountain there, a slender streak of light appeared. The figure slowly appeared, and the familiar appearance was clearly that of Muchen. At this time, Muchen was also looking at it from a distance. He immediately raised his head and stared at the "sky list" that appeared in front of him. Finally, he curled his two fingers together, as if writing a pen, and slowly lowered it. At the same time, there was a loud voice that resounded throughout the world. "Today, my name, Muchen, should be on the list in the sky." Chapter 1543 The third person on the list Chapter 1543 The loud voice resounded, as if it was carrying a magical power, reverberating to every corner of the world. At this time, everyone on every continent in the world raised their heads, looking at the curtain of hanging clouds appearing in the spiritual light mirror with some shock. The light curtain is mysterious and ancient, with an indescribable majesty, like the power of the world. On the Spiritual Demon Continent, countless powerful people from all over the world also looked at this scene with trembling eyes, because they knew very well what it meant when the Sky List appeared. This shows that in addition to Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, there will be another person on the list in their vast world. This is undoubtedly great news for their entire world. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also looked at this scene with joyful eyes. At this most critical moment, Muchen finally appeared, and the morale of the world, which had been depressed, rose again. "The Sky List?!" The appearance of the Sky List dispelled the endless darkness, and the evil god's eyes darkened slightly, and soon his stern eyes focused on the slender young figure under the Sky List. "It turns out that you, the Great Thousand World, have been planning for five years to create another person on the list!" The Evil God narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled sarcastically and said: "However, although this person is very powerful and can attract the list of the sky, he is far away from the list. I'm afraid there's still a lot left to be done to leave a name on the list. " Tian Xie God's ruthless vision can be seen at a glance. Although Muchen's strength far exceeds that of the late saints, but this alone may not be enough to win in the sky. Leave your real name on the list. His sneer spread and fell into the ears of Muchen in the distance, but his expression was calm. He just raised his head, his eyes filled with passion and yearning, staring at the ancient sky list. The wish of that day will finally come true at this time. He formed a seal with his hands, and a glazed light bloomed behind him. Then everyone saw an ancient light and shadow emerge, exuding a majestic meaning of immortality. Eternal immortality! With a thought in Muchen's mind, the Eternal Immortal Body took a step forward and directly merged with his body. Immediately, glazed light burst out from Muchen's body. His entire body became crystal clear, and spiritual light circulated. An indescribable spiritual power spread out. Looking at Muchen at this time, even Qin Tian and the others, who are the peak powerhouses in the late stage of the Saint Grade, felt great pressure. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Muchen stretched out his finger, and then with an extremely slow gesture, slowly lowered it towards the sky board. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And at the moment of contact, the whole world seemed to be shaken, and there seemed to be a mysterious force blocking the sky list, making Muchen unable to write. "It's still a little short of that." When Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor saw this, it was clear that although Muchen could activate the Cang Qiong Bang by relying solely on his own strength, there was still a gap in leaving his true name on it. This is because of the background. After all, Muchen was young. Even if he accepted the Immortal Emperor's advice, it was incredible to be able to do this. "It seems that your hopes are dashed?" Tian Xie Shen looked at this scene with a smile and said. On the other side of the evil tribe outside the territory, countless strong men burst into mocking laughter, and the laughter was like thunder, which hit the morale of the world. " However, Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor and many other top experts were unmoved, because they had expected this scene, and the trump card that allowed Muchen to stay on the list was not just relying on his own strength. Under the sky board, Muchen's expression was also calm. After discovering the huge obstacle he encountered when writing, he did not force himself, but closed his eyes slightly. His eyes were closed for ten breaths. Just when countless people were confused, the space behind Muchen suddenly shattered, and then everyone saw two black and white figures coming out of the air and landing next to Muchen. Those two figures, dressed in black and white gowns, handsome in appearance and slender in body, were exactly the same as Muchen. "A little late." Muchen in black said with a smile. "It's the right time." Muchen also smiled and said: "Let's take action." Both black and white Muchen nodded, and then the two of them formed seals with their hands. Suddenly, behind them, there was a vast aura surging, as if it had turned into spiritual power. world. And in the world of spiritual power, two equally ancient lights and shadows slowly emerged. Those two lights and shadows, one of them, is like crystal, emitting endless light. Wherever the light reaches, even the space becomes solid and indestructible.  The other one is slightly ethereal, but it is condensed with indescribable vast spiritual power. The spiritual power is so strong that even Qin Tian and others in the later stage of the saints feel a sense of insignificance. Endless light body! Tai Ling Holy Body! ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In this way, Muchen can possess three original Dharmakayas by himself, which is simply unprecedented. "It was really accomplished by him." Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also sighed. The transformation of three pure states with one breath is really mysterious and unusual. However, this is also Mu Chen's fate, which means that one breath of three pure states is suitable for him, because even they The two of them may not be able to do as well as Muchen. The sardonic smile on Tian Xie God's face solidified slightly at this moment, and then he looked at Muchen with deep eyes and said, "I didn't expect that someone would combine the three original dharma bodies into one." He could see it at a glance. , those three Mu Chens all came from one body, which should be an extremely advanced clone technique, but they are each independent, so they can each cultivate an original Dharma body. "On the Sky List, everything depends on one's own strength, but now that these three Muchen are one body, they can naturally work together. In this way, it is no longer impossible to stay on the list. The evil god¡¯s eyes flickered, and he wanted to destroy it, but finally gave up, because when the Sky List appeared, it was the time when the world¡¯s power was strongest. If he tried to destroy it, it would lead to a counterattack from the Sky List. Although he will take action on the Sky List in the future and control it, now is obviously not the best opportunity. Then, the demonic energy surging around Tianxie God gradually subsided, and he looked at the scene in front of him with cold eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the Endless Light Body and the Tailing Holy Body were integrated into the bodies of Black and White Muchen. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the two bodies also surged to an extremely terrifying level. "Let me two help you!" Black and White Muchen roared and took action at the same time, only to see two torrent of spiritual power bursting out from their palms. In the torrent, the spiritual power condensed into The stars are bright and vast. Boom! The two torrents of spiritual power seemed to finally converge on Muchen's fingertips, and Muchen's fingers also became faintly transparent for a moment. Muchen's face was solemn, he slowly raised his finger, which seemed to be as heavy as a thousand stones, and tapped it gently again. The moment he pointed his finger, that mysterious obstacle appeared again, but this time, Muchen's eyes were filled with fierceness, and his fingertips were fierce. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At that moment, there seemed to be a wave of ripples that rippled from the sky and then spread to the entire world. At this moment, an ancient sound wave echoed in the ears of all living beings in the world. At this moment, the mysterious obstacle was finally pierced. Muchen could feel that his fingers fell on the mysterious light curtain like hanging clouds. Then he looked solemn and moved his fingers like a pen. . With the strokes of Muchen's fingertips, everyone was shocked to see that mysterious power began to gather on the ancient sky list, and the last strokes gradually took shape. Finally, when the strokes stopped, a majestic power swept across, and the word "Mu" was deeply engraved on the sky list. Mu! When the last stroke came down, Muchen thought for a moment and wanted to continue writing, but stopped because he sensed that he did not have enough strength to continue writing. "On the Sky List, the true name is divided into two parts: surname and first name. Only when both parts are completed, can it be regarded as the true engraved true name." "It's just that completing the second part is more difficult than the first part. No wonder it was connected in the first place. The two seniors, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, were placed in the second step. " Muchen shook his head and felt a little regretful. If he could leave his complete true name, it shouldn't be difficult to deal with that evil god. With a sigh in his heart, Muchen slowly retracted his finger. At the same time, on the sky list, the word "Mu" bloomed with endless spiritual light, as if it was engraved into the deepest part of the world. A mysterious power came, like an enlightenment, covering the bodies of the three Muchen. The three Muchen's eyes were slightly closed and their robes were fluttering. Everyone felt that an irresistible coercion was gradually emanating from the bodies of the three Muchen's. That coercion is completely beyond the reach of the holy product!   That is a transformation in the true sense. The three Muchen opened their eyes and smiled at each other. At this moment, they could feel that there was a mysterious power in their bodies. That power was the power of the world. They are undoubtedly many times stronger now than before. "Congratulations on being on the list." Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also smiled slightly at this time, and raised their hands and fists towards Muchen from a distance. At this moment, Muchen finally reached the same position as them. And in the Spirit Demon Continent and all the continents in the world, countless creatures looked at this scene with great excitement. In the end, there was a sound that shook the world, and the cheers resounded. "Congratulations to Mu Zun, you are on the list!" Qin Tian, ??Qing Shi Sword Master and many other top experts all clasped their fists and bowed at this time. There was a hint of excitement and awe in their voices, because when Muchen was on the list of the sky, The moment he left his true name, he already had the qualifications to keep pace with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. A shout of "Mu Zun" affirmed his status. Because, at this time, Muchen is now the third person on the list in the world! Chapter 1,544 Another Battle with the Evil God Chapter 1544 A dazzling and magnificent spiritual light bloomed from the sky, and below it, three Muchen stood side by side. Between their eyebrows, they all had spiritual lights that gathered together, and finally turned into A magical light pattern. That light pattern seems to be a light spot formed by three magatama. The tips of the magatama are facing the center. The three magatama seem to be slowly rotating, exuding a kind of wonderful fluctuation, and at the same time, they also have some mysterious majesty. Because only those who have left their names on the sky list can possess this kind of light pattern. Amidst the overwhelming cheers, the light on the sky board lasted for a long time, and finally gradually faded away, and finally disappeared completely between heaven and earth, unable to be sensed. "Finally successful" Qin Tian and many other late Saints looked at this scene with excited eyes. At this moment, the coercion emanating from Muchen's body was no worse than that of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. What¡¯s more, the most exciting thing is that Mu Chen is not alone, but there are three of them! The strength of the three Muchen's are exactly the same. In other words, Muchen's name on the list this time is equivalent to creating three people on the list! Counting this way, they have five people on the list almost all at once! Such a lineup and such momentum have undoubtedly brought the power of the world to the strongest level in history. And with five against one, even the Evil God must have found it a bit difficult, right? On the mountain peak, Muchen also raised his head at this time, and then the three Muchen's figures moved, as if teleporting, appearing beside Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. Vast spiritual light erupted from the bodies of the three people, like three great suns, rising slowly, the spiritual light shining, and then countless creatures in the world were extremely excited to see that the darkness erupted from the body of the evil god was actually in the sky. At this time, it began to be forced back bit by bit Finally, the darkness withdrew from half of the spirit demon continent and could no longer erode in. The whole world seemed to be divided into two at this moment. At this moment, the power of the world has finally reached the point where it can resist the evil god! "Mu Zun!" "Mu Zun!" Countless creatures throughout the world saw this exciting scene. The previous depression was suddenly swept away, morale was high, and deafening cheers resounded throughout the world. A corner. Amidst the countless torrent of cheers, there was actually some stagnation on the side of the evil tribe outside the territory, and their arrogance was no longer as domineering as before. "Damn it, I didn't expect that this vast world would have such a hand." The Holy Demon Emperor looked gloomy and stared at Muchen who was rising like a three-wheeled sun. "I remember this boy. Jiang Ya of the Evil Spirit Tribe died in his hands. But at that time, he was only an immortal. I didn't expect that in just five years, he would reach this stage!" Dark Sky Demon Emperor also said in a cold voice. ,road. The other Heavenly Demon Emperors also spoke out one after another, and it seemed a little noisy for a while. However, their noise only lasted for a few breaths, when they noticed an indifferent gaze coming towards them, and they immediately felt a chill in their hearts and did not dare to say anything more. Tian Xie Shen glanced at them indifferently and said: "It's still just a semi-finished product, but the quantity is just a little larger, so what's the difference?" After the words fell, he no longer paid attention to the demons, but turned his gaze distantly. The five figures in the distance exuded majestic spiritual light. "It seems that this is the trump card you have been preparing for five years." Tian Xie Shen's voice sounded faintly without any fluctuation. "But do you think that with the increased number, there will be more advantages?" The corners of Tian Xie God's lips raised a faint smile, a hint of ridicule. Wu Zu's eyelids were slightly drooped, his voice was calm and unmoving: "Whether you can win or not, you have to fight before you know." "Haha, this makes sense." Tian Xie Shen chuckled lightly, and between his eyebrows, there were three The strange evil eyes shone with a cold luster, making people shudder. "In this case let's start the war. If you are defeated in my hands, the billions of creatures in this world will become the slaves of the evil tribes outside my territory. They will be treated as livestock and slaughtered at will." He smiled, and his smile seemed kind and gentle, but the words he spoke were filled with inexorable ferocity, causing countless strong men in the world to change their expressions. Boom! Billions of demonic energies suddenly erupted from the body of the Evil God at this moment. Each demonic energy was like the roar of a demonic dragon. At that moment, the demonic aura covered the world, and stood in the torrent of demonic aura.The evil god above is really like the arrival of the world-destroying demon god. "The devil's sun will destroy the world." As the deep voice of the evil god resounded, countless demonic energy like demonic dragons gathered together, and finally turned into nine rounds of black sun in front of him. . Above the demonic sun, demonic flames rose, and a wave of destruction emitted. Just a trace of it caused the spirit demon continent to begin to show signs of collapse. "Buzz!" Nine rounds of black arrows shot out fiercely, pointing directly at Muchen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor. In the back, Qin Tian and many other Heavenly Supremes felt their scalps numb when they saw this, because the power emitted by the magic sun made them feel as helpless as ants encountering the roaring torrent. A confrontation at this level would be devastating, and they had no chance to intervene. When Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Wu Ancestor saw that Tian Xie Shen finally took action, their expressions became solemn. They did not dare to show the slightest contempt. They looked at each other and nodded lightly. Boom! Emperor Yan was the first to take action, and as soon as he grasped his palm, a heavy black ruler burning with Emperor's flames flashed out. His eyes were sharp, he held the ruler in both hands, and suddenly slashed down. "Flame Devouring Wave Ruler!" One foot fell, and the sound of surging waves seemed to be heard between the sky and the earth, but there was no water splash. Instead, it brought monstrous flames, and the emperor's flame turned into a foot of light and swept out, one foot below , space burned. This foot was practiced by Emperor Yan when he was young, but at this level, the power he can display is probably more powerful than the top peerless magical powers in this world. Martial Ancestor also followed closely and saw the Thunder Emperor's scepter wrapped with thunder. The next moment, the scepter stomped down heavily and turned into three thunders roaring out, forming a huge thunder dragon. As soon as Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor took action, they each intercepted three magic suns, and the remaining three roared toward Muchen's location. Muchen raised his head, and the demonic sun of destruction was reflected in his eyes. He immediately turned his head and nodded slightly to the white-robed Muchen, who smiled and took a step forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Muchen in white robe took that step, boundless light seemed to converge between heaven and earth. "Wall of light!" White-robed Muchen said faintly, and the light condensed and turned into a huge wall of light, blocking the path of the three demonic suns roaring in. The wall of light stands in the void, as if the heaven and earth are collapsing, unshakable. That is the power of the endless light body, the original Dharmakaya with the most powerful defense. Its defensive power is unmatched by anyone in the world. Boom boom! In the void, the heaven-destroying and earth-destroying offensives suddenly collided, loud sounds resounded, and the aftermath hit, shattering all the space. Fortunately, both sides were trying to avoid the aftermath from affecting the Spirit Demon Continent. After all, there were conflicts between both sides there. Army. However, despite this, the Spirit Demon Continent was still hit by some subtle aftermath, which directly caused the earth to shake and huge cracks to spread out like an abyss. The strong men on both sides were looking out into the void. There, facing the interception of Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor, all the demonic suns were shattered, and the demonic energy was raging. "Today, for the sake of the billions of creatures in the world, we can only bully the few with more!" Emperor Yan roared loudly, holding the Xuanzhong Ruler in his hand, and suddenly shot out, pointing directly at the Evil God. Martial Ancestor also took action at the same time. The thunder staff was entangled, emitting billions of thunder lights. Each thunder light contained the power of destruction and blasted towards the evil god. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Mu Chen and Black and White Muchen also acted in tacit agreement. The five of them formed an encirclement formation to surround the Heavenly Evil God. Waves of offensives that destroyed the heaven and earth continued to attack the Heavenly Evil God. Boom boom boom! Outside the void, a terrifying confrontation raged. Facing the joint offensive of Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor, the Evil God did not retreat even a step, looking up to the sky and smiling, revealing the power of the demon god, and the demonic energy gathered. , just choose the most vehement posture, and stay together with the five people. The loud sound of destruction continued to resound. Every time the sound came out, it made the hearts of countless strong men on both sides jump. They all knew that this top-notch confrontation would determine the fate of both sides. In the void, the vast power formed a huge barrier, which was formed by the strength of both sides to prevent the aftermath from spreading. It takes a whole stick of incense. In this incense stick, the two sides used all their means to fight for tens of thousands of rounds, and the power of each round was enough to destroy a continent. This shows how fierce the battle was Boom! It was another terrifying shock. The Evil God of Heaven stood in the sky, and the black and white Muchen was knocked back by the demonic energy. At this time, his long hair was scattered, his upper body clothes were all broken, and his evil eyes bloomed with boundless evil light. The evil god twisted his neck, his face filled with a happy look. He looked at Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Ancestor Wu, and laughed and said, "That's right, that's right. How many years have it been since I had a fight like this? You three have really never let me down!" Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Wu Zu Zu Jie did not respond, but the eyes staring at the Evil God became increasingly cold. The Evil God didn't care. Instead, he looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter was like thunder, but the boundless ferocity contained in it caused the heaven and earth to change color. "Hahahaha, come on, let me see, can you and the three of you save billions of living beings in this world from my hands today?!" "If you and others fail, I will accept it with a smile. "As soon as the laughter fell, Tian Xie God's hands suddenly formed seals. At that moment, with the sound of Tian Xie God's solemn voice, the whole world seemed to be trembling slightly at this moment. "The ninth eye, open it for me!" (The finale of The Lord will be coming soon. I am very grateful to everyone for your company for such a long time. To celebrate, I decided to wait for the finale to have a very rough one. Welfare I will hold a lottery based on my public prestige. The reward is RMB 10,000. Ten readers will be drawn and each will receive RMB 1,000 plus a set of autographed books by the great master. Isn¡¯t it very simple and violent In addition, before The registration for the Honor of Kings event on the day of the finale is still ongoing. You can also sign up on my prestige. PS: Readers who do not have public prestige can open WeChat and search Tiancan Tudou) Chapter 1545 The Strongest Power Chapter 1545 "Ninth Eye, open!" When the extremely cold voice of the Evil God resounded, the whole world was trembling slightly at this moment, as if in fear and fear. . Countless looks of horror were cast in the direction of the Evil God. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Evil God of Heaven was standing in the sky. At his navel, the ninth evil eye that had been tightly closed trembled slightly at this time, and then slowly opened. The ninth evil eye finally reappears in the world at this moment. And the moment the ninth eye opened, everyone felt that the demonic power emanating from the body of the evil god began to rise steadily. The spirit demon continent below, not only the spirit demon continent, but also the The continents that were closer were showing signs of collapse under that demonic power. The vast demonic energy gathered crazily behind the Evil God, and finally turned into a viscous black liquid. The liquid flowed down and dripped continuously. The demonic energy contained in every drop of the demonic liquid was enough to kill a person. The Holy Grade Heavenly Supreme Destroyed There was a cold smile on the face of the Evil God. Black liquid wrapped around his palms like water and flexibly shuttled between his fingers, exuding a terrifying feeling from time to time. strange sound. That voice was full of greed and destruction. Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Wu Ancestor looked at Tian Xie God in this state, their expressions were extremely solemn. Even they could sense a strong dangerous aura in Tian Xie God at this time. "This is probably the most powerful existence that has appeared since the birth of the Great Thousand World." Emperor Yan sighed, but it is a pity that this existence that has never appeared before is not the patron saint of the Great Thousand World, but the God of Destruction. . "No matter how powerful he is, for the sake of the people behind him, we cannot let him step into the world from here." Martial Ancestor said in a low voice. "Then let's do it." Muchen slowly clenched his fingers, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and his voice was full of killing intent. Boom! Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor both nodded. In the next moment, five rays of light and shadow surged up. Five torrents, like a galaxy running through the sky and earth, roared directly towards the Evil God, carrying infinite power. "Haha!" However, facing these five ferocious attacks, Tian Xie Shen showed no fear at all. He looked up to the sky and laughed, waving his sleeves and robes suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the demonic liquid condensed from the boundless demonic energy formed a huge demonic ring, sweeping across with the evil god as the center. Bang bang! Five vast torrents hit the magic ring heavily, and the world suddenly shook. However, the magic ring showed extremely terrifying devouring power. When it swept past, the five torrents were all It was shattered into pieces and turned into auras that filled the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The spiritual light swept across, and five lights and shadows shot out of the sky and appeared around the evil god. The next moment, the black ruler burning with flames, the scepter wrapped with lightning, and three light fists containing different powers blasted directly at the evil god. Tian Xie Shen chuckled lightly, stretched out his palm, and the black water flow formed by the condensed boundless demonic energy was entangled on his arm, and then he slapped it hard on the flame ruler. Sparks sputtered, heavy rulers vibrated, and space collapsed. At the same time, the Heavenly Evil God waved his sleeves, and the black stream surged out from his sleeves, knocking away the thunder scepter that was blasting away. Boom! The evil god's physical body stirred up, and the three black streams beneath it turned into three demonic fists and shot out, fiercely striking together with Muchen's three light fists. "Haha, back off!" Tian Xie Shen laughed like thunder, shouted loudly, and an indescribable demonic power burst out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Five low sounds sounded, and five figures were seen retreating backwards. Their footsteps left deep marks in the void that lingered for a long time. Seeing this scene, countless creatures in the world burst out into uproar, their voices full of fear and trembling. Obviously, this round of confrontation, with the opening of the ninth purpose of the evil god, the advantage is against the latter. tilt. After repelling the fierce attacks of Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor, Tian Xie God smiled slightly. The black water flow formed by the condensed demonic energy was like a snake, twisting and squirming around Tian Xie God's body. His mysterious eyes looked at the three men. The man smiled warmly and said: "It seems that your tactics with too many people are beginning to be ineffective." Everyone can see that in the previous round of confrontation, it was the evil god who had the upper hand. The evil god with nine eyes is really terrifying.   "Three of you, for being able to reach this point, you are indeed the supreme genius. If you can surrender to me, I can ensure that you and your relatives and friends are safe and sound." The evil god stared at Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor. , said slowly. However, facing the evil god¡¯s solicitation, the three people in front of them just smiled casually. "It seems that you think you have a chance to win" Emperor Yan lowered his eyebrows slightly, and his expression gradually became calmer. He sighed softly and said, "In that case, let the three of me truly understand your nine eyes. "How strong is it?" Emperor Yan's voice was sharp and decisive, with murderous intent spreading. When his voice fell, he took a deep breath, and the blazing Emperor Flame that originally filled his body suddenly retracted into his body, and even a trace of flame was no longer visible. But at this moment, Emperor Yan's body became extremely hot, like a copper furnace. He slowly stretched out his palm. His body was like a copper furnace, as if he was gestating something. After a while, a touch of fire appeared in his palm, growing like a seed, and finally turned into a gorgeous lotus flower. On the lotus, there seem to be countless fire patterns engraved on it. Each fire pattern is different because it represents a strange fire between heaven and earth. The lotus bloomed slowly without releasing any fluctuations in spiritual power. When the lotus bloomed, everyone saw a three-foot-long Hokage sitting cross-legged in the lotus. The Hokage wore an imperial crown on his head and a cannon. His face was exactly the same as that of Emperor Yan. He was filled with majesty and looked like a god. However, just when the flaming shadow was born from the lotus, all the creatures in the world faintly felt that the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to begin to rise at this time. "Obviously, Emperor Yan's move has boundless power. And when Emperor Yan was brewing his strongest power, Wu Zu also took action. His hands seemed to be embracing the sun and the moon, with ancient ancestral talismans hovering around him. Each ancestral talisman represented the power of different attributes. Finally, Martial Ancestor put his hands together and put the eight ancestral talismans into them. On his palms, there seemed to be a starry sky blooming, mysterious and magnificent, and containing inexplicable power. Muchen also took a deep breath. He knew that Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor had launched their strongest offensive at this moment. In this case, he no longer had to hold back. "Immortality." A faint voice came from Muchen's mouth. An immortal stream of light flowed out of his body and fell into his palm. "Light." "Too Spiritual." As Muchen spoke, the black and white Muchen's body also shook slightly, and two rays of light shot out, both of which fell on Muchen's palm. They represented the endless light body and the Tailing Saint. body strength. The power of the three original dharma bodies entangled in Muchen's palms. He slowly closed his hands, and ancient lines appeared on the back of his hands. At this moment, the smile on Tian Xie Shen's face began to gradually fade, and his brows became gloomy, because he began to feel a sense of threat. Emperor Yan raised his eyes, and his faint voice resounded: "This is a technique that I have practiced hard for many years. It has never been shown to others. Today, I will use it to weigh your nine eyes." "And this technique, I will use it to measure. It's called" "Fire God!" At the moment when his voice fell, the three-foot fire shadow in the lotus rose slowly, and the entire world became blazing at this moment. Martial Ancestor¡¯s palm was also raised at this moment, and a starry sky world was formed above his palm, with countless stars in it, and many powers perfectly gathered and integrated in it. "This move, I call it" "Great Universe!" Martial Ancestor flicked his finger, and the stars rose in the sky. Muchen's palms were slowly loosened at this time, and a bead about the size of a dragon's eye rose from his palm. An extremely primitive wave emitted from the bead. "The original is Taichu, so let's call it" "Taichu Pill." At this moment, a three-foot fire shadow, a starry sky, and a dragon's eye bead rose up, pointing directly at the evil god. At this moment, facing the strongest powers of Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor, even the Evil God was horrified, because facing those three objects, even he felt the real aura of death. . At this moment, he knew that he had underestimated the three men in front of him who were at the top of the world. Chapter 1546 Ten Eyes Chapter 1546 Three feet of fire shadow, a mass of stars in the universe, and a pearl like a dragon's eye, the three flew out in the shape of a pin, pointing directly at the evil god. Their speed is not fast, but as long as they are condensed, they are destined to fall on the enemy, as if it is fate. Wherever they passed, they did not cause any turmoil, nor any earth-shattering momentum. However, such a peaceful scene caused the expression of Tianxie God to change drastically for the first time. In his eyes, Deep fear emerged. Obviously, he did not expect that the cooperation of Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor would be able to reach this point. After Muchen launched that offensive, his face turned slightly pale, but he soon recovered gradually. With the Tailing Holy Body, he could continuously restore spiritual power, which was almost inexhaustible, so even if Anyone who performs an offensive of this level can recover as quickly as possible. He looked at the Heavenly Evil God who was locked by the three attacks, and pondered slightly. Suddenly he stamped his foot, and saw a huge space crack suddenly emerge in the void space. In the cracks in space, a world appeared faintly. It was obviously a ruined lower plane without any living beings. The crack in space was like a giant mouth, enveloping the area where Muchen, Yan Emperor, Martial Ancestor and the evil god of that day were. Because Muchen knew how destructive their next offensive would be. Once it spreads, not only the Spirit Demon Continent, but even dozens of surrounding continents would be wiped out. Facing the shroud of this lower plane, the evil god just glanced at it that day and ignored it, because his army of evil tribes from outside the territory were also here. It was the best thing to prevent them from being affected and enter the lower plane to fight. In the void, Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, Martial Ancestor and Tian Xie Shen all fell into that lower plane, but all eyes could see the scene through the cracks in the space. All the sights were looking at the direction of the God of Evil, because there, the three offensives that gathered all the strengths of the three of the Mu Chen were quiet. The evil god's expression was tense. He looked at the floating three-foot fire shadow, the starry sky and the ancient pearl, and slowly closed his hands at this moment. Behind him, rolling demon currents flowed, and finally gathered at his feet, forming a black magic lotus. At this time, the evil god had no expression on his face, and the demonic light flowing around his body was like a demonic Buddha. There was a strange sound of Sanskrit chanting faintly, which sounded quietly. On the body of the Evil God, the nine evil eyes gradually closed at this time, and only nine black lights could be seen spreading from the surface of the skin, and finally gathered on the tip of the tongue of the Evil God. His tongue seemed to have turned as black as ink at this moment, flowing with boundless darkness, which was extremely weird. Three offensives have reached the front. The three-foot Hokage used his palm as a sword and cut it down first. That cut was like a wisp of flames cutting through the entire world. The temperature of this lower plane soared, and even the earth began to melt. The three-foot fire shadow was reflected in the eyes of the Heavenly Evil God, and soon a deep and evil voice seemed to come out from his mouth: "Nine Eyes, the World-Destroying Curse." He raised his head sharply and opened his mouth angrily: "Moo ! " As if the demon Buddha was chanting, a curse was formed, and a magic word about ten feet or so jumped out from the mouth of the evil god. That magic word contained boundless evil and destruction, and it was like a ferocious demon. Once If released, it will swallow up the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The magic words rose up and collided with the three-foot fire shadow. At that moment, there was no loud sound, because all the sound waves turned into nothingness under the impact of that kind of power. Everyone can only see that the lower plane is rapidly collapsing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ball of heaven and earth stars came, it was extremely mysterious, and if we were hit, even with the strength of the evil god, he would be seriously injured, so he opened his mouth again, and uttered a curse. "Moo!" The magic words jumped up and collided with the stars in the universe. The two magic words brought Naruto and the universe to the starry sky. Immediately afterwards, Tian Xie Shen looked at the roaring Primordial Pearl, but he was the first to say: "Moo!" The demon words rushed out and collided with the Primordial Pearl. go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sensing the attack of the magic words, the Primordial Pearl swayed slightly and released a ray of light. The light collided with the demon words and resisted them. At the same time, another ancient light came out of the Primordial Pearl. Pointing directly at the Evil God. "This Taichu pill contains the power of three primitive Dharma bodies. The power of the endless light body is used for defense and is difficult to destroy. The power of the eternal immortal body is used to attack, and finally?The power of Tailing Holy Body is the backing, which is endless and will never dry up. Therefore, when the evil god saw that ancient light beam that day, his eyes were slightly stern, and he had to speak again, uttering a magic word, and collided with the ancient light again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the lower plane, the strongest forces of both sides clashed together. Although there was no loud noise, everyone could feel the wave of destruction, because this vast and endless lower plane was constantly shattered in the aftermath. Moo! Moo! A total of nine demon words, like extremely evil demons, spiraled out, constantly bombarding and colliding with the three-foot fire shadow, a mass of stars in the universe, and a primitive ancient bead. The huge ripples spread continuously, and finally crushed the space, forming a space storm, covering the entire lower plane. In the Spirit Demon Continent and the Great Thousand World, all eyes were fixed on the lower plane. Although their eyesight had been disturbed by the space storm and could not see the situation clearly, they still did not dare to move away. Because they all understand that the slightest victory or defeat there will affect their destiny. I don¡¯t know how long the storm in the lower plane lasted, but it finally began to subside, and finally gradually dispersed, and the countless gazes were also projected. The storm dissipated, and the lower plane quickly became clear. And when everyone saw clearly the situation in the lower plane at this time, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. They saw that many continents that existed in the lower plane had already turned into endless dust at this time. The entire lower plane is empty and void. Only in the void, six figures faced each other in the distance. Obviously, this lower plane has been completely destroyed in the previous battle between the two sides. Everyone was shocked by the destructive power between the two sides, but then they immediately threw themselves at the place where the evil god was. They saw the evil god standing in the sky, stepping on the magic lotus, and nine magic spells were slowly circling around him. And in front of the evil god, the three-foot fire shadow gradually dimmed, and finally burned out. The starry sky was also shattered, and the original ancient bead was even more shattered Countless lives in the world are looking forward to it. Seeing this scene, a chill suddenly surged into my heart. Could it be that even the strongest attacks of Mu Zun, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor were defeated by the Evil God? If this is the case, what other methods can be used to pose a threat to the Evil God? On the other hand, looking at the evil clan outside the territory, the faces of many strong men already showed expressions of joy. Click! However, just when some people were happy and others were sad, there seemed to be a subtle voice coming from the lower plane, and then, countless sights were horrified to see the nine demons hovering around the evil god. After speaking, there were actually cracks appearing, and finally they burst into pieces The body of the evil god also trembled violently at this moment, the magic lotus under his feet burned out of thin air, and there was even a sound on the corners of his lips. A trace of black blood emerged. The whole world seemed to be silent at this moment. The great joy on the faces of the strong men from the evil tribe outside the territory solidified at this moment, and then turned into deep shock. They never thought that the evil god who was almost invincible and like a demon in their hearts would be injured at this time. But on this side of the world, countless creatures were also silent. They looked at each other, and they couldn't believe that the evil god would be injured on this day. In the lower plane of nothingness, the Evil God looked gloomy. He stretched out his palm and slowly wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He said in an indifferent tone without any emotion: "I really didn't expect that I would be injured in your hands. " He had launched the strongest attack before, but he still underestimated the intensity of the three people's attack. So in the end, although he resisted, the main body was still affected. Although this kind of injury is not worth mentioning to him, it undoubtedly shows that Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor can really hurt him. The invincible posture was broken at this time. Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Wu Ancestor looked at each other, but there was not much joy in their expressions, because they were all proud people, and naturally they would not be complacent just because they had caused a small injury to Detian Evil God. "It's because of calculated calculations and unintentional calculations that the three of us joined forces to cause your Excellency to suffer this minor injury" Emperor Yan smiled faintly and said, "Tian Xie God is indeed worthy of his reputation." Martial Ancestor also looked at Tian Xie God, although The positions were different, but he still showed some respect for such a powerful opponent, and then said calmly: "But now it seems that the evil god wants to destroy me."In the world, it requires a lot of effort. "The previous confrontation has shown that they have the power to compete with the Evil God. Although they cannot win, the Evil God is also unable to defeat them with a strong advantage. The main reason why the evil tribe from outside the territory wants to dominate the world It is because of the existence of the Evil God, and now that the Evil God is restrained by them, it is definitely impossible to destroy the world with the power of other evil races outside the territory. Therefore, the two sides will only enter into a protracted battle like before, consuming each other. Muchen's eyes flashed with light, and he said calmly: "It's just that if this continues, your advantage will become weaker and weaker. ¡± Indeed, if they fall into a protracted war, the world will certainly pay a heavy price, but at least it will buy them time. In just a few decades, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor may both remain on the Sky List. And when that time comes, not to mention the three of them working together, even if they are alone, they will be able to defeat this evil god Therefore, the current situation, unknowingly, is to the detriment of the gods. The Evil God was in an awkward situation. He tried to take action, but was blocked by Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor. However, if the deadlock could not be broken for a long time, it would give Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor and the others an opportunity to take advantage of it. He was happy but not sad, and showed no emotion at all, but his eyes seemed to have become extremely deep. "Heavenly Evil God, please withdraw from the world. Go back to where you came from. You are not allowed to get involved in this world. "Muchen said in a low voice. A faint light flickered in Tianxie God's eyes. After a moment, he smiled strangely, looked up at Muchen and the other three, and said, "I really didn't expect that in this little big thousand In this world, I, the Evil God, can be forced into such a mess" He shook his head and said softly: "But, do you really think that I can't make a comeback? " Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Martial Ancestor's pupils shrank slightly. Tian Xie Shen stared at the three of them and said slowly: "What I said before is still valid. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can keep your relatives and friends safe. This is My last solicitation, I hope you can take advantage of the opportunity. " Emperor Yan's face gradually became serious, and he said with sharp eyes: "Why talk nonsense? It's just compensation with your life. If you have any other means, just use it. " Mu Chen and Wu Anzu also tightened their bodies, and their spiritual energy rose up. They looked at the evil god warily. With the latter's strength, since he could say this, he must have something to hold on to. However, they really don't know that the current evil god is The evil god is already in the peak nine-eyed state, what else can he hold back? The evil god rubbed his eyes, then lowered his eyes slightly and said: "Such a method is too expensive. Originally I was not willing to do it, but now it seems that, This has to be the case. " As he spoke, he chuckled again and said: "But that's all, as long as we can occupy this vast world, no matter how big the price is, we can get it back. "He stretched out his fingers, put them in his mouth, and bit them violently. Black blood flowed from his fingertips. Then he stretched out his fingers and smeared them on his eyes, then between his eyebrows and three eyes, and then all the way down. , formed a blood line, crossed the two eyes in the palm, and finally landed on the evil eye in the navel. At this point, the nine evil eyes were connected by black blood lines, forming a strange picture. , Tian Xie God closed his hands and formed a strange seal. At this moment, the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a crazy and ferocious smile. "I hope you won't be scared next" " Demonic sacrifice, nine eyes! "Bear!" At this moment, the nine evil eyes of the Heavenly Evil God were actually burning with raging demonic flames. The demonic flames burned the evil eyes and made a harsh sound, and the sad and painful scream was also heard here. It came from the mouth of the Evil God: "Hahahaha, sacrifice to me! "The nine evil eyes burned rapidly, and were finally burned into nothingness, as if they had never existed. At this moment, the evil god lost all his eyes, and even the eyes on his face were nothingness, which looked weird. People felt horrified and chilled. But just as the nine evil eyes turned into nothingness, only nine black lines were seen passing through the skin of the evil god, and finally converged towards the forehead of the evil god, where the flesh and blood began to be torn apart. Finally, Mu Chen, Yan Emperor, and Wu Anzu saw that the expressions of the three people changed drastically. On the forehead of the evil god that day, there seemed to be an evil eye that could turn people into demons just by looking at it. , emerged slowly. At this moment, the evil god was so cold that the whole world was stunned.A trembling voice sounded low. "This is my last resort" "Sacrifice the nine eyes!" "Transform the ten eyes!" Chapter 1547 The final trump card Chapter 1547 "Ten Eyes!" The whole world was in deathly silence at this time. Countless lines of sight were almost dull looking at the demonic shadow standing in the sky in the lower plane. At this time, the body of the evil god The nine eyes on the body have disappeared, and even where the eyes were, there is nothingness. Only at the center of the eyebrows stands an indescribable, strange and evil eye. That evil eye was so dark that it was beyond description, as if it was connected to the most evil world. A faint demonic power slowly emanated from the body of the evil god. As soon as the demonic power spread out, the lower plane began to tremble and collapse. There was even a slight trace of demonic power coming out of the lower plane, and the nearest Spiritual Demon Continent suddenly burst apart. The entire world was slightly shaken at this moment. "Ten eyes It turns out that the nine-eyed state is not the limit of this evil god." Qin Tian and many other top experts in the world have gray faces. The nine-eyed state of the evil god must gather with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor. With the power of the three of them, Master Mu, now suddenly transformed into an even more terrifying ten-eyed state. How can we fight this? Everyone looked at each other and couldn't help but feel a sense of despair and powerlessness. "Is it true that my strength in this world is finally exhausted?" There is a sad cry that people can't help but. After five years of hard work, in the end, is it all in vain? The entire world was in silence, and all the creatures were so frightened by the evil god with ten eyes that they couldn't speak. Only the despair in their hearts was rising. In the lower plane, the expressions of Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor also completely changed at this time. Their brows were furrowed, and deep uneasiness welled up in their eyes. This scene was also beyond their expectations. From the demonic power emanating from Tian Xie God's body at this time, they could know that Tian Xie God was now much stronger than the previous nine-eyed state. "How?" Wu Zu's voice was low. Even at this moment, there was still no panic. It was obvious that his mind was tough and could not be shaken. Emperor Yan smiled helplessly and said: "What else can be done?" Muchen said softly: "The only way is to fight with our lives." The three of them looked at each other with determination in their eyes. Without any hesitation, they launched the strongest offensive. Prompt again. "Fire God!" "Great Universe!" "Taichu Pill!" These three strongest attacks roared out again, pointing directly at the Evil God. However, this time, facing the strongest attack from the three of them, Tian Xie Shen showed a calm expression. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a sarcastic arc, and then the tenth eye between his eyebrows suddenly erupted with a black light. That black light has the ultimate darkness, and any light will be swallowed up by it. The light of darkness shone on the three strongest offensives, and then, everyone including Muchen, Yan Emperor, and Wu Anzu were shocked, because they saw that in the darkness, the three paths contained their most powerful attacks. Since the powerful attack dimmed quickly, it disappeared into the darkness in just a few breaths. The strongest attack that could slightly injure Tian Xie Shen before was now easily resolved by Tian Xie Shen. The whole world has lost its voice. The Evil God gently stroked the extremely weird evil eye between his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile: "I sacrificed the nine eyes to transform the tenth eye, and even paid for it with my life. Such a big price, if I still can't get this Daqian World, am I at a huge loss?" His evil eyes flashed with black light as he stared at Mu Chen and the others, and said in an indifferent voice: "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn't take advantage of it." "Yandi Shuang. He narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed, not knowing what he was thinking. After a moment, he sighed softly, and raging flames rose up on his body, and helplessness seemed to emerge on his face. "Although the world is big, we have no way to retreat." "That being the caseit's not a bad thing if both jade and stone are destroyed." There was a touch of determination in Emperor Yan's voice. When Wu Ancestor heard this, he also nodded lightly, it's time to At this step, there is no way to think too much, because they are the last line of defense in the world. If they fail, the people they care about will also be swallowed up by the demonic disaster. A smile appeared on Wu Zu's resolute face. He turned his head and looked at the two wives on the Spirit Demon Continent. He chuckled and said: "Back then, you were willing to sacrifice for me. Today, in order to protect you, What do I have to fear? " "I said back then that I will not let you suffer any harm in front of me, unless you step over my body."?, the four matrons of the Endless Fire Realm and the Martial Realm all felt something, and their pretty faces immediately changed. "Lin Dong, no!" Ying Huanhuan's pretty face turned pale, and her crisp voice became sharp. She moved and was about to rush out, but was caught by Ling Qingzhu, whose eyes were red. "You will only disturb them if you go up there." Ling Qingzhu bit her red lips tightly and said softly: "If even they are forced to that point, there is nothing we can do. At worst, we can just go with him later. "It's just that before that, it's better to drag a few evil tribes from outside the territory to accompany you!" By the end of the words, he was full of murderous intent. Ying Huanhuan stopped, her cheeks were covered with frost, and a terrifying chill emanated from her body. A pair of eyes, like black ice, stared at the evil god that day. Xiao Xun'er's pretty face was also a little pale at this time. She looked at the trembling Cai Lin beside her, gently held her jade hand, and said: "Sister Cai Lin, there are Xiao Xiao, Xiao Lin and the others in the Endless Fire Territory. , I still need your care." Cai Linyu held Xun'er's hand behind her back and said slowly, "Xun'er, you can't be selfish and go with him alone. If you want to go, just go with him." So determined, Xun'er could only smile bitterly. In the lower plane, Tian Xie Shen felt the aura emerging from Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor. The tenth eye between his eyebrows flashed slightly and said: "Oh? Are you planning to imitate the Immortal Emperor and die with me?" "But this is not the case. Once, I'm afraid I won't give you such a chance." Emperor Yan, Wu Zu said indifferently: "You have to try to find out." After the voice fell, they stepped forward. But at this moment, two palms suddenly stretched out and held their arms. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor were slightly startled. He turned his head and looked behind him: "Muchen?" Muchen pursed his lips tightly. He looked at the two people in front of him and said softly: "The two seniors have great righteousness. I deeply admire this junior, but The matter may not have come to this point. " Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, a little surprised, because the confrontation made them understand the power of the ten-eyed evil god. Neither of them could think of any other way. "You still have a way?" Emperor Yan said incredulously. Muchen was silent for a while, and said slowly: "You can give it a try." Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor's heart was slightly shaken, and he felt a little unbelievable, but out of trust in Muchen, he finally nodded slightly. "Okay, then you just try. If it doesn't work, we will fight to the death with the evil god of that day." Muchen took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely accompany the two seniors when the time comes." His voice fell. At this time, his eyes gradually closed, and not long after Muchen closed his eyes, there was a mysterious curtain of hanging clouds falling from the sky and sinking into this lower plane of nothingness. "Cang Qiong Bang?" Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor and the others were startled when they saw the familiar light curtain, but they didn't understand its meaning. Why did Muchen activate the Cang Qiong Bang at this time? Could it be that he wanted to leave his complete real name? But how is this possible? In the vast world, the eyes of countless creatures are also looking at this scene with doubts. Muchen didn't pay attention to the gazes from the sky and the earth. The black and white Muchen also came to his side at this time and stood with his hands down. The three Muchen's eyes were all slightly closed, without any movement. This scene left countless people confused. "Hehe, you kid, are you still pretending to be a ghost at this time? With your strength, it will probably take some time to leave your complete true name on the Sky List!" Tian Xie Shen sneered. Muchen still ignored his sneer. And time, while waiting, passed quietly, until at a certain moment, Muchen finally suddenly opened his eyes, with an expression that seemed a little relieved, and murmured: "It's finally here." "What's coming? "Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor are both confused. Roar! Phew! And just at the moment when their voices fell, a loud roar of dragons and phoenixes suddenly resounded between the sky and the earth. Immediately afterwards, countless eyes were surprised to see that on the other side, two golden lights fell from the sky and rushed into the lower plane. Within the golden light, a huge golden dragon and golden phoenix could be seen. When the golden dragon and golden phoenix fell, they gradually turned into two golden lights and shadows. When they appeared, they immediately caused countless screams. Because those two golden figures are exactly the same as Muchen!   Emperor Yan and Ancestor Wu also shrank their pupils slightly, a little shocked, because they discovered that Muchen transformed by these two dragons and phoenixes actually had the same fluctuations as Muchen, and they were two more people on the list! "Thishow is this possible?" Muchen looked at the two Muchen who appeared in front of him, wearing dragon and phoenix golden robes, and couldn't help but chuckle. In that dragon and phoenix sky, he obtained the dragon and phoenix true Sutra, with his own blood in his body, finally gave birth to the spirit of a true dragon and a true phoenix. To a certain extent, this true dragon and true phoenix spirit was born because of him and is considered to be one with him. Therefore, when he reached the Three God Realm, not only did his two incarnations transform, but also, because of the existence of the true dragon and true phoenix spirits in his body, Muchen was able to seize the fleeting opportunity. , and made two decisive cuts again. So the true dragon and true phoenix spirits also broke away from their own shackles at that time, transformed into independence, and then went to the blood sea space of the Divine Beast Continent to practice. In fact, at the moment when Muchen slashed out the true dragon and true phoenix spirits, his one energy transformed into three pure beings changed, because even the person who created this magical technique never thought of it , transforming the three pure beings into one breath, and finally cutting out five beings In the final analysis, this is also because of Mu Chen's special situation. He will use his own essence and blood to breed for many years, and successfully breed a true dragon that contains his own will. , the true phoenix spirit. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor finally came to their senses after a long while, and sighed in their hearts: "But even if there are two more incarnations, I'm afraid they won't be able to leave their complete true names on the Sky List." "Thank you for your hard work, both of you." Muchen Muchen smiled slightly at the two men wearing dragon and phoenix golden robes. "Is it possible?" Black and White Muchen also asked with a smile. "Just before, it happened by luck." Hearing this, the two dragon and phoenix gold-robed Muchen also smiled and nodded, and then they suddenly formed a seal with their hands. At that moment, there was a boundless aura gathering behind them, and in that aura, there were ancient fluctuations radiating out. Then, countless sights were shocked to see that in the aura behind the two people, there were actually two An ancient light and shadow slowly emerged. That kind of fluctuation is exactly the same as the original Dharmakaya! "This is" Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor's heart was shocked. On the Spiritual Demon Continent, Qin Tian and other powerful men were dumbfounded and said in horror: "Those are the last two primitive Dharmakayas in the world, the Ancient Night God Body and the Ancient Ancestral Body!" Mahatian also had a look of disbelief on his face, and then Looking at the Heitian Clan Chief and the Huangqiu Clan Chief on the side, he said, "When did you give him the two original dharma bodies?" The Heitian Clan Chief and the Huangqiu Clan Chief looked at each other and said with a wry smile: "A few years ago, Muchen He came secretly and borrowed the original dharma body, but he also said that he was not absolutely sure, so he asked us to keep it a secret for the time being. " Everyone was shocked, but then they became excited again, because the hand that Muchen had secretly brought to them again. There was a glimmer of hope. If he could draw on the power of the five original dharma bodies, maybe Muchen would really have a chance to leave his complete true name on the sky list. "Amazing." Yan Emperor Martial Ancestor couldn't help but admired. Who would have thought that Muchen would not only kill two incarnations, but four incarnations! And the most important thing is that he actually cultivated all five original Dharmakayas in the universe, which is truly unprecedented. The five Muchen also raised their heads at this time, staring at the mysterious and vast sky. "Next, let me wait and try. This time, can I leave my complete real name on the sky list and become the first person since the creation of the world" (Here Recommend a book, written by the wife of the ace producer, Tomato. Haha, I found that I have started to read books about women¡¯s videos. You can also try it, maybe you will feel differently.) Chapter 1548 A mysterious ancient light curtain connects the sky and the earth, and under the sky, five figures are surrounded by spiritual light, like five great suns, shining on the world. At this moment, all the eyes of the whole world were focused on the five figures in front of the Sky List. Under the focus of countless gazes, Muchen took a deep breath, and all the spiritual energy in his body surged, and then converged on his fingertips. Suddenly, the finger became dazzling, and a terrifying wave started from it. radiated out. Boom! At the same time, the other four Muchen also formed seals with one hand and activated their spiritual power without reservation. In the next moment, four torrents like galaxies burst out from their bodies and converged at On Muchen's finger. With such majestic and vast power gathered together, Muchen's fingers suddenly started to tremble slightly. At this time, with just a slight movement of his fingers, a lower plane would be easily erased by him. Feeling the terrifying power gathering at his fingertips, Muchen's eyes became more determined at this moment. The next moment, without hesitation, he suddenly raised his finger to write, facing the sky board, and suddenly dropped it . When Muchen's finger fell, he immediately felt as if he had touched an impenetrable barrier. That barrier was mysterious and vast. It seemed light and thin, but it made Muchen's body contain terrifying power. The fingers are unable to fall down. Muchen's eyes were sharp, and he was running his spiritual power crazily. Even the fingers were covered with blood lines, and the blood flowed down the palm, trembling continuously. However, no matter how much Muchen pushed madly, the barrier still seemed to be firmly resisting and impenetrable. Naturally, it was impossible to write the last step of the true name on the sky list "Haha, I have said that it is not so easy to engrave the complete true name on the Sky List. Even if you transform from one to five and cultivate the original Dharmakaya, you are still a little short of that step!" The evil eyes of the Heavenly Evil God shone with a cold luster! Looking at this scene, he sneered. How vicious his eyes were, he could see it at a glance. Although Muchen was extremely tyrannical at this time, he was still a little short of a breakthrough. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also sighed silently. It is really difficult to leave a true name on the list of the sky. No wonder so many talented and brilliant people in this world have been unable to do this for countless years. In the vast world, the twinkling hopes in the eyes of countless creatures gradually dimmed at this time. Beicang Lingyuan. ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "It's too difficult." Shen Cangsheng couldn't help but say. Although they couldn't imagine how difficult it was, they could see from the fact that Muchen couldn't even succeed at this step. difficult. "Mu Chen come on." Wen Qingxuan also bit her red lips tightly and clenched her jade hands. "Brother Muchen, come on, you will definitely succeed!" Sun'er also gritted her teeth and kept pumping, her heart beating wildly. Tianluo Continent, Mu Mansion. In front of the main hall, Mu Feng, Jiuyou, Lingxi, and Mandala also looked at the spiritual mirror in the sky, their hearts trembling. "Smelly boy." Mu Feng looked at the slender figure, his eyes a little red. The boy who once needed his protection in the Northern Spirit Realm has now reached a height that is difficult for him to reach, but he knows that Mu Feng The reason why Chen fought so hard was because he just wanted to protect them. "Whether you succeed or not, dad will be proud of you." In the Spirit Demon Continent, Luo Li also stared at the lower plane. She looked at the figure that had endured billions of hopes and whispered silently: "Mu Chen, no matter what Whether you succeed or fail, I will accompany you to the end. " In the lower plane, Muchen looked at the blood flowing and his trembling fingers that could not penetrate the barrier. He knew that at this moment, I am afraid that the entire world is Staring at him. He is already the last hope of the world. If he fails, he may have no choice but to accompany Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor, and the evil god of that day to die together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Muchen took a deep breath, then he turned his head and looked at the other four figures, bent slightly and said: "Four of you, please help me." Muchen in black and white, dragon and phoenix in golden robes Muchen heard They all looked at each other and smiled, saying: "You and I are one and the same, how can we be unified?" When Muchen heard this, he also smiled, and then his expression became solemn, and the next moment, there was an extremely deep sound. The sound came out slowly from his mouth. "OneTransform the Three PuritiesReturn to the One Realm! " Just when his voice sounded, countless eyes around the world were shocked to see that the four figures of Muchen were burning at this moment. " In just a few breaths, four Muchen's figure burned up, and finally turned into four rainbows of light, rushing directly into Muchen's body. Muchen's eyes were slightly closed, and his expression was solemn as he entered the Three God Realm. At that moment, I already knew that the realm of three gods is not the final realm of one qi transforming into three realms. There should be another realm that has never been touched before, and that is the true unification. However, when the return to one is completed, the magical power of transforming three pure things into one will also dissipate, which means that Muchen in the past will completely lose it. "It starts with one and ends with one." " Muchen whispered to himself, and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. "Boom!" The moment he opened his eyes, a wave of energy was so powerful that even Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor changed their colors slightly. A storm of spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body. The evil god in the distance was also shocked at this moment. Muchen's fingers that had been trembling before stopped at this moment, and then he looked up at the mysterious one. The finger of the sky board, shining with boundless power, fell sadly again. The moment his fingertips fell, there seemed to be a buzzing vibration that spread directly to the entire world. Mu Chen looked solemn. Slowly falling, the light on the sky was strong and dim, as if it was making a final block. However, this blockage only lasted for a few breaths, and then it was broken, accompanied by a crisp shattering sound. As soon as it sounded, everyone saw that a spiritual light began to condense on the sky list. Each stroke of Muchen's finger was like a giant stroke, and countless lines of sight were moving. Looking at the sky board, behind the swaying word "Mu", the spiritual light condenses, and each stroke takes shape out of thin air "Dust!" " When the last stroke of the stroke passed slightly tremblingly, the whole world became quiet at this moment. On the sky list, spiritual light bloomed, illuminating every corner of the world. All eyes were looking at it in disbelief. There, on top of it, a complete true name floated, as if it had some indescribable majesty, making everyone who saw it couldn't help but kneel down and worship. The boundless spiritual light emanated. Enveloping Muchen in it, Muchen could feel at this moment that his perception seemed to permeate the entire world. He saw countless ecstatic students in Beicang Spiritual Academy, as well as Shen Cangsheng, Li Xuantong, and others. Wen Qingxuan, Tang Qian'er He also saw the excited-looking Mu Feng, Jiuyou, Mandala, Lingxi At this moment, a real sense of control came to his heart. This Muchen had a strange feeling, as if the whole world was in his hands. This feeling was like a master. Muchen slowly clasped his hands and said softly: "From now on, above the Holy Grade. It should be the realm of dominance. " It was as if he was naming the Heavenly Constitution with his mouth. He raised his head, looked at the golden font high on the sky list, and then chanted softly, the sound was like a bell, echoing in the ears of every living thing in the world. " In the vast world, thousands of ways compete, and I am the great master. " Chapter 1549 The Last Battle Chapter 1549 Between heaven and earth, spiritual light blooms, covering the entire world. And under the sky, Muchen's figure seemed to be filled with an unspeakable majesty at this moment, and his every move aroused the might of the world. "Congratulations, Shepherd, for becoming the master!" On the Spirit Demon Continent, countless strong men cheered, their voices like thunder, resounding throughout the world. The entire world had become desperate because of the evil god's ten eyes before, but who could have expected that the situation would turn around again. In their vast world, the first person in history to leave his complete true name on the firmament list was actually born. The powerful master! That kind of ecstasy, like the aftermath of a disaster, almost drove everyone crazy. When they shouted the name of the herdsman in their mouths, their eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism. In the cheers that resounded throughout the world, the Sky List slowly dissipated, and all the light around Muchen also dissipated. At this moment, he looked like an ordinary person, and there was not even a trace of spirit inside his body. Force fluctuations. Muchen landed in front of Yan Emperor and Martial Ancestor, then he clasped his fists at the two of them and said, "Junior, take half a step ahead. I hope the two seniors won't be surprised." When Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor heard this, he smiled casually and said, "It's worth it. At this time when the world is in danger, the primary purpose is to stop that evil god. If you can step forward, speaking of it, the two of us owe you a favor." Muchen shook his head and said, "I am because of this. In the crisis of the world, we were able to take advantage of many opportunities to get half a step ahead. It should be considered as a trick and a shortcut. The two seniors relied on their own accumulation and never relied on the help of a primitive dharma body. They were only half a step away from the complete true name. Much less than Muchen. "What Muchen said was indeed true. According to his estimation, reaching this point would require at least nearly a hundred years of accumulation and hard work, but no one expected that. Such changes would occur in the world, forcing him to force himself to unleash his potential, and finally be able to take advantage of many opportunities to reach the top first. " If the world had not suffered this disaster, the first person to ascend to the Sky List would have been Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, not Muchen. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other, smiled gently, and said: "The times make heroes. This has always been the case. The two of us once stood out and relied on the times. In this world, those who can seize the times and take advantage of the wind will be the ones. It¡¯s not much, you can hold it, it¡¯s naturally your decisiveness and ability, don¡¯t be too humble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the important task of dealing with this evil god will be left to you. The two of us will pass by. I'll help you." Mu Chen bent down and clasped his fists, and said solemnly: "I will live up to my trust." Then, he stopped talking and raised his head, looking sharply in the direction of the evil god. The expression of the Evil God also became extremely gloomy, and the boundless black light flashed in the tenth evil eye. "I really didn't expect that!" The evil eye of the Heavenly Evil God stared at Muchen and said, "Originally, I thought that the biggest opponents this time would be Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, but I didn't expect that you would end up taking over. "Yes." "There are billions of creatures in our world who are unwilling to be slaves. Naturally, someone will take advantage of the situation. If not me, it will be someone else." Mu Chen said calmly. The Evil God gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "You are so lucky in this world, you can turn around like this!" His voice was full of anger and hatred. When his ten eyes appeared, he was already He was sure of victory, but who would have thought that Muchen would also complete his real name at this moment. The Evil God is very clear that once his complete true name is left on the firmament list, it means that Muchen can exert great power in the world, and this vast world will be equivalent to his home field, with boundless blessings. Today¡¯s battle must be a fierce battle. The evil god's face was gloomy, he took a deep breath, and suddenly a dark light shot out from the evil eyes between his brows, and finally condensed on his palm. Only a black spear, about several feet long, was seen, slowly in his palm. Condensed out. "Ten-Eyed Ghost Demon Spear!" That black spear was completely dark, and there were actually ten strange evil eyes on it. They blinked slowly, releasing an incomparable evil aura, and a terrifying wave followed. Distributing, the entire lower plane is trembling. Ding! The Evil God held the magic spear in his hand and stamped it hard. The void suddenly shattered, and huge cracks spread like a spider web. He stared at Muchen with stern eyes, and said solemnly: "Today I want to see, what can you, a complete person on the list, do to me?!" Muchen looked at the magic spear in the hand of the evil god, his eyes Slightly condensed, obviously, the latter is alreadyHe didn't make any reservations at first, and even took out this magic spear that had never appeared before. "Weapons" Muchen pondered slightly, and suddenly waved his sleeves, boundless spiritual power gathered from heaven and earth, and finally burned, turning into a sea of ??spiritual fire. Then, he flicked his finger, and a black light shot out. , fell into the sea of ??spiritual fire. That black light turned out to be a huge black pillar, which was exactly the weapon Muchen used a long time ago, the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar. But as his strength grew, Muchen used it less and less frequently. But now he has reached the point where he can personally forge a weapon that surpasses the peerless holy object. In this case, we can use this large Sumeru Demonic Pillar as raw material. ??Bear! The sea of ??spiritual power burned, and the terrifying temperature quickly melted the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, turning it into a dark liquid flowing in it. "We still need some help." Muchen looked at the flowing black liquid, flicked his finger again, and a sword chant resounded, and he saw that the crystal-clear Heavenly Emperor Sword was also thrown into the sea of ??spiritual fire by him. The Heavenly Emperor's Sword was already broken, and the power contained in it had been used up. However, its materials could be used to smelt it and refine it for him, the most powerful weapon in the world. The Heavenly Emperor Sword quickly turned into a crystal liquid, and finally, under Muchen's control, it merged with the black liquid, and finally took shape quickly. Then Muchen activated the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and poured it in continuously. At the same time, with a thought in his mind, the great power of the world also descended and fell into it. Boom! In just a few dozen breaths, a thundering sound suddenly resounded in the sea of ??fire, and then everyone saw a dark beam of light shooting out and floating in front of Muchen. The light dissipated, revealing what was inside. What was visible was similar to the Great Sumeru Demonic Pillar, but it lost the sinister feeling. Instead, it became thick and majestic, like a pillar supporting the sky. Can be shaken. "From now on, I will call you the Great Sumeru Holy Pillar!" Hearing Muchen's words, the Great Sumeru Holy Pillar suddenly burst out with bright light, as if cheering for joy, showing its extremely strong spirituality. As Muchen moved his palm, the Great Sumeru Holy Pillar quickly shrank, and finally turned into a giant stick, falling into Muchen's palm. It shook slightly, the space shattered, and it pointed at the evil god in the distance. "Humph." The evil god snorted coldly, took a step forward with the magic spear in hand, and appeared in front of Muchen. The magic spear waved, rolling up thousands of demonic lights, each of which was enough to destroy a continent. Muchen held the large Xumi Holy Pillar in his hand, and faced it head-on without fear. The Holy Pillar contained the power of the world and was majestic. Bang! The Demonic Spear collided heavily with the Holy Pillar, and millions of feet of power ripples exploded, which was extremely destructive. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor retreated at this time. The two of them joined forces and poured spiritual power into the lower plane, forming a very strong fetal membrane that shrouded the lower plane, making it impossible for Muchen to fight with the evil god of destruction. Spread to the world, causing destruction. Bang! clang! Countless lines of sight looked at the battle in the lower plane with horror. The two lights and shadows were entangled together. The magic spear and the holy pillar were clashing. Every time they collided, a storm of destruction broke out. And even with Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor helping to block it, the faint fluctuations still made countless strong people feel fear. Roar! Roar! The battle that destroyed the world continued. Seeing that the attack was repeatedly blocked, the Evil God let out a low roar. His face showed a ferocious look, and black liquid flowed on the surface of his body. In the end, it formed an extremely ferocious look. Magic armor. At this time, he is more like the Demon God of Destruction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In just one stick of incense, the two fought for tens of thousands of rounds. The sky and the earth were dimmed, the sun and the moon lost their light, and all living creatures were frightened. However, what gives the countless creatures in the world a little peace of mind is that even with such a ferocious attack by the evil god, Muchen still did not show weakness. With the help of the great power of the world, Muchen's power is obviously not inferior to Ten Eyes. God of evil. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The demon spear and the holy pillar collided fiercely, causing a devastating impact. The bodies of Muchen and Tianxie God were shaken and flew out upside down, and the space under their feet continued to collapse. "Tian Xie God, this world is my home court. If the stalemate continues, it will not do you any good." Muchen stamped the holy pillar in his hand, looking at Tian Xie God with cold eyes, and said. "Damn it! Damn it! You deserve to die!" The face of the Evil God looked extremely ferocious at this moment, and thatHis eyes flashed crazily, with a vicious light, staring at Muchen. Obviously he also understood that this stalemate was extremely detrimental to him. "Since you want to die early, then I will help you!" "The ten-eyed demon, swallow up the world!" The evil god let out a low roar, and the next moment, boundless magic light suddenly swept out from his body, and finally They gathered behind it and gradually turned into an invisible shadow of the demon god. That demon god seemed to connect heaven and earth. On its huge body, ten evil eyes blinked, and each evil eye exuded frightening evil fluctuations. Looking at the phantom of the Demon God, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also had slightly stern eyes. It seemed that the Evil God was about to go berserk. Boom! The ten-eyed demon statue looked at Muchen with its ten evil eyes, and suddenly a boundless magic light burst out, and in an instant, it appeared in front of Muchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Great Sumeru Holy Pillar in Muchen's hand skyrocketed and turned into a million-foot huge pillar. It was like a giant pillar supporting the sky, and it hit the magic light fiercely. ???????????????????? Boom! The Great Sumeru Holy Pillar hit the demonic light heavily, but was shaken away by a terrifying force. Muchen himself also felt like he was hit hard and flew tens of thousands of miles away. "Die to me!" The Evil God roared, the evil eyes of the ten-eyed demon kept flashing, and streaks of destructive magic light shot out overwhelmingly. That kind of posture was obviously not going to blow Muchen into nothingness. give up. "Not good!" When Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor saw this, their expressions changed slightly. The evil god's attack was too fierce. And just when they were about to help Muchen, in the distance, an ancient light and shadow suddenly swept across, like a mirror of mysterious light. No matter how many rays of magic light shot out, they were all swallowed up by the mysterious mirror. . After a long while, the magic light finally stopped. The Evil God looked into the distance with a gloomy expression. He could see Muchen standing in the sky there, and behind him, there was also a shadow standing in the ancient spiritual light. That light and shadow looked exactly like Muchen, except that behind its head, there was a circle of light, which showed five colors, each emitting incomparably ancient fluctuations. If you sense it carefully, you will find that it is the fluctuation of the eternal immortal body, the endless light body, the Tailing holy body, the ancient night god body, and the wild god body. "The original world body!" Muchen stood in the void, and a deep voice came from his mouth. The unification of the previous four incarnations also created a new Supreme Dharmakaya. This new Supreme Dharmakaya combines the strengths of the five original Dharmakayas. It is extremely mysterious and has infinite power. "You also want to try one of my moves!" Muchen looked sharply at the Evil God, and suddenly formed seals with his hands. He saw the five-color halo behind the head of the light and shadow suddenly shot out, fell from the sky, and appeared directly on the tenth floor. Above the Golem. "The fifth ancestor transformed into a demon ring!" Buzz! In the five-color halo, the light bloomed, and it seemed to be faintly revealing five ancient primitive bodies. The spiritual light condensed, forming a flaming spiritual light that poured down and fell on the ten-eyed demon statue. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being poured by this ancient spiritual light, the ten-eyed demon statue suddenly erupted into a deafening roar, and the magic light on its huge body dimmed, as if it was being melted. "Demon Swallow!" Sensing the changes around him, the Evil God did not dare to neglect that day. With a low roar, the ten-eyed demon statue took a sharp breath, and the boundless demonic energy gathered and compressed in its huge mouth. "Magic spray!" Boom! The next moment, it was as if an extremely dark demonic sea surged out, sweeping across heavily, continuously impacting on the five-color halo, resisting the steady stream of fire-like spiritual light coming down. In the vast world, countless eyes are looking into the spiritual mirror with great nervousness. Everyone can see that the fighting between the two sides has become fierce at this time, and all kinds of killing moves are emerging one after another. If both sides are slightly careless and are caught in a flaw, they may be in danger of overturning. "This Evil God is a little anxious." Looking at this scene, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor could tell that as time went by, Muchen's advantage was gradually becoming apparent. After all, this was a vast world. As the home court, Muchen Being able to use the power of the world to continuously confront the Evil God. "As for this situation, the evil god obviously had some expectations that day, so his expression became more and more sinister. The Evil God stood under the ten-eyed demon statue. The tenth eye between his eyebrows flashed crazily. For a long time, a ferocious look flashed across his face. "Since you are aggressive, thenI can't stand it! " He knew that if he didn't break the deadlock, he would definitely lose. "Boom!" The ten-eyed demon image wrapped around the evil god and suddenly turned into a ray of magic light and soared into the sky. Its ten eyes flickered, and it directly tore the void and appeared. In the void outside the Spiritual Demon Continent, the ten-eyed demon statue looked up to the sky and roared, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. "Billions of demons have transformed into Abi, and the demon prison is coming!" "Boom boom boom! At the moment when the roar fell, countless demonic figures suddenly screamed in the army of evil tribes outside the territory, and then they exploded out of thin air and turned into blood mist rising into the sky. The demon image swallowed up the torrential blood mist with its giant mouth, and then formed a seal with its giant hand, and its huge body exploded. Then, the rolling demonic currents poured out overwhelmingly. These demonic currents directly penetrated. It entered the void and turned into billions of strands, appearing in every corner of the world. At this moment, countless horrified sights on all continents saw that outside the void, there was a demonic stream of destruction. It came from the sky, like a huge wave, and was about to destroy the continent. Countless powerful people on the Spirit Demon Continent were shocked. "Haha, since you want to protect this world, then I will destroy it all! "Billions of demonic currents shattered the space and flowed into the world, and the evil god's sinister and vicious voice also resounded that day. The figures of Muchen, Emperor Yan, and Martial Ancestor also appeared in the sky above the Spirit Demon Continent, and they looked at Looking at the boundless demonic current, his expression couldn't help but change. "This guy is really crazy. He blew up the ten-eyed demon statue, which also caused serious damage to himself! " Emperor Yan said solemnly. "It must be stopped, otherwise, the losses in the world will be extremely heavy. "Martial Ancestor said in a deep voice. "But the Abi Demon Current has divided into hundreds of millions and poured into the world. It is extremely difficult to stop it. " Emperor Yan frowned. "At this time, the vast world, all continents are in chaos, and countless creatures are trembling and looking at the demonic flow falling from the sky. Once the demonic flow flows down, I am afraid the whole world will turn into hell. Muchen's eyes flashed with light, and his eyes reflected the chaotic continents of the world. He said in a low voice: "That demonic current can swallow up life, and it continues to grow during the swallowing. The evil god is hidden in it, swallowing countless The essence and blood of the creatures are trying to grow stronger. " Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor's pupils shrank, and he said: "Then we can't let him succeed. Do you have any way to stop him? " Muchen sat down in the void. He nodded slightly towards Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor, and said softly: "Seniors, please rest assured. If I let this beast succeed, then I will be deprived of the opportunity that the world has given me ." "He wants to divide the billions and swallow up the creatures in the world. If this is the case, then I will let him see that when the billions of creatures gather together, they also have extraordinary power. ¡±?¡­?(Tomorrow the Lord will have its finale. ¡°Well, the lottery mentioned before will also be drawn during the finale live broadcast tomorrow night. There are ten people in total, each with a bonus of 1,000 RMB plus a set. Signature book of the great master. Please remember to reply to your mobile phone number on my public prestige. I will use this to contact you when the time comes. PS: If you want to try your luck, you can open the prestige, search for Tiancan Tudou, and then reply to your phone number. Number.) Chapter 1,550 The Power of Creatures Chapter 1550 Beicang Continent. Nowadays, there is also panic and commotion in Beicang Lingyuan. All the students look pale and look at the monstrous demon flow that seems to be overturned, and their eyes are full of deep fear. Facing that kind of power, even the Heavenly Supreme Lord like Beiming Longkun felt deeply fearful and powerless. He and Beicang Lingyuan looked at each other and said bitterly: "I didn't expect that Beicang Lingyuan had just escaped a disaster, and now it is shrouded in disaster again" Beicang Lingyuan sighed: "This is the entire world. It is unimaginable to imagine the disaster. If the evil god of that day was allowed to succeed, the death and injury in the world would be so heavy." Tang Qian'er, Li Xuantong, Wen Qingxuan and others on the side were all filled with heavy hearts when they heard this. "At this moment, facing this kind of disaster, we have no choice but to avoid it, but even if we have to block the car with our mantis arms, we still have to let the evil tribes outside the territory know that our world is not without blood!" Shen Cangsheng waved his hand. Holding it, the golden spear flashed out, and the sound of violent shouts suddenly resounded. Under Shen Cangsheng's shouts, the countless panicked and frightened students in Beicang Spiritual Academy seemed to have found a glimmer of comfort and backbone, and then they all roared. "Let's take action together. Even if we die, we have to stop it for a moment!" Since death is imminent, why not give it a try? It's better than waiting for destruction. Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang looked at this scene and couldn't help laughing, and said: "Well, young people are still passionate, and we, the old ones, are holding us back. In this case, let's let Let¡¯s work hard to protect our Beicang Spiritual Academy with you!¡± Two powerful spiritual forces burst out from the two of them, heading straight towards the falling demon current. Boom! boom! Amidst the roaring in the sky, in the Beicang Spiritual Academy, rays of spiritual light erupted, following Beiming Longkun and Dean Taicang, turning into overwhelming spiritual light, and rushing towards the demonic current that was about to destroy the continent. After Beicang Spiritual Academy, other places on Beicang Continent also erupted with countless rainbows of spiritual power at this moment. It was obvious that those who were in despair and unwilling to sit back and wait for death launched a counterattack. Tianluo Continent. "Everyone, take action together to protect our Mufu!" The cold voices of Mandala and Jiuyou echoed throughout the Mufu, and countless loud shouts suddenly resounded. As soon as their voices fell, they took the lead to take action, and their majestic spiritual power soared into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Following the next is the hundreds of millions of aura, mighty, and rushed to destroy the magic flow. At the same time, on other continents in the world, under the threat of death, everyone put down their fear and began to work together to make the last ditch effort. At this moment, it can be seen that in all the continents in the world, a torrent of spiritual power erupted to fight against the demonic current. "Jie Jie, you are blocking the car with your mantis arms and seeking death." Faced with this kind of resistance, in the demonic currents, there was a faint sarcastic demonic roar from the evil god. The next moment, the torrent of spiritual power was fighting against the demonic flow. The streams collided together. However, at the moment of impact, the hearts of all living beings suddenly became cold, because they saw that wherever the demon flow passed, the countless torrents of spiritual power disappeared in an instant like raindrops falling into the sea. Jing, he couldn't even stop the demon flow for a moment. "Is the gap so big" Beicang Spiritual Academy, Shen Cangsheng couldn't help but feel his eyes bursting when he looked at this scene. The entire spiritual academy was in deathly silence at this time. The courage of all the students was the same as before. Being consumed. "Think that you can stop me with just a large number of people? It's simply a wishful thinking!" In the demon current, the sarcastic laughter of the evil god continued to be heard, as if he wanted to defeat the previous one on Muchen. , pouring all of it on the creatures of this vast world. The entire continent was silent, and everyone was in deep despair. "Oh? I thought that with a united will, even ants would be dazzling if they really gathered together." And just when everyone was despairing, suddenly, a clear laughter sounded in the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All their eyes were raised, and then they saw it ecstatic. On the high altitude, the light condensed and gradually turned into a figure, and it was the shepherd! "Senior Muchen!" In Beicang Spiritual Academy, countless students suddenly burst into deafening cheers. Of course, not only in Beicang Continent, but also in other continents in the world that are affected by the demonic current, thisMuchen's figure appeared in all of them, and the same voice echoed. "Palace Master!" On the Tianluo Continent, countless powerful men from the Mu Palace looked at that figure and burst into cheers. At that moment, their morale soared. "All the creatures in the world listen to my order and take action again, let this evil god see the power of the creatures in my world!" Muchen's voice echoed in everyone's ears. Countless people looked at each other. They had already taken action before, but the result was quite disappointing. However, Muchen's prestige had reached its peak at this time, so his appearance also dispelled the fear and powerlessness of countless creatures. So, the next moment, sparse spiritual power began to rise into the sky. . Boom boom! And after the sparse spiritual power training, there was a moment of silence, and the whole world suddenly turbulent, and only billions of spiritual power torrents could be seen, suddenly rising into the sky, majestic. Every continent and all people are stimulating spiritual power. Regardless of whether they are strong or weak, they all rise into the sky. Muchen, who was standing in the sky above the mainland, smiled slightly when he saw this, and immediately formed a seal with one hand. Immediately, countless torrents of spiritual power converged on him, and finally passed through his body. Boom boom! However, when countless torrents of spiritual power passed through his body, all the spiritual power actually changed at this moment and turned into another kind of power. There is clearly a fighting spirit! "Heavenly Evil God, today I will show you the power of the will of billions of living beings in my vast world!" Muchen's voice resounded throughout the world, and an endless torrent of fighting spirit suddenly rose into the sky and turned into an invisible endless torrent. The fighting dragon roared and rushed towards the magic flow. At this moment, the same scene is playing out on every continent in the world. Boom! And under the intense gazes of countless eyes, the torrent of fighting spirit and the demonic current collided together again, and the whole world seemed to be trembling violently at this moment. The torrent of fighting spirit collided with the magical current, but this time, the magical current never achieved the devastating effect. On the contrary, under the impact of the vast fighting spirit, it could no longer land at all. On the other hand, the torrent of fighting spirit became more and more tenacious, advancing step by step. The demonic current began to collapse little by little, and was eroded and swallowed up by the torrent of fighting spirit "Ahhhh! Muchen, you deserve to die!" The angry roar of the evil god came from the countless demon currents. "It's a pity that you will be the only one who dies today!" Muchen's eyes were cold and he took a deep breath, then he rushed out and turned into a spiritual light and fell into the vast torrent of fighting spirit. Boom! With the addition of Muchen, the torrent of fighting spirit suddenly surged. The dragon of fighting spirit roared, and the dragon's mouth fiercely sprayed out the dragon's breath of fighting spirit. At this moment, it blasted the torrential demonic current into pieces. . "Herd Master! Herd Master!" This scene immediately caused earth-shattering cheers to erupt from every continent. In the void of the Spirit Demon Continent, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor saw this scene, and there was a hint of amazement in their eyes, saying: "Using living beings as soldiers, this is the method of the battle master" They almost forgot, Mu Chen was once a battle formation master. " However, ordinary battle formation masters can only control a limited army, but now Muchen is using the creatures of the entire world as his soldiers. That kind of power is beyond imagination. When the entire world erupted in cheers, the military morale of the evil tribe outside the territory was in turmoil, and panic appeared on everyone's faces. In the vast world, countless demonic streams burst into pieces, and the furious and unwilling voice of the Evil God could be faintly heard. "Evil tribes outside the territory, retreat!" As the voice of the Evil God came, the evil tribes outside the territory were completely in chaos. Only cracks in the space were torn apart, and everyone fled to the lower planes frantically. "The armies of the Great Thousand Worlds listen to the order and pursue them with all their strength. Drive all these evil races from outside the territory out of our great world!" Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor shouted sharply when they saw the evil races outside the territory were defeated. "Yes!" On the Spirit Demon Continent, countless strong men roared in response. The next moment, countless lights and shadows shot out overwhelmingly. Everyone can see that the advantages of this world-destroying disaster are beginning to tilt against their world. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor turned to look at Muchen who was sitting cross-legged in front of him. At this time, the latter also opened his eyes. "That day, all the auras of the evil god disappeared. He must have fled." Muchen said. Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor looked at each other with stern eyes and said: "Don't let him escape, otherwise he will not be able to escape."There will definitely be serious troubles. "The evil god was too dangerous that day, and he was too powerful. If he was allowed to retreat, he would have sown trouble for the world. Muchen also nodded and said, "Having been making waves in our world for tens of thousands of years, how can we let him be safe? But retreat? " Muchen looked solemn, stretched out his palm, and the surrounding space suddenly shattered. Countless torrents of fighting spirit roared in, and finally gathered at Muchen's fingertips, forming a ball of light about the size of a dragon's eye. Within the ball of light , as if it contains a world, but it contains the fighting will of billions of creatures in the world. "Go. " Muchen flicked his finger, and the ball of light shattered the void, turned into a stream of light, and whizzed away. (The finale of the live broadcast of the Great Master will start at 7:30, and the address is Douyu. After everyone has gone Just search for Tiancan Tudou, haha, there is still the last chapter, I will broadcast it to everyone. Come on, there will be a lottery, and the winner will get a big red envelope of 1,000 RMB.) Text Chapter 1551: The Fall of the Evil God (Finale) Chapter 1551 The space is being drawn infinitely closer. The heaven and earth here are in a chaotic posture. In the void, the strong wind is raging. Even the powerful saints dare not set foot here easily. In the chaos, the space fluctuated. A ray of black light swept out, and finally turned into a human figure, which was the evil god of that day. At this time, his face was full of gloom and his eyes were sinister. He looked at the chaotic void. Here was the end of the world. If you go further, you would encounter the thin film of the world. Tens of thousands of years ago, he led the extraterrestrial evil spirits. The clan entered from here and came to the vast world. But he didn¡¯t expect that tens of thousands of years later, he would be forced to leave here again. "Damn it, Muchen, Emperor Yan, Martial Ancestor, my Heavenly Evil God will not give up easily, I will come back again!" said the Heavenly Evil God in a cold voice. Boom! And at the moment when his voice fell, the space in front of Tianxie God suddenly shattered, and a stream of light burst out. That flash of light was not eye-catching, but it caused Tianxie God's expression to change drastically, because he felt an aura of destruction suddenly coming towards him. The Evil God roared, and the billowing magic light condensed, instantly turning into billions of layers of defense in front of him. Bang bang! However, as the stream of light passed by, all the defenses were instantly destroyed. In just one breath, the stream of light appeared in front of the Evil God. Only then did he see that it was a bright and crystal ball of light. Through the reflection of the light ball, he could still see his face with a look of horror. However, before he could react, the ball of light that gave him a creepy aura suddenly rushed over and hit the evil eye between his eyebrows. Poof! When the light ball hit, there was no earth-shattering sound, but there was black blood splattering, because the light ball directly shattered the evil eye and was deeply embedded in it. The body of the Evil God froze, and his face was full of disbelief. He touched the center of his eyebrows with trembling palms, his evil eyes shattered, and the ball of light gradually shattered. Then, countless creatures from all over the world gathered together. Angry fighting spirit rushed into his body. "How is it possible" Tian Xie Shen muttered to himself. In front of him, the space rippled, and a figure stepped out of the air. It was Muchen. He stared at Tianxie God with cold eyes, and said calmly: "Although all living beings are insignificant, they can still destroy you." The expression of Tianxie God The black blood flowed from the blood hole between his eyebrows, making him look extremely ferocious. Feeling the raging destructive power in his body, he immediately sighed softly and said to himself: "I never expected that my evil god , to fall into this world" He raised his head, even though he had no eyes, he still looked at Muchen, and said: "In this world of yours, your luck is really prosperous. I'm afraid it won't be long before you are included. , this Great Thousand World will have three guardians, tsk tsk, it¡¯s really amazing" "This Great Thousand World is very extraordinary." Mu Chen stared at Tian Xie God with a dull look, and said: "Tian Xie God, you are here. My world has been wreaking havoc for tens of thousands of years, causing two great disasters that have devastated all living beings in my world. Today, it¡¯s time to pay off the debt.¡± The Evil God smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Just kill the ant creatures. Why should I care?¡± I was defeated at your hands today, so I deserve it, but if you want me to feel sorry for you, you underestimated me, the Evil God." The Evil God paused, and there seemed to be a trace of regret on his lips at this moment. With this intention, he murmured: "I originally wanted to occupy this world and strengthen the evil tribe outside my territory." "It's a pity a wish that finally came to nothing." Just when the voice of the evil god fell, the surface of his body, Suddenly a crack appeared, and then spread quickly, permeating the whole body. Boom! The next moment, the body of the Evil God suddenly exploded, and endless demonic energy raged. Muchen looked at the billowing demonic energy, and with a thought in his mind, a spiritual light rushed up from the Tianling Cap, turned into an ancient tower and descended from the sky, sucking all the demonic energy into it. Boom! The black tower landed on a deserted continent in the midst of chaos. At the same time, there was a flash of spiritual light, blocking the continent and making it invisible. What is suppressed in the pagoda is the demonic energy cultivated by the evil god throughout his life. If it is allowed to spread, it will pollute the spiritual power of the world, so it can only be suppressed and gradually purified. But this time, the evil god finally fell completely. Muchen stared at the pagoda. After a long time, he waved his sleeves and the spiritual light fluctuated, projecting the scene here to every corner of the world.The sound of ? echoed. "The evil gods have already attacked me, and the disasters in our world have been eliminated. "From now on, anyone who offends my world will be punished. "Boom!" In the vast world, in the continents, deafening cheers suddenly erupted at this moment. Countless people knelt down. Under the power of world destruction, they were like ants, and they could only bear it with their bodies. But fortunately, at the critical moment, there was a genius who stepped forward to wipe out the evil disaster. "Herd Master! " "Herdsman! " "Herdsman! " In the world, countless cheers resounded, causing the world to shake. " In Beicang Lingyuan, countless students were also raising their arms and shouting, and their throats were hoarse, but they could not stop their enthusiasm. They looked at the reflection in the void The majestic figure, his eyes full of enthusiasm, "This guy I don't know if I can touch his footsteps in this life. "Shen Cangsheng raised his head and sighed. "As long as you never give up, there will be a glimmer of hope after all, just work hard. "Li Xuantong smiled slightly and said. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. They still remembered that when they were in Beicang Lingyuan, at that time, even though they were stronger than Muchen, that young man was never afraid. ? Still chasing them step by step, and leaving them far behind. "My son is really something." "Mu Feng stood in front of the main hall, looking at this scene with a smile, and then said to Tang Shan and others beside him, these are his old friends in the Northern Spirit Realm. The world was not peaceful before, so he brought them all here Mufu, for peace. Tangshan and others couldn't help but shake their heads when they saw his triumphant look. Now that your son has become the number one person in the world, you have the nerve to show off to them? On the Demonic Continent. Luo Liyu put her hands behind her back, raised her pretty face, and looked at the space in front of her. Muchen's figure emerged. "Oh, the great hero is back?" " Luo Lijiao laughed and said jokingly. Muchen smiled, took two steps forward, stretched out his arms, hugged the girl's slender and soft waist, and said softly: "I was really a little scared before, afraid that I couldn't protect you. . " Luo Li smiled tenderly, stretched out her arms around Muchen's waist, and whispered: "Muchen you did really well, and I'm proud of you. " "Moreover, you are now a truly unparalleled powerhouse. " "You have fulfilled all the promises you made back then. Muchen lowered his head, looked at the flawless and pretty face, and said with a smile: "Then, when will we get married?" " Luo Li's pretty face was slightly red, but her clear eyes also showed a trace of expectation: "You can do it at any time. Muchen looked at the unforgettable face in front of him, and in a daze, he saw again the cold and persistent girl he met for the first time on the spiritual road. "Luo Li." " "Um? " "It's great to have you by my side in this life. " "Me too. " The disaster has come to an end, and peace has returned to the world. After the evil god slayed him, the evil tribes outside the territory fled in large numbers. However, although many were killed by the army of the world, there were obviously some capable people among the evil tribes outside the territory. In the end, They actually used some lower planes as passages to escape from the vast world. But these were already homeless dogs. Without the Evil God, they might not be able to become great. And after expelling the evil tribes outside the territory, Muchen turned the world around. He used his power to purify the areas once occupied by the evil tribes outside the territory and remove all the demonic energy therein, allowing the spiritual power between heaven and earth to once again cover the other half of the world after tens of thousands of years. The opening up of such a vast and endless area naturally triggered many conflicts of interest. In order to compete for more areas and resources, the superpowers of all parties also began to compete with each other. But Mu Chen has never faced these competitions. Intervene again, because he knows that the fight will never subside, because this is the rule. If the world really has no competition at all, then this world will probably eventually decline After a year of rest. , the vast world, all the ruins caused by the demon disaster faded away, and the entire vast world began to burst out with more powerful vitality. At this time, a unique wedding was also held under the watchful eyes of countless creatures in the entire vast world. That day in Luo Continent, the ceremony began in the Mufu.??Worship heaven and earth. " "Second bow to the high hall. " In the main hall of the Mu Mansion, which is full of joy, red lanterns are burning, and the sound of joy spreads thousands of miles. In the main hall, on the high seats, Qing Yanjing, Mu Feng, Luo Tianshen and other elders from both sides are sitting, Looking down at the two kneeling young figures with a smile on his face, on both sides, Emperor Yan, Wu Ancestor and their two wives were also present, and others were also famous figures in the world. This great event. The wedding is obviously a matter of great concern to the whole world, and the whole world is happy about it. ¡± Amidst the shouting, Muchen, who was wearing a big red robe, looked at the girl wearing a phoenix crown in front of him. The two of them gently bent over. At the moment when they raised their heads, their eyes met and the corners of their lips exchanged a slight smile. Bend, just like that time, the boy and the girl, one high and one low, looked at each other for the first time In the blink of an eye, twenty-seven years have passed. In the past twenty-seven years, the Great Thousand World has become more and more prosperous, and many super powers have emerged one after another. At the same time, the top powerhouses in the Great Thousand World have continued to emerge, and there are many wonderful things. However, no matter how outstanding the people in this world are, everyone knows it. , in this vast world, there are still no one who can match those three people. On the quiet green peak, Muchen sat lazily on the top of the Mufu headquarters. Under the green peak, the river of spiritual power was flowing. At the end of the river, an ancient stone gate stood, which was the Dragon Gate. Before climbing the Dragon Gate, many Mufu disciples tried to leap again and again, causing many exclamations as Mu Chen lazily watched. At this scene, a small figure suddenly staggered towards him, and then ran into his arms. "The childish voice came. Muchen quickly put his arms around the little guy in his arms, with a doting smile on his face. The one who crashed into his arms was a little girl who looked about two years old. The girl was born with Extremely beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, big black and white eyes, crystal clear, wearing a small cyan dress, with a braid on her head, her smart look was so cute that Muchen's heart almost melted. This was exactly what he was like. The daughter Luo Li gave birth to was named Mu Yunxi as early as that year. ¡°Hey, little Yunxi, do you miss your father? " Muchen hugged the little girl and said with a smile. "Think. "Xiao Yunxi said childishly, and then her little hands crawled towards the spiritual melons and spiritual fruits on the stone table beside her. Her shining eyes were full of salivation. Obviously, in her eyes, her father obviously did not have these delicious melons. The fruit is more attractive. "When Muchen saw this, he couldn't help laughing and scolding. "We haven't seen each other for only a while, what are you missing? "A coquettish voice came from behind, and Luo Li was seen walking slowly in a black dress. Her beautiful eyes looked helplessly at the father and daughter who were tired of each other. "Since Xiao Yunxi was born, Muchen Luo Li sometimes felt disgusted by her love for her. Muchen smiled twice, stretched out his palm, took Luo Li's hand, and asked her to sit next to him. The family of three seemed to be enjoying themselves and the atmosphere was warm. . Buzz! While Muchen was enjoying this atmosphere, his eyes suddenly narrowed, because he felt that there seemed to be a strange wave coming from the world. Soon, the entire world was suddenly shaken, and the spiritual power of the world was churning. "What's going on? "Luo Li also noticed this change and immediately said in shock. Muchen stood up, his eyes looked into the void, as if he had penetrated the space, and saw the place where the spiritual power fluctuations came from, and he smiled slightly, Said: ¡°This day has finally come. " When his voice fell, countless creatures in the entire world felt something, and suddenly raised their heads, and then they were shocked to see the mysterious curtain of hanging clouds falling from the sky, and it was the sky list! At this time, there In the distant endless fire realm and martial realm, there are two stalwart figures standing in the sky, using their hands as pens to set off billions of auras. When the auras fall, two complete true names slowly appear on the sky list. " Xiao Yan! " "Lin Dong! " On the Qingfeng Peak, Muchen put down Xiao Yunxi in his arms, raised his head, and clasped his fists in the direction of the Endless Fire Domain and the Martial Realm. His loud voice seemed to penetrate the heaven and the earth. " Congratulations to the two seniors for being on the list of the sky. ! " In that distance, Emperor Yan and Martial Ancestor also smiled, nodding and clasping their fists at Muchen from afar. " Countless cheers rang out in the vast world, and thenAfterwards, many powerful people showed respect and envy in their eyes. They knew that from today on, two more powerful people would appear in the world. Countless creatures bowed in the direction of the three people. " In this vast world, if there are three people protecting each other, it will prosper for hundreds of millions of years and never decline. (The finale.) (The live broadcast has begun. If you have time, come to Douyu to search Tiancan Tudou. Let¡¯s have a Carnival of Glory of Kings tonight! At the same time, I will also release information about the new book.) Chapter 37: Set up In the clearing of the forest, three figures faced each other, and the atmosphere was so depressing that it made one's heart feel suffocated. Of course, this was only compared to Tang Qian'er behind Muchen, but the Xue Tu had a smile on his face and his long and narrow eyes. There was a cunning and cold look in his eyes. Muchen also stared at him with vigilant eyes, and the spiritual power in his body surged crazily. The bloody massacre in front of him gave him an extremely dangerous smell. The level of danger was even far beyond what he met yesterday. Fire Ape King. No matter in terms of strength or wisdom, this Blood Butcher is not comparable to the Fire Spirit Ape King. The latter can only break through to the late stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, but the current Blood Butcher is almost on the verge of entering the Divine Soul Realm in one step. . "Boy, I don't have much time to play this kind of confrontational game with you. You have ten seconds to think about it. Leave her to me and I can give you a way out." Xuetu looked at Muchen with a smile on his face. Said again. "If you attack us here, aren't you afraid of attracting the two spiritual realm mentors from Beiling Academy here?" Muchen said slowly. "You don't have much time." Xue Tu grinned, his white teeth making people shudder. Muchen took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Tang Qian'er, then grabbed her smooth and bright wrist and tried to push her towards the bloody butcher. "A young man who knows the current affairs." Seeing this, Xuetu's smile became even brighter. Mu Chen moved his arms vigorously, and immediately stepped forward with a fierce step, but directly slapped Tang Qianer's shoulder with his backhand, and the powerful force knocked him away. "If you don't want to hurt me, just leave!" After knocking Tang Qian'er away with his backhand, Muchen's low shouts were also heard. Tang Qian'er fell into the forest, her beautiful eyes looked at the tall young figure, her eyes were wet with mist, and then she suppressed the extreme stupidity and did not want to leave him alone, turned around and ran away. "You think you can run away?" Xuetu looked at this scene coldly. Could it be that these two boys in the Spirit Realm naively thought they could run away from him? "Boy, later I will let you taste the feeling of life being worse than death!" Xue Tu smiled, and then shot out fiercely, but he did not go towards Muchen, but went straight towards the direction of escape. Tang Qian'er outside the forest. When Muchen saw this, he also rushed out fiercely, but the Blood Butcher ignored his attack. "Broken Lingzhu!" Just when he was about to ignore Muchen's obstruction, the young man suddenly grasped his hand, as if a bright light appeared in his hand, and then a loud shout came. "Broken Lingzhu?" Hearing this name, Xue Tu's heart also froze. Although Muchen in front of him was weak, if he possessed the Broken Lingzhu, it would indeed be an obstacle to him, and if he was allowed to do so, If the Spirit-Breaking Pearl hits him, it may also cause some injuries to him. This is something that Xuetu, who is currently under siege, absolutely cannot bear. Xue Tu's eyes flickered, and finally he paused. He looked at the sudden black light, and with a low cry, his powerful spiritual power burst out, covering his whole body. Click! The moment the black light was about to collide with his body, it suddenly burst open. The expected violent spiritual power did not appear. Instead, a fishy smell suddenly came, and a burst of sticky stuff shot out from the black light, covering it with He killed Xue Tu's body. This sudden change made Xuetu stunned for a moment, and then he looked down at the blood all over his body. The blood was extremely sticky and had a pungent smell. Now it was sprinkled all over his body, making him look like Extremely embarrassed. "You dare to play tricks on me?!" The corners of Xue Tu's mouth twitched slightly, a cold light shot out of his eyes, and he stared at Muchen. Muchen ignored him and retreated instantly. "Boy, since you want her to escape so much, then I won't let you do it!" Although Xuetu was furious at Muchen's methods, he was still a sinister and vicious person after all, and he immediately said with a sinister smile. "Zha Sui, do you want this?" Muchen saw that he had suppressed his anger and still wanted to catch Tang Qian'er first, but he smiled and took out a round emerald-like fruit from his arms, with a strong Spiritual power comes from that fruit. "Jade Spirit Fruit?!" When Xue Tu saw the Jade Spirit Fruit, his pupils shrank slightly, and a look of greed suddenly appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he had reached the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and was only one step away from becoming a god. In the Soul Realm, if he could get the Jade Spirit Fruit, he would obviously be able to fight tooth and nail. If the breakthrough was successful, Liu Ming would be able to get rid of him smoothly! This is the dilemma that can be truly solved. ¡°What aSurprisingly, boy, I am finally somewhat interested in you now. "Xuetu grinned, his eyes were cold for a moment, and he turned around and rushed towards Muchen. Compared with being able to break through to the divine realm, it is still worthwhile to temporarily give up on a little beauty. "Mu Chen is early. Anticipating that he would have such a reaction, spiritual power surged within his body, and then he wrapped his legs and pushed his speed to the extreme. At Tang Qian'er's speed, he returned to the camp and informed Master Mo. If so, it should take some time, and he must ensure that during this period of time, he can save his life in the hands of this blood slaughterer whose strength has reached the peak of the late spiritual wheel realm. With the strength of the blood slaughterer, it would be too easy to kill him. "Boy, do you really think you can escape? For the sake of a little girl, you would use your own life to seduce me. Haha, to be honest, I admire you a little. Let's do this. You hand over the Jade Spirit Fruit to me. I will only cripple your hands and feet and leave you alone. A life, what do you think? "Xuetu chased the figure that was darting desperately in front of him, and the weird sinister laughter kept coming out. "You're a bereaved dog-like thing, you'd better take care of yourself. "Muchen didn't look back, and sneered. "I don't know how to praise! " Xue Tu's eyes turned cold, and as his spiritual power surged, his speed suddenly accelerated, getting closer and closer to Muchen's figure. Muchen felt the cold aura coming closer and closer from behind, and his heart sank slightly. He was still He underestimated the strength of this blood slaughterer. But at this time, if he relaxed a little, he might really die in the hands of this guy! As soon as Muchen gritted his teeth, a low roar seemed to erupt in his heart, and his spiritual power circulated in his meridians at high speed. Among them, and perhaps aware of the danger that Muchen was facing, the light spots hidden somewhere deep in his body slowly lit up again. If Muchen had the intention to observe his body at this time, he would have discovered that these light points were connected together to resemble a mysterious tower. But it was obvious that Muchen could not tell the difference at this time. He just felt that the spiritual power in his body suddenly became much faster, and the speed of the rush also suddenly accelerated, and he actually opened the distance between him and Xuetu little by little. "What? This kid is so fast! " When Xue Tu saw this, he was stunned. He immediately frowned and used his spiritual power again to catch up quickly. After all, he has excellent eyesight. This sudden burst of Muchen should only be short-lived. It is impossible. Comparable to his endurance. In the forest, the two of them ran away and chased each other. Wherever they passed, dead leaves were lifted up like wind and residual clouds. Running at such extreme speed, Mu Chen and the two quickly approached. Entering the interior of Beiling Plain, Xue Tu looked in this direction and felt a little impatient. There were many troublesome spiritual beasts here, and sudden changes were easy to occur. ¡°Boy, I¡¯ve had enough fun with you! " Xuetu gritted his teeth fiercely. He didn't care about consuming a lot of spiritual power at the moment. He stamped the ground with his feet. His body suddenly fell down like a cheetah. His hands and palms suddenly slapped the ground and wrapped around his body. His spiritual power seemed to take the shape of a cheetah, and his body turned into a ray of light and shadow, shooting towards Mu Chen at an extremely astonishing speed. "Suffer death!" ¡± The soaring speed caused Xue Tu to appear behind Muchen in almost ten breaths, and then punched out, above the fist, extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations swept out. This kind of attack, It is enough to kill anyone with the strength of the Spiritual Realm! Muchen also felt the shocking attack from behind. If that attack was forcibly received, he would be seriously injured immediately. Muchen's eyes flashed crazily. He glanced at the depths of the forest, calculated some positions, then turned around suddenly, spread out his palm, and a black light appeared, and a page of mysterious black paper suddenly appeared in Mu Chen's palm. Xue Tu's extremely fierce punch hit the black page hard! Boom! The violent spiritual power exploded at this moment. Muchen's body felt like it was struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The page of black paper was knocked back into his body again, and his body also flew out, finally falling into the jungle in the distance. When Xue Tu saw that Mu Chen had not been killed with a single punch, his eyes were filled with confusion. There was a look of surprise, but his speed was not slow, and he rushed into the jungle, looking at Muchen who fell under a big tree with cold eyes. "Keep running?" "Xue Tu looked at Muchen who collapsed on the ground in a grim way.Tao. "No need" However, facing his cold smile, Muchen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the handsome young man's face. "It's your turn to escape now, you bastard." When Xue Tu heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was about to speak when he heard an angry roar burst out from deep in the forest, and silver light rushed out like lightning. The extremely violent spiritual power directly set off gusts of storms in the forest. "Silver-horned dragon and leopard?!" When Xue Tu saw this majestic spiritual beast, his expression suddenly changed. Then he stared at Muchen fiercely and said, "What a cruel boy, do you want to die with me? But After all, you are still too young. As long as I withdraw from its territory, this spiritual beast will naturally not pursue you, but you will become its food. " However, Muchen's lips twitched when he heard what he said. The ridicule became more and more intense. "You are stained with the blood of its cubs. Do you think it will let you go so easily?" Upon hearing this, the blood butcher fiercely lowered his head and looked at the sticky blood staining his body, and his expression finally changed suddenly. , only now did he understand that the seemingly immature boy in front of him had been setting a trap for him from the beginning! Pretending to throw out the spirit-breaking beads, but hiding the bottle of blood, he premeditated his escape all the way Looking at the young man's mocking look, Xue Tu felt a slight chill in his heart. This is really what a reckless young man can do. ? Muchen looked at Xuetu, whose expression changed drastically, but smiled softly. He looked at the silver-horned dragon leopard with astonishing murderous intention all over his body, and let out a breath. Boss Dragon and Leopard, I will rely on you this time, and give me another shot (Update, recommend tickets, have you voted?)